《Ice King》


 Chapter 1

    "My husband! You don''t want to die, Wuwu My husband, you''re dead. How to do in the future! Wu... "


    Like a dream is not a dream, bewildered between, a woman sad suddenly far suddenly near cry silk silk ear.


    Subconsciously, ye Fei calmed down. The consciousness is clear and clear a lot, hear this woman cry, the psychology has a little to wonder, who is this person? When a man dies, he doesn''t go to other places to cry, but he cries by his own side! Bad luck?


    Just thinking of this, ye Fei felt a blur in his mind, like flowing water. At this time, a piece of surprise was floating.


    "Hanfei, the great Shang Empire, the Xuanwu family of Xueyang City, the humble family..."


    Ye Fei is surprised. What''s going on? How do you have your own memory in someone else''s head?


    In this surprise, ye Fei stares at his eyes in amazement. What enters his eyes is a faint and bright cold light. The weak light penetrated into the room, and he found himself lying on his back on the couch. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the beam on the top of his head, the broad logs, and the purlin like ribs on both sides


    "Where am I? Isn''t it in the hospital? "


    Ye Fei stares at bead son, such a question appears in the mind.


    I remember clearly that I was surfing the Internet in the Internet bar. I was happily playing today''s most popular online game called Binghuang, and I was waiting for the moment when the online game was refreshed, and finally let Ye Fei wait for the ultimate BOSS ice emperor of this game. But somehow, when he challenged and defeated the ice emperor, the ice emperor''s body exploded, and a ray of light came out from the screen In the end, my eyes were naturally black and I didn''t wake up.


    But Even if he was in a coma, he should have been in the hospital? But where is this? Why am I here, not a hospital?


    Slowly turn to look, try to calm down the fluctuation in the heart. Try to see what''s going on around you.


    The door, fence and window lattice are antique and old-fashioned. But not far away from where she lay down, a woman in green was throwing herself on him, mourning and suffering. Her chest was wet by her. However, as she bent over, she could only see her black hair and her white hands. But I couldn''t see her face clearly.


    Ye Fei murmured staring at the top of the beam wood, lips gently shaking, a word can not be said, and the mind of those so-called fragments of memory again have come.


    "No


    Ye Fei couldn''t believe it. On weekdays, I often read some fantasy novels on various novel websites, which often tell how the protagonist traverses. In my heart, I know more or less some fragments of crossing. But This incredible thing happened to me?


    Han Fei, 18 years old, was the son of Han family in xueyang city? Father Han Wei, head of Han family Mother is a handmaid of the poor family, because Hanwei once had a drunken disorderly possession of her, and later gave birth to Hanfei. In this era, the son of my concubine was humble, equivalent to a servant, and his mother did not even have the status of a concubine, so his status was no different from that of an ordinary servant in a poor family.


    But this cold fly to have the progress, after he gradually grew up. With the permission of the poor family, you can practice with the children of the family. But who knows, this cold flies simply is a strange talent.


    When I was ten years old, I practiced in a Xuanwu family like the poor family for one year, and then I entered the five grades of Xuanqi. In the next three years. Step by step into the cold realm. Became the first day of the family.


    Originally, Yi Hanfei''s excellent cultivation talent should be rewarded by the family, at least a good identity. But Because he is a genius and has no backing behind him, many of his immediate family members feel the crisis. Even his father Han Wei has different views on this illegitimate son.


    Finally, when Han Fei was 15 years old, something happened!

 Chapter 2

    In a casual practice, I met an unknown expert who attacked him. Finally, he broke his muscles and veins and lost all his accomplishments. Finally, if it was not for mother''s plea to the patriarch to save Hanfei, Han Fei would have died at that time. But since then, Hanfei has become a household name.


    All of these appear in my mind one by one. Ye Fei is surprised and frightened. How can such a fantastic thing happen? It looks like you''ve really crossed it? He has read a lot of idle books and seen some movies of time and space travel, but he never believes that there is such a thing in the world. Even if the scientists say that the time black hole exists in theory, everything in front of him


    "How could it be? Is I''m dead? Now, do you want to come back from the dead? " Two kinds of memory cross emerge, make him have a headache to crack, the heart wants to vomit, for a moment actually can''t distinguish who he is.


    Ye Fei''s face turned white.


    Cold flying? Ye Fei? Which is me?


    "Han Fei is dead? I Ye Fei crossed into this world, and then returned my soul to the body of Han Fei? "


    Ye Fei is a little stunned.


    Now he is really a little more accurate, he was crossed, and return his soul to a young man named Hanfei?


    After sorting out the information in his mind for a long time, ye Fei faintly recovers from the surprise just now


    It turns out that Han Fei''s death should start from his mother. Three months ago, Han Fei''s mother worked for the family. She accidentally fell into the river and was drowned. This was not a big deal for a big family. Say small or not. After all, it''s just an old servant girl. If you''re buried after you''re dead, you''re done.


    But this dead servant girl is Han Fei''s mother, and according to reason, Han Fei''s mother, no matter how low her status is, is at least the patriarch''s woman. Even if he died, he should at least follow the rules of the family. However, Han Wei, the chief of the clan, was silent for a long time, but he simply ordered a thin coffin to be buried tomorrow.


    When Han Fei learned about this, he was filled with anger and resentment. He saw that he was increasingly weak and decadent, and his illness was on top of his illness. Because it was abandoned, the muscles and veins of hands and feet were broken, and it was very difficult to walk. Just yesterday, Hanfei wanted to talk to his father, but he didn''t arrive yet. He fell down and took his last breath.


    "What a poor fellow, ah!"


    Many people have seen sorrow, and ye Fei has never seen such a sad one. Mother died, not even a title, and even confused was killed.


    Of course! Ye''s mother is not dead in it.


    "Xianggong, wake up, don''t leave Wei Wei, Wu..."


    Ear that sad cry sound gradually spread, ye Fei''s ear slightly sour.


    The name of the little girl crying on Ye Fei''s body is Weiwei. It is the mother of Hanfei who is seriously injured in the body. When life is in danger, I bought it back to Hanfei Chongxi, a little girl who is a wife.


    But this girl is not that kind of power eyes, whether before or after mother-in-law died. She waited all day and night by Hanfei''s side to take care of him.


    Just because yesterday slightly must according to the family rule, the servant girl must work. But I didn''t expect that she went out to work and came back to see my husband''s cold body


    "Slightly..." Ye Fei''s hand gently in slightly haggard small shoulder, the mouth wriggles several times, called a simple two words. However, the most simple two words and small movements, but let Ye Fei exhausted.


    "It''s a waste with broken muscles and veins! Damn it It''s hard for me to be crossed. As soon as I pass through, I''ll be a waste! "


    Ye Fei laughs bitterly. Since it''s crossing, even normal people can''t do it. It''s really an extraordinary crossing!

 Chapter 3

    "My husband?"


    The body of a small trembling flower. Lying on the body of Ye Fei, the small head is surprised to lift, and the pair of watery eyes stare at Ye Fei, and the small hand covers his mouth.


    But soon that pair of big eyes filled with tears again. He hugged Ye Fei and called out: "my husband, you are not dead, you are not dead! Great, woo! I don''t want you to be a little bit Wu... "


    Ye Fei shakes his head and sighs. He holds it slightly and sighs gently in his mouth. Originally he was an outsider, but now he also feels the acid and heat in his eyes


    "Slightly Will you let me go first? "


    This body was very weak, and the muscles and veins were broken. Now ye Fei inherited this body, and was held so tightly and cried, the pain quickly came up.


    Slightly not only did not let go, but held more tightly. The small face pressed tightly on Ye Fei''s chest, afraid that her husband-in-law would leave him again.


    "My husband, do you know? If you die, you don''t want to live. " A little voice steals.


    "Er!"


    Ye Fei is surprised. What kind of thought is this? If in her last life, a woman would start to think about how to find a new husband when her husband was about to die. But this girl In the last life, this girl may still be studying in University, enjoying the pursuit of a large group of boys?


    "My God! Aren''t you kidding me? People pass through, at least all of them belong to the young master, but I''m good. As soon as I pass through, I become a waste lying on the bed and can''t move And And There is such a lovely little Lori, who can only watch but not go up to... "


    Ye Fei is now a little bit of a headache. Such a lovely little girl who does not like, not only beautiful but also virtuous and lovely, in the last life, want to find also can not find. But that kind of stubborn let Ye Fei some uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, he was reborn on the body of Han Fei and continued to live. If you don''t have a rebirth, then how can such a lovely little girl do? As she said, she went with Han Fei?


    "Han Fei, Han Fei, such a good daughter-in-law, you don''t know how to hurt..."


    With a sigh, she stroked her tiny head, and immediately cleaned up the mood. Her voice said softly, "Wei Wei, my husband is so tired, I want to sleep for a while..."


    After rebirth, the mind of the two memories of the intersection, now I met the stubborn little girl, now the headache is more and more serious.


    "Eun!" Slightly startled, he raised his small head, wiped away his tears with his small hand, and firmly said, "my husband, you will have a rest first. I''m going to make food for you. My husband has been in a coma for so long. I must be hungry. "


    Said, slightly wiped the tears, the small hand pulls the small quilt to the leaf fly''s neck, this just at ease ran out of the small room.


    "Hoo!"


    Leaves the room slightly, the leaf flies leisurely long sigh.


    Through? This is the legendary crossing? Damn it


    After half a sound, ye Fei began to organize the memory in his head carefully.

 Chapter 4

    Today, ye Fei''s world is called Tianxuan land. It is a world of martial arts, which focuses on cultivating Xuanqi and respects strength.


    The land of Tianxuan is vast and has many races.


    There are many countries on the vast continent In fact, ye Fei reborn, the Han family, is located in the south of Tianxuan continent. Because on the mainland, strength is respected. Both countries and individuals respect power.


    Therefore, the land chosen by the powerful countries is rich and fertile, and the families of the great emperors also exist in this mode.


    If a family like the Han family wants to survive in the Empire and even in the mainland, it must strengthen its power in order to cultivate its young children. To glorify the family.


    Just like Han Fei, he was born as a commoner. According to the rules of the family, even a servant is not as good as a servant, but because of his excellent talent, he has excellent cultivation. So it was also trained in the family.


    However, this family is also like a country. The more you are, the better you are.


    The more people like to shoot the first bird. The emergence of a genius, for the family, is indeed very important. But you are a genius who has no backing, and people will not be able to see those sub geniuses.


    Besides, there are several factions in a family. If you are a genius who has no backing, you will be killed by a fool. Therefore, in the past, the mouth is not for the family''s sake, but in fact, in a family to reproduce to later generations. The people in charge of the family are often not thinking for the family, but are completely planning for themselves.


    After all, who does not want more power. Since a country will have ambitious ministers in charge of power, then Of course, there are many in the family.


    Moreover, in this world, strength is respected. In case of Hanfei, a common son who has no power and no support. If one day the strength surpasses all the family members and becomes the head of the family. In this way, it is a great shame to a family, and there will be a family name transfer.


    So, as for Han Fei''s being abandoned, Han''s mother is killed. As well as the fact that Han Fei was killed later, ye Fei is very suspicious now.


    No matter how to say, Hanfei is also a genius. If a genius fails, will there be no half reaction in the family?


    "Ah


    Think back to those memories in your mind and your own thoughts. Ye Fei sighed.


    "Now I am dead and alive! But I live this way, the poor people will let me go? "


    Ye Fei has a headache. People deliberately killed Han Fei. Now I see the dead people come back to life. Will those who stand behind give up?


    Of course! What makes Ye Fei more difficult to accept is this body.


    Even if they want to deal with themselves, if they have good health. At least you can run! But now this broken muscles and veins, walking hard waste body, run away?


    Headache! Big headache!


    "Ah! If you want to say that you can only move, you have only this brain left? "


    Ye Fei frowns and sighs constantly. His muscles and veins are broken and his strength can''t be used. The dark Qi that I had practiced before disappeared. Such a body is useless in this life.


    After thinking for a moment, I couldn''t sleep. Ye Fei is too lazy to pay attention to these, is not it death? If you want to die once more, you''ll be at ease. How about life and death?

 Chapter 5

    The heart moved a little, a set of skills called "cold shadow decision" slowly carried away in Ye Fei''s mind. In the Tianxuan continent, Gongfa, like Xuanji, can be divided into Huang, Xuan, Di and Tian from low to high. Each level is divided into three levels: low, medium and high.


    The level of practicing xuanqigong also determines the level of cultivation in the future. After all, the higher the skill level is, the more mysterious Qi can be gathered at the end of cultivation. However, it is difficult to cultivate general skills to a higher level.


    In Ye Fei''s mind, this set of "cold shadow resolution" is the Yellow level skill, the middle level skill. To sum up, this set of skills is very common in the cultivation of skills, even can be said. It''s simple.


    But there is no way, because this body attribute is ice, so in the family specially selected "cold shadow decision" this skill. As for other fire and water or earth skills, they are basically unrelated to Ye Fei.


    However, it''s good to fly to the cold. I began to practice at the age of ten and practiced for five years. In the past five years, Han Ying Jue, a new man of practice, entered the realm of metaphysics and became the first genius of his family, and even his strength was comparable to that of the previous generation. It can be said that this is not only enough time under the cold flying, but also the skill of "cold shadow determination".


    After all, there are many kinds of skills. Your cultivation attribute is ice, but in a family like the Han family, there are not a few secret scripts suitable for ice attribute practitioners. However, if you choose an ice attribute cultivation skill that is not suitable for your own cultivation, it will also be useless in the end.


    It is also very important.


    To say that this Xuanqi is to increase the strength in the body, then Xuanqi is to use various ways to make Xuanqi explode to the outside world, so as to produce various kinds of power. It''s just a pity that ye Fei turns the lock carefully. The memory in Han Fei''s mind is still missing. In fact, it''s no wonder that Han Fei, after all, is too rare for ice practitioners in Tianxuan land. Even a Book of martial arts is very rare, let alone the mysterious skill of ice attribute. After all, according to the classification of attributes, ice attribute is only a variant of water. It only belongs to a category of water. Even if you want to practice the mysterious skills, most of those with ice attribute are practicing the mysterious skills of water system, and the power generated is not very great.


    Half an hour passed quickly. Ye Fei was lying in bed, and his psychology was slowly driven by the skill of "cold shadow resolution"


    However, as time went by, the whole body was empty, and the methods of martial arts were moving, but the mysterious Qi that had appeared in the past was not found at all


    "Why


    Just when he was a little desperate, a cold breath came from the dry elixir field, slowly flowing into his broken meridians.


    Under the breath, especially cold. When I rush into my muscles and veins, I feel cold However, at the place where the breath flowed, the meridians were repairing slowly. However, the breath was so subtle that it was hard to detect without careful attention, and the degree of repair was extremely slow.


    Ye Fei was overjoyed. After a while, he calmed down and immediately moved his mind. He followed the source of this breath to find the source.


    At last, his mind chased the source and searched for the elixir field. Only then did he find that his dried up elixir field was not empty. In the center of the elixir field, there was a dark white water chestnut stone floating quietly. It was from this stone that the breath full of cold came out, and then input his meridians!


    "This Is this the king of ice


    Ye Fei was shocked. The water chestnut stone appeared in the elixir field was the ultimate boss in the ice king game. When the ice emperor appeared, the ice cone of body assembly.


    It''s just Because the body is not pulled apart, it looks like a water chestnut stone.

 Chapter 6

    When playing this online game of ice emperor, ye Fei often goes to Binghuang''s landing site to guard the ultimate boss and often goes to the official website to check the information about Binghuang, so he knows the ice emperor very well.


    Ice emperor is divided into nine states, each time the player defeats the ice emperor, the ice emperor will explode. Evolution once, now that piece of water chestnut stone in Dantian is the first primary state of ice emperor. But How did it come to its own Dantian?


    Ye Fei''s heart fluttered, and immediately recalled the last moment of consciousness in his last life. At that time, he remembered that he had defeated the ice emperor and only waited for the ice emperor to fall to the ground. But at this time The screen becomes colorful, and a beam of light from the computer screen into the forehead Then there was no consciousness


    "The ice emperor hid in my elixir field?"


    Ye Fei was stunned.


    Young people living in the 21st world, ye Fei can''t believe in any gods and ghosts. But now he encounters a series of problems, and ye Fei suspects that


    After pondering for a long time, ye Fei didn''t understand what was going on. Anyway, he died once, but he died again.


    Besides, the ice emperor brought himself to this new world and drilled into his own elixir field. Want to come, ice emperor does this, also won''t let oneself easily hang up.


    At this thought, ye Fei settled down and continued to focus on observing the situation in his body.


    For this body now, ye Fei has nothing to say. The place that should be broken has been broken, and the place that shouldn''t be broken has also been broken. If it wasn''t for Han Fei''s evil spirit that didn''t dissipate before him, he was unwilling to die like this, perhaps it would have been finished in the accident three years ago.


    As for cultivation Er! The muscles and veins are broken, the internal organs of the body are displaced everywhere, and the internal injuries are accumulated everywhere. If you can still practice, that is a miracle.


    Unconsciously, ye Fei or carefully observed the floating ice emperor in the center of the Dantian. This ice emperor is quiet, gently floating down, in addition to beating silk cold, there is no movement.


    After all, the primary state, just like a newborn baby, you don''t bully it, it is absolutely honest and quiet. Just like this game ice emperor, ice emperor appears, you don''t touch it, it will naturally not eat enough to attack you.


    Of course! This is just a boring guess of Ye Fei. I wonder if it will evolve into the second stage.


    Ye Fei still clearly remembers that when a fighter of level 86 went to fight ice emperor alone, in the second state, the ice emperor directly killed himself.


    "Why


    Ye Fei carefully observes the ice emperor suspended in the elixir field. His mind moves and his mind touches the ice emperor. Suddenly, a force comes from the surface of the ice emperor''s water chestnut. He rolls up his idea and sends it into a wonderful white world.


    "Here is..." Ye Fei was shocked, "a white world?"


    Ye Fei calmed down and looked around. Here is a white world like snow. The space is not very big. There are snowflakes floating around, and the cold cold comes gently. It was like a snowy day.


    This snowflake world, if faint if under, white snowflakes flutter, in the fluttering snowflakes. About half of the void, where there is a cool light.


    Those lights are small clusters of light, with nine white ones in total. In mid air, there is a circle around it, and each one is twice as large as the previous one.


    After a continuous surrounding, a total of flashing white light gathered together, especially dazzling. The comfortable air flow floated down from the nine light clusters and scattered to Ye Fei''s consciousness, which ushered in a sense of coolness. Before the body injury, in this cool, faintly fade a few minutes.

 Chapter 7

    Ye Fei took a deep breath. He felt that the vitality immediately filled his chest, and let the pain of his meridians weaken a little. He was overjoyed: "what a pure breath? Whoa! If in this environment, I''m afraid my meridians will recover in a few days! "


    When ye Feili was very happy, carefully observed, suddenly an idea came out, "ice emperor? Is this the body of ice emperor


    Just a moment ago, I just touched ice emperor with my consciousness. I didn''t expect But came to such a strange world?


    Think carefully, come to the ice emperor''s body, this conclusion is very reasonable.


    Ye Fei murmured to think about will, did not find other things, heart read micro motion, immediately left the ice emperor''s body. But in order to prove that at this time, ye Fei''s consciousness was close to the ice emperor again. As expected, his consciousness entered the ice emperor''s body again.


    "Yes? The ice emperor can enter my elixir field, and I can also enter the ice emperor''s body? "


    Only feel the injury is better, breathing up a lot of smooth, ye Fei psychological some joy up. Now it seems that their own consciousness into the ice emperor''s body, has a great help to the injury.


    "It seems that the ice emperor''s penetration into my elixir field is not all a bad thing?" Ye Fei thought of joy a little.


    This subconscious again into the ice emperor''s body, anyway, he is now lying on the bed can not move, as consciousness into the ice emperor''s body, so as to his injury has great help.


    Just now, just a moment. Ye Fei obviously felt more comfortable all over the body.


    "There are nine in all? Each mass is twice as large as before Are these the nine states of ice king? " Ye Fei frowns and murmurs.


    I remember that under the nine states of ice emperor, there will be an extra ray of light. The appearance of one light is twice as strong as the previous one, and in the ninth state, it is 256 times stronger than the first one.


    That is to say, if the ice emperor in the first level is equivalent to an 86 level master, then in the ninth state, it is equivalent to 2266 ice emperor in the primary state.


    Now, if you look carefully, from the first small light cluster to the ninth light cluster, one is just twice as large as the previous one, and then to the ninth one. Hundreds of times bigger than the first.


    "Nine light clusters are divided into nine states, so If ice king activates these nine states. Isn''t it as powerful as online games


    Ye Fei''s psychology is fluffy and loud. Although it''s just online games, this is the real world. But in this case, the ultimate boss in the online game has penetrated into his own Dantian, and with his own rebirth through, all this is not in line with common sense. Since it doesn''t conform to common sense, why can''t I control these nine state points


    Ye Fei found that he had ambition in his heart. In this world of weak meat and strong food, a strong heart came from his heart. According to Han Fei''s memory, he gradually understood a truth, no strength, nothing. If Oneself controlled these 9 state point, become ice emperor in net game, that still can be afraid of others bully oneself?


    Consciousness slowly approached the nine light spots, because the light spots gathered into a circle. So they were lined up in a row, the body was a little closer, a stream of pure air turbulence rushed up.


    In the bright and clean atmosphere, the subconscious quietly vomited a breath, the pain of the whole body gradually dissipated, vaguely can feel the cool air flow between the muscles and veins, and constantly repair their damaged body.


    Time passed, ye Fei slowly opened his eyes. According to the consciousness, when the mind moves to the muscles and veins of the body, the injured muscles and veins, the displaced viscera and even the old injuries are now as fresh as the newborn.


    Slowly recovered consciousness, ye Fei laughed.

 Chapter 8

    In a short time, ye Fei felt that his broken body, the broken tibial veins and the broken internal organs were as fresh as a new bone, and the previous pain was completely gone.


    "I can''t believe that the ice emperor is in the elixir field. But it has brought such a big change to myself, since let my muscles and veins recover a new one! Well, according to the division of the world''s strength, I should now restore Xuanqi Sanpin. "


    Ye Fei is a little excited. His internal injury is not only better. And the strength has also recovered by 20%. He knows that all this is due to the ice emperor in the elixir field. If there was no ice emperor, he could not have such a big change.


    Struggling out of bed, I feel that I can not only walk around, but also feel fresh all over. Before the exhaustion completely disappeared, and stretched out his hand, according to the way of Xuanqi operation, the hands immediately covered with a layer of rich dark gas.


    "Yes! It''s Xuanqi. I really recovered my strength, and finally I can practice again... " Ye Fei has some expectations in his eyes.


    This is a world where strength is respected and martial arts are integrated. If there is no strength, even a dog is not as good, since he has crossed here, how can we simply spend this life.


    "Manager Ma, please. Just give me a few days! After two days, I will return the money to you. You must not drive us away. If there is no place to live, my husband''s condition will be more serious. "


    When ye Fei is excited, a familiar voice rings in the ear.


    Soon, the faint sound was dropped. A warm voice was heard and jokingly said, "I said slightly! How much money have you borrowed from my housekeeper since the waste was abandoned? First of all, the mother of the rubbish was drowned. You borrowed fifty liang from my housekeeper, and ten Liang last month. That''s sixty Liang. Plus the interest, it''s a hundred taels! What do you give back to a weak woman


    Ye Fei followed his voice and saw that after a slight rain, he knelt down in front of a middle-aged man in a cold black robe, pleading bitterly. The little head is still hitting the ground.


    The middle-aged man was the housekeeper of the outer gate of the Han family. His name was Ma Yong. He was in charge of the material business in his family. He usually had a lot of money. That''s why a lot of money is lent out.


    In a martial arts family like the Han family, whether it''s the children or the servants of the family. All of them are qualified to practice. In front of him, this middle-aged man named Ma Yong is a master of Xuanqi five grades among the servants of the poor family. So he got the family''s important position and took the position of family manager.


    "Manager Ma, I I I will pay it back. Please don''t drive us away No place to live My husband was hurt so badly... " Weeping slightly sad.


    Since the death of her mother-in-law, my husband has been injured so much that she, a weak woman, doesn''t know where to get money to cure him. Finally, she has to squeeze out the house where she lives, like Ma Yong borrowing money. But Now more and more money is owed, and there is no money to pay back. Ma Yong heard that Hanfei was killed yesterday. He just came here to collect money. Since the other party has no money, that''s easy. Let''s take it in!


    Of course! As long as you are not a fool, you can see the real purpose of Ma Yong. Like other servants, he had long coveted the useless wife.

 Chapter 9

    "Your husband? Hum! The one who was killed? I said slightly, you are young, why so reluctant. It''s just a waste who has been thrown to death. Why suffer that kind of torture. I''ll show you the way here? Or, you follow this manager. Since then, you''ve been eating hot food and drinking spicy food. What''s more, you owe the manager a purchase? "


    Ma Yong''s greedy eyes swept around Wei Wei''s body. Although Wei Wei is not old, she is a beautiful woman. In recent years, she has become more and more beautiful, her chest is gradually bulging, her buttocks are also cocked up, and her figure is convex and concave. It is no wonder that in the servant circle of the poor family, so many servants are slightly salivating.


    Now her husband has been killed and owes him a lot of money. Where can such a helpless little woman go to find money to pay for herself? If you say, the only thing left is her body and beauty.


    Slightly saw his vision, the body trembled, the tears could not stop flowing, the head constantly swaying. Over the years, after she married Han Fei, she has suffered a lot, such as greedy eyes and rumors. Tiny where can not understand their meaning, but Since he has married Han Fei, he has been his man all his life. How to be such a cheap woman?


    Seeing his slight appearance, Ma Yong finally showed his ferocious teeth and said: "what? You don''t want to? Little, don''t forget. Your husband is dead. When he dies, you will be helpless. The manager will take over the house, and then It''s hard for you to find a place to settle down! Besides, there are many cats and dogs on the street. If something happens, it will be a pity... "


    "Nonsense, my husband is not dead. My husband lives well. " Slightly dry tears, eyes changed firm up. Small hand clenched fist, nails pale, face without a trace of blood.


    "Not dead?" Ma Yong was stunned and didn''t care so much. Then he laughed, "do you say your husband is not dead? Ha ha


    Ma Yong does not believe that Han Fei is not dead, because he is very clear about this matter.


    "Who said I was dead?" Is Ma Yong arrogant laugh when, suddenly only listen to a sullen voice: "slightly, stand up."


    Looking back, he saw Ye Fei standing at the door with a cold face. He was both worried and surprised. He got up quickly, lowered his head and cleverly came to Ye Fei''s side. His fingers were wringing the corner of his clothes, and he cried, "my husband, you are a little bit..."


    "Weiwei, it''s not your fault. It''s useless to blame the prime minister if you want to blame him! " Ye Fei held back the anger in his heart and said softly, "OK, my husband is here. I''ll leave it to my husband. " A little comfort under the leaves.


    Over the years, ye Fei knows his grievances.


    Slightly listen to Ye Fei''s words, in the heart a warm, clever should a, bow head to follow behind Ye Fei.


    Married over so many years, slightly or for the first time heard his husband said to himself so considerate.


    Ma Yong and some other people watched Ye Fei come back from the outside, one by one, his face suddenly changed. The news that the waste was killed yesterday has already been spread. But How could he still be standing here? And it seems to be a lot more energetic than before.


    Is Is this a ghost?


    "Manager Ma, is that trash? He Is he not dead? No way! Yesterday, the villain himself Ma Yong behind that thin servant face puzzled.


    "Waste!"


    Ma Yong shouted at the servant, and then walked towards Ye Fei and Xiaoshen with a strange smile, sneering: "ha ha! It turned out that he was right. Master Fei didn''t die! However, it has nothing to do with my manager. I''m here to collect debts. A few days ago, he borrowed sixty Liang silver from the manager, plus interest, which was a total of one hundred taels. Young master Fei, you are a waste young master. You don''t need this money? "

 Chapter 10

    Ye Fei''s heart a raging anger, if always, Ma brave to speak to himself like this? It''s just that he saw himself getting worse day by day, and his accomplishments were abandoned, which made him fall into trouble!


    "Of course! A few days ago, the title deed of the house was slightly pressed on this manager. If If you can''t afford to pay, young master Fei. The manager of the house has to take it away. " Ma Yong continued.


    Ye Fei''s heart sank, to be really taken away the house. That oneself and Wei will live on the street. Although, the poor family still have servant area to live in, but Ma Yong, a grand general manager, will allow it? You know, among the servants, Ma Yong is the king.


    "Listen to manager Ma? Is it necessary to collect the house today? " Ye Fei has a cold smile.


    Ma Yong said with a wry smile, "that''s not true. If master Fei is willing to give up his love, the manager can consider writing off the account in front of him." Ma Yong greedily looked at a tiny, moribund sneer.


    I felt that the ugly eyes looked at me, slightly holding Ye Fei''s arm with both hands, and the whole body trembled


    "hum!"


    Feeling a slight change, ye Fei coldly hummed. Of course, he understood Ma Yong''s meaning. It was false to come to collect the debt, but it was true to come for a slight change.


    "Manager Ma, why should I hand over the house? The chief manager should understand that although Wei Wei gave you the title deed, you should not forget that the house was given by the family, and the family didn''t say to hand in the house. What qualifications do you have as a slave to take over the house? "


    Ma Yong hated that some people said he was a slave. Even at ordinary times, the family members of the poor family were very respectful to him, but since this trash called himself a slave?


    "In debt, in money, in life. As a matter of course, you punk still want to play tricks? "


    "Who said he would not pay you back?" Ye Fei laughed back and said with ease, "according to the rules of borrowing money, the chief manager didn''t say that he would pay back one day. As long as there is interest, is the chief executive afraid that I can''t afford it? Besides, the title deed is in your hands. The money borrowed is not more than the money bought and sold by the title deed. You are not qualified to come to the lock to pay back the money. If If the chief executive insists on his own way. If we go to see the officials, we will go to the court to witness together? "


    Ye Fei''s character is not as rigid as Han Fei. Since Ma Yong is shameless, can''t he play with him?


    "You You... "


    Sure enough, when ye Fei said, Ma Yong turned red. He can''t say a word. Naturally, he knows that the reason why he came here today is because he heard that Han Fei was killed by falling. The purpose is purely for the sake of slightly coming. He can''t care about other things.


    "Little punk, you didn''t fall to death, but you''re smart? Good, good! You didn''t die yesterday. Master Ma will let you have a taste of death today. " Ma Yong''s face was red and his eyes were grim. Since he had torn his face, Ma Yong had no other consideration. What''s more, as the king of servants, Ma Yong would be afraid of a small waste. Even if he was killed, no one would ask. "Ma Liuzi, Tang Guanghu! I''ll take this little piece of rubbish down to Laozi and take this little piniang home for everyone to enjoy. "


    "Yes, Ma Ye!" Ma Yong''s body side two two servants suddenly eyes a bright, full of sneer at Ye Fei. For Wei, not only Ma Yong has been hanging for a long time, but in the circle of servants, everyone has a bad idea for Wei.


    After hearing Ma Yong''s words, Ma Liuzi and Tang Guanghu laugh at each other, and then stride towards Ye Fei.

 Chapter 11

    Although the two of them have not refined the mysterious Qi, they are much stronger than some ordinary people. In their eyes, it is enough to deal with a disabled person.


    Seeing two pairs of fists smashed on Ye Fei, ye Fei was beaten black and blue. The cruel smile of Ma Liuzi and Tang Guanghu gradually condensed. Unconsciously, a cold air came towards him.


    Without any premonition, two white handprints like ice suddenly appeared in front of my eyes, which were smashed into the heads of Ma Liuzi and Tang Guanghu in vain at a very fast speed.


    "Ah..."


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    Ma Liuzi and Tang Guanghu screamed at the same time, and their mouths gushed blood together. Towards the original road, smashed back out of nowhere.


    "Plop!"


    Ma Liuzi and Tang Ganghu hit Ma Yong''s side together.


    Ma Yong was also shocked at the moment, and his face was instantly condensed. Over the past three years, because of the broken muscles and veins, I have been lying in bed. It''s hanging around all day, not to mention hitting people. It''s very difficult to walk, but just that hand


    "Is this little trash back to strength?"


    Ma Yong''s face sank. Yesterday, it was reported that the little trash had been killed. Why are you so strong today?


    "Manager Ma, take care of your dog. It''s not good to come out and bite people." Ye Fei stands tall and upright, cold way.


    Ye Fei slapped him to the ground. Ma Liuzi and Tang Guanghu were surprised and angry. They wiped the blood on their mouths and quickly turned over. They sobbed: "let''s kill him!"


    The speed just now was so fast that they didn''t see clearly.


    "Stop it!"


    Ma Yong drank in vain, his gloomy face. The forest looks to the leaf to fly.


    Striding to Ye Fei, he sneered: "beating a dog also depends on the master! If I beat my dog, I''m the master of my own! Little waste, if you don''t abolish you today, you will be named Ma from now on


    Ma Yong angrily scolded him. Although he was not gifted in the poor family, he was also a good servant. Even though ye Feigang had just defeated Ma Liuzi, he could not be compared with him.


    Ye Fei frowns slightly. Although his meridians are completely restored and he can deal with ordinary servants, ye Fei still needs to be afraid of Ma Yong, a master of five grades of dark Qi.


    The master who cultivates Xuanqi knows how powerful he is. If one cultivator of Xuanqi can defeat two great men. Then the practitioners of five grades of Xuanqi defeated more than ten big men.


    Now, although he has recovered his double strength, he has reached the third grade of Xuanqi. But compared with Ma Yong, it is still far away.


    "What? Are you afraid? As long as you give me the little woman behind you to play for two days, I can spare your life today


    Ma Yong looked at Ye Fei''s face. He opened his throat and began to cry.


    Ye Fei squints his eyes, furious in his heart, and suddenly rises a killing chance. When he was in trouble, he had to accompany himself and take good care of him. In fact, Wei Wei had a very important position in his heart. Now that his mother is dead, he is the only family member around him. Even if he works hard, he should protect her safety!


    Ma Yong''s words, no doubt met his scale, the killing opportunity in his heart could not be contained immediately!


    In the field of elixir, the ice emperor seemed to feel his anger, and suddenly became excited and agitated, shaking violently, as if he could fly out of his Dan field at any time!


    The cold air came out of the ice emperor and rushed to Ye Fei''s whole body

 Chapter 12

    Seeing the change of Ye Fei, Ma Yong''s face changed instantly.


    "Xuanqi? Isn''t this little waste broken? How can there be a mysterious atmosphere? "


    Just now I didn''t see if ye Fei had used Xuanqi, but now under this magnificent momentum. Ma Yong saw with his own eyes the majestic dark air rushing towards him.


    Feeling the expansion of Xuanqi, Ma Yong cried out. After all, Hanfei was the first genius of his family three years ago. The youngest xuanzhe in the history of the Han family knows that he has become a waste, but Yu Wei is still there.


    Under the stimulation of ice emperor''s cold killing Qi, ye Fei''s pupil is instantly red. The figure quickly flashed and came to Ma Yong''s side. A cold white palm print fell on Ma Yong''s chest.


    The scene was quick, in the cold air. It makes people shake people''s hearts and make them panic.


    Even slightly also was stunned, the husband''s injury she knew, and all day weak not to be like. But How can he be so powerful now? So strange?


    At the moment, Ma Yong''s face turned red, and he didn''t even call out the words in his mouth. Then, subconsciously, the dark Qi in the elixir field quickly surged up and covered the whole body.


    "Clang!"


    A total of more than a dozen white fingerprints fell on Ma Yong''s chest, and the mysterious air that inflated out suddenly disintegrated under the fingerprints.


    "Poof!"


    Ma Yong''s body was thrown back directly as soon as the powerful recoil force rushed out. The blood gushed from his mouth, which was unbelievable in his eyes.


    "How could that happen? He is clearly Xuanqi three products, in his hands, since I even have no strength to fight back? "


    At the moment of the palm print falling, Ma Yong finally saw the strength of Ye Fei. However, the seemingly weak palm print came, but it was like the pressure of thousands of mountains. Ma Yong was completely fooled by this scene.


    According to the law of martial arts, the higher Xuanqi is. The stronger the strength. Especially in gas accumulation, the difference is very obvious. But That scene completely broke the rules.


    "Plop!"


    Ma Yong''s body hit the ground heavily, but then a footprints directly stepped on his head, completely breaking all his dreams.


    "Click!"


    In the foot gravity falls, the bone on the face bone sounds crisp.


    "Master Fei, spare your life..."


    Ma Yong, who cares about other things, screams in his mouth.


    He is really afraid now. His muscles and veins are broken. He is called a waste of three years. Since Overnight, he set foot on the road of cultivation again, and with the strength of Xuanqi Sanpin, he even had no spare power to fight back.


    "My husband, don''t kill him It will cause trouble... "


    Standing in the distance, he screamed in vain when his husband stepped on Ma Yong with one foot and the other ready to step on Ma Yong''s head.


    It''s a big crime for a servant to kill a manager.


    Slightly pale face, that small face with tension. Although she is not a cultivator, but judging from the appearance of her husband, he must have recovered his strength. Otherwise, even manager Ma is not his opponent.


    Under the stimulation of anger, including the ice emperor in the field of elixir''s trembling, now ye Fei''s whole person is full of murderous spirit. Just at the moment when Ma Yong is about to step on his feet to death, a slight sentence makes Ye Fei''s mind recover Qingming.


    Ye Fei didn''t understand what was going on. He was very angry when he heard Ma Yong''s insulting words just now. Under his anger, accompanied by the shiver of the ice emperor, since he had the idea of killing people, why could he defeat Ma Yong with one stroke of his hand, he was a little strange.


    The foot shrunk a little and stepped on the side of Ma Yong''s head. A big footprint was found on the whole floor.

 Chapter 13

    After ye Fei cleared his mind, he gradually realized the seriousness of the matter. Now I''m just a servant. If the servant killed the manager, then the cold family will certainly use this excuse to kill themselves again.


    "Er!"


    Under the sound of heavy footsteps, Ma Liuzi and Tang Guanghu''s faces changed greatly, and they walked out more than ten steps and staggered. Just sit on the floor. They really can''t imagine, this little waste, waste for three years. And it is said that he was killed yesterday, but today, since even manager Ma was trampled and beaten by him.


    "My husband, you..." Slightly trembling stare big eyes, looking at Ye Fei. I was nervous and scared.


    Ye Fei turned his head and looked at him slightly. He laughed and took his feet from Ma Yong. "Slightly! It''s all right! "


    Ye Fei immediately took back Xuanqi, and his anger was restrained. The ice emperor also lightly dissipated. In my mind, the sense of killing amnesty also disappeared. In the dissipation of the murderous spirit, Ma Yong also felt that the whole person was relaxed.


    "Thank you very much for your life. Thank you for your life!"


    Feeling that the foot moved away from his body, Ma Yong blushed and his shaking body staggered away. He knows that he has found the right master today. What kind of rubbish is this? This guy is clearly eating Tigers with pigs.


    Just in that moment, the feeling of death passed by. Remember, the cold heart from the heart and cold. Now that step away, let his heart come into being.


    Quickly get up, shaking the body toward the courtyard staggered to escape.


    "Stop!"


    Ma Yong just stepped out of the two steps, ye feitou did not return, directly scolded. Ye Fei is not Han Fei. How can his family be them? These evil slaves come and go when they want to.


    In this cold voice, that put down the heart. In an instant, Ma Yong trembled and nearly fell down again.


    "Master Fei, please forgive me. I don''t know Mount Tai. Please forgive me!" As soon as ye Fei''s voice falls, Ma Yong''s body stretches down and kneels down to Ye Fei. That arrogant and domineering face, by the way, became a crying face.


    "Master Fei, this is the land deed of your family, and these These are the little ones that respect you... "


    Ma Yong likes to see the fear of others dying, but he never thought that he would experience the feeling of dying himself. He had no doubt, at the foot. The other side is absolutely sure to kill himself directly.


    Ye Fei glanced coldly at a title deed and more than ten liang of silver on the ground. His face was a little cold, and his cold eyes locked to Ma Yong.


    Who is Ma Yong? A master of Xuanqi and Wupin can mix with the manager''s position. Naturally, ye Fei''s eyes look down, and he already feels the meaning of Ye Fei''s heart.


    "Today''s things, small as nothing happened. If you let out half a sentence, you can''t die easily... " Ma Yong said in a hurry: "please Master Fei spared my life. What can I do for you in the future. With a word from the young master, I would like to be a young master''s pawn. If you go up the mountain, you will die. "


    Ye Fei listened to this, gently smile, just satisfied nod, cold way: "take your two dogs to roll! From now on, it''s better not to appear in front of me, otherwise You should know the consequences. "


    "Thank you for sparing your life, young master. I''ll get out of here right away, right away..."


    Ye Fei''s words, let Ma Yong heart a pine. As if in front of this looks haggard weak body, is three years ago, that proud of the whole humble family of small genius.

 Chapter 14

    "My husband You You''ve got your strength back! "


    Seeing that Ma Yong and his party went further and further, they lowered their heads slightly. The face is red, dare not see ye Fei. Under the voice with a trace of tears and grievances.


    Ye Fei today''s change is really too abrupt, let slightly some difficult to accept.


    "Yes Ye Fei held out his hand and held a little ruddy face. He wiped his tears for him! My husband will let you live a good life again, let everyone regret that they once looked down on me, everyone envies you! But There is one thing you have to promise my husband that you can''t torture yourself any more. From now on, my husband is in everything. "


    Ye Fei looks at her eyes straight, incomparably firm way.


    He saw his heart like a deer, thumping, blushing, and nodding in confusion. But the tears are flowing faster, since married over the past few years, have been non-human next person life, when his husband so good to himself?


    "Xianggong..."


    Tiny finally can''t help but cry. Put out his hand around Ye Fei. After seeing ye Fei teach manager Ma a lesson today, he believes that his husband will let her live a good life one day.


    Slightly is that kind of honest person, although there are many doubts in my heart. I don''t know why my husband recovered his strength and was so powerful. But as his wife, she knew that she had to accompany him well. As for the rest, it''s not for girls like her to ask.


    "Well, don''t cry. Let''s go home


    "Yes Slightly wipe tears, follow behind.


    The soft light slanted down, shining through the open window on Ye Fei, who was sitting cross legged on the bed, and pulled out a long shadow on the ground. Under the long figure, however, it bloomed with bright white light like ice.


    "Boom


    The dark Qi condensed between meridians quickly dissolves, like the elixir field. The dark Qi is surging like a wave, and another layer of invisible barrier disappears.


    "Five grades of Xuanqi!"


    Ye Fei''s eyes opened slightly and his face was happy.


    After teaching Ma Yong, the evil slave, ye Fei continued to practice. However, in order to find out the situation of the ice emperor in the elixir field, ye Fei used the dark Qi to operate according to the method of cold shadow determination. On the other hand, he injected his mind into the ice emperor, absorbed the light under the nine light groups, and cast to enhance his dark Qi.


    But in less than an hour, ye Fei miraculously leapt from the third grade of Xuanqi to the fifth grade of Xuanqi.


    The narrow muscles and veins, which had just been repaired, have now doubled in size. The dark Qi is surging like the river


    With the rapid improvement of his strength, ye Fei is happy in his heart, but he is not carried away. He is very clear that all this is the credit of the ice emperor and the original owner of the body.


    After all, Hanfei himself is a master of xuanzhe. Now he relies on the ice emperor to practice, which is completely step-by-step.


    "Why


    At this time, ye Fei suddenly found that the white world in the body of the ice emperor was different from before.


    With curiosity, consciousness surged in. I remember that in the morning, the light of those nine light clusters was as bright as before. After coming in this time, it was obviously changed. Of the nine light clusters, the first one is several times brighter than before.


    "Crash!"


    Consciousness has just come into contact with the first ray of light. At this time, the first group of light bright clear light rushed to the ice emperor''s body, and the light flashed down. Then the first cluster quickly regained the same color as the others. Almost at the same time, ye Fei feels that his body has great changes. At the moment of the light rising, under the psychological consciousness, a warm air current flows through his body and mind

 Chapter 15

    At the same time, ye Fei''s meridians and blood boil like hot water, and there are bursts of thunder like roar in his body. Then, like the snow and ice under the sun, those adhering to Ye Fei began to melt slowly, flowing water toward all parts of the body.


    Ye Fei was completely stunned and didn''t understand what was going on, but the cold force came from the source, and soon it gathered in Ye Fei''s whole body. Constantly make up for Xiang Ye Fei''s body. In his consciousness, ye Fei feels that his body is changing. His body was like a haggard ball before, but now it is a strong and tough iron ball.


    Suddenly, the ice emperor where ye Fei stands shakes up.


    "Squeak!"


    Faintly, ye Fei heard the sound of a butterfly coming out of the pupa. Then, the sound became louder and louder


    "Is it that Is it the king of ice... " Ye Fei murmured quickly. A terrible possibility came to mind.


    "Boom


    Ye Fei''s body shakes violently, and the ice emperor''s body space swings a circle of shadows at the same time, and then vibrates rapidly in an arc shape.


    All of a sudden, the blood pulse and cardia in Ye Fei''s body increased greatly. About two minutes later, ye Fei''s body actually sent out a clattering sound, like a stream.


    Ye Fei hums out the sound, bursts of tear like pain spread rapidly from the blood. Although the pain is difficult, with the rapid flow of blood, the cold wave in the blink of an eye has changed from warm to intense, and then spread throughout the body. The body is almost visible to the naked eye red, less than 10 seconds, ye Fei on the whole body red, like cooked shrimp.


    The whole body skin shudders, the heat and pain of suffering, let his whole person seem to explode. However, in this case, the rays of light pass through the skin, and the light continuously hardens Ye Fei''s body. The originally white and weak body gradually becomes tough and strong with the time of seeing


    Finally, in that slight sound, ye Fei again felt the strange power of the familiar. The difference is that in the morning, the force is invisible and immaterial, but now, the force is actually drilling into Ye Fei''s body.


    "Shua!"


    In this case, the whole person suddenly trembled. Ye Fei quickly returns to consciousness.


    "Eh! This is This is... " Feeling the changes in the body, not only stronger than before, but also the weak feeling all disappeared. Ye Fei was shocked, "ice emperor evolution? Evolution to the second state? What''s more, my body followed the ice emperor into the second state, and it also changed? "


    Just like that light and momentum is not just online games, ice king appeared after evolution from the first state mode to the second state of the scene? Did his consciousness touch the first group of light and let the ice emperor evolve to the second state?


    Really let Ye Fei unexpected is, ice emperor into the second state, and his body also with the off change.


    "Really? Even if you cross into this world, ice emperor can also evolve And my body has evolved with the ice king? " Ye Fei thought breathlessly.


    Quickly, ye Fei immediately regained his mind. In the first small light group, under the light that rushed into the sky, the light of white snowflakes floated in front of Ye Fei''s consciousness.


    "What is this?"


    Subconsciously, ye Fei''s consciousness floats and bares the floating light.


    The light fell quickly before ye Fei''s consciousness, and after the light calmed down, it was as faint as if it were below. The light gradually formed a book like a book, which clearly wrote a few simple words.


    "Ice quenching!"


    "Ice quenching? Is it ice quenching? The ice emperor has evolved to the second state, and will give you a set of ice quenching skills? "


    Ye Fei couldn''t help getting excited.

 Chapter 16

    Ice quenching is very famous in the whole ice king game, because it is an ontological skill of ice king. It is based on the power of the body and through the method of ice quenching, it makes water and space condense into ice, and even forms a layer of ice on the surface of the body. It can also increase defense and ice Kang for itself.


    He has seen several videos of playing boss in the Forum on Binghuang''s official website. Among them, there is a state of ice quenching in which dozens of senior players can''t even break the ice emperor''s defense.


    "Ice quenching is an auxiliary skill, although the ice king game is introduced as a defensive skill in the second state of ice emperor''s body. But it is based on the transformation of the power of noumenon, so that the body itself has a cold attribute That is to say, when the ice quenching technique is used to harden the body, the practitioner can produce ice cold force in the dark Qi? " Ye Fei is happy.


    Unfortunately, it''s impossible to use any skills like in the ice king game. You can release them directly. Now, if you want to really use ice quenching skillfully, I''m afraid you have to practice it well.


    "The noumenon attribute of this body is ice, which can also produce ice cold attribute in Xuanqi. However, Xuanqi only contains cold Qi, which can not be directly converted into ice. It can be used under ice quenching. Can I turn it into ice at any time Ye Fei is looking forward to thinking.


    I''m going through the book called ice quenching.


    Ye Fei checked some information about ice quenching on the official website. So I still know a lot about ice quenching. At present, this book only tells Ye Fei how to practice the method above.


    "To practice ice quenching is to practice according to external forces! It seems that it is impossible to practice in the body of ice emperor. " Ye Fei has a wry smile.


    Since the cultivation method of ice quenching is to make the body cold with the help of the external cold force, slowly use the dark gas to quench and let the body enter the ice body.


    "But If you want to practice ice quenching and enhance your strength, you must first refine your physique. Now with the ice emperor in, I believe that in a few days, I can re-enter the realm of metaphysics. "


    Ye Fei finally settled down in the heart, there is ice emperor this ultimate boss in the body. This is a bright future.


    Soon Ye Fei returned to the topic, and had to look forward to those States behind the ice emperor.


    Obviously, every state of evolution. It''s a great help to yourself.


    Only evolved to the second state, ye Fei now has the ice quenching skill, and from the feeling, his body gradually faded


    After a long time, ye Fei recovered his consciousness. In passing through the Dantian, as expected and he guessed. In the second state of evolution of the ice emperor, there have been great changes. The stone body of water chestnut has now become the sword body, which is more than twice as large as before. It has a kind of human like shape. Moreover, the white cold air around the sword body ice emperor is much stronger than before.


    Slowly recovered consciousness, and when ye Fei opened his eyes again, it was already bright.


    At this time, it was winter, and there was still a cold wind blowing outside. Ye Fei''s clothes were all broken after the evolution of ice emperor last night, and now they are naked.


    Ye Fei pinched his strong muscles happily. To say, before yesterday, the muscles of his body still had pieces of pale white flesh, and the meat pieces of his whole body were very lazy. Now it seems that all the muscles are hard.


    Just like the bodybuilding gentleman seen in the last life, the chest is small and presents a piece of chest muscle.


    According to the strength of the world, ye Fei''s strength should be restored to seven grades of Xuanqi. However, in terms of his body and physique and Xuanqi, he can be comparable to an expert with eight levels of Xuanqi

 Chapter 17

    Ye Fei is really too unexpected, ice emperor suddenly evolved to the second state. It''s amazing. Now you''ve given me the auxiliary skill of ice quenching?


    You know, in the ice king game. Some auxiliary skills are more important than practical skills. The actual combat skills only increase the peacetime combat ability. After being used, they still need to be cold cut, and each has its own defects.


    However, auxiliary skills can enhance the combat ability of Bing Sheng and add points to its attribute points. It can be said that auxiliary skills are lifelong, while actual combat skills are explosive.


    In addition, according to the cold force of the outside world, the ice quenching technique can influence its own dark Qi, and let the ice cold force be generated in the dark Qi to increase the attack for itself.


    After all, in this world. Even if ye Fei is now an ice attribute physique, he wants to turn the dark Qi into ice cold force. But the transformed ice is still weak. However, the quenching of ice can produce strong ice resistance to the body, but it has a strong ice cold force against the dark Qi.


    Therefore, ice quenching not only increases defense, but also increases ice attack. In confrontation with the enemy and even using the mysterious skills in this world, its power is many times stronger than before.


    This is also why, in this game of ice king, why so many years to cultivate auxiliary skills, not to cultivate skills. Because in terms of damage, the damage of skills is far less than that of auxiliary skills. Because the auxiliary skill is to increase attribute points. It explodes greatly on explosive power, and the damage power increases very quickly.


    Now, ye Fei can be sure. With the help of ice quenching, it has a great effect on self-cultivation.


    After clearing up the mood, ye Fei stands up from the ground. Because the clothes were broken into pieces, the cold wind hit, blowing on the body is a bit cold, ice emperor entered the second state last night. His body has also been transformed. His previous injuries and even his muscles and veins have played a role in transformation. He is several times stronger than before. His weak body is now as strong as Mr. bodybuilding. It''s still cold.


    Look around and get a set of old clothes. Ye Fei casually put on his old clothes.


    Home quiet, did not see the figure of the tiny, ye Fei know that she is to work has not come back. Weiwei''s job is to wash clothes in the family. In recent years, Weiwei leaves early and returns late all day for this family.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei suddenly felt a little distressed and subconsciously walked out of the house


    The sun is shining brightly, and the people in Xuanwu pavilion are in full swing.


    Ye Fei looked left and right, looking at those sweaty, diligent cultivation of the poor family, not from the horizon. This kind of Xuanwu aristocratic family of the Han family established itself by martial arts. It doesn''t rule out servant cultivation. As long as you have talent to practice, you can enter the Xuanwu Pavilion of the cold family to choose the skills and practice the metaphysical skills.


    However, according to the rules of the Han family, Xuanwu Pavilion is usually open to the public. As long as the family members, whether servants or disciples of the Han family, can practice martial arts and metaphysical skills.


    Along the way, the sound of roar is endless, the neon glow is shining, and ye Fei is dazzled. In recent days, ye Fei is basically practicing in closed door. For the first time, he has seen such a huge cultivation scene. He stops to watch the various skills and various mysterious skills, which make him itch.

 Chapter 18

    However, it''s a pity that since the beginning of history, the two palms of ice practitioners in the whole Tianxuan continent can be counted. Moreover, because the ice is derived from the variation of water, both martial arts and metaphysical skills are very rare.


    So, when Han Fei was alive, he said simply. The metaphysical skills he practiced were completely matched with other metaphysical skills, and there was no one suitable for him. He had no intention to get the skill from Xuanwu Pavilion.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei is really distressed. According to the rules of practitioners, when Xuanqi reaches five grades, he can practice Xuanji. Last night, because of the evolution of ice emperor and continuous improvement, he is now entering the seventh grade of Xuanqi. His heart is really itchy.


    After a long time, ye Feicai picked up his mood and came to the northwest corner of Xuanwu Pavilion.


    There are a lot of metaphysical books, bookshelves one by one connected together. Many children of the poor family and young servants are reading books.


    Xuanji and Gongfa are totally two theories. Gongfa is a kind of subsidizing body to improve the mysterious Qi in the body, while Xuanji is to increase its combat effectiveness. Therefore, the classification of Xuanwu Pavilion is very good, with both Xuanji and Gongfa.


    Now ye Fei has used his own skill, cold shadow, to decide which one is suitable for him. He doesn''t worry about the skill, but he has to expect something about the combat effectiveness of human beings. He can''t meet the enemy in the future. Go and have a fight with others!


    "Ah! Han Fei is really poor. His mother is a servant girl, and his father is clearly the patriarch. But the patriarch refuses to recognize him for the sake of face. Now But died in their fight. "


    "Yes, it''s really pitiful. It''s said that his meridians are broken and his accomplishments are lost. But those guys are not willing to let him go."


    "Hush! hush. I want to die. If people in my family know about this, I will kill you. "


    When ye Fei had just turned a corner and was about to enter the bookshelf of Xuanji in Xuanwu Pavilion, two young men in gorgeous robes looked like 15-year-old children reading Xuanji books and laughing.


    "You guys, too hypocritical! Isn''t it just right for you to kill that kid of Hanfei? As soon as he died, he left a little beauty in his family. Isn''t that cheap for us? "


    At this time, a young man in his twenties, dressed neatly, with a pair of mouse eyebrows and triangular eyes, came to the two teenagers and laughed.


    In addition to a pair of mouse eyebrows and triangular eyes, this man''s other facial features and features are like Ye Fei, but his eyes are full of wine and greed.


    Character is quite different from Yefei. And this person formally Ye Fei''s second brother Hanling.


    "Ha ha! Lingge is right. That boy doesn''t die, so a little beauty. I can''t eat but watch Now, as soon as the boy dies, our brothers will be blessed in the future. "


    Among the two teenagers, the boy on the left said with a sneer.

 Chapter 19

    "Exactly, exactly. Our brothers have to thank the bad guy for dying so early, if he hadn''t died. We don''t have a chance Ha ha


    On the right, the young man''s eyes were bright, and his face was full of light. He exchanged hands and happily said.


    Ye Fei''s face was white, and his hands trembled slightly. This is the servant who looks and is kind and flatters himself? After he died, he made up his mind slightly.


    "Although Han Fei is dead, I Ye Fei is alive."


    Ye Fei''s frigid smile. These familiar faces become strange and ferocious.


    Three people are talking and laughing, but ye Fei is cold and quiet, standing there motionless. At this time, Han Mo turned his head and looked at him. His face suddenly changed. He exclaimed, "Hanfei"


    the other two were also in an uproar. They looked at each other and looked at each other in a panic.


    You know, what they got was. Han Fei was killed the day before yesterday. Is this a ghost?


    "Brother Ling, isn''t this unfortunate ghost killed? Why are you still standing here? Are we evil? "


    "You''re a good living man standing here like a ghost?" Han Ling exclaimed, seeing that ye Fei in front of her was going to turn around and go, she ran up quickly, and said with shame: "ha ha! It turns out to be the third brother. Just now the second brother was joking. Please don''t blame the third brother! "


    Ye Fei looked at him coldly, and Hanling felt swept by his eyes. Suddenly, he felt a cold in his heart, as if he had become a poor man who was respectful to him, but his eyes showed jealousy and envy.


    All of a sudden, seeing ye Fei''s pale and weak figure, the flattery faded away, and the smile on his face turned into a sneer, "I almost forget that our third brother, the pride of our humble family in those years, has become a waste, tut! What a pity! It''s a pity that I didn''t die yesterday, ha ha! "


    Cold Ling pressure in the bottom of my heart for many years all vomited out, only feel a lot of refreshing, before the unhappiness swept away, proud looking at Ye Fei. The same is the blood of the poor family. He is an orthodox son, but he is a commoner son. Why should this young boy press on himself? Now, he finally fell from the platform of genius and became a joke, a waste.


    Ye Fei held back the anger in his heart and ignored Han Ling. It seems that did not listen to the words into the general, ye Fei slowly turned around, hard body step by step toward the back of the walk.


    After all, Han Ling is the second son of the master, but he is just a servant. If he makes trouble, he will definitely suffer losses. What''s more, his current strength has not been fully recovered. It''s not the time to show them.


    Seeing this waste, since he ignored himself, Han Ling''s eyes showed a little fierce color. If three years ago, don''t say that he had opinions in his heart. Seeing this kind of vision, Han Ling, the second young master, has to smile, but now? He''s just a trash.


    "What? Want to go? ha-ha! Han Fei, you don''t put on a bad face in front of me. In the past, I was afraid of you, but you are nothing, just a waste. With hands, feet, muscles and veins, we all depend on women''s waste. ha-ha! you ''re right. I just want to despise you and laugh at you. What''s the matter? You hit me? There''s a kind of disdain for me like three years ago? Unfortunately, you can''t do it. You''re just a waste, a useless waste. "


    Soon cold Ling stopped in front of Ye Fei, ferocious face opened to laugh.


    The more I see ye Fei''s pale and miserable face, the more happy I am.

 Chapter 20

    "Brother Ling..."


    Cold silent and cold desire, both look at each other, some can''t bear to call cold Ling.


    After all, when Han Fei was in the scenery, he didn''t bully them like other powerful family disciples. In terms of relationship, their relationship was quite good, but Isn''t it too much for Han Ling to do this.


    Han Ling glared and joked: "what? This little trash stepped on me, didn''t you step on you. Now that he''s a waste, don''t you want revenge? "


    On the left side of the cold want to smile forward, "Ling brother, this is bad. In the past, Hanfei''s strength was stronger than ours and received more attention. This is normal. But now it''s different. People are not as good as normal people. If we bully him. Isn''t it called bullying the disabled? Ha ha


    This sentence seems to help Ye Fei, but it is in Ye Fei''s ear. It''s like a thousand arrows through the heart.


    "Disabled? Waste? " Ye Fei''s green tendons burst out, his fist clenched, his mouth coldly sneered, "waste! ha-ha! What a joke


    Ye Fei smiles very cold, that kind of ferocious smile. He felt that he felt strange, in this cold, the ice emperor in the field of elixir trembled gently, and a murderous spirit from psychology poured into his mind.


    However, ye Fei is very clear, even if more grievances, he can only bear now. In this world, only strength is respected, even if it is the common son of the master? No strength, in the eyes of others is a waste.


    "Yes! Yes, that''s right! A disabled person. We really shouldn''t have bullied him. ha-ha! But what a pity! It''s a pity that little beauty, I said Mr. disabled. You are physically disabled. What do you leave a little beauty to do at home? Why don''t you leave it to a few friends and enjoy it? "


    As soon as Han Mo came up, he began to laugh.


    Ye Fei lowered his head and did not return. His face was cold and sweaty, and his whole body was shaking. At the moment, Dantian, the ice emperor is shaking violently, rolling cold murderous gas into the brain, and consciousness gradually lost, the eyes seem to become blurred up, that pair of deep eyes, at this moment, just a moment, as if turned into ice. As cold as a beast.


    "A waste that can''t even protect her own woman. It''s funny, ha ha!"


    "Ha ha! Lingge, how about this? Anyway, Mr. disabled can''t do it now. Why don''t we go to his house tonight and comfort the little beauty? "


    "Ah! Ha ha, good! That''s a good suggestion. I have to go tonight. Look at that girl''s coquettish strength, this young master looks to want to go up. Tut! It''s white and tender. It must taste good! "


    "Of course, since the waste was abandoned, the little beauty has just married. Lingge, according to my younger brother''s experience for many years. I can assure you, that little girl is still a virgin, haha! I can''t believe that a little virgin has been fooled by us... "


    "Ha ha!"


    Under the stimulation of this satirical voice, ye Fei''s mind is like the current, which is constantly shaking by the ice emperor''s stimulation. The consciousness gradually lost, the whole body cold murderous spirit constantly gushed up the whole body.


    Ye Fei knows that he can''t get angry. He gets angry every time. Ice king will produce, a shiver. That murderous spirit will start from the heart, under the murderous spirit. Since I''m like a beast, I don''t even have any control.


    Ye Fei was shocked by the change the day before yesterday. After a night''s study, he still had no results. But ye Fei knows. Under this kind of feeling, only has the disadvantage to oneself, absolutely does not have the benefit.


    Although it can enhance their own strength, but unconsciously. I''m like a beast.


    "Hum!"


    In the mind suddenly trembles, the consciousness disappears completely, all is a blank.


    The cold murderous spirit suddenly centered on Ye Fei and spread everywhere. That pair of eyes turned to silver white completely, and the essence of the general white Xuanqi penetrated from the surface of Ye Fei''s skin.


    "You three bastards, have you said enough?"

 Chapter 21

    A nameless fire blazed up, though he had never seen Han Fei''s mother and had no feeling for her.


    But slightly different, this wench would rather die than fear, in order to eat their own hardships, in psychology, ye Fei has already left her an important position. But But this cold Ling since so insults slightly, this completely touched the leaf fly''s scale.


    Under Ye Fei''s cold words, Han Ling''s three faces are stiff. After all, the three of them are also cultivators, and their strength is good. At the moment, the change of Ye Fei, the cold air sweeping over, seems to let the three of them see the cold fly three years ago.


    "No, be careful..."


    Under this kind of feeling, Han Ling shouts is not good. Ye Fei suddenly turned around. Hand out a palm toward the cold Ling and cold Mo, cold desire three people to sit together.


    A simple palm, but it contains a strong chill. It''s like the essence of an iceberg.


    "Ah


    In the cold Ling''s reminder, or a step late. When the white handprint fell in front of the three people, it gradually opened up, and then three shadows were separated and fanned on the three people''s chest. Under the palm print, there was no resistance at all. They were thrown out together.


    At the time of Ye Feixuan Qi''s third grade, relying on the murderous spirit of the ice emperor, he defeated Ma Yong, the fifth grade of Xuanqi. Now we have entered the seven grades of Xuanqi, and the people we are dealing with are a cold Ling with nine grades of Xuanqi and two cold and cold desires of six grades of Xuanqi. It is simply too easy.


    However, three people landed. A quick, sharp bounce. Ready to sweep and kill Ye Fei, but Ye flies faster and has three legs in a row. Three people were smashed to fly, mouth spray blood.


    "Stop it!"


    Is the moment Ye Fei is ready to release the killer, subconsciously, ye Fei feels cold behind him. Turn around and look, a palm print toward his back gravity slap.


    At the same time, ye Fei also welcomed him.


    "Pengpeng!"


    Ye Fei''s body is thrown back and spits out a mouthful of blood. It took more than a dozen steps to stop. However, under this blood, let him gradually restore the consciousness in the mind, that murderous spirit also gradually faded.


    "Cold inflammation?"


    Ye Fei''s eyebrows wrinkled, looking at the young man in white who has a light dignified momentum on his body, the relevant memories emerge in his mind.


    This man is Han Fei''s elder brother, Han Yan. His strength reached the level of metaphysics two years ago. Today, he is 23 years old. After Han Fei was abandoned, Han Yan became the first genius of the whole Han family''s young disciples.


    "Big brother! You''re here. " At this time, Han Ling and Han Mo as well as cold desire three people together from the ground to climb up. His face was full of shock.


    "What happened?" The face of cold inflamed took a puff. It was three years ago that Han Fei was abolished. Let alone hit people. Even if it is very difficult to walk, but just now that we have defeated a Xuanqi eight grade and two Xuanqi six grade masters.


    "Brother Yan, this waste has recovered. And better than all three of us Do you think he has also entered the realm of Metaphysics? " Han Mo''s body is cold, and ye Fei''s icy momentum just now. Now it scares him to think about it.


    "The realm of Metaphysics?" Cold Yan corner of the mouth twitches a few times, that pair of glare cold fierce eye son lock to leaf fly. The fist crackled.


    The existence of Ye Fei is in the eyes of Han Yan. It is the biggest obstacle for him. Thanks to the accident three years ago, the youngest genius fell into a low ebb, which made him cold and inflamed. But today Now that this trash is back in power? You know, people with broken muscles and veins can''t operate to store Xuanqi. I can''t practice in my life.


    "Big brother, you have to avenge for my brother. Since this bastard beat me so hard." Cold Ling behind, stimulate way. It''s a small matter to be beaten. What''s important is that the waste has recovered its strength. If it is not eliminated as soon as possible, it will be a disaster in the future.


    "Waste! You can say it. If you don''t practice hard at home, you''ll get into trouble everywhere. " Hear cold Ling to say so, cold inflammation glare scold way.


    "I don''t know! Who knows this bastard''s hiding so deep. It''s like you haven''t been hurt at all Hearing the speech, Han Ling''s face suddenly rose red. However, when he was talking, his confidence was a little insufficient. Just now ye Fei''s palm was really strong. If it was not for the rapid appearance of cold inflammation, he suspected that ye Fei would have killed him on the spot. After all, under the cold air at that time, it was really terrible.


    Cold Yan clenched his fist, cold eyes brought out a cruel color. Looking at Ye Fei with a sneer, "third brother! How deep are you hiding! Over the years. You''ve cheated everyone. "


    Three years ago, Hanfei was abandoned. Hanyan was personally verified that he had been abandoned at that time and could not be discarded any more. Moreover, the waste was still discussing for his mother a few days ago. But accidentally fell after a fight, not only did not fall to death, now the strength has been restored.


    "How can you get into the eyes of the young master. Young master, I was offended just now. I''m leaving. " Ye Fei calms down the murderous spirit in his mind at this time, and everything recovers Qingming. Ye Fei doesn''t want to stay here, so as not to continue to look for his troubles.


    To say, with the strength now can deal with cold Ling. But to Fu Hanyan, a master of metaphysics, is not what ye Fei can do. After all, there is a big difference between those who gather Qi and those who are mysterious.In the Xuanqi level, maybe after one or two grades of Xuanqi, you can challenge the next level, but if a Xuanqi person challenges a Xuanqi person, it is simply seeking death.


    "Ha ha! Third brother, you hurt your second brother and several brothers. Do you want to leave like this? " When Han Yan smiles, his eyes show a cruel light. Three years ago, he was cold and inflamed like a dog who lost his family. Now he has finally won the throne of the first genius of the family. Seeing this ye Fei recover his strength again. How could he be reconciled.


    Smell speech, ye Fei''s eyebrows gloomy down. Listen to the tone, this cold inflammation must leave oneself cannot.


    "Young master, I''m just a little servant. Do you want to have a bad time with me? If you like something on me, you can say it. If you are too small, you will not see the big young master. " Ye Fei turned and sneered.


    This cold inflammation is the first genius of the younger generation in the family, and he is also the eldest young master. The status is noble, want what thing not, ye Fei says so is to borrow the identity of cold Yan to attack him.


    Sure enough, ye Fei said. The face is cold. It is a shame for a young master to bully a servant with his strength. After all, in this world of strength, what is it that you rely on power to bully others? It''s a shame among the warriors.


    The corner of Han Yan''s eyes twitched for a moment, then he slowly released his hand. His eyes were staring at Ye Fei with cold light, but with a smile, he said: "third brother, for the set of cold shadow decisions you practice, my brother has some interest. It''s better to have a little exchange of views, OK?"


    As soon as this last sentence fell, he didn''t wait for ye Fei to reply. He took a fierce step closer and chopped Ye Fei''s chest with one hand. The strong wind coming from his face was much stronger than the previous cold Ling.


    As soon as saw this cold inflammation unexpectedly said that starts to start, the leaf flies the complexion is also a sink, the double arms quickly cross in front of the chest, protected the vital part.


    "Bang!"


    After the hand in hand, ye Fei immediately felt a strong and sharp pain coming from his arm. At the moment, he stepped back more than ten steps. Fortunately, his basic skills were solid, so he did not lift to the ground.


    "Seven grades of Xuanqi?"


    Steady down the body, Han Yan''s eyes stare at Ye Fei solemnly, but her eyebrows are wrinkled. He didn''t seem very satisfied that he had failed to beat the latter. After all, he is a master of xuanzhe, but he can''t beat a Xuanqi person, and he doesn''t score up and down.


    At this time, when he learned the true strength of Ye Fei, he couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    "The third brother is really good! As a Xuanqi seven grade, but can take brother two palms, good, very good! Come on. Take my brother''s hand again


    With a flash of his eyes, Hanyan obviously didn''t intend to let Ye Fei go. With a faint smile, he rushed to the latter again. This time, many people could see that there was a light surge in his body. At present, many people took a breath of cool air.


    Looking at the aggressive cold, ye Fei''s eyes were more angry, the cold accumulated on the palm of his hand gradually became rich and slowly condensed. At the same time, the icy emperor in the elixir''s field was extremely fierce at the moment.


    But when ye Fei was ready to blow off with one hand, a roar with anger suddenly rang out.


    "Stop it all!"


    Cold Yan''s footstep is also because of this voice to stop down, look to see a woman is from the automatic separation of the crowd out, pretty face, full of anger.


    The young girl was dressed in blue martial clothes. She looked about seventeen or eighteen years old with a red face. Its appearance is also quite pretty, brown ponytail vertical tilted slender waist, that slightly vertical eyebrows, showing a man''s heroic spirit.


    "Sister Shu Yao? Why are you here? "


    Cold inflammation took back the hand, a few pieces of anger appeared in the eyes. A casual cry.


    "It''s the first lady here!"


    "The eldest lady has never been out of the house very much. How did she come out today?"


    The children of the poor family, who were watching the excitement around, talked about it one after another.


    Ye Fei frowned and looked at the man. According to his memory, he immediately thought of him. This daughter is Han Shuyao, the daughter of Han Li, Han Wei''s brother. Because her parents died early, she followed the old master to practice. Although she is a daughter, she is the most outstanding person among the younger generation of the Han family. It is said that she reached the realm of metaphysics five years ago. In terms of talent, she is no worse than before. It''s just because I seldom go around in the cold family''s courtyard, and I practice with my old master all the year round. Therefore, in the eyes of many cold family disciples, Han Shuyao is not very threatening.


    Even so, Han Shuyao''s reputation can be regarded as quite good even in the younger generation of xueyang city. With the help of the old master, she has a very high status in the poor family. Even Han Yan dare not offend her.


    "Is it Shu Yao? What does Xuanwu Pavilion do if sister Shuyao doesn''t go to practice with her grandfather? Is it that elder brother is here to exchange skills, and sister Shuyao should also be in charge of it? "


    That cold Ling sees cold Shu Yao, can''t help but glance at, sneer a way.


    "Huh? Exchange views? Learn from each other. It''s really a great skill for a master of Xuanqi to compete with a Qipin Juqi child of Xuanqi? If the two cousins like to compete? Why don''t you try your hand with your sisterHan Shu Yao a listen to cold Ling words, eyes suddenly a joy. Some look forward to the cold and cold.

 Chapter 22

    Originally this kind of vision, as long as is a man will like, but in Han Shuyao''s eyes, cold as if cold water.


    Han Shuyao is like Ye Fei. He is just a woman. Therefore, the attention received is not big, and few people know her strength. But as the son of the owner. How can Han Yan not know how abnormal she is.


    Besides, his grandfather''s personal guidance, who knows how deep she is. Even if her strength is inferior to others, does cold Yan dare to start with her? He may be blamed by his grandfather, even his father can''t protect him.


    Han Yan tolerated the anger in his heart, and his cold eyes glanced at Ye Fei, then joked to Han Shuyao: "ha ha! Sister Shuyao, it''s just for fun. Don''t take it seriously. Brother, don''t you see that your third brother''s strength has recovered, do you want to learn from each other? Since sister Shu Yao doesn''t want to see us fighting, that''s fine. "


    "Hum! Why didn''t you compete with him three years ago? What''s the meaning of such a contest? ha-ha! Brother Hanyan, how about a duel with my sister? My sister has made a new breakthrough recently. I''m just looking for a hand trainer. "


    Han Shu Yao silk does not care, but looks forward to laughing at the cold road. It''s too hard for her to find rivals in the same generation.


    "Sister Shu Yao is right! But my brother doesn''t have the strength to compete with Shu Yao. "


    Han Yan responded lazily, and then called to the cold Ling behind him. Ignoring Han Shuyao, he casually came to Ye Fei''s side. His voice was very light: "what is hiding behind a woman? What kind of a duel with me


    "Big brother, you overestimate people. They are the king of soft rice. How dare I accept your challenge? In my brother''s opinion, I''d better forget it! " As soon as see elder brother so say, cold Ling in one side, eyeball son a turn. Immediately followed with a sneer and sarcasm.


    "Yes! Yeah! Don''t be proud of a little skill. After all, it''s not to hide under a woman''s crotch? " With the support of cold inflammation, Han Mo is also bold.


    "You bastards, what are you talking about? Do you want to fight with me? " Cold Shu Yao in one side really can''t see past, angry small face stands out, toward cold inflammation four people roar loudly.


    For the existence of cold Shu Yao, cold heart can not afford to offend, but can not hide it? Han Shuyao''s appearance was directly ignored by the four people of Hanyan. He patted Ye Fei on the shoulder. Hanyan turned around with a smile and left with Hanling.


    Looking at the cold Yan''s back, ye Fei''s fist is slowly clenched up, with a cold flash in his eyes, and his face is slightly white. The body trembled gently, and a gnashing voice came out of his mouth. "Your challenge, I take it. Come on! Time, place


    "Wow


    When ye Fei said this, the whole Xuanwu pavilion was shocked.


    The cold inflammation also along with a shudder, stopped the pace. The face color slightly has the astonishment to turn around to look at the leaf to fly.


    "Hello! Hanfei, are you crazy? He is a master of metaphysics. If you accept his challenge, you are going to die. " Hearing Ye Fei''s words, Han Shuyao couldn''t help but be shocked. Ye Fei interrupted immediately.


    Ye Fei is grateful and looks at Han Shuyao with a smile. Because they are quite old, and they were both gifted three years ago, they often come together. Although they don''t meet much, they are friends at least in those years. Today, Han Shuyao did his duty as a friend, and ye Fei was still very happy. However, this kind of provocation must be accepted by him.


    This not only represents his dignity, but also makes Hanyan responsible for what he said.


    "Don''t worry! It''s OK. " Ye Fei said with a smile.


    "You..." Han Shuyao was in a hurry.


    Three years ago, Han Fei was abandoned. She was very sad. Now seeing that he recovered and could practice, she was challenged by the mysterious man of cold inflammation. If he is dismissed again, what will happen in the future?


    But before she finished her words, Han Yan turned around laughing and said, "ha ha! It''s really the first day of my humble family. Good, good! Sure enough, it''s so cool! Brother, I''ll give you ten days to heal your wounds, ten days later. Our Xuanwu Pavilion is divided into two levels. I hope the third brother will be disappointed when the time comes


    Finish saying that, cold inflammation does not even stay at the same place, walk directly toward the Xuanwu Pavilion. With Han Shuyao here, anything can happen. In case she interferes and reverses Ye Fei''s idea, then it will be in trouble. So it''s better to go first. Even if he wants to go back, he won''t have the chance.


    "Don''t worry, young master. I won''t let you down! " Ye Fei stands in place with a cold smile.


    Want to beat Han Yan and teach him a reasonable lesson. There is only justice in the name. Ye Fei is not a bully, but he is not a bully. Why don''t you accept the challenge.


    "What a shame!" Han Shuyao looked at the back of the cold inflammation and directly gnawed his teeth.


    The children of the poor family, who were watching the excitement around, also showed a look of disdain one by one. However, in that disdain, he was curious about ye Fei.


    Three years ago, his muscles and veins were broken, which has doomed him to be a waste in his life. However, today, his injury is not only healed, but also reaches the seven grades of Xuanqi.Looking at the far away cold Yan several people left, cold Shu Yao this to Ye Fei, some do not like the way: "Han Fei, are you ok?"


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine!" Ye Fei nodded, but the tone was still a little cold. In the past three years, ye Fei has already seen clearly the human feelings in this world.


    When you have the ability, others will approach you and please you. When you are down that day, not only will not help, but secretly stab you.


    Although Han Shuyao is not that kind of person, but since Han Fei was abandoned, she has not seen her. Only at this point, ye Fei is destined to be estranged from Han Shuyao.


    "Oh


    Han Shuyao is not a fool, naturally heard the meaning of Ye Fei''s words. Feel that cold eyes, cold Shu Yao eyes sour.


    "Miss, don''t disturb you. Farewell


    Ye Fei said directly and walked into the Xuanwu pavilion to select Xuanji. He didn''t pay any more attention to Han Shuyao.


    "Whoa! Hooray


    Ye Fei sits cross legged in the courtyard of Ye Fei''s house. Ye Fei''s body is covered with layers of white ice peaks. The cold air of the ice peak gradually spreads and spreads, reducing the air around by several degrees. Ye Fei is like a solid piece of ice under the sunlight. Being exposed to the sun, the cold air leaked out.


    "Pengpeng!"


    Ice peak live Ye Fei''s body ice, at this time, gently appeared a broken trace. About a minute or so, a dark air crept out of the crack of the broken ice peak. The broken ice, little by little, gradually floated away from ye Fei''s body.


    Moreover, the ice broke away from ye Fei''s body, and all the ice did not fall to the ground, but quietly suspended in front of Ye Fei''s body. In the suspension, the rolling dark air bag is naked. Those broken pieces of ice slowly gathered, after gathering. Slowly, half an hour passed. The original broken ice blocks, under the accumulation and condensation of dark gas, merged into a total of more than a dozen uniform and controlled ice cones. The ice cones are the size of a thumb, and their roots are as sharp as steel knives. In the sun. The cold light was shining everywhere.


    At this moment, at the moment when all the ice cubes congealed into an ice cone, ye Fei''s eyes flashed suddenly. Open in vain, at the same time, including his whole body, a fierce and domineering dark air suddenly emanates, like a shell from the body. The ice cones around Ye Fei''s body are scattered around like bows and arrows.


    "Whew!"


    "Poof! Poof


    A series of buzzing sounds in the air, more than a dozen ice cones shoot at the big tree in front of them. At the moment when the ice cones shoot into the top of the big tree, all the leaves, which were originally sparse, floated to the ground after being cut. At the same time, all the leaves were cut off from the middle without exception.


    "Hoo!"


    With the fall of leaves, ye Fei takes back the mysterious air. He opened his eyes with joy.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Ye Fei was staring at the floating leaves. His face was full of disbelief. This kind of power was unexpected to him.


    Although his goal is only leaves, but the individual leaves are very small, even if the strength is great, it is impossible to cut the leaves in half the air with an ice cone, unless, under the speed and absolute force, the strong momentum is generated.


    "There is no mysterious skill in this set of skills, but under the operation of the methods, it condenses into ice. It can produce such a powerful force. "


    A moment later, ye Fei finally regained his consciousness, and his eyes were filled with excitement. This was the first time that he formally used the cold shadow method to coagulate ice on his body. When freezing the ice, he needed a lot of dark Qi as a supplement. But to his surprise, he really succeeded. With the help of the operation of martial arts, the ice cold force can be operated. But it can be compared with some mysterious skills. What''s more, the power just now is too surprising.


    According to Ye Fei''s conjecture, Xuanqi is the strength of the human body. And metaphysics is the point of explosion. Just like the skills in the game, the power of the explosion.


    However, Xuanqi also needs Xuanqi to assist. In this case, why can''t Xuanqi be transformed into Xuanji.


    "There is no metaphysical skill suitable for me in Xuanwu Pavilion! But in my Xuanqi application operation. It can also be as powerful as the mysterious skills. "


    Ye Fei believes that the ice cone just now is comparable to the mysterious skill of yellow level.


    It is just that they have no method and coincidental application method, so it is extremely difficult to operate. If you''re on a duel table, you don''t have time to condense ice, and it takes too much dark air to condense into ice. If you can''t make it right, the ice will condense. If the dark air is exhausted. At that time, it''s still yourself who will suffer.


    "Ice is condensed by my dark air. Without it, ice can''t be condensed. Oh! It seems that I still have too little cold in my body. No, I don''t have much time for ten days. I have to speed up and use ice quenching to refine my body. Only by using ice quenching to harden my body to a certain extent, the dark Qi consumed by my ice peak condensation will be low. And the power of the ice will increase. "


    Ye Fei clenched his fist, and the duel ten days later. It''s very important to him. But for ye Fei, touching a gun is very important. Time is money.

 Chapter 23

    Hanyan''s strength has reached the realm of xuanzhe, while ye Feicai has only seven grades of Xuanqi. According to this strength, it is impossible to compare with cold inflammation. So ye Fei must seize the time to practice. We should not only improve the dark Qi. It''s going to take a couple of little hands at the same time.


    At that time, we can''t watch others use the mysterious skills. But ye Fei only uses Xuanqi!


    After all, there are very few ice practitioners in Tianxuan land. Ice practitioners are very rare. It''s good to find a skill book suitable for ice attribute practitioners. As for the mysterious skills for ice attribute practitioners. It''s impossible. Therefore, if you want to increase your attack power, ye Fei can only rely on yourself now.


    "It''s winter and it''s cold everywhere. okay! I have to find a good place to practice. Ice quenching itself is to quench the body with external cold. Let the body produce cold. In this way, it is very helpful to my cultivation. "


    Ye Fei smiles happily and stands up from the ground. No way. Ye Fei has no money. This is the only way to practice. If you have money, you can use money to buy some herbs. Refine your body directly. But with Ye Fei''s family, this idea is impossible.


    "My husband!"


    Ye Fei just stood up, immediately heard a familiar crisp sound in the middle of the ear.


    Ye Fei immediately looked at the source of the sound, on the edge of the courtyard door. Slightly red face, shoulder carrying a pole, the two ends of the pole is two baskets, baskets filled with black stones, the stones also faintly frozen. The ice is crystal clear and shiny.


    But on the other side of the shoulder, it is carrying a bundle of big dry firewood, pressed tightly on the small shoulder, a pair of small hands with the shoulder pole, and the dry wood on the other side. The frozen blood is red.


    "Slightly, it''s so cold! What do you do with a load of stone and a load of dry wood? Come on, my husband put it down for you It''s so cold, the girl went out to carry back so much firewood and picked a load of stones to come back in the early morning. Ye Fei looked in her eyes, sour.


    He is a big man, but all the things at home are undertaken by a woman.


    "My husband, you are just sick. Why don''t you sleep more? Be careful to catch cold in such a cold day?" Slightly shocked, the eyes are full of water spray. My husband''s illness was not easy to get better, and now he is running around in the cold wind. Seeing this, I even jumped out of my heart.


    Quickly fell off the pole and dry wood, slightly nervous and sad face toward the leaf fly.


    Ye Fei couldn''t laugh bitterly, "did you say that? My husband is well. I was practicing kung fu just now Ye Fei held out a pair of warm hands, gently held the little frozen red face, affectionately said: "to you, such a cold day. Go out early in the morning. I''m not afraid to freeze myself. "


    Come to this world only a few days, but ye Fei really has a sincere feeling for this girl.


    Slightly listened to the husband''s words, blushing, low head. Shyly way: "tiny fine! I''m used to getting up early. When I don''t get up early, I feel a little uncomfortable with my bones. "


    "You girl, I don''t know what to say about you!" Ye Fei wryly wryly pinched his tiny bridge of the nose and pulled his tiny hand: "by the way, tiny, what is that you pick? Black and ice? "


    When entering the house, I immediately noticed the black frozen stones in the basket which was slightly put down in the courtyard. Now if ye Fei wants to practice ice quenching, he must have the help of ice. In front of this frozen stone, immediately attracted Ye Fei''s attention.


    "Is this the cold stone in our poor family mine? This kind of stone can be sold for money after removing the stone and taking out the coarse iron inside. Usually, people in the family think that the content of these cold stones is too low, so no one wants them. So I picked them up and thought Remove the stones outside, and you should be able to make some rough iron! " A tiny peek at Ye Fei, nervous way.


    Dare the girl to go out early in the morning. It''s to pick these stones.


    Ye Fei felt his nose sour. Over the past few years, she has been frugal and frugal. Even if she has a small income, she will not let go of her income. But the cold stone is just a little bit of coarse iron, which is not appreciated by others. However, in order to lighten the burden of the family, the girl went out to pick stones early in the morning. Her hands and face were red, which made Ye Fei feel very bad.


    "Weiwei, give these cold stones to my husband! My husband is useful. What''s more! If you remember my husband''s words, you are not allowed to work too hard on yourself in the future, otherwise the husband will be angry Ye Fei couldn''t help but hold tightly, such a good girl. Is it not worth cherishing?


    Although the words are very serious, very reproachful. But listen in a tiny ear. It''s warm.


    "Thank you, sir." A little grateful. She was born in a poor family. She never wanted to have a life like that of a rich family. In her latent psychology, she only wanted to accompany her man all her life. But Ye Fei''s behavior flattered her.


    "Well, it''s all right. Let''s go back to the house. " Ye Fei comforted a sound, took a tiny hand to walk toward the room.


    "My husband, what are you doing?"


    In the training room, he stood aside with slight care. The eyes are bright, some don''t understand looking at Ye Fei.At this time, ye Fei is slightly picked back that load of cold stone into the practice room. Hearing a little talk, ye Fei smiles mysteriously and says: "tiny! If you look around, with these cold stones, our family will not be short of money. "


    Ye Fei is a little excited to touch the cold stone formed in his hand. This kind of cold stone is naturally cold. The ice on its surface is not made by the outside world, but the mineral elements inside the cold stone meet the external cold wind. A piece of ice formed by condensation.


    "Ah! My husband, you Do you think these cold stones can be turned into silver? " Slightly stare big eyes, very disbelief.


    Ye Fei nodded confidently and said, "you can say that! You wait and see


    "Oh


    Although micro psychology some do not believe, but their husband since so said, micro but believe.


    "Weiwei, you go and sit down! Let''s see how the prime minister turns these cold stones into silver. " After ye Fei finished, he sat on the ground with his knees crossed. In front of him, there were a basket of cold stones. The cold stones still braved the cold air, and the frozen ice blocks strained the black cold rocks to the ice peak.


    At this time, ye Fei''s hand appeared a white Xuanqi, which was like running water. The dark air was also flowing with the cold breath, and then covered the cold stone of the iceberg.


    Cold stone in the baptism of white Xuanqi, at this time, the light of Xuanqi in the reflection of ice on the cold stone, just like a white crystal ball, glittering and shining.


    However, after a week of Xuanqi swimming on it, the cold stone and the ice block on the ice peak seem to have been sublimated. The cold air comes out and the ice gradually decreases. However, the cold air that comes out follows the dark air and penetrates into Ye Fei''s palm and completely integrates with Xuanqi.


    Originally, the white and rich dark air was added to the cold air from the cold stone. That white dark air gradually evolved into pale white, white light, faint Yin cold breath more rich down.


    Even if the hands in the distance support the tiny chin slightly, all stare at bead. It''s obvious that the temperature in the house has dropped.


    Then, ye Fei didn''t stop his movements. His hands contained dark and cold air. His hands swam on the cold stone. With the decrease of ice, he gradually showed a black cold stone.


    But after the black stone lost the ice, it was covered by Ye Fei''s dark air. A great change took place immediately, faintly. It can be seen that the black cold stone is decomposed like particles. However, among the decomposed particles, tiny metal particles are emerging. After the metal particles appear, they do not follow the broken stones, but all the metal particles gather together and gradually form a small group.


    "Ah! Is it coarse iron? " Slightly surprised to cover the small mouth.


    Usually, if you want to take out the cold iron from the cold stone, you have to go through several processes at least, not only to break the cold stone. Then, it is necessary to remove the impurities from the outside with certain objects to obtain crude iron. And the crude iron is still hidden in the cold stone, so it is all broken. But My husband not only decomposed the cold stone, but also fused the coarse iron together through the decomposition. Form a whole piece of coarse iron.


    You know, ye Fei can save several times the time of refining crude iron.


    "My husband is wonderful!" Slightly clenched his fist, tears of joy appeared in his eyes. In the eyes of Wei Wei, those who will be Xuanqi, will go to heaven and earth, omnipotent.


    Now I see my husband is so powerful that I can''t be happy.


    Before, there were some suspicions that his husband used these cold stones to turn into silver to return the horse manager. Now, after seeing the strength of the prime minister, he didn''t dare to doubt any more. In Weiwei''s eyes, Xianggong is heaven and earth.


    Ye Fei didn''t notice the slight change. He had concentrated on the dark Qi in his hand, which contained the thick iron as small as the size of a thumb. The other stones fell everywhere under the relaxation of Xuanqi.


    For a moment, all the dark air was carefully wrapped with the small piece of coarse iron. The dark air of the hand and the cold air obtained before poured into the crude iron wantonly. With the input of dark and cold air, at the moment, the coarse iron is gathering more tightly, and the previous granular shape is gradually forming. The chill was just like the cold light from the cold stone.


    Such a state, for a long time to maintain nearly half an hour. Ye Fei''s forehead is dripping with sweat, and his slightly tired face is full of joy.


    Then, the crude iron in the palm of the hand was decomposed again under the baptism of the dark air. Some impurities in the decomposition of the iron fell to the ground under the control of the dark air. The crude iron, which was the size of the thumb, in a flash, was only the size of the pinkie. However, different from before, the small iron sheet now is more transparent than before.


    To say, before the size of the thumb is coarse iron, but now it is pure refined iron. Crude iron contains a lot of impurities, but refined iron is completely composed of iron concentrate, and no impurities of other substances can be found, so its hardness is several times stronger than that of crude iron.

 Chapter 24

    As soon as all the impurities are removed, the leaf flies to his heart. The rapid dark air rolling, those running and saving the cold air, this unscrupulously toward the refined iron, less than 10 seconds, in the light, that small refined iron was immediately ice peak up.


    In addition to refined iron, covered with layers of thick ice.


    However, in this state, the ice on the top of the ice gradually disappears. It is not that the ice turns into cold and melts into the dark air, but under the compression of the dark air, the ice gradually spreads into the refined iron.


    At the moment all the ice disappeared, the previous ice peak disappeared. But that tiny fine iron is suffused with dazzling cold light, even if there is no dark gas included, the same cold light wanton.


    "Ha ha! It''s done. It''s done at last? " The cold light of the formation of the fine iron, cold light out of the moment, ye Fei can no longer bear the joy of the heart, the hands of the cold light wanton fine iron to stand up. "Yes, yes! As expected, as recorded in the book, after absorbing the cold air of the cold stone, the ice quenching technique can use the cold air to refine the iron essence in the cold stone. ha-ha! Great. With ice quenching, I can not only use cold stone to harden body, but also use its own cold air to quench cold iron. "


    Ye Fei used the method of ice quenching. Originally, ye Fei also wanted to use ice quenching to absorb the cold air on the cold stone. After the cold air was absorbed, the refined iron in the cold stone was extracted according to the dark Qi. After all, compared with the crude iron, refined iron is worth a lot. Having a large amount of refined iron is enough to exchange for a sum of silver.


    However, at that time when refined iron was formed, a doubt appeared in Ye Fei''s mind. Ice quenching itself is the cold air from the outside into the body, and then fusion with the dark Qi to increase the cold attack power for itself. Since ice quenching can refine the body and make the body and even Xuanqi produce cold air, why can''t ice quenching make refined iron become cold iron.


    But Even ye Fei didn''t expect that the refined iron was really fused into cold iron under the ice quenching technique.


    You know, refined iron itself is more than ten times more expensive than crude iron, but when it comes to cold iron. It''s totally possible.


    Of course! This is what ye Fei did according to certain rules. I remember that in this game, the ice emperor''s own recovery is to borrow the cold air of his body and then absorb the stones from the outside to supplement. When the ice emperor absorbs the stones to supplement the energy in his body, the players still have a certain chance to find some mineral materials from those stones.


    Since the game, ice emperor can do this, now he came to the world, ice emperor into the Dantian. And the transformation state of ice emperor. They can enhance their strength, then the ice emperor''s characteristics. Why can''t Ye Fei get it.


    So, this coincidence in mind. Let Ye Fei succeed.


    "My husband! You Are you all right? " Slightly carefully walked over, surprised to see ye Fei, and then the eyeball transferred to the stone on Ye Fei''s hand.


    "Ha ha! Of course, my husband is fine! Come on, tiny. Here you are Ye Fei stood up and happily stretched out his hand and handed the small piece of cold iron to the tiny one.


    "My husband, what is this? How amazing? It can shine, and it''s cold Slightly took over that tiny cold iron, the small hand gently trembled, a cold feeling poured into the palm of the hand.


    "This! This is white silver, slightly! With this thing, our family will have money. In the future, we don''t need you to work hard all day, you know Ye Fei was pleased to say that although he did not know the world, whether it was the world or the previous life, the cold iron was a thing that could not be met.


    You know, it cools a piece of iron. It''s not just about the quality of iron, it''s also about refining in cold places. Remember, last life. Ye Fei has heard such news. The real cold regions are only found on the plateau where ice peaks and heavy snow are accumulated all the year round, and the real cold iron will not melt in case of fire. After melting the furnace again, even if the cold iron is made into weapons, the cold air will also be exposed.


    Now a small piece of cold iron condensed by Ye Fei, although I don''t know what its composition is, it is also a piece of cold iron no matter how much it is, so far as the price is concerned. It''s not going to go any lower.


    "Ah! My husband, can such a small thing sell for money Slightly some surprised looking at the palm of the small iron with cold light, young age''s psychology some fluffy tension.


    "Yes! Sure! ha-ha! There''s more than that! Come on, we''ll sell the cold iron after the other cold stones are turned into cold iron later. We won''t be afraid of no money at that time. " Ye Fei confidently said that only by condensing a cold stone, he got a cold iron the size of a little finger. Then when these two baskets of cold stones come down, it will not be a problem to make a fist sized cold iron.


    "My husband, you are wonderful!" Slightly did not ask other, immediately lovely smile gave Ye Fei an encouragement.


    I have learned the virtue of women since I was young, and I know the truth that women marry from their husbands. Even if the husband said is wrong, slightly also dare not refute.


    "Ha ha! Tiny! You wait on the side. My husband will make other cold stones and sell them later. " As soon as ye Fei finished speaking, he sat down with his knees crossed. In accordance with the previous way, the cold stone was slowly cast and refined by using Xuanqi.


    The cold stone itself is a stone formed after years of soil differentiation and compression, but under the stimulation of high temperature and some special substances. Even hard stones can dissolve.Ye Fei''s dark Qi is a kind of energy body. In addition, he absorbs the cold Qi from the cold stone by means of ice quenching. In this case, the body of cold stone will become extremely fragile, like ordinary soft stone, it will be broken when touched.


    If it takes four hours for this kind of cold stone to be burned by fire, it is only half an hour under Ye Fei''s decomposition with ice quenching technique.


    And this half an hour, can decompose the impurities of cold stone, and fusion cold, forming cold iron.


    "My husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    More than half of the morning has passed, slightly holding a dozen small pieces of small iron with cold light in her hands. She is both nervous and happy.


    But at this time, ye Fei, who was sitting with his knees crossed, suddenly a white air current light penetrated from ye Fei''s body, and the white light shuttled between Ye Fei''s skin like a needle and thread.


    In Wei Wei''s eyes, ye Fei is just like a fairy at the moment


    "Shua!"


    Slightly words a fall, at this time from the leaf fly inside the body surface. All of a sudden, a white light wave flashed out. The wave light scattered faintly, just like the substance, forming a circle to disperse.


    In the light of the mat to, slightly feel something hit, petite body back a retreat, a buttock on the ground.


    "A breakthrough? Break through again? "


    At the moment when the light waves spread, ye Fei''s eyes opened and his face was filled with joy.


    Soon, the eyes are on the palm of the hand. The white dark air inside the hand was rolling and bouncing, which was twice as rich as before.


    "I can''t believe that since I have made such a breakthrough in my own dark Qi, I have refined cold stone and refined cold iron." Ye Fei''s face is full of joy. The night before yesterday, the ice emperor entered the second state. Driven by the ice emperor''s own power, ye Fei directly entered the seven grades of Xuanqi. Today, it is refining cold stone, since it has broken through to the eight grades of Xuanqi.


    Of course! Ye Fei didn''t think of another point. The body itself, before it''s abandoned. Entered the realm of metaphysics, the body contains a strong ontological potential, just like an online game, when a PK experience lost. But the series is still there. If you want to continue to rise, it is easier than a new person to start from scratch!


    Besides, ice quenching uses cold stone to refine cold iron. It is the control of Xuanqi. Now the application of Xuanqi, plus the body itself, has entered the realm of eight grades of Xuanqi. Now the process is just to make up for the experience. Therefore, it is very easy for the waterway to enter the realm of Xuanqi bapin.


    "My husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    I don''t know the principle of practice. Now see ye Fei''s whole body is white light, in the heart big anxious. What if my husband is ill again? Thinking of thinking, eyes flooded with water, nervous standing on one side called.


    The joy in Ye Fei''s heart was soon disturbed slightly. Wake up from the surprise, a quick palm grip, that permeated out of all the income into the body, "slightly! Don''t cry. My husband is OK! Just now, Xianggong has made a breakthrough and has entered the eight grades of Xuanqi. I believe that soon, my husband will be able to step into the realm of metaphysics again. "


    Ye Fei is confident in his future. No ice emperor in the body, ye Fei dare not say so, now there is an ice emperor. This is purely natural.


    "Ah


    Although I haven''t practiced, I''ve heard about practitioners. Now when I hear that my husband has made a breakthrough, I''m naturally very happy, "my husband, you say You said you just broke through? Have you entered the eight grades of Xuanqi? "


    You know, manager Ma is usually so arrogant, but his strength is Xuanqi Wupin. It can be said that among the servants, he is the king of heaven and Laozi.


    But My husband has entered the eight grades of Xuanqi. Isn''t that more powerful than manager Ma? I can''t forget the scene when manager Ma came to collect the debt and was almost killed by his husband.


    "Yes Ye Fei nodded with some joy and went to Weiwei. He held his face in his hands and comforted him: "Wei, you can rest assured. When Xianggong enters the realm of xuanzhe again, no one in the whole family will dare to look down on us any more! "


    According to the memory of this body, ye Feixin knows how high the status of xuanzhe is in a family. As long as they step into the metaphysics again, who in this world dare to look down on themselves.


    "Yes! My husband is the best. " Ye Fei was holding a small face and listening to his husband''s affectionate words. Slightly that thin small face changes red, as if can be drip bleeding.


    "Xianggong, you practice so hard, I''m going to cook for you!" He felt his face getting hotter and hotter, and his young soul beat faster and faster. Like a little white rabbit, he quickly turned around and walked outside the training room.


    See tiny back figure, leaf fly bitterly smile, "this wench!"


    He shook his head and didn''t say much. At once, the work of quenching cold iron was added again.

 Chapter 25

    Now it seems that refining cold iron can not only increase the family''s income, but also greatly help his own cultivation. However, ye Fei is somewhat disappointed that because the cold air of cold stone is supplied to Han iron, the cold Qi still can''t enter the body and can''t be quenched.


    Of course! This is only a temporary method. After all, the main thing now is to make money and return it to manager Ma, so as to solve the worries of later suffering. As for cultivation, it will take a long time in the future!


    Wubao Pavilion, located in the east of Xueyang City, is a bit remote, surrounded by some manors and other houses of wealthy businessmen. At the beginning, it was built for the quiet of this place.


    As one of the most famous Xuanwu families in Xueyang City, weapons, medicinal materials and pills are indispensable. Among them, Wu Bao Wu Bao Ge mainly deals in weapons and even some rare treasures. So the usual people are very rare.


    "What can I do for you, my guest?" Looking at the man who entered the store, he was yellow and thin, dressed in black, and wearing a black cloak, covering his face. As soon as the man entered the door, the clerk behind the counter immediately welcomed him with a smile.


    The usual people are some mysterious people, few ordinary people. So guys don''t dare to offend people.


    "We are here to sell iron!" The young man is very light.


    "What? Selling iron? " The man was also stunned. His face was a little gloomy, and the deference disappeared completely.


    Usually many people also send iron to Wubao attic to sell, after all, the monopoly of weapons industry, natural iron ore. But most of them are poor people.


    "All right! How much iron do you sell? However, iron depends on the composition. If the composition is low, the price is also low. " Man, a little contemptuous. On a closer look, although this man is mysterious, but his clothes are so shabby, he is poor at first sight.


    "Yes! I know that. " The young man chuckled, nodded, and drew his hand into his arms to get his iron.


    But there''s something wrong with the guy. Tell you to take the iron out to see, what do you do in your arms?


    "Hello! Since you''re here to sell iron? Where''s your iron? " Man''s a little angry.


    "Here, isn''t it?" The young man took out a piece of iron about the size of a fist from his arms, but when the iron pimple was about to be exposed, the whole hall was lightly shot by a cold wind, and the whole hall was cold.


    At first, the guy thought the boy was playing with himself, but as soon as the iron pimple was taken out, the cold white light was exposed. The whole person stupidly, a pair of eyes fixedly fixed on that piece of iron pimple.


    "This This is cold iron... "


    The guy screamed and blushed. Anxiously toward the back door of the shop to run.


    Soon, two people came out of the pavilion. One is the old man before, and the other is an old man over 50 years old.


    Shopkeeper Zhang just heard from the guy that someone sells cold iron, so I don''t want to rush here.


    Maybe others don''t know the importance of hantie. How can wubaoge, which can make a living by selling weapons, not know it. Cold iron this thing can not be met, even those big families are extremely rare. Moreover, because of the particularity of the cold iron, adding a certain amount of cold iron into the weapon can improve the quality of the weapon by several grades.


    "My guest, do you have cold iron in your hand?"


    As soon as shopkeeper Zhang ran to the counter, he immediately looked at the mysterious man with a red face and an expectant smile.


    Mysteriously smiles, walks forward and says, "manager Zhang, it''s like this. A few days ago, I got a piece of cold iron. I want to exchange it for some money. How much do you think this cold iron can change


    After all, Dongcheng is the territory of the poor family. Many people are familiar with this shopkeeper.


    Just saying, the mysterious man took his hand to his arms and took out a piece of iron pimple with white light emitting from the cold breath.


    This cold iron is not only agglutinated by iron essence, but also cast with ice cold force, so its composition is very high. Regardless of the size of a small fist, it still has a certain weight in the hand.


    "Easy to say, easy to say!" Manager Zhang took over the cold iron with joy. As expected, as soon as he touched the cold iron, a cold air came upon him, and the weight of the cold iron was not light, which surprised him a little.


    This weight represents mass. It''s small and it''s heavy. This means that the mineral content is extremely high.


    "Good iron, good iron. Whoa! It''s cold and of high quality. Good, good! My guest, you can make a price Manager Zhang looked at the cold iron in his hands with joy. With his years of vision, this cold iron is absolutely the best.


    After hearing this, the mysterious man was pleased. "Shopkeeper Zhang, it''s not the first time that we have done business. You can make an offer! It''s good for me to think about it. "


    The mysterious man is also an understanding man. The price of this cold iron is naturally high. But the problem is, in the end, what price can be sold, he does not know, so he has to set a bottom line for the other party.


    However, the words are different in manager Zhang''s ears. From this person''s expression, it is obvious that he has asked several shops. I was not satisfied with the price, so I transferred to his family.


    "Ha ha! Young master is really a cheerful man. All right! The little old man said a good price. I hope you think twice Manager Zhang immediately made a ha ha, so as not to let this person turn around and walk away, "Well! I think the quality of iron is good. How about three thousand taels of silver? ""Three thousand taels?"


    The mysterious man was surprised and fell into silence.


    Originally, according to the mysterious man''s idea. This cold iron sold for three hundred Liang silver is sky high, but the shopkeeper''s mouth is 3000 Liang. It scared him.


    Seeing this man''s appearance, shopkeeper Zhang thought that the price was too low, so he could not help wiping his cold sweat. He was afraid that he would leave with the cold iron. He said anxiously, "young master, the price is not low any more. How about this How about a thousand taels, four thousand taels? "


    Manager Zhang asked tentatively. With his years of experience. This cold iron, let alone 4000, can be sold for 40000 yuan.


    The mysterious man was silent for a moment. The complexion time is red and white.


    Seeing that the man didn''t speak, shopkeeper Zhang finally couldn''t bear it. He said, "young master, just say something! I want to buy your cold iron with sincerity! Oh! Five thousand taels, this is my bottom line, one more point. I can''t afford it. What do you think? "


    In fact, it''s hard for the manager. Such a good thing, he is not willing to lose out, even if the price is high, it is worth it. But in order to make more profits, we have to pretend to be poor.


    This series of words hit, mysterious fight a cold war, wake up from the shock, blush, ha ha, a smile, said: "five thousand two deal!"


    Mysterious man also really did not expect, such a small piece of cold iron. Since it was changed to five thousand Liang silver? Even in Xueyang City, a family of 5000 taels of silver is rich.


    Ha ha, the man said to the shopkeeper! Sir, that''s very refreshing. Five thousand taels, then. "


    "I don''t know if you want silver or banknotes, sir?" Manager Zhang immediately said with a smile.


    Silver is a common currency in Tianxuan continent, but silver is large in volume and heavy in weight. It''s very difficult to carry on. Therefore, in order to avoid each transaction need to take a lot of silver in the side, so we work together to make silver notes. At first, the silver notes were only circulated among the major commercial banks and even the high-level of the Empire. It was not until many years later that they gradually flowed among the people.


    "Silver ticket!"


    The mysterious man said. If you change five thousand taels of silver into cash, there will be at least two boxes of silver. You can''t walk on the street carrying two big boxes of silver!


    As soon as manager Zhang listened, he immediately laughed. Soon, he pulled out ten pieces of silver stamps with seals from the major commercial banks from his sleeve, pushed them respectfully to the man and said, "Sir, five hundred taels each, five thousand taels in total. Please count the number. Next time, if you have another cold iron, I will take care of it. "


    "Yes The mysterious man took the silver ticket, glanced at it a little, and then put it into his arms. Turn around and walk outside the Wu Bao Pavilion.


    "Take your time, sir!"


    Shopkeeper Zhang''s red face clasped his fist behind him, and he was really happy in his heart. Today, I bought a piece of cold iron with 5000 Liang silver, and I will take the Commission in the next day, at least several times.


    "Shopkeeper Zhang, what makes you laugh so happy?"


    The mysterious man walked for less than five minutes, and manager Zhang has not been emotional. At this time, at the door, there appeared a tall and burly old man, about 60 years old. The old man was wearing a suit of humble clothes. Although it was a servant''s dress, it was much higher than that of ordinary servants.


    "Oh! It''s Liu Laolai. Come on, please come in Seeing the arrival of this man, manager Zhang did not dare to neglect him. Immediately came out respectfully. This is because this person is the closest servant of the master of the poor family. Although he has no right in the family, he just follows the master, but there is no doubt that his right to speak is very important.


    "Ha ha! Manager Zhang, how is the business of wubaoge recently? " Liu old ha ha ha a smile, also with a nearby a chair to sit down.


    "Haha! Talking about business with Liu''s good words. I''ve made a lot of money today Speaking of this, manager Zhang''s face turned red and excited. He bought a piece of cold iron at a low price. It''s a credit to put it in the poor family! After all, a Xuanwu family like the Han family also needs its own weapons.


    "Oh?"


    Old Liu''s eyebrows moved. It''s not a year or two for manager Zhang to be the manager of Wubao Pavilion. Since in his eyes it''s called making a big profit, then the profit must not be less.


    With a mysterious smile, manager Zhang turned around and took out a shining iron pimple from the back of the counter and said with a smile, "Mr. Liu, this is a small piece of cold iron just purchased. According to my many years'' experience, this is a small piece of cold iron. The content of this cold iron is at least 70%. And I bought it for only five thousand Liang silver. If the processing is sold out, it can earn at least 60000 to 80000 taels of silver. "


    "Cold iron?"


    Liu said in surprise that he had followed the master of the poor family for so many years and had a wide range of knowledge. Of course, I have seen a lot of them. However, the cold nature of those cold irons is 40% to 50% at most, and about 60% higher. And the price is skyrocketing. And shopkeeper Zhang bought a piece of 70% cold iron for only 5000 Liang silver.


    Liu Lao caught the cold iron, because of the speed, no preparation in advance, in the hand a fall, suddenly a cold force gushed. Give him a shake in the palm of his hand."What a cold nature?"


    As soon as Liu Lao''s face changed, his turbid pupil murmured at the cold iron, and said in astonishment: "this cold nature is so pure that it is not born in heaven and earth, but refined..."

 Chapter 26

    Liu Lao is also a master. His strength has reached the ninth grade of xuanzhe and is only one step away from Xuanshi. I know a lot about cold iron, such as those mined from the mountains. Most of them are crude iron, and there are many impurities. Therefore, the mineral nature of cold iron is not strong at all.


    But After starting with the cold iron, Liu was surprised to find it. This iron is not only cold iron, but also iron ore is a fast refined iron, all impurities in the outside.


    , you know, a strong refiner drives a cold iron away from the impurities, then extracts the essence to make the essence cold iron. The time consumed is not only long, but also extremely large. The general smelter would not sell such a treasure at all. If you want to sell, at least to the major auction associations, and the quoted prices are extremely high.


    But Since he was holding a piece of refined cold iron, there was no impurity in it.


    "Lao Zhang, did the owner of the cold iron leave his name and address, and what does he look like? What do you wear? " Old Liu looks red, and asks anxiously.


    Manager Zhang was stunned. Although he knew he had made money this time, he didn''t exaggerate to find its owner?


    "Liu Lao, that man listens to the voice. He should be young, at most in his twenties, but he was wearing a black robe and a cloak on his head. I didn''t see his face clearly. By the way, Liu Lao, what do you want to do with this Manager Zhang doesn''t understand.


    Since the family has planned to dress up to sell cold iron, it is natural that he has no secret. Therefore, as a discerning businessman, manager Zhang knew this truth.


    "Nothing! It''s just curiosity. By the way, this cold iron, I want to take it back to the owner of the house to have a look. By the way, you can write it down. Don''t worry, it''s your credit. " Liu Lao had some anxiety in his heart. This kind of man who could produce the essence of cold iron must be a strong smelt master. If he was brought to the cold home, then the power of the cold family in snow city would increase greatly.


    "Then Lao Liu is old." Manager Zhang said happily. In spite of Liu''s words, manager Zhang knows that he has made money.


    Liu said goodbye and ran to the Wubao Pavilion quickly and anxiously.


    In a secluded alley not far from wubaoge, the man in black stopped and his cloak was taken off. Then he took off his black robe and looked around. He took off his black coat as quickly as possible and put on a simple and simple one.


    "Haha! It''s exactly what I thought. The price of this cold iron is really not famous! A small piece of cold iron sold for five thousand Liang silver. Fortunately, I was careful enough to disguise myself. If I was found with five thousand taels of silver, I would be in great trouble. "


    This person is no other than ye Fei, who made a small fortune.


    In order to confirm the price of cold iron, he also asked several blacksmiths about the price of refined iron. Since even refined iron is so expensive, the cold iron is not low. Originally, the small piece of cold iron was just a test. If it was sold for a hundred Liang silver, ye Fei would be satisfied.


    But who knows, a small piece of cold iron is 5000 taels. Although the money is much, but this price scared Ye Fei.


    After all, a small cold iron can sell for 5000 taels, so what about taking out a bigger one in the future? I''m afraid the price will be more terrible then. If someone finds out the identity, the trouble will not be less. However, in this regard, ye Fei learned a truth, in this world, cold iron is more expensive and rare than he imagined.


    Fortunately, this time, he disguised himself, or he was found in his original appearance, which would certainly lead to trouble.


    "Yes! Before there was no money to buy Herbs for cultivation, now there are five thousand and two hundred. hey! The problem of money has finally been solved. "


    Ye Fei smiles happily. Although the ice of the cold iron can absorb the cold nature for ye Fei and Practice for him, the ice is a solid formed by the condensation of water, and its cold nature is limited. As for those herbs with cold nature, they are quenched with cold nature by absorbing the medicinal power of herbs. Although it will cost more. But the training speed is faster.


    Besides, in this way, with the cold nature of cold stone. Practice more quickly.


    "Shua!"


    After thinking about it, ye Fei smiles happily. Then he stepped out of the street and ran to the luxurious Dongcheng Street.


    Instead of going home directly, he ran to the major drugstores in xueyang city.


    No matter where the medicine is, whether it is ordinary people or Xuanqi practitioners. He''s very important. Ordinary people can treat diseases with medicine. For practitioners, medicine can not only treat diseases, but also in relative situations. Many medicines can be improved for people according to their cultivation methods.


    However, although the basic of medicinal materials can not be directly absorbed and treated, it can be combined with various herbs according to the casting changes of pharmacists. The refined pills can cure and even enhance the strength of many people.


    So, in the Tianxuan continent. Pharmacists are very popular everywhere. However, there are very few pharmacists who want to make great achievements.


    Since pharmacists are popular, it shows that pills are important to people. But if anyone can become a pharmacist and produce a large number of pills, the pharmacists will never be so popular.After all, as the saying goes. Rarity is the most valuable thing. The rarer it is, the more valuable it is.


    Of course! That''s why. The nobleness and popularity of pharmacists make up a lot of effective pharmacists who only work for the great powers and even the Empire, but few of them are civilians. In other words, the pharmacists among the common people are those old pharmacists who have not done anything or are old enough to live in seclusion.


    Ye Fei turns left and then turns, and comes to the biggest square city in Xueyang City, which is controlled by the big families in Xueyang City, and has been managed by several big families in succession. So I''m not afraid of the independence of several big families.


    In fact, it''s management. In fact, it''s the same as collecting protection fees. You give people money, they protect you. Don''t let the punk bully, but because of this. Because the square city is big, this kind of protection fee makes several big families in Xueyang City envious. So, in order to be fair, the families are in rotation.


    After entering the square city, it was noisy and lively. Most of the people who came here were adventurers from all over the world. They could see all kinds of strange things from their hands.


    These people go to the north and the East, making a living on the edge of the knife. I have a lot of knowledge, so when I go to a place to get a treasure, I will take it by the way, and then I will sell it when I get to a certain city.


    "What''s the name of this grass, boss?"


    Ye Fei was passing by a stall, where an old man in ragged armor and carrying a simple broadsword was sitting cross legged. This piece of cloth was placed in front of the old man. All kinds of herbs, which ye Fei had never seen before, were put on the cloth.


    One of them braved the cold air, and the long grass with silver leaves about the size of a palm attracted Ye Fei''s attention.


    The cold air of the silver grass makes the cloth strips and several herbs together. So we can see how cold the grass is.


    "You want to buy me this cold grass?" The old man glanced at Ye Fei a little, but he didn''t have much intention in his eyes. Judging from ye Fei''s dress and age, he just asked at most. He didn''t want to buy it.


    "Yes Ye Fei nodded and said with a smile, "this grass, I think, is full of cold. It''s a good thing. How much is the grass, boss


    The old man thought Ye Fei was just asking, but as soon as ye Fei said this, his turbid eyebrows trembled slightly. He looked at Ye Feilai curiously, usually. Do adventurers like them buy Herbs from pharmacists or pharmacies?


    However, from the perspective of style, the boy is not like a pharmacist at all, but like a guy in a drugstore.


    "Buy it now, ten Liang silver. A lot of points! This cold grass was picked on a snowy mountain by my old man, who went east and North. And this grass is still cold in summer. In summer, it can be used to hide in the house to drive away mosquitoes and heat. If I wasn''t short of money now, I wouldn''t have sold such a treasure. " The old man tried to show off.


    Ye Fei naturally understood the meaning of the old man''s words and gave a wry smile. He took out ten Liang silver directly. If in the previous, perhaps Ye Fei will bargain. But now he has five thousand Liang silver hidden in his body, and ye Fei is not willing to ask for a price. After all, it''s not easy for people to help them.


    "Old man, here you are. This is ten Liang silver! " Ye Fei directly took out a Tuo ten liang of silver and gave it to the old man, but he picked up the cold grass with his other hand. Sure enough, as ye Fei guessed, when he touched the cold grass in the palm of his hand, he felt numb. Since there are traces of ice peaks in the palm of the hand.


    "Er!"


    The old man took the silver and was stunned. This young man in simple and simple clothes. Since you give money without saying a word and don''t bargain like others?


    Originally, the old man also thought about it, if the other side gave less money. If it''s five Liang, he''ll sell it.


    "Young man, I have other herbs here. If you like them, I will sell you cheaper." Seeing ye Fei so forthright, the old man quickly picked up the silver and introduced other herbs to Ye Fei with a smile.


    Ye Fei nodded with a smile, but looked around for a while. He did not look at the herbs. After all, he was not a pharmacist, but he bought the herbs only for those herbs that could enhance cold for himself.


    "Cold grass? Little brother, can you give me the cold grass in your hand, and I am willing to buy it at a high price


    Ye Fei''s eyebrows gently moved, ready to turn around and walk less than two steps. A hasty and nervous voice interrupted his way. However, a handsome young man in black robe, seemingly elegant and refined, stepped out of the crowd and blocked Ye Fei''s way.


    This man, about twenty years old, was a little white. Is nervous and eager to look at the cold grass in Ye Fei''s hand.


    "Sorry! This cold grass is also very important to me. If you want this herb, look elsewhere! Maybe we can find it. " The young man is very indifferent.


    From the point of view of the cold nature of ice cold grass, it has a great effect on leaf flying. How could he let people.


    The young man was not in a hurry. He immediately said with a simple smile: "little brother, I am Jiang Gu, a disciple of master Tianyu, the fourth grade pharmacist of the great Shang empire. This time, he did not intend to follow the teacher to xueyang city. He happened to fall in love with the icy cold grass in his hands. If the little brother is willing to give it to me, I will visit him in person in the future and say a few words for him in front of the teacher. "

 Chapter 27

    "Er!"


    Ye Fei was stunned, not because he was a disciple of master Tianyu. It''s his shamelessness. If you want to rob other people''s things, just say it, and what''s the relationship. What nonsense, master Tianyu, playing psychology, ye Fei has never heard of it.


    However, the stunned appearance of Ye Fei made Jianggu happy. His teacher was famous in the whole empire of big business. Even when he met his majesty, he would call him a master. Now this little guy hears the name of his master, so he is surprised.


    "How about it? Little brother, would you like to part? You bought it with ten taels of silver. I''m willing to give you twenty liang? " Jianggu was very proud. It is not qualified for ordinary people to be the disciple of master Tianyu. It depends not only on the background, but also on the talent.


    "Why should I give it to you? Do you think I''m short of money Ye Fei directly bored White River Gu one eye, turned around and walked towards the square city behind him.


    It''s Jiang Gu''s turn to be stunned. It doesn''t matter if you don''t know me, but you don''t know my teacher! Is he a master?


    Jiang Gu felt that he had no face. He was a disciple of master Tianyu. Now that they''ve been ignored.


    "Stop for me


    Jiang Gu can''t get angry and shouts at Ye Fei''s back.


    Ye Fei has identified that this person is an idiot, lazy to pay attention to him, continue to move forward.


    "How angry I am! Since this little bastard despises me Jiang Gu is angry and yells. At ordinary times, as long as the name of the teacher is quoted, people around him are flattering. But how can he be like this boy? He doesn''t play by the rules.


    Angry, Jianggu jumped to Ye Fei''s body, and said: "today, you don''t have to let. Otherwise, don''t blame me


    Said, is throwing out the hand toward the leaf flies in the hand the cold grass grasps.


    Ye Fei has now entered the eight grades of Xuanqi. His reaction and speed are much sharper than before. At the moment when Jianggu''s hand was caught, by the way, the palm of his hand was cold, and he printed it toward Jianggu.


    "Pengpeng!"


    The cold palm of the hand and Jianggu''s paw just touched, immediately broke out a crisp sound, two people at the same time quit two or three steps.


    "Eight grades of Xuanqi?"


    Jiang Gu''s face changed and he looked at Ye Fei with consternation. How old is this boy? It seems that he is less than 20, but he has entered the eight grades of Xuanqi.


    "You are not bad, you have also entered the seven grades of Xuanqi!" Ye Fei sneered, "however, if you want to take the cold grass from my hand, I advise you to come back in a few years."


    Ye Fei did not say big, with the help of ice emperor. Under the shivering murderous spirit of the ice emperor. Don''t say that he wants to kill a master of Xuanqi seven grades with his strength of Xuanqi eight grades. Even if he is a master at the edge of Xuanqi, ye Fei has the power to fight.


    "Good boy, is he a master?" Jianggu looks puffed. Before that, he thought Ye Fei was a boy in a medicine shop. He didn''t pay attention to him, but now it seems. Not only looked away, but also this person''s cultivation is not low. "But write down for me what happened today. Let''s see. "


    Jiang Gu turned green and walked towards the crowd. He has just given out the name of his teacher, but since this boy does not give him face, and also let him suffer losses, if this matter is spread out. It''s hard to avoid being called a laughing stock.


    However, his teacher is the role of protecting the short. When he told the master about this, I believe that the master will not ignore it.


    "Idiot!"


    Ye Fei gives a bored glance directly, turns and continues to walk towards the shops.


    To now only see a grass with cold air, but if you want to improve your strength as soon as possible. The only way to do this is to get some effective ones.


    Quiet Pavilion.


    The residence of the Han family of all ages is quiet and elegant. In the brightly lit courtyard, there are two people sitting on both sides of the stone table, drinking to each other.


    The man on the left, about 50 years old, was dressed in purple robe, with a Chinese face and a black beard on his chin. Although he was laughing and talking with the old man opposite, his face was not angry and self-confident.


    This man is Han Wei, the current patriarch of the Han family, and also the nominal father of Han Fei. Under his leadership, the strength of the Han family has reached the highest peak in nearly 100 years, and the strength of his whole body is unfathomable.


    On the other hand, the old man sitting opposite him was wearing a set of black robes. On the left chest of the robe, there were four small black cauldrons embroidered. The person who could be qualified to embroider four small tripods on his left chest must be a pharmacist with four qualities verified by the Pharmacist Association.


    And he is a mysterious guest to his cold home, master Tianyu. Master Tianyu is famous all over the country with his reputation as a four grade pharmacist. He has become a target of courtship, regardless of the size of the Empire. It can be said that recently, the name of master Tianyu is far-reaching.


    "Han clan chief, this time I come here, one is the medicine that Han clan leader needs, Yiqi pill. Second, it''s still for that thing. I don''t know how the Han clan chief has considered for so many years? "


    Master Tianyu drank a glass of wine, took out a small bottle from his long sleeve, pointed to the small bottle and said, "there are ten Yiqi Pills here, when you meet the cultivation level. It can be used as a measure. "Han Wei shook his head and grinned bitterly. He didn''t immediately take master Tianyu''s medicine. He continued to drink a glass of wine and sighed: "master! It''s not that I don''t want to give up that thing, but I don''t have the qualification! As you know, although I am the master of my humble family, I have always been in charge of it. As a son, I can''t take it by force! What''s more, the strength of the old master is unfathomable. Even if he has the courage, he can''t have the strength! "


    For master Tianyu, a pharmacist with four qualities, he did not dare to offend him. A high-grade pharmacist has a very large network in the whole world. Many families need pills to maintain cultivation and treatment, and they need to buy them. Therefore, some big families can''t help but owe some pharmacists. If they are not complacent and offend them, they may face extinction.


    Even though he knew that the master Tianyu had been plotting against something in the Han family, Han Wei had been making friends with master Tianyu and buying pills in these years.


    Master Tianyu sighed and regretted a little. He also heard it from the rumor. Originally such things, for the family of the poor family, there is no role at all. In the eyes of master Tianyu, I can think of it. It''s bound to happen. However, the strength and gallop of the old master of the cold family have no way to let master Tianyu.


    "Ah! What a pity! Originally that thing to the poor family, has no significance! I want to buy it at a high price. What a pity! It seems that this thing really has nothing to do with me. " Tianyu shook his head and sighed. In fact, over the years, master Tianyu went to the poor home at least twice a year, one for that thing. Two came to send Dan.


    Of course! Everyone can see that the meaning of drunkard is not wine.


    "Easy to say, easy to say! Master Tianyu doesn''t have to worry. My father is a little rigid, but he is not confused. I will go to my father''s place and talk about it in person some other day. Maybe the father will be happy, but he may not agree. " After listening to the rain, the cold Wei is a little anxious. If Tianyu is really willing to give up that thing and have a bad relationship with the poor family, it will be a big trouble. So the only thing to do is to make friends with Tianyu.


    "Ha ha! Then there will be Lao Han clan leader first. " Master Tianyu shook his head and said with a wry smile, "I''m also curious about the reason for that. If the Han clan leader can''t ask. There''s no need to force it. After all, you know, we pharmacists are only interested in that kind of thing


    Master Tianyu is not in a hurry. As soon as the master of cold hometown dies, he will ask for something different.


    "See you, master!" Hanwei shook his head in shame. Although he didn''t know why his father wanted to stay at home, his father''s practice of offending people rather than giving it to master Tianyu made him very angry, but he could not help it. Although he was the owner of the house, he was inferior to his father in terms of reputation and strength.


    "Master, master!"


    When Hanwei and master Tianyu were talking and laughing, a nervous and hasty voice outside the living room rang into their ears.


    Hearing the speech, Han Wei frowned a little. Together with master Tianyu, I looked in the direction of the door.


    Liu ran in nervously, his face flushed, and he obviously met something. Old Liu has been following Hanwei for many years. He has seen Hanwei from his photos. The cold prestige heart knows this person''s steady, does not arrive under the situation of the last resort event. He would never rush to disturb Hanwei to chat with his guests.


    "It''s Liu Lao!" Master Tianyu also knows Liu Lao, not the man who follows Hanwei. Master Tianyu remembers him. But this person''s good ability can''t be underestimated. That''s why he had to write down this person. "If chieftain Han has something important to do, I''ll leave first. Let''s have a drink some other day."


    "No, no! Master Tianyu, we are all our own people. Why be so outspoken. Liu is always my man. What can''t you say in front of master Tianyu? " Hanwei immediately stopped and was about to leave Tianyu master. He immediately made up his smile and said to him. In this way, it not only solved the embarrassment, but also drew a lot of gap with master Tianyu.


    "Mr. Liu, the master is his own. If you have something to say, just say it."


    After listening to Hanwei''s words, master Tianyu gave a bitter smile. Sorry to leave, but slowly continue to sit on the chair.


    However, as soon as the words of Hanwei fell, Liu Lao, who was standing in the middle of the living room, became uneasy. His heart was full of frustrations and nervousness. After all, this matter matters. Even if the relationship between master Tianyu and his master is good, he is still an outsider!


    But when you think about it, the owner has his reasons. Because in this way, the relationship between the cold family and master Tianyu has been closer.


    After biting his teeth, Liu Laoshen ran said: "master! Master Tianyu. When I went to Wubao Pavilion today, I happened to see a treasure. Look


    Liu Lao said, stretched out his hand and took out a quick cold iron from his arms. Under the cold light of the cold iron flash out. For a while, it made the whole house cool.


    In the dazzling cold air, Hanwei and master Tianyu are stunned at the same time.


    "Cold iron?"


    Although the cold iron is very rare, it is not extinct. So they''re not surprised."No, no! This This cold iron... "


    As soon as the voice fell, master Tianyu''s relaxed brow suddenly trembled. He immediately aroused his spirit and stood up from his chair with his finger pointing at the cold iron.

 Chapter 28

    "What''s wrong, master?" Han Wei frowned and inquired.


    "It''s so cold, old Liu. Where does this cold iron come from Tianyu looks surprised and doesn''t answer Hanwei''s words. He is also a person who has seen the world. He has never seen any cold iron, but it is obvious that the cold iron in the hands of Liu is several times stronger than that of ordinary iron!


    Old Liu shook his head and laughed bitterly. He saw this iron obviously, just like master Tianyu. So it''s not surprising that he''s changing color.


    "This iron was bought by shopkeeper Zhang of Wubao pavilion with five thousand Liang silver from a mysterious man. Unfortunately, the man was covered with his face and could not see his face at all. But The cold iron that this person sells has something special, the master of the family, Tianyu master. You see, this cold iron is not only full of cold, but also important. It does not consist of pure iron Liu Lao didn''t hide it. He told everything he knew.


    "Refined cold iron?"


    Master Tianyu and Hanwei are stunned at the same time.


    iron essence itself is the essence extracted from iron ore, excluding all impurities, so the hardness of iron concentrate is several hundred times stronger than that of ordinary iron ore, and it is a sky high price. But Since there is a piece of refined cold iron here, and only five thousand Liang silver can be bought.


    "Mr. Liu, do you remember how the man dressed?" Almost at the same time, Hanwei and master Tianyu asked again.


    There is a piece of refined cold iron, which can''t be natural at all. It must have been made by the craftsman the day after tomorrow. You know, in the whole Tianxuan continent, not only pharmacists are popular, but also weapon refiners are more powerful.


    Pharmacists only make pills to cure or enhance their strength, but weapon refiners produce mysterious weapons, which can increase people''s ability. Increase attack power. After some powerful Xuanqi was made. The power of the outbreak is extremely terrifying, and even can be used to fight beyond the level.


    If the pharmacist is only the target of the big families, which can ensure the safety and strength of the family, then The weapon refiners were drawn in by the empires. Because having powerful weapons means the power of an empire.


    Now there is a refined cold iron cast by an artificemaker, which can only be seen from his works. This man must be a strong weapon refiner, but I don''t know why. To the point of selling refined cold iron.


    Liu Lao listened to the two people''s words, some can''t laugh or cry. "Master Tianyu. I was a long time ago. We have inspected every corner of Xueyang City, but we have not found his whereabouts. That''s why I came back to report to the owner


    With Liu Lao''s strength, he wants to find a man inside and outside xueyang city. It''s very simple for him. But he searched almost every corner, but he couldn''t find the man. This also shows that this person either HID or left after selling the refined cold iron.


    "This person has the strength to refine the refined cold iron, if he wants to hide. We can''t find him at all. " Master Tianyu stroked his beard dimly. If he could get to know an artificemaker, it would be of great help to him.


    "Master Tianyu is right! This man was reduced to selling refined cold iron. It must be that the tiger has fallen and the sun has been leveled off. That''s the bad strategy... " Han Wei felt a little sorry. Instead of courting a pharmacist, he would rather win over an instrument refiner at all costs. The pharmacist is only an assistant, but the weapon refiner is to enhance his real strength. If there is an instrument refiner''s help, maybe the whole xueyang city will be his poor family.


    "Master, you can''t say that. Xueyang city is so big that my poor family has occupied an east city. According to the old slave, how about searching the whole city? With the power of my humble family, as long as we don''t spread this matter out, I believe they don''t pay attention to the obstruction. And this person wants to leave Xueyang City, not so fast at all. As long as he''s still there, we''ll find him. " Liu Laomei Yu gently moved and immediately suggested.


    Han Wei and master Tianyu both stood up from their chairs and looked at each other.


    "Yes! As long as he''s still in this city, I''m afraid he''ll run away? " Han Wei was very happy, "old Liu, you immediately ordered to come down. Send the elite of the whole clan to search the whole city in a wide range. If you see anyone suspicious, please come into the house. "


    "Yes, old slave!"


    When we got home, it was getting dark. At this time, Wei Wei is sitting in the courtyard with a small stool in his hand, a bundle of small wool in his hand and a few bamboo tips in his hand. He is carefully knitting a sweater.


    Walking in the door, ye Fei looked deeply for a long time, and didn''t disturb him very quickly. Unconsciously, ye Fei felt that it was like home, if you could. I''d rather stay with him for a lifetime


    In the last life, ye Fei was an orphan. I grew up in an orphanage. The small daughter-in-law came to take care of herself every day. It has already been printed into Ye''s heart.


    From her body, what does Ye Fei feel to be a real home? Maybe the family is really simple, not for glory, wealth, it is the silent guardian


    "Slightly!"


    Ye Fei wakes up from the silence and is filled with warmth in his heart. He called out with a slight smile. Pull slightly out of the trance."Ah! My husband is back. "


    Slightly for a moment did not respond to come over, after stopping to look at Ye Fei. Until he came to himself, slightly just suddenly woke up, that small face can not help some red.


    "My husband, you must be hungry! I''ll make some food


    Slightly immediately a startle, petite mind such as deer jump. Put down the sweater in hand, slowly stand up from the stool, ready to turn and walk towards the kitchen.


    But when I turned around, I felt my hand was caught.


    "Slightly!"


    Ye Fei''s voice is very light, as if from the throat. But listen in the tiny ear, let that tiny heart beat faster.


    "Yes


    Slightly pursed the small mouth, low small head, thin should sound, blink the eyes of the water, quietly turned around, secretly looked at Ye Fei.


    "Xianggong, what can I do for you?"


    Ye Fei put down the medicine bag that he bought from Fangshi and put it on the ground. Then he took out a fine comb from his arms. There are two lovely butterflies carved on the comb. They are very cute.


    "Do you like it?"


    Ye Fei is shaking in his hand with a small comb.


    According to the rules of this world, if a man gives a woman a comb, he means to love and like. If a man combs a woman''s hair, it means to propose marriage. If the woman is willing, she has agreed to propose.


    Although Wei is a poor family, but this simple truth is very clear.


    Originally when she was a child, she also dreamt of having a man that she liked, presented her with a comb, and then combed her hair carefully. But All this is very confused, in her marriage, her man is lying on the bed, let alone love, propose. Is a warm words, slightly never heard.


    However At this time, slightly finally wait for this moment.


    Unconsciously, slightly hot eyes, like a little girl crying.


    "Slightly! Come on, my husband combs your hair! You''ve been busy all day. Your hair is dirty Ye Fei murmured and took a comb to his tiny hair, gently followed it down and carefully combed it up.


    "My husband Thank you Slightly did not refuse, perhaps block Ye Fei''s good intentions, because she knew Ye Fei''s meaning.


    "Silly girl, thank you! Am I not your husband? " Ye Fei said with a smile.


    "My husband, how can you say that? My husband is always a slight one. Even if my husband doesn''t want to be a little bit, I''m still a little bit... " Listen to Ye Fei''s words, a little bit anxious. She knows that she is not worthy of Ye Fei, but over the years, she has been honest and responsible in his side. If one day, ye Fei doesn''t want her any more, she will be quietly waiting for her whole life.


    "Silly girl, don''t talk nonsense. Weiwei will always be my husband''s wife, and she will always be... " Ye Fei hugs Weiwei warmly and kisses her face involuntarily.


    "Ah Feeling the steady heat on his face, he jumped up slightly and was surprised. His little hand covered his little face. Turn around, as if bleeding.


    "My husband, how can you do this? It''s not good to be seen in broad daylight. Hum! Slightly ignore you, slightly to cook! " With a little temper, he turned around and ran towards the kitchen angrily.


    Ye Fei saw just now tiny appearance, some cry and smile. With the memory in his mind, he knew. After slightly married, did not sleep with Han Fei at all. When I was still a young girl. If that kiss did not arouse her reaction, that would be strange.


    "This girl..."


    Ye Fei shakes his head and smiles. After putting the home products he bought back into the room, he turns around and picks up the herbs that he has cultivated, and then he goes to the training room.


    In the training room.


    After entering the room, ye Fei took out all the materials and put out a large number of them. These herbs were all those with extremely cold nature, some were made by pharmacists using various herbs, and some were herbs with cold properties.


    "Cultivation is really a profession that costs money. If you are slightly aware that these things cost more than 1000 Liang silver, I''m afraid it will take a long time for me."


    Looking at a pile of bottles and jars placed in front of you, ye Fei feels some flesh ache. Fortunately, he has several thousand taels of silver on his body now. If he was killed at ordinary times, he would not buy such expensive things.


    After the herbs were taken out, ye Fei''s jacket and trousers were all taken off, leaving only a pair of shorts. According to Ye Fei''s strength, let alone naked in the room. Even if he is told to roll in the snow, it is not a problem.


    After the clothes fall off, ye Fei comes from the bottle on the ground. He took out a bottle of alcohol. Alcohol itself is a cold thing, although it can not be compared with those ice, when alcohol into the body, it will have a cooling effect on the whole body muscles and even bones.


    Pour out the alcohol and paint it all over the body, as he thought. After the alcohol fell into the skin and dried, a cold feeling poured into every corner of the whole body. The skin, including the muscles, was completely immersed in the cold. Under this feeling, it was as if the summer had suddenly turned into winter. It''s chilly all over.But it didn''t stop immediately. And then out of those jars.


    Take out a bottle of mercury, mercury is mercury in nature, it itself is in the category of metals, is a highly toxic.

 Chapter 29

    And according to the action of mercury, it is easy to cause some diseases of human beings.


    But Mercury has another effect, which is extremely low temperature. Like those thermometers, they are usually based on tribute.


    Now ye Fei''s essence is cultivation. He needs some cold things to provide his own cultivation. Since we can''t find other special things to refine, we have to look for mercury, alcohol and other things instead.


    After the combination of mercury and alcohol, ye Fei''s whole body muscles and skin fell into a more cool state. Originally, it was only cold skin, but now it has been reduced to the limit, and it is possible to form ice at any time.


    But ye Fei knows that all he needs is this state. Even lower temperatures. Because the lower the temperature, the colder it is, the more effective it is on his cultivation.


    "Hooray! That''s amazing. But that''s not enough. It has to be lowered. " Trying to fight a cold war, ye Fei smiles. Put out your hand. Take out a bottle of medicine called ice powder powder, then spread it on your hands and wipe it all the way along your body.


    When the hand touches the ice powder powder powder, the hand touches the place where the body glides all the way. The strong skin gradually and slowly rises with the speed that the naked eye can see. A layer of ice, like armor, forms on the surface of Yefei ''s body.


    "Hooray! pretty good! Not bad


    At the moment, his whole body is under the iceberg. Except for his head, Ye Fei has become an ice sculpture in other places. Blood at this time also gradually coagulate, lost movement. But ye Fei is not surprised. He often uses Xuanqi to condense ice to refine his body.


    "It''s your turn!"


    After a breath, ye Fei''s eyes lock to the cold grass. The cold grass slowly floats from the ground, and then floats to Ye Fei''s mouth. Ye Fei does not answer and directly bites the cold grass with his mouth.


    At the moment of mouth contact, with Ye Fei''s mouth as the center, layers of ice peaks cover and go away in an instant. The original small pieces of ice peaks become thicker by three points after the addition of cold grass. And that exposed head, also dead by the iceberg up.


    However, after a minute of this. At this time, a white light like water gradually gathered in Ye Fei''s elixir field, and then entered into the pipe, and slowly swam along the ice armor on the surface of Ye Fei''s body


    After each turn, the thick ice layer is sublimated one minute, and then the ice cold gas is gathered together, accompanied by the dark air rotation, swimming up and down Ye Fei''s body.


    The minutes and seconds passed, about half an hour later.


    The ice layer covering Ye Fei''s whole body is sublimated and disappeared on Ye Fei''s body. Even there is no drip mark on the ground. All the cold air generated is absorbed by Ye Fei''s body.


    "Hooray! How wonderful! Go on practicing like this. In a few days, the cold air in my body can be compared with Xuanqi alone. In terms of the strength of the body, it is not necessary to use Xuanqi. Even if the master of Xuanqi is not necessarily my opponent. "


    Ye Fei knows this method well. When it comes to Xuanqi, the force of cold air is greater. After all, the cold air is just like the attribute points in the ice king game. The attribute points can increase the explosion point when attacking, and the damage power can also increase rapidly.


    It''s like Ye Fei defeated Ma Yong before. Ma Yong is a master of Xuanqi five grades, while ye Fei was only Xuanqi Sanpin at that time. But why did ye Fei defeat him. It all depends on the cold air sent out by the king of ice in the elixir''s trembling in the elixir''s field. The cold air is like killing Qi, which can increase the combat effectiveness of people.


    "But I always feel that the cold is not as strong as my body''s resistance. Although I can live on the ice peak with these herbs, my body doesn''t feel threatened at all. It seems that when you have time, you have to get more cold stones to come back to practice. The cold stones can increase the cold, which is very helpful to the cultivation! "


    Now ye Fei''s strength has entered the eight grades of Xuanqi, and has absorbed a lot of cold air into the body. It is also very strong in the cold nature of the noumenon. It''s not a challenge at all that those ice peaks live in the body and are covered with thick layers of ice.


    After all, the more challenging the practice, the more potential it can inspire. In the potential stimulation. Training speed is faster.


    "My husband, have dinner!"


    At this time, the faint cry broke the silence of Ye Fei.


    "Coming!" After hearing this, ye Fei immediately jumped up. Obviously, I have made great progress in feeling, and my body is much stronger than before.


    Ye Fei also knows that the ice quenching technique itself is to increase his body with the help of the cold nature of ice. He has just used so many medicinal materials for cultivation. If there is no obvious progress, it will be a strange thing.


    After putting Binghan into a jade box, ye Fei ran outside the training room after cleaning up other things a little.


    The night is still and black, and still as water. Black as carbon ink. In the quiet sky, there was a gray sky, only the occasional cold wind whistling.


    At this time, a figure glided across the desolate and silent sky. The figure is vigorous as a civet cat. Step gently on the ground, the figure flash, along the hillside. Run away.


    "PATA!"


    I saw the black shadow step out of gravity, stepping on a tall and round tree, the big tree click. At the waist trunk of the tree, he fell into a big foot shadow. When I see the figure in a twinkling of an eye. It''s already 100 meters away.The black shadow stopped at a hollow in the cold stone valley.


    As early as three years ago, in order to mine iron ore, the Han family dug mountains here to mine iron ore. but because there are cold stones everywhere, the smelting project of cold stone not only needs to be increased, but also very difficult to smelt. So as early as three years ago, the poor family gave up this mineral field.


    Therefore, I gave up. Other poor families, in order to reduce the burden of the family, usually come to dig cold stone is not a small number of people. Therefore, in the cold rock valley, we can see potholes and small caves everywhere.


    After falling into the valley, the shadow followed the valley to the edge of a small stream in the valley. Looking at the source of the stream, it was a waterfall falling from the peak. The waterfall was not big, and the water was ticking and ticking, like a beautiful movement.


    With the flow of water spray, the water mist floating on the head-on


    But the shadow came to a pool under the waterfall. He stretched out his hand and took off his clothes, which was not thick at all, and jumped into the pool naked.


    "Hooray! How wonderful! It''s so cold. The water is hot, yeah, good! That''s what we need. " Ye Fei got his head out of the water, but his face was full of joy. Regardless of his own naked body, he jumped out of the water directly, and then slowly walked ashore.


    But as soon as the man came ashore, a piercing cold wind came. Warm body, in the cold wind. Immediately aroused a burst of goose bumps, the whole body muscles as if compressed to a piece, taut tight.


    In this state, ye Fei is not only not worried. On the contrary, I was happy in my heart. In this kind of weather, the body is soaked in water, and then under the cold wind. It''s easy to get cold. If you are an ordinary person, you may get hung up if you are not careful. But this kind of feeling makes Ye Fei''s accomplishments greatly improved.


    After landing on the bank, ye Fei went directly to the side of his clothes, and then found his own baggage. He turned and walked towards the mountain cave in the valley.


    When entering the cave at the same time, a lot of cold stones were picked up from all around and piled up in the middle of the cave, forming a tower like circle around the left and right, only forming a small space in the middle to accommodate one person.


    Ye Fei said nothing. He put the burden aside and sat in the cold stone circle around him. Then he took out alcohol, mercury, ice powder powder, and rubbed them on their own bodies. Finally, he bit the cold grass in his mouth.


    With the help of the naked eye, ye Fei is gradually pushed into the ice by the ice peak. What is different from before is that ye Fei is like a silkworm sealed in a silkworm chrysalis.


    With the help of cold rocks everywhere and this little cave. After all kinds of drugs are activated. Ye Fei, the whole man, the cave and the cold stone are also frozen together.


    "Click! Click


    In the freezing of the iceberg, ye Fei recites the martial arts silently, focusing on the ice emperor in Dan Tian. A trace of dark air in the cold air carried, slowly from the Dantian place to produce a small vortex, the vortex surging. Like the flowing water, taking seven tendons and eight meridians as the guide, slowly swam around the whole body.


    Under the swimming of mysterious Qi, a trace of heat is generated on the surface of the body, which is excited by the body living on the ice peak. The ice peak gradually dissolved, showing a chill, once again joined the wandering team.


    With the passage of time, the ice peaks in the cave gradually melt and become smaller and smaller. However, the accumulated cold air is dozens of times stronger than before. Such a majestic cold air follows the gathering. At the same time, also with Xuanqi slowly a silk into the body skin of Ye Fei.


    The cold air itself is a cold thing, so ye Fei uses the technique of ice quenching. The purpose is to use the external cold air into the body, so that the cold to produce quenching on the body. It can make the skin produce cold air and make the body strong.


    Time goes by slowly, and soon an hour passes. All the ice in the cave turns into water. Only Ye Fei sits cross legged in the cave. There was a flickering white cold light on his body, and the shock heat was rising from his skin.


    "Hoo!"


    Slowly recovered Xuanqi, the white light gradually closed into the position of the Dantian, ye Fei slowly opened his eyes, a wry smile, "really cool! This cultivation method is really good, but it''s a pity That''s not my limit. Come again


    Finish saying, jump up again, step by step. Do it in the same order as before.


    Water combined with alcohol, mercury, cold stone, cold grass and cave, the ice cold feeling is extremely strong. Especially after the cold rock is combined with the cave, under the violent ice peak. It''s possible to freeze people in at any time. But Just now, ye Fei didn''t pay any attention to the tiny cave.


    This time ye Fei chose the cave twice as large as the first one before, and moved twice as many cold rocks as before. And the effect of the body is increasing again

 Chapter 30

    Time goes by


    "The chill in my body is much stronger than before. But It''s still not the limit... "


    "No, no! It''s still less than the limit. Come again... "


    "Come again!"


    Time goes by. Ye Fei is practicing again and again. There are thousands of caves in the cold stone valley. Ye Fei goes from small to large one by one. Every time a cave is moved, the muscles in the body are obviously a little stronger than before, and the cold air accumulated in the skin and even around the ice emperor before is several times stronger than before.


    If you say, a few days ago. If Ye Fei wants to condense ice outside his body, he needs to consume a lot of cold air. Only with the cold air in the body, a large amount of ice can be condensed at any time, and the agglutination does not consume half of the dark gas. Pure cold air on the outside air as a condensation application.


    Soon, nine days passed unconsciously. Today it''s Ye Fei''s turn to fight with Hanyan. Over the past few days, ye Fei spent most of his time practicing in the cold stone Valley except for a little company when eating. In terms of cultivation, seeing day by day is stronger and stronger, and the body is as strong as ice. A little thought can stimulate the ice layer.


    Although in the cultivation is still Xuanqi eight grades, but on the physique. Even if it is xuanzhe dare not despise, coupled with the body gathered in the cold, ye Fei is now sure to fight with the cold.


    At this moment, ye Fei is practicing for the last time today. The cave he was in was three meters high and ten meters deep. The two meter wide giant cave is also the largest one of Ye Fei''s practice days. According to his psychological plan, other small caves are no longer in the scope of his challenge. It''s the super large caves that have to be challenged.


    Ye Fei is still as before, dead by the iceberg in the cave. This time, he moved in more than a ton of cold rocks, completely blocking the outside of the cave, and the alcohol and mercury before were all smeared on his body. Finally, the cold cold grass was completely crushed by Ye Fei and put into his mouth.


    In the dual cold, both in vivo and in vitro, ye Fei has experienced strong cold baptism. It has to be said that ye Fei is facing a great test this time. He is also aware of a sense of danger in his heart.


    In the deep and huge cave, there are dead ice peaks. But in the cave of the iceberg, the faint white light swam from the blood of the blood vessels in the cave, and then gradually melt the ice layer along the ice layer and the cold stone


    As time goes by, ye Fei still melts the ice layer of the cold rock around by using the mysterious gas. The Xuanwu Pavilion of the cold family is lively today.


    When the dawn broke through the shackles of the clouds and projected onto this land, the cold family was suddenly noisy, and a lively atmosphere enveloped the whole family.


    After being abandoned for three years, Hanfei, as everyone knows, can not only get out of bed and walk around overnight. And hand and hand hurt two young master Han Ling, and ten days later. A life and death duel with Han Yan, the eldest young master.


    Is This is a genius of Zeng Jin. Once again, the glory and strength of the past have been restored. Or is it? At that time, Hanfei was not abandoned, but always hidden strength?


    Some with curiosity, some with a duel yearning. All over the house, there was a lot of shouting and talking.


    The whole Xuanwu Pavilion of the cold family, inside and outside, is boiling up and down.


    Han Yan is dressed in a set of brown Samurai clothes, with a sword in his hand, cold, eyes closed and knees crossed on the ground, which adds a bit of serious domineering power to him.


    The children of the poor family around him as well as some of the servants of the poor family point to Hanyan, showing a trace of envy. In terms of talent, although Han Yan is not as good as Han Fei, he is also a genius in his early twenties. He is also a generation of genius in the cold family. What''s more, since Han Fei was abolished, he has become the first gifted teenager in the family.


    Hearing the discussion around the competition stage, Han Yan''s face is full of pride, his hands embrace his chest and his pupils are closed.


    "Hanyan is worthy of being the best son of the younger generation in my humble family. He is so arrogant at a young age. It seems that the choice of the next head of the family must be young master Hanyan. "


    Around some of the elders watching the excitement, their eyes showed a color of joy. When such a genius appeared in the poor family, people in the family were naturally happy.


    "Haha! Isn''t it? Young master Hanyan is a master of xuanzhe Sanpin. It seems that he has made great progress recently! I don''t know when we can break through to the four levels of metaphysics. "


    An uncle of the Han family, who seems to be in his forties, nodded. There are a lot of relatives in such a family. If they want to make a living in the family, they have to look at the situation. However, the more so, there are relative forces.


    For example, they support other younger generation disciples.


    "Uncle Wen, don''t say that. Han Yan''s talent is really good, and his cultivation has entered the realm of metaphysics. But don''t look, we have another genius in our poor family. " At this time, a 16-7-year-old boy in strong clothes came up from the side and said in silence.


    "Cold wind, do you mean that waste cold fly? hey! It''s just a waste with broken muscles and veins. He wants to compare with young master Hanyan? What a dream Han Wen frowned and snorted."It''s a dream, only you know. He was able to sit on the throne of the first genius three years ago, but why not three years later? " The cold wind sneered.


    "Hum! Three years ago, three years ago, three years later, three years later. Don''t you know that there are talents in Jiangshan generation? Hanfei is nothing but a waste falling from the altar, and young master Hanyan is the real immortal genius Han Wen sneered at him. A few days ago, that trash almost fell to death. Even if he recovered quickly, could he recover to the strength he had three years ago?


    Cold wind is also too lazy to say to this person, cold hum a, blink of an eye to leave.


    "Why haven''t you come yet? It''s noon now. Isn''t Han Fei afraid? " A tall, poor family, muttering in the crowd.


    "No way. If it''s fake. Is Han Yan silly sitting here waiting for Han Fei? Everybody, wait! I believe Hanfei will come. " Another poor family said with a smile.


    After all, a warrior should pay attention to his dignity. Now the news is out. If Han Fei doesn''t come, it will give people a laughing stock. Even if Han Fei becomes an expert in the future, there is no credibility to speak of.


    Even at this time. Everyone will put all the blame on Han Fei''s head. And cold inflammation has a good reputation.


    "Not necessarily. After all, we don''t even see half of the shadow of Han Fei, and it''s not that Hanfei has been abandoned for three years. Even if he has been injured recently and recovered his strength, he is not qualified to compare with Hanyan. Hanyan is an expert of xuanzhe. "


    Some children of the humble family who like to talk a lot began to talk about it again.


    In the cold rock valley, in that cold rock cave. The ice in the cave and the thick cover, gurgling dark white air flow gurgling flow, constantly melting the ice outside, ye Fei is still the same as before, the ice peak is frozen inside.


    But the combination of dark air and cold air, after the flow, the scope of the flow is more and more large, the majestic cold air is also murmuring from the ice, and the melting speed is gradually accelerated.


    Ye Fei at the moment, now the body is as cold as water, the slightest sense of temperature. And the surface of the outside body is freezing. Now he''s a piece of ice.


    Whoa!


    Whoa!


    In the ice cave, in the sealed ice, the sound of the tight wind. Around the ice in the rush of the wind, are shaking and shaking.


    At this time, the rush of the wind. Ye Fei is in the cave, and the small wind is slowly around Ye Fei''s body. Originally, ye Fei''s body is the center. Within about one meter around, all the ice has been melted. But after the wind hit Ye Fei, he saw a layer of frost on his face and forehead.


    Time goes by slowly. The morning gradually flowed into the afternoon.


    Ye Fei is still sitting quietly in the cold rock cave of the iceberg.


    The cold family, Xuanwu Pavilion.


    "It''s true that the cold flying is true. The sound of noon has passed, and no one has been seen. I said I told him not to accept the challenge of cold inflammation. Now, I have offended so many people


    Cold Shuyao cold face indignant standing in a small pavilion, she rarely in the cold home. So most of the children of the poor family don''t know her.


    "Sister Shuyao, according to my brother. I''m sure this little trash is afraid to come. " Cold Ling hands negative in the back, happy came over, proud said.


    Wen Yan, Han Shuyao turned his eyes to Han Ling. Mou son instantly cold come down.


    "It''s none of your business whether he comes or not? The underdog! " Han Shu Yao didn''t have a good word and despised the way directly.


    "You..." When it comes to the word "defeated general", Han Ling feels a pain in his heart. Han Fei was abandoned for three years. After three years, he was beaten to cry his father and mother in the first war. You think he''s feeling good.


    In terms of talent, he is not as good as Hanfei and big brother, but Hanfei is abandoned. He thought that he could take the opportunity to bully him, but who knows that he was bullied on his head, often think of ten days ago that was beaten by Han Fei, the heart is very sad.


    "What? Not convinced? If you''re not convinced, you''ll have to fight with me? I''m short of a single one recently Seeing Han Ling''s face red and white, Han Shuyao''s heart did not say how happy, holding his fist, looking forward to and excited looking at Hanling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ling is dumb directly, originally wanted to find a chance to humiliate Ye Fei. By the way, he damaged Ye Fei''s impression in Han Shuyao. But who knows it is self deceiving its humiliation.


    "Hum!" Cold hum, cold Ling red face. Turn around and go. It''s like picking up a stone and hitting yourself in the foot.


    "Hum! How amazing to think that other people are rubbish? " Looking at the back of Han Ling, Han Shu Yao glanced at his mouth. Staring at the beads moving around.


    The sun has begun to set westward. The sun began to weaken.


    Inside Xuanwu Pavilion.


    "What''s the matter? What time is it. Why hasn''t Hanfei come yet


    Now, at last, many people are angry. From the morning to the evening, there is still no cold flying. Standing in an attic of Xuanwu Pavilion, several elders in white robes stood by the window. One of them, about 60 or 70 years old, frowned heavily.


    About Hanfei recovered strength, and defeated Han Ling. Over the past few days, it has attracted a lot of attention from the whole family.

 Chapter 31

    "Three years ago, Han Fei''s temperament was quite straightforward. In my opinion. Since he promised to fight. I think he will come. I just don''t know why. It''s a delay. " A slightly short chubby elder said with a kind smile.


    "Third! You can''t say that. Three years ago was three years ago. Three years ago, Hanfei was a genius, but now he is nothing. Although he has recovered his muscles and veins, his strength has not recovered so fast at all. I think most of him is afraid of cold. So I want to take the opportunity to retreat. " Another elder stood up and said frankly.


    "Not so!"


    The rest of the elders lamented. After all, they were looking forward to the duel. This is not only related to whether Hanfei''s muscles and veins are automatically repaired, but also related to the operation of the huge family of the Han family. After all, the family is divided into many factions, and Hanfei''s appearance is enough to break the deadlock.


    Xuanwu Pavilion. It is not only the elders who talk about Hanfei, but also the children of other families.


    "Waste is worthy of being a waste. It hasn''t appeared until now. It seems that it''s frightening and dare not fight."


    "No! I saw it with my own eyes that Hanfei defeated Hanling and took on the challenge of Hanyan last time


    Among the children of the poor family, some believe in Han Fei and some hate him.


    As for the centrists, they have begun to move towards their houses. Today''s farcical duel not only let them waste a day''s time, but also made them wait for a day.


    "This son of a bitch hasn''t come yet?" Han Yan sits on the ground with his knees crossed. His face is ferocious and his heart cries out. His forehead is covered with sweat


    I wanted to use this opportunity to kill Han Fei, but if he didn''t come. That''s a total mess of his own plans. And because of the spread of this matter, it is certain that those elders of the Han family who support Han Fei will continue to support him. It will certainly threaten his position as a future home owner.


    Cold rock valley.


    In that cold rock cave, a large white cold light suddenly appeared from the cave, covering the whole cold rock cave.


    "Boom! Boom


    White light expands and space trembles. The smell of fragmentation and explosion erupted everywhere, and the ice blocks in the whole cave disintegrated one after another, and countless pieces of ice rolled out towards the outside of the cave.


    Then, in vain, they came from Tianwaitian. A white light fell from the sky and shot into the cave, enveloping Ye Fei. Kneeling on the ground, quiet with the aim of Ye Fei, in the white light, naturally exposed a few silk of joy.


    "Ice king''s third state?"


    Ye Fei''s whole body trembled in vain. At this time, the ice emperor in the elixir field was shaking. The ice emperor in the previous sword shape gradually opened up, showing a pyramid of half sword and half man, and his facial features became more and more clear.


    "Ah


    Ice king a professional adult, just like the spirit, gently opens his mouth and howls. With its body as the center, the white cold air spreads everywhere, which is several times stronger than before.


    Immediately, a picture appears in Ye Fei''s brain, which is actually the memory brought by the ice emperor. These memories basically confirmed Ye Fei''s previous conjecture.


    Ice king game is out of order. The ultimate BOSS ice emperor shot that beam of light into Ye Fei''s head, fused with Ye Fei''s soul, and finally arrived at Tianxuan continent with him. In this process, ye Fei''s soul and ice emperor repel each other, and eventually lead to the loss of ice emperor''s memory. Let it come back. Start to evolve step by step.


    The game''s data and ye Fei''s soul fusion, through the rebirth to the body of Han Fei. Ice emperor directly to the Dantian base, drilled into the inside. I didn''t expect that there would be such a strange thing in the world. Ye Fei sighed to himself. However, he thought that things could happen even if the appendages were reborn. The data of ice king game in his body was not so hard to accept.


    "Ice king enters the third state and becomes his real body! Give away the technique, ignite the fire! "


    Ye Fei was stunned and subconsciously recalled these things in his mind.


    Look inside the Dantian. Ice king''s condition. The ice emperor in the Dantian and the ultimate boss in the ice emperor online game feel the same, white cold. The cold half sword and half human body, in its hand is also carrying an iceberg sword


    "The ice emperor has entered the third state, and my strength has also been promoted with me Ah! The mysterious


    Ye Fei was silly on the spot.


    Day gradually dark down, the cold home and outside has been lit lights.


    "Hum! Genius three years ago? It''s just a joke. A coward who dares not to come even after taking up the challenge. It''s really a shame for my humble family. "


    Many of the children of the poor family all scolded, and those who supported Han Fei shook their heads in secret. Ye Fei''s behavior was too disappointing for them.


    "Let''s go! let''s go! I''m coming home for dinner, in my opinion. This trash is afraid to come. "


    "Waste is nothing. It''s a joke. Even a warrior has no dignity, since he has accepted other people''s challenges. But I didn''t have the courage to fight. shame. The first disgrace in the world. "


    "Let''s go! Everybody go back! Wait like this. My wife''s children have been born. "


    "Hum! I don''t understand. Isn''t it just a competition? What''s good to see? Let''s go home. Watch your kids compete in martial arts"Coward, scum. What kind of genius? With his ability, even his muscles and veins are useless, and he dares to challenge young master Hanyan. He really wants to die. "


    Various complaints rose from the square.


    More than a dozen children of the poor family went out to Xuanwu Pavilion together.


    And at the moment, the cold inflammation is still sitting on the ground, motionless. If anyone looks at it carefully. I''ll find out. His face was covered with sweat. His face was very pale. Sweat trickled down his face.


    "Han Fei. You son of a bitch. I''ve killed you. " Han Yan roared in his heart. He has made sure that Hanfei is playing a trick on him.


    "Sister Shu Yao? Did you see? That trash doesn''t dare come? "


    Looking at the deep wrinkle of Han Shu Yao, his face anxiously touched, Han Ling once again triumphantly walked over.


    "This bastard. What kind of tricks are you playing? " Han Shuyao is really angry now.


    "Not afraid of death? Dare not come? " Cold Ling stands on the side of the dense sneer way.


    Han Shu Yao glanced at Han Ling angrily, snorted coldly, and turned his head to one side.


    But the moment she turned her head.


    In vain


    A strong figure shuttles on the roof of every house in the family. It''s very fast. It seems that only a shadow is left.


    "Hanfei, Hanfei! Here comes the cold


    See clearly that figure, Han Shuyao whole person comes up spirit, open arm to wave to shout.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting."


    Ye Fei spread his robe and fell down the eaves like a sword. Then he came to the center of Xuanwu Pavilion. The whole person''s momentum becomes sharp steel blade. If before, ye Fei was still sick, then now. He is a sharp sword with awe inspiring momentum.


    "He came at last, and I knew he would come." Han Shuyao clenched his fist nervously. Eyes strange looking at Ye Fei''s every move.


    Cold Ling tight fist, face color change some unnatural. However, the eyes of a shred of ferocious and poisonous look follow the infiltration of the eyes and go straight to Ye Fei. "Now that you are here, die here today."


    "Han Fei is here. He is here at last. ha-ha! There''s a good show to watch. It seems that Han Fei''s strength has been improved. "


    "Yes! This is really overbearing. "


    those who support Ye Fei clench their fists with excitement. Three years ago, he was able to create miracles. Three years later, why not?


    Several old people in the attic began to talk.


    "Ha ha! I have said that this son is bound to come. It''s just something to worry about. See that! He came at last. "


    "Ha ha, that''s right. It''s a good show. This kid, it''s a little bit of a breakthrough. In terms of breath, it is much more fierce than the previous few days. "


    "Strange, have you found that the boy''s breath is hard to breathe out, and I can''t even notice what this son is?"


    All of a sudden, a small elder was surprised to ask out, into the cold parents of the old group. Strength is at least Xuanshi realm. Only after entering the Xuanshi, regardless of your identity or age. It is destined to mark the realm of Xuanshi.


    However, according to the age of a practitioner in Tianxuan land, the life span of ordinary people is about 100 years. Among the practitioners, those who become Xuan can live to 150 years old, and Xuanshi can live to at least 250 years old.


    Although the old people in front of them look like they are about 60 or 70 years old, they are already over 100 years old. After all, in the mean practice. He who has reached the metaphysics before the age of fifty is already a genius. Those in their twenties who have reached the level of metaphysics are super geniuses everywhere.


    "Well, I feel it, too. Is this boy hiding his strength An elder said in surprise.


    "Hidden strength? How old is he? Hidden strength? A few days ago, he was still a waste. Even if he could hide his strength, where could he hide it? " A horse face elder said not coldly.


    "You did not disappoint me when you finally came."


    Ye Fei''s arrival, instantly let the cold inflammation to get up the spirit, that pair of cold sharp eyes inside revealed the infinite killing opportunity. As long as ye Fei dares to appear, today is his death sacrifice.


    "I won''t let you down, let alone the cold family." Ye Fei drags the word "Han" very heavily. Han Fei does not regard himself as a cold family member, so does Ye Fei, the traverser.


    The reason why he agreed to fight with Hanyan was not for the sake of comparison. Just for a little bit of dignity. Over the years, whether it is Hanfei''s mother or himself, has he been wronged less? Today, ye Fei is reborn on this body, can practice again and step into the metaphysical one again. This is the moment when he finds his dignity.


    "Ha ha! You''re still as arrogant as you were three years ago. But After today, you will regret it. "


    The face of cold inflammation congeals gradually, permeated from the body silk burst murderous gas. The noumenon attribute of Hanyan is the same as his name. Under his hot attribute, the murderous spirit is more fierce.Then, the pace suddenly stepped out, in the place where he stepped on, the ground gradually split, and suddenly the strong spirit of metaphysics climbed hard.


    "My good third brother, I forgot to tell you. Your brother, I just entered the fifth grade of xuanzhe two days ago. So You are going to die today


    The cold burning shrieks a drink, the fist flies in the air to smash several fists, under the strong wind of the fist''s fierce force, let the air excite the burning flame.


    Kaishan Lieyan Boxing


    "Boom!"


    The air trembled suddenly, and a huge flame tiger was formed under the shadow of the fist, and the giant flame tiger leaped up. It contains the elements of flame in the air and surrounds the leaves. In an instant.

 Chapter 32

    Ye Fei was stunned and stepped back in the face of this momentum. It is one of the xuangeng skills of the cold family. In the family, except for the masters of past dynasties, the other children can not practice. Really let Ye Fei unexpected is, cold inflammation unexpectedly also learned, and the first move used him to deal with himself.


    "It''s a cruel way to kill the first move."


    Many people who feel unfair for ye Fei frowned one by one.


    However, who has paid attention to this blow, ye Fei is still standing there, and vaguely, the cold air gradually condenses around his body, which makes the temperature around him drop by three points.


    Starting with his two palms, a strong cold air gathered between the two palms, and the light ball formed by the cold air slowly evolved and condensed.


    "Han Fei Get out of the way... "


    Han Shuyao was surprised and widened his eyes, as if to see ye Fei was swallowed up by the flame tiger.


    One side of the Han Ling look at Han Shu Yao, don''t say how excited.


    But


    Just when the flame tiger is less than ten meters away from the leaf, ye Fei''s cold eyes suddenly flash. The cold breath makes the surrounding air condense in an instant, hands are clawed to the sky, flat on the chest. His whole body seemed to be frozen in the cold air.


    Cold Shadow Decide


    "Shua!"


    As soon as the three words appeared, the air quickly trembled and slowly twisted the past. Then, little by little, the left and right space in front of Ye Feifei slowly condensed into a thumb sized ice block, and gradually turned into a sharp sword. Take off the string. Crazy towards the fire tiger hit the past.


    "Boom!"


    Ice and flame blend, instant explosion, a huge sound. The flame tiger shadow was crushed under countless ice blades, and the ice blade continued to move forward. Straight to the cold


    "No..."


    It happened too fast, too timely. There was no time to resist. At this time, even if he revolted again, it would be too late.


    "Pooh! Pooh! Pooh


    Ice is like a dart running through the body of Hanyan. If ye Fei didn''t control it, this blow would be enough to kill him in seconds. But even so, all the blades of ice were rubbing against the surface of his body. The surface of the cold body, muscles, etc. are cut. The body was smashed like a kite.


    "Boom!"


    The body full of cold inflammation with blood heavily hit the ground, the body is flowing with countless blood. But the man has been in a coma, and there is a sharp ice blade between the skin and muscles.


    Now


    The whole Xuanji Pavilion is not quiet, and there is no sound at all. Both those who reject Ye Fei, those who support him, and those who are centrist are all fooled by this move.


    One move to kill xuanzhe? What''s this kid up to? Xuanshi?


    Han Shuyao has already covered his mouth. Although she said that she is more powerful than Han Yan, she can''t kill each other in seconds. However, Han Fei, who has been wearing a waste hat for three years, has done it, and has no strength to fight back.


    "How could that happen? How could he beat my brother? How could he? " Han Ling''s face is white, but his brother is Xuan? How can Han Fei beat his brother even though he is so powerful?


    "I said, three years ago, I could do it. Three years later, I can do the same. " Ye Fei coldly and contemptuously glanced at the cold inflammation in the past, which was still on the ground. In full view of the public, he walked boldly towards the Xuanwu Pavilion. It seems that this matter has nothing to do with him at all.


    Those who have bullied Han Fei, those who despise Han Fei, now show a look of embarrassment and surprise. Yes, over the years, they have been playing a role, clown.


    Three years ago, Hanfei was a genius, proud of the whole family, three years later. He did it again, only one move and second kill, now the so-called first day of the cold family, cold inflammation.


    "Isn''t this simple? It''s so deep. "


    Several elders sighed again.


    "It''s rare to have such courage at a young age. Three years ago, he was only 15 years old! At that time, he became the youngest xuanzhe in my humble family. Three years later, he did it again. " The dwarf, who has been supporting Ye Fei secretly, said with a red smile.


    "If my family is directly related to my family, it will be the blessing of my family. But ah! He is a commoner son, and he can''t stand in my poor family. " The horse face elder sneers coldly and then turns to leave.


    "Well, after the duel, we left. Now, our elder group and the poor family will be very busy. " The dwarf elder laughed and turned away.


    "Sir, look at this..."


    Liu Lao and Han Wei stood on a tall building and saw the duel very clearly.


    At the moment, seeing Hanwei''s face wrong, Liu asked cautiously.


    "Mr. Liu, you''ve been with me for decades. Tell me your opinion!" Hanwei''s psychology is very awkward and uncomfortable, and the feeling is extremely strange. Hanfei is his own son, which is true. However, his mother was a servant girl and a servant.If Han Fei is his wife, and even the side room born. He will undoubtedly hold Hanfei to the highest position of the poor family, and even the future master of the poor family is his.


    But only a common life, but the birth took away the halo of honor.


    In the Tianxuan continent, servants and servant girls existed in some families as slaves. Imagine what a shame it would be if the children of an old master and a slave were recognized by the family. So for the sake of the overall situation, Hanwei can''t ignore the face.


    So he chose destruction. Three years ago, he wanted to kill Han Fei, but he didn''t get rid of it. However, he just abandoned his cultivation. But today, three years later, he stepped into xuanzhe again, and even beat his eldest son seriously.


    "If the Lord wants to face and honor of his family, it''s better to destroy him. If it''s for personal gain and for the future of the family. The old slave thought he was still in the poor family. After all In some large families, there are adopters. No wonder you don''t know a common son? " Liu said with a sigh.


    Han Wei held his hands behind him and thought for a long time. Sighing and shaking his head, he said, "it''s not to recognize it, nor is it to deny it. Give him a share of glory and wealth


    Liu Lao ''s eyebrows trembled, and he looked at Hanwei with a surprised feeling in his eyes. He really did not expect that Hanwei would still choose this choice in the end.


    "Yes, sir. The old man will do it at once Liu Lao shook his head, sighed and turned away.


    Ye Fei''s simple and simple small house, in the training room.


    At this time, ye Fei sits on the ground with his knees crossed. With his eyes closed, there was a cold air seeping around his body, which made the cold winter even colder.


    In the vast cold air, a sword shaped ice cone floats gently in front of Ye Feifei''s body, and slowly turns around, like an elf, slowly swimming around his body. This sword shaped ice cone is shaped like a sword, but its body is human. It has a faint head, small hands, eyes and facial features. There are chirps from time to time in the mouth. It''s like a hungry baby crying for her mother''s milk.


    However, it now exudes that chill. Very rich.


    "Fire ignition is to introduce the fire from the outside into the elixir field. Let the flame combine with the cold air of Dantian The effect of casting golden body for ice emperor... " Ye Fei enters the world of ice emperor with his eyes, and gradually understands the effect of fire ignition.


    In the third state of ice emperor evolution, ye Fei had no time to observe. All the way down, directly beat the cold Yan went home to study, even slightly did not say hello to her.


    "The body quenching technique is an enhancement to me, while the ignition technique is just effective for the little ice emperor. In this way, it can make the ice emperor produce cold fire." Ye Fei faint smile, he does not deny that regardless of that kind of effect, all have great help to oneself.


    "Well, find a chance to introduce the flame to the Dantian, and see the effect." Ye Yifei is happy. Then his eyes shifted to the little ice emperor around him.


    Entering the third state, the ice emperor is like a butterfly crawling out of the cocoon, with a blank memory and even IQ. But let Ye Fei some do not understand, ice emperor into the third state, can actually drill out of the field, appear in the outside world.


    "Little fellow, it''s been a long time. Is it time to go back and rest? " Ye Fei said with a smile to the little ice emperor.


    The little ice emperor chirped and called, and a stiff smile appeared on the small face of the sword body. Then he slowly approached the elixir field of Ye Fei, and a piece of white light penetrated into the Dantian position. In a twinkling of an eye, the ice emperor disappeared and went into the elixir field of Ye Fei.


    "The world is really wonderful and diverse. The ice emperor can drill into the elixir field, merge with me to regenerate the alien world, and drill out of the elixir field. Born like a new life. " Ye Fei is not able to laugh or cry, and then he converges and slowly stands up from the ground.


    Out of the training room, the outside gradually became dark. Slightly has been a person quietly cooking in the kitchen, suddenly a fragrant smell hit, let have been closed, no mood to taste the delicious Ye Fei, saliva DC.


    Life, just like this. In a flash, ten days have passed.


    During these ten days, ye Fei was very quiet. All day long, he was still practicing. No one bothers again, and no one talks about his own affairs. As if that day''s thing is a big stone into the lake, except for a little water waves. It didn''t cause earth shaking changes.


    Tiny life seems to have changed all of a sudden, before those bullying her poor women, this one by one envy and flatter to her smile, those who have a mind for her servants, this honest as a local dog, see her and run. Not to be seen by her fierce husband.


    After all, ye Fei killed the young master with one move and a second that day. There are many things that can be said about ye Fei''s killing the young master with one move and one second. How strong is Ye Fei''s strength? If something really happens. One hundred of those servants are not enough for him to kill.


    Of course! For his husband again stronger, is no longer a waste, slightly in addition to the heart happy. Not too much to disturb their husband, or proud. She knows, a woman should do a good job in women''s duties, between men''s things, women had better not to care. Even if it is to ask, it is better not to have such qualifications.

 Chapter 33

    On this day, the sun was burning.


    After ye Fei became a mysterious person, his workload was also less. So every day in addition to a small amount of work, most of the time at home busy living.


    "Bang!"


    A dark yellow flame rises from the palm of Ye Fei''s hand, floating slowly, extremely enchanting.


    Next to a slightly surprised and happy look. One face adores a way: "Xianggong, you are wonderful! How did you do it? "


    Ye Fei''s hand floats the dark yellow flame, also has some joy in the heart. Ten days of continuous practice of igniting fire, today finally succeeded. He introduced his own firewood burning flame into the elixir field. According to the requirements of the fire initiation technique, he integrated with the ice emperor in the Dantian.


    In use, as long as an idea, the flame may appear on the palm of the hand at any time, and under the flame, there is also a chill.


    "Ha ha! This is a kind of cultivation method of my husband. Do you see that there is still a chill under the fire. This kind of flame is called cold fire. As long as the enemy comes back, I will go down in a flame. It''s cold and hot. " Ye Fei is excited.


    The effect of fire ignition is exactly the same as he thought, as long as the flame is introduced into the elixir field. No matter when, the flame can be mastered by him, and it can burst out with great power.


    Originally, ye Fei''s Noumenon attribute was ice, but now he introduced the fire of fire initiation technique into the elixir field, which completely produced cold fire, combining cold with heat.


    "Isn''t that great?" Slightly happy said.


    "Of course! Xianggong, however, even the cold inflammation was defeated with one move. " Ye Fei also deliberately and slightly teased. In the past, both sides were rigid, slightly and servants with themselves, not like husband and wife at all.


    But under the influence of Ye Fei''s character, she is not as afraid as before, but she is bold to talk and laugh with Ye Fei.


    "As long as my husband is healthy, the others don''t care." Tiny red face, shyly peeping at Ye Fei, she felt so happy, only in this way, micro just found the feeling of home.


    "Is master Fei at home?"


    Ye Fei and slightly just entered the sweet feeling, when outside the courtyard, a voice broke this feeling. Ye Fei is really a little angry, originally wanted to use this kind of mood moment to kiss Wei, but who wants to be broken?


    "Who is it?"


    Ye Fei looks uncomfortable at the courtyard.


    Slightly also followed the body, looking to the courtyard gate side.


    "Master Fei, I''m Liu Lao. The LORD sent me. " The voice outside answered with a smile.


    Hearing this, ye Fei gave a cold smile. His character is not so simple. Last time he defeated Han Yan, according to the current situation of the cold family, there is bound to be a big fight. And the poor family is bound to account for themselves.


    So for ten days in a row, ye Fei has been waiting for the conclusion they have talked about to see how to explain to himself. But let Ye Fei unexpected is, the people of the poor family just finished the matter today.


    "It''s time to come, poor family. I hope you don''t let me down. "


    Ye Fei smiles coldly. Eyes exposed a killing machine, then the pace slowly toward the courtyard door to walk.


    The door was opened, old Liu stood at the gate outside the courtyard with a smile, looking at Ye Fei with a flattering smile.


    "Master Fei, that''s it! According to the master''s command, the old slave gave the Ziwan pavilion to young master Fei, and in the family, young master Fei has the status of the elder guest Qing of the family Liu Lao immediately said his intention, and then a string of keys and even a token appeared in his hand. "This is the key to Ziwan Pavilion, and this is the token of elder Keqing. Please accept it, young master Fei. "


    If in the previous cold fly, will certainly be grateful, ecstatic, but ye Fei is in the heart of a sneer, a cold attack.


    How generous is the poor family? An elder guest Qing is finished?


    Ye Fei is completely disappointed at the moment. But he also knows that he is still too weak, and he must rely on the poor family to continue to cultivate. Only when he is strong can he be qualified to stand alone.


    "Then Lao Liu is old." Ye Fei smiles faintly and takes the key and token. If you don''t accept it, I''m afraid it''s falling into the trap of others, which embarrasses Ye Fei. Therefore, in order to hide himself, ye Fei must not accept it.


    "Ha ha! That''s right, master Fei. Nothing more. I''m leaving now. " Liu Lao saw a piece of cold killing machine from the eyes of Ye Fei. He understood that this son was not as simple as the surface. If you give him a cold identity, it is bound to be a harm to the poor family.


    Therefore, he suggested that Hanwei either kill him or recognize him as the son. But Hanwei finally chose this road of no return.


    "This son must not be killed, otherwise it will be a great harm in the future." Liu Lao''s eyes slowly appear a trace of fierce color, but convergence is very fast, turn around to leave.


    Seeing off Liu Lao, ye Fei smiles faintly.


    "Poor family! You look down on me, ye Fei. How can I be a bird that you have imprisoned Ye Fei sighed softly.


    "My husband, you..." Tiny eyes can not avoid showing some joy. My husband has been the elder of Keqing since then. Although I don''t know what elder Keqing means, I listen to the family members. The elder is very important. Even the owner of the house should be polite to him.But my husband is so young that he has become the elder of Keqing. It is so enviable.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go home and clean up and move! " Ye Fei closed the door and said it very simply. He turned and walked towards the room.


    Ye Fei showed his strength that day, and he came up with three conclusions. One is Han Wei''s recognition of himself as his son. Into the cold family spectrum, the second is to send killers to kill themselves. Third, like today, give yourself an identity and remain loyal to the family.


    Originally, he thought that the highest probability was the second possibility and killed himself. After all, his identity is too embarrassing, is a commoner son. So he''s always ready to run away with a little bit.


    But old Liu came over, completely beyond his expectation, and gave himself a guest elder.


    Poor family.


    East Wing courtyard.


    "Big brother! Big brother... "


    An urgent voice broke the silence, cold Ling anxiously walked in from outside.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The door was pushed open and the cold came out of the room. Ten days ago, he was seriously injured, but ten days of cultivation. Let him recover a new, those skin injuries under the repair of pills, no trace left.


    Seeing the arrival of his younger brother, Han Yan immediately opened his smile and welcomed him into the door.


    "Brother, something''s wrong. Do you know what a stupid thing the Presbyterian and father have done? " Cold Ling urgent complexion is bright red, pull elder brother stride into the room, see no one around, and shut the door of the room again.


    "What''s the matter?" Look at the younger brother''s look, cold Yan saw a little nervous meaning.


    Then, two people around a table to sit down, cold Yan poured a cup of tea for his brother.


    "What else? Isn''t Hanfei that bastard? " Three years ago, Han Fei''s talent made them feel the crisis. Three years later, today, it is still the same.


    Even a few days ago, that guy beat the cold inflammation of xuanzhe''s Wupin state. The war made him famous in his family.


    After listening to his brother''s words, his face turned red. The incident ten days ago, it can be said, left a huge shadow on his way of life. As a master of the five grades of xuanzhe, he could not even take a move from the other side. What a shame. Now when my brother mentioned it, his anger came immediately.


    "Is there news from the family? What did father say? " Han Yan clenched his fist. If his father recognized the boy as his son, it would not only be that he was the future master of the family, but also that the two brothers would like to revenge in the future, and they would never have a chance again.


    "My father consulted with the elders and gave him the status of elder guest Qing. And they are equal to all the elders in the family. " Han Ling bitterly said: "you say, they are not confused?"


    As for this result, it is unfavorable to the two poles of their brothers. After all, they become elders, so they are in a higher position than them.


    "Elder Keqing?"


    Cold Yan eyebrow trembles, that gloomy face, gradually brought up the silk silk silk smile.


    "Father, how wonderful is that? Elder Keqing? hey! I see... "


    "Big brother, you..." After listening to elder brother''s words, Han Ling was stunned. Some don''t understand what his words really mean.


    "Second brother, the father and the elders have made a good decision! As long as we don''t recognize that stinky boy, we''ll have more opportunities in the future, and Now that boy''s identity is only the elder guest Qing, but not my poor son. Do you understand what I mean Cold burning Sen ran a smile, the eye showed the killing opportunity.


    "What does big brother mean?" Cold Ling Zheng Zheng Zheng, immediately understand. There was a joy in his eyes.


    "It''s not just our brothers who killed him!" The murderous spirit is awe inspiring in Han Yan''s eyes.


    Shiwan Pavilion is in the east yard of the Han family. Here the sun foot, clean and dry terrain, the building model is completely in accordance with the family young master, miss and even elders of the attic model building.


    It is said that this pavilion was originally lived by a very high-ranking young lady of the poor family. Later, the young lady got married, so today, it is still idle.


    Today, a new master has come here. Cold family new guest Qing elder, Han Fei.


    "Xianggong, it''s a little beautiful today! On weekdays, those who bully tiny aunts! Today, I have brought gifts to see Wei Wei. " Today I put on a light purple gorgeous silk robe, elegant and moving. It''s very beautiful. Although it''s embarrassing to wear it, I like it very much.


    After hearing this kind-hearted family member, I feel very comfortable. Don''t understand that people are dangerous. These people used to be so tiny, but now they have changed their face to smile at them. This is not the kind of power eye.


    If he is not the elder guest Qing, is still a waste, those who have bullied a tiny woman, will smile to please?


    "Weiwei, this is just the beginning. I believe my husband will give you better in the future. "


    Ye Fei said confidently. The little humble home is not the end of Ye Fei''s life. Ye Fei''s eyes are far away from Tianxuan land.

 Chapter 34

    "Xianggong is so stupid. You are all elder Keqing. What else do you want? Want to be a family elder? Besides, are you so young? " Slightly mischievous rolled his eyes and said with a laugh.


    "Ha ha!" Ye Fei also smiles at any time and doesn''t put it in his heart. The world is very simple. When working, they wash their clothes in the courtyard, and when they have a rest, they just go home to cook and accompany their husband. As for the wish in my heart Oh, like other women, give birth to a fat boy for my husband.


    Now, seeing the Xianggong as the elder of the family, such a big official? In the micro psychological, this life is satisfied.


    "Go, go into the room! No one should be here today! " Ye Fei took a tiny hand and turned to walk towards the new home.


    There are three entrances and three exits, which is more than ten times larger than that of the former small courtyard. There are only about 30 rooms here, including kitchen, living room and other furniture.


    "Ha ha! Third brother! What a joy? Congratulations on your becoming a guest elder of our humble family! Ha ha


    Just at this time, a bold and forthright laugh came in from the courtyard, and the laughter also had the meaning of banter.


    After listening to the two people''s heart, the original mood changed.


    "Xianggong, it''s the eldest young master and them..." Slightly careful to hide behind Ye Fei, as afraid as ever.


    "Don''t be afraid! My husband is here! If he dares to mess around, my husband will kill him. " Ye Fei can''t cry and laugh. Don''t say is his guest Qing elder''s identity, is now the strength, small cold inflammation is not in his eyes at all.


    Then he walked towards the gate. Although Ye Fei is the elder of Keqing, there is still no servant below.


    The door was opened. Behind the door were the brothers Han Yan and Han Ling. However, in the middle of the two stood a black robe with a medicine cauldron on his chest and a medicine boy on his side.


    Ye Fei saw the formation and was surprised in his heart. When I saw the old man in particular, I suddenly thought of a name, master Tianxin. Because the drug boy around him was actually the drug child Jianggu that he met in the market that day.


    "It turned out to be the first young master and the second young master. I don''t know whether they are?" Ye Fei pretended not to know and gave a fist to Tianxin.


    "Laotian Xinzi is just a small four grade pharmacist. Elder Fei, I heard that you got an icy cold grass a few days ago. Can elder Fei give up his love Tianxin''s eyes didn''t even open. The silent eyes twinkled, staring at Ye Fei. Under these two pupils, ye Fei''s whole person trembled. There was a rush of blood in my throat.


    "How strong!"


    Ye Fei can guarantee that this old man is definitely not a master of Xuanshi, but a higher realm than Xuanshi. Only a look can hurt people, the strength of the other side and their own is not the same level.


    "It turns out to be master Tianxin, the fourth grade pharmacist in the great Shang empire. I''ve heard so much about it!" Ye Fei clasped his fist with an apologetic smile. This action is low status, but it feels strange in people''s ears.


    What does it mean that you, a congratulatory person, put on a noble and superior appearance, while the host has good manners? It means being uninteresting.


    However, tianxinzi and others are obviously not aware of these, cold inflammation and cold Ling see in the eyes, don''t say more proud. As for Jiang Gu, he couldn''t help but sneer, and finally found an ice cold grass. This kind of medicine can be said to be extremely rare, and it is also the formula of some extremely rare drugs. How could he give up.


    Last time, I searched a lot of places to find the boy. But what he didn''t expect was that the boy was the elder of the Hak Ching family. If it wasn''t for the help of the eldest and second young masters of the poor family, he and his master could not find the whereabouts of the boy.


    Today, since I came to the door to return to that cold grass, I naturally wanted to humiliate this boy.


    "Boy, don''t talk nonsense. What about the cold grass? " Jiang Gu looks cold, sarcastic way. It seems that we are not here to celebrate, but to collect debts.


    "I''m sorry! That cold grass has been used up by me. So you guys are late, but next time if I have a chance, I can consider selling it to you. "


    Ye Fei''s face froze for a moment. Today is a good day for him to become the elder of Keqing. This cold Yan is really good at calculating. He even finds someone to make a fool of himself.


    Ye Feigang wants to close the door, but master Tianxin sends out a breath. Suddenly locked to Ye Fei, he said with a sneer: "icy cold grass is a rare medium-sized herb. You, a little mysterious person, can also control it? ha-ha! It''s beyond our ability. Little brother, I''d like to advise you to give me that cold grass. I''ll give you a lot of money. "


    By this fierce and majestic momentum, ye Fei''s forehead is dripping with sweat. I feel like thousands of mountains on my shoulders.


    "Old man, it''s a bit of a talent." I can''t help but smile bitterly in my heart. After all, this old guy is much better than himself.


    "Hum!"


    Then, the cold air in the elixir field quickly surged, and the ice emperor in the elixir field broke out a fierce killing opportunity. In a moment, the cold air slowly penetrated from the surface of Ye Fei''s skin, forming a force of murderous air impacting on the heart of heaven."Pooh


    It''s like a sudden attack on the emperor''s heart. In this futile way of attack, Tianxin was shocked, blood gushed out of his mouth quickly, and he stepped out more than ten steps before he stopped. His face was full of amazement.


    "Teacher..."


    "Master Tianxin?"


    Jianggu and Hanyan, Hanling three people are showing a surprised surprised color.


    Master Tianxin is a famous master in the Shang empire. He is a four grade pharmacist. It is said that he is a master of Xuanshi. But this cold fly, only 18 years old, even if the fierce? It''s just a master of xuanzhe. Just now the momentum of the collision, actually let the Tianxin master mouth spit blood, quit more than ten steps.


    Tianxin was quickly supported by his apprentice. He looked at Ye Fei with consternation on his face. He didn''t believe it in his eyes. He said in a trembling way: "did you actually refine the cold grass by force? This How could that be possible? Ice cold grass is the spirit grass produced in extremely cold places. If Xuanshi touches it, it will turn into ice. You have refined it... "


    Tianxin is totally unbelievable. He is very familiar with the cold grass. The medicine effect is high, also extremely strong, otherwise he would not rush to lock the cold grass. But under the momentum just now, he actually felt a strong cold air in the other party''s body hit him.


    Apart from the ice cold grass will have such a strong cold breath, he can not find anything else with such a strong cold wave.


    "Since you know that I have refined the cold grass, please go back, master!" Ye Fei''s icy way, if not for the ice emperor, ye Fei must have been beaten very badly. After all, under the momentum of the other side, there is no room for them.


    "Good, good! Little brother, you are so good that you can refine the cold grass. I''m reckless about today. I''m leaving. " The heart of the sky is cold and a smile appears on his face. He threw off his robe and walked outside.


    This injury is nothing to him. What''s more, if you continue to stay after such a big ugliness just now, people will see jokes? He was an imperial pharmacist, and his position was so high that even if the emperor came, he would call him a master. But today, I was in the hands of a little guy. How can I get along with this if I say it out?


    "Teacher..."


    "Master Tianxin..."


    Jianggu and Hanyan, Hanling one by one showed the color of surprise, three people glared at each other Ye Fei one eye, then turned to leave. The original purpose is to give ye Fei some good color to see, but in the end, it is them who make a fool of themselves.


    After the gang turned to leave, ye Fei quickly closed the door, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. Just now, even with the help of ice emperor, Tian Xin was driven away. But Tianxin''s strength is really too strong, and ye Fei is not in the same realm. Under the impact of that huge breath, ye Fei''s mind is greatly injured.


    "My husband, you vomited blood." Slightly immediately surprised to hold Ye Fei''s arm, the eyes showed water spray.


    "It''s OK! Come on, let''s go back to our room. No one has been seen today. My husband should be well healed. " Ye Fei was slightly lifted up, a stream of Qi and blood in the body rolled, two different forces collided, each other will recoil. At that time, Tianxin''s Qi and blood gushed out, but ye Fei didn''t have that strong ability, so he could only let his Qi and blood continue to collide. So the damage to the body is enormous.


    "Yes! Listen to my husband Slightly sad with a sad face, he helped Ye Fei to walk towards the training room.


    "Teacher, are you ok?"


    Walking on the road, Jianggu is careful, the voice steals, or inquired.


    "It''s OK!" Tianxin said lightly, and then the pace fell down. Then he saw the body of Hanyan and Hanling in a twinkling of an eye, "two young masters, does that Han Fei usually have a tutor to teach him to practice?"


    To be able to refine the cold grass needs not only luck, but also great strength to suppress. If there is a teacher behind the other side, then the strength is definitely better than him.


    Hanyan and Hanling look at each other and shake their heads. "Master, we can be sure that the garbage has no teacher, because He is extremely embarrassed in my humble family. In the past, no one looked up to him at all


    "No tutor, no reason?" Tianxinzi secretly went into meditation. If he said that the other party had no tutor who could refine the icy cold grass, there were two ways for him to refine it. One was that the other party had reached a very strong state; the other party had a special way to refine it.


    And the first, he vetoed it. Because of the momentum of contact, he made Ye Fei''s strength very clear. So the second kind A special way to refine the cold grass


    As a pharmacist, can you know how much effect it will have on alchemy if you add a little cold in your body. Because, pills also need cold cutting, usually because the flame is too fierce, leading to the failure of pills, if there is a cold, it can completely solve this problem. It is even possible to let Tianxin enter the realm of five grade pharmacists.


    Tianxin suddenly burst into a smile, and now it''s 100% sure. Ye Fei used a special method to refine the cold grass."Young master, second young master. I have a little business to do. I want to ask your brothers to do something about it. " Tianxin suddenly moved his eyebrows, facing the two cold brothers.

 Chapter 35

    Both Han Yan and Han Ling are happy. Their two brothers are fire attribute. This time Tianxin master came to the family, and both of them were holding the purpose of becoming a master. Now I''m very happy to hear master Tianxin say so.


    "Master, as long as our brothers can do it, we are duty bound." Cold inflammation indignant said.


    "Help me stare at that kid, no matter what he does, report it to me." Said the heart of heaven.


    "Hoo!"


    The turbid air in his mouth seeps out, and on his forehead, the sweat on his body flows out.


    The mysterious force of the cold nature of the body gradually closed up.


    "The heart of heaven is really strong. Just a momentum can hurt me. According to his strength, at least they are all masters of Xuanshi. " Ye Fei sighed softly, and felt that his strength was too low.


    In the past, I thought that as long as I entered the metaphysics, I could live in the poor family without fear. But now it seems that it is wrong, and xuanzhe is only the beginning. As for those Xuanshi and Xuanshi, I don''t know how many times they are better than themselves. Under each other''s momentum, you can hurt yourself. You can think of how strong the other side is.


    "No, we have to improve our strength as soon as possible. Although we have a position in the poor family, we are no longer looked down upon. But there are too many masters who are better than me, such as today''s tianxinzi, who are actually reckless to start with me? "


    Ye Fei sighs and comes to this world. He has two wishes. One is to let him live a good life. The other is to improve his strength and explore this mysterious world.


    However, no matter which one, it needs a strong strength to support it.


    Come out from the training room, ye Fei is fresh and fresh. The shock of Qi and blood completely disappeared. Dantian has ice emperor sitting in town, which means a master sitting in the back, giving Ye Fei extra help. And into the ice emperor world, regardless of the body injury, can quickly recover.


    Out of the training room, slightly nervous ran over, eyes watery, just now my husband but spit blood, short of knowledge slightly, in the eyes, very uncomfortable. I was afraid that my husband would lie down for several years just like before.


    After comforting Wei Wei, the two men went to the kitchen to cook. After all, although Ye Fei is an elder of Keqing, there is no servant in his family. So life is still the same as before.


    "Master! Master


    Hanwei has just entered the study, Liu Lao''s voice came in from outside.


    "What happened." Hanwei stood up and said to the door.


    At the moment, Liu Lao had already walked in from the door and respectfully came to one side.


    "Master, it''s about master Fei." Liu said nervously. Now, some of Ye Fei''s identity is still not cold. After all, such identities are too sensitive.


    "Oh? Is it not enough to give him a guest elder? " Hanwei was a little unhappy, and he was extremely disgusted with this common son. Otherwise, he will not be openly abandoned.


    Old Liu chuckled bitterly, shook his head and explained: "this is not true. Young master Fei has been very peaceful since he became the elder of Hak Ching family these days. It''s just Just now the old slave had a message. When young master Fei lived in Ziwan Pavilion, the first and second young masters took master Tianxin to look for master Fei''s trouble. It is said that master Tianxin was knocked out more than ten steps by the momentum of young master Fei, and his mouth vomited blood. "


    Liu didn''t believe this either. But he had to believe it. Because on the spot, his spies saw it very clearly.


    "What? Master Tianxin was injured by him? " With a shudder, he rose from his chair.


    He is not worried about the injury of Tianxin master, but ye Fei''s strength. How strong is it to make a Xuanshi master spit blood?


    At the moment, Hanwei''s heart suddenly beat up, and he knew that ye Fei''s existence was a time bomb in his family.


    "What is master Tianxin''s injury?" Cold Wei voice light way. The expression of surprise also converged.


    "It''s nothing serious. It''s just a little hurt. To master Fei... " Mr. Liu looked at Hanwei, but some did not dare to speak up.


    "What''s the matter with him?" Hanwei''s words are very cold, the previous decision, now he really hesitated, if this continues, then ye Fei must be a great harm to the poor family.


    Liu Lao chuckled bitterly, "he is nothing! As vigorous as before, however, today, according to the family report, he left the poor family and went to the wilderness forest in the back mountain with his burden on his back. It seems that he has gone to experience. "


    "Experience?" Han Wei began to ponder, and his eyes showed an opportunity to kill. The body slowly sat down on the seat, the voice was very light: "Liu old, you say, I have been for years. Has it been wrong all the time? "


    Now it seems that he is not a genius, but a super genius.


    It must be the blessing of his poor family to have such children. It can even let the forces of the poor family get out of xueyang city and expand to the whole empire of big business. However, he only for a reputation, not only sent people to abolish the son, killed his mother, and even worried. To destroy the abandoned son.But This son, who was abandoned, stood up again today. He was better than three years ago. Now even a Xuanshi has been injured by him.


    He didn''t use the original piece of material that could be made. Now it has become a piece of poisonous wood threatening his family, but he has used it. There is no doubt that this is for the poor family. It''s a great threat. Hanwei doesn''t believe Ye Fei will regard him as his father, and will fight against the Han family in spite of his mother''s killing. Even loyal to the poor family.


    But even if he is willing to be loyal to the poor family, after he abdicates, his son will take over. Will his son sit still?


    So Hanwei has to make a decision.


    Either, in the future, ye Fei will control the poor family, and his two sons will be killed by him, or, now, the seedlings will be destroyed.


    Liu Lao understood Hanwei''s heart very well, so he unanimously stopped Hanwei''s practice.


    "The master also has his own difficulties. But Since this is a road of no return, all we have to do is to keep going. Because it''s the only choice. " Old Liu said with a bitter smile. Those who do great things should not stick to the details. In his opinion, Hanwei should have done so for a long time.


    "You told me to kill Hanfei?" Hanwei puffed at the corner of his mouth. He abandoned Hanfei and killed his mother. Hanwei knew how hard he had made. Now to kill Hanfei again, he really can''t do it.


    The mountains are one after another. The vast forest is uneven, can not see the edge at a glance. There is a fresh air in the green, which makes people relaxed and happy. However, such a green forest mountain is a paradise for mysterious animals and monsters.


    Some year-round adventurers, here, they dare not wantonly come and go, their choice is often to organize a team.


    The clear and green wasteland forest is the paradise chosen by adventurers because there are a large number of monsters and mysterious beasts living here.


    At this time, after the sound of the afternoon, a round of warm sunshine is weakly shining on the earth, but the sky is desolate, and under this round of sunshine, it seems particularly gloomy and cold.


    At this time, a pool in the gloomy forest was filled with cold air. A naked boy, who seemed to be at most seventeen years old, was sitting in the cold pool with his knees crossed. A stream of cold air flowed along his body, with three meters below him as the center, and layers of thin ice covered the water.


    To this cold pool more yin cold and fear, but the young people inside, no change at all, but in the cold pool with a bit of joy.


    "The world outside is really different. There is such a strange cold pool hidden in this desolate day. In other places, in winter, the water in the pool becomes warm, but here it is extremely cold. "


    The boy opened his eyes and jumped out of the pool. His face was full of smiles.


    Naturally, this boy is not someone else. It is Ye Fei. Farewell to the tiny, left the poor home has been three days, these three days. Ye Fei intrudes into the forest, endures the cold in the forest every day, as well as the experience of wild animals, which is of great help to his cultivation.


    Practitioners don''t pay attention to sitting at home all day. But in the life and death assessment, so that life and death experience, the strength of the greater help. After all, no matter how high the realm is, it can''t be higher than experience. You have a realm without life and death experience. It''s also a pile of mud and waste.


    After the lesson of Tianxin, ye Fei is looking forward to the improvement of his own strength.


    "Why


    Ye Feigang came out of the water and sat on the ground with his knees crossed. Xuanqi swam around his body. After absorbing all the cold on the surface of the skin, I just stood up. At this moment, the sound of a fight into the ear.


    "Someone?"


    Ye Fei turns his eyes and looks in this direction in surprise.


    In the forest, the most terrible is not the mysterious beast and the demon beast, but the human. Because if you kill a monster, you can get the skin and bone of a monster, and even the crystal of the monster. But if you kill a person, you may get more.


    Therefore, ye Fei kept vigilance at all times in such dangerous forests as the barren forest.


    "Shua!"


    Ye Fei''s body together, the footstep fell on the treetop, and then ordered several times under the foot. Like a strong cheetah, he jumped out of a dozen trees. The body then hides in a big tree.


    Looking down the gap between the trees, I saw a big man in brown Samurai costume, holding a big knife in his hand, fighting with a one horned, flaming pig. Both sides were in a stalemate. They use different skills.


    The flame from the pig''s mouth kept hitting the Han. Under the support of Xuanqi, the swords were cut down with sharp shadows. However, it seems that the big man was seriously injured, with a blood hole in his chest and more than a dozen blood holes on his legs and back.


    "Damn beast, die for me." The big man was so angry that he slashed it with a powerful knife. The flaming pig could not hold on. His head was cut by the shadow of the knife and was thrown aside.


    Seeing the fire pig killed, the big man gasped for several times. The corpse of the flame pig didn''t even look at it. It turned and started running towards the forest."I hope those assholes don''t come so soon."


    Before the big man left, he said a little, and then disappeared.


    "How wonderful! Huohuo pig is a second level monster. It is quite a master at the top of xuanzhe. It was actually cut to death by the big man. "


    The leaves in the tree sighed.


    What''s more, the big man was seriously injured, which was clearly not caused by the fire pig.


    "Here comes another man."


    Quickly, ye Fei was surprised again, and immediately hid the breath to the extreme.


    Almost at the moment of his breath, the air was distorted. A total of three figures jumped out of the opposite woods.

 Chapter 36

    The three men were all dressed in black robes. Judging from their age, they were about forty or fifty years old, and their faces were grim. A faint and violent breath was emitted from them.


    "It''s not far away. Go after it. Don''t let this boy escape. If you spread the news, it will be a big trouble. " Among the three black robed men, a middle-aged red faced man frowned slightly, touched the blood on the ground with steady heat, and quickly looked along his eyes to the left.


    As soon as his words fell, the three men quickly chased in this direction.


    When the voice of the three gradually decreased, ye Fei showed half of his face.


    "Revenge in the world? No wonder the big man was so badly hurt. Well, it has nothing to do with me. I don''t have the strength. " Ye feiqian smiles and steps down. The body fell to the ground and came to the side of the flaming pig.


    "A second level monster is worth several hundred Liang silver! It''s also a waste to stay here. Why don''t I take him


    Ye Fei gave a bad smile. Monster, flesh and blood are not worth money, but fur and demon crystal are valuable. The fur of the second level monster can be sold for about 200 Liang silver, and the second level demon crystal can be sold for at least five to six hundred taels.


    After all, fur can be used as luxurious overcoats, which are often circulated among the great nobles. As for the demon crystal. For the cultivator, it has great benefits. The cultivator can absorb the demon crystal and absorb the mysterious Qi in the demon crystal to improve his strength.


    Ye Fei didn''t hesitate at all. After a while, he took out the skin of the flame pig and even a fire red flame water chestnut crystal from the head of the flame pig.


    After finishing these, in order to avoid being discovered by others, it leads to misunderstanding. Ye Fei didn''t want to, and strode to another direction.


    Ye Fei left the fire pig''s place in less than ten minutes. At this time, three consecutive figures jumped out. These three points are the three mysterious men who chased the wounded man.


    "Except for the adventure team. There are others here? "


    A short, fat man in black, with his nose moving, followed the smell of blood, and noticed the body of the flaming pig.


    The body fur of the flame pig was stripped, and the demon crystal was taken away, leaving only a pile of flesh and blood. It''s not like the writing of monsters or mysterious beasts around, but human beings.


    "I can''t believe that there are still people here who dare to die after our Zhou family destroyed this pair of adventure groups? Hum! Find it for me. No matter who is ten miles away, kill them first. This time, we must not affect the plan of our Zhou family. " Among the three, the tall and tall man with a strong beard and a deep voice.


    The stout man lowered his eyebrows and continued to ask, "elder martial brother, do you say Can it be that people from the poor family and Li also participated in this matter? "


    "What? Han family and Li family? hey! This is impossible. Wu Ligen, a business family of the Li family, can''t do it. As for the poor family, they are a group of stupid people. Even if they know what? How did they know there was such a treasure in the wilderness forest. Well, whatever else, find this human first The middle-aged Weian man clenched his fist.


    "Yes, elder martial brother!" The other two nodded.


    If he doesn''t get rid of all the secrets of his future family, it means that if he doesn''t get rid of all the secrets of the future, he has to get rid of all the secrets of the future.


    Because Their Zhou family found a treasure in a mountain in the forest.


    For Xueyang City, a city with many families, there is no division of power among the big families. Moreover, the Zhou family is not the top family in xueyang city. If this news is spread, it will undoubtedly cause great trouble to the Zhou family.


    After leaving from the location of the flame pig, ye Fei ran all the way to the East. Because after leaving, vaguely feel behind, have three momentum, chase after. Although I don''t know whether the target of the other party is himself, ye Fei, who is cautious, still keeps alert and runs away. In case there is a misunderstanding between the two sides.


    After all, from the strength of the other side, at least one is the top master of xuanzhe, as for himself? It''s less than a month since I became a xuanzhe.


    "Who are they? Why are you chasing me? Is it the killer sent by the cold family? " Ye Fei is lost in thought. In addition to this possibility, ye Fei can''t think of anything else. But it was quickly refuted. Because when they didn''t show up before, they killed the big man.


    While ye Fei was meditating, the voice behind him gradually became loud.


    "Come on, that boy is right ahead."


    From the sound, the sound is less than a mile away from ye Fei''s place.


    With the speed of this kind of master, you can arrive in a moment.


    Ye Fei''s face changed, and soon his body flashed. Using the ice emperor''s cold air to hide the breath, and then the body jumped on the tree again.


    "It''s not just a battle of revenge, it seems They want to kill all the people in the forest? "In meditation, the three people jumped out at a very fast speed and stood in the position where ye Fei stood before.


    The three of them looked around, and then the bearded man said in a deep voice: "the breath stops here. Judging from the strength of this boy, he should have just entered the metaphysics soon, but how could he suddenly disappear?"


    "It seems that the boy has been prepared. Or we know something about our Zhou family, so we hide it. " Said the little man, opening his mouth.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Find that kid first. If the news comes out, you and I will not die enough. " The bearded middle-aged man roared.


    Then the three quickly turned and headed to the right.


    Ye Fei hides in the treetop, hears these words faintly, looks gradually gloomy. "Zhou family?"


    For the Zhou family, ye Fei naturally knows. Han family, Li family, Zhou family. In Xueyang City, they are called three big families. Although the power of these three families is the strongest, the Zhou family ranks second. The same family power is no weaker than the Han family. Moreover, it is said that the Zhou family is engaged in the business of killing monsters and Xuan beasts, and the children of the family are often killed outside. Compared with the Han family and the Li family, the power of the body is much stronger.


    Ye Fei didn''t expect that these people were Zhou''s. Even became the target of their own killing.


    "No, from their tone of voice, it seems What did the Zhou family hide in the forest? Don''t want to let the outside world know, that''s why we kill people around the forest? "


    Just with those words, ye Fei noticed Ni Duan. Even if the other party likes to kill again, it will not kill people when they meet! Unless there''s a secret you don''t want people to know.


    "Ha ha! Boy, you are hiding here. Now go to hell


    Ye Fei''s idea just nodded, in vain, behind a cold feeling hit. Quickly turned around and looked, not far behind a big tree, a black robe, the short fat man laughed at himself, and at the same time, he cut down a big knife in his hand towards himself.


    "Not good..."


    Ye Fei suddenly surprised, subconsciously body together. The body is strong and vigorous.


    I saw that under the shadow of the other side''s knife, he cut down along the back of Ye Fei.


    "Boom!"


    A knife''s shadow flashed by, and the tree was cut in two. If ye hadn''t escaped quickly, it would have been cut in two.


    "Shua!"


    Ye Fei a hide away, the body quickly jumped to another tree, step toward the forest to drill.


    "How could it be? I hide so well that he can''t find me Ye Fei''s face flushed with fear. The strength of the man just now is obviously the level of eight or nine grades of xuanzhe. If he was surrounded and killed by the other two people, there would be only one way to die today.


    "Brother Zhou Jin, stop him." When the little fat man saw that he could not get a knife, he immediately called out.


    However, in the direction of Ye Fei''s escape, a long gun from the bottom of the forest is directly inserted into Ye Fei''s body.


    "What?"


    Just a foot down, but suddenly found the foot is a spear. If one foot goes down, the foot and body are not penetrated. So the moment Ye Fei met the spear. In an instant, the cold air surged under the feet, and the breath rolled down in the direction of the feet. The air gradually condensed, and the spear was covered with a thick layer of ice. It''s just Ye Fei''s foot on it. And the bottom is poking in the past, giving Ye Fei huge support.


    "Shua!"


    As a result of the support at the foot, ye Fei''s body is strong together, but he has come to more than ten meters away.


    "Boy, where are you running?"


    Ye Fei ran away, and an angry voice came from the forest. And as a row of trees fell behind him, in the fallen trees, a tall and thin man with a long gun in his hand jumped out. Waving on the spear, the blades swept out. Catch up with Ye and fly.


    "What a good shot!"


    From the other side of the gun, ye Fei saw that the other side''s understanding of the gun reached a very strong point.


    "Boom!"


    In the face of this gun shadow, ye Fei is waving his fist, covered by a layer of cold air. Gravity is falling out.


    Because the mysterious skills of ice attribute are very rare in Tianxuan continent, and even there is no such thing in the humble family. Now ye Feiyi has no suitable metaphysical skill cultivation, or even suitable weapons. Therefore, the only way to rely on it is the ice emperor.


    "Ha ha! Boy, you dare to take my gun. Go to hell Zhou Jin waved the gun technique in his hand, and was overjoyed in his heart. His shooting is as high as his family, which is well known. A little mysterious little guy, dare to take his gun, that is to die.


    However, after a fist contact. Zhou Jin''s face gradually congealed. He felt a bad premonition. He saw that the opponent''s fist was like ice. The cold air slowly sent out condensed the gun body. Then the thick ice covered the gun, spread to the gun body, instantly condensed the gun body. The originally sharp spear was covered with a huge layer of ice."Younger martial brother, be careful..."


    Two urgent voices came from behind, and at the same time, two winds came.


    Zhou Jin''s face changed as soon as the ice was formed. I saw the face of the boy face for a year, hand quickly along the ice gun and hit Zhou Jin with a fist.


    "Go to hell!"


    Zhou Jin made a fist and hit it tightly.


    But In the face of Zhou Jin''s fist attack, ye Fei with a cruel smile, in vain, his fist was out of a dark yellow flame.

 Chapter 37

    Although this kind of flame is only ordinary firewood burning flame, it is very harmful to people when it is combined with cold air.


    "Ah


    It was cold and hot, and Zhou Jin was frightened out in a cold sweat.


    But the fists have come into contact.


    I only felt a cold and burning sensation on my fist. Then I saw the clothes on my hands slowly faded away And the white and dark yellow light gradually spread to the whole body, the light like fire like ice.


    Clearly, with the speed of seeing, the hand was slowly condensed by the ice, but the ice was burning with flames


    "Ah! No.... "


    Zhou Jin cried out, but his whole body was covered with a layer of strange material. White ice and dark yellow flame covered his body, but his body was burning like a flame, or falling into an ice cellar, slowly accepting the torture of ice.


    "Poof!"


    In the same blow, ye Fei''s body is quickly thrown back, and the blood in his mouth is spurted out. The strength difference is too big, compared with pure Xuanli, ye Fei is not as good as Zhou Jin.


    A quick turn, ye Fei continues to flee in front.


    "Younger brother Zhou Jin..."


    The bearded middle-aged man and the short fat man have come to the side of the thin man burning with ice and fire. Seeing Zhou Jingzheng suffering from torture and shouting for help, they couldn''t help at all.


    Because the flame and ice are completely integrated together, like the legend of cold fire, you add ice, he is more cold, you add fire, he burns more fierce.


    "Brother Zhou Yan, elder martial brother Yuanshan, kill me. Please kill me, kill me


    Zhou Jin was rolling on the ground, pleading loudly. At the moment, his skin seemed to be lifted up by the iceberg, layers of thick ice, but the dark yellow flame was uncomfortable on the ice. And with the speed of seeing, the skin under the ice, the meat is slowly melting.


    Seeing the younger martial brother suffer a little bit, Zhou Yan and Zhou Yuanshan feel more difficult than death. The elder martial brothers who grew up together are suffering so much now. How can they feel good in their hearts.


    "Younger martial brother Zhou Jin, the elder martial brother swore that he would certainly tear the boy to pieces. Ah... " The middle-aged bearded man raised his head and roared angrily. His hands were full of rich dark Qi, and he chopped Zhou Jin''s head with one hand.


    Seeing his younger brother slowly burned to death by the fire and frozen to death, it was better to have him killed as soon as possible.


    "Boom!"


    The head was broken like a watermelon, blood sprayed everywhere, but the ice and flame did not disappear, but slowly burned and destroyed at a faster speed.


    In fact, ye Fei is not sure about the fire and ice fusion attack, because as long as there is water around, and then jump into the water, both the flame and the cold air will disappear.


    After all, both the flame and the cold air of Ye Fei are too weak. The flame is just an ordinary flame. The cold air and the strength of Ye Fei are only mysterious, and the cold air generated is very limited.


    The reason why he was able to hurt this man named Zhou Jin was purely because he was too abrupt.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t worry. If I don''t kill that boy, I will not be a man." Zhou Yan wiped a tear, hard way. Then he didn''t talk to Zhou Yuanshan at all. His short and fat body chased Ye Fei in the direction of fleeing like a meat ball.


    "Younger martial brother, wait for me!"


    Zhou Yuanshan also called out and ran after him.


    Their three brothers grew up together and practiced together. It''s been thirty or forty years, but just now the third of them was killed by a little guy who was inferior to them. How can he not be angry.


    In the forest. In front of a waterfall.


    An old man in a white robe and white hair, like an immortal, stood on a big stone with his eyes closed.


    The water mist of the waterfall was full, which did not affect the old man''s change.


    This old man, named Zhou Kun, is the third elder of the Zhou family in xueyang city. It is said that his strength has reached the peak of Xuanshi. He may break through the realm of Xuanshi at any time, and his position in the family is high. Only the elder and the second elder. This time, the Zhou family found treasure in the wilderness forest, and he was the leader of the team.


    According to the investigation and research of family members, this treasure is handed down from the historic site left by a great man more than a thousand years ago. According to their guess, there are a lot of mysterious skills, skills and even a mountain of money. So, in order not to let this treasure leak out.


    The Zhou family sent the elite of the whole clan to excavate and blockade the area of tens of miles around the wilderness forest. All the adventurous warriors in it, no matter who they were, were killed.


    During the killing and amnesty for more than ten days in a row, they have slaughtered hundreds of people. However, he knew that all this was worth it, because as long as he got the treasure, the Zhou family''s influence could surpass any family in xueyang city.


    Even Zhou Kun, who was in a high position, was excited when he thought of the wealth in the treasure, as well as his magic and mysterious skills.


    At this time, two of Zhou''s children jumped out of the woods and jumped out with red eyes. Then, without saying a word, they fell on their knees."How did you two come back? What about Zhou Jin? "


    It was Zhou Yan and Zhou Yuanshan who came here. Zhou Gung''s eyes saw that they were his first apprentice and his second apprentice, but he did not see the third one. His old eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Zhou Yuanshan''s face was a little pale, because his master preferred his third younger brother Zhou Jin.


    "Go back to master, younger martial brother. He was killed."


    "What?"


    This news is like a hammer to hit Zhou''s psychology.


    These three apprentices are very excellent, the eldest one has a close mind and is suitable for the upper position. The second one is honest and honest. He was loyal to the family, but the third was the best, and he always valued him most. However, he was killed.


    "Who is it? Who killed him? "


    Week roll is full of a shudder, in the eye vicious say.


    These days, Zhou''s children have indeed died a lot, but those are not angry. If he died, he would die, but Zhou Jin, one of the outstanding sons of the family, was also killed.


    Zhou Yuanshan and Zhou Yan have a painful look in their eyes. The third one is killed and they go after him. Unexpectedly, that boy is like a stone falling into the sea. They can''t find it even if they look for it. Let alone revenge for the third younger martial brother.


    "Master, it was a young man who killed the third younger martial brother. About At the age of seventeen or eighteen, an evil cold fire was running in his hands, burning on the third younger martial brother. He was very sad, sometimes frozen, sometimes burning The third younger martial brother was given by him... "


    Speaking of this, Zhou Yuanshan did not dare to go on, to be exact. He killed the third. Although he can''t be blamed for this, it must be hard for him to learn about it.


    Surprisingly, at this time. Zhou''s angry face, at the moment, gradually congealed, as if the anger was slowly disappearing, but showed a grim smile on his face.


    "Die if you die! It can only be blamed for his inferior strength. " Zhou Kun sighed. His eyes were even more fierce. Zhou Yan and Zhou Yuanshan both knew their master''s character. He understood that the master was really angry.


    "Tell me to go down and call back the children of the other teams. I will try my best to hunt down this 17-8-year-old boy. As long as I see him in the wilderness forest, I will kill him directly, no matter who he is. " Zhou Kun''s cruel way.


    "Yes, master!"


    Zhou Yuanshan and Zhou Yan''s eyebrows tremble and immediately turn their heads and leave.


    They would rather put down the big things and revenge for Zhou Jin. You can think of how much the master dotes on the third younger martial brother. Therefore, Zhou Yuanshan and Zhou Yuanshan dare not neglect them at all.


    "Jinger, Jinger! That''s all I can do for you. I hope you are in heaven, and bless master to kill that little bastard to avenge you Zhou Gung waited for the two apprentices to leave, and tears came out of his eyes.


    Then, elegant body together. The body was like a cheetah and went deep into the woods.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Fei roared in his mouth and stepped on the ground with his steps. A sword with an ice peak was condensed in his hand and stabbed into the chest of a child of Zhou family.


    As soon as the sword entered his body, the body of the Zhou family''s younger brother was frozen by the cold air. Although this kind of freezing is not very strong, it gives Ye Fei a lot of help. Then, the sword is drawn out and cuts down toward the man''s neck. A huge head was thrown up.


    Taking back the iceberg sword, ye Fei sighed. Looking around, there were four bodies lying down, each of whom was killed by him.


    Since that day killed the Zhou family middle-aged thin man, ye Fei hid under a waterfall, and hid his breath to escape a disaster. But who knows, after he left the waterfall and walked into the forest. On the way, they met a large group of Zhou''s children. They didn''t think about it at all. They killed them when they saw 17-8-year-old boys.


    Fortunately, ye Fei has a king of ice in his body. He recovers very quickly, and in the past few days, he is more fierce and familiar with ice than before. That''s why I killed those who pursued him.


    "A group of mysterious men of four or five grades also want to kill me? It''s beyond our means. "


    Ye Fei looked at the four corpses with a cold smile in his eyes. Two days of continuous fighting, has been from xuanzhe first grade, into xuanzhe second grade, so whether it is Xuanqi, or the cold absorbed in the Dantian is also rich.


    At this time, ye Fei did not delay, went to the four bodies, and then from their arms, touched on the body, and then saw several pieces of silver and several bottles of jars were taken out by him.


    When they came out to do business, most of the Zhou family took a kind of pills called guixuandan, when Xuanqi was consumed. Recover Xuanqi at any time. After all, if you are fighting with people, you will die. For the sake of safety, most of the Zhou family wore these guixuan pills for their children.


    However, now, all these pills belong to Ye Fei.


    "Who!"


    Just put the booty in his arms, ye Fei''s scalp suddenly felt numb, because at this time, he suddenly felt a strong breath around him.Subconsciously, ye Fei steps together. Eyes suddenly turned around, found not far behind him, a white robe, fluttering white hair old man standing close eyes standing in front of his body. From his body sent out a fierce and huge momentum, like a sword stabbed at Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei has seen the strongest master, that is, tianxinzi. There is a strong Xuanshi breath on tianxinzi. Only breath can hurt people. But the old man''s breath was not strong enough, but it was not much weaker.


    "Xuanshi peak master?"


    Ye Fei''s pupils shrink from each other''s body. Ye Fei sensed a strong sense of danger.


    "You are the boy who killed my three disciples." Zhou Gung looks at Ye Fei indifferently.

 Chapter 38

    In order to attract Ye Feilai, Zhou Kun takes out nearly ten Zhou''s children as bait. He finally ran into this kid today.


    "Your three apprentices?" Ye Fei frowned. Now he finally understood that the old man was coming to revenge for his apprentice.


    Ye Fei doesn''t want to think about it at all. With the strength of his xuanzhe second grade, he can''t be the opponent of Xuanshi''s eight or nine grade masters. So he listened to the other party''s words and ran away at the first time.


    "Want to escape? It''s not that easy! My apprentice''s life is so easy to take. "


    Seeing ye Fei turn around and run away quickly, Zhou Juan''s anger seems to break out in an instant. A fierce momentum is sent out from his body, and the trees near him are immediately torn to pieces.


    And his body in the strong breath support, like a cannon ball toward Ye Fei''s back.


    "Ah


    Running, feel behind a sword like breath tightly stabbed, ye Fei''s pupil shrinks. Cold air gathered in the hands, slowly gathered. He hit his back hard and hit him behind.


    "Click!"


    The sound of broken glass rings behind Ye Fei. The fist fell to the place, and in a moment, there was an ice wall in the air. But the wall of ice broke down immediately. It forms broken ice and rolls around quickly.


    Ye Fei''s only dependence is that the cold air coagulates the ice to injure people, and the ice emperor frightens the other party with the murderous gas produced by himself. As for the others, what powerful Xuanji, what super Xuanqi and so on, ye Fei did not have at all.


    "What? The mystery of ice property


    Zhou Juan''s pupil shrinks, and ice practitioners are very rare in Tianxuan land. But the people who practice, without exception, are absolutely super existence. At present, this boy only xuanzhe second grade killed his three disciples and so many Zhou family''s children. On this point, he did not doubt the other party''s ability.


    "What about the ice attribute? Your accomplishments are too low."


    Zhou Gung smashed the ice blade with a fist.


    Tiger Boxing


    "Boom!"


    The fist in a dark yellow Xuanli package naked, like a huge shell gathered in the hand, rushed out of the palm. He smashed it out.


    In an instant, a fist shadow enveloped all the ice blades.


    "Click!"


    As soon as it rings, all the ice blades are destroyed directly under the shadow of the fist.


    Then the shadow of the fist went straight down and ran into Ye Fei.


    "Boom!"


    The body was thrown out like a leaf in the chest. Hit one or two big trees, two big trees were directly broken.


    After the shadow of the fist fell down on his chest, ye Fei felt the mysterious force of destruction pounding the muscles and veins of his body, constantly disturbing the muscles and veins and destroying the body. A huge sense of antiphagy came to mind. For a moment, my mind was white.


    Ye Fei understands that the opponent''s strength is not only much stronger than himself, but also that the mysterious skills he used just now is not low. Otherwise, it is impossible to cause such strong harm to human body.


    "Hum!"


    The body has just been dropped. At the moment, a layer of cold white fog diffuses around Ye Fei''s body. In the field of elixir, the ice emperor bursts out a harsh sound. In a dark yellow flame, the ice emperor is just like a spirit in the fire, but at the moment, the cold air contains the fire. Spread by ice emperor, cloth and to Ye Fei''s whole body, let him produce a strong murderous spirit outside his body.


    "Poof!"


    Under the support of ice emperor in Dantian, ye Fei spouts a mouthful of blood. That kind of external force destruction, also gradually reduced.


    However, ye Fei''s only thought is to escape. So just as the body turned around, the palm slapped, and the body was thrown up. As he ran towards the forest behind him.


    "Want to run? hey! It''s so easy to think about it. " Zhou Kun gave a cold smile. Stand still.


    But his laughter just fell down, only to see the leaf flying into the forest, as if hit by a train, from the inside to smash out. Blood flew wildly in his mouth, and his body hit the ground heavily, lifting up a large area of soil.


    "Cough, cough ~!"


    Ye feiqing coughed a few times, his head was dizzy and his eyes were full of despair. He thought he could escape under the support of the ice emperor. But just now, the talent just got into the forest, but unexpectedly, a huge fist was smashed out. In the case of injury, he was unprepared, and ye Fei had no strength to fight back.


    "Little bastard, kill my third younger brother. Want to run now? Run? Why don''t you run? "


    Not long after ye Fei landed, two people jumped out of the forest where ye Fei had escaped. It was Zhou Yuanshan and Zhou Yan. At this time, the two guys red eyes, angry staring at the half dead Ye Fei on the ground.


    If it was not for the master''s command not to kill the boy, it was not the fist that came out just now, but the knife.


    Ye Fei Yu Guang looks at these two people, mouth weak spit blood, he knows, fell into the hands of these three guys today. There must be no good fruit to eat.No matter which of the three, they are stronger than themselves.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to this son of a bitch, just kill him." Zhou Yan clenched his fist and strode to the road.


    "Stop it!" Zhou Gung gave a roar and glared at the two disciples.


    Under the gaze of the master, Zhou Yan subconsciously stepped back.


    "Kill! It must be killed. But not now, you think he killed so many of our Zhou family''s children, so cheap, he died. I want him to live, not to die. " The way that week roll eye is fierce.


    "Arrest him! When we get to the meeting point, we will slowly torture him to death. " Zhou Juan''s light way.


    Now ye Fei''s injury, he analyzed very clearly. The muscles and veins were in a mess, and there was no dark Qi in the elixir field. At this time, even ordinary people can kill him, not to mention their three masters and apprentices here.


    "Yes, master!"


    Zhou Yan''s eyes were fierce, and immediately showed a look of expectation. He opened his arms and grabbed at Ye Fei.


    In the middle of the conversation, the three people are faint and faint. Now he was very weak and wanted to sleep. But he knew that if he went to sleep, he might not be able to get up. And The three men in front of them are their enemies, and they may kill themselves at any time.


    "So dead? But I am not reconciled, if I die, slightly how to do? You can''t live without me... "


    In the mind, a consciousness is supporting Ye Fei, leaving the last potential consciousness floating slowly.


    Yes, I''m not willing to die. He was killed for the first time when he went out to practice and improve his strength. He was really not reconciled. How could he say that he was also a traverser? Would it be a pity if he died?


    Somehow, driven by the last trace of consciousness. The silent ice emperor in the Dantian, at this time, once again exuded a cold light and continued to float. The cold air diffused to Ye Fei''s whole body. In the cold stimulation, ye Fei''s consciousness gradually became clearer.


    But in a clear mood, under my nose. Zhou Yan''s big hand is toward his body.


    "I can''t die..."


    Four loud voices from ye Fei''s mouth called out, that body like a dead fish suddenly bounced up, full of body strength, from the body of cold light. Then his fist burst into flames, and his fist hit Zhou Yan''s head.


    "No..."


    Zhou Yuanshan and Zhou Quan were completely shocked by this futile change. How can this boy stand up again now, just like a dead man?


    "Poof!"


    Zhou Yan glared straight, his eyes were stupefied, and saw that the fist full of dark yellow flame was smashing at his head. The beating flame, into his eyes.


    Then the head was broken like a watermelon, and blood was sprayed everywhere. The dark yellow flame and cold air quickly spread on his body, constantly destroying the headless body.


    And ye Fei, a punch to death, Zhou Yan strode together, running in another direction to escape.


    He was very aware of the changes in his body. Yes, his dark Qi has been exhausted, and his muscles are in a mess. The reason why he was able to gather strength to kill Zhou Yan just now was due to the cold air sent out by the ice emperor. However, his strength was too low after all, and the ice emperor was in the third state, and the cold air was not enough. If you keep going on like this, you''ll only let the cold run out. The king of ice can do nothing at that time.


    "Ah


    Behind him came the angry roar, shaking the whole forest, so that the wild birds hidden in the forest trembled their wings and flew toward the sky.


    "Boy, no matter you flee to the ends of the earth, I will pursue you to the end..."


    The roar of hatred and anger reverberated, and ye Fei destroyed his favorite three disciples. Now even the second apprentice died under his eyes, and Zhou Quan was completely angry.


    He didn''t understand. The boy was exhausted and dying. How could he stand up again?


    In front of the waterfall, on a big marble.


    Zhou Gung''s eyes were red, and the murderous spirit in his eyes continued to pervade. There were a lot of Zhou''s children gathered around him. One of them looked carefully and fearfully, and Zhou Yuanshan stood awkwardly aside.


    Behind Zhou, there is a middle-aged man with black hair and black robes, who looks elegant and elegant. This man gives people a look, but it is a sense of detachment from vulgarity, can not see a bit of the fierce feeling of the master.


    "Old three, old three, this is a good thing you have done!" The black haired man sighed and looked at the row of corpses in front of him. There were 13 corpses in front of him. All the 13 corpses were experts in xuanzhe realm, but there was only one murderer, ye Fei.


    "As the third elder of the Zhou family, you don''t follow the orders of the family. If you leave without permission, you will use your loyalty. You see, for your own self-interest, how many excellent children of your family have died? " The middle-aged man said coldly.


    When he spoke, none of the Zhou''s children looked at him directly. Because there was an invisible dignity emanating from him."Second, don''t say anything. When I went back, I volunteered to be punished. "


    Zhou Yuanjuan was cruel. Two apprentices were killed. How did he swallow it.

 Chapter 39

    "Third, you are still stubborn. Well, I don''t want to talk about you. I just hope you don''t take off your legs during the mission The middle-aged man shook his head and said, this middle-aged man is the second elder of Zhou family, Zhou Lihao, a master of Xuanshi''s three grades. In the whole Zhou family, there are only two Xuanshi. It is also said that he became a Xuanshi at the age of 50 and became a Xuanshi when he was 130 years old. In Zhou''s family, he was also a top talent.


    After all, many people want to break through Xuanshi and become Xuanshi. Seventy out of almost 100 geniuses are trapped in this realm. However, if you want to upgrade to a higher level, it will be difficult to get a point.


    "Zishan, you are the young owner of my Zhou family. Take over from today. Remember, you can''t use righteousness. " Zhou Lihao''s disappointed eyes turned away from Zhou Chuang, and his eyes casually noticed the handsome young man on the side. The young man was not handsome. No matter where he looked, it was very simple. His face was Chinese, his skin was black, and even his figure was short and strong. He looked like a short wax gourd.


    However, this young man is the young master of the Zhou family. His strength is the pinnacle of metaphysics. Among the younger generation of Zhou family, he belongs to the first genius. And the next heir to the family.


    "Yes, two elders." Zhou Zishan voice light way.


    Zhou Lihao, the second elder, made Zhou Kun and Zhou Yuanshan tremble. Some don''t believe it and look at the two elders.


    "Second, you..."


    He is an elder of his own, and his strength is the top master of Xuanshi. His family has such a huge responsibility that he actually changed the commander at this time.


    "Second, you''re too reckless. You''d better follow in front of the shirt! From the beginning, I didn''t approve of your doing it Zhou Lihao rolled up his robe and said lightly. Then he looked at Zhou Zishan and said, "Zishan, go. Let''s go to Baodong and have a look


    Seeing Zhou Lihao and Zhou Zishan off, Zhou Juan''s face turned red and white.


    When the two disciples were killed, they thought that the two elders would comfort themselves, but they didn''t expect that he would directly remove their posts. If this spread to the Zhou family, how would he live in the future?


    The cold fog in the morning light diffuses gently, drawing Ye Fei back to consciousness from the coma.


    Around the cold fog diffuse, can not see any scenery, ye Fei''s fuzzy mind here, also gradually restored consciousness.


    At a glance, there is a white area everywhere. After a long look around, it turns out that there is a cliff on both sides, but it is very difficult to see clearly because of the fog.


    "What is this place?"


    Ye Fei shook his head and sat cross legged on the ground. I thought about it for a while.


    Zhou Yan was killed that day, and he fled madly all the way. At that time, his mind was not clear. It seems that the hands and feet were controlled by the ice emperor at that time, but in the twinkling of an eye, he was actually in the fog.


    "Haw!"


    A gentle cry interrupted Ye Fei''s meditation. I saw in the front of the vast fog, a floating elf with dark yellow and cold white sword body flew over.


    "Ice king?"


    Ye Fei gently called out, found in the ice emperor''s little hand, picked up a little red fruit about the size of the thumb.


    "Haw!"


    Small ice emperor called, a pair of small hands handed the small fruit to Ye Fei.


    "You told me to eat it?" Ye Fei grinned bitterly. He didn''t know where to find the fruit after he was in a coma.


    Now the ice emperor is in the third state, and he may leave his elixir field at any time. So ye Fei is not surprised by what he has done.


    "Haw!"


    Ice emperor that crisp sound such as copper bell ring, small head gently point. Then fly to Ye Fei''s mouth, take up the small red fruit and send it to Ye Fei''s mouth.


    Ye Fei can''t laugh or cry. People have reached this level. If they don''t eat it, it''s too inhumane.


    So, he opened his mouth and ate the small fruit into his mouth.


    But As soon as the fruit enters the mouth, ye Fei immediately realizes that it is wrong. After the fruit enters the mouth, it turns into a heat flow, which flows into the throat slowly and spreads to all parts of the body. Under the heat flow, the body is not so comfortable.


    Vaguely, before the body of those injuries, muscles and veins damaged, in the heat flow, actually gradually repair. Those pain also gradually better, and dry without the slightest vitality of the elixir field, this time as if by a fresh stream into the spring, slowly with the mind and move, gradually began its work.


    "This is..."


    Ye Fei was fooled for more than ten minutes. He was a little hard to believe that the little fruit had given him such help.


    Ye Fei didn''t want to think about it. He took out a small bottle from his arms. In the bottle was his booty. The GUI Xuan pills which were found on the Zhou family''s children were quickly put into his mouth. Then he ran the dark Qi in the elixir field according to the cold shadow determination skill. I saw Xuanqi slowly and quickly gathered, began to small fist size, gradually expand


    Half an hour passed. Ye Fei seems to have changed into a person. All the wounds on his body have disappeared. Those wounds in his muscles and veins have also disappeared. The pain is much better. What''s important is that there is a more vigorous dark Qi in the elixir field, which is stronger than before."Three grades of Metaphysics?"


    Ye Fei happily opened his eyes, the first feeling is his Xuanqi improved, successfully entered the xuanzhe three grades.


    "It''s said that there are many natural materials and treasures among the mountains. Now it seems that it is. Just a small fruit can repair all the wounds on my body, and help me successfully break through to the level of xuanzhe Sanpin


    Ye Fei laughed with joy. As the saying goes, there must be good fortune after a disaster. Ye Fei finally sees it.


    "Little ice emperor, thank you very much this time." Ye Fei came back to God. At this time, the ice emperor was still hanging around him. He kept shouting. Hearing Ye Fei''s praise, the ice emperor called more loudly.


    "By the way, little ice king. Where did you pick this little fruit? Any more? " Ye Fei immediately eyes bright, bad bad smile said.


    "Haw! Haw


    Ice emperor patted his stomach with his little hand and called to Ye Fei.


    "Do you mean that all the fruit is eaten?" See ice emperor this appearance, leaf fly full face is surprised to say.


    The king of ice crossed with him and grew up in his elixir field. Ye Fei had a good sense of it. Therefore, he could not understand the meaning of each other.


    "Haw!"


    Ice emperor excitedly called a few, and then the body gently floated up. Flying fast towards the fog ahead.


    "Is there anything else that can''t be done?"


    Ye Fei thought for a moment and then stood up from the ground. There was only a crackle of bones. The whole body can not say a comfortable.


    "How cool


    Ye Fei stood up and quickly pursued the ice emperor.


    Ice king is reborn with himself. Life is linked together, and he absolutely does not believe that ice king will hurt himself.


    After following the ice emperor, ye Fei can see clearly his present situation. There is a rock wall on the left and right. In front of it, there is no bottom. Now any fool can understand where this is.


    Under the cliff!


    After walking about two or three miles, ye Fei gradually knew where he had come. This kind of place can''t be imagined except under the cliff.


    At the bottom of this deep cliff, ye Fei follows behind. After about three miles, gradually, a sound of water flow into the ears.


    Then the water vapor came, and it was even colder under the fog under the cliff.


    Opened the pace forward, ye Fei felt that the line of sight in front of him gradually increased, as if a small bottle mouth, was slowly entering the bottle.


    Sure enough, the rubble in front of me is more and more piled up, and the distance between the left and right sides of the wall is gradually opened. As the pace goes forward, the sound of the water is louder and the fog is thicker. More moisture.


    Ye Fei''s eyes are like a sea of fog. The cliff walls on both sides have disappeared. In front of him, there is a huge fog valley. In front of him, there are mountains towering into the clouds on both sides.


    Ye Fei stood at the mouth of the valley, looking from afar, it was like a pillar of God inserted into the sky, giving people a look of sacred majesty.


    "Is there such a wonderful scene hidden in the forest?" Ye Fei sighed. Follow the ice emperor, slowly out of the cliff gap, into the valley, this time. The valley is full of fog, but there are flowers and trees hidden under the fog. A deafening waterfall is hanging across the mountain stream, and the water blows, making the air fresh and cold.


    Walking in the valley, flying in the valley. There are no tall trees supporting the sky, but some weeds and trees. Most of them are tall. The fragrance of some flowers and plants is very comfortable.


    "This place has a strong aura. If you practice here, the strength will certainly be improved several times faster than that of the outside world."


    It seems that the fog is not formed by water, but by the spirit of heaven and earth.


    Just smell it in your nose, you feel comfortable.


    After passing through the weeds, ye Fei is taken away by the ice emperor to a stream. The stream flows from the waterfall and converges into a stream when it enters the valley.


    At this time, the king of ice has stopped at the side of the stream, and then chirped incessantly. The leaves looked in the direction of its shouting. In a rock gap opposite the stream, there is a small tree of half a person''s size. The small tree is covered with small red fruits. The fruit is just those small fruits that ice emperor gave himself before.


    "Ah! It''s that kind of fruit. " Recognizing that those fruits are what they eat, ye Fei is happy in his heart. This treasure of genius is of great help to people ''s cultivation. One will make ye Fei''s injuries all right. If you eat more, I don''t know what the effect will be.


    "Haw!"


    Ye Fei just wanted to move forward, but the ice emperor stopped in front of him, pointing to the front and calling a few times.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Following his eyes, ye Fei found that there was a cave about one meter in diameter not far from the tree. The cave is dark and dark, and the black breath permeates out."You mean there''s danger in the cave?" Ye Fei is surprised.


    The little guy nodded gently, and then made a series of descriptive gestures in front of Ye feishen, describing strange and extremely terrible.


    "Snake?"


    The action described by ice emperor is tortuous, and ye Fei immediately thinks of this kind of thing.


    "Haw!"


    Ice emperor''s body floated up, and then small hands made a few gestures, and then the petite body together, toward the opposite dark cave drilling.

 Chapter 40

    "Don''t go, it''s dangerous..."


    Ye Fei cried out anxiously, but the ice emperor had already got into the cave. After entering the cave, he heard a sound from the clear ice peak in the cave, like the sound of glass breaking.


    Then, under the crisp sound, a huge roar came.


    "Roar!"


    An angry roar roared from the cave, and then a black fog spread out along the cave. The air of death filled half of the valley. The white fog spread rapidly under the black fog, gradually revealing the original appearance of a large valley.


    At the same time, he yelled at the ice in the other direction.


    "Roar!"


    Another roar came, and in the cave, the fog rolled and lifted. Standing in the distance, ye Fei feels a strong sense of repression rushing to the body and mind, making a strong depression in the body and mind. I don''t know how much stronger the feeling of this week than the absolute depression.


    Then, in the cave, a ferocious black head came out of the cave. It was not like a snake''s head or a dragon head. It was extremely ugly, but it had a strong evil spirit. Then, a huge snake about the size of three adults swept out of the cave.


    This black snake monster, although it is a huge black snake body, has four scale bumps in four places. It seems that it is possible to grow two pairs of dragon claws from inside at any time.


    Ye Fei saw the monster and his scalp was numb. The whole person hides behind the big stone, the atmosphere does not dare to come out.


    "Jiaolong? Half dragon, half snake, dragon? Oh, My God! This little guy is a real jerk. How dare you dig under the skin of the dragon''s mouth? "


    Ye Fei swallows his saliva. Judging from the breath, the black dragon is at least Xuanshi or even Xuanshi''s Xuan beast. But did the little ice emperor lead it away and offend him?


    The black dragon hovered in the sky for a moment, and then his eyes shot all over the sky, and fixed his eyes on the direction of the little ice emperor''s escape. Without saying a word, he ran after him with arrogance, and then his huge body penetrated into the forest.


    Seeing the big guy go. Ye Fei did not dare to neglect. What is the purpose of the little ice emperor to attract the black dragon? It''s not to get that fruit. So, as soon as the black dragon turned around, ye Fei quickly walked toward the fruit tree on the edge of the cave beside the stream opposite.


    This red fruit tree is not big, only half a person''s size, but the branches spread out, very large. And the top is covered with small red fruits, people have just touched the fruit of this tree, from above came the aroma of the fruit. And the spiritual power of silk.


    "That''s a good thing."


    Ye Fei didn''t want to think about it. He swept the fruit away. They were all wrapped up in a piece of cloth, then stuffed into the chest, tightly covered and sealed.


    "Roar!"


    Ye Fei finished the fruit and was ready to leave. At this time, a black dragon roared and roared, and the earth trembled under the sound of anger. The forest was like the end of the day.


    Originally intended to leave the mind, in hearing this voice, ye Fei hesitated. "If you just leave like this, the dragon will have to chase down. In this case It''s better to use this time to kill it. "


    Ye Fei''s eyes moved because he was chased and killed by the Zhou family, which made Ye Fei taste the pain. If Zhou Yuanshan and Zhou Yan were killed that day, would he be chased by Zhou Quan, or even nearly killed himself?


    Therefore, in order to prevent the black dragon from pursuing and killing himself, it is better to kill it here.


    Ye Fei''s eyes flashed slyly, and a good attention came to his mind. Looking around, I got into the Jiaolong cave.


    As soon as the body enters the cave, there is a sense of gloom coming from it. In the dark, I was deeply hurt by the darkness.


    Even in the dark cave, there are some small snakes crawling around. After all, black dragon evolved from snake and was very close to snake.


    Along the dark cave, ye Fei was a full mile''s journey, but inside was a huge cave. The cave was dozens of meters high and 100 meters wide. It was dry and smelled of evil snake. But in this huge shaking, there are all kinds of small snakes piled up everywhere, just like a ten thousand snake cave.


    Ye Fei didn''t hesitate at all. He gathered cold air in his hand, and then pressed toward the mountain, and the ice peak spread away. No matter on the wall or on the ground, all the little snakes became ice sculptures one by one.


    Ye Fei treats those powerful enemies. Bingfeng''s power is very limited, but it is very simple to kill some ordinary snakes.


    "Why! What is this? "


    Just after all the snakes were solved, under the light reflected by those ice blocks, ye Fei looked along the light and saw a place in the corner of the cave. There was a faint reflection of some soft light. Under the soft light, there was a faint cold mysterious wave floating.Ye Fei carefully walked past, kicking aside the smashing stones and some ice. Soon, in the messy corner, a piece of white jade about two meters long and one meter wide entered into his eyes, sending out a strong chill from the jade. The cold air pierced the bone. Under the contact of Ye Fei''s hand, the cold numbness came from the palm.


    "What a chill? It''s colder than ice Is this the legendary cold rock jade wall


    Ye Fei''s outstretched hand shrinks back immediately. He can''t help but echo some book knowledge in his mind. Han Fei, who has a body, is a studious person. For his cultivation, he often looks up books. Therefore, ye Fei knows a lot about the jade wall of Han Yan according to his memory.


    It is said that this kind of thing originated from some cold pools or mountains that have been accumulated for thousands of years. This kind of jade is a new kind of ore formed according to the cold nature and the overstocking of rocks. It contains hard jade. It also has thousands of years of cold ice, but does not melt, and finally converges into one. So it is called half ice and half jade.


    Compared with those cold iron, cold stone. I don''t know how many times stronger the cold nature is.


    At least, ye Fei can make it by himself, and ye Fei can''t make anything out of the cold rock and jade wall.


    "It is said that practitioners of ice attribute practice on the jade wall of cold rock. It can go thousands of miles in a day. I don''t know if this is true? " Ye Fei''s eyes are shining at the cold rock jade wall on the ground. He knows that this is the real treasure.


    If such a baby is spread to the outside world, the price is absolutely sky high.


    "Roar!"


    There was an angry roar outside, shaking the cave from side to side. Ye Fei''s eyes were immediately attracted by the sound. He felt that the black dragon had come back.


    Ye Fei''s eyebrows moved gently, with a faint smile. Holding the jade wall of the cold rock in his hand, he jumped up towards the top of the cave with his body gently together, and fell on the rock like a bat.


    "Roar!"


    The black dragon roared incessantly. Twice in a row, he was teased by the little guy, and disturbed his sleep. He also stole the spirit fruit it had cultivated for many years.


    But the thief, who did not run away after stealing, dared to come back and continue to disturb his sleep.


    Black dragon knew that he was completely angry, and he must kill that bastard. But As the saying goes, big individuals help against small enemies, but at this time, big individuals are also a mistake?


    That little guy is only the size of his own scales. Kill him with absolute strength! It runs faster than the rabbit, pressure it with breath! It hides in its own head, eat it! I can''t eat it.


    Therefore, the black dragon was very hot and had already burned his whole body. Now it can be said that they can''t eat or grasp. They can only watch it escape.


    To say that only these, black dragon can endure. But the other thing it can''t stand.


    After that, when he gave up the tree, he found that he didn''t kill the whole tree?


    Er! The black dragon was frightened. The fruit blossomed in ten years and fruited in ten years? And now it is not mature, even if the effect of eating it is not big, so it chose to eat after maturity. But at this time, all the fruits are gone?


    "Roar!"


    The whole valley was shaken by infinite anger. He has lived here for hundreds of years, and there are no monsters or mysterious beasts to spread wild. But today, he has suffered so much.


    Suddenly, the overwhelming destructive power swept the whole valley, as the saying goes, the king was angry, and the blood flowed into a river. As the king here, black dragon knew that he was going to kill. All of a sudden, the power of the mind spread to the whole valley. It had to find the whereabouts of the thief from the breath.


    As long as there is a breath, it can be found.


    But When it found the breath, it was silly. It actually came from its own cave?


    It understood that the thief did not escape, but went into his cave.


    With a raging and burning mind, the black dragon rushed into the black cave where he lived. Every now and then, all the little snakes were killed by this little snake for hundreds of years.


    To say, before that little guy stole it, it was just anger, but soon it could suffocate. Now, there are too many blows coming. The black dragon was completely inflamed with anger. In its mind, the only purpose is to kill the thief.


    Before entering the cave, the huge dragon body rushed out of the cave. Before entering the cave, it was first washed away by a black and corrosive poison gas, and then the huge body rolled away.


    But


    At the moment that half of its head had just penetrated into the cave, the black dragon only felt the white light in front of him. On top of his head, a huge white blade cut straight down from the edge of the kiln hole, and came into close contact with the past from its neck."Pooh


    The white blade is one meter long, and two meters long, a sharp white light appears on the edge. After cutting from the black dragon''s neck, the blood is thrown up in an instant, and the huge dragon''s head is cut to one side, and a stream of fresh dragon''s blood at the dragon''s neck erupts like a water column.

 Chapter 41

    Although, the dragon''s defense is excellent. In addition, its own strength is extremely strong, some of the human''s swords and guns can''t hurt it at all.


    However, the black dragon had already been inflamed with anger. In his mind, he just wanted to kill the thief. Nothing else. Therefore, under Ye Fei''s sneak attack, just fluke destroyed it.


    After all, ye Fei was based on the cold nature of the jade wall of the cold rock first. Then, the blade of the ice peak was cast into the ice peak and covered the jade wall. Then, when the black dragon was caught off guard, he chopped it down and killed it directly.


    "No matter how strong we are, under the sneak attack. You have to die, too. " Ye Fei fell down from the top and sneered at the black dragon who had lost his head. His head had been lost and his blood was still spraying. As the saying goes, a hundred footed beetle is dead but not stiff. Even though the head was cut off, the huge body of the black dragon was still twisted. The cave shakes from side to side and rocks fall.


    Ye Fei did not have a little mercy, his hand stuck on the blood, instantly covered with dark Qi in the elixir field, and covered with layers of cold air. In the blink of an eye, the iceberg spread down. The whole body of the huge black dragon was lifted up by the ice peak, and the cave was completely quiet.


    There is no ice emperor in Dantian. Although Ye Fei''s cold air is not as good as the ice emperor''s support, ye Fei usually uses cold Qi to refine his body, and his own cold air is also very rich.


    "Haw!"


    Ye Fei just stopped the action of the iceberg, but the little ice emperor came in from the outside of the cave. The small white face showed an excited smile.


    "Oh! Thanks to you, little one


    Ye Fei reaches out his hand and points his finger on the small ice emperor''s head. This time, if there is no little ice emperor to lead the black dragon, ye Fei is not sure to kill it. After all, black dragon is too strong. It''s luck to kill it.


    "Haw!" Small ice emperor also gently happy to call a, that small hand gently touched a forehead, a little shy to look at Ye Fei.


    "Well, let''s clean up. This big guy is a good thing Judging from the strength of black dragon, they are at least four to five level monsters. This kind of high-level monster is extremely expensive, whether it is the material on the body or its demon pill.


    Generally, the fur and crystal of the first level monster can be exchanged for several hundred taels of silver. Then a monster or mysterious beast of level 5 or 6 can be exchanged for hundreds of thousands or even millions of taels of gold. You know, this is not silver, but gold. Generally, one hundred Liang silver can be exchanged for one or two gold.


    Therefore, ye Fei made a huge fortune this time.


    The little ice emperor also knew Ye Fei''s meaning, chirped in his mouth. Then he turned and flew toward the huge snake body of the black dragon. With a slight lift, he got into the body of the black dragon which lost his head and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Ye Fei didn''t care so much. When he came to the huge and ferocious head, he condensed an iceberg knife in his hand and gently cut his head. Between his heads, a black bead about the size of a fist filled with black breath appeared in front of Ye Fei.


    "It''s so strong and mysterious. It''s worthy of being the demon crystal of level 6 monster. If this thing is spread out. I''m afraid there will be a scramble. After all, level 6 monster is too strong. This is quite a master at the top of the great Xuanshi! " Ye Fei held the black bead in his hand and sighed in his heart. Do not dare to think more, the hand took out a piece of cloth, wrapped up the demon crystal. And then I put it in my arms. To avoid damage to the crystal. This is a good baby. With this thing, ye Fei''s life can be improved.


    "Haw!"


    Just put away the demon crystal, this time, little ice emperor a sharp voice came. I saw the black dragon neck, gently close up, the little guy quickly out of the inside.


    And when it came out and looked again in a twinkling of an eye, the black dragon''s body had shrunk down, as if it had lost its flesh and blood and water, leaving only a layer of skin.


    "This is..."


    Ye Fei was shocked. Just now the huge snake was still there, blocking the cave. But now the body has become a piece of snake skin?


    "Haw!"


    Small ice emperor gently called a few, proud of flying in the leaf fly side, slowly rotating along his body.


    "You mean you ate the flesh and blood of this dragon?" Ye Fei looks at the little ice emperor in surprise.


    The little ice emperor gently nodded his head, and quickly flew up, floating body slowly beating in the air, as cute as a elf.


    "This little guy is really abnormal. How big is this dragon? It''s eaten up. "


    Ye Fei secretly wiped a cold sweat, originally ice emperor and himself across the world, some strange, but came to this magical world, for this kind of strange things. Ye Fei is getting used to it. But Little ice emperor so small body, eat so big black dragon, how does it do?


    After thinking about it for a while, ye Fei wrapped up the huge snake skin directly, and then folded it into a big backpack and put it aside. Then he picked up the jade wall of the cold rock and put it into the snake skin knapsack, which became a tool bag and carried on the back. Then he walked out of the cave.This snake hole not only smells bad, but also has that kind of gloomy and bloody position. Ye Fei doesn''t like it very much.


    In the valley, under the great waterfall. Water in the rapid flow of water, bursts of water filled the whole valley.


    On a huge stone under the waterfall, ye Fei sits there with his eyes closed. Under his knees, there is a piece of cold white jade. When you look at it, there is a layer of ice on his feet. The ice gradually spreads up and covers half of his body.


    And has been chirping little ice emperor, also become honest, neither drill into Ye Fei''s field, nor run around, but lying flat beside Ye Fei, that jade. After it lies down, its whole body seems to merge with the jade, which is covered with ice and has been covered with it for a long time


    both of them have been keeping it, day or night. It''s as if the two sculptures remain here. In this way, time passes quickly, in a twinkling of an eye Five days passed. For five days, Binghuang and ye Fei kept this movement. Nothing has changed at all. Even the water vapor around, after encountering Ye Fei, gradually diffuses, and those mosquitoes naturally leave when they encounter the cold air.


    On that day, the weather was clear, and the fog in the valley actually spread. A round of warm sunshine covered Ye Fei, so that his thin body, filled with a layer of cold, the breath gradually floating spread away.


    This time, in vain. There was a jerk in the air. An invisible wave rebounds from ye Fei''s body, and then a powerful wave falling from the sky covers Ye Fei''s body. Under the light, the ice on Ye Fei''s body or the ice emperor''s body is completely melted.


    And ye Fei and ice emperor''s eyes open at the same time, two beams of light from the eye straight out. In an instant, ye Fei''s momentum suddenly improved.


    "Shua!"


    I saw that the light shrouded in Ye Fei''s body quickly narrowed and penetrated into Ye Fei''s body.


    "At last! This kind of strange spirit is really a good treasure. After eating one, I refined it for several days. Moreover, I jumped directly from the three levels of xuanzhe to the eighth grade of xuanzhe? "


    After that day, some of them were ecstatic. Ye Fei directly found this place to rest, and gave the ice emperor and himself a small fruit, but who knows. The little fruit did not see the heat flow generated by itself, but a strong mysterious force poured into the body.


    At that time, Xuanli only produced a strange change on Ye Fei''s body surface. The black substance between the skin slowly flowed out, and the skin became more rigid and straight. However, there was a sudden change. Whether it was the elixir field or the muscles and veins, it was faster to absorb the aura from the heaven and earth, and reached a terrible level in the transformation of the aura.


    Ye Fei knew that the effect of the small fruit had been produced, and it was more terrible than before. If the situation goes on at that time, he can only be possessed by the devil. After all, when the external mysterious power is too strong, the practitioners will cause great damage to the muscles and veins of the body, even the elixir field and the mind. The light can make a person lose all his accomplishments, and even explode even if he is heavy. He even has no consciousness like a beast.


    "Haw!"


    Ice emperor is connected with Ye Fei. Ye Fei wakes up and it wakes up. Ye Fei is in trouble, so it follows.


    In fact, the reason why Ye Fei has this situation is also because he asked for it. Binghuang is connected with himself. Here, he ate a fruit. The emperor ate a piece of ice. The effect of the two fruits happened together, and he couldn''t bear it with his present strength.


    Fortunately, ye Fei has the cold rock jade wall, and ye Fei is a body of ice attribute. Under the cold rock jade wall, the impact of cold air fluently suppressed the mysterious force, even in the help of the cold rock jade wall. Let Ye Fei successfully enter the realm of eight grades of metaphysics, breaking through five realms.


    "Don''t mess with your food next time, little fellow. If this happens every time and this time, it will be a big problem. Fortunately, we have cold rock and jade wall, otherwise we will die here. " Ye Fei pinched the little ice emperor and said with tears and laughter.


    Eat a rolling long ambition, there are many such fruits on the body. But ye Fei did not dare to eat any more.


    Things are good things, but sometimes they can kill a person.


    "Haw!"


    The little ice emperor''s body was suspended in the air, and the sprite danced happily. The strange feeling disappeared, and it became lively.


    "Little fellow, we have been in this valley for many days. Let''s go! Let''s get out of the valley. "


    In terms of time, ye Fei has been away from my humble home for half a month. Half a month does not see tiny, the psychology also some think that little girl. Now I am in the forest, and my strength has improved. And long a lot of experience, which for Ye Fei, very satisfied.


    Of course, the reason why I stayed in the valley for so many days was to hide from the Zhou family. He is not compatible with the people of Zhou family now. In addition, everyone in the family last week has a lot of power and strength. Ye Fei can not carry him hard at all. So, to avoid some trouble. Ye Fei is also too lazy to look for their troubles. It is better to avoid them for a short time.

 Chapter 42

    The barren forest.


    A place called broken soul valley.


    Here was originally a piece of green trees, a layer of tall and straight trees. But now, here has been mined out a riprap Valley, day and night. There is a sound of stone beating. Hundreds of strong men are beating here day and night. The stones are moved out of the valley one by one and sent to the cliff below.


    At this time, a group of people in black robes walked into the valley from the woods outside. They were the young master of the Zhou family and Zhou Zishan. Zhou Lihao, the second elder of the Zhou family, as well as Zhou Gung and Zhou Yuanshan.


    A middle-aged man came out of the cave in front of the cave in white clothes, and then came out.


    "Little, Zhou Yong met the eldest young master, the second elder and the third elder." Zhou Yong immediately bent down and respectfully said with a smile to this group of people.


    "How are things going?" Zhou Lihao''s voice was faint. Zhou Yong is the deacon in charge of excavating this treasure.


    Since a month ago, work has been started here to excavate the site. But who knows, the roads of the historic sites were all blocked, and a huge stone gate blocked the way forward, so we had to start large-scale projects and excavate them slowly.


    Until today, it was dug in front of the stone gate. So Zhou Yongcai informed the upper authorities of the matter and asked them to send people down.


    "The second elder, the matter has been settled, only waiting for the orders of the young Lord and the elders." Zhou Yong smiles and respects Wei Dao.


    "Let''s go! Take us in. " Zhou Zishan spoke in a cold voice. Although he was calm, he was still a young man in his twenties. He was looking forward to this kind of magic treasure.


    "Lead the way ahead!" Seeing that the little Lord said so, Zhou Lihao nodded and agreed.


    "Young master, two elders, three elders. Please come inside Zhou Yong chuckled, took the lead on the side and walked towards the cave.


    Outside the cave is a carved cave. On the edge of the cave is depicted a pair of strange pictures. It looks enchanting and moving, but it is cold in the heart when it is evil.


    The reason why the Zhou family found the treasure was that a young man who had gone out to practice had no intention of looking for this place. That''s why it was found.


    A group of people walked in the cave. Although there were torches piled up on the left and right walls of the cave, they were still gloomy and afraid. With the evil pictures and strange twisted words on the walls on both sides, they were vague.


    After walking about half an hour in the cave, the road ahead gradually opened up and the flame became brighter. About a dozen of Zhou''s children stood side by side, and saw the arrival of the young master of the Zhou family and the two elders, as well as a respectful shout.


    "Is this the stone gate that prevents us from going to the treasure land?" Zhou Lihao''s turbid pupil trembled slightly. According to the pictures and words on the edge of the cave, the Zhou family judged that the cave must be the burial place of a powerful expert after his death. Now, when he arrived at the gate, he saw that there was a gate separated from the treasure. Zhou Lihao''s heart was filled with expectation.


    "Yes, the second elder. From the description of these words and pictures, it is very likely that the back is the center of the tomb. As long as we open the stone gate, we can enter the tomb Zhou Yong immediately explained.


    "Oh? Have you ever been in? " Zhou Chuang put in a sentence.


    Zhou Yong was frightened and blushed. He quickly explained: "two elders, how could I have been in there. You don''t know that we can''t open this door at all? So I asked some elders and the little Lord to come and discuss it. "


    If at this time by the three elders set the blame, then He Zhou Yong may not want to mix in the Zhou family.


    "I hope so. If I wait for elder ben to go in and find that something inside has been touched, I will never forgive you." Around the cold road.


    These words made the children of Zhou''s family who were digging caves in the cave a chill in their hearts. For the sake of their family, they dug day and night, digging directly for a month before they dug out the treasure. But what they didn''t expect was not a reward, but a loss of their heads.


    "Third, have you done enough mischief? If that''s enough, get out of here. " Zhou Lihao was livid with anger from Zhou Chuang. Now it is necessary to rely on these children to open the door. However, Zhou Chuan said such a thing. If he had not been regarded as an elder, Zhou Lihao would have killed him.


    "You..."


    Zhou Gung''s face was green. He had three elders in his family, but the two elders didn''t give him any face. He abused him in front of so many people.


    "Three elders, please calm down. Everyone is Zhou''s family. Why haggle over trifles? " Zhou Zishan stood up, looked at Zhou Chuang with a smile, then looked at Zhou Yong and others, and said in a detailed voice, "brothers of the Zhou family, thank you now. After the stone gate is opened, one hundred taels of silver will be awarded to each person, and the monthly salary will be doubled. "


    I have to say that Zhou Zishan is very good at buying people, just these words. Let those decadent Zhou''s children brighten their eyes one by one. Zhou Yong and Zhou Lihao also looked at him with admiration. The breath of the superior was faintly seen in him.But all this can be seen in Zhou''s eyes, let alone angry.


    "The young master, the second elder and the third elder, please step back and open the door Zhou Yong said with a smile.


    "Two elders, three elders, let''s step back and talk."


    Zhou Zishan directly turned and walked out of the cave. Two elders and some of his children followed him and stopped at about 100 meters.


    All right, boys! Let''s push on and open the door! After opening, we''ll go back to get the reward. "


    When Zhou Zishan and other people left, Zhou Yong immediately recovered his usual forthright and broad-minded voice, which sounded like a Hong Zhong.


    "Open this damned stone gate and go home with my wife and children."


    "Ha ha! We''re going to work hard together, and we''ll take the iron bar and shovel it. "


    Dozens of Zhou''s children, one by one, picked up digging tools, thick iron bars, hard hoes, hard force in the big stone gate between the cracks. Then one by one, the hands were filled with Xuanli. Xuanli poured in and gathered together


    "Boom!"


    Dozens of people gathered full of mysterious force and many forces, the power of destruction is also very large. Even if it was Xuanshi, the power that the master could not produce was so concentrated. After all, although the power of Xuanshi was destroyed, it would probably smash the stone gate and then destroy the things inside.


    However, the strength of these dozens of Zhou''s children gathered together, but it was forced to unload the stone gate.


    "Boom!"


    I saw the stone door straight to the back down.


    In the eyes of the public, what is the treasure behind one''s expectation, no matter who is present. They all stare straight.


    But


    At the moment when the stone gate fell to the ground, it was black behind the stone gate. Then a gloomy chill came out.


    "Roar!"


    A huge roar came out of the cave, and then a green flame was carried by it and spewed out without any urge. Digging the stone gate in front of him and even Zhou Yong were submerged in the flame for a moment, without even leaving any dust.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of anger continued to spread, and all of a sudden the whole cave was shaking, and countless stones fell from the cave.


    "No, it''s a monster. Let''s run


    No matter Zhou Lihao or Zhou Kun, their faces changed greatly, and the breath from the cave was analyzed. They were forced to suppress them.


    Obviously, there are more monsters in it than Xuanshi. It is likely that they are level 5 to level 6.


    But as soon as they had finished thinking about it, they suddenly came out of the cave. A violent flame billows and burns. The green flame passes by, and the surrounding walls are melted directly. On the spot, several slow Zhou''s children were directly melted in.


    "Roar!"


    In the green flame, chasing is a head full of green flame, the head is very much like an ape, but the body is covered with layers of armor, on the back of a row of sharp barbed. Behind him is a tail like a hammer.


    "Hooray! That''s cool. "


    Ye Fei from a pool drilled out, exposed half of the head, body comfortable floating on the water. After coming out of the valley, ye Fei had to clean up the dirt on his body. After climbing out of the valley, ye Fei had to clean up the dirt. Sweat and mud are all over the body, making Ye Fei uncomfortable.


    In addition, the day I ate the fruit, the black substances seeped out from the skin, smelly and stained. For a long time, it has been glued to the clothes. So, after coming out of the valley, ye Fei had to wash it well.


    "Crash!"


    The little ice emperor also quickly drilled his head from the pool, and on his small hands, he dragged a big fish more than ten times bigger than his body. He yelled at Ye Fei.


    "No, little fellow! Are you hungry again Ye Fei looks at this guy with some incomprehension. After leaving the valley, ye Fei kills a boar by the way. Ye Fei ate half a pig''s hoof, and all the others were digested by little ice emperor. But how long is it from now. Not more than an hour, but this guy actually wants to eat again.


    "Roar! Boom


    At this time, the smile on Ye Fei''s face is still on his face. But suddenly a huge roar came. Then there was the explosion. The shaking earth trembled, and even ye Fei and ice emperor in the pool were driven out by water for several meters.


    In this huge roar and explosion, ye Fei and the ice emperor face color changed. At the same time, a pound of majesty fell from the sky like a mountain of substance.


    "How strong! Is it a monster? " Ye Fei''s eyebrows tremble. He can be sure that this monster with momentum is stronger than the black dragon.


    "Haw!"


    At this time, the little ice emperor floated out of the water, and then floated around Ye Fei. His little hand made a series of gestures, and then flew toward the source of the sound.

 Chapter 43

    "Little guy, wait. It''s dangerous."


    Looking at the ice emperor flying to the place where the powerful monster was, ye Fei was in a hurry and quickly put on his clothes. Then he hid the skin of the cold rock jade wall and even the black dragon to a dense hidden tree, which made him chase after him in the direction of the little ice emperor.


    Forward, running for about two or three miles, the momentum ahead is more powerful and rich, the roar is connected with the surge. Soon, ye Fei stopped in front of a mountain cliff, and the little ice emperor was also floating and hiding in a big tree, looking down.


    Ye Fei was immediately attracted by the following scene. Below is a huge Valley, originally green mountain area, now half of the mountain was excavated, revealing a piece of rock, and the accumulation of rock valley, in front of a row of huge rock flat, behind the rock flat there is a cave, the cave is deep and dark. But at this time, in the black cave, many people rushed out quickly and ran for their lives everywhere.


    "Boom!"


    In the escape of these people, the cave suddenly exploded, rocks and soil exploded everywhere, in the explosion, a total of four figures rushed out of it. Then he jumped away to the distance, and then spattered blood into his mouth.


    But then, the four just jumped out. From the explosion of the cave, a green flame of destruction erupted. After the flame jetted, both the rock covered land and the crowd in front of it were directly swallowed up. After the flame dispersed, all of them were melted completely, and only the earth was steaming with heat.


    Immediately, the flame spurted out, a whole body was covered with green flame, the ape''s head and body were like pangolin, and the green monster came out of the cave. The green flame in his mouth swept around.


    "Demon, stop it


    At this time, under the baptism of the majestic flame, it fell from the sky, and a majestic voice rolled down. I saw a shadow of a sword in the sky, just like it came from the sky, straight down. To the place where the green fire monster fell.


    All of a sudden, the rocks were rolling and the dust was rising everywhere. The strong sword spirit spread everywhere, and the surrounding trees and even the Stone Mountain were cut into several parts by the sword gas.


    "Roar!"


    The green fire monster had jumped out of the shadow of the sword, and quickly floated above the sky. Under the fire, it was like a divine beast.


    "What? Eight level monster fierce wing beast? "


    Ye Fei took a breath of cool air in the mountain stream. He covered his mouth and didn''t dare to get out of the atmosphere.


    In the Tianxuan land, the level of practitioners is divided into: xuanzhe Xuanshi Master Xuan Great master Xuan Xuanling King Xuan Emperor Xuan Xuanzong Xuan Zun Xuansheng Emperor Xuan.


    Among them, the mysterious Xuanshi Master Xuan There were no other changes among the great Xuanshi except for the growth of their strength. But after reaching the Xuanling realm, the cultivator can have the ability to fly. As for the legend of xuanwang and xuanhuang, it is the existence of legend, not necessarily in this world.


    However, the monsters are also the same as human beings. Most of the first to second level monsters are quite mysterious. The monsters of level 2 and 3 are quite mysterious masters, as for level 4 and 5, and level 6 and 7 are great masters. But only level 8 monster is quite Xuanling, and Xuanling master has the same ability to fly.


    Now, see this war. Ye Fei is completely shocked. After all, level 8 monsters are just legendary. He really exists, and he is only in the small wilderness forest.


    "Generally, the strength of fierce winged beast is about level 6 to level 7, but there is a level 8 monster here? Isn''t that a mutation? By the way, I remember in the book that the fierce winged beast should have pair of wings, and its body is full of feathers, but this fierce winged beast has armor all over and is in flames? "


    Ye Fei doesn''t understand. Look at the monster.


    Judging from the shape and style, the monster is definitely a fierce winged beast, but his whole body is inflamed, which makes Ye Fei confused.


    "It''s my grandfather. I''m here."


    Zhou Zishan, Zhou gunun, Zhou Lihao and even Zhou Yuanshan, who were among the ruins of the flames, survived by a fluke.


    But just after the huge shadow of the sword fell, the four people were happy. They know that their ancestors are hidden behind the Zhou family. It is said that the ancestors of the Zhou family entered the realm of Xuanling many years ago and had been in charge of the Zhou family all the time, so that they kept the Zhou family alive for thousands of years.


    "Shua!"


    I saw a white figure in the sky quickly suspended out of the valley about 200 meters above the suspension stopped. Behind him was an old man in a purple robe, who fell back together and stepped between the peaks of the mountains and into the valley in a blink of an eye.


    "Elder!"


    As soon as the old man in the purple robe appeared, Zhou Zishan immediately cried out with joy.


    Other members of the Zhou family also showed a sense of joy.


    The elder ran out of the ruins one by one.


    Zhou Libo is a great elder of Zhou family, and his strength has reached the level of eight grades of Da Xuan master. He is a top master in xueyang city."Elder, you are here."


    Whether it is Zhou Zishan or the second eldest elder, after seeing the elder, he immediately becomes respected.


    After all, although they are all elders, they are far from the elder.


    "It''s none of your business here. Leave the wasteland forest as soon as possible. There''s an old man and an ancestor here." Zhou Libo''s voice was faint. This kind of duel between the masters, the children of Zhou family are dead here.


    Knowing the seriousness of the matter, Zhou Zishan and Zhou Lihao should immediately join in and run out of the forest with the remnant of the Zhou family.


    Just under the flame of the fierce winged beast, they had no chance to escape, let alone help. So they all know how serious it is.


    "Roar!"


    Fierce winged beasts feel the power of the man above the sky. Among them, level 8 monster is quite a Xuanling human expert, but there are still some grades among them. Even though the fierce winged beast is confident that it can defeat this human, it is absolutely a victory, and even the two sides will lose twice.


    "Demon, you are a level 8 monster, and it''s not easy to cultivate. Let''s spare your life for the time being, and leave quickly! " Suspended in the sky, the white figure voice said very coldly.


    Look carefully, this white figure is actually a woman with white hair but jade skin.


    This person is the ancestor of Zhou family, Zhou Cuixia, who has entered the realm of Xuanling five grades. According to her practice, even in the Shang Empire, it is the top existence. After all, according to the legend of the Empire, the old monster who is now in charge of the big business empire is only the realm of Xuanling bapin.


    "Roar!"


    Zhou Cuixia answered furiously, but the fire covered the air.


    In the face of the fire, Zhou Cuixia could not help being cold. Her realm is higher than that of the fierce winged beast, but it is absolutely hard for her to kill the beast.


    "Poof!"


    In front of Zhou Cuixia, an illusory sword shadow appears, and then cuts straight towards the fierce winged beast. That vast flame, in a sword''s cutting, suddenly was neatly cut into two. After the green flame cuts, it spreads vigorously around.


    "Demon, heaven has a way. If you don''t go, hell has no door. You''re going to break in. Now go to hell


    Under Zhou Cuixia''s fury, the sword shadow gradually spread, forming a small sword shadow around the fierce winged beast, constantly attacking. Suddenly, the sword shadow floating in the sky, the diffusion and fluctuation of Xuanqi. Fierce winged beast on the body of the green burning flame, surging up.


    "What a strong strength? This is the real master


    The war was a great blow to Ye Fei. This is why Xuanshi and Xuanshi are very strong. Now he knew that this was only the beginning. Such as these can fly Xuanling is how powerful, a sword down, the mountains and earth, flying in the sky, between heaven and earth. This is the real strong.


    Ye Fei looks forward to red looking at the sky that sword shadow, flame and all kinds of mysterious skills. The blood is surging in my heart.


    "Grandfather, I''ll help you."


    At this time, the steady old voice of the mountain sounded. Zhou Libo got up with his sword and stepped on the ground. His body shot out like a shell, and his sword stabbed under the belly of the fierce winged beast.


    Although the great Xuanshi can''t fly, but it has a very strong Xuanli, in the Xuanli rebound impact, can make the body be thrown up.


    "Bang!"


    The sword of the sneak attack is stabbing at the belly of the fierce winged beast. Whether it''s human or animal, the place under the body is very weak. Although the sword made a clear sound of steel impact. But the recoil does a lot of damage to the winged beast.


    The fierce winged beast cried out in pain, but the blood was rolling in the abdomen. And then the giant tail was naked in the flames. Towards Zhou Libo.


    "Poof!"


    Fierce winged beast put down Zhou Cuixia to attack Zhou Libo, but Zhou Cuixia just saw the opportunity. She suddenly stepped into the air and came to the head of the beast with fierce steps. Stepping on the head of the fierce winged beast, the white and green liquid in the nose and mouth of the fierce winged beast rolled out.


    "Roar!"


    The fierce pain came, and the fierce winged beast was completely angry. The boiling and rolling flame was burning even more fiercely. The green armor scales on the body were slowly erected. Among the pupils of the eyes, the deep eyes turned into blood red color at the moment.


    The breath of fierce expansion soars from the fierce winged beast. To say that it was only the medium level of level 8 monster before, it has reached the peak now.


    And around the formation of a general metaphysical force, nothingness armor. No matter where you look from, the fierce winged beast has changed a lot. The head also gradually grew up.


    "No, be careful It''s madness


    Zhou Cuixia''s face changed suddenly, and a bad feeling came. Animals in the wild, there is no sense, in its eyes, only kill amnesty, until kill each other. Although Zhou Cuixia''s body strength is stronger than that of fierce winged beast, it is not only equal to her own strength, but also stronger after she becomes crazy. The important thing is that the other person is not afraid of life and death at all."Boom!"


    Zhou Cuixia''s words just fell. Suddenly, a majestic momentum came from the fierce winged beast and hit Zhou Cuixia. At the same time, the turbulent flame rolled and swept away.

 Chapter 44

    "Ah


    In the face of this domineering momentum, Zhou Cuixia''s body is inevitably not thrown out.


    "Grandfather


    Zhou Libo immediately yelled, waved the sword in his hand and cut at the fierce winged beast.


    "Bang!"


    The sword and the fierce winged beast''s armor collide to produce a crisp sound, at the same time, a rebound force strikes along the palm of the hand. The fierce winged beast then turned violently, and a pair of claws went down toward Zhou Libo''s head.


    "No..."


    Zhou Libo is a great metaphysical master, and the eight level monster of fierce wing beast hall. Now under the bloodthirsty mania, the strength has increased a few points. Facing the fierce winged beast, one claw attacks. Zhou Libo has no half the power to stop him.


    Under one claw, the head is the top half of the body is caught to pieces.


    The great master of the great Xuan was killed with only one move.


    "Roar!"


    After killing Zhou Libo, the fierce winged beast came back to his senses. However, Zhou Cuixia has already fled far away. Zhou Cuixia''s experience is here, as long as the time of wild winged beast is over. It goes into a phase of weakness. I want to kill this fierce winged beast. It''s very simple for her.


    "Roar!"


    The fierce winged beast roared and ran after Zhou Cuixia. Now they are compared with the speed war, because only one person can live today, who can survive until the end.


    One person and one leave, fly wildly toward the distant forest.


    Gradually, the valley fell into a quiet.


    In the fight just now, both Binghuang and ye Fei were frightened. The little ice emperor has already hidden in the chest of Ye Fei, and his petite body is still shaking. But when the fierce winged beast and Zhou Cuixia left.


    Little ice emperor this just drilled out the head from the collar of Ye Fei, and his eyes turned around. He found that there was no danger before he flew out. Then he made a few gestures to Ye Fei and then flew down to the valley.


    "Little fellow, wait. You want to die? Hello! Where are you going


    Ye Fei cried out anxiously. Quickly got up from the ground. But the little ice emperor had already flown into the valley, and then flew towards the broken cave.


    "This little fellow, it''s too much. Is it something we can participate in? " Ye Fei couldn''t laugh or cry. The little ice emperor really regarded this place as a valley under the cliff. He could get his treasure by drawing away the black dragon.


    You know, this fierce winged beast is a level eight monster, and that woman seems to be more powerful. If they know that when they leave, they will not kill themselves if they are a little mysterious guy to fight for their things.


    After thinking about it, the fierce winged beast and Zhou Cuixia have not come back. Heart and worried about ice emperor, ye Fei or hard scalp fell into the valley, and then walked toward the cave.


    Ice emperor and ye Fei are linked together. If Binghuang dies, ye Fei doesn''t think he will feel better. Moreover, his whole body ability can be transferred from the ice emperor.


    As soon as a person enters the cave, it is scorched black, and a hot stench attacks his nose. Inside, after the flame has burned. It''s a mess everywhere. The ground is still flowing with the water of those corpses that have not been dried.


    Ye Fei has no mind to observe these, and runs in quickly. He is worried about the safety of ice king, now just want to take this little guy, quickly leave here.


    It''s in front of the cave. It''s just the big stone door that opens.


    "My God!"


    When the foot falls gently, it is clear that the place where the foot steps is a piece of darkness. However, after the foot falls, it is actually a layer of void diaphragm. After stepping into it. The present is not a dark scene, but a huge palace, the palace is resplendent, all kinds of golden buildings, walls, have been dazzling brilliant dragon pillars, the ground is neat rock floor, the walls are inlaid with transparent twinkling gems. Light up the whole palace.


    "Haw, haw, haw!"


    Ye Fei didn''t pay much attention to these. Soon, he was attracted by the voice of an ice emperor.


    Ye Fei ran past anxiously, in this luxurious palace. In front of it, on a great, gloomy throne. There is a white jade guqin, which also sends out a cold air. Before people get close, I feel cold.


    At this time, the ice emperor is suspended in front of the guqin, chirping in his mouth. Seeing the arrival of Ye Fei, he also uses his small hand to point at the Guqin and shout.


    "Do you know how dangerous this is, little man?" Seeing the appearance of little ice emperor, ye Fei''s heart is filled with anger.


    But the little ice Emperor didn''t seem to care at all. He chirped and then his body was suspended on the Guqin. He raised his head and called to Ye Fei.


    "Did you ask me to take the piano away?" Ye Fei was stunned and immediately knew what Xiao Binghuang meant.


    "Haw!" Ice Real Madrid nodded. Then it fell on Ye Fei''s shoulder.


    From the first sight of the piano, ye Fei felt that this thing was absolutely a treasure. Nothing else, just because of the chill on the piano. This cold air gives Ye Fei a comfortable feeling.After being reminded by the ice emperor, ye Fei also took up this idea, but still kept vigilance. His hand slowly touched the Qin, and his hand slowly touched it. The cold of iceberg was ushered in at the palm of the hand.


    However, when the hand is less than half a meter away from the piano, a strong attraction suddenly arises on the piano. Suddenly Ye Fei''s hand was sucked in the past, and then cling to the top of the piano.


    Almost after the hand touched the piano, a cold white flame was burning on it. The flame spread directly from ye Fei''s hand to his whole body.


    "Not good..."


    Ye Fei exclaimed in amazement. The fire touched his hand, and the cold and burning heat was definitely the strongest he had ever seen.


    Although, their own fire into the elixir and ice emperor fusion together, with the flame and cold air combination, produce a cold fire. But after all, neither the flame nor the cold air is too weak.


    But the cold fire in front of me is more than a thousand times stronger than myself.


    Almost after the cold fire spread over, ye Fei''s sleeve disappeared in a blink of an eye. Then, the ice peak came to Ye Fei''s body, and then the white flame slowly started to burn.


    "How could that happen? What flame is this? "


    At this time, ye Fei found that under the cold fire, his hands began to decay slowly. The severe pain spread to the whole body, and the flame spread to the rest of Ye Fei''s body.


    "Haw!"


    Small ice emperor see this scene, eyes stare straight, and then shout a, turn out a piece of white light, quickly drill into Ye Fei''s body.


    "What the hell? Even worse than my cold fire. Igniting fire... "


    In the small ice emperor a drill into the field of Dan, ye Fei immediately up ruthless. In the left hand quickly appeared a group of dark yellow Xuanqi, and then Xuanli contained the flame on the arm.


    Under this mysterious force''s carrying, the flame actually moves slowly to open, immediately toward the Xuan force to drill inside.


    Ye Fei''s way of doing this is exactly the auxiliary skill that ice emperor carries when he enters the third state. Ignition.


    Under the guidance of this technique, no matter what the fire is, it can be drawn into the Dan field and integrated with the ice emperor.


    Although the flame was too strong, ye Fei had to do so at this time.


    "Shua!"


    I saw that the white flame, like water, followed the mysterious force and suddenly shrank away. In a blink of an eye disappeared, directly into the body of Ye Fei.


    "Pengpeng!"


    There is a clear sound in the body, and the joy in Ye Fei''s heart has not yet appeared. I saw an impact force in my body. The body was thrown in the air. It''s like a huge force controlling Ye Fei from his body.


    "Wow


    As soon as the body fell, blood gushed out of his mouth. But then the body was thrown from the ground and continued to smash in all directions of the palace.


    "No, the flame is spiritual? How is that possible? How can the fire in the world have spirituality? Unless Unless it''s the legendary exotic fire? "


    Ye Fei can''t laugh or cry. There is nothing strange in the world. That kind of strange fire from Tianwaitian. There are also rumors about this Tianxuan continent, but there is no doubt that it is just a legend. But I actually met the legendary fire?


    After all, only strange fire can produce unique spirituality.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Fei was hit on a big dragon column, and his head was dizzy, and his mouth was bloody.


    Then he fell heavily on the ground.


    "Damn it, I''ll fight with you."


    Ye Fei felt that his body was very bad, after the flame into the body. Directly out of the control of ignition, jumping around and damaging the body. Sometimes ice peaks, sometimes flames. If it goes on like this, the body must be burned out by this flame.


    So he had to fight with the fire.


    In an instant, he grabbed the fruit in his chest and put it into his mouth.


    As soon as the four or five fruits entered the mouth, the warm heat flowed down the throat, and the burning and destructive feeling gradually dissipated, which made Ye Fei more comfortable. Where the damage had been broken, meat began to grow slowly.


    However, after this feeling of urgency, ye Fei''s body is more frantic.


    "Ah


    His mouth raised his head and yelled, and his mouth spewed out a stream of cold flame. In his eyes, all the white flames were in his eyes. But under this feeling, ye Fei could clearly realize it.


    "Ignite fire, enter the elixir field..." Ye Fei not only urged the power of lingguo to flow towards the elixir field. Only when this kind of strange fire is introduced into the elixir field can there be a ray of vitality. After all, the ice emperor is there. He has absolute pressure to control the flame from spreading.


    At this time, ye Fei''s whole body, whether it''s muscles, veins, blood vessels and even all parts of the body, the cold flame spreads everywhere, but there is a huge and crazy spiritual power behind him. In normal times, no matter what kind of force can kill Ye Fei. But the hot and cold fire damaged Ye Fei ''s body, and then the air flow of Lingli slowly repaired, just reaching a balance stage.It leads to the suppression of both fire and spiritual power in the body.


    However, under this kind of feeling, it seems that a knife is constantly cutting Ye Fei''s flesh and blood. After cutting off his flesh, meat grows again on the bone. Just after it grows, the knife cuts again and again, and so on

 Chapter 45

    "Press me..."


    Under the intense pain stimulation, ye Fei roars like a beast. He continued to eat more than a dozen fruits again. Suddenly, the majestic aura slowly compressed the strange fire from all parts of the body and compressed it toward the direction of the elixir field.


    Such a simple procedure, even if the fire is arrogant enough. But how powerful is the spiritual power produced by more than a dozen spiritual fruits. Even if you meet a Xuanling master, I''m afraid they will be blown up.


    Both the suppression and the paranoia are strong.


    Finally, after several hours of painful fighting, all the strange fire was compressed into the middle of the elixir field, and within the Dantian, the ice emperor was suspended inside, under the surrounding cold abnormal fire. He kept shouting.


    But the cold fire, but turned into a variety of shapes, sometimes skull and head, and the ice emperor like monsters, all kinds of things gathered together.


    After all, the strange fire comes from the heaven and has its own spirit. The reason why it entered Ye Fei''s body with fire ignition was completely intentional.


    "The flame enters the elixir field, now merge!"


    Ye Fei controls his mind and compresses hard. Quick from all directions of spiritual power, gathered to the Dantian, and then mercilessly compressed up. At the same time, the cold air of ice emperor. Even the fire suppression of the fire up.


    "Boom!"


    After all, strange fire is spiritual. When you meet an enemy, you can''t resist it.


    So after suppressing each other, the cold flame resisted to expand everywhere. Under the impact of the spirit power, it exploded everywhere. Whether it is the elixir field of Ye Fei, or between the muscles and veins. There was a constant explosion.


    In this kind of impact explosive force, ye Fei world is hit by a powerful force, drill into the head, directly hit the coma in the past.


    Ye Fei wakes up. He didn''t know how long he was in a coma. When I wake up, my head is heavier than my feet and it''s very painful. Shake it a few times, as if the contents of your head can shake. However, what makes him feel strange is that his whole body, and even the injuries in his body, have disappeared.


    Not that kind of uncomfortable feeling, but very comfortable, refreshing. It''s like just washing algae. The strength of the whole body is also slowly at this time. When I look carefully, my skin is as white as jade. When I pinch it, it is twice as strong as before, as if I were wearing a suit of armor. There is even explosive force between the muscles. Infinite forces can explode almost at any time.


    "How could that happen? How did I become like this? "


    Ye Fei clenched his fist and felt that his fist could crush the stone at any time. If you want to say that ye Fei''s physique is very strong under the ice quenching technique, now it is more powerful than before. Although the muscles didn''t show up, there was a muscle sensation.


    "Haw!"


    As clear as the sound of copper bell sounded slowly, ye Fei looked at the Dantian place, only to see the light flash open. The little ice emperor came out of the elixir field. What he didn''t use before was that he grew up a little bit, and the dark yellow fire eye on his body has now become dark white, more cold and elegant than before.


    "Is it that Is it possible that... "


    Ye Fei''s eyes gradually widened, and his eyes were full of ecstasy.


    Little ice emperor seems to know ye Fei''s meaning. His petite body moves slowly. In an instant, a cold flame slowly burns from his body. This flame is the strange fire that entered Ye Fei''s body before.


    "Strange fire? We''ve taken the fire? " Ye Fei''s hand trembled a few times, the hand also lightly one grasps, according to before uses turns Xuan Qi way to move. Suddenly, a majestic cold flame inserted into more than half a meter high and gushed out from the palm of the hand.


    "Yes, yes! Is this kind of strange fire really accepted by me? ha-ha! Yihuo is the fire of heaven and the strongest flame in the world. Ye Fei has taken the legendary fire. "


    As long as there is fire ignition technique, ye Fei is sure to introduce other ordinary fire, demon fire and other flames into the elixir field. But the fire is different. It has spirit, just like a monster with intelligence. It will also think about problems, you want to take it as a slave, but it is extremely difficult.


    Moreover, according to the legend, the strange fire comes from a foreign land, and there is no such world at all. This kind of flame from another world has its own spirituality, and its burning power is extremely strong. It can burn even in the sky, and all the places it passes through will be turned into ashes. Even though they were the most powerful, the xuanwang level masters were also killed, but ye Fei was too surprised to master the fire himself. However, he knew that he was able to introduce and conquer strange fire, which was largely thanks to the ice emperor and those spiritual fruits. Otherwise, he will not be able to do it with his cultivation.


    Now ye Fei has succeeded. He became the master of the rare exotic fire in heaven and earth.


    Slowly took back the abnormal fire on the hand, ye Fei observed the situation in the elixir field. In the field of elixir, there is a strong mysterious force, and at the same time, different fire floats. What''s more, both the muscles and veins of one''s own are more than ten times harder than before. Xuanqi moves faster.


    "I can''t believe that more than a dozen spiritual fruits can subdue this strange fire. And let me enter the realm of Xuanshi by the way. "


    Yes, yes, under the impact of two forces. Ye Fei really broke through xuanzhe and became a Xuanshi.Originally, ye Fei is a master of eight grades of xuanzhe. Under the impact of more than ten spiritual fruits that can increase aura and produce mysterious power. It''s strange not to break through. Of course, the premise is as long as it can be supported. But this time it''s different. With the impact of strange fire, the two resist each other, and finally make ye Fei.


    After a long time, ye Fei just converged the mood in the heart. After playing a few strange fires, this just complacent put it away. After all, this is not another flame, but a legendary fire. With the word "strange fire", I feel proud.


    Finally, he cleared up his mood, and ye Fei walked slowly towards the piano again. The fire was hidden in the lute, but it was not destroyed. You can think of the hardness of the instrument and why the fire entered the organ.


    When the next leaf flying hand picked up the piano, he only felt the cold feeling coming from the piano. There was no flame before.


    "Is it a Guqin carved from a piece of ice? It seems that the Qin has existed for at least thousands of years, but it has not changed for thousands of years. What kind of ice is this Ye Fei gently picked up the piano. Apart from being cold, it was also very heavy. It was the size of a small Guqin. But at least it weighs a thousand pounds. However, after the transformation of fire and spirit fruit, ye Fei''s strength increased greatly, and he didn''t pay attention to this weight at all.


    "Why! Is this? " After Qin was picked up, under the piano, ye Fei found a book completely carved out of ice, with a few words on it, Tianyin Qinpu.


    Ye Fei can''t help but be surprised and immediately attracted by the ice carved books.


    Hand opened the first page, the pages of this book are also carved out of ice, but even if it is carved out, it is still not melted.


    "Fire is Xuan cold fire, and Qin is xuanbing Qin. The music score is the music score of Tianyin. People are the ancestors of Tianyin. I hope you can take it after taking the xuanlenghuo... "


    Soon, the first page of this typesetting into the eyes of Ye Fei.


    "Ancestor of Tianyin? Is it that the owner here is the tomb of Tianyin ancestor? "


    Ye Fei was surprised. Although he didn''t know the ancestor of Tianyin, he was able to subdue Yihuo and open up this place. His strength was certainly not low. What''s important is that there is a monster of level 8 guarding for him.


    "Xuanlenghuo has been taken by Ye Fei for me. It''s my destiny. " Ye Fei has a bad smile. I can''t help but read the book of ice sculpture. After turning over a page, the above dense records of the musical symbols, ye Fei''s brain suddenly burst into a big. However, he knew the words above.


    This set of Tianyin Qin notation is divided into three sets of Qin methods: the first one is the Qingxin Pushan mantra. It is a kind of calming instrument, which can calm people''s mind and calm their nerves. Those who are murderous, even those who are possessed by demons, are under this set of Qin techniques. It helps them a lot.


    And the second set of Qin method is: Qin Devil Dance. This set of Qin technique is mainly to attack, and its destructive power is extremely huge. It is recorded that after the practitioner reaches the understanding of this set of Qin technique, even if there are thousands of troops and horses, they can completely destroy everything under the sound of the zither.


    The third set of Qin method is: six finger Qin magic. Under this sound, you can conjure up various killing moves and even summon evil creatures in hell. Fight for the master. It can be said that this set of Qin techniques is extremely evil.


    The fourth set of Qin is: Tiansha lone star. This set of Qin techniques is the most profound and simple in the music score of Tianyin. Because this set of zither is free to be understood by practitioners. The higher the understanding, the greater the power. No matter how you pull the strings, you can use powerful attacks. It''s just that the destructive power and attack power generated in understanding are not used.


    "Xuanlenghuo, xuanbing Qin, with the Qin moves of Tianyin Qin. The three are in one. The world is in full swing... "


    Finally, a line of words on the book attracted Ye Fei''s attention.


    "Roar!"


    Ye Fei has just finished reading the ice engraved books. At the moment, an angry roar came in from the outside.


    Hearing the sound, ye Fei''s face changed. When he was introduced into the elixir field from a strange fire, he didn''t know how long he was in a coma. Now the roar of the beast came and quickly brought Ye Fei into the reality.


    "No, the fierce winged beast is back." Ye Fei frowned and quickly put the music score of Tianyin into his arms. The xuanbing Qin was hanging upside down behind his back, and his eyes turned a few times. With the help of a dragon pillar, the body quickly climbed to the dragon pillar.


    For a moment, his steps left the ground. The hollow door twisted slightly, and a fierce winged beast with green flame all over the body came in from the outside. The beast was covered with blood and limped along. The scales on his body were scratched down in the abdomen. The red blood ran out of the wound. And behind that piece of barbed, at this time, each of them is bent and broken. On the whole, it is extremely ferocious, and the breath becomes weak.


    "Roar!"


    However, as soon as the fierce winged beast entered the palace, his eyes finally focused on the throne of the palace. At the moment, the place where the piano was originally put was empty, and the xuanbing Qin had already disappeared.


    In an instant, infinite anger poured into my mind. The fierce winged beast''s eyes were red, and the angry roar echoed in the palace. The momentum of that kind of manic and arrogant spread. Ye Fei stayed on the dragon pillar, just like being pressed by a mountain, very uncomfortable."No! It found it. "


    Ye Fei was stunned at the moment, and he felt that the breath of the majestic repression actually whirled around at this time and directly transferred to him.

 Chapter 46

    He knew that this guy had already known that he had found him. The reason why he didn''t do it immediately before was that he was afraid to frighten the snake.


    "What a cunning fellow. They all say that all the monsters above level 8 have opened up their intelligence, and their wisdom is no worse than that of human beings. It seems that it is true."


    Ye Fei angrily scolded, with the help of dragon pillars. The body is strong like a dragon. It jumps up quickly, and the body is thrown out directly. It is like a cannon ball and is drilling towards the void door of the diaphragm.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, the fierce winged beast turned its head and opened its mouth. A turbulent green flame followed, and the dragon pillar was directly burned into molten iron. But the fierce winged beast didn''t care at all, because it saw that the human had the piano in his hand, which had followed its master for many years before his master died. I told him to take good care of the harp as a loyal fierce winged beast. Naturally, outsiders will not be allowed to compete.


    That is like the dragon''s body towards the nihility of the diaphragm drilling hard, straight after ye Fei kill.


    Ye Zifei was shocked by the fierce breath behind him. However, the fierce winged beast was seriously injured, but its combat effectiveness was not reduced.


    Just got out of the palace and ran into the black cave. The deep heat flow continued to flow, and the rolling green flame spurted in front of it without money.


    "Xuanlenghuo, it''s up to you now."


    Ye Fei heart ruthless ruthless, floating out of the hands of a mysterious white cold flame, and then toward the back of the hurled out.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly the majestic black white flame gushed out to welcome the sweeping green flame. In a flash, the two flames touch, and the green flames devour all in a moment. Then the dark white flame connected with the black cave, slowly visible to the naked eye speed, formed a cold stone gate in the cave, above the stone gate, the white flame was burning slowly.


    "Roar! Roar


    Seeing that the road ahead was stopped, the fierce winged beast roared wildly. However, when it comes to the mysterious cold fire, the exotic fire, even its demon fire, has to be swallowed up. There is no way.


    After all, the dark cold fire comes from a foreign land, and ordinary flames can''t be compared.


    At the moment, seeing the thief leave with his master''s things, the fierce winged beast has no way. Because it is not only its attack, but also the fire. As soon as it touches the wall of ice and fire, it is swallowed up directly.


    Feel opposite fierce wing beast can''t break through this layer of cold fire ice wall, ye Fei this just put down the heart. He ran out of the cave quickly. However, he still did not dare to be careless. He took back the black dragon''s skin and cold rock jade wall along the way, and continued to run three miles to the West and five miles to the south. Feel from the cave has a day after the distance, ye Fei this stopped.


    "How about it? Any news? "


    In the wilderness forest, a large hillside cave outside. About a dozen of Zhou''s children gathered here.


    Among them, two elder Zhou Lihao, three elder Zhou Kun and little Lord Zhou Zishan gathered here. Instead of leaving the forest immediately, they searched for a cave to hide. After all, the treasure cave with eight level monsters is definitely not a simple place. If discovered by other families, it would be a great loss to their Zhou family. So after the final discussion, we still chose to stay in the forest. After the ancestor and the elder have killed the eight level monster, go to the cave again.


    As soon as Zhou Lihao''s words fell, a young man from the Zhou family in front of him immediately apologized, and said with embarrassment: "go back to the second elder, I''ll take a look at it. It seems that the level 8 monster is not dead, because there is still its roar in the mountain area. And And... "


    "And what? Say it quickly Zhou Lihao''s body trembled suddenly. The fierce winged beast is not dead. Is it possible that the elder and the ancestor have already


    If there is no ancestor and elder, the Zhou family will be removed from xueyang city soon.


    "Little In the mountains, I found We found the body of the elder... " The Zhou family youth immediately red eyes, kneeling to the ground. I cried.


    The great elder is the spiritual pillar of the Zhou family. His death is a great blow to the Zhou family.


    Zhou Lihao and even Zhou Gung and Zhou Zishan suddenly trembled. Their faces were flushed and they were dumbfounded.


    "How could that happen? How? The elder is a great master of metaphysics How could he die? How? You say, you say, are you lying to us? Isn''t it? " Zhou Lihao''s eyes were red, and he roared like a demon.


    Although Zhou Libo is the elder of Zhou family, he is also Zhou Lihao''s brother. They have always had a good relationship, and they can become Xuanshi by themselves, which depends on the help of elder brother. But now as the Xuanshi''s brother actually left himself?


    "Two elders, please forgive me? Small sentences are true, not half lies. " The young man was lying on the ground crying. He knew that he would have bad luck when he went to inquire about the news and found out this matter.


    "Impossible? How can big brother die? If big brother dies? What about the grandfather? Have you found any ancestors? " The death of the great elder has become a fact. What about the ancestor? The ancestor represents a family. Because of the existence of the ancestor, the Zhou family can rise. This man must not die."The little one didn''t find the ancestor." The answer of the youth is very simple.


    "No ancestor found?" Suddenly other people came to hope, did not find, on behalf of the ancestors did not die.


    "Quickly, quickly order to go down, send the family elite children, all-out search for the whereabouts of the ancestor. Remember, speed must be fast. " Zhou Lihao''s voice expanded. His brother''s death was a great blow to him. But at this time, he knew not to panic. Because there is a more important person than big brother, who still doesn''t know life and death.


    "Yes, two elders. The small one will arrange it immediately. " The young man immediately got up and ran towards the distance.


    This time, the people of Zhou family didn''t expect such a result. I didn''t get anything. Now even the elder of the family is dead. You know, this is a great master of eight grades? This kind of master is any big power, is the high-level figure, but now so dead?


    "Second, what should we do now?" When the young man left, Zhou Chuang came over and asked carefully.


    "Go! When you go back to Zhou''s home, you must inform the owner of the matter as soon as possible. In addition, you must be quick to find the old ancestor. That fierce winged beast can kill the elder. Its strength must be beyond our expectation. If the ancestor gets hurt in his hand or Oh! I don''t want to say that, even if we try our best to find our ancestors. " If there is no ancestor of the Zhou family, the Zhou family will be completely destroyed. Therefore, the ancestors of the Zhou family must not be in trouble.


    "Yes. Let''s go back to our family as soon as possible. " Zhou Zishan''s face was red and tight.


    "Wait!" As soon as the three men took a few steps, the two elders stopped them. Then they looked at Zhou Yuan mountain and said, "Yuanshan, you can go to the treasure Valley again. If you still hear the movement of the fierce winged beast, you should go back to xueyang city immediately and announce the treasure and historic sites in the Tianhuang forest. Remember, you can''t publish it as the Zhou family. Do you know, the more it spreads, the better? "


    "Second, you are..." Zhou Gung was shocked immediately. He didn''t believe that looking at Zhou Lihao, the Zhou family spent so much effort that even the elder was dead. He told other families about the treasure.


    However, Zhou Zishan chuckled and said: "now our Zhou family has lost so much. If other families don''t lose a little bit, how can we keep the balance of the big families in xueyang city?"


    Zhou Zishan''s words brightened everyone''s eyes. It''s a high move. It''s really cruel. There was no blood to kill. Knowing that they couldn''t get it. It''s better to cause the big families of xueyang city to fight for it, even if they can, for the eight level monster. Do they have a way?


    Maybe in the end, the eight level monster was destroyed. They may also enter the treasure hole to find one or two treasures. It''s not as if you can''t get anything like this. Even taking advantage of this opportunity can weaken the influence of other families.


    The vast fog pervaded the whole mountain area, between the mountains, faint came a burst of pleasant music. The sound of the instrument is clear and pleasant to the ear, like the flowing water. Originally that irritable psychology, after hearing this sound, but naturally stopped down.


    With the music of the piano, the birds and wild animals in the mountain stream stopped working in the morning light and listened quietly. As if this kind of comfortable and clear music can bring the heart of moving things


    In the middle of the fog, a 17-year-old boy was sitting on a rock with his knees crossed. On his knee, there is a dark white Guqin with cold air. His hands are not slow, gently pulling the strings, and the strings move to match the melody. The pleasant voice is free and unrestrained.


    Confused fog came, sometimes covering the youth, sometimes floating outside. It''s like a mandarin duck but not an immortal. What''s more, every time you pull out the strings, you will feel like a man in a fairyland


    At this time, the youth is elegant slowly take back the hand, the last note drifted away, around the listening birds just don''t give up.


    "The pure heart and universal good mantra is worthy of being called the pure heart and universal good mantra! Only the simplest music, but to bring people into a wonderland, so practice, has a great help to people''s psychology. I don''t feel upset and irritable when I practice. "


    The young man gave a wry smile and looked at the vast mist in front of him. His eyes were full of light. The elegant momentum on the body seems to be as refined as the piano sound.


    Naturally, this boy is not someone else. It is Ye Fei. After leaving the palace of the fierce winged beast, ye Fei searched for a quiet place and lived there. He studied the music of the sky all day and pulled out the strings.


    And just now that is the first music score in the Tianyin music score, Qingxin Pushan mantra.


    Now ye Feicai only plays the pure heart and universal good mantra in the simplest way according to the way on the music score, which has such a great effect. However, if you can understand the mystery of the music score and the meaning of the instrument, it is not only in the artistic conception, but also in the efficiency of sound. It must have increased greatly, so ye Fei can be sure that the music score of Tianyin is powerful.

 Chapter 47

    After playing a song, he felt relaxed and relaxed. Ye Fei took back the ice Xuan Qin and sat down safely. He felt that the Xuan Qi in the elixir field was moving faster and faster, and then he slowly cleaned up.


    "Haw! Haw


    At the moment, a clear sound such as a copper bell rang in the ear. Ye Feicai opened his eyes, and saw the little ice emperor with dark white light flame floating in front of his eyes. His hands were doing some strange actions. After finishing, he flew towards the direction behind Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei is really curious, these days. The little ice emperor seems to blend with xuanlenghuo, very proud in his heart, not in ye feidan field. I''ve been out all day. I don''t know what this little guy is doing.


    "Did the little fellow discover the treasure again?" Ye Fei couldn''t laugh or cry, but he quickly followed him.


    Following the little ice emperor, ye Fei walked directly to a small stream. The water in the stream was not big, and there were some stones. The little ice emperor is flying fast, flying to a big stone. Ye Fei followed him and saw that beside the stone, there was a beautiful and white woman in a white robe with black hair. Half of her body was in the water and half of her body was leaning against the stone.


    Judging from her style, she suffered several wounds all over her body, including blood flowing on her arms and back, and the ferocious wounds were bloody.


    "All the adventurers in the distance of dozens of miles have been killed by the Zhou family. Is this woman also a victim?" Ye Fei is to test the woman''s breath, found that there is breath in the woman''s nose, then put down his heart.


    After thinking about it, the woman was picked up in the water. Towards the shore.


    Ye Fei is not a kind of good man, nor is he a kind of villain. See an injured woman lying in the water, the injury is not light, may die at any time. As long as you have a conscience, you will save her.


    Ye Fei carried the woman into the cave where he usually lives. The cave is between the mountains and is very well hidden. You can see everything below in the cave, and it''s not easy to be found by people outside.


    After entering the cave, ye Fei checked the woman''s wound slightly. In addition to the skin wound, the woman''s internal injury was in a mess. Her internal organs were displaced. The elixir field and the muscles and veins were not stable. Even a nameless flame sprang up in her body, constantly destroying her body. It''s hard for ye Fei to imagine that such a person actually survived. It''s a miracle. After all, Dantian and Jinmai are very important to people. If they were other people, they would have already died.


    "Haw!" Little ice emperor suspended in one side, his mouth seemed to be anxious to call two times, and then opened his eyes and beads carefully looked at the comatose woman.


    Ye Fei thinks for a while, if continue like this, don''t say this woman will be abandoned. Not even life.


    "It''s good for you to meet me, ye Fei. I Ye Fei is not that kind of good man, but I am not the kind of person who can''t help you in the face of death. " Ye Fei took out a small fruit and crushed it into the woman''s mouth. The fruit went into the mouth and immediately turned into heat and got into the woman''s throat.


    Ye Fei felt nothing but warm and itchy cloth and felt it in the woman''s body, which made her send out a hot flu and sweat on her forehead.


    Ye Fei didn''t stay much. He immediately took out the cold rock jade wall from the cave, held the woman on the jade wall, and sat down with his knees crossed. He also sat behind the woman, his hands on the back of the woman, and his own mysterious force poured in.


    Although the woman ate the spirit fruit, but the wound was too heavy. It can''t be repaired according to the efficacy, so external force must be borrowed. In addition, the effect of the cold rock jade wall is to drive away the nameless flame on the woman


    I don''t know whether or not, the whole night passed before the woman opened her eyes. After she opened her eyes, she was silent for the first time and looked at the top dully. After about ten minutes, I was attracted by a smell.


    About two meters in front of her, a young man of about seventeen or eighteen years old was sitting on a big stone. In front of her was a flame shelf, on which some wild animal meat was smoked and roasted. On the shoulder of the teenager, there was a white transparent little guy with cold air on his body. The little guy clearly had no feet, but he had hands and head like people. It looks like a cute little elf.


    The young man seemed to know that the woman had woken up, and his voice said with a little smile: "wake up? Come and eat something


    Ye Fei turned his head and laughed. He picked up the barbecue and handed it to the woman behind him. The woman had already sat up and was looking at Ye Fei with dull and confused eyes.


    The woman held out her hand and took over the barbecue. Her voice was puzzled and said, "did you save me?"


    Ye Fei sent off the grill, and then picked up the next fresh meat to continue to roast. He said casually, "the fire poison has been removed from your body, and I have restored the damaged part of your body by the way. But you are still very weak. If you don''t want to die, don''t use Xuanli in these days. "


    Ye Fei explained.


    The little ice emperor on the shoulder also called a few clear, seems to feel that the woman is not dangerous, floating body floating to the woman''s side, happy cry.In the eyes of the woman, one is the man, the other is the little guy in front of her. What is this little guy? She has never seen it before. Even this little guy can fly?


    "Thank you for saving your life. I will repay you." The woman pondered for a moment, then slowly got up from the ground, and then walked out of the cave unsteadily.


    "You Where are you going when you''re so hurt? " Ye Fei said in surprise.


    "I have something else to do, little brother. Goodbye." Holding the wall, the woman walked slowly towards the cave.


    "Hello


    Ye Feigang held out his hand to call. But the woman''s foot is not stable, staggers for a while, just fell into own bosom. I can''t die. Ye Fei stretched out his hand to help him up, but he caught the woman''s chest there.


    Feel the soft taste of the hand hit, ye Fei subconsciously. He pinched them hard.


    "Ah! You rascal? "


    After a good moment, the woman just reacted to come over, blushed with shame, stretched out a hand and slapped Ye Fei in the face. But after all, the woman was injured too much. She happened to touch the wound when she waved her hand. Under the severe pain, her hand gently touched Ye Fei''s face, but her eyes were black and she was unconscious in Ye Fei''s arms.


    Until the woman was in a coma, ye Fei still maintained the previous action, and her hand was still close to the woman''s chest. Even when the woman passed out. Ye Fei also continued to pinch two.


    "If you don''t know good people, I''ve spent a lot of effort. It''s not easy to save you. You want to hit me? " Ye Fei disdained to skim his lips, "I really think you look more beautiful, and my home slightly compared to the difference."


    To tell you the truth, the woman in front of me is really beautiful, and slightly compared, are the best beauty. But slightly very shy and tender, giving people a feeling of pain.


    However, immediately thought of a tiny, ye Fei an uncomfortable feeling. I have been in this world for a month or two. It seems that I haven''t touched it yet. Although it''s husband and wife. But at night, ye Fei not only practiced, but also practiced. I don''t have the heart to do that kind of thing.


    Plus a little too simple, nothing to know. So there is still innocence between them. And the woman in front of her is full of body. Ye Fei naturally has some bad thoughts.


    In the morning, he plays the same beautiful melody as before, and then he makes a beautiful attack on his body according to his own nature.


    On the Tianxuan continent, ice attribute skills and techniques are very rare. It is very difficult for ye Fei to find a suitable one. So he had to make his own control and use of ice.


    For example, hanyingjue is a set of skills, but under Ye Fei''s transformation, it can also coagulate iceberg attack.


    "Whew! Whew


    Under the mountain peak, ye Fei''s body stands on the ground like a sword. At this time, pieces of white ice cones are suspended in front of him, just like a sword.


    With the enhancement of Ye Fei''s strength, he entered the realm of Xuanshi. In the same way, Xuanqi''s mastery of ice has run to an excellent state, and some ice in his grasp can do as he pleases.


    "Whew!"


    The ice is in front of Ye Fei, just like Zhou Cuixia used that day. The sword spirit hovers in the sky.


    Poof! Poof!


    The iceberg sweeps, and the trees and weeds around it. One by one, one by one, they were cut down. Under the control of Ye Fei, these icebergs are like a small flying sword, being controlled by a sword immortal.


    "Yes! This move should be called ice burning sword. It uses the sword of iceberg to fuse with xuanlenghuo. One fire, one ice. It is extremely harmful to the enemy. I don''t have to do it at all. However, thanks to the ancestor of the Zhou family, if it wasn''t for her sword shadow, I would not have realized that this move could be assembled like this. "


    As soon as ye Fei''s mysterious Qi was collected, the flying white sword shadow gradually floated onto Ye Fei''s head, and then merged into Ye Fei''s body.


    After the understanding and fusion of ice burning sword, ye Fei only needs to control the dark Qi and control the cold Qi in these ways. Can be in the heart of the encounter in the mid air condensation iceberg, and produce harm to people.


    At the same time, ye Fei subdued the cold fire. Ice and cold fire fusion together, even if encounter Xuanshi, ye Fei also has a certain degree of confidence to defeat each other.


    "I just looked at other people''s moves, and I made a move of my own. You are indeed a genius. "


    At this time, the voice of a woman flying behind. I saw the woman in white came out of the cave and came to Ye Fei not far behind.


    The woman woke up from her coma two days ago. This time, she didn''t try to be brave and stayed in the cave. Live with Ye Fei.


    Just now ye Fei practiced the sword technique against ice inflammation, which was seen by the woman.

 Chapter 48

    "Ha ha! No way. My attribute is ice. There are very few ice skills and ice skills in the world. So I can only rely on myself. "


    Ye Fei turned around with a smile and walked past.


    The woman rolled her eyes and her mouth. "Cut! You don''t even know your parents


    Hearing this, ye Fei looks gloomy. Is this little girl too shameless? It''s as if she''s powerful.


    "Think about it! What''s the name of this move just now? How long does it take before you freeze the air and attack people? If you encounter those with low strength, you can kill them directly. But when you meet an expert, you''ll be killed by someone else! " The woman rolled her eyes and said, "but if you directly condense a large iceberg on the sky and attack the enemy unprepared. hey! That''s enough. "


    The woman''s eyes showed a cruel light and smile.


    Be reminded by these words, ye Fei is silly. Yeah! Bingyan sword is really powerful, but it is definitely a person with higher strength than yourself. If you encounter someone who is stronger than yourself, you will not wait for yourself to fight, and others will kill yourself.


    But if, oneself condenses on the enemy''s head a large number of icebergs, falls down directly. It''s not about killing people who are better than themselves.


    "Ha ha! Thanks for the reminder. I know what to do. " Ye Fei''s eyes lit up immediately. He didn''t care about the woman''s face. He ran away and came to a stream. Then, control the dark Qi of the Dantian and disperse the cold Qi at the same time. Slowly condense ice peaks in the air.


    For the first time


    It''s only three and a half meters below the frozen peak. Power is very rare.


    For the second time


    Condensation of more than 20 pieces, four meters high fall


    Third 4 5


    The 200 th, 400 th


    Ye Fei fell into a trance.


    "What an idiot. A little ice mystery skill failed hundreds of times. I don''t know what''s going on in this kid''s head? "


    The woman sat on the big stone with her knees in her arms. She watched Ye Fei''s control over the ice from the morning to the evening, although Ye Fei made progress again and again. But in the eyes of the woman is very dissatisfied, every time she has to chirp to say some dissatisfied words.


    Little ice emperor seems to agree with the woman''s words, has sat on the woman''s shoulder, the mouth chirps the call.


    "You think he''s a fool, little fellow?" Women laugh at the Little Ice King Road.


    Little ice emperor is a creature that women have been studying, but they still don''t understand what it is. They don''t have the strength of Xuanling, but they can fly.


    "Haw!"


    Ice emperor also ordered a little head, pursed small mouth, watery eyes with a smile.


    "Whoa! Whoa! Crash


    At this time, I saw a sudden cold in the air. In the sky, a vast expanse of white, countless sharp ice peaks fall from the sky, row by row, at least have thousands of sharp ice blades, cut like knives.


    At the same time, the blade of the white iceberg was suspended in the air of several tens of meters and fell down at a very fast speed.


    "How could this silly boy succeed?"


    There was a surprise in the woman''s eyes.


    To say, before, she thought Ye Fei had taken many detours and was a fool. Now, ye Fei has created such a powerful ice master in one day. Absolutely the world.


    You know, those who are qualified to make metaphysical skills are generally experts at xuanwang level. Even if xuanwang masters make Xuanji, they are all of low yellow level. But at least it''s a grand master. But what about ye Fei? It''s just Xuanshi. It''s a powerful technique. Although it can''t be called Xuanji, its power is also very strong.


    "Haw!"


    Ice emperor also excited to shout a, and then quickly fly to the leaf.


    "So it is? It''s here? Damn, I''m so stupid, since I''ve taken so many detours. Directly condense the water vapor above the space into ice and use the mind to drive the condensation down. I actually used Xuanqi before Ye Fei couldn''t laugh or cry. Before that, he thought that Xuanqi could suppress the cold air and then condense. But now it seems that Xuanqi has become a chicken rib, which is totally a hindrance.


    "The iceberg just fell from the sky. It''s very powerful! Even Xuanshi doesn''t dare to be careless, right? Well, what''s the name? " Ye Fei looks at his hands happily and thinks about his achievements with some excitement.


    "Let''s call it freezing! Kill the enemy. You''re unprepared. " The woman''s voice rings behind Ye Fei.


    "Extremely freezing? Good name, good name! It''s called extremely freezing. " Ye Fei turned around happily and looked at the woman with a smile. He was very grateful and said, "thank you just now. If it wasn''t for you, I would never have understood this mysterious skill all my life."


    "Metaphysics?" The woman rolled her eyes and ignored Ye Fei directly, "you are also called Xuanji? Didn''t I hit you? You call it ice control at best. It''s just a little hurtful to people. If it''s really metaphysical, there will be some dignity in it. "Ye Fei frowned. Indeed, he did not practice metaphysical skills. I don''t know what it feels like. As for the face of those masters using metaphysical skills, there is indeed a strange feeling.


    "It seems that you haven''t practiced metaphysics yet? It''s no wonder that there are very few ice attribute practitioners. It''s normal that you haven''t practiced. Let me explain it to you! In fact, there will be Gongfa and Xuanji in Tianyuan. In fact, this skill is not only to improve people''s strength, but also to produce dark Qi in the field of elixir. That is to say, filter. There are also some strange ways of cultivation, which can not be called Gongfa. But it can also increase the dark Qi in the elixir field and improve the strength. It is even faster than the skill. However, these ways of increasing cultivation have great disadvantages. That''s how much strength you increase, how much you will eat back in the future. "


    "For example, if a waste cultivates those cultivation methods and becomes a metaphysical person within one year, he will gradually become a waste again in the next year, and even his muscles and other places will slowly decay and die. After all, the body simply can''t bear the Xuanqi. It''s just their own death


    "As for the mysterious skill, it is the same as the skill. The skill is good for people. However, metaphysics is the way to control the occult and operate. However, the existence of this metaphysical skill carries with it a sense of dignity. In the attack, there is a kind of spiritual attack on people. Even when it is used, it consumes more. And they don''t get lost. Instead, it''s your understanding of the control of ice, but it''s far from being able to do this, whether it''s the attack of mental strength or when you can''t control it. They can''t grasp the way of metaphysics. "


    "Of course! If you want to take control of the ice and use it, it won''t hurt you. When you become xuanwang and even xuanhuang. It can also do no harm to people if you inject dignity and spiritual power into it, plus the addition of these two things


    The woman smiles and explains all the places Ye Fei doesn''t understand. Suddenly let Ye Fei''s heart suddenly understand. It''s so rare. He also some do not believe that he is so easy to create metaphysics.


    "Ha ha! i see. Thanks for the reminder. I''ll pay attention to control in the future. "


    Ye Fei is grateful to say, if do not know these, encounter enemy to kill, a meal disorderly, uncontrolled words. Then it must be myself that will die.


    "I just want to remind you. You saved my life, even if it is to repay you! I''m almost healed now. I''ll leave here tomorrow. Take care of yourself later Woman voice light way. These days, she has always been very indifferent. Ye Fei didn''t care so much, and nodded. Judging from this woman''s demeanor, ye Fei can be sure that she is more powerful than herself and has more knowledge than herself, so she has no doubt.


    The woman did not pay attention to Ye Fei, turned and walked in the direction of the cave.


    The next morning.


    When ye Fei opens her eyes, the woman has left. The cave was empty. Ye Fei didn''t care too much. When he went to check his own things, he found that everything was behind him, and then he put down his heart. I''m ready to clean up. Use the black dragon''s skin to cover the cold rock jade wall and xuanbing Qin, and put other things into your arms. Then he ran out of the cave.


    Calculating the time, ye Fei has been in the wilderness forest for more than two months. In these months, ye Fei has gone through many tests of life and death. At the same time, there are so many adventures that he has greatly increased his strength. Now it''s time to go back.


    Especially after pinching that woman''s chest this time, let Ye Fei try the woman''s feeling, in the heart to the little wife in the family slightly very miss. At the same time secretly determined to slightly make a bad.


    "What''s the matter? Why are so many people in the forest? "


    Hidden in the top of the tree, like a cat in the top of the tree.


    Under them, a large group of warriors walked under the trees. Everyone picked up their weapons and used them cautiously. All of them exuded a strong smell.


    This group of people, from the strength point of view, the lowest strength are xuanzhe masters, and even stronger.


    "No reason! The Zhou family now controls the wilderness forest. Everyone who enters the forest will be killed. But how can so many people enter the forest? Is it possible that The news of the cave shakes out? "


    When those people left, ye feici slowly appeared. It fell to the ground.


    "No matter, just look at it and say it."


    After that, ye Fei continued to run in the direction of the valley.


    Less than a minute after ye Fei left the original place, a half old man in a brown robe fell to the spot. The man''s eyes were full of murder.


    This man is going to liulao.


    "The Zhou family hanged the wilderness forest around the mountain. Even the old man didn''t dare to step in without permission. Is this boy still alive? Hum! Is it really the first genius in the history of the poor family? It''s a pity that this kind of genius that threatens the family can''t be used? So you have to die. "


    Liu said with a sigh and stepped together. In the direction of Ye Fei.

 Chapter 49

    According to Hanwei''s command, he learned that ye Fei had entered the wilderness forest, and Liu had the heart to kill and forgive Ye Fei. But the Zhou family surrounded the mountain and said they wanted to kill a man. So old Liu did not dare to be careless. But in recent days, I heard that there were treasures and historic sites in the forest, and the Zhou family could not stop so many experts from entering. With the help of this opportunity, the old man entered the forest.


    Originally thought Ye Fei had been killed, but he did not expect that he met him again in such a place.


    Liu Lao followed Han Wei for many years, and he was a master of Xuanshi Jiupin. He wanted to kill Ye Fei. In his eyes, it was too easy.


    Along the way, ye Fei found at least a dozen adventurers walking towards the valley in groups.


    When ye flew to the valley, there were at least three or four hundred people standing in the cave one by one, but no one dared to enter. Even at this time, the children of the big families in xueyang city began to appear one after another.


    "Oh! This week''s family is really cruel enough. We have suffered so much. It seems that the Zhou family''s influence has been greatly damaged this time. In order to balance the other forces in xueyang city with him, it is also pulling other forces into the water. "


    Ye Fei hides in a high mountain and smiles in his heart. The fierce winged beast did not die, but the elder of the Zhou family was destroyed, and even the life and death of the ancestor of the Zhou family was unknown. With the loss of these two people, the Zhou family can be said to have been disabled. So in order not to let the Zhou family squeeze out of xueyang city and force other forces to descend, this is also the only way for the Zhou family.


    "No matter how many people die, it''s nothing to do with them?" Ye Fei smiles, ready to turn away.


    But his body turned slightly, and suddenly a murderous spirit came towards him. But there was no one around.


    "Who is it? Come out of here? " Ye Fei kept his vigilance and frowned.


    The other side can use the murderous spirit, and hide the breath, the strength must be stronger than oneself.


    "Master Fei, we meet again. What a coincidence? "


    Behind a big tree, an old man in a brown robe, looking like a servant, came out from behind the tree. The old man with a kind smile.


    "Old Liu?"


    Ye Fei''s eyebrows are full of pines, and Liu has followed Hanwei for many years. Ye Fei naturally knows that Liu Lao is Hanwei''s confidant.


    But what is it about him killing himself.


    "What can I do for you, old Liu?" Ye Fei''s light way. Be alert at all times.


    "Oh! it ''s nothing! Someone paid me to buy the head of young master Fei. He also hoped that young master Fei would help me, so that I could go back and make a good job. " Old Liu said with a kind face, but he walked towards Ye Fei step by step.


    "What? Kill me As soon as ye Fei''s face congealed, it gradually became gloomy. "Is it Hanwei who sent you to kill me?" Ye Fei said fiercely. In addition to this possibility, ye Fei can''t think of anyone else to kill himself.


    To say, Hanyan and Hanling. They are not qualified to ask Mr. Liu.


    "Master Fei, I''m sorry. The man who bought your life didn''t say his name. So I don''t know how to answer you, so please go to hell and ask Yama Liu Lao''s face is cold, his hands are sharp claws, and they flash quickly. Toward the leaf flies to grasp.


    "Isn''t Hanwei going to kill me?" Ye Fei murmured. Although he was born into this body, ye Fei still did not believe that Hanwei, the father, wanted to kill his son. Even if he was a common son, what would happen? Are you in danger to him? Why did he kill himself?


    Therefore, ye Fei does not believe that Hanwei will kill himself. Even though he didn''t like himself, as long as he was a person, he couldn''t do such a cruel thing.


    But don''t wait for ye Fei to finish, Liu''s claws have come to Ye Fei''s face. Ye Fei''s whole body is stunned. This old Liu is a Xuanshi peak expert. Before, ye Fei didn''t even have any resistance. But now, in his own eyes, he exists like a mole ant.


    "Click!"


    Ye Fei waved a fist to welcome him up. At the same time, the cold air on his fist spread and drove along Liu Lao''s arm.


    Liu was stunned by the blow to the ground. Quickly take back the hand, Xuanli cover on the hand, drive away the cold.


    "Are you promoted to Xuanshi?" Old Liu''s face turned pale with astonishment.


    This boy was a xuanzhe three years ago. He was abolished for three years. Three years later, he entered xuanzhe again, but now. Only three months have passed. He became a metaphysical man? This talent, this super speed of cultivation, in any family is absolutely a genie level genius.


    But Liu knew. This kid must be killed. If he does not die, the poor family will be in danger in the future.


    "Boy, you are strong. But you have to die. Only you are dead. Only a poor family can keep one side safe. " As soon as the mysterious Qi of the whole body vibrates, all the cold air is expelled from the body. At this time, Liu''s whole body was floating like the wind, and his body became blurred, forming a piece of illusory shadow around Ye Fei, which surrounded Ye Fei."You? It''s you? Three years ago, you were me Ye Fei suddenly trembled and saw the speed and change of Liu Lao. He suddenly thought of the scene where the owner of the body was abandoned three years ago. At that time, a vague shadow floated by and attacked him like a ghost. Finally, his muscles and veins were broken and he died.


    "Ha ha! It''s me. That''s right. The one who abolished you three years ago was Liu Lao. And your mother was killed by me. What about? Is it very sad and lost? ha-ha! It''s a pity that you don''t have a chance. Go and die


    Around the large virtual shadow, old Liu laughed. Suddenly, the majestic Xuanli is flying towards the leaves and compressing.


    The wind of the sky cuts five times


    In the air, there are five continuous blades of light like knives hanging down towards Ye Fei from all directions. In the process of strangling, just as the woman said before, there was a spiritual attack. There was a sense of repression to the leaves.


    "You? Is it you? ha-ha! Is it you? Then you will die


    At the moment when the light blade was about to touch Ye Fei, a dark white and cold flame sprang out of Ye Fei''s body. Under the flame, all the five light blades were integrated and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Foreign sky fire is a kind of fire beyond the sky. Anything can be destroyed without careful contact. Don''t say it''s Xuanshi. Even the king of Xuan and even the emperor and other powerful people have to give in. This little mysterious skill can''t break through the cold fire.


    After all, Liu Lao is far from the fierce winged beast.


    "How could that happen?"


    Old Liu was fooled. I can''t believe it, but the flame suddenly changed, and ye Fei came out of it, and then the dark cold fire expanded.


    Under the huge burning force, Liu Lao''s mouth blood spurted out. The body appeared, but then, the neck was simply lifted up as if clamped by pliers.


    Ye Fei is like holding a mole ant in general, holding the old willow neck with one hand and lifting it gently.


    Feel the tight throat, the whole body power at this time can not be lifted, and the mysterious power of Dantian seems to be frozen, not a little bit of strength. Finally, Liu old eyes revealed a fear. With years of experience, consciousness tells him that this boy is stronger and more terrible than he imagined.


    He really regrets why he didn''t kill him directly before. And when he comes to kill himself today. ,


    "impossible? This is absolutely impossible? How old are you? Why is it so powerful? " Old Liu is totally unbelievable. He is a master of nine grades of Xuanshi. He has already reached the peak. What if ye Fei was a Xuanshi? Liu is absolutely sure to kill him directly. But what was that just now? A cold, hot flame shot out of his body. Kill him directly.


    "Say? Who sent you to kill me Ye Fei doesn''t want to talk nonsense. He doesn''t even look at Liu Lao. The voice is extremely indifferent. He wanted to find out the murderer of Han''s mother, and also wanted to find out who ordered Liu Lao to kill himself. He didn''t believe that the slave came to the door automatically.


    Reminded by Ye Fei, Liu wakes up in a daze. His dull and turbid pupils gradually fill with light. He turns to Ye Fei jokingly and says with a sneer, "do you want to know who moved the hand? ha-ha! You guess. Aren''t you smart? Guess? ha-ha! I won''t tell you even if I die. "


    Old Liu knew that he could not escape today. When he abandoned Hanfei and killed his mother. He thought that if you don''t kill him, it will probably threaten his day. Today, revenge finally comes. Since both sides are dead, old Liu has done a good job of interrupting. He understood that after ye Fei returned to the poor family, the people of the poor family would surely go to kill the young seedling at all costs.


    "Poof!"


    Liu Lao''s mouth automatically ejected a stream of blood, the blood flowed out along the mouth. Pupils gradually widened, eyes also showed a sense of banter.


    Follow Hanwei''s side from life to death, often do some dirty activities, for those who are lower than their own strength, it''s OK to say. But if you encounter some more powerful than their own master, and after he is arrested, will certainly not be less than a bitter meal. So before, Liu left a poison between his teeth. Just take it. Will die immediately.


    "Are you disappointed? hey! You''ll never know who''s behind you for the rest of your life? Ha ha Liu''s breath is getting weaker and weaker, but his mouth is still laughing.


    I feel that the old man''s breath is getting weaker and weaker, and his face gradually changes. He knew that the old man had been prepared in advance. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to have a chance to prepare himself.


    "Hum! I don''t know who it is? Why should I know who he is? You think you''re coming to kill me? I can''t guess who that man is? " Ye Fei''s indifferent smile, Liu Lao is not so good, so suicidal. It''s a show.


    "You..." Liu old eyes a stare, staring at Ye Fei.


    But ye Fei''s hand Xuan cold fire is gradually spreading, burning along the neck of Liu Lao.


    "Crash!"


    The flame spurts, Liu Lao''s flesh and blood were burned completely, and the white skeleton quickly turned into ashes and disappeared in Ye Fei''s hand.

 Chapter 50

    "Hanwei, how cruel are you? Even their own women and children? You think you''re going to do these things. Can''t Ye Fei see it? " Ye Fei''s cruel smile. After finishing up, he turned and ran outside the forest.


    For the families in the forest and even in the valley. Ye Fei is not interested. At the same time, he also knows that there is no treasure in the cave. As for the real treasure, he took it by himself, leaving only a level 8 monster.


    Xueyang city.


    Livis chamber of Commerce. Liweisi chamber of commerce is Xueyang City, the top three industries.


    In a city like Xueyang City, there are not hundreds of families, there are dozens of them, and they are of different sizes. However, when it comes to the families close to the top three, there are only the Han family, the Li family and the Zhou family. Among them, the Han family mainly used minerals, while the Zhou family mainly engaged in hunting and adventure. They mainly hunted for the forest monster materials and sold them. As for the Li family, it is a business family.


    The business of this family is said to have covered the whole empire of merchants. There are chambers of Commerce of the Li family in all major cities. It is only because the Li family is mainly engaged in commerce. Even if there are many business firms spread by the family, their influence is not small. But it''s a business family. Therefore, there are very few practitioners in the family. As a result, the family appears to be weak. Over the years, it has been suppressed by the cold family and the Zhou family.


    Among them, Li Weisi chamber of commerce is the largest Chamber of Commerce of Li family in xueyang city. There are all kinds of rare treasures and jewelry from all over the world. In the same way, the chamber of Commerce will hold an auction meeting every month, in which ten rare and exotic items will be selected for high price auction, and the auction day is undoubtedly the most attractive day.


    On this day, livis chamber of Commerce was still as busy as ever.


    And a long cool and cool young man with a big burden on his back walked into the chamber of Commerce.


    In front of the chamber of Commerce, there is an exchange platform where most of the monster materials hunted by some warriors are exchanged here.


    "Shopkeeper, please order it for me."


    The young man went to the counter and directly took out a small package from the big bag behind and threw it on the counter.


    Naturally, this young man is not someone else. It is Ye Fei who comes out of the wilderness forest. After living in the forest for one or two months, countless monsters were hunted and many animal fur and demon crystal were also obtained. Now that I''m back in Xueyang City, I''ll trade these beast crystals on the way.


    "Ha ha! Good The shopkeeper is a fat old man in his sixties. Seeing ye Fei''s clothes, he can see that he is a warrior. I''ll go to the animal skin and crystal in the bag.


    "Sir, according to the skin and bones of the monster and the demon crystal. One level-1 monster''s skin and bone can be sold for 30 Liang silver, and the other level-1 beast crystal can be exchanged for 200 Liang. My guest, there are 13 first-class monster crystal and three second-class monster crystal. According to the market price, it is 2120 Liang. But remove some handling fees! My guest can get two thousand and two hundred silver. " The old man took the abacus and said with a smile.


    Such as ye Fei, a large number of monster bones and crystal sales, no matter which business has to charge fees and taxes, after all, the warrior hunting monster set huge profits. Since xueyang city has formulated a city, it is natural to charge some fees.


    "Good!"


    Two thousand taels of silver is not a small sum of money. To Ye Fei, it is not a small fortune.


    "By the way, shopkeeper. Of the two thousand taels of silver, five hundred taels helped me to exchange for mercury, and the other five hundred taels for ice powder. If there is cold spirit grass, another 1000 Liang will help me to exchange for spirit grass Ye Fei immediately changed his course.


    It costs a lot to cultivate this road. In order to improve the strength as soon as possible, only a large amount of money to smash.


    "My guest, I''m so sorry. Mercury and ice cream. There is a cold spirit grass in the shop? To tell you the truth, a guest is also collecting this kind of spirit grass recently, so the shop is not available for the time being. " The shopkeeper said apologetically.


    Ye Fei then frowned and relaxed his brows. A faint smile. I don''t care so much.


    "All right! Please ask the shopkeeper to exchange for mercury and ice powder Ye Fei also knows that lingcao is extremely rare, such as this time when he has been in the mountain for so many days. There are many monsters, but when it comes to the spirit grass, they don''t even see half a shadow. Even if there is spirit grass, it is occupied by those monsters.


    "Oh! Isn''t this master Fei? It seems that the young master has gained a lot in this trip? "


    At this time, a cold laughter of not cold and not hot entered Ye Fei''s ears.


    Ye Fei frowned, but he saw a young man in a black robe coming in from the outside. Beside the young man, there was a man with a long beard and a short fat one. The short and fat young man''s face was black and fat, but full of pride. With a black fat man, he looked extremely overbearing.


    "Jianggu!"


    Ye Fei is stunned. The young man is Jianggu, tianxinzi''s Apprentice. As for the fat young man. Ye Fei is the first time to see him.


    "Brother Jiang, do you mean that this boy competes with master Tianxin for cold grass? And refined cold grass? " The short fat youth voice light indifference said."Brother Helian, don''t look down upon others. Young master Fei is a talented young master of the poor family? How can we talk about it? let''s go! Let''s go around and see what''s good for you Jianggu smiles sarcastically at Ye Fei, and then walks away along his side. The short and fat young man also walks past ye Fei.


    However, when the short and fat youth walked by Ye Fei, his eyes showed a trace of cruelty. Taking advantage of Ye Fei''s inattention, his hand suddenly assumes the claw shape and grabs it under the neck of Ye Fei. Under that claw, there is no love left.


    "I heard that you are the youngest xuanzhe in the cold family? Well, take it


    Claws out of the mouth, but they''re out. The surface of a serious look, but ye Fei can see that this black ball is sneaking at him. Because at this speed, I was caught off guard. Even the top master of xuanzhe will be injured. But today''s Ye Fei is not what ye Fei was before he entered the mountain.


    If Xuanshi was attacked by xuanzhe and injured, he would not be told a joke.


    Ye Fei did not show mercy at all, but turned around. A blow swept across the place like a hammer.


    Since this black ball wants to sneak to his death, how can ye Fei be kind to him.


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of hammering and drums, ye Fei''s fist touched the black fat man''s chest. In an instant, a mouthful of black blood gushed from the black fat man''s mouth. The fat body, like a black ball, smashed out of the Liweisi chamber of Commerce, directly hit the steps, and then rolled down the steps step by step.


    "Brother Helian..."


    He Lianyu''s fist was smashed out of the Liweisi chamber of Commerce, and Jianggu was fooled by it. He Lianyu is a master of nine grades of xuanzhe. In the Helian family, they were of high status. Because Jianggu is a young master of the Jiang family, he usually travels around with his teacher and gets to know he Lianyu. So this time they met in Xueyang City, they came to Liweisi chamber of Commerce to have a look.


    But who knows, along the way Jianggu said those depressing things that he met recently. But unexpectedly, he Lianyu stealthily attacks Ye Fei and is hit by Ye Fei.


    "You You How dare you beat the eldest young master of the Helian family? Boy, you You''re dead. " Jiang Gu fiercely to Ye Fei hated a sentence, this just quickly toward the outside steps to go.


    If he Lianyu was injured and died, he could not escape the responsibility. Because the Jiang family is not the same level as the Helian family. Even their own teachers also want to let the Helian family three points.


    "Idiot!"


    Ye Fei gives a cold glance. If he doesn''t, he must be lying down. Not Helian Yu. As for the size of the Helian family? Ye Fei is too lazy to take care of it. Anyway, the first thing wrong is that he Lianyu shouldn''t attack people.


    Ye Fei took some of the mercury and even ice powder and a thousand taels of silver, and then turned and walked in the direction of the poor family.


    Poor family.


    In Hanwei''s study. Hanwei''s hands were behind him, and his face was a little ugly. Behind him was a mysterious man in black clothes and covered with his face. The mysterious man knelt on the ground.


    "Did you say that trash came back? And intact? He Lianyu was injured as soon as he came back? " The voice of frigid awe had some cold indifference.


    "Yes, sir, I saw it with my own eyes. And It seems that young master Fei''s strength has been improved again. " The voice of the masked man in Black said.


    Hanwei pondered for a moment, then slowly opened his mouth, "where''s old Liu? Can I hear from Mr. Liu? " Han Wei''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, the voice urgent noise said.


    He sent Liu to kill Ye Fei in advance, but the boy came back. But so far, Liu has not returned. Although the Zhou family closed the mountain before, the treasure finally appeared. Liu has no chance to start. But at this time, ye Fei came back, Liu Lao had no reason not to return!


    "Mr. Liu went to the wilderness forest, but he has not been found. Master, do you think Mr. Liu will..." The man in black was a little timid, and his eyes gave a tentative look.


    According to years of judgment, Liu is dead. Otherwise, it''s impossible not to come back at this time.


    Han Wei frowned and sneered: "do you mean that old Liu is dead?" Liu Lao''s strength is very clear to him, let alone Ye Fei. Even if he has ten or one hundred, he can''t be his opponent. Because the difference between xuanzhe and Xuanshi is too big.


    "My subordinates are just guessing. Liu is strong and should not be killed so easily." The shadow said cautiously.


    Han Wei waved his hand and sighed. "Go down! Keep an eye on Han Fei. Let me know if there is any change. In addition Send someone to the wilderness forest. "


    "Yes, sir. I''ll do it right away. "


    With that, the shadow turned and disappeared in the study.


    When the shadow leaves. Cold Wei seems to be much older, a heavy sigh.


    "For what am I doing? Honor of the poor family? My cold face? ha-ha! That''s ridiculous. Funny... "


    Han Wei suddenly cried and laughed. When he pushed his hand, the books in front of the desk and even some ink were swept to the ground.

 Chapter 51

    Now Hanwei finally regretted that he had been unfair to his son. What about him? But Will he ever forgive himself? He killed his mother and abandoned his cultivation. He didn''t even trust him. Finally, he even wanted to kill him.


    But now, he stood up again. Even he has to look up to the rise of God.


    And How should he choose such a person? Do you want him back home? After all, it is impossible to be far away from the disaster. He was recognized and will certainly affect his two brothers and even the poor family in the future. So Now the only option is to kill him.


    Yes, kill him.


    "Brother! Think of a way! This cold fly is in the middle of the day! The strength is stronger and stronger day by day. Today, I heard that this son of a bitch, he even hurt the eldest young master of Helian family, he even hurt him. Go on like this. Will there be a place for our brothers in the future? "


    Cold Ling followed the cold inflammation after, loud into the cold inflammation of the hospital. Cold inflammation walks in front, facial expression changes extremely unnatural. If it continues like this, he will certainly have no chance to be the future master of the poor family.


    "What else can you do? On strength? We''re not as good as him? In terms of position, he is no weaker than us. You say? What else can we do? " Cold burning while walking, while gnashing teeth.


    Since that day, he has been living in the torment of nightmares all day long. Three years ago, he was oppressed by Hanfei. In the following three years, Hanfei fell down and he took the stage. Although his genius is a bit disgraceful, at least it is. But now, Hanfei stood up again and pulled him farther and farther. Others to deal with themselves, as long as the finger on the line, even not by his eyes.


    This kind of feeling, to the cold inflammation, the blow is very big.


    He is the legitimate son, as for the cold fly is just a commoner son, a wild species, he was pressed at the foot. Where in the heart feels good.


    Be cold inflammation this sentence, cold Ling also decadent low head. Indeed, with the strength of their brothers, they are not qualified to retaliate against Ye Fei.


    "But we can''t wait to die." Han Ling smashed his fist indignantly.


    To say a while ago, fortunately, only beat the cold inflammation. But this time, after ye Fei defeated helianyu, the master of xuanzhe Jiupin, Hanyan and Hanling can''t sit still. They know that ye Fei is not only stronger than their two brothers, but much stronger.


    "Waiting to die? Yes, we really can''t wait to die. " Han Yan clenched his fist fiercely, and his eyes showed a cruel color. "There is still half a month before the annual meeting. At the annual meeting, the children of the family can compete with each other and show their skills. At the annual meeting, I must defeat Han Fei and become the first person in the family."


    If the annual meeting also failed, then in the family, Hanyan don''t want to raise his head to be a man. Therefore, he can only do one, as soon as possible to improve the strength, to defeat Ye Fei.


    "Brother! Why don''t we go to Tianxin master? " Han Ling''s eyes suddenly moved, revealing a piece of essence. In recent days, Tian Xinzi has been close to his brothers, and his purpose is obvious.


    "Tianxinzi? Is Are we really going to promise him? " Cold burning murmuring way.


    "Brother, don''t be confused. If the position of the master of the house is taken by Han Fei, is it not the same thing that he is handed over to an outsider? In this case, it''s better for us to start first and promise tianxinzi. Improve our strength as soon as possible Hanling said fiercely, because tianxinzi had promised before, as long as he promised, he would have a way to make the strength of the two brothers of the cold family increase greatly, and let them defeat Ye Fei.


    "Yes, that''s right. If we go on like this, that thing has nothing to do with us. In that case, it''s better to get some benefits now. " Han Yan clenched his fist and had a plan in his heart, "go, brother. Let''s find master Tianxin. This time We have to beat that bastard. "


    "Brother, you should have done that. Let''s go


    Say, two people toward day heart son''s residence to go.


    "My husband, you''ve been out for so many days. You see you''re all thin. Come on, eat more. This is slightly specially made for my husband


    There are more than a dozen good dishes on the table in a room in the aster Pavilion. His face is watery and he looks at Ye Fei''s food with sadness. At the same time, he took the chopsticks to carry vegetables for ye Fei.


    "Ha ha! Eat it, too Ye Fei said with a smile while eating. He also picked up chopsticks to carry vegetables for Wei. He didn''t go home for two months. He missed this home very much.


    Only with slightly together, ye Fei can feel the feeling of home.


    "My husband, eat more. I''m not hungry. My husband, do you want to be outside Slightly some shy looking at Ye Fei, small hand gently pulling, some embarrassed.


    "Of course! There are monsters and poisonous insects outside. It''s very hard. Still feel good at home! By the way, Wei Wei, did anyone bully you when my husband was not at home? " Ye Fei took over his affairs at will, and objected to a slight inquiry.


    If in the past, if they are not at home, certainly a large group of people to bully slightly. Now although different, but out of instinct, ye Fei is still very caring."No! Those who have bullied Wei Wei are too late to flatter, who dare to find the trouble of tiny. They are all said to have grown up old lady. How sorry you are Slightly red face, secretly looked at Ye Fei, and lowered his head.


    Ye Fei is also simple and honest, smiling and eating. But I thought for a moment. Then he turned around and took out a thick sweater from a cupboard.


    Remember when ye Fei and Wei Wei lived in the dilapidated courtyard, Wei was also knitting a sweater. In the past two months, I didn''t need to go out to work, and I was at home all day. So in just two months, a brand new sweater was slightly woven.


    "My husband, this is a sweater weaved for you. Do you like it?" Slightly take this sweater and slowly nestle in Ye Fei''s side, the hand is also piled up with a brown earth sweater.


    The color of this sweater is very poor, and the quality of the wool is not very good. Looking at this sweater, Ye is very moved.


    Come to this world, his only relative is this little girl. Even if the people around look down on themselves, one by one hate themselves, want to kill themselves, but the only constant is this girl, from the beginning to the end, she has been guarding themselves.


    The wind and rain is hard, being teased and bullied by the people around. I''ll bear with her. Because in her mind, there is a husband, even if she this husband, no matter how incompetent, how useless, but she has never given up, never left.


    Ye Fei cherished the touch. Seeing the sweater in Weiwei''s hand, ye Fei feels that what he uses is every sincerity and every tear in his heart.


    "Little, it''s hard for you. Thank you


    Ye Fei''s mind is full of sour feeling. He can''t help holding out his hand and hugging him in his arms.


    I feel the warm smell on my man, and my thick hands embrace me. Even though I am his woman, I am very nervous.


    Slightly simple and kind, but after all, he was born in a poor family. Mature earlier than the average woman. So when I leave home, I know the love between men and women.


    Now seeing my husband holding himself, the warmth between each other hit. My heart beats like a rabbit.


    "I''m not tired, but my husband is tired." The little voice is very light and stealthy. It''s as cute as a little sheep.


    "Wave!"


    Ye Fei is smiling, holding a tiny head, mercilessly kisses on the tiny forehead, showing a clear ring. All of a sudden, her face turned red.


    "My husband is so bad. I''m so ashamed to be in the daytime. I don''t care about you Slightly shy to break away from ye Fei''s arms, and then shyly turned to run towards the room, as if the small face can drip blood, red as apple.


    Looking at the tiny back, ye Fei has a bad smile. After a few mouthfuls of rice, he left his chopsticks and walked towards the room. Since the last time I met that woman in the wilderness forest, and pinched a few by the way, ye Fei''s heart has already flown out of the sky. I''d like to stay early and enjoy it a little bit.


    The night was quiet and cool.


    In this winter''s night, it''s anybody sleeping at home. Lying in the warm quilt with his wife in his arms.


    But ye Fei took advantage of the night, but got out of the bed and ran to the back mountain of the poor family.


    In fact, this is the first night Ye Fei went home, should have had a good accompany. Even do things between husband and wife.


    But The idea was shattered. Er! ok Unexpectedly, at this time, slightly "relatives" came? Can''t act. But ye Fei is already a body of evil fire. In order to reduce the fire, ye Fei''s only choice is to practice in the back mountain.


    Only when the ice quenching technique brings cold air into the body can the evil fire be extinguished as soon as possible, so that the evil fire does not cause damage to itself. After all, people who practice should pay attention to some matters at any time, otherwise they will be possessed by the devil many times, which will hinder the cultivation.


    "Shua!"


    Ye Fei once again came to the cold rock valley, and then jumped into the water as before, so that his whole body was soaked. Then, ice powder, mercury and even a large number of cold stones were accumulated into a mine hole. Then the cold air started to spread around the cave. However, the surrounding ice slowly condenses, fixing Ye Fei''s ice peak together.


    The main purpose of ice quenching is to make use of the external cold to cast the body and enhance the cold nature of the body. The stronger cold body is self-cultivation. Therefore, ye Fei will accept all the cold air from the outside world. In addition, the cold fire was introduced into the elixir field, which was integrated with the ice emperor. On the absorption and control of cold nature, ye Fei has reached a maximum. Therefore, the cold nature of these ice blocks is quickly absorbed by the leaves.


    One night later, ye Fei absorbed tens of thousands of cold stones, and almost hundreds of them were absorbed by a sub ice peak from beginning to end. It''s only a dozen minutes at most. So one night down, enough to absorb the cold nature of thousands of times. Every time, I can feel the increase of cold on my skin, which makes my skin more tough and cold.

 Chapter 52

    "Hoo!"


    It''s getting light. Ye Fei has finally absorbed all the cold properties of the cold stone. At the same time, the 1, 000 Liang silver of ice powder and even mercury he bought has consumed all of them.


    "Cultivation is really a profiteering industry. The ordinary family of four can live for ten years without doing any work for one thousand Liang silver. But when I arrived, I actually spent one thousand Liang silver to practice in one night. " Ye Fei really has some flesh ache, but this is a thousand Liang silver? Fortunately, I don''t know, or I''ll be heartache for a while.


    "Now the strength is higher and higher, and the money consumed is also increasing. It seems that if it really can''t, we can only sell the skin of the black dragon. " Ye Fei thought and sighed. The reason why I didn''t sell the black dragon skin is that I don''t want to cause too much attention. After all, it''s the skin of level 6 monster? It must be a sky high price. If you sell it, it will certainly attract some trouble. Even some people will fight for their own demon crystal.


    So ye Fei only sold some first-class monster fur and crystal that day.


    Ye Fei stood up and looked around. He found that there were a lot of cold stones everywhere, but these cold stones had no cold air. It''s just a pile of scrap iron.


    "Why! Jiaolong skin is not easy to sell, but iron is easy to sell? And it''s all free. I just need to process it. "


    Think of here, ye Fei heart a joy. Remember last time I sold that piece of cold iron, but I changed it for several thousand taels of silver. Do you want to make some iron?


    Before ye Fei needed some time to make cold iron, now he introduced strange fire. Under the burning of flame, he didn''t need to inject cold air at all. He directly used cold stone to burn with dark cold fire, and then formed cold iron by alternating cold and hot.


    I don''t want to sit on my knees. Then the hand gradually formed a cold fire, the other hand suspended Xuanli, around the cold stone piece by piece absorbed, suspended in the air. Then, driven by Xuanli, xuanleng fire surrounded, just like a furnace, all the cold stones quickly turned into stone water when they contacted. Those ores are driven by Xuanli. Slowly gathered together, forming a piece


    Time goes by, time is money, every melting stone. It means more money.


    Three hours passed and the sun was high in the sky.


    In front of Ye Fei, there is a huge iron pimple, which is half a meter long and four or five feet thick. There is a gloomy cold air on the iron pimple. Even ye Fei also fought a cold war.


    "Last time, a fist sized cold iron sold for five thousand taels of silver. This time, it has to be sold at a good price." Looking at the big cold iron in front of the body, ye Fei is happy. According to its composition and size, this cold iron can be sold for tens of thousands of Liang silver at least. In that case, it will be enough for me to practice for half a year.


    "If I process it, will the price rise?" Ye Fei thought about it for a while. With the dark cold fire, what kind of cold iron would you like to change? After all, the heat of abnormal fire is very high.


    "Well, if it''s not well processed? It''s just a matter of melting again. " Ye Fei thinks it''s better to have a try. Although he is not an artificemaker, he has an absolute advantage when he has abnormal fire. If not, what about that? Direct remelting. Unlike ordinary weapon refiners, if they don''t make them well, they have to accept their fate.


    "Crash!"


    The flame surrounds the suspended cold iron. Under the flame, the cold iron gradually melts and unravels. Ye Fei also closes with his eyes. Then, according to his mind, the controlled dark Qi slowly melts into various shapes.


    What ye Fei thinks in his mind is a sword. Sword is the most common and simple weapon. Ye Fei''s idea is to make it according to the long and wide swords of the last generation, and to make dragon shaped lines on the body and handle of the sword by the control of mysterious Qi.


    As a matter of fact, ye Fei is also depressed. If he can get some secret books of the master of refining utensils and make and depict the mysterious patterns, it can be said that it is very easy for ye Fei to make a Xuanqi.


    But he didn''t have the advantage. So the sword made is just an ordinary iron sword. But even so, the sword is absolutely alien.


    As time went by and failed, ye Fei continued to make furnace and refining, and only two hours passed. A dark white sword with cold light is hanging in front of me.


    This sword is one meter long and five feet wide. It is a super wide sword. However, the body of the sword gradually shrinks from top to bottom, which is extremely sharp at the tip of the sword.


    In fact, ye Fei made this pattern completely according to the pattern of Qingfeng sword of Qin Dynasty in the last generation and ancient times, because it is not only beautiful but also very practical. But there is one drawback: weight.


    But ye Fei doesn''t care about weight. Because he sold the sword. So the pursuit of beauty, as for the weight, sell things, tube him!


    "The sword made by Han iron is really good. Although it is not Xuanqi, it has no Xuanwen. But this sword is definitely a treasure among weapons. It is beautiful in appearance and hard at the same time. ha-ha! Good, good! "Ye Fei is very satisfied with his first work. He is confident that, with the hardness of cold iron weapons, he will not necessarily lose even if he collides with low-grade Xuanwu.


    After all, cold iron is inherently hard and cold. The reason why Xuanqi has such a name is also because it can carry some functions, such as the fire property of some Xuanqi, increasing the power for the master, and even attacking people''s spirit, which are all the effects of Xuanqi.


    Among them, ye Fei''s cold iron Xuan ware is to carry the function of cold nature.


    Ye Fei cleaned up his mood and felt a little hungry. He immediately found a piece of cloth to wrap up the sword, then carried it on his back and walked down the mountain.


    Such a sword is not a simple thing, if you take it out to show off. There must be a lot of trouble. Besides, ye Fei is not the kind of person who likes to show off.


    "Why


    Ye Fei left the cold stone Valley and walked out of the valley. Just down the mountain, I saw a familiar figure under a waterfall. The man was wearing a green robe, a pretty face and a slim body. At the moment, she is sitting in the water with her knees crossed, and a hot flu is rising, which makes the water around her seem to be boiling together.


    Originally that pretty little face, this time red as fire in the burning, even if sitting in the cold winter water, forehead is also full of sweat.


    "Shu Yao?"


    Ye Fei is stunned and feels strange about Han Shuyao. In the past, the relationship between the two has always been good, but since he was abandoned, Han Shuyao gradually alienated himself. Although she helped herself in Xuanwu pavilion a while ago, ye Fei still didn''t mean to appreciate Han Shuyao.


    "Pooh! WOW


    Suddenly, cold Shu Yao mouth blood spurt out. Body pain lying in the middle of the water, like a flame burning her body, can see the speed, the water becomes more and more boiling.


    "Not good..."


    Ye Fei''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, from the style of Han Shu Yao. It''s like being possessed. If it goes on like this, Han Shuyao will surely die.


    When ye Fei is ready to go out to save Han Shuyao, his pace stops slowly.


    "No, save her in my face. It will certainly attract the attention of the poor family. The cold family all want me to die. If the strength is exposed, the trouble will be great. "


    Said, ye Fei took out the cloth strip to cover his face. Then he found that there was no horse''s feet exposed, and then he fell into the pool where Han Shuyao was.


    Han Shuyao now in the fire burning body and mind, already in the pool wantonly rolling, crying pain. The pool is burning like a monster with a raging fire, and the water is boiling more and more.


    "What a pain! Ah! Kill me? Who''s going to kill me? I don''t want to suffer this kind of torture, I don''t want to... "


    Han Shuyao cried out in pain, and his consciousness gradually disappeared.


    In fact, she is. It''s not a case of obsession, but a strange physical condition. Her body has been different since childhood. The body of natural fire spirit has strong fire attribute power in the body. Although this kind of physical training is very fast, but there is a major drawback, that is, each year must suffer from a burning desire. Pain does not desire the body.


    At that time, according to a level 6 pharmacist, that pharmacist said. This kind of constitution can be regarded as a monster in practice. It is also possible to lose one''s life at any time during the annual fire.


    When Han Shuyao''s consciousness gradually disappeared, he suddenly felt that his body was embraced by a warm embrace, and then he slowly picked her up and walked towards the shore. I don''t know why, in this embrace, the body that fire heat feeling actually a little bit slowly dissipated. It''s very comfortable.


    Ye Fei hugged Han Shuyao at that moment. The whole person was stunned. What person was he holding? It''s a fire. So subconsciously, the cold attack to the hand, and gradually spread to the body of Han Shuyao.


    In the alternation of a cold and a hot, mutual blend, this just eased a lot.


    However, ye Fei based on such an investigation. It was found that Han Shuyao''s body was like a flame hole, which was full of fire. Even if the cold air came down, it was all swallowed up.


    "What''s the matter? This is not a sign of obsession at all? "


    Ye Fei sits on the ground holding Han Shuyao on his lap. He also sits on one side. The cold air from his hands pours in. At the same time, he uses this time to observe the changes in Han Shuyao''s body.


    Time, minutes and seconds passed. The temperature of Han Shuyao''s body gradually decreased, and the red feeling also disappeared. Gradually, under the cold wind, he shivered with cold, and ye Fei took off his clothes and covered him. But now ye Fei''s consumption is also very much, because the absorption of cold almost all used to Han Shuyao''s body, the whole person appears exhausted.


    From the faint wake up in the coma, let Han Shuyao unexpected is that he was frozen to wake up, the last trace of consciousness is still burning in the flame. It''s not that hot when you wake up, it''s cold.


    Han Shuyao understood that he had finally passed through.Can open his eyes, but see a black figure sitting on one side.


    The man was wearing a very rustic sweater, and his robe had been taken off and covered himself. And he just sat there with his knees crossed.

 Chapter 53

    "Did you save me just now?"


    Han Shu Yao is very surprised to see this person, the voice asks a way.


    In that case, there is no Dharma protector. It was very difficult for her to get through that. Because every time I want to burn. The flames are burning bigger and bigger each time.


    "In your body, there is a strong body fire, which is similar to the animal fire of monsters. Is it possible to burn you once at any time, and when you burn it, you will feel more and more painful? Am I right? " Ye Fei made the voice very hoarse, very light said.


    Just now he had thoroughly explored Han Shuyao''s body, although he could not understand why han Shuyao''s body was like a monster. There''s going to be a change of lust. But he was sure that the flame was burning and it was very uncomfortable.


    "How do you know?" Han Shuyao said in dismay, knowing this secret, in the whole family there are only two people, one is himself, the other is grandfather.


    "Oh Ye Fei, with a faint smile, stood up with his iron sword on his back, covered his face and looked at Han Shuyao lightly. He said, "if you want to completely relieve this pain, come here and wait for me at midnight every day. Remember, you can''t tell anyone around you, or you''ll be at your own risk. "


    Ye Fei said at will and strode down the mountain.


    Han Shuyao''s strange disease is incurable in other people''s eyes, but ye Fei can. With the skill of igniting fire in his body, Han Shuyao can lead out the strange flame at will.


    It''s just that ye Fei didn''t have the ability to draw out just now because he consumed too much. So it''s just another day.


    "Hello! Wait Wait... "


    Han Shuyao was stunned by the mysterious man''s words and quickly got up and yelled. After a few steps and shouting for a while, they stopped when they saw that they were running far away.


    "Who are you? Why save me... " Han Shuyao stopped and sighed. His eyes were full of wonder and confusion.


    I wonder why this man should save himself.


    Ye Fei went back home first, and then, dressed up, dressed in a black robe, sealed, and at the same time, with a black cloak on his head, he covered his head tightly. After finishing this, I got over the wall and left the house. After walking around the city. This led to the livis chamber of Commerce.


    What ye Fei sells this time is the sword of cold iron. So I don''t want to show my identity. Disguise is the best way to hide.


    At the moment, the livis chamber of commerce is full of people. There are stalls around the chamber of Commerce. There are hawking and laughing everywhere.


    Ye Fei went directly into the front of the livis chamber of Commerce. He didn''t go to the place where he bought the crystal fur of the monster. In the dark, there were some small money and small businesses. As for rare things like the iron sword, you can''t afford it there. The only thing that can be sold and purchased is the main hall of Levis chamber of Commerce.


    "I said, Miss Li Na. You can take good care of it. My Dao is a kind of upright and mysterious weapon. What''s more, it''s only worth two hundred taels of silver, which is too insidious for you to say? "


    A middle-aged man dressed as a warrior, holding a sharp knife in his hand, said it in front of a counter. Many martial artists were talking about it. But behind the counter was a girl about seventeen or eighteen years old. The girl was very beautiful, with long eyelashes and melon seed face. What''s important is that the smile reveals a dimple. It gives people a sense of comfort.


    "I''m really sorry, Mr. Lu! The weapon in your hand is indeed a mysterious weapon, but it has been damaged. If you take it out to repair it, it will cost at least 1000 Liang silver. In this way, even if it is repaired, it will not be worth much money. So, 200 Liang is the highest price. " Explained the girl named Li Na.


    "Forget it, brother Lu, let''s go to other places to have a look! How to say it''s Xuanqi? A common weapon is not worth the price? "


    Around the martial arts also one by one shouting.


    "Yes! Yeah! Xuanqi itself is a rare thing. It is the xuanbing drawn by the weapon refiner. It is very difficult to make it. It''s not so cheap. "


    Each warrior feels very dissatisfied. It is absolutely an honor for a warrior to have a Xuanqi. But when asked, they were very disappointed when they could only sell a few hundred Liang silver.


    "Miss, I want to sell swords."


    Just as the warriors were about to leave, a hoarse man in a black robe and a black cloak came to the counter. The arrival of this man gives people a gloomy feeling.


    "Here comes another idiot. How much money can an ordinary weapon cost?"


    Around the martial arts one by one jokingly laugh.


    Li Na took a look at the mysterious man, and with a professional smile on her face, she said, "OK, sir! Please take out your sword! We, Levis chamber of Commerce, will soon identify it for you and give you a suitable price


    The man didn''t talk nonsense. He took out a black bag from his back. The cloth bag was long. Judging from the style, it was just a sword. Immediately, the man pulled the cloth apart.


    In an instant, the white cold light illuminated the whole livis chamber of Commerce, which made the hall completely cold.The length of the sword is 1.2 meters and the width is five feet. On the body of the sword, there are strange biological patterns, which are sacred and simple.


    When the cloth strip was pulled open to reveal the strange and holy sword below, a cold and gloomy air was emitted from the sword. The cold gradually spread, even though some guards of Levis chamber of commerce were aware of a murderous air.


    After the mysterious man took out the sword, the whole hall was quiet. A pair of frightened surprised eyes turned around, eyes full of greed, incredible.


    Li Na was originally the son of the Li family. She had just learned from the imperial capital a few days ago. When she had nothing to do at home, she came to Liweisi chamber of Commerce to learn more experience. But I didn''t work for a day. I found someone selling such a baby today.


    "Xuanqi?"


    At the moment, all the people have revealed such an idea that only Xuanqi has such a deterrent function. This sword automatically produces murderous and cold Qi, which is undoubtedly Xuanqi.


    "It''s not only Xuanqi, but also a high-level Xuanqi. How much is your weapon, sir? I''ll take it. "


    In this case, an old man in a brown purple robe came over, his face flushed, and he looked at the sword in the mysterious man''s hand.


    The mysterious man is not someone else, but ye Fei in disguise. Ye Fei looked at the old man, but he couldn''t say a price. After all, he came to auction the sword.


    "This is not a mysterious weapon, but a common weapon made of cold iron." Ye Fei''s idea is still in the mind, this time another voice suddenly rings out.


    All eyes at the same time shifted in the past, in the direction of the door. There came three men, all of whom stood majestically in all kinds of splendid robes.


    Among them, the leader is wearing a black robe with four small tripods depicted on it. This man is the son of heaven, while the dignified middle-aged man next to him is no other than the master of the poor family. But the boy behind is Jianggu.


    "Master Han? Master Tianxin? "


    "Han Wei, the leader of the poor family? Tianxinzi, the fourth level pharmacist of the Empire, why are they here? "


    "Just now, the master of the poor family said," this is not a mysterious tool. What is going on here? "


    "Yes! This is clearly a mysterious tool. What''s with the murderous and chilly air? "


    At the moment, the crowd around one after another to talk about.


    "Sir, can you sell this weapon to me? I''m willing to buy it with 100000 Liang silver." Han Wei walks to Ye Fei and draws from his mouth. The voice is very sincere.


    100000 Liang silver? It''s not a small number in the poor family. But he knew that such a sword in this man''s hand was absolutely unparalleled in the world. The cold iron itself is rare and very hard. If you take it out to cast weapons, it''s only a little bit of reference to enter the furnace. However, this man actually uses the whole piece of cold iron to cast a cold iron sword. How much courage does it take. What''s more, he has so much cold iron?


    Of course! what''s more. Hanwei came here in person and was willing to pay the price. It''s all because this man was the one who sold him the cold iron in Xuanbao Pavilion. So after the report from his family''s children, he and master Tianxin came to livis chamber of commerce at the first time.


    "Wow


    The whole hall fell into a lot of noise, 100000 Liang silver? One hundred thousand Liang silver is enough to buy several Xuan level Xuan weapons. But master Han is willing to pay such a high price for this sword? Isn''t that amazing?


    Ye Fei was also stunned by the price, and then gave a gloomy cold smile. If the people of the poor family treat themselves better, let alone sell them to the poor family, how about giving them away? But the practice of the poor family made Ye Fei cold.


    "Hanwei, Hanwei! If you see me in person, I don''t know what you would think? Maybe you can''t wait to kill me? " Ye Fei has a cold smile in his heart.


    "I''m sorry, 100000 Liang silver is attractive. But my sword is not worth the price Ye Fei said coldly.


    Originally, I planned to exchange tens of thousands of Liang silver, but seeing that the cold family wanted to buy it, ye Fei directly rejected it. He likes money very much, but he doesn''t like money from poor families.


    Han Wei''s face changed and his heart was in pain. One hundred thousand taels of silver was his limit. The man refused himself. However, he also understood that it was definitely a good thing for a family to have a strong weapon refiner.


    Just as he was about to speak, tianxinzi stopped him, walked out slowly, and said with a smile: "Sir, I''m a big business empire. Tianxinzi, the fourth level pharmacist in the pharmacist''s Association. What do you call it? Where to learn from? "


    In tianxinzi''s eyes, he doesn''t care about such a cold iron sword. After all, a pharmacist doesn''t fight around like a warrior. It''s about using skills to fight. If you have a good relationship with this person and ask him to help forge a cold iron medicine tripod, he can even become a level 5 pharmacist in his lifetime.


    "Tianxinzi? I haven''t heard of it. As for who I am? How can I tell you? "Ye Fei ignored the old man directly. Ye Fei didn''t like it at all. "If you don''t want to buy it? Just go away. "


    Ye Fei said coldly, then turned and continued to walk toward the counter.

 Chapter 54

    The eyes and attitudes ignored by the other party, whether it is Hanwei or tianxinzi, are flushed with anger. How high their status is, but the boy ignored them?


    However, they also understand that in the Tianxuan continent. The status of an instrument refiner is higher than that of a pharmacist. Therefore, he did not dare to offend him. Many people would be willing to do so if he randomly refined some powerful Xuanqi and killed them.


    "Miss, help me identify my sword and see what the bottom price is." Ye Fei''s voice is very detailed and said.


    "Sir, do you want to auction with your sword?" Li Na was surprised and pleased. Just now master Han and tianxinzi were here, so she didn''t dare to talk. But the mysterious man wanted to auction the sword.


    "Can''t you?" Ye Fei said with a bitter smile.


    "Of course! I don''t know what the price you intend to pay? " Li Na is very happy in her heart. If this deal is made, her status in the family can definitely be improved. After all, she knows more about relationships.


    This man''s sword is not important, but his ability and identity.


    "Fifty thousand!" The price quoted by Ye Fei is very surprising.


    This price, not only Li Na was shocked, but also Hanwei and tianxinzi were stunned.


    When he doesn''t sell it, he only needs to make a reserve price of 50000?


    Han Wei is a bit embarrassed. There is no such person in the world. Does he really think that his sword can sell more than 100000 taels?


    "Mr. smelter, my humble family is willing to buy the sword in your hand for 100000 yuan, but why did you only make the bottom price of 50000 yuan?" The corner of Han Wei''s mouth smoked, very angry. It sounds like it''s aimed at him.


    "I will." Ye Fei is too lazy to pay attention to the cold. I don''t even look at him.


    "You..." Hanwei is flushed with anger by Ye Fei''s words. How can we say that the Han family is the top family in xueyang city. But the boy ignored him in front of so many people?


    "Ha ha! Yes, I will. Master Han, don''t you see it? They came to our Liweisi chamber of Commerce to auction weapons, instead of selling them to your humble family? Yes? If you want to borrow the power of your humble family here, can''t you buy it? "


    At this time, a loud voice in the ears of the people.


    From an interior backyard room in the hall, an old man in a white robe and white beard, smiling kindly, came out, followed by a group of people.


    These people are Li''s family. They are in Ye Fei''s possession of a sword. And when the Han family appeared. Li Na has ordered the following people to go to the family to inform the family, these people are coming from the Li family.


    After all, it''s only about an auction. But there are many factors. If you make friends with this mysterious sword selling man, it will definitely be a good thing for the Li family.


    "Elder, you are here." Li Na was the first to smile.


    The old man smiles with satisfaction and nods to Li Na.


    "Li Guangpei?"


    Hanwei and tianxinzi looked at the old man, and their faces changed.


    Li Guangpei didn''t even look at Hanwei and tianxinzi. He went directly to Ye Fei and said, "Sir, Li Guangpei, the current elder of the Li family, was not well received just now. Please don''t see him."


    Ye Fei smiles. Although he knows that Li Guangpei is flattering himself, he is not like Han Wei and tianxinzi. In my eyes, they are friendly.


    "Nothing! I just want to auction the sword in my hand. Unexpectedly, there are so many big people. Old man, help me identify the sword in my hand! How about the ingredients? " Ye Fei raised his sword and handed it to him.


    Li Guangpei''s face is full of excited smile. Judging from the tone of the other party, and his tone towards Hanwei and tianxinzi, it is obviously different.


    "Ha ha! Good, good sword! Although this sword does not depict Xuanwen, it is not a Xuanqi, but compared with Xuanqi, it does not give in at all. What''s more, the whole body is made of cold iron, which can be called the best in this world? Let''s see! Sir, if you don''t dislike it, I will use our Li family''s strength to publicize the news of this sword and attract more rich people to buy it by auction? What do you think? " Li Guangpei laughed. Only such a propaganda, to the Li family, lost a lot of money. But in this way, it can make the reputation of livis chamber of commerce continue, and give ye Fei a great face.


    "Is that all right?" Ye Fei was surprised. I can''t believe that the cold iron sword is so valuable. If I knew it, I would make some.


    "Yes, why not? Come on, sir. There are so many people here, it''s not a place to talk. Let''s go inside and have a good talk. " Li Guangpei immediately and forthright should and, like a friend, pull Ye Fei toward the backstage of Li Weisi chamber of Commerce.


    Watching these two people slowly walk towards the background, whether it''s Hanwei or tianxinzi, their faces are extremely ugly.


    "Master Tianxin, let''s go back! Looks like we''re all concerned? It is stated that they want to auction his sword. " Cold Wei endure anger, the voice is very heavy way."Let''s go!" Tianxinzi''s face turned red and turned away regardless of the eyes around him.


    How can a level 4 pharmacist feel so insulted by that boy in front of so many people?


    "Hi! Brother, how much do you think that sword can be sold for


    "They don''t sell 100000 liang of silver, in my opinion? Hundreds of thousands at least? "


    "Tut! Hundreds of thousands? This is not a small number. Give it to me. It''ll last forever. "


    "What do you boys know? Although swords are valuable, it is more important to make friends with the craftsman. You think, people can refine such a good sword, if the family and he make friends, for a family. The benefits are enormous. For example, just now the master of the poor family and master tianxinzi came regardless of their status. What is the purpose? For that sword? Wrong, but human relations? But now it seems that this opportunity has been given to the Li family? "


    The old man, who was the first to buy Ye Fei''s sword, explained with envy in his eyes.


    "I see. I thought it was? The head of a family, another famous pharmacist, would suddenly come to such a place. This is the purpose? "


    "But it seems that the craftsman is not friendly to the poor family?"


    "No way? How can they be disobedient when they are noble? What''s more, it''s just an auction. "


    Ye Fei was invited to a luxurious box in the backstage of Levis chamber of Commerce, which was decorated with luxury and beauty. All kinds of elegant materials are built. It makes people look comfortable.


    At the moment, ye Fei was invited to sit down on a row of soft leather sofas, and Li Guangpei poured a glass of wine for him.


    "Sir, you made this sword yourself?" Li Guang Pei smiles at Ye Fei and drinks a drink.


    Ye Fei was stunned and did not answer directly.


    "Don''t get me wrong, sir. In fact, I am also a craftsman. I feel the same breath from the swords of my husband and my husband. " Li Guangpei said with a smile.


    Ye Fei gave a faint smile, "yes! I made it myself. However, this sword is not a mysterious weapon, but an ordinary weapon made of cold iron. "


    Since the other side saw it, ye Fei didn''t want to hide it. After all, he is not a craftsman. Compared with the real one, ye Fei is not good enough.


    "Ha ha! What a brave man, sir. Cold iron is very rare in the world. And the cold iron is very difficult to make a furnace, but the gentleman has made a sword of cold iron. Do you know, sir? Your sword has never appeared before in our empire. This auction is sure to make a stir. "


    "What do you mean?" Ye Fei was stunned. He didn''t understand that such a sword could cause such a sensation.


    "The reason is very simple. Cold iron itself is rare and extremely difficult to smelt. But the master not only has such a large piece of cold iron, but also the furnace has become a sword, which is a great temptation for some weapon refiners Li Guangpei frowned and cared.


    Ye Fei thought about it for a moment, and then sneered. He immediately raised his vigilance against Li Guangpei, which was very attractive to the weapon refiners. However, Li Guangpei was an instrument refiner.


    "Don''t get me wrong, sir. I don''t mean that. Although I''m also an artifact refiner, I''m only a first-class refiner, and the most refined Xuanqi is ordinary Xuanqi, which doesn''t play a role at all. Therefore, it is useless to get the method in your hands. " Li Guangpei was afraid of Ye Fei''s misunderstanding and quickly explained.


    "Oh! Thank you for reminding me


    Ye Fei just relaxed his tone. Judging from the strength of the other side, Li Guangpei is only a Xuanshi realm and can not threaten himself at all. What''s more, ye Fei also knows that the smelter''s status is noble, and the other party has no reason to offend himself.


    "Ha ha! Sir, I''m joking. I''m just doing my due duty. Come on, sir. Let''s not talk about it. Drink. " Li Guangpei saw that ye Fei''s face and tone were much better, and then he was relieved. In order not to make the other party angry.


    "Old man, you can drink wine later. Help me identify the sword first! It''s said that in terms of pricing, it has to pass the examination and approval of the chamber of Commerce. " Ye Fei looks at the other party and pours wine for himself. His eyes are fixed slightly. The voice said in a deep voice.


    "No hurry! No hurry! Sir, this sword is absolutely a unique sword, as far as the price is concerned. I will definitely give you a satisfactory price. " Li Guangpei did not look at the sword at all, but put it aside. What he pays attention to is Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei nodded, "since the identification is finished. I don''t know if I took this sword with me? Or in the chamber of Commerce? "


    "Ha ha! If you believe me, Li Weisi chamber of Commerce, you''d better put it in our chamber of Commerce! After all, sir, this sword is a rare treasure. If some people pay attention to it, they will probably attack sir. "


    The rules of the chamber of commerce are the same. Some auction items must be handed over to the chamber of Commerce. After all, these days, there will be trials of goods.

 Chapter 55

    Ye Fei looked at the sword in his hand and said with a light smile, "thank you very much. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave. "


    Ye Fei finished, put down the tea cup and stood up from the sofa.


    "Wait! Just a moment, sir. Well, sir, according to the rules of the chamber of Commerce, the owner of the goods must leave his contact address and name, as you know. At auction, there must be an owner. " Li Guangpei has a simple and honest face.


    Ye Fei thought about it and thought it was reasonable. It''s blindfolded to auction your sword. No one knows his or her identity. If someone comes in wearing a black robe and gets money. What about yourself?


    "My name is bing! As for the place of residence, please redeem me. I dare not tell you. " Ye Fei said faintly.


    "Ha ha! It''s Mr. Bing. I''ve heard from you so much Li Guangpei, with a flattering smile on his face, touched his hand and took out a gold card in his arms, which depicts several big characters of Li Weisi chamber of Commerce. Then he handed it to Ye Fei and said with a smile, "Mr. Bing, this is the VIP card of our Liweisi chamber of Commerce. Please accept it. In ten days'' time, please come to the auction. With this kind of card, you can sell 50% off whatever you buy in Levis chamber of Commerce. In the same way, you can sell high-grade box service in the auction


    Ye Fei was startled and half folded. You can also provide VIP box service, which is too popular?


    You know, if you buy one hundred thousand taels of silver, you only need 50000 yuan to hold this card? Half the savings? It can be said that the favor is too big?


    "Mr. Li, you are too kind. I can''t afford it! " Ye Fei understands the importance of human relationship. If he takes something from others, can''t he not return it in the future?


    "Ha ha! Mr. Bing joked. What kind of people are not human. I see that I am more agreeable with my husband, so you can give me a gift as a friend! Besides, this kind of thing comes from levies chamber of Commerce. If you want to make it, you can do it at any time. " Li Guangpei is very easygoing should the past, but these words directly pulled him to the two people''s friendship.


    Ye Fei has too little knowledge, and he is not as old as Li Guangpei. Now by Li Guangpei said, plus the above benefits, ye Fei really don''t want to refuse. After all, he needs too much money to practice. Saving is a stroke.


    "Since old Li said so, I have to accept it." Ye Fei put the VIP card into his arms with a wry smile, and then looked outside, "Mr. Li, it''s already late. I should go back. I''ll see you another day. "


    "Ha ha! Mr. Bing, walk slowly. Please come to my Li''s house when you are free! Talk to an old man like me Li Guangpei said with a smile. To accept means to be willing to make friends with the Li family. Making friends with an artificemaker is not a measure of money.


    "Goodbye!"


    Ye Fei nodded and turned to walk outside the box.


    The eye saw off Ye Fei, but the woman named Li Na came in from outside and came to the box.


    "Grandfather! How is it going? " Li Na casually sat on a sofa and said curiously.


    "This man is very interesting, very young. Very strong! " This is Li Guangpei''s evaluation of Ye Fei.


    Li Na was stunned, "grandfather, what do you mean by that?" Li Na didn''t understand what Li Guangpei meant.


    "Ha ha! it ''s nothing! It''s just a sigh in my grandfather''s heart. By the way, Nana! If grandfather asked you to marry this man, would you Li Guangpei suddenly turned the topic and said solemnly.


    "Ah! What are you talking about, Grandpa? He is an artificemaker, at least 50 or 60 years old, and has a strange temper. Do you want your granddaughter to marry such a man? " Li Na cocked her small mouth, red face, angry said.


    "Girl, you are wrong. This person is very young, not older than you, and looks very good. In addition He has a strong ability of course! What grandfather said was if... " Li Guangpei had a bitter smile on his face.


    "Not older than me? So he''s not a teenager? Less than twenty? " Li Na was shocked. How strong is this man''s strength when he can cast the cold iron sword on the table? The important thing is that he is very young.


    A strong person is not terrible, but those who are very young. And young people with special skills, because one''s potential is at a young age. His future has a lot of time.


    But if the mysterious man is only a teenager and can refine such a good cold iron sword, then what is his identity? His strength? There is no limit to the future.


    "Grandfather! How do you see that? " Li Na surprised way.


    "Talk! From the conversation, he does not seem to be an old hot man, but a young man who has just stepped into the world. As for appearance and strength. ha-ha! To reach his grandfather''s state, can he cover his grandfather''s eyes at will? " Li Guangpei smiles confidently.


    "Grandfather, do you mean You want to give him Nana? " Li Na is not happy.


    "Ha ha! Girl, what are you talking about? Grandfather means if? If he had a crush on you, would you marry him? " Li Guangpei said with a bad smile."Cut! Who is rare. okay. Ignore you, I have to go out to work, maybe there is Miss Ben, and someone will take out the baby to auction Li Na turned around, flushed and left.


    Family women like them, from the moment they were born. It will become a tool for family transactions. He was born to be associated with other families for the benefit of the family. As for wanting love, it''s impossible.


    But the grandfather''s words made Li Na''s heart full of curiosity about the man.


    Yes, just curiosity. As a teenager, he is almost the same age as himself, and has a very strong ability. In addition, he is also a very powerful weapon refiner. Where can I find such excellent people?


    Watching his granddaughter leave, Li Guangpei shakes his head and smiles bitterly. The young man named Bing, who is so young, has such a large piece of cold iron, and successfully made a cold iron sword in the furnace, his identity must not be so simple.


    He is either the descendant of some top master of refining utensils in the Tianxuan continent, or the son of those mysterious weapon refining families. Otherwise, with such a young man, he can make a pure cold ware. It''s impossible.


    "This son''s identity is not simple! Even if you put your family''s strength into it, you should have a good relationship with him. " Li Guangpei secretly scared the decision.


    The appearance of a cold iron sword.


    In one day, it completely shocked the whole xueyang city.


    Over the past few days, xueyang city was originally caught up in the discussion of the forest treasure, and the big families sent a large number of people to the forest to dig for the treasure. So all eyes are on the treasure.


    However, today, it was announced that Levis chamber of Commerce auctioned a pure iron sword ten days later, and the whole city was boiling.


    Weapons are as important as pills. Pills can be used to treat people and even improve the strength of practitioners. It can be said to be a life-saving medicine.


    What about weapons? It''s the best way to improve your strength for yourself. For example, if there are two warriors of the same level, one with Xuanqi and the other with ordinary weapons, there is no doubt that the winner is the one with Xuanqi. Therefore, in the eyes of countless warriors, Xuanqi is often more important than pills.


    You know, making good friends with a pharmacist can protect the family, the pills cultivated, and even some healing drugs. Then, making friends with a craftsman is enough to upgrade a family to a higher level.


    Therefore, in the eyes of many people, weapon refiners are more noble than alchemists.


    Today, there is an artificemaker in Xueyang City, even a sword made of pure cold iron. I have to say that this has attracted a lot of people''s attention. Because of the scarcity of cold iron, as we all know, the difficulty of cold iron melting is very high, and a fool knows it.


    Here, there is an artificemaker who can melt cold iron into a sword. So what level of weapon refiner is this person?


    Eight or nine? Even higher?


    Zhou''s house.


    These days, the Zhou family has withdrawn from the forest. Even if there are still a large number of people in the forest who want to explore and enter the cave, who knows, there is a wall of ice and fire in the cave, blocking there, people outside can not enter. So the Zhou family gave up.


    Of course, the important thing is. Many people who touched the wall of ice and fire died miserably. So not only the Zhou family, but also other families began to shift their attention. I want to use other ways to get in.


    However, today, the Zhou family got a message. But it was completely shocked. Actually, someone took out a cold iron sword for auction. There is no doubt that the first thought of the Zhou family is. This sword is not made by refining, but from the treasure hole.


    But who is this person? How did he do it? This is a big headache for the Zhou family.


    "Father


    In the courtyard of the Zhou family, Zhou Zishan anxiously walked in from the outside. There was a nervous look on his face.


    From the courtyard, the middle-aged man opposite turned. This man is similar to Zhou Zi''s shirt in four points, the same short and black. This man is the master of Zhou family. Zhou Yu has reached the realm of Xuanshi.


    "Shirt? what''s happening? Any news? "


    Zhou Yu quickly turned around and walked over.


    "According to Li Weisi''s chamber of Commerce, the name of the man selling cold iron sword is Bing, and his identity is very hidden. However, according to the Li family, this man is a disciple of the weapon refining family, and he is not very old. " Zhou Zishan said calmly.


    "Smelter family? Is it that the iron sword in his hand was not taken out of the treasure hole? " Zhou Yu went into meditation. At this time, when the treasure hole appears. Another cold iron sword appeared, which had to make the Zhou family associate it with it.


    But after Zhou Zishan''s words. Zhou Yu had to be cautious. If Fang Zheng is a member of the weapon refining family, if his Zhou family offends others, the consequences are hard to imagine.


    "Is that true? There''s no half a lie? " Zhou Yu said cautiously.


    "Father, can''t you believe my spy who sneaked into the Li family? According to the spy''s report, Li Guangpei, the elder of the Li family, said these words when he was talking to his granddaughter. Every sentence is true. "


    In fact, it is not only the Zhou family, but also any family. It is inevitable that some spies stay in the big families. After all, it''s normal for a family with so many people and some spies.

 Chapter 56

    "It seems that this matter has a great influence? This damned Li family knows their identity. If they made a family of refining utensils? It was a disaster for our Zhou family and even the whole xueyang city. "


    Zhou Yu''s face changed. As a householder, you have to plan for the future. The competitiveness of xueyang city itself is very big. At this time, if the Li family suddenly rises, then the Zhou family will surely be ousted.


    "Father? So what should we do? " Zhou Zishan followed his father for many years and understood the seriousness of the matter.


    "Go and gather the elders and discuss the matter immediately. In any case, even if the man is not from the weapon refining family, we should make friends with him Zhou Yu immediately gave an order. Even if he is not a member of the weapon refining family, it can at least be sure that he has a way to enter the treasure cave, and even the cold iron sword was obtained from another channel.


    What are they good at? Isn''t it adventure? So, they have to take the risk.


    Not only the Zhou family, but all the big families in xueyang city began to gather their family members to discuss the matter.


    For several days in a row, this kind of thing has been in the boisterous clamour, even affected other cities.


    After all, with the promotion of the Li family and the propaganda among the major cities, those weapons forged by pure cold iron in the legend are very interested. Even those rare weapon refiners, for this magic iron sword, began to come from all over the country.


    Cold iron itself is rare, not to mention a huge piece of cold iron, even this cold iron also cast a sword. In the eyes of the smelter who knows this refining industry, he is definitely the top level figure of the master.


    In a city.


    A hidden dirty room, the room, burning a hot stove, the furnace burning flame, several pieces of iron is burning inside.


    But nearby an old man is jingling iron, and not far from him, two assistant disciples are working and chatting.


    "Elder martial brother, I went back home yesterday. I heard that a weapon was being auctioned in that place called xueyang city. It is said that this weapon is made of pure cold iron without any substance. More importantly, this sword is a simple weapon, not a mysterious weapon."


    "What? How could that be possible? Dark iron is very rare on the mainland, and its melting degree is extremely high. How can we cast a pure cold iron weapon? "


    "Ha ha! I don''t know about this. Now that Levis chamber of commerce is promoting it, since Levis chamber of commerce is so sure, I don''t think it will be false! "


    "A sword made of pure cold iron?" The old man suddenly stopped the awl, his eyes showed the essence of light.


    After pondering for a while, he said, "my two disciples, I''m going to go out to do something recently. You take good care of the store these two days, you know? If you come back as a teacher and find out what happened to the shop. I''ll ask you. "


    When the old man lost these words, his apron was thrown aside. Then he ran straight out of the iron room.


    In a luxurious room.


    Two old men are playing chess.


    On the left, there are six men in the red robe, and one is wearing a black robe.


    They chatted and laughed.


    At this time, suddenly came a young man in a red robe with a hammer on his chest. It''s the meaning of a craftsman.


    The young man soon came to the old man in the red robe and said a few words in his ear.


    "What?"


    The old man''s hand trembled and the pieces fell to the ground.


    "Old fire? what''s wrong? To make you so flustered? " The old man in black robe looked up and said with a smile.


    The old man in red robe was silent for a while. Then he turned around and looked at the old man in the black robe and said with a smile, "doctor, it seems that I can''t finish the chess game with you."


    "What''s the matter?" The old man in black is stunned. Frowned.


    "A strange weapon refiner appeared in xueyang city. He refined a pure cold iron sword, which was not even Xuanqi!" The old man in the red robe was flushed and his mouth trembled with excitement. Said nervously.


    "What? A sword made of pure cold iron Black robe medicine is always frightened. I haven''t responded for a long time.


    "Fire old, go, I will go with you." Yaolao immediately stood up and made a decision.


    In my humble home.


    Hanwei is in a hurry these days, because since the end of the day, he has been searching for the whereabouts of the man and paying a lot of money to buy news. But So far, there is still no whereabouts of the mysterious man. Even the man fell into the water without a sound.


    As a family trading in ore, it can be said that they need the help of an instrument refiner. But if you miss this opportunity and get acquainted by the Li family in the past, it will be a great loss to the poor family.


    After all, the other side can make so many cold stones and even make cold iron weapons. Who knows if he can make powerful xuanbing. At that time, if the Li family wants to replace the poor family, he can only rely on one word.Therefore, the cold family is very anxious, the cold prestige is more urgent.


    "How about it? Any news? " The chair came in, and a nervous Pang Wei stood up and walked out of the hall.


    The collateral son sighed, shook his head, and said apologetically: "master, all the children of the family can send out. Still no news of the mysterious man. However, I heard that. After the mysterious man entered the livis chamber of commerce that day, he did not walk out of the door of Levis chamber of Commerce. Do you think it''s in the levies chamber of Commerce? "


    Han Wei listened and thought for a moment. But it was rejected immediately. "No way. Levis chamber of commerce is just a chamber of Commerce. There is no place to live. Even if I have been made friends with the Li family, there is no reason not to go to the Li family Is it possible that... "


    At this point, Hanwei''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Is he disguised?"


    "Yes, that''s it, that''s it! Quickly, quickly send someone down to find out all the merchants and even the warriors who came in and out of Levis chamber of commerce that day. I need a quota for them. Yes, a whole quota. In any case, our poor family will make friends with him at all costs. It would be too late to see him on the day of the auction. "


    Hanwei knows that the auction has attracted a lot of people''s attention. If the auction day, will certainly attract a lot of people to come, then the poor family is powerless.


    Outside, the big families are quarrelling and searching.


    But the real master, ye Fei, is very leisurely. During the day, accompany his wife slightly, or practice. In the evening, he treated fire poison for Han Shuyao.


    According to a few days'' observation, ye Fei can be sure that Han Shuyao is due to the fire attribute of the body, because there is no good conditioning, resulting in the original excellent body, but met with fire poison attack, leading to the usual fire poison attack.


    But it has to be said that under this strange constitution, the cultivation is extremely rapid. If it wasn''t for the usual pain that hindered Han Shuyao''s cultivation, with his cultivation talent and qualification, his strength would be no worse than ye Fei.


    Fortunately, ye Fei met Ye Fei, although Ye Fei couldn''t lead all the fire poisons out by using fire ignition technique. But under the attraction, the fire poison obviously reduced again and again. What''s more, when ye Fei was surprised, those fire poisons were led out. After the ice emperor absorbed them, the xuanleng fire in the elixir field was actually more vigorous than ever.


    Although Ye Fei doesn''t understand how this is going on, it is definitely because of the excessive fire poison. After all, two kinds of flames, one strong and one weak, will no doubt be swallowed up. Then, for example, some powder powder added to the flame, it must play a role in combustion. The fire poison in Han Shuyao''s body is just like fire.


    In her body quite a bomb, but met Ye Fei, into Ye Fei''s body, but became fuel.


    "Xianggong, the city is so busy recently! A lot of strangers have come? "


    Slightly dressed in a small blue purple robe, with a cabbage in the hand, there are also some vegetables and fruits in it. The eyes are turning around. Looking at the crowd, the body slowly flies with the leaves and walks on the street.


    "Oh! of course. I heard that there will be an auction in a few days, which will naturally attract many people. By the way, Weiwei, do you want to see it Ye Fei took a tiny hand and said caring.


    Wei stays at home all day, only Ye Fei accompanies him to come out, so he doesn''t know what happened to the outside world.


    "Wei Wei is not a practitioner. What can I see? Besides, I will definitely ask for money when I go to see it. It''s better to leave this money to buy food and eat! " Slightly rolled eyes, since childhood poor used to, even now, also very economical.


    "Silly girl!" Ye Fei didn''t say much. He kept on walking with his tight little hand. Since he didn''t want to go, ye Fei didn''t want to say more. And the cold iron sword thing, had better let slightly know is good. To avoid trouble.


    "The auction will be held in three days. How exciting! I have seen the cold iron, but I have never seen the sword made of pure cold iron. This time we should open our eyes. "


    "Isn''t it? After hearing about the cold iron sword spread, there was a stir among the pharmacists'' Association, the weapon refining Association and even the royal family of the big business. The major forces are coming to our xueyang city without stop? Tut Tut, there are so many people gathered this time. Even if we can''t get the cold iron sword, it''s good to see the world, right? "


    "That''s right. Just three days ago, I bought three tickets for Levis chamber of Commerce in advance. It seems that this practice is very right. If I buy it now, I will sell it to several hundred Liang silver at least. "


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Come on, let''s drink. "


    Slightly and ye Fei walk slowly, a few martial arts face red from ye Fei''s side, one by one excited to say.


    "Xianggong, what are they talking about? Is that cold iron sword really so valuable? Even the emperor and startled. "


    Slightly just listen to these words, the voice put very heavy, carefully to Ye Fei asked.


    After all, her man can also make cold iron.

 Chapter 57

    "Oh! Cold iron itself is very expensive. And the density and melting degree are very high. If you refine a sword like this, it will be very valuable. "


    Ye Fei rolled his eyes.


    Slightly Oh mouth, small fingers in the mouth twisted twice. A little bit of a little head. Then he said, "since the cold iron sword is so valuable, why don''t you make some? In that case, isn''t our family rich? "


    Slightly a face excited to say.


    "Hush! Weiwei, don''t talk nonsense. If someone else knew about it, he would have killed my husband Ye Fei was startled by the slight words, and immediately came over and pressed the voice very low.


    "Ah! So serious? I won''t say it after that. " When it comes to death, her tiny face is scared white. She is an ordinary person with a simple character. In her eyes, death is a terrible thing.


    "Ha ha! It''s not that serious! Well, let''s go home! My husband is starving to death. "


    "What a calumniator, he will eat. let''s go! Go home. " Smiling and frolicking, he took Ye Fei and walked towards home.


    Ye Fei followed with a bitter smile, he really did not expect. Isn''t it just a cold iron sword? Even now, it has caused such a great sensation that the pharmacists'' Association, the instrument refining Association and even the emperor have been shocked.


    Ye Fei knows that the bigger things get. More and more dangerous to themselves, as long as it is exposed, show their identity, then not only themselves, or slightly, will encounter danger. After all, the world''s master into the cloud, more than a few people want to know from their own here how to furnace cold iron, where to get so much cold iron.


    After all, the lack of cold iron, not to say, is the very high fusion of cold iron. Even if the reference is sandwiched in the Xuan ware, it is so little. But if a powerful smelter gets a lot of cold iron and even melts it, and makes a lot of cold iron Xuan ware. It was absolutely a terrible thing.


    Therefore, the royal family, pharmacists and even the association of smelters are very concerned about this issue.


    Li''s family ushered in a group of guests on this day. This group of guests in the usual, will not even look at their Li family. But this time he was very polite to the Li family, and his tone was detailed and peaceful.


    These people were the special envoys of the royal family of the Shang empire.


    Some imperial Royal troops headed by Li Shangwen. Li Shangwen was a garrison general of the Shang Empire because he was highly cultivated and trusted by the emperor. Even his surname was Li, so the task of the special envoy was entrusted to him.


    What''s more, the auction of hantie sword was held in the Liweisi chamber of Commerce, and it is said that the Li family had a good relationship with the mysterious man. Therefore, the emperor had such a mind. I want to get to know the mysterious man from the Li family.


    An empire, if you get this talent to join the weapon refiners, then many imperial royal families. Absolutely great benefit.


    After all, in view of the agreement between the pharmacists'' Association, the weapon refining Association and the empires, the Empire did not allow the restriction of weapon refiners or even pharmacists. Therefore, there was only one way for the Empire to attract excellent weapon refiners and pharmacists, and that was to get the consent of the other party.


    So this time the royal family sent special envoys. Its purpose is only one, to pull Ye Fei over. Serve the Empire.


    "Mr. Li suddenly comes to the cold house, and the little man''s heart is so flattered."


    In the Li family hall, a bold and forthright voice sounded at the moment. Li Wanlin, the contemporary leader of the Li family, came out of the backyard with a quick smile. In the hall, Li Shangwen, a big man with gorgeous robes and a tall figure, was drinking tea. Two guards were standing behind him.


    Suddenly disturbed by this voice, Li Shangwen was stunned, and his proud face showed a smile of apology. He immediately stood up and welcomed the past with a smile. "Master Li, what''s the word! My official and the leader of the Li family have the same surname as Li. They are both family members. It''s really out of the ordinary to say so. "


    "Ha ha! Yes, yes. Mr. Li, please have a seat Li Wanlin hugged his fist and sat down with Li Shangwen.


    Li Wanlin knows the purpose of Li Shangwen''s coming this time. Over the past few days, countless people have visited the Li family, with only one purpose, that is to investigate the whereabouts of the mysterious man Mr. Bing.


    Otherwise, how could Li Shangwen, a powerful and powerful man in the Empire, lower his status and come to his Li family.


    "Come on! Prepare the tea After sitting down, Li Wanlin opened the topic and called the servant directly.


    "Ha ha! Master Li, don''t be in a hurry. I come here this time. It can be said that I have nothing to do but climb the Sanbao hall! This is still waiting for the opinion of the Li family. " Li Shangwen hit a ha ha to cover directly. Although as a warrior. But he has been in the officialdom for many years. There is no flaw in this kind of polite words.


    "Oh? Mr. Li, you are... " Li Wanlin deliberately pretended to be puzzled and frowned thoughtfully.


    "Master Li, everyone is the Li family. I don''t want to hide anything this time? As a matter of fact, I came here for the emperor''s life. As you know, Mr. Bing has attracted the attention of many forces. Both the weapon refining Association and the big families want to win over each other. So... " Speaking of this, Li Shangwen is simple and honest, and has a smile."Does the emperor also want to ask Mr. Bing to serve the imperial court?" Li Wanlin jumped his eyebrows. Maybe it was done. He could give Mr. bing a big favor. If he made the other party unhappy, he would probably break the friendship with him. Therefore, Li Wanlin had to think deeply.


    "Yes! Master Li should know that he is an excellent craftsman. However, the overall strength of an empire was greatly increased because of the suppression of the weapon refining Association, which led to the fact that those high-level smelters in the association could not work for the Empire at all. So over the years The imperial talent withers, the national power day by day is not as good as day! As the saying goes, everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. I see it in my eyes. It''s urgent! " Li Shangwen''s face was full of exclamation and decadence.


    In the face of Li Shangwen''s appearance, Li Wanlin looks embarrassed. In my heart, I have to admire Li Shangwen. Some of his words are directly connected with the country. If I say no, I''m afraid I will be punished with treason.


    "Ha ha! Mr. Li said yes, he said so! " Li Wanlin was embarrassed. "It''s just that Mr. Bing only auctioned the iron sword with my Li family chamber of Commerce. As for friendship, I don''t hide from you. Even Li has never seen this Mr. Bing? So I''m afraid there''s nothing the villain can do this time. "


    Hearing this, Li Shangwen''s eyes moved. However, he was glad that he was willing to help.


    "Master Li is joking. In fact, I just want to see Mr. Bing this time. After all, you know the rules of the association. Even the emperor doesn''t dare to turn against the refining association! So it has to go through Mr. Bing. Therefore, I urge the master of the Li family to make a chance to meet Mr. Bing at the auction. No matter whether it is a success or failure, the emperor will promise to repay the Li family well. " Li Shangwen said with a smile on his face.


    Li Wanlin is a little excited. If the royal family helps Li Jiacheng to become the largest family in Xueyang City, it will be so simple. But can you do it yourself? Li Wanlin didn''t know what to do.


    After all, this is related to the prosperity and honor of the Li family in the future. No matter which side it is, they can not afford to offend them.


    Trying to cover up these words, Li Wanlin pondered for a while. Li Shangwen was sent off. This matter, one side is the royal family, the other is the mysterious Mr. ice. If Mr. Bing wants to see you, that''s fine. If you don''t want to see him, it will offend Mr. Bing.


    "Master, master! There''s someone out there asking to see you! "


    When Li Wanlin was deep in thought, a sharp voice broke Li Wanlin''s thinking. After this incident, he realized that only when a man is successful, can a chicken and a dog rise to heaven, and people only take things to his Li family for auction. It has attracted so many people''s attention. But if Mr. Bing is completely attracted, what kind of glorious family will his Li family be in the future?


    After hearing this voice, Li Wanlin frowned and said directly, "go back and tell the guest that the master is not in."


    The servant in front of him was embarrassed and said in a trembling voice, "Sir, the gentleman said. He''s from the instrument refining Association. He said he would like to see you? "


    "What? The refiner association? " Li Wanlin''s whole body trembled, his face turned red and he rose from his chair.


    To say, the emperor''s man. He can also refuse. But when it comes to the two major associations in mainland China, pharmacists'' Association and refining utensils Association. They just don''t even have a chance to refuse. Because the influence of others spread over the whole continent. Even the emperor did not dare to disobey. This is why the emperor could not force his own pharmacists and weapon refiners to serve the Empire, but only with their consent.


    But As soon as the emperor was sent away, the people of the refining utensils association were ushered in?


    "Quick, quick, quick, please!"


    Li Wanlin strides towards the front yard of the family in panic. The position of the association is much higher than that of the royal family.


    As time went by, all the big families and forces were surging in the dark. People from other places also began to clamor to enter xueyang city. Those rare big figures in the Shang Empire appeared one after another. And their purpose is only one. The cold iron weapon is rare. It is very rare to make it into a sword.


    And at this time, the top appraisers from all over the Empire entered the Li family one by one without any reward to identify the legendary sword. It is not known whether they received rewards from the families of other forces.


    But there is no doubt that the appearance of the iron sword. It has shaken the whole empire. There are few weapon refiners themselves, and they need not only strong talent, but also fire. As a result, there are fewer instrument refiners than pharmacists. Even among the ten weapon refiners, there is very little one who becomes a senior one.


    Now there is a magic weapon refiner in xueyang city. He even uses cold iron to make a sword of cold iron. This not only attracts the fury of weapon refining, but also dazzles those big people and big forces. Everyone wants to make friends with this magic weapon refiner and even to work for their forces.


    But They are very lost in trying to win over the magic weapon refiners behind them. Not only did the craftsman not appear. They even went to see the Li family, and their answer was very simple. They don''t know where the man is.

 Chapter 58

    In this way, time passed, ten days passed in a flash.


    Today, the auction began.


    On this day, it can be said that there were so many cars and horses, and the crowd was like a tide rushing towards the Levis chamber of Commerce. Originally, there were only 3000 people full of people in the auction house of Levis chamber of Commerce. But under the suppression of the major forces, and even under the clamor of other outsiders. The Li family had to expand the scope of the auction, increasing the number of people from 3000 to 8000, but even so, the auction house was still small. And people from the outside world are not enough.


    But it doesn''t matter anymore. Because the auction has already begun. Those who did not have tickets from other places could only come back disappointed one by one.


    Ye Fei, dressed in his usual simple and simple clothes, walked in the crowd bored and walked slowly towards the place where Levis chamber of Commerce was located. In order not to attract other people''s attention, he deliberately asked about some things in the stores in the city, even talked and laughed, which was in the eyes of outsiders. He''s just a good boy.


    "A sword attracts so many people? No wonder some people say that pharmacists and smelters are the hottest professions. It seems that when I get the chance, I''ll have to think about this career. "


    Looking at the crowds of warriors from other places on the street, ye Fei shakes his head and smiles bitterly. No one would have thought of the person who caused this great disturbance. Unexpectedly, he is a humble son of the poor family. If this is spread into other people''s eyes, I don''t know how many people will fall jaw.


    "Why is this man so familiar?" Ye Fei walked unscrupulously from the crowd, just as Zhou Gung came out of a shop in the Zhou family. He saw Ye Fei''s back and immediately aroused his interest.


    After all, that hateful kid in the forest. He will never forget his whole life. He would like to have the boy broken up at any time in his heart. But what he didn''t expect was that the boy''s back was as familiar as the boy who killed his two disciples in the wilderness forest.


    "Far away! Do you think that boy looks familiar? " Zhou Gung points to Ye Fei''s back and says to Zhou Yuanshan.


    "Master, I really remember. It''s like this kid is like The murderer who killed two younger martial brothers? " Zhou Yuanshan''s eyes glared and lit up.


    "Yuanshan, you should follow the past. Don''t act rashly. You should act according to circumstances, you know?" Zhou Gung is eager for revenge, since he is suspicious. He has to find out. After all, he and his apprentice have seen the boy look like.


    "Yes, master!" Zhou Yuanshan nodded in surprise. One hundred thousand people in the heart are not willing to, but the master is present, he is not good to refuse.


    Said, immediately with a trot, toward the leaf behind the fly to run up.


    Ye Fei noticed that there was no one around and walked into a deep alley. Then he went into a small door, which was dark and dark, and could not see his fingers. After ye Fei entered, he was directly in a corner. Then he took out a package, which contained a black cloak robe. Ye Fei put the robe on his body without hesitation, and saw that there was no one around. Then he turned away from the small room and walked towards the Levis chamber of Commerce.


    Ye Fei left for three minutes. In the corner, a figure came out. It was Zhou Yuanshan.


    "How could that happen? Actually Is it Mr. Bing who caused a sensation in xueyang city? " Zhou Yuanshan''s eyes trembled and his face turned red. His discovery is a thousand times greater than looking for the murderer.


    "No, you must inform the master about it." The Zhou family sent such a large price to look for Mr. Bing, but it has been fruitless, but under this kind of chance coincidence. Let him find out that the person who looks like the murderer''s back is the mysterious Mr. Bing.


    Zhou Yuanshan knows that he has made contributions. He made a great contribution to the Zhou family.


    Without any hesitation, Zhou Yuanshan didn''t even enter the dark room and walked directly to the master''s place.


    "What?"


    Zhou is sitting in a backyard in an industry of the Zhou family. In front of him, Zhou Yuanshan told us everything he had seen.


    "You say the man who looks like a murderer is the mysterious Mr. Bing?" Zhou Kun stood up in astonishment.


    After all, it is no secret about Mr. Bing''s dress, black robe and black cloak, so Zhou Yuanshan immediately confirmed that the man was Mr. Bing.


    "Yes, master! I can be sure that the man is definitely Mr. Bing. And I followed him to an alley and knew where he was hiding Zhou Yuanshan also urgently explained.


    "Mr. Bing? The man who looks like a murderer is Mr. Bing? Is it possible that Is he the killer? Similarly, he took out the cold iron sword from the treasure land, and then disguised and sold it for auction? " Zhou Chuang was stunned and immediately thought of this possibility? Because it doesn''t seem like a coincidence at all.


    "Master, what should we do? Just kill that kid, or expose his identity? Or to the family? " Zhou Yuanshan said nervously.


    "Haha! Don''t worry! Since we master and apprentice know this secret, we can''t reveal it. Think about it. If that kid is really Mr. Bing, and Mr. Bing is the killer. So he must know how to get into the treasure hole if If we catch him and ask him to take us into the treasure cave? hey! At that time, the treasure belonged to our masters and apprentices, not to the Zhou family for free. " Zhou Gung''s eyes showed a sense of cruelty, because the last time in the wilderness forest. It''s been making him unhappy. Since the Zhou family is so loyal to him, why should he be so loyal to the Zhou family.When Zhou Gung talks about it, Zhou Yuanshan''s whole people are in a good mood.


    "What a wonderful master! It''s not too late. Let''s go and get the boy. "


    "Don''t worry! Wait until the auction is over! It''s better not to disturb others, or it will come to light. You and I, master and apprentice, have no share at all. " Zhou Kun waved his hand and interrupted Zhou Yuanshan.


    "It''s still the master''s meticulous mind!"


    At the same time, the two masters and disciples showed a grim smile.


    Ye Fei, wearing a black robe and a black cloak, deliberately walks in places where people are rare. Then from the direction of the back door of the Levi chamber of Commerce, he walked towards the Levi chamber of Commerce.


    It was here the last time I left. Because he had to hide his identity, and the Li family was willing to hide it for him. That''s why it opened up the secret road for him. There are very few people going here.


    Ye Fei is familiar with his family and road, and he has no one around. Go straight into the back door of the Levi chamber of Commerce, and then follow the direction of the backyard into the Levi chamber of Commerce. Then according to the last designated place to walk.


    "Mr. Bing, you are here. ha-ha! Come on, this way, please Ye Fei just walked into a courtyard and lane, ushered in a straightforward laughter.


    Ye feishun looked at the past, in front of a pavilion, Li Guang Pei was walking with a girl Li Na.


    "Mr. Li!" Ye Fei also holds a fist, and then inadvertently looks at Li Na. He remembers that this woman is the Li family''s younger brother who received him at Levis chamber of commerce that day.


    "Yes, Mr. Bing!" Li Na looks at Ye Fei and blushes for a while. With a bit of shame, and then to Ye Fei made a woman''s posture. Because of my grandfather''s words last time, Li Na didn''t close her eyes for several days. She was both curious and confused about this magical Mr. Bing. Often thinking, is this mysterious man really his future man?


    At the moment, when she saw Ye Fei again, Li Na felt her heart beat fast.


    "Oh Ye Fei gave a faint smile and did not speak. Then he looked at Li Guangpei and said directly, "Mr. Li, the auction is about to start! Why don''t we go and have a look. "


    "That''s what I mean, Mr. Bing. This way, please Li Guangpei''s bold smile immediately made an invitation gesture and walked side by side with Ye Fei.


    This time the two people met again, obviously more familiar than the first time, ye Fei did not have so much space.


    "Mr. Bing, please forgive me. Although this is an auction, it seems that many influential figures come for the sword of Han iron, but their purpose is Mr. Bing. You also know that a magic weapon refiner like you, in the whole empire, whether it is the royal family or the major power family or even the refining Association, has taken you as the key target. So I have to remind Mr. Bing that it''s better to go out less recently, so as not to cause a lot of trouble. " Li Guangpei sighed and reminded him.


    From the other party''s words, ye Fei heard some sincerity, but he also understood that the other party was undoubtedly flattering himself.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''ve been taught." Ye Fei nods with a smile.


    As for revealing his identity, ye Fei did not think about it. Let''s not say that their own strength is so low, going out will certainly encounter a lot of trouble. Even if he is not an artificemaker at all, he does not have any cold iron. As for the cold iron and the cold iron sword, they are only made by Ye Fei by using ice quenching technique and different fire.


    If an outsider knows that his identity is a common son of the poor family, and his strength is so low, but he has this magical skill in his body, there is no doubt that he will cause himself great trouble.


    "Ha ha! It''s just my duty. I''ll tell you the truth. In recent days, people from the big business empire, the royal family and even the weapon refining Association have come to see the Li family. So I know this very well. " Li Guangpei explained with a smile.


    But his explanation just tells Ye Fei whether he wants to meet those big people. It can be said that the meaning of this kind of speech neither offends Ye Fei nor forgets the entrustment of the major forces.


    "Royal union of refiners?"


    Ye Fei was immediately attracted by the names of these two forces. He was a little unimaginable, and even these two big forces were attracted to him. Think of how attractive your sword is.


    But immediately Ye Fei Mou son moves.


    "If I join the royal family or the association of refining utensils, will the poor family treat me like that? Can I even create another force? no way! I am too weak now. If I were exposed in advance, I would have died earlier if I had attracted the prying eyes of the royal family and the Association for refining utensils. However, I can''t offend these two forces. Well, it''s better to meet them. "


    A burst of white, murmur of psychology.

 Chapter 59

    In Ye Fei''s eyes, no matter the royal family or the association of refining utensils, it is absolutely as powerful as the heaven. There is only one way for a warrior to become powerful and powerful, and that is to join those big forces. Among them, serving the empire is the best way.


    But because of worry about strength, afraid of being killed by the other side, ye Fei has to be cautious.


    See ye Fei stop the pace, meditate. Li Guangpei regretted saying these words. But fortunately, ye Fei''s next sentence let him take a breath.


    "Mr. Li, can you arrange the time and place. Let me meet with the Royal emissaries and the members of the refining family? " Ye Fei said with a smile that he could see that the Li family was absolutely in a dilemma, otherwise he would not say so.


    "Ha ha! Since Mr. Bing said so, I am duty bound. When the auction is over, I''ll go down and make arrangements. " Li Guangpei laughed, and his heart was finally put down.


    Ye Fei also gently laughed and walked into the auction hall.


    The auction site is set in the Zhenghui square of the Levi chamber of Commerce. There is a raised and lowered courtyard and a courtyard for thousands of people. Under the special buildings around the walls, an independent space auction house can be created. The auction house is divided into three floors. The first floor is for martial artists from all over the country. Anyone who has bought tickets can enter. The second floor is a luxury building, where no one is crowded, each has his own seat. It''s very clean. Those who can enter the second floor, in the Auction Association, are either big names in a big family or rich people in a big chamber of Commerce.


    As for the third floor, it is a box, which can be seen outside, but not inside. And there are only three boxes on the third floor. Those who can get into it are absolutely the best. Because the box is not for sale at all.


    Only during the auction, when some special characters came, did the Li family settle the guests in the box.


    Among them, except one is for ye Fei, the other nine are arranged to be reserved for the major forces in the Empire. Even the poor family and the Zhou family are only sitting on the second floor.


    Walking all the way from the corridors of the row of boxes on the third floor, ye Fei obviously felt that the people walking in the box corridor had some wrong eyes. Whether it was the servants or the guards of the big people in each box, they showed respect for themselves.


    Ye Fei also smiles bitterly at will. If these people know their real strength, I am afraid the first time is to kill themselves? How could it be like this? One by one, please yourself.


    But the more so. It also inspires Ye Fei''s expectation of cultivation. At the same time, he yearned for the way of refining utensils.


    A group of three people into the box, here is a unique luxury room, sofa inside, drinks, snacks, fruit everything. Absolutely the best hospitality.


    "Mr. Bing, you can sit here slowly. I will come when I go." After entering the box, Li Guangpei sat down and stood up again. He apologized to Ye Fei.


    "If Mr. Li has anything important to do, let''s go." Ye Fei''s gentle way.


    "Ha ha! The old man said goodbye first. Mr. Li Bing, do you know how to treat Li Bing After leaving, Li Guangpei winked at Li Na intentionally.


    Li Guangpei has been around all his life and knows the mind of young people very well. It''s unnecessary for an old man to accompany two young people. It''s better to give them a chance. Let them get in touch.


    Feeling the deep meaning of her grandfather''s eyes, Li Na''s face immediately became ruddy. After carefully looking at Ye Fei, he slowly lowered his head and said nothing. I don''t know why Li Na always feels nervous every time she looks at this person.


    Ye Fei also feels that this woman is peeping at herself. After all, ye Fei is also a young man in his twenties. He can''t help but feel some bitterness in his heart. If he is lonely and widowed, he will die quietly in the box. It''s strange that you don''t think about it.


    "Yes, miss. Don''t know your name yet? " Ye Fei turns around with a smile and opens the topic to Li Na.


    "My name is Li Na! And you Li Na''s face was ruddy and aroused by the other party''s voice. In the heart stealthily trembles, and peeps at the leaf to fly one eye, the voice is not slow to say.


    "My name is bing!" Ye Fei said with a bitter smile. This woman is about her own age. No matter is the appearance or the stature, all with slightly has a fight. Now to see her shyness, as if the first time to see the kind of shyness lovely touch.


    "Oh Li Na nodded gently, "are you still refining tools? By the way, why do you cover your face. Are you ugly? "


    Li Na''s mind is white and nervous. She talks about it without a clue. But after saying that, immediately regretted, a face of apology to look at Ye Fei.


    "I only play with them when I''m bored. As for covering the face, there is a special reason. " Ye Fei couldn''t laugh or cry. He could see that the girl said so because she was nervous. But ye Fei didn''t understand. Looks like you''re covered? He looked like he saw someone he loved secretly. He was very shy.


    "Oh! i see. Can you show me your face Li Na begged all over her face.Er! Why should I show it to you? It seems that I don''t know you well! It''s like a blind date.


    Ye Fei, go there! He was a little suspicious of Li Guangpei''s mind.


    "Farewell!" Ye Fei is embarrassed to refuse, his purpose is to hide his identity, even in front of this delicate woman, he can not.


    "Oh Li Na continued to lower her head and nodded shyly. Her face seemed to drip blood. Her watery eyes might cry at any time. "Well Do you have a girlfriend? Is that what you want? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Fei was shocked.


    After chatting with Li Na about some messy things, ye Fei feels bored. How can you say that she is a problem girl? It''s not normal at all.


    Fortunately, at this time, the auction has begun.


    In the direction of the first floor on a main stone steps, there is a dazzling light. But an old man with white hair came up from the backstage. This old man is Li Guangpei, the elder of the Li family.


    Under countless eyes, Li Guangpei''s face was red with a smile. The significance of this auction is very great. It can be said that he is very proud to be the host of the auction.


    "Well, friends from all over the world? It''s a great pleasure for you to come to our Leavis chamber of Commerce. My husband is Li Guangpei, the elder of Levis chamber of Commerce, and the host of this auction. I think you all know the significance of this auction meeting, because this time, a gentleman trusted me in the Levis chamber of Commerce. He specially took out a weapon that he forged by himself and handed it to me for auction. This weapon is a rare pure cold iron casting in Tianxuan continent, which can be regarded as a unique treasure. Moreover, it has been appraised by various experts in the Empire, and this treasure is unique Double. I believe you are looking forward to this baby! Therefore, I will make a long story short. Let''s start the auction


    Li Guangpei''s words fell, and a cheering voice rang out from below.


    "Tut! Pure cold iron sword, I have never seen it. Don''t say that the cold iron itself is very rare. Even if there is, who will forge a cold iron sword? I''m looking forward to what this sword looks like


    A young smelter was looking forward to the stage.


    "I don''t know whether this ice master intends to accept an apprentice, as long as he is willing to accept me as an apprentice. I''d rather give him half of my property. "


    "Return your family property. I''d like to give it to him. Hum! After I have learned a little from master ice, I''m afraid I can''t make it in the future? "


    On the first floor, there was a lot of boisterous shouting, and all the people present were not stupid. The status of weapon refiners is very high, and they are very popular no matter where they are changed. If you learn those strange ways of refining tools, it''s for the craftsman. It''s a great benefit.


    "Next, let''s invite the first item in this auction to come onto the stage. The first item is also a weapon, but this weapon is a knife, named flame knife. It''s a primary Xuanqi of Xuan level, with a base price of 500 Liang silver. "


    The first item was quickly pushed by an auction girl, and she came out gracefully. After the launch, she still showed some beautiful and charming posture beside the car. Then the hand gently pull the cloth on the car slowly, from the car lying on the back of a blood red knife, the handle for ghost, knife body gear row by row down. There are faint elements of fire beating gently.


    "Is this Xuanqi?"


    At this time, ye Fei''s eyes suddenly lit up in the box. In the past, even though they were fighting with the Zhou family in the forest, they used some ordinary weapons. Although the two middle-aged Zhou family xuanzhe bapin, who were killed by themselves, used Xuanqi, ye Fei only wanted to escape at that time, and had no chance to pick up those mysterious weapons.


    Today, the first work in the auction house appears. Immediately attracted Ye Fei''s attention.


    "I''ll give you six hundred taels."


    Seven hundred taels


    Nine hundred


    A thousand


    Finally, the ice flame knife was bought by a businessman with two thousand Liang silver. Although Ye Fei knows that he can exchange a large amount of money after he sells the cold iron sword. He has enough money to buy things, but if he wants to use several thousand taels of silver to buy the knife, ye Fei is absolutely reluctant.


    It''s better to use several thousand Liang silver to buy some cultivation materials.


    The second item is slowly pushed up. The second item is a local cultivator''s skill. The level is yellow level high level skill. Finally, he was bought by a fat warrior with 500 Liang silver.


    On the land of Tianxuan, the level of Gongfa is: Huang Xuan To There are four levels of heaven, and within each level, there are low In Three levels higher. Although yellow level is the most common skill, the advanced Xuan level skill is still like a treasure for ordinary martial arts.


    After all, after all, whether it''s Kung Fu or Xuanji, it''s absolutely sky high.


    "Well, I believe all of you know that there are seven cultivation attributes of heaven and earth, which are wind, fire, thunder and lightning, water, earth, light and darkness. The source of attribute is the body of the practitioner, and the cultivation must be in accordance with the appropriate skills. But in the seven laws, there are often some variations. There are very few variants, and there are also very few practitioners. And our next auction product is a set of mysterious skills. This set of metaphysics is a very rare variant of the Xuanji in the Tianxuan continent. It is a high-level ice attribute metaphysical skill, "ice and snow". It is said that this set of ice attribute metaphysical skills, after being cultivated, can lead to ice and snow, covering thousands of land, covering the snow. Therefore, the base price of this set of mysterious skills is also very high. The reserve price is 5000 Liang silver. "After the third auction item fell, Li Guangpei stepped onto the stage again and began his introduction and explanation of the next one.

 Chapter 60

    "Ice attribute mystery?"


    At this time, ye Fei''s face in the box is red, and his eyes are blazing at the bottom. What does he lack now? Yes, it''s the skill of ice attribute. According to the regulations of the mainland, practitioners with different attributes must practice different kinds of skills and even metaphysical skills. Now ye Fei is short of these two things.


    "Miss Li Na!" Ye Fei nervously turned his head and called to Li Na, who was silent on the sofa not far away.


    "What''s the matter? Mr. Bing? " Li Na was stunned. Just now she talked to him, but this guy didn''t answer a word. At this time, she thought of talking to her.


    "I''m interested in something, but because I don''t have money. Can I pay for it after I sell it? " Ye Fei is a little embarrassed. That set of skills is the reserve price of 5000 Liang silver, which is not a small amount.


    Li Na smiled and said: "of course, this is OK, because only after the auction is over, can the transaction be made. When the time comes for your sword to be sold, just cross over the money on it. "


    "Ha ha! Thank you very much Ye Fei gave a breath and continued to look down.


    After seeing this guy with such a simple sentence, Li Na was a little angry, and her mouth cocked up indignantly. He glared at Ye Fei fiercely.


    Which woman does not want to be sought after by men, but in front of this mysterious man, Li Na feels very shameless. As if in his eyes, he was like an ordinary woman. Not at all attractive.


    "Ice attribute mystery?"


    On the second floor, Han Wei''s eyebrows wrinkled. Isn''t this kind of metaphysical skill suitable for his son of a commoner? However, he also knows that this kind of mysterious skill will surely sell for a sky high price. Let alone that he has no intention, it is not enough to buy it for ye Fei.


    "Poor master, this is a good thing! You''ll take this for me later One side of tianxinzi suddenly opened his turbid eyes and began to say.


    "Oh? Master Tianxin is interested in this kind of ice attribute Metaphysics? " The cold Wei is startled, whether it is tianxinzi or tianxinzi''s disciple Jianggu, their attribute is fire. So this skill has no effect on them.


    "I''m a pharmacist, but in alchemy, we pay attention to the cold cutting of medicine. If I master this mysterious skill of ice attribute, it will be of great help to my alchemy." Tianxinzi didn''t hide it. Before that, he wanted to snatch the cold grass from ye Fei''s hand, which was actually the reason.


    Han Wei''s eyebrows relaxed for a while, since tianxinzi said so. He didn''t know how to retort. After all, tianxinzi is the guest of the poor family and makes friends with the poor family. Because of his existence, the poor family has occupied the position of the first family in these years. His small request, thousands of Liang silver, is nothing at all.


    "It''s so expensive for a set of mysterious skills with variant attributes. Would you like to buy them? Buy it back and see it? "


    "That''s right. Even if you buy it, it''s those ice cultivators, right? But such people seem to be rare. "


    "You can''t say that. Many experts like to study some mysterious skills. Maybe some people want to study them. But to be honest, I won''t buy it. "


    "Stupid to buy? Is it true that other high-level metaphysical skills do not need 5000 taels? In my opinion, the owner of this mysterious skill is a fool. He actually sells it for such a high price. "


    As time goes by, the following is in addition to comments. No one is asking for a price. Because it''s a chicken rib. It doesn''t work.


    "Five thousand five hundred taels!"


    Finally, a voice sounded from a box on the third floor. This is also the first time that the third floor bid in this auction.


    "Five thousand five hundred taels? Oh, my God! How rich is it to increase 500 Liang at a time? "


    "Yes! Even if you buy this kind of rubbish, you don''t know what those rich people do when they buy it? "


    The third floor bid for the first time, so that people on the first and second floor also began to discuss.


    "Master Tianxin, this Han Wei looks red and looks at the direction of the box on the third floor.


    No matter who they are, they can''t afford to offend the big people in the ten boxes on the third floor. Even though tianxinzi is a fourth level pharmacist, it is far from the status of the people on the third floor.


    Ice cold grass didn''t get it. Now when he saw a skill with ice attribute, tianxinzi said that he could not give up anything.


    "In any case, I will offend this mystery. Poor master, ask the price Tianxinzi''s light way.


    Hanwei''s body trembled for a moment. If the poor family lost tianxinzi''s dependence, there would be nothing in the future.


    "Six thousand taels..."


    Waiting for the cold Wei to open his mouth, a voice rang out in another box on the third floor. This is the voice of Ye Fei. Finally met his own mysterious skills, even if it is to use a cold iron sword to exchange, ye Fei is also willing to. So he can''t give up.


    "My God! What day is it today? How many people call this kind of chicken ribs skill? It seems that they are all big people? "


    "Yes! It''s great to have power and power! If only I could be so powerful. "


    "People who are eligible to be in the box on the third floor. Who is not a high status figure? Money is for them. It doesn''t matter at all. ""There are two bidding on the third floor?" Tianxinzi saw it, gnashing his teeth. He knew that he wanted the magic. Almost nothing. The power of the cold family is really big enough in Xueyang City, but the people on the third floor. Which one is not a thousand times stronger than the poor family.


    After all, tianxinzi also heard the attention of all the big forces to the sword, so those big people must be on the third floor.


    "It seems that there are many people who want to buy this set of ice attribute mysterious skills? But in the end, it belongs to me. "


    In a box on the third floor, Li Shangwen, the Royal envoy. Li Shangwen grabbed the fist hard.


    "Who dares to stop what the prince wants." Li Shangwen said with a cold smile, "the prince himself is the body of ice attribute. He seeks the ice attribute metaphysical skills in the world. If I gave him this set of mysterious skills. The prince will be very happy. My position at that time Hey, hey


    Li Shangwen vowed to get this set of mysterious skills.


    "But who are the people who can also be in the box on the third floor? How can you raise the price with me? " Li Shangwen knows that the person who can go to the third floor is definitely a figure of some power.


    "Well, I, Mr. Li, will be afraid that these people will not succeed. Moreover, this is a gift to the prince. Unless they want to fight against the prince. " Li Shangwen didn''t care at all.


    Then he stood up and made an offer to the bottom.


    "Seven thousand taels!"


    "Wow


    Li Shangwen''s price fell, and the next suddenly rose. One bid actually increases by 1000, which is not taking money seriously.


    "Ten thousand taels!"


    Soon there was a sound going on.


    All of a sudden let the whole auction house quiet.


    Because the voice came from the second floor, from the mouth of Hanwei.


    "Ten thousand? Oh, My God! Ten thousand taels of silver can buy ten copies of Xuanji Xuanji. How could someone pay ten thousand taels to buy one copy of chicken ribs


    Many people looked surprised and lost.


    "It seems that even the poor family want to compete for this set of mysterious skills? How interesting! It is said that the common son of the poor family is the body of ice attribute? Is it that the cold power has changed and wants to take that common son into the poor family In the Zhou family''s team, Zhou Yu, the leader of the Zhou family, gave a cold smile.


    "Father, don''t you know about Hanwei? Would he be so generous? But how could he hate to buy that son of a bitch? Unless... " Next to Zhou Zishan, he gave a cold smile.


    "Except for what?" Zhou Yu was stunned.


    "Haha! Unless he is in the power of the poor family. Or the bastard threatened him. " Zhou Zishan said darkly.


    "Ha ha! I understand As soon as he was reminded by his son, Zhou Yu immediately laughed. It has attracted many people''s attention.


    At this time, even ye Fei was silly.


    Staring straight eyes at the bottom, the heart is beating the drum. What does Hanwei mean by this? He wants to buy this mystery for himself?


    Ye Fei doesn''t believe that Han Wei is so cruel that he can''t buy Xuanji for himself.


    But what''s the use of ice attribute mystery? In my humble family, who can practice besides myself?


    "Didn''t Liu kill me at the behest of Han Wei?"


    See the next scene, ye Fei quickly think of that day''s things. He also some don''t believe that it is Hanwei who wants to kill himself. Now, seeing Hanwei''s appearance, ye Fei immediately weakens the matter a lot.


    But soon, ye Fei''s eyebrows moved. Immediately noticed the son of heaven.


    "Although the poor family is the top force in Xueyan City, it is far from the people on the third floor. I gave them the courage to bid with people on the third floor. It seems that Hanwei didn''t buy me some mysterious skills? It''s for the heart of heaven. "


    Ye Fei carefully looked at the heart and the conversation with Hanwei that day. Immediately came to this conclusion, because the poor family did not have the ability to compete with the people on the third floor. Unless there''s someone behind it, it''s the son of heaven.


    Originally disappeared hate, now ye Fei''s eyes are full of disgust.


    "It''s from the poor family? How dare a little humble family compete with me, Li Shangwen? Are you really looking for death? Eh! No, next to him is tianxinzi. Is it that old man tianxinzi wants to buy Xuanji? "


    At this time, even Li Shangwen also paid attention to the following.


    "Haha! This old man really wants to die. A fourth level pharmacist has a high status in the Empire, but how can he be compared with the prince? Come on! Go to find tianxinzi and say that this mysterious skill is bought for the pro prince, and ask him not to fight for it. Otherwise, he should know the consequences. " Li Shangwen immediately called, and then two of his men came in and took orders before leaving for the second floor.


    "Ha ha! The highest price of this set of mysterious skills is 10000 Liang silver. I don''t know if any friends are willing to offer more. Any more? "


    After Li Guangpei heard the price of 10000 yuan, the whole person was happy to blossom. Ten thousand taels is not a small number of items. According to the regulations of the auction, the auction can charge 10% tax, that is to say, his family can get 1000 Liang.


    It''s worth it for just one auction."Fifteen thousand taels."


    The sound is from ye Fei''s box.


    Even Li Guangpei was stunned. He really laughed bitterly in his heart. He knew that for a long time, Mr. Bing needed this set of metaphysical skills. He just gave it to him. Why fight here. In that case, he has to be given a huge favor.

 Chapter 61

    "Fifteen thousand taels? Do you have a higher bid... "


    "Twenty thousand taels!"


    The voice came from Hanwei''s mouth.


    "Silk!"


    A set of metaphysical skills can be sold for 20000 Liang silver. What''s the concept?


    "How rich is this humble family?" Li Guangpei puffed at the corner of his mouth.


    "Thirty thousand taels!"


    The voice of the third floor rings again, from Li Shangwen''s box.


    Li Shangwen is very angry now. The humble family dare to bid. That''s ridiculous.


    "Thirty thousand taels, is there anyone who is willing to pay a higher price


    Li Guangpei''s voice rose.


    "Four..." Hanwei was blushing. He was about to open his throat and continue to shout about a bleeding price when he was pulled on his shoulder and leaned on the chair.


    The cold Wei is stunned, the other side''s strength is very big, obviously has no good intention.


    But in such a place, who dares to do it yourself?


    When Hanwei turned around, a middle-aged man in a black robe stood behind him. The two men''s faces were resolute and resolute, and their cold eyes implied a murderous motive.


    Even the next to the son of the heart of heaven all look at two people in surprise.


    "I don''t know if you are?" Han Wei asked softly.


    "Master Tianxin, master of the humble family, my master wants this set of mysterious skills. I also hope that the two will not compete again. " When the two middle-aged men spoke, they didn''t look at Hanwei at all, but their eyes were cold and looked at Tian Xinzi tightly. After losing this sentence, they turned around and left immediately.


    "This..." Be ignored by the other side of the eyes and cold tone, cold Wei Qi face trembling.


    "Give up this trick! The forces behind them can''t be provoked by you and me. " Tianxinzi''s red face gradually relaxed, but the look was extremely ugly.


    He is a famous pharmacist of four grades. No matter where he goes in the Empire, he is absolutely attracting the attention of the public. Even if it is the Empire, which of the big families does not give himself face? After all, many families have to rely on the pharmacist''s medicine, so people like him are definitely the best target to attract.


    But tianxinzi also has some self-knowledge, such as those who face greater than themselves, power is much stronger than themselves. Even when you can kill your characters at any time. He can only be soft.


    Just after seeing the two middle-aged men, he had already guessed who the master was behind them.


    "Master, who are those two people just now? Is it so rampant? " Han Wei''s face was a little ugly, as if he had been slapped in the chin.


    "They? Hum! Who is the so-called master of Li Shangwen, the commander of the imperial garrison, besides the powerful prince of the Empire? " Tianxinzi explained lightly.


    "What? People who are close to the king? " The chill trembled.


    Han Wei is still vaguely aware of the Royal affairs, in the great Shang empire. The emperor is old and ill, but the prince is still young. So some of the affairs of the Empire were in the charge of the Regent. It can be said that the king is the real ruler of the Empire. It''s no wonder that master tianxinzi is willing to give up the fight. The reason is very simple. Because the prince is not what he can provoke.


    After all, how much power does a powerful prince have? It''s hard for them to imagine. A heavenly heart, in the eyes of the other side, I''m afraid and ants generally exist.


    "35000 taels!"


    Ye Fei bit his teeth and squeezed out his mouth. But at the moment, his face turned red and ugly. Tens of thousands of taels of silver? This is not a small amount, if you give him and Wei two people to live. I don''t know how many years I can live, but now tens of thousands of taels of silver are just fighting for a copy of metaphysics.


    "Cheep!"


    At the moment, the two middle-aged men who fly out of the door are pushed out of the door by Li Si Yi, but they can''t see the two men''s black flying out of the door. These two people are definitely the strong ones who walk out of the blood. Walking in front of people, they just send out a fierce murderous spirit from their bodies.


    "Are you two?" Li Na thought the two were in the wrong place.


    Two middle-aged men ignored Li Na, looked at Ye Fei lightly, and said coldly, "this set of mysterious skills, my master will decide. Please don''t compete with my master."


    Listening to the tone of the other party is obviously threatening. Because from the momentum and even tone of the other party, there is a murderous spirit. After all, which one can be on the third floor is not a big man, so if you want to fight for something, you must use strong.


    Ye Fei listened to these two people''s words and felt a little funny in his heart. Is he going to give up the mystery? This is a rare opportunity for thousands of years. Ice properties are very rare. If there is one set, one set will be missing. It is hard for me to meet it. How can I give up.


    "What a joke. What''s the purpose of the auction house? Who''s got the money? Listen to your tone, your master has no money and wants to rob here? " Ye Fei said with a sarcastic smile."You..." Two middle-aged people were stunned. They didn''t expect the boy to be so ungrateful. But they had not finished their words, but the man with black cloak and black robe suddenly came to them. Then, he stretched out his hands from his robes, one left and one right as forceps, and grabbed them both by the neck, and simply lifted them up.


    "Go back to tell you master, you want me to compete with Bing for Metaphysics? Let''s see if he has this ability! "


    Ye Fei opened the door, picked up two middle-aged men and threw them to the door. In the corridor, two middle-aged men were smashed out more than ten meters away before stopping.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Fei closed the door again.


    Left on the side of Li Na surprised to see ye Fei. This guy is really savage. He didn''t give people a chance to talk. He didn''t know who the boss was behind the other side. He beat people first.


    Two middle-aged people were thrown out on the corridor for more than ten meters before turning around and reacting. They covered their throats and coughed a few times, and their faces turned red.


    "How strong! This person''s strength is at least Xuanshi realm. Even you and my brother are powerless to fight back. No, it must be reported to the Lord. " The middle-aged man on the right stood up and said with difficulty.


    "Wait! What did the man say? Ice? What does ice mean The middle-aged man on the left immediately recalled the other party''s words. After all, he had to figure out his identity?


    "Ice?" The middle-aged man on the right gradually entered meditation, and then his eyes widened, "is he Mr. Bing?"


    They suddenly felt a sense of suffocation. Li Shangwen is really strong enough. Face of Dalian tianxinzi do not dare to offend, so here, who is Li Shangwen most afraid of? No doubt it''s Mr. Bing.


    What is the purpose of his coming this time? It''s not to win over Mr. Bing. If it offends Mr. Bing, people will not like it. Don''t say it''s them. Even Li Shangwen can''t make a good job when he goes back.


    "No, we must go back and report it to the Lord. We are in trouble this time."


    It''s not worth offending Mr. Bing for a set of little tricks. Moreover, Mr. Bing is the most popular. If he is pulled away by the weapon refining association or other forces that are no less powerful than the royal power, it will be a great loss to the Empire.


    "35000 taels of silver? Did you actually follow 35000 taels? Who the hell is this man? How could you confront me? " Li Shangwen gritted his teeth in the box and yelled angrily. I don''t know how many sets of other mysterious skills can be bought, but here, only one set has been lifted to more than 30000.


    "Cheep!"


    At this time, the door was pushed open. It was the two middle-aged men. There were blood stains on their necks and their faces were ugly.


    "Li Li, what do you two brothers do? Is there anyone else with you? " Li Shangwen angrily turned to look at the two men, but then his eyes trembled and said in surprise: "eh! What''s the matter with your necks? "


    Li Shangwen knew the strength of the two men. They were both Xuanshi. After training in the army for so many years, even Xuanshi did not dare to challenge them. But it''s only been a long time since I turned around. I was beaten back.


    "My Lord, we''d better give up this trick!" Li Li was embarrassed.


    "Give up?" Li Shangwen''s eyes trembled. He knew there must be a reason. Li Li and Li Mu were his right-hand subordinates, not those who were greedy for life and afraid of death. But since the other side said so, there must be a reason. "Say, what''s going on?"


    Li Mu gave a wry smile of embarrassment and explained, "my Lord, the person who asked for the price with you is Mr. Bing. Our brothers were beaten like this because they rushed into Mr. Bing''s room! "


    "What? Mr. Bing? " Li Shangwen shivered and rose abruptly from the chair. His eyes bulged and his face changed strangely.


    Here, he can give no one face. But he had to give Mr. Bing face, although he had not met Mr. Bing. But the power of one of his swords, and that peculiar casting technique. Absolutely miraculous. He had no doubt that if the emperor was given a choice, he would die and Mr. Bing would be courted. Either the emperor or the prince will choose the second.


    After a long time, the look gradually converged. That red strange face, gradually fade: "you did a good job!" That face at this time with a little smile.


    Li Li and Li Mu were stunned and did not understand what Li Shangwen meant.


    "35000 taels? Is there anyone else willing to pay a higher price. Thirty five thousand two times... "


    Li Guangpei''s loud old voice was buzzing, and his muddy pupils looked around. But the people below were quiet and chatting, and no one was bidding any more.


    "35002 times, is there anyone willing to bid higher. Good! Congratulations to the friends in the VIP box on the third floor who have obtained this set of ice attribute metaphysics, ice and snow, Congratulations


    With the end of Li Guangpei''s voice, bursts of applause rang out. People on the first floor or the second floor all showed a wry smile and surprised look. A set of metaphysical skills was auctioned to tens of thousands of Liang silver, which is probably a miracle.

 Chapter 62

    At ordinary times, those low-level mysterious skills only have this price! Here, a set of chicken ribs Xuanji has been auctioned to the price of prefecture level Xuanji.


    "At last."


    Seeing the curtain fall, ye Fei is relieved.


    "Mr. Bing, congratulations on your obtaining this skill." Li Na laughs at Ye Fei Dao.


    "Oh! Thank you very much Ye Fei chuckled. "By the way, didn''t the owner behind the two just want to buy it? Why give up now? "


    After listening to Ye Fei''s words, Li Na covered her mouth with a smile. He rolled his eyes and said, "now who dares to compete with you for something? Didn''t you know your identity before? Now, when you know who you are. Nature gave up. "


    Ye Fei is not able to laugh or cry. His identity is very useful! The other side can force to buy mysterious skills and blackmail others. Then there must be a lot of power behind him. But just for their own face, they actually gave up?


    The fourth auction ended, and soon the fifth and sixth began.


    According to Li Na''s explanation, every time an auction is held, only 10 items are allowed. These ten items must not be less than 1000 Liang silver, otherwise the chamber of Commerce will be very poor.


    So the more we get to the back, the more amazing things are. The fifth item, actually a four level pill, was finally bought by a rich merchant on the second floor for 5000 Liang silver.


    As for the sixth piece, it is a suit of armor. According to the standard of refining weapons, this set of armor is quite similar to the Xuanqi class of medium level. It can increase strong defense for warriors. However, it is not an attack class. So the price is not very high, only sold to 8000 Liang.


    Of course, eight thousand taels is not a high price for a Xuan ware. Besides, it is a set of Xuanqi.


    According to the level of Xuanqi: where Xuan Spirit Wang God. Five species. Therefore, the price of this set of Xuan class armor is very rare.


    "Well, now let''s invite our eighth item for auction. The eighth item for auction is a square manual for refining utensils, which is called sword rain. Although it is only a level 3 square spectrum, I believe many weapon refiners are interested in it. And the bottom price of this recipe is 3000 Liang, and each bid must not be less than 100 Liang. Now the auction begins. "


    Along with Li Guangpei''s words, the second floor and even those who watch the fun of those smelters. One by one they talked.


    A set of three-level instrument spectrum is not very valuable. It is purchased in many chambers of commerce outside. Besides, the level of level 3 is not very high. It is only refined by the third level smelter. After refining, it will be finished. At most, it''s the Xuanqi from every level to the edge of Xuan level. However, a new instrument spectrum has aroused many people''s interest. After all, I''d like to see how this music score refined the sword type Xuanqi.


    "Three thousand three hundred taels..."


    An old craftsman in a red robe stood up from the second floor, shouting. On his chest, there are two hammers, which represent the master of two kinds of utensils.


    Although he was only a second level craftsman, he always wanted to break through this level and reach level three. So there''s only constant testing of higher-level instruments.


    "Three thousand five hundred taels!"


    A fat businessman, too, waved and cried.


    "Four thousand taels..."


    Soon, a three level instrument spectrum was carried to six thousand and two hundred silver. Although there are still people bidding at the back. But every time the price increase is gradually lower, many people began to give up this set of instrument spectrum. After all, it is not worth buying a third level instrument spectrum for several thousand taels of silver. It is better to go to some chambers of Commerce to buy it directly. Although many of those instruments are not very handy, they are still instruments.


    In a box.


    A black robe and a red robe. Two old men are sitting here. The old man in the black robe has seven tripods on his chest, and the old man in the red robe has six hammers on his chest.


    "Huo Lao, how about this set of three-level instruments? Do you want to buy it and take it back for research? " Yao Lao turned his head and laughed at Huo Lao. The masters who reached their level, no matter whether they were refining pills or refining utensils, were not attractive to them at all. Because they can completely according to the psychological idea, as well as many years of experience, slowly develop new Dan prescription and instrument spectrum.


    However, the premise is that it requires a lot of reading.


    Although they disdain the refining methods of those rare instruments, they can learn the lessons and methods from them and create new refining methods.


    Huo Lao stroked his beard a few times. "Sword refining methods are very rare. I have been in the Shang empire for many years. I''ve only got ten sword refining weapon scores. I really haven''t seen this set of music scores called sword rain. That''s all. Buy it! "


    Huo Lao laughs and reports a number.


    "Five thousand taels..."


    As soon as the word appeared, the smelters on the first and second floors looked up at the third floor one by one. The weapon Refiner on the third floor has made a move. They must not be able to fight for it. They might as well give up. After all, it''s not cost-effective.


    "Three level refining instrument spectrum?"


    Ye Fei frowned. He had a strange fire in his hand. It was not Xuanqi that could make such a big stir. If he also learned how to refine it, what a miracle would it be?Although the score is only level three, ye Fei is still very interested in the instrument score.


    "Six thousand taels!"


    Ye Fei also quoted a price.


    Li Na, who is not far away from here, does not understand. Looking at Ye Fei, she is clearly a master of refining utensils. She also comes to buy this kind of low-grade refining instrument manual.


    "Ha ha! Old fire. Looks like someone''s competing with you? And from the third floor? " The old man laughed, and the strange color appeared in his eyes. The meaning is obvious.


    Fire old wryly shook his head, "just, since he wants to compete, that old man gave up."


    Huo Lao has already figured out who is the person who competes with him, since that person wants to compete. He had to quit, rather than give others face. After all, this time I came here to win him over.


    Finally, at the price of 6000 taels, this set of three-stage instrument spectrum was obtained by Ye Fei.


    The eighth auction ended and the ninth began. The ninth item is a spirit grass, which is called ghost grass, which is very rare. Many pharmacists don''t even know what this grass does. However, because of the scarcity, the price is very high.


    The reserve price has to be 10000 Liang. Finally, this kind of spirit grass was bought by a man in a box on the third floor, who was the old medicine man.


    "Haw! Haw


    In the ghost grass appeared, to be auctioned. From the beginning to the end, ye Fei felt the ice emperor''s continuous shaking in the elixir field and wanted to rush out of the Dantian. But because Li Na is in the box, ye Fei has been suppressing the ice emperor.


    "Is the ice emperor interested in the ghost grass?" Ye Fei sinks his eyebrows and murmurs. The increase of ice emperor''s strength means the increase of his own strength. So the king of ice is very important in Ye Fei''s eyes.


    After thinking about it, ye Fei looked at Li Na and finally said frankly, "Miss Li Na, can you help me with the next one?"


    Li Na was stunned, pursed her small mouth, nodded, and said, "Sir, please speak."


    She stayed here to serve ye Fei at any time.


    "Help me to find out who is the person who auctioned the ghost grass?" Ye Fei has some regrets. Before the ice emperor in the change, he did not auction, now he was bought by others, anti troubling people.


    "According to the rules of the auction house, this kind of thing is against morality. But since Mr. Bing said so, Li Na had to do her best. " Li Na is serious. Isn''t this a favor sent to the door? Li Na, don''t say how happy she is. Promise quickly. But in order to act like a little, had to aggrieved to say.


    Ye Fei couldn''t laugh or cry, but he didn''t say much, so he nodded. For the ice emperor, it''s worth giving a gift. After seeing Li Na off, the little ice emperor quickly got out of Ye Fei''s elixir field and floated out.


    As soon as it appeared, the white light overflowed, and the little ice emperor made a series of gestures in his hands, obviously looking forward to the ghost grass.


    "Little guy, do you think that one can get you to the next state?"


    Ye Fei is surprised. It is not so easy for the little ice emperor to enter a state, because the more difficult it is to evolve. Before ye Fei''s strength improved, and little ice emperor awakened, so the second and third state was very easy, but he entered Xuanshi, and xiaobinghuang was still in the third state. It''s not that easy to get into fourth state.


    Now by the little ice emperor said, it can use the medicine to enter the fourth state, ye Fei heart ecstasy. However, I regret more in my heart. I knew I would buy it at all costs. He has to waste a favor now.


    Soon, Li Na walked in from the outside, and the little ice emperor also drilled into Ye Fei''s elixir field.


    "How''s it going?" Ye Fei stands up anxiously from the sofa.


    Li Na rolled her eyes, sat down with a smile, and said, "the person who bought the spirit grass is the seventh level pharmacist in the Pharmacist Association, and the master of medicine is unknown. He is also the one who wants to see you this time


    "The seventh level pharmacist''s medicine is unknown?"


    Ye Fei was a little flattered. It was a great honor for the seventh level pharmacist of the Empire to come to see him. You know, such a character is absolutely the pinnacle of existence in the Empire. Even if the emperor wants to respect this person. But he was one of the people who asked to see him.


    "When the auction is over, arrange for me to meet the master." Ye Fei''s face was a little red and nervous. Fortunately, he had a cloak to block his face.


    A humble scholar, a little power. Suddenly contact with these big people, suddenly, ye Fei some can not accept.


    "Yes, Mr. Bing." Li Na nodded with a smile.


    Whether it''s Yao Lao or Huo Lao, their purpose is to see ye Fei. Now, with his promise, the Li family is easier to handle, because in this way, Yao Mingming and Huo Lao both owe the Li family a favor.


    As a business family, there are so many forces that owe human feelings. It will be a great help to the family.


    "I believe my friends from all over the empire can''t wait now? To tell you the truth, I am the same. Often, the monthly auction meeting, I hope to be held in advance, because the meeting is in the middle of. I can see some magic babies from all over the world

 Chapter 63

    "But when it was held, I also expected that every auction would be over soon. Because you can''t wait for the auction. Now, this moment we finally got, and the auction is coming to an end. But before the end, my friends? Cheers! Because the final final product will be an unprecedented masterpiece of a master craftsman, Mr. Bing. It''s a pure cold iron sword. It''s called hanxuan sword. "


    "Now please, let''s play Xuanhan sword which attracts our attention!"


    Accompanied by a grand sound, countless lights at the same time, into the direction of the background. A pair of eyes staring at the next, a atmosphere dare not out, carefully, nervous looking there.


    What is this legendary sword like? What secrets does it have?


    Whether it is curious to come, or those who swear to get the cold iron sword, they all cast their eyes nervously and abnormally.


    However, among the attention of the public, it seems that a sense of holiness pervaded the whole auction house, and there was no voice in the whole auction house. There was no noise at all, as if his majesty were participating in a grand and dignified meeting. There was silence below.


    Vaguely can only hear, the auction girl pushing the cart, walking the pace sound, clear ring into the ears of all.


    The cart was pushed up by a beautiful girl, and the woman gracefully made some professional smiles and graceful movements by the side of the car.


    Li Guangpei said in a tone of excitement again.


    "You want to know what''s on the car? ok Now let you see the true face of this sword. "


    Li Guangpei''s face turned red. His old hand grasped the cloth, and then lifted it violently.


    In the moment he set off, the white light under the cloth was overflowing, cold and direct. In the whole auction house, people on the first, second and third floors stood up one by one, staring at it.


    In the car, only a piece of white light, under the light of the cold breath spread, so that the cloth and even the car, are carrying a trace of cold light iceberg.


    The white light shows a sword shape. From the top to the bottom, each one emits cold white light. The beautiful body of the sword and even the depiction on it are so exquisite and beautiful.


    "It''s amazing that there are still such weapon refiners in the world. Is this sword absolutely the best? No, it''s the sword of the king At the moment, the master of level six smelter, his face flushed and his mouth trembled.


    Even if he reaches his level, the sword is refined. It''s all very effective. It has a great effect on the warrior. But the sword in front of me is a king''s spirit, just like the king in the sword, suitable for the emperor. It exudes holiness, nobility and beauty.


    "Fire old, how about this sword?" Drug unknown bitter smile to see old fire. The longing for the sword is also very high.


    "In terms of function, I can''t guarantee that it can be comparable to the sword I forged, but the value of this sword is definitely higher than that of my refined sword. Because this sword is not only a casting technique, but also a material. Even the shape of the outer body is absolutely unprecedented. " Fire old face red said. All his life, Huo Lao believed in his own eyes.


    "It''s really a good sword. I''ve never seen it before. However, I am more curious that Mr. Bing has so much cold iron, and the cold iron is bred from the ice of thousands of years containing iron ore. It''s so cold that it''s hard to make a furnace, but it''s a miracle that he has made such a magic weapon. " The medicine is unknown, shaking his head and sighing. I''m really looking forward to learning this from Mr. Bing''s mouth, because what the pharmacist lacks is cold cutting of medicine. If he can get these methods, his way of refining medicine will be better.


    "The Tianxuan land is too big. Our empire is just a small part of the sky. There are so many mysterious figures and mysterious forces on the mainland. Mr. Bing has this method. It must be inherited from his family. Well, the Li family has promised me to go to see Mr. Shang Bing. This opportunity must not be missed. "


    "Cold iron sword? Is he really the king of the sword? The prince said that he would get the sword. Only this kind of sword can be worthy of the kingly spirit of Pro Wang Ye. "


    Li Shangwen clenched his fist and said calmly. His whole body exuded a fierce momentum. His eyes were cruel and looked down. The sword, like an emperor''s first ornament, represents the dignity of an emperor.


    "In any case, no matter how much it costs, this sword belongs to me."


    I feel that there are hot and confused eyes everywhere, with expectation and red heat. There are yearning and envious.


    But there is no doubt that these eyes have only one purpose, that is to have.


    Staring at by these eyes, Li Guangpei''s heart smile is more intense. If this auction is successful, then Mr. Bing will be very kind to his Li family. So there is only one winner in the end, that is the Li family.


    "The light of the whole body of this iron is cold. It was cast by pure pure pure cold iron. Its cold light is sharp. It is a king''s sword. In addition, the beautiful patterns on the body of the sword and the beautiful casting of the sword body are added. This sword costs a lot. Although this is not a mysterious weapon, the sword carries a kind of natural attribute power, that is ice. Compared with Xuanqi, it is not weak at all. ""Therefore, the final auction price of this legendary sword is 100000 Liang. No less than 10, 000 taels for each bid. Well, the auction begins. "


    After Li Guangpei''s words fell, for a long time, the people below had not been reflected. They looked closely at the cold iron sword below.


    A minute later, a sharp voice broke the loneliness.


    "Two hundred thousand taels!"


    It was a fat rich businessman on the first floor, wearing a purple gold robe.


    "Good! A friend on the first floor is willing to buy the sword for 200000 taels. Is there anyone else willing to bid a higher price? " Li Guangpei was so happy that he knew that this sword could be sold at a high price. But unexpectedly, the first bidding price reached 200000 Liang.


    "Master Huang, this sword is 200000 Liang silver, which you call export? It''s going to cost half a million! I bought this sword with 500000 liang? " On the first floor, another thin man, about 70-80 years old, opened his mouth.


    "You old Zhang San De, you have money. But I''m afraid you won''t succeed? One million taels Yelled the fat old man, opening his throat.


    The people on the first floor were not only stunned by their bidding.


    Even the people on the second and third floors were surprised one by one.


    People on the first floor call it so fierce, what about the second floor and the third floor?


    "How rich are they?" The corner of Han Wei''s mouth twitched. If he could not get so much money, the poor family would be more powerful than the master Huang''s and even the master Zhang''s. But it''s because of the size of the family that they spend a lot. So there''s not that much liquidity at all. If we insist on working hard with them, many industries of the poor family will close down.


    "Poor master, how do you compare this sword with the quality of your last piece of cold iron?" Tianxinzi looked at the cold iron sword below, and his eyes narrowed deeply. I don''t know what I''m thinking about.


    "I''m sure it was done by one person. That is to say, the cold iron made by Mr. Bing is not a natural product at all, but a special method Hanwei''s voice is very low.


    "Yes! If Mr. Bing is attracted, make friends with him. Whether it''s for you or for me, it''s very helpful? It''s a pity Ah Tianxinzi sighed.


    "Try again when the auction is over! If Mr. Bing doesn''t want to make friends? So we''re not to blame? I''ll have to give up his affairs and see who can''t afford it. " As the saying goes, a strong dragon can''t hold down a local snake. Although this Mr. Bing is fierce, he is not from xueyang city. As a local villain of Xueyang City, Hanwei is not afraid of him at all.


    "That''s the only way. If he knows how to look, it''s better to blackmail a few treasures from him. If he doesn''t know how to look? hey! Wait until it''s announced and see what he''s doing. " God heart son ferocious smile up, for benefit, these excessive means calculate what?


    "Mr. Bing, the price of your sword is very high. According to the current situation, it is likely to break the record of the auction of Levi''s chamber of Commerce


    Li Na sits up straight and looks at Ye Fei with a smile. The higher the price of the goods auctioned by a chamber of Commerce, the more famous the chamber will be in the future.


    Li Na is confident that Li''s chamber of commerce can definitely use this opportunity to type out her name.


    "Oh! Have a look first


    Ye Fei''s painstaking efforts are worth a million yuan three times? Ye Fei was frightened by the number. A million taels of silver can be exchanged in anyone''s hands to build a large family.


    Even the first family of xueyang city in the cold family can''t give the number of millions, right?


    But his own sword, but still only a beginning bid. As for the second floor and the third floor behind, no one has spoken.


    "Mr. Bing, are there any other works in the future that can be auctioned by our Li family chamber of Commerce?" Li Na excited, said to Ye Fei playfully.


    "Oh! Certainly. " Ye Fei answered unintentionally.


    Friendship must also be established in this industry. Since he and the Li family trust each other, ye Fei will not take things to other chambers of Commerce for auction.


    "How rich are the people on the first floor? It seems that you don''t pay attention to our people on the second floor. ha-ha! Money? There are many Zhous in my family. My Zhou family is willing to pay five million Liang silver to buy this sword. Is there anyone else willing to pay a higher price


    On the second floor, Zhou Jiazhong, Zhou Yu''s face turned red and stood up trembling. Raise your hand and yell.


    This opening surprised the whole audience.


    They call it one million, you call it five million? Are you rich?


    However, no one will doubt that the Zhou family has no money. All along, the Zhou family has been doing business without capital. Over the years, they have not known how many treasures they have dug, how many monsters they have killed and how much money they have gained. And this guy doesn''t need liquidity.

 Chapter 64

    "What a Zhou family, a big voice."


    Hanwei feels cramped. He is the owner of the largest family in Xueyang City, but he is not qualified to bid here.


    "Master Zhou of the Zhou family bought Xuanhan sword with the highest price of 5 million Liang silver. I wonder if anyone would like to pay a higher price."


    Li Guangpei looked suffocated, opened his throat and yelled.


    "Master Zhou, is it too much to ask for five million taels of silver, which increases four million at a time? However, I happen to be interested in this sword. Six million! My Tang family is willing to pay six million. "


    A fat old man sitting not far from Zhou Yu looks at him with a cold smile.


    The Tang family is a salt merchant family, so it has a very large family. In terms of money, it is no less than that of the Zhou family.


    "Good, Tang Guangze, you are cruel! But you look down on me Zhou Yu''s heart a fierce, grabbed his fist to stand up, said: "ten million, there is no one willing to pay a higher price?"


    Zhou Yu''s heart was shaking. If it hadn''t been for this time, the ancestor said that he would buy the sword anyway. He didn''t want to give so much money when he died. Ten million yuan had reached the limit. No matter how much, the Zhou family couldn''t take it out. And that''s 10 million. The Zhou family became destitute.


    Tang Guang puffed his fat face and glared at Zhou Yu. Then he sat down slowly and gave Zhou Yu a thumbs up.


    "My God! Did you hear me right? Ten million taels of silver? Oh, my God, it''s amazing. This week the family is really rich. "


    "What people do is to buy and sell without capital, so they have more money. As long as there are people, the Zhou family will not be afraid to get rich. "


    "Well, that''s right. But in my opinion, the ultimate winner is not necessarily the Zhou family. After all, the people in the box on the third floor haven''t spoken yet. "


    "Well, the people on the third floor are all imperial bigwigs, and they don''t speak. What are the others? "


    "How about it? Old fire? Do you want to buy this sword The medicine old smile looks at the fire old nearby, the voice takes some kind of expectation.


    Fire old white eyes, "fool don''t want to? Do you want money? Although a Xuan ware can be sold for tens of millions of Liang silver, I have been studying new refining methods for the past few years, and I don''t have any extra money. What''s more, people on the second floor are still shouting. Those guys in the box on the third floor will not participate? "


    "That''s right. I heard that people sent by the prince bought this sword. It''s natural to be prepared. After all, pro Wang Ye is also the body of ice attribute. This kind of sword is in his hand. In order to play a greater power. " The old man shook his head helplessly.


    "Well, let''s see! Even if we don''t buy it, we''ll meet Mr. Bing this time. " Fire old clenched his fist and said expectantly.


    To see Mr. Bing is his ultimate goal. As for buying the sword, they were not interested in it. After all, who has heard that a master of weapon refining went to buy other people''s swords, and if he said so, he would not be laughed at?


    "Ten million taels? Is there anyone else willing to bid higher, and is there? "


    Li Guangpei opened his throat and yelled hoarsely, 10 million Liang, which has broken all the records of the Li family chamber of Commerce. He knew that, in any case, the Li family was famous in the business world this time.


    By those wild voices, amazing numbers. Li Guangpei is now burning like a flame and his blood is boiling.


    "Twenty million taels!"


    "Wow


    Someone on the third floor finally got an offer. A pair of surprised and astonishing eyes looked at the third floor. Zhou Yu has been very nervous and expectant. He can''t wait to get the sword. He also loves his money. Now that I see where I am, I feel relaxed.


    "Thirty million taels!"


    At this time, another box on the third floor reported the number. The people in this box, from the beginning to the end. Didn''t participate in an offer at all. This is only the first time.


    At the moment, people on the first floor and the second floor all jump tight and look at the third floor one by one. Before the price or hundreds of thousands of Liang call, and to the third floor, the bid is 10 million calls.


    The tycoons on the first floor and the second floor thought their prices were overbearing. Now, after the people on the third floor bid, they understood how far they were from each other.


    "My Lord, this sword is not worth the price?"


    On the third floor, in a remote and inconspicuous box, sat two mysterious men in black robes whose heads were concealed in their cloaks. They could not see their faces clearly. But just by that feeling, it''s like a forest of horror. The one who quoted 30 million yuan just now is the tall one of the two black robed men.


    "It''s a good sword! It''s rare in a thousand years. " The tall man in black has a deep voice.


    "Sword is a good sword, but 30 million Liang silver is too expensive." The little man in black couldn''t laugh bitterly. It''s worth the price to buy a spirit level Xuan ware. My adult actually bought a chicken rib sword here.


    "No, no, no! You don''t need a sword. You don''t know anything about it. People who cultivate swords pay attention not to the power of the sword, but to its essence. The cold iron itself is rare. Now a peculiar sword has been cast by using the cold iron. This kind of sword is of great help to the sword practitioners. " After the tall black robed man explained a little, he closed his mouth and ignored the man."Asshole, who the hell is it?"


    Li Shangwen is now gnashing his teeth and roaring. Before the auction of that set of mysterious skills in the ice and snow, he failed. It''s fair to say. Because it was Mr. Bing who robbed him. Even if he was given a hundred courage, he would not dare to fight with others. But now, when I buy the iron sword. Actually, some people came to fight, and even those who fought for it were more arrogant than him.


    "Good, good, good! Fight with me, Li Shangwen? You don''t have it yet


    Li Shangwen stood up with a red face and called out to the following, "40 million!"


    Li Shangwen''s words fell. All of a sudden, the whole audience was dumbfounded. It''s 40 million in one breath. Who on earth has such great courage.


    But vaguely, Li Shangwen''s voice was trembling.


    Forty million taels of silver is not a small sum. If he had not flattered the prince, he would not have asked for this price.


    Zhou Yu''s face turned red, and suddenly he found that he had deceived himself. Their Zhou family''s 10 million yuan is the limit, but they are 40 million yuan. It has to be surprising.


    At the same time, those who bid on the first and second floor are also red. Close your eyes and shut your mouth.


    For a long time, Li Guangpei woke up from this surprising number. Finally, he murmured: "a friend on the third floor offered 40 million yuan. Is there anyone else who offers a higher price? If not, then..."


    "Fifty million!"


    Li Guangpei''s words have not been left behind, suddenly a hoarse voice rang out. For a while, Li Guangpei was stopped again. Even if he was experienced, he had to be shocked by the price.


    At first, it was tens of thousands of taels of silver, and then 100000, millions In a twinkling of an eye, now when people open their mouth, they are calling for millions of dollars?


    It is important to know which family in the Shang Empire has assets of 10 million Liang silver, which sect can at least enter the ranks of the top families.


    Now a sword is bidding. Now that it''s 50 million, what does that mean? Five top families?


    "Since all the friends on the third floor have bid, and I happen to be here, if I don''t make an offer, is that too much? Ladies and gentlemen, please see the quantity


    At this time, the crowd followed the voice.


    On the third floor, on the left of the box, the door of the box was opened. One of them is not very long and short. The man in brown, who looked like a monkey, came out. He didn''t look gorgeous like other family members, but the simplest. It is hard to imagine that he is qualified to offer tens of thousands of taels of silver.


    "Young master of Dongfang family? How about that? "


    At the moment, Li Shangwen''s eyebrows trembled and his face turned red.


    In the Shang Empire, although the whole world was the emperor''s. But within the Empire, there was still no shortage of super powers. For example, those mysterious families that are older than the Empire generally control the economic arteries of a country. Even such a family may threaten the survival of an empire. Therefore, no matter which dynasty, the emperor, will personally confer the title of Duke of the ancient family. Even if the emperor saw the head of such a family, he did not dare to put on airs.


    At present, Guan asked, the eldest young master of the Oriental family. It''s the old legendary family. He is also the future master of the Oriental family.


    After seeing this man, Li Shangwen''s heart was cold. He knew that he was too young to compete with others.


    Don''t say it''s because I have more money than the Oriental family. What about the emperor? People can be related to the family of the imperial economic artery. Do you have so much money as an emperor?


    "Even the people of Dongfang aristocratic family are here. It seems that this matter is a little tricky."


    The two men in black in the box sighed.


    "What do you say, my lord?" The little man in black was a little nervous.


    "Well, the people of Dongfang aristocratic family want, they will certainly try their best, we can''t fight any more." The tall man in black shook his head and sighed.


    "Your Majesty should have done this for a long time. The sensation caused by this sword has already shocked the whole empire. Those old monsters have already taken great care of this thing. If we come to intervene, we will suffer in the end." The little man in black felt relieved. After all, some things deserve, some things don''t. He can see it very clearly.


    In full view of the public, Guan Wen looked at the following with a smile: "everybody, I don''t know who is willing to pay a higher price, if not. The sword belongs to me


    As soon as these words came out, those who were afraid of the price, and even those who were afraid of the Oriental aristocratic family, had calmed down. No one dared to bid. In an instant, there was peace.


    "Now the highest price of the cold iron sword is 50 million Liang silver. I wonder if anyone else here is willing to bid higher? Any more? "

 Chapter 65

    Li Guangpei''s voice trembled and his voice spread to the extreme.


    "Five thousand a time! Fifty thousand twice, fifty million... "


    "Slow down!"


    At the last moment when Li Guangpei''s voice was about to fall.


    A crisp woman, cold ring up.


    "Fifty million? ha-ha! Can a decent Oriental family only afford to pay such a small sum of money? Oh! My Mingyue family has offered 100 million yuan


    On the third floor, Guan asked that the box was not far away, and the window of the box was also opened. A woman in a white robe and a black mask appeared under all eyes.


    As soon as the sound appeared.


    All of a sudden, the whole audience fell their chin, even some people. With heart disease, lying on the floor.


    They stare at the source of the sound.


    Even far away in the VIP room, ye Fei almost spouted a mouthful of tea from his mouth?


    "100 million?"


    Ye Fei has been frightened by this number.


    This is a hundred million? How much will 100 million taels of silver be? pile up like a mountain hand? No, two or more?


    Such a sum of money, if given to an empire, can definitely improve the level of an empire.


    But But he only refined a cold iron sword and sold it at this price? Even to Ye Fei''s surprise, this sword is only an ordinary weapon made of cold iron.


    At this point, everyone is crazy. Everyone is wondering, is this sword really so powerful? Is it worth so much?


    "Crazy, all crazy."


    At this time, ye Fei is not happy at all. Instead, he feels a crisis. Yes, it is very dangerous. Such a cold iron sword can be sold at this price and attract the attention of so many forces. Undoubtedly, it is a great threat to myself.


    "Sir..."


    Li Na looks red at Ye Fei. Although Ye Fei''s face is blocked, she can see that ye Fei looks strange now.


    "I''m fine!" Ye Fei shook his head, wiped some sweat, and then looked at Li Na and said, "Miss Li Na, do you think that my sword is really worth that price?"


    Li Na was stunned. It was difficult for her to answer. Say value, certainly can please ordinary people, but this Mr. Bing is obviously not ordinary people, if he said so, it is cheating. It''s not worth it! Maybe offend him. So now Li Na is in a dilemma.


    "Sir, I don''t know how to say that. After all, your sword is unprecedented, but when it comes to function, it is far from worth the price. " Li Na still told the truth, both praised the sword, but also said the shortcomings. So he didn''t cheat him or offend him.


    Hearing this, ye Fei relaxed his tone and laughed. "Oh! Yes, Miss Li Na is right. I finally understand what they''re trying to do


    This is the only way for the other party to raise his reputation with high price. Let yourself owe them a big favor, and then try to win over yourself to work for their power.


    After all, a hundred million silver? Even if it''s the spirit level top Xuan ware, it''s not worth the price.


    But if you make your own way of refining tools popular, let the whole world know. Then they join their own forces and refine this sword for their forces. Then they will eventually make money.


    "Old fire, something wrong? This Oriental family and Mingyue family obviously have ulterior motives? "


    The old man''s face was red and he looked old with a sense of tension in his eyes. Originally, the sword had been pushed to tens of millions, which was absolutely sky high. Now it has reached 100 million, which obviously makes them feel uneasy.


    "In fact, you and I should have thought of these. No matter the Oriental family or the Mingyue family, they are all ancient families on the mainland. Since they have all come to participate in the auction. Then there is only one purpose, that is to draw Mr. Bing together. What about the prices now? Hum! Good people? As long as it is auctioned by any one of their families, it means that Mr. Bing''s name has been heard all over the world. It''s a big favor for them


    Huo Lao shook his head and sighed. Although the reputation of the association was high in the Empire. But compared with the family background, it can''t be compared with the old family.


    "It seems that the royal family is hopeless this time." Yao Lao''s turbid pupil looked in the direction of the two aristocratic families.


    "Royal? Hum! Do you think the emperor would be interested in it? This time, he just wanted to get the sword, but he didn''t have the qualification to offend two aristocratic families. " Fire old does not care at all, said frankly.


    "Well, there are two great families. I''m afraid there is no one to argue about. Now it''s up to the courage of the two families to see who is more sincere. " The old man laughed bitterly and shook his head.


    "Bright moon heart?"


    Guan Wen frowned, his eyes shifted to the direction of Mingyue family, the woman in the box. The woman was wearing a white robe. Although she wore a mask on her face, she did not block her beauty at all. On the contrary, it set off a bit of enchantment."What? If you Dongshi family can''t afford a higher price, then this sword will belong to my Mingyue family. " Mingyue asked with a cold smile.


    "Mingyuexin, you are cruel. Your Mingyue family is cruel. But when it comes to money, my Dongfang family will be afraid of you? " Guan Wen sneered and yelled, "200 million!"


    "Wow


    Countless people down there were scared to death.


    One by one, they glared at Li guanpei, Mingyue family and Dongfang family.


    "That''s the strength of a real family?"


    Han Wei clenched his fist, and his eyes were filled with deep thought.


    Although his humble family is the largest family in Xueyang City, he can''t even compare his toes with others.


    "In any case, my poor family must go to the aristocratic family level, and after killing that little bastard. It''s time to cultivate Yan''er and ling''er Hanwei looks nervous. He dreams of making his family an aristocratic family, but the premise is to get rid of the weeds that hinder him.


    "200 million? Was it auctioned to 200 million? " Li Guangpei seems to have forgotten that he is the host and has forgotten to shout.


    Tens of millions of prices, let him feel shocked and surprised. Let him some can''t accept, but now the auction has reached several hundred million, he also realized that something is wrong.


    More money is a good thing. But sometimes, too much money is a disaster. If the Li family takes advantage of this opportunity to become a famous town''s business community, it will certainly cause attacks by many forces, and then it will cause a lot of dirty things.


    After all, this is 200 million? If you take the auction commission, the Li family can get 20 million yuan. For the Li family, 20 million is quite four or five years'' income.


    But now, there is only an auction, or even a commission on an item?


    "200 million?" Mingyue heart''s body suddenly trembled, the face hidden under the mask hesitated a few times, and the hand trembled gently. Mingyue aristocratic family is an ancient family. It''s right to pile up money like a mountain. But hundreds of millions are not a small number?


    Even if you move alone, you have to move for many days at least.


    "The tone of Dongfang family is really big. Buy it now is 200 million! Ha ha, it''s just that the silver in my Nangong family''s pocket is going to panic, OK! South feather Palace also join me. 300 million! "


    It''s not tight or slow. With a bit of goodwill.


    In the center of a VIP room, the transparent glass is pulled up. A man appeared from behind the glass. The man was wearing a brown robe with black hair and black beard, but his hand was caressing his beard with a kind smile at any time.


    "Nangong Yu? Even the members of Nangong family are here. " Mingyuexin and Guan Wen shift their eyes together.


    "Brother Guan, Miss Mingyue, I''m willing to pay 300 million yuan for this sword. Can you offer a higher price?" Nangong Yu said with a smile.


    Smell speech, bright moon heart and Guan ask all ponder. Hundreds of millions? Will there really be a return in the future? Although hundreds of millions of their families can afford it, such a large sum of money is by no means small.


    "The highest price of cold iron sword is 300 million taels. The bidder is Nangong son of Nangong aristocratic family. Is there anyone else willing to pay a higher price now? "


    Li Guangpei''s nervous tone jumped out of such a sentence.


    A sword has now sold for hundreds of millions. This number alone has frightened him, the expert who knows so much.


    "Is there anyone else willing to pay a higher price?"


    Seeing the silence around him, Li Guangpei said this again.


    "I give 400 million!"


    Just at this moment, a cold voice covered the audience.


    However, the sound came out at the same time. It''s in the direction of the third to last VIP room. The screen glass was scattered, and then from the box, a white hair and a white robe were revealed, but the difference was that the man had no beard and looked like a baby. Very handsome.


    As soon as his simple tone appeared, all his eyes turned from Nangong Yu to the mysterious man.


    "It''s 400 million. Tut, this is the real man. "


    Ye Fei, sitting in the VIP room, clenched his fist and looked at everything below.


    At the moment, the price is not just money, but life to Ye Fei. Because now that sword may threaten him at any time. So many forces are competing. If one side fails, then the other side must want to kill him.


    "Mr. Bing, I''d like to advise you. It''s better to leave when the auction is over. In order not to let these forces think about it. " Li Na looked at Ye Fei kindly after the auction. Those who fight for things are not without those who cross the border and kill people behind their backs.


    Now, as long as you are not a fool, you can understand that the purpose of these people''s auction is not a sword, but ye Fei.


    "Thank you for reminding me. Thank you very much." Ye Fei tried to smile.


    I wanted to use cold iron to cast a sword to exchange some money for self-cultivation. But now this is not just to exchange money and practice, but to cause a storm.


    After this auction, ye Fei believes. The whole empire is bound to be sensational. It''s not only their own fame, but also that there will be a big wave on the refining tools.Nangong Yu, mingyuexin, Guan Wen and others looked at him from their memory. But I''ve never heard of such a character. Even the man was in the VIP box.

 Chapter 66

    "You are very cruel. I wonder if you are? " Nangong Yu looks at the white man with some respect.


    "My name is Bai. The world is white! Many people call me that. " The man held a glass of wine in his hand and gently raised it to nangongyu. And drink it all in one gulp.


    "White?" Not only is Nangong Yu three people or present everybody all frowned.


    "I come from the north of Beiyuan, from the misty snow mountain. This time, I heard that the great Shang Empire launched an auction meeting to auction the iron sword. I just want to join in. Ladies and gentlemen! I wonder if the price is reasonable? " The man called Bai continued to smile and drink the wine in the glass.


    "Big snow mountain in Beiyuan?" Nangong Yu said with a faint smile, "you really have a great future. But when it comes to money, our ancient families are no less than your Beiyuan people. Your generous price increase is 400 million. We are willing to bid for the reputation of our empire


    "Ha ha! One is Bai, a famous earthquake in Beiyuan. One is Nangong Gongzi of Nangong aristocratic family. Both are big names, and the bids are so high. How can I not show up in the desert? Ha ha! Alec in the desert is willing to pay 600 million yuan for this sword. "


    Just at this moment, a bold voice was heard. The bold voice roared like a tiger.


    Suddenly, the last one of the ten VIP boxes rings, and the transparent glass is pulled open, revealing a black figure from inside. This man is tall and powerful. It''s no less than two meters. And this person is very big and strong, erect big belly. The difference is that the man is wearing a huge mask, which completely covers his head.


    "Lower Alec, from the desert, we desert people like swords. This time I''ve come here to have a look. " Alec said, laughing down with his fist.


    "People in the desert?"


    Suddenly everyone was stunned.


    In the Tianxuan continent, many places have deserts, these deserts are called desert barren land. But it has never been called desert. Generally speaking, desert land must be very vast.


    However, the appearance of Alec left many people stunned. After all, the desert is full of sand, and there is only a small amount of grassland in some places, which makes a living by raising cattle and horses. But why is this man from the desert so rich?


    "Ha ha! Dear friends, isn''t it that everyone has the right to compete at the auction? Is it because I come from the desert. Don''t you welcome me? " Alec laughed and was covered in a robe. There was a strong black smell in his laughter.


    "Alec is joking. What are you talking about. Since Mr. Alec is willing to offer a higher price, he is naturally entitled to the iron sword. " Li Guangpei had a bitter smile on his face. Now things have come to this scene, but let him a little uneasy.


    Originally, a grand imperial auction has attracted people from the three families of Mingyue family, Dongfang family and Nangong family, which has made it difficult for his Li family to step down. Now it has attracted two great figures from the north and even from the desert, but now it is making things worse and worse. How can we step down?


    "Hum! Is it a friend of the west? I''ve heard so much about you? But there seems to be something wrong with the word Alec. " White sneer transferred to Alec''s body.


    "Oh? Why? Is the word white appropriate for you? " Alec also looked at white and sneered.


    "Alec translated it in the words of the great Shang Empire, representing the black. And below is white. One black and one white. Don''t you think we are born rivals? " White light a smile. The eyes are as poisonous as iceberg.


    "Ha ha! It makes sense. It makes sense. Brother Bai, talk about it. How much do you bid? " Alec laughed. But in the arrogant and overbearing tone. I will not give in at all.


    "Ah! Why is this necessary? Fight and fight, and none of you will get this sword. "


    However, is the white is about to open, suddenly, a relaxed, with magnetic. The flat voice of women reverberated throughout the auction house. This sound seems to come from the hearts of people, without any impurities, but it is so comfortable to hear it in people''s ears.


    As soon as the sound goes down. Even nangongyu, mingyuexin, Guanwen, Alec and even Bai all felt the depression from the heart.


    The smile on the original face congealed in this moment. A pair of eyes turned together in the direction of the sound.


    The sound is coming in the direction of the South auction house gate.


    After all the eyes are focused on, the opposite party in the auction house. All of a sudden, the space in the void suddenly twisted quietly for a while. Then three black lights flashed out of the void.


    Three black lines gradually formed three figures. At the head was a woman with black hair and robes. Her black veil covered her face and could not see her face clearly. Behind her, the two women were dressed in strong clothes and covered their faces with black veil.


    All of them were black, except for the pale yellow skin on their eyes and faces, their clothes and hair were as black as ink.Moreover, there were invisible waves from all three of them, which were invisible to the psychic mind.


    "The three came from afar, and I believe they are also here to participate in the auction. They are naturally qualified to bid if they participate in the auction. But you are so arrogant? What does that mean? "


    Three people appeared. Let the audience for a long time shock.


    Bai first woke up from the shock, a white face. A look of iron and green. Then a sarcastic voice came out of his mouth slowly.


    "It''s simple because I''ll take the sword. I''ll take it now. "


    That cold Jun''s black hair and black robe woman''s light sentence, then, that hands very natural lift. In an instant, an invisible black wave came out of his arm and shot at the auction floor immediately.


    As soon as the wave of the black came out, the bodies of Li Guangpei and the girls beside the car were suddenly out of control.


    It seems that in this small space, it is controlled by the woman in black.


    Then just for a moment, the iron sword was controlled by the woman in black. A little bit slowly suspended up, black and white energy fluctuations, with the cold white sword light, but there is a different landscape.


    "Bold thief, stop it."


    On or off the stage, after the black robed woman''s method, he suddenly burst into anger. Countless experts rushed to the auction table.


    And nangongyu, Guan Wen, mingyuexin, Alec, bainaizhihuolao and yaolao all came out of the box. Each sacrificed his own mysterious power, and had already bombarded the mysterious black robed man.


    The black robed woman was not worried at all, but her eyes moved a little. However, when his hand shook, the strong black power suddenly expanded. It''s three points wider around.


    Those who are a little weak in strength rush forward. Meet the black force of expansion. In an instant, the body suddenly retreated. Some people sprayed blood and were thrown more than ten meters away before they were forced to land.


    Yaolao and huolao are both masters of xuanlingjing. They call out their own shields. Under a strong shock wave. Let the void be stable in itself.


    However, only for this moment. Mysterious black robe female body side of those two wearing strong clothes of women, cold eyes flash. The head was gently raised. Scan the whole room.


    "Shua!" The first mock exam of


    ''s two lonely figures is blurred.


    Then, no matter fire old, medicine old, Alec, white, nangongyu and other top strong men, suddenly feel a black in front of their eyes, and then a hot chest. Blood gushed from their throats. The body has been thrown out of control.


    But in a flash, the two strong women have been in turn back to the original position they stood, it seems that they have never moved.


    "Bold monster! He dares to rob the iron sword and take his life. "


    Nangongyu and others have just been thrown back. Immediately, a sword chanted into the sky, and the huge sword shadow completely covered half of the void. However, countless swords were floating around the auction house. Everything around him was in the illusory sword light.


    In vain, a tall black figure in a robe shot into the sky from one of the boxes. However, with the crisp sound of the sword in her hand, he pulled out the scabbard of the sword. As soon as the sword came out, it fell into a colorful light everywhere, and a vast array of colorful sword shadows floated around the void.


    Without exception, these shadows swept to the mysterious black robed woman and two strong dressed women.


    "Sword meaning? Interesting? "


    Not waiting for body side two women to move, mysterious woman sneer. His body was clearly not half moving. But on the surface of his body, it caused a wave of twists and turns.


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!"


    "Ah


    The three voices came together almost at the same time, while the three voices fell. All the wandering swords disappeared completely. However, in the air, the figure of the man with black sword was thrown into the sky and a parabola appeared. And then it fell. Fall to the place where nangongyu and others landed before.


    Only a quarter of an hour later, the mysterious woman was still standing in the same place. Different from before, he had a sword on his left and a sword on his right. One sword was a cold iron sword, and the other was a sword obtained by a man in black.


    "This sword is too murderous. It is not suitable for you. " The mysterious woman sneers and laughs. Looking down on the world. With the sword in your hand. The sword is like a colorful meteor. It shot at the auction ground and flew to the cliff outside the city.


    "Peng!"


    With a clear buzz, the sword has entered the mountain.


    In full view of the public, the sword was shot into the mountain. And the mysterious woman this just takes back the vision, and then the suffering shakes a smile, twinkling an eye to look at the body side and behind.


    Just at the moment when the tall man in black robe started to fight, his sword had already used its moves. They shot at the black robed woman and the two women on her side, only to be dodged by them. However, the overwhelming sword shadow lagged behind them. Behind them, there were three sword marks in a mess.

 Chapter 67

    Among the three sword marks on the ground, there are faint red blood stains.


    After all, the sword moves to cut off the sword come from all directions. Some people who move a little slower. It has entered the range of sword moves.


    "Who are you and why do you want to snatch the cold iron sword?"


    Fire old and medicine old sit upright body, mouth spurt a mouthful of blood. Open your mouth. Both of them were Xuanling masters, but just now they were under each other''s command, and they didn''t even have the strength to fight back. So the two women were at least strong in xuanwang''s territory. As for the leading woman in the middle, it was even more terrifying.


    The mysterious woman solved the obstacles in front of her. She looked at the sword in her hand with a smile. Her cold eyes swept around her. Then she said with a light smile: "this is a good sword. I like it very much."


    When the jade like hand caresses the body of the sword, it also makes the sword emit a shivering whisper.


    "Since you like this sword, you can auction it. But what do you mean by fighting here? " Fire old face red said.


    "Because I like it." The woman''s words were very simple. He waved the iron sword several times. In his waving, a piece of white ice peak was left in the air, as if the snow was coming. "Is it really a good sword?"


    The mysterious woman laughed. Then, she looked at Ye Fei''s box and said with a smile, "Mr. Bing, there is such a saying in this world that a sword is given to a hero. Now that I have defeated all the experts on the spot, can you give this sword to me? In the future, I will thank you very much. "


    This sentence immediately caused the whole auction house to burst into a blast. This woman is so overbearing that she beats the masters of the aristocratic families and even the great figures of the weapon refining Association and the Yao Lao of the Pharmacist Association. Now she still threatens Mr. Bing with her tone. This woman is really too arrogant.


    But think of this woman that terrible strength, even if there is resentment, now no one dares to say.


    To say, the most painful thing at this time is the people of the Li family. He Li Guang Pei is really bitter smile. The price of the sword at auction was beyond all people''s expectation. However, there was a robbery at this time, and they didn''t even have the strength to fight back.


    In the face of the following questions, ye Fei is livid. Indeed, he is hesitating. Painful hesitation. What should I do? Against it? But this woman is so powerful that she may kill herself at any time. But if you don''t object to it, you will inevitably lead to more troubles. In the full view of the public, the great families and forces. If you are soft, you will surely attract more blame.


    "Miss Li Na, what do you think I should do?" Ye Fei smiles bitterly at Li Na behind her.


    Li Na''s face was red, staring straight at the bottom. Then he sighed, "if I were a gentleman, I would give up. Because I''m no match for that woman at all


    Ye Fei thought for a moment and finally said with a smile, "yes, that''s right! It''s time to give up. "


    Hundreds of millions of taels of silver, which is already sky high. Don''t say ye Fei doesn''t dare to take it. If he does, he owes a lot of gratitude to several great families. Now this woman appears to snatch the sword. But it gave me a chance to get out of it. Therefore, this is Ye Fei''s only choice. As for several big families to blame, ye Fei had already left at that time! If you don''t see them.


    The glass window slowly opened.


    In full view of the public, after the window opened, in the box behind the window. A man in a black robe and a black cloak appeared in the eyes of the public. There was a beautiful girl standing on the side of the black robe.


    "Mr. Bing? Is that the legendary Mr. Bing, the caster of this sword? "


    "This is Mr. Bing?"


    No matter the people on the first and second floors, or the big families, Huo Lao, Yao Lao, nangongyu, Bai, and so on, they all stare straight at the person with black robe and black cloak. As if the time is still at this time, people dare not come out of the atmosphere, one by one looking at this figure they have always wanted to see, want to attract.


    In the face of this man, the mysterious woman''s eyes jumped and her mouth was smiling. Eyes shift on Ye Fei.


    "You are right. The sword is for the hero. How about more money? Only some external things, but if the real sword falls into the hands of the people who are suitable for it, it will be a great pleasure. If you like it, you can take it. " Ye Fei made his voice hoarse and hoarse, and his voice sounded turbid. At the same time, the use of ice emperor cold air cover, whether the face or breath are very low pressure.


    The following are some of the most powerful, ye Fei had to do so.


    "What?"


    Ye Fei''s words, the people below are still in a shock. At that time, after his words were dropped, countless people were completely panicked, and such a sword was given to people like this?


    Even they only met for the first time, and they were bandits.


    But Mr. Bing gave it to him? It''s supposed to be a fight, right?


    The mysterious woman smiles sweetly. She reaches out her fist and hugs Ye Fei. She laughs and says, "thank you very much. We''ll meet again in the future. I hope to see Mr. Bing''s better works next time. GoodbyeSpeaking, the mysterious woman automatically suspended. At the same time, the two powerful women also slowly floated behind, and then, the three people rushed into the sky and disappeared in the auction house.


    Those who can fly are at least Xuanling masters. But from the strength of these three people, it is obvious that they are not only Xuanling masters.


    Three women left, a pair of eyes back, then under the eyes. But moved to Ye Fei''s box.


    However, the people there disappeared.


    "And Mr. Bing? How did he go? "


    There was an uproar immediately.


    Ye Fei in that woman left the moment, but with Li Na directly turned away.


    "Miss Li Na, help me arrange a quiet place."


    Ye Fei strides out of the box directly with Li Na, and then walks out of the hidden place.


    "Mr. Bing, please wait."


    Not waiting for Li Na to say yes, a respectful man''s voice entered Ye Fei''s ears. In front of the passage in front of her, three people suddenly came out. Among the three, the first is a middle-aged man in Samurai costume and beard. Mei Yu is not angry but powerful. At first sight, he often stays in the position of the superior, but behind him are two middle-aged guards. These two guards are the two people beaten by Ye Fei.


    "Your Excellency


    Ye Fei is not happy in his eyes.


    "Oh! I have met Mr. Bing


    For others, Li Shangwen is my own official. But meet Ye Fei, the mouth is unable to say. It''s the same as the little guy.


    Ye Fei nodded, and then remembered Li Guangpei''s saying that the person sent by the emperor seemed to be also called Li Guangpei.


    "Are you the special envoy sent by the court? Mr. Li? " Ye Fei said with a little attention.


    Hearing this, Li Shangwen was delighted. He knew that the Li family must have helped him speak this time. "Yes, just villains. Mr. Bing, isn''t this the place to talk? Why don''t we find a quiet place to talk? "


    "Say it as you go! I still have something important to do. You see what happened today, and I have to deal with it. " Ye Fei went forward and said while walking.


    Li Shangwen nodded in ecstasy, listening from the tone of the other party. Obviously, he knew a lot about his arrival, and had a faint feeling.


    Yes, sir Li Shangwen followed him respectfully and said with a smile: "Sir, in fact, this time the villain came here in accordance with the emperor''s instructions and invited him to the imperial capital for a while. The emperor has admired you for a long time! After hearing about his deeds, the emperor is dreaming of his dream at night. He is looking forward to seeing him go to the imperial capital for a while. "


    Ye Fei couldn''t laugh or cry at these words, but he still thought about his dream at night? Would an emperor think of a common son who had no status in his family? If they knew their identity, they would kill themselves on the spot.


    However, ye Fei didn''t dare to break it. He immediately nodded with a smile and said, "the emperor and Lord Li have filtered too much. In fact, I''m going to go to the imperial capital some days ago, but I still have some important things to do, so I haven''t gone. But when the next thing is done. I will go to see Mr. Li before the meeting. I hope Mr. Li will not dislike me at that time. "


    "Ha ha! Mr. A is a real joker. It''s too late to welcome the villain. How can you dislike your husband! Sir, you have made a deal. When you go to the capital, you must go to my humble house and have a few more drinks. " Li Shangwen feels that talking to Mr. Bing is like chatting with friends. The gap in his heart disappears at once.


    He knew that he was making friends with Mr. Bing. Otherwise, the other party would not say to go to his own residence.


    If he and he become good friends, then in the imperial capital, and even in front of the emperor, the status will be greatly increased.


    "Oh! Certainly. " Ye Fei stopped laughing, then turned to Li Shangwen and said, "Mr. Li, you can send it here! I still have some things to do. I''m leaving. "


    Ye Fei takes a look at Li Na, and then leaves directly with Li Shangwen.


    Li Shangwen also heard the other party''s meaning, and did not dare to refuse, lest the other party would cause some hostility to himself. The most powerful thing about them as officials is their vision.


    "Take your time, sir. When you go back this time, you can wait for your good news at home." Li Shangwen hugged his fist and watched Ye Fei leave.


    Ye Fei leaves with Li Na''s head.


    "My Lord, are you doing great work this time?" Li Mu said cautiously.


    "Not yet! But there are some chances. After all, it''s a bad check. of course! A master like Mr. Bing can''t be one who talks nonsense! let''s go! Go back to the imperial capital. You must report it to the prince. As long as Mr. Bing is drawn in, it will certainly be of great benefit to the future of Pro Wang Ye. " In Li Shangwen''s excited eyes, there is a hint of cruelty.


    He understood the form of Empire. He was verbally appointed by the emperor. But the boss behind him is a prince.


    When ye Fei turns around, it turns out that the big families participating in the auction and even Huo Laoyao ask to see each other. It''s not that ye Fei doesn''t want to see them, but he doesn''t dare to see them. Not to mention anything else, just their present form and identity. Even the strength of the other side, these people come, really for the sword? Wrong, in order to attract themselves.

 Chapter 68

    Now, the sword was robbed, they did not beat around the Bush and went straight to themselves. But ye Fei is more aware that these people will see themselves together. If one party offends one party, the other parties will undoubtedly kill themselves.


    Therefore, for the sake of safety, ye Fei did not dare to see.


    When all the guests of the Auction Association left, ye Feicai said goodbye to the Li family and left the auction. Although Li Guangpei was apologetic on the surface, ye Fei understood that at that time, there was no one on the scene who could stop the fight for the witch. As for his gift, there was no way. of course! Just like this, I also helped Ye Fei.


    Along the original road, ye Fei walked into the secret lane, and then quietly walked along the original road towards the small black house, which was a house that was not inhabited the year before Yefei found. There used to be an old beggar living here. Now the old beggar is gone. So the house was empty.


    "Cheep!"


    The door is slowly pushed open, ye Fei''s body is strong and strong to drill in. Then close the door tightly.


    "Mr. Bing, did you make us wait so hard? As you can see, this auction is a success


    Ye Fei has been calm, but his pace has not yet stabilized. A not cold, not hot, the voice of banter ring in the ear. Subconsciously, ye Fei jumps tight nerve, body suddenly trembles, raises vigilance.


    "Who?"


    Ye Fei subconsciously stepped back two steps, but the pace just got up, and behind him stood a figure.


    "Mr. Bing, I advise you not to escape. It''s no use running away. " The voice behind me said coldly.


    "Who are you?" In the black room, ye Fei couldn''t see the two faces clearly. But from the breath of these two people, they are not weak.


    "What? Mr. Bing? You don''t know us so soon? "


    Soon the voice in front of the body rang again, after the sound, a burning lamp slowly burned up, with the light, the scene in the room gradually into the eyes of Ye Fei.


    Not far ahead, an old man with white hair was sitting on a chair in a white robe, smiling at himself with a kind face. Then he turned to look at the man behind him. He was in a black robe, about forty or fifty years old, with a gloomy smile on his face.


    After seeing these two people, ye Fei''s psychology surges a killing intention instantly.


    In the wilderness forest, they almost killed themselves. If it was not for the ice emperor, he would have been dead. However, he has not yet gone to revenge, these two guys actually came to the door. If before, ye Fei is not the opponent of this old guy. But now Even a Xuanshi died in his own hands. When a Xuanshi and a Xuanshi came, they would be killed.


    "It turned out to be two elders of the Zhou family! Hum! I don''t know why you two are looking for me? " Ye Fei doesn''t want to hide it any more. They know their identity. If they pass it on, they will die ten thousand times. Therefore, in Ye Fei''s eyes, these two people are already dead.


    It''s just, he doesn''t understand. Since these two people know their own identities, why not tell the truth? Is it possible that They don''t know they are from the poor family?


    "Well, boy, don''t pretend to be an expert here. To be honest! I know that your sword was obtained from the cave in the forest. How do you get into the cave? If you are wise, you''d better tell me, or I won''t be merciless to you? "


    Zhou Kun is a little impatient. The irascibility rose from the chair. A breath of Xuanshi pressed his body.


    Facing the arrival of this breath, ye Fei has no pressure. But in order to cooperate with him, he still maintained the uncomfortable appearance.


    "Sword from cave?" Ye Fei has a cruel smile on his face. At the moment, he finally understands why this old guy doesn''t say his identity, but finds himself privately.


    "You want to go into the treasure hole?" Ye Fei rolled his eyes and said, "my strength is so low, do you think that I got my sword from the treasure hole, not from my own refining?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me. You can say it or not." Zhou Chuang was so angry that he wanted to kill the boy on the spot. How could he amuse himself? I really thought he was a great weapon refiner who could refine that kind of sword.


    Ye Fei''s remaining light flickers. It seems that what he thinks is right. This old guy wants to catch himself to the cave and swallow the things inside. What a pity! He was stupid because he didn''t tell the Zhou family about it.


    However, ye Fei is also relieved. If his identity is known by others in zhoujiaqi, it will certainly lead to a lot of trouble, but it will be much simpler if only these two fools know it.


    "Say it or not? What did my master ask you? " Zhou Yuanshan stretched out his hand and pressed down on Ye Fei''s shoulder. In the wilderness forest, relying on the realm of xuanzhe bapin, he chased and killed this boy and ran around. It''s enough to kill a kid. In his opinion, it''s nothing to kill him.


    However, the moment when Zhou Yuanshan''s hand pressed on Ye Fei''s shoulder. In vain, an invisible cold flame slowly floated from ye Fei''s shoulder, and then spread to his whole body along Zhou Yuanshan''s hand and swept away."This This Ah... "


    Feel the hands by the white transparent flame burning, this flame a very cold feeling, and then instantly the ice peak burning to the whole body. Only in the blink of an eye, that cold and cold flame, surrounded the whole body of Zhouyuanshan.


    "Ah! Master, help me, help me... "


    Zhou Yuanshan immediately shouts, but in order not to attract the attention of the people around him, ye Fei''s gloomy eyes are cold. In an instant, holding the flame in his hand, he covered it toward Zhou Yuanshan.


    "Click!"


    As soon as the sound of glass sounded, Zhou Yuanshan''s struggling body was smashed into pieces like a piece of glass and fell to the ground one by one. Then the slow white flame was visible to the naked eye, and the debris was burned into powder.


    "Distant mountain..."


    Seeing the sudden death of the great apprentice, Zhou Gung uttered a strange cry. His face turned red. His body trembled and looked at Ye Fei. He stretched out his huge hand and grabbed Ye Fei. "Kill my disciple, boy. You must die today."


    Zhou Chuan, after all, is a master of Xuanshi''s nine grades. His whole body''s momentum is not weak at all, and immediately shakes the whole house around.


    In the face of the attack of the other party''s claw, ye Fei has regarded Zhou Quan as a dead man. Just as he put out his hand, a cyclone in the Dantian moved. The ice emperor directly drilled out of the Dantian, and then flashed like a light. Under the flame, the ice emperor quickly got into the body of Zhou Juan.


    In the face of something suddenly drilled out, Zhou Juan seemed to have been shot, and his body trembled. That majestic Xuanli gradually disappeared, like a withered grass, slowly, a little withered down.


    "Pengpeng!"


    Zhou Gung didn''t respond to it, but suddenly his head exploded. Ice emperor rushed out of Zhou''s head, and Zhou''s head cracked like a watermelon.


    "Haw!"


    Ice emperor drill out, immediately excited to call a few, the body is suspended in Ye Fei''s side.


    Ye Fei is silly. It is not the ice emperor who kills Zhou Kun. Now killing Zhou Chuan is like stepping on a mole ant, which has no challenge for ye Fei. It''s about Just now, when the king of ice got into Zhou''s body. He can clearly feel that when the ice emperor enters the other party''s body, all the mysterious Qi of Zhou Quan''s whole body flows into the ice emperor''s body, and is completely absorbed by the ice emperor.


    "You''ve drained him of all his strength?" Ye Fei thought of the black dragon in the wilderness forest. At that time, the black dragon was killed, leaving only one corpse. So I don''t care much about how it was absorbed and dried by ice emperor. But just now Zhou Kun was absorbed dry power, and then slowly atrophied. Ye Fei could see clearly and feel it.


    "Haw!" The little ice emperor was asked by Ye Fei, the little head nodded with a smile, and then his sword like body slowly floated around Ye Fei.


    "Little fellow, you really have you. I don''t think you have this ability." Ye Fei can''t laugh or cry, but on the whole, it''s definitely a good thing.


    "Haw!"


    "Well, stop it. Let''s get out of here. To avoid being discovered. "


    Ye Fei directly squeezed out a flame and slowly threw it on the corpse of Zhou Gung. Then he put on a set of plain clothes, and then turned and walked outside the alley.


    The fluctuation of that mysterious force just now is not big or small. But now the identity of the embarrassed Ye Fei, had to be careful.


    Seeing no one around, ye Fei is relieved and walks out of the alley.


    But not long after I got out of the alley, I came to the big walled alley in front of me. Right in front of me, some people came towards me. Take a good look at the people. And look, ye Fei''s face gradually changed.


    "What about people? What about Mr. Bing? Didn''t you say Mr. Bing came to this alley


    "Yes! I can see clearly, but You can''t see Mr. Bing after you''ve been looking for it carefully? Master, little Small... "


    "Waste, a bunch of rubbish."


    In the opposite alley, a powerful middle-aged man was yelling at a servant, who was dressed in a suit of humble clothing, while the middle-aged man was in black robe, with cold eyebrows and no anger. This middle-aged man is the head of a poor family.


    "Well, I can''t blame him for this. Let''s say we have no chance with Mr. Bing! However, since Mr. Bing refuses to show up, let''s not blame us for publishing his affairs. If it is known by the outside world, is the cold iron refined by him? Hum! No matter how great his skills are, he will never continue to live in the Empire of the Shang Dynasty. "


    Hanwei is not far away, tianxinzi sneers.


    Cold sigh frowned, and then shook his head and sighed. His face had no light. Master Tianxin said yes


    "Let''s go! Let''s go back and have a good discussion. " Hanwei turns around and wants to go.


    "Master, isn''t that master Fei? Why don''t you ask young master Fei? Maybe master Fei knows where Mr. Bing is? " When the servant and Hanwei tianxinzi are ready to turn around, they are looking at Ye Fei in the lane ahead, and ye Fei is also ready to turn around and walk behind.

 Chapter 69

    Both Hanwei and tianxinzi are stunned, their eyes are neat and they look in the direction of Ye Fei. Both frowned heavily.


    "Stop!" Cold Wei to Ye Fei behind the angry voice together, "you a person is here stealthily do what?"


    They came here to look for Mr. Bing, but Mr. Bing didn''t meet him. He actually met this boy.


    Be called up by this voice, ye Fei''s heart trembles. His face was a little nervous. He listened to every word of Hanwei and tianxinzi just now.


    Then, with a slight smile. Turning around, he gave a fist to Hanwei and tianxinzi, and said, "is it the master and master Tianxin?"


    "What are you doing here?" Hanwei was very angry in his eyes, but he was still covered up. Ye Fei, after all, is an elder of the Hak Ching family of the Han family. His master can''t treat Ye Fei like he did before.


    "Oh! I''m elder Keqing of the cold family. Where are you going? It seems that you don''t need to report to the poor master, do you? " Ye Fei is cold. For Hanwei, ye Fei has no feelings for him. Although it is a father son relationship with the owner of the body, it has nothing to do with himself.


    "You..." By Ye Fei''s words, his face was blue with cold air, and he wanted to be slapped down. But he could not do so. In his eyes, he had never regarded the son of a commoner as a son. Today, although he is the elder of the family, he is still not a member of the Han family.


    "Oh! Elder Fei is really brave. He is bored to visit such a place. What did elder Fei see here Tianxinzi held the cold Wei and walked up with a light smile.


    "Can you talk to Mr. Bing? Can''t I? " Ye Fei smiles coldly and steps forward without changing his face. A few months ago, ye Fei was like a mole ant in front of tianxinzi, but now he has entered the Xuanshi. How can ye Fei be afraid of him.


    Han Wei finally couldn''t bear it. It was just like what he thought. This bastard didn''t mean to come here. If he really has Mr. Bing''s backer, his poor family may be in danger.


    However, fortunately, he has Mr. Bing''s chips in his hand. I believe that Mr. Bing dare not do so.


    "Hum! Let''s go. " Han Wei looks at Ye Fei and hums. Turn around and leave.


    Before tianxinzi left, he warned Ye Fei in advance, "boy, you''d better not be so arrogant, otherwise You''re dead ugly. "


    Then he turned and left.


    Ye Fei just smiles and ignores tianxinzi.


    "You want to take my cold iron and make it public? hey! Han Wei, Han Wei, do you really think I Ye Fei is a fool? " After ye Fei''s hands are negative, he turns and leaves towards home.


    In the poor family, whether it is the deacon, the steward, or the elder. After all, there are many forces in the family, including the power of the master and the power of other elders.


    For example, those young people who have just gained benefits will be drawn in by various family forces. However, ye Fei has become an elder guest minister from a servant. He has a great future and is the target of various forces.


    However, ye Fei has always been faced with an embarrassing side, and there is no one to win him over. Not to mention anything else, because of his status as a commoner son. The reason why he was able to become the elder of Keqing was completely the last deliberation of the family. He could use it, but not greatly. So the identity of elder Keqing tied him to death.


    But just like this, ye Fei can''t mess around. Otherwise, according to his character, he has already gone away with a little bit. After all, the relationship between the cold family and themselves, if they leave with a little bit, the poor family will not let go of themselves.


    Therefore, whether it is Mr. Bing''s identity or Ye Fei''s identity, ye Fei has to be very careful.


    Night.


    The night was still and dark.


    In linglou inn. In a luxurious room. The room is well furnished and elegant.


    Yao Lao and Huo Lao have just finished a game of chess. Because it is very late, Huo Lao returns to his room, and Yao Lao returns to his room to have a rest.


    However, before the break, the old medicine can''t help but want to see his own auction of the spirit grass, ghost grass. This kind of spirit grass is very rare, and its function is very small. But that''s limited to those who don''t explore this spiritual function.


    Because not long ago, Yao Lao just discovered the characteristic of this kind of grass, that is, spirit. This kind of spirit grass can cause great spiritual harm to people. The same refined pills can increase people''s mental strength.


    "Tut! After the ghost grass melts into the furnace, at least three to five Jingyuan pills can be refined. By then, my strength will be further improved. "


    Walking to the bedside, the old doctor reached out his hand and found a box inside the quilt. There was the ghost grass in the box.


    The old man carefully opened the box. But as soon as the box was opened, there was a chill in it.


    On the spot, Yao Lao was fooled. What ghost grass was inside, but a piece of cold iron with cold light all over the place. Under the strong cold air, the room was suddenly cold.


    "This This... "Yao Lao was immediately glared straight eyes, but there was a note beside the cold iron. The writing on the note is very clear.


    Sorry, old man. This ghost grass is of great use to me. Please let me part with it. I owe you a favor today, and I will repay you later. In addition, I don''t like to take other people''s things at will. This cold iron will be accepted by the old gentleman as the reward for this unreasonable offence!


    Words: ice!


    After seeing the handwriting above, Yao''s face turned red in an instant. His anger gradually disappeared and his face was full of excitement and blazing light.


    "Mr. Bing deserves to be Mr. Bing? But I''ve made it this time


    What is the most important thing for a pharmacist? Yes, it is a good medicine tripod. A good medicine tripod can refine higher drug effects. But a good medicine tripod is not so good. Even if the master of level 6 is old, he can''t make a 100% good medicine tripod.


    Because pharmacists in the refining of medicine, the requirements of the tripod are extremely high. For example, the quality of the tripod is poor, the furnace is not qualified, it is easy to cause Dan explosion, and there is cold cutting.


    Alchemy needs a flame. The flame is too big. Dan can''t do it either. It''s too small. However, if the fire is big, there is a cold cutting method to absorb the strong flame. This is of great help to alchemy. This is the reason why tianxinzi wanted to pull Mr. Bing well.


    At the same time, Li family chamber of Commerce.


    The auction has already ended, and Li Guangpei is still preparing for the event. Today, the reputation of the Li family chamber of commerce can be regarded as the past. But also because of this, the master robbed the things, and it was a great loss to the Li family. If we didn''t say that we lost hundreds of millions of swords, what''s more, we injured so many people.


    Although Mr. Bing said it had nothing to do with the Li family, Li Guangpei still had some disadvantages in his mind.


    As for the mysterious skill that Mr. Bing bought before, Li Guangpei has no doubt bought it out of his own money, and is ready to look for opportunities to give things to Mr. Bing. After all, it''s the best way to relax.


    "It''s so late, Grandpa. You''d better go and have a rest! Leave the account book to me. "


    The corridor was lit up, and Li Guangpei walked slowly to the end with the help of Li Na. And then into a room. This room is Li Guangpei''s study. After the two men went in, Li Guangpei sat down weakly and talked about breath.


    However, Li Guangpei ignored Li Na''s words and directly changed the topic and said, "girl, what do you think of Mr. Bing?"


    Li Na blushed, lowered her head, cocked her mouth, looked at her toes, and said shyly, "OK? It''s not a bit of a shelf. And as my grandfather said, he is very young and has little experience. "


    "Oh Li Guangpei turned to look at Li Na and said with a bitter smile: "to be you, more than grandfather will see people."


    "Cut! He also wants to hide from my girl''s eyes like that. Grandfather, you look down on your granddaughter. " Li Na cocked her mouth and became proud.


    "Ha ha! Today, my grandfather saw it. It seems that you are still talking about it. Come on? " Li Guangpei''s eyes were heavy when he looked at his granddaughter.


    "Grandfather, what did you say that all of a sudden?" Li Na was surprised.


    Li Guangpei grinned strangely. He opened the drawer and took out a box from it. The box was slowly put on the table. Li Guangpei opened the box and said with a smile: "grandfather has privately paid for the mysterious skills of ice, snow and sword rain instrument. If you find a chance, you can give it to Mr. Bing. With the present relationship between you and Mr. Bing, I believe it will be more harmonious in the future. "


    "What are you talking about, grandfather?"


    Li Na looked shyly into her eyes and into the box.


    However, the box was opened, and the scene inside scared the two people.


    The white light scattered, and the cold air was everywhere. Inside the box, layers of white air spread. There is only a piece of cold iron, on which there is a piece of paper.


    "What''s going on? Did someone come to my grandfather''s room? " Li Na''s face turned red. She knew how strict the guards were. But under so many guards, someone came here.


    Li Guangpei just frowned, without any sense of tension. He picked up the note and the writing on it went into his eyes.


    Li Lao, I''m really sorry. I''m bothering you again. This set of mysterious skills and instrument manual is very important to me, but I don''t have much money on me. Please see me. However, there are a lot of cold iron here. Let''s exchange this cold iron!


    Words: ice!


    "Is Mr. Bing here?"


    Li Na was stunned.


    "Grandfather! This... "


    Li Na stares at Li Guangpei.


    Li Guangpei put away the envelope, then put the box away, his face a little sad.


    "This Mr. Bing is really. Oh! That''s it. Let him go! "


    "Grandfather, why did Mr. Bing do this? Although this mysterious skill is expensive, it is not like this. " Li Na was a little upset. Although she said that the price of this mysterious skill was very high, which made her chamber of Commerce lose a lot of money, but Mr. Bing didn''t see human feelings at all.


    "Ha ha! It''s human style. As you and I can see, Mr. Bing is not very old. But he was very careful, you know? Even if this piece of cold iron is put up for auction, it is impossible to sell the price of this set of mysterious skills and instrument spectrum. The reason is that he will exchange it with cold iron. Do you know what it means? " Li Guangpei''s eyes were bright.

 Chapter 70

    "What do you mean?" Li Na was surprised.


    "He is willing to owe me a favor to the Li family! Do you think it''s a good deal? "


    Grandfather''s words, Li Na face instant expectation excited up, such a character''s human relationship is not a joke.


    "Grandfather, I see."


    Inside the aster Pavilion.


    Wei had already gone to sleep, ye Fei was sitting in the training room with his knees crossed. There are cold rock jade walls on the ground. The body hovers on it, and the continuous cold air is absorbed. This is not only helpful for cultivation, but also can cast the body.


    In the past, there was no cold rock jade wall. Ye Fei had to make a cold stone to absorb the cold. Now, his body has gone through the cold rock jade wall, which is countless times more than before.


    "Hoo!"


    Slowly, ye Fei opened his eyes.


    "It''s a good set of mysterious skills. It''s really a world of ice and snow. It''s a pity that the place at home is too small to be used. Try it out when you have a chance. "


    Ye Fei smiles.


    The effect of ice and snow, just like its name, makes everything around the ice peak state. It has a strong cold and mysterious power, which makes the surrounding environment fall into the iceberg state. No matter whether it is people or things, as long as they enter the attack state, they can live on the iceberg.


    It can be said that the treatment of the same level of masters and even better than their own, have a strong destructive power.


    Before that, ye Fei created his own ice burning sword technique and extremely freezing killing technique. Those skills are not enough to control the ice. Now this set of ice and snow is in hand, and ye Fei really understands it. How much is the difference between metaphysics and those skills.


    "Haw!"


    Wake up from thinking, ice king also drilled out of the Dantian, excited floating in front of the leaf flying.


    "You can''t wait, little man? Don''t you mean to let your state reach the limit first? " Ye Fei looks at the little ice emperor, can''t wait to eat the grass.


    If not worried about the side effects of herbs on the little ice emperor, on the way, the little ice emperor would eat the ghost grass.


    "Haw"


    the little ice emperor stretched out his little hand and held Ye Fei''s sleeve. His face was full of expectation.


    "Oh


    Ye Fei shook his head, but took out the black belt from the arms of the strange spirit grass, ghost grass. This kind of grass is really like its name, with a ghost word, because the grass leaves actually carry a skeleton, giving people a very cold feeling.


    But the grass was taken out, the little ice emperor was full of excitement, and kept shouting. Extend a small hand to want to take, but in view of the existence of Ye Fei, small ice emperor side wipe saliva, side retracted hand. Shuiling''s eyes turn left and right to Ye Fei.


    "Eat! Watch it. If you can''t, there are spiritual fruits Ye Fei stood up and went to a cupboard in the training room. He took out a box from it. There were about 30 or 40 small red fruits in the box.


    Spiritual fruits are spiritual in themselves, so there is no need to worry about their decay.


    But ye Fei didn''t understand what the fruit was? It is of great use to people''s cultivation, and even can repair injuries for people.


    The little ice emperor saw Ye Fei''s appearance with a grateful smile. He picked up the ghost grass in one hand, picked up a red fruit in the other hand, and then put it into his mouth one left and one right.


    Ye Fei looks in the eye, suddenly surprised, in that moment of grass into the mouth. Unexpectedly, it turned into a black breath and penetrated into the body of the little ice emperor. This breath penetrated into the body of the little ice emperor and called out sharply. Then the red fruit was sent in. That small face is red in an instant, a puff of breath, slowly floating. It''s like a drunken man shaking from side to side.


    After a long time, when ye Fei looks at the past again, the little ice emperor is already drunk. Then the light flickered gently into his own Dan field.


    In the field of elixir, the little ice emperor was suspended in the dark air, lying there snoring and sleeping. The appearance of sleeping in his small mouth was very lovely.


    Ye Fei was shocked by this scene. Didn''t it mean that the little guy could enter the next state after eating this thing? How do you fall asleep now? Ye Fei was puzzled.


    "Little fellow, have a good sleep! I hope you don''t cheat me, but I bought it at a high price. Ah! A favor? "


    Ye Fei is a little distressed about this human relationship.


    With that, he stood up, walked out of the training room and walked into the tiny room.


    While walking, ye Fei thinks evil in his mind, I don''t know if that period has passed? It seems like I''ve been back from the forest for ten days, right?


    On the second day after the auction, the whole snowy city was like a storm. Rumors began to ring.


    During the auction, the cold iron sword sold at a high price of several hundred million Liang silver. This kind of skyrocketing price is unprecedented in all major auctions, breaking the records of all auctions. Some people even think that if someone didn''t snatch the sword away in the end, the sword would surely be auctioned at a higher price.


    It''s just a pity that a mysterious master appeared. The mysterious man had high strength and took away the sword, and injured many experts on the spot. Even the mysterious Mr. Bing gave up the sword and gave it to the mysterious master voluntarily.It has to be said that this person''s arrogance and hegemony as well as the strength of the tyranny. Mr. Bing can make this kind of sword. His natural strength is strong, and he is even soft in the auction. So it is certain that this mysterious master must be better than Mr. Bing.


    However, there are more rumors that all the defeated masters can fly. But in the mysterious man''s hand, he didn''t even take a move.


    Of course! These are just rumors.


    Nangong family, Mingyue family, Dongfang family, bainai and Alec didn''t care. They were all puzzled. Where was Mr. Bing? How to contact him?


    After all, this time. Their purpose is Mr. Bing alone. If the mission fails, they will certainly be blamed when they go back. Besides, a Mr. Bing is so important to them. Now people don''t even look at them. It''s really shameless.


    Fortunately, when they were all anxious, the Li family sent a message. He said that Mr. Bing left xueyang city for something important. He didn''t say goodbye to you because it was urgent. But in the future, I will definitely visit your home.


    These words only let the people of the major forces breathe a sigh of relief. They don''t know whether what the other side said is true or not. At least they have made an account after they go back.


    However, some busy days of Xueyang City, this gradually quiet down. People from several families began to slowly set foot on the way back.


    As for


    What is Mr. Bing doing these days?


    Ye Fei''s life is very monotonous. He practises in the daytime and detoxifies Han Shuyao''s fire poison at night. What makes Ye Fei embarrassed is that every time he comes home, the little girl has already gone to sleep, and even has no chance of that kind of mind. For this matter, ye Fei is distressed for a long time.


    If it wasn''t for these days, ye Fei''s strength was a little better, he really wanted to get angry.


    "Click! Click


    In the cold stone valley behind the cold home.


    Ye Fei sits on the edge of the pool with his knees crossed. At this time, his hands are inserted into the water, and the ice peak slowly condenses on the water surface. With the speed visible to the naked eye, the ice peak spreads to the pool and spreads to the waterfall in an instant.


    Then, less than a minute later, the pool was covered with layers of white ice peaks. However, ye Fei''s hands together, all the icebergs are broken, into pieces and fall into the water.


    "Is Xuanji worthy of being metaphysical? It doesn''t feel like it''s going to work. " Ye Feixin said with a smile, "although the power is a little smaller, it is very practical. I don''t know how powerful it will be with the cold air of ice emperor? "


    Ye Fei slowly stood up and thought of the ice emperor. Ye Fei couldn''t laugh or cry. He thought that the grass could enhance the strength of the ice emperor. But after sleeping for three days, little ice emperor is still sleeping.


    Otherwise, when using this mysterious skill of ice and snow, how can it be such a small power.


    "Little fellow, little fellow, wake up soon! Tomorrow is the annual meeting of the family. Although I disdain to attend it, I have to make a scene at least, if the elder challenges me. Don''t let me lose face then


    Little ice emperor did not wake up, ye Fei was more worried about the annual meeting tomorrow, the annual meeting between the big families, to visit the ancestors. At the same time, the children and even the elders in the family can challenge freely.


    Although Ye Fei disdains other children in the family, there are many masters in the Presbyterian group. Those who want to kill themselves will surely teach themselves lessons at this time.


    I can''t wait to see it''s getting late. Ye Fei then turned and walked toward the foot of the mountain.


    "No, this is..."


    Ye Fei walked two steps, suddenly a light foot. The field of elixir swelled violently. It''s like something exploded.


    "Is it the ice emperor..."


    Ye Fei was surprised and sat down immediately. The mind enters the elixir field.


    In the Dantian area, at this time the ice emperor was lying in the dark air, but under the vast dark air, gradually formed a white light net, covering the little ice emperor, like silkworms spinning, gradually formed a cocoon.


    And those cocoons formed by Xuanqi, gathered together, inflated out a fierce breath and impacted the Dantian. That''s why Ye Fei feels strange.


    However, this feeling lasted for nearly two minutes. Ye Fei found that Xuanqi was consumed very quickly in two minutes, and the flowing dark Qi was also very fast everywhere.


    However, two minutes later, the cocoon gradually spread. All the mysterious Qi returns everywhere again. When the ice emperor appears in suspension, it turns back to the first state of the cone shape again.


    Seeing this, ye Fei feels his heart is bright.


    In my heart, the grass won''t let the ice emperor enter the fourth state!


    But


    When ye Fei is anxious and worried, in vain, there is a clear sound in the field of elixir, and the sound is like the sound of broken proportion. That cone ice emperor''s head gradually split a gap, the gap slowly permeated with white flame light, and then from there as the source, slowly spread to the whole body, all over the body, split a gap.


    "Click!"


    White light shrouded, all the fragments were in the middle of the Dantian were turned into powder. Ice emperor there, a group of dark cold fire burning, infinite white light enveloped in the Dantian.

 Chapter 71

    Even ye Fei couldn''t see what happened inside.


    "Haw!" The clear copper bell rings sweetly, accompanied by the light, gradually, the light gathered up.


    In the Dantian area, a small girl was suspended there. The little girl was wearing a set of silver white robes. The robe was wide and elegant and dignified. From head to toe is a piece of silver white, clothes are silver white, hair, shoes and so on.


    That lovely silver white face, pointed upright, the small eyes of the water blink and blink, very cute, the mouth also gently out of the sound of copper bells. Suspended there, as if a god proud of heaven and earth.


    From her body also faintly exudes an indelible dignity.


    Ye Fei is silly at the moment.


    Ice king, the real ice emperor? Now we are looking at the ice king game, the real ice emperor, the fourth state.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as ye Fei''s idea was over, a ray of light rose from the little ice emperor''s head and entered the elixir field. At the same time, a ray of light rose from ye Fei''s head and inserted into the sky.


    In an instant, the sky and the earth changed greatly, and the clouds were dense, as if a heavy rain swept over. Lightning flashes in the sky, so that the sky wantonly rolling.


    A stream of heaven and earth majestic Xuanqi but wantonly shrouded Ye Fei. Under the light of Xuanqi, ye Fei feels a force from outside pouring into his body. At this moment, the weak dark Qi can make up for it.


    "The fourth state, the realm of Xuanshi? Bring skills, ice making! "


    Ye Fei''s eyes flashed suddenly, and the cold light was sweeping inside.


    The cold family is in the elder''s pavilion.


    Several elders are there playing chess and chatting, ready to talk about the family meeting tomorrow. After all, it''s annual? Both the children of the family and the elders hope that their strength will surpass others and go to a higher level.


    However, at this time, all of a sudden, a layer of aftershocks flickered in the sky, suddenly soared to the sky, and a strong breath was suppressed.


    "Did someone enter the realm of Xuanshi? In the mountains behind my poor home, go and have a look


    "Master Xuan? I have another Xuanshi in xueyang city? But why in the mountains behind my poor home. Is it the elder of my humble family? "


    In an instant, all the elders in the elder''s pavilion are running towards the direction of the mountain behind the cold family.


    They are all Xuanshi masters. Although they can''t fly, they can''t fly. They can jump a few meters at random.


    "What a powerful fluctuation of Xuanqi comes from the direction of the poor family? Is it that someone from the poor family has entered the Xuanshi


    Zhou family, the second elder, Zhou Lihao is now practicing in the training room. Facing this strong breath, Zhou Lihao immediately attracted his eyes.


    It will be a big barrier for Xuanshi to enter Xuanshi, and there will be changes between the forces. After entering Xuanshi from Xuanshi, they will attract the change of heaven and earth.


    With that, Zhou Lihao disappeared in the training room.


    Almost at the same time, Xueyang City, the strength of those in the xuanzhe above the master, one by one looking at the direction of the cold home behind the mountain. After all, Xuanshi is not a low-level practitioner. In large families such as the Han family and the Zhou family, the master Xuanshi is the second elder and the third elder, and his status is not inferior to the master.


    Now there is another Xuanshi in the poor family. Why don''t they look away.


    But see, snow Yang City, a figure on the street step by step fell to the ground, like a strong leopard toward the cold home behind the mountain jump.


    "Oh! Master Xuan? I Ye Fei has actually entered the realm of Xuanshi? " Ye Fei knows that he is now really in the category of master, at least in xueyang city. He is already a master.


    You know, the second elder of the cold family is a master of Xuanshi, and so are the three elders. But their position was no weaker than that of Han Wei.


    "Haha! Can''t think of it? What a surprise! Poor family? The common son whom you despise is not only the mysterious Mr. Bing? Now we have entered the realm of Xuanshi


    Ye Fei smiles. The eyes reflect a piece of murder. Clenched his fist and slowly rose from the ground.


    Then he looked down the mountain.


    "It''s very fast. I was attracted by it so quickly. What a pity! I won''t show up. " Ye Fei finished, pedaling around and jumping toward the mountain.


    In the past, when I was a Xuanshi, I could use the cold air to compress and hide the breath to deceive the master Xuanshi. Now he is Xuanshi. Want to hide, say to Ye Fei, it is not difficult at all.


    Soon after ye Fei disappeared.


    A total of ten shadows at the foot of the mountain came to the place where ye Fei stood before.


    These ten people are the elders of the cold family.


    "Gone?"


    One of the elders of the cold family, Han Yong said with a calm eyebrow.


    "Just now, this is really the Xuanqi of heaven and earth that Xuanshi sent out when he entered Xuanshi. There is absolutely nothing wrong with it. But who is this man? It seems that there is no elder in my humble family who is about to enter the master of Xuanshi? "


    "Is it from another family? It''s impossible. Even if you practice, you can''t come back to my humble home? "When several elders pondered, one by one, the laughter came.


    "Ha ha! How many masters come from the poor family? So soon a master of metaphysics came out? What a joy? "


    All the elders must have their eyes, and a figure jumped up at the foot of the mountain. This is Zhou Lihao, the second elder of the Zhou family.


    "What does elder Zhou mean by this? Are you making fun of my Zhou family? " The six elders looked at Zhou Lihao coldly.


    "Teasing? What''s the joke? " Zhou Lihao frowned. He didn''t know the situation of the poor family, so he thought it was the poor family who broke through.


    "Old Zhou, don''t you understand? This master who has entered the realm of Xuanshi is not a member of his humble family at all. "


    At the foot of the mountain, an old man with white hair in a black robe stepped up and fell on a big stone nearby. This is Li Guangpei.


    "Hum!"


    All the elders of the cold family snorted coldly.


    "Didn''t the poor family break through? Who would that be? " Zhou Lihao''s eyes trembled and looked at the elders of the cold family.


    "Don''t look at us, we don''t know. Just now I was attracted by this breath. But the man didn''t want to see each other and hid in advance Han Guangwen explained.


    "Ha ha! I see. It''s no wonder that these old guys in your humble family are suffering one by one. It turns out that the breakthrough master is not from your humble family? Ha ha Zhou Lihao laughed boldly, then looked at Li Guangpei and said, "Lao Li! Come on, let''s drink and celebrate the lucky master? Ha ha


    This sentence is obviously with a strong sense of banter, celebrate? Does he really celebrate a breakthrough? Wrong, but to celebrate that the master is not the Han family.


    The old monsters of the cold family naturally recognized Zhou Lihao''s meaning one by one, but they did not dare to get angry. After all, people were stronger than them. If you quarrel with him, they will suffer.


    "Ha ha! That''s right. Lao Zhou, let''s go. "


    With that, they stepped together and jumped down the mountain like a big bird.


    Left behind are the faces of the Zhou family.


    "Let''s go! Go back and report it to the owner. "


    Several elders nodded one after another and ran to the bottom one by one. A Xuanshi wanted to hide from them. They could not find anyone else.


    Hanshi Valley gradually quieted down, but ye Fei came out of a gravel mountain, sneered and walked down the mountain.


    Poor family.


    On the streets and corridors, there was a sound of discussion and talk. Both men and women are talking about today''s events.


    "Have you heard? It''s said that someone in our humble family has broken through the realm of Xuanshi again? Tut! I really envy you. It''s a master of metaphysics


    "Will you? The elder who became Xuanshi is likely to be a great elder. It''s useless for you to envy him? Will you be attended to? "


    "No! I heard that the master who entered Xuanshi is not from my humble family? At that time, I followed him. Several elders and parents of Zhou and Li were all there. They all said that the man was not the elder of my humble family. And as soon as they broke through, they just left there? "


    "What? Not from my humble family? How is that possible? The cold stone Valley is the back mountain of my humble family. Is it impossible for outsiders to enter


    "Who knows, the cold stone Valley is not small, people practice there, do you want to tell me about the poor family?"


    Several young people from the poor families are talking about their goal of entering the metaphysics. Only when they become metaphysical can they really have a position. As for what kind of Xuanshi? It''s nothing to do with them. At most, it''s just a talk.


    When ye Fei heard these young people''s comments, he shook his head and gave a bitter smile. He ignored them and walked forward.


    In the past, I, like them, worked hard every day to become a mysterious person, but this is only how long, less than half a year. He has become a master in the eyes of everyone.


    "Ah! Elder Fei, elder Fei, why are you here


    Ye Fei came over and immediately attracted the attention of these disciples. One by one, he got up and said hello to Ye Fei. Although their age difference is not big, ye Fei''s strength is here. What''s more, he killed xuanzhe''s cold inflammation with one move and second that day. Everyone''s in the eye.


    Ye Fei didn''t pay much attention to these people, just nodded and left. The eyes of these forces should be changed in the past. They must have despised themselves one by one. Now that I''m strong, I come to please you one by one. Ye Fei is too lazy to pay attention to these people.


    "What''s the big deal? Isn''t he an elder of Keqing? Haven''t become a regular yet? How great do you think you are? "


    "Hush! Keep your voice down. Why do you talk about it? I''ll be glad to be known. "


    "Cut! elders? Pooh! It''s just a bastard. I really think how great he is. He killed Laozi? " The sharp nosed monkey''s voice was amplified deliberately and yelled at Ye Fei''s back.


    Ye Fei didn''t want to pay attention to these little ants, but after the sharp mouthed little boy of the poor family said this, ye Fei stopped, and his cold and murderous eyes shifted to the other one."What? What if you are elder Keqing? Don''t you, a bastard, dare to beat my son of a poor family? " The children of a poor family with sharp nosed faces are not afraid at all. They smile at Ye Fei coldly.

 Chapter 72

    "Han Qi, stop talking!"


    Around those children of the poor family a burst of anxiety, many people have opened the mouth of the man, ready to leave. In any case, they are also elder Keqing. How could you insult them?


    "So what? In our poor family, who doesn''t know he is a bastard? Even if he is the elder guest Qing, he is also a son of a bitch Hanqi deliberately expanded the voice to the limit, and many roads around him gathered to watch the excitement. As for his companions, their faces were flushed with anxiety.


    Ye Fei''s eyes flashed a murderous opportunity. The reason why he didn''t like the cold family was how the cold family treated him. Second, the family has no human nature and does not regard itself as a human being.


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, ye Fei''s face turned red. In the eye son flash out a bunch of essence light. People have disappeared in the same place, and when people set their eyes on it, Hanqi is suspended. Ye Fei holds Hanqi''s neck with one hand like a toad.


    "Cough!"


    Hanqi didn''t react at all. Just now he felt a flower in front of him. Ye Fei came to him and raised him like a toad It''s too fast.


    Finally, Han Qi''s eyes showed a fear.


    "Elder Fei, it was our fault just now. Can you spare Hanqi? Han Qi has a strange temperament. If you don''t see a villain, you will let him go as a fart. " Next to a little fat a little bit of poor children''s face red, pleaded on the face.


    "Han Gu, you fatso. You get out of my way? It''s none of your business here? You really think this bastard has the guts to kill me? I tell you? He doesn''t have the guts? ha-ha! A bastard is a bastard, a little bastard. Let me go if you know what you are, or my grandfather will kill you Cold Qi neck was pinched, still so arrogant. Yelled at the fat man.


    Although Ye Fei is the elder of Keqing, he has no status in the poor family. If he dares to kill, the cold family will certainly take advantage of this opportunity to kill him.


    Ye Fei, in the face of this guy''s abuse, sneers in his heart. If it is in the past, when he did not have the strength, maybe he has put up with it. But today? Oneself became a master of mysterious division, still need to see the face of others at any time?


    "Good, good! Han Qi, right? Listen to your tone, your grandfather should be an elder, although I don''t know if your grandfather ordered you to come here to insult me? But I''m sorry to tell you that you have succeeded in angering me. " Ye Fei looked at the little mole ant in his hand with the eyes full of killing machine, "do you know? Killing you, to me, is like stepping on an ant. You I have no right to die in my hands. "


    "Cowards!"


    Facing Ye Fei''s words, Han Qi smiles coldly and looks at Ye Fei with disdain. As he thought, ye Fei did not dare to attack him. The reason is simple. He is afraid of death.


    However, in the mouth of cold Qi, this coward just fell, but ye Fei''s face was green, and he was kicking hard at the foot of Hanqi.


    "Click!"


    Almost a clear sound, not to hear whether the bone fracture, or the end of the bottom.


    Ye Fei only felt angry, the strength of that foot is very big. Almost invincible.


    This action, whether it is cold Qi stupidly, around watching the lively, as well as with cold Qi''s companions, everyone is stunned. They had no idea that ye Fei would do this?


    "You You... " He was cold, white and painful. If ye Fei didn''t pinch his neck, under the stimulation of pain. I''ve already passed out.


    However, in the eyes of the public. Under Hanqi''s body, the rolling blood flowed down the thigh. Now the two thighs are shaking, and their face and mouth are all white.


    "You are right! I dare not kill you, but I dare to abolish you. " Ye Fei''s smile is very kind, but in the eyes of Han Qi''s fear, how terrible the other side is, such as the devil''s ferocious smile at him.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to hurt my grandson. Go to hell!"


    At this moment, an angry old voice sounded from the crowd. A tall old man with a white robe and white beard, with a red complexion, strode to the ground and emerged from the crowd. There was no hesitation at all, waving his fist at Ye Fei.


    In the face of this blow, ye Fei raises Han Qi and his body together. The old man with white hair was completely defeated.


    "Oh! Is it elder Cang? Elder Cang, your plot is successful. Your grandson succeeded in angering me. But it irritates me, and I have to pay a price. " Ye Fei steps to the ground and looks coldly at elder Cang. Immediately, that cold sharp eye son a flash, hand pulls cold Qi''s arm.


    "Poof!"


    "Don''t..."


    In the other party''s action, cold Cang heart is cold. What''s more, there are those who yell at Ye.


    But ye Fei''s hand had already moved. From Hanqi''s shoulder, a bloody arm was torn off, and the blood was sprayed all over the street.


    Everyone was scared on the spot. Is this the trash that has been silent for three years? Is this the son of a poor family who works hard and bears no grudges? No, he is a devil, the devil of the poor family!At the moment, I was in a coma, and I was in a coma. I was so cold that I was in a coma. He regretted it. Regret to provoke the devil. I regret listening to his grandfather''s old bastard


    "Bang!"


    Broken hands, as well as the loss of the arm of Han Qi, as if ye Fei threw garbage toward the cold warehouse in the past.


    Han Cang stood there, shaking all over. He thought he could use his grandson to humiliate Ye Fei before the annual meeting, but But he killed his grandson? Make his grandson a waste from now on?


    Anger, anger. Constantly burning cold warehouse. In the poor family, he followed the master''s route. He didn''t dare to disobey the master''s order, so he had to kill Ye Fei. But But my grandson actually went in?


    He''s only in his twenties? A young man in his twenties lost his arm and could not practice. The key points are gone. What is the meaning of living in this world in the future?


    "Ah! Ah! Bastard, you dare to hurt my grandson, dare to hurt my grandson, you die for me Han Cang cried out bitterly, and his body was permeated with a fierce dark air. The dark air took shape, like a knife, and then he stepped forward and flew down towards ye with a fist.


    "Stop it!"


    Ye Fei''s eyes were cold. Just as he was about to abandon the cold warehouse, a cold voice suddenly sounded. He saw a flash of light and shadow in front of him. An old man in brown robe with neat black hair appeared in front of him.


    With a feeling of this person, Zheng Ye appears. One can see that this person''s strength is stronger than himself. This person is at least the realm of great Xuanshi.


    After the formation of the essence of Xuanqi, ye Fei felt a sense of depression.


    The man didn''t move a little when Han Cang hit him. The fist directly hit the old man with black hair. However, an invisible light wave was aroused in front of him. Han Cang hit a wall with sweet mouth and blood. The body was thrown back.


    "Old master?"


    "Is it the old owner?"


    "The old master is back."


    When the children around saw the old man, they became respectful one by one. His face was becoming more and more serious.


    Han Cang stabilized his body, and his anger gradually compressed, looking at the old man. "Old master, this bastard, he He abolished my grandson. Are you going to decide for me? "


    At last, hancang could not help but kneel on the ground and began to cry.


    The old man''s turbid eyes wrinkled. Looking at the cold Qi on the ground, he said to hancang, "if you still want to revenge at this time, not to save your grandson? What lies here later is not a waste, but a corpse. "


    Han Cang''s eyes trembled, his whole body trembled, and he looked at Sun Tzu. His arm was broken, but there was at least one breath left.


    "Grandson, it''s the grandfather who hurt you. It''s the grandfather! Don''t worry, though. If I don''t kill that bastard, I will not be a man! " Hancang quickly came to Hanqi, grabbed Hanqi and ran to the other side of the street.


    Seeing off cold Qi and cold warehouse, ye Fei smiles faintly. He didn''t care too much. He knew that even if he wanted to care, it was useless. The old owner was much better than him. Although the fire may be able to suppress him, or even extinguish him. However, there are many experts in the cold family. They are looking for death to do so.


    The master of Han''s hometown is Han Wei''s father. Cold Yi Mou son slightly glanced around one eye way: "here is OK, everybody all disperses!"


    "Yes, old master!"


    The children around him turned away one by one with adoring eyes.


    Ye Fei heard the sound and turned away.


    The fight just now, the anger in my heart. Now it''s all gone.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The pace has just stepped out, Han Yi has turned around. Yelled at Ye Fei''s back.


    Ye Fei was stunned, but he turned around and looked at the old man. Eyebrow Yu light frown a few times, embrace a fist way: "do not know the old master still have what order."


    Han Yi kind smile, his smile is not hypocritical, but the kind of real old man''s kindness.


    "You are my grandson, aren''t you? Well, I remember your name is Hanfei Han Yi looks at Ye Fei with a satisfied smile. Three years ago, this boy was the first genius of his family. He was only 15 years old and entered the realm of metaphysics. Then, three years later, it was abolished. Now, three years later. He once again stepped into the throne of genius.


    Such a legendary young man, Han Yi is very curious about him. After all, the muscles and veins have been abandoned. According to the practitioners, they can''t step into cultivation in this life.


    "The name of the old master''s grandson is so noble that I can''t dare to climb high. I''m just a servant of the poor family, who has taken his mother''s surname. It''s called Ye Fei. It''s not Han. " Ye Fei''s voice is very firm, not slow said. He had an unspeakable aversion to the poor family.


    In the face of Ye Fei''s words, Han Yi''s expression gradually became gloomy. If it was someone else, he would have punched him. But not now. Ye Fei''s life experience is well known to him. Han Yi also knows a lot about him. His mentality is also normal.

 Chapter 73

    "Do you hate the poor family?" Han Yi is not angry and smiles at Ye Fei just like chatting with friends.


    "Excuse me, boy. I''m not qualified to answer this question. If If the old master only wants to talk about this topic, he will leave in advance. " Ye Fei looked up at Han Yi, and the light in his eyes was beating gently. If Han Yi killed himself at this time, ye Fei did not hesitate to kill him by using the fire.


    Moreover, now the ice emperor has entered the fourth state, completely adult type, strength has also increased a lot.


    Surprisingly, Han Yi didn''t get angry. Instead, he was satisfied and laughed. He stroked his beard and said, "boy, you look like me when I was young. Really? If you are free, find a place where we can have a good chat? "


    Ye Fei looks stunned. What does he mean? Don''t you want to kill yourself like Hanwei?


    However, ye Fei did not refuse. Nodded.


    "Let''s go!" Han Yi turned directly and walked to the other end of the street.


    Ye Fei followed slowly. They passed through the streets and alleys of the poor family and stopped in a pavilion in a garden.


    "Old master, you still have something to do. If you have anything to do, please tell me quickly Ye Fei is a little unhappy. It''s very remote here. If the other party kills himself, it won''t cause anyone outside to know.


    "Are you worried that I will kill you? ha-ha! Take it easy. I won''t hurt you. " Han Yi laughs, and then makes an invitation gesture to show Ye Fei to sit down.


    Although Han Yi said so, ye Fei did not dare to relax his vigilance. At present, there are enemies everywhere. There are too many people who want to kill themselves.


    If it is not afraid to leave the cold family, will be cold family to find a handle, so as to pursue their own, ye Fei has already run with a little bit.


    "Let''s talk straight, old master." Ye Fei sat down coldly. Light said.


    "Do you really hate the poor family so much?" Han Yi was silent for a while and said with deep thought.


    Ye Fei did not say, worried about a burst of funny psychology. Don''t you hate it? Killing his mother, the master of this body, is now pressing step by step, always thinking of himself and death. Don''t you hate it?


    "If I want you to enter the poor family. Would you like to? " Cold easy to sigh, that pair of turbid eyes with a few trembling at Ye Fei.


    "Boy, you are not a servant of the cold family. How can I be qualified to enter the poor family? I hope that the old master can complete the boy, and let the boy and his wife leave the poor family and live in anonymity from now on. " Ye Fei''s cold way.


    Cold Yi Zheng, sigh low head. He shook his head.


    "Can you hear me finish a story?"


    Ye Fei did not speak, just sat there. Because he''s not qualified to refuse.


    Han Yi wry smile, as if back to the past, scenes in the mind into the mind.


    "A long time ago, there was a family, which was not very big. The head of the family was very romantic. One day, he had no intention of having a child with a brothel woman. Later, the woman gave birth to a child for him. However, the owner had to take the child and the brothel woman home


    "But the master had a wife and a concubine, and a lot of sons. Suddenly, a brothel woman came home with her children, and they were not happy. So they are very exclusive of this mother and son. They are often tortured and insulted. In the torture and insult, the brothel woman finally couldn''t bear the pain and committed suicide on a deserted night. "


    "But at that time his child was only ten years old. The child did not cry after his mother died. He knew that he couldn''t cry, he couldn''t cry like a woman. He was a man. The more he cried, the more they looked down on him. And this boy, has been unknown in this family, even if his brother bullied him, how contemptuous the eyes around him, he endured Until ten years later, the little boy was twenty years old. His brothers are strong and strong. One by one, they are the hope of the family in the future. "


    "But the rise of that boy shocked the whole family. Whether those who bullied him, or his brother, are like ants in his hands. Later in the family, even caused his father''s pursuit, and even besieged. But the boys beat them one by one. He really wanted to kill the whole family, even his father and his brother. But he didn''t! He understood a truth: ten years of hard work and ten years of torture. He was only for the belief that his dead mother had a place, and now he did. No matter his brother or his father, although hateful, but after all, the blood flowing in the blood is the same as his own. Even if he killed them in anger and relieved his hatred, would his dead mother forgive him? "


    "So he chose to stay. Forgive the brothers who bullied him, even his father. With his own creation, the family has gradually become bigger and bigger, and even famous! "


    Ye Fei smiles and finally understands the meaning of Han Yi.


    "Do you want me to be like that man?"


    Han Yi shook his head and sighed: "no! I didn''t mean that. I''m telling you that no matter what others think of you, what you have in your bones is the blood of a poor family. "Ye Fei suddenly stood up from the chair, turned around and walked away. His voice said coldly: "the blood of the cold family? Hum! I''ve run out of cold blood. Ye Fei is not rare in this poor family. "


    "You..."


    If you are easy to fly by the leaves, your face will be red. But seeing ye Fei leave step by step, she turned a little surprised in her eyes. Because ye Fei is very much like him, much like when he was young.


    In fact, the story he told just now is just about himself.


    He broke through and became a master of Xuanshi. Originally, it was a happy thing. Can have met the cold Qi, and then met the cold easy, ye Fei again good mood also changed a mess.


    He suddenly felt that Han Yi was too naive and became a member of the poor family? Even if they want to, will the cold family? If really become a cold family, then waiting for ye Fei will die faster.


    Although he has become a Xuanshi, but the poor family is the largest family in xueyang city. Is there any stronger family in this family? For example, Han Yi, who met today, is only the last head of the family. He is less than 60 years old, but he is a master of great metaphysics. As for the old owners and even those with higher seniority, how strong will they be? Ye Fei couldn''t imagine.


    Therefore, he is now in the eyes of others. It''s just as weak as mole ants.


    A group of cold air seeps out from ye Fei''s body and permeates the practice room. Making the room look more gloomy and cold, the little ice emperor seemed very satisfied with his body. He drilled out of Ye feidan field, then floated up and chirped everywhere. He stroked his beautiful face, silver white hair, and his beautiful little robe. His face was full of happy and lovely smile.


    Little ice emperor ignored Ye Fei. He played happily in the training room, sometimes pulling Ye Fei''s hair, sometimes flying to the roof of the training room.


    At the moment, ye Fei is completely involved in the magical technique of ice making. Like other techniques, ice making is an auxiliary skill.


    The ice quenching technique uses ice to refine the body, and the fire ignites the fire into the elixir field to fuse with the little ice emperor. The third is ice making.


    Now ye Fei is free to use the rotation of cold air to cooperate with the operation of Xuanqi. With just one thought, all kinds of icebergs can appear in your hands soon. Ye Fei is totally free to make ice. However, the so-called ice making technique is made of ice with extremely cold properties in the body. In the process of making ice, water can be turned into ice. In addition, some special methods can be used to make some ice charms and ice resistant to human body.


    Ice itself is formed by condensation of water, which is not difficult to form, but ice is extremely difficult to agglomerate. There is often a hundred years of ice, a thousand years of ice. But these so-called ice are based on the passage of time, slowly after the baptism of cold air. Even in the sun for thousands of years. Its hardness is no worse than some sharp steel.


    The auxiliary skill to enter the fourth state is ice making. Ice making can be divided into two categories: attack and defense.


    Attack is the type of spell. Ice makes all kinds of charms. Ice spell can cause huge attack and hurt people. The other is defense, which creates a thousand year-old sharp ice to increase self-defense when dueling with people.


    At this time, it is extremely difficult to form a set of ice defense.


    Gradually, the cold air condenses more and more intense. A layer of white ice peak floats around Ye Fei''s body. Then the cold air turns into pieces of cold iron, and slowly sticks to Ye Fei''s body like machine armor. In a flash, a set of ice peak armor is formed on Ye Fei''s body. Envelop him in all sorts of ways.


    This is Ye Fei''s first set of ice armor made by using ice making technique. It is not up to the standard in terms of hardness. After all, this ice making technique is completely controlling and condensing the cold air. In the first trial, it is quite good to be able to condense a suit of armor.


    "Click! Squeak


    The armor on the body, sending out a crisp sound, slowly the armor and machinery gradually closed, and then formed an iceberg group, and then turned into cold air and returned to Ye Fei''s body again.


    "What a strange skill? With the help of this technique, my ice and snow can be increased more than ten times. "


    Ye Feixin smiles. If you are cold, you need cold. Nowadays, the existence of ice making technology completely increases the chance of making cold air. If we say that before absorbing cold air, ye Fei has to absorb it from the outside world. Now he can make and absorb it by himself.


    "Ice making is an attack type and a defense type. If the defense class to achieve the ease of retraction, defense class is really home. As for attack Oh! Is it really a magic skill to use ice Rune as attack and to depict attack charm with ice making technique? "

 Chapter 74

    Ye Fei is not in a hurry. The ice making skill must reach the time when the defense type can be retracted and released freely, and then the ice spell of attack type can be controlled more effectively. Otherwise, even if you make the ice charm first, it will be very easy to fail.


    "My husband, my husband!"


    Just at this time, a clear and shy woman''s voice outside the door. The owner of the voice seemed to be a rabbit stepping on its tail, anxious and frightened.


    "Slightly?"


    Ye Fei is stunned. He is practicing meditation. I don''t know if it''s one day or two. Now I was woken up by a faint cry, and then I reacted.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Fei should be a, small ice emperor suspended around, also discerning to drill into their own Dantian. Ye Fei went to the door and opened the door.


    In the back of the door, slightly face anxious, face red, watery eyes looking at Ye Fei, "husband! There''s someone in the family. They say you should go there. It seems that It seems to be saying that the annual meeting has begun. And And... "


    "OK, my husband knows. You stay at home and don''t have to go anywhere. My husband will come when he goes. " Ye Fei nodded thoughtfully. Yesterday''s bloody side abandoned Hanqi. If the people of the poor family don''t take this opportunity to teach themselves a good lesson, it''s not a poor family.


    Therefore, ye Fei had psychological preparation in advance.


    "Be careful. I''ll wait for you at home Slightly pursed small mouth, clench Ye Fei''s hand, affectionately said.


    "Oh! It''s OK. "


    Good comfort slightly a sound, the leaf flies to turn to leave.


    Left the Ziwan Pavilion, outside the door, there are three elders of the cold family, as well as a number of children of the poor family. They all look at Ye Fei with a pair of hostile eyes.


    "Ha ha! I''m sorry, elder. I''m practicing. I don''t know you''re coming. Please forgive me for the loss. " Ye Fei is not cold and warm with his fist.


    "Elder Fei, the annual meeting will begin immediately. This way, please The head of the elder, named Han Zhan, is a master of six grades of Xuanshi. From his eyes, ye Fei was not put into his eyes.


    They also heard about yesterday''s incident. They hated Ye Fei, who was also a common son.


    "Oh Ye Fei chuckled and didn''t give the elders face at all. He walked directly in front of them and walked in the front with a big swing.


    Face Ye Fei''s behavior, shiver several big elder, complexion big change. Look at each other. He was a guest elder, and the three of him were hall elders. He walked in front of him as if he were a group of guards.


    "Elder Fei, stop for me?" He yelled, his face blue with cold.


    "Oh? What''s the matter? "


    Ye Fei''s steps stopped a little, and her eyes glanced behind her.


    "Elder Fei, you seem to have forgotten your identity? You elder guest Qing, why are you ahead of us Shivering not cold and warm with several other elders to the front, behind the children of the poor family also follow, anti pull Ye Fei in the back.


    To this old guy, ye Fei is a little sad and laughing, just because he can''t stand himself?


    However, ye Fei didn''t care too much. Today, he didn''t want to make trouble. Also at any time to follow behind. Walking towards the Hanjia square. Originally, ye Fei was not qualified to attend the annual meeting of the Han family. After all, only the children of poor families can participate in the annual meeting.


    Those servants are not even allowed to enter the ancestral hall. Everything inside must be arranged by the children of the poor family.


    But ye Fei, after all, is the elder of Keqing. As an elder, he naturally needs to go and watch. Of course, the more important point is that after the annual meeting, there will be competition between each other and can challenge freely. Now these elders call themselves past, clearly is afraid that ye can''t fly.


    After all, the challenge at the annual meeting is the best opportunity to teach him a lesson. How can these people give up.


    In the temple square of the ancestral hall of the Han family, at this time, the children of the poor family at home and abroad have gathered. Those children of the poor family who are far away from home are returning to their families one by one to attend the annual meeting and worship their ancestors. After all, the annual meeting is held once a year, and you don''t usually go home. But it has to come back at the annual meeting. Otherwise, they will be severely punished by the family.


    Ye Fei walked into the ancestral temple square. The smell of wine and vegetables and the strange smell of smoke burning filled the whole temple.


    But all around, inside and outside, the crowd was full of people, one by one said, laughing and asking good, a glance, a piece of head. In the past, ye Fei thought that the children of the poor family were in the family. After all, in this series of family members, the number of children in the family reached tens of hundreds. But now, after participating in the annual meeting, ye Fei realized that the real poor family is far more than so many people.


    Standing here at a glance, there are at least hundreds of thousands of people, and from the dress up, these people are from other places. Obviously, these are some collateral children, usually assigned to other places to manage the poor family industry, so they don''t often come back.


    "Han Fei!"


    Ye Fei is bored to exercise in the crowd, and there are no half acquaintances around. It''s not good to say hello to the people around, only boring walk.However, at this time, a clear female voice in Ye Fei''s ear.


    Slightly turned his head and looked behind him, but saw a girl in green robe running up. Compared with half a month ago, Han Shuyao''s face and complexion were much better. Now it''s like a lovely little butterfly.


    "Miss!" Ye Fei yelled softly, and for half a month he led out the fire poison of Han Shuyao. Although not all lead to her body, but from the look, Han Shuyao has recovered to 7788.


    "What''s the big lady but not the young lady? Call me Shuyao. Call me the same as before. " Han Shuyao hopped to ye feishen and said lovingly.


    "Oh! I''ll call you miss Shuyao. It''s not good to be heard. " Ye Fei didn''t forget that he was a guest elder, and he was an outsider after all.


    Han Shuyao rolled his eyes. Since meeting the noble man to help him detoxify, Han Shuyao is in a much better mood. She knew that she could be like a normal person, and she would no longer have to be tortured by fire poison as before.


    "Well, whatever you want. By the way, Hanfei, why did you come to the annual meeting? Hehe, how about a fight with you after the annual meeting? Hum! I have a breakthrough in the end? "


    Han Shuyao and small sparrow are beating around Ye Fei, attracting the admiration of the children of the poor family around him.


    For Han Shuyao, a girl, ye Fei does not hate her. In addition, these days, ye Fei feels more familiar with her by igniting fire poison for him every night and treating her. If you are ye Fei''s friend in the poor family, it is Han Shuyao who is the only one.


    "Sister Shuyao, you are a big girl from a poor family, who is surrounded by an outsider all day long, and is seen by others. What''s the standard?"


    Just at this moment, a man''s voice of banter and sneer suddenly rings behind the crowd. At this moment, the voice falls, and the crowd automatically makes way for a road. But two young men in black robes walked out of the crowd.


    These two people have seven or eight points of similarity, with a sense of cruelty in their eyes. From that face, there was a hint of bloody killing, as if the devil had just emerged from the dead.


    Ye Fei and Han Shuyao are both stunned and stare together.


    These two people are actually cold inflammation and cold Ling. Since they haven''t seen each other for half a month, the two brothers have changed greatly. It''s not their appearance, but their breath, and even their expression. If we say that they used to be arrogant and overbearing, but now they are soldiers walking in the battlefield, emitting a natural murderous spirit.


    "You two defeated generals. Yes? Because I was defeated last time, I haven''t been able to see people recently? " Han Shu Yao cocked his neck sarcastically.


    If in the past, even if Han Yan and Han Ling dare not start with Han Shuyao, they will at least stir a few words out of their mouths. But this time, she was ignored.


    "Haha! Third brother, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You changed the scenery, even my poor family, you dare to kill? It''s very bold. " Han Yan and Han Ling come over and brush with Ye Fei. Their cold eyes flash and pass like a knife.


    Ye Fei was stunned. Yes, I was stunned.


    Just a few days ago, the cold Ling of Xuanqi actually entered Xuanshi. As for the cold inflammation, it directly entered the sixth grade of Xuanshi?


    To say that ye Fei''s strength has improved so fast, it is completely the reason of the king of ice. But how could they increase so fast?


    "Son of a bitch, we''ll meet on the arena. Remember, I''ll pay back the insult ten times today." When Han Yan comes to Ye Fei''s side, he stops for a moment, his cold voice penetrates out of his mouth, and then he laughs coldly and walks towards the center of the ancestral hall like his brother.


    For the appearance of the first young master and the second young master, many elders and even the children of the poor family were stunned. Because in a short period of half a month, the atmosphere of the eldest and second young masters changed greatly. Many times stronger than before. Even the elders did not dare to look at him.


    Because two people not only permeated with a strong breath, but also murderous.


    Of course! How can we improve our strength so much in half a month without any cost. But for Hanyan and Hanling, it''s all worth it.


    "In just half a month, they both entered the Xuanshi? Hum! It''s cruel! " With a faint smile, ye Fei had to think of tianxinzi. Their strength can be improved so quickly, which may have something to do with tianxinzi.


    However, ye Fei knows better that he can improve his strength so fast in a short time. This is very harmful to the practitioners themselves. Therefore, the two brothers are clearly playing with their lives.


    They are not as dependent as ye Fei. There is a king of ice in the field of elixir. In addition, they can forge a strong physique, expand their muscles and veins, and can support them even when they meet the outside world. Therefore, ye Fei''s strength is improved quickly, and there will be no side effects. As for those who are not relied on like Han Yan, the side effects are obvious.


    "How could that happen? How can they improve their strength so quickly? " Cold Shu Yao surprised to cover the small mouth, looking at Ye Fei.

 Chapter 75

    "Oh! Do you need to ask? They took a lot of pills to improve their strength quickly! " Ye Fei smiles. The pill needs to be refined slowly. Refining takes time. However, the two brothers entered Xuanshi for half a month. As for how many pills they took, people couldn''t believe it.


    "Pills?" Han Shuyao was stunned.


    "How are things going?"


    Hanwei''s study, tianxinzi are in, as well as several children of the poor family.


    Seeing the arrival of these children, Hanwei immediately stood up.


    "Back to master, we have searched all over the forest, but we can''t see Liu''s man and his body. Maybe he..."


    That kneeling on the ground of the poor children said nervously.


    "What? Or not? Is it true that Liu met him Han Wei''s body trembled and murmured.


    Liu has followed him for decades and made great contributions to him. If he really dies, Hanwei really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Poor master, it''s not necessarily a bad thing if you don''t find it. It''s not a good thing if you find it?" Tianxinzi said with a sigh.


    "What does the master mean?" Cold Wei was stunned, some did not understand.


    "That''s why Liu Laogen didn''t die. Maybe he found out. So I''ve been hiding in the wilderness forest. Don''t forget, there is still a treasure in the wilderness forest. " Tianxinzi sneered. The cold family also sent a large number of experts to Tianhuang forest, but as a result, like other forces, they were blocked.


    But Liu Lao is an expert after all, died in the forest. It''s not that easy. So another explanation is that Liu was not dead, but went to the treasure.


    "What the master said is very true. It seems that my master has filtered a lot. With Liu''s strength and experience, it is impossible to die in such a small wilderness forest. " Hanwei comforts him carefully. Although Ye Fei comes out of the wilderness forest alive, Hanwei doesn''t believe it. Ye Fei killed Liu Lao. So the only explanation is that Liu is still in the wilderness forest.


    "Well, you guys, go down! There is no business for you. Another annual meeting will start soon. You can go down and arrange for it


    At the annual meeting, the children from the poor families who were sent outside returned to the poor families one by one. Hanwei called those children who went to the wilderness forest to inquire about it in detail.


    When all the children left, Hanwei again turned his eyes to tianxinzi.


    "Master, are we really going to do that?" What Hanwei said was very reluctant.


    "Since Mr. Bing doesn''t give us face, why should we give him face? The news has been sent for three days. If Mr. Bing doesn''t show up after three days. Don''t blame us for being ruthless. "


    Tianxinzi''s cruel way. He never likes to be pressed under his feet, so does Mr. Bing. If Mr. Bing shows up well and doesn''t show up. Then he will make a public announcement about Mr. Bing.


    When the people in the Empire knew that the cold iron could be refined, and the only way to make it was in Mr. Bing''s hands, it would cause a great sensation.


    Since you can''t get it, then destroy it! This is the purpose of tianxinzi.


    "Master, that''s all. But I''m afraid the people we''ve offended... " Han Wei is really a little uncomfortable. His face is slightly bitter and astringent. On one side, he is an artificer and on the other is an alchemist. Neither can afford to offend.


    "Do you think Mr. Bing didn''t offend people? Hum! At least, if he''s killed in the auction, only one of them will die? Besides, there are so many old monsters in your poor family who are afraid that he will not appear? " Tianxinzi laughed cruelly.


    Hanwei for a time fell into silence, these days. He was involved in this thinking, as for the family, he had no mind to manage. It''s more serious than the family.


    "Well! Then listen to the master. "


    At this time, the poor family had to tie up with tianxinzi.


    The annual meeting began immediately.


    First, Han Wei, the leader of the poor family. He led the elders below to read the memorial ceremony on the altar, and then killed more than a dozen pigs and sheep on the spot, and led the children of the poor family to walk around the edge of the altar. Then firecrackers, gongs and drums roared.


    After the sacrifice, many children of the poor family did not leave immediately. It''s all left. Because you know, the important moment of the year has come.


    There are also many children of poor families who will become famous at this time and have a higher status in the family. As for those who are sent to other places, they will be qualified to be transferred to the family after they show their good skills because of their enhanced strength.


    "Well, the annual ancestor worship of the cold family is over. However, before the end of the competition, my humble family must also carry out a competition in the ancestral hall square according to the rules of our ancestors. The rules of the contest are all free-form, no matter who you are? What is the status? Strength how, you can challenge any one of the poor family. However, the premise is that the martial arts competition is up to now, if there is someone who hurts the family''s children. Will be punished by the family. Well, the contest begins


    After the announcement of Hanwei on the sacrificial platform, there were bursts of roaring voices. On this day, many children waited too long, especially those whose strength improved very fast. They knew that in this competition. They will certainly get the attention of the family.As for those who do not advance or retreat, they only play the role of being beaten in the competition, so they should be prepared for failure early.


    "Cold enough, do you have the courage to fight with me?"


    "Who is afraid of whom? I can beat you a year ago, and I can do the same after a year. "


    The two middle-aged men of xuanzhe state quickly stepped out of the stage, and soon a contest began.


    All of a sudden, Xuanqi wave, the dazzling technology in the square to stimulate the colorful six colors, caused waves of applause around.


    One after another, the big elders also began to duel. The square filled with people originally formed a full circle of four or five martial arts contests, two or two duels. After all, those xuanzhe masters can''t bully Xuanqi''s newcomers, and the elders are not good at bullying the children of the family. So, it''s normal to play this separately.


    "Hooray! What about? It''s amazing


    Han Shuyao defeated four families in a row to challenge her children. Then she stepped off the stage weakly and looked at Ye Fei with a smile.


    "You also entered the realm of Xuanshi?"


    Ye Fei is a little surprised at the strength of Han Shuyao just now. Obviously, they are all Xuanshi''s Xuanqi. Because in the competition, those who challenge her have no resistance at all.


    "Ha ha! Bingo? What about? Do you want to have a fight with me? " Han Shuyao grabs the fist with pride, and his face is excited. Whether ye Fei defeats Hanyan or he defeats helianyu, Han Shuyao has always seen it. Therefore, she never thinks Ye Fei is still a metaphysical realm.


    "Oh Ye Fei chuckled and didn''t reply. Can I fight with her? Is that a fight? She was obviously bullied. If there is a master of the great Xuanshi here, maybe he can give his best. As for a Xuanshi? She''s not qualified to let herself do it.


    "Elder Fei, you are elder Keqing. But it''s also the grade of our elders? What about? Can we have a fight with me? " Ye Fei''s laughter is still stuck in the mouth, an old voice that can hold back the infinite anger reverberates in the ear.


    Ye Fei''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and Han Shuyao together, fixed eyes to see the past.


    But after that, four or five elders came out. It is hancang and several people shivering at the head.


    Seeing these elders clearly, ye Fei laughs and has no choice but to show his hands. "Since the elders think so. All right, elder Ben will take it


    "Han Fei..."


    Beside Han Shu Yao Liu eyebrow wearing, anxiously watching Ye Fei, hand pulled Ye Fei''s clothes. Although Ye Fei''s strength has improved rapidly, several elders of his family are masters of Xuanshi from Laodao qucheng. They challenge Ye Fei so much that they want to make ye Fei look ugly.


    For this, Han Shuyao saw it at the first sight. After all, in the family, ye Fei is not hostile to one or two.


    Ye Fei turned his head and looked at Han Shuyao with a smile and said, "don''t worry! It''s OK. "


    With that, he opened Han Shuyao''s hand and stepped forward calmly. The whole person was sent out a pound of momentum. Even the cold warehouse and shiver gathered together were stunned. How old is this kid? Less than 20, even if you enter the Xuanshi, then what? But after all, he is too young, but now his momentum is clearly a soldier living on the edge of life and death. The breath of death seeps from the body.


    "I don''t know which elder is coming?" Ye Fei stepped forward and said with a cold smile. Around the body, at the moment the children of the poor family also scattered one by one, gathered many people on the spot to see the excitement.


    Ye Fei is a legend in my humble family, no matter three years ago or three years later. He''s a family focus. Now he and the elders duel, at the moment is arousing the attention of many poor children.


    "I''ll do it!" Han Cang stood out in a rage, his face flushed and he glared at Ye Fei. "Little bastard, you dare to abandon my grandson. I want you to regret coming into this world today."


    Hancang''s cultivation is the master of Xuanshi''s five or six grades. He has been famous for a long time and has many experiences. If it was not for the appearance of the old master yesterday, he believed that he had killed Ye Fei.


    Today, since we have the chance to face Ye Fei. Han Cang didn''t have any kindness at all, as for that sentence. Hum! It''s a joke. The owner wants to kill Ye Fei and kill him himself. It''s too late to be grateful. How can you punish yourself.


    At the moment when Han Cang stepped out of his step, a strong momentum broke out on his body, with a heavy sense of depression. This momentum is formed by the dark Qi of the earth attribute, which is originally a sense of defense and heaviness. At the same time, it''s quite depressing.


    In hancang Xuanshi''s all-out momentum compression, the surrounding children one by one more open. These mysterious new people can''t bear the pressure of this breath.


    However, at this moment, the breath forms a depression. It''s enough to affect a person''s state under depression. However, the cold warehouse moved, and the footstep reached the ground gently. In an instant, the man disappeared.

 Chapter 76

    Ye Fei is opposite, frowning. He was a little surprised, but he was not afraid of cold warehouse. After all, he was also a Xuanshi. With one move, he could kill him in seconds.


    But this cold warehouse is so fast under the soil property. Let Ye Fei think of a possibility immediately.


    That is, there is an attribute of the other ontology, wind!


    "The body of two attributes? No wonder this cold warehouse is so arrogant? It''s a pity He''s still too weak. "


    Ye Fei smiles coldly, although the other side''s action is fast. But clearly into their own eyes, at this moment, the cold warehouse mixed with a strong Xuanli a punch, fist with the meaning of breaking the sky, this kind of deadly attack. Even the other Xuanshi didn''t dare to accept it.


    On the spot, however, there was a flash of cold light in the eyes. Keep your hands down. At the foot of the ice, the ice gradually spread.


    From the beginning to the end, it''s very fast. It''s like an intelligent robot changing in an instant.


    People in front of me are totally dazzled, and even some people are worried about ye Fei''s urgency.


    But


    The white light flashed after Han Cang hit him. Ye Fei is already wearing a set of white ice crest armor.


    "Click!"


    Fist contact, the sudden dark gas quickly spread to the surrounding, swept rolling. Wave after wave of breath was quickly dispersed, the impact of the crowd around to see the excitement.


    But a surprising scene appeared, ye Fei is still standing in place. But hancang was full of amazement, his mouth was full of blood, and his body was thrown back like a kite.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of Han Cang''s body smashing on the ground drew all the people around him. Suddenly, there was silence all around. Yes, it''s quiet.


    From two hands to the end. They didn''t see it clearly. Only found that Han Cang hit out with a fist, and then his body was thrown back. Hit the ground and vomit blood


    "This How could that be possible? "


    Han Shuyao some incredible, at this time, turned to see ye Fei. Ye Fei is covered by a layer of cold armor, and his body is permeated with cold air, and a layer of ice peak armor covers his body.


    "Do you have Xuan armor? You son of a bitch broke the rules of the competition at the annual meeting. " After all, hancang is the strength of the shock thrown back, the body injury does not matter at all. Seeing the eyes around him, he was flushed and jumped up from the ground.


    The elder of the humble family was killed by an elder of guest Qing with one move and one second. He said, how can he be a man in the future. No, it should be said that the other side didn''t do it at all.


    "Ah! Xuanqi armor? Isn''t that defensive


    "Yes! Xuanqi is very expensive. Can elder Fei afford it


    Immediately around some of the children''s voices have been shouting.


    Ye Fei heard these comments and chuckled. "Elder Cang, when did you see me wearing Xuan armor?"


    Just as he said that, ye Fei''s Xuan ware turned, and the white armor on his body automatically broke away, and then slowly suspended in the air, and then gradually melted into a group of green and clean water drops. In Ye Fei''s cold air suspension, slowly floats above the void.


    "This is the mysterious armor in elder Cang''s mouth?" Ye feixiao looks at the group of water beside him, sarcastically to the cold warehouse way.


    By the other side of this change, and these words. Han Cang was completely stunned. Old face flushed, some do not believe in the eyes, unable to tolerate.


    As for the children of the poor family and all the elders around them, they were scared one by one. This ye Fei created the iceberg armor just now by some water flow. With the fist of elder Cang, not only can it not be broken, but also it will devour elder Cang This How could that be possible?


    It''s not just the elders around. At the moment, even the cold power in the ancestral hall is stunned. In his eyes appear a little surprised color, he really regret, regret should not treat Ye Fei like this, however, he also understand that it is late. If you turn around at this time and treat him well, you will be in danger. He even killed his two other sons. Therefore, what he saw today made him want to kill Ye Fei more.


    Don''t kill him now when he''s weak. Then he will die in the future.


    "Brother! Is this boy stronger again? " Cold Ling eyes show a cruel color, looking at the side of the cold inflammation.


    "How about strong? Are we weak? Don''t forget the method the master taught us. In any case, he must be killed today. " Cold cold smile, eyes cold light all over the gaze of Ye Fei. What is the purpose of practicing at all costs these days? Not to kill Ye Fei.


    "Ah! Little bastard. You dare to tease your grandfather. Go to hell


    Under the eyes around him, Han Cang was totally humiliated. He was a young man who had been an elder for several decades. He was not happy in his mind, so he just wanted to kill the boy as soon as possible. Just now, he had that set of Ice Armor on him. Now it''s gone. It''s a good chance for him to attack.Dragon Tiger sky rock hand


    Han Cang''s hands were claw shaped, and the claws gradually spread a layer of yellow light. After the light spread, the claws completely turned into a pair of rock claws. Then, the rock claws clawed down towards the leaf flying face door.


    This scene was too fast. After all, it was a sneak attack. In addition, the attribute of cold warehouse also contains the attribute of wind. So it''s fast.


    "Seven, stop it..."


    Several elders behind him cried out at the same time that a hall elder went to attack people secretly. What''s the truth.


    "Ah


    Seeing that the claw was less than a foot away from the leaf, not only Han Shuyao, but also the children of the poor family around him showed a sharp cry.


    You know, under this claw of cold storehouse, it is still a set of yellow high-level mysterious skills of the cold family. If you are attacked secretly, ye Fei will not die but also be disabled.


    "Sneak attack?"


    Ye Fei''s eyes suddenly cold, but when he reacts. That claw has fallen to the chest, the moment clothes are broken, yellow light covers the chest, a huge force of tearing rushed to the heart.


    But surprisingly, after touching Ye Fei''s muscles, a sound of steel friction broke out.


    "Bang!"


    With the paw in the past, ye Fei looks down, in addition to a few white scratches on the chest, not even the skin is broken. It''s just a little vibration in the chest.


    For this. Ye Fei is not surprised. In the wilderness forest, after so much fruit washing, muscle and skin are as hard as iron and soil. In addition, ye Fei''s body had already reached a perfect state because of the cold air and the unusual fire casting in the treasure cave.


    "This How could that be possible? " After a paw, Han Cang''s eyes are full of shock. Under his mysterious attack, he can''t even break the defense of the other party. What kind of state has this guy reached?


    "Are you finished? Now it''s about me. "


    Ye Fei did not stop at all after the other party''s paw fell. The fists were full of Xuanli, and a simple punch was smashed out.


    "Boom!"


    The fist is touching Han Cang''s face, with a heavy blow. Han Cang had no chance to defend himself. His old face suddenly twisted around. His teeth and blood came out of his mouth, and his body was thrown out again like a kite.


    "Boom!"


    "Poof!"


    The body hit the ground and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth. Han Cang''s head tilted, and he was in a coma.


    Quiet! Silence!


    If we say that Han Cang smashed it with one blow, and he fell back under the ice peak armor condensed by Ye Fei, it''s good to say that, after all, people have been prepared for it. But just now, hancang has prepared some mysterious skills to attack Ye Fei. Ye Fei is not only OK, but also knocks him out again? This What does that mean? Their strength is not the same level at all.


    "I don''t know which elder will challenge me?" Ye Fei patted the dust on his body. He felt some regret in his heart. He looked at the damaged clothes on his chest. This suit of clothes was made for himself. When he went back, he saw it slightly, and he must feel sad for a while.


    "Little bastard, you ignored the master''s words and hurt elder Cang like this? Is there family law in your eyes? " As soon as ye Fei''s words were reminded, two elders immediately helped Han Cang to leave for treatment. Another short elder, with a red face, glared angrily at Ye Fei and yelled.


    However, the elder didn''t say that he was OK. In this way, all the eyes around him glared at him angrily. After all, all the people sitting here were collateral sons of some industries outside the poor family. Many people didn''t know that ye Fei''s body was based on seeing. Now, when the elder talked about it, they naturally felt unhappy.


    "You are wrong when I say," elder Zhong. Although the master said that the annual meeting competition was up to now, elder Cang violated the rules of the annual meeting contest in advance. Elder Fei is just fighting back. "


    At this point, from the crowd. A voice of indifference and banter came out, and then the crowd around slowly dispersed. But see a fat and white hair elder walked out, after coming out, also special intention Ye Fei nodded.


    "Elder Xu?"


    Cold and shivering see the old man come out, two people frown.


    Because in the Han clan, this elder named Han Xu is the elder of their rival faction. And stronger than all of them.


    "Hum! Elder Xu, how could you see that it was elder Cang who violated the rules? It seems that elder Cang is lying on the ground, not this bastard! " Shivering cold way. Immediately Mou son stare at Ye Fei.


    "Oh! Which eye saw elder Cang break the rules? Ha ha, what a joke? If you are defeated by one attack, you are not satisfied with it, but secretly attack by using mysterious skills. Is this really true? Who did you say saw it? There were at least a few hundred pairs of eyes on the scene, right? Which eye do you mean to say Han Xu suddenly felt happy and laughed.


    For a while, the children of the poor family who were watching the excitement around looked at the chills and coldness with sharp eyes,


    feeling the killing intention around and the feeling of being down and down, and shiver knew that he had said something wrong. Isn''t this saying that all the people around are blind? Although he is an elder, these poor children can not care, but after all, these people are not his faction.

 Chapter 77

    "You..." Shivering eyes full of anger, shaking hands pointing to cold Xu, coldly said: "hum! Han Xu, you give me to remember, today''s things I shiver to remember. I hope you don''t get caught by me next time, or you will die ugly. Let''s go


    Cold and shiver glared at cold Xu, in full view of the public. Turn around and leave.


    "Slow down!"


    Cold war just stepped out two steps, suddenly behind a young voice called them. The owner of the voice is Ye Fei.


    Shivering and cold in a Zheng, eyes look behind. However, ye Fei came out with a gloomy smile. I don''t know why, in the other party''s eyes, shivering and cold have a bad premonition.


    "Isn''t it free competition at the annual meeting? It''s just right. I want to ask the two elders for advice! What about? Can the two elders be willing to compete with me? "


    Ye Fei said fiercely. Because of the embarrassment of his own identity, ye Fei hates others to call him a bastard. Now these two old bastards who don''t know each other, one sentence from the left and the other from the right, call them bastards. If you let them go today, they will not be ye Fei.


    "Arrogant!"


    "Arrogant!"


    Shivering and cold, a person''s mouth angry out of two words. If ye Fei challenges only one of them, they won''t get angry. After all, the duel was fair, but the boy challenged both of them at once. This is insulting to the practitioners.


    At the moment, even the elder Hanxu, who helps Ye Fei, is in a bit of a dilemma. Han Xu had a good opinion of Ye Fei three years ago. Now ye Fei stands up again and has a more favorable impression on him. So he does not hesitate to offend the shiver and speak for him. But ye Feigang just this challenge, let him a little at a loss.


    "Hanfei, are you crazy?"


    Han Shuyao called out. Ye Fei easily beat hancang, which is true, but also represents his strength. But now they are two people, and these two elders are more powerful than Han Cang.


    Ye Fei ignored Han Shuyao, looked at the shiver and the cold with cold eyes, and said with a cold smile: "how about it? Do the two elders dare not? "


    Shame, shame! The two elders were so humiliated by a hairy boy. The instant infinite anger stimulated the shiver and the cold.


    They have served as elders in the poor family for many years. Even if other elders speak to them politely, they are humiliated by a little bastard today. In their shame, they are more angry.


    "You son of a bitch, you die! If I don''t kill you today, I will not be a man in the future. " The first to rush out in the cold. The whole body''s expanding dark air flashed like lightning.


    "Old eight!" Shiver originally wanted to stop the cold, but saw that the other side had already rushed out, did not hesitate at all, also one step forward. One hand flies towards the leaf.


    In the face of one fist and one hand, one person can master the power of lightning and the other one can master the wind. Two people hang and kill, just like two steel knives stabbing into the general. Ye Fei frowned. He had to use the strength of Xuanshi to defeat the two men. After all, Xuanshi''s identity was too conspicuous.


    The blade of the wind cuts three times


    Thunder thunders


    "Boom!"


    "Whew!"


    Thunder and lightning along the cold arm beat away, small lightning toward the leaves to fly bombing. At the same time, the shivering palms were cut down like a big knife, and the shadows of the knives were cut down in a torrent of mountains and seas.


    The attack of these two attacks, ye Fei finally moved. He raised his right hand and knelt on one knee. Then he slapped his hand. I saw, from ye Fei''s hands out of a cold, cold after landing. There were ice peaks on the ground. However, at the speed visible to the naked eye, layers of ice peaks gradually spread up from the palm of the hand. Slowly, the ground was frozen by a layer of ice peaks, and the surrounding wall was condensed. The trees became ice sculptures.


    Soon, the iceberg quickly spread along the ground to the shivering and cold feet. In the blink of an eye, from the foot like a flame directly covered the top.


    "What''s the matter, this..."


    "No No way? "


    This speed is too fast. At the moment when the ice peak spreads and covers, it looks like the wind blows. When the ice peak is cold and shivering, the body feels tight. When it is discovered, the legs have been completely covered by the ice peak. Then, under their eyes, the ice peak looks like wearing clothes. It''s going up.


    Before they finished speaking, the iceberg had covered the whole body, and both hands were still holding up to use the two mysterious skills, but they had become two crystal clear ice sculptures.


    However, ye Fei did not stop at this point. He used a little bit of xuanlenghuo in his hand to meet him along the iceberg. Then the cold fire penetrated into the body of shivering and cold from the ice peak, directly destroying their minds.


    Although Ye Fei did not kill both of them, under the destruction of xuanlenghuo, whether shivering or cold, after returning home, he would be seriously ill. Meanwhile, his cultivation could not be improved again. In addition, his body would gradually become weak and his symptoms would gradually increase.


    After all, xuanleng fire is not an ordinary flame. Under the baptism of this kind of flame, it directly destroys the minds of these two people. It often does not shake at ordinary times, and its life span is directly shortened.


    If it is not afraid to kill these two people, will give themselves trouble, ye Fei killed them on the spot."Silk!"


    All the people present took a breath of bright gas subconsciously. They looked at Ye Fei and the ice sculpture in front of them. In the whole family, ye Fei is a variant of the ice attribute. In front of him, he is responsible for questioning. What''s more, we all saw the scene just now.


    He hit the ground with only one punch, and the iceberg on the ground spread away. With the speed visible to the naked eye, the two elders were slowly frozen.


    At the moment, ye Fei fights, and no one dares to look down on Ye Fei. One by one with the past eyes are surprised and frightened. Even those who despise ye Fei and despise him have become worship and confusion.


    "Hanfei, this


    Han Shuyao has been surprised to cover his mouth.


    "How could that be possible? Unexpectedly, two elders lived in Bingfeng so quickly. These two elders are two Xuanshi experts? When did the cold fly change so fast


    "How wonderful? The practitioners of the body of ice attribute are really different. Any iceberg can make armor for himself. Any idea turns the ice peak of the two elders into ice sculptures? "


    Yes, those young people from a poor family all showed their worship eyes and looked at Ye Fei. There was no longer the kind of disdain in the past. There was full of sincere worship.


    Even at the moment, the movements of the hands of those who are fighting have stopped. One by one, they were surprised and looked at the two ice sculptures.


    "Elder Fei, you won the battle. Let them go soon? " At this time, in the sound of discussion, an old voice sounded slowly.


    It is the four elders of the Han family, Han Li. In his family, he is a master of Xuanshi peak, only one step away from Xuanshi. Usually, the elder, the second elder and the third elder, are all in seclusion. They are not concerned about the affairs of the Presbyterian group. Therefore, in the Presbyterian group, he is actually the leader.


    Ye Fei looked at the man, and his eyes wrinkled.


    "Elder Fei, don''t make a big fuss about it. Let them go!" Han Xu also simple and honest, blushing and smiling, came over.


    Ye Fei still has some good feelings for this elder Hanxu, at least among so many people. He came to help himself.


    "Yes


    Ye Fei nodded with a light smile. The cold air was suspended in his hand, and then he threw it on the two ice sculptures. With the cold air running, ye Fei nodded. It''s going to melt on to the ice.


    As soon as the iceberg falls, shivering and cold, he has already turned pale and shivering on the ground in the cold war.


    "Come on! Send elder Zhong and elder Zhan back to rest! In addition, ask a doctor to prescribe some prescriptions for the two elders. " Han Li went to shiver and cold in front of the body, surprised to see for a while, then the voice is very deep, open the road.


    "Yes, four elders!"


    Soon out of the four family children, each supporting the two elders turned away.


    Eye send shiver and cold leave, cold Li turned around, cold eye son cold look ye Fei one eye. Then he turned and walked towards the ancestral hall.


    Under this vision, is there a murderous spirit? Ye Fei can clearly put this look in his eyes.


    "This cold stand is really not simple. I''m afraid it''s better than that old Liu!" Ye Fei smiles faintly.


    From the eye contact just now, ye Fei understood a little. I offended him.


    "Ha ha! Elder Fei, how many people have you offended this time? " Ye Fei is thinking. Han Xu''s voice interrupted him.


    When ye Fei turns to the past, Han Xu is coming with a bitter smile.


    "They challenge me, and I beat them. It''s not a crime, it''s hatred. " Ye Fei smiles faintly. If only offend, those elders who challenge themselves will not kill everywhere.


    "Oh! Elder Fei said yes, but I still want to remind elder Fei that these people are not good to offend. Be careful in the future. It''s not so simple in a poor family. " Elder Xu patted Ye Fei on the shoulder and then turned away. Ye Fei''s identity is too embarrassing. He is not very close to him. To avoid being attacked by other elders.


    "Thank you very much for reminding me. I have written it down." To this elder Xu, ye Fei saw the sincerity of the other side''s words.


    Xu nodded and turned away with a smile.


    Ye Fei didn''t say much. Today''s contest showed that he had no courage to challenge himself. Now, it''s unnecessary for him to stay here. Ye Fei turned around and walked outside.


    "Han Fei, you are so good. You defeated the two elders so easily." Han Shuyao jumped out of the side happily. Come to Ye Fei''s side, the mouth shows neat white small teeth, squint beads, happy smile.


    "Oh! It''s just luck. " Ye Fei faintly laughed, "the annual meeting is over, I''m going first."


    Han Shuyao is about to talk, ready to go with Ye Fei.


    At the moment, another voice interrupted Ye Fei and Han Shuyao.


    "Elder Fei is really good! One move defeated two elders? ha-ha! I don''t know if elder Fei can ask for some advice


    The voice sounded behind Ye Fei, very cold, very cold.


    Then the crowd slowly dispersed. From the direction of the ancestral hall, Han Yan and Han Ling walked out side by side. They were fierce on both sides, and their eyes showed a fierce light. They were like tigers descending the mountain, and they could eat people at any time.

 Chapter 78

    Under this kind of expression of killing and amnesty, the children of the poor family all scattered around. It''s a big circle.


    When ye Fei and Han Shuyao heard the sound, they were stunned. Ye Fei felt as if he was staring at by two wild animals behind him, which made his body numb. Although he didn''t understand why the other side had this strange smell, he could be sure. Their breath is definitely tempered by life and death. Otherwise, it would not have been so fierce.


    "What are you two losers doing? Do you want to make a fool of yourself? " Han Shuyao has already turned around in anger and yelled at the two brothers.


    In Han Shuyao''s words, Han Yan''s eyes flashed suddenly. Cold eyes from the eyes, straight sweep cold Shu Yao. In the other side''s eyes, Han Shuyao subconsciously fought a cold war. It was as if a bucket of water had been thrown at her. Subconsciously, the body shrinks and hides behind Ye Fei.


    "What? Now I want women to stand in front of you Cold Ling cold smile way.


    Ye Fei looked at Hanyan and Hanling. After thinking for a moment, his eyebrows relaxed and sighed: "three moves! Within three moves, if I can''t defeat you two brothers, I''ll lose Ye Fei. "


    "Presumptuous! How dare you look down on my cold Han Yan''s face turned red with anger. In the past half a month, he spent so much money and pain to reach his present state. However, the bastard looked down on himself so much.


    "Let''s go together." Ye Fei''s pace a mention, the body a cold breath spread, cold Shu Yao in the back, also automatically scattered away.


    "Brother..." Han Ling looks iron green, looking at his brother, now this scene. It''s not easy to do.


    "Don''t worry about that. Since he wants to die, we''ll kill him together. He really thinks our two brothers are the two rubbish? "


    With a ferocious smile, a red flame of blood has emerged between his fists. The flame quickly diffuses to the whole body. Under the fire, the whole person is shrouded. In an instant, he becomes a flaming man.


    Next to him, Hanling was a faint blue flame. The flame, like his brother, permeated the whole body. In an instant, it was red and blue, which made the cold winter fall into a frenzy like summer.


    "Demon fire?"


    Ye Fei frowned. The flame on these two people was actually the flame on the monster.


    Ye Fei, who has a little understanding of the flame, is very familiar with the flame in his eyes. The flame on the eight level monster was still remembered in my mind when I attacked the fierce winged beast last time.


    "Yes! It''s demon fire. You can die now, little bastard. "


    Cold Ling mercilessly smile, in the demon fire contains. The whole body beast''s breath inflates and rolls up, suddenly above the square, in the void layer by layer gathers the trace floats, lets the human look very strange.


    Fire in the palm of the hand


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, Han Ling''s body jumped up and jumped in the air. The hands of a row of blue flame palms toward the leaves fly to smash.


    At the same time, on the other side, the cold also moved. From his body, a flame rushed from his body to the sky, and there was a snake soul in the sky. The snake roared, rolled over his body and rolled to the leaf flying mat.


    From the other side''s action, ye Fei made it clear that the monster on Hanyan was obtained after killing a snake monster, while Hanling was obtained after killing a flame demon wolf. The flame of these two kinds of demon beasts is based on the transformation of demon crystal stone in the monster''s body. Therefore, the flame power generated is very powerful, in their use, just like the two monsters, their bodies emit a spirit of demons.


    Facing two people''s attack, ye Fei still does not move. But at this time, a layer of cold air drilled out of Ye Fei''s body, and the cold air was suspended. Soon, a small ice peak cone formed, like a flying knife, hovered around Ye Fei''s body.


    "Bingyan swordsmanship, go..."


    After the formation of all the small ice swords, they were swept away like rain. Each small ice sword was clear in size and cleverly controlled. Like a group of deep-sea fish, they followed the team and formed a line and rushed forward.


    One side is fire, the other is ice, and the ice forms a small sword. The shadow of the sword is thousands of rows. With the increase of the cold on Ye Fei''s body, the shadow of the sword is crisscross, and the bees cover the two brothers.


    "Boom!"


    When the palm print and the fire snake touched the sword shadow, they exploded again and again. After all, fire and water were repellent, and now ice is the same.


    After the explosion, all eyes looked at each other and thought that all the ice swords had dissipated. However, as soon as the palm print and the fire snake disappeared, a large area of ice capped swords were shooting towards the cold fire and the cold Ling from the explosion area.


    "How could..."


    Cold inflammation and cold Ling are scared, two people immediately launched their own body shield, under the support of flame and Xuanqi. All the ice swords disappeared. However, in the huge impact, the two people threw back, their mouths spewed blood.


    "The first move!"


    At the moment of the disappearance of ice burning swordsmanship, ye Fei''s voice of icy cold laughs faintly.


    He made a strange move. With both hands to protect the chest, the strong cold air around the body permeated all around, and then the hands opened, only to see the sky above, that overcast cold weather, become more gloomy. From the beginning of Ye Fei''s head, a white ice peak vortex is revealed. Within the vortex, small ice cones gradually appear. The ice cones are sharp, sharp and radiating with cold light.Extremely freezing


    Boom! Boom!


    Hum!


    When the air trembled, the repression suddenly released. On the sky, thousands of fist sized ice cones were smashed one by one towards the cold inflammation and cold ice. The onlookers around saw the small pieces of ice falling from the sky and ran out towards the outside of the ancestral hall square.


    "No No, how could that happen? No way? "


    Hanyan and Hanling are unbelievable. Even though they are of high strength, they may run out of ice in the face of the rain like ice on the sky. After all, these ice cubes are too dense. Even before, the ice burning swordsmanship and the tiny ice sword make them unable to support, let alone now. Obviously, the power of this ice drop is several times stronger than before.


    "Poof!" "Pooh


    They support two waves of attacks, Hanyan and Hanling. Because the dark Qi is consumed completely and the shield dissipates, their bodies are thrown back at the same time, and they fall directly on the ground with a mouthful of blood.


    And that continued to hit the ice, under the control of Ye Fei, at this time gradually into water, slowly fell to the ground.


    At this time, not only the two brothers can''t believe it, but also the people who watch the excitement around them are shocked. They wonder, how many secrets does Ye Fei have? Obviously, he didn''t use all his strength to defeat those elders before, even to defeat the first and second young masters.


    As if all this was a joke, I beat him with my hands.


    "How could it be? It''s impossible? "


    Han Wei''s face changed greatly, and his eyes showed a sense of confusion. Now he really suspected that Liu was always killed by Ye Fei. Because with the strength of Ye Fei now, he has enough strength to kill Liu Lao.


    "Just now, this is clearly not a metaphysical skill, but the elder Fei''s control of the ice attribute and the attack of freezing into ice? Tut! Genius ah, it''s really worthy of being a rare genius in my humble family for thousands of years. Oh! It''s a pity that his identity... "


    The elders all shook their heads and sighed.


    If not for ye Fei''s identity, I''m afraid that under his leadership, the poor family will become more powerful!


    "This is not easy! All blame my poor family for doing the same stupid thing for so many years. Ah


    "Good training, ten years later, my humble family will again appear a strong Xuanling."


    Whether it is the children of the cold family, or those elders who have prejudice to Ye Fei, they are all sighing at the moment. They all know that a genius is a rare one.


    Of course! Some people hate him very much. His heart is very eager to destroy him.


    "Master Tianxin, no matter what! We have to kill him as soon as possible, or my poor family will lead to disaster in the future Han Wei clenched his fists and his forehead was covered with sweat. As if in his eyes, has seen the family is in the hands of Ye Fei, two sons have been killed by him.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll leave it to me! There are many ways to kill a man. " Tianxinzi sighed.


    "You lost!"


    Ye Fei glanced at the ground coldly. The two young masters of the poor family, like mole ants, showed a look of contempt in their eyes. A few months ago, they seemed to look at themselves with disgust and contempt, right? But now? Ha! In their own eyes, they are not even as good as ants.


    "No, no I didn''t lose? I didn''t lose? It''s impossible. It''s impossible? How could I lose so easily? " Hanyan can''t believe it, holding his head and mumbling in his mouth.


    Why did you suffer so much in the past half a month? In order to defeat the family, ye Fei is not the focus again. But But half a month''s efforts, half a month, all day with monsters and beasts, all day eating pills that can make the body explode, burning the body all day long by the flame of demons, let those flames into the body, so that you can''t survive or die?


    But But in Ye Fei''s hand, can''t even take two moves?


    "No, no! I haven''t lost, I haven''t lost! "


    At this time, Hanyan stood up angrily. At the moment, his eyes became empty, full of killing and amnesty. The red flame was burning all over his body, and his hair turned to blood. With the speed visible by the naked eye, layers of scales slowly appeared between the skin and gradually spread to the whole body ¡£


    Majestic, impetuous breath from his body wave after wave was scattered. At the moment, it seems, he is not a man, but a monster, or, to be exact, a snake.


    In fact, tianxinzi taught them that the way to improve their strength was nothing else. It was eating the crystal of the monster, and then using the pill to merge to obtain the nature of the monster.

 Chapter 79

    When encountering the danger, the half trained beast can become a powerful beast.


    In the words of monsters, this is called madness.


    In the use of madness, light will be a serious illness, heavy loss of nature, become a beast, or cultivation can not be refined.


    "Brother, don''t..."


    Cold Ling suddenly shouted, want to rush out to stop brother, after all, he also knows the disadvantages of this crazy, but was cold Yan body that magnificent breath to the back.


    "Not good..."


    At the same time, tianxinzi''s face changed. Under the cultivation method taught by myself, if Han Yan died, then I would be more confused if I wanted to get that thing from the poor family.


    All of a sudden, the huge breath swept behind him. Ye Fei felt as if he had met the black dragon that day again. He was also furious and depressed.


    "Go to hell!"


    As soon as he turned around, a half animal and half human voice came out of the cold burning mouth. After the frenzy, the whole body of the cold inflammation was covered with a layer of snake scale, which added a bit of snake''s nature. And the body moves like a snake on the ground. But it was so fast that it flew towards the leaves like a rocket.


    In the face of Han Yan''s killing, ye Fei doesn''t know that he is crazy. He only knows that the other side is stronger than before. If you are attacked by him, you will be injured if you don''t die.


    Therefore, he smashed it with full fury. Under his fist, he also revealed the burning power of strange fire. Since the opponent''s whole body is fire, under the cover of Ye Feiyi''s flame, use a little strange fire.


    Of course, ye Fei doesn''t dare to use a lot of abnormal fire, because the power of abnormal fire is too great, and it will cause space fluctuation when using it. Generate power. If it is seen by the people who have the intention, it will certainly lead to a lot of trouble.


    Moreover, in the poor home, everywhere is a threat, ye Fei had to be careful.


    "Boom!"


    Han Yan completely lost his mind. The body of half man and half beast, including the combination of Demon power and Xuanli power, directly rose to the level of Xuanshi. The blow that broke out, not to mention human beings, could be bombed with one blow of the house.


    But ye Fei follows with one punch, two fists contact.


    I saw that, starting with fists, there were flames everywhere, and rows of them spread to all around, and the explosion continued. Under the impact of two huge shocks, the wave of mysterious force will spread like a real attack. Immediately around the poor children, one by one cast out, the strength of a little stronger, a mouth spray blood.


    "Poof!"


    Even ye Fei also spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    But at the moment, the cold inflammation was like a fireball, and his body was filled with flames, which constantly attacked his own body. Ye Fei knew that it was the role of different fire. After the end of this time, cold inflammation does not die also want to peel off the skin.


    "Ah


    The cold inflammation finally can not bear, the pain shouting. After mania, this will produce reverse phage, which directly attacks the mind. What''s more, there is ye Feiyi''s attack.


    "Brother


    "Yan''er..."


    The square caused a panic, Hanling quickly ran to his brother, at the same time, the temple, Hanwei also quickly ran out.


    "Brute, how dare you hurt my son? Go to hell


    Hanwei jumped out and didn''t go to see the cold immediately. On the spot, he cut towards Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei was stunned and didn''t notice at all.


    Then, just feel a pain in the chest, like a huge mountain hit his chest. Blood gushed from his mouth, and his mind was in a blur.


    The only consciousness of Ye Fei is


    How strong!


    Yes, it''s very strong. After the palm touches the chest, ye Fei feels that the bone on his chest actually sinks in.


    With Ye Fei''s strength and physical strength, is he beaten like this? What strength does the opponent need?


    Of course! Chest pain, heart pain.


    Pain to the bone, ye Fei really did not expect, Hanwei incredibly so cruel? Although his own son came from another world? In his eyes, Hanyan is his son, but he is not?


    I don''t know if it''s the feeling reason of this physical instinct. Ye Fei only feels that his psychology is sour, which is very unpleasant. He has a feeling that he can''t cry out.


    Before the cold home master cold easy to his words, really touched. He is right. Even if he hates this family again, at least he is the blood of a poor family. Even if he wants to revenge, it is also to enhance his strength and not be looked down upon. Or leave the family.


    But Hanwei''s words just now, that merciless palm, completely broke Ye Fei''s confused heart.


    Yes, Hanwei didn''t regard himself as his son. Why should he be his son like a fool?


    Poor family? Oh! Joke, a poor family does not lack a small person.


    Ye Fei was severely smashed out, in front of a wall, directly hit through, the body fell in the ruins. But Hanwei still did not stop, rushed over, a blow to Ye Fei."Brute, hurt my son, die!" Hanwei seemed to have lost his reason and rushed up crazily.


    Around the children or elders of the poor family, a look startled. Many people know that ye Fei is Han Wei''s illegitimate son, but now this practice is too much? No matter how much I love my son, I won''t be like this?


    "Beast, stop now."


    When Hanwei is ready to hit again, a black shadow appears in front of the ruins. With black hair and black robes, the old man stood there with anger on his face. The old man said nothing at all. He directly threw out his fist and smashed him into the cold air.


    "Boom!"


    With a simple punch, Hanwei''s body was directly smashed back. It took more than a dozen steps to stop.


    "Old master?"


    On the square, all the children of the poor family saw the appearance of the old man and exclaimed together. Over the years, the old master has been practicing and never showed up, but today he appears, and still for the sake of Ye Fei.


    "Father, what are you doing? Your grandson is now hurt like this by this beast? Are you still stopping me? " Han Wei''s eyes are red.


    "Shut up! Don''t you make a fool of yourself today? Go back to me. " Cold Yi Qi''s face turned blue. He stretched out his hand and rushed over and slapped him in the face.


    Suddenly this action caused a panic around the people, in the cold home, the qualification to hit the master, I am afraid that only the old master!


    Hanwei was stunned on the spot, but he was pulled back from that impulse. At this time, the body''s irascible anger also gradually dissipated.


    That half green iron green face, now also gradually changed back to the original, but that cold and cruel eyes are still staring at the ruins.


    "Father, are you still protecting him? If I had not been stopped by this animal in those years. You see, now, this little beast is riding on the head of my cold family. Do you really want to see my humble family swallowed up by this beast Exclaimed Hanwei, not content with his anger.


    "Beast, shut up for me..." Han Yi''s face was flushed with anger. He was wise and wise all his life. He worked hard to establish a poor family, so that the poor family can have today. However, he gave birth to such a mindless son.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha Han Yi''s words are not complete, but a big laugh behind him interrupts his words. His voice is full of vicissitudes, desolation and resentment


    Han Yi and others are surprised and look behind them. Among the ruins, a tired and embarrassed figure stands up from the ruins.


    His clothes were broken, his hair was scattered, his mouth was still full of blood, and his chest was dimly sunken. From the point of view of the injury, it''s very serious. But he struggled to rise from the ruins. That pair of eyes hidden in the disorderly hair is like a lone wolf, indifferent, hostile and hateful.


    "Poor family? ha-ha! Ridiculous cold family, cold Wei, cold Wei? Do you really think I''m interested in your humble family? You are wrong, wrong is very unreasonable, I Ye Fei is eager to leave your poor home! I don''t care about you


    Ye Fei walked with difficulty step by step, and his mouth bit heavily, especially in the words of "poor family". The voice of hatred and indifference entered the ears of all the people in the square, but it hit everyone''s ears like thunder. Those who had been hostile to Ye Fei and even those who had hurt him felt a tremor in their hearts. I feel guilty.


    "Three years ago, I became the most talented xuanzhe in the cold family, and the youngest xuanzhe in the history of the Han family. Originally, I thought that with my talent, I could have a place in the poor family. Can my mother live a good life? ha-ha! All this shit. It''s all you. It''s all you. I''m afraid I''ll crush your two sons and rob them of their family''s genius status. Will you secretly send the dog around you to abolish me? ha-ha! Funny? Ridiculous


    Ye Fei seems to have lost his nature, all the psychological words are said. In the past, he didn''t dare. It was because he was afraid of being revenged by the cold. But today, he has made up his mind to leave the poor family. Even at the moment, how about the presence of experts from the cold family? Now the matter is out, even if the poor family is unreasonable, it is impossible to kill him in public.


    Ye Fei''s words made everyone on the spot stunned. Three years ago, ye Fei was abandoned. Was it the work of the owner? How can a father be so cruel? Even illegitimate children don''t have to be treated like this?


    At this time, Han Yi listened to Ye Fei''s words, his face was ferocious and his face became red and white, which was very ugly.


    "Originally, I thought that even if I become a waste, but at least there are relatives around me. It can be very simple and peaceful to spend the rest of my life, but you You are so cold that you still refuse to let me go. What''s wrong with my mother? What''s wrong with her? Even if she was a servant, she was once your woman. You were crazy. In order to get rid of me, even my mother killed ha-ha! Hanwei, I tell you, I want to leave my humble home very much, and it was very early. But do you know why I didn''t leave? Because I have never believed that the murderer behind that is you, but Now I believe it. "

 Chapter 80

    Ye Fei merges the original master of this body. At the moment, the soul seems to be entangled with each other. Two memories of fusion, the mouth can not help but say all the words in the heart. In that eye, the light tears flowed out, and ye Fei didn''t understand why he wanted to shed tears. He only knew that he was very miserable at the moment. It''s uncomfortable.


    For ye Fei these words, but like a bomb bombing in the hearts of people. One by one, ye Fei was staring at him. Those who despised him also felt pity for his life experience with sympathy. They did not think he was a common son and looked down on him as before. Instead, I admire his persistence.


    In the face of these words, Hanwei''s body suddenly trembled and his throat felt suffocated. His face turned red, his eyes widened, his mouth opened, but he still couldn''t say a word.


    Is Am I really wrong?


    This sentence always echoes in my head.


    The funny thing is that he has no interest in the poor family. What''s funny is that he really wants to leave the poor family. What''s more ridiculous is that he actually regarded him as a disaster and wanted to destroy him at any time?


    The whole body felt quiet, all the voices were quiet. It was too unexpected for such a thing to happen at the annual meeting.


    However, all the voices were quiet. In the full view of the public, ye Fei condensed a sword of iceberg in his hand. He pulled up his robe and cut it hard. The broken robe was thrown up. "From now on, my Ye Fei is Ye Fei, not the son of your humble family, and I have nothing to do with you."


    Ye Fei threw away his robe and finished this sentence. He turned and walked outside the ancestral hall. After turning around, he also coldly dropped a sentence, "I hope the poor master can put the boy a life."


    These words heavy bang in the psychology of all people on the spot, this is the words that people despise the commoner''s mouth said? In a pair of surprised and astonished eyes, ye Fei leaves slowly. At the moment, they feel a sense of loss, very uncomfortable.


    "Han Fei..."


    Cold Shu Yao some can''t bear, eyes red to the back of Ye Fei called out.


    "Children..." Han Yi also shivers in his mouth and wants to stop Ye Fei, but he knows better that from today on, ye Fei is no longer his cold family. If he doesn''t fight for his son, he will stay at home.


    "Go away, and never come back. If you dare to step into my humble home, no matter who saw it? If you see it, you will kill it. " Hanwei growled on the spot.


    Today, he can be regarded as the ultimate clown, no matter how to say that he is also the master of a generation. But he was told all the secrets by that bastard. How can he be a man in the future?


    Of course! If it''s normal, he can kill him in secret. But today is different, ye Fei said in the front, the latter sentence is obviously afraid of his own to kill him, just said. If ye Fei dies after the end of today, all the spearheads will be aimed at him. Even the position of householder is not guaranteed.


    Ye Fei ignored the words behind him. Now he is in a bad mood. There are loss, resentment and sadness.


    I''m about to leave my humble home. I should be happy, right? However, ye Fei felt that his psychology was oppressed, and he felt very uncomfortable. Pressing my heart tightly, I can''t breathe.


    I don''t know if ye Fei came to the door of his house. The room was clean and beautiful, but he was going to leave soon. For here, ye Fei has the memory, because in this courtyard, let oneself and slightly feel the feeling of home.


    Entering the courtyard, he was playing with a little dog with a little smile. The little dog was bouncing around with his feet, still holding several long bamboo sticks and knitting sweaters. Wei Wei is very simple. Like ordinary women, her life is very simple and simple. Her world is so big, small courtyard, small family. The happiest time of the day is waiting for my husband to go home. When a person is at home, knitting sweaters and teasing dogs.


    And this It''s her world, not as anxious as herself. Ye Fei did not want to live a peaceful life with a little bit. But Is it OK to be in a poor family? The poor family can deal with themselves once, then there is a second time. They can deal with their mother, can''t they deal with Wei again? Therefore, the poor family must leave, only leave here, can be more safe.


    "Slightly!"


    When ye Fei came to the door, his voice called out slightly. Then turn around and close the door.


    He was teasing the little dog with a smile on his face and turned to look at Ye Fei. However, his face gradually condensed and stood up in surprise. He said anxiously, "my husband, you What''s the matter with you? "


    Ye Fei''s clothes on the upper half of his body were all broken, and his body was covered with blood and his hair was scattered. Walking with a limp. Look in tiny eyes, tears soon come.


    "My husband is OK!" Ye Fei smile holding the weeping face, gently wipe the tears.


    "My husband, you don''t have to work so hard, OK? In fact, a little satisfied? As long as my husband has a good life, I am willing to be the same as before Don''t sit at home all day as you do now? " Tiny affectionate eyes closely watched Ye Fei, although she did not know why Ye Fei was hurt, although she seldom asked Ye Fei about it, she understood that ye Fei was mostly for this family and for his own happiness."Weiwei, it''s really OK. I believe in my husband. " Ye Fei smiles bitterly, holding a tiny small face and kissing her forehead affectionately. However, she has already cried and got into Ye Fei''s arms and cried.


    Feel the warmth of the whole body, ye Fei is more comfortable. Maybe In today''s own heart the most important thing is micro bar!


    "Wei Wei, would you like to leave my humble home and wander around with my husband?" After half a moment, ye Fei still said this sentence.


    Slightly raised his head, Shuiling''s eyes looked at Ye Fei, pursed his small mouth and said: "where is my husband going, I will go there! I''m not afraid to bear hardships. "


    Ye Fei is silent and feels guilty in his heart. Very depressed, slightly more so clever, the more let Ye Fei feel guilty.


    "Sorry! Tiny! It''s no use being a husband. " Ye Fei sighed.


    "My husband, don''t say that. Leave the poor family. My husband must have a hard time. let''s go! I''m going to take a shower and change my clothes Covering her mouth slightly, she suddenly smiles, and then runs away. She can see that ye Fei is not in a good mood. If she is still crying, my husband must be more miserable.


    Looking at slightly turned away, no complaints, ye Fei also faint smile, but the psychology is very depressed.


    After cleaning up a little bit, ye Fei enters the training room.


    The wound on the body is so heavy that ye Fei must treat it well, otherwise it will leave the root of the disease.


    Poor family.


    After Han Wei left the ancestral hall, he went directly to the study, and tianxinzi followed him in.


    "Master of the poor family, you really let that boy go?" Tianxinzi was angry. He didn''t expect that Hanyan was defeated and seriously injured. You know, it''s demon fire! And it''s still after the madness. Strength directly stepped into the Xuanshi, but how could it be so easily defeated.


    "If it''s normal, I can''t spare him. But Today is different! My father was there, obviously defending him, and in front of so many people, he put all my business in front of me. If he died, all the spearheads would turn to me. I''m afraid I won''t live well at that time Hanwei sighed in his chair. He was in a bad mood, but as the owner of the house, he had to bear with it. "Well, don''t mention these digressions. Let''s talk about Mr. Bing first. "


    "Yes! After all, Mr. Bing''s business is a big deal. " Tianxinzi nodded. "Today is the last day. If Mr. Bing hasn''t appeared in the Li family, it can only be blamed for our ruthlessness."


    "That''s the only way to do it! Since we can''t win over Mr. Bing, we have to destroy him. " Hanwei also mercilessly grabs the fist, just like destroying Ye Fei, can''t use you, so completely destroy you!


    "Haha! I think we''d better go to the Li family. " Tianxinzi stood up and looked out. The old hands trembled slightly. Mr. Bing is here. It''s easy to say, but if not. He could not bear to do such a mean thing.


    With the help of lingguo, ye Fei was baptized with fire and cold. In a short half day, he recovered almost.


    After the wound healed, ye Fei ate some food and took a bath. He took the black cape robe and went out to the poor home.


    Li family chamber of Commerce.


    In a luxurious box, just like a luxurious room, there are drinks, snacks, sofas and even beds.


    At the moment, ye Fei is sitting on the sofa with his eyes closed.


    At this time, the door of the box was pushed open, and a woman came in. She was wearing a professional suit with a professional smile. Her hair was very soft and fresh.


    "Mr. Bing, are you here?" Li Na enters the door and greets with a professional smile.


    "Miss Li Na, please sit down! In fact, there is one thing I want to ask you to do this time. " Ye Fei made an invitation gesture, without half a sentence of nonsense, directly said the purpose.


    "Oh? I don''t know if Mr. Bing is? " Li Na sat on a sofa next to her, with a little doubt in her eyebrows. As a business family of Li family, Li Na has cultivated her facial expression since childhood. No matter whether she treats any guests, they will treat them with all kinds of pleasing expressions.


    Ye Fei didn''t say much. He took out a refined cold iron dagger directly from his arms and handed it to the table beside him.


    "Cold iron dagger?"


    Li Na''s heart was filled with joy. Is Mr. Bing going to auction again?


    "Sir, would you like to hold an auction next month?" Li Na looked at Ye Fei with joy, and her eyes showed a sense of joy.


    Ye Fei shook his head and laughed. "This dagger was given to the Li family as a friend."

 Chapter 81

    "This..." Li Na trembled, but she felt a little unnatural. The other party suddenly came to present cold iron dagger, which must be something to ask for.


    "Miss Li Na, please listen to me. In fact, I''m going to leave xueyang city tomorrow, but I have a lot of things with me, so... " Ye Fei explains with an awkward smile and shakes his head helplessly.


    "Sir, you are too outsider. If you don''t mind, my Li family is willing to deliver those things for you. As for the dagger? It''s too expensive. Please take it back, sir. " Li Na a face is wry smile, deliver thing only to give cold iron dagger, this also too high expensive! After all, between friends, this little thing. No one is paid.


    Ye Fei knew that Li Na had misunderstood, "Miss Li Na, you misunderstood me. I don''t mean that. In fact I heard that sometimes, there is a space ring auction in the Li family chamber of Commerce. This kind of ring can be worn on your hand at will, but it has a lot of space and can hold a lot of things. Therefore, I came here to exchange for a space ring with a cold iron dagger. I wonder if the Li family has such a ring? "


    Ye Fei knew about the space ring long ago. After all, many big people in the mainland have this kind of space ring. It''s just that this kind of ring is made by using the array and some special refining materials. It''s very difficult to refine it. So the selling price is also very high. Circulation is also in the hands of those big people.


    "Space ring?"


    Li Na''s face changed. It was really expensive. This makes Li Na embarrassed.


    "Mr. Bing, how about this. I contact the elder. I have no right to manage these valuable things. Only the elder is qualified. " Li Na soon restrained her mood and immediately filled her face with a professional smile. Then he stood up and made a refined and respectful courtesy to Ye Fei and walked toward the outside.


    Ye Fei did not refuse, but also nodded, and slightly ready to leave the snow city, whether it is slightly things, or their own things, always back in the body. Therefore, ye Fei only came to please the space ring.


    Soon, there was a broad laugh outside the door. The door was pushed open and Li Guangpei and Li Na came in together.


    "Welcome, Mr. Bing! Please forgive me for the loss. " Li Guangpei laughed and walked into the box.


    Ye Fei also stood up and said, "old lady Li is very polite."


    "Ha ha! Come on, come on! Mr. Bing, please have a seat The two of them were polite to each other and sat down together. "Mr. Bing, Li Na told me about you. Come on, this is a space ring. Please accept it."


    Not long after they sat down, Li Guangpei directly took out a ring from the old man''s hand. The ring was extremely black, like a stone finger cover. It was very inconspicuous to put in his eyes, and he felt a bit dirty.


    "Space ring?" Ye Fei eyebrow Yu move, hand took this space ring.


    "Sir, please rest assured that this space ring has not been recognized. As long as you drop a drop of blood on your body, you will be the master of this space ring." Li Guangpei said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much, old Li." Ye Fei didn''t refuse and put the ring on his finger directly. Then he picked up the dagger on the table and handed it to him, "Mr. Li, I''ve been troubling the Li family these days. I don''t know how to repay it. This dagger is the reward! "


    Li Guangpei is stunned. Although Li Na said the cold iron dagger before, Li Guangpei is still a little surprised to see it now.


    "Mr. Bing, you are..." Li Guangpei is a little embarrassed. It''s not like taking it or not.


    "Mr. Li, don''t refuse. Take it! Everyone said it was a friend. Don''t refuse a friend''s gift. " Ye Fei smiles bitterly. If the other party doesn''t take it, he is not at ease? After all, this space ring is absolutely sky high. "Besides! I''m here to say goodbye. This is to be a memory between friends


    "What? Mr. Bing is leaving? " Li Laoyi was stunned and threw aside the dagger.


    "Yes! It should be tomorrow! Maybe I won''t go back to xueyang city again Ye Fei shook his head helplessly.


    Li Na and Li Guangpei looked at each other, their faces were very strange.


    "I don''t know where to go in the future?" Li Na asked.


    "Imperial capital!" Ye Fei''s words are very brief. If you want to start your own business and let you have a good life, you have to go to those prosperous places.


    "Imperial capital? ha-ha! Mr. Bing, it happens that my Li family also has an industry in the imperial capital. If you have any help in the future, you can come to my Li family. My Li family will always be Mr. Bing''s partner. " Li Guangpei was stunned when he heard these words. Then he laughed. As for their large commercial families, the central place is naturally established in a prosperous place. As for the headquarters, it is still because the Li clan is in xueyang city. So it''s not easy to move.


    Now ye Fei said to go to the imperial capital, which is exactly what Li Guangpei meant.


    "Oh? The Li family also has an industry in the imperial capital? " Ye Fei is surprised. I thought I was not familiar with my hometown when I went to the imperial capital. It seems that if you have any trouble in the future, you can ask for help. "Ha ha! After that, Li will be old. ""Ha ha! What''s the relationship between you and my Li family Li Guangpei looks red.


    Just as they were talking, the door was pushed open and a member of the Li family''s chamber of Commerce came in. The assistant immediately respected him and said, "the elder, the master of the poor family and master tianxinzi are coming."


    "Hanwei? Tianxinzi? " Li Na and Li Guangpei have a trace of disgust in their eyes.


    "I see, you go down!" Li Na took a look at the boy, waved her hand and said directly.


    "Yes, miss." Man left the box immediately.


    "Mr. Li, what''s going on?" From the other side''s look, ye Fei''s face is not right.


    "Sir, you must be careful of this poor family. Since you auctioned that sword on your body, the people of the poor family and tianxinzi have always wanted to see Mr. Zhang. I don''t know where they came from and got a piece of cold iron. Moreover, it is said that if Mr. Zhang doesn''t show up in three days, they will announce that he can make cold iron Li Guangpei''s face darkened. He said with an apologetic sigh.


    "Poor family?"


    Mention this name, ye Fei''s face is not good-looking.


    "Let them go!" Ye Fei said casually.


    "What? Sir, you You said Let them announce you? " Li Guangpei was immediately startled and sat upright. After all, smelters have their own secrets. If some secrets are disclosed, they will cause great trouble.


    "But Sir, if those ambitious guys know his secret, they will certainly plot against him Li Guangpei said anxiously.


    "Oh Ye Fei chuckled, touched his nose and said, "don''t worry! If they want to make it public, do it. It''s not a secret anyway. Last time I had a cold iron sword, would anyone think that it was made of natural cold iron? "


    Li Guangpei suddenly realized, and then began to laugh. "Sir, I am going to send them away at once."


    "Thank you, Li is old." Ye Fei gives a fist.


    How mean Hanwei is, ye Fei naturally knows. Hanwei wants to use this refining to blackmail himself, and ye Fei disdains it directly. What if more secrets were released? Ye Fei couldn''t help the poor family any more.


    "Good, good! Since that Mr. Bing doesn''t give face, don''t blame me for being cold and merciless? " Han Wei hits the table with one blow, and the table is blown to pieces.


    After eating the Li ''s house, not only did he not see Mr. Bing, but also heard those unpleasant words from the other side.


    Since the other party doesn''t care, well, it''s a big deal. The matter shakes out, and we don''t want to have a good time at that time.


    "Come on! Give me an order to invite all the storytellers and teachers in this city to the government. If I don''t let that bastard named Bing lose his reputation, I won''t be called Hanwei. " A frigid and ferocious cry. It''s not enough to just spread the news. What he wants is to call Mr. Bing. All sorts of ugly rumors have been spread out and ruined his reputation.


    "Yes, old Master Outside, the voice of a servant sounded slowly.


    "Hooray! Whoa Cold heavy panting, the body''s anger impact on the head, let the mind a blank.


    "How dare you look down on my poor family? Good, good! Let you look down on me, let your surname Bing know my cold family''s fierce... " Hanwei''s angry roar. He has a handle on his own, but the guy still refuses to see him. What does that mean? Clearly, he despised his poor family.


    This makes him feel bad today, he is not angry now.


    Hanwei was angry, but ye Fei also went home early.


    It was dark when I came back from the Li family. Ye Fei will not leave on this day, so he has to wait until tomorrow.


    "Slightly! My husband, please go out for a moment. Take a rest first After eating the meal, ye Fei said a little to him, and then walked toward the training room. Ye Fei took everything from xuanbing Qin to Hanyan jade wall into the space ring. The space of this space ring is about 30 square meters. It''s enough to hold Ye Fei and tiny things.


    Ye Fei used to be skeptical about the space ring, but now, he has to believe that this is absolutely a good baby. At least have this thing, usually carry things can be stuffed in.


    "Oh! Go, my husband! I want to go out for a while. We are going to leave tomorrow. I want to say goodbye to Aunt Feng. When my husband was ill, thanks to Aunt Feng''s care. And these days, aunt Feng often teaches Weiwei to knit sweaters Slightly follow in the leaf flies behind, edge pack thing, edge says.


    "Yes! And say goodbye to her for me Ye Fei smiles, holding a tiny face, and then kisses.


    "My husband is really bad, and he bullied me again." Slightly shy of low head, face red, shy stare Ye Fei one eye.


    Ye Fei saw this and laughed. Then he turned and ran towards the cold house.

 Chapter 82

    He is going to leave tomorrow. Ye Fei wants to introduce Han Shuyao to fire poison again, and relieve the poison root completely. After all, I''m afraid I won''t go back to my humble home in the future!


    Usually, Han Shuyao usually comes very early on the back mountain. Ye Fei and her appointment is at noon, but Han Shuyao is waiting on the mountain very early.


    When ye Fei ran all the way to the mountain, Han Shuyao had already meditated there.


    Seeing ye Fei coming, Han Shuyao slowly opened his eyes. Smiling at Ye Fei, although Ye Fei is covered with a mask and can''t see his face clearly, Han Shuyao is sure that he is very young.


    "Here you are." Han Shuyao with a bit of affection, his illness day by day better, she knows, this thanks to the man in front of him, if not for him, he is still suffering.


    Ye Fei just nodded, and then crossed his knees behind Han Shuyao and said faintly, "tonight is the last time that I will drive fire poison for you."


    Han Shuyao was surprised, turned his head and looked at Ye Fei and said, "why? Is I''m completely exposed to the poison? "


    I don''t know why, Han Shuyao felt very sad. She suddenly felt this kind of feeling. She was very reluctant to give up the person in front of her. She had no such feeling for any man before.


    "It should be lifted completely tonight! In addition I''m leaving tomorrow. Take good care of yourself in the future. " The cold air from ye Fei''s palm poured into Han Shuyao''s body, and the technique of igniting fire slowly appeared. He saw a hot feeling slowly drilling into his body along his hand. The heat entered Ye Fei''s body, and a hot liquid was produced from all over his body, which slowly flowed to the muscles and veins.


    Han Shuyao ignored these, his face remained dull, his eyes dull, murmuring at his eyes. That pair of naughty eyes, at this time become turbid, tears flow down the eyes, yes, the heart is very painful, very sad. Very reluctant.


    Han Shuyao is asking himself, do you like him? But immediately another voice told her that the man himself had not even seen him, and did not know what he looked like. How could this be called liking? But Why do you think so?


    Slightly in the home to clean up a turn, the husband went out again. A little look at the sky, the sky has been dark, according to this time, the family of young master and miss should all sleep. Therefore, according to the rules of family servants, this is the time for servants to leave work.


    Slightly closed the door of the home, and then slowly left home. Down the street of the poor family, toward the servant''s area.


    Wei Wei''s and ye Fei''s homes are in the family''s aster Pavilion. In the east courtyard of the family, there are some important children''s living areas in the family. So if you want to go to the servant area, you have to go through a garden.


    After leaving the house, he took a small step and walked carefully into a garden. Then he walked along the garden pavilion. Only through this pavilion can we enter the servant''s area. So I don''t dare to make a big noise, so as not to disturb the children of the poor family living in the garden.


    "Ah! Easy, easy! How bad it is for others to see. Young master Ling, be gentle... "


    Just as she walked to a corridor, a woman''s groan came into her ears.


    Slightly a Zheng, watery eyes move, "this is not smoke lady''s voice?"


    Slightly surprised to cover the small mouth, and then along the sound source to look, the sound is from the side of a small side door. Slightly carefully walked past, along the crack in the door to look inside.


    This room was originally a miscellaneous room, because it was very remote, usually very few people came and went, most of them were used by the family to put things casually.


    At this moment slightly along the vision of the past, the eyes have been widened.


    In this miscellaneous room, on a wooden board, a woman in gorgeous robes and gorgeous clothes, only about twenty-five or six years old, is lying on the board. Lying on him is a man in a black robe. The man is about twenty years old, handsome but with triangular eyes, and looks like a wild animal lying on the woman After a while, the woman''s trousers were taken off. The man and the beast were lying on her body. Soon there was a groan in the room.


    "Master Ling, be gentle. It''s bad of you to be so rude every time you do it with someone else. "


    In groaning, that enchanting woman mouth still seductively said, legs around the man, body up and down.


    "Coquettish fox, it''s not you who caused the fire." The man hugged the young woman''s waist and went up and down, evil said.


    "I hate it. If your father knows about it, he won''t kill you." The young woman rolled her eyes.


    "Haha! Who comes to places like this at this time. It''s not the first time for us. "


    "By the way, young master Ling, I heard that the little bastard has been expelled from the family, and your brother is seriously injured and his life or death is unknown?"


    The young woman changed the subject at this time. Put your hands around the man''s neck.


    "Haha! Isn''t it? ha-ha! What if my brother is OK? He wants to keep pressing on me? As for the little bastard? hey! Even less. From then on, the whole family is my cold world. ""Congratulations to master Ling. In the future, don''t forget to smoke." The young woman made it more seductive and touched the man with her hands.


    "Ha ha! Don''t worry, you are so coquettish. Every time you make me so happy, how can I bear to forget you? My five niangs? "


    "Hate, don''t call me Wuniang. I hate that. Han Wei, the old man, is disgusting. ha-ha! Or young master Ling is more fond of cigarettes... "


    "Ha ha!"


    Everything in the house was put into the tiny eyes. At this time, he was slightly frightened. Even if it''s simple, you know what''s going on?


    The man is Han Ling, the second young master of the Han family. The woman is Hongyan, the fifth room of the master of the poor family. This red smoke was originally a brothel woman. Because of her beautiful appearance, she was bought by Hanwei to be the fifth room, but But she and the second young master are doing such things here.


    Slightly fooled, she knew she saw something she shouldn''t have seen. If it gets out, I''ll be killed.


    Now slightly legs began to soften, the body staggered step by step toward the distance, the heart has been scared up and down.


    "Choking!"


    The foot accidentally touched a vase where it fell off the railing. There was a clear sound.


    Slightly know bad, quickly do not think much, set foot on the pace to run.


    "Who?"


    In the room, Han Ling, lying on Hongyan''s body, immediately withered after hearing the sound of the vase falling outside. Her face was livid, and the whole person was frightened. Together with Hongyan, their eyes were shocked and saw the direction outside the door. If the story of the two of them was passed on to his father, it would be over.


    Han Ling didn''t even wear clothes. She picked up her pants, opened the door and ran to the garden outside.


    After all, Hanling is a master of Xuanshi. As soon as he appears, he sees a woman running towards the garden.


    "Peep at Laozi and die!"


    Cold Ling body a jump, hand gathering a palm toward the woman''s head hit down.


    I felt the voice behind me spread, and I was very nervous. My heart almost jumped out. I saw something I shouldn''t see today. They would certainly kill myself, but I can''t die. If I die, what should I do? My husband must be very sad.


    But The wind behind him grew faster and faster, as if the mountains were coming down.


    "You can''t die, you can''t die Is Wei really going to die? " Slightly at the moment scared pale face, nervous surprise turned around, and suddenly fell from the sky, a palm toward his head fell down.


    "Is she dying? I''m dying. My husband I can''t accompany you any more, my husband... " In the face of that slap, the only thing left in my mind is Ye Fei. She can''t let Ye Fei go. She knows that all ye Fei has done is for her, but If he died suddenly, how miserable is the society?


    But it''s too late


    "Poof!"


    Slightly feel his body and the badminton thrown out, hit the net, the body lost the peace, the huge gravity hit on the head, that floating in my husband''s mind, at this time, my husband''s figure floated and dissipated, inside all a piece of blood red, gradually the consciousness of light dissipated, the nose choked with blood, blood in the mouth also spurted out.


    However, the consciousness is disappearing, I feel very tired and want to sleep I can''t open my eyelids


    Are you going to die?


    When the body was smashed out, it was thrown out heavily, and then smashed into a wall, and then fell to the ground. From the slight forehead, the rolling blood flowed down. The breath on the body gradually dissipates


    "Is it her?"


    Slightly hit the ground, the body rolled over, cold Ling face changed. Astonished to see the woman lying in the pool of blood on the ground.


    "Master Ling? What''s the matter


    At the moment, the red smoke dress is not neat, wearing a robe nervous from the house to come out, looking at the corpse in front of him.


    "The little bastard woman?" Han Ling''s hands are shaking. Yes, they are shaking. How strong is Ye Fei''s strength? He knows very well that if he knew that he killed his wife, he would kill himself.


    "What? I killed that little bastard''s woman, he won''t let me go, won''t... "


    "Weiwei? Is this little girl? " The red smoke sees the tiny corpse clearly, has covered the mouth in surprise. Weiwei used to work in her room, washing clothes for her, but she did not expect that the woman outside the door was Wei Wei. Of course, what she feared was Wei Wei''s husband Ye Fei, the man who was both terrifying and powerful.


    "What? What should we do? " Han Ling has no idea about the room.


    Two people were immediately trapped in silence, "young master Ling, can''t be anxious, now can''t be anxious! Yes, yes, I have a way. Isn''t that little bastard out of the house now? That is not my poor family, so Then we will kill him directly, and then we will not threaten us. "

 Chapter 83

    "Kill? How to kill? I''m not his match at all? " Hanling is shivering all over his body. Ye Fei is too fierce. Facing Ye Fei, he has no confidence at all.


    "Don''t worry, master Ling. We can''t kill. It doesn''t mean that others can''t kill. If What if we set him up? " Red smoke cruel smile. Slightly killed, ye Fei is not good at putting on a show. It is better to kill Ye Fei in advance than to wait for ye Fei to kill them.


    "What do you say? I''m all for you? " Han Ling gasped.


    "Go and throw the little girl to a mass grave outside the city. As for the back Hey, hey... "


    After cleaning up the garden, Hanling picked up a quilt and walked towards the stable with a tiny body in her arms. Then she drove the carriage directly away from the poor family, while Hongyan went directly to Hanwei''s residence.


    But they didn''t notice at all that there was always a man, a middle-aged woman, sitting by a well in the garden, washing clothes. In fact, she has been here for a long time, even when Hanling and Hongyan didn''t come, she was there.


    "Slightly dead? Slightly killed... "


    The middle-aged woman was lying on the ground, trembling all over her body. She took the scene of being killed just now in her eyes. She knew that young master Hanling and Hongyan were having an affair. She was not qualified to see it. She would certainly lead to disaster after seeing it, so she has been hiding here. But I was curious to see it, and was found by them


    The middle-aged woman is no other than aunt Feng.


    In the cold stone valley.


    At this time, ye Fei''s eyebrows trembled suddenly, and he felt a pain in vain. This pain made Ye Fei wake up from the fire poison.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Han Shuyao felt that ye Fei had stopped, and he was surprised. Turn around.


    "Nothing! don''t worry! We continue. " Ye Fei felt very uncomfortable and uncomfortable. This kind of feeling has never appeared before, but this time actually let oneself so uncomfortable, as if one''s most cherished things have been lost.


    There was even a feeling of tears in my eyes.


    He found that ye Fei''s cold breath of fire poison came, and Han Shuyao also turned his head and gradually fell into practice, feeling the fluctuation of his opponent''s power.


    At the moment, ye Fei''s heart is very restless, beating fast and nervous. But he has been suppressing, because now we can feel that Han Shuyao''s fire poison is getting weaker and weaker, and he will soon be able to attract all the fire poison.


    "Oh! Oh! Master, master You have to make decisions for your maid and concubine


    Hanwei''s mood is very complicated and uncomfortable. I didn''t want to sleep with the wives, so I went back to my room. But how long did he go back to the room, his favorite lady of five rooms was crying and her face rang out the door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Han Wei went to open the door with a bitter face. Among the five wives, she was the one who loved the most. After all, she was not only young, but also had a lot of time in bed, so she got Hanwei''s joy.


    But As soon as he opened the door, he saw that his favorite lady was not well dressed and her hair was scattered, as if she had been spoiled. His face was full of tears and tears.


    "You What''s the matter with you? " Han Wei''s face suddenly collapsed and looked at the red smoke with consternation.


    Seeing Han Wei''s face, Hongyan knelt down immediately, "master, you''re going to make the decision for your servant concubine. Your servant concubine has been taken Be given Wu... "


    Hanwei felt a bomb blow in his head and nearly fell down. At the moment, the fool could see that his wife was sleeping. But who has the courage in the whole poor family? Hanwei is really unimaginable. How dare someone attack his woman, even in his own home?


    "Woo! The master is elder Fei. Elder Fei has long been interested in his maid concubine. Before, he used to make a lot of moves against her. She repeatedly refused and warned elder Fei. If you dare to do something to my servant next time, I will tell you about it. But But who knows, tonight Elder Fei actually dares to break into the room of my servant concubine and attack her Master, you have to make decisions for your maid! Wu... "


    "Elder Fei? The little bastard? "


    Hanwei''s body trembled and sat down on the chair. He felt the impulse of blood gushing from his throat.


    "He? Is it him? He moves Laozi''s woman? How could he touch Laozi''s woman? Good! Good! I''m leaving tomorrow. I''m not honest tonight. If I don''t kill you, I''ll never be a man. "


    Infinite anger came out of Hanwei, and he was willing to let him go. But But this little son of a bitch, he actually started to attack his woman that night?


    Hanwei was angry, completely angry. As the saying goes, the dragon has scales. He has offended him many times before, but this time, it has completely touched his scales.


    Feeling cold Wei''s anger continued to climb, red smoke eyes showed a cruel and joking eyes. She knew that she had succeeded and had succeeded in deceiving the old man''s sympathy.


    "Come on! Send me an order to bring ye Fei to see me... "


    Now Hanwei calls Ye Fei out of his mouth, not Hanfei, but ye Fei. Because he has no blood relationship with this man, and today, he will kill Ye Fei himself.After the cold home mountain, cold stone valley.


    In this winter night, here is very cold, cold wind whistling, let the air gently condensed into a piece.


    In the cold rock valley, on the edge of the pool before a waterfall. A man and a woman sat cross legged. The man put his hand on the woman''s back. From his hand, a mysterious force penetrated into the woman''s body. In turn, from the woman''s body, a stream of fiery heat flowed faintly out into the man''s hand.


    "Hoo!"


    Finally, a trace of fire poison entered Ye Fei''s body, and there was no trace of fire poison in Han Shuyao''s body. Ye Fei slowly vomited the turbid breath, and his forehead was full of sweat at this time. Such as water general mysterious force gradually into their own body.


    Two people light open eyes, cold Shu Yao long time to recover, I do not know why, their own fire poison is removed, but the psychology is empty. She knew that at daybreak, the man who had detoxified her was going to leave and would never come back. Even In his eyes, he is just a passer-by.


    "Your poison has been neutralized. It''s time for me to go, too Ye Fei sighed and stood up from the ground. Han Shuyao is the only one of his friends. Maybe, this is the only thing he can do for her!


    "Wait..."


    Ye Fei just stood up. Han Shuyao''s eyes were red, and his sharp voice called out from her mouth. The pair of resentment and sad eyes were staring at Ye Fei''s back. Tears now can''t help but flow down, with a trace of small weeping sound.


    Under this cry, ye Fei is stunned. Frown very tight, but the voice is very cold, "anything else?"


    Han Shuyao wiped his tears and tried not to let himself cry. His mouth was trembling, "I Can we meet again in the future? "


    Ye Fei is silent, will you meet her? Maybe not! I left my humble home like this, and I won''t come back in the future, because this place makes Ye Fei feel sick and disgusted


    Looking up at the sky, I found that the white fish belly has been exposed in the sky, and the sun will soon emerge from the clouds.


    "I don''t think After leaving xueyang city this time, I will wander around. Without accident, I don''t think I will come back Ye Fei sighed.


    "Well Can I come to you? " Han Shuyao bit his lips, or boldly said it, the pair of water eyes, looking forward to looking at the back of Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei is stunned again. He is not a fool. Han Shuyao''s words and expressions can''t be seen by him? But Is it possible for me and her? According to the blood relationship, well, it seems that she is her cousin! Moreover, the psychology has slightly, ye Fei can no longer like others.


    Ye Fei smiles bitterly, shakes his head, and walks away. Voice light way: "you and I are just passing strangers, save you, is out of my original intention. Girl, you can do it yourself in the future


    Say, ye Fei ruthlessly walked toward the foot of the mountain.


    However, the pace is less than two steps. Suddenly, I felt that I was hugged by something, but I saw a pair of arms around his waist tightly around him, and I could feel the sound of weeping behind him.


    "Girl, you are..." Ye Fei is surprised and reaches out to push Han Shuyao''s hand, but Han Shuyao is very tight.


    "You just treat me as a stranger, but I don''t. I don''t care what you look like, why cover your face, but But these days, I am very happy, really! I I can''t forget you. " Han Shuyao was sad and cried.


    It''s hard for ye Fei to imagine that he didn''t show his original face in front of her, and his voice was very tight. He didn''t see the face of the other party and who he was. It''s hard for ye Fei to imagine that Han Shuyao has such a feeling. In case What about the bad guys?


    But Ye Fei, after all, was a man of two generations, and he had a lot of experience in his last life. I know a lot about this kind of psychological reaction. When people feel hopeless, suddenly a man saves his life. No matter how ugly the benefactor is, he will always be a good man in the eyes of the saved one. This will create a kind of dependence on this person. Even love.


    So, in Ye Fei''s eyes. At most, Han Shuyao is dependent on himself.


    "Well, girl. It''s already light, I should go too. Let go Ye Fei''s voice is light.


    Han Shuyao wiped away his tears and tried to calm himself down with his hands gently retracted. The pair of red and watery eyes turned on Ye Fei''s body, then took out a jade pendant from his neck, and then put it into Ye Fei''s hand, "thank you! Thank you for detoxifying me over the years. Take this! It is It''s a memorial! "


    Even if Han Shuyao tolerance is good, but when he said the last few words, tears came again, covering his mouth, tears in his eyes. The pair of sad eyes looked at Ye Fei, and ran to the mountain with tears.

 Chapter 84

    See Han Shu Yao''s back disappeared in the eye, ye Fei self mockery of a smile. He took the jade pendant into his arms and ran towards the foot of the mountain.


    Poor family.


    On this day, it seems to be particularly depressed. Even though the sky is still very early, and there is only a trace of white light in the sky, but in normal times, the servant has already worked. But today, I feel a sense of depression covering the poor family.


    "Ha ha! The light is still on. This girl will not wait for me all night! "


    When I came to the gate of the aster Pavilion, I saw that the light in the house was still bright, with a flickering light. The room appears particularly quiet, ye Fei unconsciously wry smile.


    In the past, when he didn''t go home at night, Weiwei often sat at home and waited for one night. Even in order to wait for her to go home for dinner, Wei Wei sat on the table and waited for one night.


    Ye Fei opened the door and slowly walked into the courtyard. As soon as his body entered, ye Fei immediately realized that he was not right. He suddenly felt that the courtyard was very quiet, which should be said to be quiet and frightening. In the past, there were some bird calls at home, as well as the tiny feeding of the little dog, usually even if he came back. Will call on two, but today, unexpectedly quiet frightening.


    "No..."


    Ye Fei immediately realized that it was wrong. In a moment, a sense of crisis sprang up from his mind. He saw three people from the left and right walls. The three people jumped together and pressed towards themselves. And from their hands with a piece of the corner of a huge net, six people pull open, towards the leaf flying hood down.


    Seeing the situation, ye Fei didn''t stop at all, and a flame of ice peak appeared in his hand. The straight palm covered it. The flame met the net and burned immediately. Then ye Fei stepped forward and swept the whole army with one foot, and the six people were directly kicked by Ye Fei.


    "You little bastard, you dare to fight back. Die!"


    As soon as the foot landed, the air behind him was tight. A majestic and fierce breath smashed hard at his back. Ye Fei''s first consciousness was that he was a master of Xuanshi!


    "Boom!"


    In this kind of unprepared, ye Fei subconsciously takes a palm to greet. However, Xuanli in Dantian didn''t move so fast, after touching the opponent''s fist. It''s like a mountain. The body was thrown out, and the blood in his mouth was immediately sprayed out.


    And ye Fei''s body straight behind him, the door behind him directly smashed into pieces.


    The body was landing, and I wanted to bounce on the spot. But My hands were just on the ground, and there were six knives on my neck.


    From the strength analysis of the other side just now, these six people are all Xuanshi masters, and the one who stealthily attacks himself is a Xuanshi. Let Ye Fei very strange, how can seven killers attack themselves in the cold home.


    Is it possible that Hanwei still refuses to let go of himself?


    "Elder Fei, come with us!" Six knives on the neck, ye Fei became honest, and in the house, an old figure came out, this man is the four elders, Han Li.


    "Four?" Ye Fei exclaimed in surprise, "four elders, the master of the cold family has promised to let me die. Do you still want to kill me?"


    Ye Fei''s eyes show a killing machine, gnashing teeth in his mouth.


    "Haha! Elder Fei, I''m really sorry. I''m just under orders. As for why we want to arrest you, you''d better ask the master of the house. " Han Li cruel smile, for last night when the cold home, he also know one or two. "Take it away!"


    The old hand gently waved, Han Li ha ha''s smile walked in front, strode toward the direction of the cold home.


    "Hanwei? Another chill? Is Is he really going to kill them all? "


    The day is already completely bright, ye Fei is tied up, two children of the poor family escorted, into the ancestral hall of the Han family. In the ancestral hall, except for the elder, the second elder, and the third elder, all the elders of the Han family have arrived. Han Wei, with his hands on his back, looks at the ancestral tablets in the ancestral hall.


    "Heartless, shameless bastard. Pooh


    As soon as ye Fei pressed in, he ushered in a spit from a poor family.


    "Hum! My humble family gave him good food and clothes, and I also gave him the status of elder Keqing. He''s doing something worse than a beast. "


    The ancestral hall gathered more and more children of the poor family, one by one angry face, pointing to Ye Fei. His face was full of disdain and hatred. Several cold-blooded Fanggang''s children couldn''t help but wanted to punch people, but they were blocked by other frigid guards.


    Ye Fei always turned a deaf ear to these people''s words and curses, and learned a little. Did I do something sorry for my poor family yesterday? But do you have one? I''ll be in cold rock valley all night, unless I have a part-time. No No, it''s a frame up. Yes, Hanwei. He wants to frame himself.


    Except for this possibility, ye Fei can''t think of it. In my humble family, the one who wants to die is Hanwei. Now, he knows that he is going to leave today. If he doesn''t take the time to save himself, how can he be reconciled


    "We treat him like this, give him food, give him shelter. Assign him a house, give him a position, and let him be a guest elder. This heartless dog has actually got the idea of Mrs. tobacco. "Then came several children of the poor family, pointing at Ye Fei and scolding him.


    "Madame smoke? What, Madame smoke Ye Fei is very strange to the name. After carefully recovering the memory in his mind, he gradually remembers that this lady smoke was originally a brothel girl. Because she was charming and charming, she was taken into the fifth room by Hanwei in the previous two years.


    But What do these people mean? Do it yourself to this lady cigarette? Ha! It''s a joke. If you have such a beautiful wife in your family, would you go and hook up with those prostitutes?


    Ye Fei is more sure at this time that he has been wronged. No, it should be a blatant frame up.


    "This kind of ruthless and unintentional bastard, just let him sink. It''s just like I''ve only had one dog in my poor family these years. "


    "What? Chenhe, such a scum, killed him like this. It''s too cheap for him. In my opinion, his muscles and veins have been wasted and his limbs have been broken, so that he can not survive or die. " What he said is Han Mo, and now Han Mo rushes to give ye Fei a foot.


    "Hush! Keep your voice down. The owner is here. We''d better not get into trouble. After all, it''s a domestic scandal. "


    With more and more children in the ancestral hall, the atmosphere has become more depressed. Han Shuyao followed the crowd and walked into the ancestral hall listlessly. And her heart has been very sad. But just at home, heard the family gossip about, she really looked at Ye Fei, this kind and honest silly boy, actually did that kind of thing? His wife stayed at home and did that kind of thing to Mrs. tobacco at night. Although, Han Shuyao was very disgusted with Madame Yan, and did not believe Ye Fei would do such a thing. But now it''s just a case of taking bribes, and the evidence is solid. But she couldn''t say.


    Han Shuyao stood in the crowd and looked at Ye Fei like other people, but she didn''t abuse Ye Fei like others.


    Hanwei felt that there were more and more people in the ancestral hall, and the noise was more intensive. The stiff body slowly turned around. At this time, Hanwei''s eyes were red and his face was hard. He looked very disappointed and resentful.


    He was the first person in the whole family, but his wife was sleeping by a beast. How could he feel.


    "Elder Fei, what''s going on? Tell everyone and explain it to you! "


    Han Xu was already flushed and ran in from the outside. Then he squatted down beside Ye Fei. He didn''t know what method they were using. Ye Fei''s strength was suppressed. He was extremely weak and could not move half of his strength.


    "Elder Xu, you are here too." Ye Fei faintly smiles and says: "this is a set up of booty!"


    As for the explanation, Han Fei didn''t want to do it. Cold family under the ruthless to do not have their own, they will believe it?


    "Set up the booty? Yes, was it a set up? I don''t believe you can do such a thing. " Han Xu turned his eyes to Han Wei and said with respect: "master, elder Fei, it is clear that someone has set up a scam. Elder Fei is going to leave today. He has no reason to do that. Besides, his character is well known to all. "


    "Shut up Han Ling came in from the outside, sneered at him and scolded: "elder Xu, I respect you as an elder, but as the saying goes, people take evil according to their misfortune, and catch the thieves and take the dirty. Mrs. five doesn''t do the same thing to the beast. Can the five ladies admit their mistakes? If I don''t kill this beast inferior bastard, how can I be worthy of my humble ancestors? "


    "Elder Fei has always been honest and responsible, and will never do such a thing. This is clearly a frame up... " Han Xu''s face is red and angry, and he shouts to Hanling.


    "Hum! Good! So, where was this bastard last night? Don''t say that you are at home. Last night, the four elders took people to his house and waited for him all night. " Cold Ling a cold smile, if caught last night, that night will punish this matter, why wait until now.


    Han Xu was speechless, his eyes shifted to Ye Fei''s body, and his voice trembled: "elder Fei, I believe you are innocent, quick Explain, where were you last night


    Where am I? Oh! Naturally, he was with Han Shuyao. But How can I say it? Even if I say it, will they believe it? Moreover, if you say that identity, the Han family will definitely suspect that they are Mr. Bing, and I''m afraid the trouble will be even greater.


    Ye Fei can''t be silly. The people in the poor family have become kind.


    Ye Fei gave a faint smile. His eyes were sharp and looked at Han Wei. He said coldly and sarcastically: "elder Xu, can''t you see it? This is a trap set by Hanwei. Did he not kill me yesterday? I left today, so I designed to kill me. Hum! His fifth wife? Who doesn''t know that his cigarette lady used to sell it. In front of everyone, that woman just plays a play. "


    "Presumptuous!"


    Hanwei was flushed with anger and slapped him in the air and hit Ye Fei''s face.

 Chapter 85

    He designed this? Oh! Han Wei thought it was funny. Did he not even want to kill a man, saying that his wife had slept with other men.


    Even if he hated Ye Fei, he couldn''t make fun of his reputation.


    Because the hand is bound, the strength is controlled, after a slap, ye Fei is overturned to the ground. But the angry and hateful eyes still glared at the cold power.


    "What? Are you guilty? You want to kill me right now? Hanwei, Hanwei, what you have done is too immoral. I have been willing to leave the poor family, and you have nothing to do with it. I will never step into your poor family, but you But why don''t you let me go Ye Fei said fiercely.


    "Is he really wronged?" Han Shuyao stupidly looks at Ye Fei. She really doesn''t believe Ye Fei will do such a thing. Now she talks about it, and now she believes more.


    After all, connected with yesterday''s events, this is likely to be a frame up. As the saying goes, there is a motive for killing. What is the purpose of Ye Fei? Did you want to die the night before you left?


    I feel that the eyes around me are not right, and I begin to doubt Ye Fei''s words one after another. Cold Ling in the heart is anxious, if things are shaken out is he deliberately framed, then can''t kill Ye Fei, I''m afraid the dead will be him.


    "Beast, you dare to quibble. Do you think I dare not kill you? OK, OK. Where were you last night Han Ling sneered.


    "I''m leaving today. Can''t I walk around?" Ye Fei light way, now he is lack of a personal card.


    "Ha ha! Walking around? That''s funny. Do you have a witness? " Cold Ling eyes a cold, in the cold home and ye Fei''s closest person is her wife Wei, but slightly has died. Therefore, Hanling can be sure that ye Fei will never find it. And what if we find it? He''s got an afterthought.


    "Hum!" Ye Fei coldly hummed and glared at Han Ling and said, "are you going to say the material evidence, even the time and place, and are there any other people there?"


    Ye Fei has seen a lot of this rogue''s set. The purpose of the cold family is to take themselves to the death, even if this move is not good, there are still next moves.


    "Shut up!"


    Hanwei finally gets angry and a grumpy voice interrupts Ye Fei.


    "Good, good! You said that I wronged you and deliberately framed you? ha-ha! It''s so funny. Do you think that in order to kill you, I don''t care about my reputation and make fun of my own women? What do you think you are? Kill it, little beast. To me, it''s like stepping on an ant. "


    Han Wei''s face turned red. He stretched out his leg to kick ye Fei''s stomach. Ye Fei''s painful body bent up. Hanwei grabbed Ye Fei''s hair directly, lifted it up, and said coldly, "now, since you are still making excuses? ha-ha! Do you think it works? What if you have more excuses? If the evidence is certain, you will die today anyway. "


    After Han Wei finished, he didn''t give ye Fei any chance to speak. He hit him on the head, and ye Fei was thrown up and smashed to the outside.


    "Master, you can''t do this Feichang is always... "


    After seeing Han Xu, he strode forward to embrace Ye Fei, and at the same time he stopped toward Hanwei.


    "Get out of the way!"


    As soon as Hanwei''s robes were rolled open, Han Xu''s people also flew out.


    Suddenly, the sound of two people hitting the ground sounded outside the ancestral hall.


    "What happened?"


    As soon as they landed, a grumpy voice rang out of the ancestral hall. See Han Yi full of anger from the outside into the ancestral hall square.


    "Old master!"


    "Here comes the old master."


    The children and elders of the poor family all say hello to each other.


    Hanwei saw his father, but his eyes showed a trace of disgust and hatred.


    Walking into the square, Han Yi helped Han Xu and ye Fei up and frowned: "what happened?"


    "Old master, it seems that it is a misunderstanding..." Han Xu didn''t know what to say.


    Han Yi thought about it, looked at Ye Fei, and said calmly, "you say it!" Han Yi naturally came all the way and knew a lot of things. In fact, he was informed by Han Shuyao before he came here.


    "Old master, I am wronged." Ye Fei said without expression.


    He refuted, but did not let go. His eyes glared at him and said angrily:


    "just as you said, a thief should take the dirty and catch a pair of traitors. What qualifications do you have to do to convict a person so rashly based on that woman''s nonsense? Besides, he is no longer my poor family. You are not qualified to punish him


    After listening to his father''s words, Han Wei''s eyes were filled with hatred.


    "Father, do you still speak for the beast? It''s your son who''s suffering now? Do you ignore the feelings of my cold family and your son just for the sake of this animal? Good, good! Then you say, Hongyan is a woman''s family. If she doesn''t live well at home, why should she say that she has been insulted for destroying her own reputation? Is What''s wrong with her brain? "Han Yi''s eyes showed a trace of disdain, "hum! I''m afraid some people are too busy to do something out of the cabinet? How did I warn you back then? Don''t mess with women who don''t know who they are? You''ve been taking my words for granted. The words of a woman in the wind and dust, how can I calm the words of cold people. Moreover, even if what she said is reasonable, what about the servants under her? Are they all dead? When a man comes into her room, they don''t feel it? "


    Han Yi was speechless. His face was red and blue. He absolutely did not believe that red smoke would destroy her reputation to frame Ye Fei. Even so, what was her purpose? She''s an ordinary person. Why should she do this? So he can be absolutely sure that ye Fei did it.


    "Good, good! It seems that, father, you will not die if you don''t see the Yellow River. " Han Wei bit his teeth and said, "come on! Call me all the five ladies and their servants


    "Yes, master!"


    After less than five minutes, a woman''s cry gradually sounded in the ears of the people.


    Hongyan dressed up very simple today. She looked like an aggrieved woman, but she was followed by two servant girls and three male servants. After the group entered. Led by Hongyan, they knelt down together.


    "Master, you have to make decisions for your maid and concubine." As soon as the red smoke entered the door, she was crying with Hanwei''s thigh.


    Although I knew that Hongyan had been sleeping last night, Hanwei didn''t mean to hate her. After all, when she was received by the poor family, Hongyan had already been ridden by thousands of people.


    "The old master wants to ask you something. What do you know. The Lord will make the decision for you. " The soft comfort way of cold Wei.


    "Yes, sir Red smoke nodded gently.


    Looking at the woman on the ground, the disgust in Han Yi''s eyes became more intense and said coldly, "did you say that the elder Fei entered your room last night? Do you have evidence? "


    Red smoke showed a trace of fierce color in his eyes and smoked at the corners of his mouth. Then he became pitiful and looked at Han Yi with tears on his face. His voice trembled and said, "go back to the old master, the body of your servant concubine is the evidence. If you don''t believe me, you can ask a Xi Po to have a physical examination..."


    "Hum!" Cold easy cold hum a, "if you do with other men, the same can be tested out."


    Under the momentum of cold Yi, the red smoke trembled. Tears come again.


    "In your eyes, old master. Is the maidservant concubine so unbearable? Woo! Although my maid used to be a woman of dust, but My maidservant and concubine have already changed their ways... " Red smoke cried again.


    "Shut up His face was flushed with cold, and sure enough, the red smoke immediately became honest, and the cry gradually became a sob.


    Han Yi immediately turned his eyes to a few servant girls and servants, "as maids and servants of five ladies, this kind of thing happened at night. Are you all dead? Say, say all that you have heard and seen, if there is half a lie. I will kill you. "


    The two servant girls and three servants were all shaking with fear. When did they see such a big scene. When seeing is about your life. There is no fear.


    "Return to our hometown We don''t know anything! Last night, Xiao Cui and I just left my wife''s room. We felt knocked on the head by something. Then we didn''t know anything. In the middle of the night, we were awakened by the wind. I heard my wife crying in the room... " A servant girl was scared to cry out and said while crying.


    Cold easy cold a smile, anti astringent that kind of anger, light vision looked at red smoke, "look, later things only you know? And Who is that man? You alone know that? "


    "Bad!"


    Cold easy this sentence falls, Han Ling''s eyes tremble. It''s not good to shout in the heart. From this tone of voice, does it not mean that there is no proof of death? And what one person said, who wrote it. Besides, ye Fei said that he was walking?


    Red smoke''s eyes trembled and her heart beat fast. If her affairs were shaken out, she would surely be killed. However, before she came, she had a good preparation for another turn.


    "My master, although my servant and maid have been knocked out, I still have material evidence. When the murderer left, the concubine tore a corner from him. So That''s why I am so sure that elder Fei did it. " The red smoke was so vast that he took out a corner of a dress from his arms.


    After she took out a corner of the clothes, all eyes turned to Ye Fei''s body. Ye Fei''s complexion is startled and greatly changed. Isn''t that the clothes fragment is on his body? A long planned plot? Step by step. But when did they cut the bits from their clothes?


    At the moment, a pair of eyes looked at the past. If it was true, there was a broken corner behind the robe that ye Fei was wearing, which was just like being caught and broken.


    "Hanwei? Good! How do you do! How mean... " Ye Fei''s eyes are red, like a snake staring at the cold. Breathing heavily, he knew that he fell into the trap at the beginning. From the moment he entered the door, they were waiting for themselves to drill into the trap.

 Chapter 86

    "Hum! Now what else do you have to say? We have the witness, we have the material evidence. Don''t you give up? Somebody! Drag him out and chop him. " The cold Wei is cold a little, shout to order a way.


    "You..."


    Han Yi''s face is trembling, and his hands are shaking and pointing to Hanwei.


    "What? Father, now that the evidence is available, what else can you say? Animals like this should be killed. " Han Wei waved his robe directly and did not give his father face at all.


    Cold easy to see in the eyes, the heart seems to shrink down. Ye Fei is such an excellent son, no matter which family he is placed in, he is treated like a genius, but his stupid son is going to destroy him. Even if the woman was asleep by Ye Fei? Is it worth killing a genius for a woman of dust?


    Han Yi calls Hongyan, why not give his son an excuse to step down, but this fool can''t understand?


    Hanyi is disappointed and completely disappointed with Hanwei. No wonder Ye Fei chooses this way. Because now the poor family has no human nature at all.


    But He would never let Ye Fei die, even if he had worked hard.


    "Hanwei, you terrible bastard, I''ll kill you..."


    Ye Fei was escorted by two children of the poor family and dragged to the courtyard of the poor family. Because the power is controlled, ye Fei has no power to fight back. Now, even if the ice emperor is in the elixir field, ye Fei can''t motivate him, as if he lost contact with his body completely.


    Do you really want to die? Ye Fei is not reconciled. He finally came to this world and has different advantages with other people. If he dies like this, is he willing? Oneself died, that tiny how to do? What about the poor and lovely woman?


    "Kill, kill this beast."


    "Kill this inhuman fellow. Kill him


    "This beast, it''s better to break him into eight pieces..."


    Hanling and Hongyan look at each other at the moment. There was a sneer in each other''s eyes.


    Seeing ye Fei being pulled away, Han Shuyao wants to stop him, but he still doesn''t set foot on it. Just look at Ye Fei that unwilling, that hate of touch. She believes in Ye Fei and believes that he is definitely not that kind of person. But what about that? No matter it is material evidence or human evidence, it is absolutely impossible for the poor family to reverse Ye Fei.


    But When ye Fei was caught at the gate of the ancestral hall square of the Han family, he was pulled down by several Han children. At this time, a jade pendant fell quietly from ye Fei''s arms and fell to the ground.


    Seeing the jade falling to the ground, Han Shuyao shivered and his eyes widened gradually. There was a strange sight in my eyes.


    "I''m leaving xueyang city tomorrow, and I won''t come back again."


    This sentence, also clear into her head.


    How can I be so stupid that I didn''t think of it? That man is going to leave today, and ye Fei is going to leave today. And And Both are ice. Although the sound is different, it can definitely change.


    Han Shuyao suddenly realized that he was Ye Fei? Is it her? The man I like is Ye Fei?


    Han Shuyao felt like he was crazy. He felt very painful in his heart. The last glimmer of hope was broken. But But she can''t let Ye Fei die, whether he is wronged or not, or personal feelings, can not let him die. It is important that I really like him


    In order to save himself, he pulled himself back from the torment of fire poison. He detoxified the fire poison for himself every night in the cold winter. This behavior, this move, made Han Shuyao feel sad.


    She now understood why the man had to refuse himself, because they could not. The man had a wife, and even had blood relationship with himself


    "Stop it..."


    A sharp voice called out from Han Shuyao''s mouth. The sound exceeded the usual high decibels, and the harsh sound reverberated above the ancestral hall square.


    All of a sudden, the whole square and even the ancestral hall were stunned. One by one, they looked at Han Shuyao, and even the children of the poor family who held Ye Fei were stunned and turned their heads.


    Ye Fei doesn''t understand and looks at Han Shuyao. He didn''t want to say that he was with Han Shuyao, but was that useful? Even Han Shuyao will be implicated. It is better not to say so.


    After all, the management of men and women in the world is very strict. What are the lonely men and women doing on the mountain in the middle of the night? He said that, first of all, Han Shuyao will not want to get married in this life, even in the poor family will carry a shameless name.


    "Grandfather, master! Ye Fei was wronged. He wasn''t in the cold house last night, but with me Han Shuyao cried out of the crowd and ran to the square. Then he went to the side of the jade pendant, picked up the jade pendant and put it on the palm of my hand. There was water in my eyes.


    Her words immediately made everyone dumbfounded.


    "Ye Fei doesn''t want to say where he went last night? Are you with the eldest lady... "


    I have to say that this explanation is very imaginative."My God! Is this animal not raping Madame smoking, but having an affair with the eldest lady? Don''t the beast want to say where he went last night


    "He is such a brute that I can''t let go of my poor lady."


    "According to blood relationship, the eldest lady is his sister He can do it. "


    At the moment, Han Shuyao these words, but as thunder and lightning in the heart of cold Ling, he knows, everything is bad. There must be something hidden in it. So what should I do if the affair between myself and Hongyan is exposed?


    Red smoke already knew that the situation was over, and her whole body trembled. Han Shuyao, regardless of his personal reputation, said these words, and must have concealed a lot.


    "What evidence do you have that you brute were together last night?" Hanling gets up in a hot temper and shouts at Han Shuyao.


    Han Shuyao looked at the jade pendant in his hand, and his watery eyes looked at Ye Fei. His eyes were full of tenderness. Eyes gradually withdraw, turn around, and then look at Han Yi, said: "grandfather! The sentence is true. Ye Fei was with me last night. You should know the poison on your granddaughter! Now the whole body of my granddaughter has been detoxified. This Ye Fei solved all this for her granddaughter. "


    "What? You... "


    Han Yi''s face turned red in an instant. He was the only one who knew about the fire poison on Han Shuyao. In addition, a pharmacist once said that if you want to remove the fire poison from her body, you must have a person with cold nature and use the method of double cultivation to get rid of it. Therefore, Hanyi has been paying attention to the practitioners of ice properties over the years.


    Over the years, he finally found one. It is Ye Fei, but ye Fei has blood relationship with the poor family, which is impossible to solve. However, he has been studying other methods, whether they can be solved by other methods.


    But Who knows his granddaughter has solved the problem without telling himself and ye Fei?


    Cold easy to feel the brain was hit by lightning, a blank.


    Han Shuyao no longer paid attention to his grandfather''s opinion. He turned to look at the direction of the ancestral hall and pointed out to all the people in the cold family: "the master, the elders and the people in charge. I swear by my personal personality that ye Fei was definitely with me last night. Moreover, everyone must know some of my physical conditions. Yes, that''s right! Since I was young, I have a strange physique, the body of fire. In practice, I often burn myself with internal fire. If it is light, it will hurt, if it is heavy, it will die. According to the prescription of the pharmacist, if you want to solve this kind of fire poison, you must have the ice attribute. Last night, ye Fei released the fire poison for me


    Quiet! Everyone in the square is quiet.


    One by one stare straight eyes at cold Shu Yao, eyes showed a strange color.


    But Hanwei''s eyebrows jumped up. He knew that ye Fei must have been framed. Because He also knows some of the fire poison of Han Shuyao. At that time, his brother and sister-in-law were killed because they went everywhere to find the detoxification to relieve the fire poison of Han Shuyao. In the end, he was left as the master of the house.


    Now Han Shuyao does not hesitate to protect Ye Fei. This is certainly not a joke. After all, Han Shuyao is still a pretty girl.


    "Hum! Full of yellow words. You say you have fire poison on you, then why don''t we know? Don''t think we don''t know that ye Fei and you have a good relationship. We want to cover him up. " Han Ling angrily stands out and points to Han Shuyao and shouts.


    Han Shu Yao looked at the cold Ling coldly: "I have no fire poison on my body, some people know it."


    The meaning of Han Shuyao''s words turned to Hanwei. Hanwei, a householder, can''t be unaware of this.


    By Han Shuyao''s gaze, Hanwei naturally feels, the meaning of her eyes, the meaning of this vision is clearly to say that he deliberately framed Ye Fei.


    Han Wei finally sighed, waved his hand, and said casually, "let him go! Let him go. "


    "Master


    "Master..."


    "Father..."


    Three different voices sounded, including elders, children of the poor family, and even Hanling, Hongyan. So, isn''t Hanwei sure he set it up?


    Of course! Hanling and Hongyan are dead now.


    "Let go of him!"


    Han Wei''s voice was irascible.


    Let the whole square quiet up, several of Ye Fei''s children from the poor family released Ye Fei together. However, ye Fei''s hatred in his eyes did not decrease. He tried to gasp and turned his eyes to Han Shuyao.


    Han Shuyao at this time also turned to tender eyes, voice is very light, very light way: "go! This place is not suitable for you when you leave the poor home. "


    "In fact You don''t have to. "


    Ye Fei''s voice light way. Because Han Shuyao did this, completely destroyed her reputation. She stayed out with a man for the night, and even was a cousin by blood. This was spread out. There will be a lot of discussion.


    "You have saved my life, and that is my reward! Besides Besides, you are framed. " Han Shuyao finally couldn''t help but shed tears, and put the jade pendant in Ye Fei''s hand. "Thanks to it, I would not have known if you had died today."Han Shuyao''s eyes look at Ye Fei foolishly. There are complex emotions in his eyes. She knows that ye Fei can say that he was with her at night. But ye Fei did not. This shows that ye Fei has her in mind and is afraid of losing her reputation, so she does not hesitate to conceal it.

 Chapter 87

    "Yes


    Ye Fei nodded faintly, and collected the jade pendant this time. Then the eyes looked hard at the direction of the cold family courtyard, turned and strode towards the cold home outside to run. Ye Fei always remembers his hatred for the poor family.


    Seeing off the leaves, the temple was in an uproar.


    "Father, will you just watch that bastard go away?" Han Ling knew the seriousness of the matter and let Ye Fei go. This was to let go of the tiger. Because his wife had been killed by himself, he could not let go of himself.


    Hanwei snorted and glared at Hongyan and Hanling. Hongyan had been lost and sat on the ground decadent, but Hanling was irritable. Judging from their looks, it was clearly wrong.


    "You''d better give me a reasonable explanation." Finish saying, cast off the robe, indignantly turn around toward the direction of ancestral hall courtyard to go.


    Han Ling understood that it was all over. The best chance is lost, just wait for revenge!


    "Grandfather, let''s go! This poor family makes me feel sick Han Shuyao wiped away his tears and looked at Han Yi lightly. He said simply.


    "You You are really with him... " Han Yi was completely trapped in a state of consternation, and then sighed, "well, as long as you are good, grandfather listen to you. From now on, I will not take care of this poor family any more. Let''s go! Go out with my grandfather and have a good rest. I''ll forget these things in a few days. "


    Han Yi smiles bitterly. Anyway, ye Fei is not killed now, and My granddaughter''s poison has been relieved.


    Watching Han Shuyao leave, Han Yi also follows.


    "Slightly! Slightly! "


    Ye Fei''s body is in a mess to break into the aster Pavilion. He walks towards the room without feeling tired. Although very angry in the heart, but after all, he can not think for his own personal, but for a slight consideration.


    He was alone in the poor family, not afraid of those villains, but he had to worry about Weiwei, because Weiwei is a humble ordinary person. They can''t deal with themselves, but it doesn''t mean they can''t deal with Wei.


    "Cheep!"


    The doors were pushed open, but there was no trace.


    "Where is the girl? Don''t you know you''re going to leave your humble home today


    In the room before and after shouting again for a while, still did not see a tiny half of the figure.


    Ye Fei was a little anxious. What he was most afraid of was that the cold family started to attack slightly. If something happened to him, he would not be at ease all his life.


    "By the way, aunt Feng. In the poor family, only aunt Feng is closest to Wei Wei. Yes, Wei Wei must have gone to Aunt Feng''s house. " Ye FEIBA started to cut, regardless of the body''s up and fatigue, ran toward the direction of aunt Feng''s home.


    Usually, slightly a person at home boring, go to Aunt Feng''s house, these ye Fei is not the first time to see. Now slightly not at home, ye Fei''s first thought is aunt Feng''s home.


    In the servant area of the poor family, a narrow and simple house.


    A middle-aged woman of about 40 or 50 years old was huddled in the quilt shivering. Her face was pale and her forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    "Don''t Don''t kill me, don''t... "


    "What''s the matter with you, old lady? I''m sick. " There was a big black man sitting by the bed. He was about fifty years old with a beard on his mouth and a bowl of ginger soup in his hand. "From last night till now, his mouth is always crying death. How unlucky. It''s just ginger soup. It''s OK


    "Don''t Don''t... " Aunt Feng pushed the ginger soup away. His eyes were empty and stunned.


    "Is aunt Feng at home? I''m Ye Fei, my husband... "


    Just then, the voice of a man outside the house rang out.


    But when the voice rang out, aunt Feng widened her eyes and murmured, "slightly? Slightly? Don''t Don''t kill Wei, don''t Ah


    Aunt Feng screamed as if she had lost her mind.


    "What''s the matter with you, old lady? Is it an evil When Feng saw his daughter-in-law like this, he immediately knew it was wrong.


    "Cheep!"


    The gate of the courtyard was slowly pushed open, and ye Fei came in in in a face of embarrassment. His clothes didn''t change, with residual blood. Is a face anxious inspection of the tiny whereabouts.


    Old Feng was stunned when he saw Ye Feixian. After all, he didn''t know what happened to the poor family today.


    "Elder Fei, are you here?" Feng put down the ginger soup and immediately turned around and ran out of the room.


    "Old Feng, how about my wife? Where is she? " Ye Fei asked nervously.


    "Slightly?" Feng laoyizheng, because just now his old woman''s mouth of those confused words, but faintly heard a few words.


    "Slightly No, don''t kill her, don''t I don''t see anything. Don''t Don''t... " When old Feng was stunned, aunt Feng got up, her eyes were empty, her head was shaking in her hands, her face was red, and sometimes she threw her pillow under the bed.


    Ye Fei and Feng Lao are attracted by Aunt Feng. Ye Fei suddenly feels a bad premonition. Yes, it''s not good. Heart seems to be suppressed by the dark clouds, breathing is very difficult. Psychological a jet of blood, the heart is hanging like a knife."Old Feng, what''s wrong with aunt Feng?" Ye Fei subconsciously asked in his mouth. Look in the direction of aunt Feng.


    "Ah! Elder Fei, I will tell you the truth. I don''t know what''s going on. As soon as my old lady came home from work last night, she became like this. I don''t know what happened. Look at her. She''s full of nonsense Old Feng said bitterly that he was just a simple servant of the poor family, and his wife had nothing to do with it.


    "What about my wife? Where is she? " When it comes to the tiny leaf fly, he feels a pain and shivers all over his body. Weiwei is not in Feng''s hometown. Where did he go? What''s more, how did aunt Feng become like this?


    "Slightly? I don''t know Old Feng shook his head.


    "I haven''t been to you yet?" Ye Fei''s psychology suddenly trembled, and he stretched out his hand to grasp old Feng''s shoulder. Eyes widened as if to eat old Feng, that bad premonition more and more rich.


    "Elder Fei, what''s the matter with you? It''s true that Mrs. Wei has never been here! " Feeling the pain of being scratched on his shoulder, Feng''s whole body trembles with fear and looks at Ye Fei with fear in his eyes.


    Ye Fei was interrupted by Feng''s words, and his whole body trembled. His body was like a ghost. In an instant, he disappeared beside him, but he had already arrived in the room.


    Aunt Feng continued to tremble all over her body. Ye Fei came in and grabbed aunt Feng. Her voice called out: "where is it slightly? Where is my wife


    Originally, she was mentally confused. Last night''s horrible scene still reverberated in aunt Feng''s mind. Aunt Feng thoroughly into the panic, but soon came a voice of irascibility and anger in her ear. When she heard the voice, she called out sharply again.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know anything Don''t come to me, please, don''t kill me, I didn''t see anything... "


    Crying, lying on the bed and kneeling up.


    Ye Fei is angry. Aunt Feng is obviously frightened, but What on earth did you see her? Is it related to Weiwei


    "Say, where is Weiwei? If I still pretend to be crazy and call me stupid, I will kill you now? " Ye Fei''s heart beat very fast, his heart was very urgent, and his heart was suffocated. His mind began to blur, and he knew that under this anxious anxiety, the cold air on his body turned into a murderous one and gradually occupied the body.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Ye Fei pinched her neck and lifted it up. Aunt Feng became clear. She coughed and her face turned red.


    "Elder Fei, what are you doing? My old lady doesn''t know anything? Please don''t kill her... " Old Feng also ran in from outside. Without saying a word, he knelt down on the spot and immediately knelt down and begged.


    Ye Fei ignores old Feng and looks at Aunt Feng. Now the only clue is on Aunt Feng.


    "Say, where is Wei?" Ye Fei''s eyes were red and his mouth became hoarse. From his body sent out a fierce murderous air, which made the room instantly condensed.


    Under this feeling, aunt Feng''s confused mind suddenly became clear.


    Feeling that her neck was lifted up and her breathing was hard, aunt Feng''s mind recovered. But fixed eye see is Ye Fei, eyes full of tears, cry up.


    "Slightly Slightly dead? She''s dead Young master Ling and Mrs. Yan are having an affair and are slightly bumped into They killed Weiwei. Yes, they killed Weiwei. They shed a lot of blood. Weiwei''s whole body is covered with blood All over the body They They killed Wei Wei, threw Wei Wei''s body to a mass grave, and And kill elder Fei It''s terrible. It''s terrible. "


    At this moment, aunt Feng stopped crying. She held her head again and murmured indistinctly. The eyes became empty, and all the scenes we saw last night were told.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Fei''s whole body trembles, and her hands release intermittently. Aunt Feng''s body naturally falls to the ground.


    Ye Fei felt as if he had been struck by thunder, and his whole body trembled. A tearing heart and lung pain from the psychological roll out.


    Slightly dead? How could that be possible? Such a kind girl died. She''s dead


    Yes, the heart is very painful and painful. Under the beating of the heart, a mouthful of blood spurted out of the mouth. The mouth blood spurts out, the leaf flies the whole body trembles to retreat a few steps.


    "No impossible? It''s impossible? Tiny will not die, will not...... "


    Ye Fei is crazy. His mind is full of pain and cold, which makes his head not clear and blank


    "Slightly..."


    At this moment, a strong momentum rushed out of Ye Fei''s body. All the furniture in the whole house was opened. The strength was suppressed for so long. At this moment, he finally broke away from the suppression, and the violent momentum of Xuanshi erupted together.


    Under the strong breath burst, ye Fei''s eyes turned white, and there was a cold air around his body. Under the cold air, there was a faint floating flame beating slowly. From the mouth, a hoarse, such as steel friction voice ran out.


    Old Feng and aunt Feng, with no intention of exception, were hit by this powerful momentum. After falling down, they both spat blood on each other. But when he woke up, his home was already in tatters, and ye Fei had already disappeared.

 Chapter 88

    "I was killed a little bit, and was killed by master Ling in the palm of his hand, boo..." Aunt Feng threw herself into her man''s arms and cried out loud.


    "Slightly dead?" Old Feng murmured, the whole body a cold war. It''s hard to imagine that such a beautiful and kind girl would be killed.


    At this time, there was a strange scene in my family. A strong wind shuttles through the street, on both sides of the street, whether it is the children of poor families passing by, or servants, in this strong wind, are lifted up. In the strong wind, we can see a figure in it. It''s just blurry. The whole body is snow-white, and the hair is white in an instant. It seems that the body is covered with a white robe, but it is cold.


    "Who is it? So fast? "


    The children of the poor families on the roadside yelled one by one. But the white shadow paid no attention to them.


    "How strong? Is it a master of Xuanshi? "


    An elder, just passing by the street, saw the shadow flash by. From the momentum of the other side, directly pushed him to one side. The elder felt that it was definitely the breath of master Xuan.


    "Did the second elder and the Third Elder leave the pass?"


    This strange scene, immediately attracted the cold family strange eyes. Fast, strong breath. Who the hell is this?


    "Slightly No, nothing. Don''t You''re dead. What about my husband? Don''t... "


    Ye Fei forgot the time and how fast he was. His mind is only a little shadow, he hopes that this is a dream, slightly still as lovely as before walking around his side.


    But Why is the heart so painful? It''s really hard. Why Why is that?


    Weiwei, is she just an ordinary person? God, why take her life


    Ye Fei is very difficult to accept, it is difficult to accept that Weiwei is dead.


    He is just a passer-by, a man who passes through a useless young master. Come to this world, ye Fei''s goal is very simple, she just hope and slightly live a good life, let tiny happiness. But But now she Slightly she It''s dead.


    No No, not dead. She''s not going to die.


    Strong pain, that dream nightmare like consciousness pounded Ye Fei''s head. Ye Fei''s head was blurred and clear. When she was clear, it was a tiny shadow. When she was smiling, she was still her shadow. I just lost my consciousness.


    For the first time, I opened my eyes and saw the poor little girl, so desolate and kind.


    "My husband, do you know? If you die, you don''t want to live. "


    That young figure, sitting in the courtyard of his home, with two long bamboo sticks in his hand, carefully weaves a small sweater with simple wool


    "My husband, this is a sweater weaved for you. Do you like it?"


    "My husband, Weiwei is actually very satisfied. Don''t you have to work so hard. I just want to live a good life with him..."


    All this, why so familiar, seems to have happened yesterday. That sad, that happy, a sentence began to reverberate in Ye Fei''s mind. He said little. Ye Fei remembers every sentence in his heart.


    Now think of, those words are how beautiful, how reminiscent But Can I hear her again?


    Yes, I will


    Ye Fei''s crazy cry in his mind makes his eyes more and more dry. A stream of liquid slowly flows out of his eyes. The liquid is red


    "Crash!"


    Xueyang city. Three miles away. In a big mountain valley.


    This is the mass burial post. At first glance, there are graves everywhere. At night, many wolves go out to dig graves for food.


    At this time, a figure fell into the mass grave. The man''s hair was unkempt, his hair was all white and his eyes were red. There is blood flowing in the red eyes, and the whole body is in a state of dilapidation. However, from the perspective of age, there are only less than 20, a young man less than 20, but his head is white


    "Slightly! Slightly... "


    The white haired man''s cry of pain is like a lonely Wolf in the night. People, like the ghost of the cemetery, are looking for it crazily. He doesn''t know what he is looking for? Tiny bodies? No, it''s the last thing ye Fei wants to see. But why are you still looking for it


    The wound on the body is very painful, but the heart is more painful.


    Ye Fei is like a fly that has lost its head. It has no direction. A kite with broken line is floating everywhere without purpose


    He is not willing to accept all this, rather this is just a dream, Weiwei is his only one, if Weiwei dies, what''s the meaning of living in this world?


    "Ah


    Within the mound, ye Fei screamed and ran wildly.


    Finally In a lonely tree fell foot, eyes staring at the eyes, the body trembled, the dishevelled body soft, straight kneeling down.There With a quilt, the quilt was rolled up, and half of the legs were left outside. The quilt was covered with flesh and blood. Seven or eight wild wolves were constantly biting the corpse in the quilt. The head of the dead body had been gnawed, the chest was bitten, and the internal organs and blood were all around. The hands and feet were taken by several wild wolves to the distance and ate slowly.


    Ye Fei is trembling. He looks at his eyes foolishly. The pain that worries him comes. When he was born, he lived very hard. After he died Even the body became the wolf''s food.


    "Is this Wei Wei? Is it? "


    Ye Fei doesn''t believe in his eyes, but his steps are still walking slowly.


    Angry!


    Anger! The fury from hell erupted.


    "Ah


    Just like the devil in hell. A huge shadow of nothingness flew out of the leaves and rushed to the sky. The majestic momentum spread. In vain, a huge purple electric thunder appeared out of thin air and exploded at one stroke, covering Ye Fei''s whole body. A strong wind blew in the misty mound, and the wolf, who was walking around from side to side, felt the danger and was ready to return to the original road with his bone in his mouth.


    But


    A ghost appears. Flash past them.


    "Pooh! Pooh! Pooh


    More than a dozen wolves fell to the ground, and they didn''t even scream, so there was no sound.


    The shadows disappear and merge again. Ye Fei came to the mat. Trembling hands touched the broken bones and meat pieces on the quilt, and picked them up one by one


    "Weiwei, I''m sorry! Is it my husband sorry? Ah! Why, why? God, why did you take Wei? Why? What did she do wrong? She is just an ordinary girl, a very ordinary It''s just ordinary people... "


    Pain, hoarseness, cold roar from ye Fei''s throat.


    Practice? What is its purpose? Ye Fei becomes confused, he is not to protect the people around him, not to let himself be hurt. But But did you do it yourself? How powerful is it? But Weiwei is dead, she can never come back.


    Ye Fei felt very tired, very tired, holding those pieces of meat in his hand, and lying down gently, just like sleeping when he was alive


    "Slightly! Don''t worry, my husband won''t let you die so unjustly. I won''t let them go. No way... "


    Ye Fei''s eyes become empty, mouth with a sweet smile, as if once again back and slightly together with the day.


    Before, slightly in the time, why did not they cherish, but slightly died, that everything is so beautiful.


    "What? I beg your pardon? You killed that little bastard''s wife? " In Hanwei''s study, Hanwei''s eyes are red, his hands are slapped on the table, and he stares at Hanling angrily.


    At the moment, Hanling is kneeling on the ground, but Hongyan has gone back.


    "Father, the child doesn''t want to? The boy wanted to seize the little girl and blackmail the little bastard, but he resisted, so When the child was angry, she was killed. Father, now only you can help me. Can you help my child? If the little bastard comes back, he will kill the child! " Han Ling shivering, things developed to this extent, he also knew that can not hide.


    "It''s too bad. The little bastard is obviously coming. We''re not afraid of the poor family. We''re afraid that he will come to Yin." Han Wei looks red and clenches his fist. The eldest son is unconscious. Even if he wakes up, he will not be able to practice in the future. Therefore, the whole poor family depends on Han Ling. If Hanling is dead, it''s all over.


    "Father, what about that?" Han Ling was shocked.


    Han Wei thought for a while, his eyes showed a fierce color, "that little girl has died, he will surely revenge. In that case Let''s fight first and destroy him first. To avoid future trouble. "


    "What father meant was..."


    Cold Ling eyes a bright, body trembling to stand up.


    The night is beautiful, but desolate. Wine stirs the heart.


    In the bustling Xueyang City, the night scene is more attractive, even in this cold winter night, there are still people walking on the street at night.


    In the wind and snow building. In a luxurious box.


    There are nearly a dozen young men gathered here, all drinking and drinking, and there are more than a dozen beauties around.


    "Master Ling, you haven''t come out to play for several days? How can I think of my brothers today A fat man around the table said to Han Ling with a smile.


    Han Ling grinned bitterly, and then looked at Han Mo next to him. They both laughed bitterly.


    "Brother Sima, it''s hard for me! Remember that little bastard of my poor family! Now my poor family is disturbed by him in a mess. I''m afraid that he will kill me, little brother Han Ling sighed. After all, who knows whether ye Fei has assassinated him in the dark.


    "Well, I heard about that. It is said that at the annual meeting of your humble family, young master Yan is still seriously injured and unconscious! Is it the boy who hurt him? "On the other side, a young man turned his head and said with a heavy eyebrow.


    "Ah! It''s a pity that young master Yan loves drinking so much, but now he is lying in bed. It''s really hard for him. After a few days, my brothers will visit him together. "

 Chapter 89

    "Ha ha! The younger brother thanks all the brothers first. "


    In fact, cold inflammation is unconscious, and will never wake up. Han Ling is more willing to have his brother. No matter how excellent he is, the poor family belongs to his brother. But if his brother becomes a waste, or never wakes up, the poor family will be his.


    "When! Hum


    At this moment, when a group of people are talking and chatting, a trace of the piano sound enters the ears of the people. It is gentle and moving. Into the ear, it is enchanting, charming and relaxing.


    Soon, Hanling group of people were attracted by the Qin music.


    "What a beautiful sound! I don''t know who came out of the wind and snow building recently, and even stroked out such a good piano. " Cold Ling heart spirit is different, intoxicated said.


    "Yes, it is. Whoa! The one who plays the piano must be a beauty. "


    The Sima childe laughed, and his hand was in the arms of a woman beside him.


    But nobody noticed. On the roof of a building opposite the wind and snow building, a man in a black robe, but with snow-white hair, is sitting on the house with his knees crossed. On his knees, however, there is a piano with cold air, and his hand is gently pulled out. The music of the piano is melodious.


    The music is beautiful, but it is very desolate, like a lone wolf who has lost his companion. He is looking for it everywhere I can''t find the direction for a long time, and my heart is very desolate.


    The music is more and more beautiful, whether it is on the street, or in the wind and snow building guests and even ladies, one by one are intoxicated.


    The wonderful voice has drawn many people''s heart, as if they had left with their loved ones That desolation, that grief


    "There''s something wrong with the music Yes, murderous? "


    Hanling, who was intoxicated, was suddenly shocked. He sat upright and recovered from the strange feeling. As a Xuanshi, he was more cautious than ordinary people. What''s more, he has to be cautious about what happened recently.


    "Brother Ling, what''s the matter?" Han Mo was also stunned.


    However, at the moment when they were on guard, a light suddenly floated in from the box window and inserted like a knife.


    "Be careful..." Han Ling was surprised, but the light and the knife had been directed at him. Seeing that the light blade killed him, Han Ling didn''t hesitate to pull up the side of the cold Mo to block the past.


    "Brother Ling, you..."


    "Poof!"


    Han Mo''s words are still in decline. His head is directly cut down, his head is thrown up and his blood is flying. Han Mo is a little difficult to be direct. His good brother Han Ling actually takes him as a shield.


    "Ah Ah


    Han Ling was scared to scream, at the same time, in the same box, other childe brothers, one by one yelled up, the women''s pain cry, one by one lying on the ground.


    But from outside the window, the blade of light shot into the inside one after another. The tables and furniture inside were all hanged to pieces.


    Before that intoxicated music, but now like the battlefield Pipa general, crazy, killing intention.


    On the other side of the house, the white haired man was playing the piano, and his speed was getting faster and faster. Every time he pulled out a string, a white light came out from the sound of the instrument, and he yelled at the box.


    At this time, the situation of the wind and snow building was found by many people. Many guests fled the wind and snow building. Suddenly, the whole building became crazy and cried for help everywhere. Similarly, many warriors are running towards here one by one.


    "Hum!"


    Finally, there are more and more warriors below. The sound of the piano stopped in an instant. The white haired man hung the piano upside down behind his back, stepped on the eaves, and shot into the opposite box like a white horse in a gap.


    Since ye Fei saw the slightly broken body, almost crazy at that moment, ye Fei actually in anger extremely sad, from Xuanshi first grade, into second grade. Today''s strength has been raised to another level.


    "Come on! Let''s go. " As soon as the music stopped, Han Ling got up from the ground, opened the door and ran outside.


    But as soon as the pace started, the window was broken and a black figure was knocked in. This man has white hair, black robe, red and indifferent eyes, and carries a piano on his back. After he enters, he looks at Han Ling like a god of death.


    In this kind of vision, cold Ling heart is cold. This man Isn''t it Ye Fei? Ye Fei at the moment is a god of death, without any breath of life.


    "Die!"


    Ye Fei''s words in his mouth are very simple. After entering, he directly grabs to Hanling.


    Although, slightly dead. Ye Fei was very sad and hated. However, he knew that he had to revenge, but the power of the cold family was huge and the experts were like clouds. If he rushed in, he would definitely die. So He is waiting for an opportunity. He should be like a poisonous snake, either do not move you or hide in the grass and give you a fatal blow.


    "Ah Under fright, Han Ling got out of the box, smashed the door towards the leaf, and rolled down the stairs.


    He knew that he came to see him in this place. Although he killed his wife, although it was very hidden, I forced him to do it that day. When he died, as long as he was not a fool, he would think that he had done it.Hanling was in a mess and rolled down all the way from above. I didn''t know the pain. I jumped up and ran. But the whole wind and snow building is just like a dead building. It is dilapidated everywhere and there is no one.


    Han Ling steps open only two steps, the box light a shock, like an explosion, the door was blown open. Ye Fei rushes out from inside.


    "Han Ling, you die for me!"


    Ye Fei''s eyes were red, and he fell directly from the second floor. His whole body was covered with cold air, and the flames burst out. Ye Fei hit the cold Ling with a fist.


    "Ah! Don''t kill me, don''t kill me I''m your brother. Don''t Don''t... "


    Seeing a scene behind him, Han Ling called for help and crawled from the ground. At the same time, he picked up the pieces of the table and smashed it in the direction of Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei hit his hand with a fist, including the dark cold fire, whether it is the table, chair, or wall, directly destroyed.


    "Beast, stop it


    When ye Fei''s fist is about to hit Han Ling''s body, a grumpy voice rings in his ears. However, outside the wind and snow building, an old figure comes in and greets Xiang Ye Fei with a fist.


    This person is the four elders Han Li.


    "Boom!"


    With the combination of two fists, the powerful mysterious force diffuses everywhere, making the surrounding tables directly ground into pieces.


    "Four elders, help me. This beast wants to kill me? You You must kill him, kill this beast... " Cold Ling see is four elders, heart a joy, from the ground to hide behind the cold.


    "Hum! Do you dare to make a living here? If I don''t kill you today, how can I be worthy of my humble ancestors? " Han Li''s face turned red, and he was angry. The figure flew towards the leaves. The poor family has spared him once. He even dares to fight against the cold family.


    Ye Fei''s cruel smile. "Ha ha ha! In your cold family''s eyes, the cold family is a person, others are not people? I Ye Fei has planned to leave my humble family. It''s all you. It''s all your cold family that destroyed everything about me. You bastards killed Wei Wei, so You all die for me


    Under the anxious anger, the whole body potential one touch arouses.


    From ye Fei''s body, the rolling fire rises in the air, and the whole snowy building is burned in an instant. A powerful power from the fire poured into the sky. Under the intense repression, the whole xueyang city was directly paved.


    In my humble family, Hanwei is chatting with tianxinzi.


    But suddenly there was a shock in the air. They left the room together and came to the courtyard. Their eyes looked at the city together. The power spread by the fire was wantonly twisted in the sky.


    "What? Is it the legendary fire? "


    Tianxinzi''s face changed. Although there were few strange fires, they were recorded in the books. Moreover, some magical and powerful masters even existed in the Tianxuan continent.


    However, just now this powerful dignity is the existence of abnormal fire.


    "Master of the cold family, it seems that there is a big man in Xueyang City, and he is still fighting with people."


    "You mean Mr. ice?" He was stunned.


    "I don''t know. Let''s go and have a look."


    Finish saying, the day heart son already jumped up, toward the direction of the wind snow building more and more.


    Li family, Li Guangpei is packing up. Because his target at the moment is the capital of the emperor. After learning that Mr. Bing went to the capital, he was ready to leave.


    But at this time. Li Guangpei''s hand trembled. A book in my hand fell to the ground and looked at the sky with astonishment.


    "What a powerful power, this Is this the wave of strange fire? "


    With that, Li Guangpei instantly disappeared in the room.


    Zhou Jiajia.


    In a training room. Zhou Cuixia is still a practitioner as before. But since the last time the forest came out, I have been uneasy.


    As long as I close my eyes, my mind is filled with the young figure, the strange youth. He asked himself that he was an old monster who had lived for dozens of years. His heart was already flat, but the figure of that man was still lingering in his mind?


    Remember He and the fierce winged beast had a close fight. In the last two defeats, he was seriously injured and nearly died. Even the appearance has changed, before the white hair into black hair, the face changed more young than before. But relatively speaking, the strength has been reduced a lot.


    But I don''t know why. What the boy gave her not only restored her strength, but also went further. And to her surprise, her hair was still black and her face was as beautiful as an eighteen year old girl.


    Zhou Cuixia knew that the man helped her. But Now day by day, Zhou Cuixia also tried to find the man in the forest, but the result made her very confused, the man has disappeared.


    This makes her heart, which has lived for hundreds of years, beating like a girl I miss and hate the man, but I can''t find the figure of the man Perhaps, this is the taste of love!

 Chapter 90

    Zhou Cuixia wakes up from the practice, her eyes are confused, continuous practice, let her feel the monotony of life, perhaps only with the man, she will be happy!


    But At this time, the eyes together, suddenly, in the sky, a majestic emerged.


    "Is it him?" Zhou Cuixia suddenly looked at the horizon, but her figure had disappeared.


    From that majesty, she found a lot of flavor, yes, just like that man.


    "What? This is... "


    It''s not only Han Ling, but also Han Li. At the moment, his eyes are wide. Under the powerful majesty, they trembled.


    But at this time, Han Li''s fist has been smashed out. He found that under his fist, he was like a little mole ant waving his fist at the elephant.


    However, in the face of this blow. Ye FeiShou opens and grabs in front of him. Han Li''s fist is simply grasped by Ye Fei. There is a trace of panic in Han Li''s eyes.


    "Originally I don''t want to kill you. But Since you want to die, I will help you... " Ye Fei seizes Hanli''s fist and presses his other hand against the white flame.


    "No..."


    The sharp cry for help came from the soul like crazy cry out, but a touch in the hands of Han Li, a white ice peak flame along the body of Han Li slowly burned down.


    To the moment of death, Han Li really knew that this man was terrible, he was not alone. It''s a devil. What''s more ridiculous is that he has such a devil in his family. Instead of cultivating him, he uses all means to destroy him. Han Li regrets, regret with Ye Fei. He knew that the cold family had such an enemy, which was not far away from the extermination of the family.


    "Shua!"


    In the blink of an eye, Han Li''s body was hanged to pieces, and his soul was burned completely under the fire.


    Ye feiru stood there, white hair fluttering, more like the ice emperor


    Han Ling has been scared silly, yes, is stupid. He knew Ye Fei was very strong, many times stronger than him. But But the four elders are big men of the elder group? Moreover, he is a real elder, and his strength is the master of the five grades of Xuanshi. But ye Fei doesn''t have the power to fight back. How powerful is Ye Fei?


    "Don''t kill me, I beg you, don''t kill me Third brother, I am your second brother! As long as you don''t kill me, anything can be said. Don''t you want to be the head of the house? I''ll give it to you? I swear, I promise not to compete with you. As long as you are the master of the house, not to mention a woman, there are thousands of them. Why care about that woman? "


    Han Ling shivering smile, step by step but step back, in the face of Ye Fei step by step, feel in front of him is a demon close to him.


    But the cold wind continued to fly forward. He can handle a girl who is so kind. This man is just a beast. Ye Fei can''t spare an animal.


    "Third brother, I know you''ve always been kind-hearted. You''re just a fart and let go of the second brother? What about? The second elder brother promised you, leave the poor family, everything in the family belongs to you. " Cold Ling smile fear way. In front of Ye Fei, he has no resistance at all. Just like a clown, he has no qualification to live.


    "Shut up Ye Fei gasped fiercely, "do you think everyone in this world is like your poor family? You poor people are not as good as animals. You let me spare you? ha-ha! Then I ask you, why don''t you give me a break? She is just an ordinary person. We are willing to leave the poor family and never come back, but you, why? Why do you have to work hard and kill her If you want to kill me and kill me, you can come to me. But you You brutes, even an ordinary man. "


    Tears have already run dry, ye Fei cries out in pain. The hoarse voice, tearing heart and lung, came out of the throat. That pair of dry tears eyes, now blood red again, faint blood from the eyes.


    Slightly dead, ye Fei has no courage to live. But But he had to avenge himself


    In the face of Ye Fei''s words, Han Ling shouts. His face became overcast in an instant. I knew Ye Fei''s affection to Weiwei was so deep, and I knew Ye Fei was so powerful. He will not fight against Ye Fei.


    "Weiwei, I''m sorry! I''m sorry! All blame the prime minister. He should not hide his strength, be merciful and not kill all these bastards. But Don''t worry. Soon, these bastards will go down to accompany you, my husband It will be soon... "


    Ye Fei opens his throat wildly and shouts loudly. Frantic momentum wring the whole wind and snow building, the tone of hatred rang out.


    But in this sentence finish saying, the figure actually disappeared, directly toward the neck of cold Ling to grasp.


    "Don''t..."


    In the scene where elder Hanli was killed just now, Han Ling saw it with his own eyes. Under the flame of Ye Fei, the residue was not even seen, let alone him.


    Ye Fei didn''t stop. He grabbed cold Ling''s neck with his hand and grabbed him hard on his head."Beast, stop now."


    At the moment, the moment of a majestic and fierce breath, hard to twist. In the palm of Ye Fei''s hand. The hand that swung out was quickly dropped and bounced out. However, Hanling was put down by the leaves and fell to the ground.


    "Chill?"


    Ye Fei turns his eyes coldly and stares at the door, where Hanwei and tianxinzi just run in anxiously, looking at Ye Fei angrily.


    "Little beast, my humble family has let you go. Why do you still attack my poor people?" Han Wei points to Ye Fei and shouts, but the pace has stopped. After all, Hanling is not far away from ye Fei. What he didn''t expect was that the person who sent out strange fire power was Ye Fei, the little bastard he had always wanted to kill.


    Han Wei thought that his eyes were a little funny. When did he become so powerful that he was actually a Xuanshi, and even that kind of strange fire? Hanwei was as complicated as if his heart had been taken out. He hated why he had not killed him earlier.


    "Ha ha!" Ye Fei felt that he had heard a big joke. With a strong satire in his smile, "why do you do it to your poor family? ha-ha! In your eyes, you poor people are people? Isn''t Wei human? You can kill me, but I can''t kill your son? "


    Hanwei looks green, and naturally knows the person in Ye Fei''s mouth. But how can an ordinary man compare with his own son.


    "Well, that woman was killed by Han Ling. What about that? She is just an ordinary person. If you like women, I''ll give you as much as you want. As long as you let Han Ling go. " Hanwei became anxious. Where is still a person in front of you? It''s just a devil. If the second son dies, the poor family will be extinct.


    "Shut up! Do you think that in this world, everyone is a group of animals, a group of inhuman bastards, just like the people in your poor family? You are wrong, there is a kind of human existence in this world, that is love! You are a group of inhuman bastards, naturally will not know the existence of love Ye Fei sneered at himself with a smile, "all blame me, all blame me for not killing this inhumane beast, otherwise slightly won''t die..."


    Ye Fei smiles pitifully, then looks to the mole ant general to the body''s cold Ling.


    However, his eyes were cold, but his eyes were not cold. In Ye Fei''s eyes, he saw a dagger in the hand of Han Ling towards Ye Fei''s elixir field.


    Ye Fei knows that if the elixir field is broken, all his accomplishments will be wasted and become a waste again.


    In an instant, ye Fei dodges. But the knife was inserted into the stomach, and soon the blood flowed.


    "Go to hell!"


    Hanling grinned cruelly and twisted the dagger in his hand.


    "Ah


    The dagger stabbed into the stomach does not do much damage to Ye Fei, but it does great damage to Ye Fei after being hanged. But the blood was rolling out and the wound was several times bigger.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Fei is angry, cruel very a foot toward cold Ling.


    "Boom!"


    One kick on the chest of zhonghanling, which is a thousand pounds. After the kick, you can hear the sound of bone breaking, the broken viscera, and the blood rolling down the throat from Hanling''s mouth. And his body was pounding towards the chill.


    "Son..."


    See cold Ling is smashed fly, cold Wei voice is hoarse, the first time toward cold Ling embrace. Then he retreated behind him.


    "Father, I''m fine, I can''t die Come on, go and kill this little beast. I hurt him. I must kill him... "


    After all, Han Ling is a Xuanshi, ye Fei''s foot is heavy. But not enough to hurt him.


    Seeing that his son was ok, Hanwei was relieved. His eyes then turned to Ye Fei, his eyes full of anger.


    "Little beast, I killed four elders of my family for a woman, and now I hurt my son? If I don''t kill you today, I will not be a man. "


    Under the infinite anger, the cold Wei has already rushed out. His own strength is the master of Xuanshi''s nine grades, and there is a faint sign of breaking through the great Xuanshi. Although the heart knows Ye Fei''s abnormal fire, but under the injury, he is sure to kill him.


    Ye Fei''s stomach was inserted with a dagger. The dagger also had a barb, which caught his own flesh and blood. He found that his intestines had been cut off two times under the dagger, and severe pain attacked his body.


    Some unsteady steps, sweat on the forehead. I''m trying.


    "So dead? Oh! I am not reconciled, the slight revenge has not been revenged, how can I die? Yes, you can''t die. "


    However, Hanwei has already rushed past. As soon as Hanwei appeared, a fist hit Ye Fei''s stomach wound, and the knife entered a few minutes more.


    Soon a mouthful of blood and water spurted out of the mouth again. Ye Fei''s body is thrown out. It took dozens of steps to stop.


    "Not dead yet?"


    Han Wei looks surprised and rushes towards the leaves continuously.

 Chapter 91

    Split fire palm


    "Boom!"


    In the void, the flame erupts in an instant. Under the flame eruption, the void seems to be split. Then, in the split void, countless flame fingerprints flew towards the leaves and bombed them one by one.


    Ye Fei has stepped back more than ten steps in a row of injuries. Hands on the railing, mouth spit blood.


    "Haw!"


    But just after the flame palm fell half a meter in front of Ye Fei, ye Fei''s elixir field suddenly trembled, and the white light diffused out. The little ice emperor came out of the elixir field, and the rolling cold air was diffused. In front of him, all the flame palms were swallowed up.


    Then, the small ice emperor in front of the condensation out of a large ice blade, toward the cold quickly shot.


    "What? This is... "


    Hanwei and tianxinzi have changed greatly.


    "Master, take my son away. Leave it to me. "


    Han Wei yelled, and there was a mysterious force in front of him. After all the icebergs hit, they fell down quickly.


    Tianxinzi listened to these words, also nodded, pulled up the cold Ling toward the wind and snow building to leave.


    Seeing that, Hanling is taken away by tianxinzi. Ye Fei held back the pain and pulled out the dagger with one hand, and the rolling flesh and blood spurted away along his stomach, "Han Ling, you bastard, you stop for me. I''m going to kill you... "


    Ye Fei reaches out his hand and enters the space ring. He takes out a spirit fruit from it and puts it directly into his mouth. As soon as the spirit fruit enters his mouth, the pain on his body disappears. Faintly, the injured stomach wriggles slowly, and the blood begins to stop flowing. It is being repaired by a silk thread.


    At the same time, ye Fei steps out and pursues in the direction of the outside.


    "Beast, do you still want to chase? I''ll kill you first. "


    Seeing ye Fei, Han Wei chases Han Ling and puts down his attack on the ice emperor. He smashes his fist at Ye Fei.


    "Old man, get out of here. You think I dare not kill you. "


    Ye Fei''s hatred of Hanwei is no less than that of Hanling. In the face of Hanwei''s interception, ye Fei has no reservation. His hands are full of strange fire, and his fist blows to Hanwei.


    "Boom!"


    Under the violent impact, the two mysterious forces spread and the afterwaves spread everywhere. The fire spread up, following Ye Fei''s hand, into Hanwei''s hand.


    "Ah! Ah! The fire My hands... "


    His body was retreated, and Hanwei realized that he was wrong and found his hand was slowly destroying.


    "The owner of the house is careful of the fire. Hurry up, cut off your hands."


    At the moment, an old voice suddenly sounded outside. Soon, a total of three people came in from the street outside, all wearing white robes and white hair.


    Two of them rushed to Ye Fei and Binghuang, and one rushed to Hanwei.


    "Three elders, what''s wrong with my hand Ah My hands... "


    Hanwei looks at his right hand in fear. The fire is burning. His hand is like a withered tree. He withers down and turns into powder. And the white flame is burning up.


    As soon as the old man rushed in, he gathered a bunch of gray wind blades in his hand. Without any pause, he cut along Hanwei''s burning white fire arm shoulder to shoulder.


    "Poof!"


    The burned arm immediately flew out, and the blood was sprayed wildly along Hanwei''s shoulder. The broken arm was thrown into the air and burned into powder in the blink of an eye.


    "Ah


    Bone to heart, arm was cut off, came severe pain, directly stimulated the heart of cold Wei.


    "Don''t move!" The old man gave a big drink and pressed his hand on Hanwei''s shoulder. In an instant, Xuanli covered Hanwei''s shoulder. Xuanli then slowly repaired Hanwei''s shoulder. The blood stream was slowly stopping, and the flesh and blood on it were moving gently.


    However, because of the excessive blood loss and the intense pain, his face turned white. His left hand trembled and grasped the hands of the three elders and said with a trembling voice: "three elders, please. Please kill that beast, kill him... "


    The four elders were killed, and now one of his family leaders has become disabled, and his strength will be greatly damaged in the future. Hanwei''s hatred of Ye Fei is almost to the bone.


    "Hum!" The three elders snorted coldly. Although the three elders have been in seclusion all the time, they also know a lot about the external affairs. If you want to say the cause of this, it''s all the blame of the Hanwei family.


    After all, no matter what, ye Fei''s great threat is also Hanwei''s son. However, when Hanwei is good, he repeatedly hurts him and sends people to kill him. Now, even his wife has been killed by Han Ling. It''s strange that people are not angry.


    If it is not a threat to the poor family, the three elders of the poor family simply don''t care.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Fei rushes again, a white shadow outside the door hits in. Then the majestic Xuanli rushes to Ye Fei''s fist. The other party doesn''t use the arm contact at all. It''s just a powerful Xuanli.


    "Great master Xuan?" Ye Fei quit more than ten steps, and the blood hole in his stomach opened a few minutes, and the blood splashed down."Boy, you go! We know what happened and don''t want to embarrass you. As long as you don''t embarrass the poor family in the future, we can not kill you. "


    The old man with one hand forced to open Ye Fei waved his robe, his stiff face facing Ye Fei, and his voice was heavy. Strength to reach their state, coupled with the practice of closed door all day, in the world of emotion has long forgotten to cut. As for whether the cold family is dead or alive, they are too lazy to take care of it. But ye Fei is now enough to threaten the poor family. He has to take charge of it.


    And for ye Fei''s experience, he also deeply sympathized.


    "Ha ha! Joke, tell me to go? The beast killed my wife, and you tell me to go now Ye Fei looks up to the sky and laughs like a demon. His body suddenly bends and hits the ground with a fist. Behind the xuanbing Qin thrown up, waving in front of the body, ye Fei horizontal embrace in the arms. In the hands of the cold white fire, hard on the sound of a pull.


    "Hum!"


    In the space, you can see the sound of the piano floating gently. In the trace of the fluctuation, there is a white fire, which spreads around like waves. After encountering the fire, the furniture and even the houses and buildings around it slowly burned into powder at the speed visible to the naked eye


    "Be careful..."


    The old man in the front of Ye Fei''s face changes greatly. If only the strange fire is on Ye Fei''s hand, he can prevent the other party from breaking out the abnormal fire, but Ye Fei has no such ability because he can''t stop the sound diffusion.


    As soon as the old man''s body is thrown up, he confronts with the ice emperor and the three elders and Han Wei are thrown to fly. Almost at the moment when they were throwing away, the sound waves had already spread around. The force of the sound of the piano with strange fire spread to all around, just like a big knife sweeping a thousand troops. The whole wind and snow building was cut off from the heel. The whole building was destroyed.


    Then the sound continued to spread. Outside the wind and snow building, the crowd watching the excitement had no time to react. No matter who it was, after the sound wave cut past, it directly stopped at the waist and burned into powder in an instant.


    "Ah! Run, everybody


    "What happened?"


    "Run


    Hundreds of fighters around were destroyed in the blink of an eye. The crowd behind them yelled and scattered around one by one.


    "Boom!"


    Among the ruins of the Fengxue building, the explosion sounded, and a figure with white hair and tattered clothes rushed out of it. He was in a mess. And in his side suspended a white light, like a small fairy like ice emperor.


    Ye Fei came out, his angry eyes were all over the place, and he called out hoarse, "Han Ling, you son of a bitch, come out to me!"


    Ye Fei opened the xuanbing Qin in his hand, and the sound spread everywhere. The whole xueyang city was like the end of the day. In the place where the music passed, the house burned for a moment, and people were directly burned to death after encountering a strange fire. Everywhere screams, those who watch the excitement of martial arts and ordinary civilians, countless deaths and injuries.


    "Boy, stop it


    After the three elders of the cold family let go of the cold power, they finally got out of the house and stepped up under the eaves. The head of the three elders was Han Hao, the second elder on the left and the three elders on the right. Among them, the great elder is the sixth grade of the great master, the second eldest is the third grade of Xuanshi, and the third elder has also entered the second grade of the great Xuanshi.


    The three have been in the master for many years. They have been practicing in seclusion in the past years. They have no mind to manage the affairs of the poor family. But this time This time, since it is for a boy less than 20, the boy still threatened them.


    Led by the elder, a long spear appeared in his hand at the moment. The spear was vertical and horizontal, and rows of gun shadows were cut like knives from the dark night sky.


    Ye Fei''s angry eyes return, holding the xuanbing Qin in his hand and pulling it mercilessly.


    "Hum!"


    The sound spread and collided with the gun shadow.


    "Boom!"


    In the void, the explosion billows, and the flames spread like meteors toward xueyang city.


    Ye Fei but with the help of this opportunity, toward the following people to drill. Because, in the crowd at this time, ye Fei found a group of children of the Han family, these people, it is likely that there will be the whereabouts of Han Ling. And the ice emperor knows to cooperate with Ye Fei, and flies up and turns into white flame, and the light shoots toward the three elders.


    "Master, shall we do it?"


    In the distance on a piece of architecture. The Zhou family gathered here. There are Zhou Yu, Zhou Zishan and Zhou Lihao.


    "Let''s go? Why do you want to do it? The boy was killed, and the loss was the poor family. The master of the cold family was killed. Isn''t this just what we want? If we meddle in our affairs, we will not get any benefits. It''s even dirty. " Zhou Yu laughs. "Don''t you see all the other families watching? It''s not good for us to be the first birds


    "What the owner said is reasonable, but it''s a pity that some of my Zhou''s properties have been destroyed innocently." Zhou Lihao, the second elder, gave a bitter smile.


    Now what we are looking at is the fight between the Han family and the Han family. No matter which side is dead, they will get the benefit."What does it matter to destroy some industries? It''s a pity The common son of the poor family? Such a genius, the cold family do not know how to use, on the contrary, everywhere to embarrass him. Even we didn''t find a chance to contact him. If we had known that such a person existed, the Zhou family would pay a great price to win over this son. " Zhou Yu sighed.

 Chapter 92

    Zhou family does not want to be an ancient family like Han. The family has taken root and the people in the family fight with each other all day long. However, the Zhou family, which was beset with crisis, was united with the outside world. Everyone in the family should unite and try to attract talents and increase family power.


    It''s not like a poor family who digs its own corner.


    "Han Ling, you die for me!"


    Ye Feifei quickly hit an eaves, the eaves in his place, flames from four. Ye Fei, like the evil god in the fire, pedals together and bumps into the crowd of the cold family below.


    "Ah! Run... "


    Sure enough, there is Hanling in the crowd. Facing Ye Fei, who is like an evil god behind him, Hanling has no doubt that he will be killed by him.


    "Protect the second young master!"


    At the same time, the other children of the poor family protect Hanling and drill into the narrow alleys.


    "Die for me!"


    Ye Fei''s eyes are white, and the infinite murderous spirit diffuses from his body. In front of him, a dozen guards of the poor family stand in front of him. Ye Fei rushes forward, and his body is covered with fire. Without waiting for him to start, more than a dozen guards have burned to ashes.


    "Han Ling, you bastard..."


    Just killed the other guards of the poor family, ye Fei looks at Hanling and is heading for the alley. Ye Fei did not stop at all. He pulled out the string and the flame flashed. The children of the poor family who were walking behind were directly burned into ashes without calling.


    "Ah! Don''t kill me, don''t... "


    Seeing the guards around and the children of the poor family being killed one by one, Han Ling''s face changed greatly, and she strode toward the lane to run wildly.


    It''s hard for Han Ling to imagine how terrible Ye Fei is. His father is not his opponent, and the three elders of his family are not his opponents. What else can he do.


    "Hum!" Ye Fei opened the string and aimed at the lane. The light of the flame chased after Han Ling. Then, with the speed of seeing, the flame slowly covered and swallowed up the cold Ling in a blink of an eye.


    But At the moment when the fire is about to swallow up the cold ice


    In vain, from the top of the alley, a piece of light fell. With Han Hao as the leader, the cold and the cold road fell together, one carrying a gun, one for a sword and one for a knife. Each of the three hands erupted a huge mysterious force, hitting the flame of the music.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding walls and houses fell one by one. And ye Fei only felt a huge rebound in front of him.


    Ye Fei only felt as if he had been hit by a shell. The huge impact force rushed in madly. His body was exhausted and hit two or three houses behind him. Ye Fei stopped.


    "Ha ha! ha-ha! You want to kill me, little beast? To kill? ha-ha! What if I killed your wife? What a pity you didn''t see her before she died! I still call my husband Ha ha


    At the other end of the alley, Hanling saw that ye Fei was smashed out again, and immediately opened her throat and cried out.


    "The great elder, the second elder and the third elder, kill the beast and kill him. Only kill him, my poor family will be peaceful. Ha ha


    The eyebrows of Han Hao, Han Dao and Leng suddenly sank, and their eyes showed anger. Their three elders surrounded a genius for the inhuman beast behind them.


    "Hanling, Hanling..."


    The weak voice of gnashing his teeth and opening his teeth came out of the ruins. The bricks and tiles around him fell to the ground one by one. Ye Fei was covered with blood, and he was in a mess to drill out of the ruins.


    His eyes showed a cruel color, just like a lonely demon wolf, staring at the cold Ling behind him with hatred.


    Staring at by this bundle of eyes, Hanling subconsciously, to a cold war. The ferocious smile gradually congealed, step back, and immediately yelled at the three elders, "big elder, do it! Kill this beast. He has killed countless children of my humble family, and also killed four elders. Don''t you hurry up? "


    Three people hesitated more. Their purpose is to protect the poor family. But is it right to guard such a rubbish, a inhuman bastard?


    "Shua!"


    At this moment, the little ice emperor who was thrown away by the three elders flew out again and came to Ye Fei''s side. At this time, it seems that the little ice emperor is already weak, the light on his body is becoming more and more pale, and there is still a trace of blood around his mouth. Is a face of doubt looking at Ye Fei.


    "You''re in trouble, little one." Ye Fei faintly smiles, "go in!"


    If it goes on like this, the little ice emperor will surely die of injury.


    Little ice emperor hesitated, and then a flash of light into Ye Fei''s Dantian.


    When the ice emperor enters the elixir field, ye Fei''s whole body trembles. Under the fusion of one person and one ice emperor, ye Fei also comes to play a bit of spirit. Now the effect of the spirit fruit that he ate before is gradually stimulated. The blood flows faster and faster. The medicine gradually spreads to all parts of Ye Fei''s body, and the injured place is also slowly repaired.


    Too much blood, though. Let Ye Fei appear particularly tired and pale.


    But the effect of lingguo is more rapid after the ice emperor enters the elixir field. Ye Fei''s body gradually causes a burst of energy light, and gradually spreads the momentum of Ye Fei. He was weak, but now he is more vigorous."What? He''s fixing it? Elder, don''t you do it yet Cold Ling in the back of the cry of fear.


    Han Hao finally hesitated and looked at each other. Han Hao bit his teeth and said angrily, "go up!"


    Three people at the same time, toward the leaf to fly.


    Ye Fei continues to stand in the same place, cold and cruel smile, Qin unconsciously placed behind him, and he made a strange move, hit the ground with his right fist, and a roaring angry cry sounded in his mouth.


    Ice and snow


    "Shua!"


    The white cold light flashed from ye Fei''s body, then the spreading void, the air and the surrounding buildings covered the past. The damaged ground and buildings are gradually spread by layers of ice peaks at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the sky, soon flying snowflakes, snowflakes look like soft snow, but after floating, like a knife like cutting past.


    "Not good..."


    Han Hao realized that it was wrong. When the ice peak came, the surrounding buildings were all covered by the ice peak, and began to spread and cover their whole bodies. Han Hao was the first to hit the ground with a gun in his hand. However, starting with the gun head, the covered ice peak gradually split and spread towards the direction of Ye Fei.


    However, the surrounding icebergs broke away, and continued to spread to the cold ice behind them.


    Without waiting for the cold response, the snowflakes floating in the void are cut like knives.


    "Be careful..."


    Three great Xuanshi was hit by a Xuanshi so embarrassed, Han Hao is about to spurt blood.


    The gun shadow on the hand was strangled like a cog, and all the snowflakes were twisted off. At the same time, the three elders jumped together. Cold hands a knife face toward the leaf to fly to cut.


    Strong burning chop


    Flame of the knife, burning rolling flame. Then a row of knife shadows from the blade body are cut from the leaf flying face door.


    Ye Fei hit up with a hard blow.


    "Boom!"


    "Poof!"


    Ye Fei''s body smashed back like a kite. Blood gushed from his mouth and his fists were bloody.


    Even though ye Fei can jump the level to challenge, the opponent is a master of the great Xuanshi. With the help of Xuanji, his power is countless times stronger than himself.


    But at this time, there is no time for pain. As soon as the body falls, ye Fei jumps up again.


    Extremely freezing


    "Boom! Boom


    The cold air on the void quickly condenses, and the dark cold fire on Ye Fei''s body jumps and covers. A bunch of flame figure inserts into the void, and then large pieces of ice cones condense, like falling rocks, one by one toward the cold.


    "Don''t pester him. Kill him quickly."


    Han Hao drinks a loud, the person already brandish the gun shadow to rush out, those ice cones are all shot by him a gun to fly. And the gun at this moment, like a poisonous snake, stabbed at Ye Fei.


    "You want to kill me? Then I''ll kill you first. " The rolling flame permeates Ye Fei''s whole body. People are burning in the fire, but under the fire, the surrounding space is more gloomy.


    Ice burning sword


    In the diffuse flame, a small iceberg sword appeared quickly. The swords were like bees in groups. In a twinkling of an eye, thousands of small sword shadows appeared, and each of them was beating with cold fire.


    With more and more swords, ye Fei''s cruel smile is more and more strong. As if the eyes are waiting for death. The fear of death disappeared in my eyes.


    "Boom!"


    "Poof!"


    Han Hao''s gravity shot in Xuanli''s heavy bag of naked, into a point, gravity hit Ye Fei''s body that layer of abnormal fire, and then a shot into Ye Fei''s shoulder. Immediately Xuanli erupted, and ye Fei''s shoulder was bloody.


    Originally, ye Fei had enough speed to dodge, but he didn''t. He continued to smile cruelly on his face, just as if he had nothing to do with him.


    However, Han Hao immediately felt a bad premonition. In a twinkling of an eye, the gun had been burned by the flame. Han Hao ran away with his first consciousness, but he did not escape. Han Hao saw a scene that he would never forget, from ye Fei''s flaming flame. The little sword the size of the thumb rushed up like a bee.


    "No..."


    Even though Han Hao is a great Xuanshi, he is afraid at the moment. This boy is not flash, he is clearly in desperate.


    The body''s thick mysterious force constantly covers the body, so that the whole body is covered with a thick layer of armor


    But With the dense coverage of Xuanli, the sword shadow seems to be without any obstruction. Left and right random puncture.


    "Pooh! Pooh! Pooh


    Countless sword shadows pierced back and forth. After more than a dozen rounds, Han Hao was smashed and disappeared.


    Bingyan swordsmanship itself carries a strange fire. If he had been prepared in advance, Han Hao might have used the mysterious power of Xuanji to stop him. However, he paid attention to killing Ye Fei and hit Ye Fei with all his strength. He didn''t pay attention to Bingyan swordsmanship at all.


    "What? This... "Seeing the old man die in front of his eyes, the cold and cold face changed, two people quickly back to the back.

 Chapter 93

    However, the speed of Bingyan swordsmanship is faster, and it runs after them.


    "Ah! No, no Help me, help me... "


    Big elder is killed, cold Ling is scared of face white, shrieking toward the back to run. But the innumerable swords had devoured three people from all directions.


    The cold three know that they are doomed today. Now all the swords spread out. If one side is blocked, the other side will undoubtedly take advantage of this time to kill them.


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to Don''t I don''t want to die. I don''t want to... " Han Ling despair, he really regret, regret killing that woman. Even if his father knew about himself and Hongyan, he scolded himself and killed Hongyan. But now He could feel that death''s steps were approaching him.


    At the moment of despair, a strong breath suddenly fell from the sky, and the golden light covered the three people. After the swords around them collided, they were all disintegrated and crashed.


    Cold, cold road, cold Ling three people are stunned, looking at the void above.


    But a black figure appeared in the void, black hair, white skin, very young, very handsome.


    "Ancestor, it''s ancestor!"


    Cold road and cold immediately startled, the face showed a burst of joy from the psychology.


    In the big families of Xueyang City, there is an old ancestor sitting in the town. The ancestor of three families is a master of Xuanling, which can''t be fake at all. It is just unexpected that the ancestor of the poor family actually appeared today, just for the sake of a killing of the poor family.


    At this time, the appearance of the old ancestor of the poor family sends out a strong majesty, which makes Ye Fei''s feet tremble. He knelt down straight. The difference between Xuanling master and great Xuanshi lies in Xuanli. Xuanling master has realized the essence of Xuanli. He can control Xuanli at will and even fly in the air with the help of Xuanli.


    Now, the old ancestor of the poor family used Xuanli''s suppression to subdue Ye Fei directly.


    "You are the genius of my humble family. It''s a pity that I have such a genius as you You''re looking out. So You have to die. " The ancestors of the cold family are suspended in the void, just like gods. At the moment, looking at Ye Fei''s eyes, there is also a trace of pity.


    Such a genius, no matter which family, it is holding the same treasure to raise, but the poor family everywhere embarrassed him, even did not hesitate to destroy him. Now he finally angered him, and the ancestors of the cold family also understood that such a person would not kill him now. It will be the poor family that will be destroyed in the future.


    It''s better to kill the poor man than to let his family die.


    "Ha ha ha ha! You are the ancestor of the poor family! ha-ha! The people of the poor family are all the same. They are inhuman animals. If you have seed, kill me! Otherwise in the future, I Ye Fei will destroy your poor family. " Ye Fei kneels on one knee and looks at the man in the void as ferocious as a poisonous snake, as if he is afraid of not remembering him. His eyes are fixed on death.


    Feel the resentment of this kind of vision, cold Qiao heart trembles. Although he did not give up in his heart, he knew that the young man must die now. Otherwise, things will get worse in the future.


    "You are a genius and a poor man. But for the future of the poor family, I have to kill you. Die, boy Han Qiao has already closed, from his hand to control the Xuanli more rich, waving a piece of Xuanli light toward the leaf flying down.


    "You want to kill me? It''s not so easy. Even if you die, you have to pull this animal to death. " In the face of the light ball, ye Fei smiles cruelly. His clothes are broken and split, and his fist smashes hard on the ground. Suddenly, the ground is filled with flame, and the flame quickly shoots towards the direction of cold Ling.


    "Ah


    Facing the arrival of the flaming fire in the mountains, Han Ling''s face changed greatly and quickly retreated.


    But in front of him, suddenly, the face of Han Qiao in the void was angry, and his other hand was waving. The strange fire that impacted on the cold Ling quickly blew around, as if stopped by a strong barrier.


    "No Why? Why Ah! I''m not willing, I''m not willing to... "


    Ye Fei''s cruel smile on his face gradually congealed, and he cried out bitterly. Seeing the strange fire disappear, his heart is cold. This is the best way for him to find out how to kill Han Ling. Now The fire was lost by Han Qiao. Ye Fei knows that he has lost the best chance to kill Hanling, so he will never have a chance to kill Hanling.


    Because the light in the void was about to hit him.


    "Dead? Are you really dead like this? I am not willing, really not reconciled, slightly revenge, how can I die Ah... "


    The light gradually shrouded, ye Fei''s eyes appeared tears, really unwilling. Slightly tragic death, he even for her revenge qualifications are not.


    But the light has devoured him No, it was the moment the light hit him and swallowed him up. Suddenly, ye Fei felt a tight body, as if he was pulled apart by a powerful force, dodging the bombing of the light.


    "Boom!"


    The earth was blown open, countless ruins rolled into the four sides. The power of destroying heaven and earth is twisting around, and the surrounding houses are collapsing.Xuanling master uses the essence of Xuanli power, how powerful it is. Even ye Fei will be hanged to pieces.


    However, Han Qiao saw a blow and hit, but his face was gloomy.


    Facing the void, he said, "who is your excellency? How dare you take care of my humble family? "


    "Ha ha ha! Ha ha ha ha! I Ye Fei was defeated today. I was convinced by defeat, but Poor family, please remember that I Ye Fei will come back again. On the day of my Ye Fei''s return, your humble family will perish... "


    "At the time of death..."


    "At the time of death..."


    Hatred, the desolation of gnashing teeth, echoes in the void. That kind of cold to the bone of the voice, reverberated in the heart of the whole xueyang city.


    This kind of hate voice, this kind of killing, it is difficult to think of how deep this young man hates the poor family. However, many people are very envious of Wei Wei, and admire Ye Fei. In order to love the young man with white hair, what a pain it is


    Han Qiao pondered in the void, and he knew that the cold family had released a demon, which would surely come to destroy the cold family in the future. Originally, such an excellent son of a poor family has excellent cultivation talent. In the future, it will be the blessing of the poor family. However, the oppressors of the cold family take away all the relatives around him. Even he could feel the desolation and hatred.


    However, it was too late. The young man was no longer a member of the cold family. From then on, the poor family had such an enemy.


    You know, they are only 18 years old. When they are 18 years old, they have reached this level. If they have a strange fire in their hands, then give them 10 years, 20 years or even 30 years later. How strong is he going to be?


    Today''s Ye Fei is like a snake hidden in the grass, or not to move, to move to the cold home in the dead.


    Cold and cold way look at each other, eyes appear complex emotions, this war they are very decadent, the elder died, heart is very sad, but more of them is for ye Fei''s experience. They sympathized with Ye Fei.


    Countless double eyes looking at the sky, the whole city is in a quiet, Hanwei is no exception looking at the sky, eyes showed a confused surprise color, he always asked himself, did he really do wrong? But soon a voice answered him. He didn''t. He is for the poor family, for the sake of the whole family, not to let his family be contested by others, not be taken by a common son, or even hurt his two sons.


    But now, he really understood that he was wrong, wrong very far.


    As the day dawned, people began to disperse. In this fight, there were countless deaths and injuries, and there were shouts of abuse and crying everywhere. As the leader of this fight, the poor family must be responsible, otherwise it will face the anger of the four sides.


    However, in no one''s eyes, the direction of the east city, a carriage slowly driving. The voice of the carriage could be heard faintly.


    "Master, this fight is really fierce. With the strength of Xuanshi, the young man picked three great Xuanshi and killed one. If it hadn''t been for the appearance of the Xuanling, the three great Xuanshi of the poor family would have all been killed. " It was a young woman''s voice.


    Soon another steady woman''s voice sounded in the carriage. "The cold family is aggressive and self destructs the door and wall. Who is this strange? However, it''s really hard for the young man to revenge for his wife, and he didn''t even want his life. "


    "Ha ha, master! That''s the truth, you know? I really envy the young man''s dead wife who has a man who loves him so much. " Said the girl enviously.


    "Little girl, do you miss spring? When I go back this time, I will be your matchmaker. "


    "Master, you are always rude. Well, I''m not going to tell you. Look at her first


    In the carriage, two women sat on the left and one on the right. On the left was a middle-aged woman. She was about 40 years old. She was wearing elegant clothes, and her eyebrows were not angry. However, there was a lovely girl of fifteen or sixteen years old. When the girl laughed, she showed her dimples, which was very beautiful. There was a whip on her head. The whip moved with the shaking of the carriage.


    In the middle of the two, there was a square step, which was naked in the quilt. Obviously, there was a person sleeping in the quilt. The man was wearing a light pink robe and holding tightly with his fist. However, her head was covered with white cloth and could not even see her face.


    If Ye Fei must know her clothes when she is here.


    "Ah! I don''t know which son of a bitch is so cruel, such a beautiful girl has done it? If it hadn''t been for us, we would have been eaten by the wolf She said with a sigh, holding up her little chin.


    "Judging from her dress, it is very likely that she was a young lady of a family in xueyang city. A young lady of a family died after being smashed in the head. Either she was plotted against, or she committed something and was killed by her family. Well, since we met, take her back! Maybe she will know her identity when she wakes up, and it''s not too late to bring it back. " The middle-aged woman waved her hand.

 Chapter 94

    "The master said so!"


    The voice is getting smaller and smaller, but the carriage slowly left Xueyang City, no one noticed.


    The scorching sun and sunshine spread all over the land. Winter has passed slowly, and spring has come. For the earth to bring continuous warmth.


    On a hillside among the mountains.


    There are two tombs here. They are lonely and lonely. There are only two simple, simple and rotten wood carvings at one end of the grave.


    Next to a new grave, a young man with black robes and white hair nestled next to him, holding a wine pot in his hand and slowly drinking the wine in the jug. His white hair fluttered in the wind, against his skin, looked very white, and the white pupils were bloody.


    But the wine was constantly sent to the mouth, and there was a cough.


    Standing not far from the two tombs, there was a girl who looked seventeen or eighteen years old. She was wearing a light yellow robe with her hands in front of her and her eyes looking in front of her. On her shoulder, however, she was a lovely little man with white light all over her body, just like a woman''s. But this little man looks very decadent, looks very gloomy, seems to be also sad.


    "Don''t drink it!"


    Finally, the girl couldn''t help but take the wine pot from the man''s hand, and her voice was angry.


    "If you don''t want your injuries to get worse, you''d better drink less." Zhou Cuixia angrily looks at Ye Fei, who is leaning on the edge of the grave.


    It is Zhou Cuixia who saves Ye Fei. There are two people in xueyang city who can save Ye Fei under Xuanling. One is the ancestor of Li family, the other is Zhou Cuixia.


    Ye Fei looked at Zhou Cuixia for a long time. With a sigh, he stood up from the ground and took a drink from the wine pot. In these days, ye Fei''s delicate face becomes more sharp, with a black beard around his mouth.


    Zhou Cuixia was stunned. She wanted to continue to fight, but she let go. When she looked at Ye Fei, she felt a little confused and surprised. Unconsciously, she felt very sad. Although the people in the cemetery in front of her had been sleeping forever. But He is so envious of her. Such an excellent man, for her, white hair, at the cost of his life to revenge, this love, this feeling. No matter is any woman will be moved in a mess.


    "Weiwei, it''s my husband who is useless I didn''t get revenge for you, but you can rest assured that my husband won''t give up. When my husband comes back next time. We must let the poor family bear the price they deserve. Those who have bullied you and those who have hurt you will go to hell. " The wine flowed down the jug, and the last drop fell to the grave in front of Ye Fei.


    A tombstone in front of the tomb also vaguely depicts a line of writing, the tomb of his beloved wife. The tombstone of the tomb next to it depicts the tomb of the loving mother and the Ye family.


    The wine poured dry, ye Fei stood in place for a long time for a long time, and his eyes were ruddy again. But the eyes are particularly sharp.


    "Bang!" The wine pot is thrown away by Ye Fei, and ye Fei turns to leave.


    "Hello! Where are you going Zhou Cuixia looked at Ye Fei and turned away. She was stunned and then called out.


    "Improve the strength, destroy the poor family!"


    Ye feitou did not return and went on. Little ice emperor also felt the owner''s persistence, left Zhou Cuixia''s shoulder and flew over.


    These days, whether it is a poor family. Or the whole city of xueyang is in a state of tension. Ye Fei made a big fuss in xueyang city that day, killing and killing countless residents of Xueyang City, slaughtering dozens of children of the poor family, and even killing the great elder and four elders of the Han family. His right arm was abandoned and he became a one armed man. All of these became the focus.


    Whether it is those who died in the family, or those warm-blooded warriors, one after another to the topic of Ye Fei''s body. There is no doubt that ye Fei''s method is admirable. At the same time, his cruelty has to make people cold war.


    Similarly, no matter it is a poor family. They are masters of other families and even vagrant warriors. They are studying one thing in succession. That is Ye Fei''s cultivation and his powerful strength.


    To say, ye Fei is only 18 years old, and his strength has entered the realm of Xuanshi. It can be understood that he is that kind of super monster. After all, talent can drive a person''s training speed. As if he had been holding on.


    However, with his strength, he defeated three great Xuanshi and even killed one. How can we explain this? What''s more, the strange fire in his hand? As soon as the fire comes out, it will be hanged in all directions, whether it is buildings or people.


    In the Tianxuan continent, there are many flames, which come from the fire of heaven and earth, the fire of darkness hidden in the dark abyss, and the demon fire on the monster. But the strange fire like the legend is just a legend. It is said that the flame comes from a foreign land. This kind of flame can destroy everything and burn heaven and earth. Even if the strong man who can destroy the sky and the earth meets this kind of flame, there is only one way to die.


    But ye Fei, an 18-year-old boy, was looked down upon as a commoner son in a poor family. But he got the strange fire, and successfully refined.There is no doubt that these, all became a mystery, the whole Xueyang City conversation topic. Many people have not seen strange fire, which does not mean that they have not heard of it. It can be imagined that the role of abnormal fire. Whether it''s a tool maker or a medicine maker. They all need a kind of flame to assist, and most of them use the fire of monsters. But if they can be accompanied by strange fire, they will be a great achievement in refining medicine and refining utensils.


    Hanwei did not join in the discussion. His heart is very complex now, his hands have been abandoned, and he thought there was no place for his anger. But that kind of anger can not get up. As his father said before, he was a fool. There is such a genius in my family that I don''t need to use it. I''m embarrassed by him everywhere and want to destroy him.


    Until Hanwei saw Ye Fei''s powerful fire, even the three elders had no way out in his hand. Hanwei is really sure that he is wrong. He is very wrong. If At the beginning, treat his mother and son well and cultivate him well. Will the poor family have today?


    Perhaps under the leadership of his turn, the humble family has become more powerful.


    Hanwei, strapped with bandages and decadent with wine bottles, waddled into the purple garden. These days, he has been like this, and now his hands are wasted. It is impossible for him to continue to be the head of the family. What''s more, this incident was caused by his unreasonable behavior. The family couldn''t bear to continue to be the head of the family, so his position was already in charge.


    Hanwei is also an understanding person. Since you want to fight, go! He didn''t care. of course! What''s more, he doesn''t have the qualification and strength. The poor family is now making such a mess, which has caused countless losses. You have to be alone!.


    At the moment, he walked into the garden with a slight groan when he was shaking in the middle of the garden.


    By this time, it was already late. Many of the servants went down to have a rest, so there were few people in the garden. The voice immediately attracted a chill.


    Wine also wake up a bit, along with the groaning voice together, from the voice to hear, this sound is clearly that kind of love things called out. He wondered who was doing this in the garden in the middle of the night.


    The pace is slowly approaching the utility room in the garden. Hoes and all kinds of weeding tools are usually put in the choreographer''s room. In addition to the servants who come to repair the garden for a week, few people usually come here.


    "In my humble family, which whore is cheating here?" Hanwei was half sober, and then he came to the eaves. His eyes went through the crack in the door.


    In the house, a man and a woman. The woman and the man were lying bare, while the woman was lying on a flat table, while the man was holding the woman''s thighs and going up and down the waist. They groaned with each other.


    "Ah! Young master Ling, be gentle. It''s almost impossible... " The woman said.


    The man sneered, "what? It''s so fierce at ordinary times. How can it get weaker today? "


    "Master Ling, you have wronged me. These days, your father has been pestering me all the time. I can''t stand being beaten by iron? Besides What''s more, what should I do if I''m caught up in something like that happened in my family recently, and I''m worried about it all over the place The women are afraid.


    "Haha! You can rest assured that these days will soon pass. My father''s position as the head of the family has come to an end. Now I have contacted some elders. With the support of my master, haha! Isn''t it still mine? As for my father? hey! It''s just a piece of rubbish. I''ll just throw out the poor family with a word from this young master. " Said the man insidiously.


    "Ah! You want to do something to your father? " Woman''s surprise.


    "Hum! What happened to him? That little bastard isn''t his son? He didn''t do the same thing? If you and I are shaken out, he will kill me as well. In this case, it is better to start first. Don''t forget, that little bastard is a lesson in the past, hehe


    "The slave family will wait for master Ling''s good news. When the time comes, as long as you don''t forget me."


    "Of course! Of course, ha ha! "


    "Cheep!"


    The smile was still stuck in the mouth, and the door quickly opened from the outside.


    Under this voice, the cold Ling body is startled, the thing below is ruthlessly retracted back. Almost the same as last time, they both looked behind in astonishment.


    After seeing the man behind him, their faces were already pale.


    The man had dishevelled hair, a beard on his mouth and red eyes. The right arm was cut off. He had bandages on it, a wine pot in his left hand, and he looked very decadent, but now an invisible anger rose from him.


    "Beast, beast..."


    Gnashing his teeth, he called out from Hanwei''s mouth, and the wine pot on his hand was smashed towards Han Ling.

 Chapter 95

    Hanling and Hongyan are both naked. Under the suddenly smashed wine pot, Han Ling subconsciously intercepts it. However, the wine pot is smashed, but the fragments hit on Hanling''s head, and the blood suddenly flows out from his forehead.


    "Ah


    At the sight of blood, red smoke''s staring eyes screamed, and then his eyes were black and he fainted naked.


    "Father The son knew he was wrong, and the father Father... "


    Han Ling''s face turned red immediately. He could not take into account the blood on his forehead, and his whole body was shaking. Legs a soft, directly kneel down, just said. It''s nice to say, but he doesn''t have the courage. It''s just talk. After all, he is famous for his timidity in the poor family.


    Now His adultery with Hongyan was caught by his father himself. He knew that he was finished. Maybe killed by my father on the spot.


    See kneeling on the ground, kowtow son. The pain in Hanwei''s heart is painful. Yes, very sad. For the sake of this son, I even waste my hands to kill Ye Fei, but However, I didn''t expect that all of this was planned by Han Ling. His love affair with Hongyan was slightly seen, and then he killed people. Moreover, he started to fight against Ye Fei first.


    Now Now his father''s hands were abandoned, and he was about to drive out of the house owner''s platform. However, his son, who had always loved him, started secretly, preparing to drive himself out of the poor family just like Ye Fei.


    Hanwei couldn''t help it, and suddenly a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. It''s all retribution. Now he really understood the taste of retribution. What did he do all for? Not for two sons? The eldest of them was unconscious, like a dead man. Everything in the family depends on Han Ling, which is why he wants to keep Han Ling.


    But now, the beast has done such a wicked thing?


    If only Han Ling likes red smoke, Hanwei won''t care, just a woman. Give it to Hanling, but those words completely hurt his heart. He never expected that Han Ling would attack him, even in the same way as ye Fei.


    "Beast, I''ll kill you, beast."


    Fury rolling up, Hanwei a slap in the past, Hanling''s body was lifted up.


    Han Ling seems to feel no pain, climb up from the ground, and then constantly kowtow, mouth cry for mercy.


    Seeing this spineless son on the ground, Hanwei knows that this guy is hopeless.


    "Father, don''t kill me. I''m your son! My brother is like this now. If you even kill me, who will inherit the family in the future? Don''t you want a grandson? Father, I beg you... "


    Han Ling kneels on the ground slowly retreats, his face scares red, but his mouth is with a smile, constantly pleading.


    Han Wei is really stunned by this. Whether the eldest son can wake up is one thing. If he kills his second son, his pulse will not be completely cut off.


    However, Han Ling made such a thing, completely broke his heart.


    "You beast, you have the face to say that. You like women, don''t you? If you like, tell your father that he will give it to you. But you But you want to kill your father? ha-ha! In order to save you from the little bastard''s hand, my father has lost an arm. The elder and the four elders have been killed. What is all this for? Just to protect you, but You But you brute, how could you do such a thing? Want to kill your father because your father is a waste? Ha ha


    Hanwei looked up at the sky and laughed bitterly. Yes, this is retribution, that''s retribution. This feeling of betrayal is also aware of the desolation and misery in his heart.


    "Father, I beg you, my son just said it and didn''t want to kill you! Please don''t hit me, don''t... " Cold Ling whole body trembles, kowtow constantly. A few days ago, in Ye Fei''s hand, that kind of fear, now still in mind, at this moment, he again perceived this feeling.


    "Will the old man kill me? Will it? No, I can''t die, I''m too young to die I''d rather he died than die... " Cold Ling heart in shaking, kneeling on the ground slowly back, but in a sudden move, foot there, touched a sharp bamboo pole. Originally that gloomy look of fear, in touch with the bamboo pole, immediately flashing a cruel color.


    Hanwei shook his head in agony. He was embarrassed by Ye Fei and wanted to kill Ye Fei all the time. It is because ye Fei is so excellent that he can''t tolerate that a common son grows up in his family and even gets the status of master. Even threatened the position of his two sons, so he had to get rid of him.


    But Today, after seeing his beloved son, Hanwei felt so miserable. He loved him so much that he actually made such a sorry thing to himself.


    "Beast, beast! What''s the use of being a beast like you in this world? " Seeing Han Ling come to embrace his thigh, Hanwei swings out his feet and kicks hard at Hanling.


    But at the same time, when Hanwei kicked out with one leg. Han Ling''s eyes showed a murderous opportunity, quickly stretched out his hand, toward the half length of the bamboo pole in his hand, with the help of Hanwei kick. Sharp one head, mercilessly toward cold Wei''s Dan Tian place to stab in."Pooh


    The bamboo pole is thick at one end, but it is sharp. In the Xuanshi''s all-out attack, even if Xuanshi was not prepared. It can also be stabbed directly.


    Of course, Hanwei didn''t expect Han Ling to have such a cruel hand. After all, he was Han Ling''s father.


    "You You... "


    The elixir field was broken, and the dark Qi spread everywhere. Hanwei was directly abandoned and became a real waste. But the thick bamboo stick poked in the field of elixir, the blood inside rolled out.


    Hanwei is completely stupid. He really can''t believe that Han Ling did it.


    Seeing the blood on his body, he didn''t have any strength. Hanwei stares at Hanling in disbelief. His hands are shaking gently and pointing to Hanling.


    At the moment, Hanling''s whole body is covered with blood, the face of fear disappears, and the color of cruelty is in the eyes.


    "Father, you forced me. I know, if I don''t kill you, you''ll kill me. Rather than let me die, I''d rather let you, a waste man, die... "


    Cold into the neck, hard to pull out the pole.


    "Poof!"


    Blood is flying, spraying cold Ling all over the body, seeing his father''s eyes wide open, eyes keep incredible straight lying down. Finally, Han Ling''s hand trembled, and the bamboo pole broke away from the palm of his hand, and the whole person trembled on the ground.


    "Father, you Don''t blame me, son. It''s just a matter of necessity. Please forgive my son


    Han Ling finally couldn''t help crying quickly.


    Soon, the news spread all over the poor family.


    The head of the cold family was killed. It was Ye Fei who killed him. Ye Fei sneaks into the cold family and tries to kill Han Ling, but he happens to be hit by Hanwei. But because Hanwei lost an arm, he was finally defeated and was stabbed to death by Ye Fei.


    Although it is quite normal that this hatred kills Hanwei. But many people feel cruel to Ye Fei''s means. Even if it''s not right, it''s his father? How did this kind of animal lay this poisonous hand.


    It can be said that Hanwei died.


    This disgrace completely broke the situation of the poor family. They are in a state of panic. They killed the owner of the house today. Who will be killed tomorrow? Who will be killed the day after tomorrow? As for those elders who have offended Ye Fei, and even those who have hurt a little bit, they have made a correct decision to leave the family and return home.


    A good poor family, the master was killed overnight, countless elders left, and those servants returned one by one. The whole cold family was completely in a state of silence. Those who fight for the position of the head of the family, this time also quiet up. They seem to be able to feel that if anyone takes the seat of the householder, he will get that kind of crazy revenge.


    However, some of the elders of the cold family also vaguely feel the seriousness of this matter. If things go on like this, before ye Fei appears, then the cold family has been separated. Therefore, their only purpose is to kill Ye Fei, hire a large number of killers to kill Ye Fei, and even spread the story of Ye Fei''s killing his father to the whole world


    All this, but two people in the eyes, one is cold Ling, the other is the son of heaven.


    The earth has begun to recover. The trees hidden in the cold for many years have also gradually sprouted. Under the warm sunshine, the fresh taste of flowers and trees is everywhere. In the long and vast forest, with moist moisture, under the warm sunshine, there is still some cold inside.


    "Dada Da Da!"


    The sound of a carriage''s wheels broke the quiet forest, and the chirping birds flew slowly up into the sky.


    Vaguely, in the quiet forest, a simple carriage slowly drove by. The driver of the carriage was a half old man in his fifties. Drinking wine in his hand, he was driving the carriage. But around the carriage, there were a total of more than a dozen people, each with his own weapons, dressed in Samurai clothes and escorts, moving cautiously by the carriage.


    At the back of the carriage, a man in a black robe, with a piece of cloth wrapped around a harp, followed the guard. The man had a silk beard around his mouth. Although the beard was thick, it was clearly young from his face. What''s more striking is that the man''s hair is gray, his eyes are bloodshot, and he is still drinking wine with a jug in his hand when he walks. He coughed when he left, much like an old man with white hair.


    But He was in the guard team, no one paid attention to him. We all know that this white haired boy has a strange temper. Even if you tease him, he won''t pay attention to you.


    "Young master, young lady. Let''s find a place to rest in the rain


    The old man driving the carriage suddenly put down the wine pot and looked at the sky. His voice was changing.


    At the moment, the gray sky seemed to be gestated by something, with dark clouds and heavy rain coming.

 Chapter 96

    There was a little silence in the carriage, and then a pretty woman''s voice rang out, "everything is Lao Fu Bo."


    The old man heard the voice in the carriage and nodded with a smile. Then he got up and yelled. The carriage and the surrounding guards also began to speed up the road, in this spring season, thunderstorm is very much. Come and go.


    The carriage ran for less than 200 meters. The heavy rain had already poured down. The guards yelled one by one. They were all guards hired with money. In this thunderstorm weather, it was the first time for them to guard. Many people felt unwilling.


    Seeing more and more heavy rain, the road is more difficult to walk, the carriage fell into the mud pit, more than a dozen guards pushed the carriage together.


    "Let''s work together Push the carriage up. There is a broken temple in front of us. We can take shelter from the rain. " Fauber has stepped out of the carriage and joined in the push.


    At the moment, the young man with white hair, who was walking behind and drenched in the rain, hesitated a little when he saw the scene ahead. He hid the wine pot in his arms, and then pushed his hand towards the back of the carriage. He used only one hand, as if he were very casual. The carriage finally got out of the mud.


    Of course! His movements are simple and light. No one noticed him.


    When the carriage was pushed up, a joyful sound rang out immediately. More than ten guards cheered and pushed the carriage forward.


    There is a broken temple in front of it. It is obvious that no one has lived in the temple for many years. There are weeds growing in it, and even two or three white rabbits can be seen. After the guards entered the ruined temple, they immediately let it have some life.


    From the carriage came a girl of sixteen or seventeen years old. Her face was covered with a veil, and she could not see her face at all. However, judging from her figure and her beautiful body, she was definitely a beautiful woman. However, she was followed by a little boy about ten years old, and the little boy was still with a little baby fat. However, from the look, but with a bit of pride, eyebrows in a bit look down on these guards.


    "Young lady, young master. This way, please


    Forbes grinned, reached out his hand, made an invitation gesture, and said to the woman and the little boy.


    The woman did not refuse. Like the little boy, they passed the guards in the hall and walked towards the side hall.


    When the woman entered the hall, the guards felt sorry. When they were bored, they would look at the woman and feel satisfied. Today''s women hide from them, and they are inevitably disappointed.


    In the ruined temple, several torches were soon set on fire. The guards took off their clothes and baked them one by one. The other guards seized several rabbits in the ruined temple. After their intestines were washed and cleaned, they were put on the shelf and smoked. Talking and laughing, talking about some interesting things about Samurai career.


    But he couldn''t pay attention to the pavilion outside the broken temple. The white haired young man was leaning on the stone platform with a chilly Guqin on his knee. His fingers were like the delicate jade fingers of a woman. He gently pulled out the strings, and the music sounded faintly, showing tenderness and tenderness. But under this feeling, there was a kind of desolation and sadness


    Ran Ran''s music broke the sound of the guards in the broken temple. One by one, they stopped the movements of their hands and the mouth of speaking, and looked along the source of the sound.


    Even the woman and the little boy listened, the woman''s eyes showed a little surprised and confused color, these days, these guards inside. The woman has been observing the young man with white hair. The young man is not very old, but his hair is white. He plays the piano everywhere he goes.


    Sound is a good sound, but it carries a bone chilling, even a lively girl, after hearing this sound, all burst into tears. From this sound, it seems to see a pair of lovers of life and death, one in Yin and the other in Yang. From then on, they separated from each other


    The sound continues to ring, as continuous as rain


    "Elder sister, the piano played by this elder brother is really beautiful." The little boy took his sister''s hand and pursed his mouth.


    The woman was silent for a while, her eyes were moist. When she was young, she played the piano wheel and knew the meaning of the music very well. She faintly recognized the meaning of the other side''s piano.


    "People are playing with their heart, so it sounds good." The woman latent smile, smile is very reluctantly, because at the moment the heart is brought into the Qin music, follow that desolate sound, with a bit of sadness.


    "It''s just too sad to hear the tears coming from others." The little boy wiped his eyes and his nose shrugged.


    "Oh! This is the highest level of Qin, entering the country with sound. It seems that you can feel the wonderful story in the music from the music The woman laughs bitterly and shakes her head. She picks up a package with two big oil cakes and some other food. She doesn''t pay attention to her younger brother any more. She walks quietly to the white haired man. Then she puts the food in the bag to the white haired man who plays the piano. She stands beside the man for a long time without speaking or moving. The man seemed to feel that there was no one around him. I don''t care.


    "This boy is like a woman. A big man plays the piano all day long. What''s that?""That''s right. I really don''t understand how the owner chooses this boy to be a guard. He doesn''t give much effort all the way. He plays the piano when he goes to drink or walks on the road. Damn it, this boy is clearly here to eat and drink."


    "I heard that this boy only has three meals and doesn''t charge any money? It seems that the owner has no money, so let''s hire him! "


    "Cut, it''s useless to hire a waste who only eats but doesn''t work."


    It is true that the white haired man did very little work all the way from following the team. Other guards are getting food, but he plays the piano alone. However, the men don''t ask them for food. Most of them are women or little boys who give him some food.


    At that time, when the woman hired a white haired man, she didn''t expect him to do anything for herself. She just looked at him pitifully, took him on the road and gave him some food.


    She was originally a kind-hearted woman, but on the way, she saw the white haired man stroking out a good piano, and then began to look at the white haired man. She could see that the white haired man was absolutely not simple, only under the piano. This man is by no means the kind of tramp who has only three meals.


    After all, if you can play a good piano, you can walk in the Empire of the big business. No matter where you are, you will be very impressive. As for such a man who suddenly wanders on the street and only has three meals to serve as a guard, then there must be a story behind him.


    "Hum!"


    In vain, the soft sound of the white haired man''s hand shook, and the lingering sound disappeared. Instead, it was a killing intention, like a lute in the battlefield. The speed of the white haired man''s hands is pulling faster and faster, like thousands of troops galloping from the sound. The murderous spirit in the sound makes all the people on the spot sink into an ice cellar in an instant.


    Whether it is a woman, or other guards, a big change in face. It seemed as if a killing opportunity was spreading towards them.


    "Boy, what kind of asshole zither you touch, stop it for me."


    At once, a guard suddenly called out and strode towards the white haired man with weapons.


    However, his pace was less than two steps apart.


    Whew!


    From outside the ruined temple, an arrow feather shot in and directly penetrated the guard''s chest. His body was directly nailed to the post behind him.


    Suddenly, the whole ruined temple fell into a tranquility, all the guards were stunned, their eyes widened and they didn''t understand what was going on.


    But soon, the white haired man''s hands on the piano sound faster and faster, the opportunity to kill more approaching, only to see the broken temple outside the arrow feather again one by one shot in. On the spot, two guards were nailed to the ground.


    At this moment, the old man named Fubo finally responded and yelled, "be careful, enemy attack..."


    Fu Bo yelled. He took out a big knife in his hand and waved it. All the arrows fired at him were stopped. Then he held the white boy behind him and said to the woman, "be careful, miss!"


    Under this sudden change, the woman screamed repeatedly. The body was crouched down. And then I''m running towards fauber.


    "Hello! It''s dangerous there. Run quickly... " When the woman left, did not forget to call the white haired man, but the man continued to play the piano, the speed is still so fast. As if it were none of his business. The woman had no choice but to run away alone.


    "Let''s find a place to hide, quick..." Of the 13 guards, three died at once, and now ten of them have gone to seek shelter. Avoid the plume.


    With the preparation, the arrow feather hit the target almost equal to zero. But without waiting for the guard door to hide, a total of hundreds of people in black jumped into the temple and killed them.


    After all, these guards were hired by money, so they could not speak of loyalty. At the sight of so many murderers in black, they were scared to death.


    "Ah! Let''s run and run for our lives


    At the sight of the ten guards, a large group of people in black rushed to the temple. Their faces changed greatly and they ran madly outside the temple.


    However, the men in black seemed to have no idea of letting them go. Before they left, a masked man directly slaughtered ten guards with a big knife in his hand.


    "Men, women, old and young, if you don''t stay, you''ll kill them all."


    The head of the masked man said coldly that he should chop at Fubo first.


    Forbes protects the woman and the little boy, holding back the knife.


    "Young lady, young master, run!" Fauber had just stopped a knife, and his voice was loud.


    "Sister, I''m afraid. I''m afraid of Why did they kill us? "


    The boy and the girl had already hugged each other and huddled in a corner. In front of them, however, it was Fubo who was fighting with blood. He kept stopping and killing the masked people around him with a big knife in his hand. A total of more than a dozen masked people were killed on the spot. However, he himself brought about a dozen injuries.


    Strangling Dragon


    A stream of blood gushed from his mouth. His forehead, face and whole body were covered with blood. At the moment, he wielded a big knife and slashed hard. In front of him, two masked men were killed. The other masked men around him retreated one by one.

 Chapter 97

    Then he turned and walked towards the girl and the little boy. "Miss, young master, let''s go!"


    With that, Fubo didn''t stop at all. One by one, he grabbed them and ran out of the ruined temple.


    "Chase!"


    The first masked man retreated a few steps, and gave a furious shout.


    "This old guy is actually a Xuanshi expert. It seems that we underestimate them."


    After that, a large group of people in black ran after him towards Fubo.


    "My Lord, what about the man who plays the piano?" Suddenly another man in black came to the head of the man in black and said.


    "Kill!" The head of the Black said coldly, the pace has already jumped out of the temple, toward the distance.


    The men, with their swords on each other''s back, slashed their hair and saw each other''s hair.


    The white haired man didn''t seem to notice it and continued to play the piano. However, when the knife was only half an inch away from him, the sound of the instrument on his hand shook, and suddenly a sound of the instrument spread out, like a sword formed by Xuanli, and shot behind him.


    And so on the blink of an eye, three masked people have been nailed to the side of the pillar.


    The man continued to play as if it had nothing to do with him.


    In the forest.


    Phoebe ran crazily with a woman and a little boy. In the past, Forbes had been seriously injured, and now under this kind of running, the injury is more serious. But he still maintained his duty to protect women and little boys.


    "Oh! Fuber, I''m still afraid of... "


    The little boy ''s faint cry broke out.


    "Don''t be afraid, xuan''er. It will be OK. We''ll be picked up soon. " The girl was comforting, but her hands were still shaking.


    "Young master, young lady. As long as there is an old man, no one will hurt you... " Fauber''s face turned red and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    But at this time, a strong force came from behind. Two arrows pierced through the forest and went straight into Fubo''s back.


    "Ah


    Under the huge impact force, the body of Fubo holding the girl and the little boy was directly thrown out, and the three were dropped to the place five meters in front of him.


    Originally seriously injured, he was seriously injured by arrow plume again. Fubo was on the verge of dying. He only had to breathe out of his mouth. There was no air in his mouth. The gurgling blood flowed down his mouth and his eyes were gray.


    "Fubo..."


    The girl and the little boy responded. Both of them screamed at the same time. Regardless of the pain of the injured place, they knelt down beside him with tears.


    Phoebe watched them grow up and grew up by their side. Now, for the sake of their death, the girl and the little boy cried as if they had lost their loved ones.


    "Young master, young lady. Lao Fu can''t protect you. Come on Get out of here, and they will soon hunt down. Remember, live well. Only by living can we avenge uncle fu... " Fubo grabbed the girl''s hand, his eyes couldn''t open, the voice in his mouth became smaller and smaller, and his breath gradually faded.


    "Fubo..."


    The girl and the little boy felt the breath of fauber, and they couldn''t help crying.


    But the footsteps behind her gradually sounded, and soon broke the girl''s crying. After all, the girl was seventeen or eighteen years old, and her mind was more mature than her brother. She knew that if she didn''t run, there would be only one way to die. What''s the reason why Forbes would rather protect herself? Is it not to live on your own?


    "Xuan''er, let''s go! They are coming. " The girl was cruel and pulled up the little boy.


    "I''m not going, I''m not going They killed him. I want to avenge him... " The little boy was held by his sister, crying and shouting.


    The girl can''t control so much, let her brother cry and run towards the forest. If you don''t run at this time, you will have no chance to run later. Phoebe was killed, and she was as sad as her brother. But she understood a truth, to revenge, only to continue to live to have a chance.


    After her death, there was a lot of shouting. The woman was no longer tired. Her feet were pierced by stones and sharp wood drills on the ground. Her tears were rolling and she even wanted to give up


    "Hum! Hum! Hum


    At the moment, a bunch of strong killing Qin sound in the eyes of girls and little boys in vain.


    The girl was stunned. When she got out of the bamboo grove, a man with white hair and a black robe was sitting on her knees in the open space not far from her. The man had white hair and a black robe. He had a piano on his knee, but his hand was gently stroking it. Moreover, the speed of his hand was very fast, and he played it like a battlefield in a piano.


    "The big brother? He He escaped, too? " Yes, the boy was shocked.


    The girl didn''t think about anything else at all. She glanced at her back and saw some footsteps running directly towards the white haired man in the woods. Then she yelled at him, "let''s go! There are a lot of pursuers in the back. "


    But the white haired man still did not move, continued to play the piano, the girl''s anxious tears almost came out, stopped at the white haired man''s side, anxiously hated, and continued to run towards the front with her brother in her arms.After her death, the black boy and the young girl appeared, but they didn''t step forward. The knife in his hand was sharp and straight at men and girls as well as little boys.


    The man in black is jumping into the air. Less than one meter away from the white haired man, the man waves his right hand with four fingers and sprinkles it on the string. At this time, with the string as the center, a series of tracking ripples pass through the void and shoot at the man in black in mid air.


    "Pooh! Pooh


    The sound waves spread and strangled like a sharp knife. More than a dozen men in black were cut off from the middle. Blood, viscera and stumps could be seen everywhere


    However, it is too fast. Just for a moment, even if the man in black behind him stopped first, it was too late. The white haired man is playing the piano with both hands, faster and faster, constantly pulling. At this time, the killing intention that can be seen everywhere in the whole forest is floating around. Under each piano sound, no matter the light is emitted.


    The whole open space for a time into the hell area, pain, cry for help sound one after another. The sound of a man''s zither is like a hellish Shura. Every time you pull it, you will take away one life after another, for less than a minute. The masked men who came after him fell into the pool of blood one by one. At a glance, there was no complete corpse. Blood and internal organs could be seen everywhere on the ground.


    Gradually, the scene quieted down. The man stopped his piano. But still cross his knees.


    Behind her, the girl and the little boy were so scared that they even looked pale and bloodless. Their eyes widened and they couldn''t believe looking at them. This Is it the white haired man who made it? That only three meals, that humble white haired man playing the piano?


    Even though the girl and the little boy have seen the scene of dead people, they have never seen the feeling of hell cultivation like before. Hundreds of masked people are slaughtered by him in less than a minute. How strong is this strength?


    At the moment, the girl felt that the man couldn''t see through. She mixed in with the tramps and only had three meals, without escort fee. And don''t like to talk, like ice all day long, caressing the piano is desolate and touching. What kind of person is this? What exactly did he go through? Let a young man fall into such a field, even kill people faster than chickens.


    "Who are you, sir? Why do you stop us? " At the moment, a man''s voice of hatred echoed in the forest, and the voice echoed and floated. It could be seen how painful and resentful the master was.


    Hundreds of people! It was killed in less than a minute. I straightened my neck, and I couldn''t finish it in half an hour. But in the hands of this white haired man, he killed all the chickens.


    The white haired man looked pale, but Qin slowly put it away. Then he continued to wrap it behind his back with a cloth strip. He carried it on his back and stood up slowly. His eyes were like a knife in front of him. His voice was cold, hoarse and indifferent: "I am their guard. It''s my duty to protect them. If you want to kill them, pass me first. "


    The man in the woods was stunned, while the girl and the little boy trembled. They hired the white haired man for three meals a day, and he was so dedicated. Both the girl and the little boy were so moved that they even suspected that the man was sent by their father to protect them.


    "Sir, I''d better advise you that you will pay for it. Don''t offend those who can''t afford to The voice in the woods threatened the way.


    But the white haired man''s eyes flashed behind him. At the same time, a dart like an iceberg appeared in his hand and shot into the woods behind him.


    "Ah


    Soon, there was a sound of pain in the woods.


    "Go back and tell your master that I don''t want to offend him. I just don''t want to see you do it to a kid who doesn''t have the muscle. " The voice of the white haired man is very weak.


    "Good, good! Sir, I have written down today''s events. After I go back and report to my master, you will wait to be revenged! "


    The sound of pain became smaller and smaller, and gradually disappeared in the woods.


    The man didn''t seem to care about it at all, and his face was still calm. The pace continues to move forward, in front of this pair of frightened brothers and sisters, as if all did not enter his eyes.


    Just walked to them, the voice is easy-going way: "can walk, follow me."


    With that, the white haired man walked straight into the woods.


    The girl and the little boy looked at each other.


    "Sister, how terrible this big brother is?" The little boy was shaking all over. His eyes were empty. After all, he was only a teenager. The massacre in front of him completely frightened him.


    "It''s OK. He won''t hurt us. Let''s go, let''s keep up The girl put down her brother and followed the white haired man.


    Night.


    The night is very dark, but very quiet. The night in the forest is generally very quiet. Some animals in the forest also begin to rest. Only those ambitious wolves roam in the forest. However, such a situation is rare.

 Chapter 98

    In this bleak and silent night, in the middle of a tall and dense forest, there was a fire, which was still faintly echoing. Under the big tree in the fire, a white haired man plays the piano indefatigably.


    On the edge of the fire, a young girl is sitting by the fire. There is a washbasin under her feet. There is some water in the basin. She is biting her lips and wiping her feet with a piece of cloth in pain. In today''s escape, in order to escape, the girl''s feet are pierced, and her shoes are covered with blood, which makes it very difficult for her feet to walk.


    "Sister, I''ll help you."


    The little boy pursed his mouth, took his sister''s cloth and raised her sister''s feet. Under the bloody wound on the bottom of her foot, she wiped it gently, and the girl''s face turned white and sweat flowed from her forehead.


    However, the white haired man unknowingly came to the girl. The little boy and the girl were stunned.


    The man raised her foot and saw it.


    "Let go of me, let go of me..." When the girl saw her feet caught by the white haired man, her face changed, and she was ashamed and afraid. In this feudal society, women have always been very conservative, feet are more important than anything, such as a woman''s chastity, if seen by other men, they are passed on. It''s very likely that you''ll never get married.


    But the white haired man pulled her leg.


    "If you don''t want to die, you''d better not move." The white haired man said coldly, "your feet have been stabbed and are now rotting. If you wait until you have a fever. Even the gods can''t save you. "


    The woman still wanted to resist, but seeing the man''s words, she stopped, bit her teeth and shut up. The little boy is also honest to watch, the white haired man is too terrible, although he saved his life, but in the eyes of the little boy, he still exists like a devil.


    The white haired man ignored the two brothers and sisters and took up the girl''s feet as if in a deep meditation. Floating in the mind of a poor and lovely girl figure. Remember In the past, when I couldn''t move when I was injured, the poor girl never left me, guarding myself every day and washing my feet for myself every day.


    However, these become memories


    Suddenly, a layer of cold air appeared in the hands of the white haired man. The cold air gushed out of the palm and gradually spread to the girl''s feet. In a twinkling of an eye, the injured feet of the girl began to form ice peaks, freezing the whole little feet more tightly. The previous pain disappeared completely.


    The young girl and the little boy were frightened by the scene, staring at the girl''s feet.


    However, the white haired man did not stop, and a white flame hidden in the white ice peak gradually appeared on his other hand, and then the flame covered the girl''s foot. Slowly, the girl''s foot was injured and melted into a small hole. The flame was slowly burning, and some disgusting blood was seen from the injured part of the girl.


    If it''s normal, in this case. The girl must be dead and alive with pain, but at this time the whole foot is numb and is lived by the iceberg. She can''t feel the pain at all.


    When the blood dried up, the white haired man took out the water from the basin to clean the wound for the girl, and then took out some wound medicine from his arms and applied it to the girl''s feet. After finishing, he took out the cloth strip and tied several bundles on it, tightly wrapped and naked.


    All bandaged well, the girl''s feet do not feel any pain.


    However, at this time, the ice blocks on her feet, just like space, gradually dissipated into the air without any water flowing down.


    The white haired man did this and put the girl''s feet down. Ignoring the girl, she turned and went on walking under the big tree not far away. This time, instead of playing the piano, he sat cross legged on the ground. There was a chill rising from all over his body. The cold air gradually floated in front of him. His hand directly picked up the ice floating around him, and then the light of ice peaks appeared on his hand. Light on the ice gently write and draw, finished a piece, continuous another piece


    Both the girl and the little boy were speechless. The white haired man has a strange temper. Even he fixed the girl''s injury and left without giving the girl a chance to thank him.


    "Sister, how are your feet?" The little boy took his sister''s hand and whispered.


    "Yes! It''s much better. It''s no longer painful. " The girl pursed her small mouth and watched her right foot wrapped up with white cloth. She was moved and shy.


    From small to large, his feet or the first strange man touched.


    At this time, when the girl was talking to his brother, the white haired man came over again. This time, he came over and picked up more than a dozen pieces of ice the size of a palm. Strangely, these ice blocks were all painted with some strange patterns, and the light was flickering, with faint and mysterious waves. When we look at the white haired man, his face looks haggard and tired.


    "Take it! The next time you meet an enemy, these things can help you The white haired man put a dozen pieces of ice beside the little boy and the girl, then picked up one at random and threw it towards the far side of the forest.


    There was only a tremor in the air. Then the glass rings.


    "Click!"


    Deep in the dark forest, a white light flickered, as if a stone had fallen into the water, and the waves were scattered everywhere. But in this case, the wave spread is the sound of glass breaking, and with the wave spread, you can see the surrounding trees one by one, with the speed visible to the naked eye, slowly frozen up, and in a twinkling of an eye, all the trees within a radius of 30 meters are crystal clear and become a forest of icebergs.The little boy and the girl were scared Is this the little piece of ice that was thrown out?


    "This kind of thing is called ice mantra, which belongs to a kind of charm. Ordinary people can use it, just throw it out. " White haired man very simple explanation, after explanation, also ignore this pair of brothers and sisters, turn to walk toward the spot.


    "Ice curse?" The girl was shocked. Although she was not very old, she did not know much about charms, but she had never heard of them.


    "Wait..." The girl suddenly jumped up from the ground anxiously, frowned, stretched out her hand nervously, and called out to the white haired man.


    The white haired man stopped a little and said, "is there anything else?"


    "You You I May I know your name? After all, you are my guard The girl pursed her mouth and said it tactfully. With such a strong guard, she only paid for three meals.


    "My name is Ye Fei!" The white haired man''s answer was simple, and he went on. As if in the name of their own time, is being mentioned sad things. It looks down and desolate.


    "Ye Fei?" The girl''s mouth murmurs, in the heart fluffy jumps unceasingly, in the heart secretly has some secretly joyful. But from the look of the other side, we can see that the other side does not seem to want to mention the name. Finally, the girl plucked up her courage, pursed her small mouth and gently said, "my name is lian''er..."


    Ye Fei did not answer and continued to sit behind the tree. Drinking wine and looking at the moon.


    Lian''er sits down, but her eyes are staring at Ye Fei. Her eyes show a strange color. Such a strong man, who kills so cruelly, has so many strange skills in his hands. What kind of person is he?


    The night seemed to pass quickly.


    When it comes to dawn, when lian''er and her brother xuan''er wake up from their sleep, a carriage appears in front of them, and ye Fei, a white haired man, is sitting on the carriage drinking wine.


    No one knows where he got the carriage or when he left.


    Ye Fei sat on the carriage, did not speak, and continued to drink wine. Lian''er and her younger brother seem to understand Ye Fei''s meaning. Without saying a word, they got into the carriage and got into the carriage.


    "We Let''s go to Qingzhou... " Lian''er is a little embarrassed. She says to Ye Fei with some strange emotion in her eyes.


    Ye Fei directly pulled up the reins and walked. Under his instigation, the horses slowly walked toward the ancient road ahead.


    Left Xueyang City, ye Fei saw and heard all the way, and knew that the cold family was chasing after him, and hired the world''s experts to pursue him. Although Ye Fei is not afraid of these people, it does not mean that he likes to cause trouble. If those masters lead to the cold ancestors, at that time, it is too late to regret. Therefore, the best way to hide yourself is to mix with these warriors.


    The narrow and long ancient road is winding and continuous, surrounding the mountains, just like a ferocious centipede circling in the mountains. This kind of difficult mountain, a simple and simple carriage slowly passes by.


    The coachman was a young man with white hair but less than 20 years old, but his face was very firm.


    "Brother ye, we Where are we now? " A girl''s head came out of the carriage. The girl asked softly.


    "A place called Qilian mountain not far from Qingzhou! At this rate, we can reach Qingzhou in three days. " Ye feibian drinks wine and explains.


    However, no one paid attention to the slow movement of the carriage below. In the upper direction of the ancient road, on a large rock mountain, the shadow of a dozen black masked people flitting across the mountain, each carrying a big knife, almost with the carriage.


    "My Lord, that''s them!"


    A dozen people in black suddenly jumped in front of the mountain, next to a huge rock. There was a man standing on the rock. The man was dressed in purple robe, with snow-white hair and white beard. Judging from his age, he was about sixty years old, but on his back was a big knife.


    This simple and unimportant old man, however, seems to be killing.


    At the moment, the old man was looking down at the carriage walking slowly on the ancient road under his feet, and a cold and murderous air loomed on his body.


    "Get ready for action, no one left!"


    The old man raised his hand and waved it gently. Behind him, more than a dozen figures scattered, heading for the front of the mountain.


    The old man was left in place, with his bright eyes, and now he is killing people wantonly.


    "Da! Da


    Ye Fei drove the carriage forward, and the wine was still drinking. But at this time, some gravel fell from the top of the ancient road and hit the wine pot. The gravel is not big, but it attracts Ye Fei''s eyes.

 Chapter 99

    "Someone?"


    Ye Fei''s eyebrows trembled, and then he moved up. Looking at the cliff, he could see some gravel falling from the top of the mountain.


    "It seems that these people still don''t give up!" Ye Fei hung the wine pot on his waist, then turned his head sideways and said to the carriage, "sit tight!"


    Ye Fei finished with both hands driving the reins, two horses pulled in front, the speed changed more quickly, just like the wind galloping on the ancient road.


    "What''s the matter? Brother ye? " Lian''er''s face changed, but her hands clung to both sides of the carriage and said to Ye Fei outside the carriage.


    "Oh! It''s OK. Just sit tight. " Ye Fei chuckled a few times.


    However, when he turned to speak, he suddenly fell from the sky, a huge stone fell from the sky.


    "Brother ye, be careful..." Lian''er''s pupil gradually widens, her eyes show a panic, and she shouts in surprise.


    "What?" Ye Fei was stunned and immediately felt a shadow falling from above. But a huge stone fell from the sky and hit the carriage.


    "Be careful..." Ye Fei''s face changed. He stretched out his hands and pulled up lian''er and xuan''er. They bumped into each other and jumped directly onto the ancient road behind the carriage.


    Almost three people ran out of the carriage, in front of the huge stone from the sky, in the middle of the carriage.


    "Boom!"


    The two horses didn''t even scream, they were directly covered under the big stone, and the carriage was crushed to pieces.


    Seeing this scene in front of her, lian''er and her younger brother are pale with fear in their eyes. But for ye Fei, they would have died.


    "Kill!"


    However, the three people still did not wake up from the reaction, the cliff above the ancient road, a cry sounded. See the stone, arrow feather crazy fall, just like rain general pouring down.


    "Hide behind me." Ye Fei looks at the top of his body, and the light gradually covers. There are layers of ice peaks standing in front of Ye Fei. No matter whether it is stones or arrows, all attacks are blocked out.


    However, ye Fei was not so beaten. There was a layer of cold air floating in his palm. The cold air was condensed into an ice peak blade the size of a thumb, which shot at the people in black above the cliff like a dart.


    "Pooh! Pooh


    On the spot, three people in black were caught off guard and were shot by Ye Fei directly.


    Three people in black died. Ye Fei lightened up a lot. He immediately called out to lian''er and his younger brother: "go


    Finish saying, two hands hold two people, the body one jumps up. Like a cheetah, the three jumped to the huge stone in front of them. Jump to the front.


    However, it is the moment when ye Fei jumps. In vain, as soon as the air is tight, a knife shadow penetrates into the void.


    "Not good..."


    The shadow of the sword is entering Xuaner''s head, and ye Fei''s face changes greatly. In the air, the body filled with a cold mysterious force, blocked in front of the body, and then he went to meet the shadow of the sword.


    Bang!


    Pooh!


    The shadow of the sword goes straight to Ye Fei''s chest, and the ice peak armor on the chest is directly broken into pieces. And together with Ye Fei holding lian''er and xuan''er, they smashed back at the back of the stone.


    "Crash!"


    Step back to the ground, directly more than ten steps to stop completely.


    Then, a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Brother ye, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lian''er and xuan''er''s voices ring at the same time. They anxiously look at Ye Fei. If ye Fei hadn''t done that knife just now, xuan''er would have died.


    "I''m fine!" Ye Fei wiped the blood on his mouth. Look at the cliff, at this time there is no stone down the cliff, there is no arrow feather, the next leaf fly is relieved.


    "It seems that your strength is no more than that!" At this time, an old and indifferent voice came from the boulder.


    Ye Fei and the three of them turned their heads and looked around. On the big stone, an old man in a purple robe with a big knife in his hand was standing there. A strong Dao Qi burst out from his body, which was just like the essence and directly directed at people''s heart.


    "How strong!"


    Ye Fei is stunned. Judging from the other party''s breath, he is at least a master of great Xuan. However, his whole body is like a steel knife. He is fierce and domineering. He is definitely much stronger than the three great masters in the cold family.


    "Yes, this is the meaning of Dao. This person understands the artistic conception of the knife and uses it to influence one''s state. " Ye Fei pulls lian''er and xuan''er back a few steps. He knows that he has met a strong enemy.


    "Sister Is it an ancient Dao? Is it the ancient sword? " Xuan''er suddenly covered his mouth and pointed to the old man.


    "Ancient Dao? Which Dao Ba Gu Dao is the 71st in the list of places? He How did he... " Lian''er''s face flushed with fear at the moment, and her eyes anxiously looked at Ye Fei, "elder brother ye, be careful. This ancient Dao is very powerful. Those who can enter the list, even if they are in the bottom of the list, have their own unique skills in their hands. "


    "Land list?" Ye Fei was stunned. He remembered that he had browsed some books which had been recorded today. Among the great empires, there are three kinds of master lists. One is the list of hidden dragons, which has 108 rankings. According to the rules of the list, people under 30 are eligible to enter. Every one of them is the best young man among the great empires, and his future is boundless.However, after the Qianlong list, there is no regulation. A total of 72 places, you can enter if you have the strength. However, in the list, the competitiveness is even greater. The ranking is less, and there is no age and strength limit. Therefore, in the 72 rankings, each of them is an extremely strong master.


    As for tianbang, it''s just a legend. Because all the people who can enter this list are legendary characters.


    Can really let Ye Fei unexpected is, here, he actually met a master of the great Xuanshi of the list. Now ye Fei has to doubt lian''er''s identity. If only those people in black are chasing after them, it''s fair to say, but there is a master of the great Xuanshi of the earth list to chase them. Then their identity is not simple.


    "You are the ancient Dao of the master of the earth list?" Ye Fei''s light way.


    At the same time, Xuaner and lian''er are called, and each of them disperses behind him. The two brothers and sisters are on guard at all times. Each of them picks up a piece of ice mantra in their hands and looks around carefully, as long as there are enemies around. They will not hesitate to throw the ice curse out.


    "Yes! I am an ancient Dao. Young man, this matter has nothing to do with you. Since you want to meddle in your affairs, go to death The vigorous Qi of the ancient Sabre gradually dispersed, making the robe on the body calm. The fierce Dao Qi was cut like a real blade.


    People don''t move, breath moves first. Even ye Fei felt a burst of depression in front of him. Then under the majestic breath, the figure of the ancient Dao disappeared, and a knife hit Ye Fei in the front.


    The shadow of the sword is vertical and horizontal, just like the God of death waving the sickle of death. On the ground, whether it is stones or dust, it rolls and spreads.


    "Hum!"


    In the vertical and horizontal Dao Qi, ye Fei whirls around his body, covered with his own breath. The white iceberg appears in front of the body. First, a layer of white ice crest armor is covered behind the body. At the same time, the xuanbingqin appears in the hand. "Tiansha lone star" music sounds as you like, including mysterious power and cold. The sharp light blade formed by the sound of the zither meets the blade Qi.


    Buzz!


    Boom! Boom!


    Shua! Shua!


    Above the void, the shadow of the sword lingers, and the sound of the instrument reverberates. The light carried by the piano cuts away like a blade, touching the shadow of the sword above the void. A strong wind blows on the ground. The rocks roll over the cliff and the soil flies.


    "Ha ha! Sir, is this the only weapon in your hand? If it''s just it, you can die. "


    Standing on the big stone, Gu Dao burst out laughing. He suddenly jumped up and held the handle. At the moment, he saw the purple air floating around the big knife, just like the thunder and lightning controlled by the man. And the blade began, a purple light into the sky.


    All of a sudden, the whole body of the ancient Dao was filled with purple Dao Qi, and thunder flashed on the void, around the body of the ancient Dao.


    Lei Jing breaks the sky


    Gu Dao clenched the knife in both hands, his hands trembled and his face turned red, as if he had grasped the thunder and lightning between heaven and earth with one hand. He broke away from the palm of his hand and flew towards the leaves like a purple lightning whip.


    "What?"


    Ye Fei''s face changed, under this huge force. It gave him a strong depression. It''s like the end of the day. At this moment, ye Fei can be sure that if the ancient Dao meets the three elders of the cold family, they can''t avoid ten moves in his hand.


    "The master of the earth list is really a master of the earth list!"


    Ye Fei smiles cruelly, and xuanbing Qin holds it in her hand. Hands open, at the same time on the palm of the suspension of cold fire. Hard five fingers toward the top of a pull.


    Six finger harp devil


    Hum!


    "Roar!"


    However, after ye Fei''s music was pulled apart, there was no light wave of the sound. Instead, a black shield was put up in front of him. The shield gradually suspended and gradually formed a vortex. The vortex turned faster and faster, as if it had reached another door of space. Then a huge skeleton monster was drilled out of it. The skeleton monster was in the shape of human and human skeleton Skull head, but the body of an animal, the whole body is filled with green and gloomy fire.


    After the monster got out of the whirlpool, it roared and held on to the ground. Its huge body jumped out, and a pair of skeleton flame claws clawed at the purple lightning. When the purple lightning came into contact with him, the lightning in the skeleton''s body flickered, making it numb and uncomfortable. However, the skeleton monster didn''t care to do so. It grabbed the thunder and lightning with its claws, and then threw it at the ancient sword.


    "What? Is this? "


    Gu Dao''s face changed greatly and his body quickly took off. I saw that the lightning directly down, the huge stone below, in the purple lightning, directly twisted into pieces.


    Gu Dao didn''t turn around yet. The skeleton monster let the space stimulate a huge trap and hit him head-on.


    He killed nine in a row


    In the void, nine swords fall in succession, while a shadow of the sword lingers and falls.

 Chapter 100

    Under the intense Sabre Qi, the space is distorted. The ground is full of rocks.


    "Boom!"


    As the shadow of the sword fell, the shadow of the sword on the void shrank like a cog, and the skeleton monster was directly destroyed under the shadow like a black fog. The large shadow of the knife fell to the ground, and immediately one after another on the ancient road, the earth shook suddenly, and the rock on the cliff overturned the ground. The ancient knife, which was not easy to walk, was split into a trench more than ten meters long and one meter wide.


    All of a sudden, the rocks and soil on both sides were scattered everywhere.


    Ye Fei at this moment, quickly flashed behind him, condensing a layer of ice peaks, blocking in front, but after those soil is about to be thrown away, ye Fei steps forward.


    Cold shadow decides


    Step one empty, the space was changed slowly up, from the pace of landing. The ice peaks gradually condense into fist sized ice peaks in the space, which gradually unfold, and then sweep away towards the ancient sword like a flying dart.


    In all the places where the ice cones pass, the soil or rocks thrown and suspended are frozen one by one and smashed down towards the ancient sword.


    "Ice?"


    The shadow of the ancient sword twisted straight down, and the shadow of the knife in his hand was like a gear. All the icebergs were strangled by him.


    "Hum! You don''t even know how to kill me? Go to hell


    Gu Dao pedaled together, holding the big knife in both hands, and his body leaped up. He cut down the blade in front of Ye Fei.


    However, the action of the ancient Dao made Ye Fei''s eyes show a chill. This is the chance of Xuanli. No matter how much we rely on, we can''t be the opponent of the great Xuanshi.


    But Why did the great master see himself.


    Because Ye Fei also hides a secret, that is, the strange fire. There are many ways to control abnormal fire. If you don''t control it well, you can still kill yourself. However, ye Fei has mastered many ways to control abnormal fire.


    See, ye Fei''s palm, this time. There was a white flame like fire and cold air. Slowly suspended and beating, and then simply covered on the string, I saw that the dark ice Qin was gradually burned by layers of white flame, and ye Fei''s hand pulled hard, several strings trembled at the same time, and the light of the sound in the void spread towards the front.


    Shua!


    The speed of sound is faster than that of people. It''s very fast. It comes in the blink of an eye.


    Ancient Dao, and a knife is cutting towards Ye Fei. As for the sound wave, he didn''t pay any attention to it.


    "Boy, do you still use that? Die now


    The face of the knife swept down towards the leaf. Then with the speed of seeing, it seems that ye Fei is cut in two.


    But The diffuse sound wave immediately made Gu Dao have a bad premonition. The arrogant smile on his face gradually condensed, as if to see the steps of death coming towards him.


    When the knife cuts down, it encounters the sound wave. At the speed visible to the naked eye, his knife burns up? Yes, it''s burning


    "No..."


    It''s too close. It''s too fast. Gu Dao has no chance to resist. To death, he didn''t understand what was going on and how the other side did it.


    "Poof!"


    The sound waves spread, and the head of the ancient Dao was thrown up, and then the head and body were directly burned to ashes under the burning flame.


    Since, after the cold war. Ye Fei is aware of the deficiency of abnormal fire. In the case of open fire, far away from the enemy, the enemy is unable to resist, but also can escape. But at close range, and sneak attack, even if the enemy is several times stronger than itself, there is only one way to die. Because no matter how strong you are and how strong your strength is, as long as you are contacted, you will not die without peeling skin.


    "Crash!" Ye Fei takes back the piano, and then looks at the rock. Gu Dao is killed. The other people in black flee to the distance one by one. Even the leader Gu Dao is killed. They understand that in this man''s hand, they are looking for death.


    But Will ye Fei let them go back? If you report your own affairs to them in the past and wait for them to kill themselves when they are ready, the dead will make themselves.


    "Shua!"


    Step up and jump over the mountain. Only a full three steps, ye Fei''s body flew together and fell on the cliff. At this time, a total of more than a dozen people in black fled to the direction under the cliff.


    Ye Fei did not have a bit of kindness, gathered the fire, and pulled his hand hard.


    "Hum!"


    The space trembled, and the force of destruction hit a dozen men in black.


    The light was like the God of death, and a dozen people in black were completely destroyed in the light and shadow.


    After feeling that there was no breath of life on the mountain, ye Fei put the piano behind him. Then he jumped down.


    After falling to the ground, lian''er and xuan''er have already been scared, their faces are white, and ye Fei looks hollow and terrible.


    This man is terrible. There was a dead thing, a huge skeleton monster, under the sound of the piano. They can understand this. After all, there are so many masters in the world, and many people have strange skills.But in the light Under the sound of the piano on the man''s hand, the flame appeared, which directly killed the ancient sword, and even did not leave the body? Lian''er seems like a dream. How much strength does it take to destroy a person directly without leaving a corpse?


    "The carriage is gone, we have to walk!" Ye Fei falls to the ground, as before, indifferent and gloomy. One man walked ahead.


    Lian''er and xuan''er look at each other. Xuan''er holds her sister, and they limp behind. But the speed is very slow. After all, lian''er has a wound on her foot and is a girl, so the speed is very slow.


    It''s OK to walk a short distance, but it takes a long time. It''s getting slower and slower.


    Ye Fei thought about it a little, stopped the pace, and reversed it. Don''t give Lian Er any resistance, just carry her on her back.


    "You You Let me down... " Lian''er is stunned. When she finds out, ye Fei has already carried her back on her back and walks towards the front. Soon, her face is ruddy, and her voice is struggling with a little pleading, but the voice is very small.


    "Your speed is too slow. If you keep going at your speed, we haven''t arrived at Qingzhou City, and those killers will come again." Ye Fei didn''t want to ask who the killers were and why they killed the two brothers and sisters. Because he understood a truth, the more he knew, the faster he died. These things are none of his business, and he is too lazy to take care of them.


    It''s just that what he did was just a guard duty.


    Lian''er thought for a while. The struggling body stopped, her hand was on Ye Fei''s shoulder. Her face was red and her voice was a little grateful. She said, "thank you, brother Ye."


    Ye Fei ignored and walked forward. Xuan''er behind him also covered his mouth and laughed, and followed him up.


    Qingzhou City.


    Qingzhou City is more than ten times bigger than xueyang city. Such a city, in the whole empire of the Shang Dynasty, is absolutely a giant, even if the imperial capital compared with this city is not very good.


    Because Qingzhou City, for thousands of years. Both of them were the capital of the Empire, and in this city, a large number of princes and nobles lived in the Empire. Hundreds of years ago, when the great Shang empire was established, Qingzhou City was the imperial capital. Hundreds of years have passed. The prosperity here is still there.


    At this time, outside the bustling city of Qingzhou, a young man with black robes and white hair was carrying a young girl on his back, followed by a boy of about ten years old. The three men went to Qingzhou City together.


    At the gate of Qingzhou City, a large number of soldiers gathered here. There were hundreds of soldiers, one by one, showing the spirit of killing and forgiving. Those who entered the city, whether ordinary or martial, were very honest.


    Those warriors all know that, judging from the smell of this army, this is definitely an iron army. If they fight with others, they will be killed.


    "When Qingzhou comes, brother ye, let me down!" Lian''er''s voice shows a little begging. Her eyes flickered with water. She knew that when they arrived in Qingzhou, they would be separated.


    Her family did not allow such an employed guard to stay with her, and ye Fei could not stay with him forever.


    Ye Fei didn''t say much about it. After several days of cultivation, lian''er''s feet were much better. After landing, although there is still some pain, but these are not important, because it has been to Qingzhou.


    At the moment, ye Fei also saw, in front of the gate there. At the moment, a handsome young general, dressed in black armor and a black cape behind him, came up on a horse with three Knights behind him.


    After seeing lian''er, the young general''s eyes showed a bit of joy, but when he saw Ye Fei carrying lian''er, his eyes showed a killing opportunity.


    "Lian''er..." The young general rushed up and was about to salute lian''er. However, after lian''er blinked, the young general immediately took it back with a smile on his face.


    "Lotus, young master! You''re back at last. " When the young general looked at xuan''er, he was obviously full of respect. As for lian''er, he was full of love.


    "Yes Lian Er nodded, took her brother''s hand and said with a hidden smile, "thank you for your concern. Thanks to elder brother Ye''s help along the way, otherwise lian''er and younger brother will not be able to return. "


    Lian''er and xuan''er are very grateful to see ye Fei, with a soft voice.


    But these words, to the young general''s ears, were full of irony. Heart can not help but a pain, that originally handsome face, has a bit gloomy.


    However, the young general, with a smile, gave Ye Fei a fist. "In xiaqin mu, lian''er''s fiance, thank you for your help. Thank you very much. "


    Ye Fei took a light look at Qin Mu, and his look was very indifferent. "I''m just a guard, it''s my duty."


    Ye Fei finished and looked around. "The man has arrived, and my task has been completed. Farewell. "


    Ye Fei, regardless of anyone''s face, gave Qin Mu a fist, and then took a look at lian''er and xuan''er, and walked directly in the direction of the city.

 Chapter 101

    For some reason, lian''er feels a surge of bitterness in her heart. When Qin Mu said that he was his fiancee, she still expected Ye Fei''s face to change a little. But But there was no change in his expression, like the words of a stranger passing by.


    The cold look, the casual look. It''s like a knife stabbing lian''er''s heart. Is These days, along the way, he really has no feelings for himself?


    Maybe! Perhaps in his mind, he is just a stranger passer-by, an employer.


    "Ye Brother ye? Will we meet again in the future? " Lian''er, with some sadness, shouts after ye Fei.


    Ye Fei continued to walk forward and said coldly, "no!" It''s simple. It''s cold. But it broke lian''er''s heart.


    After seeing ye Fei away, Qin Mu''s eyes reveal an opportunity to kill. Although the other party has saved his fiancee, there is something wrong with lian''er''s expression.


    "Lian''er, you hurt your foot. I''ll go to the doctor to show you? " Qin Mu withdrew his eyes. Immediately turn around and support lian''er.


    However, lian''er''s hand retracted. It seemed that she was afraid of Qin Mu''s hands and held them on her brother''s body. Her voice was very cold and heartless: "thank you for your concern. Lian''er is OK! Brother, go! We''re in town. "


    This tone of indifference, this look strange. Enter Qin Mu''s ear, but like the blade of iceberg, let his heart ache.


    "How did it happen?" Qin Mu stretched out his hand in vain, and his heart ached. His face turned pale. Although she had never touched lian''er before, the other side was just shy, low head and red face, but the kind of affection in her eyes was not fake, but this time, her eyes, that tone, everything had changed, changed so strange.


    "Is it for the boy?"


    Qin Mu shows a trace of ruthless color. Lian''er is her fiancee, which no one can change. However, her fiancee is attracted to other men, which is a great irony.


    At the moment, Qin Mu''s eyes were fixed on the gate of the city, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit. Then, he called on the three Knights behind him and said, "find some good ones and kill the white haired boy directly."


    "Yes, general!"


    The three Knights looked at each other, and then turned and rode toward the city, while Qin Mu led the horses and followed lian''er''s brother and sister behind and walked forward.


    Qingzhou is very big and prosperous. At least from ye Fei''s point of view, the city is terrifying. From the east city to the West City, it was fifty miles, and from the south to the north, thirty miles. And they all set up tall walls. Even in such a big city, there is no free space, and tall buildings are built everywhere.


    For example, in some military cities, the city is also very large, but there are still some planting areas. Many people still plant some vegetables in it. But here, as far as the eye can see, all are buildings.


    Ye Fei stayed in Qingzhou for one night, bought some necessary supplies, and left Qingzhou the next day and walked toward the imperial capital. All the way from Xueyang City, ye Fei has passed through three cities. The three big cities are hundreds of miles away. According to the distance, there is at least one hundred miles to go from Qingzhou to the imperial capital.


    Although for a warrior, these distances are nothing at all. Ten days and a half months is enough to make it. However, ye Fei''s purpose is to improve his strength by training, hoping to return to xueyang city for revenge one day. So I''m not in a hurry.


    The vast mountains one by one, just like a camel on the back of a camel, like the same exercise in the mountains, there are some strange scenes.


    At this time, a young man in a black robe and white hair, like a ghost, stepped up and ran to the foot of the mountain in the distance. But behind the young man was a monster like a lion, but the lion had a pair of horns on his head and a pair of wings growing behind him. The wings were all blazing with fire. The flaming flame of the body burned. And behind the winged lion sat a man in a black cloak and a sickle in his hand. Driving the lion monster to catch up.


    "Is it a fire spirit vulture?" Ye Fei stepped on the big stone, his body directly thrown out about a dozen high, and jumped toward another mountain at the foot of the mountain.


    But behind that fire spirit vulture wings a fan, the majestic flame chases the leaf to fly.


    This kind of fire spirit vulture is a kind of demon beast, but because this kind of monster is also egg laying, many ambitious adventurers steal the fire spirit vulture''s egg from the fire spirit eagle''s nest, and then raise the small spirit vulture artificially, and wait until this kind of monster grows up. Direct slave goblin for their mount.


    "Who is it, sir? Why don''t you catch up? "


    Ye Fei yelled at his back, not far from Qingzhou City. Encounter the pursuit of this guy behind him, let Ye Fei really pain. His own strength is enough to kill him, but the speed of this Griffin is extremely fast. If you attack it, it will fly high immediately, and ye Fei will have no way.


    "Haha! It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is, I''m here to take your head. "The black robed man on the Griffin suddenly gave a gloomy smile. A big iron ball flashed from under the sickle in his hand. The iron ball flew directly along the leaves and hit it. Caught by surprise, the iron ball flew straight behind the middle leaves, and ye Fei''s body faltered and fell directly from the air. Then a flame came from the mouth of the Griffin.


    Under the flame spray, the leaf flies to be not afraid. Just a little bit of cold can stop it. But this Griffin is so fast that it has no power to fight back.


    "Oh


    The body has just stepped on a rock below, and the body is staggering and has not yet stood firm. But soon, the Griffin in the sky pounced on Ye Fei in front of him. Then, the black robed man on the back of the Griffin chopped down at Ye Fei''s back with a big knife in his hand.


    However, just as the knife went straight down. In vain, a layer of iceberg armor appeared after flying down the lower leaves.


    When the black robed man''s knife fell down, he felt only a spark on the blade, and a huge force rebounded back. When he looked at the blade, a huge blade had appeared.


    The man in black immediately yelled, grabbed the reins and flew to the sky.


    But When he was flying, ye Fei''s eyes showed a killing machine. The hand presents a huge iceberg sword and pokes it directly at the belly of the fire spirit vulture.


    "Poof!"


    The fire spirit vulture is stabbed directly, and the blood is rolling. Ye Fei adds another force, and the body of the fire spirit eagle is directly ground to pieces. With the huge tearing force, the black robed man behind him spewed blood from his mouth, and his body flew back.


    As soon as the inverted body landed, the body bounced up again and fled towards the distance.


    "Boy, how dare you kill my mount? You wait for revenge The black robed man quickly disappeared into the woods, but his voice still echoed.


    "Revenge? What a joke. Do you think you can escape? " As soon as ye Fei''s face was cold, he quickly got into the forest.


    If it''s those who are after lian''er''s brother and sister, they will come to kill themselves in the twinkling of an eye. There is no reason to explain it. So why did this man kill himself? Who sent it? Ye Fei is very puzzled.


    Soon, the body like a ghost into the woods, catch up with. He must find out, otherwise he will not know how to die in the future.


    At present, the forest is very wide and boundless, and it runs more and more inside. The inside is more and more dark, and the trees are more dense and tall. It is only a mountainous area outside, and there are stones everywhere. But when you enter the mountain and come to the forest, it is dark inside and full of black fog.


    What''s more, ye Fei was surprised that when he entered the forest, there was no sound at all. Even the calls of birds and even insects could not be heard. It''s like coming to a vacuum.


    "What a strange smell? What kind of forest is this? " Ye Fei looks around, those dark trees like stone, if there is life, here is like the door to hell.


    There are numerous forests on the Tianxuan continent. The same was true of the great Shang empire. Although Ye Fei belonged to the Shang Empire, he did not record every forest in his mind. He was immediately puzzled by the inexplicable and strange forest in front of him.


    "Ah


    At this time, a huge pain scream sounded in front of him. Then, ye Fei felt that the air in front of him was tight, and a black shadow hit him.


    Ye Fei quickly flash open, the shadow is a corpse. No, it should be said that it is half, because his lower body seems to be cut off by something. When throwing it out, the intestines, blood and water were all over the place, and there was no gas at all.


    "Roar!"


    Ye Fei only felt that the air was shaking. In this roar, the forest seemed to be setting off a huge wind, and those leaves were sweeping and floating one by one.


    "Not good!"


    Ye Fei''s face changed greatly. He knew that he met a monster here. Just look at the breath, absolutely better than yourself. No wonder there are no birds and animals here. In a powerful monster territory, no other kind of existence is allowed at all.


    Before the words in his mouth were finished, a big tree full of three or four people suddenly fell down behind him, facing Ye Fei. Ye Fei didn''t think much about it, but jumped directly to the front.


    But then, a black shadow came after him. The glossy body, more importantly, was the same size from head to tail. All the luster remained saliva. The mouth was open, and a circle of teeth was neat. Row by row continued along the inside, just like the gears of a meat grinder, and there were some body fragments.


    "What? This is... "


    Ye Fei rolled over from the ground, just looked behind him, pale with fear. No matter how high he is calm, he must not be afraid at this time. Judging from the size of this huge monster, it is obviously a big earthworm.


    But That little earthworm would mutate like this?


    "Roar!"


    The huge earthworm roared in its mouth, and its body could not be held by two or three people. The body length was at least 10 meters long. Along the way, no matter the trees, stones and soil were eroded away, leaving large pits on the ground. And that face-to-face attack of earthy smell, even if the front of the running Ye Fei also feel a nausea.

 Chapter 102

    "Poof!"


    The big earthworm in the chase, mouth spray out a stream of disgusting saliva, those saliva once hit the tree, the tree is directly corroded clean.


    Fortunately, ye Fei has condensed into a suit of armor on his body, and the residual saliva can''t hurt him at all.


    "What the hell? If you go on like this, you will not be tired, you will be drowned by saliva. "


    Ye Fei gathered a strange fire in his hand, and the fire smashed the big earthworm monster behind him. At the same time, his body soared in the air with the help of the big tree in front of him. The hand quickly condenses out an ice blade to shoot toward the big earthworm''s mouth.


    But When the earthworm came into contact with it, the fire was completely extinguished. Yes, it is extinguished. After the fire contacts the saliva, it repels each other. Then a large amount of salivary water gushes out and the fire is extinguished directly.


    If you encounter some more powerful masters, in the other side''s powerful Xuanli support, it is also very likely to block the fire. But at present, this big earthworm, not only did not use its Demon power, but also used only some saliva to completely extinguish it.


    Damn it!


    Ye Fei really wants to curse people. The strange fire comes from a foreign land, and even the heaven and earth can burn. Here, it is put out by the saliva of a demon beast.


    Bang!


    Under the mouth of an earthworm, it condenses like a cog. The ice was all strangled clean, rolled directly into powder and fell down one after another.


    At the same time, the big earthworm did not stay. Although the fire did not hurt it, it felt extremely uncomfortable. The thick and disgusting tail was flying towards the leaves. In the area where the tail passed, the trees around were like a pile of sand, which was directly destroyed.


    Then heavily hit Ye Fei''s chest. Ye Fei felt that a train had hit him. His body unconsciously ran into his back, and the trees that had been hit collapsed one by one. The last mouthful of blood spurted out and he fell flat on the ground.


    After ye Fei fell to the ground, he only felt that his whole body was scattered. The bones in front of his chest were sunken. He took a breath, and his mouth was filled with blood, and his chest was in great pain. What''s more, the big earthworm''s saliva was stained on his chest, and his clothes had been melted and untied, which had slowly corroded his body.


    If ye Fei didn''t control the cold air in the space very well, the saliva would completely corrode his musculoskeletal structure.


    Under this kind of severe pain, ye Fei doesn''t want to think about it. He slaps his hands directly and raises his body straight. According to the division of strength, this big earthworm is at least seven to eight level monster, two people are not the same level at all.


    And ye Fei''s disadvantage is obvious, that is the lack of Xuanqi. I had a big fight with the poor family last time. Because of the lack of mysterious Qi, Zhou Cuixia would have died if she had not saved her life.


    After all, ye Fei''s training of a set of skills is only yellow level low-level skills, even if the strength of cultivation is higher, the dark Qi in the Dantian is very limited.


    "Roar!"


    Ye Fei''s body together, the big earthworm opened its mouth and hanged directly behind him. The huge mouth gear swept straight past, and the trees on both sides collapsed one after another. However, when the big mouth touched Ye Fei, ye Fei suddenly burst out a white flame, and the flame spurted out of his body. The big earthworm''s mouth touched the flame and immediately screamed. The body rolls on the ground, and the infinite anger becomes denser.


    And its body is filled with a black breath, the breath spread to all parts of the forest, in those black air filled land, the grass on the ground slowly withered, the leaves of the tree gradually turned yellow.


    "Haw!"


    However, in the blazing white flame, ye Fei''s elixir trembled, and the little ice emperor got out of Ye Fei''s body. Then he sprang up like an empty elf and went into the big earthworm''s mouth.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the little ice emperor got out of the big earthworm''s mouth, the flame on his body was burning slowly. In the flame, the black fog in the big earthworm''s mouth stopped immediately. Then, the ice peak and the strange fire burned the mouth of the black earthworm. Under the burning of the strange fire, a scorched stench rushed forward.


    At this moment, ye Fei took the opportunity to take out the xuanbing Qin, and used the fire to contain it. He pulled it hard, and a wave of light with strange fire fiercely cut towards the body of the earthworm.


    "Poof!"


    "Roar!"


    Under the sound of strange fire, the body of the big earthworm was directly cut into two parts. The Yellow saliva was sprayed everywhere from the wound. The mouth cried out in pain. The rolling yellow saliva was ejected from the mouth. The little ice emperor felt the spray of saliva and flew back quickly.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, the mouth of the big earthworm was scorched black, and all the teeth inside were burned. Quickly, the pain was unbearable, and the remaining two bodies were rolling behind. It lasted two minutes before it stopped.


    After feeling that this big earthworm has lost its vitality completely, ye Fei breathes a sigh of relief. Fortunately, a little ice emperor finally came out to intercept it. Otherwise, he would be dead today.


    Grateful to the little ice emperor smile, ye Fei wiped the blood on his mouth, and then covered the chest wound, ready to turn around and slowly leave.However, when ye Fei and little Binghuang didn''t pay attention to it, the big earthworm, which was cut in half, wriggled gently at this time, and then the wounds came into contact with each other, and then the black light covered the wound. Within 10 seconds, those big earthworms that had broken into two pieces had slowly climbed up from the ground, with their burning clean teeth in their mouths, At the moment, once again exposed a teeth as neat as gears, however, in silence, toward Ye Fei''s head, which was moving forward step by step, was covered.


    Subconsciously, ye Fei is still on guard. At the moment, a cold air is coming behind him, and a smell of soil is blowing in his face.


    But Then the air was tight


    Ye Fei was shocked and turned his body. He rolled to the side and saw a huge gear head smashing into the ground where he had stood. The soil was hanged into a circle.


    "Haw!"


    The little ice emperor was originally sitting on Ye Fei''s shoulder. This sudden change made the little ice emperor cry with pain in his mouth. His small body was suspended in the air, and his body was like a wind and fire wheel and hit the big earthworm.


    However, this time, it was different from the last time. The big earthworm didn''t fear the arrival of this little guy at all. She opened her mouth and spouted a mouthful of yellow saliva, which was spraying on the little ice emperor. As soon as the saliva was sprayed, the flame on the little ice emperor disappeared. Her mouth was crying with pain, and her mouth seemed to be abusing loudly, but her whole body was covered with yellow saliva.


    However, before giving the little ice emperor a chance to resist, the big earthworm salivated again. The little ice Emperor didn''t want to, so he turned around and ran away. At the same time, he told ye Fei to run out of the woods.


    "What the hell is this? Can''t even fight to death? " Ye Fei was in a cold sweat.


    The strength is stronger than oneself, dead may resurrect again. Ye Fei has never heard of this kind of thing before.


    There is no time for the pain on the body, follow the little ice emperor, stride to escape. But the big earthworm can not let Ye Fei go. The previous injury, the pain, it has not forgotten, as the king here, when it is the turn of outsiders to disobey.


    Or there''s only one dead thing here.


    Ye Fei ran all the way, he completely forgot the direction of his running. Anyway, the forest was so big, there were trees in all directions, and big earthworms chased after him. His only thought was to get out of here.


    Before, the attack of xiaobinghuang led to the injury and death of the big earthworm. Now, it knows the weakness of xiaobinghuang. When it salivates, xiaobinghuang has no strength to fight back. It is not afraid of Ye Fei and xiaobinghuang at all.


    Cold shadow decides


    Ice and snow


    Extremely freezing


    The iceberg is thousands of miles away


    Ice burning sword


    Each ice peak forest is crisscrossed in all directions, surrounded by a vast expanse of white. At a glance, the trees around have become ice sculptures, while the flying snowflakes are flying around, and sharp ice blades are flying in the air, and the fierce fighting sounds in the forest one after another.


    But Without exception, after hitting a big earthworm, he was directly smashed. If ye Fei is the creator of an iceberg, then the big earthworm is the destroyer here. Where it passes, the ice blocks on the ground or the tree carvings on the ice peak are all ground to pieces.


    "Pengpeng!"


    Ye Fei''s body was once again hit by a big earthworm, and his body fell to the ground. At this time, he was already exhausted. The last trace of dark Qi in the elixir field was used up, and his injuries were visible everywhere.


    Hell


    Ye Fei has just landed, and a black breath comes from the mouth of the big earthworm.


    Ye Fei doesn''t want to think about it. He gets up and heads for the front. But who knows, a drill past, in front of it is a slope, the body quickly roll down.


    "Haw!"


    The little ice emperor saw Ye Fei rolling down the hillside, but it was a vast white fog cliff. The little ice emperor rushed to Ye Fei''s body to stop him. However, under the impact of Ye Fei, the little ice emperor directly pressed himself under his body, and the two people directly fell down to the bottom of the cliff.


    Under the cliff, a vast expanse of white fog is everywhere. Ye Fei doesn''t realize this, because he has been in a coma at the moment.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing this man fall into the cliff, the big earthworm whirls around and roars on the hillside. In anger, they spray out a stream of yellowish saliva and black breath. The surrounding soil and even the trees have disappeared like weathering. There is no complete land around.


    The first thing that he felt when he woke up was black consciousness, that is to say, when he woke up, he didn''t know how to open his eyes.


    His last glimmer of consciousness was that he seemed to have fallen into the water. But now when I wake up, I can''t see it in the water.


    Is this hell?


    Ye Fei has a terrible idea. But he quickly refuted the idea for the simple reason that he died once and was reborn into the world. In his memory, there was no hell at all.

 Chapter 103

    Ye Fei slowly climbed up from the ground, holding his hands on the ground, icy and cool, faintly still could hear the click sound everywhere. Being able to feel all this, he thinks that he is absolutely not a soul state. Ye Fei is relieved, at least he is not dead.


    Haw!


    In the darkness, a clear sound suddenly came into my ears. Ye Fei hears the sound and looks at it. A white flame floats over on the left side of his body. There is a small figure in the flame.


    The small figure came to Ye Fei''s side, and a happy smile appeared on his small face. Make some strange movements in your hands.


    "Where the hell is this, little fellow?" Ye Fei asked weakly.


    "Haw!"


    Little ice emperor made some strange gestures, and then unfolded a variety of different expressions, making Ye Fei cry and laugh.


    "You say this is a cave. It''s very safe to avoid the pursuit of the big earthworm?"


    Ye Fei finished saying, the little ice emperor''s head lightly nodded, and then happily did some strange actions in front of Ye Fei''s body. There was also a look of fear on his small face.


    But under the small ice emperor''s expression, ye Fei''s face gradually changed. "You mean..."


    But before ye Fei finished, the little ice emperor chirped and yelled, suspended in the air, and then flew in the direction she had come. Ye Fei''s face showed a strange color, hard to climb up from the ground, covering the wound toward the small ice emperor behind slowly chase up.


    Along the way, ye Fei saw the situation clearly. There was a dark river beach where he had been lying. For some reason, he and little Binghuang fell into the water. Under the impact of the water, they were finally washed into the dark river beach and even into the mysterious cave.


    In this cave, it is dark and divided into many caliber, just like an ant cave. There are different caves everywhere, and there are groups of gravel on the ground. It is easy to get lost here. But under the leadership of the little ice emperor, ye Fei walked in the direction of her guidance.


    After about ten minutes, ye Fei followed the little ice emperor into a cave, which is one meter high. After entering, people still need to bow slowly. After walking in it for another ten minutes, the light gradually appeared in front.


    The place where there is light is the exit, or in other words, the place where the little ice emperor takes himself.


    But When ye Fei went to the cave, the whole person was stunned, and his whole body fell into a color of amazement, which was accompanied by a fear.


    But see


    At present, there is a huge karst cave. In the cave where I am, the bottom of the cave is at least 50 meters high. As for the size and height of the cave, ye Fei is not easy to calculate, because from the top to the bottom, you can see that the upper part is black and the lower part is rippling. The cave rocks on both sides are at least 50 or 60 meters apart from each other, and they are in the cave Hundreds of pillars have been set up below. These pillars are at least 70-80 meters high. They look like Optimus Prime in the palace of heaven.


    However, ye Fei is not attracted by this thing, but in the center of the cave, on the top of a huge pillar with a width of more than ten meters. At the top, there is a golden light shining on the whole cave, which makes the cave fall into a light. Although these lights are weak enough to cover the whole cave, they at least bring some vitality to the cave.


    "What a strange light!"


    Ye Fei was attracted by the light, his eyes were motionless, staring at the light. In this distant light, the whole God infuses in the light, as if he is in a mood, and his whole body is comfortable. The strength of that kind of implicit breakthrough is likely to be stimulated at any time.


    All of a sudden, different symbols floated in my mind. The symbols echoed around, like a god holding his hand and flying towards the sky


    "Shua!"


    Ye Fei''s eyes suddenly trembled, that kind of consternation, recovered vitality, but with a happy face.


    "A breakthrough? In this dark atmosphere withered Under the whole body injury, actually broke through? "


    A joyful color slowly gushed out along the look of Ye Fei. The Central Plains of the elixir field had already dried up, and the wound on the body was intense and painful. However, under the light just now, ye Fei found an opportunity from the light, and went from the second grade of Xuanshi to the third grade.


    You know, the more you practice, the more difficult it is. Now, it is more difficult to break through the level of Xuanshi than to ascend to heaven.


    "The light is absolutely not simple. I can break through the third grade of Xuanshi just by looking at it at such a distance." Ye Fei still remembers that the light came into his mind, and the symbols that floated up could be broken through by themselves. Otherwise, it would be impossible to find an opportunity.


    "What is that light?" Ye Fei murmured a smile, and then said to the little ice emperor with a smile: "little guy, you can fly. How about taking the things in the light for me?"


    "Haw!"


    Ye Feigang opened his mouth and refused. His small head kept shaking like a rattle drum. His face also showed some exaggerated fear and made a series of movements on his hand."You said there was danger?" Ye Fei was stunned.


    The little ice emperor pointed to the water under the cave, then pulled out a stone from the rock and threw it down.


    As soon as the stone fell into the water, the water below turned up, the water column soared to the sky, and the water was rolling around. One after another roared and yelled, only to see in the water, one by one black, two adults can not hold close to the huge black monster tumbling up.


    Hell, isn''t that a big earthworm? Ye Fei will never forget this horrible and disgusting guy even if he dies.


    However, those big earthworms below, at a glance, are their shadows in the whole pool, and each has two bodies that adults can''t hold close to each other. They are rolling in the pool and stirring wantonly, and the smell of the soil is attacking my nose.


    Ye Fei was completely stunned. Where did he come? Isn''t this a big wormhole? Seeing a large group of disgusting things below, ye Fei''s psychology was cold, and a sense of Cold War welled up in his heart.


    "Damn it!"


    The light in front of you must be a good thing. But under the large group of earthworms, but let Ye Fei have no way at all.


    See here, ye Fei has to look at the little ice emperor. After all, only she can fly, but under the gaze of Ye Fei, the little ice emperor shivers all over his body and purses his small mouth, fearing to look at Ye Fei. It seems to be afraid that ye Fei doesn''t believe the danger below. The little ice emperor thinks about it and flies away slowly. But when she slowly flies to the front, about ten miles away.


    Suddenly in the top of the cave, in the dark, suddenly appeared a pair of blood red triangle eyes. In the dark, a bat about the size of a human head showed ferocious canine teeth, flew out, and then ran after the little ice emperor crazily. At the same time, in the water below, the giant earthworm spouts saliva from its mouth to the top of the cave. Even if the giant bats flash a little slower, their bodies will smoke and fall directly down the cave.


    "Haw!"


    Small ice emperor toward Ye Fei side a drill, directly drilled into Ye Fei''s arms, death also refused to come out.


    But strangely, the little ice emperor entered Ye Fei''s arms, and ye Fei was also lying on the ground. Although the bats saw Ye Fei, they did not chase in. However, they continued to return to their original place, and suddenly fell into a quiet cave.


    Feel around again into a quiet, ye Fei look more confused, no doubt, no matter big earthworms, or bats, they are guarding the light. But what is this light? Is there such a monster guarding?


    Ye Fei thinks about it. Although he wants to get it, he knows that he can''t do anything. Even now he is seriously injured, if he goes up. It''s a dead end.


    Think about it, ye Fei took out the cold rock jade wall from the space ring and crossed his knees on it and slowly entered the cultivation. And then according to the Xuanqi, he continued to treat his body.


    Although we can use the remaining fruits in the space ring to treat the body as soon as possible, after so many times, ye Fei also knows the side effects of that thing. It is true that lingguo can quickly repair the injury, but after eating it, you can refine it well. If you can''t refine it, it will produce a stream of air in the body. In the last cold war, ye Fei was hurt by Han Ling, so he used the spirit fruit to repair it. But in the end, the mysterious Qi in his body was not refined, and finally he hurt himself.


    After all, ye Fei has gone through the process of washing tendons and cutting pith, so he can''t do as before. The dark Qi without refining can remove the impurities in the muscles and veins. Now the impurities are removed, and those scattered mysterious forces have no place to use, so they can only come here and there. In the end, it is against self harm.


    Therefore, with the lessons learned from the past, ye Fei did not dare to eat the fruit indiscriminately.


    Time goes by, a whole day goes by. Ye Fei vomited a puff of turbid qi and woke up from the practice. The wounds on his chest had been gradually recovered, and the pain was gradually reduced.


    After looking at the whole body up and down to recover a pass, ye Fei is a little sad and laughing. If you have pills in your hand, even if it''s the simplest level one healing pill, it won''t heal for a whole day!


    When he turned his head, the little ice emperor also lay on the jade wall of the cold rock with his legs up and went to sleep. Ye Fei did not disturb her. It''s all about the cave.


    If you want to get the light through all the pillars, you have to beat all the bats and earthworms. But how to deal with so many monsters by one person?


    Ye Fei slowly into thinking, that thing is absolutely very helpful to himself, ye Fei is impossible to give up. And this kind of in front of the situation, in the heart itching, how willing to put down?


    "Oh! Since I am not their opponent, why not let them fight each other. " Ye Fei thought of each other just now when the little ice emperor went out and was attacked by bats and big earthworms. His eyes lit up in an instant. There was something sinister in my mind.

 Chapter 104

    Then, he continued to sit on the cold rock jade wall with his knees crossed. The cold air covered half of the cave. From the suspended cold air, it slowly condensed out. The ice cone about the size of a human head was covered with layers of strange fire. Then slowly, under the control of Ye Fei, like a small spaceship, flew out of the cave and flew toward the light pillar.


    But ten meters later, a large group of bats from above flew down and roared. A round wave of light was ejected from their mouths and hit the ice cone. However, in Yefei''s control, the ice cone flickers around like a remote-controlled spacecraft, hiding around the rock pillar, constantly dodging attacks.


    Then they slowly fell down to the bottom of the pillar. The bats chasing down from the top now emit that kind of light wave one by one in the water, which completely startles the big earthworms below. In an instant, the water rolls, and the big earthworms roar in their mouths. From their mouths, their saliva spouts to the ice cone, but dozens of hundreds of big earthworms spray saliva together. How terrible it is ¡£


    At the speed visible to the naked eye, the ice cones are directly destroyed, and the bats fall like rain. The earthworm flies into another area and the bat is ready to spray again. Although this bat individual is not as good as the big earthworm, but the light waves emitted by it hit the big earthworm, and the big earthworms, one by one, seemed to hit the head with a stick, and their bodies were soft and soft.


    When ye Fei saw this, he was overjoyed. He made more and more ice cones. He constantly controlled them to fly out and enter the area. Whether it was big earthworms or bats, they completely entered a chaotic battlefield. Now they simply did not care about other things, whether they were big earthworms or ice cones, attacking together.


    Almost at any time there are bats falling down, and at any time large earthworms are soft and motionless. More ice cones fall.


    Ye Fei is looking at the opportunity. At the moment, under the eyes of two kinds of monsters attracted by the ice cone, ye Fei is like a night owl drilling out of the cave, and then climbs along the rock vigorously. With the help of Xuanqi, his body helps his feet and body together. Suddenly fell from the sky, the body was bounced to the nearest rock pillar from the cave, and then quickly ran away to the big rock pillar in the center.


    On the other side, bats and earthworms are attracted to fight, and they have no mind to take care of it. Moreover, they don''t see it at all. In order to hide, ye Fei''s pace is very light, after several consecutive steps. Ye Fei has already stepped down on the big stone pillar with a diameter of 10 meters. In front of him, there is a vast amount of light. Under the soft and comfortable light, ye Fei''s whole spirit has entered into excitement.


    Looking faintly along the light, in the light, it is a stone tablet. The stone tablet is about the size of two adults'' hands. It is about two feet thick. In the middle of the stone tablet, however, there is a strange text painted. The text is bent and vertical down, and the white holy light is gently drilled out of the curved handwriting. Moreover, the light clearly seems to be drilling out the text, but the light permeates and flickers from all directions, giving people a strange evil meaning.


    Ye Fei relaxed his eyes a little and looked down. He only felt a buzz in his mind, and all of them were in a blank state. The symbols in the blank mind kept floating, and the floating traces were never seen by Ye Fei. However, he could feel a strong fluctuation of artistic conception.


    "How strong What is this? "


    Ye Fei was in a cold sweat and woke up from that feeling. His forehead was covered with sweat and his face was pale as if he had lost too much blood.


    "Hooray! WOW


    Without Ye Fei''s attention, on top of his listening, there is something moving slowly. This thing has a pair of bright red eyes and a big black wing. The wings are slowly opened and the body is hanging upside down on the rock. From the appearance, it is very much like a person, but his face is white, his mouth is full of ferocious canine teeth, and his eyes are sunken, like a dry corpse. But it hangs upside down on the rock and walks slowly step by step towards the place where ye Fei is.


    Ye Fei hesitated for a moment. He could be sure that it was a stone tablet, and it must be a good thing. However, under the artistic conception just now, he was afraid, as if a demon was about to devour himself. There is a huge mysterious world hidden in it.


    "Since you are here, you can''t go back empty handed. Besides, with so many monsters guarding it, this thing is certainly not so simple. "


    After thinking about it, he finally reached out and grabbed the stone tablet. At this time, time does not wait for time. The battle there may end at any time. After that, the target is undoubtedly ourselves.


    But At the moment of grasping it, a strong wind suddenly spread from ye Fei''s body. Ye Fei felt that he was hit by something, and then he flipped over from the ground. The hand and body that was taken out was thrown directly to one side.


    Then, waiting for ye Fei to turn over and lie on the ground, looking up at the past, I saw a black shadow directly smashed at him in the air. The shock was a pair of sharp claws.


    It was not until the shadow flew one meter away from the leaf that he could see clearly the shape of the monster. His face was white and his hair was black. His body was small, but there was a pair of wings between his arms and legs. His legs and hands were very small, and only bones were left. But his claws were very sharp, like sickles in the dark.Hell


    Ye Fei yelled out. This time it''s a hell. Without hesitation at all, the body rolled away again, and the pair of claws smashed at him and grasped the rock under him severely, and a claw shadow was directly caught in the rock.


    But bat monster did not have any stay, the body is like the wind and fire wheel, both claws together, toward the leaves flying sweeping.


    Ye Feigang struggled to get up from the ground, and the claws had been cut from the neck. Ye Fei''s body went straight down, but he was staggering at his feet. It was really dodged away, but the foot of a loose, toward the bottom of the fall.


    Subconsciously, ye Fei''s hand grabs it and grabs it hard on the rock wall, but he doesn''t have the chance to recoil. The bat monster grabs Ye Fei''s hand with one claw.


    "Boom!"


    In a claw is still declining, suddenly a tight air, from the front of a white light straight over. The light directly hit the bat monster, and then the bat monster''s whole body burst into flames, roared, and fell down.


    Ye Fei saw, the body together, has once again fallen on the rock pillar, and the body is not far, that white light is the little ice emperor.


    "Haw!"


    Xiaobinghuang smiles at Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei looks around. If he thinks the same, he has already attracted other eyes when fighting with the big bat monster.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Fei grabs the stone tablet. Even though the stone tablet is separated from the rock pillar, it still shines. Ye Fei doesn''t even look at it, and directly sends it into the space ring. Then, with a big step, he and the little ice emperor drill into the cave in front of him.


    "Hiss!"


    "Roar!"


    Seeing that the stone tablet was taken away by this man, whether it was bats or earthworms, all the monsters turned their eyes and chased Ye Fei and ice emperor. A large area of bats chase, and below like rain, a piece of saliva spray.


    Now ye Fei is like a toad walking in the fire. There is no way out. You can''t escape.


    "Haw!"


    The little ice emperor floats up, avoids a saliva, but the flame on his body expands, and then goes to the bat colony. These bats are powerful, but when they encounter a strange fire, their bodies burn directly, and then one bat spreads around.


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei immediately knew what was going on. At the same time, he covered his body with a layer of iceberg armor by using ice making technique, and at the same time, he directly made several ice incantations and smashed them down.


    After all, the earthworms below are seven or eight level monsters, and their strength is very strong. Although the ice peak is temporary, the ice mantra is broken directly by them.


    "Roar!"


    Finally, saw a large earthworm along the rock pillar, straight up from below, gear like mouth from ye Fei''s head, ye Fei with the help of a large earthworm rushed, ye Fei grabbed the big earthworm''s mouth with one hand, in the big earthworm swing, directly toward the direction of the cave.


    However, the bats behind them, like fighter planes, spout light from their mouths, and hit the rocks directly to blow out the big pits, and hit the big earthworms. Those huge earthworms directly softened and fell down.


    At this time, the little ice emperor has led away all the bats, but the bats whirled around and spewed light waves from their mouths to catch up with the little bats.


    Being chased by so many bats, the little ice emperor''s mouth was shouting, and the continuous cry for help sounded.


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei suddenly took out the xuanbing Qin behind him, and then held it in his arms. His hands were full of strange fire, and he pulled it up fiercely. Under the cover of the fire, he saw a white light covering the bats chasing the little ice emperor and the large earthworms coming along the rocks.


    "Haw!"


    Small ice emperor loud joy, body fast landing, different fire Qin sound but head-on to those flying bats.


    Slowly destroying at the speed of the naked eye? But In front of a row of bats were destroyed, about hundreds of them were destroyed, a miracle happened. All of a sudden, whether it was a big earthworm or a group of bats, they ejected something together from their mouths. The big earthworm ejected black fog, and the bats ejected waves of light to meet the flames.


    "Boom!"


    Three powerful forces collided and the aftershocks scattered. Suddenly, the ground shakes and rocks fall in the cave.


    After all, those big earthworms are monsters of level six or seven. As for bats, although they don''t know their level, the light is also very strong. At this time, all the forces come together, and then impact and explode. The destructive power is extremely strong.


    However, under the impact of the force, ye Fei''s body was thrown directly behind him. At the same time, the shaking in the cave became more and more severe. Those big earthworms still did not seem to notice, one by one from the water turned up, along the rock flying toward the leaves. One of them was right in the middle of it, and ye was flying. So he opened his mouth and bit it.

 Chapter 105

    Ye Fei''s face changed greatly, but Binghuang''s speed was faster. He went directly into the big earthworm''s mouth, and the whole body was cold. Under the flame of the ice peak, the big earthworm was extremely uncomfortable. Suddenly, he cried out in pain. The body is constantly rolling, but at this time, ye Fei is taking the opportunity of its body, the body stepped on its head, which stabilized the body.


    Then he stepped on the rock pillar not far in front of him. Almost when his foot stepped on the rock pillar, the rock column was shaking in the cave and fell off into pieces. However, with this impact force, ye Feifei, like a sword, went into the cave he had come to before.


    Almost at the same time, the little ice emperor came out with him. But after the two of them got in, a big earthworm hit hard behind them. The cave is only one meter high. The body of the big earthworm is enough to hold the body of two adults. Then a collision makes the cave shake even more. Even the small cave shakes up and the rock falls.


    Ye Fei and little Binghuang enter the small cave. Under the impact force, their bodies are washed out about ten meters away before they stop. Now the shaking is more violent. If you don''t leave, you will die. Ye Fei stood well, picked up the piece of cold rock jade wall that was bumped in with himself, and ran towards the front with the little ice emperor.


    They almost ran and got out of the huge cave. The rocks on the top of the cave fell one after another, and the water billowed below. Both bats and earthworms panicked and roared everywhere. However, the huge rocks fell from the sky like rain. Even the powerful earthworms and bats could not escape death.


    Boom! Boom!


    The huge cave collapsed completely, and a large number of stone hills collapsed. All the big earthworms and bats are covered in the cave.


    Ye Fei and little Binghuang are not so good. As soon as they escape, they enter the black cave. However, the cave also shakes. Rocks fall from the top everywhere. Many places in front of them are stopped, and the stones fall faster and faster.


    "Little fellow, enter my elixir field."


    Ye Fei is covered with a layer of ice peak armor and walks in front of him and shouts. As long as he doesn''t meet a big stone, he won''t have an accident.


    As soon as his voice fell, the little ice emperor quickly penetrated into his elixir field. But as soon as the little ice emperor entered, from the top of his head, a huge stone pressed down towards Ye Fei''s head.


    Ye Fei didn''t dare to think much about it, and went straight ahead.


    In front of him is the underground pool he came to. Half of the pool is in the dark cave. Since he can rush in from the outside, he can naturally go out again.


    As soon as the body entered the water, it was cold inside. But in the cold water, there was a faint light in front of it. Ye Fei''s heart a joy, with his hand sliding water toward the light of the place to swim.


    However, the smile was still on his lips, and ye Fei''s expression immediately collapsed. In his depth, there appeared a huge black shadow, which also showed light. His body was as thick as a column, and his mouth was lined with teeth like gears.


    This Isn''t this the big earthworm?


    Ye Fei is completely shocked, and his mind is cool. He couldn''t think about it. How could these earthworms come out?


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, a huge mouth was biting at Ye Fei''s feet. Ye Fei didn''t dare to stop at all and hit the earthworm that bit his leg with his fist.


    "Poof!"


    When the water broke through the void, the head of the big earthworm was thrown aside. But then the tail of the big earthworm has swung over. In the water, ye Fei is far from the opponent of the big earthworm.


    This strange creature can not only be reborn after death, but also live in water. In the cave is the best witness.


    Unprepared, the tail of the big earthworm heavily swung behind Ye Fei. Although it was heavy, it hit out like a mountain. But after the collision, the body broke away from the water and fell hard toward the shore.


    After hitting the water surface, ye Fei fell from the air and rolled onto a piece of gravel. Looking up from the ground, he could see that this is a river. The river is about ten meters wide. The water is clear. There are some birds and even small animals around. At the top of the river, there is a big cliff. A waterfall falls on the cliff, and the place where I come out is under the waterfall.


    Ye Feigang reacts to come over, this time, the water spray a rush. A total of four or five large earthworms drilled out of the water, and then ran after the leaves.


    "Damn it! What the hell? "


    Holding back the pain, ye Fei jumped up from the ground and ran towards the weeds behind him. Whether it is on the other side of the river or in front of the body, there are a lot of weeds between the two sides. The grass is two meters deep enough, and you can''t see the side of it.


    Ye Fei ran all the way, and the five big earthworms and poisonous snakes chased after him. After running for about two miles, I gradually stepped into the edge of a cliff, which was directly inserted into the misty clouds. I could not see the top, and it was very steep.


    Climbing on the cliff, the ape didn''t want to climb the cliff. Earthworms are moist animals in the soil, and they can''t survive on rocks. Moreover, when rocks are warm in the sun, earthworms are easy to die.Just as ye Fei thought, when he climbed to the rock cliff, about 30 meters away, the big earthworm under him even wanted to climb up, but he didn''t dare. Only half of his body was lying on the rock, staring at Ye Fei fiercely and shouting.


    At this time, ye Fei finally gave a breath, although there was no way to climb, at least now he has a foothold. What''s more, he landed on a platform about two meters wide, just giving him a chance to rest.


    "It''s close!"


    Despite the bellowing of the big earthworm, the big earthworm did not dare to climb up. Ye Fei finally breathed a sigh of relief and gasped on the ground for a while.


    After a long time, his face gradually recovered. His hand took out the stone tablet from the space ring. He looked at the stone tablet with a strange look on his face. When he looked at it in his eyes, he always felt a strange feeling on the stone tablet. He closed his eyes to realize it, just like a guide was teaching him to practice.


    There are various symbols in my mind.


    "Artistic conception?"


    Ye Fei''s eyes opened.


    In practice, no matter what it is, it has different artistic conception. Sword has the artistic conception of sword, which is called sword meaning. And Dao also has the meaning of Dao. There''s something wonderful about it. There is only one truth between all kinds of artistic conception, that is, the essence of various forces.


    If we say, a man of sword cultivation. In the absence of sword meaning, they can only be called swordsman or swordsman. However, after understanding the meaning of the sword, he is qualified to be called a swordsman.


    Because the swordsman understands the essence of the sword in kendo. Even if he doesn''t need the final shield, he is stronger than those who don''t understand the meaning of the sword. Because under the profound meaning of the sword, if you use a move at will, it will be extremely powerful.


    Last time, ye Fei met the ancient Dao. He just understood the meaning of the sword, and he could display the land of breaking the sky and breaking the earth with any knife. And these are not caused by his own mysterious power, but by the knife in his hand, according to the true meaning of the knife, he slowly exerts destructive power in the space gap according to the rules. So the power is not what ordinary great Xuanshi can do.


    At present, the stone tablet suddenly makes Ye Fei feel the fluctuation of artistic conception. Although he doesn''t understand what kind of mood fluctuation it is, ye Fei still feels a powerful force.


    Don''t think much, ye Fei took out the xuanbingqin and sat down with his knees crossed. The piano is placed on the knee, and then the stone tablet is placed on the side of the body. The mind is slowly infused into the stone tablet, and then the hand slowly plays it out according to the music score of Qingxin Pushan mantra.


    The sound is as soft and beautiful as ever, but under this strange feeling, ye Fei, who plays the piano, seems to have entered a world of nothingness and chaos. There is no light or sound, and everywhere is a vast and chaotic color. However, he sits there with his knees crossed, playing the piano, floating around with strange symbols. The symbols move with the sound and move slowly with the melody It''s pleasant to hear.


    Before, what ye Fei played was just the aesthetic feeling in the sound, which made people feel comfortable. Now, under the mantra of pure heart and universal kindness, there is a hint of profound meaning in the sound, which seems to let people into a confused forest. The forest is very happy, free of distractions and resentment. I think of it, but I can''t.


    "Yes! This is the Artistic Conception! Use sound to bring people into a mood. "


    When ye Fei closed his eyes, his heart suddenly brightened. However, he did not break this feeling. He played the pure heart Pu Shan mantra fluently, just like the birds flying in the mountains, like the flowing water beside the stream, so natural, and like the fragrance of wild flowers in the mountain


    At the foot of the cliff, the five big earthworms. Originally full of anger to guard below, as long as this human down, they will kill this human at the first time, but now, in this slow voice. They are like returning to the soil again. The fragrance in the soil is like returning to the mother''s arms. The warmth and comfort make them linger on


    "Qingxin Pushan mantra" is played over and over again. It makes people feel no time passing by. No matter the animals and plants under the whole cliff or the five big earthworms under the cliff, it is like invading into a dreamland, the mind is fuzzy, and the melody is always ringing.


    But ye Fei''s mind at this time, but constantly echoed that kind of symbol, this kind of symbol is clear and invisible, it is difficult to distinguish, all kinds of, but with the beat of the notes of "Qingxin Pushan mantra", it actually forms the texture of sound, which makes the invisible sound tangible. Originally, it is similar to a deep and bottomless trench. At this moment, it is possible to throw away the fog and vaguely See the trench below.


    Then, in the mind full of strange symbols, this time Hum! From the moment, all kinds of golden symbols merge together. Fragrant flowers, green grassland, boundless sea Everything is so peaceful, everything is so warm.

 Chapter 106

    But In the twinkling of an eye, a battlefield appeared in the light. The armies of the two countries were constantly tearing and killing, the drums were rustling and the blood was flowing. Everywhere, there were murders and amnesties. The shouts of killing shocked the ears. At any time, people died in the battlefield, and the cold knives kept harvesting their lives.


    At this time, under the amnesty, ye Fei''s peace disappeared. Looking at the battlefield, his mind was full of murderous spirit. The piano on hand is no longer "pure heart Pu Shan mantra", but a vicious song full of murderous spirit.


    In the outside world, the sound of Qingxin Pushan mantra stopped in amazement. A cold and murderous melody of Tiansha lone star, which was arbitrary, echoed in the whole valley with the pull of Ye Fei''s hand. The birds, animals and even earthworms who had listened to the wonderful music one by one woke up and roared at Ye Fei on the cliff.


    The original beautiful and moving melody is now turning to the harsh and murderous sound. The young birds fly out of the valley one by one. Under the stimulation of the magic sound, the animals seem to enter a battlefield. Red eyes, a variety of different animals fighting each other, accompanied by the magic sound, their eyes only kill amnesty.


    At first, one or two ordinary wild animals were excited. Then all kinds of mysterious animals and monsters who heard the magic sound began to tear and fight with each other. All of a sudden, the blood flowed into a river. The remains of beasts and the screams of wild animals


    In this case, the five big earthworms howled in pain. After all, they were monsters of level six or seven. Although they only relied on their consciousness and did not have any intelligence quotient, they were aware of the urgent danger under the killing of the beasts and the sound of the demon.


    Almost at the same time, the five big earthworms all climb up the cliff. The first time they want to kill this human is to kill him. Only by killing him can they have a chance to live.


    But A big earthworm was climbing towards the top regardless of his life, but ye Fei, sitting on his knees, suddenly shook the sound of the piano in his hand. Along the palm of his hand, the power of a musical sound slowly slipped down, just like a hob pushed down from the mountain.


    "Poof! Poof


    The music is wanton. The whole giant earthworm was cut into countless pieces in a twinkling of an eye, and the Yellow saliva was sprayed everywhere. Strangely, after the big earthworm was torn up, it did not gather together, but completely became soil, and water was lost on the earth.


    After seeing this, the other four big earthworms uttered some shrieks in their mouths. The previous defiant and rebellious one by one became frightened. They faintly felt that this human being had changed a lot. Perhaps his changes were caused by their protection of the stone tablet.


    The reason why they become so powerful, usually depends on the irradiation of the stone tablet, so that they produce the function of life. The body is constantly changing and improving. That''s why we have reached today''s strength and cultivation. But what kind of terrifying state will this human being achieve after obtaining that stone tablet to practice?


    These earthworms are hard to imagine. After feeling the terrible fear of human beings, the potential instinct of big earthworms has already burst out. Regardless of the wild animals or monsters killed around them, they are hiding in the river one by one, as if a terrible disaster is coming.


    But


    Under this kind of chaos, the earthworm''s potential to escape, and ye Fei, who is crouching on the cliff, has no wind at the moment, and his robes are flying, and his momentum is spreading. The hand on the string is faster and faster. With each pull of a light blade, the light will fall from the sky like rain, and the light will fall from the sky like rain If it falls on the ground, it will explode immediately, and the surrounding wild animals and even monsters will be destroyed.


    When the disaster is coming, the four big earthworms who fled crazily are directly strangled and smashed in a row of light. The cliffs of the whole valley, even the trees, are directly cut away in the place where the magic sound passes.


    There was a waterfall in front of me, but the water was cut into two parts by the sound of the piano. The water on it seemed to be condensed by the space. It was not flowing. It was broken for a moment, and the water was returning to flow.


    But facing a high mountain, two or three hundred meters, it is a bald and bare top mountain, without trees, just a bare stone mountain. But now the light is shining. The stone mountain is cut off at the waist. The huge bald stone fell straight down the mountainside and burst into the forest below.


    The surrounding trees are in a mess, and there are huge mud pits everywhere. The corpses and blood of animals are everywhere. The whole valley is now a hell of death.


    With the disappearance of life around him, ye Fei''s injured Qin slowly stops. After he opened his eyes, his eyes opened and closed slowly.


    Just now, there was a battlefield echoing in my mind, full of killing intention everywhere. At the same time, under this kind of killing intention, my heart was frantic and restless, and I kept thinking about my slight death, and I wanted to kill my family. But under this kind of infinite murderous spirit, the Qin on the hand is faster and faster, because only in this way can ye Fei feel the disappearance of his inner resentment.


    But Change in the outside world?


    Has become a hell?


    "How did it happen?"The leaves were pale and stood up from the ground. Whether those monsters, wild animals and even a few big earthworms were different from each other in life and death, did they all do it by themselves?


    This can be very scary, because it''s very similar to being possessed.


    "What is this stone tablet? Only the mind into the cultivation, can let me into this strange state. What''s more, under this kind of killing intention, the fake is confused with the real? "


    Ye Fei carefully returned to the infinite symbols and musical sounds in his mind. It is no doubt that this stone tablet is responsible for his own transformation.


    But there is no doubt that the stone tablet can bring its own use is unimaginable. Because only this turn into the fixed understanding, ye Fei''s understanding of sound has reached a very high level. Before that, ye Fei did not touch the artistic conception of half tone at all. So there is only a gap between the present and artistic conception.


    In the past, only external forces, such as Xuanli and Yihuo, were used to play the music of Qingxin Pushan mantra. After understanding the stone tablet, ye Fei felt that the music could find rules in space to attack just like weapons. As for Qingxin Pushan mantra, it could also use any playing method, Because the so-called "Qingxin Pushan mantra" is a kind of peaceful playing. Even if there is no score, you can play a different one according to your inner performance.


    "The so-called sound is just a kind of mentality in space, which is well controlled. It can be called a God. If the heart is disordered, it is called the devil. " Ye Fei laughs bitterly, takes up the stone tablet and sends it into the space ring. The stone tablet is a good thing, which can increase strength for yourself, but it can also be said that it is a magic thing, and it may take you into the devil at any time. With this lesson, ye Fei really realized the real mystery in the sound.


    In the past, in his eyes, the music score of Tianyin was just a set of mysterious skills. But now it seems that the so-called Xuanji is just a kind of control of energy for the outside world. And the real mystery is in the heart.


    "Well, whatever it is, just treat it well and keep it. The heart is not different from chaos Clean up a mood, the piano back in the back, ye Fei step together, toward the mountain jump down.


    The following is a mess, four rivers of blood, but in the eyes of Ye Fei at the moment, there is no change at all. As if all this killing and Amnesty has nothing to do with themselves, even the heart has no emotion.


    After leaving the weed land, ye Fei follows the waterfall and climbs up the cliff with the help of vines and trees on the cliff.


    It was here when I fell off the cliff, and now I''m going up from here. Today''s understanding of the sound has never understood the artistic conception, but it still reaches the middle of a sound. Even if he meets the big earthworm again, ye Fei''s control over the sound is enough to kill the big earthworm.


    Because today''s Ye Fei''s attack on the sound is not completely carried by Xuanqi, but against the rules of space, with the help of some weak forces in the space, to launch a destructive attack on the enemy.


    On the cliff, ye Fei into the forest. Then walk in the direction of the original running. From the current direction, that direction is the only way to leave the forest.


    However, ye Fei is very sorry that the big earthworm seems to have disappeared, and there is no sign of it. Even though he came out and deliberately led it out of the hole, the big earthworm still disappeared


    just after ye Fei left the dark and silent forest and went to the valley where he had fought with the fire spirit vulture knight, a huge explosion soon attracted him Ye Fei''s interest, suddenly the rocks burst, the earth shook, and at the same time, all kinds of beasts roared.


    Ye Fei was startled and jumped to the top of the miscellaneous stone Valley and looked down along the sound of fighting. Not far away, a big black earthworm was fighting with five people.


    At the moment, the whole Griffin flies with a black suit, and the whole body is flying with a big black bear.


    Even though the Griffin is only a second level monster, and the strength of those knights is only Xuanshi and Xuanshi realm, it does not occupy a weak position in fighting against the big earthworm of level 7 or so. Moreover, according to the advantages of many people, they attacked from all directions. After being defeated in the Vietnam War, the earthworm began to run away. At the same time, its huge body rolled over. The stones were thrown up one by one and hit the five Knights one by one. The knights were obviously unprepared.


    "Are they?"


    Ye Fei looked in his eyes, and his mouth showed a smile. The five knights were dressed the same as that of the Griffin knight who chased after him. It was obvious that they were together.


    Previously, I wanted to ask the knight why he wanted to kill himself, but because the knight was killed by a big earthworm, ye Fei had no way to know the truth. Now he met five more here, and ye Fei suddenly began to kill.

 Chapter 107

    Now and the cold family does not die, the cold family sent killers everywhere to kill themselves, if they are not careful. He could lose his life at any time, so he had to find out the forces of the other side and who had sent him to kill him.


    "People, surround it. Don''t let it run."


    Among the five fire spirit Eagle knights, a tall Knight suddenly called out, driving the fire vulture to chase after the big earthworm in front of him. At the same time, the death sickle in his hand was hurled to the front, and the iron ball below hit the head of the big earthworm.


    Hit by the iron ball, the big earthworm cried out in pain, and his mouth salivated at the knight. It seemed that the knight had known this. At the moment of salivating, the knight opened the fire, and the spirit Eagle opened to the distance. And then one by one fire spirit vulture Knight used all kinds of mysterious skills to attack, only five attacks, the big earthworm body flesh and blood. There was saliva all over the wound. There was a bad smell.


    "It''s so good to cooperate. How can you have such a good quality?" Ye Fei looked at the fight below and couldn''t help thinking. If it''s the masters trained by the family, they are all brave and can''t use any cooperation at all. But at present, these people are just like an army with extremely strong quality. Attacking and defending are far from comparable to those who are brave enough.


    "Is it that Are these people in the army? "


    Ye Fei had to doubt this, because only the imperial army had such unparalleled quality and discipline.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, five fire spirit Eagle Knights waved their death sickles at the same time. Then, with the sickles waving together, they cut down towards the big earthworm. The big earthworm jumped fiercely and went to one side. But the knife was like the feet of death, and the five fire spirit Eagle Knights took the chain of the iron ball behind the scythe in their hands and waved them to the left and right.


    "Pooh! Pooh! Pooh


    The five knives whirled up and cut from different directions. Under each knife, the earthworm was cut face-to-face. All of a sudden, the Yellow saliva gushed everywhere. The big earthworm roars in its mouth.


    After hundreds of knives, the earthworm has already been wound everywhere, and its huge body is bloody. The body soft fell down, obviously no breath of life. However, the five Knights obviously saw quickly. They ordered the fire spirit vultures to spray out a mouthful of flame together. In an instant, the whole huge earthworm was swallowed up in the fire.


    "Poor old three, the king, the Flamingo knight, died in the mouth of this beast."


    "It''s just the hatred of the third. We did it for him. After all, at that time, we were all scattered. The third brother met a seven level monster. It was normal for him to be defeated by a soft iron beast. He was not unjust to die in the hands of a stronger opponent. Unfortunately, the white haired boy ran away. When I go back, I don''t know how to explain it to the general. "


    Another knight sighed, patted the shoulder of the knight who had just spoken, and comforted him.


    "Well, clean up. Continue to look for the trace of the boy. He should be nearby soon after he left Qingzhou City. " The tall Knight at the head waved his hand and immediately gave an order. The five Knights flew towards the sky together.


    However, just as they were about 10 meters above the ground, they went down in vain, and there was a shiver in the space.


    "Hum!"


    A wave of light fell from the sky and cut through the neck of the knight''s leader and his companion.


    There was no movement of power, no sign of attack.


    But see two streams of blood spurt out, two heads straight up, the body is still on the fire spirit Eagle body, but the head is thrown out, and even the hand is still pulling the reins.


    "Ah! Boss Tang, old six... "


    The other three people saw this scene, their faces changed greatly, their faces turned red and yelled.


    But the wave reappeared.


    In the space again gently together, a ray of light falls from the sky.


    "Be careful..."


    At the same time, the three fire Griffin Knights yelled at the same time, and at the same time, the dark air on their bodies, and even the fire on the fire vultures suddenly expanded.


    "Boom!"


    The flash of light hit three vultures. It expands immediately.


    The three Griffins were crushed to pieces, while the bodies of the three Knights fell straight down the valley. Each mouth spits out a mouthful of blood, this is not a class of confrontation.


    "Ah


    After all, they are all masters of Xuanshi''s realm. When they fall to the ground, although they can be supported by Xuanqi, they still get hurt in this emergency fall.


    "Who is it? How dare you attack us? " Three Flamingo Knights sprang up and glared across the valley.


    Just two moves, they already felt the strength of each other. The first shot killed two people, the second shot killed three fire spirit vultures, and wounded them, which is enough to show that the other party is much better than them.


    "Hum! Hum


    They were answered by the soft sound of the piano, but they saw on the mountain opposite them. There was a man with white hair and a black robe. He had a piano on his knee, and his hands caressed it gently. His robe and white hair fluttered in the wind, just like a fairy in the sky."Ah


    The three Knights changed their faces and withdrew three steps. They looked at the man with fear one by one.


    At the moment, the white haired man didn''t even look at the three of them. His voice was very cold: "go ahead! Who sent you to kill me


    If ye Fei had met one of the fire spirit vulture Knights before, they would have been caught off guard. After all, the other party has the ability to fly. If they attack the past, they can dodge or even block them with mysterious Qi.


    But now, ye Fei''s understanding of the sound, only one step away from the artistic conception, can attack with the help of some simple rules in the space. In the attack, the speed is not only increased, but also the attack power is extremely strong.


    Just now, he killed two knights and three Griffins directly because he didn''t use any mysterious atmosphere and just used some sound rules.


    The three embarrassed Knights looked at each other with a trace of cruelty in their eyes, and then nodded to each other.


    "You? I can''t imagine that your strength has reached such a level. Sir, we are not afraid to tell you that we are from the first regiment of the first imperial cavalry, the first regiment of the fire spirit vultures. You are clearly rebellious in doing so? " Among the three fire spirit vulture knights, the man in the middle was red faced and threatened fiercely.


    In this world, both ordinary residents and martial artists in the world are afraid of the Empire. Because there are so many masters in the Empire, whether in the army or in the royal family, they are all supported by extremely strong forces.


    "Rebellion?" Ye Fei stopped the piano in his hand, looked at him coldly, and said with a sneer, "you leave the barracks without permission and launch a hunting order against a vagrant warrior. Isn''t this a rebellion against the Imperial military order?"


    As the saying goes, the people are afraid of officials. But the young man with white hair didn''t eat it at all.


    "Sir, do you really want to kill us? Do you know what it''s like to kill us? You will offend the whole empire. " In the middle, the knight''s voice was loud, with a threatening temper. It''s not like a mole ant being held in one''s hand, it''s more like intimidating a timid civilian.


    "I just want to know who sent you. Why kill me? What''s the purpose of killing me Ye Fei is not angry at all, his voice is light, and the music on his hand continues to ring. He must suppress the murderous spirit in his heart. If the murderous spirit comes and the cold air on his body, it is easy to make himself lose his sense and even go mad.


    "Do you really want to know?" The knight on the left suddenly stood up, regardless of the opposition of the two knights nearby.


    "Yes, that''s right." Ye Fei nods. Those who can use the fire spirit vulture knight must have a very high position in the army.


    "Well, I''ll tell you." The knight on the left pondered, "but promise us to let us go."


    "Fourth, don''t say We''re going to die if we talk about it. " The knight in the middle stopped directly in front of him and yelled to the knight on the left.


    "Poof!"


    But the knight''s words in the middle still declined. Suddenly, a blade of iceberg shot out from ye Fei''s hand, and the blade stabbed the knight''s head in the middle. Inside, white and red liquid was sprayed, and the two knights were all over their faces.


    "Now it''s time to say it."


    Ye Fei said lightly. Continue to play the piano. It seems that the death of the man just now has nothing to do with him.


    The two knights slowly woke up from the shock. Their faces were stunned. They could not care about wiping blood. However, their bodies fell down. They were afraid and trembled and said, "yes It was general Qin Mu who sent us here. The general said that you have offended him. So we were sent to take your life. A few days ago, you left Qingzhou City, and our six fire spirit Eagle Knights immediately scattered to attack you. But who would have thought that the third of us was killed by the big earthworm. Today Today we met the big earthworm, so we killed it. Sir, please spare our lives. We don''t know anything else. "


    The two knights immediately knelt down on the ground and cried out. When the pace of death approached them, even though they were the most elite army in the Empire, they became weak and incompetent.


    If it is on the battlefield, they will not be afraid even if they encounter a stronger enemy. But now, seeing his companions trampling to death like ants in his hands, and making them feel the sense of death personally, that kind of tough heart has completely collapsed.


    "Qin Mu?"


    Ye Fei''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and suddenly the young general outside Qingzhou, the fiance of lian''er, suddenly reverberated in his mind. Soon the expression gradually entered the contemplation.


    Ye Fei did not recover from this state for a long time.


    The two knights finally got up the courage, looked at each other for a while, then pulled up the fire spirit vultures of the two masters who were killed at the beginning, and then flew quickly towards the sky.


    However, when they were flying about a hundred meters high, they thought that they had escaped, and the heart center was lucky. But suddenly Ye Fei''s elixir field, a group of white light flashing open, little ice emperor out of Ye Fei''s Dantian, and then as the wind general direct into the sky.

 Chapter 108

    "Pooh! Pooh


    "Ah


    This scene is like two airplanes flying in mid air. Suddenly, an anti-aircraft missile is bombed, and finally the two planes are bombed to pieces.


    The flames rolled, and the flesh and blood were flying, and they were thrown down all over the place.


    But the small ice emperor but at this time the body revolves to come over, then fell to Ye Fei side, stopped on his shoulder.


    Ye Fei wakes up completely, looks at the little ice emperor on the shoulder, the face is unable to cry or laugh.


    Seeing ye Fei''s smile, the little ice emperor also frolicked. In her memory, it seemed that ye Fei had not laughed for a long time.


    "Let''s go! Little one. " Ye Fei picked up the piano, stood up from the ground and looked into the distance. Ye Fei is not stupid. Judging from Qin Mu''s killing heart to himself, his purpose is obvious, that is for lian''er. After all, it is strange that a woman with a fiance is so close to him that he doesn''t hate him.


    However, ye Fei also had to admit that Qin Mu was narrow-minded and saved his fiancee. He even wanted to destroy himself.


    However, ye Fei can''t help it. In the eyes of the other party, he is just a wandering martial arts man, while others are powerful generals. No matter how strong he is, he doesn''t have the resources to fight against him. Even if he has, ye Fei doesn''t have the heart.


    After leaving the mountain, ye Fei went all the way to the East. It was getting dark. Ye Fei left his feet in a village and gave some money to live in an ordinary farmer''s house. The family was an old couple, about 50 or 60 years old, and had no children or daughters. Ye Fei is a very welcome guest.


    Of course! This is because ye Fei has given them enough ten Liang silver, which is nothing to Ye Fei. However, compared with the old couple, it is not a small fortune, enough for them to spend the rest of their lives.


    After all, according to the division of currency, one or two silver is equivalent to 10 Guan, which is always equivalent to 100 Wen. It''s a dime in the world. One or two is a thousand, and twelve is ten thousand. This is not a small fortune for an ordinary farmer.


    This night, the leaf flies very safely, in the next morning. Ye Fei left the village and headed east.


    Huaijiang river is the largest inland river in the interior of the Shang empire. The river flows rapidly from north to south. The narrowest river is at least 500 meters wide, and the width is said to be more than 1000 meters. And the river as a monster in the sea, slightly ignored. You could lose your life at any time.


    Even those fishermen only catch fish in the river, and dare not go deep into the river.


    Even so, the river is a paradise for monsters in the water, but there are still many ships passing by, because from north to south, the river is leading to the imperial capital. From the south to the middle of the imperial capital, the Huaihe River waterway saves at least half the distance.


    Therefore, both the south to North caravans and the north to South caravans mostly use this waterway. For businessmen, time is money. Although Huaihe River is dangerous, it still attracts them with a lot of profits.


    However, if a ship wants to go from south to north, or from north to south, no matter which chamber of Commerce will hire a large number of warriors to escort them.


    Of course, there are also a large number of ships also do the business of boatman, dedicated to carrying people from south to north, from north to south.


    At this time, ye Fei has entered the wharf of Huaihe River, which is called Huaishan wharf. It is the last Wharf at the southern end, and the Huaihe River also ends here. Because of this, the Huaishan wharf is very large, and the mountains are full of goods. There are also people who can''t see the side. Some are carrying goods, some are waiting to be hired, and some are going to the north by boat.


    The purpose of Ye Fei''s trip is to go to the imperial capital. If you walk on foot, you can''t do it for half a month. If you go by car, you can reduce your time by half.


    Ye Fei directly hired a ship guard. Under the guidance of the ship guard, ye Fei embarked on a steel ship. The ship was about 50 meters long and 30 meters wide. The whole ship was made of steel, and the steel was more than 3 meters thick. Even if such a ship encountered the monster in the River, it did not need to be afraid. After all, under such a strong defense, the monster in the river did not dare to attack.


    What''s important is that there are special guards on board. They not only use array instruments to drive the ship to move, but also the array carried by the ship makes those monsters unable to attack at all. Even if they do, they will automatically reflect back. A ship like this is a castle moving in the water.


    Of course, commercial ships are just like manned ships. It is also very well prepared. If a ship is destroyed in the river, it will not only lose a lot of money, but also lose its reputation. These are not what the caravan and fleet can afford.


    Ye Fei got on the boat, went into the equal cabin, looked for a seat at random, sat down, and then closed his eyes and entered the practice. Most of the people around him are practitioners, and they are not bored to disturb him.


    "General Qin, first lady and young master. The small one has the room ready. This way, please


    At this moment, in the cabin, a half old man in captain''s clothes came out from behind to greet the ship''s hatch. At this time, a group of people came into the hatch. Among the group, a girl with a face covered. The girl led a teenage boy in her hand. Behind the two, there was a tall and powerful young and handsome man in brown Samurai uniform, three of them Behind them, however, were about a dozen tall and upright bodyguards with wanton spirit. From these guards, a fierce spirit of killing and forgiveness was faintly detected, even though the warriors in the cabins on both sides dare not look directly at them."Captain Joe, thank you very much." The handsome man nodded with a smile.


    Led by the woman and the little boy, the handsome man walked along the cabin to the front of the boat. Although the woman did not show her face, we could still feel that the woman was a beautiful girl, and her elegant steps and movements, as well as her temperament, were not disguised.


    "You see, sister? Is that big brother? " All of a sudden, the little boy''s eyes looked to the left, and his eyes were filled with light. Not far from them, the finger pointed to the man in a seat in the corridor. The man had white hair and was sitting with his eyes closed.


    The girl''s originally with a bit of cold eyes, with the younger brother''s eyes, immediately the body trembled, eyes gradually widened. Mumbling with a trace of surprise, he said: "is it him? He goes to the capital, too? "


    Looking at the man, she suddenly felt that she was indifferent to her, even though she didn''t care about her.


    I remember those days, when I was on the edge of life and death, it was she who ran away with her arms, the warmth and the sense of security. Let her not forget all this.


    "Is it him? The boy is not dead yet? " The handsome young man behind him also looked at the past, but his eyes were full of murderous spirit. His face, which was originally smiling, immediately became gloomy.


    Qin Mu didn''t understand. He sent six fire spirit Eagle knights to chase Ye Fei, but the boy was still alive. Before Qin Mu knew Ye Fei''s strength very well. Even though he had saved lian''er and xuan''er, he even killed out of the encirclement. But according to the strength of Xuanshi, he could not resist the joint attack of six Xuanshi masters. But here, he saw this boy again.


    Qin Mu knew that his attack had failed.


    "Sister, shall we go over and say hello? After all Brother ye saved our lives. " Xuan''er''s voice pressed down and whispered to her sister.


    Qin Mu behind him is his future brother-in-law, and xuan''er has to take care of each other''s face.


    Lian''er bit her lip and started to fly towards the leaf. But just set foot on the pace, but the hand was held by Qin Mu. Lian''er feels her hand held by someone. Lian''er is scared. Her face turns pale, and she tightens back. Her eyes stare at Qin Mu behind her with resentment.


    "Lian''er, people and snakes are complicated here. Let''s go to the room." Qin Mu said that in front of lotus, he was not happy.


    Xuan''er and her sister looked at each other, and then pulled the elder sister''s hand. Her eyes blinked a few times.


    Lianer immediately knew what her brother meant and nodded to Qin Mu. Then she turned and continued to move forward. However, when she turned around, her eyes still gave Ye Fei a deep look.


    "He See me? Or, if he saw it, he didn''t want to talk to me at all? "


    Lian''er murmured in her heart, but the thought appeared in her mind, which was very sour.


    Seeing lian''er''s back, her eyes and look just like a steel knife stabbed into Qin Mu''s mind. It was the appearance of this white haired man that lian''er''s heart changed. She didn''t like to laugh with herself and be together with herself as before. It''s cold. Like a stranger.


    Why on earth is all this? What can''t compare with him? With his accomplishments, he is a master of eight grades of Xuanshi. In terms of status, he is an imperial general, and in terms of appearance, he is the first beautiful man in the imperial aristocratic circle. But what does this white haired man have? A wandering martial arts man is just like a mole ant in his own eyes. But he broke his dream and robbed his fiancee''s heart.


    Thinking about it, a strong resentment and murderous spirit gushed from Qin Mu, even the martial arts around him felt the power of the murderous spirit.


    "General..."


    The guards behind him felt wrong and looked at each other. One of them suddenly called forward.


    "Go Qin Mu bit his teeth and followed him. If you start with Ye Fei at this time, it will be a big mistake. You will never get lotus in your life.


    "I can''t kill you once. Won''t I come for the second time?" Qin Mu thought hard.


    Lian''er and xuan''er are taken to a quiet room. There are tables, chairs, sofas, all kinds of utensils are all in order. In addition, there is a net window in the room. You can see the river outside from the room, and you can feel the light wind blowing in the river.


    At the moment, some guards such as Qin Mu were sent off. Xuan''er and lian''er reached each other''s chairs. The distance between the two brothers and sisters was very close. Xuan''er''s voice was very low and said in a low voice: "elder sister, general Qin seems to have bad intentions towards elder brother Ye."

 Chapter 109

    Xuan''er was a little embarrassed when he said that. Anyway, Qin Mu was his future brother-in-law, and even the object of his speech was his sister.


    Lian''er pursed her mouth, thought for a while, and then nodded calmly, "general Qin is narrow and more and more hateful. When I go back, my father must cancel the marriage for me


    Lian''er is cruel.


    "Sister! What you''re saying is not true, is it Xuan''er bit his finger and said in surprise: "in this way, it will cause chaos, and then the whole empire will be in chaos."


    "What about that? I''d rather die with such a person all my life. " Lian''er is cruel and cruel. Since she was rescued by Ye Fei last time and experienced a life and death test, she finds that she is no longer the young girl who knew nothing at that time.


    In the psychological, emotional things are more mature, unlike before in the imperial capital, girlhood, just want to marry a prince charming, long handsome, capable man on the line.


    But now, she refutes all this. In the past, it was a girl''s mind in a cage. Now, what she needs is her own happiness, and that day will be boring, but happiness will not.


    Xuan''er glared at the Pearl and was silent for a while. He said cautiously, "elder sister, you You don''t really like brother ye? "


    "Brother ye?" Lian''er''s body suddenly trembles, and the whole person is confused, but the small face is as ruddy as blood.


    Do you like him? Maybe! But But will he like himself? Lianer didn''t dare to think about it, because she was afraid of being rejected by the white haired and indifferent man.


    She has never been in love, even if Qin Mu was with her before, it was just mutual understanding. He thinks that shepherd Qin is handsome and has a good temper, so he likes to talk to him. But But now she found that it was not love at all.


    Love is the heart is filled with each other every moment, every moment there is each other''s shadow. And it requires each other


    Now his own psychology is his shadow, does his psychology have its own?


    Whenever I think about ye Fei''s indifferent eyes, lian''er feels a trace of despair in her heart.


    Qin Mu left with his men and horses, and then walked into another room. The room was decorated very well. Qin Mu directly sat on the chair.


    "Better give me a reasonable explanation!" Qin Mu''s voice was very cold and looked at the two guards in front of him.


    These two people are responsible for the pursuit of Ye Fei.


    "General, we have arranged the manpower. It is the first team of fire spirit vulture knight in the first army. The strength of these two men is Xuanshi, and they cooperate very well. Even if they meet the great Xuanshi, they are not enough to see. But Who knows, that boy... "


    The guard on the left looks embarrassed.


    "Don''t tell me. The team lost their trash and didn''t catch up with this white haired boy." Qin Mu sneered sarcastically.


    "Excuse me, general!" As soon as the two guards'' faces changed, they immediately knelt on one knee.


    According to the military regulations in the army, the losers who have not completed their tasks will have only one word after they come back, that is, death.


    "Hum! One day, Qin Mu couldn''t sleep. General Ben, whatever you do, I don''t want this kid to see the sunrise tomorrow Qin Mu''s hand severely hit the table, and the table cracked everywhere. They spread.


    "Yes, general!"


    If they were pardoned, they left the room immediately.


    When the two guards left, Qin Mu''s face was ferocious, his hands were behind him, and he said fiercely, "fight with me for a woman? I don''t care who you are, there is only one word, and that is death. "


    "How angry the general is Qin Mu''s words just fell, at this time, another old voice in the room sounded slowly.


    "Who?"


    Qin Mu''s face changed. When he talked in secret, there was another person in the room. If things shake out, the consequences will be disastrous.


    "Don''t be nervous, general Qin. I don''t mean anything."


    Qin Mu turned around and found a man in black robe in the back of the tent. He was wearing a black robe, but his chest was embroidered with four black tripods, which represented the fourth level pharmacist.


    "Master Tianxin?"


    The ship had already started in the afternoon. The huge steel monster was moving in the huge and spacious river. Although the fish monsters in the deep river wanted to jump up and hurt people, the monsters came back one by one in vain under the huge array reflection attack.


    As a matter of fact, attacks like this are very normal. Those experienced warriors will not pay attention to them.


    Ye Fei is one of them. From getting on the boat to now, ye Fei has been sitting in the position with his eyes closed, pushing the signs of those strange symbols in his mind. Then, according to the operation of the symbols, he gradually understands the sound and the artistic conception, and slowly ponders over them.


    "Shua!"


    Eyes from the kind of settled down open, until ye Fei opened his eyes, now it is dark, everywhere black. Only the cabin is still beating some light. Some of them chatted and some laughed. But it didn''t make it loud.Ye Fei did not pay attention to these sounds. At the moment, those symbols still floated in his mind. He just had a little understanding. At the moment, he was eager to try. He got up at once, got out of the cabin and came to the bow on deck.


    Ye Fei sits down with his knees crossed, regardless of the eyes around him. Then he takes out the black ice lute from behind, gently taps his fingers, and slowly pulls the "Qingxin Pushan mantra". This piece of Qingxin Pushan mantra is not based on the original score, but according to Ye Fei''s understanding of the sound before, and plays it as he likes.


    The sound of the piano sounds like running water. One note floats, one after another. The fluent sound of the piano soon reverberates on the big steel ship.


    In the cabin, those talking voices gradually stopped, one by one stunned, and slowly fell into the wonderful music. Most of them are martial artists. It''s hard for them to imagine that a man could play such a good piano.


    And so charming and wonderful.


    "The music is so strange that it calms my restless heart."


    A tall, stout bearded man is a man of short temper. But at the moment, his face gradually darkened, and his look restored to a peaceful state.


    "This sound is definitely in the sky. If you don''t see the figure, you think it''s played by a beautiful woman, but you can''t imagine it''s written by a man." In the cabin, an old man stroked his beard and grinned bitterly.


    "Sister, listen, it''s the music of the piano."


    In the room, xuan''er suddenly stood up from the chair and looked at the window with his head on his side. These notes spread into his ears, and xuan''er immediately showed a happy smile.


    "What a clear sense of music, brother Ye has made a breakthrough in the piano." Lian''er, with a look of joy on her face, listened carefully. Although the sound is almost the same as what I heard last time, the string pulled and the softness are far from comparable.


    It''s just like a master and an apprentice. They have the same score. The master can pop up their feelings, but the apprentices just follow the rhythm above and don''t put their heart into it.


    "Big brother Ye is really good. A man can play such a good piano." Xuan''er said with envy.


    All along the way, what xuan''er saw was the miracle of Ye Fei. A young man in his twenties had gray hair and was cold as ice. The weapon in his hand was a zither. However, with a piano, the beautiful notes could be heard again, which shocked people. What''s the secret about this man? It''s hard for xuan''er to imagine.


    Lian''er sipped her small mouth, with a faint and sad look on her face. She slowly sat on the chair, and once again entered into that kind of meditation.


    "Piano sound?"


    In Qin Mu''s room, after Qin Mu heard the sound, his eyebrows gradually became gloomy. Looking out of the window.


    "General Qin, don''t look. That''s the kid who played it One side of the table tianxinzi drank tea and laughed, "do you think the music is very beautiful?"


    Qin Mu came back to his senses and nodded undeniably, "it''s really good to play. If you practice under this kind of music for a long time. It''s very helpful to improve people''s strength. "


    Before, in the heart to Ye Fei''s one kind of anger, but just now under the piano sound, actually all dissipated. On the contrary, my heart is full of peace.


    "Ha ha!" Tianxinzi stroked his beard, and his eyes fluttered a few times. Then he stood up from his chair and looked out of the window. "General, do you know how this boy can play such a good song? Does he have such a strong strength at a young age?"


    "Oh? According to master Tianxin, is this boy related to the treasure in the wilderness forest? " There is a trace of cruelty in Qin Mu''s eyes. Then he got up and went to the window.


    Just now, the appearance of tianxinzi told us the purpose of his coming, the identity of Ye Fei, and even the treasure of Tianhuang forest. But it was the sound of the piano that interrupted them.


    "Ha ha! The general is smart. He really has something to do with that treasure. To tell the general, this boy was originally a common son of the poor family. If he had a mediocre talent, at least the family members would not embarrass him, but his talent was extremely good in the poor family. His father, the last patriarch, had repeatedly troubled him. After all, a strong son of commoner was enough to threaten his legitimate son. He even abandoned his accomplishments and turned him into a waste. However, a month ago, his abandoned cultivation was restored, even more powerful than before. " Tianxinzi explained mysteriously:


    "do you know what I saw in him? hey! Five days ago, he killed countless masters of the cold family with the power of one person. Even the three great Xuanshi masters of the cold family all died in his hands. In the end, if it wasn''t for the appearance of the ancestors of the cold family, it would have been over. "


    Qin Mu''s eyes trembled. He never thought that the white haired youth still had such a heavy identity. If according to the previous plan, I''m afraid I don''t know how to die. After all, the other side can even kill the great Xuanshi, but he is only Xuanshi.


    "Master Tianxin, what are you telling me? You want to kill him with my hand? " Qin Mu immediately responded and looked at tianxinzi.

 Chapter 110

    "The general misunderstood." Tianxinzi waved his hand and denied: "in fact, I''m here to make a deal with the general."


    "Trade?" Qin Mu sneered, "I''m afraid the master''s deal is not so simple?"


    "Ha ha! The general was a wise man. I can help the general kill the boy. After killing him, everything else belongs to the general I just need to get something from him. " Tianxinzi''s eyes flashed with a trace of bitterness. He remembered that night''s destructive power, which was unforgettable in his life. The cold flame was definitely the strange fire in the legend. He could not imagine that the strange fire had been refined by Ye Fei.


    "Get something?" Qin Mu''s left eyebrow jumped and said faintly, "master, why should I promise to cooperate with you? As long as I''m going to kill that kid alone, everything in him belongs to the general. "


    Qin Mu didn''t have any other ideas. He wanted to know what kind of magic pill Ye Fei had taken. He could change from a waste to a master with such strong strength. You know, even if you are a Xuanshi, you still die in front of a great Xuanshi.


    However, ye Fei actually killed a great Xuanshi with his own strength, and even the three great Xuanshi Masters had only the chance to escape.


    If he got this strange method and special skills, how strong would he be? How terrible. However, he is still afraid of a little, that is, tianxinzi deceives himself, or hide something. So I asked again in a tentative tone.


    "Ha ha! The general is a wise man. Why use these words to test? The general should know that I am a pharmacist. In my eyes, there are only two things that matter most. One is a wonderful tripod, and the other is fire. " Tianxinzi explained: "and there is a kind of fire hidden in the boy. Because of this fire, the three great Xuanshi of the cold family have no resistance. hey! If the general insists on his own way, I think the general is no better than the poor family. "


    Qin Mu was in a cold sweat. As he had guessed, what else was hidden in the old fox. If you turn your face on the spot, you will not kill Ye Fei, but yourself.


    As for the same as the poor family, there are Xuanling masters at the last minute? Oh, that''s a joke. What is the master of Xuanling? The patriarch of a family or even a royal family. Although there are a lot of great Xuanshi in the great Shang Empire, when it comes to Xuanling, the absolute number is clear, because it is absolutely a huge obstacle for a genius to go to Xuanling. Even if he is a genius, he will never enter this barrier in his whole life.


    Therefore, Qin Mu didn''t want to think about the hope of having a master to save himself. Even if it was the capital of the emperor, it was not the Huaihe River Valley? Which Xuanling master will show his strength and meddle in his business.


    "Master, what a clever move Qin Mu sneered and said, "master, tell me your plan!"


    "Ha ha! The general is so cheerful... " Tianxinzi laughed. Qin Mu said this, which means to tell himself that he is willing to cooperate.


    With a general to work with, the plan is half done.


    The sound of the piano falls slowly.


    Ye Fei slowly took back his hand, and his eyelids moved slightly. His deep eyes had opened. After he opened them, the dark light flowing with the sound around him gradually closed into Ye Fei''s body.


    "What is wrong? My understanding of artistic conception has reached the edge of sound form and artistic conception. It can be regarded as half stepping in. But why can''t I step in? No, no, there must be some reason. Now the sound is in my hands. With my own emotions, the sound can be played freely, but... "


    The more he thought about it, the more he didn''t understand. He had that strange symbol floating in his mind. The symbol hovered around, which could always be arranged as a whole.


    I remember that when I killed the ancient Dao, I also understood the artistic conception of the Dao. The power of a random sword can''t be forgotten by Ye Fei. That kind of power is definitely not formed by pure Xuanqi, but by artistic conception, which is formed by the rules of space.


    But how did it happen? Ye Fei couldn''t figure it out.


    "Why don''t you play it? What a disappointment?"


    "I said, man, can you play a piece? I''m willing to pay three hundred taels. "


    "Play two, I''ll give you a thousand taels."


    Some of the fighters in the cabin and even some of the wealthy merchants were shouting one by one. It is indeed a torment to wake up suddenly from that wonderful sound.


    Ye Fei pays attention to the group of people behind him. In fact, he doesn''t hear these people''s words in his ears. At last, he regards them as some boring topics.


    "Damn it, you are a singer, and you still pretend to be pure! Come on, I have two thousand taels here. As long as you let me listen to you, the money will be yours. "


    The man with a bad temper before suddenly stepped out. Blushing, she took out a stack of silver tickets from her arms and came to Ye Fei''s body. The silver ticket directly hit Ye Fei''s head. Then those silver notes fell one by one around Ye Fei''s body.


    This action wakes Ye Fei from that kind of thinking. He is stunned at that time. He raises his head and looks at the big man.Under this kind of vision, both the big man and the martial arts around him burst into laughter. Before ye Fei didn''t move, in the eyes of people here, it was he who thought money was less. Now he threw out two thousand Liang, and he was really moved.


    "Ha ha! Singing is really cheap. In this world, which singer doesn''t love money? Boy, take the money! Continue to play for me... "


    However, the big man suddenly fell to the ground when he was playing. At this time, a blue light came out of the river and shot directly at the big man''s neck.


    "Poof!"


    In this light, a master of six grades of Xuanshi went straight through his neck. Then, the blue light fell. The big man''s body fell straight down, his eyes widened, and he didn''t understand what was going on until he died.


    Suddenly, the whole cabin fell into a shock. The original smile condensed one by one. Just now many people have seen clearly a blue light from the water and down, but what is that?


    Not only the people around, but even ye Fei was stunned. He can guarantee that the light is not his own control. But Who in the end has the ability to attack a person in front of himself until he dies.


    "Ha ha! What a fool, such a wonderful sound, is taken by this fool as the sound of every ear, just for appreciation. "


    When people were wondering about living, a woman''s voice was ringing like a copper bell. In front of the boat, the water suddenly rolled, and a huge water column with a height of more than ten meters was lifted up in the current. The water column emerged about five meters in front of the ship. It''s like a mountain that can fall at any time.


    "This Is this? "


    "No, it''s a monster in the water."


    Many warriors in the cabin drilled into it one by one. Soon, many guards in the cabin poured out one after another. These guards were all experts of Xuanshi. Because the ship was not a merchant ship, but a carrier of people, the guards were extremely powerful.


    Ye Fei didn''t have their kind of action. The voice just now obviously didn''t kill the plane, but it carried a few threads of friendship.


    When the water column came up to about 15 meters, it was in the water column. Flashing blue light, the light slowly floating down, out of which drilled out a woman, the woman dressed in a blue robe, dressed extremely charming, elegant and moving, at the same time, skin with a trace of moisture, in the moonlight is extremely beautiful. What''s more striking is that her lower body is actually a large blue snake tail.


    "Snake spirit? The fairy in the legend? "


    After seeing the woman clearly, the faces of the warriors behind her changed greatly.


    You know, on the Tianxuan continent, the level-8 monster is quite powerful, and can have the ability to fly. Although the intelligence quotient has been turned on, it is still unable to speak human words.


    But in the legend, the monster that can speak human words is the kind of demon beast that cultivates into spirit. What does it mean to be a demon beast? It means that the other side is a monster of level 9 or even level 10, because according to the planning of the monster''s strength, only the monster who becomes the king of Xuan is qualified to change his form and speak human voice.


    There are many legends about the Huai River Valley. There is no lack of monsters in the realm of xuanwang. Today, if you look at it, it''s true. "


    A master of xuanwang is just a legend on the mainland. As long as he enters xuanwang, he has already broken through the realm of life and death. It is said that he can exist for thousands of years, and even live longer if he does not kill him. What''s more, King Xuan can destroy heaven and earth at will. Even if it is a huge empire, it can be completely destroyed under the palm of the master of xuanwang.


    However, in this kind of unexpectedly appeared a can destroy an emperor xuanwang goblin? If the goblin left the river and came to the human continent, what kind of disaster would it be? It is hard to imagine.


    In full view of the boat, the woman in green covered her mouth and laughed. Her voice was very moving, but her eyes were on Ye Fei''s body, "Hello! Human, you''re very interesting. A big man can play such a wonderful song. I haven''t heard it for thousands of years. Can I have another song? "


    The woman is a little interested, looking at Ye Fei carefully, clear and lovely way. If it was not for her lower body is a snake tail, all the people present would be fascinated by the beauty of the woman.


    "Sound is a vibration in the air, following the transmission of power and the rules of sound. When an outsider hears the sound of the piano, he is just bewildering. Anyone who really understands the sound is listening with his heart and feeling with his heart. " Ye Fei said calmly.


    The sound he played was just a word of enlightenment. Maybe in the ears of the people in the cabin, it was just beautiful. But the people who really understand the sound are what they feel in the sound.


    If a person who plays the music casually passes through the river, the sound is also very beautiful, but the person who plays it follows the music score, step by step, and does not have any meaning in the piano, then the timbre will be better. Also can not reach the kind of lingering back and forth realm.

 Chapter 111

    The snake spirit woman is attracted by the sound of Ye Fei''s artistic conception. Otherwise, it would be hard for her master of xuanwang realm to be attracted by things outside.


    "Ha ha! That''s wonderful. Although I''m not really a person who can understand the sound, I can understand it a little bit. I finally broke through the barriers for many years, thanks to my husband tonight. " The snake spirit woman laughs ha ha way, the eyeball son rolls to light up, the mischievous smile rises. From her face, she was very satisfied with what happened tonight.


    "You are modest. I have said so. Only those who understand sound know how to understand it. You have the ability to understand it. Why don''t you create your own way to practice it? Maybe it''s more helpful to your cultivation. " Ye Fei is saying, hand gently playing the piano, a beautiful song slowly sounded. This piece is not "Qingxin Pushan mantra", but a free and peaceful music. Although very easygoing, but play out as smooth as water.


    "The way of creation?" The snake spirit woman bit her little finger, and her eyes were full of light, and she said happily, "what you said is very true. Today, I have a conversation with you, and I can see that my harvest is not latent. Sir, I must remember it in my heart. In the future, I will pay a visit to my house and leave. "


    "Sir, take your time!" Ye Fei continued to play the piano, and his voice was very casual. It''s like saying goodbye to a stranger without any respect.


    However, the front of the water column slowly shrunk down, in an instant the snake spirit woman followed the water column completely disappeared.


    As soon as the woman disappeared, all the people in the cabin breathed a sigh of relief. Under the pressure of the other xuanwang master, they felt difficult to breathe directly. Now, as soon as she left, the air returned to its natural state.


    However, the snake spirit woman left. In the cabin, a pair of eyes completely looked at Ye Fei. Before, everyone thought that this man was an ordinary singer, but Now I have to look at each other. This man is not only an ordinary person, but also a master, a real master.


    To be respected by a xuanwang, what kind of realm has he reached.


    The boat drifted slowly, under the impetus of the ship''s array. The speed of the ship is very fast. As the ship goes north, the river on both sides becomes wider. The width of the former ship is 34 kilometers, but now it is 56 kilometers.


    Ye Fei does not know day and night, sitting cross legged in the bow. Now he has not been playing the piano as before, but after a song, and then slowly into thinking, often this kind of thinking is not half a day or a night. Therefore, the people in the cabin regard Ye Fei''s playing the piano as an entertainment once or twice a day.


    "Brother Ye!"


    At the moment, a little boy ran out of the cabin, followed by a girl, the girl elegant exercise in the back.


    Hearing the voice behind him, ye Fei was stunned.


    In fact, as early as two days ago, he knew that xuan''er and lian''er were also on the ship. Although he was a little surprised, he did not show too much complexity.


    "Yes Ye Fei nodded. Qin continued to put her eyes on her knee and nodded to xuan''er.


    Xuan''er also followed Ye Fei and sat directly on the deck. Lian''er walked step by step behind her. Her face was tinged with resentment, and her mind was sour. He is still the same as before, to see that he is still so cold, like a stranger.


    However, lian''er still likes to be with Ye Fei. Seeing her younger brother sitting on the deck, lian''er does not take into account the usual appearance of a lady in a big family, so she also sits down.


    "Brother ye, are you going to the imperial capital?" Lianer bit her lip and couldn''t help looking at Ye Fei secretly. Her voice was very soft.


    Ye Fei faintly smiles, did not go to see Lotus son, lightly nodded his head. He knew that lian''er was Qin Mu''s fiancee. If he was close to her, Qin Mu would kill himself.


    Besides, Qin Mu is here on this ship.


    "Ha ha! Big brother ye Zhenqiao. We happened to go to the capital. Brother ye, when we get to the capital together, I''ll show you around. How about Xuan''er immediately said with a smile.


    "Yes Ye Fei answered lightly.


    Qin Mu and tianxinzi paid attention to their conversation.


    Qin Mu looked at the deck. Ye Fei, lian''er and xuan''er sat in a row, and a burst of anger sprang up in his heart. He saw it almost every day, often the last thing he wanted to see. But he was watching it every day.


    "How are you, general? When will you act? " In the eyes of tianxinzi, there was a chill and gloomy way. He can feel that Qin Mu is very angry now.


    "Don''t worry! Let''s go to Jianyi valley. In order to guard against wance, we are more sure to kill him only when we enter the sword valley. " Qin Mu''s cruel way. He didn''t want to kill Ye Fei quickly, but not now. Because he doesn''t dare to bet. If he loses, it''s all over.


    "Haha! What the general said is that even if the immortal descends to the earth with my poison and the general''s man, there is no way to save the boy''s life. " Tianxinzi smiles.


    "Well, master, you''d better get ready! We are two miles away from Jianyi valley. I don''t want our action to fail. "Qin Mu clenched his fist. He also felt that it was strange to spend so much effort to kill a Xuanshi master. But he had to do it because he couldn''t afford to lose.


    The ship moved forward. Ye Fei felt a strange feeling in his heart. This is a depression, as if a master is waving a sword at himself, but he can''t dodge.


    "What a strange feeling?"


    Ye Fei opened his eyes and looked ahead. In front of him, there was a huge valley. The mountain was sharp and straight. It was like a sword splitting from the mountain to open up the river. Moreover, the valley continued for a full mile. As the ship approached, there was a strong pressure to come.


    "No This is the Artistic Conception! " Ye Fei''s face changed. Under this repression, he connected with the floating symbol in his mind, and gave himself another power to guide. This is the power of artistic conception.


    "The original artistic conception is this kind of feeling, as long as you give me enough time. Here, I can understand the artistic conception of sound Ye Fei was overjoyed.


    What he wants is this feeling, what he lacks now is a guide. And coming to this valley just gave him a chance to lead.


    "Brother ye, the sword Valley is here. Let''s go in! It''s dangerous here. "


    When xuan''er saw the tall Valley on both sides of the line in front of him, he immediately changed his face and stood up from the ground. As long as anyone who had been on the boat over the Huaihe River knew the terrible place of Jianyi valley.


    "Sword Valley? Do you think this is Jianyi Valley Ye Fei turned his head doubtfully. His knowledge of the Tianxuan continent and even the great Shang empire was very limited. I haven''t heard of this place before.


    "Yes Lian''er nodded, pursed her mouth and looked at Ye Fei and said, "Jianyi Valley is a magical place in the territory of the great Shang empire. It is said that Jianyi valley was a huge mountain long ago. Later, two xuanwang masters competed here, and finally destroyed the heaven and earth. The mountain was directly moved to the flat ground, but after the end of the war. The momentum left by the two xuanwang masters and the power of their swords have not dissipated. Until today, thousands of years later, there is still a sword spirit. Moreover, it is said that many strong people wanted to climb the sword Valley to explore this mysterious place, but the people who went there were either killed by the sword idea directly, or hurt into an idiot under the strong sword sense. So This mysterious place has been circulating, but no one to explore. No matter who passes by, they will be very cautious


    Ye Fei looks astonished, this magical place. He never heard of it before. It has to be said that this is indeed a treasure land. But when lian''er said this, she had to suspect that it was a cemetery for a strong man.


    Just imagine, in this kind of place can produce a kind of strong artistic conception pressure, then certainly has the great help to a person''s cultivation, even can realize the artistic conception successfully. But those words from lian''er can destroy a person''s will and become an idiot. Then the artistic conception here has reached a terrible state.


    "Miss lian''er, thank you for reminding me. But I still want to feel what this artistic conception is like outside. " Ye Fei still refuses lian''er''s good intention. How can ye Fei give up such a good chance to feel the artistic conception.


    "But Brother ye, it''s dangerous out here? Even our fleet can only be closed and not connected with the outside world. You can''t stand it if you do this. " Lian''er is very worried. Although she knows Ye Fei''s strength is strong, she is a dead man in Yigu. Which one is not the best. Even Xuanling masters were killed and injured.


    Ye Fei just shook his head and didn''t say much.


    "Lianer, young master. Let''s go into the cabin! It''s dangerous out there. "


    At this time, behind a not cold and warm, with a trace of respect voice into the ear.


    It was Qin Mu who came, but his words soon met the glare of lian''er and xuan''er.


    Seeing this, Qin Mu quickly explained: "with the strength of Mr. Ye, I think this artistic conception should not embarrass him."


    Qin Mu spread out his hands and made an invitation gesture.


    Lian''er and her brother looked at each other and bit their lips. Then they watched Ye Fei walk towards the cabin.


    "Brother ye, be careful." Xuan''er called out and walked behind her sister.


    After lian''er and xuan''er leave, Qin Mu''s cold and sharp eyes look behind Ye Fei. In his sleeve, he unconsciously sends out a trace of smoke, which gradually diffuses to Ye Fei''s body.


    Almost when the smoke touched Ye Fei, ye Fei''s eyes trembled. Open your eyes quickly.


    "Poison?"


    Although Ye Fei doesn''t have any power fluctuation on the surface, he is always alert to cover his body with cold air. As long as there is a little bit of wrong place and fluctuation around him, he can react at the first time.

 Chapter 112

    Just now, the fog came over. Under his cold feeling, it was poison gas.


    Although Ye Fei didn''t understand what the poison gas was, he ran the cold air for the first time. The cold air contained the poisonous fog and gradually formed a poisonous needle on the ice.


    "This Qin Mu is really cruel." Ye Fei''s eyes show a killing opportunity.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Qin Mu turned around coldly and walked toward lian''er. He did very covertly and well, his face did not fluctuate. If ye Fei didn''t keep alert at all times, he would have fallen into his hands this time.


    "But it''s a pity that your tactics are too childish." When ye Fei looks at Qin Mu, he looks at a dead man. Since being killed slightly, ye Fei has learned a lot. In the past, it was because he was too kind and had a little affection in his heart that he was killed by cold Ling. If you were a little cruel, kill cold Ling, will you die slightly?


    But now ye Fei is not that ye Fei in those years. Now his heart is cold. Like a viper. Whoever it is, as long as it is his own enemy, what he has to do is to destroy him.


    "Sit down, everybody. Don''t get out of the cabin. The sword valley will be in front of you right now. Please remember, if you encounter the suppression of the sword spirit, don''t use the mysterious force to stop it. If you can''t stand it, you will automatically faint. Don''t resist. Otherwise, you will be hurt and become an idiot or die directly. We will not be responsible. Do you hear me clearly? " The captain came out, opened his throat and yelled into the cabin.


    Here, most people are walking by water, so they are very familiar with this feeling. So no one said anything.


    "Captain, there''s another man out of the cabin. Do you want to call him? " A guard came up and said to the captain.


    "Don''t worry about him. Such a master will be fine. And general Qin told him not to disturb him. " The captain shook his hand and walked towards the innermost part of the cabin.


    There is a layer of fog around Jianyi Valley, which contains the depression of artistic conception, which gives people a strong sense of evil.


    Ye Fei sits on the boat. As the distance gets closer, the feeling of depression becomes stronger and stronger. The suppression of breath makes the heart begin to expand, and it is difficult to breathe. His face gradually turns red. It seems that a stone has been stuffed into his throat.


    "It''s really artistic conception. It''s really powerful. Only the artistic conception left by the battlefield is so powerful. How powerful are the two xuanwang masters fighting? " Ye Fei''s whole body is trembling, and at the moment his whole body is extremely uncomfortable. It was like falling into the water, and the water began to suffocate itself.


    "Hum!"


    Hand gently pull the string, beautiful soft ring, so that the vibration in the air, entrained up a faint light covering Ye Fei, ye Fei this to ease the tone.


    The artistic conception of jianyigu is a kind of strong depression, but the sound is soft. Even if the sound appears, it also slows down several kinds of depressions.


    "No! Murderous? "


    In vain, just as the ship entered the sword Valley, a sudden air of murderous air suddenly stabbed at himself. Ye Fei suddenly raised his body, his eyes turned to his back, but saw from the sky and fell, a big knife facing himself.


    It''s hard to imagine someone trying to kill themselves in a place like this. However, ye Fei soon understood that Qin Mu poisoned himself just now. I''m afraid it has something to do with it now!


    A knife was dodged. Ye Fei hits the masked killer from the sky with a hard blow. The master meets his fist, and the knife tries to stop him. However, with Ye Fei''s effort, the killer is directly smashed.


    Because all the decks around the cabin were closed, and all of them were steel decks. There was no sound in the outside.


    At the moment of Ye Fei''s fist falling, I saw this time, from the water. A total of more than a dozen killers flew out. Each of them took out a crossbow. The crossbow was on the arrow, and it was sharp and cold, and shot directly at Ye Fei''s back.


    "Oh! You want to kill me, too? Qin Mu? Don''t forget my power, Xiaoye. No matter how strong the pressure is, I will be able to deal with these little mole ants. "


    Just as he was saying that, ye Fei pulled hard on his hand, and suddenly from the sound of the piano, a flame burst out. The dozen people who had drilled out of the river directly turned into dust and disappeared in the air, without any resistance.


    "What? How did that happen? Tianxinzi, didn''t you say your poison works? Why doesn''t it work for him? "


    Hiding behind the ship, behind the first deck, tianxinzi and Qin Mu are here. Qin Mu looks angry and looks at his more than ten subordinates who can''t make a move in the eyes of the other party, and is killed by the second.


    "No reason? My soul is drunk. As long as I smell the poison a little, or even touch it, I will be tired and empty. But how can this boy be ok Tian Xinzi didn''t believe it. The poison he made was naturally powerful, but one of the poisons he was good at lost its effect.


    "Well, go ahead with the second plan." Qin Mu bit his teeth, bleeding in his heart. That''s more than a dozen right-hand men. In the hands of the other party, they have no resistance at all.Tianxinzi nodded, and then took out a black bottle from his arms. He opened the bottle directly. He saw that the black liquid flowed out of the bottle and dropped into the river under the boat. As soon as the black liquid fell into the river, earth shaking changes took place in the river. The river water turned black instantly, and black bubbles gradually appeared.


    When tianxinzi saw this, he was very happy. Then he said to Qin Mu, "general, let''s go in! It''s dangerous out there. "


    "I hope we don''t fail this time." Qin Mu snorted coldly and opened the armored door. Then one of them went in first, and tianxinzi followed him in.


    More than a dozen killers who just came out of the river were killed. Ye Fei''s eyes turned to his back. Then quickly sit down cross knee, because of the strong artistic pressure, let his blood boil.


    And turn around, in his opposite also cross the knee a person, this person is exactly before that by oneself smash a hit killer, also be their leader.


    Obviously, this killer can''t stand the strong pressure. He sat down with his knees crossed.


    "Say it! Why kill me. Who sent you? "


    Ye Fei endured that kind of strong pressure and said with difficulty.


    "Oh! Do you think I''ll tell you? "


    The masked killer on the opposite side said with a gloomy sneer. If you tell him, do you still have a way to live?


    But he did not expect that ye Fei had already guessed who was behind that person. There''s no need for him to tell himself.


    "Well! Since you don''t have to say it, you can only be killed. " Ye Fei shook his head and pulled out the strings. In an instant, a ray of light floated along the body of the piano, and there was a shock in the space.


    The man''s head on the opposite side has been broken like a watermelon. He didn''t want to believe that he was killed by this boy.


    Ye Fei doesn''t care about the death of this killer. He can''t let go of this killer. They come to kill themselves. Why should he be kind to them.


    "Roar! Roar


    Ye Fei just closed his hand, at this time did not, a piercing roar sound suddenly sounded. The boat suddenly rolled from side to side. Even ye Fei is not stable. His face changed greatly.


    "How did it happen?"


    Ye Fei''s face turns pale. Now he is in the middle of Jianyi valley. His artistic conception is extremely powerful. If something powerful attacks him at this time, the threat is very great.


    "Pengpeng!"


    Ye Fei had just settled down. The water was surging like a huge wave. There was a strange fish with a full length of two meters and purple gold. The fish had a mouth of at least half a meter. Like a sword, it jumped out of the water and stabbed Yefei in the front.


    Moreover, the speed of this strange fish is extremely fast, which is not affected by the artistic conception.


    "What? Ghost spirit? "


    Ye Fei saw the strange fish, and suddenly his face changed.


    In my mind, I suddenly recalled a kind of book I had read. This is a strange fish living in the world. This fish is called ghost spirit. The fish is two meters long and its mouth is half a meter long. Moreover, its mouth is as sharp as a sword cast by human beings. It gives the enemy a surprise blow. Even those powerful monsters can be killed directly. What''s more, their skin is as tough as iron, and they can''t be cut by sword.


    However, this kind of fish is extremely rare, and it still lives in the ocean abyss and rarely appears in the eyes of human beings. However, ye Fei has seen this fish in this river, and even exists in Jianyi valley.


    "Hum!"


    The ghost spirit body spurs, ye Fei''s hand is covered with a layer of strange fire, and a fist mercilessly swings it up.


    However, at the moment when the strange fire contacted with the ghost spirit, the ghost spirit actually broke through the flame, and the flame spread automatically, and then went straight down towards Ye Fei''s chest.


    No No, it''s not breaking, but artistic conception?


    According to the application of artistic conception to space rules, open the space in front of your eyes, and directly push the abnormal fire to open.


    All of a sudden, ye Fei''s mind suddenly opened, and the door was pushed open slowly.


    "Yes, artistic conception is the application of the rules. By using the force of artistic conception, the space is pushed away slowly, and the blocking force in the air is gradually reduced, thus resulting in attack. Is this artistic conception? ha-ha! I didn''t think about it before. In the past, I always thought that artistic conception was the application of space rules, but I didn''t expect to push away the resistance in space, and then it was formed by one blow? "


    Ye Fei''s heart a kind of ecstasy, he actually in the sword Valley, under the attack of a ghost spirit, understand the artistic conception.


    "Ah! Not good


    It was so fast that the fire broke. The spirit has come to the chest.


    Ye Fei quickly restrained the emotion on his face and slowly opened his body. He saw the ghost spirit rubbing his chest, leaving a piece of blood on his chest. Even his clothes were all broken, as if he had been cut by a sword.


    However, at this moment, ye Fei''s hands are waving fists, which urge the artistic conception of the surrounding space and smash it hard.

 Chapter 113

    "Boom!"


    The broad body of the ghost spirit was smashed into the river by Ye Fei.


    The ghost Spirit gave a strange cry. After falling into the water, they soon swam around.


    However, as soon as the ghost Spirit fell into the water, suddenly the water spray came again, one after another, the ghost spirits jumped and stabbed one after another.


    "It''s really hard to imagine that there are not only a large number of ghosts and spirits who understand the meaning of the sword in the sword valley. If this matter is spread out, it will certainly cause a stir in controversy." Ye Fei sighed.


    It''s not strange that one understands the meaning of sword. But a fish understood the meaning of sword. It was so terrible. Even this kind of fish is not a monster, just a mutant fish. By virtue of consciousness, it''s just that ghosts don''t have intelligence.


    Ye Fei has no hesitation in the face of countless ghosts and spirits coming to attack. These ghosts and spirits all understood the meaning of sword, and they also understood it. He is a wise man, and he is afraid that they will not succeed.


    Then he sat down with his knees crossed and the piano on his knees. With the help of the power of the piano sound, the sound pushes away the obstruction in the space. In the force of the artistic conception, the sound slowly looks like a soft knife, which seems to have no destructive force.


    But the sound of the land, flying to the impact of the spirit, one by one by the force of the mood of the sound hit back.


    The appearance of a note produces an amplitude in the air. The magnitude of the earthquake is light, not enough to hurt people, but heavy, without any blocking force, can directly tear people into pieces.


    After all, people live in space. Even space can be torn apart under the artistic conception, so people can tear up directly in space.


    However, at present, ye Feicai has just realized the artistic conception of sound, and has not fully understood the deeper place. It is impossible to achieve the realm in the legend.


    But now, with Ye Fei''s brain and IQ, he is more aggressive than ever to deal with the fish without even wisdom.


    Under the detailed sound of the piano, the sound of the piano is floating around, and the ghosts and spirits flying against it are reflected into the water. If it is not for the ghosts and spirits who have a strong body defense and understand the meaning of the sword, ye Fei is enough to kill them all.


    What''s more, ye Fei has realized the artistic conception now. He almost walks in the valley of sword meaning. He can come and go freely like these ghosts and spirits. The depression of artistic conception disappears without a trace. This group of ghosts and elves are playing with themselves like toys.


    The ship slowly leaves the sword Valley, and the ghosts and spirits are also graceful to drill into the water and disappear in the field of vision. Ye Fei has no idea that Qin Mu''s assassination has helped him, but the ghosts and spirits attracted by him have successfully understood the artistic conception.


    "Before, I always thought that artistic conception is a kind of profound power. As long as I understand the artistic conception, my power will reach a limit. But now it seems that I am totally wrong. Artistic conception is just the beginning of another power. " Ye Fei sighed.


    Artistic conception is only an application method to push aside the blocking force of magazines in the space. What about breaking the space and even controlling those blocking forces? Is that a stronger force?


    For these, ye Fei is only skeptical. But after feeling the power of artistic conception, I have to think up to a higher level.


    Besides, take jianyigu. Thousands of years ago, it was a battlefield. Now thousands of years have passed, but there is still sword meaning here. What does it mean? Is it just the place where the sword wants to stay?


    There is no doubt that this is all wrong, at least now ye Fei has understood the artistic conception, but it is absolutely impossible to leave the artistic conception in a certain place.


    "It seems to have left the sword valley. I don''t know if those evil spirits have killed the boy."


    In the cabin, Qin Mu''s eyes were fierce, excited and nervous. As long as you kill that guy, all the treasures in him must be his own. As for the flame, go to hell! Just give it to tianxinzi. He also knew that what kind of fire was of no use to him.


    However, he prayed that ye Fei''s body did not fall into the river, but fell on the deck.


    "Don''t worry, general. Ghosts and fairies are a kind of strange thing. Their bodies are like swords, and their mouths are sword shaped. They kill people quickly and fiercely. More importantly, they do not eat meat at all, but are vegetarian. Just now, the liquid that I put down in Hanoi is the medicine to kill weeds, so this attracted the attention of ghosts and spirits. " Tianxinzi laughed darkly. There was a cold light in my eyes. Since you can''t kill him, use the power of the outside world!


    "Haha! I hope you don''t let me down. " Qin Mu clenched his fist and said, "OK, we have left the sword valley. Let''s go out and have a look."


    If you leave Jianyi Valley and are found Ye Fei''s body, it will certainly cause a stir. So it''s better to start first. After all, you can''t let others take ye Fei''s things!


    Tianxinzi also a smile, two people said, is toward the door.


    However, when we got to the door, the door opened automatically from the outside. In the dark room, a figure could be seen, but his face could not be seen clearly.


    Tianxinzi and Qin Mu suddenly felt a chill, and the smile on their faces gradually condensed.


    "Don''t go. I''ve come."This voice is cold and hoarse. It''s like a sword.


    Suddenly let tianxinzi and Qin Mu fall into the bottom. They were completely stunned.


    "No, be careful..."


    Tianxinzi immediately responded and called out angrily, and his body suddenly retreated. Although tianxinzi is a four grade pharmacist, he has only the strength of Xuanshi. He saw Ye Fei''s strength that day. As long as ye Fei hands on, it''s enough to kill him in seconds.


    However, at the moment when tianxinzi''s body suddenly retreated, a piece of white light came out from ye feidan''s field.


    "Poof!"


    Tianxinzi''s words haven''t been completely said. His head is broken like a watermelon, and the blood spurts out crazily, and the body falls straight down.


    He is not willing to die, he is so dead, he has not lived enough. How can he die before he leaves the poor family and has not finished another turn?


    "Ah


    As soon as tianxinzi died, Qin Mu immediately responded and called out in his mouth. But his words just fell off his mouth, but his neck had been lifted up by Ye Fei, like a toad.


    "No No Don''t kill me, I beg you. You like lotus, don''t you! I''ll give it to you. I''ll break the engagement with her right away. Please, don''t kill me, don''t... "


    Qin Mu''s eyes were filled with fear at last. The man in front of me is still a human being. He is a devil. Just now, the light from his Dantian completely frightened him. What''s that? The things shot out of the Dantian actually killed tianxinzi.


    "That''s why you sent out so many killers for that little girl? Do you want to kill me Ye Fei''s cold way.


    "Yes, yes!" Qin Mu murmured his head and quickly retorted, "my Lord, I am wrong. The little one has eyes but doesn''t know Mount Tai to attack the adult. Can the adult spare the little one? "


    "Oh! This sentence is really interesting. Since I am with tianxinzi, will you know my identity? Don''t think I didn''t find out you were poisoning me. I tell you, Qin Mu, you are too naive. Like the son of heaven, they are all fools. " Ye Fei''s cruel smile suddenly tightened his hand.


    "No..."


    Qin Mu finally felt the danger. He yelled hoarsely, and his head was pinched out by Ye Fei. Only a piece of skin was left on his neck, but his head had not fallen completely and fell on a piece of skin.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Mu''s eyes widened, and the body fell straight down. His eyes are still open all the time. Ye Fei doesn''t pay attention to it. He turns around and walks to tianxinzi''s body and picks up a space ring from tianxinzi''s hand. If a pharmacist like tianxinzi doesn''t have a space ring, it''s impossible. After all, his materials and medicine tripod are almost carried with him.


    The little ice emperor drilled out the body of tianxinzi. At the moment, tianxinzi''s body had already dried up, leaving only a skeleton and skin. However, the little ice emperor did not stop and entered Qin Mu''s body again to absorb the power of essence in his body. Ye Fei doesn''t find it strange that little Binghuang seems to be able to use human essence to improve her own strength.


    Since you are in front of the body of your enemy, you will not be polite.


    When the two bodies dried up, ye Fei left the room with little ice emperor. Before leaving, he did not forget to set off a fire. The two bodies had already been reduced to ashes.


    When there is no clue, ye Fei and little ice emperor leave at ease.


    The ship slowly out of the sword wanton field, once again restored peace.


    The captain also ordered the sailors and the guards to open the iron windows and doors and windows. The oppressive breath gradually dissipated, and instead it was fresh, almost as soon as the cabin door opened.


    From the cabin, two figures anxiously ran out, one of them is a girl, the other is a teenage boy. They ran out and came to the deck. They were relieved to see the man with white hair and black robe sitting quietly on the deck.


    "Big brother Ye is really powerful. We all feel so strong pressure in the cabin. He is sitting outside all by himself without any trouble." Xuan''er said with a happy smile that he felt his sister was very happy.


    "Yes Lotus son also nodded and ran towards the leaf.


    At this time, ye Fei feels the arrival of these two people, also slowly raised his eyes, relaxed to stand up.


    "Brother ye, are you ok?" Lian''er is a little shy, but her tone is very real.


    "I''m fine!" Ye feiqian smiles. Just now, he killed Qin Mu and tianxinzi at the fastest speed, and dealt with the battlefield. This did not reveal his horse''s feet. After that, Qin Mu and tianxinzi disappeared, which has nothing to do with him. Besides, he has been outside all the time, and they have disappeared. It has nothing to do with himself.


    "If it''s OK!" Lian''er pursed her small mouth and lowered her head. She secretly looked at Ye Fei and continued: "brother ye, just now the ship was shaking so badly that lian''er was almost scared to death."


    "Oh Ye Fei didn''t say much. He looked at the front and sighed: "the ship should be near the capital of the emperor, miss lian''er. I''m a little tired now. Can I have a rest in a quiet place? "

 Chapter 114

    Although he has understood the artistic conception, ye Fei also consumes a lot under the oppression of the sword.


    "Ah! Well, yes, I happen to have a room for elder brother ye to rest. " Lian''er is surprised and happy. If it''s another man, lian''er will refuse at the first time. However, this comes from ye Fei''s mouth, and lian''er is very happy.


    When xuan''er listened, he immediately covered his mouth and snickered. Young as he was, he knew what his sister was thinking. If you are the fiance of my sister, I''m afraid my sister will refuse!


    "There''s Miss Laurie." Ye Fei was grateful.


    Then, the three people turned around and walked toward the cabin.


    Lian''er and xuan''er''s room is on the second floor of the ship. Because it is under the deck, the air here is a little blocked. Fortunately, after entering the room, because of the windows, it seems more ventilated.


    This room is not very big. There is only a simple bed and some simple furniture. After all, it is impossible to move the furniture of a large room when the ship is outside. It''s good to make some simple ones here.


    "Brother ye, take a rest first! We went out first. " Ye Fei was sent into the room. Lian''er said softly with a hint of shame.


    Then he took xuan''er and left the room together.


    After seeing them off, ye Fei closes the door and takes out the cold rock jade wall. Then he sits on it with his knees crossed and begins to recover slowly. There is no way for ye Fei to recover himself as soon as possible. The only way for ye Fei to recover himself as soon as possible is to use the cold rock jade wall.


    In the recovery of nearly half an hour later, the body''s Xuanqi also recovered, ye Feicai slowly opened his eyes.


    "It seems that we have to get a set of higher level skills."


    Ye Fei sighed.


    Cold shadow is only a set of low-level skills of yellow level. Now he has entered the realm of Xuanshi. The operation of this set of skills can not meet their own requirements. After all, a set of skills represents the future of a practitioner. The higher the level of the skill, the more mysterious Qi can be produced in the Dantian.


    When our strength is low, we can''t see anything. But to now ye Fei this realm, the difference is very obvious, perhaps rely on relying on the same level to defeat and their own, but for a long time, the loss is still their own.


    "When you go to the imperial capital this time, you must have a set of high-level skills. It is said that the imperial capital is the cultural center of a country, the center of strength and power, and there must be no lack of martial arts with cold attributes! " Ye Fei said, put the cold rock jade wall into the space ring, and soon, a black ring appeared again in his hand.


    This ring is the space ring of tianxinzi. Tianxinzi was killed. The ring naturally became ownerless. Ye Fei recognized the Lord directly by dripping blood, and then entered.


    Almost as he had guessed, it contained all the possessions of a pharmacist, a large amount of money, various kinds of medicinal materials, medicine tripods, even medicine refining books, even mysterious skills and skills. It''s just a pity for ye Fei that this mysterious skill and skill are fire attribute, and there is no ice attribute skill at all.


    "Why! Is it pills? "


    Ye Fei was surprised, and then his hand reversed. There were four or five bottles, black, white and two purple.


    "Gui Xuan Dan?" Two white bottles were pasted with a note, which immediately attracted Ye Fei''s attention.


    "Oh! On that day, Xinzi also carried this kind of pill. Although guixuan pill is only a kind of elixir, it is an indispensable pill for cultivation. "


    The function of guixuan pill is very simple, which is to restore Xuanqi for people. When fighting with people, if one side of the dark Qi consumption is clean, and the other has a quick supplement of guixuan pill, there is no doubt that there is no pill is a dead end.


    So some pills, in the eyes of practitioners, are all life-saving treasures. This is also the reason why pharmacists have such a high status in Tianxuan continent.


    "A thousand souls drunk?"


    The two purple bottles were also pasted with the same note. Seeing the handwriting above, ye Fei sniffed it a little, but quickly took it back.


    "Poison? Hum! Like the poison that Qin Mu poisoned me, thousands of souls drunk? It turns out to be a psychedelic drug. " If it is not for their own caution, found Qin Mu poisoned. I''m afraid I''m dead now.


    "What? This is... " After cleaning up guixuan Dan and qianhun drunk, ye Fei noticed the only black bottle on the bottle, and immediately glared at his eyes.


    "Compensate yuan Sipin Peiyuan pill... " Ye Fei opened the bottle immediately and rolled out a black pill from the bottle. There are four clear lines of light gold on the pill. This pattern is the representative of the finished product refined by a pharmacist when refining pills.


    One of the lines represents a product of pills, and two lines represent two products. These four are exactly four pills.


    You should know that this medicine is a kind of medicine for practitioners to sprint. When some practitioners reach a peak, they need help from the outside world. Otherwise, it will be difficult to break through this barrier in their lifetime. One of them is the best medicine.But often want to refine this pill, but very difficult, not only the drug is difficult to find, even very mean. So the price of this kind of pill is very high.


    A two product compensation yuan Dan can be auctioned for 3000 Liang, and three products can be auctioned for about 10000 yuan. As for the four products, they can only be auctioned to over 100000.


    "With this pill, I want to enter the realm of Da Xuan master, and now I have a place." Ye Fei has a look of greed in his eyes. Ye Fei is more interested in improving his strength than anyone else. It''s just a matter of time.


    Because, he knows. Only the stronger one is, the more hopeful the revenge will be.


    "Poor family! Poor family, soon, soon I Ye Fei will come back. " Ye Fei sneered and put all the pills away. Once again, it returned to normal.


    In the heart of heaven space ring, the only thing that attracted him was this pill. As for those alchemy books and even medicinal materials, although he was very interested, he understood that it was not the time to study these at all.


    For thousands of years, the heart of an empire. There is no doubt that it is the imperial capital, where the emperor, Royal relatives, all kinds of Ministers of the Empire, as well as the major chambers of Commerce, culture and power center of the Empire.


    No matter which Empire, the emperor is the most developed, the best terrain and the most developed culture in the whole emperor. The imperial capital of the great Shang Empire, extending in all directions, the corridor of the east city could reach the East Sea area, and the river in the South followed the Huaihe River to the south. The pastures in the North extend all the way to the vast prairies. The Western Empire to the West


    As such an imperial capital with absolute advantages, the capital of the great business empire is a traditional international metropolis.


    At the same time, the imperial capital of the Shang Empire had another name, Yujing. The origin of this name is the surname of the imperial capital. In memory of the greatness of his family. Therefore, the surname was changed into a Kyoto name for the sake of immortality.


    At this time, the bustling, clamorous Yujing South City there.


    The gate of Nancheng is not like other cities. There is a huge stone corridor in front of it. It is directly the direction of a huge river. It is also the terminal of the famous Huaihe River in the north.


    The whole wharf is a huge lake. The lake is tens of thousands of meters wide and 20000 meters long. It is said that it has reached 20000. Outside the whole city area of Nancheng, it is a vast land with no side to see. Even if the largest ship, came to the imperial capital wharf, can have a foothold.


    At this time, a large steel ship stopped on the wharf, and some parading guests and warriors came out from the ship.


    Many people are exhausted after several days of sailing. Walking on the road, their faces are pale.


    Among the following crowd, a man with black bubbles, gray hair and a piece of cloth wrapped gongs and Guqin on his back was walking out of the boat. Behind the man was a girl in a pink robe. Although the girl covered her face with a veil, she still could not hide her beauty. In the girl''s hand, she led a little boy of about ten years old. The little boy was facing the imperial capital, and his brows were still vaguely permeated with a trace of majesty and domineering power.


    So the trio left the deck of the ship and came to the dock.


    The white haired man stopped a little and looked at the huge wall which was hundreds of meters high, like a long dragon. There was a look of surprise in those eyes.


    "Imperial capital? Is this the legendary capital? "


    Ye Fei''s heart is bound to suppress the excitement, just came to the wharf, he felt the prosperity of the imperial capital, the strength of the imperial capital. Here will be another space for myself, not like Xueyang City, just a cage, a place to watch the sky.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way. Get out of the way


    Ye Fei was in silence when a burst of shouts sounded. At the same time, the contact and collision of armor scales and the trampling sound of horses'' hooves entered the ears one after another.


    At the gate of the city, a general on a horse, with a team of men and horses galloped from the city.


    Ye Fei three people at the same time to shift their eyes in the past.


    After seeing these people clearly, xuan''er turned his mouth and said, "Qin Mu saw his head but not his tail all the way. As soon as we arrived at the imperial capital. If Qin Mu doesn''t come out to escort him, he doesn''t even see a guard. Now we have just disembarked, and his father has just arrived? "


    On the ship, xuan''er''s brother and sister also questioned Qin Mu''s sudden disappearance. They didn''t understand why Qin Mu disappeared in front of him. But now it seems that they must have arranged this on purpose. Otherwise, Qin Mu''s father arrived at the imperial capital just after they arrived.


    "Xuaner, stop talking." Lian''er immediately glared at her younger brother and said in a positive tone.


    Ye Fei also listened to xuan''er''s words. Qin Mu had been killed by himself, and nobody knew about it except himself and the ice emperor. As for the present, whether it is a coincidence, ye Fei is not known. However, he is sure that the status of the two brothers and sisters is very high. It''s too high.

 Chapter 115

    If you don''t, you will not let the general go out.


    "Young lady, young master. You can count it back. " The middle-aged general immediately showed a smile. Then he jumped off the horse and gave lian''er and xuan''er a fist together.


    "General Qin, don''t be too polite." Xuan''er walked in front of him and made a flat gesture. Qin Guangchao took back his fist and stood beside him. "This is not a place to speak. Please go to the city and talk about it."


    "What the young master said is, young master, young lady, please come inside!" Qin Guangchao pushed his smile and made a gesture of invitation, which was simple and honest. However, compared with his son, he has to be more tolerant of his son, but he has to go to work with his son.


    Xuan''er and lian''er are all stunned. They both turn their eyes to Ye Fei.


    Lianer finally ignored the eyes around her and bit her lip. She said to Ye Fei affectionately, "brother ye, you Will you come with us


    This bundle of eyes and tone ring, immediately attracted the attention of Qin Guangchao, that smile face immediately flash a trace of grim, but the convergence is also very fast. After decades of walking in the officialdom, he has never seen anyone. He often ponders over the faces of those at the top.


    Lian''er''s affectionate eyes and tone obviously carry a deep affection.


    However, as the future daughter-in-law of his own family, how could Qin Guangchao make his daughter-in-law have feelings for a foreign man. What about your own son?


    Ye Fei is not stupid. Now he guesses that lian''er''s family background is very deep. Now, in front of Qin Mu''s father, if he agrees to go with lian''er, he will inevitably lead to more troubles in the future. Let alone that lian''er''s parents will deal with themselves, ye Fei has to defend himself in front of Qin Guangchao. After all, he killed his son.


    "No!" Ye Fei''s reply was very simple, and he said coldly: "there is no banquet that will never end. Miss lianer, since your family has come to pick you up, I''m going to leave."


    Ye Fei takes a fist at lian''er and xuan''er and looks at Qin Guangchao at the same time. Then he turns around and walks towards the gate of the city.


    Lian''er finally can''t help it. Even if she is her future father-in-law, she can''t take so much into consideration, because after going back this time, she will certainly terminate her engagement. After ye Fei turns around, Lian er''s eyes are red and swollen, and she shouts:


    "brother ye I Where can I find you? "


    Lian''er looks at Ye Fei with pleading and expectant eyes.


    But ye Fei seems to be when this tone and voice did not see the same, continue to walk forward, without saying a word. That figure is how desolate and indifferent.


    Seeing that the cold back is getting farther and farther away, lian''er''s red and swollen eyes can no longer bear it. Tears of sadness flowed out of her eyes. She was afraid of this scene. In the boat, she hopes that the ship doesn''t go so fast every day. She hopes that the ship will break down on the road. In that case, she can be with brother ye every day.


    But She understood that it was impossible. So she can only hope that after arriving at the imperial capital, she can still see ye Fei every day.


    But Just now, with Ye Fei''s indifferent back and her indifferent eyes, lian''er is in despair. She has already affirmed that in Ye Fei''s eyes, she is nothing but a boring passer-by.


    Lian''er insists that she won''t cry, but her eyes are so red and swollen.


    "Sister..." Xuan''er couldn''t help shouting, pursed her mouth and looked at her sister strangely.


    Lotus son just reacts to come over, wiped tears, voice light forward way: "Qin old general, let''s go!"


    Ignoring Qin Guangchao, lian''er pulls xuan''er into a luxurious carriage, and then greets the coachman. She quickly unfolds the wheels and enters the city.


    When lian''er and xuan''er disappear in front of their eyes, Qin Guangchao''s smiling face gradually condenses. His face became gloomy and said coldly to the guard around him: "go and investigate the white haired youth. I want all his information."


    "Yes, general!" After hearing this, the guard turned and left immediately.


    Qin Guangchao also sat on the horse, pulled up the reins and ran to the city.


    These people entered the city.


    But no one noticed that there was a man standing on the wall. The man was dressed in a black robe, with an old body and white hair. He had a gloomy smile. But his black robe is embroidered with five small tripods, which represent the five grade pharmacists.


    "This boy''s life is really big. Still alive? Oh! What a pity, my poor disciple? Don''t know what''s going on until you die


    The old man shook his head and sighed bitterly, comforting himself, "well, if you die, you will die! His existence is a chess piece in my hand, and now he can use it


    "But that''s good. When my apprentice and Qin Mu died, they just started the next plan. It seems that the prince''s plan is getting closer and closer... " The old man gave a gloomy smile.


    If ye Fei was here, he would know him. Because he is the son of heaven.Yes, that''s right. He is the son of heaven. Tianxinzi, a famous four grade pharmacist, was famous in the imperial capital. If he didn''t have some real skills, how could he live to this day.


    Ye Fei has seen with his own eyes how powerful the strange fire is that even the great master Xuan can''t stop it, let alone him. Although he looked forward to the fire, he was not stupid enough to die automatically.


    Therefore, he had to think of taking advantage of the situation, using his apprentice Jianggu to disguise himself as his appearance and mix into the boat to meet Qin Mu, and then with the help of Qin Mu''s hand to kill Ye Fei, while he sat and enjoyed himself.


    I have to say that tianxinzi is very cunning and cautious. Even if the failure, then the death is not their own, just a stand in. As for the Qin Mu who dragged him into the water, to be honest, tianxinzi didn''t pay any attention to him.


    But let him never expect that ye Fei''s strength is beyond his expectation. Fortunately, he was careful, otherwise it was not his apprentice who died, but him.


    "My poor disciple, don''t worry. When I finish another master, I will avenge you!" With a gloomy smile, tianxinzi turned and walked towards the city.


    All the people in the capital city knew that the Imperial General had only one son, Qin Mu. Moreover, the general, as an important official of the imperial capital, controls one third of the army of the Empire. In the military, he is absolutely a top-ranking figure. Even the emperor''s majesty has to draw him in. Therefore, a marriage ceremony was carried out to tie the Qin family and the jade family together.


    But In his son, the princess and the crown prince went back to the imperial capital, suddenly died. What would Qin Guangchao think of his death?


    In fact, tianxinzi had another important task to do from xueyang city in the south, that is to kill Qin Mu on the boat of Princess and Prince. Let the royal family and the Qin family have a feud. Let the Qin family not be loyal to the emperor, but change its family.


    There is no doubt that tianxinzi finished perfectly. He wanted Ye Fei and Qin Mu to kill each other and enjoy the success. But I didn''t expect Qin Mu to lose so quickly.


    But fortunately, Qin Mu was still dead, and died on that ship. At least, I didn''t complete my task according to my own idea.


    Yujing city.


    The distribution of shops and buildings in the surrounding streets is very good. Unlike other cities, there are some peddlers and even some people who steal and abduct. But the scene of prosperity in Yujing. The street is spacious, not a hawker, not to mention the kind of fighting hooligans. Because we all know that if someone makes trouble in the capital, it''s just looking for death.


    At the foot of the world, who dares to move? Unless you''re looking for death. In addition, every family in Yujing City, at least in a well-off society, does not have to worry about not having food to eat, and needs to do those illegal things.


    After all, the capital of an empire. It represents the face of a country. Even if there is one in the city, the official will have two choices. One is to subsidize the family and ensure the family''s life. The other is to drive away. Because of the luxury of the imperial capital, people around will surely be attracted to come here. Naturally, there will be such hooligans, local ruffians and even the front-line opportunists. But in this case, the garrison of the imperial capital would detain them or drive them out directly.


    If there are such people in every part of an Empire who come here by chance to earn a living, the emperor will not be called the capital of the Empire, but the refugee area.


    Therefore, the emperor is not allowed to enter the city without a resident card.


    Of course! There is one exception, which is the warrior.


    No matter where you go, the warrior is the most popular. The Empire established the country by force, and so did the big families. The recruitment of martial artists, regardless of your strength, will be solicited.


    Ye Fei is a warrior, so he is an exception.


    At this time, ye Feifei walked through a bustling street and walked toward a restaurant named Piaoxiang Lou.


    Along the way, ye Fei''s food was very rare. One was because of cultivation, and the other was that there was nothing delicious on board. So, don''t eat at all. After all, a warrior can completely dissipate Xuanqi to replenish his energy, although it consumes a lot. And the time is short, but ye Fei mostly carries on in this way.


    "Waiter, give me two pots of wine. Two small dishes


    Entered the fragrance building, immediately ushered in a strong fragrance, as well as the kind of boisterous noise, in the restaurant. People of all walks of life can see that officers in the army, even the warriors walking in Yujing City, and even those noble families can be seen everywhere.


    "My guest, the downstairs are full. How about going upstairs with more money? It''s not only quiet upstairs, but also very airy? " A man in brown clothes ran over with a smile. He apologized to Ye Fei Dao.


    Ye Fei nodded lightly. In fact, he didn''t like this noisy place. Anti like quiet, since slightly dead, ye Fei felt that he had changed. It''s cold everywhere. Not as enthusiastic as before.

 Chapter 116

    "My guest, please go upstairs. I''ll serve you good food and wine right away." The waiter immediately ran away happily.


    Ye Fei didn''t say much, and went directly to the second floor.


    The reason why the second floor is said to be very quiet is that there are screens on both sides of each table, and there is no door. Even the other side is close to the window. When eating at any time, it is very enjoyable.


    Ye Fei walked up to the second floor and sat down at a table, then slowly tasted the tea.


    But soon, the waiter brought the food and wine as well as a bowl of rice.


    "It''s light and mellow. It''s really good. I''m afraid this kind of wine is not cheap Ye Fei holds a glass and takes a sip. He really admires the restaurant owner''s shrewdness. He doesn''t order any food and wine, but he gives himself the best.


    "Waiter, give me a screen room."


    When ye Fei was eating and drinking, a grumpy voice came into the ear. It seems that with this grumpy voice, it seems that the second floor is shaking, and the heavy pace makes the ground tremble.


    "Oh! This man is so arrogant that he doesn''t have a trace of restraint. "


    Ye Fei ignored and continued to drink.


    Can be faint if the sound continues to enter the ear.


    "My Lord, I''m sorry. Is the second floor full? How about this? You eat downstairs. It''s a small meal? "


    "Damn it, I came to your restaurant to eat. I can''t help but look down on you. Believe me or not, I''ll tear down your broken shop."


    The man continued to walk up the stairs. After going upstairs, all the people found that he was a huge man with two meters in height. He carried a big knife on his back, his eyes were the size of a copper bell, and he was wearing a set of black armor with a skeleton on it.


    "Black flag army? It''s the black flag army? No wonder it''s so arrogant. "


    "The black flag army is one of the most elite armies in the Shang empire. Even the fire spirit eagle knight army is not as good as the black flag army. It''s strange that people are not arrogant. What''s more, it is said that those who are qualified to enter the black flag army should not only have the strength of Xuanshi, but also those who have been on the battlefield and have their own strong and murderous spirit


    "Yes! I heard that recently, the black flag army is recruiting new recruits, and these new recruits are open recruitment, and many of them have already started to sign up. "


    As soon as the giant man came up, he immediately attracted the comments of many martial artists around him.


    Ye Fei just heard these comments.


    "Black flag army? More powerful than the fire Griffin army? " Ye Fei''s eyebrows sunk down, and then his eyes showed a piece of excitement.


    What is the purpose of his coming to the capital? Is to break through the world, become a master, and then return to xueyang city for revenge.


    Is it a good choice to enter the army and climb up step by step?


    "Damn it, you said there was no room upstairs? What is this? Tell the boy to get out of here and give it to me. Otherwise, I will smash you here. " The big man of the black flag army roared to a fat, shopkeeper like half old man nearby.


    The old man can only be honest, respectful and depressed to follow.


    And behind the Han, five generals in black armor and black flag army followed him downstairs. A domineering person, even in this kind of place, carries with it a murderous spirit.


    "Boy, you can go now. I like this place The leader of the black flag army went to Ye Fei and directly picked up the wine and vegetables on Ye Fei''s table and smashed it on the ground. The hand slapped hard on the table. The anger was very loud.


    Ye Fei was thinking about whether he wanted to join the black flag army. But just as the glass in his hand was delivered to his mouth, the food and wine on the table fell down one after another, and the huge roar pulled him over.


    Then the expression gradually condensed. The man looked at him with anger.


    Ye Fei some don''t understand, how can this kind of army ruffian enter the black flag army of the first elite army of the Empire?


    "My lord This This... "


    The shopkeeper''s horse came up and wiped his hands with cold sweat. Pushing bitterness all over his face, neither the left nor the right.


    "You are going to eat, sir. Say it directly, but what do you mean by dumping the food on the floor? " Ye Fei said in a cold voice.


    If it is not in the imperial capital, no random killing. Now the big man has fallen.


    "Ha ha! What do you mean by Laozi The big man stretched out his hand and directly grasped Ye Fei''s collar and said, "I''m bullying you. What''s the matter? Who called me the black flag army? I''m better than you. "


    "Ha ha! Captain, just crush this kid and go out. Why talk to him? "


    "Yes! Yeah! If we kill a man in the black flag army, how can the city guards dare to take advantage of us? "


    "Oh! Is it really a miracle that scum like you can join the black flag army? "


    If he had not known that the black flag army was recruiting troops, ye Fei might have thought that these were veteran cops. But now it seems that these people are the rogue warriors in the lake and still brag after entering the black flag army."Damn it, you dare to disobey the black flag army. The words come from your mouth. You die for me The big man did not dare to kill people. After all, he killed people. Even if the city guards did not dare to take them, they would not feel good after returning to the black flag army. More importantly, they are just new people like Ye Feicai.


    Because they were all vagrant warriors, and by coincidence they entered the black flag army, and even the big man became a captain. Glory like this naturally comes out to show off. But who knows this restaurant owner does not know the appearance, even in front of this boy also so does not know.


    But now, the boy said he was a black sheep of the black flag army. What does that mean? It means he disobeyed the black flag army. The black flag army is the first army of the Empire. It''s not a matter that anyone can insult. At the moment, kill him. Even if it comes to the military court, he has nothing to say. After all, I am the honor of defending the Legion.


    Not only the Han Dynasty, but also the other five black flag armies drew out their knives and chopped at Ye Fei together.


    "Looking for death!"


    Ye Fei looks angry, such a shameless scum. If you don''t teach a good lesson, this is an insult to the dignity of the black flag army. If you join the elite forces like the black flag army in the future and encounter such scum, it will be a shame.


    "Stop it!"


    At the moment when ye Fei is about to start, a grumpy voice rings out and interrupts their movements.


    However, in a screen box on the second floor, an angry voice sounded.


    Ye Fei and the army ruffians all turned their eyes and looked there, but not far away, in a screen box, a young man in his twenties and thirties stood up, wearing a set of black clothes on him. Although his face was very ordinary, his face was Chinese. But that kind of implicit dignity is not comparable to ordinary people.


    The man stood up, and six army ruffians were angry and yelled to the youth: "boy, you''d better get out of here. Be careful that I will kill you. "


    The young man, with a cold face, took a black token from his arms and appeared in his hand. However, the six army ruffians suddenly changed their faces and knelt down together. Their voices trembled and said, "I don''t know Mount Tai because I have eyes. Please forgive me."


    Seeing the reaction of the six men, the young man immediately took back his token and said coldly, "don''t you go away?"


    In the eyes of this young man, it seems that these six people are mole ants. But the disgust in his eyes did not diminish. As ye Fei said, these scum do not deserve to be the black flag army.


    "Yes, yes, thank you very much. Let''s go. Let''s go. " The big man of the black flag army rolled up and ran downstairs, his face red with fear.


    Ye Fei looks in the eye, sneers directly. These six army ruffians really have no brains. In the imperial capital, where there are no big figures, they are arrogant in public on their status and strength. This is obviously looking for death.


    When the six people left, the young man showed a kind smile and nodded to Ye Fei. "As brother said, it''s a miracle that such scum can enter the black flag army. I don''t know if you are brother Yan Feng


    "My name is Ye Fei. Thank you for your help just now Ye Fei also lightly clasped his fist.


    Ye Fei finished lightly, then turned to walk downstairs.


    It''s not that ye Fei doesn''t see human feelings, but his personality is so. For him, there is no change at all.


    Looking at Ye Fei''s departure, Yan Feng laughs, "it''s really a strange boy. He knows that he is a black flag army, but he dares to offend him so much."


    Yan Feng finished and went on drinking towards his place.


    Ye Fei left the restaurant, directly hired a carriage, and walked toward the recruitment site of the black flag army. Although I saw those army ruffians just now, I was very disappointed. But ye Fei did not believe that the first army of the imperial Empire would be as shameless as those scum. Otherwise, the Empire would not be far away from the end.


    The black flag army was the first army of the Empire, so it garrisoned outside the east city of the imperial capital all the year round, within a forest 30 miles away. The forest is surrounded by a valley, which is very similar to a military base, surrounded by spurs, horse pits, and so on. Moreover, a black flag army in black armor patrols around, and there is no sign that these army ruffians are foolhardy.


    About 300 meters outside the barracks, a large number of warriors gathered there, but in front of them was a huge stone. There was a counter in front of the stone. A figure like the Secretary of the black flag army was sitting there, writing his name.


    Ye Fei inquired about some rules earlier. Those who are qualified to join the black flag army must have two points. One is to lift a ten thousand Jin stone, because the ten thousand Jin stone is the limit between the Xuanshi masters. Often Xuanshi three to four people can lift. The other point is to display personal murderous spirit. As long as you have these two points, you can directly enter the black flag army.


    As for your previous identity, what is your character? The black flag army doesn''t care. Because after a lazy man enters an army, he comes out with strict military training. No matter how bad your conduct is, you will feel the smell of military spirit from you.

 Chapter 117

    This is why the black flag army does not need your character when recruiting people, but only needs strength to enter. Because they have many ways to make you change. Otherwise, this is not the legendary black flag army.


    "Next!"


    The Secretary of the black flag army called with his pen.


    Come over is a small spiritual man, this man is in his forties, looks small hands, but the whole body seems to be full of strength.


    But he went to the big stone and picked it up with two hands. Then he threw it out of thin air, and then lifted it with one hand.


    There was a smile on his face.


    "Ah! Lifting ten thousand jin with one hand, this Who is this? How powerful is that? "


    The people around him were in a state of discussion.


    "Master Xuan?"


    Ye Fei frowned. Judging from the breath of the man, he was obviously a Xuanshi.


    The secretary looked in the eyes, but did not feel strange, holding the pen nodded, "test murderous."


    The words are very simple. Then two soldiers of black armor and black flag Army stand behind. They send out a strong murderous spirit, and then they cover the thin man.


    However, the thin man was stunned, and his face was red. But soon, a kind of killing opportunity like wild animals broke out from him and rushed to the two soldiers. The two soldiers were stunned and then stepped back. There was sweat on their foreheads.


    "Zhang Wensheng! Yeah, good! Xuanshi realm! You go straight to the barracks to report! With your strength to participate in the competition of Captain and cavalry leader, there is a good chance. I''ll take good care of you. " The Secretary immediately looked at the little man with a new look.


    "Thank you for your cultivation." Thin man, his face full of light. How glorious is it to be an officer as soon as you enter the army?


    "Go


    As soon as the clerk finished, he waved his hand at will. The man named Zhang Wensheng ran towards the barracks happily, and all the soldiers around him looked envious.


    "Next..."


    The next one is a fat man. This fat man is very strong indeed, and just like the one before, he lifted the stone with one hand. But it is a pity that he was compressed by the murderous spirit of the two soldiers and softened directly. So he failed.


    In a row, a total of more than a dozen people went down. In the last ten or so people, except for three, all the others were eliminated.


    Ye Fei had to see it in his eyes. Among these ten people, there was no shortage of Xuanshi masters. However, Xuanshi could lift stones, but most of them were suppressed by the murderous spirit of the two soldiers.


    "It''s so murderous. It''s really the trump card army of the Empire. Only those who have really killed people and rolled in their blood can have this strong sense of killing. " Ye Fei smiles, and he finds himself suddenly in love with this place.


    "Next!"


    Finally, it''s Ye Fei''s turn.


    Ye Fei woke up after being told by the clerk. When the clerk looked at Ye Fei, he showed a strange color. At a young age, she looks weak and not startled by the wind. Her hair is gray, and she even has a piece of Guqin wrapped in cloth on her back.


    Such a person, also want to enter the black flag army?


    Ye Fei was not only despised by the clerks, but also by the warriors around him.


    "Scholar! Are you in the wrong place? This is not an examination room, but a battlefield. You may die any time you come here? "


    "Ha ha!"


    I do not know who said a word, immediately caused a lot of people to laugh.


    Ye Fei is indeed dressed like a scholar. His white hair sets off his skin, which makes his skin particularly white. Moreover, a black robe and an Guqin are not like a warrior in any corner.


    However, ye Fei shocked the scene with action. He knows that strength is the most important thing in the world. If there is no strength, it can only be looked down upon.


    Ye Fei stepped forward and kicked his foot directly and severely kicked the stone. Originally, this practice made the martial artists around him despise him more. But as soon as his foot fell, the stone was kicked up. At least a dozen meters high.


    After the stone was thrown up, there was no sound of laughter around, but a quiet, stunned looking at the site.


    And ye Fei another action came, stretched out his fist toward the falling stone.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise in the air. A huge stone of ten thousand catties was like a bubble end. One blow was smashed into Xiba, and the broken stones were scattered one after another.


    Until all the gravel fell to the ground, there was still a silence around, and one by one looked at Ye Fei with some disbelief.


    "Smash a stone with one blow? This How could that be possible? Is he a master of great Metaphysics? "


    "I am not dreaming! This weak scholar is so powerful. It seems that I have lost sight. "


    "This is the real master, the real man does not show his face, you know?"


    Ye Fei took a cold glance and continued to walk forward. Then the two soldiers nodded and walked out. Many people have exerted their strong strength, but because they have not been on the real battlefield, they have been suppressed by their murderous spirit.However, the two soldiers soon found out that they were wrong. In front of them, where is a man, is clearly a piece of ice, from his body permeated with the essence of general ice peak murderous gas. Just one face to face, the two people spit blood from their mouths, and their bodies fly back.


    And ye Fei than murderous, that is simply looking for death. Ye Fei itself is an ice attribute. In addition, there is an ice emperor in the elixir field, and the ice peak murderous spirit carried by him is extremely powerful.


    After all, murderous air is actually a kind of cold and gloomy depressing breath in the air. And ye Fei''s advantage is full of cold air, murderous spirit is not everywhere. I remember that when I was a xuanzhe realm, even tianxinzi was shaken back by myself just by virtue of the murderous air condensed by the cold air in the elixir field.


    What''s more, these two soldiers with lower strength than themselves.


    "Have you ever been in the army before?"


    The two soldiers wiped the blood on their mouths and looked at Ye Fei in astonishment. In their knowledge, the only powerful general was the one with such a strong murderous spirit.


    "It''s not necessarily people who have never been in the army to have a murderous spirit." Ye Fei''s cold way, squint at two soldiers.


    The two soldiers gave a wry smile. If someone else spoke to them in this tone, they would not accept it. However, they did not accept the white haired youth. They can feel that the young man in front of them is a knife, trying to kill them. It''s so easy.


    "Sir, we give in. With your murderous spirit, you will certainly be able to take up an important position in our black flag army. " The soldier on the left is holding fist.


    Ye Fei also nodded, then looked at the clerk next to him and said, "can I go in?"


    The clerk stood up with a simple smile and said, "Sir, please come inside."


    The court clerk obviously respected Ye Fei more than Zhang Wensheng, in a tone of insidious flattery.


    Ye Fei has been very indifferent from the beginning to the end. This kind of indifference is very inhumane. However, compared with a strict army, it just needs this kind of indifference. Only this kind of person is the most cruel when killing the enemy. At the same time, it will not betray.


    After entering the barracks, there were huge tents and bags, and there were many black flag soldiers patrolling back and forth. But straight ahead. There is a huge training ground, which is at least 300 meters long and 200 meters wide. It is very spacious.


    In the martial arts field, there are weapons on display. A large group of people dressed as warriors are meeting at the edge of the training ground. Ye Fei didn''t stop, went directly into the last side of the crowd and stood down.


    After ye Fei approached these people, they all exuded a strong murderous spirit one by one, which instantly filled a layer of frost around them. They were not like people in the hot sun, as if they were in an ice cellar.


    After standing for nearly ten minutes, there were also two soldiers who had passed the examination. At this time, in the Square ahead, an officer on horseback came over. The officer''s position was obviously not low. Although the armor was the same, the appearance was more distinctive, and the breath was stronger than that of ordinary people. At least, they were all experts above Xuanshi.


    "Well, you are all here. I have your identities and introductions in my hands. I don''t care what kind of person you used to be, a wanted criminal of a country, a murderous robber, but I tell you. Since you have come to our black flag army, that''s my black flag army. Remember, everyone must be proud of the black flag. If anyone disobeys the military orders and continues to do your previous activities, or disobeys them, no matter how strong or high you are, the first thing for our black flag army is to kill such scum. Did you hear me clearly? "


    The general rode back and forth on horseback and forth, shouting out loud among the thirty below.


    This is what every general must do. When a new recruit enters the camp, he must be demoralized. Otherwise, in the future, the soldiers may become rebellious and have no one in their eyes.


    "Clear!"


    The next 30 people opened their throats and yelled. Even ye Fei opened his hoarse throat and cried out.


    "Well, now that you understand. So from now on, start practicing martial arts! There are thirty-eight of you, and you will choose four leaders of the ten man team, and even the leader of a fifty man team. Remember, the winner will get the position of the leader of the horse, and the four people behind will get the position of four team leaders. What else do you have in mind? " Cried the officer.


    "No!"


    Thirty eight voices were heard together, and their eyes were red. There is a clucking of fists. Who doesn''t want to be an officer? You know, this officer is still an officer of the black flag army.


    "Let''s go! Remember, do not hurt people''s lives and injure your opponents. Only those who are killed


    The officer said aloud and rode away on his horse.


    This is a round of free competition. You can look for your opponent as long as you defeat the opponent. Then you can compete in a round, and the winner is the rider. It''s so simple.


    This is also a kind of irregular fighting in the army. After all, when you enter the battlefield, no one will tell you the rules. In their eyes, they can only defeat the enemy as soon as possible. This is their responsibility.As soon as the officer''s words fell, the group of thirty-eight immediately broke up, each looking for his opponent and fighting against each other.

 Chapter 118

    Ye Fei, who looks weak and has white hair, is young. So the first face-to-face ushered in the attack of two opponents. Since it is a free competition, there is no rule that teams should not be allowed to cooperate. Those who have known each other before will form a team to fight against each other, much like countries fighting against each other.


    However, only two people did not form a team. One was a cold man with black hair, a knife in his hand, and a black Samurai suit. The man had beard on his mouth. Judging from his age, he was less than 30 years old. The opponents he met, no matter how many people they met, would not let him make a knife at all. One by one they fell at his feet.


    The other person is undoubtedly Ye Fei. After understanding the artistic conception of Qin music, ye Fei has a more effective grasp of his own strength. Moreover, after his body has been tempered by ice, even after eating the fruit of spirit and washing the tendons and pith, his body has greatly changed and is several times stronger than ordinary people. Even if he doesn''t use metaphysical skills or even Qin, he is extremely powerful.


    Previously, ye Fei used only one move to bombard the two warriors who attacked them.


    Ye Fei now has his own Xuanshi''s strength, and by borrowing his own treasure, he is also killed by himself. In front of this group of Xuanshi and Xuanshi''s experts. It''s not enough.


    However, in the second round of fighting. Ye Fei meets an expert of a team of four. The four are Zhang Wensheng''s team. Zhang Wensheng''s own Xuanshi strength, and his three companions are Xuanshi masters. Under the suppression of the four, ye Fei makes Ye Fei go straight to the side.


    It''s obvious that Wensheng used to be a vicious master. He was full of experience. He tried to find out Ye Fei''s weakness. He cooperated with the four men''s attack, leaving him with no way to escape.


    But what they didn''t expect was the chill of Ye Fei. Under the cold air, they have a huge opportunity to kill and directly cover up the four people. Even though Zhang Wensheng and his four people cooperate well, ye Fei''s extremely strong murderous spirit makes them lose gradually, which mildly changes the situation.


    Of course! In their eyes, ye Fei has won them, which is completely the reason for the murderous spirit. However, ye Fei only used 10% of his power to deal with them, and he didn''t even use half of his artistic conception.


    This chaotic war, more and more fierce, leaving absolutely the most powerful experts. However, there are two extremely strong masters in the square. They are all fighting alone. They beat all the people around them with their own strength. Even the one who holds the knife has not made a knife, and the other carries the piano. He gives a floating feeling from the beginning to the end. It is so casual to defeat all his opponents.


    In the end, the two defeated all their opponents. Neither of them had the slightest gasping fluctuation, or even the same apathy as they had just entered the battlefield.


    Of the two. One is a piece of ice, the other is a flame that may explode at any time, but the flame is suppressed by something.


    "You are strong! It''s worth being my opponent. " Holding the knife, the indifferent man''s voice is light.


    Beside him and ye Fei, there were many soldiers lying on the ground in pain, but they both stood there.


    "You too!"


    Ye Fei said faintly, but with the words of the two people, all around the fallen warriors got up from the ground one by one and scattered around. They can both feel the strength of both men if they stay in their battlefields. That''s just looking for death.


    "You didn''t do your best at first, I think I can make you do it. Take out your weapons The man holding the knife slowly pulled out his knife, his knife is a bloody knife, not the knife did not wipe, but the knife itself is red with blood.


    However, his knife is a broken one. There are still a lot of slashed marks on the blade.


    "Dao Yi? Interesting? "


    As soon as the other side''s knife comes out, a mood suddenly comes.


    Facing the knife, ye Fei smiles.


    Finally, I met the person who understood the artistic conception again.


    With that, ye Fei sits down with his knees crossed. However, the piano was placed on the knee, and a beautiful sound like forest water was playing slowly. Both the soldiers and the military officers in the square were shocked.


    But the man''s face changed, and his pace retreated a few steps. Then he saw the opportunity in his eyes and laughed cruelly, "OK, I''m not disappointed. The piano itself is a kind of entertainment. You can actually understand the artistic conception of its sound from it. "


    "All things in the world, whether they are swords, spears, swords and sticks, are man-made objects, so is the Qin. Since the sword can understand the meaning of the sword, why can''t the Qin understand the meaning of the Qin?" Ye Fei continues to play the piano, and his voice is as indifferent as ever.


    "Ha ha! Good, good word! Sir, you are a friend. My name is gonni! The nickname is the broken knife. I don''t know your name. " Holding knife man''s eyes showed a blazing expectation of the light, export smile way.


    "My name is Ye Fei." Ye Fei faintly returned a sound, but in the sound just fell, suddenly a trace of white flashed in the eyes, white covered the eyes.


    At the same time, hold the string with your hand and play it gently. In an instant, the air was filled with a layer of cold air. Under the cold air, a layer of ice cones wantonly swept towards Ge Ni.


    "Ah! How strong the artistic conception, actually uses the Qin sound to create the iceberg attack. "Ge Ni can see that under the attack of the ice cone. Even though he understood the meaning of the sword, he didn''t dare to pick it up at will. After all, it was his first time to see the music.


    The sword is fast and sharp, while the sword is domineering, like the fire in a jar. Either it''s very quiet, or it''s on the trigger. However, the artistic conception of the music seems soft and strong. He couldn''t do it.


    The shadow of the sword is invisible


    Ge Ni''s broken knife was suspended from the scabbard, and the broken knife kept rotating in the void. In the rotation, a piece of knife shadow in all directions frantically shot out. After each shot, the impact on the ground broke out a piece of bombing sound.


    The soldiers around quickly backed away again. The duel between two masters who understand the artistic conception is extremely powerful in attack and destruction. If you don''t pay attention to it, you may be killed by mistake on the spot.


    However, after the shadow of the sword floated out, it gradually floated and whirled back, just like a flying knife controlled by a big hand, with the effect of turning. Around Ye Fei''s body, he attacks constantly from left to right.


    "Hum!"


    The ice cone made by the cold air carried by the first piano sound is completely disintegrated. The opposite is the shadow of the sword hanging around it. Ye Fei''s eyebrows tremble slightly, and his five fingers pull hard on the string. Suddenly a piece of white light waves, with the body as the center, gradually spread away.


    "Bang!"


    "Hum!"


    "Boom!"


    The artistic conception light waves from the shadow of the sword and the sound of the piano collide with each other, and the continuous explosion sound rolls out. The sand and soil fly continuously on the whole training ground, and large pits explode in many places. Ye Fei and Ge Ni are covered in an instant.


    However, after the explosion, ye Fei held the xuanbingqin with one hand, and stepped on the ground with his feet. His body was suspended like a sharp arrow. But almost at the moment when he was walking together, a huge sword shadow of more than ten Zhang Long fell from the sky in the confused sand. The virtual shadow above was connected with wandering and cutting.


    "Boom!"


    After the shadow of the knife fell, at the beginning of Ye Fei''s feet, a ditch of more than ten meters appeared in the yellow sand.


    Tiansha lone star


    As soon as the shadow of the sword fell, a clear man''s voice suddenly came together in the void.


    After the sound, just like a heavy snow is coming, become very cold. Then, the cold sound of the Qin began to sound like a battlefield drum.


    And then, the vast Yellow sand above, an instant a piece of piano sound of light wave toward the lower shrouded.


    Tiansha solitary star is particular about what you encounter at your heart. The higher the way of music you understand, the more powerful it will exert. Now I realize that under the artistic conception, Tiansha lone star can exert its power wantonly.


    The sword spirit is soaring to the sky


    Boom! Boom!


    The yellow sand covered the square, and all of them were covered by the sand. Form a huge prison cover around the Gori.


    However, at the moment when he was about to fall into the sky, Ge Ni''s broken knife was filled with blood. A bunch of blood red swords formed a huge shadow of the sword, which directly rose into the sky and inserted into the sky. The whole prison of iceberg collapsed in an instant.


    The icebergs were scattered.


    "Crash!"


    Ye Fei falls to the ground with xuanbingqin in his arms, while the other party is standing in the opposite direction. Even the ground where people stand and their surroundings are coagulated by a thick ice peak. Under the ice peak, the square is a mess and dilapidated.


    "You are strong!" Ge Ni holds the broken knife in his hand and stands in front of him, the light way.


    "You are not weak, at least In my opinion, you are one of the strongest masters I have ever seen to comprehend artistic conception. " Ye Fei said faintly. Compared with the ancient Dao, the Dao meaning of GE''s reverse movement is much stronger than that of the ancient Dao. Although the strength of Ge Ni is not as strong as that of Gu Dao, he is not weak at all in fighting against each other.


    "You too! But It was just a warm-up. Your honor Let''s see what you''re doing After Ge Ni finished speaking, his eyes were closed, and the broken knife was slowly suspended in front of him. From the blade, endless bloody and murderous air was emitted. At the same time, a layer of flame spread out from GE Ni''s body. With this strange phenomenon, Ge Ni''s hair fluttered in the wind, just like the Buddha''s burning at any time, and his robe was blowing and hunting.


    The body gradually left the ground, slowly suspended, a knife, slowly more and more suspended, like a God.


    "What? This is... "


    Ye Fei was not the only one on the scene, but everyone was shocked. We should know that those who can fly must possess the realm of Xuanling, because the essence of Xuanqi changes when entering Xuanling. It can carry a person in the air.


    But In front of him, Ge Ni was only in the realm of Xuanshi. How did he do it?


    All the soldiers and even the officers on the scene knew that this young man named Guni was definitely a super genius, and even a peerless master with a high hiding height.


    "Man and knife in one..."


    When he was suspended to 10 meters high, Ge Ni''s eyes suddenly opened. His mouth was like a roar of a beast in his throat. The air around him was slowly twisted at the moment.

 Chapter 119

    It seems that two unused forces are about to touch one. It can be seen that the light of the knife and the human suddenly collide, and the knife has disappeared, and a bunch of light has gathered and scattered around. There is only a shadow of a knife in front of Ge Ni''s body.


    In the distance, outsiders feel that GE Ni is a domineering sword. He is in the sword, and he has a knife in his heart.


    "Hum!"


    A piece of Dao Qi went straight from GE Ni''s head to the heaven and earth, under the cover of layers of blood light. At the speed visible to the naked eye, Gorni''s body gradually turned into a huge broken knife, just like his previous one.


    "What? Man and knife in one? "


    Ye Fei''s face changed, and it was hard to imagine. Ge Ni actually realized this degree in artistic conception.


    However, at this moment, Ge Ni transformed into a broken knife, and the cold knife cut straight down. In an instant, the murderous spirit carried by the blade was generally bombed down, and the square below exploded repeatedly.


    A crisis of death gradually approached Ye Fei, but in the face of this similar death crisis general mood, ye Fei did not slow down, continued to circle and sit down, eyes closed. Play the piano with both hands. A piece of soft music from the piano.


    Strangely, after the soft sound appeared, the nothingness just like leaves floating on the piano, and then floated away. However, with the faster the hand is pulled, the more and more the floating leaves gather and gradually form in the void.


    When they gathered in the tens of thousands of people and blocked most of the sky in front of them, it happened that the knife was about to cut down. It seemed that all the leaves were cut into pieces at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    But at the moment when the blade is about to touch all the leaves. Ye Fei''s eyes open, his hands ten fingers toward the string mercilessly.


    "Hum!"


    Qin devil dancing


    Starting with the strings pressed by the hand, a Black Mist diffused away. In the diffusion of black fog, those leaves gradually disappeared, and then turned into black fog, all this, as if time was still the same. The speed became extremely slow, the knife shot slowly forward in the black fog. And the black fog slowly changes.


    As if with the naked eye''s speed, all the black fog rolled over the void, from the void, the black fog formed a huge and strange monster, raised his head and roared loudly.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    In front of the officers below, they only felt that the air suddenly turned into darkness. Under the darkness, the fog was rolling, and the broken knife was surrounded by the black fog. Then there was a constant explosion in the fog.


    When the explosion fell behind, the black fog cleared. The huge broken knife disappeared, and a tired and weak youth fell from the air. There was a broken knife beside him, and there was a trace of blood on his mouth.


    Not far away from him, the young man with white hair continued to play the piano with his knees crossed. The sound of the instrument was soft, as if all this had nothing to do with him.


    This scene made many people wonder what happened just now.


    "You won. I''m convinced that I lost. " Ge Ni''s mouth spurted a mouthful of blood, weak, slowly stood up from the ground.


    Just that move, he felt the other side''s horror. If ye Fei didn''t stay, he would be dead.


    Ge Ni thought that his body would be as hard as a knife if his own swords were integrated. However, he was wrong about all these things, that is, the artistic conception. The hard thing is in front of the artistic conception. It can also be destroyed.


    And Just now, the mysterious skill of Qin sound made Ge Ni like a dream. He didn''t understand why only one mysterious skill could exert such great power and use the power to form substantial objects to attack.


    "Your strength, your talent, are not weak with me. The reason you lose is because you are too confident. The world is big, and there are countless people who understand the mystery of the world. If you can understand the unity of man and sword, then others will understand the profound meaning of cracking your sword. "


    Ye Fei voice light way. He admitted that he was able to crack down on Gorni. It''s not that he understood the method of combining human and knife. It''s a soft way to overcome the strong. The sound of the Qin is as continuous as water, but the Dao is powerful and hard.


    He just used the artistic conception and the way of softness. The softness of the piano music stimulates all obstacles in the space, and slowly destroys the Ge Ni of man Dao integration. In addition, the Qin devil dances wantonly, which makes him successfully defeat Ge Ni.


    If he didn''t understand the coincidence method of the artistic conception of Qin music, ye Fei would not have defeated Ge Ni so easily.


    Ge Ni laughed at himself and said, "if you lose, you lose. I can afford to lose. However, I have noted your words. Another day, when I have a little more understanding, I''ll come back to you for advice. "


    Ge Ni stood up from the ground, and the dark Qi in his body consumed a light. Although he was very tired, ye Fei did not hurt him. So nothing but weakness.


    Ye Fei also nodded lightly and dueled with such an expert. It''s exactly what he needs. Moreover, the duel between the two people is also up to the point, which is of great help to the practitioners."Two..."


    At the moment, the former officer, who was called shouting, came riding his horse in cold sweat, and his face looked a little red. In this fight, he couldn''t see the difference between them. The destructive power of the sword and the harp. If you give them enough space to display, I''m afraid the whole barracks will not be able to hit them.


    "General!" Ye Fei and Ge Ni at the same time in the face of this man.


    Ye Fei also put the piano away and hung it behind him. Guni also picked up the knife and came over.


    "Ha ha! The general doesn''t dare to be a general. The general''s name is Ma Chao. If you look up to me, just call me ma Du tou. " The officer laughs. Even if he knows his position is higher than them, he doesn''t dare to offend them! In the battlefield, such a person will definitely fight against a hundred or even thousands of people. In the future, he will rise much faster than him.


    According to the rank of officers in the Army: soldiers Captain Ride commander Dutou Dutong Commander Commanding officer Head of the army Marshal.


    Under the leader, there are ten soldiers under control, while under the cavalry leader there are fifty soldiers, each with two hundred men under his head. The number of Dutong is 500, and the commander controls 5000. Only commanders are qualified to control 10000 troops. As for the commander, there is no specific military post, because he was originally a vacant post. Only when the emperor personally ordered the commander, would he have this military post.


    As for the head of the army, he is the supreme commander of the army. For example, in the black flag army, there is a commander of the supreme commander-in-chief, as well as other armies.


    However, there is another higher vocational education above the head of the army, that is, marshal.


    Although the Empire has the title of Marshal, but in fact, this position is a vacant position, there is no * *. Because when there is a war, there must be a man in the army to crush the array, and the person who presses the battle is the marshal. As for those who can serve as marshals, they are the senior generals of several imperial dynasties and of high prestige. As soon as the battle was over, the marshal continued to go home to provide for the aged.


    Therefore, in terms of actual * *, only the head of the imperial army.


    In front of him, the head is only one level higher than the rider. Now that the competition is over, ye Fei is the new leader. In the future, any merit can be promoted to the position of Ma Chao. Therefore, Ma Chao had to curry favor with such a promising young man. In case the two young men made great achievements in the future and reached the highest position even at a higher level, he would be able to help him.


    "Ma Du tou!" Ye Fei and Ge Ni look at each other, and then they give Ma Chao a fist.


    "Ha ha! You are welcome. This time, the two won the first and second place in this martial arts training. After that, we will be colleagues, ha ha! This way, please! Dutong is waiting for you in the account. " Ma Chaozheng said, and then made an invitation gesture to Ye Fei and Ge Ni.


    "Please!"


    Ye Fei and ye Fei also made an invitation gesture.


    Ma Chao put down his horse and let a soldier take him away. Then he walked with Ye Fei and Ge Ni towards the camp.


    On top of Ma Chao, there are Dutong, commander and commander. However, Dutou only recruits soldiers from outside. As for the power of appointment and removal, he has no right at all.


    Out of a training ground, he stopped outside a camp of 30 square meters of cloth bags. Outside the camp, there were two black flag soldiers with black spears in their hands. They stood in place like nails nailed on the ground, and a cold breath came from their bodies.


    This breath is definitely not a fake, but a life and death experience.


    Although the strength of these two men is only Xuanshi, but if they encounter the general Xuanshi warrior, the two soldiers are not weaker than an ordinary Xuanshi in this breath.


    "Two, please come inside. You have been waiting for them for a long time." Ma Chao made an invitation to clean up. But he did not enter.


    "No one is allowed to bring weapons in. You put them down."


    Ma Chao''s words just fell. In front of them, two soldiers of the black flag army locked their eyes on Ge Ni and ye Fei, pointing their spears at Ye Fei and Ge Ni.


    Ye Fei and Ge Ni are both weapons that do not leave their bodies. They have their own situations in their hearts. How can ye Fei and Ge Ni lay down their weapons? Besides, how can they be touched by others.


    "Two, this is the rule of the army. I wonder if you can..." Ma Chao is also a bit embarrassed. After all, this is military order. He didn''t dare to disobey any of them.


    "Well, let them in! You''re welcome to the weapons. The military orders are made by people. In this capital, there are rules of the capital. " Soon, a young voice sounded from the camp, with a faint smile.


    "Yes, Lord Dutong."


    Two soldiers outside the camp responded immediately.


    According to the military regulations of the Empire, captains, riders, Dutou, Dutong. They can only be called officers, and only commanders, commanders and regimental commanders are qualified to be called generals.


    "Two, please come in! It seems that Dutong appreciates you very much. " Ma Chao smiles bitterly and looks at Ye Fei and Ge Ni.

 Chapter 120

    Such talents enter the army, no matter which army it is. It is bound to be charged with heavy responsibilities.


    "Thank you very much, madutou cultivation." Ge Ni said with a faint smile.


    Ye Fei nodded lightly.


    Then the two opened the tent cloth door and walked into the camp together.


    The camp is very simple. There are two rows of chairs and tea table on the left and right. On the main seat, there is a large commander-in-chief table with some arrows on it. Behind the table is a chair with a map on the wall. On the chair, a middle-aged man wearing black armor and a cape is sitting there. Is smiling at Ye Fei and Ge Ni.


    "They are the first and the second of the 38 new recruits. You''ve seen your strength and achievements with your own eyes. It''s very good. Ben is satisfied with your strength. " The middle-aged general stood up from his chair with a smile, and nodded when he especially looked at Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei is a face surprised to look at him, this person is actually that in the restaurant that Yan Feng met? It''s hard to imagine that the guy eating in a restaurant has become his own boss.


    "With your strength, you are more aggressive in the position of Dutou, but the first thing our black flag army pays attention to is serving people. If you are asked to take up the position of the capital at the beginning, many people will not accept it. Let''s see! What do you think of giving each of you the position of commander of a horse, changing Hitachi''s military achievements, and then upgrading to the capital Yan Feng smiles at Ye Fei and Ge Ni.


    In the square that produces duel, these two people''s superb strength. Yan Feng pays attention to everything. Like this kind of Super Master, Yan Feng would like to pull them together in the side, naturally not stingy military position.


    "Thank you for your cultivation."


    Ye Fei and Ge Ni both have a sense of joy.


    As soon as he entered the army, he was cultivated by his superiors, and he was naturally happy in his heart.


    Ge Ni thought he wanted to start from the captain, but he was so open-minded that he directly gave him a ride commander.


    "Ha ha! Do well with Ben, and you will be promoted step by step in the future. Go on, all right! As you have just joined the army, you should familiarize yourself with the military regulations of our black flag army. " Yan Feng laughs and shakes his hand at the two people. He doesn''t look like a boss to his subordinates or friends.


    "Yes, Lord Dutong."


    Ge Ni and ye Fei look at each other, and then turn to leave.


    When they leave, Yan Feng smiles.


    "They are two good ones. When I was young, I understood the artistic conception. The power of Xuanshi was comparable to that of Da Xuanshi. I should cultivate such talents well. "


    Yan Feng attaches great importance to Ye Fei, especially Ye Fei''s last move to break the unity of Ge Ni Ren''s sword, which he didn''t even see clearly. You know, he himself is a great Xuanshi, even if he and ye Fei duel, he is not 100% sure that he can defeat Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei and Ge Ni left Yan Feng''s camp. Immediately, an old black flag Army soldier of about 50 years old met the two men, and then followed the old black flag Army soldiers and walked towards the logistics department.


    Ye Fei and Ge Ni are two officers in accordance with the military rules. Naturally, their treatment is not the same as those of trust. They are familiar with military regulations, and even get some armor clothing and even accommodation are very advantageous.


    There''s no way. The world values strength. Only with strength can we have status.


    When you are familiar with military regulations, you should be guided. When he got the armor, someone took it for him. There was one camp for each person.


    Although this camp is not big, at least it is a unique space in the barracks, which is better than those who sleep in one camp.


    "Brother ye, how do you feel about the black flag army?"


    Ge Ni and ye Fei took their own armor and walked towards their camp. They didn''t put on armor immediately. While walking, he also looked around at the surrounding scenes, as well as the patrol of soldiers around, and even soldiers trained on the training ground.


    "Very good! A villain in the black flag army, less than a month, I can guarantee. There will be earth shaking changes in him Ye Fei smiles and shakes his head.


    The rogue black flag Army man he met in the morning was not qualified to go to the ordinary army according to his quality. But why could he join the black flag army? Even Yan Feng saw it and didn''t punish him directly. That''s because Yan Feng believes that in a very short time, such a person will change.


    "Ha ha! Brother Ye is right. In this army with the soul of the army. I believe in strength more... " There was a light of excitement in Gorni''s eyes.


    Ge Ni is a practice maniac. In order to practice, he goes East and North and lives in the forest where there are many monsters. It''s on a snowy mountain with tens of degrees below zero. His only purpose is to improve his strength and understand his own higher level of strength.


    In the same way, the army made him feel another way to practice and comprehend. That''s killing and Amnesty in the army.


    "Oh Ye Fei nodded lightly, but the smile was bitter and astringent. What is the purpose of entering the army?


    What kind of death and forgiveness grow up? The crazy idea of killing all the enemies in front of you? No, ye Fei''s purpose is very simple. He It''s revenge.The battle with the poor family made him realize his own shortcomings, the low strength, the lack of dark Qi in the elixir field, and more importantly His power is too weak, even if he has the ability to understand the sky, but other people''s poor family is a large family with hundreds of thousands of years of history. Can he be completely destroyed by himself alone?


    Therefore, he wants to establish a great cause in the army, establish a force of his own, and completely destroy the poor family


    Maybe, for the sake of his family, he would rather not pay for it


    "Haha! Heaven has its way. You don''t go. There is no gate to hell, but you come to die? "


    Ye Fei''s smile just fell, at the moment a joking voice rang into the ear.


    Ge Ni and ye Fei turned their heads at the same time and looked along the sound, but they saw a tall, red faced man with his hair tied up. He was walking towards Ye Fei and Ge Ni. Behind the big man, there were nine black flag soldiers.


    After seeing this person clearly, ye Fei frowns. He is not another person. It was the black flag army villain who robbed himself of his tables and chairs and overturned his meals in the restaurant.


    "It''s a miracle that such a person can be in the black flag army." Ge Ni looked at the man and said with a bitter smile.


    Ye Fei did not say, continue to stand in place. He knew that the big man had come to trouble him.


    "Captain, it seems that this boy has some skills. He has joined the black flag army." The little man behind the big man was said with a smile.


    "Have the ability? Hum! No matter how capable I am, I will crush him today. Damn it, I was scolded by Dutong and nearly lost his official post. If I don''t revenge, I will not be a man. " The name of the big man was Huang tangguang. Because of his strong strength, he directly occupied the third place in the martial arts refining, so he was assigned to the position of a team leader.


    Huang tangguang came forward, his pupils glared at Ye Fei angrily, and said with a cold smile: "boy, is there any kind of fight with Laozi?"


    After all, the military rules of the black flag army are very strict. If you start fighting here at will, you will certainly suffer from the above punishment. But if the soldiers fight with each other in the training ground, as long as no one is killed, the army still agrees with this kind of fight.


    Ye Fei is too lazy to pay attention to this guy. A little Xuanshi comes to challenge him. It''s like looking for death.


    "Let''s go! Don''t pay attention to him. " Ye Fei turns around lightly and continues to walk forward, ignoring the yellow light at all.


    "Damn it, I want to go. It''s not that easy. Stop for me Huang tangguang reached out his hand and grabbed the piano behind Ye Fei angrily. The cloth strip slowly fell off and exposed the tip of the iceberg.


    Just by touching his hands and the body, Huang tangguang felt that the instrument was definitely a good thing.


    "Why! Actually, it''s a piano. A great man came to join the army and brought a piano. Ha ha! Boy, if you don''t play with me, you have to stay. " Huang tangguang was surprised and then laughed. Pull the harp down.


    In the Jianghu, Huang tangguang likes to bully people who are weaker than himself. Now that I have entered the black flag army and served as the captain, I can''t change this habit.


    "Poof!"


    However, at the moment when he pulled the piano down, the yellow light immediately felt wrong. Suddenly, a white light flashed in the air, and the hand he had grabbed suddenly got out of his control, and a stream of blood gushed down his shoulder. The arm was thrown out like a club.


    Huang tangguang was stunned, staring at the spot.


    And the other side that is being caught by their own piano, at the moment continue to be sad on Ye Fei''s shoulder, the cloth bag of death, as if never moved. And ye Fei continued to move forward, as if all this had nothing to do with him.


    "Ah


    A gurgle of blood from the yellow room, shoulder sound spray out, the arm has been thrown far away.


    "My hand, my hand Ah Ah... "


    The fierce pain stimulated him. His broad body had already been crying with pain and rolled on the ground. His ten soldiers had already been scared and turned white. None of them could see that scene clearly.


    Not only they, but even Ge Ni was stunned. How did ye Fei do it? His speed was so fast that he stood beside him and didn''t see clearly what was going on.


    "Is this boy hiding his strength?"


    This is the first consciousness of Gorni, from the point of view just now. Ge Ni suddenly felt that there was a huge trench between him and ye Fei.


    "Boy, stop for me. You You actually cut off my captain''s hand. Are there any military regulations in your eyes? " Huang tangguang around a bold soldier open throat, face red, yelling at Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei has gone, but Ge Ni is still there.


    "You want rules, don''t you? Does this count? " Ge Ni said and took out a black token from his arms, "you deceive and commit crimes. Not only humiliated the chief, but also gathered people and horses to fight for the chief''s things. What kind of military regulation did you violate in the black flag army? "


    "Ah? You... "


    The faces of the soldiers behind him changed greatly. As for the yelling of pain on the ground, none of the other soldiers paid attention to it. One by one, they knelt down in horror.

 Chapter 121

    The reason why the black flag army is an iron army is because of its strict military regulations. Soldiers strictly abide by the law and discipline. If there are soldiers in the army who come to fight against the chief executive or even deal with him, he will commit a capital crime. Therefore, ye Fei cut off Huang tangguang''s hand, which is light.


    Because of this situation, ye Fei is qualified to kill Huang tangguang.


    "Big My Lord, I don''t know Mount Tai. Please forgive me. " Ten soldiers knelt down together.


    Their old man is a captain, but compared with the cavalry leader, it is still a grade behind.


    Looking at the ten soldiers on the ground and the yelling Huang tangguang, Ge Ni sneered: "this guy disobeys the military order and gathers people to resist the order of the commander. From now on, he is driven out of the barracks. You guys go and make arrangements. "


    "This..."


    The ten soldiers looked at each other in a cold sweat.


    "What? Do you want to disobey the military order? He''s already committed a crime of death. I''ll spare his life if I drive him out of the camp. " Gerhardt turned away.


    Although the present Huang tangguang was not his own rider, his status was lower than that of Gori. If you encounter a ruthless cavalry leader, you will be killed directly, and then tell your master. There''s no mercy left for you.


    "Yes Yes, my Lord Ten soldiers gave Ge Ni a fist behind him.


    After seeing off Ge Ni, ten soldiers got up from the ground and looked at each other.


    "What to do?"


    "I can only blame captain Huang for offending some people who shouldn''t have offended. Let''s go! First treat captain Huang, and then go to see the commander. They two other riders, cut off our captain''s arm, now want to drive people out of the camp? Hum! They''re a little too broad! "


    More than a dozen soldiers discussed with each other, and then they set up a comatose yellow light, and then walked toward another camp.


    "Brother ye, you are a little too cruel. Now, you and I have completely offended their superiors. " Ge Ni walked towards Ye Fei and walked side by side with Ye Fei and said with a bitter smile.


    "This kind of person is not worthy of staying in the barracks. If you cut off one of his hands, it''s cheap for him." Ye Fei said faintly, and went to a camp not far from the east one banner, and went in directly.


    This camp is only eight square meters. There is no other equipment except a bed, a table and two or three chairs. This is Ye Fei''s residence, and GONI''s residence is next to him.


    He followed Ye Ge and went straight in.


    They sat in a chair.


    "By the way, how did you do it? I didn''t even see it clearly "Asked Gorni suddenly.


    "Artistic Conception!"


    Ye Fei''s answer is very simple.


    "Artistic conception?"


    Ge Ni was shocked. The artistic conception was applied everywhere and invisible, even making people feel no attack How high is his understanding of artistic conception?


    Ge Ni thinks that his understanding of artistic conception has reached the peak, and he can combine man and knife. But he also absolutely can''t, produce artistic conception attack to person under Invisible attack.


    Ye Fei, with a faint smile, poured two cups of tea on the table, one for each, and said, "your artistic conception is a knife, while mine is the sound of a zither. The two attacks are different. The so-called sound in artistic conception is everywhere. It can produce sound when speaking and also in action. As long as I have the sound, I can exert the power of artistic conception. "


    Er!


    According to Ye Ge. That''s not to say that as long as there is a sound, he can control artistic conception and kill people without moving?


    Guni felt that the guy in front of him was a devil. Did you know whether it was his crazy idea or his intelligence. How to kill people in this way.


    The next day, ye Fei got up early. According to the rules of the army, the officer trained his subordinates.


    In fact, ye Fei is only a small mount commander, with only 50 people below. Therefore, the training is based on the fact that Dutou and even Dudu are trained together in one camp.


    In the Shang Empire, there was such a division of barracks in the army. All the five hundred men under them were in the camp. So it is divided into XX battalion. The 5000 men and horses under the control of the commander were called regiments. Only a troop of ten thousand men, or even a bugle, can be called a legion.


    Ye Fei led the new recruits into the black flag army and followed the other four 50 teams in Dutou into the training. The training content is very simple. In the new day, he is familiar with the rules and contents of the training.


    In this kind of training, it mainly includes training cooperation, discipline and even military regulations. As for those bad habits brought by the outside world, they all need to be eliminated in this kind of training.


    First of all, only those who resist or disobey orders die.


    After all, the strength of the elite fighters recruited from outside is really good, but in the army, you need not only great strength, but also cooperation. After all, no matter how strong you are, if you enter an enemy army of 10000 people. I don''t know how to cooperate. You can''t help but die.The reason why the black flag army is powerful is called the Iron Army of the Empire. The essential reason is that military discipline and cooperation are extremely strict.


    However, this kind of new training, in a twinkling of an eye, ten days have passed. In ten days, those rebellious new people, one by one, become orderly, everywhere do not forget the military discipline of the black flag Army soldiers.


    It can be said that ten days has changed a lot for these people. Whether it is their own combat effectiveness, or that kind of devil''s training, it is frightening.


    According to Ye Fei''s understanding, at least ten people have been killed alive, three have been exposed to the sun, and five have been exhausted. Because in military discipline, there is a strict one. If you don''t have a strong body and can''t hold on to the end, then in the war, you will become one of the ten thousand corpses.


    "Well, run around the training ground for three laps, and then break up to rest. Remember, there are only two days off, and you can go out and play these two days. But If anyone dares to mess around in the emperor and violate the military discipline, I don''t care whether you are an ordinary soldier or a captain. Kill


    Ye Fei was riding on a tall horse. In front of him were 50 soldiers of the black flag army. Their faces were blackened by the sun. The rebellious nature of the soldiers was completely disappeared. What is left behind is a solemn and arrogant atmosphere. At the moment, in their eyes, only military orders. The commander''s order is his life.


    "Yes, my lord rider."


    Fifty steady, sharp voices were heard at the same time. Then, starting with five captains, fifty soldiers formed a formation and ran towards the training ground.


    Ye Fei faintly looked in the eye, also showed several silk smile. During his ten day military career, he found himself enjoying the feeling. I like the life of eating and drinking with soldiers, living together and working hard together. Only in this way can we vent our anger. Only in this way can we torture ourselves more and let those apologies press on ourselves.


    "Slightly Can you see it on it? This is the army brought out by the prime minister himself... " Ye Fei looked at the sky, his eyes showed a soft smile, as if in the white clouds, a shy and lovely girl, is waving to him.


    The white scattered hair floats gently from ye Fei''s forehead, which makes the sharp wheat skin more magical.


    "Hello! What happened? What about? It''s a ten day break. Where to play? "


    Ye Fei is falling into missing, but Ge Ni comes out from behind.


    The black flag army was the most severe and strongest army in the Empire, and also the freest army. They have demonic training, repressive lives. There is also a free life that no other army has. In severe training, there is a holiday every ten days and a holiday for two days.


    After all, ten days of this devil like hard training has already made many people crazy. It''s hard to even breathe when they see their companions tortured to death by living training. Let their spirit reach the limit. So, it''s time to relax. To avoid driving them crazy.


    In the last life, ye Fei also saw some people who were strict in governing the army. When they were in charge of the army and training, you had to pay ten times the effort, because you didn''t work hard enough. In the war, you might die. When you''re resting, you play as wildly as you can. Because in the war, maybe there will be no such opportunity in the future.


    These words, however, had a great effect on the Ming people''s army.


    In the end of the war, it is their army that kills the most, and his army has the lowest casualties.


    People ask, how did he get there? His answer is very simple, because my soldiers are very afraid of death, do not want to die in the battlefield. Because they haven''t played enough.


    However, let Ye Fei a little surprised, in this world he actually saw such an army. Running the army is almost the same as what I read in the book.


    Ye Fei turns around, looks at GE Ni, chuckles lightly. These days, gonni has become his friend, as he said before. They are not much different in age and strength. They are both long riders, so it''s normal to be friends.


    What''s important is that Guni has a very good temper. Ye Fei was very cold, and Ge Ni also said that he was very cold. However, his cooling was suppressed by the flame. I''m very sincere in my speech, not as flattering as that.


    "No, you can play by yourself! I want to practice. " Ye Fei refused lightly. For him, time is money. What is more important than revenge?


    Gerhardt shook his head and grinned bitterly. He thought he was a Madman of practice. But compared with Ye Fei, it is not enough. Now he has no doubt why Ye Fei is better than him. Because it''s not enough to study hard.


    "Oh! That''s fine. Practice well Ge beat Yefei on the shoulder and turned away.


    Two people get along, Ge Ni also faintly feel. There is a lot of hatred in Ye Fei''s heart. Otherwise, as a teenager, it is impossible for him to lose his head and spend all his time in practice.

 Chapter 122

    Ye Fei also lightly nodded, watching his 50 soldiers run three laps, this just turned away.


    Ye Fei''s camp.


    Ye Fei sits on the jade wall of the cold rock with his knees crossed. The little ice emperor is hovering around him. He chirps and calls incessantly. Sometimes he sits on his shoulder and sometimes lies on the jade wall to sleep. He doesn''t disturb Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei''s hand is suspended in front of him, and he is gradually confused by the cold air. Under the cold air, cube shaped ice cones are suspended in his hand, while the other hand draws strange lines on the ice.


    Not far from him, there were more than a dozen pieces of ice.


    "In ice making, freezing ice is a nail. Now I only need one breath. Now it only takes me one minute to make the ice mantra. I have my own way to master the cold. It seems that if I want to improve ice making, I have to improve the effect of ice making first. " Ye Fei opened his eyes and murmured, "make the prescription of ice making, ice mantra and Ice Armor. There is no challenge to me. I want to improve the cold air, just another way. It''s innovation. "


    Since ice making can create ice mantra with instant attack power. So why can''t you create another brand new attack.


    More than ten pieces of ice mantra were thrown aside, ye Fei was too lazy to pay attention to it. At the moment, ice peak appeared again in his hand. The only way to improve the strength and effectiveness of the attack as soon as possible is to innovate.


    This innovation, like understanding, opens up a new path.


    Gradually, a piece of ice cone appeared in the hand. The ice cone was shaped like a small sword and water chestnut, and the cold air permeated through it.


    "If I put a different fire in the ice cone, what effect will it have? Well, no, there are always times when strange fire goes out. Temporary use is the same as ice burning sword, but it is far from enough to achieve new effects. " After all, ye Fei''s knowledge in his mind is limited. It is far from what he can do to create a new ice making technique.


    You know, the ice mantra created by ice making can be used by anyone.


    But if according to their own ideas, the ice cone contains abnormal fire. If an ordinary person uses it, I''m afraid he can''t hurt the enemy, but he will hurt himself first.


    "Why! In the outside world, don''t you have the charm purchase of contract monster or even mysterious beast? I have seen a lot of this kind of charm before. The content of the charm is completely controlled by the soul of the beast. The caster can control the beast''s blood through the mind and the spirit, just as parasites control each other. If I can use ice to enter a person''s body and control his words... "


    Ye Fei has seen this kind of thing. It''s everywhere in auction houses, and in those shops. It''s just that no matter what the charm is, it doesn''t work very well. Only young monsters can be contracted, not adults.


    The contract of a young monster not only needs to be taken from the adult monster, but also needs several years or even decades to make the monster mature. Therefore, the people who buy this kind of chicken ribs are very rare.


    "The ice cone enters the human body, uses the strange fire, as well as the cold air attack, controls the other party? No, cold and strange fire can not exist at any time. They will be extinguished and dissipated after a long time. No, cold air and abnormal fire can be extinguished, but if they are used on the spot, then the iceberg is integrated into the body of people or objects and into the blood. Like the charm of the contract, when you resist, I use the power of the ice and fire of the spell to burn in the human body. Will that produce the same effect as the contract charm


    Ye Fei suddenly had a crazy idea in his mind.


    Remember that the fire poison in Han Shuyao''s body is exactly this effect? In her body, there is a strong burning flame in her blood. After a period of isolation, the fire poison will explode.


    If it''s light, it''s painful. If it''s serious, you''ll lose your life at any time.


    If, with the help of ice fire coordination, together into a person''s blood, then the harm to people will not be as bad as Han Shuyao''s fire poison, or even more vicious?


    Ye Fei has this idea, not his heartless. It''s about dealing with bad people, or they''re good for you. This is the best way.


    Leave a mark in the other person''s body, as long as you want to, at any time control his life and death. Moreover, ice and fire into the body, not like the contract monster that imprisons the other party''s soul, when the other party''s soul is strong, it can be forcibly broken, but the ice and fire are completely integrated into the blood, unless you dry the whole body blood. Otherwise, it can''t be lifted for a lifetime.


    At the thought of this, ye Fei felt a sense of expectation. Now with this crazy idea, according to Ye Fei''s character, the first time is to go ahead and test it.


    After leaving the camp, ye Fei pulls a horse from the stable. After changing his horse into a black robe, he runs outside the camp.


    As long as this idea is successful, it will be of great help to our strength and even our power in the future.


    In a big war with Han, he was defeated so miserably because he didn''t have a helper. He didn''t kill Hanling. If you own a group of dead men, you will be afraid of that poor family?Fifty miles to the left of the Dongcheng barracks, there is a mound of disordered rocks. Here and there are rocks and trees in the jungle.


    In the middle of this cave, a man with white hair and black robe is sitting on the ground with his knees crossed. The cold air is floating on his body, making the air around him extremely cold.


    Next to him, there was a horse, who had already tied the reins to the tree. But even so, the horse felt the chill, and his hair stood up all over his body. His eyes trembled with fear and looked at the young man with white hair.


    However, at this time, a layer of cold air gradually floated on the palm of the white haired youth. The cold air was shining. At the speed visible to the naked eye, the cold air turned into an ice cone about the size of a little finger. There was a faint cold fire floating in the ice cone. The cold air of the ice cone and the dark cold fire slowly merged with each other


    There is a chill in the fire. Fire is carried in the cold.


    In the end, if the ice cone appears, it seems that there is no ice cone and the flame disappears. In the end, it''s like a piece of gas. However, the young man''s palm trembled slowly, and the gas of ice and fire turned into a cone of ice again, as if the gas could be changed at any time with one thought.


    The young man looked at the ice cone gas in the palm of his hand, and he laughed. Then, with a shake of the palm, the small ice cone shot into the neck of the horse in front.


    But as soon as the ice cone touched the horse, it disappeared like a shadow of gas at the horse''s neck, as if it had melted into the horse''s neck. There was no wound or even blood on the neck, as if nothing had happened.


    But it wasn''t long before the ice cone disappeared from the horse''s neck. In a twinkling of an eye, the horse''s whole body has undergone abnormal changes, and gradually a burst of cold air rises from its body. His whole body is burning like fire, and the frozen water in the fire makes it shiver all over the body.


    And this feeling comes from the inside of its body, all over its internal organs.


    The blood was only momentarily coagulated, and it began to breathe hard and roar with pain.


    Gradually, this cold feeling disappeared, and replaced by a burning heat, the flame slowly from its body, drill out of the body, jump to the skin, vaguely see, a layer of gloomy white flame is constantly destroying it.


    At first it was cold, now it was fire. One Yin and one Yang. You can''t live, you can''t die.


    Under this kind of intense torture, the steed seems to be crazy, jumping up from the ground, and falling to the weak gasp. Even if it wants to commit suicide, but under that kind of weakness, it can''t do it at all.


    The instant torture ended, that kind of hot feeling, that kind of cold disappeared. After a few minutes, he got up from the ground like nothing, wagging his tail and eating grass on the ground.


    While looking at the side of the youth in the eyes, the eyes can not avoid showing the color of joy.


    "Sure enough, like Shu Yao''s fire poison, the pain is unbearable. But it''s like having nothing to do with it. And One Yin and one Yang slowly alternates in the body, which is more difficult than fire poison. " Ye Fei looked at his eyes cruelly, this extremely cruel technique, even if it was him, felt a chill all over his body.


    Moreover, this kind of thing will break out every time he is isolated. There is no way to relieve him of his own. He can only continue to live and die.


    "Shuyao''s fire poison attacks once a year, and it takes about half a day. It''s not long, but it''s worse than death. Well, according to my input of abnormal fire and cold air, it should break out in half a day. If I don''t release it to the other party within half a year, it will automatically produce an attack. "


    Ye Fei sneered. Strange fire and cold air enter the human body according to their own method. It''s like a parasite in a blood vessel. You can''t get rid of this evil poison unless you dry the blood.


    Just thinking, ye Fei''s hand controls the cold air in the void, which is gradually applied to the horse.


    Almost as soon as the cold air fell, the horse roared in his mouth. When his body fell, he was soft on the ground again. As before, the cold air and fire constantly hurt it. The body is burning like a flame, like an iceberg sealed, so that it can not survive and die.


    "Shua!"


    Ye Fei''s hand is flying in the air. All of a sudden, the horse''s whole body pain gradually disappeared, and once again recovered to nature.


    "Strange fire and cold air exist in each other''s blood. As long as they still exist, they are in my hands at any time. In this way, no matter who is, as long as the person who is hit by this charm, his life and death will be in my hands. It is not only a yin and a Yang, but also a charm created by me. Well, let''s call it Yin and Yang life and death talisman! "


    Left the valley. Ye Fei changed into a set of black clothes, a black robe and a black cloak. Then he rode all the way to the city and headed for the Li family chamber of Commerce in Yujing.

 Chapter 123

    The higher the strength, ye Feifei feels that the set of cold shadow is not enough. Take the recent period of time as an example, how hard he tried to practice, but because the level of the skill was too low, the dark Qi generated in the elixir field was limited. It is impossible to break through to the next level.


    Therefore, according to the calculation of the skill, ye Fei''s current strength is above the limit of the low-level skill of yellow level. It is impossible to improve his strength again. If you want to continue to improve, the only choice is to change a set of high-level skills.


    Ye Fei rode his horse to the gate of the Li family chamber of Commerce. The Li family chamber of commerce is located in the east city, covering a wide area. Although Ye Fei met many chambers of Commerce along the way, it was not a level worse than that of the Li family chamber of Commerce.


    After handing the steed to a stable boy outside the Li family chamber of Commerce, ye Fei went directly into the chamber of Commerce. In the hall, there was a lot of bustle and shouting everywhere. He bought weapons, pills and even some martial arts and mysterious skills.


    "Ice Sir... "


    Ye Fei walked into the hall and was looking around for some assistants to lead him to call Li Guangpei. But at this time, a surprised clear woman voice behind him interrupted him.


    Ye Fei was stunned. He turned around and saw behind a counter, a girl in a professional dress had a red face and her eyes were staring at herself.


    "Miss Li Na?"


    Ye Fei is surprised. Isn''t Li Na in xueyang city? Why did you come to the imperial capital.


    But Li Na immediately made a gesture of silence to Ye Fei, and then said a few words to some of the guys around her. Then she left the counter and walked out. She looked around and took Ye Fei''s hand and walked towards the back door of the chamber of Commerce.


    "Mr. Bing, please take the liberty." After leaving the hall, Li Na quickly released her hand, looking a little shy and lowering her head.


    "Oh! don''t worry! This time, I''m discussing something important with the girl. " Ye Fei reluctantly smiles. Even though the sincere smile had already left him, he could not face others coldly when he came to Li''s chamber of Commerce for help.


    "Oh Li Na Qian smiles and nods, "Mr. Bing, this is not the place to speak. Let''s take a step. "


    "Yes


    Under the leadership of Li Na, ye Fei follows behind and enters a box. Like Li''s chamber of Commerce in Xueyang City, they are very luxurious. It''s even more aggressive here than in xueyang city.


    After all, this is the capital of the emperor. There are big people everywhere. The Li family has to decorate it with luxury.


    "Miss Li Na, why did you come to the imperial capital?" After entering the box, ye Fei sat down and asked.


    "Because after my husband auctioned the sword last time, the reputation of my Li family''s chamber of Commerce was completely established, so The business in the imperial capital is getting bigger and bigger, and I am naturally sent to the capital. " Li Na mischievous smile, "to you, you have been to the emperor for some time? Why don''t you come to my Li''s chamber of Commerce. "


    "Oh Ye Fei did not answer, just smile. Their other identity, naturally can not be revealed, otherwise it will certainly cause more trouble.


    "Li Lao, in fact, wants to sell something for my family Well, I want to use the hands of the Li family to purchase a set of cold attribute skills. " Ye Fei changed the topic and immediately turned to the main topic.


    The ice mantra is exactly what ye Fei wants to sell. He wants to use the ice mantra to exchange some money to buy the skill.


    As the saying goes, rarity is the most important thing. Ice curse this thing. Never before. Now, if you sell it from your own hands, you can definitely get a good price.


    "Mr. Bing has a new work?" Li Na covered her mouth in surprise. As long as Mr. Bing''s works appear, it will certainly cause a sensation in the Empire. You know, this is the imperial capital, not xueyang city.


    This is where the real center of the Empire lies, where all the great men of the Empire are gathered.


    "I think so."


    Ye Fei smiles and turns his hand. Twelve pieces of ice the size of palm appear in his hand. Then they put them on the table one by one.


    There are some strange lines on the ice. It gives off light and gives people a very evil feeling.


    "This is..." Li Na didn''t understand the thing in front of her. What she expected was that ye Fei''s work was a sword, but this time it was different.


    "This kind of thing is called ice mantra. It''s a very strong attack weapon. If you take it in your hand, even if you are an ordinary person. Just throw it out. It will produce a strong attack Ye Fei smiles, "is there a spacious place here, let''s have a try?"


    Li Na is still in a state of incomprehension. After all, the most powerful thing is in the hands of ordinary people. How much power can it produce? But she still promised Ye Fei.


    "Mr. Bing, this way, please!"


    Ye Fei picked up the ice curse, followed Li Na in the back, and they all went to the backyard.


    In the backyard is a small garden with a small lake and pavilion in the lake. And rockery.


    "Mr. Bing, is this OK?" Li Na said in surprise.


    Ye Fei looked around, nodded his head and said, "it''s just hard. But be careful, girlThen ye Fei handed Li Na a piece of ice mantra in his hand and said, "girl, come on! Remember, you don''t need any mystery. You just throw it out. "


    Li Na felt a cold in her hands, holding this thing in her hands. Her eyes were a little surprised and looked at Ye Fei, "just throw it out?"


    "Yes, just throw it out. Throw it away so that you don''t hurt yourself. " Ye Fei reminds me.


    In the Shang Empire, there was gunpowder, and the strong gunpowder could explode if thrown out. But his own ice mantra is not such a feature at all.


    Li Na was still a little nervous. She looked around and saw Ye Fei. Finally she bit her lip and waved her hand. She threw the ice mantra into the lake in front of her.


    However, a scene that Li Na can''t forget happened.


    Just after the palm sized ice was thrown out, it fell into the water. Only the sound of glass breaking was heard, and then the white light slowly dispersed. At the speed visible to the naked eye, the water, trees, flowers and plants, and even buildings around them have turned into ice sculptures in a blink of an eye.


    "Be careful..."


    Ye Fei is stunned. Seeing the light sweeping, he quickly picks up Li Na and retreats behind him.


    He was very clear about the power of the ice mantra. As long as it was affected by the light, no matter what it was, it would be on the ice. If Li Na is attacked, she is likely to be seriously injured.


    However, as soon as ye Fei and Li Na left the ground, their bodies floated and the white light flashed by. The door under their feet and even the passage behind them all became an ice sculpture.


    "Crash!" Ye Fei holds Li Na and falls on the ice peak on the ground.


    Li Na was completely shocked. There is a world of icebergs everywhere. In the small garden in front of us, all of them have been raised by icebergs. At a glance, both water and buildings have become an ice sculpture.


    "This That''s what that little piece of ice made of? " Li Na covers her mouth in shock and stares at Ye Fei.


    "Yes, that''s right." Ye Fei sighed, "this is just the destructive power to still life. If Attacking the enemy is more powerful... "


    Ye Fei has no doubt that this kind of thing is left in an army. Thousands of people were killed and injured.


    Li Na was thinking about it, and her face became very strange. She knew that the chamber of Commerce had to make another advertisement this time. She was sure that this kind of thing was sold at a high price.


    "Mr. Bing, how many of them do you have in your hand?" Li Na regained consciousness and suddenly asked.


    "Eleven." Ye Fei replied.


    "Eleven? Well, well, that''s it! Li''s chamber of Commerce once again publicizes the auction products for you. The auction will be held ten days later. Do you have any comments? " Li Na''s forehead was tense with sweat. This kind of attack weapon is absolutely unparalleled in the world. If a gunpowder shell is used in the army, it is only an explosion, even in a crowd. There were only a few casualties. But if it''s thrown out, it''s still in the army. It''s absolutely the destruction of heaven and earth. Because as long as the white light diffuses and all the ice peaks are around, the enemies in this area will be the same as before!


    "Oh! No problem. " Ye Fei has no opinion and agrees directly.


    After chatting for a while, ye Fei gave Li Na the eleven cold ice mantras and the things he explained. After purchasing the cold attribute skill, he turned around and left.


    Ye Fei also had to sigh. He thought that the imperial capital should be able to obtain the skill of cold attribute, but now it seems that it is very difficult. Even the Li family chamber of Commerce has never purchased this skill before. After all, there are too few practitioners of cold attribute, and there are very few martial arts.


    After leaving the Li family chamber of Commerce, ye Fei found a hidden place to change clothes, and then led the horses to walk on the street. For more than ten days in the army, he was also depressed. However, according to his intention, he did not want to rest, but to practice.


    But Because of the skill, he couldn''t move.


    "Why


    Walking on the street, among the noisy crowd. At this time, a clear and pleasant sound of the piano entered Ye Fei''s ear.


    If this kind of music is changed into the ears of ordinary people, it must be considered as the most simple and simple one, and anyone can play it.


    But ye Fei didn''t feel that, because in the music, he felt that the player was playing with a heart. Also achieved their own free will.


    Ye Fei listened for a while in situ, and then followed the place where the music was.


    At the other corner of the street, there is a brothel, where the girls in the brothel are showy, greeting the guests. Many men are happy to go inside.


    It''s from inside that the music comes out.


    "Chunfeng building?"


    Ye Fei came to this kind of place for the first time. Naturally, he knew it was a brothel.


    However, he did not have any mood swings, tied the horses to a tree, and then directly into the Chunfeng building.

 Chapter 124

    Entering the Chunfeng building, there is a huge hall. The upper floor is surrounded by two floors. No matter whether it is upstairs or downstairs, there are all kinds of entertainment, men seeking pleasure and women seductive. Laughter, swearing, off and on.


    But that kind of heart is playing, but the simple sound of the piano still reverberates in the spring wind building.


    "Young master, are you looking for a girl? What do you think of me?"


    Ye Fei is looking for this sound when a woman''s voice nearby interrupts him. I saw a seductive girl was leaning up to me.


    Ye Fei looked at the girl and frowned. He took out ten liang of silver directly from his arms and gave it to her, "take me to meet the person who plays the piano."


    At the sight of silver, the woman immediately brightened her eyes and nodded her head.


    "I don''t want to know. Our Qinyin girl is good at playing Qin, but she is famous for the whole imperial capital. Childe has a good taste However, Qin Yin girl has a strange temper. She seldom sees people. If she doesn''t want to see people, she can''t help it. "


    The girl who took the lead in the flower exhibition.


    Ye Fei followed him and stopped at the third floor of Chunfeng building. This is a huge room, which is full of cloth yarn. One layer is isolated from the other. Only the sound is heard in it, but no one is in the sound.


    The girl just wanted to shout, but was stopped by Ye Fei. The girl also understands people and turns back.


    Ye Fei did not disturb the player, but sat down with his knees crossed. Sit with your eyes closed. According to the other''s voice and your own sound, you can compare and merge slowly. You can understand and experience the sound again.


    This is the purpose of Ye Fei. Since the other side has understood the artistic conception of the piano music as he likes, he must have made great achievements in the way of music.


    I don''t know if ye Fei has already taken out the xuanbingqin from the space ring, put it on his knee, and then played the qingxinpushan mantra as he wanted. The sound goes into the water, like the falling leaves, like a person who has experienced the separation of life and death with his lover, and started his revenge career under the pain and hardship


    It reveals emotions, including desolation, joy, pain, laughter, and crying, all of which are mixed in.


    Ye Fei''s music sounded, but the music in the big room stopped. In this room full of cloth, in a corner, a girl in a white robe with a veil, pale face and faint pain gently withdrew her hand.


    Listen carefully to this wonderful Qin sound, which is just like coming from the sky, and the sound carries people''s heart.


    "What a beautiful sound There are life and death parting, desolation, happiness, crying and laughing. All kinds of life emotions are gathered in the sound. Who is the person who plays the piano The girl gradually awakened from that infatuation with a look of astonishment.


    Usually she is here to play the piano, but came a strange piano player, stroking out such a wonderful sound.


    It''s not just the girl, but it''s floating down the street, even downstairs. The people who heard the sound stopped their movements and looked upstairs.


    "It''s more and more pleasant to listen to


    "Hooray! This sound is really in the sky. The person who plays the piano must be a gorgeous woman! "


    "I really want to see Qin Yin girl, but she never sees people around."


    The first floor guests, that kind of noise disappeared, both men and women, are immersed in the music.


    I feel the desolation in the piano, the parting of life and death from my lover, the sadness, the pain, the joy. The prostitutes, many of them cry from the bottom of their eyes.


    The touching heart in the music makes one''s mood fall into the music completely.


    The girl had already stood up from the ground, lifted the cloth yarn, and went away to find the sound. When she came to the door of the large room, she saw a man with white hair and black robes, who was playing the piano with his hands and eyes closed. The whole person fell into a mood of sound.


    "It''s only through these experiences that you can play such a profound sound. He He''s also an injured man. " The girl stood quietly in front of Ye Fei, looking at Ye Fei carefully.


    The emotion of the other side, the way you play at will. With his own experience, his heart is playing.


    The music is ending slowly, and the beautiful music is still reverberating. Many people wake up from it like a dream. It seems that they have all experienced another life. In this life, he is a very simple person who loves each other with his wife. He talks and laughs happily with his wife every day. But one day, the evil enemy comes and kills his wife. Then he leaves in the pain of life and death, which is desolate and resentment. That kind of heart splitting pain, gushing out of the heart.


    However, under such difficulties. He is slowly training, step by step to a higher peak, his purpose in this life is only one, that is revenge.


    As for the women, they shed tears one by one. As if in the music, the dead wife is them, now listening to their husband in revenge for them. The pain of seeing her husband, the pain. They cried.A woman is easy to be satisfied and only wants a husband who loves her. Although she doesn''t have it in reality, she can see it in the music.


    "I''m sorry to interrupt you, girl."


    Ye Fei opened his eyes and saw a girl standing in front of him. Apologized immediately and stood up.


    "Mr. Qin, you can only have a good parting experience like this. Qin music has been taught today. " The girl did not care about these, looking at Ye Fei standing up, looking gloomy, obviously has not awakened from that kind of mood.


    "I was attracted by the girl''s music. I was moved by the girl''s music, so I didn''t mean to offend you Ye Fei smiles. It''s hard to find a bosom friend in this world, but there are fewer people who understand it.


    "In this world, people who hear sound are all alarmists, but no one feels the existence of sound with heart. Only a master of the piano like Mr. Zhang can feel the sound of the little girl''s instrument. However, compared with the sound of Mr. Zhang, the girl is ashamed of herself Mr. Zhang''s voice brings people who have heard it into their heart. I admire you, sir. Please come in. " The sound of the piano gently comprehended and made an invitation gesture to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei nodded, and he did not refute. Because it''s all true.


    His understanding of the artistic conception of sound is not comparable to that of Qin music.


    The music of this girl has only reached the realm of her own free will, and has not yet reached the realm of pulling people''s heart into emotion.


    Ye Fei also sat on the ground with the girl on her knees. The girl poured a cup of tea for ye Fei. Ye Fei took a drink.


    "I have heard the girl''s voice." Ye Fei took a sip of tea and said in a faint voice.


    "Oh? I don''t know what your husband said about the girl''s voice? " The music of the piano poured a cup of tea for ye Fei again.


    "Like me, a wounded man." Ye Fei smiles faintly.


    "Why not? Why don''t you play? "


    There was a lot of shouting downstairs, both guests and prostitutes.


    Coming out of that wonderland and coming to this real world, everything becomes so real and hard to accept.


    "Landlady, what''s going on? How did the girl stop?" A fat rich businessman called out to a woman in her thirties on the second floor.


    "Oh! Don''t worry, master Qiao. Qin Yin girl always plays a good piano. However, as you can see, Qin Yin girl is so infatuated that it leads to her worry. Please don''t blame me! I''ll see Qin Yin girl immediately


    With a smile, the landlady turned and walked upstairs. But when I went up, I happened to meet a young man in a white and black robe, who was walking down slowly step by step.


    The proprietress didn''t care and went straight up.


    "Qin Yin! Why did you stop? That piece of music just now is so wonderful. Can we have another song? "


    The proprietress went into the big room upstairs and saw that the piano music was drinking tea in the room.


    Qin Yin continued to drink tea and indulged in saying, "I didn''t play that tune."


    Qin Yin laughed at herself and stood up. I don''t know why, tears flow out of my eyes. Looking out of the window, along the window, we can see that the young man with white hair and black robes is riding away on a fine horse.


    "You didn''t play it? Who would that be? "


    The owner''s wife is astounded.


    Qin Yin didn''t answer. She looked at the bottom, and the owner''s wife came to see the young man riding away on his horse.


    "You You don''t mean that white haired man came into your room and played it? "


    "Yes, he is!" With that, he turned and sat down, and then a piece of music began to ring.


    The music is beautiful and desolate, but it doesn''t achieve the effect of Ye Fei.


    "A piano played by a man?" The proprietress was stunned.


    Li family chamber of Commerce.


    Li Guangpei has already returned to his home on horseback.


    Because Li Guangpei got the news, Mr. Bing came to the imperial capital and sent the auction items to the chamber of Commerce, waiting for the auction to begin.


    Everyone knows that the fame of the Li family is well known, thanks to Mr. Bing''s works. Today, Mr. Bing sent his work to his door again. Naturally, Li Guangpei put down all his work and rushed back.


    "Nana, how are you?" As soon as Li Guangpei entered the door, Li Na was welcomed. He asked directly.


    "Mr. Bing has left, but the auction in ten days should come." Li Na welcomed her grandfather into the door. Then they walked together and entered the door together.


    "Well, let''s go! Take grandfather to see the auction. " Li Guangpei is looking forward to Mr. Bing''s surprise. Otherwise, they will not ignore other things and go back all the way.


    "Grandfather, before you see that thing, your granddaughter has to take you to see another thing." Li Na smiles mysteriously. With that, he took Li Guangpei to the back garden.

 Chapter 125

    Before leaving, Li Na specially ordered that no one should enter the garden. So the garden is still intact.


    It seems that Li Pei''s door is still cold.


    However, after the door opened, everything in front of me went into my eyes.


    White ice sculpture, endless, everywhere is a piece of ice sculpture, the whole garden has become an ice peak world.


    "This This... "


    Li Guangpei''s face was red and white.


    Li Na saw her grandfather''s appearance, and she really laughed bitterly. She had guessed that her grandfather would be the same as herself.


    "You won''t tell grandfather that this is the result of what Mr. Bing auctioned?"


    The garden, at least two or three hundred square meters, is now a world of icebergs.


    "You''re right, grandfather. What Mr. Bing auctioned this time is called the ice mantra. No matter who or even an ordinary person holds it in his hand and throws it out, it can launch a large-scale attack. No matter whether it is a person or a thing, everything will rise from the ice peak to the place where the light of the ice mantra affects. This The garden was actually caused by her granddaughter throwing out a cold spell. At that time, my granddaughter didn''t use any mystery. "


    Li Na has some remorse. She knew that thing was so powerful. If you don''t lose it, you can stay by your side to make a protective umbrella. When you meet the enemy, just throw it out.


    "Ice curse?"


    Li Guangpei murmured in his mouth, his face turned red and white, and gradually fell into silence.


    With only a few words from Li Na, he can feel that it is definitely a powerful military weapon. If it is used in military affairs, it can be imagined how much help it will be to the imperial army.


    Even, the Li family can take advantage of this opportunity to make a name in the imperial capital, and even enter the military, leaving a foothold.


    "Nana, give orders at once. Print out the advertisement of Mr. Bing''s new work. Remember to mark the importance and destructiveness of this work. The more people you attract, the better. The future of the Li family depends on this one. " Li Guangpei blushed with a smile.


    "Yes, grandfather. My granddaughter will do it immediately. " Li Na nodded, but as soon as she turned around, she remembered something and said, "Grandpa, Mr. Bing has something to ask us for help."


    "Oh? Say it quickly Li Guangpei quickly said.


    "Mr. Bing wants to borrow our Li family chamber of Commerce to purchase a set of ice attribute skills. The higher the level, the better." Li Na said directly.


    As for the amount of money, the Li family didn''t care. They were willing to win over Mr. Bing, no matter how much they paid.


    "Ice attribute skill?" Li Guangpei frowned. To be honest, there are very few ice attribute skills in the world. Even if there are, few people pay attention to it. After all, there are too few ice people.


    On this day, the news of a stone breaking startling the sky came out in the imperial capital.


    Once upon a time, Mr. Bing, a talent of refining utensils, appeared again in the chamber of Commerce of the Li family. And this time, I specially brought a new work.


    This work is totally different from his new works. The name of this work is called ice mantra. It is said that from the appearance, it is only an ice cone, but no matter who it is, as long as you hold it in your hand and throw it away into the distance. Still to the place, whether it is people or things, can immediately iceberg up.


    What''s important is that its attack power is the light, where the light spreads. Everything moves on the iceberg.


    For a while, the legend about Mr. Bing was transmitted again, and his mysterious works attracted more and more people, including the warriors, the army, even the nobles, ministers and even the Royal relatives and relatives.


    Because, many people know that Mr. Bing is a super craftsman. Because of his special technique, many people want to collect his works. Now new works are coming. Those rich people began to wipe their fists and prepare to show off.


    "Mr. Bing has come to the capital? Is it a new work? It''s interesting


    In the association of pharmacists, the doctor was informed by a staff member. Above is a poster issued by the Li family chamber of Commerce, which indicates the introduction of Mr. Bing, and even the auction of the last work to the highest price, and even the introduction of this work.


    "Mr. Bing, Mr. Bing, it''s not interesting that you don''t come to see me when you come to the capital." The old man laughed and was in a very happy mood.


    He is a big man, and he also likes to make friends with some amazing and powerful people.


    Usually, when other big people walk with him, everyone is talking and laughing. At least they can find out the details of each other. But this Mr. Bing is like a riddle.


    Li Shangwen''s residence.


    At the moment, Li Shangwen was holding a piece of paper and looking at it, his face was full of joy.


    "Yes, Mr. Bing is here at last, and has brought new works? ha-ha! My Mr. Bing, I''m looking forward to you at last


    Li Shangwen was moved. His last task was to win over Mr. Bing and invite him to the imperial capital. He was also blamed for his failure. However, the emperor did not blame Mr. Bing after his words.But the emperor had a word in advance. If Mr. Bing didn''t arrive, he would have cheated the emperor. It will be a death penalty.


    But today, he finally expected Mr. Bing.


    "New work, ice curse? What is this? " Seeing that the introduction was not a sword or weapon, but a strange name, Li Shangwen began to ponder.


    "Hum! No matter what, Mr. Bing is here. Now, the emperor has nothing to say! Hehe, as long as you win Mr. Bing to work for the prince, in the future Hey, hey... "


    Li Shangwen began to laugh.


    The prince is still young, and the emperor is old. In the whole empire, the most powerful person is the prince. Now in the Empire, except for those pedantic old ministers who are still loyal to the emperor, the rest of them turn to the king.


    Qin Guangchao is in a very bad mood, which can be said to be extremely bad. He was the commander-in-chief of the Empire, and the only Marshal with military power. In his hands, he held the three strongest armies of the Empire: the strongest black flag army, and the second was the flying Air Force Fire Spirit vulture army. Third, the northern army.


    There are two elite legions in the Empire, one is the black flag army, the other is the fire spirit vulture army. Each of the two regiments has only 10000 soldiers. However, in terms of combat effectiveness, the two legions together make up 100000 local armies, which are unlikely to be rivals of the two regiments.


    Moreover, as long as the black flag army is known as a butcher, no matter how strong the enemy is, there is only one word, that is, death. As for the fire spirit vulture army, needless to say, every soldier has a monster to mount. They fight in the air, and the infantry can''t compare with each other. That''s why they are qualified to compete with the black flag army.


    However, such two armies were tightly in his hands.


    Even more than that, he was the head of the northern army. You know, in the north of the empire is a powerful tianvai Empire, but the northern Legion has been guarding the door of the Empire, making it difficult for the northern army to move. What''s important is that this army is 200000


    Within the Empire, so to speak. He controls nearly one-third of the army by himself, and he has reached the peak in both the officialdom and the army. When it comes to the army, who in the empire can compare with him? In terms of status, even the prince should call him a general.


    And the reason why the emperor trusted him so much was because He went through life and death with the emperor and trusted each other so much that the emperor would not hesitate to marry his beloved daughter to his son.


    Although, it was similar to even marriage, he also knew that his son always liked the princess. When they were playing together, they were childhood sweethearts.


    But not long ago, there was an accident in the family of the commander-in-chief and general.


    When his son appointed him to Qingzhou to pick up the prince and Princess of Dongxuan Empire, he disappeared on board.


    Even disappeared in the full view of the public. According to the people on the boat, when the boat passed through Jianyi valley that day, Qin Mu took the princess and the prince into the boat and went back to his room to have a rest. However, since he went out of Jianyi Valley, until he came out, and even to the imperial capital, he did not see general Qin Mu leave the room.


    Moreover, the sailors and even the staff of the ship went to explore, but there was no sign of Qin Mu. Even his men had disappeared, as if they had evaporated in the world.


    With this information, Qin Guangchao finally got restless. Although his son was a commander, he was young and had little experience. Now in the eyes of the public, disappeared. Needless to say, something has happened.


    Who is it? Is it a prince? Maybe there won''t be anyone but him?


    In the Empire, I''m afraid he was the only one who was able to suppress the prince himself, Qin Guangchao and some old ministers? If he grabs his own son to blackmail himself, his plan is perfect.


    But in fact, it wasn''t what he thought. The day before yesterday, he received a will, which indicated that the wedding of Qin Mu and the princess was cancelled. As for the reason, none of the above is explained.


    Qin Guangchao knew that things were not as simple as they thought. In particular, when the princess and the crown prince went back to the imperial capital that day, the appearance of the man with white hair and black robe made him aware of some strange things. The tender words of the princess, that kind of eyes, yes, were definitely the love between lovers.


    How could the princess be in love with such a person? Even in a boat with my son?


    Qin Guangchao thought more and more chaotic, the same ship, his son is the princess''s fiance, but the princess is passionate about the man. But in a flash, his son disappeared? What does that mean? Yes, it''s a conspiracy. Must it be?


    Did the emperor do it to me? Starting to doubt me?


    Qin Guangchao had to think this way because his power was so great that he threatened the emperor. Which general, like himself, has more than 200000 troops, even for decades.


    If they want to rebel, the royal family will change their surnames.

 Chapter 126

    But didn''t you? Because they are the most loyal ministers of the emperor, because they have lived and died together and swore together. They will always be good brothers and take care of each other.


    But now When the emperor was old, he was worried that his young son would not be able to keep the throne. Did he begin to attack himself? Or do you want to kill your son first?


    The more he thought about it, the more afraid he was. Once he was involved in the Royal struggle for the throne, it would be a bloody disaster. Now, the emperor seems to have touched the knife and ready to start, and the first target is obviously himself.


    Now his son may have been involved in the blood. As for whether he was a hostage or a ghost under the knife, Qin Guangchao did not dare to think about it. The horror of the royal family was far less intense than he thought.


    Now what he has to do is very simple, that is to protect himself. I didn''t fear the emperor before, but now I have to.


    "Master, an invitation has been sent from outside. It is said that it is an auction of Li''s chamber of Commerce. The auction product is the new work of Mr. Bing?"


    The old servant came in from outside, interrupting Qin Guangchao''s thinking.


    "Mr. Bing?"


    Qin Guangchao was stunned and took the invitation. The introduction and explanation were very clear.


    "Ice curse? Weapons for large-scale attacks... "


    Qin Guangchao was shocked. Yes, he was stunned. He is a soldier, a commander-in-chief. Of course, he knows the importance of military weapons. But now this weapon. He was completely shocked. If he had this weapon, then How powerful our army will be.


    "Prepare the horse and go to the Li family chamber of Commerce."


    Qin Guangchao immediately stood up and took the invitation in his arms.


    It''s impossible to win over Mr. Bing. It''s because this person is floating, but it''s different if you try to win over the Li family.


    Because the Li family and Mr. Bing are very familiar.


    As long as the Li family is willing to work, it is conceivable that what they get from Mr. Bing. At least they can get the latest information.


    In the past, Qin Guangchao would have informed the emperor at the first time, but this time he did not. Because he had to start planning for his family. The emperor has begun to pave the way for his son. So there''s a lot of blood waiting for them right now.


    The only way for Qin Guangchao to protect himself was to strengthen himself.


    Although his army is very powerful, it lacks a strong weapon. As long as he gets the ice curse of Mr. Bing, his army will be an invincible army. At that time, it is not enough to see what kind of prince you are and what kind of heavenly expedition the imperial army is.


    Maybe When the emperor forced his own dog to jump over the wall, he could really change the imperial family name.


    Black flag army, inside the barracks.


    Because today is a ten day rest day, in addition to some garrison officers and soldiers. Some of the other black flag army took a vacation and some went to the imperial capital to play crazy for two days.


    Under such circumstances, the barracks should be quiet and empty. However, in a small camp of only eight or nine square meters, there was a faint glimmer of light inside, and the patrol soldiers around did not feel strange.


    As a matter of fact, we all know that there is a cultivator in the black flag army. All day long, this madman not only practices but also practices. He never slackens his time.


    However, when it comes to the cultivation maniac, all the black flag soldiers give a thumbs up. I''m young, but I''m definitely one of the best in the army.


    Right now, in this camp.


    Ye Fei is sitting on his knees, in front of the table, the piece of stone from the big earthworm cave. Now that the skill has reached the limit, no matter how you practice it, the only way to improve your strength is to understand.


    Before that, ye Fei always thought that artistic conception was the highest realm of sound. However, when he realized the artistic conception, he really understood that artistic conception was only the beginning of another kind of power beyond the ordinary. As for the power after artistic conception, ye Fei could not guess.


    Just as I thought before, I understood the artistic conception of sound, because the sound is a soft thing, but the artistic conception produced only according to the rules in the space, so that some of the blocking force of the space disappears, thus greatly increasing the power of attack.


    So, since the artistic conception can increase the attack and let the space have no resistance, why is there no such kind of tearing space, or even destroying heaven and earth, and holding the power of heaven and earth in your own hands?


    Although this is only a guess, there is a certain basis for speculation. Otherwise, there can be no artistic conception in the world. Since there is artistic conception, why does not there exist some other powerful forces to control the rules in the space and produce greater destructive power.


    At this time, the mind once again entered the stone tablet, mind into the spirit, ye Fei once again entered the stone tablet in the strange boundless world, in which strange symbols floated everywhere.


    In this stone world, it carries a strong deterrent force. I remember the first time I turned my eyes to the light. Ye Fei skillfully broke through to the level of Xuanshi''s third grade. At the same time, he was hurt because of his huge deterrent power.


    Today, although he has understood the artistic conception and is in full bloom, ye Fei does not dare to stay in the stone tablet more. Otherwise, his mind will be hurt at least, and he will be possessed by the devil if he is serious.For the first time, the mind was hurt in that cave. At that time, I was attracted by the light and hurt. So the mind is affected. However, it was only after the breakthrough that it was OK. The second time in the valley, because I didn''t fully understand the stone tablet, I almost lost my mind after a long time of understanding.


    With two lessons, ye Fei is more cautious. He knew that it could improve his strength and destroy himself at any time.


    With the influx of symbols, all kinds of different feelings in my mind are rushing wildly and crazily. The power of artistic conception is understood, but according to this power, it begins to deduce forward.


    "Artistic conception is a new kind of power generated by the rules of space and the power of space. Since The rules of space can produce forces of nature. Why can''t the power of that rule be invoked? "


    Ye Fei gradually went into meditation, and then according to the rules of symbols in his mind, he began to deduce other forces besides artistic conception.


    "There are rules in the rules, even if the power contained in them can be quoted as such by a mortal? No, if I use the power of artistic conception and compress the rules, can I form another force? "


    Ye Fei opened the string and simply pulled it gently. Immediately, the air vibrated. Under a shock, the camp was swept by the wind and nearly collapsed.


    "It''s too small. I''d better go out."


    The power of artistic conception itself is operated according to the rules of space, and the power of space is used. It''s not like the essence of metaphysics, it''s the surface. If the power of artistic conception is used, it can be invisible, but the attack is extremely powerful.


    Just a little bit of artistic conception can completely destroy all the tents in front of you.


    Ye Fei immediately cleaned up the stone tablet, and then ran to the training ground with his harp on his back.


    With a little understanding, it is definitely good for a practitioner. Ye Fei could never have wasted that chance.


    After all, this little inspiration may still be in my mind now. If I look at it after a while, it may disappear, and I can''t find it again.


    At the moment, the whole huge training ground was empty, and no one was seen. Sit down on your knees and close your eyes. According to the deduction of the mind, as well as the planning of the power of artistic conception.


    Gradually, the symbols reverberate. Then the strings are pulled by hand, and the space is overstocked according to the power of artistic conception.


    "Hum!"


    When the strings are pulled gently, a white sound wave spreads. Spread to the air, strange is that the sound wave stopped in mid air, as if it was still in mid air.


    Although Ye Fei didn''t open his eyes, he felt it. After seeing his own way of doing it, he was glad to smile. Then, the hand continuously pulls two times. For a moment, two sound waves float away.


    Just like building a house, three sound waves are stacked together to form a prison on three sides, leaving only one exit.


    "It is true that, with the promotion of artistic conception, the rules of space are compressed together, forming a different force. Ge Ni understood the artistic conception of Dao and borrowed the combination of human and Dao. In fact, it was also based on the squeeze of artistic conception on space that made the knife and people combine together. And I just borrowed the power of sound to squeeze the rules of space. "


    Ye Fei opened his eyes and his face was full of smiles. However, at this time, the three sound waves in the void also gradually dispersed.


    Since artistic conception can be used as an attack to destroy the things in front of you by the power of rules, why can''t we use artistic conception to defend and even make more use of it. After all, in the last war with Ge Ni, ye Fei had a very high understanding of the control of artistic conception. After the combination of Guni''s people and swords, he realized that artistic conception was far from simple as he thought.


    Although, I have reached the realm of artistic conception as I wish, but it''s far from reaching the realm of combining people and knives like GE Ni.


    Convergence of emotion, ye Fei continues to cross his knees, hand pull strings. With the piano in hand, the sound waves spread, and soon a prison in all directions is formed in the void.


    "No, no! Although the sound wave is formed, it can be broken at will when it comes to an expert who is stronger than me. Well, it should be... "


    The second time, although the deduction was much better than the first, there were loopholes in many places. It was even ridiculous that ye Fei found that, like toys, it did not have much attack power and effect.


    But relatively speaking, at least this is a new understanding of artistic conception.


    The third time


    failed


    Four times of failure


    Although it''s not so satisfying again and again, it has at least made progress. In Ye Fei''s opinion, the effect has been increased from time to time.


    In the previous deduction, only a substantial thing can be formed in the space. At most, it is regarded as a toy promoted by artistic conception. Now it is a complete prison. According to the promotion and compression of sound wave, the prison with four sides of sound wave has the defense power, and even the prison is spread out, forming a kind of anti phage attack.

 Chapter 127

    "The artistic conception controlled by the sound fluctuation forms an invisible prison, which has both attack and defense. This is ridiculous, but at least it has some effect. "


    Ye Fei is not suitable. This is a great artistic conception rule method that I have understood. I can only amuse myself at most. After all, it''s so easy to understand. Just now I was inspired to think of artistic conception and have this kind of play.


    It doesn''t matter how big the leaves are.


    "Dada! Get it! Get it


    At this time, a clear sound of the horse''s hooves sound in Ye Fei''s ears. Ye Fei picked up the piano and looked at it from the side.


    However, from outside the camp, a total of more than a dozen riders were coming at a gallop. Their destination is the square.


    Among the riders, they were all dressed in the armor of the black flag army. The leader was a big bearded man with a big body and a cape behind him. All the horses sat down in the dark. They were all black. They were black horses with thousands of silver. Judging from his attire, he was obviously an officer dressed in Dutou or even Dutong.


    The officer stopped five meters in front of Ye Fei''s body, but the Knights behind him scattered one by one. They surrounded Ye Fei''s body and formed a circle. The horses ran around Ye Fei.


    At this moment, all the fools can see that these guys are clearly looking for their own trouble.


    After coming to the barracks for such a long time, he did not offend other people except for cutting off one arm of the arrogant Huang tangguang. As for who is this man in front of him? Ye Fei has never seen him. After all, in the 10000 army, who is familiar with such a fresh face.


    "Are you the boy named Ye Fei?" The officer sitting on the black horse smiles and looks at Ye Fei, who stands up from the ground with a piano on his back.


    "It''s Ye Fei who is the lower official. I don''t know if you''re an adult?" Ye Fei also gave this man a fist. According to his military position, his military position is not as high as his.


    According to the rank of officers, ye Fei''s officers are only junior officers, while others are middle-level officers.


    "My official Tang Yan! The capital of the Fourth Battalion. I heard that you have two sons. I just want to see what you can do. How about cutting down my fourth battalion? Do you have the courage to fight against me? " Tang Yan laughs.


    Tang Yan was sent out last month, so he didn''t know anything about the Fourth Battalion''s recruitment. However, as soon as he came back yesterday, he heard that a new man from the Fourth Battalion had been cut off by a newcomer from the Third Battalion, and even expelled from the barracks. How could he feel. Doesn''t it mean that his fourth battalion is easy to bully?


    However, it seems that the new man of the third battalion is said to be a strong character. He even won the first place in martial arts training and became a riding commander. Tang Yan is more curious about this boy.


    "Fourth Battalion?"


    Ye Fei was stunned, remembering that the guy who had his hands cut off was the Fourth Battalion. Did they come to trouble themselves?


    However, a commander of the Fourth Battalion who violated the military regulations was punished, that is, they all didn''t come to trouble themselves. Now, a leader of the Fourth Battalion even came to trouble himself?


    "It turned out to be the Dutou of the Fourth Battalion!" Ye Fei faintly hugged a fist, "since all head adults can look at me, if I refuse, I really feel sorry. My Lord, please


    At present, Tang Yan''s own strength is also a Xuanshi master. For ye Fei, he can''t threaten himself. What''s more, I have a little understanding, using the control of sound to artistic conception, I understand the imprisonment of sound. Now I''m looking for someone to have a try. I can''t believe it. I''ll send a man right away.


    "Hum! It seems that the rumor is true. You are so arrogant. Today, I will let you know that the people of my fourth battalion are not so easy to bully. " Ye Fei''s unscrupulous words made Tang Yan''s heart angry. Originally, his intention was to frighten the boy and let him have more insight. But I didn''t expect that the boy didn''t pay attention to himself.


    As soon as the words were finished, Tang Yan looked to the left and right and yelled, "left and right, spread out!"


    At once, more than a dozen Knights scattered around, and looked at Ye Fei one by one. They all knew the strength of their heads. I want to teach the boy a lesson.


    "Drink


    Tang Yan''s body leaped up and stepped on the ground. All of a sudden, with his feet as the center, the rolling yellow sand scattered everywhere. A huge force wave swept over, and the big black horse behind him was thrown out directly under the huge force.


    At the same time, the front of the force straight to the leaf fly.


    "How strong! I''m really worthy of being a master of the capital. " Ye Fei feels the tremendous domineering of the other party''s breath, and actually makes himself feel depressed.


    You know, now ye Fei can even kill the great Xuanshi. As for Xuanshi, he can kill him directly. Let alone use the power of Xuanshi to suppress himself.


    "At least I can''t use this breath. But He''s so whimsical. If it''s someone else, he''s hurt, but it''s me. "


    Ye Fei pulls out the string and gently raises it. All of a sudden, a sound wave is scattered, forming a huge sound wave artistic conception shield in front of Ye Fei.


    The artistic conception carried by sound wave can make prison. Why can''t we make shield."Hum!"


    "Boom!"


    With a clear sound, the rolling sand and Qi force are scattered around wantonly.


    "Well done, there are two boys." Tang Yan laughed angrily, one hand a horizontal, out of thin air around a row of weapons rack, a long gun appeared in the palm.


    The spear swung in his hand and stabbed like a snake. Let the air carry pieces of amplitude.


    Then the gun sweeps and hits the shield directly.


    "Hum!"


    In Tang Yan''s shooting move, ye Fei has once again opened the string, the sound wave suddenly fell. Around Tang Yan''s side.


    In the face of the sound and artistic conception of the wall, Tang Yan was shocked and quickly stabbed the gun shadow in his hand.


    Tang Yan is really a master. As soon as his gun shadow falls, the sound wave on that side is directly smashed.


    "It''s a master indeed!"


    Ye Fei''s heart is a little surprised, his own sound wave is completely from the convergence, the condensation of the power is very big, but in Tang Yan''s hand, he actually broke it.


    "Boom!"


    Breaking the sound wave, Tang Yan''s spear is in his hand. In an instant, a long dragon with a wind blade drills out of the body of the gun and hits Ye Fei head-on.


    Tang Yan itself is the wind attribute, is good at speed, as well as fierce attack, gun shadow absolute fierce.


    Facing the impact of the wind dragon, ye Fei made a strange scene and stepped off. Then, a layer of cold air filled his body. Under the cold air, he was covered with a layer of thick armor. After the huge wind Dragon Blade hit him, it immediately exploded with a sound of steel like friction, and a faint flame spurted away.


    But when it stopped completely, the wind dragon disappeared, and ye Fei''s body was covered with a layer of iceberg armor, which was very dilapidated, but from the outside, he did not hurt his duty at all.


    "You''ve had enough. Now it''s my turn."


    Ye Fei laughs coldly, if not want to experiment a new understanding of the artistic conception of sound wave control, imprison the power. Ye Fei killed this guy in seconds.


    "What? Is it all right? " Tang Yan''s complexion changed and his pace fell back.


    However, before he stepped back. When there was an earthquake in the air, a sound wave swept through.


    "Again


    Tang Yan Mei Yu is angry. He broke two sound waves in succession just now. Ye Fei used this move again, which really surprised him.


    The sky is broken


    "Boom!"


    A sound wave is broken again. But ye Fei''s string is far faster than he broke. Ye Fei only needs to move his hand, while Tang Yan needs a lot of dark Qi to support it.


    "No, I can''t. This is going to be consumed. "


    See, in front of that a continuous wave of light floating. Tang Yan had to be nervous.


    One or two can be dealt with, but what about ten and one hundred?


    Then look at Ye Fei, simply cross your knees on the ground, pull the strings with your hands, and the light wave continuously shoots out, which has no half influence on him.


    "Boy, you forced me to die!"


    Ten thousand rolls attack the Dragon


    Tang Yan was confronted with a large sound wave, holding the center of the gun with both hands, and rolling up his hands continuously, just like a gear wheel. On the body of the gun, a rolling blade of wind suddenly filled the air, and became a piece of nothingness. However, in the air above the gun, the shadow of the gun turned more and more fiercely and pulled more quickly, just like a whirlpool in the sky.


    "Boom


    The shadow of the gun left the hand, like a huge whirlpool, swept towards the light wave. Those light waves touched the gun shadow, and all the light waves were swallowed up. Then the shadow of the gun rolled straight to the leaves.


    Seeing ye Fei be engulfed and hanged, but only for a moment. Ye Fei''s cold eyes flashed suddenly. Five fingers toward the string of a hard pull.


    "Hum!"


    Five sound waves cut forward.


    The sound itself carries the destructive power of artistic conception. Under the positive impact, how can a small metaphysical skill stop it.


    After all, metaphysics is only an external force, while artistic conception exists in the rules of space.


    Even space can be detached, not to mention the essence of space.


    "Boom! Poof


    In the contact area, explosions suddenly occurred. The huge gun shadow gear, like falling into several pieces of steel and being stuck, broke and scattered the impact objects. There were explosions all around.


    In the sound of the explosion, ye Fei stood up from the ground, wrapped the piano with a piece of cloth and walked behind him.


    And the square sound, the explosion has stopped, there are still some flames around.


    Behind the explosion, Tang Yan continued to stand in place. In front of Tang Yan''s body about a meter, four invisible light shields wrapped him up.


    No matter how he hit and hit, he couldn''t break it.


    "What have you done to me? Let me go? Boy, let me go. I''ll have another fight. " Tang Yan yells at Ye Fei''s back. He doesn''t understand what''s going on, how his attack is so easy to be broken, and why he is imprisoned by this light shield. All this happened suddenly. He couldn''t accept it.

 Chapter 128

    He was defeated by a cavalier, and it was so miserable.


    "You''ve lost. You''re not my match at all." Ye feitou did not return to the light way: "one night, it will automatically disperse."


    After that, ye Fei walked towards the camp.


    Tang Yan is too overbearing. Every move is full of opportunities to kill. If he had been weaker than him, he would have died by now. Compared with Ye Fei, you want to kill me. If I don''t kill you, you are lucky. If I don''t give you a lesson, it''s not his Ye Fei.


    It was a very quiet night.


    The soldiers had a rest. There were so few people in the camp.


    Ye Fei, as usual, sat down on his knees and practiced slowly. Although it is difficult to increase the dark Qi in the elixir field and one''s own accomplishments, it can at least consolidate one''s own accomplishments. It won''t be like the symptoms of uncontrollable or floating heart.


    This is also why people who practice practice pay attention to the cultivation of mind. The purpose is not to let themselves go mad.


    Now because of the hatred, ye Fei is so murderous that he may be possessed at any time. However, meditation and consolidation are the best ways to suppress it.


    "Haw!"


    Little ice emperor lies on the cold rock jade wall to sleep, but in vain, the ice emperor opened his eyes, his mouth chirped, and then jumped up from above, suspended in the air.


    At the same time, ye Fei also opened his eyes and his eyes trembled. To the East.


    "Someone?"


    With that, he picked up the jade wall of the cold rock and ran away towards the camp.


    "Haw!"


    Little ice emperor flies in front, quickly follow up.


    Ye Fei followed, in a twinkling of an eye like a ghost, out of the barracks, toward a forest in pursuit.


    After running out of the barracks, he saw his back clearly. The figure was vigorous and fast, but it entered his eyes.


    "Come on, little fellow. Kill him. "


    The shadow in front of me had been hiding in the dark before.


    Since you secretly peep at yourself, there must be a purpose to be. Ye Fei had to kill the man.


    "Haw!"


    The little ice emperor was filled with fire, which was like the wind and fire wheel.


    From xueyang city to now, ye Fei is always on guard. Whenever he threatens himself, he will destroy the obstacles in front of him.


    "Crash!"


    The shadow fell on an open space in the dark forest ahead. However, the shadow was followed by a shadow of the little ice emperor. The shadow felt the killing of the little ice emperor. In an instant, from her waist, she drew out a whip and met him fiercely.


    "Bang!"


    When the space is clear and crisp, the whip immediately burns up a flame, and the little ice emperor is whipped out by the whip.


    "Haw!"


    The body is pulled away, the little ice emperor is very angry, is stepping on the pace to continue to rush.


    "Ha ha! Good, good. Shura, stop it


    At this time, ye Fei also fell down, and suddenly a voice interrupted the stalemate, and the little ice emperor who shot was suddenly rebounded by a huge force.


    "Haw!"


    Little ice emperor was thrown away, ye Fei quickly hugged her.


    And the man in black also took back his whip and stood in the middle of the forest. At this time, suddenly in front of the woods, the air tight, a total of three people from the forest out.


    He is a simple person with a black face. His face is resolute, but his body side is followed by a big head monk in a blood colored robe. The monk''s blood colored eyebrows and robes, and the beads on his neck are actually small blood colored skeletons. From the monk''s body, a strong air of blood killing permeated out.


    Another person next to him was a young man with a knife in his chest. Although his face was very cold, it gave people a kind of volcano that was about to explode.


    As soon as these three people appear, ye Fei is stunned.


    "Yan Du Tong? Gorni


    The head of the middle-aged man is Yan Feng, and the young man holding a knife is Ge Ni.


    "Ye Fei, what you hide is really deep enough. Unexpectedly, you are the famous Han Fei in xueyang city? ha-ha! Now I have to admire you Ge Ni was the first one to stand up, and laughed recklessly.


    "What do you want?" Ye Fei lowered his eyebrows and looked at the four men carefully. First, lead yourself out. Now that they say who they are, what is their purpose?


    Ye Fei, who is in danger, has to be cautious.


    "All right, break the knife." Yan Feng immediately glared at GE Ni, who then spread out his hand and retreated.


    "Ye Fei, I know you are confused. But I didn''t mean to draw you in. I''d like to introduce it again. " Yan Feng said with a kind smile: "I, Yan Feng, head of the imperial dark night regiment, are the blood monk, Shura and Duandao of the dark night clan. They are all night League members. ""Night club?"


    Ye Fei was stunned. He heard about this organization for the first time.


    "The dark night regiment has always been one of the most mysterious organizations in the Empire and has never made public. The organization is loyal only to the royal family. Its members are the most elite talents in the Empire, and their identities are very white. They were not under the control of anyone, and only obeyed the emperor''s orders. If there are inequalities in the Empire, or unclean places in the ministers, we exist. This time We entered the black flag army because the emperor suspected that the black flag army was not clean, so he sent us to slowly accept the black flag army. "


    Yan Feng explained in detail. It seems that it is not like talking to an unrelated person, but a member of a team.


    "Oh? Why did you tell me about such a strict matter? You''re not afraid I''ll tell you? " Ye Fei said with a faint smile.


    "Oh! That''s what we''re here for. We''d like to invite you to join our dark night group. First, your background is clean. Second, your purpose is simple. Only hope to improve the strength. Raise your status and one day return to your hometown to avenge your wife''s blood. If you stay in the army. Without ten years and eight days, you can''t be promoted to the position of a general. As for revenge, it is not so easy. But joining us is different. We have the most advanced training equipment, the best way to improve, pills and even weapons. And As soon as our mission is completed, the whole black flag army will be in the hands of several of us. " Yan Feng continues to explain with a smile.


    It''s the first time since I saw ye Shangfei. His talent, his strength. And his personality. Everything attracted Yan Feng. So he went to inquire Ye Fei''s deeds at all costs. And all this is in accordance with the rules of his night club.


    Ye Fei is silent. Indeed, what Yan Feng said is very tempting. What does he lack now? It''s the background and the cultivation. If you join this organization, will you worry about this?


    Although Ye Fei can use Mr. Bing''s identity to join some big forces and serve them. However, if it is said that he is a common son of the poor family, I am afraid that before I can avenge myself, I am afraid that I will be controlled by those ambitious guys and kill myself.


    Therefore, ye Feicai did not hesitate to use his real name identity to wander, improve his strength and position.


    At present, the dark night regiment undoubtedly gave him a good opportunity. More importantly, they controlled the black flag army, and they had the chance to be the most general. In the future, it will be easy to wipe out the poor family.


    "How are you thinking?" Yan Feng added.


    Ye Fei looked up and said, "why should I believe your words?"


    "Oh! Ye Fei, don''t be silly. Do we have to lie to you? Can I sell you if I cheat you? And then come to exchange money? " Ge Ni said with a bitter smile.


    But Ge Ni''s words fall, Yan Feng''s eyes shift up, Ge Ni just swallow the words.


    "I know you don''t believe it, but it doesn''t matter." Yan Feng is sincere in trying to win over Ye Fei, so he has done a lot of work before. Soon, he takes out a golden token from his arms and throws it to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei takes the token and opens it. The word above attracted him. The characters depicted above are very simple. Jade!


    Today, there is only one family who can carve a jade on the gold medal. That is the royal family. If other people dare to do so, if they are found out, they will kill the nine clans.


    Because the gold token, engraved with jade characters, has become a code name of the emperor. The token here represents the emperor''s presence.


    Ye Fei is silent for a while, the fear before, now also gradually disappeared. Because there is no need for the other party to cheat himself at the risk of extermination.


    "Well, I promise you!"


    Ye Fei throws the token out and nods.


    In fact, he had no choice at all. The other party told him his identity and purpose. If he refused, they would not hesitate to kill himself. In addition, it was as Yan Feng said. This is indeed the best way to improve our strength and status.


    In order to revenge for the little, the cold home. What if you promise them?


    As early as the moment of death, in Ye Fei''s eyes. He would rather do anything for the purpose.


    "Oh! Welcome to join us, Mr. Ye Fei. We all have a code name. You can take one yourself! It''s better not to use your real name when you''re performing a task. " Yan Feng''s face was happy and he burst out laughing. In his hand, he has three subordinates, namely blood monk, Shura and Duandao. But these three people are not ye Fei''s opponents in terms of strength and talent.


    Ye Fei''s joining has also made up for the spare position of his four major subordinates.


    "Call me ice! I like ice. " Ye Fei said lightly.


    "Ice? Oh! I think of a man, Mr. Bing, who is famous in the Empire recently. It is not you, ye Fei He joked.


    "Break the knife, don''t make a fool of yourself." Yan Feng stares at GE Ni, Ge Ni apologizes and smiles.


    "Welcome to ice." Yan Feng came back, and then looked at the whip of the Shura, said: "from now on, your partner is Shura, she will tell you everything."

 Chapter 129

    At the moment, Shura also came over, and his voice was very cold: "although I don''t like you very much, I still welcome you to join."


    This Shura was obviously a woman, and a very strong woman. To be able to whip off the little ice emperor, how powerful that strength is.


    "Haw!"


    Don''t wait for ye Fei to open the words, the little ice emperor has already sat on Ye Fei''s shoulder, angrily roared at Shura.


    The little guy obviously had a grudge, but she didn''t forget that.


    "This little guy is very cute. Is it your monster?" Shura looked at little ice emperor strangely. After all, the little ice emperor is clearly similar to a person, but he is so small that he can''t speak.


    "My friend!" Ye Fei refuted Shura''s words. He was too lazy to pay attention to these provocations.


    "Well, now that we are all together. And with the addition of ice, let''s announce the next item. " Yan Feng interrupts their conversation and calls the blood monk and Duandao.


    Whether it''s Duandao, blood monk and Shura, they all have a strange personality. Broken knife is a suppressed flame, or very indifferent. Or burst out like a demon. But the blood monk is honest and honest, and doesn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. But because of his honesty, his whole body was filled with blood. Ye Fei can be sure that this is a homicide. This man is absolutely a cruel man.


    As for the Shura, just like its name. A hidden Shura in the dark, hidden outside Yefei barracks, can imagine how terrible it is.


    However, also said that these three people are monsters, then ye Fei is the monster in the monster.


    It has been eight days since Liye Fei joined the dark night regiment in secret, and these days, he has once again entered the oppressive military exercise training.


    Ye Fei, as a mount commander, must also undergo that kind of intense training.


    By this time, it was late. Everybody''s asleep.


    Ye Fei is still practicing with his knees crossed.


    At this time, the door was pushed open, and a man came in, dressed in black black flag army armor, and his face was hidden in his armor cap. As soon as the man entered, he sat down on a stool and poured a cup of tea.


    "We have a mission tomorrow. Get ready. " A cold woman''s voice came from the man''s mouth.


    This man is Shura. Shura is good at hiding and assassinating. She has been hiding in the army, but no one knows that she is a woman.


    "Mission?"


    Ye Fei opened his eyes, because tomorrow is the Li family''s auction, and this day he must attend. Because it is very likely that there is something you want to auction at the auction.


    "What task?" Ye Fei continued to ask.


    "To investigate Mr. Bing, it is doubtful that Mr. Bing came from an unknown origin, and his special weapon refining methods are very questionable. Therefore, it is ordered that we must investigate the identity of this person. " Shura said it very simply.


    "Remember, tomorrow morning, go to the Li family chamber of Commerce. I''ll wait for you in there Finish saying that, Shura has left the camp, toward the outside, disappeared in a flash.


    Ye Fei laughs at himself and investigates himself? That''s interesting.


    I''m sorry I couldn''t get to the table.


    "Well, it''s OK to go and lie down at the Li''s house in advance tonight."


    Ye Fei thought about it and sat up from the ground. Then he got up and headed out.


    The vast night, leaves flying like a cat, hidden in the dark, not a bit of sound.


    Ye Fei doesn''t care how much ice mantra can be sold at auction. He cares more about the cold attribute skill.


    So anyway, he had to go to the Li''s once.


    Li family.


    At the moment, it was dark, and the people of the Li family chamber of Commerce stopped busy and began to rest. One by one, they began to welcome the arrival of tomorrow''s auction. In order to attract more people''s attention, the Li family had already issued some invitation cards and even advertisements, which had already caused a sensation in the whole capital.


    Therefore, in order to prepare for the past, the scope of the auction house is very large.


    For example, the last time, because the place was small, many people couldn''t get a seat at all. After learning this lesson, the Li family had to prepare in advance.


    "How are things going?"


    After seeing off all the guests, Li Guangpei sat at the desk with a sigh, while Li Na was standing on the side and pinching his back for his grandfather.


    "Everything is ready, just I''m afraid there will be problems in the auction? " Li Na said worried.


    "Don''t worry! With Mr. Bing here, they won''t mess around. And now they are trying to win Mr. Bing. It''s impossible for them to dig the corner of the wall by themselves. " Li Guangpei didn''t worry about things like that last time. "Grandfather just worried a little, that''s where the emperor is. The emperor has no action up to now. You said Will... "


    "What my grandfather said is that although the old emperor is old, he has always been scheming. We have to prevent... " Li Na also nodded, in fact, their mouth defense is also afraid of being stolen, no way, once the ice mantra, completely become a weapon in the army. Now the empire is in a tense moment.The power of the prince became stronger day by day, while the emperor was getting older and his son was only ten years old. He had to think about his son''s future. Otherwise, the prince will fight for the throne, and with his son''s ability, he will not be able to fight with the prince.


    So the emperor has begun to pave the way.


    "In fact, Mr. Li and Miss Li don''t have to worry about this. They won''t do it." Just at this moment, a hoarse voice interrupted their conversation.


    "Mr. Bing?"


    Li Na and Li Guangpei were stunned when they heard the voice, and their eyes turned around together.


    I saw that the door was pushed open, and a man in black robe and black cloak came in.


    "Mr. Bing, it''s so late. Why are you here? " Li Guangpei stood up in surprise and joy and welcomed him up.


    "Well, Mr. Li, let''s make a long story short."


    Ye Fei walked into the room, no nonsense, said directly: "yes, I have been the emperor''s people staring at me, tomorrow may not be able to come."


    Now, in Mr. Bing''s identity, only Li Na and Li Guangpei are the most trusted by Ye Fei. Because they are not stupid, only tied together with their own death, to ensure safety.


    "Mr. tomorrow will not show up? This... " Li Guangpei was surprised, and then his eyes moved. He carefully said, "is it possible that the emperor is also interested in the things of your husband?"


    Ye Fei waved his hand and said, "I''m not interested in my things, but in me. In fact, I don''t like to be involved in the Royal fight. You know, if you lose, you''ll never get over it. It''s an auction on the surface, but it''s actually a fight for power. "


    Ye Fei also knew a lot about the struggle for power between the empires. Neither the pro King nor the emperor could offend him.


    Don''t say it is with his present strength, what if it is higher? An empire that has existed for thousands of years. How can it be so simple, to participate in it by yourself is to seek death.


    What''s more, he is only a common son of a poor family. If he is known, the consequences will be even more serious. At that time, he will not win over himself, but grasp himself and regard himself as a puppet.


    Now his reputation is outside, that is because of his own mystery, and fear that behind him is a big power, but once the identity is shaken, it is different.


    "You are right, so I''m worried about this. Oh! It''s a long story. In the past, I thought that only the emperor and the prince were fighting in the Empire. Now, it seems that we have all been wrong? " Li Guangpei gave a bitter smile.


    "Oh? Is there a third party? " Ye Fei suddenly trembled, which is a big intelligence.


    "Yes Li Guangpei nodded, "the emperor began to attack the Qin family. The only son of the old general Qin was secretly killed by the emperor. At the same time, he began to slowly take back the military power of the Qin family. At this time, the general of Qin also secretly did tricks. A few days ago, old general Qin looked for me, and he has begun to make a statement to me. "


    "General Qin?"


    Ye Fei is stunned. Is this general Qin not the father of Qin Guangchao and Qin Mu?


    Ye Fei felt a bad premonition. It was said that Qin Guangchao was in charge of one third of the Empire''s army, and even the two imperial legions were in his hands. What a disaster it would be if he wanted to rebel.


    What makes Ye Fei laugh bitterly is that Qin Mu, who was killed by the emperor, clearly killed himself. Now he blamed the emperor for it.


    "It seems that this emperor is really hard to stay!" In the past, ye Fei always thought that the imperial capital was a place for development, but now it seems that everything is wrong. Unconsciously, he is involved in a contest for power.


    "Mr. Li, I will pay attention to these. I don''t know about it Ye Fei is still looking forward to the cold attribute skill. Only when the strength is improved can we have more security.


    "Ha ha! What you are talking about is cold attribute skill? " Li Guangpei stood up with a smile, "the day before yesterday, a man was giving a Book of cold attribute skill, and he made it clear that he would give it to Mr. Yu. It''s just that this person has a little request, that is, to see Mr. Wang. "


    Li Guangpei grinned bitterly. Then he went to the bookshelf, looked through the books a few times, and took out a book with a thin blue cover.


    "Oh? You want to see me? I don''t know if this person is? " Ye Fei is surprised. There are some worries and some joys in my heart. If you want to see yourself, you must have a bad intention, but the skill must be useful to you.


    "Kiss the king!" Li Guangpei said with a calm face: "the prince himself is also a practitioner of cold attributes. He has been collecting cold attribute skills and even mysterious skills from the world. To say who has more cold attribute skills and dark skills in the whole empire of the Shang Dynasty, it is absolutely his own."


    From the tone and look of Li Guangpei, he obviously looked at the prince. In today''s empire, there is no doubt that the absolute advantage is pro Wang Ye. He is not only young, but also important. He has a very high hand. There are so many masters under him.


    Even if the emperor was in power, even the emperor''s * * in the hands of the Qin Dynasty could not be compared with it.


    "Prince?"


    Ye Fei''s expression gradually faded down. To tell the truth, he admired this mysterious prince. Since he became a dark night troupe, he has learned a lot about the prince. This person is not only skillful, but also resourceful.

 Chapter 130

    In his ten years of management, two thirds of the ministers in the imperial court have become his students. As for the remaining one third, some of them are centrists. Some were old ministers loyal to the emperor.


    Therefore, why did the emperor give the 200000 northern army, the black flag army and the fire spirit Eagle army to the Qin Guang dynasty. The reason is that he wanted to use the Qin Dynasty to suppress the prince.


    However, the emperor did not expect that Qin Guangchao had already started to have a different heart, so he had to fight against the emperor. Began to exploit his rights.


    "Mr. Li, if he comes tomorrow. Just tell him to meet him tomorrow night. " Ye Fei is very short in Tao. At the same time, he takes over the skill of cold attribute in his hand. The name of this skill is yanhanjue. The grade mark on it makes Ye Fei envious.


    It''s actually a medium level skill. This kind of high-level skill is absolutely rare in the world. But the prince gave it directly to himself, if he didn''t make a statement. That''s a bit too much.


    "Well, sir. I will tell the Lord. " Li Guangpei was in some difficulties. After all, it was very difficult for him to be a prince.


    "Yes! It''s getting late now, and I''m leaving. " With that, ye Fei took a fist, turned and disappeared in the Li family chamber of Commerce.


    "Yanhanjue" is matched with the above word "Yan", but the origin of Yan comes from a scripture, which annotates the name of the Scripture, and the evolution of human beings. This evolution means that one layer is superimposed and the other is gradually accumulated.


    It can be used in a Book of cultivation skills. The meaning of this set of yanhanjue is to add the Qi of the elixir field layer by layer, which is similar to the meaning in writing.


    However, what is different is that on the surface of the Scriptures, it represents that a person uses the power of the masses to accumulate to the highest peak. However, yanhanjue, with its subtle mysterious Qi, becomes the driving force in the elixir field and pushes a person to the top.


    "Is this really a magic skill?"


    Ye Fei''s camp, eyes slowly open, around the rich dark air slowly shrink into Ye Fei''s body. "After just two hours of practice, the dark Qi I felt in the elixir field increased significantly. Moreover, after so many days of physical repression and the compression of Xuanqi, I have been promoted to the fifth grade of Xuanshi after two hours of practice. "


    Ye Fei was surprised and pleased.


    "Yanhan decided to develop in nine ways. The first one can double the dark Qi in the elixir field, the second can double the dark Qi, the third can increase four times, and so on. And so on, until the ninth change, the power of our Dantian can be increased hundreds of times. This is really a strange skill. However, with my current strength, if I develop to the ninth, I will definitely die of body explosion. "


    After using this set of skills for a week, the elixir in the elixir field was extremely comfortable, and there were defects everywhere, unlike the previous cold shadow determination. What''s more important is the effect of this set of skills. It is not divided into one to nine levels and so on.


    And Yanhan is just a set of familiar and smooth formula, even if you are a new person, you can also practice. But different from it, it can make changes in your elixir field. You can make use of the dark Qi in the elixir field to run nine changes according to the operation of the skill. Each change can increase the power twice as much as the original one. The more you develop it, the more powerful it will be.


    "A set of unlimited skills? ha-ha! This prince has really done a great feat. In order to win me over, he is willing to give it to me. " Ye Fei smiles faintly.


    Yanhan determines nine ways of evolution. Each change is twice as powerful as one change. If you encounter a strong enemy and lose the enemy, you can double the power if you run into the skill evolution once in the elixir field. The third time, the fourth time. That''s even more terrifying.


    It can be said that such a set of skills is a complete set of playing the role of pig and eating tiger. On the surface, if you are a master of Xuanshi, but if you can change your mind once or twice, you will be able to reach a higher level.


    Of course! Ye Fei is not stupid. You want to let yanhanjue evolve in the elixir field, and instantly enhance your strength, which has a certain price. One, after running, the body will become very weak, the other, the body must be strong and strong, and the strength must be solid. Otherwise, the enemy will die before he dies.


    For example, you are a metaphysical master, if you want to change yanhanjue to the eighth and ninth changes. It''s impossible. One is that your strength is too low and has not evolved, and you will be shaken and injured because of the great power. The other is to let your body explode.


    Therefore, if you want to evolve to the following several changes, and even the strength of the evolution is greater. Then the only possibility is to strengthen the strength first. At least let the body endure this limit.


    "However, it also proves how powerful the prince is? It is said that all the mysterious skills and skills of cold nature in the world are in his hands. As for his strength? It''s hard to imagine. "


    A king who is so powerful that even the emperor is afraid of him. If there is no great strength, this is impossible.


    The night passed quickly and quietly, and a continuous night of practice. Ye Fei changed a lot and became more active in his breath. If ye Fei practiced cold shadow before, it was a set of stagnant water skill, but now it is the surging river, which is out of controlAnd the cold air around the body is more aggressive.


    "Why! Five grades of Xuanshi? Did you break through again? " Ye Fei just woke up.


    The door of the camp was opened, and Shura came in wearing a set of black strong clothes. As soon as he entered the door, he saw the change of the breath of Ye Fei, and was immediately surprised.


    "Just a fluke." Ye Fei stood up lightly,


    "lucky?" Shura curled his lips. "If only I had been so lucky as you. How about getting two levels up overnight


    What ye Fei said, Shura absolutely does not believe it. Ye Fei''s age and his cultivation talent, as well as today''s strength, Shura is more and more curious.


    You know, they all experienced the life and death of ten thousand, and then honed out, so they have today''s cultivation, but what about ye Fei? A year ago, it was still a waste, however, only a year later. However, he became a metaphysical master with the same strength as himself. This one is not a human at all, but a monster.


    "Well, clean up. Let''s go. Remember, this Mr. Bing is very important to us. We must investigate his identity and even If necessary, please win him over, or kill him directly. " Shura''s icy reminder.


    "Oh? Kill him? " Ye Fei was startled and said in dismay: "since Mr. Bing is a great master of weapon refining, it is not easy to kill him?"


    Ye Fei doesn''t understand. It seems that he only appeared twice with Mr. Bing. How could it cause the emperor to kill him.


    "It''s because he is a master craftsman, so he can''t stay. Think about it. If you are taken over by the prince, what will happen in the future. " Xiuluo light finish saying, walked toward the camp.


    Ye Fei finally understood. The emperor is on guard. You should know that the ice mantra and even the cold iron sword made by him are unique in the world. If he is drawn in the past. The Prince wanted to fight for the throne, which was a light and one action thing.


    "None of them are weak characters?" Ye Fei laughed hard and said, and left the camp.


    This day was originally the army''s turn to take another rest day. That''s why Ye Fei and he can leave the camp like this. In addition, Japan is the Li family''s auction day, and those fans of Mr. Bing in the barracks are eager to go to the Li''s chamber of commerce one by one.


    Last time, many people didn''t have a chance to participate in the event. This time, Mr. Bing''s new work, large area attack weapons, and the ice curse was launched. More people are attracted.


    Whether it''s officers or women in the army, or between the nobles? Even the experts who walk in the river and lake are attracted to come here one by one.


    One is that he is very curious about Mr. Bing, the master of refining utensils. The other is that if this legendary work can be thrown out in the place where the light is affected and all the things on the iceberg can be thrown out, it is definitely a terrible military weapon.


    At this point.


    The auction hasn''t started yet. Outside the Li''s auction house, Li Guangpei, the elder of the Li family, and other senior family figures are greeting guests outside the auction. The people who came this time included the nobles and ministers of the Empire. Li guangpeisi did not dare to be careless. If slightly slighted, it is likely to threaten the development of his Li family.


    "Ha ha! Brother Li, I heard that another piece of Mr. Bing''s work appeared in your auction? This time I came back from the frontier. I want to have a good look at this treasure? Ha ha


    At this time, a group of knights in brown armor and riding on tall steeds ran to the school of the Li family chamber of Commerce. The first knight was over the age of Huajia and had gray hair, but his voice was still truthful and forthright, and a strong murderous spirit was faintly revealed from him. This murderous spirit is not the cold air formed in essence like Ye Fei. It is a kind of air of death that comes out of thousands of troops.


    "It turns out that General Liu is here. Welcome, welcome! General Liu, please come inside. Li is preparing a good rest room for the old general. " As soon as Li Guangpei saw the general, he immediately made a smile to greet him. They also hugged each other.


    "Ha ha! Lao Li, you are still so polite. But today, I know you can''t be busy. I''ll go in by myself. "


    The two laughed and joked for a while, and the old general Liu walked towards the auction. These two people were obviously a pair of friends before. Otherwise, how could a general with a noble status be so kind to the elder of a family.


    Although, in this world, strength is respected. Strength means status, but people with high strength and high status. They don''t look up to those ordinary family masters at all.


    "The General Liu who just entered is the commander of the northwest Army Corps. Liu Youqing, the ninth grade of the great Xuan division, may break through and enter the Xuanling realm at any time. It''s the old man of the Empire. He made a lot of contributions to the Empire, and was not inferior to the general of Qin Guangchao in reputation. It''s just that he''s always had a strange temper. Never participate in the affairs of the government. So they still stay at the border. "

 Chapter 131

    Not far from the auction house of Li''s chamber of Commerce, a herbal tea shop. Ye Fei and Shura sat inside with tea and cups on the table. Sitting here, you can see the Li family chamber of Commerce clearly.


    "This general Liu is really not simple. He does not participate in the government, and does not fall to any faction. Up to now, the position of the commander of the army is still standing. " Ye Fei took a sip of tea and said in a faint voice.


    "If it is simple, it will not be Liu Youqing. Before that, the people of our dark night regiment entered the northwest Legion. Do you know the result? " The voice of Shura suddenly cooled down. There was a faint anger.


    Ye Fei curiously attracted the past, according to Ye Fei. In fact, the dark night troupe and the royal guards in the Ming Dynasty worked for the emperor alone. There is no room for penetration.


    "We entered three elites, and after three years, we didn''t see any clue. But three years later, all three of them were sent to the imperial capital. All three of them were tortured and broke down. As for how they found out, or what information Liu Youqing got from them, we don''t know. "


    Shura sighed, they are all omnipresent parasites, but they entered the northwest Legion but suffered so much.


    "Oh?" Ye Fei was surprised and suddenly thought of a possibility, that is, the whole northwest army was held by Liu Youqing. He became the local emperor of the northwest.


    "Well, don''t think about it. At least Liu Youqing has no change. The emperor has no other thoughts on him Shura interrupted Ye Fei''s thinking and continued to look at the front.


    On the street, at this time. A luxury carriage came. The carriage didn''t look very dazzling. Think of it as a common little rule at best.


    However, in his carriage drove past at the same time, two guards beside the carriage attracted Ye Fei''s attention. These two guards are Li Shangwen''s two guards in xueyang city.


    At this time, immediately stopped at the gate of Li''s chamber of Commerce. From the carriage, a man came out first. This man was wearing a black robe, and it was Li Shangwen. After Li Shangwen came down, a man appeared to be in his twenties and thirties. His face was as beautiful as jade, with a crane''s crown on his head and a hundred gold robe, which gave people a sense of handsome and clear. His smile is so attractive.


    However, the appearance of this person makes Ye Fei feel familiar. Yes, he is also a practitioner of cold nature.


    After the youth appeared, Li Guangpei and his party opened their driving to welcome the young man, and this respect was more respected than Liu Youqing before. But the young man was also very friendly to Li Guangpei. There is no shelf at all.


    "This young man is the emperor''s brother and Prince. Although he looks only 20 or 30 years old, he is actually an old man over 60 years old. It''s just that his cultivation attribute is strange, just like you, it''s cold attribute. So in appearance, they are about 20 or 30 years old. " Shura reminded: "however, you must not look at this person so kind, pro Wang Ye''s means than anyone is cruel. Moreover, he himself is said to be wandering between Xuanling and great Xuanshi. No one knows how strong he is. If he wins the auction and wins Mr. Bing, then I''m afraid there will be a civil war in the Empire. "


    I''ve seen some of the explanations of Hanbing. That''s why they had to make it clear and even remove such a threat.


    After all, the older the emperor, the more palpitations. With him old man. And his son is still young. If he is not there, then his son''s fate must be tragic, so he has to pave the way. With his son''s ability, he can''t fight his brother at all.


    And those who can''t be won over by himself, but his brother has the ability to pull over. He has only the only way to destroy everything in front of him while he is still there.


    "Do we have hands around the prince?" Ye Fei suddenly asked.


    "The prince''s mansion is very large, and it''s easy to start. As early as five years ago, some of us entered the prince''s mansion. It''s just I suspect the prince should have known about it. " Shura turned his head and looked at Ye Fei. He looked very indifferent.


    "Oh? What do you mean Ye Fei doesn''t understand. Since he has infiltrated the palace, why didn''t you kill those spies.


    "Think about it! The emperor has the ability to set up the dark night troupe, let alone the prince. Don''t forget that the power of Pro king is far from simple. This person is not only highly resourceful, but also powerful. " Shura went on to explain.


    Ye Fei murmured to nod, gradually into meditation.


    He suddenly felt a sense of regret that he should not be involved in the power struggle if the emperor lost. That oneself not only can''t revenge, but also can fall to even settle in the ground can''t have.


    "Why! Are the four families here? " Shura''s eyes turned again in surprise.


    Sure enough, a group of people and horses came to the street, and in the middle was a luxurious carriage.


    "From the Oriental family." Ye Fei also paid attention to the past.


    "The Oriental aristocratic family is composed of five surnames, of which Guan family is the first, followed by the Tang family, Wu family, Zhang family and ancient family. The ancestors of these five surnames were brothers at that time. Later, they became rich in business. The five families merged into one family, and today''s Dongfang family was founded. " "This Oriental family is the second of the four imperial families, but it is the oldest and has a very rich foundation," he explained. It''s just that over the years, the five surnames have been debating, which has led to the gradual decline of the family"But even so. Such a large family, accumulated for many years of money, even the Empire has to fear the four big families. "


    A family is feared by the state. This family has always been a thorn in the emperor''s eyes.


    But even so. The emperor did not dare. Because there is a precedent for all this. Before big business, big business was not unified at that time, and four or five countries were scattered. One of them is called Xia state. Because this country is powerful, and has been greedy for the Oriental family in the territory.


    At that time, the emperor ordered to copy all the Oriental aristocratic families to enhance their strength. But only overnight. The whole oriental family withdrew all the commerce of the whole Daxia state. The whole family of the Oriental family left the state of Xia.


    However, within a month, the state of Xia was short of food, weapons, food and utensils. Even the vast city is empty everywhere, money can not buy things. Even in the country, some officials resigned one by one and left Xia to join other countries.


    As for the army, in just one month, it has changed from an iron army to a scattered rogue army, robbing and slaughtering everywhere


    This country was destroyed by the big merchants less than two months after the departure of the Oriental family. The reason is very simple. In the words of the later one, Xia Guo took out his heart, and when his heart was gone, could he still live?


    The Oriental aristocratic family is the heart of Xia state, and the economic artery of his whole empire is in the hands of Dongfang aristocratic family. As soon as the Oriental family left, the country was doomed.


    It is precisely in this way that after the establishment of the great Shang Empire, emperors of all ages have been so attracted to the four big families, even at all costs. No emperor of any generation dares to neglect the four ancient families, including the owners of each big family, the Duke of the Duke, and the Marquis of the marquis.


    Even, without hesitation, in the military and in the official, it is likely that a large number of big names are in the hands of the four families.


    Nowadays, the emperor and the prince are in a lot of trouble, but none of them has tried to win over the four big families or fight against them. Because they knew that they would rather offend the Emperor than the four families.


    "The emperor''s struggle for power with his prince has already had such a great influence. If the four families are involved, I don''t know how it will change? " Ye Fei thought in his heart.


    Before he came to the imperial capital, he dreamed that he would build a career, return to his hometown, and kill the poor family for revenge. But when he really took part in it, he found that everything was so dirty, so afraid, and not doing well at any time. It''s about losing your head.


    "The four big families have come, and now all of them are the experts in the lake and even some small nobles. Let''s go! We''ll go in, too After the team of four families entered the auction house, Shura called Ye Fei. They walked towards the auction house together.


    This time, for the sake of the task, ye Fei could not enter the box for auction, but, like ordinary people, sold in the hall on the first floor.


    It has to be said that the Li family learned a lesson this time. When I was in Xueyang City, it was very crowded because the place was too small. But this time, we are ready. In this auction in the imperial capital, it can hold at least 230000 people and is divided into 1234 floors. The second floor is also a public seat. Only the third and fourth floors are box rooms. In the third floor, there are at least hundreds of small boxes, and on the fourth floor there are no less than 40 or 50 boxes.


    There is no way, the imperial capital is the gathering place of big people, these big people do not lack, in their eyes, the pursuit is to enjoy. If they were told to crowd in, they would certainly not.


    When ye Fei and Shura enter, the auction house is full of people everywhere. At a glance, there are heads everywhere.


    "The Li family can really make money. The admission fee alone is a lot of wealth." Looking at the crowd below, Shura said boring.


    As for how much money they need to buy on the third floor, at least they have to buy two pieces of silver on the third floor, because they have to buy two pieces of silver on the second floor.


    And at least tens of thousands of people are coming to the auction right now. Li''s income is more than 100000 Liang silver.


    "But everyone knows. It''s thanks to Mr. Bing that Li''s commercial auction can develop so much. " Shura obviously worshipped Mr. Bing, and even looked forward to meeting him.


    "Mr. Bing, is he really as influential as you said?" Ye Fei is not able to laugh or cry. He seems to appear twice in that capacity? Only two things were auctioned two times. Now the second thing is sold, attracting thousands of people.

 Chapter 132

    "Of course, Mr. Bing''s iron sword is unparalleled in the world. It''s a pity that he was robbed by a mysterious master. As for this one! It is clearly a military weapon. No matter who it is, as long as he has mastered this weapon, what a terrible thing it is? " Said Shura longingly.


    Ye Fei found that he had done a wrong thing, which was out of the ordinary. He should not exchange the ice mantra for money to buy the skill. He didn''t expect that this time he would exchange it for money to buy it. Instead, he caused a greater sensation than last time.


    It was even involved in a whirlpool of power struggle.


    "By the way, why doesn''t the emperor try to win over Mr. Bing? We have to do it? " Ye Fei suddenly asked. If he had known this, he would have planned something else.


    "The emperor is powerless! He wanted to win over Mr. Bing, but who would he send? Last time, however, Wang Shangquan went to marry him. You say? Who else can the emperor trust? " Shura laughed bitterly and sighed.


    Ye Fei suddenly smiles. It''s really sad for an emperor to achieve this level. But he had to admire the means of Pro king. In doing so, it was clear that the emperor''s rights were gradually elevated.


    Soon, more and more people came. Ye Fei and Shura also found a row in front of the seat to sit down. Waiting for the auction.


    About half an hour later, the door of the auction house was closed, and then the auction master Li Guangpei stepped onto the rostrum with a smile and began to introduce the items to be auctioned.


    The first item is a sword, a spirit level sword, starting at 30000 Liang. In the end, 100000 taels were bought by a warrior.


    Spirit level swords are indeed very rare, and in the eyes of martial arts, they are the top-notch Xuanqi. It is said that a spirit level Xuanqi has already possessed spirituality. If you want to control it, you must recognize the LORD with blood. After recognizing the Lord''s success, the sword will follow itself. Unless you die, the sword will always belong to you. Even if a person is thousands of miles away, the sword will fly to his side as long as the master has an idea.


    Ye Fei''s previous auction of the sword rain instrument spectrum, the heart also slightly understand the way to refine weapons. The most important place for a craftsman to refine Xuanqi is to carve patterns. The quality of Xuanqi is not its hardness, but the Xuanwen.


    The level of Xuanwen and the restraint of Xuanwen represent the quality of a Xuanqi.


    It is very difficult to depict and refine a spirit level Xuan ware. Therefore, it is not too much to auction 100000 Liang silver. Even the price is a little low.


    But there is no way. Unfortunately, I met Mr. Bing''s works at the auction, so many people turned their attention to the ice curse. I didn''t pay attention to anything else.


    There were five things in succession. They were either a rare antique, or even sculpture, or even weapons, martial arts, or metaphysical skills. As for what ye Fei wanted, there was none.


    "Well, let''s invite the seventh auction, which is a kind of spiritual grass. As we all know, lingcao has always been very rare in our empire. No matter what kind of lingcao it is, it is a rare treasure. The spirit grass that we auctioned this time is a kind of spirit grass that we are very familiar with, but it is very rare Li Guangpei said hoarsely: "I think many experts here know the origin and function of this kind of spirit grass. Yes, that''s right. It is just a kind of strong spirit grass that exists in the sword valley. Because after years of baptism of sword meaning, this grass has gradually become a spirit grass, and within the spirit grass, there is sword meaning. Those who take it are likely to understand the existence of the sword meaning. Those who have the sword meaning will be able to consolidate the sword meaning and go to a higher level. It''s hard to get this Italian grass. So the reserve price is 100000 Liang


    At this time, in the backstage, an auction girl pushed the car. A glass basket was exposed in the car, and there lay a shining spirit grass.


    "Ten thousand taels!"


    As soon as Li Guang Pei''s words fell, all the warriors below began to shout. Especially those who do not understand the artistic conception, but very much hope for the artistic conception, are looking forward to this yiyuancao.


    "Two hundred thousand taels..."


    "I''ll give you 300000 Liang..."


    Soon, a piece of Italian grass appeared, which was carried by many people to 5.6 million Liang silver.


    "Understand the artistic conception, if you take this kind of Yiyuan grass, what effect will it have?" Ye Fei is a little nervous and turns to look at the Shura beside him.


    Nowadays, I have not understood the artistic conception very well, so I have to consult others.


    "Although I haven''t understood the artistic conception that belongs to me up to now, I know a lot about it. Whether it''s a sword or a sword. There are five levels of artistic conception, such as the first level of artistic conception, the second level of artistic conception, and the second level of artistic conception. The third level of artistic conception is that there is me in the artistic conception, and I have the artistic conception. With the artistic conception to frighten people, it is like breaking a knife. He has comprehended the three levels of artistic conception and reached the state of man and knife in one. As for the four levels of artistic conception, this is just a legend, because in history, only three levels of artistic conception masters have appeared. "


    "Oh? What kind of power will the master of level 4 artistic conception and even the master of level 5 artistic conception be? " Ye Fei was surprised. He had been struggling to understand the essence of the artistic conception, but now he realized that the artistic conception was hierarchical.Remember to duel with yourself, that kind of artistic conception of the unity of man and sword, let the knife and people merge together. This kind of artistic conception can''t be done by oneself at least. The reason why I win him is because of the softness of the sound and the reason of the mysterious skill.


    Although in his own different artistic conception, he won the Duan Dao, but in terms of the level of artistic conception, I absolutely did not reach the realm of breaking knife.


    However, according to Shura, ye Fei is now in two levels of artistic conception, reaching the realm of flexible application. It is one level different from the cutter.


    "Oh! Legend four artistic conception is a kind of true meaning, as for how, I don''t know. It is recorded in the book that it can break the heaven and earth and destroy everything. As for the five levels of Artistic Conception! Ha ha, do you know the power of nature? When you understand the five levels of artistic conception, you will be able to use the power of nature for you. " When Shura explained, his face was a little red. These are the records of distant books. At least, no one knows whether it is true or not.


    Because a master who understands the artistic conception, it is good for you to comprehend two layers of artistic conception. When you understand the third layer, it is absolutely super heaven. It''s just like breaking a knife to achieve the unity of human and knife. It''s so terrible.


    Even if the weapon he used was a simple weapon, even those spirit weapons could not collide with his weapons.


    "How much money do you have?" Ye Fei was silent for a while, and suddenly changed the topic and asked.


    Shura turned his head, rolled his eyes, and directly refused: "don''t even think about it. I''m very poor! However, if you want Italian grass, I can apply for it for you. After all, we all have advantages. "


    It takes at least tens of millions of taels of silver to buy an Italian grass here. As a member of the night club, a fool will buy it. Go straight to the top and apply.


    Ye Fei also nodded and felt that Shura was right.


    Besides, I''m poor now. I was robbed of my sword last time. I lost a lot of money. Today I come to participate in the competition in another capacity. I want to buy Italian grass, but I have no intention.


    As for the spoils collected before, it was impossible for Qin Mu, or even "tianxinzi", to buy the spirit grass.


    Finally, the Italian grass was bought by a fat merchant for 1.2 million Liang silver.


    "I believe you all know that the tense moment is coming. To be honest, I am very nervous just like the last auction in xueyang city. Because The next auction will be Mr. Bing''s new work. It''s a shock. Compared with the cold iron sword, it is more magical and more powerful than the traditional weapons. And it''s the ice curse. It''s a weapon, a war tool. It''s extremely lethal. Unlike on the battlefield, when gunpowder explodes, only a few or a dozen people are injured. And it hurts people with light. When it explodes, it emits cold light. As long as it is affected by the cold light, people and things will live on the ice peak. And It is very simple to use and does not need to use a little dark gas. Just throw it out


    "But, because ice mantra is very limited and very difficult to make. Here, Mr. Bing has launched eleven ice mantras. In this auction house of Li''s family, we divided the eleven ice mantras into four groups. The first three groups had a reserve price of 100000 taels of silver, while the latter group had only two, so the reserve price was 70000 Liang. "


    "Well, let''s invite the first group of ice mantras to play."


    In full view of the public, two auction girls push the car out. In the same glass box, there are three pieces of ice of palm size, but the difference is that there are strange lines on the ice. From the above, I feel a palpitation of awe, as if in front of us is a huge missile, which may destroy everything in front of us at any time.


    "Ice curse! This is Mr. Bing''s new work? Ice curse? "


    On the fourth floor, in a luxurious box. Pro Wang Ye and Li Shangwen are inside. He looks at the car pushed from below, and his eyes squint.


    His real name was Yuxuan. According to the title given to him by the emperor, he was originally called Prince Xuan. However, because of his tremendous power, and even he was the emperor''s only brother, many people saved the Xuan character and called him Qin Wang Ye directly.


    "Yes, Lord. My subordinates have been to Li''s backyard a few days ago. Indeed, as the Li family said, the whole garden was completely iceberg under the use of the ice curse. It''s extremely powerful. It is indeed a powerful military weapon. " Li Shangwen explained.


    Li Shangwen was a man of great mind. In the past, he was only loyal to the emperor. But the situation changed, the emperor was weak and the prince was still young. It was the wisest thing for him to turn to the king.


    "This Mr. Bing is not simple. In any case, I have to win him over. This man can help me build a great cause, and he can destroy everything I have. "

 Chapter 133

    Whether it''s the iron sword or the ice curse. These two things have completely attracted the prince.


    "What the LORD said is that Li Guangpei has already sent news. He said that Mr. Bing has sent a message to meet Wang Ye tonight. " Li Shangwen immediately said.


    "Oh? To meet the king? " The king said to him, "is he pleased? It seems that the attraction of that skill is not small? "


    The prince knows that it is his own skill that works.


    "The Lord gave him a set of medium level skills at any cost, and Mr. Bing was naturally moved to serve him." Li Shangwen was a little pleased that he had done it perfectly.


    "Ha ha! That''s right. That''s right. Well, after the auction is over, I have to show my sincerity. Since Mr. Bing is willing to join us, how can I be stingy? With Mr. Bing''s help, I''m afraid that the general situation will not be achieved? " The prince laughed loudly.


    If you have a lot of ice mantras, don''t mention taking the throne of the emperor. Even if it is the annexation of the two great empires Tiansha and Dongxuan, it is a light and one-off thing.


    "The king is wise!" Li Shangwen hugged his fist and laughed.


    To sum up, he and Mr. Bing are one-sided acquaintances, and they are friendly with Mr. Bing. If Mr. Bing is in power, he will not be worse. "This old guy is really cunning enough to sell the eleven ice mantras in four parts. In this way, not only will he not offend other people, but also let everyone have a chance to auction the ice mantras. The money sold at that time must be a sky high price."


    Shura had to hate Li Guangpei''s mind and did business. To this extent, that old guy was just a goblin.


    "It''s called business mind." Ye Fei shook his head.


    Li Guangpei is really good at it. Compared with the other two families in Xueyang City, the Han family and the Zhou family come. He''s too strong.


    Today, the cold family and the Zhou family are still fighting for the first place in Xueyang City, but the Li family voluntarily gave up there and directly killed the imperial capital.


    "Hum! This old guy is clearly the running dog of Mr. Bing. He thinks that he can be free for a lifetime by Mr. Bing. If Mr. Bing dies, his Li family will be ruined. " The way of Sula''s indignation did not know what she was angry with.


    Ye Fei ignored her.


    Can Mr. Bing fall so easily?


    Perhaps, no one knows, Mr. Bing is in the middle of the crowd.


    As soon as the first group of ice mantras came out, hundreds of thousands of them called out in an instant.


    "Eight hundred thousand taels!"


    In the small box on the third floor, a noble Lord called out.


    "One million and two..."


    Then people on the third floor kept calling.


    "Two million taels!"


    The voice comes from a box on the fourth floor. It is the Oriental family, one of the four families.


    "Three million taels!"


    "It is the Mingyue family that raises the price immediately."


    "It''s a big deal to buy three ice mantras with three million Liang silver. Oh! My Dongfang family is not a military family. What can I do with this thing? Take it to Mingyue family In the box of Dongfang family, there was a laugh.


    "Five million taels!"


    At the moment, again, a voice was heard over all the voices. The voice was irascible and old.


    "Did Qin Guangchao''s old boy finally do it? Good, good. It seems that this opportunity is very successful. "


    The prince was in the box and looked at everything below in a banter. To those loyal officials of the old emperor one by one, this is his most proud means.


    "Qin Guangchao had 300000 elite soldiers, and two legions of fire spirit vultures and black flag army. If he comes to take refuge in the Lord, he will not be afraid of his great business? " Li Shangwen said with a smile.


    "Wrong! Don''t forget. There are three other legions in my brother''s hand. " "Liu Youqing garrisoned the northwest, although he did not participate in the government affairs. But everyone can see that his backers are four big families. In addition, the East China Sea Navy and the southern army are not vegetarian. Over the years, the navy of the East China Sea has been fighting with pirates from overseas islands and some DongXuan empire. In addition, it is the Southern Army... "


    Speaking of the southern army, the prince sighed.


    "Although my little nephew and niece were sent to Dongxuan Empire this time, they actually went to visit the southern army and the East China Sea Navy. If we do, we may not win. "


    The prince''s voice pondered: "originally, I wanted to get rid of my little nephew with the help of this mission, but I was saved by an expert."


    "Master? Wang Ye said the high man is that humble son? I heard that this son was in the black flag army, and Qin Guangchao''s son was killed by him. Why don''t we get rid of this boy? " Li Shangwen''s eyes brightened.


    "It''s just a little person. At most, it''s just some brave men who can''t threaten the king. Killing him now is of no great use. On the contrary, it will affect the king''s plan. Let Qin Guangchao kill it! " The prince waved his hand.


    If he killed Ye Fei by himself, it would certainly arouse suspicion. One was the emperor, the other was the emperor. So he has to be quiet and not stop."Yes, Lord. The ice curse Shall we buy it? " Li Shangwen immediately changed the topic.


    "Give this group to Qin Guangchao." The prince didn''t want to argue with Qin Guangchao, because Qin Guangchao was his best target.


    "Yes, Lord!" When five million taels of silver were given out, all the voices were quiet.


    One breath is millions of taels, and the one who is bidding must be somebody. Besides As the people of the Oriental aristocratic family said, they are not military families. They enjoy the most and are useless.


    "It''s Qin Guangchao who is bidding. It seems that this old guy is getting more and more restless. It seems that our plan must act as soon as possible. Otherwise, when Qin Guangchao controls his situation, then we will go. " Shura ruthlessly wrote down, said the hard mouth.


    Ye Fei looked in his eyes and frowned.


    Now it''s like a pool. Now I''m getting deeper and deeper.


    "Is this operation, we are to investigate Mr. Bing? But how do we investigate him? Find him? " Ye Fei didn''t ask anything else, but noticed Mr. Bing.


    "We have our own way. Don''t worry! As soon as Mr. Bing appears, we will know. In addition You just need to cooperate with me. " Shura reminds me.


    Ye Fei feels that the dark night regiment is still uneasy about himself and keeps alert to himself at any time. Otherwise, it is impossible for everyone to know in the task, that is, he does not know by himself. Even if you come by yourself, it''s just superfluous.


    "Well, I know what you think. In fact, I was the same as you when I came in. Don''t worry! After a while, you will be able to act alone. " Shura saw the look of Ye Fei and immediately patted Ye Fei''s shoulder to comfort him.


    The first group of ice mantras was auctioned by Qin Guangchao, while the second group started immediately.


    The second group sold 8 million taels of silver, and the winner was Murong family, one of the four big families. The first group didn''t fight, but the second group spent a lot of money and bought it. It''s incredible.


    As for the third group of ice mantras, the price will be low, but the winner was auctioned to 13 million taels, which was finally won by a prince.


    Originally, I thought that everyone would give the prince face, but he was fighting with the four big families and even the Qin Guang Dynasty. At last, he did not know what means he used to fight for him.


    The first three groups are all made up of three pieces. The total price of the three groups was 26 million. Although compared with Ye Fei''s first work of cold iron sword, even a fraction is not comparable. But this time the sensation was very high.


    After all, as we all know, the first auction of that sword was to win Mr. Bing in order to study such treasures as hantie sword. But the ice mantra is obviously different. From the lines of the ice mantra, it is the same as Xuanqi. It''s impossible for others to imitate.


    Besides, it''s a military weapon. Ordinary people use it to make a little fuss. Who will spend hundreds of billions to buy him.


    The fourth group quickly pushed up, accompanied by a yell. The car rolled out slowly.


    However, when the car was launched, the whole auction house was shocked. Together with Ye Fei, Shura''s closest relative, Wang Ye, and Qin Guangchao, the four families, and even Li Guangpei, were stunned.


    Pushing the car, a man in a black robe and a black cloak slowly walked out of the car, then lifted the cloth strip. A hoarse and loud voice sounded from the mouth of the man in the robe.


    "Hello, I''m Mr. Bing. You are welcome to attend the auction meeting here. I''m very glad to meet you here. "


    As soon as the voice came out, the whole auction house was quiet.


    The black figure was noticed by a pair of eyes.


    "This is Mr. Bing?"


    Countless people have this idea. After all, this legendary figure has never been seen by the people sitting here.


    At the moment, Li Guangpei is extremely embarrassed. Isn''t Mr. Bing not involved in the auction? I came in the evening, but why did Mr. Bing come? Is he not afraid of the emperor''s people?


    "He finally appeared? hey! Good coming? " Shura looked at the black figure.


    Ye Fei looks at Shura in surprise.


    He understood that it was a conspiracy. A big conspiracy.


    Is Mr. Bing here? Yes, here it is. But it''s definitely not the one on the podium.


    "Is it arranged? emperor? Prince? Or Qin Guangchao? No way. They can''t do it. They all want to win over themselves. There is no reason to fake Mr. Bing. Is it possible that And the fourth party? Or is it Li Guangpei''s special arrangement? "


    Ye Fei has a bad premonition. The other party does this on purpose, but who has offended him? Who knows who he really is and needs to do so? Are they not afraid to get revenge from thunder?


    "Ha ha! It turns out that Mr. Bing is here. Xiao Wang met Mr. Bing here? "


    Just at this moment, in a box on the fourth floor, the glass windows inside were slowly opened, revealing a handsome young man in white gold robes, who was the prince himself.As soon as the prince appeared, he immediately gave a fist to the black robed man below, showing some respect.

 Chapter 134

    "Oh! It turned out to be the famous Pro Wang Ye of the Empire. In the next auction, there will be such big people as Prince pro. I will be flattered Fake Mr. Bing gave a hoarse bitter smile and a punch.


    Although the fake Mr. Bing is very good in voice and action, as long as those who are really familiar with Ye Fei can see that he is full of flaws. Ye Fei is very cold and cold and inhuman. As for himself, he was also very indifferent when he said hello to him. But the man was clearly enthusiastic.


    However, it''s a pity that none of the countless people present has ever seen Mr. Bing''s face, let alone his temperament. He has no mind to doubt. Even Li Guangpei and Li Na did not have that kind of suspicion.


    "Ha ha! Mr. Bing, it''s a compliment. Mr. Wang''s leisure collection is a treasure of the world. Mr. Wang is really ashamed to say so. " The prince laughed and listened from the tone of the other party. It was obvious that the other side was very cooperative. There''s a hint of closeness.


    This is what the prince thinks.


    After chatting with Mr. Bing for a few words, the fake Mr. Bing immediately recovered his emotion. Sorry to embrace a fist around, Lang Sheng way: "you come from afar friends. I''m really sorry to interrupt the auction of the fourth group of ice charms. I actually want to take back the two ice mantras sold in the fourth group. "


    This fake Mr. Bing''s words a mouth, the people below suddenly burst into a sensation.


    "I know that my friends are not far away from accepting this reality. But in fact, I can''t bear it. It must be known to all that this weapon with large area of damage is extremely extensive in destructive power and extremely difficult to refine. This is a total of 11 ice mantras, which have been refined for a year. Almost one ice mantra takes a month. But Unfortunately, I have a little understanding on the weapon refining recently. I have modified the ice mantra a little. It can not only refine more powerful, but also The refining speed has been increased by two times. But if you refine a few ice mantras again, I still need to spend several months again. Therefore, I have to take back these two and save time to refine my new products. "


    The fake Mr. Bing''s reason is very appropriate. The original arguments are full of expectation and enthusiasm at the moment.


    Most people come to see the excitement. The power and mystery of the ice mantra is definitely a synonym of terror in the military. But Mr. Bing said here that there is still a need for improvement. The improvement is more powerful. How terrible is this?


    You know, today''s destructive power is terrible enough. Does he want to curse the whole army?


    At this time, many people showed a variety of complex emotions, pro Wang Ye smile more strong. This Mr. Bing said this, is clearly to him, give him a vote. As long as Mr. Bing successfully creates a new ice mantra and presents it to him, it is an absolute enhancement to his power.


    "Lord, Mr. Bing has already made a statement." Li Shangwen was not stupid. He saw Mr. Bing''s tone at a glance.


    "I know!" "Mr. Bing is really an interesting man. As long as he is willing, I bought some ice mantras from him, and then gave them to him. Now he says so. Clearly, he is telling everyone that he has turned against the king. "


    "Congratulations to the Lord, congratulations to the Lord. With Mr. Bing as an assistant, we will not be afraid of the failure of major events in the future. "


    "Ha ha!" "I really don''t understand what kind of means Prince Pro used to win over Mr. Bing, but he was willing to serve him?" In the box, Qin Guangchao grasped his fist secretly.


    Nowadays, the auction situation is obviously that pro Wang Ye has the most advantage, and the conversation between Mr. Bing and Mr. Pro Wang Ye are very harmonious, which is clearly what they arranged earlier to let Mr. Bing turn against Pro Wang Ye in front of the public.


    "Don''t worry, general! Calm down. " There was an old man next to him in the Qing Dynasty. The old man was black from head to toe, with black hair and black robes, but his face was very old.


    "The lesson, sir." Qin Guangchao seemed to show some respect.


    "According to the current situation, Mr. Bing has defected and his family is the only one. The emperor was in danger. The general took advantage of this time to turn to the king. With the wings of the prince, the general can be stable for a while, and let the emperor and the prince fight each other. When they are defeated and hurt, the general will have the opportunity to fight. " The black robe''s voice was old and steady. But there was no expression in his voice.


    "What you said is very true. The emperor excluded general Ben. Now the prince is looking forward to winning me over. If I go to him at this time. Hey, hey Qin Guangchao smiles cruelly.


    Qin Guangchao was a cruel man. When his son was there, he was loyal to the emperor. Now his son is dead, and his ambition is great. He has 300000 troops in his hands, and he also has the black flag army and the fire spirit Eagle army. If he wants to rebel, who can stop him?


    However, Qin Guangchao was not stupid. His military strength was indeed strong enough. But when it comes to rebellion, are his men willing? So he had to take advantage of it. Since the emperor oppressed him, he wanted to die? Then look at the two defeats and injuries of your royal people, and then come to deal with you! "It''s a pity that such a good baby has been taken back by Mr. Bing. How about this! Mr. Bing''s two ice charms will continue to be auctioned. Whoever auctions them will be given to Mr. Bing. What do you think? "At this time, in the eighth box on the fourth floor, the doors and windows were opened, and a young man came out of his head. This young man was the son of Guan, a descendant of the Oriental family.


    "Ha ha! What Guan Mao said is quite right. Mr. Bing, would you please Immediately, in the ninth box, a hearty laugh followed.


    When the window opened, an old man in his sixties appeared. The old man was dressed in a suit of money shopkeeper''s clothes, and his body looked bloated.


    This person is the leader of Mingyue family, named mingyueling. In Mingyue family, although he is not the owner, he has made great contribution to the family. Now it is even the honorary elder of Mingyue family.


    "It turns out that it''s the living Zhuge mingyueling, the legendary master in the Jianghu. I''ve heard so much about it! Unexpectedly, today''s auction even friends of the four families were on the spot. "


    The prince''s face sank in an instant when he saw the two people present. He does have enough money, but it''s far from the big four. Now, the four families are clearly against him.


    "Is it the prince? I''ve heard a lot about it. It can''t be compared with the prince. " Mingyueling laughed loudly, without any respect.


    The elder of the emperor''s family is not afraid of the status of the emperor''s family.


    Moreover, the ambition of Pro Wang Ye has always been in the hands of their families. If you''re afraid, it won''t show up.


    "Ha ha! Since Mr. Bing has no objection, let''s continue the auction! " The sixth box opened, from which appeared a middle-aged man in his thirties. He was very handsome and attractive with a fan.


    This man is the young leader of Murong family, murongde. It is said in the world that there is benevolence and righteousness. In addition, he is the master of the great Xuanshi, and has been pursued by many beauties.


    "Oh! Even murongde, the benevolent and righteous childe of the Murong family, has come. It must be Nangong aristocratic family and Nangong Yuzi, one of the four families. According to legend, there are two princes in the world. One is benevolence and righteousness, and the other is flying snow. They have been famous for many years. A sword and a sword are the pride of our empire. " The prince looked at the past with a smile.


    In Tianxuan mainland, there will be a contest among Qianlong, Dibang and tianbang in the five-year competition. Among them, murongde, the benevolent son of the Murong family, and Nangong Yu, the Nangong son of the Nangong family, were famous figures in the last martial arts competition.


    Five years ago, because both of them were in their twenties, they took part in the competition for the Qianlong list. Among them, murongde scored 18 and Nangong Yu scored 15. In order to become famous in the Empire.


    You know, there are so many masters in Tianxuan land, and the population is more than one billion. It is very rare for them to get such good results.


    "Ha ha! I''m really worthy of being a prince. Even this can be guessed. Now that all four of our families are here, and the prince is here, it''s better to present these two pieces of ice mantras to Mr. Bing from our five auctioneers at the highest price. " Soon, the window in the third box was opened. There, a young man in blue robes, who was nangongyu, was in xueyang city. He also appeared once today.


    "Naturally, our four big families will not have any opinions, and I believe the prince will not have any." Guan Mao laughs. He said this proposal. Naturally, he won''t have any opinions.


    As for the other three families? Ah, the four families have been together for a long time. How can they have any opinions?


    The prince''s hand was spread out, and there was no objection. In fact, he didn''t have to fight.


    "Since you can look up to me, I have to obey my orders rather than respect." At this moment, the fake Mr. ice also started.


    "Mr. Bing said, let''s start the auction." Mingyueling first opened her mouth and said, "my Mingyue family is willing to buy these two ice mantras for Mr. Bing with 10 million Liang silver."


    "Silk!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, the whole audience took a breath of cool air. They say that the four families are rich, but How rich are the four families? If you open your mouth, it''s 10 million taels.


    You should know that 10 million taels of silver is enough to feed the 300000 army for five years, as well as the problem of food and food. And it''s a fifth of the Empire''s annual revenue.


    The prince had a desire to fight, but now he is completely desperate. Ten million taels will never come out. Even if he can, he won''t buy it, because the money in his hand is still of great use.


    "Mr. Mingyue is so generous? Ten million taels when you open your mouth? Since these two ice mantras like to give this favor, the king voluntarily quit. " Mr. Bing has already expressed his position. The prince is not worried about Mr. Bing being poached.

 Chapter 135

    "Thank you for your success." The bright moon Ling Ha ha ha smile, immediately hugs the fist to turn to the other three big families person, way: "everybody, who is willing to bid?"


    "Mr. Mingyue is so generous. If our other three families are still fighting for it, it will not be very interesting. My Dongfang family is willing to quit. " Guan Mao was the first to stand out.


    It''s the same family. It''s almost the same. What''s more, this thing is still taken out and given away. There is no need for other families to fight for it.


    "My Murong family also quit."


    "So is my Nangong family."


    Nangongyu and murongde speak together.


    Pro Wang Ye can see that this is clearly the four families bullying themselves in partnership. But no way, the other side is strong, but they can not afford to offend.


    The last item was auctioned by Mingyue family, and the auction was over. The fake Mr. Bing followed the crowd and pushed his car into the backstage of the auction. As for the other people, accompanied by the voice of Li Guangpei, they walked out slowly.


    Those who have auctioned things are also starting to pay in the background.


    Most of these big people have space rings in their hands. Since everyone is prepared, they naturally bring a large number of silver or gold tickets. So I don''t worry about default.


    "This Mr. Bing has made a statement. We must kill him." With the departure of the crowd, Shura''s eyes showed the opportunity to kill.


    They wanted to get along with each other before, but now it seems. There''s no need for that. Because the so-called Mr. Bing has made his position, he will even make stronger weapons soon.


    Ye Fei nods at one side, without Shura saying, ye Fei will also kill the person who pretends to be himself. The other party must have a purpose in doing so.


    "You wait for me outside. I''ll go backstage." Ye Fei light way, and then straight step toward the backstage of the shooting store to go.


    "Be careful. Never do it in the city. " "I''ll be waiting for you outside," Shura reminded in the back


    Ye Fei did not reply, directly into the crowd, walking towards the background.


    This person''s behavior completely infuriates Ye Fei. Since the other party pretends to be himself, they certainly know that they will not appear today. They even know their own actions very well. If they do not get rid of this evil. I''m afraid it will directly threaten myself.


    Ye Fei, no matter who he is, must die as long as he threatens himself.


    Out of the crowd, into the backstage, ye Fei familiar walk to his usual Li family chamber of commerce that secret channel there. However, almost as soon as he entered there, a man in a black robe just came out of it. He looked very vast and looked around carefully. Then the man nervously walked out of the passage.


    This man is the mysterious man who pretends to be ye Fei. Still mysterious, he wore a black robe and a cloak, his eyes carefully drifting around, and then he walked out.


    Ye Fei is not in a hurry, because he knows the way to this passage and all the terrain here. So he kept about a hundred meters behind him, so that the other side couldn''t find himself at all.


    What''s more, ye Fei uses the cold air to lock in the air, and almost the other party''s location is in his control. As long as not more than 100 meters, you can feel his presence.


    After leaving the Li family''s chamber of Commerce, there were few pedestrians on the edge of a street. The man in black robe got into a carriage. Seeing that everything was normal, the carriage immediately started and disappeared on the street.


    "I''ve come to see who you really are."


    Ye Fei smiles coldly. Judging from the actions of the other party, it is obvious that they are from the fourth party, and even have mastered their own whereabouts. Otherwise, they will not be able to take such a big risk against themselves.


    Ye Fei''s body together, soon disappeared on the street. In a twinkling of an eye, he walked in another direction along the city.


    Instead of leaving the Yujing city immediately, the coach made a circle around the market in the east city and stopped for several places before slowly driving towards the west city.


    I have to say that they are very vigilant. If it''s an ordinary person, it''s easy to lose it. However, ye Fei has been prepared, and he is very tight.


    Ye Fei kept a vigilant following until the carriage reached the West City, then left Yujing and drove out of the city. He felt that every move of the carriage was in his eyes along the way. He felt that until he left the city and there was no change in the carriage, ye Fei was completely relieved.


    Within ten miles of Yujing City, there are Stone mud roads. The roads are very easy to walk, and there are many pedestrians. Only after ten miles away, there will be bad roads.


    Therefore, ye Fei couldn''t do it within ten miles, or even could only follow him. He kept a cautious track.


    "Mr. Xu, someone is following him."


    In the carriage, a steady woman''s voice came out of the black cloak and whispered to the old man driving the carriage.


    "Someone''s following? It seems that our opportunity has been seen through. Miss, keep all the money away, and the ice mantra is always ready. " As soon as the old man finished speaking. At once the reins were drawn, and the carriage galloped.In the rush, and then ten miles after the carriage, a fork in the road began to turn towards a wide, muddy road.


    The direction of the mud road is not plain area, nor forest area, but a mountain valley, where steep mountains are everywhere, where the carriage is very well hidden.


    Ye Fei followed behind, looking very hard. Because it needs to be hidden, and can not be lost, so it can only climb in the mountains.


    "What a cunning fellow, how can he walk the mountain road?" After climbing the mountain, he stepped up and down the mountain, leaving a trace of the mountain.


    But the carriage went faster down the road, then turned a limit curve and drove into a valley.


    "No, it''s a big turn here. For a while, I couldn''t see the car at all. " Seeing this scene, ye Fei''s face suddenly changed.


    Speed up, then turn over, with the help of a piece of rock to read through. And when he had settled down, he came to a big rock, and the carriage in the valley stopped. The valley was empty, and no one was seen.


    Ye Fei''s step at the foot of a fall, suddenly fell into the valley, mind to explore the past, the carriage empty.


    But just after ye Fei opened the door of the car, a palm sized piece of ice fell from the window eaves and fell to the ground.


    "Not good..."


    Ye Fei''s face changed. Isn''t this ice mantra?


    But it was too late. When the ice mantra fell, the air was clear and crisp, and then the light flashed. At the speed visible to the naked eye, the whole valley enters a land of ice peaks, and ye Fei becomes an ice sculpture.


    After a long time, the white light reflected in the valley, and the peak was immediately turned into a thick ice peak.


    "It''s a terrible weapon. No wonder those guys try to win Mr. Bing at all costs. This Mr. Bing is really a terrible genius? "


    When the valley was quiet, in the valley, behind a huge stone, the stone slowly pushed away. A girl in black robe, with her face covered, came out. Beside the woman was the old coachman.


    They both came out and looked at the valley with shock on their faces.


    It was just a rocky valley, but now it is a land of icebergs.


    "I''m sure that as long as Mr. Bing has absolute rights, with the weapon in his hand, he can absolutely dominate the world." The old man sighed.


    "Ah! So what? But even so, this Mr. Bing is still being cheated by us. His hard earned money is now in our pocket? " The girl laughed.


    "Ha ha! That being the case. But our plan still failed. You see? Is it not that someone has found us? " The coachman grinned bitterly and spread his hands at will.


    "Hum! What about the discovery? Just a fool. No, we killed them, too? It''s a stupid fellow to know that we have ice mantra on our hands and follow it. " The girl cocked her mouth, without any sympathy. She also knew that if this person found out her whereabouts had been told, then everything would be over for her.


    "It''s stupid of you. You can cheat everyone, but you can''t cheat one."


    At this time, a cold and cruel voice entered the ears of the girl and the coachman.


    When the voice sounded, the smile on the faces of the girl and the coachman gradually condensed. The pupils of the two men were gradually dilated.


    166355


    however, accompanied by this sound. The same miracle came into the eyes of the two people. At this time, with the speed visible to the naked eye, the ice blocks of the iceberg gradually melted, and then turned into water, and then evaporated into the air.


    And the young man who was on the iceberg stood there like nobody else. White hair floating, cold as ice, body even clothes corner did not get wet.


    "You You You... "


    The girl said three trembling words of you in a row, and slowly retreated step by step.


    "Girl, it seems. We have met the Lord this time The old man gave a bitter smile. From the other side of the mouth to listen to, now the fool understand.


    Yes, that''s right! They can cheat all the people, but they can''t cheat one person. This is Mr. Bing.


    "Mr. Xu, do you think he is Mr. Bing?" The girl was surprised to cover her mouth. In her imagination, Mr. Bing is definitely an old man of seven years old and eighty years old, but how can this man be so young.


    "Should not be false?" Old Xu''s eyes looked around. He saw the power of the ice curse with his own eyes. But in the eyes of the young man, it was all melted. What did that mean?


    I''m afraid no one can do it except Mr. Bing!


    "Say it! Who sent you, and for what purpose? " Ye Fei''s light way. Now that he had appeared, he did not intend to spare the two men, but he did not understand who was behind them?


    "You must be the legendary Mr. Bing? It seems that I''m really abrupt this time? Today I fell into the hands of Mr. Bing. It''s worthwhile for me to die, but I beg Mr. Bing to let go of this little girl. She doesn''t know anything. I just forced her to do it. " Xu Laozhi knows the situation, the other party is willing to show up, but also willing to say his identity. So the purpose is obvious. He wants to kill himself.

 Chapter 136

    Xu Laozhi is not afraid of death, but the little girl around her. He didn''t want to die like this.


    "I want to know who sent you to do the man behind you?" Ye Fei said very cold, he acted so covertly, but he was still calculated. There must be a very conspiracy hidden in it.


    "Hello! Bing, don''t think you''re great if you have two down skills. I''m not afraid of you. If you have the ability, you can come here! The big deal is death. " Exclaimed the girl angrily. Stride out. What people pay attention to in the world is righteousness. If you do this kind of work, how can you live a life.


    "Girl, don''t make a fool of yourself." Mr. Xu immediately pulled over the girl and quickly made up for it with a smile, "Mr. Bing, children are not sensible. Don''t mind. In fact We are not sent by anyone. We We just overheard Mr. Bing talking to people from Li''s chamber of Commerce. That''s why... "


    It turns out that the name of Xu is many, and many people in the Jianghu call him many. And the girl''s name is Xiaoqian, also known as jinyanzi. She is a very powerful liangshangjunzi in the lake. She often acts chivalrous and righteous. This time I wanted to steal some money from Li''s chamber of Commerce. But inadvertently, the two entered the Li family chamber of Commerce and heard the dialogue between Ye Fei and Li Guangpei.


    So two grandsons suddenly had an idea, that is, after the auction, he would appear as Mr. Bing and take the money from the auction. You know, usually steal, steal what tens of Liang, several hundred Liang is good.


    However, there are not tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands, millions of words, to sell the ice mantra. It''s impossible. So they had to take the risk. You know, after doing this, you can enjoy your happiness.


    I have to say that their plan is very good. When the auction reaches three groups, the auction will be closed again, and then two of them will be used as amulets to avoid accidents on the road.


    But all of this was out of their expectation. They did very well. But I forget one person, that is Mr. Bing, and Mr. Bing is here.


    After listening to these many words, ye Fei thought deeply. Are they all true? Not a fourth party force? Just for money? But why is it so strange?


    Ye Fei had to be careful, after a lesson. He was always thinking about his own safety.


    "Do you know my other identity?" Ye Fei looked at many coldly, and his eyes were strangled like a knife.


    "Your other identity?" Many and Xiaoqian shook their heads.


    "Are you really not sent by the fourth party to attack me?" Ye Fei emphasizes a sentence, and at the same time carries a killing plane.


    "What is the fourth party force and the fifth party force? We don''t know at all that our parents and grandchildren are only for money? " Xiao Qian was furious. Even in the hands of the other party, it is difficult to escape, but she is still very tough.


    Ye Fei is here, and his murderous spirit is restrained. With a silk smile, "it seems that I am too thoughtful? But now that you know who I am. If you are released, I''m afraid it will not be you who will die, but me. "


    Ye Fei smiles cruelly.


    "Girl, run. He wants to kill people. "


    Many of them have been wandering in the rivers and lakes for many years and naturally have some insight. In Ye Fei''s words, she suddenly changed her face and pulled up Xiaoqian to run.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Fei snorted coldly, one left and one right. On both hands, there was a piece of ice on the iceberg. On the ice, there was a shade and a Yang.


    Then, the iceberg toward many more with small Qian shot.


    Two martial artists who can''t even reach Xuanshi are like mole ants in Ye Fei''s eyes.


    "Poof!"


    Two pieces of ice, each other into the neck of the two people.


    "Ah


    The two cried out in pain at the same time, and their bodies were thrown out. Roll on the ground and scream.


    When ice is shot into the body, it is like a flame and ice into the body. It is cold and hot, and it is more difficult than death.


    "Ah! Bing, what did you do to me? Ah! Ah! I beg, kill me, kill me... " Xiaoqian rolling on the ground, crying in pain. The body rolled and rolled.


    "Mr. Bing, I beg you, don''t hurt Xiaoqian. If you want to kill me, kill me! I beg you, Mr. Bing... "


    Even though many people have experienced countless times of life and death, they are still unbearable under the symbol of life and death. Because the flame burns from the body, and uses ice to hurt, as if only hurt your soul, but can not kill you.


    Ye Fei''s hand calls back slowly, but the pain on two people''s bodies gradually disappears.


    A short while, less than a minute, many and small Qian but covered with sweat, the whole body collapsed. There is only air out of the mouth, no air intake.


    "Don''t worry! I''m not going to kill you. Those who fall into my Yin and Yang life and death talisman are not so easy to die. " Ye Fei said coldly, "now I believe you are not sent by the fourth party."


    "However, since you have been hit by my Yin and Yang life and death talisman, follow me in the future! Here, I''d like to remind you in advance that you''d better not do such meaningless stupid things. You''ve been hit by my Yin and Yang life and death talisman, and your life is in my hands at any time. As long as I think about it, you two will be out of your wits. You must be a smart man who has been in the world for many years. "Ye Fei is merciless.


    In principle, it''s time to kill them. But since these two people are not the people of the fourth party forces, and skillfully participate in this matter, another plan in Ye Fei''s mind begins to run slowly. And these two people are his best choice.


    "Thank you for not killing Mr. Bing." Many of them immediately knelt down and knelt down.


    If the other party has this means to control him, naturally there is a way to kill him. As for betrayal? Oh, to tell you the truth, many have never thought about it. He is a big thief in the world. He is always worried about his life. Moreover, he is very dangerous in the world. If he follows Mr. Bing, it will be very different.


    "The life and death mantra of yin and Yang on your body will break out once half a year. When it happens, life is not like death. It''s more painful than this time. Without my treatment in half a year, you will suffer more than this time. However, as long as you follow me, I will still carry out the treatment once every six months. " Ye Fei said lightly.


    Master the Yin and Yang life and death talisman, this is the best way for ye Fei to recruit his subordinates. Like those rebellious people, ye Feixin, however, only the other side''s life in their own hands, ye Fei can believe.


    Because there is no one in the world who is not afraid of death.


    After ye Fei''s cold and heartless words are said, many and Xiaoqian are shaking. Where did they regret the robbery? It was clearly put into the mouth of a demon.


    However, many people also understand that this is also a rare opportunity.


    Thank you very much, sir A lot of respect and Qian said at the same time.


    People under the eaves have to bow their heads.


    "Well, get up! I am a man with clear rewards and punishments. As long as you follow me well, I will not treat you unfairly, and At any time, I will be able to remove the Yin and Yang from you. But if someone betrays me and exposes my identity. hey! Even if there are gods to help you, your result is only one, that is, death. Don''t doubt I can''t do it. " Ye Fei reminds way.


    "I dare not!" Many of them tremble with Xiaoqian''s body. I dare not look at Ye Fei. The pain was so painful that they didn''t forget it.


    "Well, since you are already mine, then I don''t want to hide you either. In fact, my other identity is a cavalry commander in the black flag army, whose name is Ye Fei. This time I give you the task is to enter the prince''s mansion as Mr. Bing, and take refuge in the prince. I''d like to know the action of the prince at any time. As for the rest, I don''t need to say anything about you two old people? "


    Ye Fei smiles faintly.


    Then he turned and walked towards the valley.


    Since they are not from the fourth party, now they know their own identity. Then ye Fei must make good use of it. Of course, more importantly, they pretended to be very good, at least not in front of the public.


    See ye Fei gradually leave, small Qian and many are stunned.


    "But, sir, the money..." Xiao Qian called out behind her, and she was not as rebellious as before.


    "Take the money and use it."


    In Ye Fei''s eyes, Qian is not so fond of. The main purpose of his auction of ice mantra is to exchange for a better set of cold attribute skills. Now that you have the skill. So much money is of no use to him.


    Besides, ye Fei is not stupid. Just accepted two subordinates, naturally to reward and punishment, otherwise they will inevitably have two minds.


    What''s more, ye Fei still has a big plan to carry out this time, that is to make the two of them pretend to be their own identities and enter the prince''s mansion. The prince may suspect anyone who enters the palace, but he will never doubt Mr. Bing. Even if he wanted to, he didn''t have the guts.


    Now, such a good double. Ye Fei should make good use of it.


    See ye Fei leave, until ye Fei disappeared in the eye, many and small Qian mutual look up.


    Many eyes only smile bitterly, they thousands of calculations, did not expect to be the final counter calculation.


    "Old Xu? What should we do? " Small Qian hand caresses the neck there, is to drill the small ice into the neck, just let her very uncomfortable.


    The original mischievous face, at this time become worried.


    "Mr. Bing''s strength is totally beyond our expectation. All right, girl, let''s go! Go back to Yujing. " Many many sighed.


    "You Do you really want to work for your Bing Xiaoqian is very unhappy. She is very realistic. If others treat her well, she will treat others well. But I was tortured to death by Mr. Bing. Xiaoqian wants to kill him. It''s impossible to work for him sincerely.


    "What else? Our lives are in his hands. Do you have a way to remove the Yin and Yang talisman? " When it comes to yin-yang talisman, not only Xiaoqian, but even Xu Duoduo are in a cold war.


    "All right! Just work for him for the time being. But As long as he removes my Yin and Yang life and death talisman, I will leave him. Far away from him, I will never see the devil again. " Xiaoqian thought, angrily shook the small fist, said ruthlessly.

 Chapter 137

    She is also a smart person, as the saying goes, people under the eaves, have to bow. Besides, their own lives are still in the hands of others. Unless she really doesn''t want to live.


    Say, two Ye Sun Liang. Continue to drive the carriage. Then drive towards the jade capital.


    Many and Xiaoqian don''t understand how powerful this ice curse is. Their carriage didn''t break down, even their horses didn''t die.


    Is it that the ice mantra can''t be used only?


    There is no doubt that they will not doubt the power of the ice curse, but how strong Mr. Bing is. Ye Fei returned to the city all the way from the city. Just arrived at Li family chamber of Commerce, ushered in Shura.


    "What''s up? And Mr. Bing? " Shura worried run over, also not afraid of the eyes around, pulling Ye Fei toward an alley on the run, face a little nervous.


    Ye Fei looked at Shura faintly and said coldly, "you look up to me too much. Mr. Bing has now turned to pro Wang Ye. If I didn''t escape quickly, it would have been carried in it. "


    Ye Fei said that, broke away from Shura''s hand, turned to leave.


    "Did you meet their master?" Shura chased after him and asked nervously. She is very aware of the power of Pro Wang Ye.


    "They knew what we were doing and chased them out of the city. Almost fell into their ambush. Fortunately, I was fast enough. Just escaped. " Ye Fei sighed, he had to tell this lie, otherwise, it is difficult to explain to everyone.


    Shura stood in place to think, and then sighed. Keep following the past.


    In fact, she should have known it would have been. Mr. Bing, who is a good man, will have no means? Can ye Fei, a young newcomer, deal with it?


    Ye Fei and Shura left the city and went directly back to the barracks. As if this had never happened, Shura did not ask more about what? She knew that even if she asked, she couldn''t ask anything. From the next day on. A great event happened to the whole emperor.


    This event caused a sensation in the whole empire, both in the imperial court and among the people.


    Mr. Bing publicly announced that he had joined the pro Wang Ye and served as an advisor elder in his family. He is equal to the Lord in the palace. Even more rumors, the Lord also announced that he would make a vow to Mr. Bing as a brother of different surnames. However, because of the opposition of many ministers in the court, the matter was all over.


    However, it is indeed a hot topic that Mr. Bing turns to pro Wang Ye, which is widely circulated both in the army and among the people. He is a mysterious master of weapon refining and a noble Lord. What is the purpose of their coming together?


    What''s more, the prince is said to be ambitious. It seems that he has been peering at the throne for many years. Now with Mr. Bing''s great ability, what will his power and ambition expand to?


    This is a dangerous omen, many ministers gradually began to feel the coming of danger, they know, the prince will not be so honest.


    Even, Mr. Bing took refuge in the prince''s house. The prince held a banquet for three days and three nights, and invited the commanders of the famous soldiers and even the ministers to attend the banquet.


    On the surface, it''s a celebration, but secretly, as we all know, it''s forcing everyone to take a stand. The prince wants to take this opportunity to tell you that with Mr. Bing''s help, the real king of the empire is Yu Xuan, not the young prince.


    The declaration of war by the prince is very thorough, which makes the whole city full of ups and downs. But unexpectedly, the emperor did not respond, even these days, not early. It''s just that the emperor is not in good health, so he has been spared the early court these days.


    Of course! The more so, many smart people think that a storm is coming. Black flag army.


    In the commander''s camp. It''s always a quiet camp. It''s a lively day. There is no other reason. Because the general of Qin Guangchao came to inspect the camp.


    In general, when there was no war, Qin Guangchao lived at home and seldom expressed sympathy to the army.


    It''s not that Qin Guangchao didn''t love his army, but the imperial court ordered that the commander-in-chief should not be too close to the soldiers, so as not to let the National Army become the private soldiers of the general.


    "General, this is a new recruit, a total of 336. Among them, those with the lowest strength have reached the five grades of Xuanshi, and those with high strength have reached the realm of six grades of great Xuanshi. " A middle-aged general with a black beard, dark skin and a thin and straight body, wearing a set of commander''s armor, handed a book to the commander''s desk.


    Behind the commander''s desk, however, sat a general who looked only forty or fifty years old. This was Qin Guangchao. As a matter of fact, Qin Guangchao was an old man for a long time. But because of its high strength and strong general spirit.


    Because of the disappearance of his son and the emperor''s exclusion, the emperor was already disappointed. Even In my mind, an ambitious plan appeared.


    It was not his will, it was forced. He knew that if he didn''t, he would die.


    Therefore, in the pro Prince action time. He must also make some achievements, because just yesterday, he made a statement to the prince. Now, with his backing, he is even more unscrupulous."Oh? Master Xuan


    Qin Guangchao heard that among the new people, there was a great Xuanshi. Shocked, a great Xuanshi joined the imperial court, which would give him a higher vocational education in any case. He did not expect that there was a new Xuanshi master in his army.


    "Yes, general. This man''s name is niuwuya. He was originally from a mountainous area in the south, because he hunted with the villagers since he was a child. I have learned a good skill since I was young. I am outstanding in archery and strength. When he joined the black flag army, he didn''t have any supernatural power, just brute force. But after entering the army, the army gave him a set of skills called brute force determination. However, within one month, he had been a new man and had been cultivated to the realm of the great master of metaphysics. It''s a miracle. "


    Ma Jinfu, commander of the black flag army, explained with a smile.


    Both the black flag army and the fire spirit vulture army had only 10000 men. Therefore, there is only one commander in this army. One commander is in charge of 5000 people, but in fact, when the commander is away, they take charge of the whole situation.


    Of course, in order to limit the dominance of the commander in the Legion of ten thousand people, the general would travel at any time, and he would put in some officers or some Deputy commanders. In order to avoid being ignored by others.


    Qin Guangchao ignored Ma Jinfu and opened the book. There were 336 names in the book, from high to low according to their strength.


    Obviously, the first name above is niuwuya.


    However, when he saw the second name, his eyebrows jumped gently.


    "Ye Fei?"


    Qin Guangchao suddenly remembered that day when the princess returned to the imperial capital. The man with white hair.


    "General, do you know ye Fei? This guy is really good. This man was invincible in the army without any weapons and a piano in his hand. Moreover, in the practice of martial arts that day, a warrior named Ge Ni understood the meaning of the sword. And the person knife closes, also defeated in this son''s hand. If Niu Wuya had not entered the realm of Da Xuan division in recent days, he would have been a newcomer in the army. The first one must be his. " Ma Jinfu laughs.


    The recruitment of new people, there are a lot of experts, Ma Jinfu is also very happy.


    Qin Guangchao was lost in thought. What he thought was not as simple as Ma Jinfu. Instead, the emperor placed men in his army.


    "General Ma, how do I usually treat you?" Qin Guangchao suddenly said that he had no idea, which made Ma Jinfu a little silly.


    "Naturally, the general has nothing to say about his subordinates. If it is not for the general''s kindness, his subordinates will still be in front of the army. And it''s all thanks to the general''s improvement. "


    Although Ma Jinfu did not understand the meaning of Qin Guangchao, he still expressed his loyalty.


    Because he knew that without Qin Guangchao, he would never know when he would die.


    For a long time, the position of the commander of the black flag army is very rare. When a commander goes down, a new one takes office, he has to fight hard to get it. If Qin Guangchao''s backing is gone, he will soon be squeezed down.


    Qin Guangchao nodded with a smile, stood up from his chair and said, "General Ma, I have an important thing for you to do."


    "General, please tell me that I am duty bound. Even if I break my bones, I will live up to the high expectations of the general." Ma Jinfu kneels on one knee and clasps his fist.


    "Ha ha! General Ma is serious. I didn''t let the general die. In fact It was my commander who got the news. In the Huaihe River Valley in the south, the demons of the sun and moon cult began to make trouble again. It happened that I was looking for someone to go on my behalf. I wonder if General Ma would like to take my place? " Qin Guangchao''s cruel way.


    "General, what is your consciousness?" Ma Jinfu naturally recognized what was said. In fact, the religion of the sun and the moon has been destroyed for a long time.


    "Help me kill Ye Fei." Qin Guangchao''s cruel way.


    In the imperial capital, he just wanted to kill Ye Fei, but he was powerless. After all, ye Fei is the emperor''s man. If he killed Ye Fei in front of the emperor, what would the emperor think?


    So he has to find a chance. Yujingzhong.


    In the spring wind building, on the third floor. Ye Fei sits at a small table with his knees crossed, while the music is playing. Ye Fei carefully entered the listening.


    "I''m so careful. In other people''s ears, the little girl''s piano is nothing but a pastime. It''s hard to get on the stage. " The sound of the instrument is playing, but the mouth is softly saying. The light wind was passing by, and in the big room, the cloth strips were blowing in the wind.


    "That''s because they don''t know how to play the piano. Only those who know the true meaning can understand where the music really lies Ye Fei opened his eyes and looked at the sound of playing the piano. A faint smile.


    "The young master has come to play the piano and have fun with me many times. It''s just I have lived in this land of fireworks since I was young. I''m afraid that it will pollute the reputation of the young master. I also ask him to take back his sincerity. "


    Qin Yin is very clever, smarter than anyone else. The meaning of Ye Fei''s tone. As well as his look, and even usually two people talk about Qin, she can''t hear ye Fei''s intention.


    Both of them understood the meaning of each other''s piano. As the saying goes, confidant means to know each other''s mind.

 Chapter 138

    Like Ye Fei, she was injured. At the same time, I heard the other side''s mind in the music. Ye Fei has come many times. Of course, she understands Ye Fei''s will.


    "Why do you have to? You don''t belong here. Why torture yourself? In fact Should you look for your own happiness again? " Ye Fei sighs. Because they are very similar, ye Fei wants to help the music out of this place.


    "Why, sir, I have been puzzled like a little girl. If Mr. Li put it down, why do you have to be like this? " The music continued to play. A slight smile.


    The two looked at each other and laughed together.


    "Well, everyone has his own choice. The girl must be the only one. " Ye Fei shook his head, stood up from the ground, and then prepared to turn and walk, but the pace still stopped. Light way: "tomorrow, I will go a long way. If If you can come back alive, you will come back to see the girl again. "


    Ye Fei finished and walked downstairs.


    In Ye Fei''s words, Qin Yin''s body trembles and his hand flicks gently on the string. The center of the string has been broken, but there is a blood mark on the finger of the instrument. The pair of worried eyes are closely watching the direction of Ye Fei''s disappearance.


    "If If you can come back alive, I promise you that I will leave with you? "


    The tone of the piano is very light and light. But it shows a sense of care.


    What is a confidant? A confidant is to know each other as well as yourself.


    "Ye Fei''s pace is not so easy to stop


    He left the room and went downstairs.


    Today, ye Fei received an order. Because there was rebellion in the south, five thousand of the black flag army were sent out. He was one of them.


    And this time he came to say goodbye to the music.


    "Sir


    Ye Fei left the third floor and was still on the stairs. An old man dressed as a hunchback came over. The old man was dressed strangely. His hair was the same as straw, and there were even several sores on his face. If it was not for the familiar voice, ye Fei would have thought that the other party had recognized the wrong person.


    "Mr. Xu, what can I do for you?" Ye Fei took a deep look at the old man, who was just a lot. Now ye Fei has a new understanding of many and Xiaoqian.


    They are not usually able to act or even dress up. In fact, it''s no wonder that they have been in the world for many years. If they don''t have any means, they can rely on their strength. I''m afraid he''s already dead.


    "Sir, the prince has begun to take action. They ask me for the ice mantra and some new weapons. Sir, you say..." Many follow Ye Fei''s side, just like the old servant, his voice is very low, for fear that someone will see him.


    "Ice curse?" Ye Fei smiles gently. "Anything else?"


    "Now general Qin has turned to the prince, and wants to take advantage of the name of the suppression of the rebellion to eradicate the emperor in the black flag army. Among them Among them, sir is their first target. " Many more carefully looked at Ye Fei, and his voice trembled. I dare not look him in the eye. I''m afraid I''ll say something wrong.


    Ye Fei is stunned, and his eyebrows gradually sink down. "Indeed! They don''t mean it? "


    Ye Fei chuckled and turned his eyes to many things and said, "you have done very well. When you get back, keep watching. Besides, this one is for you. There is something you want in it. You can deal with it before I come back. "


    Ye Fei hands a turn, a black space ring handed in the past, put a lot of hands. And then wantonly walked downstairs.


    "Wait a minute, sir." Many more called out again.


    "Anything else?" Ye Fei stops. Appreciation of the eyes on the gorgeous women downstairs.


    "It is false to exterminate the traitors this time. In fact The prince has another purpose. And this time, a mysterious army of Pro Wang Ye was sent out. This army is called the poison riding regiment. Everyone in this army can use poison and is immune to all kinds of poisons. And the team is led by his own son Many more continue.


    "Another purpose? Tianxinzi? " Ye Fei stops.


    Isn''t tianxinzi already killed by himself? Why are you still alive. Ye Feifei thinks it''s not so simple? As if from the beginning, is a conspiracy to lead themselves to the inside.


    "Are you sure it''s the son of heaven? Have you seen him? " Ye Fei frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, yes! Tianxinzi is very famous in the imperial capital. His subordinates have met several times before. This is absolutely right. He made friends with us many times in the palace, listening to each other''s tone, as if he wanted us to forge a medicine tripod for him Many explained. When it comes to medicine tripod, it''s embarrassing. Because in private, he has promised to tianxinzi.


    Ye Fei laughs and laughs strangely.


    "It''s more and more interesting now." Ye Fei gently smile, "do you know why they went to the south?"


    "On the surface, it is the people who killed the emperor in the black flag army, and Sir However, my subordinates don''t think so, because they are the people who want to destroy the emperor. There is no need to send the poisonous cavalry which is close to the king. Moreover, in the southern mountains, there are many mountains and forests, so it is not easy for knights to March. My subordinates have discussed with Xiaoqian. It seems that they are more likely to go looking for treasure. " Many of them said cautiously, "of course, this is just a guess of his subordinates.""Treasure hunt?" Ye Fei''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity, and the murderous spirit flashed away. He knew that the prince had begun to show his cards. The emperor, who had not moved, was also prepared.


    "You and Xiaoqian are very good. Go back! The next thing. I don''t think I''ll teach you. " Ye Fei is silent for a while, suddenly open a way.


    "Yes, sir! Many a duo said, turned and walked toward the second floor. They walked into a narrow building and disappeared.


    Ye Fei, as if nothing had happened, turned and left.


    "Dear prince, you are very good at chess. It''s a pity that you have forgotten a man, Mr. Bing Ye Fei smiles in his heart and turns away from Chunfeng building.


    He is nothing but a humble little man. Maybe Qin Guangchao thought that he was the emperor''s man. To kill himself, he had to have an excuse. But the prince knew that Qin Mu was killed that day. He arranged everything in secret.


    Now, it is under a set, clever use of the hand of Qin Guangchao to destroy himself, but also borrow the hand of himself and others to do another thing for him. Of course, Qin Guangchao didn''t understand that he had fallen into a pit. This fall, will never be able to turn over, dead tied with him.


    Now ye Fei has to admire the prince''s meticulous mind. From the beginning, he is in the next set, using everyone. It was as if he were standing in the sky, and the mortals below were in his control.


    However, ye Fei had to guard against another person. That''s the emperor.


    Is it easy for the emperor to sit in the position of emperor?


    Ye Fei came to the imperial capital only to seek a high official and strength. As a matter of fact, he didn''t mean to break into it, but he also fell into a trap. And there''s no room for reflexivity.


    The world says that in the face of absolute power, conspiracy is nothing. But now ye Fei seems that this statement is wrong. Sometimes the plot is more terrifying because he kills without blood. It''s too much to guard against.


    But Ye Fei likes this feeling. Since people think that they are a humble person, why don''t they use their identity to master all this.


    175524


    "are you very romantic? Tomorrow''s the battle? Are you still happy today? " As soon as ye Fei entered the barracks, he ushered in the Shura.


    This woman has always been alone and mysterious. Even ye Fei couldn''t capture her figure.


    Ye Fei is too lazy to pay attention to her, directly wipe her side in the past. Straight into his own camp, and Shura followed.


    "According to the information, our expedition is not so simple, so you have to be careful on the way." Xiuluo reminds one, to Ye Fei''s indifference, she has already been used to.


    In fact, everyone in their team is.


    "They don''t go?" Ye Fei suddenly said.


    "Blood monk and Ge Ni have other tasks. They are excluded. And this time, it is our development opportunity. It has been ordered that we should do meritorious service this time. I will always follow you and be your soldier. " Shura sat down, stretched his lower bones, and said casually.


    Ye Fei smiles and says with conscience. Ye Fei has always been on guard against Yan Feng and his gang, because he doesn''t believe anyone at all.


    In this world, there are only interests. No real friends, as long as they lose their role, ye Fei believes that they will kill themselves.


    But just now, these words of Shura clearly concealed a lot of himself.


    Of course, ye Fei doesn''t want to point it out. Because he''s not a fool.


    "Well, I see." Ye Fei nodded.


    It means seeing off the guests.


    But Shura thought for a moment, turned his hand gently, revealed a burden from inside, and then put it on the table and said, "here are some good medicine for treating acne, as well as some medicines such as Dieda wine and guixuan pill. They can help you on the way."


    When Shura finished, he turned and left. With some care.


    Ye Fei was stunned and turned to look at the things on the table. There was a complex emotion in his eyes. The next day.


    With great enthusiasm, the black flag army set out for the southern mountains. It is said that there was rebellion in the south, so the court sent the strongest black flag army to the south.


    Along with the dark crowd left the imperial capital, opened to the south, along the way, many residents eyes nostalgically sent 5000 black flag army to the south gate.


    Because the nearest way from the imperial capital to the south is by water.


    It takes at least ten days and a half months for five thousand people to go south. But the waterway only takes seven or eight days.


    Ye Fei also followed the army into a steel ship, along the river to the south.


    Xueyang city is in the southwest, and the land they go to is not part of xueyang city. So ye Fei doesn''t have to worry about being exposed. Twenty steel ships were sent off.


    On the city wall, qinwangye, qinguangchao, tianxinzi and even Mr. Bing all gave a faint smile.

 Chapter 139

    "There are Mr. Bing''s ice mantra, general Qin''s black flag army, and master Tianxin''s poisonous cavalry. This plan is bound to come true. " The prince laughed.


    "The Lord has said so. In spite of that, don''t forget it. Behind us, there is a majesty. " Qin Guangchao worried. In fact, he is still worried about ye Fei in the army.


    Because of this plan, the prince concealed a little from him, so he had to worry.


    "Ha ha! General Qin, please don''t worry. This time, it will be supported by master Tianxin secretly. There will be no mistakes. " The prince''s eyes were fixed on tianxinzi.


    Tianxinzi also nods cunningly.


    "Lord, the army has already started. It''s time for me to leave. " Tianxinzi immediately knew the meaning of Pro Wang Ye and gave him a fist.


    "Go! In the days to come, my king and other masters will return triumphantly. " The prince laughed.


    On the surface, the prince is very generous and rude, but all the people around him know that he is very powerful.


    Tianxinzi took a fist and left the city wall with two people in black robes.


    Seeing tianxinzi go away, the prince, with a silk of respect, clasped his fist and said to Mr. Bing: "Sir, how much do you think we are going to the south this time?"


    "I only know refining tools, but I don''t know anything else. Lord, I''d better discuss this matter with general Qin! Goodbye Xiaoqian disguised as Mr. Bing said indifferently, as if there was no sense of respect, and then turned to leave.


    Xiaoqian left, the prince also with respect to send her off.


    "This Mr. Bing is really unreasonable. He has such an attitude towards Wang Ye?" Qin Guangchao snorted coldly.


    The prince was very casual and said, "the general is joking. What I need is this kind of talent? What''s the point of this little irrationality? "


    In the eyes of Pro Wang Ye, Mr. Bing is naturally a good talent. Because last night, Mr. Bing gave him five ice charms. What is arrogance? As long as you succeed, don''t pretend to be smiling. It''s worth washing his feet.


    Because, the hero''s heart has always been very broad-minded, only broad, can achieve great things. Like those narrow-minded people, even if the ability is great, can only be called Xiaoxiong at most.


    With a faint smile, Qin Guangchao then said, "Lord, you can''t find what you belong to."


    The rest of them walked away, and now there are only the two of them. Qin Guangchao naturally guessed the purpose of Pro Wang Ye.


    "The plan has been fulfilled, general. Tomorrow you will go to the northern army! As soon as the south is done, let''s start at once. " The prince''s eyes flashed. Waiting for this moment, he waited too long.


    He must take advantage of this opportunity to implement it immediately, otherwise, if the opportunity is lost, even if he wants to find it, he can not find it. On the vast Huaihe River. Twenty huge ships with the current slowly floating to the south, surrounded by rows of high mountains, the rapid flow of water to drive the ship fast.


    Ye Fei sits on the deck alone, eyes closed.


    Since the interpretation of the artistic conception by Shura, ye Fei has a new view on the artistic conception.


    The artistic conception that oneself comprehends is only a few superficial, as for the deeper mystery, it is still deeper.


    The three levels of artistic conception of Duan Dao can be combined with man and knife, although he defeated him with two levels of artistic conception. But ye Fei knows a little more, this is not his own understanding of the artistic conception is higher than the other side. It''s the reason why I understand the artistic conception and the mysterious technique.


    Otherwise, let any one who understands the two levels of artistic conception to fight a master of three levels of artistic conception, that is to seek death.


    "In the barracks, everyone says you are a practice maniac. It seems so? " Xiuluo sat beside Ye Fei and said with a faint smile.


    For three consecutive days, ye Fei did not eat or drink, and sat down with his knees crossed. I don''t know what he''s thinking.


    "If you do not practice against the current, you will not retreat. Stop, slouch on, and never break through a barrier for a lifetime. " Ye Fei opened his eyes in vain and his eyes flashed. Answer calmly.


    Then, behind the Qin spread on the knee, soon a arbitrary Tiansha lone star murderous awe inspiring repertoire sounded.


    In the army, it''s better to play the Tiansha lone star than to play the charming Qingxin Pushan mantra. Because the army is very suitable for killing people. Only the power of killing and Amnesty can boost morale.


    At the moment, the soldier''s eyes are boiling.


    "Murderous?"


    Shura''s eyes changed. Sitting body slowly stand up, eyes change vigilance. Now she understood why Ye Fei played this piece of music.


    "Be careful, everyone. It''s murderous." Shura called out to the soldiers in the cabin behind him.


    Fifty of the soldiers on the ship were ye Fei''s men and horses. The others are scattered, but they are still Yan Feng''s.


    "What happened?" All head Ma Chao came out of the cabin.


    Because Yan Feng has something important to do. Therefore, Ma Chao led the five hundred Yan Feng people this time."Is there a master nearby?" Shura murmured, but his eyes looked around, but he could not detect who was hiding everywhere.


    In addition, their ship is at the rear of the ship. If someone starts to do it, the people in front will not know.


    "Sir, is it not hard to come from afar? Please show up


    This grumpy voice came from the center of the fleet. Then, in the middle of the boat, a tall man jumped on the cabin, the big man full of two meters, full of mustache, like a savage. The muscles on the arm are not weak at all the thighs of ordinary people. And he had a huge axe, two or three meters high, at least three or four hundred pounds.


    This man is the first person in the black flag army, Niu Wuya.


    Standing out at niuwuya, a wild animal breath was revealed from him. The rich scattered.


    But at the moment when his words just fell, in vain, the air was tight, and a fast arrow feather shot towards him. When the feather was hit by an axe, it broke out with an axe. But his men stepped back a dozen steps.


    "Haha! What an interesting big guy. What a fool. "


    However, a bantering woman''s voice sounded mischievous. But no one knows where the sound comes from.


    "Who? How dare you attack the imperial army? Do you want to rebel? " At the moment, Ma Jinfu, the commander, had already got out of the cabin angrily and called out to the surroundings.


    "Rebellion? hey! significant? If I want to rebel, is there still a great Shang Dynasty today? "


    The banter of the female voice can be said to be incomparably arrogant. Let the whole army be stunned.


    Who the hell is this man? How dare you despise the imperial court.


    This sentence is hard for Ma Jinfu to say. Because up to now, they haven''t felt who each other is? Where is the purpose and where is the body hidden?


    "Is it her?"


    Ye Fei stops the string and looks forward.


    Only at this time. A ray of light in the air. From the side of the mountain, a young figure jumped down from the peak. With a smile on her face, the girl held a Guqin in her hand, fell on the rock, and then jumped onto the cabin of the big ship in the middle. The body falls like a sly swallow and jumps towards the leaves.


    "You can''t remember the bold girl? Somebody! Bow and arrow serve. "


    As soon as Ma Jinfu saw that the woman was so bold, his old face turned red with anger. If the imperial court forces let the people in the river and lake harass her at will. That''s fine. What is the majesty of the court.


    At the command of the general, the soldiers in the cabins shot out at the women with bowstring.


    "A group of ants are really trying to kill themselves." As soon as the woman''s face was cold, she just landed on Ma Jinfu''s boat. With a gentle call, all the arrows that had been shot at her were pinched by her hand, and then all the arrows were shot at Ma Jinfu and others.


    "Hum!"


    Ma Jinfu stepped forward and grabbed a long gun from a soldier nearby. Sweeping left and right, all the arrow feathers were swept away by him.


    "Why? Master of the five grades of the great Xuanshi? Good, good. Among you humans, such strength is really good enough. It''s a pity that your qualifications are too poor. Most of you use drugs to improve your strength. You can only stay at this level in your whole life. " The woman is smiling, holding the Guqin in her hand, just like a pure girl selling singing.


    "Shut up, who are you? How dare you attack the general''s fleet? Do you know that the court blamed it? Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you will die? " Ma Jinfu angry way. Naturally, there are many people who live in high positions and have seen arrogance. However, it was the first time he saw such a rogue.


    However, his words fell. The woman''s eyes were like poisonous snakes. Flash out a sharp light to Ma Jinfu and others. Under this vision, people on the whole ship felt the air gradually cool down.


    Even if he was a master of the great Xuan, he stepped back a few steps under this vision. In that vision, appear a few silk surprised color. Ma Jinfu is also surprised that he is under the other party''s eyes. Why be afraid?


    "General, please calm down. This girl is my next friend. I didn''t mean to offend you just now. Please forgive me. "


    At this time, a cold voice sounded in vain. In the back of the ship, immediately saw a black flag army armor, white hair man, pedal waves. The body, like a cheetah, fell lightly on the deck.


    Originally a face angry girl, but in a twinkling of an eye to see the arrival of Ye Fei, the face showed a smile. "Hello! Why are you here? I haven''t had enough? These people are so unreasonable. I really want to teach them a lesson. "


    This girl is not her. It is Ye Fei who met the xuanwang snake spirit in Huaihe River on a boat. However, different from that day, this woman''s snake tail disappeared. Now the snake tail has turned into a double leg, which is no different from human beings.


    "Miss, don''t blame me if I offended you just now. The girl must have come here to look for me. Maybe I''ll have a long chat with you on the boat. " Ye Fei smiles and hugs a fist.This snake spirit is a master of xuanwang. If she gets angry. Let alone those who destroyed the whole fleet, ye Fei did not doubt that she had this ability.


    "Ha ha! You should be reasonable. Since you help them, I can spare them. Let''s go Snake spirit woman a smile, the foot gently raised, at least by jumping out of a dozen meters high, like a fairy. Immediately fell on the ship before ye Fei.

 Chapter 140

    Ye Fei also can see that this woman is completely revealing her flying skills. So it''s so easy to show.


    "General, please forgive me for your offence. If there''s nothing wrong with it, I''ll leave. " Ye Fei doesn''t have much respect for Ma Jinfu. With that, he turns around and jumps to his own boat.


    Ma Jinfu was sent by Qin Guangchao to kill himself. Sooner or later, they will fight against each other. For such people, ye Fei has no time to kill him. How can he respect him.


    See, ye Fei and the girl leave. Ma Jinfu''s face turned red and white. But he knew he had to endure. Because Qin Guangchao revealed that ye Fei was not simple. The purpose of leading the army out this time is to kill the boy. Therefore, he did not dare to show his horse''s feet. Otherwise, the consequences will be serious.


    "It''s too presumptuous to pay attention to my black flag army. General, please let your subordinates go down and kill these dog men and women? " Tall and burly cattle without cliff, indignant cry, the ax on the hand was caught crackling.


    He comes from a mountain village. Now it''s the strongest army in the Empire, the black flag army. In addition, he held the military post of Dutou. There''s only one muscle in his head.


    Just now, both ye Fei and the woman have violated military orders and ignored military discipline. According to military regulations, we should pull out the right law.


    "Well, no cliff! Don''t monkey around and follow me in. General Ben has something to say to you. " Ma Jinfu''s light way.


    Ye Fei wants to kill him, but he does it secretly. This is the original words of the Qin Dynasty. If he fails, Ma Jinfu is likely to lose his military post and even his family and family will be destroyed. Ye Fei''s boat.


    On the deck of the cabin, ye Fei and the girl cross their knees. On this ship, after all, he is not a commander-in-chief, just a riding captain. So there''s no separate room.


    "Miss, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your accomplishments have improved a lot. " Ye Fei looks at this woman with a light smile. The master of xuanwang couldn''t transform from demon to human. In a few days, the snake spirit turned the snake tail under her into human feet. This is indeed a wonder.


    "Ah! Stop it. Thanks to you. If it wasn''t for your turn that day, I couldn''t see you in this way at all? Hehe, how about it? Beautiful The girl put her little feet, obviously very satisfied with her feet.


    From this smile and shape, we can not see that she is a king of snake spirits, but more like a girl next door.


    "Ha ha! It seems. The girl really understood the way of music. Open up your own way of playing music? " From the other party''s breath, this woman obviously has a big difference than the first time I saw her. If the half man and half snake state before, the woman still has a fierce wild murderous spirit. Now, it reveals the only reality of human beings.


    As long as she does not reveal herself, no one will think that she is a demon.


    "Before, I felt that the power of the world was only in itself. But at the end of the day, when I had a little understanding of the music, I found out. In fact, the power from space is more powerful. " The girl said, putting a piano on her knee. Then there was a wave of strength on the instrument, and the girl''s hand touched it and gently lifted it.


    "Hum!"


    The sound of a musical instrument moves along the Guqin. Then, like a big knife in the void, it cut into the surrounding mountains.


    See, that big mountain peak in the light, cut from the middle waist. Huge rocks are falling towards the river.


    Suddenly, there was a huge wave in the river. Several boats approaching nearby swayed and swayed freely. The soldiers on the boat scolded and didn''t understand what was going on.


    "How strong..."


    In the cabin, Shura saw the scene with his own eyes. When I look at the girl in my eyes, I feel cold.


    Only with this move, she could feel that the woman was absolutely powerful, and even extremely powerful.


    She did not understand that ye Fei, a metaphysical master and only a common son in Xueyang City, could know such a master.


    "What a strong artistic conception? I''m in the piano? I have a piano? The third level of artistic conception? "


    Ye Fei saw this scene, his face turned red and his eyes widened gradually. In the mind suddenly reverberates the artistic conception of the piano sound, those strange symbols float gradually.


    Then, the symbol suddenly opened up, all the symbols fused into one, a beam of light from the inside spread out.


    In the outside world, ye Fei''s body suddenly trembled. A force of artistic conception suddenly dispersed from his body.


    Even the girl was frightened.


    However, ye Fei gradually closed his eyes and let the artistic conception force around his body rotate and flow. His body actually floated under the power of artistic conception.


    When it was about one meter high, there was a nihilistic harp on his head, which gradually integrated into his body. From a distance, his body looked like a piano like a human being. It looks very strange.


    "Shua!"


    In an instant, from the sky, a golden light suddenly fell on the head of Ye Fei, and the power of the wave of artistic conception suddenly diffused. And ye Fei''s artistic conception strength gradually gathered up and got into Ye Fei''s body."What happened just now?"


    The soldiers in front of them turned their heads one by one and looked at the strange wave of power just behind them. And the movement of the big stone hitting the water attracted many people''s attention.


    "Are they?" Ma Jinfu turned his head and looked at the back of the boat.


    After all, he was a great metaphysical master with a wide mind. The first one he found just now.


    "This boy is really not simple. Now a helper is more powerful. No wonder the general told me to execute him secretly? If this son does not die, with his talent and strength, he will certainly threaten my position in the army. " Ma Jinfu clenched the railing, and his eyes showed a fierce color.


    "What''s the matter? How powerful was that just now? "


    On the ship where ye Fei is, many soldiers have drilled out their heads and looked at the deck. This movement is obviously an improvement in strength.


    "Yes! It''s like our hair grows on us? Isn''t the strength of the cavalry leader improved again? What a blow. When I joined the black flag army, he and I were both Xuanshi. Now Oh! The difference is getting further and further. "


    "The cavalry commander is really powerful. He is definitely the first one in our new black flag army."


    "It''s not necessarily true. It''s said that a man named Niu Wuya entered the fifth grade of the great Xuanshi from a new person within a month. That''s called metamorphosis."


    A lot of soldiers also talked about it.


    Xiuluo covered his mouth in surprise and looked at Ye Fei tightly. His mouth trembled: "he How could he comprehend the triple artistic conception


    Shura was shocked. It took five years to understand the artistic conception of the broken Dao. In five years. Go east and North, in the forest with monsters, killing people in the army. Feel the heaven and earth in the vast grassland, melt the knife with water in the ocean. On the snowy mountain, the iceberg itself.


    However, under the ingenious discovery of an iceberg on the big snow mountain, snow lotus skillfully understood the triple artistic conception and reached the unity of man and sword. However, when the woman reaches the artistic conception, she can only understand the meaning of the third leaf.


    You know, in the whole world, there are few people who can understand the artistic conception, and even less people can understand the triple artistic conception? But ye Fei realized the third artistic conception?


    In the past, when ye Fei understood the double artistic conception, Duandao was defeated by him. Now he has realized the triple artistic conception. I''m afraid that even the blood monk and Yan Feng can''t be his opponent.


    "Ha ha! You are really a genius, even under the attack of playing the piano at will. Actually understand the first artistic conception? You are the most gifted genius I have ever seen. " The girl was also surprised and gave Ye Fei a thumb.


    "It''s thanks to the girl. Is it possible that the artistic conception just now contains the way of playing music, and I''m afraid that she will not be able to break through this barrier in the next life."


    Ye Fei laughs bitterly because there are very few people in this world who take Qin as their way. Ye Fei has no precedent to imitate, so he can only explore slowly by himself. Just now the girl, in the way of music, is the triple artistic conception.


    And just in time, let Ye Fei ponder for many days of mind suddenly open up, this just fluently understood the triple music artistic conception.


    "Ha ha! Now I have helped you understand the artistic conception of the third piano sound. Do you think this is fate The little girl chuckled very well.


    She just listened to Ye Fei''s way of being like a zither. Open up a world of our own. Therefore, entering the Tao with the music of the zither just dissolved her half of the snake body. Let her completely break away from half snake nature. And this time she happened to find the breath of Ye Fei, so she came specially to repay Ye Fei.


    Unexpectedly, she appeared. Let Ye Fei understand the artistic conception of the third piano sound.


    Ye Fei smiles and nods. "If it''s not fate, I won''t meet a girl. Girls will not use the piano to improve themselves. If I didn''t appear here again, I would not meet the girl again. I can''t understand the third melody. So you and I are predestined. "


    After ye Fei realized the third artistic conception, the whole person suddenly became bright and relaxed. It seemed that he was the Qin and the Qin was himself.


    As long as one of their own ideas, the piano can appear in the hand, they can change for the piano.


    He finally understood why the girl''s tail disappeared and turned into a human. In fact, it''s just like the sound of a piano. Man is like a harp, and a harp is like a man. The understanding of the Tao has reached a deeper level, so it is the snake tail.


    "Frolic!" The girl covered her mouth with a smile and didn''t say much. Then she put the piano on her knee and said with a smile, "the purpose of my coming this time is to find you to play a piece. What about? Are you interested? "


    "I can''t get it!" Ye Fei also smiles. Hands in front of you, gently press down. Instead of taking the piano, it was compressed by the artistic conception. Then, at the speed visible to the naked eye, the power of the artistic conception formed a nihilistic guqin, which appeared on Ye Fei''s knee.


    The girl did not care too much, because she also understood the third artistic conception. She can do this at will, but she prefers to stroke her own piano.


    "Ding..."


    Along with the beginning of Ye feiqin sound, a piece of soft feeling is like water intermittently, murmuring continuously, and the sound of the river water Qin gradually rises.

 Chapter 141

    Follow, the girl hands a piano. Like wild, like tenderness.


    If, in Ye Fei''s music, it makes people feel the separation of life and death from her lover, a sad and beautiful love story, then the way of a girl''s piano sound. But it is a small beast, slowly growing in the forest, being chased by other wild animals, and it is growing up in a difficult way. Slowly learned to be strong, slowly began a deeper step of growth, training, the people who bullied it before, as well as the enemy in front of them one by one.


    However, with the passage of time, when it reaches the peak. The world is so lonely. In fact, it is still more lonely in front of you.


    People who really understand the way of Qin sound are covered with emotion. Ye Fei''s music is completely understood under the pain of his wife''s death. The reason why girls understand the music is because of their rough life. Let her feel the difficulty of the road of cultivation.


    Different stories, you have the same piano sound. The sound played gives people a different feeling.


    Ordinary music can make your ears comfortable at most. With a kind of ordinary people''s psychological appreciation, the people who really understand the way of piano sound bring their hearts into it.


    The sound of the piano comprehended the way of the music, but she did not understand the artistic conception of the way of the music. Therefore, the sound she played had her own emotional sound, but could not bring people''s heart into it.


    The music of the ensemble reverberated across the river, with more than 20 boats and more than 5000 soldiers. All fell into silence. Under two different notes. Play the same. Just like a man who lost his lover. Slowly strong to the strong road. In the hard hate, began to slowly revenge


    The story is not only sad and beautiful, but also difficult, tender and warm-blooded


    With the end of the music, 5000 soldiers, ye Fei and girls are all involved in this story


    The two took back their harps and looked at each other with smiles.


    "Make you laugh?" Ye Fei said softly. Whenever playing his own voice, ye Fei will think of the good and poor girl who died


    "Every man has his own mind. Maybe The best way is to show it on the piano. " With a sigh, the girl stood up from the deck and looked into the distance. "Life is like this river, flowing all the time. There is no end... "


    "You''re right." Ye Fei also nodded, stood up, and stood side by side with the girl. Both remained silent. After playing a piece together, each of them understood the other''s mind.


    "Well, it''s getting late. I''ll go first. I hope to see you next time. " The girl suddenly broke the embarrassment and immediately began to laugh. "Next time I see you, don''t let me lose it. Remember, my name is Bixia. You must not forget it


    The girl''s face was red, and then she didn''t dare to see ye Fei. She jumped together and went into the river.


    Ye Fei is stunned. This sentence echoes in his mind. My name is Bixia. Can you not forget me?


    Ye Fei thinks this sentence is a little funny. There was a trace of affection in the words. It is because Bixia heard Ye Fei''s voice that she just became depressed. However, this sentence, let Ye Fei into confusion.


    But Can you love someone else?


    Ye Fei doesn''t know. He''s complicated. He felt that his heart had died from the moment he died. Now it''s just a body.


    "Hello! Hello! Girl, girl... "


    Some soldiers, such as Shura, all reacted, and the lovely girl actually dived. To know that the river is hundreds of feet deep, there are many monsters in it. Isn''t she looking for death when she jumps down?


    All of a sudden, one by one towards the side of the ship''s fence to come.


    But ye Fei did not move, still immersed in a meditation.


    "Hello! Your friend dived? Why are you still standing here? " Shura anxiously called to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei turned around and said casually, "her water quality is very good. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Er! Good water quality?


    Xiuluo want to cry, you can jump into the Huaihe River? There are monsters here.


    However, ye Fei this sentence, Shura seems to feel what?


    "Is that woman..." Shura suddenly surprised, cold smile, toward the leaf fly behind with. At dusk, the fleet stopped in the middle of the valley. And a total of more than 5000 troops, with their own rations, left the ship and landed one after another. And their task here is to start from here to exterminate the so-called traitors.


    Of course! Ye Fei doesn''t believe the cover. As soon as they got ashore, they were on the alert.


    After the 5000 troops landed, they did not rush on the road immediately, but camped by the river. After all, it was late. The South was surrounded by mountains and hills, and there were many poisonous snakes and wild animals. It''s very dangerous to travel at night.


    Ye Fei also with the team, ordered the following 50 men, each take out their luggage, start camp cooking.


    "Now that we are on shore, be more careful." Shura and ye Fei all set up camp, don''t remind Ye Fei."Yes Ye Fei nodded.


    "There are many mosquitoes and poisons in the south. Take care of everything. Here, here you are. If you put these things on your body, you can get rid of some poisons After the camp was finished, Shura immediately threw a bottle of powder to Ye Fei. Ye Fei took it in his hand, smelled it a few times, and then sprinkled it all over his body.


    As a man of Xueyang City, he naturally knows this. Although xueyang city is in the southwest, the climate is very similar to that in the south.


    "Oh! I almost forgot. You are already a master of understanding the triple artistic conception. With your own artistic conception, the poisonous insects and beasts around you dare not approach at will. It seems that what I give you is redundant Shura suddenly smiled and spread his hand.


    She didn''t understand the artistic conception, but she knew it very well. In their profession, they must understand the strength and weakness in their practice.


    "To understand the artistic conception, there is still this deep meaning?" Ye Fei is surprised.


    He has very limited contact with people.


    "Of course, artistic conception is not a personal force at all. It comes from the change of rules in space. You can even master the rules of space. In the eyes of those poisonous insects and wild animals, you are as powerful as God. Although they have no wisdom, they still have consciousness. The artistic conception of you has a strong power on them Shura some envy, even though she is how to understand the artistic conception, but still can not understand.


    She also understood that understanding artistic conception needs not only luck, but also opportunity.


    "Oh


    Ye Fei wiped his nose.


    No wonder those powerful masters stand out, let the strength of the weak frightened. And that''s the momentum that comes out of those masters. Now I have understood the third artistic conception, and the power of artistic conception has gained its essence. The controlling person who can accompany the artistic conception is like a piano, and the Qin is like a person.


    And in a simple word, he is also a master, emitting a strong breath and dangerous atmosphere at any time. It''s only the poisons that separate consciousness.


    "Roar!"


    "Ah


    At this time, ye Feigang thought and saw a huge roar in the ears of all. Then a few painful shouts fell behind, and three black flag soldiers were smashed back from the river bed.


    After falling heavily on the ground, I can''t see.


    Ye Fei and Shura all put down the action on the hand, stunned to see.


    On the river, a huge crocodile came out of the water, with half a person in its mouth, and blood was sprayed everywhere. The three soldiers who were killed just now were apparently killed by the giant crocodile.


    The crocodile is four or five meters wide, at least three meters high, and at least fifteen meters from the beginning to the end. It comes out of the water like a small submarine. And the armor behind it is covered with layers of purple evil spirit, the eyes are not crocodile brown, but a pair of purple eyes, as deep as human eyes. And under the body, not four legs like other crocodiles.


    And in the back, there''s a huge, stout thigh, in front of the body, a pair of claws, another pair of forelimb legs.


    As soon as the monster stands out of the water, a strong breath immediately erupts.


    "What? Is it a purple dragon crocodile in Huaihe River Shura''s face turned blue and said in surprise.


    "Purple Dragon crocodile?" Ye Fei doesn''t understand and turns around and looks at Shura.


    "This is a kind of monster, which is classified according to the level of monster. This beast is a level 6 monster. It is quite a top-notch master of the great Xuan. Moreover, it has strong strength and high defense. Even Xuanling doesn''t dare to underestimate the power of this guy. " Shura cautioned.


    Ye Fei nodded. I remember the black dragon I met in the wilderness forest. The dragon was also a level 6 monster, which was quite a top metaphysical master.


    The strength is so strong that it is absolutely terrifying, if it is not for my own luck to destroy it. Ye Fei is not sure to beat it at all.


    You know, now the purple dragon crocodile''s defense is much stronger than the black dragon.


    It''s not the kind of sneak attack that can kill.


    "Moreover, the skin of the purple dragon crocodile can make hard and highly defensive armor, and the demon Dan can refine high-level Dan medicine, and even blend into the xuanbing to refine a very strong xuanbing. It''s very high in hardness and blessing. " "But the purple dragon crocodile is too powerful to take the risk," Shura explained


    Ye Fei nodded his head, and now he learned a little knowledge. Demon Dan can be integrated into weapons, and monster''s skin can be used to make armor. Then black dragon level six monster certainly can.


    "Bold brute, die!"


    At this time, a huge roar like a wild bear sounded in the crowd, and the two meter tall cattle cliff lifted the axe and jumped out of the crowd. Then the big axe in his hand slashed the head of the purple dragon alligator.


    I saw, the purple dragon crocodile in the face of the arrival of the ax, and its back thigh up. Like an ancient giant dinosaur, standing upright. And a pair of claws in front of it, such as a sharp knife, met up.


    "Hum!"


    With a crisp sound of the air, the axe and the claws of the purple dragon alligator come into contact. Immediately burst out a strong blast sound, the body of the purple dragon crocodile retreated a few steps, niuwuya also followed a roar, a mysterious force erupted on the ax and suddenly chopped down.

 Chapter 142

    However, the purple dragon crocodile was as sensitive as a human being. Its huge tail brushed the surrounding trees and threw it in the past. The tail and the broken tree together hit the niuwuya.


    Breaking through thousands of troops


    The axe immediately turned into innumerable shadows, and all the fallen trees were chopped to pieces and collided with the tail again.


    "The cow without cliff is really not simple! It''s so strong. You should be careful when you meet him later Standing outside the battlefield, Shura reminds Ye Fei carefully.


    Ye Fei nods, to this cow has no cliff, he also has some impression.


    When he entered the camp, he did not practice any skills. But in a short month, he practiced a set of very simple Xuan level skills, and in a month he reached the realm of the great Xuan master. His prestige in the army is higher than his own.


    "This purple dragon crocodile can''t hold on. On the surface, every move has the advantage. Plus its own strength, it has been pressing cattle cliff. But Niu Wuya has been accumulating strength. Hum! Niu Wuya is really worthy of growing up in the mountains. He has learned the force of wolves and the brute force of bears. Now with its own mysterious power. There is no doubt that this crocodile will die. "


    The result of the battle is very fast.


    The fight between niuwuya and purple dragon crocodile is very simple, that is, the fight between wild animals.


    Sure enough, ye Fei was not far behind. Purple Dragon crocodile gradually to defeat, cattle cliff to take advantage of an axe than an axe to be more powerful.


    The purple dragon crocodile ran away quickly. However, niuwuya storage force has been completed, and the huge axe in his hand has been cut down on its head. Even though the Dragon crocodile''s Demon power supports, the head is still chopped to pieces.


    After the death of the purple dragon crocodile, the audience cheered. But this is the first level of defense. I was killed by an axe from niuwuya here.


    Obviously, this war made Niu Wuya famous.


    "It''s very good. There are experts like Niu Dutou in our army. Are you afraid that you can''t defeat those traitors? Ha ha


    "Dutou, it''s amazing."


    Many of the soldiers were filled with admiration.


    Niu Wuya laughed heartily and took back the axe and walked towards Ma Jinfu.


    "Ha ha! No cliff, good job. This is the real warrior of my black flag army. " Ma Jinfu also came out of the camp, full of joy.


    Now he has been drawn by no cliff. Nature attaches great importance to niuwuya.


    "The general flattered me. Even if there were another ten heads and a hundred heads, my subordinates would be able to cut off their heads one by one." Niu Wuya clapped his chest and laughed.


    "Ha ha! Good, good! We black flag army should have the spirit of cattle head. " Ma Jinfu looked up and laughed, "come, no cliff, follow me to the barracks, let''s have a good drink."


    Ma Jinfu took Niu Wuya and walked towards the camp.


    But on the other side. Ye Fei''s station.


    At this moment, the little ice emperor in the field of constant shaking vibration, at any time may rush out of the Dantian.


    Ye Fei felt the change. In the past, when the little ice emperor reacted, there was a great danger around him.


    "No, it''s dangerous..." Ye Fei''s face changed. He looked around and murmured. Suddenly he opened his throat and yelled: "everyone, be careful. There is danger..."


    Ye Fei''s cry made his voice very loud. Using the mysterious force to shake all the people.


    In an instant, a pair of eyes turn at the same time, even Ma Jinfu and Niu Wuya stop together and turn their heads.


    But


    When almost all eyes turn around, the sound of water breaking in vain rings.


    A total of a dozen purple shadows came out of the water and jumped towards the shore. That shadow is the purple dragon crocodile.


    These crocodiles jump out. In vain, they spray water from their mouths, and the water column condenses into swords. All the people who are shot are shot. One fell to the ground and saw that he couldn''t live.


    But in a flash, more than a dozen Purple Dragon crocodiles jumped into the shore, and they were very fast. They stood up like dinosaurs, with a pair of claws in front of them, like scythes for harvesting life, and hanged them in the crowd.


    Originally, ye Fei was shocked, and many people were looking at him. However, this was only one scene. More than 30 people died on the spot.


    "Roar!"


    With a cry from the purple dragon alligator. The black flag army just responded.


    "Ah! It''s a purple dragon crocodile. Be careful, everyone. Quick. Archers, get ready... "


    Seeing a soldier die, Ma Jinfu''s face changed greatly.


    But now the formation has been broken by the purple dragon crocodile, more than a dozen of purple dragon crocodile drill into the crowd to kill, many soldiers were hanged before they could pull their bows. Besides, the purple dragon crocodile is very strong in defense, and the general sword can''t penetrate at all.


    "Ah


    One by one soldiers died under the impact of the purple dragon crocodile. Finally, many soldiers began to surround the dragon, scattered the purple dragon crocodile, and attacked together.


    "Roar!"


    The roaring sound of the river, a string of purple dragon crocodiles quickly poured out of the Huaihe River, toward the shore to make.A dozen soldiers were hanged face to face again.


    "A bunch of stupid guys!" Xiuluo looked fierce. "Camping by the Huaihe River, do you really think this is an ordinary river? Come on, quickly gather your hands and retreat into the mountains. There are so many purple dragon crocodiles. We are not their rivals at all. "


    Shura looked at Ye Fei and immediately reminded him.


    Ye Fei''s look gradually congealed, and the 50 soldiers behind him have not moved because of his command. At any time ye Fei''s command.


    But Ye Fei did not listen to Shura''s words, if he left, then to his own will be a crime of fleeing.


    Then, a beam of light on the hand was cut to a big tree, and the tree was cut off directly. Ye Fei held the big tree in his hand with one hand and smashed it towards the group of purple dragon alligators.


    The big tree in the hand is like a huge hammer. With Ye Fei''s whole body exerting force, the branches of the big tree swept out like a broom. For a moment, two huge Purple Dragon crocodiles were lifted up. To the side.


    Ye Fei doesn''t stop. This kind of purple dragon crocodile is very strong in defense. If you beat them, they can come back again.


    However, at the moment when two purple dragon alligators were beaten by Ye Fei, ye Fei''s hands instantly condensed two pieces of ice, which were like two powerful steel knives and passed away in a flash.


    "Poof!"


    Two pieces of ice ran through the eyes of two purple dragon alligators that had been beaten by Ye Fei, and then came out of the back of their heads.


    "Boom!"


    Two huge bodies of purple dragon crocodiles fell from the air.


    "Follow the rider and kill together!"


    Shura bit his teeth, drew out his knife and called out. After death, a total of 50 black flag army each took out a knife to kill into the purple dragon crocodile group.


    "Everybody, get out of here. Don''t get entangled with this group of purple dragon alligators."


    Ye Fei killed two purple dragon alligators and immediately cried out.


    There were only about 30 Purple Dragon alligators on the scene, but each one was the strength of xuanshida Xuanshi. Even though the black flag army was strong enough, it was suicide here.


    A soldier can''t even break the skin of the purple dragon crocodile with a knife. With one claw, the whole soldier can crush it.


    "The whole army obeys orders and retreats while fighting. Retreat into the forest. " Ma Jinfu, with a sword in his hand, was out of breath after killing a purple dragon crocodile.


    Today, most black flag soldiers kill a purple dragon crocodile with hundreds of people, but even so, it does not have any advantage. Soldiers still die.


    On hearing Ma Jinfu''s order, thousands of troops retreated wantonly, put down the purple dragon crocodile completely and retreated to the back.


    However, this retreat is very rhythmic. Unlike those scattered troops leaving in droves, they retreat into the forest.


    "A fool!"


    Facing Ma Jinfu''s order, ye Fei really wants to kill him.


    Nowadays, there are more people on their own side, and the number of purple dragon alligators is small. Don''t spread out, back, still gather together, this is not for the purple dragon crocodile as a target to kill?


    Sure enough, ye Fei''s words just fell. Originally surrounded by the purple dragon crocodile crazy big hair, crazy out of the crowd. More than a dozen soldiers were killed in succession. In the face of this situation, even other soldiers are still in this situation.


    Often a team of 100 people, facing a purple dragon crocodile, is one side down attack and kill. What''s more, there are more than 30 Purple Dragon alligators here.


    "Damn it, these animals. Archers shoot, kill them all... "


    Ma Jinfu''s face was flushed with anger. His army had died more than 200 people. How could he afford to use this method of death. You know, the whole black flag army has less than 10000 men.


    Under the command of the general, the soldiers in front of them resist and the soldiers in the back use bows and arrows. Shoot at the purple dragon crocodile.


    "Go to hell!"


    Niu Wuya takes the lead, the axe is in front, and one person challenges more than a dozen Purple Dragon alligators. The purple dragon crocodiles of level 6 or so are directly cut into two under one axe of niuwuya. Even those of level 7 are also chopped to the ground.


    His whole body was covered with blood, and the whole man carried a huge axe, just like the God of war. One man took the lead and resisted the attack of more than a dozen Purple Dragon crocodiles.


    This has reduced a lot of deaths and injuries.


    And ye Fei at this moment, suddenly one hand toward the body under a pressure, out of thin air, an empty Guqin appeared in the void. Ye Fei held the string and sent his five fingers together.


    "Hum!"


    There was a buzz in the air, and a purple dragon alligator, which was fighting with Shura, was directly crushed from the middle.


    Using the triple artistic conception, ye Feiren is like a Qin, and the power of artistic conception is on. Even the great Xuanshi did not dare to take over. Otherwise, there is only one dead end. What''s more, ye Fei has a very high understanding of the way of Qin music. Understand the line of piano sound walking in space. It''s very simple to strangle a seven level Purple Dragon crocodile.


    "Ride! There must be a purple dragon CROCODILE KING behind these purple dragon crocodiles. We will kill them like this. You can''t kill it until it''s dark. " Shura and a purple dragon crocodile entangled.


    The strength of Shura is also Xuanshi realm, he did not have such a strong ability with Ye Fei. But she has a powerful advantage, looking for flaws and hiding.Generally, her mission is to assassinate. Find the hidden target, and then destroy it.


    This is the skill of the so-called Shura.


    Ye Fei''s face was stunned, and his eyes were toward the river. Sure enough, on the edge of the river, the current was excited, and it was obvious that the purple dragon crocodiles were killing towards the bank.


    In the last part of the group, the water stirred up a lot. A great roar came from behind the current. It reverberates on the river.

 Chapter 143

    "A bunch of animals, die!"


    Niu Wuya cuts down the last Purple Dragon alligator behind him and strides forward. He swung a huge axe into the river.


    God breaking axe


    "Boom!"


    A shadow of an empty axe fell from the sky and smashed towards the group of purple dragon crocodiles swimming in Hanoi.


    As soon as the shadow of the axe fell into the water, the water splashed in all directions, and a huge trench was cut out directly in the water.


    "Roar!"


    Then a jet of water came out of the water. A full ten feet, purple gold giant purple dragon crocodile king out of the river, completely supported by a big water column below.


    This purple dragon crocodile king is very different from other Purple Dragon crocodiles. It has a diagonal on its forehead, just like the horn of an ox. And there are rows of barbed spines on the back. Extremely ferocious, the whole body is covered with a layer of purple gold scale.


    As soon as the purple dragon crocodile comes out of the water, he stands on the water column. Then from its mouth ejected a water arrow, toward the cattle cliff and the black flag army.


    "Everybody, get out of the way..."


    It''s too late.


    Ye Fei really can''t imagine how Ma Jinfu led the army. When the purple dragon crocodile group was chasing and killing, he also ordered the soldiers to retreat while fighting, which made the soldiers lose so much in vain. Now ye Fei and Niu Wuya stand out together and resist so many purple dragon alligators.


    He actually took the soldiers to watch the fun.


    Now the purple dragon crocodile attacks, the front row, full of 300 black flag soldiers have been killed.


    "Is it an eight level monster?"


    In the face of the water arrow, ye Fei slaps the nihilism in front of him, and is immediately protected by artistic conception. All the water arrows are blocked out.


    But just for a moment, ye Fei patted the ground with one hand.


    The iceberg is thousands of miles away!


    "Shua!"


    A white ice peak spread and passed, with Ye Fei''s palm as the center, layers of ice gradually dispersed, and then, with the speed visible to the naked eye, the river water slowly condensed, together with the jet of water was also condensed, the purple dragon crocodile was under the ice peak, condensed into an ice sculpture.


    In front of the scene formed, cattle cliff striding forward. Rising from the sky, an axe cut down at the middle of the ice carved Purple Dragon crocodile.


    "Don''t go there..."


    Ye Fei called out.


    I saw that when the axe was about to fall on the ice carving Purple Dragon alligator, in vain, a purple gold light flashed on the ice sculpture. Suddenly all the ice was shaken apart. A giant tail of the purple dragon alligator is smashing at the front door of niuwuya.


    "Broken..."


    Niu Wuya roars in his mouth. The axe swept to welcome the past.


    "Hum!"


    The axe is like chopping on a mountain, and its body is constantly retreating. As soon as his huge body landed, he stepped on the ground with another huge footprint.


    Then, in anger, the purple dragon CROCODILE KING jumped out of the huge ice sculpture. In front of a pair of claws toward cattle cliff body cutting and down.


    "Poof!"


    Claws wiped the face of Niu Wuya, leaving a huge breath on his body, and the body of Niu Wuya was shot out.


    However, ye Fei, who had not been from, now flashed a cold light in his eyes. When he looked carefully, there was a small piece of ice floating on his right hand. There were some flames on the ice, but the flame was similar to the cold air, which seemed to be hidden and appeared.


    Immediately, the ice broke away from his hand and shot at the Dragon crocodile king.


    It was so fast that people around didn''t notice it. When the ice fell into the neck of the crocodile, the crocodile immediately realized the threat and quickly dodged.


    Strangely enough, the ice disappeared and evaporated like fog.


    But, just for a moment. The whole body of the purple dragon crocodile king was full of ice and hot. The intense pain irritated his whole body.


    And such a strange scene entered the eyes of all the black flag army. After the purple dragon CROCODILE KING flew niuwuya, in a short moment, he was ready to kill niuwuyan again, and his mouth suddenly cried out with pain. The roar of the body that stood up in pain.


    The huge body was rolling wildly on the ground like a dead dog. The surrounding trees fell one by one.


    However, when the purple dragon crocodile king was in pain, Niu Wuya got up from the ground, his eyes showed a fierce color, and took a big axe to chop at the rolling Purple Dragon crocodile king.


    "A purple dragon crocodile king is a master of Xuanling. It''s a pity to die. " Ye Fei smiles coldly in the distance. Then he called. A cold air rushed to the purple dragon crocodile king.


    As soon as the cold came in, the pain of the purple dragon crocodile quickly disappeared, as if it had never happened.


    However, just waiting for the purple dragon crocodile king to react, Niu Wuya''s axe has been cut down towards its forehead.


    Facing the arrival of the axe, the purple dragon crocodile king loses pain. A flash of cold and sharp eyes. The tail swept away, toward the foot of cattle cliff.


    "Not good..." Niu Wuya yelled together. The axe was inserted into the ground, and his body kicked out of thin air. He kicked the head of the purple dragon crocodile king."Boom!"


    The body of the purple dragon crocodile king was kicked into the Huaihe River by Niu Wuya. But the purple dragon crocodile Prince''s tail swept to the ax pole, the huge attack elastic force rushes past. Niu Wuya''s body was also smashed out, and then hit a big tree.


    When Niu Wuya got up from the ground. The purple dragon crocodile king has already dived into the river. The purple dragon crocodile king is already a level 8 monster. He is quite a master of Xuanling. His IQ is extremely high. It didn''t find out that there was an expert in the dark to help.


    "Cattle head, are you ok?" Ma Jinfu ran to the cow cliff. It''s only in the eyes of all the people that the crocodile dragon is defeated by the purple ox cliff. At the moment, in the eyes of the public, he is a great hero.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine. It''s a pity that the purple dragon CROCODILE KING ran away. " Niu Wuya said regretfully.


    "It''s OK to run away, as long as everyone is OK." Ma Jinfu laughed. I''m afraid it''s hard to see a great Xuan master who can fight against level 8 monsters. Unexpectedly, such a man was pulled over by his majingfu.


    The rest of the soldiers started cleaning up soon. Finally, statistics. There were 431 dead and wounded soldiers. No less than ten officers were killed or injured.


    It can be said that this number is extremely frightening. There are 5000 troops in total. It''s almost a tenth dead now. So many people died without fighting with the traitors. As for how many people will die later, no one can predict.


    However, there is a little bit of awareness. Ma Jinfu is a fool at all.


    If you were a good general, would the leader be like him? He knew that there were many monsters in the Huai River, but he let the Army garrison on the river. When encountering a group of monsters, they not only do not gather the crowd, but show their bravery. All these are the consequences of Ma Jinfu''s unreasonable guidance.


    If you let a slightly shrewd general to guide you, with 5000 men, you will crush these purple dragon alligators.


    When we went to have a closer look at the bodies of the purple dragon alligators, we were also frightened. There were about 50 Purple Dragon alligators attacking the black flag army, but only 31 left their bodies. "What a fool. I don''t know how he became commander? If the crocodile is to stay, I will be killed with 5000


    When cleaning up the mess, Shura and ye Fei together, Shura can''t help murmuring.


    "In this world, there are always people who can only clap horses and have no skills. But they live better than those who have the ability. " Ye Fei is light. With so many soldiers dead, he really wanted to kill Ma Jinfu.


    Judging from this commander, ye Fei can guarantee that he has never been on the battlefield. If you have a little experience, it won''t be the result.


    "Ha ha! That''s right. " Xiuluo and ye Fei carried the corpse and laughed. "But the cow cliff is really powerful. That purple dragon crocodile king is at least eight level monster, he was defeated


    Ye Fei just smiles and doesn''t speak. Either ye feifeng or another ten cattle without cliffs is not qualified to face the purple dragon crocodile king. After all The mysterious power of the level 8 monster is in essence. It can fly. No matter how powerful niuwuya is, it is no more than the five grades of a great Xuanshi. In the eyes of the purple dragon crocodile king, niuwuya is just a mole of ants.


    If not for the use of yin and Yang, all the people here will die.


    But that''s why. Ye Fei affirmed the power of Yin Yang life and death talisman. What about Xuanling master? In their own Yin and Yang life and death talisman, also can not escape their own palm.


    Night. The night was quiet.


    The night in the forest is quieter. And it''s terrible and quiet. In this quiet, there are often many threats. Such as snakes and insects hidden in the dark.


    The black flag army marched into a valley thirty miles from the Huaihe River. It was very late now, and the whole camp was asleep.


    At this time, in a certain camp. Ye Fei glanced a few times. His eyes turned to the Shura beside him. Shura is asleep. Ye Fei didn''t wake her up. But a man, like a ghost, left the camp. Then he jumped out of the valley and jumped towards the Huaihe River.


    The purple dragon crocodile king got his own Yin and Yang life and death symbol. Such a monster of level 8 is of great use to us. What''s more, this trip to the South was ostensibly aimed at suppressing traitors, but in fact it had another purpose. Even Ma Jinfu has the purpose of killing himself.


    So ye Fei is more cautious. Only when there are more masters around, can we be insured.


    Ye Fei soon came to the edge of the Huai River. Ye Fei stepped into the water, but as soon as he fell into the water, he condensed into an ice peak under his feet, supporting Ye Fei like a real continent.


    If there is a practitioner of cold attribute here, he will be very surprised. It is extremely terrifying to be able to freeze the cold air instantly and walk in the water.


    Ye Fei walked into the river, and then slowly stopped. He saw the undercurrent in the middle of the river. It''s obviously a purple dragon crocodile hiding in it.


    "Purple Dragon crocodile king, come out! You must have guessed the purpose of my coming with your intelligence quotient Ye Fei said faintly.The Yin and Yang life and death talisman attacking the purple dragon crocodile king may not have seen that it was made by himself, but as a level 8 monster, how could the purple dragon crocodile king not know.


    Sure enough, the water was rolling up in the river. A huge purple gold and purple dragon crocodile came out, just like a submarine.

 Chapter 144

    Then, a hoarse and bright heart voice sounded in Ye Fei''s mind.


    "What do you want, man? What have you done to me? "


    After entering level 8, the monster has almost no difference from human beings. Moreover, it can also rely on the powerful power of mind to communicate with people.


    But this voice can only be heard in people''s psychology.


    "You''ve got my Yin and Yang life and death charm. Life and death are not as good as life and death. If there is no treatment after half a year, you will be in agony. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. " Ye Fei said lightly. In the purple dragon''s slave, now is his own life and death.


    Yin and Yang? In charge of life and death? You You get rid of it, or I''ll kill you? " The purple dragon crocodile King''s mouth roared, just that kind of intense pain is uncomfortable. The purple dragon crocodile king will never forget. If you let it go on in pain, it would rather commit suicide.


    Today, under this evil name, even though the purple dragon crocodile king is highly cultivated, he also has a cold war.


    Under the threat of the purple dragon crocodile king, the water around it rolled more violently, and a head of purple dragon crocodile came out of the water. To Ye Fei.


    "Kill me? Is it up to you? " Ye Fei has some disdain. In the case of no one, the purple dragon crocodile in the water is not enough to see in Ye Fei''s eyes. As for the purple dragon CROCODILE KING?


    Oh! Its life and death are in its own hands. Will ye Fei be afraid of it?


    "Roar!"


    The purple dragon CROCODILE KING roared, but the purple dragon crocodile in the water tumbled wantonly toward the leaf to kill.


    Facing this scene, ye Fei smiles. He naturally knew that powerful monsters were not so easy to tame.


    The hand gently reverses, a cold air diffuses gently. Then there was a tremor.


    "Ah


    With this action, the purple dragon crocodile King''s mouth yells, the sound of pain from his mouth out loud. The huge body flipped wildly in the water. In the river, the water around it is curled up and rippling, and the purple dragon crocodiles that kill the leaves are scattered around under the impact of the river.


    Ye Fei looks at this scene coldly. He said with a smile: "I almost forgot that I was the one with Yin and Yang life and death. All life and death are in my hands. "


    "You What do you want? Ah! Ah... " The voice of the purple dragon crocodile''s mind for mercy resonates in Ye Fei''s mind.


    Even though the level 8 monster, after ye Fei''s Yin and Yang life and death talisman, one ice and one fire entered its blood. There was no resistance.


    "Be loyal to me!" Ye Fei is very simple answer, still as before, step on the water, eyes forward, the moonlight gently shine. Just like an expert in the world.


    "What? You want me to be loyal to you? You, a little human metaphysical master, have asked me to be loyal to you Purple Dragon CROCODILE KING hate angry way. In monsters, they worship the strong and respect their strength. Only those with high strength can sit in high positions. But it became the purple dragon crocodile king, actually defeated all the purple dragon crocodile, only then achieved this position.


    But the current human strength is so much lower than it, to be their own master. The purple dragon crocodile king is not satisfied at all.


    "Ha ha! Listen to you, as long as I beat you. Are you loyal to me? " Ye Fei said faintly.


    Now the strength is greatly increased, ye Fei wants to challenge Xuanling and compare the gap between himself and Xuanling.


    "Yes, we monsters don''t have as many tricks as you humans. But we believe in a little bit and respect strength. As long as you defeat me head on, even if you don''t use Yin and Yang life and death talisman, I will be loyal to you. " Purple Dragon CROCODILE KING indignantly said. As a matter of fact, it''s not a trick. After all, under Ye Fei''s Yin Yang life and death talisman, it has no choice. But if you irritate the other party, let Ye Fei be in harmony with himself. The consequences will be different.


    Even if it really lost, the purple dragon crocodile king is also willing.


    "Well, I''ll do it for you." Ye Fei''s face was suddenly cold and his hand called forward. Xuanbingqin appears in the palm of the hand.


    In the understanding of the third artistic conception, there is a piano in the heart, and the Qin exists in the heart. Ye Fei didn''t need to take out the xuanbing Qin, but at the moment, he had to take it out because the opponent this time was a Xuanling master.


    "Well, come on!" The purple dragon CROCODILE KING ha ha ha a smile, "before this king only wants to play with you, did not exert all one''s strength, only then by you stealthily attacks. Now I''m going to do my best. "


    The purple dragon CROCODILE KING slowly suspended in the air with a roar in his mouth, while the river below stirred up a huge wave, surging. Under the turbulent River, the moonlight was gradually filled with a layer of black fog.


    A huge pressure can be emitted from the purple dragon crocodile king, flying and rolling towards the leaves.


    The only difference between Xuanling masters and great Xuanshi is the essence of Xuanqi, which can produce awe and even flight in the air. But the great Xuanshi could not.


    193549


    facing the momentum and pressure of the other party. Ye Fei''s scalp is tight. He understood that in the realm of the great Xuanshi, as long as he cooperated with the fire. Any great Xuanshi is not an opponent of his own.


    But Xuanling is different. They have the essence of Xuanqi. Even the fire can hurt them.


    And the momentum of the other side compressed, but enough to threaten their own mind, and even directly let themselves hurt."Hum!"


    Momentum compressed down, ye Fei''s five fingers toward the string of a pull. The cold fire was filled with xuanbingqin, and the flames spread all over the sky, and half of the River entered into a flame.


    And the surrounding trees in the impact of the fire, directly destroyed into ashes.


    "What? Is it foreign fire? " The purple dragon crocodile King''s face changed, and his huge tail hurled at the strange fire. At the same time, the tail is filled with a layer of strong mysterious force, hit together.


    "Boom!"


    The air flow slowly dispersed, and a huge gap was opened by the purple dragon crocodile king in the afterwave of the strange fire. But other fires spread everywhere. Cut off the surrounding mountains.


    "Good boy, how can you refine the strange fire? I really want to see how you refine the strange fire. Strange fire is a kind of fire beyond the sky. It is very strong. Once people touch it, it will burn into ashes. But you have refined it? "


    The purple dragon crocodile king did not know whether he was frightened or frightened. He had no doubt that the human in front of him was absolutely a demon.


    The strength is so low, even with the strange Yin and Yang life and death talisman, even it can''t be lifted. Now he has a strange fire in his hands.


    "Although you can use the eight level monster Xuanli to stop my abnormal fire. But In this world, the strongest attack is not the real attack itself. It''s the power in space. Artistic Conception Ye Fei sneered.


    The triple artistic conception, the person Qin syncretic.


    However, ye Fei''s hand on a piano slowly suspended, gradually integrated into Ye Fei''s body, faintly between. There is a harp in a man, and there is a man in a harp. At this moment, ye Fei turns into a black ice Qin, which is filled with fire.


    In vain, a huge shadow of nihility dark ice Qin rises from the sky, and a huge strange fire power is enveloped from above.


    "Hum!"


    The xuanbing Qin, which is integrated with Ye Fei, is automatically pulled. Meanwhile, the overwhelming fire destroys it with the force of its sound and artistic conception.


    Artistic conception is mainly the application of space rules, even if you are strong. No matter how powerful Xuanli is, if you use Xuanli to stop it. It''s no use at all.


    Because the artistic conception only exists in the space rules, the external material interception is useless.


    "What?"


    The color of purple dragon CROCODILE KING changed greatly. Now I have to think how terrible this human being is.


    Dragon wags its tail


    In the face of endless fire, the purple dragon crocodile King''s huge tail swung. Under the sway. In the air, a void dragon tail was thrown down.


    This is the natural skill of the purple dragon crocodile king. The Dragon swings its tail. Because the ancestor of purple dragon crocodile king is the body of Dragon God. Now it has entered the level 8 monster realm, just inherited all this.


    The giant dragon''s tail twisted straight past. All the water in the huge river was lifted up, and a huge trench was sunk in the middle of the river, and there was no water in the middle.


    Then, the majestic water towards all the abnormal fire extinguished.


    "Hum!"


    Under this spectacle, the opponent in front of him has disappeared. There was water all over the air, and those strange fires disappeared.


    However, in the purple dragon crocodile king is about to steal the joy of the moment.


    A slight flutter in the air. The purple dragon crocodile king only felt that there was a small sword suspended in front of him. The sword was about the size of his thumb. There were hundreds of fire on his body, which surrounded his whole body.


    "You lost."


    The cold man''s voice interrupted the purple dragon crocodile king.


    After all the water fell, the Xuan bingqin flashed in the air. To be a young man with white hair. The young man was holding a Guqin in his hand. Indifferent eyes at the purple dragon crocodile king.


    The purple dragon CROCODILE KING completely moved to the original place. Xiao Yu gives it the impression of being tough. It''s outrageous.


    Only two moves, a Xuanshi beat a Xuanling. How could that be possible? But the facts are in front of us. It can''t be changed.


    After a long silence, the purple dragon CROCODILE KING lowered his head, fell on the water and said in a deep voice, "I lost."


    The purple dragon crocodile king loses the heart to take orally. If it is the same level master, it may think that others practice longer than it, but lost to a lower than their own several grades. It has nothing to say.


    Ye Fei smiles and nods, "very good! From now on, follow me


    "Yes, master." Purple Dragon CROCODILE KING respected the way.


    Monsters have no mind, only one. Strength is respected. Now that you lose, you have to keep your promise.


    "I have come to the South with the army this time, although the task of the military is to kill the traitors. But in fact, there are two purposes, one is to kill me, the other is to do nothing. You are now with me, marching with me. " Ye Fei''s light explanation.


    "Someone wants to kill the master? I''ll go and kill him. " Purple Dragon crocodile angry way.


    Ye Fei smiles. "Kill them, how can I know their other purpose?"


    If you want to kill Ma Jinfu, ye Fei just needs to move his fingers. There''s no need to move the Dragon crocodile king."Yes, master." The purple dragon crocodile lowered its head and hummed.


    "Make your body smaller and follow me." Ye Fei finished and turned to walk in the woods behind him.


    At this moment, it''s getting light. Ye Fei must go back as soon as possible. To avoid exposing the horse''s feet.


    The crocodile king didn''t listen to the crap. To reach this state, it is very simple to want to make the body smaller. Then, with a flash of light, the body of more than ten feet turned into a lizard about the size of a thumb and flew towards the leaf, and then fell on the leaf fly.

 Chapter 145

    "Very good!"


    Ye Fei praised. The body sprang up. Heading for the barracks.


    Purple Dragon crocodile King''s intelligence quotient is very high, as long as ye Fei slightly reminds, will understand his meaning. Ye Fei didn''t show any of his horse''s feet, even if he was always cautious. The Shura who was good at hiding didn''t find it.


    The next day, ye Fei and Shura also got up and marched with the army.


    In the early morning of the next day, all the people started cooking and breakfast. After eating, everyone started to set out again. In addition to General Ma Jinfu. No one knows where they are going or where they are going to exterminate the traitors.


    As the black flag army, they have only one belief. Obey orders.


    After leaving the valley, the road to the South gradually became difficult. There were mountains and rivers everywhere. There were trees and stones on the hills. There was no way. And there are countless spiders, poisonous snakes and centipedes hidden among the rocks.


    During a continuous day''s journey, more than 30 people were bitten by poisonous snakes and other poisons, and more than 100 people were injured by other friction injuries and falls.


    The army, which had been full of morale, was not even angry.


    What the black flag army is good at is to attack, not to leap over mountains and mountains.


    But the more it is, the more it reflects the quality of this Iron Army, along the way. No one has any complaints.


    After a whole day of exercise, I finally walked out of the mountainous area and came to a forest. The forest is very dark. The trees are tall enough for more than a dozen people to hold. The ground is dark and filled with a layer of black fog. It is more like the gate of death in a place.


    "The general has orders to stay in place."


    With the voice of a sharp soldier flag officer lagging behind, the remaining 4000 black flag troops stopped together and stationed on the spot.


    Soon the whole edge of the forest was busy.


    "What a strange forest? I always feel like there''s a demon hidden in this? " Shura carefully watched Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei looks at the forest and faces the forest. Unexpectedly, it gave him a familiar feeling, but it was like the forest where I met the big earthworm before. However, he can be sure that this is not the forest of the big earthworm. Because it''s so far away from each other.


    "I''ll leave the army later and look around. You give me a cover. " Ye Fei reminds one, this forest is the best place to start, presumably Ma Jinfu and they will not miss this opportunity. Ye Fei is trying to use this opportunity to leave the army.


    "I''ll help you? But what can the general tell you? If it''s found out, you''re finished. " Shura covered his mouth with surprise. It would be a capital crime to be found out of the army and caught. If not, they''re wanted all over the country.


    "Haha! Don''t worry about it. You just don''t find anything. You don''t know anything. As for the general hey! I have my own way. " Ma Jinfu wanted to kill himself. It was a secret execution. How could he have exposed himself.


    After all, in their eyes, they have a lot of background. Even if you kill them, they have to be executed in secret.


    Ye Fei explained to Xiuluo, and then went to Ma Chao there. Ask Ma Chao for instructions to patrol and explore the way. Ma Chao has great trust in Ye Fei''s strength. He doesn''t feel that ye Fei is absolutely the top player in his team. For ye Fei''s request, he did not refuse, directly agreed.


    Of course, he promised Ye Fei. As for his capital, he naturally needs to report to the general, so that he can give ye FeiGong in the future.


    Ye Fei walked into the deep forest alone. Ma Jinfu, who had been observing, turned red gradually and his whole body was full of ardent expectation. Originally, he also hoped to Execute ye Fei here, but now he voluntarily asked to leave the army. This is the best time for Ma Jinfu to act.


    "Niu Du tou, Tian Yu Du Tong. Now it''s up to you. This is the commander-in-chief''s order. As long as things are done well, you two will be promoted step by step. "


    Ma Jinfu was standing on a hillside outside the camp. Behind him was a tall, burly, bear like cow without cliff. Next to him was a thin man with black armor, a pair of mouse eyes and a moustache.


    This thin man is Tian Yu. His strength has reached the third grade of Da Xuan master.


    "Please don''t worry, general. It''s just a little Xuanshi. Just give it to me alone."


    Niu Wuya patted his chest with pride. Since the last run, that purple dragon crocodile king, Niu Wuya is very confident of his own strength.


    "Oh! The strength of Niu Du Tou is naturally believable. It''s just that ye Fei is the person that the commander told himself. I can''t be careless! So please come with us. " Ma Jinfu had a bitter smile on his face. A great Xuanshi wants to kill Xuanshi, which is naturally easy, but ye Fei''s strength is not weak along the way. As the saying goes, the enemy can''t escape? If ye Fei wants to run, he can''t catch up with Niu Wuya. Therefore, Ma Jinfu had to be cautious.


    "Yes, general." I don''t want to hear from you. Hold a fist, and then he Tian Yu looks at each other. They ran to the forest where ye ran. Dense, dark forest. Ye Fei is wearing a set of black flag army armor, carrying a dark ice piano, and walking slowly in the forest.On the ground is a thick layer of dead leaves without complete decay. Under the leaves, there are also hideous and terrible insects. As long as the pace is a little slower, these insects will climb to the feet.


    Such a dark forest is extremely dangerous. Maybe there is a powerful poison hidden under a dead leaf, and even a group of poisons are staring at you and slowly attacking you.


    "It''s a strange forest. It''s horrible. It''s hiding crisis everywhere. If an army enters, within half a day, most of the people will be attacked. "


    Ye Fei sneered, just like the place under his feet. Actually, there is a purple horn centipede. This centipede has a sharp corner on its head, which can drill into the ground very quickly. Moreover, it is hidden in the ground and often attacks its prey.


    In general, its prey is not insects, but people or powerful animals. Because its food is blood.


    "But Since Ma Jinfu has made every effort to come to this kind of place, he must have a way to deal with it. " Ye Fei said faintly, strode fiercely, the purple horn centipede that was preparing to attack at the foot was crushed.


    "Haw!"


    At this time, ye feidan field gently a twist, the little ice emperor from the field drilled out. After several days of military life, little Binghuang was tired of staying in Ye Fei''s elixir field. Now that ye Fei has left the army, he will come out to play for a while.


    As soon as the little ice emperor left the elixir field, he immediately flew up and jumped happily between the big trees, chirping like a bird in his mouth.


    Ye Fei is smiling in his eyes. I didn''t say much.


    "Master, what is this little fellow? Can you fly? Is she a master of Xuanling? No, she doesn''t have such a strong power? "


    Purple Dragon crocodile king turned into a small lizard, slowly drilled out of Ye Fei''s clothes, climbed to Ye Fei''s shoulder, raised his head and looked at the little ice emperor above the void.


    "Haw!"


    The little ice emperor seemed to hear the purple dragon crocodile King''s words, and then flew down, fell on Ye Fei''s shoulder, his small hand forked his waist and glared at the purple dragon crocodile king.


    "Ha ha! Come on, kid. I''d like to introduce you to a partner. It''s a purple dragon crocodile king, level 8 monster, Xuanling master. " Ye Fei explained to the little ice emperor with a smile.


    "Haw!"


    The little ice emperor heard the Xuanling master''s words, and then he called twice, as if he were afraid. The small body is hidden under Ye Fei''s neck.


    "Master, what is this little fellow? I think its strength is only Xuanshi''s realm at most, but it''s actually the same as the master''s body hiding strange fire? " The purple dragon crocodile king is worthy of being a level 8 monster. He saw the story of little ice emperor at first sight.


    Different fire is extremely Yang. But whether it is the little ice emperor or Ye Fei, they all carry extremely Yin fire. As long as you have a little experience of the fire, you can feel it.


    "Her name is Binghuang, and she is my best friend. She grew up in my body, I have the strength, because she has everything, she and I are completely linked Ye Fei said with a smile: "but this is also a secret. It''s better not to disclose it, so as not to expose trouble."


    Although many people in xueyang city saw little ice emperor fighting for themselves, and even Zhou Cuixia was familiar with him, in their eyes, little ice emperor was just a small monster. I don''t know her real secret. Now ye Fei and the purple dragon crocodile King say that because the purple dragon crocodile king is his own, he does not want to hide.


    "Ice king? Growing in the master''s elixir field? Is it possible that Is this the legendary inner baby The purple dragon crocodile king was surprised. That pair of eyes had to explore the little ice emperor again. It seems that under this vision, the little ice emperor is also complacent.


    "Inner baby? What do you mean Ye Fei frowned. For the first time, he heard the word.


    The purple dragon CROCODILE KING wryly said, "master, the baby is just a legend. It is said that whether it is a human master or a monster master, when the strength reaches a certain level. There will be an inner baby in the elixir field. And this inner baby has the same strength as the human itself, even if the human body is destroyed. As long as the internal baby does not die out, it can also continue to refine and regenerate the body. "


    "What else?" Ye Fei is very curious. However, he can be sure that little ice emperor is not his own baby. Because the little ice emperor is just a boss in the game, the reason why two people have the same strength is because the soul is fused together, you have me, I have you.


    "The world is vast and unpredictable, in this vast world. There are so many masters. Even those who stand on the top of the peak, but only to the edge of the world. Although, in the eyes of the world, there are only three empires on this continent, including the great Shang Empire, Tianfa Empire and Dongxuan Empire, and even some small kingdoms. But who knows that the three empires are just the tip of the iceberg? The master with inner baby may not be among the three empires. But outside the three empires and beyond the sea, maybe there is such a master. " The purple dragon CROCODILE KING sighed and sighed.

 Chapter 146

    Ye Fei also heard about Tianxuan land. Today, no matter in the eyes of the major families and even the major forces, there are only three empires on the mainland, namely, the great Shang Empire, the Dongxuan Empire and the Tianfa empire. Beyond the mainland, there is a vast ocean.


    But what is beyond the ocean?


    When he came to this world, he had two dreams in his heart: one is to give a little happiness; the other is to travel all over the world and step on the top of martial arts.


    But now Wei Wei is dead, ye Fei has no worries about it, but he only wants the way of martial arts.


    As long as they enter Xuanling, they have the strength to avenge themselves. After revenge, ye Fei is to carry out his second wish and set foot on this mysterious land. Explore the mysteries of the world.


    "You''re right. In fact, the world is wonderful. It''s just that there are very few people to detect. The real masters don''t live with us


    Ye Fei nods.


    On the land of Tianxuan, the division of strength is: xuanzhe, Xuanshi, Xuanshi, daxuanshi, Xuanling, xuanwang, xuanhuang, Xuanzong, xuanzun, Xuansheng, Xuandi.


    But in today''s world, between the three empires. To count the real masters, only Xuanling and even a xuanwang are among the empires, which is the supreme existence. Can make an empire earth shaking change.


    A xuanwang is so powerful. What about the Emperor Xuanzong? Are the masters of these realms illusory? Ye Fei doesn''t believe this. He can only be sure. There is absolutely such a master in this world.


    Besides, he''s from earth. A world of technology. Let me know a little. If there are continents in the world, naturally there will be oceans. If there are oceans, then there will be islands.


    Maybe Tianxuan is a continent. Is there no other continent outside the sea? Or, in other words, his place is just an island.


    "Master, someone is coming." Ye Fei is thinking. At this time, the purple dragon crocodile king immediately interrupts Ye Fei. At the same time, the little ice emperor also stands up, his body is suspended in the air, and he is alert to look at the source of the sound.


    Ye Fei cruel smile, "have a few?"


    Here, ye Fei is waiting for them. I knew what they were planning, and it all went on slowly according to their own layout.


    "Two, two people are the realm of the great Xuanshi, one is the five grades of the great Xuanshi, and the other is the third grade of the great Xuanshi." The crocodile explained.


    "What a big pen, to kill me. How can we send two great Xuanshi? Good, good! Just use it. " Ye feisen smiles.


    However, after he finished laughing. In vain, a crossbow shot straight out of the air ahead. Apparently, the archer shot it while he was running away.


    Facing the arrow feather attack, ye Fei doesn''t care at all. Even Xuanling is not his opponent. How could a little arrow feather kill him.


    With a slight flash, the arrow feather brushed the side of his body and shot it.


    "Master, I''ll go and kill them?"


    "Haw!"


    Little ice emperor and purple dragon CROCODILE KING want to attack almost at the same time.


    "No. Keep them, and I''ll be useful! " Ye Fei smiles. He knew that he came to the south to kill himself. But why come? Because there is another purpose between them, and ye Fei is very interested in this purpose.


    There must be some secret hidden in such a covert way that they even used the cover of crusading against traitors to come to the south.


    "What a skill? Even the shooting crossbow of Ben Dutong has flashed by? "


    The words on Ye Fei''s mouth just fell, and the air suddenly vibrated. Two black shadows jumped out of the forest, one left and one right, and came to ye feishen about 20 meters away.


    The two men were as tall as a bear and as thin as a monkey. Walking side by side, it sends out a strong killing opportunity.


    "Are you two adults, Niu Du tou and Tian Du Tong? How murderous are the two adults? " Ye Fei sneered.


    "Ha ha! It''s really worthy of being thought of by the commander-in-chief. As expected, he has some courage. If it was not for the commander-in-chief''s special order to come and kill you, I would really hate to kill you. " Niu Wuya saw Ye Fei''s appearance without fear, and burst out laughing. He has a direct disposition and doesn''t like to beat around the bush. Ye Fei''s personality really suits his taste.


    "Cut the crap and kill him first." Tian then a cruel role, in the cattle cliff said a moment. The crossbow on the hand pulls again, the arrow feather shoots toward He Ye wantonly.


    However, at this moment, ye Fei''s step took a sudden step. In front of the body agglomerates into a substantial ice peak, forming an ice sheet, and all the arrow feathers are embedded in the ice shield.


    "Break it for me!"


    Niu Wuya''s axe has been waved.


    "Click!"


    The whole ice sheet was chopped to pieces.


    Then, Tian Yu lost his crossbow. At this time, he pulled out two curved daggers from his waist. All the daggers were purple. Obviously, it was a mysterious weapon. There is also a strong dark air on the Xuanqi, which is swept by with a strong spirit.


    "Good fellow, you really have two hands!"


    Ye Fei sneers and throws his body back to meet the trees.The purple light of the dagger flashed by, and the trees behind him were cut off. The big tree crashed down.


    The sky is gone


    There is a layer of yellow mysterious power on the ox cliff axe. Under the fluctuation of the mysterious force, a virtual shadow of the giant axe flashed around the ax head. Like the shadow of thousands of axes, destroying the sky.


    In the face of the rolling axe around, ye Fei smiles faintly. Although these two guys are great Xuanshi, their strength is really good.


    Compared with the purple dragon crocodile king, it is far behind, but can barely do ye Fei''s men.


    "Since you want to play? Then I will accompany you? "


    Ye Fei''s arrogant smile and his body bounces up.


    The two hands of rocs spread their wings, and a cold air was diffused from the body. The cold air instantly condensed the space. In the space, a piece of dark and cold ice blades swept like rain.


    Boom! Boom!


    There was a huge explosion around, and huge waves of mysterious force spread everywhere.


    Ye Fei in Xuanli, the feet of a few big trees, only gradually stopped down, and niuwuya Hetian at the same time a dozen steps back.


    "How strong!"


    Tian Yu and Niu Wuya look stunned, and look at Ye Fei in surprise at the same time.


    They had no idea that the two great Xuanshi attacked a Xuanshi, and the Xuanshi actually attacked them.


    "It seems that the general is right. Let''s both come. If one comes, I can''t subdue him. " Niu Wuya licked his lips and said with a cruel smile.


    "This boy is really not simple. That move just now is not like a trick. But the power is amazing. " Tian Yu said cautiously. Because there are soul attacks in metaphysics, the iceberg has no soul attack power at all.


    "What''s the trick? Let''s get it out of here." Ye Fei is indifferent. He was trying to see what the two men had. Although Ye Fei wants to control them with Yin and Yang, he doesn''t want to control two useless wastes.


    "Blatant words, boy, do you think that we will be invincible just after we have been forced back? I tell you, wrong. " Niu Wuya was Ye Fei''s words, and his face turned blue.


    The axe in his hand suddenly hit the ground, and his mouth growled with anger.


    "I want you to see my beast God possessed body?"


    Niu Wuya''s body trembled, and then the light suddenly expanded from his body. Then, at the speed visible to the naked eye, slowly, the muscles gradually increased, and his head was somewhat similar to that of a cow, with enlarged nostrils and even a pair of horns on his forehead.


    In a flash, the whole person''s body was twice as big as before. Even the momentum increased by four or five times, and there was a faint sign that he would break through the great Xuan master and enter Xuanling.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Fei was shocked. I remember that when I was in the cold family, I met Hanling and Hanyan because the demon fire entered the body, which greatly increased the strength. Is this thing like the fire.


    "Master, be careful. This guy killed a powerful cow and beast, and forced to refine its soul, so that he could display the ability of cattle and beasts. " The purple dragon crocodile king and the little ice emperor fall under a big tree, but the purple dragon crocodile King''s voice comes into Ye Fei''s mind.


    "Refining the soul? Is there such a cultivation method in the world? " Ye Fei is very shocked.


    "Of course, many human masters in this world have created some magical skills. Among them, the power of refining animals belongs to one of them. But how hard is it to refine the soul of a powerful beast? Even after refining, even if it is displayed, there will be sequelae. " The crocodile explained.


    Ye Fei smiles. He has already vaguely affirmed that the practice of this cow without cliff is the same as that of Han Ling before. However, after the display, the sequela was absolutely terrifying.


    "Tian Yu, I''ll leave this boy alone. Don''t interfere. I''m going to tear him up. "


    Niu Wuya is like a giant cow. Its arm is as big as an adult''s thigh. With a fist and a fist, it makes the air buzzing.


    Facing the giant in front of him, ye Fei feels that there is a big mountain in front of him.


    But then, the big fist hit his face.


    "Good fellow, good! It''s up to you today. " Ye Fei is happy in his heart. When a punch hits, the hand with the help of impact force, foot on the ground, body reverse rotation, the whole person in the mid air circle, a step, but the soul came to Niu Wuya''s arm.


    Ye Fei is not polite and kicks on the head of Niu Wuya. However, it was as numb as a kick.


    "Haha! Little bastard, do you think you can hurt me? Go to hell


    In Ye Fei''s feet fall, Niu Wuya grabs Ye Fei''s thigh with both hands and throws it out mercilessly.


    "Not good..."


    Ye Fei''s body was thrown out of the moment, immediately shot out an iceberg in his hand, and then a icicle fell to support the ground, his body was not smashed out, but turned back to stabilize himself.


    "This cow is really powerful. Even if he is an ordinary Xuanling master, he may not be his opponent. But it''s more interesting. " Ye Fei is more happy."Not good..."


    The smile was still on my face. But suddenly there was a cool breeze on my side.


    Tian Yu, who has been observing all the time, suddenly comes to his back like the wind. Two daggers stab at the back together.


    "So insidious?"


    Ye Fei didn''t move at all, only at the moment when the dagger fell behind Ye Fei. Then he began to fly with Ye Fei. The cold air gradually condensed in the blink of an eye. A layer of thick ice peak armor covered Ye Fei''s whole body.

 Chapter 147

    "Hum!"


    When the dagger collides with the iceberg, there is a huge friction sound in the air.


    Ye Fei is surprised that his own iceberg is actually a piece of fragmentation, and then scattered away. And two daggers from the left and one from the right.


    However, when the dagger touched his skin, it was still.


    After refining again and again, ye Fei has already become copper and iron. After the ice peak resistance just now, how could Tian Yu hurt himself.


    However, his black flag armor was torn to pieces.


    "This How could it be? "


    In the sneak attack in the past, ye Fei quickly dodged. Tian Yu didn''t believe it.


    How could you kill him under such a sneak attack?


    At the moment, ye Fei''s body suddenly falls behind. After falling down, it was niuwuya who met him with a fierce fist, and his fist burst with a layer of rock like strength. This property is the soil property.


    The outline of boxing


    The shadow of the fist is like a mountain, with a piece of virtual shadow. The strong explosion of the air force makes Ye Fei unprepared.


    Ye Fei laughed. Welcome a punch.


    "Boom!"


    They both retreated together.


    However, ye Fei continued to rush away like nobody else.


    "Come again!"


    Ye Fei is now thinking of a hard fight, because his newly cultivated medium level skill yanhanjue is the king of the hard touch skill, and there is no suitable opponent before. Today, cattle without cliff is the best target.


    "Now, according to the plan of strength. I am quite sure that I can use yanhanjue to develop once in the Dantian. It can double my strength. "


    Ye Fei is happy in his heart. The skills work. With the speed of seeing, one''s own strength gradually rises. If we say before, the power of Ye Fei''s Noumenon was Xuanshi''s five grades. So now it''s Xuanshi Jiupin. You may enter the great Xuanshi at any time.


    "How could that happen? He''s actually increasing his strength? "


    Now it''s Niu Wuya''s turn to be astonished. But face Ye Fei a fist attack. Naturally, he followed a blow.


    "Boom!"


    They backed away again. But this shock to niuwuya is very big.


    Even if ye Fei''s strength suddenly increased to the ninth grade of Xuanshi, there is no reason to compare with his strength? You know, he changes under, can threaten Xuan Ling master.


    However, Niu Wuya did not know. Ye Fei in the use of artistic conception of the triple, at any time to break through the air of obstruction, in the power of attack, absolutely quite terrible.


    "Good, good! boy. It seems that I underestimated you I can''t believe it. Then he looked at Tian Yu and said, "Tian Du Tong, kill him together."


    Niu Wuya saw the situation clearly and could not kill Ye Fei with his own strength.


    "Yes, that''s right. Will you two come together Ye Fei looks at Tian Yu. Tian Yu is good at sneaking attack, but Niu Wuya is quite aggressive. The two men are really strong enough to cooperate.


    "Shua!"


    Ye Fei''s words fell, and the field disappeared in place, like a whirlwind, stepping on the surrounding trees. Like a ghost flying towards the leaves.


    Youming ghost stab


    In vain, the shadow gradually condensed in the air, and suddenly a black breath filled. Under the black breath, a huge claw gradually appeared, which was flying towards the leaves.


    "What? The power of black attribute? Is it possible that... "


    Ye Fei''s face changed. Tian Yu was obviously a master of double attributes. It has not only wind attribute, but also rare attribute such as dark attribute.


    You know, he has both attributes. You can practice two different kinds of skills.


    Powerful bull magic Boxing


    At the same time, the two fists of Niu Wuya in the front merge, and a spark breaks out under the collision. Then the two fists seemed to come together. A huge black ox head was formed. Its eyes were red, and the smell of death was all around it. It roared and enveloped with great destructive power.


    Ye Fei has no doubt that under this powerful bull and devil fist, even the purple dragon crocodile king will be severely injured.


    "Very well, you are qualified!"


    Ye Fei smiles, whether it''s Niu Wuya or Tian Yu. He was very satisfied.


    With these two men as their subordinates, ye Fei can gain a lot of power.


    And ye Fei at the moment, made a strange action, he did not dodge. But sit down, sit down, a shadow of nothingness slowly appear, a phantom of the piano gradually formed in the knee.


    After Qin appeared, ye Fei slapped on the nihilism with one hand.


    "Hum!"


    In the air, there is a whirring of piano sound. At the speed of blinking an eye, an empty light shield forms in front of Ye Fei''s body, covering Ye Fei''s cage.


    This mask is not metaphysical, but artistic conception.


    "Boom!"


    Claw shadow, fist shadow together bombing on the light shield, in the eyes of outsiders, all this has hit Ye Fei.However, after falling, the explosion flashed by. Then, from the mask, the huge reflection impact on Tian Yu and Niu''s chest.


    The two were thrown out like stones. It''s like the afterwave force of an explosion spreading around.


    "Ah


    "Pooh! Pooh


    Niuwuya Hetian was thrown away at the same time, and his body hit the tree. He spat out a mouthful of blood from his mouth and lay on the ground.


    With the speed of seeing, the huge body of cattle gradually shrinks and collapses. Slowly became the original shape, but because of the spirit of cattle and beasts, at the moment, it became weak.


    But as soon as Tian Yu landed, he jumped up. He knew that the Hunt had failed. Ye Fei''s strength was beyond their expectation.


    In the body together, the body like a shadow to drill into the forest.


    But as soon as he got into the forest, a white ice peak appeared in the air and shot into his neck.


    "Ah


    As soon as the iceberg entered his neck, Tian Yu''s body fell from the air. The body was rolling on the ground with great pain.


    This kind of pain, as if the fire is burning, and as if the ice in the iceberg, extremely uncomfortable.


    "Ah! You What did you do to me? Ah ah... " Tian Yu is rolling on the ground, pleading with pain.


    They cut off their head with a knife, only a pain. But this kind of pain is worse than death.


    "You''ve been hit by my Yin and Yang life and death amulet, and the one who is in it is not as good as death. My life is in my hands at any time. If you don''t get treatment after half a year, you will die of pain. Even if you spend it, your strength will be greatly damaged. However, it will recur again after half a year. " Ye Fei stands up lightly from the ground, the light wind blows, and his white hair flies.


    It seems peaceful, but everyone knows that he is a devil now.


    "I beg you, let me go. All this was done by Ma Jinfu. We don''t know anything. Please..."


    Tian Yu''s face was white with pain and sweat on his forehead.


    "I know that." Ye Fei doesn''t care about these words, but his eyes turn to Niu Wuya''s body. Niu Wuya''s weak fingers can''t move, but his eyes look at Ye Fei with fierce fear.


    At the moment, ye Fei is still a master of Xuanshi. It''s just a God.


    "What do you want?" Niu Wuya cried weakly.


    "What do you want? Did you see him? I think you''re going to hate that feeling Ye Fei''s hand appeared a small piece of ice, and then a sprinkle, ice shot into the neck of cattle cliff.


    "Ah


    Even if it is weak, even if the cattle can''t move their hands and feet, at the moment, there is a roar from the depths of the soul.


    Yin Yang life and death talisman is the fusion of fire and ice. After entering the human body, it directly melts into the blood. Even when it hurts people, it hurts people''s nerves, so there is no surface damage. But pain is like tearing a soul. Ma Jinfu has been nervously moving around the camp. It''s past midnight. But Niu Wuya and Tian Yu have not come back. Are they dead?


    It''s impossible. They are both masters of the great Xuanshi. Even if you are against them, you may not be sure of victory. What''s more, it''s the boy of Xuanshi.


    But what time is it now? Those two guys haven''t come back yet.


    Ma Jinfu is very anxious. He is in a hurry. If the mission fails, let the kid run. Then it''s him who''s finished.


    Even the Qin Dynasty did not dare to kill Ye Fei in the imperial capital, which shows that ye Fei has a great background. But if he escaped and returned to the imperial capital, not only he, but also Qin Guangchao would suffer.


    "General, we are back."


    Just when Ma Jinfu was in a hurry, a familiar voice came into his ears.


    However, the camp door was pushed open. Tian Yu and Niu Wuya walk in weakly. The two men were white, and their brows were covered with sweat. However, Niu Wuya was supported by Tian Yu. They looked very weak.


    Obviously a lot of injuries.


    "Niu Du tou, Tian Du Tong, are you back?" Ma Jinfu''s face turned red and he screamed. Hurry up to meet the joy. "Will you be able to handle what I have given you?"


    Ma Jinfu is most worried about this matter, which, after all, concerns his family and life.


    Tian Yu and Niu Wuya looked at each other and laughed bitterly. Yes, it''s hard. Kill that man? Just two of us? It''s not Niu Wuya blowing. Even if he comes to ten, he is not necessarily Ye Fei''s opponent. Obviously, ye Fei didn''t use all his strength to fight with them.


    "Return to general. Ye Fei has been killed by us. However, in that war, my old cow also suffered a lot of injuries, and used one of my forbidden methods, and hurt my body. Now it''s very weak. "


    Niu Wuya said with a sad smile. If you knew that, a fool would kill for you. At present, he has become a slave.


    However, after trying to reach the power of the Yin and Yang life and death talisman, Niu Wuya did not dare to be careless. The pain was so painful that he would never forget it for the rest of his life.It is better to be loyal to Ye Fei than to Ma Jinfu, because they are afraid of death.


    "Ha ha! Good, good! Niu Du tou, Tian Du Tong, you do well, very well. ha-ha! When we get back. I will be promoted to the head of the black flag army, and you two will be the general. Sit down and lead. Ha ha Ma Jinfu laughs and ye Fei dies. The position of the commander of the army is certain.


    Tian Yu and Niu Wuya just smile. Look at each other. In the dark forest.


    Ye Fei is sitting on the tree with a smile. On his left and right shoulders, one is the little ice emperor and the other is the purple dragon crocodile king.

 Chapter 148

    "At this time, Ma Jinfu should reward Niu Wuya and Tianyu, right? Hey, hey Ye Fei smiles coldly.


    "Master, you''re really cruel." Purple Dragon CROCODILE KING some admire Ye Fei''s means.


    "There''s nothing cruel. Don''t forget, they provoked me first. I was just fighting back. If I didn''t have that time, you think, would I still live in this world? " Ye Fei gave a cruel smile.


    Now he is not that in the cold home, in the face of insults around, can also bear the boy. Now he is as cruel as a devil. If it is the enemy, destroy it as much as possible. If it is a friend, try to help.


    "What the master said is, in fact, it is the same among us monsters. For example, in Huaihe River, although my purple dragon crocodile king is the king of purple dragon crocodile, there are still many purple dragon alligators challenging me every year. But in the end I killed them one by one. " Purple Dragon CROCODILE KING simple and honest smile way.


    "By the way, purple dragon crocodile king. You are in the Huaihe River. Have you heard of a snake spirit named Bixia, which is a master of xuanwang. And now it has reached the state of deformation and completely accomplished the human body. " Ye Fei suddenly thought of Bixia.


    This snake is the most powerful master Ye Fei has ever seen in the world. His strength has reached the level of xuanwang and is even more powerful now. However, there is no doubt that ye Fei is very confused with her.


    In a small Huaihe River, how can such a powerful role appear without causing a big event.


    "The master must be talking about the Dragon King in green shirt? It used to be in the whole Huaihe River. A total of three eight level monsters, including me, and the other two left after the Qingshan Dragon King came to Huaihe River three years ago. Now in the Huaihe River. Only me and the Dragon King are left. However, the Dragon King in green shirt is very strong. At that time, a strong man tried to catch the eight level monster in the Huaihe River as a sitting monster, but he happened to meet the green shirt Dragon King, and the Dragon King defeated him with only one move. " Purple Dragon CROCODILE KING some envy. "But the green shirt Dragon King is merciful. Even if he knew that I was the eighth level monster in the Huaihe River, he never attacked me. Even called me once. "


    "Oh? Blue shirt Dragon King? Does Bixia still have this reputation? " Ye Fei laughed, "listen to your meaning, the Dragon King of Qingshan is likely to come from outside the Empire of big business? Maybe other empires? "


    The great Shang Empire said that it was big or not, and that it was not small. If there is a snake demon of xuanwang, it will probably be known by most people these years. But it has not been told before, only in these three years. Obviously Bixia is the demon of other places.


    "No, master. I''m afraid you are wrong. According to his subordinates, the Qingshan Dragon King came from the sea, and even more distant places. Because the Dragon King of Qingshan was seriously injured when he went to Huaihe River. It''s obviously being chased. Because of this, the other two demon kings were afraid that the green shirt Dragon King would kill them, so they took a step first. " The purple dragon CROCODILE KING pondered.


    Ye Fei was stunned.


    In the books he had read and even heard, it seemed that the monsters of xuanwang level were very rare. At least not in the three empires. So is Bixia the place of the strong?


    Ye Fei suddenly has an impulse to talk to Bixia. Because he yearned for the road of the strong. Maybe we can hear the true face of the world from Bixia''s mouth. Obviously, this world, this celestial continent. It''s much more than the three empires.


    Even here is only a start.


    Because, here, the most powerful are only Xuanling masters. Even before meeting Bixia, even a xuanwang master has never appeared.


    "Next time I see Bixia. We need to get a good understanding of the real situation in the world. " Ye Fei clenched his fist, then turned his head and said, "yes, purple dragon crocodile king. Before meeting the Dragon King in Qingshan, have you ever seen the demon beast of xuanwang? "


    "I haven''t seen it, but I''ve heard of it." Purple Dragon CROCODILE KING honest answer.


    "Oh? Who is it? " Ye Fei is surprised.


    "Nine faced spider! A very terrible spider, this fierce spider lives in Jiuyou forest all year round and occupies this place. However, for some reason, the spider did not dare to leave the forest to make trouble. But once someone enters the forest. Will be immediately killed by this demon. " The purple dragon CROCODILE KING pondered and explained.


    Ye Fei falls into thinking. Even Xuanling masters are hidden and rarely appear in people''s eyes. What''s more, he is a master of xuanwang. Ye Fei absolutely does not believe in the three great empires. Only the two great Xuan kings, namely, the blue shirt Dragon King and the eight faced devil spider, and even among human beings and even monsters, exist more. I remember that in the auction of his own cold iron sword, the three mysterious masters. The leader must be a master of xuanwang.


    "Silk!"


    When ye Fei was chatting with the purple dragon crocodile king, a gloomy sound suddenly penetrated into their ears.


    But it''s like the sound of a person''s feet.


    "Who?"


    The purple dragon crocodile King''s whole body got up the spirit, the eyeball son widens, revolves around. Even if it is, it also makes it feel dangerous.


    "Purple Dragon crocodile king, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Fei also heard the sound, but did not notice anything at all. Think of that voice as a beast at best.


    "Master, there''s a guy staring at us." Purple Dragon CROCODILE KING cautious way. As the king of Huaihe River, there are very few things that can threaten it. But the breath threatened it just now.Therefore, the things hidden in the dark are likely to be level 8 or even level 9 monsters.


    "Something''s staring at us?" Ye Fei quickly alert, at the same time the cold air spread, relying on the grasp of the cold space, looking for the whereabouts of that thing.


    However, ye Fei''s cold air diffused to the surroundings for a mile and didn''t find anything.


    "Master, be careful..."


    Ye Fei''s cold air has not been recovered, in vain, a shiver in the air. Almost at the same time, the voice of the purple dragon CROCODILE KING rings in his mind.


    But I see, above. A black shadow flew towards the leaves like a gear.


    "Ah


    Ye Fei''s feet suddenly together, body like a monkey general, jumped out of place, toward a tree sound jump. But his feet are still declining, that behind a tight.


    A pair of sharp claws scraped off the vest. Ye Fei didn''t want to think about it. A piece of white ice crest armor was formed at the waistcoat.


    "Hum!"


    At the same time, a huge force swept along the ice peak, and ye Fei''s body was thrown away like a shell.


    "What? Get out of here. " As soon as Ye Fei lands and stands firmly, the body of the king of purple dragon crocodile jumps out of Ye Fei''s shoulder. After falling to the ground, the light changes and becomes a huge king of purple dragon crocodile. A pair of strong legs are supported on the ground, and a pair of claws in front of the chest and a pair of forelimbs are waved mercilessly. Be alert and look around.


    At the same time, the little ice emperor is also covered by the flame, also suspended in the air.


    The speed of the sneak attack just now was too fast, and did not give ye Fei and others any chance to resist.


    Ye Fei also stood in his place, looking around. The speed of that guy just now is incredible.


    Clearly in the upper attack to their own, but blink of an eye, has come to their own behind.


    "Shua!"


    At this moment, the air is tight. Just by feeling, an object flashed behind Ye Fei.


    "Master, this thing is not easy to deal with. It must be the monster in the forest? or Let''s get out of the forest? " After all, the purple dragon crocodile king is the king of the river and is completely restricted on land.


    After all, many monsters on the land can fly and speed. The biggest disadvantage of the purple dragon crocodile king is speed.


    What just attacked them is obviously a very fast guy.


    "Good!" Ye Fei did not refuse and agreed directly.


    Immediately three people turn around together, slowly toward this piece of forest outside retreat.


    "Oh


    But ye Fei retreated less than three steps, in vain a sharp sound sounded, behind him, like a huge wing fan. A strong wind came upon him.


    Ye Fei turns around in astonishment, but sees a huge black wing with a full length of more than ten meters to cover himself. However, in the middle of the black wings, there is a monkey like, with a pair of giant claws in his hand and a pair of monkey like legs under his body. If it''s not wings, the body is a monkey.


    However, after the wings opened, from the wings on both sides, a layer of light was emitted. The light rolled like a wave, making Ye Fei feel that after the circle of light waves, his mind was blurred and gradually fainted.


    Originally wanted to resist the mind, now disappeared. The whole body lost any caution.


    And then the wings closed. Put Ye Fei in the wings for a moment. Then the black mist was dispersed and the monster disappeared.


    "Master..."


    This scene happened too fast. When the purple dragon CROCODILE KING reacted, the monster and ye Fei disappeared.


    "Haw!"


    Little ice emperor all the time suddenly the whole body flame expands.


    "Boom!"


    But see in a dark forest, white flame a spurt spread, with a burst sound.


    "Oh


    Then a cry of pain rang through the forest.


    Little ice emperor did not hesitate at all, and flew to the place where the explosion just happened.


    She is integrated with Ye Fei. Since she can have the same strength as ye Fei, she can also master Ye Fei''s power. Just now that explosion, it was she who used her own abnormal fire to explode with the abnormal fire in Ye Fei''s body.


    The purple dragon crocodile king also followed and flew towards the explosion.


    About three hundred miles from where it was, there was a raging fire, and all the trees around were burning, between the flames. Ye feizheng is not clear headed sitting on the ground, head tossing to and fro, trying to make himself clear. And his face turned very white.


    Not far away from him, he was a seriously injured monkey. The monkey''s big wings had burned out, and only the skeleton of the wings was left. There was still black blood flowing on it. The hair on his body was also blurred by burning blood. Is lying on the ground in pain, looking at Ye Fei and the purple dragon crocodile king, little ice emperor. The body was still crawling on the ground, trying to escape from the hands of these demons. But it''s because it''s too bad. The speed of movement is extremely slow.


    When the little ice emperor and the purple dragon CROCODILE KING arrived, the monster monkey climbed less than 10 meters away."Haw!"

 Chapter 149

    The little ice emperor suddenly fell on the shoulder of Ye Fei, and his mouth kept calling, as if he was greeting Ye Fei.


    But the purple dragon crocodile king came to ye feishen and looked at the monster on the ground.


    "Is it an owl? I thought there were any monsters in the forest that were so fast? It''s a sneak attack on the master. " The purple dragon crocodile king was full of anger, and then stepped forward, a pair of claws caught the injured owl who had lost his wings, like a toad.


    The injured owl still wanted to resist. He bit the crocodile King''s claw with his mouth and kept shouting.


    "What monster is this? I''m confused. " Ye Fei used the iceberg, immediately let the mind clear a lot, that kind of weakness and fatigue instantly disappeared.


    This just turned the eye to the wounded guy on the claw of the purple dragon crocodile king.


    "Master, this is an owl, in your human words. It''s also called ghost. It''s extremely fast at night. Even if it is Xuanling master in its sneak attack, there is only one way to die. Just now, it was the enchantment mantra of the master, which was extremely terrifying. As long as anyone was covered by the charm charm, his mind would lose his mind and his mind would be empty and become food under his mouth. " The purple dragon CROCODILE KING explained.


    "Enchanting charm?"


    Ye Fei remembered that it was really that feeling just now. How powerful his mind was. I was bewildered by this guy. My mind was blank and I didn''t know how to resist.


    "Is this owl really powerful? If you take it. It helped me a lot. " Ye Fei smiles and can sneak attack the dead Xuanling master. This is indeed a treasure. I sent it to assassinate Xuanling master. It was a hundred hits.


    "What the master said is that it is a pity that the owl has been completely abolished. The wings burned out and he was seriously injured. The owl is not far from death. " Purple Dragon CROCODILE KING bitter smile way.


    "So weak?" Ye Fei is stunned, even if it is a person, it is not so easy to die? What''s more, it''s a monster.


    "Master, I don''t know. In fact, the owl is not a real monster, but a half demon and a half beast. Although it is extremely fast, but as long as the sneak attack fails, is hit by the other side. Even the third level monster can kill it. " The crocodile explained.


    Ye Fei nodded his head, which was a pity. If you take this guy down. But increase your power for yourself.


    This is the perfect killer. And there is no flaw.


    "Master, the owl is born with a hobby. It''s the collection of human treasures. Now that there is an owl in the forest, his subordinates can be sure that there must be an owl''s cave around here. As long as you find the cave, you can find many treasures and even some treasures. " The purple dragon crocodile king suddenly laughs and looks at the owl in his hand.


    Locked by the eyes of the purple dragon crocodile king, the injured owl''s eyes showed a fear and unbearable meaning. It seems to be begging.


    "Treasure?" Ye Fei was surprised, "and so on? That''s not to say that as long as you find the place where the owl lives, you can find some treasure? "


    Ye Fei suddenly thinks of Ma Jinfu''s action.


    "That''s what it says, but Owls are very fast and live at night. It''s not easy to find them. Besides Even the discoverers may not be able to walk out of their palms alive. " The purple dragon CROCODILE KING sighed.


    Although it knows all kinds of monsters, it is not a general understanding. If it is a water monster, it may be able to answer all of them, but the land monster is different.


    Ye Fei nodded and felt that the words of the purple dragon CROCODILE KING were reasonable. However, I came here and found the owl. It happened that Ma Jinfu''s men and horses came here for another purpose. Is that connected.


    Or did they find the owl here and come here?


    After pondering for a long time, ye Fei pondered: "Purple Dragon crocodile king, can you find out where the owl''s nest is?"


    Ye Fei is more eager for this matter now. What is hidden in it. They were acting in secret on the grounds of marching. If there was no secret, Qin Guangchao would never have done so. Even the king, who is the closest relative, will not spend so much effort.


    "Master, don''t worry. Just give it to your subordinates." Purple Dragon CROCODILE KING hey, hey, smile. It is a monster, and there are many ways to deal with it.


    It''s almost dawn. But the moment of dawn. The sky is darker, and the Yin Qi is the heaviest in the day. When it''s darkest.


    But at this time, a figure was wandering through the woods like a ghost.


    "How far is it?"


    A little voice asked.


    "Master, it''s coming. Go through the mountain ahead and you''ll be there. "


    Soon, a voice answered.


    In the dark forest. The figure, with white hair and a black costume, is on his shoulder. On the left is a tiny elf like man, and on the other is a small lizard the size of a thumb.


    "Crash!"


    But I saw the figure like a vigorous leopard, striding to the ground, his feet falling on the branches, leaping over the moonlight in the sky, just like jumping from the middle of the moon. Suddenly, the figure has fallen on the opposite mountain.Looking back again, he stepped on the big tree. It''s gone down.


    The figure fell on the top of the mountain and stood between them. Pride in front.


    With the dark fog and cold air above the sky, this man is like a god of night.


    This person, of course, is not another person. It was Ye Fei.


    After the purple dragon crocodile king inquired about its so-called nest, ye Fei didn''t stop at all and came directly to his nest.


    At the moment, ye Fei stands on the top of the rock mountain and looks down. On the other side of the mountain is a huge valley.


    The difference between this valley and the forest behind is that there is no half tree in front of it. All of them were stones, and all of them were black, and like the air in the sky, they were filled with the smell of death, and only the faint light fell into the valley.


    And what''s striking is that in the valley. A tall and dark castle stands in the valley, and above the dark sky, the faint light is covering the castle. All around the castle was an owl flying in the air.


    Night owls, like a group of black bats, guard around the castle.


    "Hoo!"


    Not only Ye Fei, but also the purple dragon crocodile King took a breath. Immediately Ye Fei''s body shrank down. Hidden behind the rocks. If you are seen by this group of night owls, even a hundred lives are not enough to attack.


    "Master, I didn''t expect that it was an owl''s nest. Owl, that''s what you''re looking for. It''s certainly not easy to gather so many owls here. " The purple dragon crocodile king said cautiously.


    It is also a monster in the south, although it lives in the Huaihe River all the year round. But it''s close to the forest. But it has never heard of such a place.


    Ye Fei nodded and looked down cautiously.


    "Why


    Ye Fei was surprised and looked at the castle. In vain, in the opposite rock, the air rings.


    An arrow feather shot an owl in the sky from a hidden rock. In a flash, the owl''s body was penetrated. But then, the other owls did not find it. Then, the continuous sound of bows and arrows sounded in the sky, and the pieces of arrows shot toward the sky.


    "Pooh! Pooh


    "Oh


    Just one face-to-face, ten owls were shot down.


    The owl in the air immediately responded. The body flashed in the space. In a flash, hundreds of owls disappeared.


    Then, as soon as the owls disappeared, in the air, a net of light suddenly appeared and shrouded the valley.


    The night owls who had disappeared were like a group of fish in the net as soon as they fell into the net. As the net of light shrinks, hundreds of owls are shrunk by the light net, and then the light net forms a huge net, which covers all the owls and falls to the ground.


    "What is this? Is it so powerful? " Ye Fei''s eyebrows closed.


    The net just now is not so simple as ordinary Xuan ware.


    "Skynet? This is... " The purple dragon crocodile was shocked.


    "Skynet?" Ye Fei frowned and turned to look at the purple dragon crocodile king.


    "Master, it''s in the great business empire. This is the Xuanqi of a master named poison saint. According to your human Xuanqi ranking, this Xuanqi belongs to a kind of Xuanqi at the top of spirit level. In the mainland, it is absolutely the top Xuanqi. The master who used to catch the monster in Huaihe River was the master. I was just met by the Dragon King. That''s why all the monsters of Huaihe River escaped. My subordinates also saw this thing at that time. It is really powerful. Even if it is our level 8 monster, we can''t get rid of it. " Purple Dragon CROCODILE KING surprised to explain.


    "Spirit level top Xuan ware? Skynet Ye Fei sinks his eyebrows. According to the ranking of Xuanqi, the spirit level Xuanqi can only be arranged in the middle. There are all level and Xuan level below, but there are king level and God level behind.


    Although there are king level Xuan wares among the three empires in Tianxuan, they are very rare. And there is no circulation in the river and lake. It''s not that Wang Xuanqi is not forbidden to exist. It''s a king level Xuan ware. It''s said that to be a master of xuanlu, you need to be a master of xuanlu.


    Therefore, the king level Xuanqi is extremely rare. After all, xuanwang is a top player. Who made him a weapon?


    Therefore, whether it is above the imperial court or between the rivers and lakes. Spirit level Xuanqi is absolutely the top Xuanqi. What''s more, the top-notch spirit level Xuan ware is definitely a sky high price.


    For example, when ye Fei auctioned the ice curse last time, he sold a primary sword of spirit level, and he sold millions of Liang silver.


    "It''s a good treasure to be able to receive hundreds of owls in one net." Ye Fei has some hot eyes. He doesn''t have much interest in those mysterious weapons, swords or swords or even armor. But the net of collecting sky caused his greedy heart. Not for anything else, just because it works.


    "Master, shall we take that thing?" The purple dragon crocodile King''s eyes showed a cruel color."Take it? Oh! How easy is it? " Ye Fei''s finger is below.

 Chapter 150

    Among the rocks on the opposite side, a line of people in black robes, lying on the ground like stones, slowly stood up. All these people had a bow in their hands, their whole bodies were black, and they were carrying swords behind them. After climbing out of the ground, he ran quickly towards the fort.


    These men soon surrounded all the owls in the net. Then he shoots the arrow plume into the net.


    However, after the arrow feather fell on the owl, those who were shot soon turned into a thick water, which was completely eroded.


    "Poison? Are these people... " Ye Fei''s eyes brightened, and he still remembered many words he had said to himself. The prince sent a strange soldier, a poisonous cavalry.


    "These guys are so cruel that hundreds of owls have been killed. Now, I''m afraid the owl population will be extinct The purple dragon CROCODILE KING shook his head.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, monsters are very terrible. But in the eyes of monsters. Human beings are as simple as demons.


    "My Lord, it''s all settled."


    At this moment, a man in a black robe and a black cloak walked out of the crowd in black and came to the front of the net. Around a man in black immediately respectfully came forward, to this man.


    "Follow me into the castle." The cloaked man glanced scornfully at the net on the ground, and as soon as his hand rolled up, the net turned into a light and entered his sleeve. Then, led by him, the black robed people around him followed him into the palace.


    "It''s the son of heaven. This old man is really cunning. It was a double for him last time Ye Fei smiles coldly. Now he does not think that in the city of xueyang that he has not been looked up to tianxinzi, so the point line. Now it seems that he is absolutely on the same line as the prince.


    Otherwise, he would not come up with that unique skill to let Qin Mu and himself kill each other, and he made profits in it.


    "Anyone else?"


    As soon as tianxinzi''s poisonous cavalry enters the palace.


    At this moment, from the other side of the valley, there was an immediate wave of people. These people are also fast toward the castle.


    "I really have two sons in my heart. Over the years, this army of night owls has made countless experts unable to enter. He broke through the night owls so easily. Ha ha, good! Not bad


    Two young princes appeared, one wearing a white robe with a sword in his hand, and the other wearing a purple robe with a knife in his hand.


    It was the man with the knife.


    "Brother Murong, how deep is your heart hiding this day? Don''t look down on him! I''m really afraid to compete with him for something The man in white robe said with a wry smile.


    "Yes! Maybe other people in the Jianghu think that tianxinzi is just a four grade pharmacist, but why don''t our four families know that he was the poison Saint at that time? " The man in purple smiles.


    "Well, don''t say it. Let''s go in, too. If you and I work together, we won''t be afraid that the son of heaven will dare to kill us. "


    With that, they ran towards the palace.


    "Flying snow sword Nangong Yu? Mr. murongde Ye Fei was surprised to see the man in purple robe. It was murongde. The white robe is nangongyu.


    Ye Fei is familiar with the two young masters of the Shang empire. After all, these are the two outstanding young men of the Empire. And early into the realm of the great Xuanshi.


    "So many people come. What''s more, tianxinzi was still the poison saint in those years? It seems more and more interesting? "


    Ye Fei smiles.


    He didn''t understand. What was in the palace? It attracted so many people.


    "Master, this is only the beginning. Now more people are coming." The purple dragon crocodile King''s mind has already dispersed. At this time, a lot of breath slowly into its mind.


    A Xuanling master sends out his mind. As long as he doesn''t collide with the spirit of the same level master, even the same level master can''t find it.


    But at this time, a total of three figures fell into the valley. Then the three figures entered the palace together.


    The three figures are a monk in a bloody robe with a fat head, a cold young man holding a broken knife, and a steady looking middle-aged man.


    "Are they here, too?"


    Ye Fei''s face is not good-looking. The three people below are Yan Feng, Duandao, and blood monk.


    Ye Fei does not understand, he now joined their team, but now this kind of secret things. Don''t tell yourself? Obviously, they are defending themselves.


    And contact with Shura these days, Shura is not the kind of people who like to cheat themselves. It was obvious that even Shura was hiding it.


    "Master, let''s go in, too! More and more people are coming now? I feel that your army is coming. " Purple Dragon crocodile king said nervously.


    Ye Fei nodded and looked at the sky. At the moment, the sky above a little white light, the day has slowly light.


    Then the crocodile flew with the crocodile king to the valley. Then a man went into the Palace first.But


    Ye Fei''s body entered the palace. In vain, in front of a pitch black, a chill swept over, as if taking an elevator. A jerk up.


    "Shua!"


    The fading light.


    Ye Fei''s eyes suddenly lit up. I found myself in a forest. Under the foot is the withered yellow trees, in front of the tall maple, the sky is full of rich sunlight, light wind blowing. There are also loud bird calls.


    "Here is..."


    Ye Fei looks around. Where is that palace? It''s clearly a forest.


    Is it a portal?


    Ye Fei had to think boldly. Because it''s so weird.


    "Master, is this another world? We must have been transported through the castle. " The purple dragon crocodile king is also surprised, that small lizard body flies up, looks around.


    The little ice emperor also flew up and looked around. This is a completely new world.


    "How could that happen?" Ye Fei doesn''t understand.


    "Master, you don''t know! Many masters, strength reached a limit of time. Can have a very strong force to open up a new world, such as here. This piece of heaven and earth is the same as the outside world, but it is opened up by experts. "


    Purple Dragon CROCODILE KING full of joy said: "I finally understand why so many experts come here. It turns out that there is another world behind the castle opened by a very strong master. ha-ha! Master, we have. There must be the treasure of the mysterious master in the world opened by those masters. As long as we get one at random, we can greatly increase our strength. "


    The purple dragon CROCODILE KING laughed.


    Ye Fei has also seen the remains of some masters, such as the Yihuo Qin and the music score of Tian music master. If there is no inheritance of master Tianyin. You can''t be so powerful yourself.


    However, even so, the relics left by master Tianyin have enhanced his strength so much, but they have not opened up another world. And here is a new world. This shows that the owner of this site is more powerful than master Tianyin.


    "It''s not easy to fight for the treasure here?"


    Ye Fei said in a faint voice. My eyes are on the East.


    In the East, the sound of a violent fight entered the ear.


    Ye Fei was the first, followed by the purple dragon crocodile king and little ice emperor. The three of them ran towards the source of the sound.


    Ye Fei left the maple forest, on the side of a river.


    In front of the shock scene into the eyes, a full of 40 meters high giant monster into the eyes, the monster is a white giant ape, white fur, red face. The muscles of the body are like meat mountain. A pair of huge teeth, at least as thick as a person.


    Next to him were tianxinzi''s poisonous cavalry. The strength of those poisonous cavalry troops were all in the realm of great Xuanshi. Each of them took out bows and arrows to shoot each other. When the monsters attacked, they dodged away one by one, and half of them died at all.


    "Jade devil ape? Oh, my God! Is this the jade demon ape Purple Dragon CROCODILE KING surprised way.


    "Jade devil ape?" Ye Fei turns his head and looks at the purple dragon crocodile king.


    "Master, jade devil ape is a kind of ancient strange beast. Now it is no longer seen in the outside world. This monster has a huge body, but its character is very gentle. If tamed, it can bring a lot of convenience to its owner. In ancient times, a lot of high energy tamed the beast to act as a mount to show off its prestige. Moreover, the jade devil ape has a special use. It takes out the demon crystal of the jade devil ape, and can refine the body of the demon for human or animal Purple Dragon CROCODILE KING blazing excited way.


    "Jade devil ape? Refining the body outside the body? " To tell you the truth, ye Fei has never heard of refining the body.


    "Master, you need not be surprised. After you reach the realm of Xuanling, you will know how to refine your body. Because many Xuanling masters may stay in this realm all their lives and can''t break through to xuanwang. So we have to rely on external forces to break through. Among them, refining the body outside the body is actually to create a body of one''s own. According to this body, we can practice again and again to the realm of Xuanling. The real body and the separate body merge. When the two Xuanling forces are combined, the impact force will have a certain chance to enter the xuanwang


    The purple dragon crocodile king looked forward to saying. Because it is already a level 8 monster, quite a Xuanling master. So I''m looking forward to this jade ape.


    "Refining the body outside the body and upgrading to King Xuan?" Ye Fei is surprised. If he doesn''t feel excited, it is absolutely impossible.


    He knew that his own road was not limited to the realm of Xuanshi. I am still young and have a lot of time to practice. Perhaps, like other practitioners, when they enter Xuanling, they are always locked in this realm.


    So The demon crystal of jade demon ape can give itself a chance.


    "Anyway? You must get the crystal of jade devil ape. "


    This is an absolute treasure. How can ye Fei give up.


    "Evil animal!"At this moment, tianxinzi, who was wearing a cloak and a black robe, suddenly jumped up from the ground and flew in the air. Then, from his hands sprinkled a light net, the wire toward the huge jade devil ape sprinkled down.

 Chapter 151

    The jade demon ape seemed to feel the danger and roared loudly. A breath of flame came out of its mouth. In the fire, the net of light suddenly contracted and closed towards the flame. Then the light net fell to the ground powerlessly.


    However, the moment that the optical network fell. On tianxinzi''s hand, a gloomy, half white and half black flame was suspended, and the flame sprinkled towards the jade devil ape below.


    "What? Strange fire? "


    In the distance, ye Fei and the purple dragon crocodile King''s faces changed at the same time.


    "Tianxinzi has a strange fire?"


    Ye Fei can''t believe it in his heart. He thought he was the only one in the world who had the fire. But who knows that tianxinzi has it?


    And from the fire of the other side, it''s no weaker than yourself. When it is used, it stimulates a kind of power in the air.


    "Roar!"


    After being sprayed by the black and white fire, the jade ape''s face was completely gray, and his left shoulder and arm were burned into skeletons, which were bloody and ferocious, and the black blood flowed down.


    Under the attack of severe pain, jade demon ape endured great pain and hit the ground with his right fist. His huge body leaped up to the top of another mountain.


    Shenxiang FA Yin


    Suddenly, tianxinzi is suspended in the air, eyes closed. Put your palms together. There were seven colors of light shining around his body. It''s like a God.


    However, in his four words a mouth. At this time, in the opposite mountain gradually condensed a huge figure of nothingness, this figure is 100 meters high, holding up a huge ax, head with a God''s hat, wearing purple gold robe, ferocious face, mouth also showed a pair of canine teeth, in its appearance. The huge axe on his hand was slashed down towards the jade demon ape.


    "Poof!"


    Obviously, it was an empty figure, but after the axe fell, it was real. The huge body of jade demon ape was immediately cut in two. Blood, intestines, internal organs and so on rolled down like a mud rock flow.


    Then, the huge shadow was collected. Tianxinzi also slowly fell.


    But


    Tianxinzi''s heart just put down, in vain, the wind in the air is tight. However, a light appeared. The light was about the size of a fist. All of them were white. In the white light, you could see a girl the size of a fist. The girl was wearing a luxurious white silver dress, which was very elegant and beautiful.


    Even the little girl''s face was covered with a black veil.


    "Not good..."


    As soon as this little guy came, he changed his face.


    The body was covered by a layer of black and white mixed fire.


    "Boom!"


    The light of the little guy''s whole body collided, and tianxinzi was like a mountain bumping into him. The body constantly retreats, a body bumped into the huge stone mountain behind him.


    But the two forces hit, and after the explosion, the little guy was also blown out.


    His mouth was still chirping.


    Then he went to the woods behind him.


    "Strange fire? Is that boy? " Tianxinzi''s robes were all broken, revealing a steel armor inside.


    The old face was filled with infinite anger.


    Ye Fei''s means he has seen with his own eyes, also know ye Fei has a small ice emperor in his hand. Just now, it was obvious that ye Fei''s little ice emperor attacked him.


    "What a bunch of crap. Haven''t killed that bastard up to now?" Tianxinzi looks ferocious. He wanted to use the hand of Qin Guangchao to kill Ye Fei. Because tianxinzi knew how powerful the Qin Dynasty was. Even if you are a prince, you should be afraid. But now it seems that Qin Guangchao also failed.


    "My lord My Lord, it''s not good. It''s not good. The jade devil ape is gone


    Tianxinzi is still in anger. At the moment, an anxious voice interrupts him


    Tianxinzi was stunned and looked at the past. His face was very ugly.


    Where the jade devil ape lay down, the huge meat mountain had disappeared. In place, only a few intestines and internal organs are left. And the red blood.


    Seeing this, tianxinzi was lucky not to faint.


    The reason why he slaughtered the jade demon ape at all costs was to refine the external demon body as the purple dragon crocodile king said. As long as he refined the body and his alchemy, it was likely that he could enter the realm of xuanwang. But He was robbed in front of his eyes just now.


    If he is taken away by those who are stronger than himself, he is more comfortable. But the one who fought to leave was actually a boy of Xuanshi.


    It''s a shame.


    "Good, good! The prince didn''t ask me to kill you, in order to preserve our strength. OK, since you are against me. I will pursue you to the end of the world. " Tianxinzi was completely angry.


    A strength hidden for so many years, renamed tianxinzi, to avoid enemy pursuit. And over the years, they have not exerted their real strength. No matter how much humiliation he suffered, he would bear it. However, he can''t bear it today."All the poisonous cavalry give me your orders and go all out to pursue and kill a white haired youth I''m going to let him die... "


    The cry of anguish and abominable cry was madly called out from the mouth of tianxinzi. At the moment, he was angry and completely angry. Ye Fei cooperates with the little ice emperor, and the purple dragon crocodile king takes away the jade demon ape''s body, and strides straight away. He knew that he and the purple dragon crocodile King took away the jade demon ape body when the little ice emperor attacked tianxinzi. I can''t hide it from God.


    Because from the other side''s means and strength just now, Xinzi''s strength is at least Xuanling master. With the strength of Xuanling master, looking for the fluctuation of breath in the air, you can easily find ye Feigan.


    Moreover, the little ice emperor is too conspicuous, even if the little ice emperor covered his face, according to the intelligence quotient of tianxinzi, it is impossible to guess.


    Of course, let Ye Fei can''t believe that his heart was so deep. In the past, I always thought that he was a Xuanshi or Xuanshi, just a small person. But now it seems that they are very wrong. Tianxinzi is actually a powerful person of Xuanling.


    "Hoo!"


    Ye Fei sat on a big tree and wiped his cold sweat. After a long time of breathing for a while, the purple dragon crocodile king also becomes smaller and lies on the tree trunk. The little ice emperor still covers his small face and guards around, keeping vigilance.


    Ye Fei really does not understand the little ice emperor this guy, to sneak attack tianxinzi, but also cover his face. Do you really think she''s covered and nobody knows her?


    "The son of heaven is really powerful enough to hide so deep. Before that, I always thought he was a Xuanshi or Xuanshi. But now it seems that I was wrong. " Ye Fei gave a bitter smile.


    On the way from the south to the capital, the boat. I thought I killed tianxinzi. With the strength of tianxinzi, he looks like a mole ant in his own eyes. But now it seems that this is all wrong.


    If the positive and tianxinzi start, with Ye Fei now''s strength is not a bit sure.


    The other side has the same strange fire, as well as the sky net. And then there was the seal of God of the jade devil ape. Let Ye Fei have no confidence to win him.


    "This tianxinzi was the poison saint in those days. Naturally, he was powerful. It''s said that the master of poison can''t predict his poison skill because he uses poison to enter the road. Whether people or monsters meet him, there is only one way to die. Just now the owner robbed under him, which has been very admirable The purple dragon CROCODILE KING yearns for the way.


    Ye Fei grinned bitterly. He was also wondering why he wanted to fight for the jade demon ape''s body from tianxinzi. Now he thinks of it, he is afraid.


    "By the way, purple dragon crocodile king. What do you say is tianxinzi''s holy skill? It was so powerful that even the jade demon ape was cut to death by the shadow. " Ye Fei changed the topic and asked thoughtfully.


    Even though ye Fei has seen many experts display powerful metaphysical skills, the power of tianxinzi''s divine phase seal is so powerful, even if the jade demon ape was injured at that time. But after all, it is a level 8 monster. But he was also killed with the same axe.


    "Master, I''m afraid that tianxinzi is not only using metaphysics. The master should know that metaphysical skills can actually produce Soul attacks and suppress the other party''s mind. Look at the day after the heart''s exertion, the spirit is not only not a little depressed. Instead, it gives people a kind of sacred and psychological feeling of worshipping membrane. Therefore, my subordinates feel that it is not necessarily metaphysical. " The purple dragon CROCODILE KING pondered.


    Among the monsters and beasts, most of them are ontological destiny skills. And the attack and killing skills of hard war. It''s not like human beings have these skills. However, whether it is a monster or a human, they will be mixed with other forces in the attack, making the enemy unprepared.


    For example, metaphysical skills, metaphysical skills with soul attack, so that the soul can not bear. And monsters will also carry different ones in the attack. For example, some monsters, like Ye Fei, understand the artistic conception and use different forces to attack in the artistic conception. Make it more powerful.


    Just now, tianxinzi''s divine phase seal is obviously a kind of skill to block the enemy.


    It''s just very different from the so-called metaphysics.


    Ye Fei listened to the purple dragon crocodile King''s words, also nodded. After all, I was not practicing ice attribute mystery skills. I have also tried to create some skills similar to metaphysics, but because there is no soul power, its strength is very limited.


    "Well, you are very reasonable. The divine aspect was originally void, but the attack could be substantial. It''s a big treasure. If only I could get it. " Ye Fei was blazing. As long as it is not metaphysical skills, then I am sure I can practice. Because metaphysical skills must be cultivated according to their attributes. But the skills that don''t belong to metaphysics are different.


    "Ha ha! It''s easy for the master to say, but it''s not easy to get that thing from the old man? Unless you kill him. However, it seems more impossible to kill him. " Purple Dragon CROCODILE KING helpless smile.


    "Oh Ye Fei laughed lightly, and said, "well, this new field is not small. Let''s go around and see it. But if there is any treasure. "


    Ye Fei words a fall, the body has fallen to the ground, and then toward the front to run.


    It''s like the real world, the same trees, the same mountains. The same rivers, even wild animals, monsters have everything, like those outside the monster, there are.For example, jade devil ape is a rare animal.


    Ye Fei traveled to the East for three miles. In front of him was a large mountain area. In the mountain area, there were stone mounds everywhere, and there were countless wild animals on the way. However, these monsters did not seem to have seen human beings. They were not afraid and did not attack at all. They passed by as usual.

 Chapter 152

    After crossing through a mountainous area, in the eastern mountain area, there is a remote forest. The trees are thirty or forty meters high, completely covering a pure land. At one end of the forest, ye Fei''s foot is a huge waterfall. The waterfall goes down and forms a spacious River in the forest. The river faintly looks, a monster beast wild animal flocks to drink water to fight by the river.


    "What an aura, master. There must be spirit grass in this forest? " The purple dragon CROCODILE KING lies on Ye Fei''s shoulder and sniffs. With the smell of monsters, the purple dragon CROCODILE KING quickly felt the strong aura fluctuation in the forest below.


    "Spirit grass?"


    Ye Fei is surprised, from he came to this world to now. Ye Fei has only seen three kinds of spiritual vegetation. One is the spiritual fruit on his body, but the sword meaning grass, and the third is the ghost grass. Whatever it is, it belongs to the spirit grass. And the effect is extremely great.


    Lingguo can wash tendons and marrow, refine body and increase strength for people. Sword grass can use this grass to understand the meaning of sword. As for Guiyou grass, it has a greater effect and can enter a state for xiaobinghuang.


    But anyway, spirited grass is extremely rare in this world. Even if there were, they were occupied by wild animals or monsters in the forest. It rarely circulates to humans.


    "Are you sure there is a spirit grass below?"


    Ye Fei was very happy, no matter what kind of spirit grass it was. But for people, it definitely helps a lot.


    "Yes, master. When he was deep in the Huaihe River, he got a spirit grass. It is because of this spirit grass that his subordinates have broken through to the level 8 monster realm. But the spirit of the spirit grass will never be forgotten in my next life. So, I''m sure there must be spirit grass down there. " Purple Dragon CROCODILE KING nods.


    Monsters are not like human beings. People must rely on their cultivation to deal with the fluctuation in the air. But the monster can smell the familiar smell with its nose.


    "Come on, let''s go down."


    Ye Fei nodded and jumped up. Foot with the help of the size of the mountain rocks, the body like a flying swallow general, the pace fell on the rock, directly along the body of the waterfall drill down. Then step on the void, with the help of water. The body balanced and fell to the water.


    It''s freezing, but it''s on the water. Ye Fei walked in the water and fell on the edge forest under the waterfall.


    "Master, about three hundred meters. There is a strong fluctuation of spiritual power... "


    After the leaves fly down, the purple dragon CROCODILE KING feels that the breath is more and more rich.


    Little ice emperor also seems to feel the fluctuation of aura, his mouth chirp not listen, very want to rush out immediately.


    "I also feel that there is a strong spiritual power fluctuation. More spiritual than before. "


    Ye Fei also nods, according to his strength now. Isolation hundreds of meters away, but also aware of the fluctuation of the spirit.


    Ye Fei ran directly into the forest. The distance of 300 meters is only one minute for ye Feifei.


    After arriving at the destination, here is a dark pool. The pool is about three meters wide and four meters long. There are big stones around it. There is a big mountain on the side of the pool. There are many insects crawling around, making a sound of sound.


    However, on that hill. However, there is a purple spirit flower. The spirit flower is about one meter high. From the bottom to the top, there are three gorgeous green leaves. At the top, it is a charming purple flower. The flower opens, about the size of the face. Inside, there are a series of creeping flower buds, just like tiny insects. In that vivid flower bud, there is a trace of pure and comfortable breath, which makes you feel relaxed and happy.


    No matter Ye Fei, or purple dragon crocodile king, little ice emperor. I was completely attracted by the spirit flower in front of me.


    "It''s very spiritual." Purple Dragon CROCODILE KING excited way.


    "Haw!"


    Little ice emperor clenched his fist and exclaimed excitedly. His eyes were looking forward to seeing ye Fei.


    If ye Fei had not been here, she would have rushed up.


    "It''s really a good baby. It''s just like the master of Xuanling in human beings. The formed mysterious power can exert the ability of flying." Ye Fei''s face is burning red. If you go to refine pills, you can definitely make a furnace of good elixir.


    Ye Fei didn''t think much about it. He stretched out. And then hold to the next branch of the spirit flower. Then slowly pull it up, because there is a thorn on the branch of the spirit flower. If you are not careful, you will cut your hands and bleed. So ye Fei is very careful.


    But As soon as he held the branch of the flower in his hand and was about to pull it up, ye Fei immediately noticed a bad premonition.


    Because the hand is on the top, suddenly secretes some white liquid on the branch, that liquid is like glue, the hand tightly drills on the branch.


    "Not good..."


    The color of the leaves changed.


    As soon as he finished speaking, in vain, the Purple Branch shrank into the soil like a poisonous snake, and flew with its leaves into the soil.


    Fortunately, ye Fei''s strength is strong enough. In this vain change, his legs suddenly stepped on, and his hands pulled into the soil quickly pulled out. Even the purple branch that had shrunk into the soil was pulled out.Ye Fei wantonly force, step back. But now the flower did not have any shin. After it was pulled out, it continued to be a branch, and it grew bigger and bigger.


    After a while, the flower branch, which was the size of three fingers, was actually the size of a person''s thigh after being pulled out. Moreover, the part pulled out was more than ten meters long.


    "What? This is... "


    Ye Fei''s face changed. At the moment, all the fools know that the spirit flower is not so simple as he thinks.


    "Master, be careful. Is this a flower demon? It''s not a spirit flower? " The purple dragon CROCODILE KING screamed.


    Almost at the end of his mouth, in vain, in the pool, a jet of water burst out. One of them, like a flower shin on Ye Fei''s hand, suddenly drilled out, and then rolled to the king of purple dragon and crocodile. Green leaves and sharp barbs on the tendons meet the surrounding trees, and the trees are directly bundled into pieces.


    "The little flower demon, even setting such a trap, also want to kill us?" As soon as the purple dragon crocodile king was angry, his body gradually became larger.


    A huge Purple Dragon crocodile appeared in front of his eyes, with purple scales, thick thighs supporting the earth, a pair of forelimbs and sharp claws on its chest. After welcoming the branches of the flower demon, its front claws burst into a demon force and cut it hard.


    "Hum!"


    Under one impact, the air bursts into a spark. The purple dragon crocodile King''s body has been withdrawn about ten steps. And the branch, like a rope thrown out, was pulled out, and a big tree and a knife cut it in the back and fell down.


    "Haw!"


    The little ice emperor''s body was like a fireball, hitting the branch that bound Ye Fei. As soon as it hit the branch, the branch of the flower demon immediately burned up, and the different fire billowed up to meet the flower demon branch burning into the soil.


    "Ah!"


    As soon as the fire started to burn, the branch that stuck in Ye Fei''s hand immediately sent Ye Fei''s hand away, and then he dived into the ground. There was also a strange cry of pain in the soil.


    "Come and run if you want. What''s so easy? "


    As soon as the hand was released, ye Fei saw that the branch was taken back. Ye Fei''s hands are full of dark cold fire, toward the branches before the retraction of the soil inside the boom. Rolling fire, along the narrow continue toward the flower demon burning.


    "Ah


    The sound of pain in the soil came, the white smell in the soil filled, the ground rolled and twisted. Then there was a sound of soil breaking.


    A strange figure came out of the soil and threw it in the air. Writhing in pain, he went deeper into the woods.


    Seeing this monster, ye Fei, little ice emperor and purple dragon CROCODILE KING are stunned.


    The head of this monster is the same as that of human head, and the hands and feet of human beings, the body and face of human beings are the same, but the skin is particularly white, and the ears are sharp, just Her hair was actually all the same as the purple flowers which had been drilled out of the soil before.


    And her hand can change into that branch at any time. The purple branch that just pulled Ye Fei''s hand was obviously her hands, because as soon as she got out, her right side was burned black, and there was a dark blood on it. As soon as it ran, the blood flowed down slowly.


    "Is it a flower fairy?" The tone of the king of purple dragon and crocodile is extremely strange.


    "Flower fairy?" Ye Fei looks astonished.


    He read some books, can be called elves are some strange creatures, such as the fish in the water, ghost spirits, and mountain elves like people and stones in the mountains. Any kind of spirit is a rare creature. But in front of me is actually a half flower half human flower spirit.


    You know, no matter what kind of spirit is bred by heaven and earth. The so-called ghost spirit is the ghost spirit formed by a large number of people after their death. But the mountain spirit is the spirit created by the mountains and rocks. A life that has been bred over millions of years. But the flower fairy is obviously the same.


    They have no father and no mother. They are born from heaven and earth. Absorbed the essence of heaven and earth, and formed new life.


    "Master, please take the flower fairy. The flower spirit evolved from heaven and earth, and it is hard to see one for millions of years. As long as it is accepted, it will certainly help the master''s great cause in the future. " The purple dragon CROCODILE KING excitedly said: "and the flower spirit is the king of flowers, plants and trees, with its leadership. We can find more spirit grass. "


    flower elves are born out of heaven and earth, and their growth must be from ordinary flowers and plants, and then into spiritual flowers. Then, with the help of the topography, the spirit will be absorbed into the heaven and earth. For the flowers and trees in the mountain forest, it must be more familiar than anyone else.


    In fact, there''s no need for the purple dragon crocodile king to say. Ye Fei is also interested in the flower spirit. This kind of fairy born in heaven and earth, unlike the purple dragon crocodile king, has its limit in the future. But the flower fairy, the favorite of heaven and earth, is different. It has an unlimited future.


    Ye Fei, together with the purple dragon crocodile king and the little ice emperor, instantly chased the flower spirit. The flower fairy was seriously injured and injured by the fire. It''s slowed down a lot. And now it has revealed its body shape. By means of Ye Fei and purple dragon crocodile king, with the help of breath search, it can be very easy to find its trace.

 Chapter 153

    "Crash!"


    Ye Fei''s pace suddenly stepped on the ground, fell down from a big tree, fell outside the forest, a stone field. Then, the giant body of the purple dragon crocodile king also lies on the ground and falls next to Ye Fei. The little ice emperor was also suspended in the air.


    However, as soon as the three fell, they looked extremely ugly.


    Not far in front of them, about 30 meters. There stood a burly middle-aged man in a brown robe. The middle-aged man had a thick face and was covered with dross. He held the flower fairy''s neck in one hand and lifted it so simply.


    The neck was pinched, and the water spirit''s eyes begged to look at the middle-aged man. His small hand was still free, but his right hand was injured too much, and the blood was still flowing. It''s no use letting the flower elves break free.


    However, standing behind the middle-aged man, there are a group of men who are also dressed in black strong clothes. Each of them exudes a fierce breath. Their strength is at least that of the great Xuanshi and even Xuanshi realm experts. And a group of black men, a total of 12 people. His eyes were full of cruelty, not that kind of empty posture.


    "It''s amazing, in this little world. Even a flower fairy has evolved. It seems that this time I''m here. I''m right. " After the middle-aged man with one hand, he held the neck of the flower fairy with one hand, showing the color of appreciation in his eyes.


    "Congratulations on the master''s acquisition of the flower spirit, this strange thing."


    Behind him, twelve people clasped hands and said respectfully.


    "Ha ha!" Hearing this, the middle-aged man immediately burst into laughter.


    "Tie this flower fairy to me. Take it away. " The middle-aged man laughed, and then he threw the flower fairy to the ground.


    The flower fairy fell to the ground and immediately covered his throat with a loud cough. Soon two men in black took out the rope to tie the flower fairy.


    "Stop it..."


    Seeing this, ye Fei cried out.


    The flower fairy was found by himself first, and he was nearly killed. How can you be picked up by this group of people.


    However, in Ye Fei''s words a fall. The first mock exam of the thirteen pairs of eyes turned to watch ye fly, of which twelve of the black robes were a small black robe, and suddenly blurred beside him. The black figure blinked away.


    Ye Fei''s eyes trembled, only feel a strong air impact toward the chest.


    Then the thin black robed man came to Ye Fei in a blink of an eye. He hit Ye Fei''s heart with a fist in his hand.


    If, is the general Xuanshi master master, under this fist. It can be smashed to death. Because whether it is the speed, or the attack power, it actually played an absolute killing opportunity, leaving no spare force.


    "What a cruel move..."


    Ye Fei''s face color changes, and quickly condenses an iceberg armor on his chest.


    "Click!"


    The iceberg armor was smashed to pieces in one blow, and ye Fei''s body was withdrawn four or five steps before it stopped. Under the suppression of one punch, he actually had a sense of depression.


    However, the thin man in black saw that one blow failed to kill Ye Fei, and his face turned a little ugly, and his face was more ferocious. Fly to ye again.


    "Six, stop it!"


    The middle-aged man had already opened his mouth when the thin man in black came. Looking at Ye Fei with a smile on his face.


    Sure enough, if you get this middle-aged man, the man in black No. 6 stops.


    Then respect gave the middle-aged man a fist. "Yes, master."


    "Ha ha! You are really good at attacking on the sixth. I can''t believe it. " The middle-aged man burst out laughing, and his eyes were filled with appreciation for ye Fei.


    "Who are you? Why fight for my flower fairy Ye Fei calmed his breath and looked at the middle-aged man angrily.


    From the breath of the middle-aged man, he is obviously a Xuanling master, and all the twelve people under his command are all great Xuanshi, and the lowest strength is Xuanshi''s eight to nine grades.


    Therefore, ye Fei had to be alert to these two people.


    "Ha ha! This seat is yuwenmeng, the leader of Qianji sect. The twelve people behind me are the twelve apostles under my seat. " Hearing Ye Fei''s question, the middle-aged man burst into laughter. Obviously, I was very happy, "little brother, do you think the flower fairy is you? How do you say that? "


    Yuwenmeng did not put Ye Fei in the eye at all, even though he could see that the purple dragon crocodile king was an eight level monster, but with his strength. There''s no need to be afraid at all.


    "Yuqianji teaches the dream?" Ye Fei was astonished. The Qianji cult was the largest force in Tianfa empire. It was said that this force completely controlled the development of the whole empire. The emperor was a follower of Qianji cult, and even the princesses of the royal family worshipped Qianji sect.


    This is not qianjijiao, but an ambitious one who wants to control the royal family. But two hundred years ago, when the great Shang empire was powerful, it sent millions of troops to invade Tianfa Empire, and finally directly attacked the imperial capital. Finally, the leader of Qianji cult led all his disciples to cooperate with the army of Tianjian Empire, which drove away the army of the great Shang empire. In the anti killing campaign, only less than 100000 soldiers returned.Therefore, in order to repay the thousand machine education. Emperors of all dynasties have been worshipped by Qianji education. In the past few hundred years, Qianji education has become the actual supreme emperor.


    When Yu Wenmeng said the name, ye Fei was scared.


    Such as yuwenmeng, such a big man, unexpectedly also came to this kind of place to fight for the baby?


    "Is it the Yuwen leader of Qianji education? But master Yuwen, you should know the truth of "come first, come later"? Pursue the flower spirit on the next road. It''s hard to hurt the flower spirit, but as soon as you get out of the forest, you will be caught by the leader. Is it a bit of a loss of your identity to do so Ye Fei first gave yuwenmeng a big hat, and then said his own hardships and humble.


    If yu Wenmeng doesn''t eat ye Fei''s set and competes for things in the hands of a small person, he will think that he is not worthy of being a big man. He is a bully.


    As a matter of fact, ye Fei also takes a fancy to this person''s identity. A man of average stature, of great stature. Face is more important than life. Can''t the emperor and a beggar see a coin in the street and fight with the beggar? In that case, will not be laughed to death?


    Therefore, ye Fei is sure that this person will not lower his identity and embarrass himself.


    "Ha ha! The little brother is really smart. As soon as he comes up, he puts a high hat on his seat, which makes it difficult for him to step down. However, I really like the flower fairy. Let''s see! Little brother, as long as you beat one of my men, the flower fairy is yours. If you lose, the flower fairy belongs to me. What do you think? " Yu Wenmeng meditated. His face was a little silent.


    Although all his twelve apostles were in the realm of the great Xuanshi. But the hands-on experience is very sufficient. Even if you encounter some strength slightly nearly, do not pay attention to Xuanling master. They also have the power to kill each other.


    "Well, come on!"


    Ye Fei''s heart is happy, he wants this result. It is impossible for the other party to increase the flower spirit to himself. Then the only possibility is strength. With strong strength to obtain the flower spirit.


    Originally Ye Fei thought yuwenmeng would say that he and ye Fei were fighting. But said that after his men and his fight, ye Fei is more at ease.


    In the face of Ye Fei, Yu Wenmeng was stunned, and the smile gradually condensed.


    "Master, if you want to deal with these little shrimps, you''d better let your subordinates come down!" The purple dragon CROCODILE KING preached on the side.


    Ye Fei waved his hand, and the other side said it was clearly bullying his own strength. But is he really so weak?


    "Who among you would like to challenge this little brother?" Yu Wenmeng smiles and looks at the twelve people behind him.


    "Enough to deal with this kid." A black robed man standing about one meter eight with a big knife in his hand said.


    "No. 10, although you only have nine grades of Xuanshi. But of the twelve apostles, you are the most cruel. It''s up to you to cut that kid into pieces. " One of the twelve apostles, a little fat, said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry! I will. " No. 10 coldly walked out of the crowd and walked towards the leaf step by step.


    Behind him, the other apostles and even yuwenmeng all looked at the front with a sneer. They were very confident about the number 10, but they only had the strength of Xuanshi. But when it comes to real combat effectiveness, it is no worse than other apostles.


    Because in the thousand chance religion, it is an honor to be a twelve apostles. Moreover, the twelve apostles were selected from thousands of believers, each of whom had experienced life and death and wandered under the knife edge.


    Here, since No. 10 can enter the twelve apostles and stand side by side with the great Xuanshi, the strength of No. 10 will not be weaker.


    "Boy, you dare to fight for the master''s things. I''ll kill you. " No. 10 said coldly to Ye Fei. At the same time, the hand knife slowly draw away, the eye refers to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei''s cruel smile, this kind of cruel sight has not appeared for a long time. Since the cold war, ye Fei has become very cold. Now, in the face of these people, ye Fei''s heart is angry and murderous.


    Because he felt the murderous spirit of these guys. Since you want to kill me, I''ll kill you in advance.


    "If I can''t kill you. The flower fairy belongs to you, me! Leave. " Ye Yifei is cruel.


    A Xuanshi also wants to be arrogant in front of himself, which is beyond his ability. Even if Yuwen dream comes, how about it? Ye Fei also killed.


    "Arrogant!"


    As soon as the tenth finished speaking, the figure moved. The knife in my hand is like a mountain and a sea.


    The Dao actually formed even the shadow of the sword. It looked like a void, and it actually contained a strong Dao Qi.


    Ye Fei can be sure that if he gives this No. 10 for another year, he will surely be able to understand the true meaning of the sword.


    It''s a pity He doesn''t have that chance.


    Facing the sweeping shadow of the sword, ye Fei is not surprised at all. With his hands pressed down, a layer of nihilistic power gradually forms. In front of him, he forms a transparent Guqin. With a sharp breath on the guqin, ye Fei''s hair flutters in the wind, just like an immortal flying outside the sky.


    However, ye Fei''s movements are very simple. He slapped his hand on the string."Hum!"


    The aftershock of a layer of limit suddenly centers on the body of the piano and spreads towards the front.


    This afterwave is pushed down to the sea water in the sea, whatever is in front of you. The boundless shadow of the sword came and met the afterwave. There is no resistance, as if a pile of sand met the sea water, so easy to push away.

 Chapter 154

    "Pooh


    The afterwave, like a sharp knife of ten thousand swords, knocked down all the shadows of the sword, and then got into No. 10''s body. Facing this scene, No. 10 was shocked, as if he had seen the most terrible thing, and his hands were in front of him.


    "Click!"


    The knife was ground to pieces. No. 10 was bloody all over his body. His clothes were ragged. It was like being cut by a knife slowly. Every place was slashed.


    "Boom!"


    No. 10''s body was thrown straight out and fell dead on the ground. He was not dead, nor was he in a coma. At the moment, the whole body is injured, there is no resistance, a face does not believe, looking at Ye Fei.


    "This It''s impossible? How could I not take a move in his hands? It''s impossible? "


    No. 10 is totally unbelievable. What he is most proud of is that he enters the twelve apostles with the strength of Xuanshi, and meets the master of great Xuanshi. He can also kill him.


    But in front of me, I''m actually in the hands of a boy with five grades of Xuanshi. I can''t even take a move?


    Ye Fei takes back his hand. He wanted to kill No. 10, but in the final limit, he stops his attack, but ye Fei gives up killing him. Because ye Fei doesn''t want to kill an ordinary person.


    Just a moment ago, in order to resist that move, No. 10 destroyed his muscles and veins and broke out a powerful force to escape his life. Therefore, ye Fei has no need to kill him.


    "You lost."


    Ye Fei said coldly. The Qin is slowly disappearing.


    "Three layers of artistic conception? How strong... " Yuwen dream old face flushed, stare straight eyeball son to see to Ye Fei. He had to say that the young man in front of him was powerful.


    His twelve apostles are so powerful that they can''t even take a move from him.


    "How dare to abolish number 10, brothers, kill this boy together." The other eleven apostles saw that No. 10 was abandoned. They got angry one by one and killed Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei''s eyebrows jump and rush to face the eleven people together. Step back a small step, the whole body is filled with layers of cold.


    "Stop it!"


    Yuwen dreams to drink.


    The eleven apostles stopped together. At the same time, he turned his head and looked at Yuwen dream.


    "Master, the tenth has been abandoned by this boy. Can''t we just let it go?" No. 1 said reluctantly.


    "We can win and lose. Let''s go Yuwen dream cold drink, that thick face red, obviously extremely angry.


    Then he swung his robe, turned and walked behind him.


    The other eleven apostles looked at each other, and then they glared at Ye Fei with hostile eyes, set up No. 10, and turned around and followed in the direction of yuwenmeng.


    And the flower fairy is like zongzi tied on the ground, motionless.


    "Master, why don''t you kill that guy?"


    The purple dragon crocodile king has no doubt about ye Fei''s strength. With it and little ice emperor, ye Fei three people. It''s very simple to kill these people.


    "He has been abolished. Killing him will only offend Tianji cult. Instead of offending a strong enemy, it''s better to send them a favor. That Yuwen dream is very cunning. He knows this truth. "


    Ye Fei takes back his eyes and walks to the flower fairy''s body. From the space ring, he took out a bottle of acne medicine and a small red fruit, and sprinkled it on the injured hand of the flower spirit. In addition, the spirit fruit was immediately put into the flower ELF''s mouth.


    Lingguo is very effective in the treatment of wounds. The hand of flower spirit is injured by strange fire, which is very serious. Without good treatment, it is easy to be abandoned.


    "Blood dragon fruit?"


    Purple Dragon crocodile king in the side, see ye Fei injured that small red fruit, eyes big bright.


    "Blood dragon fruit? Do you know the fruit Ye Fei''s hand pauses slightly.


    After getting the fruit in the wilderness forest, ye Fei also tried to read some books, but there was no such spiritual fruit in the books. So on weekdays, ye Fei also put this matter aside.


    But the purple dragon crocodile king said this name, immediately attracted Ye Fei''s attention.


    "Master, when you got the fruit, was there a black dragon guarding it?" The purple dragon crocodile King''s eyes brightened.


    "Well, that''s right." Ye Fei didn''t hide anything. It was obvious that the purple dragon crocodile king knew the blood dragon fruit.


    "Ha ha! That''s right. Master, do you know what the use of this fruit is With a sly and mysterious smile, the purple dragon crocodile king said: "in this world, snakes have nine changes. After the ninth change, the snake can take off its body and turn into a legendary dragon. Among them, the so-called Jiaolong are actually evolved from snakes. And master, to get this blood dragon fruit is an important material for snake transformation. After every fifth snake, it will become a dragon. After becoming a dragon, the dragon''s evil spirit and its transformation from snake to dragon will produce a small tree called huoguoshu. It grows out of a total of 99 fruits. After the Pitaya is fully mature, the 99 pitaya will be able to cross the dragon and make it into the next change. Even thousands of years later, after the fourth change, Jiaolong will become a dragon. "Seeing the fruit, the purple dragon crocodile king was very nervous and expectant. After all, it has the blood of a dragon. Although this pitaya is based on the snake into the fifth dragon after the growth of the dragon, but the fire dragon tree brought about by the spirit is extremely strong.


    If it gets the fire dragon tree, it is likely to become a dragon just like Jiaolong.


    "Oh? And this fruit? By the way, purple dragon crocodile king, have you seen this kind of fruit before Ye Fei was a little surprised. He killed the black dragon by mistake and got the fruit. Ye Fei really didn''t expect that the fruit was still of this kind.


    "I haven''t seen it, but after my subordinates have entered the level 8 monster. With the inheritance of memory, his subordinates have the memory of this kind of Pitaya. " Purple Dragon CROCODILE KING simple and honest smile way.


    No matter what kind of monster it is, after it has completely opened up the intelligence. We can get the memory of our ancestors in the blood.


    "Oh? i see. Do you know if the fruit is of any other use Ye Fei changed his tone. Now, in the space ring, there are less than 20 fruits at most, because the function of this fruit has not been clarified. So they didn''t use it until the critical moment.


    "This is a kind of spiritual fruit carried by Jiaolong itself, unless it can repair the injury and improve its strength. There is also de metamorphosis, as you call it transformation. In fact, this is the same as Jiaolong''s peeling evolution after eating all the Pitaya. However, because pitaya is the material of Jiaolong, its efficacy is extremely high. If people eat too much, they may explode and die. Therefore, when giving people food, it''s better to separate them and feed them slowly, so as not to kill each other if they can''t be cured. " Purple Dragon CROCODILE KING wryly smile, in the heart really some envy flower spirit this guy.


    You can enjoy a pitaya before being taken in.


    "Oh Ye Fei chuckled, and his heart suddenly brightened. He had this feeling before. His body injury is good, at the same time, all the blockage of muscles and veins is removed. After eating the fruit, powerful forces will flee in the body. Began to destroy the body, now after the purple dragon crocodile King''s explanation, this time understand what''s going on.


    "By the way, purple dragon crocodile king. Your purple dragon crocodile also has a trace of dragon blood. If you eat this pitaya, will you be like a dragon The crocodile immediately noticed that the dragon was very interested in this problem.


    The purple dragon crocodile king is simple and honest, and smiles Yes, it''s just If one or two, there will be no other effect except to cure me. But if you have 99, maybe you can change like a dragon. Because the formation of the fire dragon tree is the creation of heaven and earth. Without a certain chance, no matter how strong a dragon is, it is impossible to grow a fire dragon tree. Therefore, since the fire dragon tree grows in this world, it also has its certain truth. "


    "You mean if you have ninety-nine pitayas, you can change? And become the legendary dragon Ye Fei is surprised. Is that a dragon? The dragon can still be so created.


    "Well, that''s what my inheritance memory explains. It''s just This fruit tree blooms once a hundred years and bears fruit once a hundred years. A hundred years of maturity. Just at this time... " The purple dragon crocodile king was ashamed to smile. Whether it is a human or a monster, life is limited.


    An ordinary person can live to be about seventy-eight years old, and a mysterious person can live about 120 years old. As for Xuanshi, as long as he is not killed, he can live to be about 200 years old. As for Xuanshi, it is not a problem to live two hundred and fifty or even three hundred.


    It is said that he could live four or five hundred years old after he arrived at Xuanling. But in any case, there is a time limit under Xuanling. If you can''t break through in this time, you have to die.


    However, after reaching xuanwang. It is said that they can live for thousands of years or even longer.


    Even though the purple dragon crocodile king is still young, he has to wait 300 years for 99 pitayas. I''m afraid that at that time, even if no one killed it, he died of old age.


    Ye Fei thought for a while, nodded and said, "I picked all the pitaya, but I didn''t destroy the fire dragon tree. I''ll take you to see the dragon tree some other day


    "Thank you, master." The purple dragon crocodile king also felt Ye Fei''s kindness.


    "Well, these will be said later, save the flower fairy first." Ye Fei came back to his senses.


    Because the flower fairy was unconscious in the past, so far has not woken up.


    Ye Fei held up the flower fairy and untied the rope. On the other hand, the thumb sized pitaya on the other hand was pulled in half, and the other was put into the space ring, and half of it was put into the mouth of the flower fairy.


    After pitaya enters the flower fairy''s mouth, a hot heat stream flows down the flower fairy''s mouth, and a stream of heat is revealed on its surface. Then with the speed visible to the naked eye, the wound on the body slowly repaired.


    The blood stopped flowing at the burn area on the arm. The burned meat slowly wriggled, like a maggot. With the speed visible to the naked eye, the wound on the hand of the flower elf was slowly repaired.


    After the wound of the flower ELF''s whole body was repaired, it took about two minutes to wake up from the coma.As soon as I woke up, I found that my whole body was healed, and the human who burned her with fire, as well as the purple dragon crocodile king and a little guy were all in front of him. The flower fairy subconsciously stepped back a few steps and was ready to run away at any time.

 Chapter 155

    "Haw!"


    Little ice emperor suspended in one side, small mouth chirp called, that small eyebrow gently angry, a pair of small hands in the waist.


    "Ah


    Flower Fairy also to small ice emperor, mouth back two, but the voice is very weak. Obviously with a bit of fear.


    "Haw! Haw


    "Ah! Ah


    Little ice emperor''s mouth yells, the flower spirit also makes a noise in the mouth, seems to be talking about something.


    Ye Fei and the purple dragon crocodile king do not understand. Even the purple dragon crocodile king can''t understand what the flower fairy is talking about. After all, the flower fairy is not a monster at all. It can only be said that it is the life evolved from heaven and earth.


    After talking for a while, the little ice emperor''s small face was full of smiles and floated to Ye Fei''s side. He kept chirping and making a series of gestures with his small hands.


    Ye Fei looked at the gesture and gave a faint smile. "It said it would surrender to me?"


    Small ice emperor purses small mouth, small head heavy point.


    "Well, if you tell her again, you will say that I will put a spell on her. This kind of charm is called Yin and Yang life and death talisman. If you betray the master, you will not be able to survive or die. But as long as you tame the master. The charm will not recur, but will get a lot of benefits


    It is not that ye Fei has no humanity and is cruel and cruel. It was that he had to guard against it, he had to be careful. In a poor family If it is not their own carelessness, will die slightly? Will you be what you are now?


    Even if the flower fairy is willing to subdue, ye Fei must be on guard against her. If she betrays herself another day, the consequences must be serious.


    Therefore, ye Fei is also forced.


    Little ice emperor hesitated for a moment, and then he chirped to the flower fairy.


    The flower fairy answered.


    Unexpectedly, the flower spirit readily agreed. However, she has a request. She hopes Ye Fei will give her some more pitaya, because just now it is only half a piece, which greatly increases her strength. Now she is in a delicate state. So I beg Ye Fei''s consent.


    Ye Fei did not refuse, as long as the flower fairy joined, then he would be his own. She has improved her strength and helped herself a lot.


    When the Yin and Yang life and death talisman enters the body of the flower spirit, ye Fei immediately eliminates the pain of the first time the flower elf encounters the charm. At the same time, he gave the flower fairy another pitaya.


    Seeing the other half of Pitaya appear, not only is the flower fairy full of light, but also the purple dragon crocodile king. It''s too wasteful to eat this kind of treasure as fruit. The purple dragon crocodile king has to say ye Fei is generous, because this thing is a life-saving weapon at a critical moment.


    After a group of people resting in place for a while, ye Fei also gradually learned about the flower spirit. The flower fairy grew up about 3000 years ago, among which one thousand years became the spirit flower, and then it became the conscious spirit fire according to the evolution of a thousand years. Until the last thousand years, it gradually became a flower spirit.


    However, even if the flower fairy becomes an elf. But the strength is still very weak, according to the human strength division, the flower fairy is only Xuanshi realm now. Before, she was able to hurt Ye Fei''s party purely by her camouflage. In the case of disguised as a spirit flower, the flower spirit did not know how many monsters she had killed.


    Because the main cultivation method of the flower spirit is not like that of human slowly cultivating fighting, and she is the nutrient. Among them, the powerful monster and human are all nutrients. After all, a monster has a certain strength, and the flower spirit is to absorb the strength of the monster to make nutrients for itself to increase its strength.


    Although this kind of cultivation is cruel enough, ye Fei knows more about the cultivation between monsters. The monsters mainly kill and forgive each other. They kill another monster, eat each other''s demon crystal, and then gain some power from the other''s demon crystal. Therefore, ye Fei thinks that it is normal for the flower spirit to cultivate.


    After enough rest, the party, led by the flower spirit, began to look for the spirit grass together. Although most of the spiritual grass and even spiritual vegetation are occupied by monsters, and even the flower elves eat it. But in this small world, there is no lack of some dangerous places, which are even difficult to reach even monsters and even flower fairies. So the spirit grass still exists in those places.


    After searching for about half a day, ye Fei and his party did not find any signs of spirit grass except for a semi mature unnamed grass in a rock crevice. Can''t help, have spirit of herbaceous body is rare, even if have, also mostly be eaten by monster. And ye Fei got this plant, which was originally cultivated by the flower spirit. Eat it when it''s ripe. But now that he has taken refuge in Ye Fei, he has taken it out naturally.


    "Dangdangdang!"


    "Pooh! Pooh


    When ye Fei and others have just finished picking the spirit grass, they just gather together. Prepare to go to another place guided by the flower spirit. But at this time, the sound of a fight into the ears of the people.


    "Is there a fight?"


    Ye Fei''s eyes follow the source of the sound.


    At the same time, the little ice emperor''s body suspended. Looking at the fighting place, the flower fairy turned into a small flower and hid in Ye Fei''s arms. The fighting power of the flower elves is very weak and very eye-catching. So it has to change into a small flower hidden in the arms of leaves."Master, it seems that the people of your army are fighting with another group." Purple Dragon crocodile King''s mind has already spread in the past, very accurate way.


    "Since they are from the black flag army, let''s go and have a look." Ye Fei stepped out of the pace, and then toward the source of the sound, quickly ran.


    Ye Fei''s pace fell together, and in a twinkling of an eye came to a hundred meters away.


    About two hundred meters after he ran, on the edge of a hollow River in the forest. Ye Fei fell on the tree and looked down along his eyes. But I saw two groups of people killing each other.


    One of them is the black flag army, about 200 men. On the other hand, they held up a bloody sword, and their whole body was filled with a bloody breath. The leader was a tall and burly fat man with a bald head and a skeleton crutch in his hand. As soon as the crutches were smashed out, a black flag army was killed. At the same time, the bloody murderous air on his body greatly increased his strength.


    You know, the black flag army is good at killing and killing. However, when they met only about 100 people in blood robed here, they actually occupied a weak position. On the ground, however, there were no less than 30 bodies lying on the ground, while the other side only left a dozen.


    "Shura? Is it her? "


    Ye Fei is stunned, in that chaotic voice group. But he saw that Shura had a whip in his hand and fought with the fat man in the blood robe. The fat man''s strength is obviously the master of the great Xuan, and the Shura is obviously in a weak position.


    "Give it up, little girl. Be a good wife of Laozi. Otherwise, you will die. " Blood robe bald fat man mouth ferocious talk, at the same time the body like reincarnation, whirling body, both hands holding crutches straight toward the Shura.


    "You want to kill me? It''s not that easy? "


    Shura stepped back a few steps and faced the attack. Holding the whip in both hands, he blocked it right in front of his head.


    "Hum!"


    Two mysterious force impact, instant Shura mouth a sweet, step by step back.


    But then, the bald head of the bloody robe laughed, and the speed was accelerated sharply. This crutch obviously hit in front of Shura''s chest. The body of Shura was thrown out quickly. The blood gushed out of his mouth, and his body hit the ground directly.


    But after landing, a white apple like fruit rolled out of Shura''s arms, and the fruit was still full of spiritual power.


    "Tianlingguo?"


    As soon as the fruit rolled out, the fat man in the blood robe was startled, and his hand turned into a mysterious force, and he suddenly contracted towards the fruit.


    When the fruit was absorbed into the air, the fruit was tied tightly by a whip, and then it was pulled hard and returned to the hand of Shura again. Shura took the fruit, turned and fled.


    "Little girl, can you escape?"


    The fat man with blood robe and bald head pedaled to the vest of Shura, and the crutch stabbed at the vest of Shura.


    "Ah


    There was a big blow in Xiuluo''s eyes.


    However, at the moment when the crutch was about to fall on Shura, in vain, Shura felt an iceberg in front of him was intercepted behind him. The crutch fell on the iceberg, and the ice peak was smashed immediately. However, after the iceberg broke, it was like a hidden weapon that swept towards the fat man in the blood robe.


    "What?"


    When the fat man saw such a strange scene, his face changed and his body turned back. The crutches are like windmills, and all the ice peaks are excluded.


    "Who is it? Who is the master in secret attack? "


    The fat man glared around looking for the master who attacked him.


    This sudden change, is a fool can see that someone is sneaking on him.


    At the same time, Shura was stunned, but then his eyes brightened, and then he looked at the mountain behind him.


    I saw a young man in a black robe and white hair standing on the top of the mountain and a big tree.


    At this time, the fat man also looked at the past, the white haired youth also looked down.


    "Who is your excellency? Why meddle? Do you know what will happen if you offend me The fat man saw the danger with just one look at the young man. He is a great Xuanshi with high strength. Needless to say, there is an expert hidden in the mountain. He didn''t notice it.


    "I don''t know what will happen if you offend firemen. I only know that if you kill my people, you will die." Ye Fei''s voice was indifferent. His body was like a leaf. He floated up from the big tree and fell into the valley. Not far from the side of Shura.


    "The cavalry leader, it''s the cavalry leader. Brothers, the cavalry leader is coming. Kill, kill these traitors, kill..."


    In this black flag army, 50 of them have ye Fei''s subordinates. Now seeing ye Fei coming, they have all the courage to burst out one by one. Because in their eyes, the rider is a God. For riders, they are from the psychological worship.


    In an instant, fifty black flag soldiers were a pair, slaughtering into the fire Luomen master group like a knife. Although there were more fire Luomen masters than the black flag army, at the moment, under the morale of the army, the fire Luomen completely occupied a disadvantage."Here you are." Xiuluo''s face was a little pale, and looked at Ye Fei faintly.

 Chapter 156

    She also had some unexpected that she would meet Ye Fei again in such a place.


    Ye Fei didn''t pay attention to her and stepped slowly to the fat man.


    "So you are a cavalry commander in the black flag army? With your strength, if you can join those big forces and become an elder or hall leader, why do you want to live in the army and become a small mount commander? " With a cold smile, the fat man said, "if you would like to join us, I would like to introduce you to our sect and give you a senior position. I don''t know what you think. "


    "Ximenfeng? Fireman? Oh! Dare to fight against the imperial court. Die Ye Fei sneered and disappeared.


    Facing Ye Fei''s words, and ye Fei winks at him. Ximenfeng''s face was angry, "how great do you think you are a little Xuanshi? Hum! Meet me, it''s your taboo. "


    Ximen wind is angry, even if he knows Ye Fei must have special skills. But ye Fei''s own strength is only a master. A Xuanshi was so arrogant that ximenfeng was very angry.


    In an instant, the crutches on my hand swept straight down from the front. With a powerful and powerful mysterious force.


    But ye Fei instantly pinched his hand, the palm of his hand condensed into a cold air, and then he grabbed at the crutch.


    As soon as the cold air touched the crutches, at the speed visible to the naked eye, the crutches slowly condensed into ice, and then they went up in an instant.


    "Ah


    Ximenfeng saw this scene, and his face was not good-looking. He quickly took back his crutches and threw his fist at Ye Fei. In addition, above the crutches, there was a blazing fire. Under the flames, all the ice slowly fell to the ground.


    Ye Fei''s body shot and dodged the blow. A little surprised at the fire.


    "Is it demon fire?" Ye Fei is a little surprised.


    The fire of the Ximen wind is absolutely the same as the demon fire introduced into his body by Hanling.


    "Ha ha? What about? Are you afraid? Under my demon fire, I will burn you today. "


    As soon as ximenfeng finished speaking, he waved his crutches. In the blazing flames, there was a huge flame snake on the crutches, and then flew towards the leaves and swallowed them down directly.


    Facing this scene, ye Fei shook his head. Little demon fire, he really did not look into.


    At this time, when the flame snake attacked, ye Fei stepped lightly. In the process of his step, a layer of frost appeared on the ground, and in the blink of an eye, the sky became overcast and cold.


    In the middle of the sky, there was a layer of white fog.


    Then the white fog, a piece of white snow floating down, as if under the general snow.


    All the people present were shocked. No matter it was outside or in this small world, it was in summer and the temperature was very high, but now it snowed.


    In the blink of an eye, the snake was swept by the snow, and then disappeared. It''s like a thousand knives cutting out of it.


    "What? This is... "


    The west gate wind was startled. It can be seen that the snake could not control it. After each snowflake went up, the snake was frozen a little bit. When the fire snake fell in front of Ye Fei. Has become a huge ice snake, motionless fell to the ground.


    And the snow continued to drift, ye Fei continued to stand there.


    Ximenfeng''s face was startled and he stepped back slowly. His face was full of panic. At the moment, he would no longer think that ye Fei was a Xuanshi.


    How strong is the man who can freeze his flame snake?


    "Stop fighting, run away..."


    Ximenfeng didn''t think much about it at all. He turned around and ran away quickly towards the rear.


    "Unfortunately, it''s too late."


    Ye Fei sighed and shook his head, but saw that the fluttering snowflakes were falling rapidly all the time, like countless swords cutting towards the Ximen wind.


    "Pooh! Pooh! Pooh


    After each snowflake enters Ximen Feng''s body, shorthand comes out from another place in his body


    "Ah, ah!"


    Ximen wind Yang has a roar, unwilling, the body straight fell down.


    He had no idea that he would die like this. Even when he died, he didn''t even put out his full strength. He''s not going to fight back.


    As soon as ximenfeng died, ye Fei didn''t stop. His hands were full of cold air, and he put his palm to the ground. In an instant, a layer of white ice peaks spread up.


    The black flag army and firemen disciples who were fighting originally did not understand what was going on after the iceberg hit.


    "Ah! My feet, my feet are frozen. Ah... "


    Just a blink of an eye, less than ten seconds. With a flash of light, all the 100 firemen disciples on the field were condensed into ice sculptures, while none of the 200 black flag army standing beside them was frozen.


    Ye Fei slowly took back his hand and stood up. Hundreds of pairs of eyes looked at Ye Fei one by one. They all want to be different. How did ye Fei do it. Even if you can iceberg people, this is not surprising, it shows that you have high strength. But when you pass the iceberg, none of your own people will be injured, and all the enemies will be raised by the iceberg. What does this mean"Tie all the disciples of huoluomen and bring them to the imperial capital to receive rewards." Ye Fei said faintly, then turned around and walked toward Shura.


    "Yes, my lord rider."


    Two hundred voices were heard at the same time behind him, as if ye Fei was the leader of all of them.


    "Thanks to you just now, but for you. I''m afraid I''m dead Shura gave a wry smile.


    "Did you know about it before?" Ye Fei didn''t stop, rubbing the side of Shura, and Shura also followed.


    "Originally, this matter has nothing to do with you and me. It''s done by the blood monk and Duandao. But I didn''t expect that Ma Jinfu led the army to come here, too. Because The night owl temple is opened once every 100 years. It can only be opened on a moonless night if the sky is like a string of pearls. But there are so many dangers in it that you and I are excluded from this task Shura explained.


    Ye Fei did not speak. He stopped and said after a moment: "you go and gather these people and get out of here as soon as possible. It''s not a place where the army can come. "


    After ye Fei finished, he walked away directly.


    "And you? Are you not going ''cried Shura from behind.


    "You go! I still have some personal things to finish. " Ye Fei stepped together, his body like a sharp arrow, leaped toward the cliff, then jumped into the forest, disappeared in a flash.


    Left the following dull Shura, but after looking at the apple like fruit in his hand, he comforted himself and turned away. "Master, the thing in the woman''s hand just now is extraordinary. It''s a heavenly fruit." As soon as the purple dragon crocodile king came up, he said happily, "the spirit fruit of this day is born by heaven and earth. It is a good medicine to improve our strength. If the master gets the hand, the master will be able to enter the realm of the great master. "


    "Well, don''t mention the fruit of heaven. Let''s get out of here. " Ye Fei said faintly, he can capture the enemy''s treasure, but he is definitely not the kind of fight for the things on his teammates'' hands and kill each other.


    "Yes, master!"


    With that, the purple dragon CROCODILE KING followed Ye Fei. We''re heading for the other side of the forest.


    When I met Shura, I only talked with Shura. At least let Ye Fei''s heart knot open. Before he had always suspected that Yan Feng was on guard against himself and would not allow himself to take part in this competition for baby. But now it seems that they are wrong, but the task.


    After all, Ma Jinfu also came to the south. As an emperor, he must find out their whereabouts and purposes. So, people have to be put in here.


    Of course, they didn''t know that Majin was going to kill himself. In a forest of black mist.


    A man with white hair and black robe is walking here, but behind him is a big purple dragon crocodile, while on his shoulder is sitting a silver white little man, which emits a layer of white light, faint cold, extremely frightening. But in his arms, but slowly drilled out half of the purple flowers, seems to be with a pair of cautious eyes looking out.


    "Ah


    At this time, the little flower in the arms suddenly cried a few times, which made the white haired man startled and stopped his pace immediately.


    Immediately that silver white small figure shadow, the mouth also called a few, the body floated up.


    "Haw!"


    The little ice emperor was suspended in the air. Then the body fell on a tree, and then picked up a branch and threw it to the front, but saw that the branch fell to the ground, and then slowly went down towards the bottom.


    "A swamp? Master, this forest swamp is extremely terrifying. No matter it is a monster or a person, as long as they fall into the swamp, even those with high strength will die. " The purple dragon CROCODILE KING reminds way in the back.


    "This is the land of spirit grass that the flower spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit grass that neither monster nor she can enter is here?" Ye Fei smiles thoughtfully.


    "Haw!"


    Little ice emperor pursed his small mouth and nodded immediately.


    Ye Fei smiles faintly, but steps forward step by step.


    "Master, be careful..." The purple dragon CROCODILE KING cried out, it is a monster, but know how terrible the swamp is. Even powerful monsters have only one way to die, let alone human beings.


    However, ye Fei''s curtain startles it, after ye Fei''s step falls. It''s visible that, at the speed of the naked eye, it''s a swamp. Ye Fei''s step on it, without any subsidence.


    "Even in swamps, there is moisture. Even hard land can be iceberg in my cold air, not to mention swamp land... " Encounter the swamp can be difficult to other people, but difficult Ye Fei. And that''s his advantage.


    "Wonderful! How can I forget that the master still has this ability? " The purple dragon CROCODILE KING wryly grinned and followed the past.


    Ye Fei and his party are walking towards the inside, getting more and more quiet. Let the air condense out a piece of anger, make people numb.


    It was like a place of death, with no sign of life.


    No wonder, no matter what monster it is. Even if you are a bird flying in the forest, a bug in a tree, or even a powerful level 8 monster. But these monsters or insects and birds need to breathe. And where to stay.

 Chapter 157

    The reason why swamps are dangerous. It''s one thing to fall into a swamp and sink. More importantly, the poisonous gas in the swamp will disperse. Even Xuanling masters can poison to death, not to mention other insects or birds?


    Therefore, when ye Fei entered here, he was prepared to turn around early. Otherwise, he would not be so confident that he could survive under the poison gas.


    "The gas is getting heavier and heavier, little fellow. Get ready He yelled at Ye Bing.


    In front of the eyes of the black diffuse swamp smell more and more heavy, smell in the nostrils, let the throat slowly retch, and the black smell diffuse under began to affect Ye Fei''s line of sight.


    Ye Fei knew that he had already entered the depths of the swamp. A swamp is one of the most dangerous places. Under this diffuse poison gas, there are hidden crises everywhere. Whether it is poison gas or something hidden under the swamp, it is possible to kill yourself at any time under the influence of eyesight.


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, the purple dragon crocodile king was filled with a layer of Demon power. Then the body became smaller and flew to Ye Fei''s shoulder. At the same time, the flower fairy shrank into his arms. After doing all this, he saw the little ice emperor floating in front of him.


    In her body is filled with a layer of cold fire, the fire, the surrounding branches slowly condensed into icicles, the swamp now, also covered with a layer of ice. At the same time, under the expansion of the cold fire on her body, the black fog around her actually condensed slowly under the flame and ice peak, and turned into a white fog.


    Let that disgusting breath slowly dissipate.


    Fire and ice are supposed to be compatible, two repulsive forces. If fire and ice blend together, then the fire is called cold fire. In front of me, even Xuanling masters and even level 8 monsters can be poisoned to death. Then it means that the toxin can penetrate into the supernatural power and Demon power.


    Therefore, before entering, ye Fei didn''t want to use any mysterious power to stop the poison gas. Instead, he dispersed it according to the simplest direction of expelling poison.


    Among them, fire is combustion and ice is ice peak. No matter how poisonous the gas is, since it can form gas, it has water at least? If you have water, you can control the ice peak. Besides, the combination of fire and ice. Even the residual gas molecules in the air have been evaporated. This gas is not a poison gas.


    "All right, speed up!"


    Ye Fei looked around and was happy. Within the range of about five meters around them, they were all icebergs, falling into a vast expanse of white, and there was no trace of gas penetration. But five meters away, the gas is still poison gas.


    Following Ye Fei''s words, Xiao Binghuang speeds up his pace and rushes forward like a fireball. In the blink of an eye, the poisonous gas trees and marshes in front of him are coagulated. Just for ye Fei.


    Under the cover of the strange fire, the little ice emperor was not afraid of the invasion of the poison gas. The fire was the strongest thing between heaven and earth. How could the little poison gas penetrate through.


    As a matter of fact, ye Fei can cover himself with a layer of abnormal fire and continue to exercise. But after all, he could not fly. If there was a strange fire, the ice would melt under his feet and he would sink into the swamp. Besides, the purple dragon crocodile king and the flower fairy can''t stand the fire. Therefore, the use of small ice King Road, this is no way.


    "The trees here can''t be held by more than a dozen people. All of them are dark. They have lived in the swamp for so many years. I don''t know if these trees are poisonous? " Ye Fei watched as he walked.


    Under the support of the big trees that can''t see the sky in the sky, it''s frightening. Besides, it''s dark everywhere, full of poisonous gas, and there''s no sound. It''s like a road to hell.


    "Where even insects and birds can''t survive, it''s hard to imagine what kind of spiritual grass grows up?" Even though there was no poison gas on the route he was walking on, ye Fei was still on guard at any time under the gloomy and horrible atmosphere around him.


    "Master, everything is wonderful. There''s not a single creature on the surface here. But according to my subordinates, there must be some living things here. After all, in this world, there is nothing rare in the dark swamp. " On the shoulder, the purple dragon crocodile king showed half of his head, and his eyes were rolling around.


    "Well, you''re right. In this small world, although the scope is limited. But after all, it has evolved for many years, and many powerful monsters are not surprising. " Ye Fei nodded a little. Look around and see what''s going on around you.


    "Crash!"


    Next to a piece of black soil out of a bubble. But the sound was very small, but after the bubbles came up, the earth ground gently closed up, and then closed down. As if nothing had happened.


    Neither ye Fei nor the purple dragon crocodile King found this tiny movement.


    "Master, look ahead?"


    The purple dragon crocodile king suddenly called out, but he saw that the little ice emperor stopped at this time. In front of the little ice emperor, there was a human body. The body was covered in a black robe. However, at the moment, the flesh and blood were eroded, and no face could be seen.


    "Human bodies?" Ye Fei rushed to the past and fell to the side of the body.


    Then I noticed the mark on the chest of the body. This mark is a small tripod.Wearing a black robe with a small tripod on the robe, which means that he is a pharmacist.


    But which pharmacist comes to such a place? Those serious pharmacists don''t care to come to such places, because most pharmacists are very rich and don''t care to take treasure.


    But seeing this man. Ye Fei immediately thought of some people. Tianxinzi''s poisonous cavalry. Because every one of them is a pharmacist who can use poison.


    "Master, it seems that someone is ahead of us, and is still the guy named tianxinzi?" The purple dragon CROCODILE KING pondered.


    "The son of heaven really has some means to break into this dark swamp?" Ye Fei''s eyes narrowed, and he had to admit that tianxinzi was very powerful. The clown who used to hide in the realm of Xuanshi is now mysterious. There are so many means, even the fire.


    "It seems that tianxinzi has mastered that there are treasures in the swamp. Master, we have to speed up. In order not to be taken away by the son of heaven. " The purple dragon CROCODILE KING nodded his head to remind him.


    "Well, it makes sense." Ye Fei agrees. Since tianxinzi has the ability to enter here, there must be a way out.


    You can''t come in by yourself and make a living!


    Finish saying, a person is in the first place, small ice emperor again, run forward quickly.


    "There are signs of fighting?"


    Along the way, many bodies were found in the swamp mud, and big trees were blown down in the swamp, and there were even several places burning flames. It is obvious that there was a big war here before.


    "Why! This is... "


    In the swamp, there are also strange creatures. This creature is similar to the eel Ye Fei had seen in his previous life, but this eel is a hundred times bigger than that one, with sharp teeth like a knife. And the whole body is black and gray, if hidden in this dark swamp. It''s hard to find out.


    However, those strange eels lying in the swamp were all stabbed by a knife under their necks.


    "Thousand fish blade? Is it a thousand fish blade? How is that possible? How can a thousand fish blade survive in a swamp The purple dragon crocodile king was shocked and screamed.


    "Thousand fish blade? What is a thousand fish blade Ye Fei is very strange, this kind of strange fish like eel is actually called thousand fish blade by purple dragon crocodile king.


    "Master. This is a very terrible creature. Thousands of fish blade live in the vast sea, they are in groups, the body is as hard as a knife, like a knife. In the legend, the thousand fish blade goes where to kill there. Even those level 8 monsters and even level 9 monsters have to retreat when they see a thousand fish blades. At that time, in the Huaihe River, for some reason, a thousand fish blades came. At that time, the thousand fish blade was only a level five to six monster beast. However, at that time, his subordinates summoned two other demon kings to pursue and kill the thousand fish blade in the Huaihe River for ten years before killing it. Even during the ten years of pursuing and killing at that time, almost blood flowed in the Huaihe River. Most of my men and the other two demon king''s men were killed and wounded. Later, it led to the decrease of monsters in Huaihe River. I dare not resist with human beings. " Purple Dragon CROCODILE KING cautious way. When I think of that incident, my whole body is still shivering.


    In its opinion, the appearance of thousand fish blade in Huaihe River is a disaster between monsters and beasts.


    "Is this thousand fish blade so powerful?"


    Ye Fei was surprised and killed more than half of the monsters in the whole river. How much strength does that need.


    "Of course! The environmental adaptability of qianyujian is very strong. Maybe some fish are acclimatized, but thousand fish blade will never appear. And it will adapt to the environment as soon as possible. And even learn the killing and Amnesty here. In the Huaihe River, that thousand fish blade learned the ability of sneaking attack. Usually, when I go out, I have to be vigilant, because it is hidden, just like a knife in the dark, and it may kill its target at any time The purple dragon CROCODILE KING explained.


    "So, in this dark swamp. Living a group of thousand fish blades? And very good at sneaking in? " Ye Fei''s tone is cold and his eyes scan around.


    Because after the purple dragon crocodile King''s explanation, he faintly felt a pair of ice peaks around him looking at him here.


    In this kind of swamp, almost a group of loach hide in the mud, and even this loach will kill people and attack secretly.


    "You can say that, but it''s OK. One day, we won''t be so dangerous if they act as a shield. " Purple Dragon crocodile king a little comfort way.


    "Not necessarily?"


    Because after the words of the purple dragon crocodile king, ye Fei has made full use of the diffusion of cold air to understand the induction in the air. When the purple dragon CROCODILE KING spoke just now, ye Fei noticed that there was a guy hidden in the mud behind him in a swamp.


    Ye Fei found that thing in an instant, his eyes were cold. I saw that the palm of the hand gradually became a mass of ice, under the ice peak gradually condensed into a piece of ice about the size of the palm. Ye Fei had one hand in front of him, the other hand tied up two fingers, and then he drew several times across the ice.


    In an instant, an ice mantra was cast. Immediately Ye Fei''s hand sprinkles, that piece of brand-new ice mantra like concealed weapon was shot out.

 Chapter 158

    "Click!"


    As soon as the ice mantra fell into the swamp, there was a clear ring of glass immediately. Then a white light spread out from there, in the white light. All around the trees were frozen in an instant. And then it quickly spread to the leaves.


    Ye Feifei was in front of him, his hand facing forward. The white light was a little bit in front of him, slowly condensing, forming an ice sheet of iceberg. However, the white light around spread around and continued to spread to the surrounding trees.


    "Oh


    Almost under the spread of light, there was a strange cry from the opposite soil in vain. In the light, a full four or five meters long, adult thick black gray thousand fish blade drilled out of the swamp. Then he jumped into the air and was completely frozen by the white ice peak in mid air.


    However, at the moment of freezing, the body of thousand fish blade fell down. As soon as the huge body hit the ice, it fell into pieces and the whole huge body was broken down. Not even a drop of blood was left.


    "How strong! Master, what was this? Is it so powerful? " After seeing ye Fei''s ice curse, the purple dragon CROCODILE KING just shivered.


    You know, the thousand fish blade was a level five monster. It was frozen directly because it had no resistance under the light.


    Ye Fei said faintly: "ice curse! It''s a spell that explodes with ice and spreads cold. It''s a spell that explodes with cold air, drops sharply, and then the ice peak condenses. "


    The purple dragon CROCODILE KING murmured silence to live, seems to hear that after what spell. It''s a cold war.


    That yin and Yang life and death talisman, let people not survive, not death. Now the ice mantra must be the same?


    Besides, it has seen the power just now, and it is really powerful.


    If it is this kind of thing to deal with themselves, the purple dragon crocodile king is confident that he can avoid one, then after two or three, it is not so sure. After all, it''s too wide to attack.


    "Ah! Not good... "


    Ye Fei''s words on his mouth just fell, and at the moment, he cried out. At the moment, there was a tumult at the foot, and a huge force rushed out of the foot. At the foot of the ground, all the ice split. A shot.


    Ye Fei''s face changed, and his body tossed together, rising towards his back. Immediately fell behind about ten meters. I saw that in the split ice, a black thousand fish blade jumped out.


    The color of this thousand fish blade is different from that of the previous one. In addition, the mouth is very large, the teeth are sharper, and a sharp barb on the back bends up in the body. It''s like a cog.


    In the area it rolls over, the surrounding trees and icebergs are cut directly. And strangling in the swamp mud is very fast.


    "What? This is... "


    Ye Fei was stunned and almost blinked. This black thousand fish blade bends its body and uses the barb on its back. Form gear, twist straight to the face door of leaf flying.


    Iceberg armor


    Ye Fei took a sharp drink, and a layer of cold air in front of him slowly penetrated out, and then a small ice block formed in the void, covering Ye Fei''s body, forming a set of ice peak armor.


    After the sharp cutting of the barb on the back of the black thousand fish blade on the front armor of Ye Fei''s body, it was hit and rubbed into pieces of sparks, almost less than Sanmiao, and a deep trench was formed on the ice peak armor.


    "What a wonderful fellow?"


    In an instant, a layer of strange fire filled the body, and the flame diffused away. The thousand fish blade on the ice peak armor touches the different fire, and the mouth cries quickly, and the body turns up and jumps towards the back.


    However, at the same time of jumping away, the barb on its back is like a sharp arrow, shooting wildly towards the leaves one by one.


    "Master, be careful The arrow is poisonous... "


    The king of purple dragon and crocodile shouted and jumped out of Yefei''s shoulder. Then the body becomes larger, and a demon force rebounds all over the body. All the barbs shot to the side.


    After shooting into those big trees which could not be held by more than a dozen people, the big trees slowly melted into black poisonous water and penetrated into the swamp at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Then there was a crash in the swamp mud, but the black thousand fish blade had disappeared.


    Ye Fei was in a cold sweat and had to admire the power and cunning of that thousand fish blade. If it was not for the purple dragon crocodile king suddenly jumped out, I am afraid he would have fallen.


    "Just now it was dangerous. How could this black thousand fish blade be so powerful?" Ye Fei''s cautious way.


    "Master, this is a seven level thousand fish blade. Its whole body is as hard as steel, and the barb on its back is the same as concealed weapon. After shooting out, it can corrode the contact material strongly. As long as they are shot, people and animals will be poisoned to death by this poison. " The purple dragon CROCODILE KING explained.


    The thousand fish blade lives in this kind of swamp land, has experienced the baptism of the poisonous fog here, the barbed toxin behind it is extremely terrible.


    It was just a blink of an eye. The big trees that were shot directly eroded away.


    "What a thousand fish blades! Seven level monsters have been bred in such places?" Ye Fei gave a fierce smile and said, "OK, let''s keep going."With the preparation, ye Fei is not worried about the sneak attack of this kind of thousand fish blade on himself.


    As long as it dares to appear again, ye Fei promises to destroy it at the first time.


    "Haw!"


    The little ice emperor yelled and continued to open the road.


    Ye Fei and his party continue to follow behind, and he thought about almost, all the way did not see half a thousand fish blade sneak attack. Even the black thousand fish blade disappeared. Obviously, thousand fish blade has noticed that ye Fei is not easy to provoke. So simply, don''t go to death.


    About to dark, finally out of the forest swamp. On the opposite side of the swamp is a rocky mountain area. There is no vegetation in this mountain area. When you look around, you can see that there are rocks. There are only small weeds near the edge of the forest, and the rest are bare.


    What''s more, the rock mountain peak is hundreds of kilometers high, and the short one is hundreds of meters high.


    When ye flew to a high point on the edge of the rocky mountain area, he looked around and realized something was wrong. Standing there at a glance, the forest ahead was completely covered by black fog, as if the black fog and the sky connected together.


    My mountain area is just an island, surrounded by a vast sea of black fog.


    "Master, how strange this place is? You look at the sky? " The purple dragon crocodile king looked at the sky in amazement.


    Ye Fei followed his eyes and saw a beam of light above the sky, which just shrouded in this mountain area. But there was a vast black fog around, without any anger.


    "What kind of mysterious place is this place that even heaven cares about here?" Ye Fei murmured at the sky.


    Everywhere is a place of death, only here there is a trace of light.


    "Ah At this time, the flower fairy''s mouth acridine called two times, from ye Fei''s arms to drill out, that half of the flower showed a trace of purple light, slightly curved towards the front of that piece of mountain stone area.


    Ye Fei''s eyes turned in the past, lowered his eyebrows and said, "what you said is that there is a strong spirit grass in it?"


    "Ah


    The flower fairy half of the flower, gently point. Seems to answer Ye Fei''s words.


    "Haw!"


    Small ice emperor mouth chirp excitedly called out, clenched the small fist. With a smile on his face, he flew to the mountain ahead.


    "Come back, little one. It''s dangerous inside. " Ye Fei called out and strode after him.


    There is a tianxinzi hidden in it. Ye Fei doesn''t think tianxinzi is very kind. With the character of that guy, he will kill xiaobinghuang without hesitation when he sees xiaobinghuang.


    Ye Fei followed, and his party flipped over the mountain area and stood on the mountain. A scene came into view.


    In front of us is a huge Valley, opposite the yellow rock, row by row. In that huge Valley, from the bottom up, a row of caves up, and just in front of the rock peak full of thousands of kilometers, all the way up, countless caves.


    It''s like a skyscraper with windows on each floor.


    In the distance, because of the light, I can''t see clearly. When the leaves fly to the feet, I feel how spectacular the front is.


    "It''s amazing to find such a magnificent rock peak building." The purple dragon CROCODILE KING exclaimed.


    "It''s really macro!" Ye Fei''s face turned red.


    It''s like a beggar''s first stay in a five-star hotel.


    Although the mountain is not so beautiful, but think about it, a mountain thousands of miles high, every two meters isolated out a cave, even the mountain area is still empty, forming a kilometer high building, what a spectacular?


    "Haw!"


    At this time, the little ice emperor chirped out of his mouth, and then he saw it flying down from the tall rock mountain building. In his eyes, there was a strange panic in his eyes. His mouth moved left and right, and his hands and feet made a series of strange movements.


    "What? Oh, my God. They''re up there? And And... " Ye Fei''s face turned red. See small ice emperor''s explanation, look gradually surprised.


    "Purple Dragon crocodile king, quickly get bigger and take us up together." Ye Fei said hello.


    "Yes, master."


    The purple dragon CROCODILE KING nodded, and his body gradually became larger. It is about ten meters long and four or five meters wide. It was almost like a small boat, suspended in the air.


    Ye Fei didn''t think much about it, but jumped directly to the back of the purple dragon crocodile king. Then, the body of the purple dragon CROCODILE KING twinkled, and his figure flew toward the huge mountain building.


    "Ah


    When the purple dragon crocodile king was only less than 30 meters away from the peak building, it was in vain that layers of accumulation swept through the air. The strong heat energy from the cave of the building spurted out, as if to come to a huge stove, the fire inside the furnace constantly spews out towards the outside.


    It''s a strange mountain? Is it possible to send out the majesty of heat energy The body of the purple dragon CROCODILE KING quickly fell down the valley like a plane crash."How did it happen? Why are you falling more and more? " Ye Fei is surprised.


    Under the heat, there is a strong pressure. Flying in the air, but continue to attract.


    "No way, it''s too much pressure here. Master, I''ll control it as soon as possible... " The purple dragon crocodile King''s whole body demon force rebounds, so that those landing in the rejection of the demon force, a little bit weakened, and then the demon body quickly rushed into a cave in the mountain, which did not continue to fall downward.

 Chapter 159

    "Shua!"


    When the purple dragon CROCODILE KING rushed into the mountain cave, he was already exhausted, even though he was the purple dragon crocodile king and a level eight monster. But when it comes to this power of majesty. It also has no way.


    "Purple Dragon crocodile king, are you ok?" Ye Fei is also covered with sweat. Outside is the fiery majesty. In this cave, there is also a fierce heat, which seems to come from his own psychology. The whole body was burning.


    "I''m fine, master. It''s just that the consumption was too big, and I was a little tired. But How hot is this place? My subordinates can be sure that the higher the temperature, the higher the temperature. And that dignity is even stronger. " Purple Dragon CROCODILE KING weak said.


    Ye Fei nods. At this time, the little ice emperor also flew in. Obviously, he was exhausted under this majesty. His face was red and his forehead was full of sweat. Even though he was cold, he was very hot.


    "Little fellow, who else is up there besides the son of heaven?" Ye Fei asked.


    "Haw! Haw The little ice emperor yelled three times, and then the little finger put up three.


    "What? Three? " Ye was surprised. "Are they all Xuanling masters?"


    Ye Fei had to wipe his cold sweat.


    Three Xuanling masters, this is not easy to deal with.


    "Haw!"


    Little ice emperor yelled again.


    "One of them was seriously injured? The other two were slightly injured? "


    This conclusion, ye Fei was relieved. There was a faint smile.


    "In a place like this, the majesty is so great. No one must have found us. Come on, kid. Let''s go up. " Ye Fei immediately wanted to go, but looked at the purple dragon crocodile king and said: "Purple Dragon crocodile king, you wait for us below, if we should encounter danger. I and little ice emperor will jump down, and then you can pick us up


    Ye Fei does not have all the assurance, after all, tianxinzi is also a master with strange fire. Even he is a master of Xuanling.


    If you are careless, you will die ugly.


    "Don''t worry, master! My subordinates are waiting for you below. " The purple dragon crocodile king also knows the seriousness of the matter. There must be a response at this time.


    Besides, it''s very expensive now. It''s cumbersome to go up. It''s better to meet Ye Fei below.


    Ye Fei and little Binghuang nodded and looked at each other. Quickly climb up the stairs.


    Each floor of the mountain is divided into two floors. Each floor has a small hall. In the small hall, there are still isolated bedrooms. The first floor is separated by two meters. In other words, the peak is more than 1000 meters long, with at least 500 floors.


    Even, it''s still a little bit artificial, slowly dig out.


    I don''t understand why the people who built this place do it. But there must be a reason.


    When he got to about 300 floors with the little ice emperor, the rocks between the stairs and the floors were all blood red, as if the flames were burning in the rocks. The temperature reached at least 70-80 degrees. If ye Fei and Xiao Binghuang were not at the same time filled with cold fire, he would have been cooked.


    But even so, the heat of the outside world is still attacking Ye Fei and xiaobinghuang.


    "Haw!"


    Xiaobinghuang lies on Ye Fei''s shoulder and calls twice. His eyelids are tired and looks at Ye Fei. Ye Fei takes a look at her and chuckles. They all know that the destination is coming.


    "Ah


    The flower fairy also got out of the flower shin and made two strange noises in his mouth.


    Under the pressure of this strong flame, the flower spirit felt a strong force of spirit grass.


    Ye Fei took out a pitaya, cut it from the middle, and then ate each other. Feel the medicine that pitaya brings, let the exhaustion of the whole body reduce, the strength of the body gradually increases after. Ye Fei and the little ice emperor look at each other, the little ice emperor flies to the outside.


    And the leaves flew up and continued to climb.


    After climbing up about half an hour, there was a strong flame all over the rock peak, both in the air and on the rocks.


    "Here it is."


    Walking here, it is no longer a staircase, but a corridor lane. In front of it is a huge cave Palace on the top of a mountain. The palace is about 50 meters high, 80 meters wide and long, and the heat is sweeping from it.


    After ye Fei enters here, he hides on the edge of a mountain stone hole and is just stopped by the rock. Because the majesty here is very strong, even the mind can not spread.


    And in this huge cave, in the middle. There were three people standing there. One was tianxinzi in black robe, and the other was yuwenmeng. Yuwenmeng was obviously injured and his face was a little pale. At the same time, under this majesty, he was not easy at all.


    However, between the two, it was a young man with red hair and a mark of flame on his forehead. A red robe is like a fire. And he carried his hands behind him, and did not feel any dignity around him. I feel very comfortable here."The legend is true, on this narrow island. If there really is a small world left by a strange fire expert. " The young man with red hair grinned grimly. That pair of blood colored eye son but tightly looks at in front of the eyes.


    About thirty meters away from the three of them. There is a huge lotus growing there. The lotus is three meters long and each petal is as big as a person''s height. But in the middle is a red lotus plate. The lotus plate is burning like a red flame. At the same time, the lotus seeds in the lotus plate are beating like the fire of life. With the air. With a strong sense of dignity.


    Ye Fei has already felt that this huge mountain peak is the majesty and the sense of fire emanating from the lotus plate.


    "Bi Huo demon lotus is the first wonder of heaven and earth. Every lotus seed contains a life. As long as the lotus seed is mature, each lotus seed will be born with a new life. " The flaming young man said with a faint smile.


    "Prince Huolong said that if the demon lotus continues to grow, not only the demon lotus will become the most terrible monster in the world, but also the lotus seeds will be difficult to clean up. What a terrible thing it is to have a pure fire in every body Tianxinzi laughed. He stroked his beard in a casual manner.


    "It''s just a pity, such a strange thing. It''s been around for at least tens of thousands of years. It will also be taken by the three of us today. Two, go ahead! How do we divide it? " Yuwenmeng coughed and spread out his hands.


    Although the injury is not light, but the momentum is still not reduced. Whether it is tianxinzi or Huolong prince, they dare not belittle the existence of Yuwen dream.


    "There are eighteen fire lilies in total. There are also lotus plates and lotus petals. It''s all Kibo. Otherwise, lotus seeds and lotus petals. I''m not interested in it. I just want a lotus plate. You know that. This seat is the body of fire spirit. It can cultivate the skill of fire. This lotus dish is very helpful to us. " The prince of fire dragon didn''t have any nonsense and said it directly.


    Although each of the fire lotus is the best spiritual product, he is not a pharmacist, even if he gets it. I don''t know how to use it. So, it''s better to be practical.


    "Prince Huolong is so direct. Lotus plate to the prince Huolong, as for the lotus seed? Hey, I''m a pharmacist. What about the lotus seeds? " Tianxinzi said with a smile. Lotus seed is the original power of bihuolian. Naturally, he wants lotus seeds. Besides, he is a pharmacist.


    This lotus seed is very important to him. He may even enter xuanwang.


    "You''ve got a quick choice, that''s all. I''ll give you the rest. As for the lotus petals and shins, I''ll give them to you. " Yu Wenmeng did not want to fight, but also agreed directly.


    This Bi Huo demon lotus everyone wants to get something from it, and now there is no conflict, which is helpful for the three of them.


    "Yes. Ha ha Prince Huolong laughed, "in this case, you, what are you doing? Let''s do it together! This demon lotus has become a fine one. The strength is not weak. "


    The three men nodded to each other, and each of them displayed a powerful metaphysical force. Spread away from them, and then they were shrouded in absolute repression, like a veil of substance.


    In the moment when the cover of the three forces is shrouded, the flame in the cave spreads vigorously, and an afterwave spreads around.


    I saw, at this time, among the fire lotus, a flame dragon came out of it, the Dragon opened its mouth, and the infinite flame was burning wantonly.


    With the speed of seeing, the surrounding rocks and the ground slowly melt and gradually form rock water.


    "Hum! Demon, I want to resist at this time. " Tianxinzi''s eyes flashed, a piece of ice mantra appeared in his hand, and then he smashed it towards the green fire lotus.


    "Click!"


    In the air, a crisp sound, the white light gradually diffuse and go. Under the spread of white light, the surrounding rocks and flames condense into ice peaks at the speed of sight.


    In the cave, which was originally extremely hot, the temperature dropped sharply at this time. The fiery red rock wall, from fiery red to bluish white, in the alternation of heat and cold, many places are slowly cracking.


    However, after the white light came close to the flame dragon. The fire dragon forms a huge flame shield in front of the green fire demon lotus. After the white light spreads and shines, it collides violently in front of the fire shield. Then, one side is frozen ice and the other side is fire shield.


    "Boom!"


    Fire alternated with ice, and with a loud noise, the ice was smashed and scattered. At the same time, the fire dragon turned into a flame and continued to shrink into the green fire demon lotus.


    "Mr. Bing''s ice mantra is really powerful. Ha ha Tianxinzi laughed.


    At the same time, tianxinzi''s body was suspended in the air. A powerful and powerful mysterious force emanates from the body. His hands closed and he drank.


    Shenxiang FA Yin


    A huge ferocious deity with a height of more than ten meters, took out a huge axe in his hand, and cut down the nihilistic and majestic body towards the green fire demon lotus. With a strong and fierce momentum, it was pressed down. Let the air with a burst sound.


    Almost, at the moment of tianxinzi''s action. Blue fire demon lotus the red light of the lotus body flashed, countless flames from its demon body burst away, the flame hit the wall, the walls around burst open one after another.

 Chapter 160

    The originally closed cave, after the flame exploded. The rock fell towards the top of the hill and down, and a huge top of the mountain came into view.


    However, after the flame burst, it was not just the formation of the landscape. However, after the flame opened the rocks, all the rocks were combined with the flame under the flame containment. Form a flaming rock giant. The flame giant is as like as two peas.


    The whole body is more than ten meters tall. In addition to rocks, the whole body is a flame, like a giant in fire. Now. After welcoming the divine appearance, the fire giant flapped his fist and smashed it head-on.


    "Boom!"


    The two forces collided and the dull aftershocks spread. A whole kilometer above the sky, the waves of flame and mysterious force slowly spread, and the black clouds around them spread. After the spread of flame and mysterious force, they swept down wantonly, revealing black eddies of different sizes.


    "What a powerful force?"


    At the bottom of the mountain, the purple dragon CROCODILE KING glared at the sky.


    At the moment, the vast black, narrow void light, this red and hot flame lit up the whole sky, and the huge power oppression swept through.


    Even though the black poisonous gas which has been gestated for many years, it will break down with one blow under the impact of red flame.


    "I don''t know how the master is now? Well, look at this momentum. It seems that the host has not started yet? It seems that my heart couldn''t sit still that day. " The purple dragon crocodile king thought nervously.


    However, in the purple dragon CROCODILE KING finish the moment.


    In vain, in the sky above the void, two majestic momentum rose.


    In that momentum, a huge flame giant, another nihilistic strange giant, ferocious terror, like a ghost in general.


    "This is..."


    The purple dragon crocodile king looked at the void in astonishment. "Boom!"


    After the impact between the divine phase seal and the flame giant, they floated and fell on the void, with huge and massive bodies. Crazy crash.


    The divine seal is the seal condensed by a mysterious force, while the flame giant is a new conscious life gathered by the fire power of the green fire demon lotus. On the surface, the flame giant, like the puppet, has no sign of life. But because of the spirit of fire, plus it can form its own body. After years of breeding, it can also be as common as the green fire demon lotus. It produces consciousness and even becomes a demon.


    "Quick, kill that demon lotus." Tianxinzi had a big drink.


    The Dharma seal came out of his body and almost suffered half of his strength. If it goes on like this. He had to get down tired.


    But bihuo demon lotus is different. This is its territory. It can absorb a lot of power almost at any time.


    "Shua Shua!"


    As soon as tianxinzi''s words fell to the ground, Prince Huolong was like a cheetah, with the same layer of red flame on his body. Gradually, a big flame knife appeared in his hand, and the shadow of the sword fell vertically and horizontally. Straight to the green fire demon lotus.


    "Roar!"


    The blue fire demon lotus roared in his mouth. At this time, all the lotus petals suddenly opened, facing the top, the cold light was sweeping, like a huge knife, leaving the lotus plate and shooting out.


    "Not good..."


    As soon as the prince Huolong''s face changed, he quickly withdrew his knife. The knife is horizontal in front of the chest, but the lotus petal that flies falls on him just like the flying knife, and at the same time, it is in the huge rebound force. The Dragon Prince''s body bounces back to the rear.


    "Bad..."


    The face of Ye Fei behind the big stone changes, and the prince of fire dragon is smashing at him.


    If the prince of fire dragon falls on his side, he will inevitably find that he can''t.


    However, at the moment when ye Fei is about to start. However, in front of Prince Huolong, there was a flaming red flame cloth floating in front of him. All the strips were blood red, as if they were blood. From above, there was a layer of bloody smell, which came out with the red cloth strip. The bloody fog gradually spread and dispersed.


    Feeling the strong smell of blood, ye Feicai breathed a sigh of relief. Under this bloody smell, coupled with his own cold breath, it was difficult for outsiders to be found.


    "Is this bloody cloth magic?"


    Ye Fei''s look changed. At this time, the bloody cloth strip gradually widened and covered the empty space about 200 meters. It was just a ray of sunlight. This time is gone.


    Down into a piece of blood red, as if in a world of blood, those smell of breath, actually all are bloody smell.


    "Is there something strange about the smell?"


    In this breath, ye Fei immediately felt his whole body full of strength. The power in your body starts to beat out of control. It''s as if you could be possessed at any time.


    "Is the prince of Fire Dragon..."


    Ye Fei looked stunned.


    "Roar!"


    The prince of fire dragon roared. Waves of fierce blood color breath from the Fire Dragon Prince body expansion.


    Then, at the speed visible to the naked eye, the Dragon Prince''s body slowly grew up and stopped at about 2.5 meters. A pair of huge curved horns gradually grew on his forehead. With the appearance of these horns, the momentum of Prince Huolong''s whole body was increased by ten times, which made the strength of Xuanling suddenly reach the peak of Xuanling and enter the realm of xuanwang with half a foot.In the strength of the sudden increase, the Fire Dragon Prince roared madly and strode out. A pair of hands full of huge nails, flying towards those floating in the lotus petals mercilessly grasp.


    A total of eight lotus petals like throwing knives were all caught by the prince Huolong. After catching it, at the same time throwing it by hand, a total of eight lotus flowers shot into the rock wall together and completely inlaid into it.


    "Roar!"


    However, at the moment when the eight lotus petals were shot into the rock wall, the green fire demon lotus jumped out of the rock ground. Under the lotus plate, there were two long and huge root shins, and the root tendons swept over wildly and wantonly. Just like a huge mountain, it smashed down on the crown prince''s chest.


    "Boom!"


    "Poof!"


    In just a moment, the prince of fire dragon, who has stepped into the realm of xuanwang, was beaten face to face with blood in his mouth.


    Then, the green fire demon lotus another slender root Shin transverse day a poke, toward the bloody cloth stick poke up. However, after the slender Shin was stabbed up, the cloth was still stretching and could not reach the edge.


    "Ha ha! The green fire demon lotus, you also want to break the blood mark of this seat, dream The prince of the fire dragon jumped up and raised his hand and yelled, "blood mark, give it to me."


    At this time, the bloody cloth strip that covered half of the sky suddenly shrank and shrouded like a hot-air balloon. Then it rubbed over the top of the great mountain. In the ground where the bloody cloth was worn, even though the rocks on both sides were broken, the red cloth was wrapped in the bloody cloth.


    At the sight of Bi Huo demon lotus, she immediately gave a strange cry. The two slender root shins twisted like poisonous snakes and rolled to the edge of the hole of the blood pattern symbol, intending to prevent it from closing up and rushing out.


    However, the eyes of Yuwen dream, which had not been moved, flashed in the cold at the moment, but saw that there were twelve golden lights floating around his body. With the rotation, they formed a huge column of light, which constantly revolved around Yuwen dream. Among the twelve beams of light, yuwenmeng is like a general of a great God


    "Seven stars and twelve arrays, fall..."


    "Shua!"


    With a flash of light, half of the balloon filled with gongs was covered with golden light. Among the blood pattern symbols, the blue fire demon lotus calls repeatedly.


    Then, with the light of the mountains and rivers, the blood mark completely shrouded. Form a full 200 meters in diameter of the huge red breath, slowly suspended in the air.


    "What? Blood mark At this time, suspended in the middle of the sky, tianxinzi was surprised to see the huge red balloon.


    But not far from him, it was his gods who competed with the fire giant.


    "Ha ha! With the help of blood glyph, it is more certain to kill this green fire demon lotus. " Tianxinzi is happy. Immediately, the figure like electricity. In his hand, a net from the sky was shrouded in the fire giant.


    In the middle of the mountain, on the rocks, panting. He had to admit that the Fire Dragon Prince''s power, at the same time Bi fire demon lotus''s strong.


    If you challenge Bi Huo demon lotus alone, ye Fei is absolutely not sure to kill it.


    "The lotus petals of Bi Huo demon lotus?"


    Ye feishun looked at the ruins faintly, and his eyes were shocked.


    245149


    it is not far ahead, among the ruins. A total of eight pure pink white lotus petals are dying inlaid in a huge stone, it seems that they are still struggling to make the surrounding rocks roll around.


    Ye Fei''s eyes and thieves turn around and look around a few times. In addition to the blood red balloon, it is not far away that tianxinzi is fighting with the fire giant. They were in a stalemate, and they didn''t care about it at all.


    Ye Fei didn''t want to think about it. He flashed and came to the lotus petal. He took the stone head and threw it into his own space ring. The stone is big, but compared with its own space ring. It''s so small. So it''s very relaxed.


    "Haw!"


    Just put away the lotus petals, a small steal cry, ring in the ear.


    Ye Fei followed his eyes and saw that emperor Xiaobing had unconsciously come to his shoulder. This little guy seemed to be addicted to being a thief. His face was covered with black cloth and his eyes were moving around. He was always alert.


    "Little fellow, didn''t I tell you to hide? How did you come out? " Ye Fei turned his head and said.


    Meet tianxinzi, yuwenmeng, Prince Huolong. Ye Fei, the three most powerful men, originally wanted to gain some benefits from them. When he had to, he asked the little ice emperor to steal them. But who knows, the little ice emperor actually ran out.


    "Haw!"


    Little ice emperor immediately angry small eyebrows, small feet jump a few times, launched a small temper, small drum drum fork small waist, and then angry pointed to not far away, before the green fire demon lotus, at this moment, in the place where the green fire demon lotus landed. It was also filled with hot air. Under the heat, a cave about the size of an adult emerges.


    "What you said about abnormal fire is below?"


    Ye Fei is startled.

 Chapter 161

    In the first time the little ice emperor came up, he showed one thing with Ye Fei, that is, there is a strange fire hidden here.


    "Haw!"


    The little guy called softly, and then a man flew into the cave.


    Ye Fei didn''t want to think about it, and jumped down with him.


    But as soon as the man entered the cave, the heat came in. At a glance below, it was a sea of magma.


    It''s hard to imagine that this peak is only about 200 meters in diameter. In addition, there is a cave mouth and a small hall on the first floor of Qianfeng, but who knows, next door is a sea of magma.


    And this magma stands at a height of 1000 meters.


    As soon as ye Fei entered the magma cave, he immediately yelled. If you can''t fly, just jump down. It''s too abrupt. Fortunately, however, it is in danger. There is a huge rock in the magma sea below. Ye Fei''s body is like a sly swallow. The body fell together. It fell on the stone easily.


    The stone is about two meters wide and three meters long. All of them are black. It''s cool when ye Fei''s feet fall on it.


    "What stone is this? It doesn''t melt in magma? "


    Ye Fei is a little surprised, although the magma is not comparable to the abnormal fire. But the temperature is at least thousands of degrees, but obviously this stone has been here for a long time, but it is not damaged at all.


    "When I leave here, I will take the stone. Make a weapon of this kind. It''s just sky high. "


    Ye Fei thought carefully, and then looked around, where he fell now, about 20 meters away from the cave that he had jumped down before. The place where I stand is about 10 meters away from the surrounding rocks, that is to say, the diameter of the magma cave is at least 20 meters long.


    And everywhere under the feet of the magma spray everywhere, ran ran the bubble, very frightening. The surrounding temperature has at least seven or eight Baidu, even though ye Fei''s whole body is exposed to a layer of dark cold fire. It''s too stuffy to lower the temperature. After all, this kind of place is very difficult to have the outside breath to come in, very lack of oxygen.


    "So it is. Under the body of Bi Huo demon lotus is a sea of magma, which has infinite heat energy for nourishment. After thousands of years of gestation. If you don''t become a demon, that''s strange. "


    Ye Fei gave a bitter smile. Before I still hesitated about what happened to the green fire demon lotus and how it grew up in this barren land, but now I really understand what is going on. It is located in a volcanic zone, so all vegetation is killed by heat. At the same time, after years of volcanic eruption, thick volcanic ash is buried under the surrounding forest. With thousands of years of evolution, volcanic ash has been gradually wet by rain into soil, and become the swamp now.


    However, bihuo demon lotus, which is on the top of the volcano, has absorbed the heat of the volcano over time, and has slowly evolved into a new life.


    "Haw!"


    At this time, the small ice emperor a crisp sound, interrupted Ye Fei, in the bottom of a piece of magma, suddenly jet up, small ice emperor out of the magma, staring at beads, looking at Ye Fei in horror, made some strange movements in his hands.


    "Strange fire is below?"


    Ye Fei was surprised.


    Little ice emperor''s small head, gently point. Then like a small fish in general toward the magma suddenly drilled in.


    "This little fellow, it''s a terrible thing. All the time. " Ye Fei some bitter smile, no matter what the danger, the little ice emperor seems not to put in the eye, a person first action.


    "Flower fairy, I''m sorry for you. At this time, we can only send you into the space ring first. " Ye Fei takes out a section of floret from the bosom, the floret in the hand still struggles gently two times. But ye Fei still sent her directly into the space ring.


    Although there is no air in the space ring, living objects cannot survive. But vegetation will be fine. After all, vegetation itself absorbs carbon dioxide and produces appearance. Even though the flower fairy has become a demon now, it can still survive in the place without oxygen.


    With the light on the hands of a fall, the flower fairy blink disappeared in Ye Fei''s hand, into the space ring.


    Ye Fei took a deep breath, and his whole body was filled with a layer of mist like fire and cold air. And then he dived into the magma.


    "Hula!"


    As soon as the body entered the magma, a sense of heat swept around. This feeling of heat is tens of times higher than that of the outside world. Originally, the force field supported by Xuan cold fire was gradually pressed down and pressed close to Ye Fei''s whole body.


    "It''s hot..." Ye Fei took a deep breath, and at the same time Xuanli supported his body, so that the Xuan cold fire gradually spread away, and the body''s heat was weakened a lot.


    After feeling comfortable all over the body, ye Fei puts down his heart and falls towards the bottom. It''s red below. Boundless, surrounded by blood red magma, these magma any point out, is to destroy the sky and earth.


    But ye Fei is here, and fish like, let him wander.


    A year ago, I was just a waste born in this world. Now it has changed. Even if the volcano magma that everyone fears is not in front of us."It''s so deep here!"


    Ye Fei supported Xuanli and rushed down to the bottom. It took about ten minutes for ye Fei to fall under the magma. Under his feet, there were huge and deep valleys on the sea. In the center of the bottom, a pillar about a meter long was inserted into the sky. This pillar is the stone on which ye Fei settled before.


    "It''s hard to imagine that strange stone that goes deep into the magma. Is it a big pillar? " Ye Fei falls under the magma and looks up at the top. The pillar gives a majestic suppression.


    After so many years of magma baptism. It''s hard to imagine what kind of rock this pillar is.


    "No matter, I''ll study it slowly when I come back!" Ye Fei took back his eyes and swam to the East under the control of Xuanli.


    All around here have been closed, only in the east direction is a fiery red cave, magma is connected with each other.


    Ye Fei didn''t think about it either. He swam directly to the inside.


    With the deepening of Ye Fei. The temperature inside is getting higher and higher, and the powerful power is more powerful, which not only affects people''s breathing, but also suppresses it, making Ye Fei unable to move.


    However, a faint look around, it is obvious that there is a huge Valley, but the valley is not water, but magma. Even looking along the magma, there are some vegetation growing in the magma valley. These vegetation is like coral in the sea, without branches and leaves, but the whole branches, all red.


    If you didn''t come to the magma in person. No one believed that there was vegetation under the magma.


    After swimming in the valley for about half an hour, the little ice emperor has already drilled out from the front and quickly flew to Ye Fei. Look at her appearance, it seems that she is swimming in the magma. It''s not hard at all. Just feel very embarrassed, that small silver clothes were burned wrinkled, small face red, face that black veil has been gone.


    At the moment, weak come over, directly body lies on Ye Fei''s shoulder, mouth chirp weak call.


    "Don''t mess around, are you in trouble now?"


    Ye Fei rolled his eyes, but his body was like a propeller. It''s going forward at a very fast speed.


    Ye Fei is not like the little ice emperor, because his body is small, so the resistance in the magma is very small. The speed is extremely fast, but after all, he is a human being. In such a difficult place, he can only use the mysterious force to support it.


    "Just ahead."


    About ten minutes later, the pressure of the great power. More powerful and majestic. However, at the moment, there is a faint breath of light coming from the front, which is not as hot as magma. It''s like seeing the light from the outside in the water.


    "Pengpeng!"


    With the help of the counterforce at the foot, ye Fei''s body broke through the water like a fish. The body rises.


    However, when the body drilled out of the magma and fell into the place where the light breath was, a scene of astonishment came into view.


    In front of you is a fiery red sky, tall blood red stone mountain, huge magma lake, endless. At the edge of the lake, the red branches and leaves of the trees were blazing with fire. And in the forest of fire. A strange beast lives in the forest. These animals are full of fire. Some drink magma in the lava River, some kill their prey, and some even hide among the firework trees and eat the leaves of fire.


    At this moment, ye Fei drilled out that piece of magma. Body landing. It is falling on the ground in the magma lake, behind which is a vast and huge magma lake. There are even some exotic animals in the magma lake.


    Ye Fei was completely stunned and looked around. The birds in the sky are flaming, the animals are running on the ground, and the fish are swimming in the water


    Little ice emperor noticed the change of Ye Fei''s look, and immediately got up with difficulty and gave Ye Fei a big white eye. Then the body flew above the void, ignoring Ye Fei. Then the body went straight into the Flaming Mountain ahead.


    "Peng!"


    As soon as the little ice emperor fell into the mountain, he saw a fierce flame burst out. The flame was inserted into the sky, and the strong majesty spread. No matter in the forest or magma, the strange animals in the sky dispersed.


    "Haw!"


    In that flame, the body of the little ice emperor shot out like a shell. A small silver white clothes, all wrinkled, but the body is weak to throw over.


    "Little one!"


    Ye Fei''s face changed and flew quickly. To the little ice emperor.


    However, as soon as the hand fell into the little ice emperor, a very hot flame burned and spread to the palm of the hand. At the speed of seeing, his dark cold fire was actually suppressed by the heat.


    "Ah! This is a strange fire... "


    Ye Fei quickly used Xuanli and xuanleng fire to drive away the flame, which was gradually dispersed.


    Just when the heat in the hand is driven out, the fire and heat from the mountain in front of you is sweeping, such as the afterwave after the explosion. The whole world of fire.In this fire energy, ye Fei smashed the magma behind him.

 Chapter 162

    In this world, the use of ice is useless, the ubiquitous flame, ice simply can not exist. Therefore, when his body was about to fall into the magma, ye Fei had to use the xuanleng fire to spring away and continue to fall towards the shore.


    "Haw!"


    After the little ice emperor and ye Fei landed on the ground, they screamed in their mouths. The small hand covered the small mouth and stared at the beads.


    Ye Fei also followed his eyes to see.


    In the mountain with fire, at this moment, a blood red flame rises slowly. The flame forms a monster like man or beast, and clearly shows the body of a person''s flame. But the head is a huge animal head, the head is very big, the mouth is bigger.


    What''s more, the fire monster''s whole body emits extremely high heat energy, which instantly increases the temperature of this fire world by thousands of degrees.


    The birds, the fish, the animals, are now constantly heading for the ground. Dig a hole in the ground or in the rock to escape the disaster.


    "Strange fire! Is it a strange fire? "


    Ye Fei looked at the huge body of fire in front of him, which was so powerful that he could not find any other reason unless he explained it with strange fire.


    You know, xuanlenghuo only produces spirituality and knows resistance. But the fire had consciousness.


    Like a powerful monster and a man. No matter how powerful a monster''s strength is, it is a blank in his head to follow his consciousness, but a person is holding wisdom and thinking. There are ways to deal with you.


    Now this strange fire is like a demon beast with intelligence, not only powerful. At the same time, they can think.


    "Haw!"


    Little ice emperor looked at Ye Fei, ye Fei also looked at the past, showing greed and fear between each other.


    "Roar!"


    Even at this moment, ye Fei doesn''t want to find trouble with it, but Yihuo wants to kill the two outsiders. What''s more, the little guy bothered him to rest twice. Now that we come to its territory, how can we forgive them.


    Suddenly, a blood like flame from the sky covered the whole sky, and the fire came from the sky like a meteor, flying towards the leaves and falling with the little ice emperor.


    In the face of this situation, ye Fei and Xiao Binghuang looked at each other fiercely.


    Ye Fei stepped forward and ran to the right. At the same time, the little ice emperor chirped and yelled. His body crossed a white line and disappeared in that area.


    At the same time, in the sky above the fall of fire, hit the ground, whether it is rock, or fire tree, directly destroyed all. Just like the end of the day, he followed Ye Fei''s attack and killed him.


    Ye Fei ran away at a very fast speed. I dare not look back and think.


    "Haw!"


    At this moment, a loud and clear cry in the void has entered the ear.


    In another direction, a void, little ice emperor gathered the whole body of strange fire. The body is like the sun, speeding towards the body of the blood red fire.


    As long as the fire itself is hurt, Xiao Binghuang and ye Fei can be sure.


    Almost in the small ice emperor under a cry, ye Fei feet with the help of a big tree, the body anti rotation and tumbling. Then, in the process of tumbling, xuanbing Qin appeared unconsciously in the hand.


    One piano and one hand. Ye Fei''s hands are filled with the dark cold fire, and at the same time contains a strong metaphysical force. In addition, the triple power of artistic conception urges.


    "Hum!"


    A sense of Qin rushed to the sky, and instantly turned into a light of strange fire, which shot hard at the bloody red fire person.


    As long as in the sense of the piano contained in the xuanlenghuo, whether it is the flames thrown by the blood red fire or the surrounding rocks, in the impact of artistic conception and xuanleng fire, it is as simple as paper to be destroyed.


    "Whew!"


    "Boom!"


    The two forces collided with each other, and the violent aftershock scattered. The blood red fire was destroyed instantly. After the destruction, in the middle of the body, a big red flame about the size of a fist suddenly flew towards the rear.


    However, the little ice emperor has already chased the past.


    The iceberg like body hit the blood red fire.


    "Boom!"


    Little ice emperor body has been thrown back, the whole body has been burnt black, but the group of blood red flame is not easy, hard toward a big mountain.


    The integration of human and Piano


    Ye Fei''s huge roar, the hand of the piano and his body instantly fused to as well, and then in the void above a huge black ice Qin appeared. The huge black ice Qin broke out a piece of white light and ran into the mountain area where the red fire fell.


    "Haw!"


    Little ice emperor changed his body and flew with him.


    On the mountain before, at the moment, there was a big hole with a width of 100 meters, and the flame was surging inside.


    However, ye Fei, who is one of human and Qin, does not think about it, and falls directly to the bottom.Before that what mysterious skill? Fighting skills? Even the skill. What bullshit, in today''s view, no use.


    Now I want to subdue this unnamed fire. Only absolute violence can defeat it.


    "Boom!"


    Ye feishen into the blood red fire. As soon as the body swells, the piano and the person are separated immediately. The body was thrown back up. The blood gushed out of his mouth.


    Ignition


    In the void, facing the vast fire. Ye Fei roared in his mouth. It''s going down.


    However, in the middle of a palm, there is a vortex, which is like a tornado. After rolling, the bloody fire below is immediately driven up. Into the middle of the vortex, and then follow the vortex, toward the top of the vortex.


    "Roar! Oh


    Led by the fire, blood red fire seems to be aware of a huge threat. Immediately wantonly twisted up, how strong the fire, in the twist, the ground shaking. Ye Fei''s strength dissipated like water.


    "Not good..."


    Ye Fei''s face changed, and the fire was controlled by himself. But you have to have strength. Now the power is spreading fast, and the dark power in the elixir field is hollowed out quickly, as long as the power is dispersed. Then there is only one death.


    "Spell it."


    A total of five bottles of guixuandan appeared on the palm of the hand, two of which were obtained from the false tianxinzi and the other three from Shura.


    Ye Fei directly took out a bottle and poured it into his mouth. Rolling Xuanli wantonly rolling. In the originally thin elixir field, at the moment, Xuanli is rolling and all kinds of forces are stirring wantonly.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Fei''s mouth blood spurted out, in the body between the skin and muscle, as if a variety of different breath spray out. Make the whole body numb and painful. He knew that it was all the side effects of guixuan pill.


    After all, a bottle of pills has at least ten, ten guixuan pills to eat together, that is how great Xuanli. It''s good if you don''t support the explosive leaf flying. It''s very normal now that countless forces are scrambling in the body.


    Of course, ye Fei has a certain basis for doing so. One is that he consumes too much now, and the other is that he consumes too much. He has to recover as soon as possible.


    "Little one. Come and help


    Ye Fei ignored the pain of the whole body and immediately called out to the little ice emperor.


    "Haw!"


    Little ice emperor''s body flashed. The figure, like an iceberg, joined the vortex. Under the agitation of the vortex. At this time, the white cold air dispersed.


    Around the vortex, a piece of iceberg appeared, the ice peak and twist on the same, the whole huge vortex, this time is shrouded in the ice peak. But is shrouded in the blood red strange fire burning feeling is getting smaller and smaller, at the same time that agitation counter momentum gradually dissipates.


    But for a moment. Ye Fei, however, trembled. The fire will shrink. Blood red fire stopped resistance, suddenly toward Ye Fei''s body.


    "Not good..."


    Ye Fei immediately cried out that it was not good. This strange fire was almost the same as the last time he took xuanleng fire. At the critical moment. It attacks itself directly.


    You know, the last time I took xuanlenghuo, ye Fei suffered a big loss. Now it encounters this blood red, strong fire again, and its choice is almost the same as the attack of xuanleng fire.


    "Come in, little one."


    Ye Fei has a big drink. At the same time, the dark cold fire is all over his body, and he suppresses the blood red fire. There was a duel between the two bodies, which seemed to be a duel between the two bodies.


    But in the moment when ye Fei landed. The little ice emperor flew over from the air and flashed towards Ye Fei''s elixir field. Then he went into the elixir field of Ye Fei. With the help of little ice emperor, ye Fei''s whole momentum was greatly shocked. The diffuse white flame expanded even more.


    Let Ye Fei the whole person in an instant, pull the momentum of the whole body to the extreme. With all one''s strength, a sense of struggle, whether it is the power of the flame or the mysterious force, has reached its limit. All Xuanli and xuanleng fire together. Toward Ye Fei''s left arm surged up.


    In a corner of Ye Fei''s arm, Ran Ran Ran''s blood red fire was burning slowly. If it is not for the suppression of xuanleng fire, ye Fei will not only be burned to ashes, but also the whole person will be engulfed by the strange fire.


    However, today''s three layers of inside and outside three layers of naked, one is xuanlenghuo, but a strong Xuanli. The blood red fire can''t hurt Ye Fei half a minute.


    But even so, under such insistence, ye Fei''s consumption is extremely large. After all, what he is fighting is a foreign fire, which comes from outside. The flame that claims to be able to destroy everything is not enough.


    "Haw!"


    In the middle of Dantian, the little ice emperor yelled. Then, together with Ye Fei, he exerted two kinds of strength, starting from the arm, and then pressing down to the Dantian place along the whole body.


    From the outside, it''s like a flame dragon from ye Fei''s arm to Ye Fei''s upstream. In the place where the flame dragon passed, the clothes and robes on Ye Fei''s body fell off one by one. Among the muscles of Yefei''s whole body, a bloody flame was revealed, and blood might flow out of the skin at any time."Ah


    Blood red fire pull, through the whole body of Ye Fei, a strong sense of pain and heartache. After all, this is a strange fire. If the outside fire is introduced into the body, even if it is not damaged, the warmth is extremely frightening.

 Chapter 163

    "Little guy, hurry up..."


    Only for a moment, ye Fei''s whole body was red with blood. The faint blood and sweat seeps out from the skin.


    Ye Fei''s whole body is like a force field. His momentum is exposed and his hair is flying in the wind. The rocks around him are suspended one by one in this force field.


    "Haw!"


    Little ice emperor''s mouth sharp ring, at this time, the white light quickly spread away, like a hidden void hand print toward is slowly moving towards the elixir field of blood red fire toward the inside of the field.


    "Hum!"


    A fierce force from the Ye Fei Dan field expansion out, like thousands of light blade out, around the mountain peaks and even some fire trees in the flash, neat cut in the past.


    As soon as the strength of the light spread, ye Fei felt a sense of emptiness. Just now, the light was just too much Xuanli scattered. When the dark power was dispersed, although it led to the blood red fire being pulled in, the dark power on Ye Fei almost consumed a light.


    "Hold on..."


    In the elixir field, at this time, the little ice emperor controlled the xuanleng fire and controlled the blood red fire. However, the Xuanli power was consumed too fast. At the same time, the blood red fire also perceived some danger and struggled even harder.


    That group of blood red Mars hidden in the dark cold fire, left and right jump, want to get out of that layer of cover. So that xuanleng fire was supported like a twist into various shapes.


    If the powerful Xuanli support, ye Fei and xiaobinghuang are sure to suppress, but what is lacking at this time is Xuanli.


    "Haw!"


    The little ice emperor finally gave a strange cry, which was obviously unable to support. That small forehead is full of sweat, the petite body is wet without leaving half a trace, all wet.


    If, at this time, it fails. So Not only is Ye Fei going to die, but she can''t live either.


    However, at the same time, ye Fei endured the heat, and at the same time, a cold rock appeared in his hand, and the jade wall was placed on the ground. At the same time, he sat down with his knees crossed. As soon as his body fell, the hot feeling immediately met the iceberg, and the cold slowly poured into his body. The burning body, after encountering the cold, felt comfortable all over his body.


    However, at this time, ye Fei had no mind to enjoy it. He had a pitaya in his hand, and a black dragon''s elixir appeared on the other hand.


    "The fire dragon fruit contains powerful spiritual power, and the inner elixir of black dragon is the original power of black dragon. There is enormous power in between. Today, I don''t believe that I can''t suppress this strange fire. "


    Ye Fei is cruel, and the Pitaya is put into his mouth. Whether it is the strength of Pitaya or the inner elixir of black dragon, the power contained in it can support Ye Fei. But now, under the fire of blood red, ye Fei has to rely on the powerful mysterious force of the outside world to do shield support.


    As soon as pitaya enters the mouth, a gurgle of heat flows from the throat to all parts of the body, and those tired places slowly recover after the heat flow of Pitaya. Then formed countless mysterious forces and began to enter the elixir field.


    After getting the help of external forces, the little ice emperor also breathed a sigh of relief. At the moment, the mysterious cold fire that had been dispersed at any time was joined by Xuanli, and immediately covered the blood red fire even harder.


    At the same time, ye Fei holds the black dragon''s inner alchemy tightly with his other hand, and drives it with the help of the mysterious power in his body. Just like usual practice, he has a strong absorptive force, which constantly absorbs the mysterious power of the inner alchemy and rushes into Ye Fei''s body.


    The inner alchemy of black dragon is the original power of black dragon, which contains the power of black dragon. Although this force is great, as long as it is opened, it can only be consumed until it is exhausted, otherwise it can not stop on the way.


    After all, black dragon Neidan is like an oxygen bottle hidden in the oxygen. If the bottle is broken, it can only get the light of the loss of oxygen.


    That''s why many monsters were killed. As long as you leave Neidan, you are pregnant by the master. This is the reason why Neidan can produce new life. But as long as Neidan is broken, the power inside will disappear.


    Now ye Fei is driven by the force field, like a pump, and the power in Neidan is a stream of water, which is constantly pumped into Ye Fei''s body.


    "Drink


    He has pitaya in his body, and now there is a black dragon''s internal elixir in the outside world, and ye Fei is in a state of hyperactivity. It''s like a balloon filled with oxygen.


    There is no sense of losing strength at all. On the contrary, there are more and more mysterious forces in Dantian. Even the mysterious forces from outside are constantly entering, and their bodies are slowly expanding.


    "Come on, boy. Now I have too much metaphysical power. I have to consume a little. "


    Ye Fei understands that if we continue to do this. Then even if you refine the fire. It will burst like a balloon.


    "Haw!"


    The little ice emperor yelled in the elixir field. At this time, Xuanli was constantly rushing towards her. At the same time, the little ice emperor called his hand, and then all Xuanli covered the blood red fire. The struggle of the strange fire in the dark cold fire and endless consumption of Xuanli under a layer of cover. It''s like a tiger in a cage. Even though you are fierce, you are locked up. Still can''t hurt people outside."Come on, little one. Get together. Let Xuanli cover the elixir field. Fusion fire... "


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei called out.


    At the same time, the mind enters the elixir field, and slowly covers the dark power of diffusion in the elixir field, so as to prevent the blood red fire from damaging the elixir field. Another layer is covered with a layer of mysterious power, covering the little ice emperor''s body. At this time, his wrinkled clothes are restored and his whole body radiates a holy light. Then her body slowly began to rely on blood red fire.


    Near the blood red fire outside the Xuanli and Xuan cold fire, little ice emperor mouth sharp call a few. Immediately, that petite body toward that blood red spark to bump into.


    "Boom!"


    In the middle of the elixir field, it''s like an explosion, with mysterious forces shooting all over the place, and different fires are stirring. In the place where xiaobinghuang and Xuehong are in contact, the two rays of light, one white and one red, are constantly blending, just like two small balls of light, constantly circling around the little ice emperor, moving up and down, left and right.


    In these two light balls, little ice emperor raised his head and screamed loudly and sharply. His body was shaking continuously. From her body, the feeling of suffering and pain became more and more intense, but in this case. The breath of little ice emperor is constantly expanding.


    However, just then


    "Shua!"


    A white light swelled out from the little ice emperor.


    At the same time, ye Fei''s body trembled. The mouth subconsciously raises the sky a roar.


    In an instant, a ray of light fell from the sky, enveloping Ye Fei. The light gradually dissipated, as if the huge force falling from the sky entered Ye Fei''s body from the outer sky.


    However, after the power entered Ye Fei''s body, ye Fei sat down with his knees crossed. The fire heat feeling on his body slowly disappeared at the moment, and the force field of Xuanli gradually entered the elixir field.


    There are two flames floating around Ye Fei''s body, one red and one white, forming a fist sized ball, which is constantly rotating up and down.


    At the same time, within the Dantian, the pain of little Binghuang disappeared, and he was also hanging in the air. A white and a red flame swirled around his body.


    Eyes closed, quietly cross knees. Although still the same as before, but the momentum of change is very huge. To say that he used to be a naughty child, now he is a resolute adult.


    However, after the end of this change. Originally blood red dry hot world, at this time, the fire feeling gradually dissipated, the sky in this moment, dark clouds, lightning flash. The hot feeling turned blue in the twinkling of an eye when it was cold, and then it slowly cracked. The temperature in the whole world dropped by thousands of degrees. Then the rain poured down.


    However, the rain is not ordinary rain, but sulfur and hydrochloric acid rain.


    Ye Fei doesn''t care about all this, and is in a strange state at the moment. The body is flat and comfortable, and the black dragon Pill on the palm of the hand is also thoroughly refined. No side effects.


    Say it. Before, ye Fei was a hunter who hunted in the forest with a stick before. Now, he is a master who learns to use weapons to enter the forest. Learned how to use power.


    "This Is it the power of the great master Xuan? " Ye Fei murmured in his mind. He knew before that Xuanling master''s Xuanli was completely scattered in the world. It exists like energy, but after entering Xuanling, Xuanli is in essence. In the essence of Xuanling, Xuanling masters can use Xuanli to support themselves to soar in the sky.


    But Ye Fei, who has always believed that the power of master Xuan is the same as that of great master Xuan, feels that he is wrong.


    No matter it is Xuanshi or Daxuan master, under the power of Xuanli, they all have great differences. This difference is a word of context.


    Why, Xuanshi was defeated by Da Xuan Shi. Why can you challenge yourself. Even if they are Xuanling masters, they will not be defeated. In fact, what they lack is a word of context.


    The realm represents the realm. The master of metaphysics is a realm, and the great master of metaphysics is also a realm. There is a great difference between the two realms. However, some people do not have any understanding in the situation, and at the same time, they can not be the opponents of those who are inferior to them.


    Why is it that there is no master in the spirit realm.


    Before that, no one thought about it at all. However, just now, under the great power of refining and chemical fire and from Tianwaitian, ye Fei made a breakthrough, and suddenly a situation entered Ye Fei''s mind.


    At this time, ye Fei''s eyes suddenly opened, and the light flashed from his eyes. Then, his hand suddenly turned from nowhere. In the palm of his hand, there was a sword completely condensed by the mysterious force. The sword was empty, but as hard as a real sword.


    "Oh Seeing the sword in his hand, ye Fei laughed. In other people''s eyes, the essence of Xuanli can be condensed into weapons, which is the signboard of Xuanling master. But ye Fei did it.


    "In the eyes of the world, all forces are divided according to the state. Those who enter Xuanling can understand the essence of power. Flying in the sky, but who knows, in fact, entering the Xuanling, but also pay attention to a word of the environment. The strength is enough, the environment has reached the perfection. Now I just understand this word in advance. "


    Ye Fei is a burst of joy, in refining the fire among them. Suddenly I realized the realm of Xuanling master. This thoroughly let him understand the power of the next realm in advance.

 Chapter 164

    Although Ye Fei himself is a great master of metaphysics, Xuanli can not compare with Xuanling, but on the realm. He is quite a master of Xuanling.


    After understanding that situation, ye Fei can also fly with the essence of mysterious power.


    "Crash!"


    Ye Fei''s feet together, the body suddenly suspended in the air, standing aloof in the air. As long as a little use of the power of the environment, and then according to the filter of Xuanli, you can fly above the sky.


    If ye Fei''s guess is good, some Xuanling masters are from the great Xuanshi realm after Xuanling. If they are not lucky, they can not understand the power of the situation, then they can only be regarded as semi Xuanling masters. After all, the strength is enough, but can not fly, can not Xuanli essence, this is not a real Xuanling master.


    As for the present self, the situation has arrived, but the strength is not enough, can have the ability to fly. But the strength is not enough.


    "Hooray! Thanks to this blood red fire. If it wasn''t for refining it. I can''t break into the great Xuanshi. And I can''t understand this word. "


    Ye Fei sighs a long way, with his own strength now. Ye Fei has enough confidence to defeat any Xuanling master.


    In the past, a group of xuanlenghuo in his hand could defeat Xuanling master. With the help of yin and Yang, Xuanling master also became his own slave. But now I understand the situation and have two different kinds of fire. Those Xuanling masters are no longer in the scope of their own challenges.


    "Poor family I Ye Fei is coming back soon... " Ye Fei sighed.


    Then the body slowly falls down.


    "Why


    After the body was left behind, ye Fei was stunned.


    I just feel that after refining that blood red fire, at the moment, an inexplicable consciousness comes to my mind.


    "Is it the memory of this strange fire? It''s really a strange fire. The conscious memory formed


    Ye Fei was a little surprised, and gradually fell into a bloody fog in his mind, and then the fog seemed to appear in the mind as if a person''s life experience.


    Originally, in this piece of small thousand world Master is called lotus fire fairy. He is a very strong master of refining strange fire. His strength has reached the realm of xuanhuang in the legend. The fire refined by Ye Fei was the fire of the lotus fire fairy before he was born. The name of the strange fire is hellish lotus.


    According to legend, this kind of fire was bred in the volcano for millions of years, and then a lotus seed was formed. After that, the lotus seed gradually evolved into a fist sized flame. After millions of years of evolution, the fire formed the present-day hell lotus.


    Later, because of a coincidence, he was refined by the lotus fire fairy and finally brought to the world.


    Ye Fei looks at these memories in surprise. Although these memories are vague, ye Fei also feels fantastic.


    This xuanhuang master named Lianhuo fairy came from the real Tianxuan land. The vast land was boundless and had no country. Without law, everything is about strength. There are countless factions, families and so on.


    There, a word of discord is drawn.


    Among them, the lotus fire fairy is not a top expert at all. Even if she has a strange fire, she can only be regarded as an expert on the middle level.


    At that time, it was because she inadvertently offended a big force in that vast land, and was finally hunted down, that she was exiled to the continent where she is now.


    However, according to the lotus fire fairy, this is an island floating in the middle of the ocean


    "Yes, indeed This so-called Tianxuan continent is actually just an island outside the real Tianxuan continent... "


    If this is a strange conclusion, ye will fly out. I''m sure a lot of people won''t believe it.


    After all, everyone knows that there are many monsters in the sea area. Even the big iron and steel ships of the empire can only march on the edge of the sea area, and dare not go deep enough to avoid being destroyed by the monsters in the sea. So there is very little knowledge of the outside world on the mainland.


    Ye Fei didn''t think about it, and continued to look at the memory of hell Xinlian.


    Later, the lotus fire fairy came to this narrow island, only to find that it was a small island, where there were so few xuanwang masters, and even Xuanling, she came here almost to dominate. However, with her strength between the secular things. I don''t care.


    However, the arrival of her mysterious master attracted the attention of many xuanwang masters.


    Finally, he fought with many xuanwang masters in the Huaihe River. At last, the battlefield was fierce, and each other only produced a strong artistic conception. Let the original mountains, into a hilly area. Finally, it formed the sword valley. Let the forever sword meaning not disperse.


    After the lotus fire fairy defeated all the xuanwang masters on the island, she was seriously injured. At last, she accidentally found a stronghold of the night owl in the mountain area in the South and entered it. In the end, she had a real master in the small world.


    However, seeing here, ye Fei wants to continue to check the memory of hell Xinlian. The memory inside becomes more and more blurred. Faintly, he sees a woman who strips the hell lotus from her body, and then opens up a space under the magma. That is where ye Fei is.As for where the lotus fire fairy went, whether it was life or death, even the memory of hell lotus was not recorded.


    "I see. Everything here is left by the lotus fire fairy. It seems that tianxinzi, Prince Huolong and even yuwenmeng all got some ancient legends and were found here." Ye Fei gave a bitter smile.


    From this memory, this small thousand world existed before the lotus fire fairy came. Even then there were owls waiting outside.


    It is very likely that this small thousand world had its master before, even more powerful than the lotus fire fairy.


    "Haw!"


    The little ice emperor gently called two times, accompanied by Ye Fei Dan Tian place slowly a twist. The little ice emperor came out of the field of Ye feidan.


    Then happily fell on the shoulders of Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei took a look, and then he laughed and said, "little fellow, it''s hard for you."


    "Haw!"


    Little ice emperor a listen, ye Fei this words, both hands embrace chest, raised high small head. Very proud.


    "Ha ha! Well, let''s get out of here! "


    Ye Fei smiles bitterly and looks at the sky. At the moment, the clouds are rolling more and more, and the rain is getting bigger and bigger. It could collapse at any time.


    Although I don''t understand that the magma leads to such a space, ye Fei is too lazy to pay attention to it at the moment. After all, he is not the kind of person who wants to explore everything.


    "Haw!"


    Ye Fei did not turn around, the little ice emperor yelled, stretched out his little hand and pointed to the mountain behind him.


    "You said there was something there?"


    Ye Fei asked in surprise.


    Little ice emperor has been to the cave where the hell lotus is located before, and knows the situation of the cave. Those who are helpful to human beings, little ice king knows better than anyone else. Now seeing that ye Fei is about to leave, he quickly calls on Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei didn''t hesitate. After listening to the little ice emperor, he flew to the mountain.


    If there is one person in the world that ye Fei can trust, then this person is the little ice emperor. Even if anyone in the world betrayed himself, the little ice emperor would not.


    According to the instructions of the little ice emperor, he crossed a big mountain in front of him, but in the middle of the mountain was a cliff gap like a corridor. In the middle of the cliff crevice, a rocky valley.


    There was a cave in the valley, and the cave was still burning with fire. Even though it rained, the rain didn''t do any good.


    "Little fellow, you really have you." Ye Fei couldn''t laugh bitterly. This little ice emperor is really like a thief. Now he has refined the hell lotus and stolen other people''s treasures. Isn''t it too much.


    However, this is not the first time such a thing has been done. Ye Fei doesn''t feel guilty.


    "Haw!"


    The little ice emperor flew into the cave early.


    Ye Fei steps up and flies to the inside.


    After understanding the realm of Xuanling master, flying to Ye Fei said, nothing.


    As soon as people enter the cave, there comes a burning smell of fire. The air inside is extremely rare and all it has is carbon dioxide.


    And in the cave, the rocks are red with fire, just like the rocks are burning with fire. The temperature is only a thousand degrees higher than the outside world.


    However, the cave is not very large, only less than 100 square meters. In this narrow cave, what attracts Ye Fei''s attention is a stone table. The stone table is also red, and the flame is burning. On the burning table, there are a set of black clothes and a flaming red book.


    Even in the fire, no matter the books or clothes, there is no trace of damage.


    "This place has existed for hundreds of thousands of years at least, but The clothes and books are still in good condition? " Ye Fei looked at the stone table with consternation. You should know that the flames are everywhere and the temperature is very high. Even if the hard things are burned clean, the clothes and books are still intact.


    However, it also proves that the books and clothes are not simple.


    Ye Fei went to the table, reached into the fire and picked up the book and clothes, but the fire was still blocking and hurting Ye Fei. However, ye Fei had the strange fire of hell Xinlian in his hand, and the blood red flame immediately contracted in. Ye Fei slowly picked up the book and clothes.


    All the books are golden, holding them like a huge piece of gold. However, ye Fei can be sure that the book is not made of gold, and the material must be harder than gold.


    "Hell lotus?"


    The book depicts a very simple four words, and the same name as hell Xinlian fire.


    "Is it a set of strange fire skills..."


    When the book is opened, it depicts a charming lotus flower, which reflects the trace around the lotus. The lotus is completely condensed by a blood red flame, forming a huge fire lotus.


    On the second page, there is also a enchanting lotus flower, which is also formed by the fire of Hellfire Xinlian. But when you look at it, you can see that there is a very powerful majesty. Let Ye Fei''s head feel a burst of fatigue."What a strong artistic conception! Actually, there is such a strong artistic conception in this mysterious technique. I really deserve to be a master of xuanhuang. It seems that if I want to turn the page with my current strength, I will only get involved in it... " Ye Fei wiped the cold sweat and put the books together. Then it was put into the space ring.

 Chapter 165

    The really powerful metaphysical skill is not the moves, but the artistic conception.


    Artistic conception can lead a cultivator to enter the profound meaning and understand the essence of it. However, if you look at the mysterious skills according to the moves, even if your strength is strong, your power will be so great.


    "What a strange dress Ye Fei sent to hell Xinlian Xuanji, holding the black suit in his hand, which was as smooth and cold as silk and steel wire.


    Even if there is fire everywhere, the black clothes have no heat at all.


    What''s more, the decoration above attracted Ye Fei''s attention. There was a white skull mark on the right shoulder of the dress, which was pulled high at the collar. However, the black dress seemed to be made very rarely on the upper body. There were no buttons and no lace up, just like a narrow vest. But in the upper half of the black suit, there are two black swords, one up and one down, one big and one small, buttoned on the back of the clothes. Even if ye Fei can''t take it, it seems that two swords are connected with the suit.


    Under the black clothes, there is a pair of ordinary black trousers, just on the left waist and thigh of the pants, and there is also a big white skull carved there. At the waist, there is also a wide white skull belt, the belt is very large, in front of a long lotus.


    Between the clothes and the trousers was a white skull mask, only the upper half of the mask covered the upper half of a person''s face, but his nose and mouth were all exposed.


    From the style point of view, this suit is very ordinary, but after matching each other, it is extremely beautiful.


    Ye Fei learned from the memory of hell Xinlian that this suit of armor is called skeleton battle armor, and water and fire do not invade. It is a set of armor outside the sky. Even if it is the realm of lotus fire fairy, it is impossible to judge the origin of this set of skeleton armor.


    The reason why she was chased and killed at that time was precisely because of the damage caused by this set of skeleton armor. It is also this set of skeleton battle armor that has blocked countless swords and guns for the lotus fire fairy.


    "The material of this suit is so delicate that it can''t be broken by fire?" Ye Fei poured out strange fire, but there was no change in the skeleton armor. Even the clothes were still as cold as before.


    Strange fire is called the power of no sharp, but it can''t hurt half of the clothes.


    "Such armor is invincible among thousands of troops. It''s no wonder that the lotus fire fairy can escape successfully in the pursuit of the powerful." Ye Fei''s heart a joy, directly put on this set of black clothes on the body.


    Because his clothes were burned out before, ye Fei didn''t have time to wear them.


    Ye Fei felt a little bit small when he wore the skull armor jacket on his body, because the front chest was completely exposed. If it wasn''t for the two decorative swords behind him, there was a chain on his chest. It was just like wearing a suit of baby clothes.


    However, the sleeve of this dress is as long as ye Fei''s hand, and it has a different style under the protection and clasp tightly.


    "It''s so comfortable to wear it on. The whole body feels cool... " At first, I felt uncomfortable, but after I put it on, I felt fresh and comfortable. It''s like wearing a top-notch general''s armor, but it''s very light.


    Put on the coat, ye Fei put on the trousers directly.


    However, as soon as his pants were put on, ye Fei suddenly felt that his whole body was tight. This set of skeleton armor seemed to be integrated with his own, flesh and blood. In the outer layer of the armor, a trace of black breath slowly penetrated out.


    "Shua!"


    The half skull mask is inlaid on Ye Fei''s face.


    At this moment, clothes, pants, masks are all on. In an instant, a strong wave of soul surged in, and the soul wave then came into contact with Ye Fei''s soul, and then merged together.


    The strength of the whole body is more expansive, and the whole body becomes particularly comfortable, and the whole body is very soul. In this cave, there are fires everywhere, and the temperature is at least one or two thousand degrees. But now ye Fei does not use any force, and the external heat does not affect him at all.


    "What amazing clothes? At this time, I am in communion with the Lord? " Now ye Fei is more curious about the armor. He can be sure that this set of skeleton armor is absolutely a treasure.


    Although the surface is thin. Even exposed his chest, but he can be sure that even if the fire to himself, he will never be hurt.


    "Now that I have recognized the Lord, it must be under my control. Put it away and have a look. " Ye Fei''s thoughts move, the body''s armor disappeared in a blink of an eye, as if melted into the body, he continued to bare the body. It was as if the dress had never appeared.


    "Oh! right enough. The lotus fire fairy really sent me some treasures? " Ye Feixin laughs and thinks again. The skeleton armor appears again.


    A white skull half mask, a set of bare chest, half shirt like small clothes, high collar, long sleeves, close to the muscles, back carrying two swords, one long and one short, below a set of black trousers, left and right belt depicting two huge white skulls. On the whole, it is extremely evil. But in the evil atmosphere, there is a kind of handsome exotic style."Haw!"


    Little ice emperor looked at Ye Fei wearing this set of skull armor, a pair of small hands supporting his chin, and his eyes showed admiration.


    Ye Fei smiles and shakes his head. Looked at the little ice emperor, way: "little fellow, let''s go!"


    With this suit, you can get rid of the heat. Walking here, like the outside world, has no effect on Ye Fei.


    From the point of view of value and function, the armor is no lower than or even higher than hellheart lotus.


    After all, in this world, although there are few abnormal fires, they are not few to none. But this set of armor is absolutely unparalleled in the world. Otherwise, the lotus fire fairy would not have been chased here for this set of armor.


    Clean up the mood, ye Fei greets small ice emperor one person, two people fly toward the outside together.


    Before passing through the magma sea, it took a lot of effort, but now, what magma has no fear of Ye Fei.


    "Whew!"


    With a flash of light, they left the cave and rushed to the sky.


    However, at this time, the air flow in the sky is rolling and the rain is wantonly falling. On the ground, many of the ground has split, the magma spurts, and the rocks or mountains fall down one after another, totally falling into a doomsday.


    "No, it''s going to collapse. kid. Let''s get out of here


    Ye Fei''s face changed. Judging from the vacuum in the sky, the sky may collapse at any time. And under the influence of the sky, the ground below began to crack and collapse. If you continue, the space is broken, even the gods can not save Ye Fei and little ice emperor.


    "Haw!"


    Small ice emperor''s mouth crisp call two, and then the first small body flying up, toward the lava lake before drilling in.


    At this time, the ground shakes one after another, and the magma in the lava lake rolls over, and the surrounding rocks fall into it one after another. Whether it is animals or fish, or even birds, it is the end of the world.


    "It seems that this is a narrow world in Xiaoqian''s world, and now the hell lotus has been refined by me. Without energy support, the small world is doomed. I don''t know how many years it took to give birth to these creatures and this little world. It''s a pity that they have been completely destroyed. "


    Ye Fei sighed, and then his body was as strong as a fish. Step up and dive into the magma.


    Have been so, even if ye Fei has the heart, now also powerless. Can only watch this small space slowly destroy.


    After all, he is not the super power of the legendary lotus fairy.


    As soon as ye Fei got into the magma, a powerful explosion swept through behind him. In the explosion, the air force at the top rushed into the magma, and then an absorbing force was involved, making the rocks below and many magma sucked onto the magma lake.


    According to legend, after the collapse of the void. If you want to supplement the broken void, you have to absorb materials from the heaven and earth to make up for it. Therefore, the broken void will produce a strong attraction. If people around you don''t pay attention to it, even if you are strong enough, you will be inhaled into the broken void and become a nourishment to make up for the void.


    In the face of this attraction, ye Fei bursts out of hell Xinlian''s strange fire. Then the body is like a fish in the water, straight down.


    "Poof! Poof


    The magma behind is swallowed up by the broken void at the speed of sight, and the leaves fly straight forward like sharp arrows.


    The fragmentation of the void was about engulfed in the magma forest before it stopped. However, at this time, phagocytic contact, but a counter momentum is coming.


    Ye Fei and xiaobinghuang are like a huge wave in front of them. They have no way to resist.


    "No, the volcano is going to explode. Under this impact, all the magma will rush out. No, I have to get out of here. Otherwise, they have to be submerged in magma ash. " Ye Fei faster speed, looking at behind like the tide of magma, heart some worry. After all, once the magma in the volcano is cold cut, it turns into volcanic ash directly.


    If you are in the magma now, you can still rely on your strength to support it. But in the magma chamber, the concept is different.


    "Come in, little one."


    Ye Fei called out to the little ice emperor in front of him.


    Get Ye Fei''s call, the little ice emperor stopped, and then turned into a ray of light into Ye Fei''s elixir field. After the little ice emperor joined, ye Fei was like a soul separated from his body and merged again. His whole body was shocked. And then it goes faster.


    It would have taken more than ten minutes, just one minute, to arrive at the magma crater, the huge stone pillar inserted into the crater from the bottom of the volcano. I don''t know how many years this pillar has stood here, and there is still no magma melting.


    "The material of this stone pillar must be unusual. It''s better to use it for refining. " Ye Fei is close to the pillar. After touching the stone pillar, he feels cool and comfortable. It doesn''t look like something in magma at all. It''s like an iron bar in the water.

 Chapter 166

    "The stone pillars are at least 30 meters long and one meter in diameter. Even if my space ring is bigger, I can''t fit it. It seems that we have to smash it first. "


    Looking at the lava tide sweeping behind him, ye Fei had to speed up. In addition, the stone pillar is long and large, which is a problem. If you say, ask Ye Fei to give up this pillar. It''s impossible. This stone pillar is absolutely a rare material for refining utensils. It''s a matter of time for ye Fei to have this kind of material and refine some magic weapons.


    The left hand is similar to the lotus plate, and the right hand is in the dark cold fire. Two strange fire control in the hand, ye Fei''s hands mercilessly. Towards the pillar.


    "Boom!"


    How powerful the fire is, the outside world is known as the flame that can destroy everything. Now two different fires rush together, suddenly the infinite destructive power diffuses away.


    I saw that huge stone pillar was like a big tree cut off from the bottom, and immediately hit it madly and wantonly towards the bottom, but As soon as the stone pillar was broken open, the ground where ye Fei stood at his feet broke in vain, and a blood red color appeared below the ground under the cracked magma.


    "What? Geoxinitis? "


    Seeing the ground split, slowly gushed out the blood red liquid, ye Fei''s face changed greatly. The blood red liquid slowly flowed out, just like an oil tank broken in the water, and the oil and water came out slowly from below.


    However, as soon as the blood red liquid was drilled out, the temperature immediately changed. To say that the temperature in the magma was at least three to four thousand degrees, then after the blood red liquid flowed out, the temperature increased to at least 10000 degrees.


    "That''s bad. Geoxinitis comes from the core of the earth''s interior, and the temperature is at least 100000 degrees. Even if I had a strange fire, there was only one way to die under the geocentric inflammation. "


    Ye Fei''s face changes very fast, others may not know the principle of magma, but ye Fei is very clear. The so-called magma is only the magma formed after the cold cutting of geocentric in the earth''s core. The temperature is between two thousand and five thousand degrees.


    However, the temperature of the prokaryote''s geocentric inflammation has reached more than 100000 degrees. Even if the xuanwang master accidentally encountered, even if he did not die, he would be greatly injured.


    At this moment, the ground cracked, and the inflammation of the earth''s heart erupted one after another. All of a sudden, under the whole magma, shaking around, and then, everywhere magma shaking jet. And from above, the stone pillar fell down in a contact with geoxinyan. It''s completely absorbed by Yijing.


    "Not good..."


    Ye FeiShou has just grasped a stone pillar about three meters long, but there is a jet of geoxinyan like a water arrow. It has just landed on the stone pillar. The stone pillar slowly melts at the speed that you can see. It stops when it is half melted in less than two seconds.


    "Damn it, this heartburn is as good as fire." Ye Fei quickly picked up the stones in his hands, and then grabbed two pieces. He quickly jumped up and rushed to the top of the magma.


    At the bottom, more and more geoxinyan flows out, while the surrounding rocks wither more rapidly. At the same time, the magmatic current in the East has rushed over. Under the impact of those magma, there is only one place for magma to walk, that is, to go straight up.


    If at that time, the huge magmatic shock and geoxinyan were involved in it, ye Fei would not be absolutely sure of his life.


    "Whoa! Crash


    The magma surged faster and faster, rolling upward. At this time, on the outside of the magma, on the void of the huge magma mountain which is more than one kilometer high. Some people were floating around. The mountains on the top of the open fire each other.


    Standing in the East is Yu Wenmeng, whose whole body is bloody and his clothes are tattered. At the moment, Yu Wenmeng looks very white, and his body is covered with blood. However, his right hand covers the wound and stands firmly above the void. Judging from the injury, it could fall almost at any time.


    In the south, however, there is the prince of Huolong. The prince has changed from a demon to a normal body. The rebellious momentum has weakened a little, and even the whole person appears to be very tired. Some blood stains are still on the mouth. But the eyes are still cruel to look forward.


    In the west, it is tianxinzi. By contrast, tianxinzi is much better. There was no pale complexion, no bloodstain on the whole body. Even with a smile.


    However, the three are not attractive.


    However, in the north and northeast, these two people are standing. One of them is Yan Feng, who is familiar with Ye Fei, but with a huge sword at his feet.


    The sword of Murong is a handsome man in the northeast, but it is a huge sword of Murong family.


    There are five directions in total, and there is no movement in one direction. They are all on their guard.


    However, in the center of these five directions, the mountain top of the ruins where the original bihuo demon lotus grew lost its lotus petals, and the bihuo demon lotus, which had no breath at all, was lying below. The green fire demon lotus was seriously injured. Both the lotus plate and the root Shin were cracked one by one. The body, which was full of the breath of fire, is now gloomy. There is no fluctuation of power. Obviously, the fire demon lotus is dead."Ladies and gentlemen, it is not the way for us to continue this stalemate. Why don''t we split the green fire demon lotus together Yan Feng said with a faint smile.


    The big knife that he stepped on was just the big knife of the man who broke the knife. After all, it is impossible to fly with his great metaphysical master''s accomplishments.


    "Ha ha! This brother is right. What do you think of it Murong de said with a smile. But the big sword under his feet is the embodiment of nangongyu. With their strength, they are not qualified to participate in the treasure hunt. But if you don''t take advantage of the injuries of the other three guys, you can''t make a profit.


    "Hum! Two ignorant great Xuanshi also want to share a share with us. Do you think you have this ability? " Prince Huolong sneered. If it was not for fear of tianxinzi and yuwenmeng, he would have rushed out to kill Yanfeng and murongde.


    The emergence of Yan Feng and murongde is entirely a balanced situation. The prince of fire dragon didn''t pay attention to it at all. After all, if they move their hands, one of the three of them will take advantage. Therefore, whether it is Yan Feng or murongde, they have made the three men team occupy the balance.


    Tianxinzi, who originally occupied the dominant position, did not get a good advantage after they appeared.


    After all, if tianxinzi wants to fight Prince Huolong and yuwenmeng, he should also weigh Yan Feng and murongde, two humble little guys.


    "Yes, that''s right. We really don''t have this ability, but I''m afraid you won''t be able to take any advantage without our participation. " Yan Feng sneered, "don''t forget, sir. Of the three of you, only tianxinzi was not hurt. If we leave. Do you think you are sure to get more benefits from tianxinzi? "


    "Presumptuous! Before the three of us came, we had a word in advance. Bi Huo demon lotus was equally distributed among the three of us. How can I be that kind of villain Tianxinzi''s face turned red with anger. Isn''t Yan Feng saying that he is a treacherous villain?


    "Oh! We can''t talk about the character of Tianxin master. But in the face of interests, we can''t be sure. " Murongde added.


    In two consecutive sentences, yuwenmeng and Prince Huolong are hesitant. The two of them have not done anything for a long time. They are afraid that the son of heaven will come. After all, under the serious injury, the two of them were absolutely not sure to resist tianxinzi.


    Moreover, the seal of God''s image of the son of heaven can completely resist one of them. At this point, it has an absolute advantage.


    "Brother Huolong, brother Yuwen. Don''t believe these two crafty boys. Do you think their little great master is qualified to challenge us? " Tianxinzi immediately persuaded Tao.


    "The lotus petals of Bi Huo demon lotus have lost their destination. Tianxinzi, how do you think the three of us are equally divided?" Yuwen dream cold way. Now, the most embarrassing thing is that the lotus petals that yuwenmeng wants are gone.


    Did the three of them drive Yan Feng and murongde away and give the two things to Prince Huolong, and yuwenmeng gets nothing?


    "You..."


    Tianxinzi immediately heard the tone of yuwenmeng. At that time, Prince Huolong and yuwenmeng all entered the blood mark. Only tianxinzi was left outside, so where was the lotus petal. There is no doubt that both of them have turned their target to tianxinzi.


    "I know. You must have doubted me, right? But as I said, I didn''t do it. " Tianxinzi cried angrily. At the moment, he clearly has the advantage, but there are words of suffering in his mouth.


    "Hum! As the saying goes in the world, it''s hard to predict. Is there a third person on the scene when master Tianxin duels with the fire giant of bihuo demon lotus? " Yan Feng sneered.


    "Yellow mouth child, if you talk nonsense again, I will kill you." Tianxinzimu swept the wind, and his old face was flushed with anger. He sent out two flames of different colors, one white and one black.


    This flame is the strange fire of tianxinzi, the ghost fire of yin and Yang.


    "What? Are you guilty? " Murongde also added, but subconsciously, he took a little step back. The power of strange fire comes from legend, and he has to be careful.


    "Die for me!"


    Tianxinzi finally couldn''t stand it, and went on like this. Surely no one has been benefited. It''s better to kill these two great Xuanshi and take advantage of them!


    Suddenly, tianxinzi''s two fists burst out, two black-and-white flame fists toward Yan Feng and murongde.


    Met by the fire attack, murongde and Yan Feng''s faces changed greatly, but their swords flashed in the distance. Quickly dodged the attack of the ghost fire of yin and Yang.


    However, in the area after the ghost fire, the two big rocks in the back were directly melted into rock water.


    Yin Yang ghost fire, one Yin and one Yang. From Jiquan heaven and earth. In terms of destructive power, ye Fei''s dark cold fire is not weak at all.


    To say, ye Fei''s dark cold fire is just a cold fire with ice and fire intersecting. Then the yin-yang ghost fire is the sun in the world and the ghost in the hell. A flame formed by the interaction of yin and Yang.

 Chapter 167

    "Yin Yang ghost fire? Tianxinzi''s Yin and Yang ghost fire is from the poor family Yuwen squints her eyes. Then his eyes turned to the prince of fire dragon.


    Prince Huolong also turned his eyes. Then they flashed and flew to the top of the mountain.


    "Hum! It is said that my son of heaven has ambition to swallow alone. You are not. In that case, none of you will live today. " As soon as tianxinzi turns around, he sees Prince Huolong and yuwenmeng rush towards the top of the mountain.


    Immediately, both hands open. A strong momentum suddenly dispersed.


    Shenxiang FA Yin


    "Hum!"


    In vain, a giant god came down, with a ferocious head and a huge body. He held the axe in his hand, and roared at yuwenmeng and Prince Huolong.


    "Not good..."


    Their bodies are still in decline. At the moment, a huge axe falls from the sky and cuts directly under them.


    Subconsciously, both the prince of fire dragon and Yuwen dream all dodge. But after the big axe fell, it was the top of the mountain in ruins. At this time, after a fall, the rocks on the mountain top rolled down, half of the mountain peak was cut in two, and the red magma between the peaks gradually emerged.


    And then the magma erupted wantonly. However, along with the magma, a figure entered the eyes of all.


    This face has a white skull half mask, white hair as silk, tightly tied up behind the head, a set of bare chest, half shirt like small clothes, high collar, long sleeves, close to the muscles, a white skull head on the shoulder, two swords on the back, one long and one short, and a long buckle chain in front of the two swords It''s on the chest. Below is a set of black trousers with two huge white skulls on the left and right of the belt.


    On the whole, it is extremely evil. But in the evil atmosphere, there is a kind of handsome exotic style.


    However, the man stood on top of the ejected magma, as if the magma was a spray of water from below, supporting the man.


    In the full view of the public, this extremely odd dressed man appeared. His eyes immediately locked in the ruins of the green fire demon lotus without any breath. Then, with a move of his hand, the dead Bi Huo demon lotus lying on the ground floated in the air. Then it fell into the hands of this man.


    The man took a little look at it. The palm of his hand changed. The green fire demon lotus had disappeared.


    "Stop it, hand over the green fire demon lotus quickly..."


    Seeing this from the magma drill out, the first time is to put the green fire demon lotus into the space ring, all the people present are stunned.


    Tianxinzi''s mouth was angry and gave a strange cry. Then the ghost fire of yin and Yang gushed out of his hand. At the same time, Shenxiang FA Yin was slashed at this man crazily.


    Ye Fei was stunned. He didn''t expect that he had entered the magma world. So many things happened outside. What even made him laugh and cry was that bihuo demon lotus was killed, and they didn''t come to take it, waiting for themselves to take it. Of course! Ye Fei naturally accepted with kindness.


    However, when he reacts, he doesn''t think so.


    "Shen Xiang FA yin? Abnormal fire? Hum! Maybe Ye Fei was afraid of you before, but now... " Ye Fei''s eyes are cold, out of thin air, hands gather a punch. On the arm, the blood red flame was burning, and then a burst of flame was spewing out.


    "Boom!"


    "Roar!"


    One punch, that boundless flame. Just like a fire falling from the sky, it flashed on the seal of Shenxiang Dharma. It was seen that the divine image was burning in the heart lotus of hell, and all of them were in a raging fire. Under the mouth crazy roar, disappears in an instant.


    Then, the group of the ghost fire floating over, just close to the Yin and Yang ghost fire, as if thousands of ghosts entangled, burning fire the same feeling.


    "What a strange fire, the combination of yin and Yang. It''s not weak at all. But It''s a pity that this kind of fire has no effect on me


    Ye Fei ''s body a shock, from the body, soon filled with a layer of blood red flame. In the blood red hell lotus, ye Fei''s hand is gently held. The ghost fire of yin and Yang originally thrown at him is quietly suspended in Ye Fei''s palm with blood red flame.


    "One Yin and one Yang, what a strange flame. Return it to you, sir. " Ye Fei sneered, holding a ghost fire of yin and Yang in his hand and smashed it towards the son of heaven.


    "What?"


    In the face of their own Yin and Yang, the ghost fire is thrown back again, and the bloody flame of the other party''s whole body. Tianxinzi''s face changed greatly. Now it is a fool can see that this person not only has a strange fire. And he''s much better at controlling the fire than he is.


    "Crash!"


    Tianxinzi stopped his hands in front of him, and the ghost fire of yin and Yang immediately disappeared and merged into his body.


    "Who is your excellency? How dare you rob our green fire demon lotus? " Tianxinzi looks at Ye Fei angrily.


    At the same time, the Fire Dragon Prince and even yuwenmeng, Yan Feng, murongde are angry to see ye Fei.


    By here a pair of eyes, ye Fei cruel smile. Half a day ago, I would have been afraid of these people, but now It''s just a matter of words that I want to kill them."Your green fire demon lotus? hey! That''s ridiculous. We have lived in the magma world under the mountain for thousands of years. As soon as you came up, you killed my Bi Huo demon lotus, and now you still say that I robbed your Bi Huo demon Lian? " Ye Fei deliberately said with a sneer.


    Here is the heart lotus fairy''s territory, below is the heart lotus fairy''s palace. Now I refined her hellish lotus, and still from the magma world below. It''s also her descendant!


    Now, these people actually compete for the green fire demon lotus here, so they just use this identity to get the green fire demon lotus.


    "What? You are Are you the legendary heart lotus fairy? " Prince Huolong''s face changed. The blood red pupil looked around Ye Fei, "skeleton battle armor, hell heart lotus! It''s a fight with the mainland. But The heart lotus fairy is clearly female. How can you be a man


    As soon as the prince of Fire Dragon said this, all the people on the spot were stunned. After all, the legend of Xinlian fairy is known to those who are in high position and have high strength. And their actual purpose is to get the heart lotus fairy''s baby.


    But There is a heart lotus fairy? Oh! It should be said that it is a Andrographis fairy.


    Ye Fei rolled his eyes, so compared, that is not to say that he is a demon?


    "When did I say I was a nymph?" Ye Fei cold channel.


    He pretended to be the descendant of the heart lotus fairy, not the heart lotus fairy himself.


    "You''re not a heart lotus fairy? And who are you? " Prince Huolong''s heart trembled. Angry color way. At the same time, they all have different metaphysical forces.


    Even if this person''s strength is no longer possible, they have so many people here.


    "Who am I?" Ye Fei thought with a smile, "I have mastered her strange fire and her skeleton armor. Naturally, I am her descendant. It''s you, a bunch of ignorant guys, who are daring here. Kill me


    "Hum! The descendant of Xinlian fairy? I don''t think so? It is said that Xinlian fairy has never received apprentices in her life. When did she have a descendant? Sir, put down the things of the heart lotus fairy, and we can consider putting you to death. " Tianxinzi''s eyes narrowed, as long as he was not the heart lotus fairy, he would not be afraid. After all, Xinlian fairy is the xuanhuang master. You can kill them with your hands. If you do it with her, you''re looking for death.


    As for the disciples of Xinlian fairy? What about the king Xuan? How many of them are powerful? Are they afraid of success?


    What''s more, the man in front of him is obviously very low in terms of cultivation breath. Then it can be suspended in the air, but the momentum is not like Xuanling master.


    "Ha ha! It seems that you not only want to rob Bi Huo demon lotus, but also want to rob my things? " Ye Fei laughed. To be honest, he didn''t pay attention to these people in front of him.


    What kind of heart? Yuwen dream? Prince Huolong? Now in his eyes, like ants.


    "Poof!"


    A slight flutter in the air.


    Tianxinzi, yuwenmeng and Huolong Prince disappear in the void at the same time.


    Ye Fei only felt three strong breath in front of him.


    In the face of this momentum, ye Fei did not change a bit, but gave a cold smile.


    I saw, his feet gently, that pair of feet in the jet of magma column, this time out of thin air. In the loss of the foot limit, the magma under the crazy surge up.


    "Boom!"


    The magma, which had been suppressed by Ye Fei, exploded immediately. The geoxinyan which infiltrated into the magma was sprayed with the magma.


    "No, be careful..."


    Tianxinzi cried out. He didn''t expect that the volcano would erupt as soon as the man left. At the same time, from the crater, whether it is magma or rocks, it is like a meteor.


    In the face of the eruption of volcanic magma, almost the whole day is covered with magma, even if tianxinzi has to be afraid. What''s more, yuwenmeng and the prince of fire dragon.


    "Let''s go!"


    Yan Feng and murongde shout at the same time. At the foot of the sword together from the sky, an instant came to the edge of the dark swamp.


    "Ha ha! Because you want to kill me? " Ye Fei is suspended in the sky above the jet of magma, proud below. Jokingly, he looked at the three of tianxinzi.


    "Hum!"


    Yuwenmeng three people took off to come up.


    Yuwenmeng instantly surrounded by a light column around his body, the light pillar stood up from the sky, like a vortex, rotating around him.


    Seven stars and twelve arrays


    There were seven beams of light, but there were twelve light beams. The light, like a god falling from the sky, flew down towards the leaves.


    "Is it an array? It is said that Qianji sect is good at array training, but it is true today. But How can a small array stop me


    Ye Fei has a big drink.


    The whole body blood red hell heart lotus strange fire expansion. He gathered a fist in his hand and smashed it at the seven stars and twelve formations."Boom!"


    In the sky, a majestic flame spread wildly, and the seven pillars of light, like seven sand pillars, were directly destroyed. At the same time, Yuwen dream mouth spurts blood, the body crazy falls toward the direction of the mountain.

 Chapter 168

    "Master..."


    Eleven of the twelve apostles who had already come here saw that Yuwen''s dream was falling down, and each of them took it to Yuwen''s dream.


    In the past, yuwenmeng was seriously injured, and now after the collision with Ye Fei''s hell Xinlian, it''s injury plus injury.


    You know, hell lotus itself is a tyrannical fire. It''s not like a cold fire. Even the Yin and Yang ghost fire, which carries other attributes of destructive power, and hell Xinlian is best at the bullying.


    Although yuwenmeng''s array is strong, it''s not enough to see compared with hell Xinlian.


    "What?"


    Prince Huolong and tianxinzi see that Yuwen dream has been left behind, and their looks are not good-looking.


    Fire dragon demon body


    The swelling blood color breath from the fire dragon crown prince''s body expands, a stream of blood gas flows slowly from the muscles, the body slightly lengthens, a pair of ox horn drill out on the forehead. The momentum suddenly changed.


    "Roar!"


    The prince of fire dragon roars with his head raised. The blood mist was sweeping away from him. The force of one wave after another is just as strong as the other, and it strikes all over the sky.


    Blood dragon changes


    Above the void, the prince of fire dragon hits the void with a simple fist.


    I saw, in the void, the turtle slowly split, outflow of the void gap. Then, in the void gap, a blood red dragon drilled out of the gap, and then swept toward the leaves.


    "What a powerful mystery? I''m afraid this metaphysical skill is better than the supernatural skill? " Ye Fei steps lightly. But in the face of a bloody dragon rushed, can not dodge.


    "Just right, try the power of hell lotus."


    In the sky, Ye is still in the air. In my mind, the mysterious skills of the hell lotus in that book are slowly coming into my mind at the moment. Although this set of hellish lotus has never been used before.


    But the profound meaning of books, and even the skills used. Ye Fei is remembered. Originally, I wanted to find a place to practice slowly to see how powerful it was. Now he was attacked by the red blood of the prince of fire dragon. Ye Fei had to use it in advance.


    In an instant, ye Fei''s whole body is filled with layers of hellish lotus fire, blood red color. Let the surrounding air in an instant, increased several times. At the same time in this strange fire. Ye Fei is like a man of fire. With his movements, the air around him twists and floats gently, which may be destroyed at any time


    However, at this moment, from his body, on the hellish lotus, a huge and enchanting lotus flower is slowly taking shape. The lotus is completely formed by the strange fire of the hell lotus, with the enchanting lotus petals and the red flashing lotus plate. Just like the green fire demon lotus before.


    However, at the moment of the formation of the hellish lotus. A strong dignity emanates from the lotus. After the momentum spread, the space crackled.


    However, after thoroughly shaping, ye Fei feels a tight heart. The mysterious force in the body, like the water, flowed up crazily.


    "What a strong breath, I can''t imagine. It''s the same as bihuo demon lotus. It''s just, it''s too fast. "


    Ye Fei drank. Clap your hands. This huge fire lotus pushed out the palm of the hand and pressed it toward the blood dragon that was rushing in front of it.


    "Roar!"


    The bloody dragon swept across the land, carrying a hurricane.


    Although the bloody dragon is a mysterious skill, it is just like a real dragon.


    At this time, when the bloody dragon is about to hit Ye Fei''s body, a shaped hellish lotus on Ye Fei''s hand breaks away from the palm of his hand and blows towards the front.


    It can be seen that the bloody dragon bit the hellish lotus with its mouth open. However, when it comes to contact with the shaped hellheart lotus, it suddenly bursts with a buzz and explodes at the same time with the bloody dragon.


    In the sky, the flame crazed wildly.


    Within a radius of ten miles, all the black fog was swallowed up, and the flame spread around in waves. Two violent aftershocks burst apart. The high mountain below, in the afterwave, directly cut off the waist. There were explosions everywhere.


    Although Ye Fei is now powerful, but in the aftermath. It was lifted hundreds of meters away and finally fell down.


    "No, how could that happen? How could it be? " Under the impact of the aftershock, the prince of fire dragon was completely shocked. He could not accept all this. The power of blood dragon transformation is the strongest unique skill in his family, but he was broken in the hands of this boy.


    At the same time, his body in the afterwave spread, crazy smash fly.


    "No, the mystery has not stopped..."


    Tianxinzi''s face changed greatly at the moment.


    I saw that in the explosion area, at this time, countless lotus petals shot out madly from inside, just like the lotus petals that burst out when he and bihuo demon lotus dueled.


    However, these lotus petals are completely made up of Hellfire.


    At the sight of tianxinzi, the countless lotus petals were attacked by fire. His first consciousness was to drill quickly into the swamp forest behind him.However, the blood Dragon Prince was injured too much, at the same time, in the aftershock, the fundamental reaction was not so fast, when he responded, the lotus petal had come to his side.


    Blood mark


    However, in an instant, a piece of blood red cloth pierced out of his body, forming a red wall shield in front of him. All the lotus petals flying from the sky were intercepted.


    However, under the violent impact, the body of the blood Dragon Prince and the blood mark on that side rushed towards the black swamp together.


    "Boy, I don''t care who you are? You have completely angered me. From now on, wait for my fire dragon family''s crazy revenge


    As soon as the blood Dragon Prince and the blood mark fell into the dark swamp, they immediately went into the vast swamp and disappeared. But the angry hate still reverberated in the sky.


    Smelling this sound, ye Fei originally wanted to chase, but when his mind diffused, there was no breath fluctuation in the vast black swamp of death. However, the other party is not using the special ability to hide their own breath. It is to break away from the exploration area of one''s mind in a special way.


    "Good luck."


    Ye Fei said faintly. Then his eyes strayed in this volcanic area. In addition to the prince Huolong, tianxinzi and yuwenmeng disappeared. Only murongde and Yanfeng were in the void. The two men respectively stepped on the sword and suspended in the air, still looking at Ye Fei with consternation.


    Ye Fei is too lazy to pay attention to these people. It''s very simple for him to kill them. What''s more, they didn''t offend Ye Fei, and ye Fei was too lazy to do anything.


    However, when ye Fei''s eyes turned around, Yan Feng and murongde, like a huge mountain, were in cold sweat.


    Just now, the three Xuanling masters are not the opponents of this man. It''s hard to imagine how strong he is.


    At the moment when ye Fei is ready to turn around and leave, at the moment, Murong De''s voice interrupts Ye Fei.


    "Mr. Bing, please wait..."


    The voice was trembling and indecisive. There was tension and fear.


    Ye Fei was stunned and stopped. Meiyu gradually stopped, turned around and looked at murongde.


    "Do you know me?"


    Ye Fei did not say his identity, just said a nonsense. Because of his several identities, they are mysterious. He didn''t want anyone to know. If it''s known, it''s passed on. Ye Fei will definitely destroy him at all costs.


    By Ye Fei''s cold and sharp eyes, Murong De''s whole body trembled. "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Bing, just now Mr. Zhang turned around for a moment, which reminded me of Mr. Li''s back in the chamber of Commerce. So Subconsciously called, did not think it was really Mr. Bing. It''s no wonder that in the world, it''s Mr. Chen who can defeat the three great Xuanling masters with one person''s power. "


    Ye Fei''s eyebrows relaxed. Murong De''s words completely saved his own life. Ye Fei has to admit that this guy is smart.


    "What? Is he Mr. Bing? " Yan Feng heart a cold, pupil gradually stare. After all, Mr. Bing is in favor of Pro Wang Ye. If Pro Wang Ye is so powerful, it is not easy to fight for the throne.


    Ye Fei faintly smiles and takes a look at them. He said casually: "today''s affairs, please don''t spread them out. Presumably You should know what the consequences are. "


    Ye Fei finished and flew to a dark swamp forest ahead. It disappeared in a flash.


    Murongde and Yan Feng looked at each other with a bitter smile. For ye Fei''s naked threat, the two of them had no way. They know that the other party is not unable to kill them, but lazy to kill them. With a wise man''s mind, he naturally knows his own self-knowledge.


    "Roar!"


    Just as their hearts had just settled down, a huge purple crocodile flew out of the mountain area behind them, chasing after the leaves. The fierce air of flying made them look cold.


    "Eight level monster?"


    On the Tianxuan continent, Xuanling masters can fly, and monsters can also fly at level 8, which is equivalent to the realm of human Xuanling masters.


    You know, among the three empires, the absolute number of level 8 monsters is Qing. But to their surprise, there is still one hidden here.


    "It seems that we underestimated Mr. Bing''s strength." Murongde gave a bitter smile.


    Yan Feng also sighed, "it''s a pity that I didn''t win over Mr. Bing. If your majesty knows that Mr. Bing is so powerful. I will regret it. "


    "His majesty did it with a certain amount of care." Murongde sighed, and they looked at Mr. Bing''s disappearance together.


    "You say Is that level 8 monster of Mr. Bing''s? " Yan Feng asked suddenly.


    "Absolutely not. That level eight monster has been hidden for so long. Why don''t you come out early and not late? Why do you come back after Mr. Bing left? " Murong de light said, in the eyes of a confused.


    "Well, let''s leave as soon as possible."


    With that, they drove their swords under their feet to drill into the black fog together.Under the combination of the broken Dao and Nangong Yuren Dao, the whole person is like a flying knife. It can be between heaven and earth. The speed is no slower than Xuanling master.


    After this group of people left completely, in a piece of mud in the swamp, slowly drum up, an old man in black robe came out, this person is the son of heaven. At the moment, tianxinzi, whether on his head or face, is all black mud.

 Chapter 169

    After drilling out, he immediately took a pill and sat down with his knees crossed. The toxin on the body is slowly released.


    "Is it him? I thought how could Mr. Bing''s character not come here. I can''t believe he''s been hiding in the dark. Good, good! hey! Mr. Bing, you really have the means. It seems that I despise you Tianxinzi shook his dirty fist.


    Whether it''s him or the prince. In their eyes, Mr. Bing is just a tool to use. It doesn''t work except to make weapons for them. He even killed the man when necessary.


    But Now it seems that his own thinking is simply too naive, a person who can refine magic weapons, where will his own strength go?


    "I thought you, Mr. Bing, were just one of our clowns, between the two forces. Act as a balance. But now it seems that the clown is not you, but we... " Tianxinzi said mercilessly, showing a trace of ruthless color in his eyes. "In this case, let me know your secret, the great Mr. Bing, the clown''s identity can be changed. Hey, hey


    With that, tianxinzi turned around. It was like a black ghost, drilling into the forest. In this small world, a small mountain area.


    A black shadow fell from the sky and fell directly into the mountains. Then, a purple shadow followed. It fell to the shadow.


    After the black shadow fell to the ground, the original black strange dress suddenly disappeared, as if into the body. Then, exposed a black robe, white hair, carrying a Guqin on his back, the whole person appeared mysterious and indifferent.


    After the purple light fell, a huge Purple Dragon CROCODILE KING gradually formed.


    The white crocodile immediately looked at the man''s eyes.


    "Master, have you entered the realm of Xuanling? I almost can''t recognize it. " The purple dragon crocodile king is surprised and surprised to fly to the leaf.


    Before that, ye Fei was a metaphysical master. Although it was powerful at that time, the breath was very weak, but now the breath is rising, and it can fly, so we have to surprise the purple dragon crocodile king.


    Ye Fei turned his head, then sat down on his knees, and said, "how can I enter Xuanling so quickly? I just realized the realm of Xuanling master when I entered the great Xuanshi, and I realized the essence of Xuanling power ahead of time."


    "Understanding? You mean, you''ve learned how to fly The purple dragon crocodile King opened his mouth and was surprised.


    After all, it is a level 8 monster, among which the heart knows. After becoming a level 8 monster in those years, how difficult it was to use Xuanli in essence. But when ye Fei entered the great Xuanshi, he understood the essence of Xuanli.


    "Yes, that''s right. That''s exactly what happened. " Ye Fei looked at the purple dragon crocodile king and said, "OK, purple dragon crocodile king, help me protect the Dharma. I have not been a long time since I joined the great Xuanshi. Now I have to consolidate it. "


    When I used the hellish lotus just now, the whole body''s mysterious power consumed very fast. The Qi and blood in the elixir field is boiling, and ye Fei knows that it is completely due to the unstable heart of the Tao. After entering the realm of the great Xuanshi. No consolidation. And it''s very likely that you''re going to get possessed.


    "Good, master."


    Purple Dragon CROCODILE KING nods.


    Immediately, ye Fei from the space ring inside. He took out the stone tablet of understanding, which reflected the brilliant golden light, which completely affected the soul of human beings. The purple dragon crocodile king only looked at it, and his whole body trembled.


    "Master, this stone tablet is..."


    The purple dragon crocodile king didn''t understand that looking at this stone tablet, just looking at the stone tablet, would affect his soul. Then how strong consciousness does this stone tablet contain.


    You know, it''s a master of Xuanling.


    "I got this stone tablet by accident. Under its consciousness, it can consolidate my heart of cultivation. You can also understand the deeper mysteries of cultivation. " Ye Fei''s eyes were closed and he said, "protect the Dharma for me first. In the future, you can slowly understand it. It will certainly be good for your cultivation. "


    After ye Fei finished speaking, he stopped talking.


    The purple dragon crocodile king turned his eyes to the stone tablet on Ye Fei''s knee.


    With just a glance, the purple dragon crocodile king felt that the stone tablet was not as simple as the surface. This stone tablet is absolutely a strong master. It seals the consciousness of life and the power of cultivation in it. Otherwise, how can such a strong consciousness be produced.


    After more than half a day, ye Fei woke up from it. After opening his eyes, the purple dragon CROCODILE KING continued to follow his instructions, carefully guarding around, and did not use that kind of vision to look at the stone tablet. Under this will, ye Fei was almost possessed by the devil for the first time. Even though the purple dragon crocodile king was a level 8 monster, he was a monster after all. Under this invisible power, he was a monster. I can''t bear it either.


    Ye Fei didn''t think so much about it, so he put it away. Then, from the space ring, took out the flower spirit.


    As soon as the flower fairy appeared, it became active immediately, and then accompanied by the light. Become a lovely girl, the hair on the head is full of flower shins, other places like people touch, and the skin is white and tender, very lovely."Ah


    As soon as the flower fairy appeared, he immediately made a series of gestures in his hand and kept shouting.


    Ye Fei didn''t understand what she was talking about.


    "Master?"


    The purple dragon crocodile king also fell down from a big tree and came to Ye Fei''s side, looking at the flower fairy with a face that did not understand.


    "What is she talking about?" Ye Fei asked the purple dragon crocodile king.


    Purple Dragon CROCODILE KING innocent smile, way: "master, I''m afraid only the little guy knows."


    Looking at the flower fairy constantly doing those actions, ye Fei and the purple dragon CROCODILE KING couldn''t laugh or cry.


    After the incarnation of the flower spirit, it is the same size as the ordinary human girl, and her small face is very long, with a lovely body, hands and feet. And a natural flower petal clothes, looks very moving and beautiful. But she danced like a dancer.


    "Yes."


    How to forget little ice emperor? Count up, little ice emperor is also an elf, she also knows the language of flower fairy.


    Then, the white light in the Dantian area flickered gently. Little ice emperor drilled out of the field of elixir and floated up.


    The flower fairy saw the appearance of the little ice emperor, and immediately began to laugh and frolick. Then, the body changed and became the size of the little ice emperor. They flew up with the little ice emperor, holding their hands tightly, like a pair of sisters. They were chirping and screaming.


    After the little ice emperor and the flower fairy yelled for a while, the little ice emperor pursed his small mouth, turned his head to Ye Fei, and then chirped for a while, and his little hands also made some small movements.


    "Green fire demon lotus? You say it can be revived? "


    Ye Fei finally understood what the flower fairy said.


    It means that although the green fire demon lotus is dead, but only the consciousness and soul are dead. As long as its root is buried in the soil, it can still grow a new one.


    "Haw!"


    Small ice emperor a listen, the sound of copper bell general immediately from small mouth inside jump ring. There was a little smile on her little face.


    Ye Fei also nodded. Bihuo demon lotus is a spirit flower that has become a fine one. Moreover, it has fought three Xuanling masters with its power of a demon. If you cultivate such a strong staff, it is terrible, you can imagine.


    What''s more, what''s on it is absolutely the treasure of heaven and earth.


    Ye Fei immediately from the space ring, took out the green fire demon lotus that has no vitality of the body, and then put it on the ground, even if the green fire demon lotus lost its vitality. But the body also exudes a strong smell of medicine.


    The spirit flower that becomes a demon is dead. That medicine is still absolutely rare. For example, the hardness of the lotus leaf, whether it is to make armor or weapons, it is absolutely a good material. Moreover, lotus plate can bring fire power to practitioners of fire attribute. It takes a long time to practice. No worse than ye Fei''s cold rock jade wall.


    As for lotus seeds, it is said that they can cultivate new life. After cultivating them, they all have different fire. Although I don''t know if these are true, ye Fei is still sure that these three things are absolutely precious.


    "Haw!"


    As soon as he saw the green fire demon lotus, his eyes flashed and his mouth drooled. His little hand even grasped the essence, as if he had grasped the essence, and then he pushed it into his small mouth.


    "Green fire demon lotus? Become the essence of lotus? Is it a lotus demon that is comparable to level 8 monster? " The purple dragon crocodile king also looks surprised. Give them the monster to eat the green fire demon lotus corpse, absolutely can step into the next realm.


    Bi Huo demon lotus is a spirit of the world, and it has become a demon. Compared with eating the inner elixir of demons and even the spirit grass. It''s a hundred times better.


    "Flower fairy, how do you revive it?" After ye Fei took it out, his eyes immediately turned to the body of the flower spirit.


    The tiny body of the flower fairy suspended, then, the light flashed. Once again, she became a lovely little girl. She squatted down slowly. Then, there was a ray of light on her little hand. Then in the green fire demon lotus lotus lotus plate and that slender root Shin place, gently stroke. I saw that the shin had been separated from the lotus plate. But as soon as the shin broke away, it flashed. From the tibia, which was about the size of the arm, it turned into about the size of the thumb.


    The flower fairy picked up the flower shin, and then dug it gently with one hand in the earth on the ground. A soil pit appeared on the ground, and the flower fairy buried the flower Shin directly.


    And at this time, a miracle happened. Not long after the earth was buried, in the place where the green fire demon''s Lotus Shin was buried, the star light was floating slowly. With the speed visible to the naked eye, from below, a small lotus slowly drill out of the ground, on the lotus leaf is full of an infinite spirit.


    Ye Fei, the purple dragon crocodile king and the little ice emperor all looked down in amazement.


    "So reborn?"


    Ye Fei is a little surprised.


    That''s not to say that as long as the shin of bihuo demon lotus is immortal, it can exist in this world forever.


    "Ah


    The flower fairy''s mouth gently smile, immediately become small, and small ice emperor''s size, two people holding small hands, fly to a big tree opposite, and then sit on the tree, together chirp acridine''s chat.On weekdays, whether it is the flower fairy, or the little ice emperor, are all alone, bored to and, now have a companion. Nature plays well.

 Chapter 170

    "Master, this green fire demon lotus is really a good treasure? There is still such an effect. " The purple dragon crocodile king gave a bitter smile.


    "Well, when we get back, we''ll study it." Ye Fei picked up the body of the green fire demon lotus and said, "let''s dig out the new green fire demon lotus and cultivate it well in the future."


    "Yes, master!" The purple dragon crocodile king immediately dug up in the surrounding soil with his claws.


    Now, whether it is Ye Fei''s strength or his fortune. They''ve completely convinced the purple dragon crocodile king.


    Pitaya is hard to see for thousands of years. And he did. Bi Huo demon lotus, a demon lotus, was also taken by him. As a monster, if you want to follow a master, it''s better to follow such a master.


    "Boom!"


    "Hum!"


    Ye Fei and the purple dragon CROCODILE KING just put the tiny blue fire demon lotus young seedlings into a bottle and put them into the space ring. They haven''t washed their hands yet. At this time, there is a huge bombing noise and the shouting sound goes into the ears.


    "Master, is there a fight around?" Purple Dragon crocodile king looked at the direction of the fight, carefully said.


    "It seems that in this small world, in addition to the living place of the heart lotus fairy, there are other places of treasure." Ye Fei smiles coldly. "Let''s go and have a look."


    The purple dragon CROCODILE KING quickly follows behind, at the same time, the flower fairy and the little ice emperor fly up and follow closely.


    He ran about two miles and stopped by a huge lake. In front of the lake is a beach. There are tens of thousands of people gathered there. Among them, there are no less than 3000 black flag troops in black armor. On the other side, there are people in all kinds of clothes, even the troops and even experts of Tianfa Empire and DongXuan empire.


    And these people cut down each other, no matter which side kills and forgives each other. However, in the middle of the lake, there is a huge palace. This palace seems to be coming out of the water. Whoever wants to enter the palace is surrounded and killed by people of different forces.


    Even if ye Fei came here, he was shocked. A palace suspended on a lake, what a spectacle? Even the palace is still coming out of the water. There are water flowing on it, even some water plants and so on


    "Kill, kill, kill all these traitors." Ma Jinfu laughs under the protection of 200 soldiers. At the same time, side cattle cliff, Tian Yudu standing on his side, two people''s eyes uncertain.


    Not only the two of them, but also the 200 soldiers behind them looked ugly.


    They had no idea that when they came to hang the so-called traitor, they actually entered a strange place to fight for the treasure with others.


    Even under the leadership of Ma Jinfu, there were countless deaths and injuries along the way. Even many officers and men did not understand how they died.


    "Stop! Stop it


    At this time, a loud voice rang in the crowd. This voice contains an absolutely powerful mysterious force, which makes the whole arena of tens of thousands of people fighting completely quiet down, and one by one they turn their eyes to the direction of the roar.


    It was a huge, burly man, eight feet tall, with a beard on his face, a knife in his hand and blood all over his body. He was wearing a suit of robes with copper bells in his eyes. He did not know how many people had been slaughtered along the way.


    "Don''t fight. There''s no need to fight like this." The big Han yelled: "I am Lin ran, the imperial army of the great Shang empire. This time, the emperor ordered me to come here to investigate the truth. I don''t mean to be enemies with you. The emperor also said that if you have any treasures here, you can take them. As long as you have skills, everyone is entitled to take them. But what''s the point of killing like this? "


    "Shut up, what''s your purpose of pretending to be the commander of the imperial army? You said that you came by the emperor''s order, what was the general? Don''t you think it''s impossible for the emperor to play tricks on general Ben? Somebody? Kill this traitor. " After listening to Lin Ran''s words, Ma Jinfu''s face changed.


    His purpose is to swallow all the things in the palace and kill these traitors to go back to ask for credit. But after Lin Ran''s words, it completely disturbed the morale of the army.


    After Ma Jinfu spoke, sure enough, the black flag army and some other experts around him hesitated.


    "You black flag soldiers, do you want to die? If the emperor issued a decree to let the black flag army go out to wipe out the rebellion, why didn''t he announce it. Didn''t the Duke of the palace read the edict? I can tell you now that your commander, Majin Fu, has led you to come here in order to seize his personal private property and strive for military merit. Now, what''s the difference between doing so and rebelling? Do you know what kind of crime it is to rebel against the black flag army, the pride of the Empire, to rebel against the commander and seek credit for it? " The voice of the great man was very loud. It''s all over the room.


    After hearing these words, the morale of the black flag army fell to the extreme. Yes, Lin Ran is right. Their so-called hanging rebellion this time. There is no head and no noise at all. They didn''t even know what to do before, where was the rebellion?


    It''s not like an army, but it makes them feel like a private mercenary."Shut up!"


    Ma Jinfu was said to be flushed and full of anger. His fist was hard, and his body rushed towards Lin ran like a shell. The shadow of a knife on the hand is vertical and horizontal, straight to Lin ran and cut in the past.


    Lin ran saw this scene and swept with a big knife.


    "Hum!"


    With a clear and crisp sound, Lin Ran''s massive body was chopped off and smashed into the lake. It sank into the lake.


    Under the violent vibration just now, Lin ran was not dead but also seriously injured.


    "Soldiers of the black flag army, don''t listen to this guy''s evil words. Kill all these traitors. " Ma Jinfu flies Lin ran. Standing in the middle of the two sides, his body is filled with a strong momentum, and his knife points to the scattered swordsmen in the opposite side.


    "It''s you who are the devil! You let so many people die for your own self-interest. Isn''t it enough? "


    At this time, a soft piano sound in the ears of people. Accompanied by the sound of the piano, a man''s voice of indifference reverberates in the ears of all.


    After the sound was interrupted, tens of thousands of eyes looked at the source of the sound.


    I saw, behind a hillside. A young man in a black robe and white hair sat down with his knees crossed. On his knee, a Guqin lay flat between his knees. The hand gently pulls out the string, the soft sound of the instrument enters the ear, so that the originally full of murderous spirit, completely fell into the quiet.


    "What? He''s not dead yet? " After Ma Jinfu saw the man clearly, his face suddenly changed.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? Why is he still alive? " Ma Jinfu steps back a few steps, red stare big, angry at the cattle behind the cliff and Tian Yu.


    Niu Wuya and Tian Yu look at each other, and they walk towards Ma Jinfu.


    The two men did not agree at all. They took out their big knives and chopped at Ma Jinfu.


    "Pooh! Pooh


    The two knives, one before and one after, fell behind Ma Jinfu, and Ma Jinfu''s body rolled forward.


    "Ah! You You betrayed me? " Ma Jinfu was slashed twice and turned over from the ground with hatred. The hand raises the knife to glare at the field in and the cow has no cliff.


    "You are right. You have killed countless soldiers of the black flag army for your own benefit. You are not worthy to be our leader. Brothers, do you say, should this scum be killed in our black flag army? " Niu Wuya, holding a big axe in his hand, looked at thousands of black flag troops behind him and roared.


    "Kill, kill! Kill


    Three kill words in succession, full of endless murderous spirit. Ma Jinfu''s practice has aroused public anger. The black flag army is the pride of the Empire. Every soldier''s family is proud of his children''s joining the black flag army. If they go back and are known by their families that their proud families follow the general to kill innocent people and covet treasure and military merit, they will not be proud to see their families, that is, the so-called pride of the Empire. The black flag army is no longer proud. It''s a shame.


    In the face of the murderous attack, Ma Jinfu was shaking all over.


    His mouth trembled and looked at Tian Yu and Niu Wu ya. He couldn''t imagine that things actually fell into this kind of field. What was wrong?


    Lin ran? No, he''s just a humble guy. Nobody has seen him. Moreover, he is dead and can not affect the black flag army at all. So why does his army become like this?


    Ma Jinfu has to think of Ye Feilai and remember what Qin Guangchao said to himself. Ma Jinfu will never forget. Even Qin Guangchao is afraid of this man, let alone his own army.


    "You You Say, say, what is it for to betray me? What on earth did he use to buy you off, saying... " Ma Jinfu angrily faces Tianyu and niuwuya, but one hand points to Ye Fei.


    "He didn''t buy us? But you are not worthy to be a person of the black flag army, not to be the commander of the black flag army. Along the way, under your leadership, countless people died unjustly. Even many people don''t know how they died? What is their mission? hey! Ma Jinfu, do you think a general like you is competent? I tell you, it''s not that we betrayed you. It''s that you''ve already betrayed the black flag army. " Tian Yu''s voice was loud and bright, and he raised his sword in his hand and called out, "gentlemen, do you think such a man should be killed?"


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Neat killing and Amnesty together again.


    Under this momentum, Ma Jinfu''s mouth was sweet and a mouthful of blood spurted out. He knew that he was finished. It''s all over. A general who lost his heart. It''s not as good as a drowning dog.


    "Kill? ha-ha! You traitors, you want to kill me? General Ben killed you first. It''s up to you to disturb the morale of the army? "


    Ma Jinfu sneered and his body flashed. The hand waves the big knife toward the field Yu and the cow Wu cliff to chop together.


    The mysterious force that erupted on his body was like a huge mountain.


    In the face of this powerful attack, Tian Yu greets him with a big knife in his hand.


    "Not good..."


    As soon as they touched each other''s knives, Tian Yu felt that his own knives were broken and a mountain was pressing towards him.

 Chapter 171

    "Pooh


    There''s no stopping force, just the first knife. Tian Yu''s knife is broken. Under the impact of the breath of the knife. Tian Yu''s body was thrown out.


    "Tian Yu, Tian Yu, I personally teach you how to practice. How dare you betray me? hey! Don''t forget that I taught you your skills. If you want to fight with me, you are still a little young. " Ma Jinfu coldly glanced at the field on the opposite side.


    Ma Jinfu had been a great Xuanshi eight grades many years ago, but Tian Yu was only a two or three grades of a great Xuanshi. In addition, he adjusted it by himself. Naturally, he knew where the defect of Tian Yu was.


    "Drink


    At this time, Niu Wuya''s axe has been cut down.


    "Hum!"


    Ma Jinfu horizontal hand block, cattle cliff was withdrawn more than ten steps.


    Niu Wuya spits out a mouthful of blood, the axe is inserted into the ground, and his eyes are red. There was a big roar. Immediately the breath of shock, ready for the beast God attachment.


    However, in this moment, Ma Jinfu''s knife has come to the neck of Niu Wuya.


    I saw the knife cutting down his neck.


    However, just at this time, there was a vibration in the air. Niu Wuya felt that after the vibration, a crisp sound of steel breaking came from his ear. The chopping knife was broken to pieces.


    Then, Ma Jinfu''s eyes flashed, and Ma Jinfu''s figure jumped into the distance.


    "Boom!"


    In the place where Ma Jinfu''s body fell, a big pit was blasted out of the ground, and even Niu Wuya was blown open by explosion.


    As soon as Ma Jinfu jumped away, from the opposite hillside, the light and shadow continued to shoot down on Ma Jinfu.


    Ma Jinfu''s figure flashed rapidly, but huge pits were blown out of the ground. It''s like a mine exploding in the soil. It''s exploding all over the place.


    "It''s really a character that even the commander-in-chief is afraid of? Ye Fei, are you proud of your ability? ha-ha! No wonder it is said that a villain appeared in the poor family, which made the cold family in Xueyang City panic. It turns out that your strength has reached this level. "


    The light stopped. At the same time, majinif stopped. The whole body armor was in a mess, and there was blood all over the body.


    "But It''s a pity that you died today. " Ma Jinfu laughed.


    Ye Fei continued to play the piano on the hillside, still that kind, elegant music, with a faint smile on his mouth.


    "Oh?"


    After Ma Jinfu''s words fall, ye Fei''s mouth quivers. Then his eyes turned to the east side of a forest.


    At this time, there was a sound of horse''s hooves. A total of 200 people in black robes and riding black horses ran out together. These mysterious men in black robes, without exception, are all depicting a small tripod.


    "It''s here at last."


    Ye Fei smiles and continues to play the piano.


    In his recognition, tianxinzi''s poisonous cavalry is indispensable.


    I just didn''t expect to come out at this time.


    "What? This is... "


    Both the black flag army and the scattered swordsmen of the lake retreated one by one. Although there were only about 200 poisonous cavalry soldiers, their bodies exuded a strong breath, which was absolutely possessed by the great Xuanshi.


    Under the breath of only 200 great Xuanshi, even more than 3000 black flag army also felt depressed.


    "General Ma, we are late." One of the leading poison cavalry was a middle-aged man in his thirties. He carried a big black knife on his back. He pulled the reins and came to Ma Jinfu.


    "No, not too late. Just in time. Gentlemen, it is this little boy who has disturbed the plans of the Lord and the commander-in-chief. Trying to upset the morale of the army. Now please help general Ben kill this boy. " Ma Jinfu said, pointing to the leaves on the hillside.


    The leader of the black cavalry, Wan Changsheng, turned his horse''s head and looked at the hillside behind him with his two hundred pairs of eyes. At this time, ye Fei stopped the music and looked down. At this moment, they looked at each other for ten seconds.


    Ye Fei feels that this guy is very strong. At least in the realm of the great Xuanshi, this guy is very powerful.


    "Not one. Kill


    Wan Changsheng pulls out his machete from behind and points to the scattered martial arts man in the lake behind him. He doesn''t look at him, but says coldly. At the same time, he pulled the reins of the black horse and ran straight ahead to the mountain.


    The black steed was like a vigorous cheetah. Its four legs fell on the ground, and its body was completely thrown up. Then, the four hooves fell between the rock cliffs. One left, one right. Only three times. The horse and WAN Changsheng have come to the hillside.


    Wan Changsheng didn''t stop at all. As soon as the steed entered the hillside, his machete was like harvesting wheat, cutting toward Ye Fei''s neck.


    Almost this machete rubbed Ye Fei''s neck, and the cold air was clearly visible.


    However, when the machete is over, what it cuts down is not a person, but a faint shadowWhen the shadow of the sword passed, Wan Changsheng turned around and passed. No one was left behind. He could not see half a figure behind him.


    "Drink


    In his only subconscious mind, Wan Changsheng stepped on the horse''s body with his feet of gravity. His body leaped up and jumped to the side.


    Almost as soon as his feet left the horse, the black horse was torn apart from the middle, and the blood and viscera inside flowed on the ground. "Kill!"


    After Wan Changsheng rode his horse to kill Ye Fei, the whole lake was torn and killed. Two hundred poisonous cavalry were inserted into the elite camp like a steel knife. Each of the two hundred rode on black steeds, and their big knives were used to harvest wheat. When they passed by, they could only see their heads thrown up and their blood flying.


    "Tian Yu, what should we do?" Niu Wuya pulled up Tian Yu, looked at the battlefield and said.


    "Kill! Kill his mother. " Tian Yu wiped the blood on his mouth.


    "Brothers, kill these bastards Kill... "


    Niu Wuya raised their weapons and joined the scuffle. Two people were in the lead, one raised the axe and the other raised the broadsword. At the same time, two poisonous cavalry soldiers were cut to the ground.


    Seeing that Tian Yu and Niu Wuya started to fight, other black flag armies joined in the scuffle, surrounded 200 poisonous cavalry and tore each other.


    "Poison..."


    Surrounded by ten thousand troops, two hundred poisonous cavalry were not afraid at all. Also formed a circle, while fighting and running, so that tens of thousands of experts outside the circle could not penetrate.


    At this time, a captain of the black cavalry yelled. They took out a black ball from their arms, and then the ball hit the ground, and two hundred poisonous cavalry covered their faces. And the black fog gradually spread around.


    "Ah! Toxic, let''s run... "


    As soon as the poison gas dispersed, both the black flag army and the martial arts men in the lake coughed and dispersed. Some of them are close, and they are poisoned directly.


    That''s enough time for the cavalry. Two hundred machetes rushed out like wheat. In just one sprint, more than a thousand people were killed. Plus the entanglement between, a total of more than 2000 people died, the bodies piled up in pieces.


    Even though the black flag army and scattered warriors did not want to entangle themselves with the poisonous cavalry, their horses were so fast that they rushed to and killed them. On the hillside.


    Wan Changsheng finally found the target. A man in a black robe with white hair and a Guqin on his back was lightly touching the top of a tree. Cold looking down.


    "Are you ye Fei? Hum! As expected, he has some skills. No wonder the Lord and general Qin specially ordered you to be killed. " Wan Changsheng glared at the treetops.


    Their leader, tianxinzi, said before that ye Fei should not be underestimated. At that time, Wan Changsheng didn''t care too much about it. He was just a metaphysical master. What''s great about it. It''s a mistake just now, but it seems that we only won.


    Ye Fei ignored Wan Changsheng''s words, turned his head to look at the purple dragon crocodile king on his shoulder and said, "go and help them. Remember, those poisonous cavalry can be wounded and disabled, but they can''t be killed. You know what? "


    "Haha! Master, I know. " The purple dragon crocodile King''s light flashed, like purple lightning, towards the large number of poisonous cavalry below.


    The reason is that the cavalry is strong. In addition, it''s equipped, and it can use poison. But the purple dragon crocodile king is nothing to be reckoned with in front of him.


    "Roar!"


    There was a huge roar in the sky. All the poisonous cavalry felt a huge pressure from above, and the horses under their feet could not help but kneel down.


    Then, a strong momentum expanded. Two hundred poisonous cavalry and horses exploded and hundreds of figures were thrown together.


    However, from the sky, a huge purple figure, like an iron ball, hit the ground.


    "Boom!"


    Hit the ground. The dust swept away. Those who had just landed on the ground were wounded again under the violent vibration.


    When the dust gradually dispersed, into the eyes of people is a dragon like crocodile beast into the eyes of all people


    "This..."


    Without waiting for the reaction of the people below, Wan Changsheng has been shocked. Look down in disbelief.


    "This war. You''ve lost. " Ye Fei a pair of light and indifferent looking at the sea of corpses, as if all this to him has nothing to do with.


    "You You... " Wan Changsheng''s face was livid, and he pointed to Ye Fei with trembling, "I can''t believe that you''re hiding so deep that even the eight level monster has been taken in by you?"


    "There are so many things you can''t think of?" Ye Fei turned his head and his body fell down to the front of Wan Changsheng''s body and said, "take refuge in me, I''ll let you live."


    This poisonous cavalry is an invincible poison arrow. In its eyes, the black flag army in the war just now was just a second-class inferior army, which was killed with only one sprint. This kind of army is not only money that can be smashed out, but also has been cultivated for decades, even generations.But if such an army is in its own hands, how exciting it is.


    "Turn to you?" Wan Changsheng suddenly laughed, "ha ha! Boy, do you think you really won? I tell you, you are wrong. "


    Just as he said, Wan Changsheng''s face was cold and his figure had disappeared.

 Chapter 172

    Ye Fei only felt a knife shadow falling from the sky behind him, so fast. It''s faster than starting fields.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Fei''s feet step on the ground, at this time, immediately behind a layer of ice crest armor. The shadow of the knife cuts straight up to the top of the ice crest armor, rubbing out pieces of snowflake flame.


    Ye Fei at the same time, a call in the hand. An ice cone appears on the palm of the hand. The cone of ice shot straight up behind him.


    "Poof!"


    With a clear sound in the air, the original figure disappeared. It''s empty behind me.


    "Ha ha! Boy, I told you. It''s not me that lost, it''s you. Do you want to kill me with that? You look down on my poisonous cavalry and the power of the Lord. Ha ha The laughter seemed to come from all directions.


    Even if it was Ye Fei, he couldn''t find the other party''s landing point at the moment.


    "What a powerful means of concealment. I can''t even search my strength now? " Ye Fei thought faintly.


    "But It''s a pity. He looks down on me, too Ye Fei''s gloomy smile reached into his arms. From the arms, took out a small purple flower, purple flowers in the hand.


    Ye Fei said faintly: "flower spirit, let me see your means!"


    "Ah


    Be taken out of the floret, the mouth is crisp, when ye Fei throws her out. The whole time, the flower body was expanded, into large purple flowers, spread to the surrounding forest. Like in autumn, dandelion seeds float around.


    However, after the purple flowers spread all over the forest.


    In vain


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"


    The small purple flowers, like explosions, exploded in the air. The whole huge forest fell behind in the explosion and was bombed out of ruins.


    "Ah


    Then there was a sound of pain in the woods.


    "Ah


    The sound of the explosion ended and the smoke of gunpowder dispersed. The flower fairy turned out a cute little guy about the size of a fist and flew out of the smoke. Like the little ice emperor, he sat on the shoulder of Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei laughed and looked at the flower fairy and said, "very good!"


    Just now, this skill of flower spirit is completely diffuse damage. Even if you can''t find the target, after the purple flowers disperse, you will be hurt even if you hide them well.


    Ye Fei takes out the flower fairy, and originally wants to use her method to find wanchangsheng, but this flower explosion skill makes Ye Fei really shocked.


    With this skill, you can break the invisibility and even make the opponent defenseless.


    "Ah Got the praise, the flower spirit excitedly called out, and then continued to get into Ye Fei''s arms.


    Ye Fei stepped off and walked towards the direction of Wan Changsheng''s scream just now. Behind a big tree, Wan Changsheng was leaning on the edge of the tree, and a blood hole was blown out on his chest. At the same time, his hands and feet were blown off, and his flesh and blood were blurred. The mouth is panting, let the blood flow. His face was covered with cold sweat. The disabled body was shaking all over.


    See ye Fei come over, Wan Changsheng looks at Ye Fei imploring, ye Fei''s means are unexpected. All this made him hard to accept. He was defeated like this, and WAN Changsheng was not reconciled at all.


    Even, from the beginning to the end. He did not know what means Ye Fei used. How did he find out that he was hiding so well? You know, all the poisonous cavalry are the best killers. Even when they are assassinated, Xuanling master has only one death.


    "How did you do it? With your strength, you can''t find me Always win the hard way.


    "You lost in the beginning. You chose the wrong enemy. " Ye Fei''s slight disdain way.


    Wan Changsheng smiles faintly. No more questions. However, when ye Fei''s pace was less than three meters away from him, his disabled body suddenly jumped up from the ground, and a black bamboo tube appeared in his hand. From the bamboo tree, small steel needles were shot at Ye Fei.


    "Poof!"


    Facing the shooting of the silver needle, ye Fei''s face is cold, and his hands come out together. Ye Fei blocks all the silver needles out of his body. But in the other hand, Xuanli essence, a Xuanli broadsword directly cuts through Wan Changsheng''s waist.


    Half of Wan Changsheng''s body was flown out. The internal organs of the body, flesh and blood, slowly flowing all over the ground.


    At this moment, Wan Changsheng, who still has a little bit of vitality, spits out a few words in his mouth, "the essence of Xuanli Xuanling... "


    Say these words, Wan Changsheng head a crooked, just completely lost vitality.


    At the moment of his death, he finally understood what ye Fei meant.


    He did choose the wrong enemy. He chose a Xuanling master as the enemy, and he looked very arrogant.


    Ye Fei glanced at half of the corpse on the ground, and then he called on him. Wan Changsheng''s head was cut and flew to his own hand. Then he turned and walked in the direction of the lake. The whole battlefield has been controlled by the purple dragon crocodile king. Under its huge momentum, all the poisonous cavalry lie on the ground one by one, unable to move. Even the black flag army and the martial arts experts in the surrounding area dare not approach. After all, this is a level 8 monster. With the power of a demon, it defeated 200 poison cavalry of the great Xuan division. If they went up, would they not seek death?More importantly, of course. What''s the origin of this monster? Why should we help them. They even kept the momentum still and suppressed the 200 poisonous cavalry.


    "Purple Dragon CROCODILE KING? Is it the purple dragon crocodile king on the side of Huaihe River? How does it come back here? What''s going on here? " Niu Wuya stares at his eyes and remembers that the purple dragon crocodile king was defeated by himself, and he is proud to defeat a level 8 monster, but in a short time, it is only how long. This purple dragon CROCODILE KING actually changed so much?


    They suppressed 200 poison cavalry of the great Xuan division.


    "Someone must be controlling it. Otherwise, a monster can''t come to such a place. Moreover, with the nature of monsters, rushing forward is to kill and forgive. It''s impossible to suppress these poisonous cavalry. " Tian Yu''s face is also a little ugly. Who is behind this? He is so fierce that he can even subdue a level 8 monster.


    "It''s an eight level monster. We were saved by a level eight monster. It''s amazing."


    "Yes! Level 8 monster is quite a Xuanling master. "


    There was a lot of talk in the crowd.


    However, this is the moment. A black figure jumped out of the hillside. As soon as the black figure appeared, it immediately attracted people''s attention. He held a man''s head in his hand. As soon as he appeared, the head was thrown directly into the group of poisonous cavalry.


    "Your leader has been killed. Surrender quickly."


    The person who appears is Ye Fei, and the head thrown out is the head of wanchangsheng.


    "What? The leader was killed? How could that be possible? "


    This head attracted the attention of many poisonous cavalry on the ground. At the moment, they looked at the bloody head with consternation.


    "No, the leader''s strength is so strong, how can he be killed? It''s impossible You, who are you? Why are you against the prince... " The poisonous cavalry on the ground, one by one, looked at Ye Fei angrily.


    "I The Third Battalion of the black flag army, the fifth cavalry long Ye Fei. " Ye Fei said faintly: "you poison cavalry, pro Prince private army, attack the imperial black flag army, intending to rebel. Now he''s under arrest. Somebody! Tie up the rebels. "


    Ye Fei immediately called out.


    "Yes


    The biggest cry is Tian Yu and Niu Wu ya.


    However, after the two called, they looked at each other without binding. The purple dragon crocodile king can be there, no one dares to offend it.


    "Purple Dragon crocodile king, take the breath away. This is for them. "


    With that, ye Fei turned and left.


    "Roar!"


    The purple dragon CROCODILE KING restrained his momentum and immediately flew to the leaf. Before leaving, they did not forget the awe of momentum and gravity. The poisonous cavalry, who had lost all their confidence, fell into a complete coma one by one.


    "This This... "


    Ye Fei''s words, Tian Yu and Niu Wuya are silly, looking at each other.


    The man who controls the purple dragon crocodile king is Ye Fei, their master?


    Tian Yu and Niu Wuya should have thought of it for a long time. After all, ye Fei''s life and death talisman of yin and Yang is too strong. What is an eight level monster?


    Tian Yu and Niu Wuya are not happy now.


    At once, hundreds of black flag troops tied up to more than 200 poisonous cavalry on the ground.


    "Ye Fei, you bastard. The prince will not let you go, he will not... "


    In the crowd bound, a voice of hatred entered Ye Fei''s ear. Ye Fei turned his eyes and saw that this man was ma Jinfu.


    In the tumultuous battle, Ma Jinfu was first tied up by several of his own soldiers. Originally, he was injured, and he was under the siege of hundreds of people. He was caught.


    "Those who fight against the prince have only one end. That is death, you all wait for revenge! When the king becomes the emperor, it will be your end... "


    "Hold down this treacherous traitor." Niu Wuya hears Ma Jinfu''s words and rushes to smash it. It landed on Ma Jinfu''s head and hit him directly. Ma Jinfu was knocked unconscious.


    After Ma Jinfu and a group of poisonous cavalry were taken down, Tian Yu and Niu Wuya came flying towards ye together. They looked at the purple dragon crocodile king at Ye Fei''s feet in fear. Then they clasped hands and said, "master, what should we do next?"


    Ye Fei stood there, looking at the huge palace in the lake.


    "Those who come here must have come for the palace in the lake. But who knows what''s hidden in the palace? Do you two want to go in? " Ye Fei''s voice was astringent.


    Niu Wuya and Tian Yu did not speak, but looked at each other.


    "Stop! This kind of place is not the place for the army to come. " Ye Fei is no longer interested in the palace. In this small world, if you want to say the real treasure, it is the strange fire in the dark swamp and the green fire demon lotus. The rest of the palace is nothing more than some treasures and other external things.

 Chapter 173

    What''s more, the palace is so mysterious that the entrants don''t know how many people will die.


    "Yes, master!"


    Tian Yu and Niu Wuya are really regretful. In addition to the death of so many people. Now nothing is found. But they did not dare to disobey the master''s orders.


    After receiving the order, Niu Wuya and Tian directly turned around. Now Ma Jinfu has been arrested. In terms of his position in the army, Tian Yu''s military rank is the highest, and Niu Wuya''s reputation is very high. It would be better for them to come forward.


    As the black flag army slowly closed down, when they left, all kinds of martial artists in the lake, and even those experts from other countries, began to set out for the lake. Tian Yu and Niu Wuya have already said that they do not participate in the palace in the lake.


    Looking at the two waves of people and horses starting different, ye Fei and the purple dragon crocodile king at the foot all look at this.


    "Master, why don''t you go to the palace? Maybe there are some treasures you want. Besides, with your strength, who dares to compete with you? " The purple dragon crocodile king is not willing.


    "That''s no longer necessary." Ye Fei laughed and said, "if there is any treasure hidden here, why does tianxinzi, Huolong Prince and other people not come to participate and have to leave these little shrimps?"


    The purple dragon crocodile King''s eyes brightened, turned his head and looked at Ye Fei and said, "master, is this a fake?"


    "False truth, I don''t know. All I know is, entering will kill people. Too many people died in the black flag army along the way. I don''t want to My army has become a remnant Army... " Ye Fei''s eyes show a trace of greed.


    Ma Jinfu was arrested, but only in the name of treason. Then in the future, the black flag army will be short of a commander!


    The remaining three or more left Xiaoqian world together and walked out of the black fortress. Outside the fortress, more than 300 black flag troops were waiting outside. They saw more than 3000 companions come out together, each showing a glimmer of joy.


    Seeing ye Fei also came out with the army, Shura immediately welcomed him.


    "Are you all right?"


    Shura and ye Fei''s fifty soldiers met him together. At the same time, those black flag soldiers who were rescued by Ye Fei also came up and called for a ride commander.


    "I''m fine! let''s go! Back to the capital. " Ye Fei looked at his subordinates and Shura. His voice was as cold as ever.


    However, Shura opened Ye Fei and looked at those people who were in charge in the black flag army and Ma Jinfu, the commander, and asked, "Ye Fei, what happened. How did Ma Jinfu get caught? Is he commander in chief


    Ye Fei looked at the past with a smile. In the black flag army, Ma Jinfu was tied up with four or five iron chains. At the same time, he also had a Pipa bone on his shoulder. The whole person was bloody, like a lost dog.


    "An unqualified commander-in-chief must be arrested naturally." Ye Fei said that he had no head and brain, and immediately left.


    To tell you the truth, Shura really wants to beat Ye Fei hard. This bastard is too arrogant. No matter when he talks, he always says some nonsense words, and his attitude and tone of voice. It''s lawless.


    In the past, Shura knew Ye Fei''s character, but it was not. But once, twice, it can be forgiven. But this guy is like this every time. He even treats himself as a passer-by. He has such an attitude.


    Shura knew that he could not bear it. One day, an opportunity, he must teach this bastard a lesson. In everyone''s eyes, this storm. Come fast, go fast. In the eyes of the Empire. The black flag army left the Empire to wipe out the rebellion and win glory for the Empire. build up establishment.


    However, in the eyes of many people who know this matter, they can see a few threads of Ni Duan, as if the beginning of the storm.


    Many people in the Empire know that the Empire has been at ease for hundreds of days, and it has to win the hearts of the people. How could someone rebel. Unless they''re looking for death. What''s more, civil strife is unlikely to occur among empires with strong troops.


    Then, that is to say, there must be a secret in this so-called rebellion.


    However, this guess came and went quickly.


    The great black flag army went and returned quickly. From leaving the imperial capital to returning to the imperial capital. In less than a month, and after the return of the black flag army, the disaster was completely won. More than 500 rebels were arrested.


    Of course, it''s just a legend. It is said that the black flag army came back very secretly and even sent the rebellion to the military camp. Even if it was an important person in the imperial penal department, the black flag army refused completely. No one dared to approach the black flag army. It seems that after the return of the black flag army to the imperial capital for a whole half month, it is as if it is in a stagnant water. There was no wind blowing out, no wind coming in. It''s like total isolation.


    However, the black flag army was completely distressed by the two sides. One is the military, the other is pro king. As for the emperor, there was no news of it. It was as if it had never happened. After all, from the moment the black flag army came back, the whole army was forbidden to contact the outside world, even if the great nobles of the Empire and even the military wanted to find out what happened to the black flag army. It''s a pity that no matter what means were used, they all failed. And in times of distress.


    The prince also had a headache.At this time, the luxury of the prince''s house, compared with the exchange of more quiet and terrible. The whole royal family knew that the prince was very angry these days. He often smashed things and even killed more than a dozen servants.


    In a secret room, there are only two people in the room, one is tianxinzi, the other is pro Wang Ye.


    Their faces were very ugly.


    "What you said is true? Is Mr. Bing interfering in it The prince clenched his fist, and his chair was depressed.


    "Lord, this is true. My subordinates didn''t make half a sentence. Mr. Bing not only has a strong fire. Moreover, it is said that he got the skeleton armor mentioned by Prince Huolong. Presumably, the prince also knows the use of the skeleton armor. It is said that this armor was obtained by the heart lotus fairy at that time. After wearing it, even if it is a strange fire, it can''t hurt. In those days, the heart lotus fairy was invincible by this armor. " Tianxinzi said carefully.


    The prince pondered for a moment, and his face became cloudy and sunny. Then he showed a cruel smile, "what a Mr. Bing, how deep is it hidden? hey! Tianxinzi, do you think we should deal with it like this? "


    "In the eyes of the Lord and his subordinates. A Mr. Bing was originally a small chess piece, but no one thought that he was so deep. We are regarded as chess pieces by him. Now that we have discovered his secret again, why doesn''t the Lord make good use of it? " Tianxinzi gave a cold smile. Before he came back, he made a complete plan.


    "You mean to let him deal with my brother for me?" He said at will.


    "Exactly Tianxinzi said it frankly.


    Pro Wang Ye once again into the thinking, pinched the chin. "I know what you want to do, all right! It''s for you to carry out. But the other thing, you''re not doing well. "


    "My subordinates are wrong." Tianxinzi naturally knows what it is.


    "OK, send someone to kill the boy named Ye Fei. This time, the king''s plans were all upset by him alone. If you don''t get rid of this person, how can I swallow this breath? " Just yesterday, one of his men who fled back reported everything in the small world in the south. All the things about ye Fei have been said.


    The prince knew why the black flag army had been closed in the barracks since it came back, and did not even contact the outside world.


    "Yes, Lord! I will do it immediately. " As soon as tianxinzi finished speaking, he immediately left with his fist clasped. Black flag army, inside the barracks.


    Ye Fei''s camp. Ye Fei is sitting on the cold rock jade wall with his knees crossed. On his knee is a shining stone tablet. At the same time, the little lizard turned into the purple dragon crocodile king also lies on Ye Fei''s shoulder.


    It''s been ten days since we returned to the imperial capital. During these ten days, the black flag army kept very quiet. No one went out. Even when they bought food, they were 300 meters away. The black flag army received it from the barracks and did not allow people from outside to get close to them.


    Of course, all this is the order of Ye Fei. Without Qin Guangchao in the black flag army, the actual commander had become Ye Fei. As for those senior officers who had stayed in the black flag army before, they had been completely killed. They were charged with the same crime as majinif, rebellious.


    The reason for this is that they have been locked up in the barracks for many years to prevent soldiers from going out. There is only one purpose, etc!


    Yes, just wait. Wait for the emperor''s reaction.


    After the rebellion was wiped out, why didn''t the emperor move? According to the rules of the Empire, the emperor should reward him and seal the official post. But why did the emperor never hear from him. Therefore, ye Fei did not move and did not let everyone in the army leave.


    What he was waiting for was the emperor''s statement.


    However, these days also gave Ye Fei a lot of quiet days. Every day, in addition to practicing, he still practiced. After entering the big Xuan master and fighting with many experts in the Xiaoqian world of Xinlian fairy, ye Fei was greatly helped. Just yesterday, he just entered the realm of master Daxuan.


    Ye Fei slowly opened his eyes, mouth out of a turbid gas, at the moment, the sky has been dark. Ye Fei stood up leisurely from the ground, and then collected the cold rock jade wall and the comprehension stone tablet.


    Then he said to the purple dragon crocodile king, "let''s go out for a walk."


    With that, ye Fei''s body disappeared in the camp, and then disappeared in the night.


    In fact, every night, late at night. Ye Fei is used to going out for a walk. It''s not that he can''t help being lonely, but he is practicing.


    I remember that in the small world of Xinlian fairy, he used the strange fire mysterious skill of helli Xinlian, which was powerful. Ye Fei still remembered it now. He knew that this mysterious skill was definitely the bottom card of pressing the box. We must practice well.


    Therefore, he had to take advantage of the night to go out for a stroll every day. Moreover, with his accomplishments, he was not afraid to be missed by anyone.


    "Why


    Ye Fei left the camp less than 10 minutes, just stepped over a mountain, body shuttle between the mountains, but behind a wave of air into the ears.


    "Master, it''s murderous." Purple Dragon crocodile king on the shoulder to remind.


    "I know." Ye Fei laughed and continued to run forward, "I am strange. It''s in the middle of the night. Who in the end has followed all the way. "

 Chapter 174

    Ye Fei said and stepped on it. In an instant, the figure was like a shuttle, into a forest of trees in the valley. With the trees moving, they disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.


    But as soon as ye Fei disappeared, a dark shadow followed him into the cave.


    However, as soon as the shadow entered the forest, about 300 meters away from the other side, a black figure had already climbed up the mountain.


    "The boy escaped quickly."


    Follow Ye Fei''s black shadow hatefully said, however, or bite teeth continue to follow up.


    But At the moment when he was about to catch up with him, a purple light suddenly shot from the top of the tree.


    The shadow yelled bad, the body quickly dodged, but the purple light rubbed under his neck and cut it in the past.


    "Who are you and why are you following me all the way?"


    The shadow flashed away, and another indifferent man''s voice was in his ears. The man was standing on top of the mountain, looking down coldly.


    "The one who killed you."


    The shadow was not afraid of others, even the purple light was ignored by him. The sword flew towards the body and flew out of his body.


    "Xuanling master? Spirit level Xuan ware? "


    Ye Fei was stunned and his body flashed quickly. The feet jumped up to more than ten meters high, but the spirit level Xuanqi was neatly cut to the top of the mountain, and the rocks on the peak were directly broken into pieces. The rubble was flying around.


    The Xuanling master can fly, but the spirit level Xuanqi is just like the Xuanling master. Under the master''s control, it can break away from the master''s body and shoot like a flying sword. And the spirit level Xuanqi itself also produces spirituality, which is extremely powerful.


    "What? You are... "


    The black shadow looked at Ye Fei and jumped up. Then he rushed to him with his foot in the void. The black shadow was stunned. Because only Xuanling master can fly, is this boy already a Xuanling master?


    However, as soon as ye Fei rushed down, countless icebergs were hidden in the darkness and shot down like a dart.


    At the sight of the black shadow, he beckoned to the mysterious weapon of the spirit level and swept forward. All the icebergs were excluded from the body. There was no iceberg near him.


    "Say, who sent you?"


    Ye Fei stands proud and looks at the shadow.


    "You want to know who sent me? hey! Unfortunately, you don''t have a chance to know. Go to hell and ask again


    With that, the shadow spread out like a row of dark shadows, all of which were black before ye Fei. At the same time, the sword sweeping across the sky came from all directions.


    Ye Fei only felt that at present, all of them were the shadow of the shadow. Even now, with his accomplishments, he could not recognize which was the body of the shadow.


    "It''s a fantastic illusion. It seems that this guy is prepared to inquire about my situation." Ye Fei only felt that his eyes were a flower. If he went on, he would not wait for the other party to attack him. In this virtual shadow, he would not wait for the other party to attack him. I''m blind.


    Ghost


    Ye Fei, who closes his eyes, hears an indifferent man''s voice.


    With this sound, all the illusory shadows suddenly merged and formed a huge figure with a height of more than ten meters. The figure was filled with a layer of black breath. Then a black sword in the shadow''s hand was directly cut down towards Ye Fei.


    "Hum!"


    In the face of the strong wind of the sword, ye Fei''s eyes flashed suddenly. A slap of both hands towards the void. At this time, a transparent convergence in the void spread away.


    The force of the triple artistic conception is not trivial, it has the power to promote space. In the promotion of artistic conception, the physical attack and energy attack in space can be directly penetrated, and can not achieve any attack effect.


    "Boom


    After the attack of artistic conception comes into contact with the huge shadow of the sword, the dagger is pushed by the artistic conception and is directly rolled into pieces. The black shadow disappears immediately.


    When the shadow disappeared, gradually, a black figure appeared again. The shadow appeared, the mouth was sweet, and the body quickly fell a hundred meters away.


    "I can''t believe that you have understood the triple artistic conception and achieved the invincible power!" The shadow had to be reviewed again, and ye Fei came.


    The triple artistic conception is enough to be proud of all the heroes. After all, artistic conception is not only something that can be cultivated by time. Many Xuanling masters do not even understand the artistic conception, let alone the triple artistic conception.


    Ye Fei also looked at the black shadow with a surprised expression and said: "you don''t have to tell your identity. I have already guessed who you sent. hey! Since he wants to kill me, stay today


    Ye Fei''s cruel smile shows that the phantom of the devil''s body is not the same concept as tianxinzi''s seal. But it''s the same route.


    Ye Fei had suspected, in the end, who wanted to kill himself. But now, finally understand.


    "What? Guess who sent me? "The shadow was stunned.


    But he was just stunned for a moment, ye Fei had disappeared in the void, and he stayed in place, leaving only a shadow. It''s very fast.


    Then, in front of the shadow appeared a white shadow like an iceberg, cut like a blade.


    "Hum! It''s really amazing that you have reached the realm of Xuanling. But don''t forget that I''ve been here for 20 years. " In the face of this light and shadow, this time, the sword in hand holds the palm. Quickly start with the palm of the hand, and the rolling mysterious force rushes into the sword.


    Then, the shadow of the sword was like a huge cog, and it rolled away. Following the shadow of the sword, the surrounding space seems to be broken and twisted.


    But in the shadow of the sword every inch, in front of the white iceberg like snow scattered, floating toward the four sides.


    "Break it for me..."


    The shadow quickly holds the sword in both hands, and the front one is from the void. He slashed down.


    "Boom!"


    The void in front of me was smashed. I could see that the white light just now was not a person at all, but a huge ice cone. Now it was cut into pieces by a sword and scattered around.


    "It''s a good sword, but If I want to compete with the sword, I will play with you to the end. " Ye Fei in the distance smiles coldly. This is the first time since I entered the realm of great Xuanshi and realized the realm of Xuanling master. This is the first time that I started to fight with a Xuanling master. Even if it was the last fight with Prince Huolong, the duel was too abrupt. At first, he used the cards. It''s not a confrontation at all.


    However, this time let Ye Fei play very enjoyable and comfortable.


    Only in this way can we be more helpful to our strength and know our own shortcomings.


    Ice burning sword


    "Hum!"


    The cold air of a layer of white ice peak slowly surrounds Ye Fei''s whole body, as if the whole person was shrouded in an iceberg at this time. However, with the appearance of the cold air, a small ice peak sword was suspended in front of Ye Fei. The fluctuation of the flame was faintly revealed on the sword. However, the flame flashed away, and you could only feel a chill at a close distance.


    Only standing at a distance, can you feel here, a person in the void, his whole body is exposed to cold cold fire. The little sword, however, leaped in front of Ye Fei like life.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, the formation of a small fire sword, but like a group of fireflies, toward the dark shadow.


    As soon as the ice burning sword technique was put out, it was thousands of sword shadows.


    In the face of this scene, the shadow''s face changed greatly. He knew Ye Fei had a strange fire. What''s more, he knows everything about him.


    But in the face of so many swords, I still feel a little scared.


    After all, the sword is full of strange fire, which is said to be invincible, burning all the power.


    Xuanli sword shield


    At this time, the spirit level sword in the dark shadow''s hand was stuck in the void in vain. It was intercepted in front of the black shadow. Gradually, the light of the sword was scattered, and there was a sense of killing from it. This view of the sword spirit surrounded the sword and made a mysterious sword body appear on the outer layer of the sword, which was more than ten times larger than before. It''s like a sword shield.


    "Poof! Poof


    "Boom! Boom


    Tens of thousands of small strange fire swords hit the huge sword shield, forming a huge explosion. Under the shadow of the sword surrounded by mysterious force and sword spirit, after encountering tens of thousands of small fire swords, they flew around in the void like a ball.


    "Not good..."


    It''s not good for the shadow to shout.


    However, as soon as the cry fell, all the small shadows of the sword formed a gear like shadow. After the gears swept past, the sword gas shield expanded like a spark.


    "Poof!"


    As soon as the black shadow spread out in the shield of sword Qi, the body fell into the forest behind him under the impact force. Blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "How strong As expected, he is indeed a man who has refined the fire. Boy, I was wrong today. After that, you didn''t want to enter the mysterious spirit


    As soon as the shadow entered the forest, it was like falling into a lake, and disappeared in a flash. Then the voice of hatred floated slowly.


    "Want to run? What''s so easy? "


    Ye Fei didn''t intend to let this guy go back. He can be 100% sure that this person must be sent by tianxinzi and the prince. If they know that they have entered the great Xuanshi, they are as powerful as Xuanling masters. That would have been a crazy revenge.


    After all, if you can send a Xuanling master to kill yourself, you must have a stronger master.


    The iceberg is thousands of miles away


    Ye Fei smashed his palm into the forest below. As soon as the white palm print entered the forest, the forest was covered with cold air at a speed visible to the naked eye, and quickly condensed into an iceberg.


    "Ah


    Soon, there was a scream from below, and then a shadow came out of the forest of an iceberg and fled in the void."Purple Dragon crocodile king, it''s up to you." Ye Fei is not in a hurry and laughs lightly.


    As soon as the shadow flew out, he called.


    However, at this time, in the forest, the purple dragon crocodile king, which had been hidden, turned into a purple light, like a cannon ball, and blasted to the black shadow.


    "Boom!"


    Compared with human beings, the biggest advantage of monsters is physique. Human beings are intelligent enough, but physically weak. Therefore, no matter what the skill is, the most important training is the physique.

 Chapter 175

    However, in the shadow of this crazy escape, in vain encountered an eight level monster gravity impact. Even if you don''t use the demon force, you can''t ignore the impact of the body.


    With an explosion in the air, the afterwaves slowly spread away. The shadow didn''t even have a chance to scream. The body was directly smashed by the purple dragon crocodile king, and the body was crushed, but scattered everywhere.


    However, the shredded meat was scattered. There was a void light in the void. The light was an old man, about sixty years old, and his face was full of fear. Stepping on the void is like running fast.


    Ye Fei was surprised to see the light. He has killed a lot of people, but it is the first time that he has killed a person and appeared a light group.


    "Huh? Want to run? What''s so easy? " The purple dragon CROCODILE KING snorted.


    The huge dragon body turned into purple, and the light continued to hit the light group.


    "Purple Dragon crocodile king, don''t kill him..." When ye Fei saw it, he immediately began to command.


    "Yes, master."


    Originally hit the body, at this time, but a pair of claws hard to probe down. It''s in the hands of the toad king.


    "Haha! Even the body is gone, leaving only a soul, also want to escape? It''s beyond our means. " The purple dragon crocodile king held the light group in his hand. However, the purple dragon crocodile king did not pay any attention to it. He grabbed it directly and flew towards the leaves.


    "Purple Dragon crocodile king, what is this?" Seeing the purple dragon CROCODILE KING grabbed the shadow light group, ye Fei was surprised to see the light group.


    "The soul of the old boy. The body is broken, leaving only one soul. " Purple Dragon CROCODILE KING smiles to explain.


    "Soul?" Ye Fei was surprised. No wonder he was surprised. I haven''t practiced to this level before, and I know very limited things.


    He was a little surprised that after practicing Xuanling, soul could be produced in his body. The body is killed, but the soul does not die.


    You know, in the last life. There''s a lot of talk about the soul. It''s very strange. According to legend, after a person dies, the soul will become a ghost and float in the space, absorbing the Yin Qi of heaven and earth.


    There''s also a legend, after death. Soul out of the body, into reincarnation, and so on.


    But here, but let Ye Fei see another view.


    "After a practitioner entered the realm of Xuanling. The other biggest difference is not the essence of metaphysical power, but the separation of the upper spirit and the flesh, and the human soul is separated from the control of the physical body and forms an independent individual. Even if Xuanling master is killed. As long as the soul is not scattered. Within a certain period of time, the soul will find a suitable body, and there will also be a chance of rebirth. " The crocodile king always wanted to escape. Its purpose is to capture rebirth. "


    The purple dragon CROCODILE KING cruelly held the light ball in his hand.


    "Soul independence? Take the body and be reborn


    Ye Fei thinks of a terrible possibility. Can he be regarded as the soul of body snatching and rebirth?


    After all, he came from another world, and Hanfei just died. He was reborn in Hanfei''s body.


    "Yes, master." The purple dragon CROCODILE KING nodded: "but the soul is very weak. After a certain period of time, the soul will automatically become nothingness and disperse into the world, and then the ashes will be annihilated."


    Ye Fei smiles and nods. After all, the world is fair. No matter how strong the master is, if his body is destroyed, he will be killed directly. When cultivating to Xuanling, although there is a soul, the soul is also weak. If there is no rebirth in a short time, there is only one way to die. His slight advantage with the great Xuanshi is that he has a chance to recapture himself.


    "Don''t kill me, my Lord. Don''t kill me. I beg you Please I''ll tell you everything you want to know, as long as you save my life... " The old man in the state of soul, crying out for help. After practicing for so many years, he died. It really shouldn''t be.


    Besides, the body is destroyed. Let him experience a chance of death, now seeing himself slowly disappear in this world, the fear in his heart is inevitable to be gushed out.


    "Master, kill him. If you let him go, this guy will come back and kill his master again Purple Dragon CROCODILE KING angry road. The nature of the monster is very direct. Whoever treats it well will be good to him. But if anyone wants to kill it. No matter who you are, as long as you fall into your own hands, you will be killed in any case.


    Ye Fei shook his hand and laughed. Looking at the soul of the old man, he said with a smile, "as you said, you are still useful to me. So, I''m not going to kill you. "


    It''s a waste for a master of Xuanling to destroy him completely. Besides, this master is a pro Wang Ye.


    "King of purple dragon and crocodile, is there anything that can deposit this soul?" Ye Fei doesn''t pay attention to the soul of the black shadow, but looks at the purple dragon crocodile king.


    The purple dragon CROCODILE KING frowned, some for ye Fei''s idea puzzled. However, it did not refuse.


    "Whether it is the jade demon ape demon crystal or the green fire demon lotus, the body and lotus seeds can preserve the soul. It''s just that over time, the old guy has absorbed their spirituality, and everything will be reduced in quality. " Purple Dragon crocodile king can''t bear to say.These three things, no matter which one, are absolutely excellent. It''s a waste to preserve the soul of an enemy.


    Ye Fei''s understanding of nodding, which is indeed a waste. But there''s no way. He has to. Then from the space ring, took out a green fire demon lotus lotus seed, appeared in the palm of the hand, the lotus seed also sent out the silk hot flame power. The lotus seed itself contains a life. If the Bi Huo demon lotus is still there, the lotus seed will have a new life in vitro. But now the fire demon lotus is dead. Ye Fei has no other way. So we can''t let these lotus seeds produce new life.


    "Thank you, thank you..." At the sight of the power of life produced by the fiery red lotus seed, the old man was immediately overjoyed. The lotus seed is completely formed by spirit, which is much stronger than the body of ordinary people. With the help of this lotus seed cultivation, he is confident that he will become a metaphysical realm again in the future.


    "Come in!" As soon as ye Fei calls, a mysterious force embraces him, and the soul of the shadow is quickly injected into the red lotus seed, and the empty soul is absorbed like gas.


    "Master, let me mark him. This old guy doesn''t think of anything else The purple dragon CROCODILE KING bit his teeth. After all, it still can''t believe the soul.


    "No. He can''t escape from the palm of my hand. Besides, in his present state, he is not qualified to escape. " Ye Fei waved his hand, even if he had the physical strength, did not care, will care about his soul state.


    "What the adults said is, I don''t have any idea..." The old man of black shadow gave a bitter smile. He knew Ye Fei was so fierce that he would not die.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. You should know where you are now. In my hand, you are like a mole ant. I can crush you to death at any time. But As long as you cooperate well, I will not only kill you, but also give you the lotus seed and let you be reborn. " Ye Fei converged the mood just now, did not talk nonsense with the shadow old man. The lotus seed is suspended in the hand, and then, together with the purple dragon crocodile king, falls into a mountain area below, and Enwei and Shi say.


    "You Do you really mean it The old shadow man was surprised and said that the lotus seed was definitely a rare Kui Bao. He didn''t want to get the treasure at all. He just wanted to stay for a while. After his own soul was full, he asked Ye Fei to let him go. However, ye Fei''s words completely attracted him.


    "I don''t have to lie to you. You, a Xuanling master, must know my lotus seed. Yes, it''s the lotus seed of Bi Huo demon lotus. I have 18 lotus seeds, one of which I don''t pay attention. But the premise is. If you cooperate well Ye Fei sneered and looked at the purple dragon crocodile king. The purple dragon crocodile king also felt the meaning of Ye Fei and also laughed.


    "Well, what do you want to know? I''ll tell you everything I know. " The dark shadow old man said nervously.


    "Your name! Tell me all about your identity and experience. " Ye Fei''s first sentence is very simple.


    "My name is Zhouguan, the three levels of Xuanling. He is the deputy head of the secret army of the prince. He is called the ghost of WANYING. Twenty years ago, before I was promoted to Xuanling master, I was chased and killed for offending all the experts in the world. Later, the prince saved him. He not only helped me kill all the enemies, but also helped me to enter the Xuanling realm... " Zhou Guan, an old shadow figure, introduced himself one after another.


    However, in Ye Fei''s opinion, all these are nonsense.


    "Well, I don''t have to know that. Since you are a member of the royal secret army, what is his secret army Ye Fei frowned.


    "A puppet army, and the strength of everyone in the Legion is at least Xuanling realm." Zhou Guan pondered.


    "What? Is a legion all metaphysical realm? " Ye Fei''s face changed.


    A mysterious spirit Master of the Legion, how terrible it is. At least five thousand people are masters of the army.


    "Don''t get me wrong, my Lord. Listen to my explanation. In fact, this army is not as powerful as you think In fact, the people of this regiment are walking dead. They have the strength of Xuanling masters, but they have no wisdom. They are no different from a group of zombies. And These Xuanling masters are not as many as the adults think, and only a few dozen people... " Zhou Guan sighed and seemed to think of some terrible things in the lotus seed.


    "Oh? These Xuanling masters don''t have wisdom and are just walking dead? Why is that? " This sentence attracted Ye Fei''s attention. Even if those weapon refining masters refined a powerful puppet army, they were not as strong as those in Xuanling realm.


    "Tianxinzi..." Zhou Guan looked at Ye Fei, thought for a while, and then said, "you must know tianxinzi. Although he is a four grade pharmacist in the Empire, it is said that only Xuanshi''s accomplishments are made. But he also had another identity, the poison saint that everyone was afraid of at that time. Twenty years ago, tianxinzi turned to the prince and refined a number of magic pills. This pill can make people''s strength double in a short period of time, but with the growth of strength, people will lose their senses like wild animals, until finally become a dead body. In the past 20 years, Qin Wangye and tianxinzi have been cultivating such puppets It was because I took this medicine that I became a master of Xuanling, and I didn''t lose my mind. Therefore, the son of heaven and the prince gave me the title of vice army. "

 Chapter 176

    Speaking of this, Zhou Guan laughed bitterly. He didn''t know why he was laughing so much. He just felt like a dream.


    In these words, ye Fei''s face became more strange and looked down at the purple dragon crocodile king. Neither of them looked good.


    "Master, I''m afraid your enemies are stronger than you think?" The purple dragon CROCODILE KING wryly shook his head.


    Ye Fei thought for a while and fell into deep thought. Now all the things have been linked together, and now we finally understand why the emperor has been very quiet, in fact, the reason is very simple. The emperor also knows the details of the prince. In the absence of confidence, he did not dare to confront the prince.


    "Tianxinzi? It seems that what the son of heaven is hiding is not so deep More terrible than I thought... "


    Hide your identity and live as a small pharmacist. In addition, he has a strange fire. He has a powerful force, and he has turned to pro Wang Ye. Now he has produced a large number of Xuanling masters. What kind of terrible person is this?


    "By the way, do you know where these puppets are?" Ye Fei interrupted his thoughts and immediately asked.


    "Prince''s house!" Zhou Guan replied simply, "these puppets have always been very mysterious. Only four people in the whole palace know about them. One is Wang Ye and Tian Xinzi, and the other is me and the commander of the army. "


    Ye Fei smiles, "it seems that the prince believes you?"


    "Yes, my Lord. I am one of my close friends So... " Zhou Guan was a little embarrassed. After all, the prince believed him so much that he betrayed his own prince.


    "Well, I don''t want to hear that. You are the deputy head of the puppet army, and you are one of the most trusted people of the prince. You must have a way to control these puppet legions and know where they are located? " Ye Fei has a bad smile. This puppet army is in the hands of a group of Xuanling masters. How large a group of them are they?


    "The location, the little one knows. But But how to master these puppet legions, villains really don''t know. Because these puppets have never acted. " Zhou Guan was embarrassed.


    "What? Never acted? " Ye Fei was shocked. "What''s the matter with you as deputy commander?"


    Ye Fei''s eyes twinkled, and his eyes showed some fierce color. In this tone, it is clear that Zhou Guan is lying.


    "My Lord, I''m not lying. These puppet legions have never moved. The reason why I am the deputy commander is because Because... " Zhou Guan said that he didn''t want to go on. Keep your words tight. Even in the state of soul, the face is flushed.


    Ye Fei knows that there must be something hidden in it. The brows began to wrinkle.


    "For what?" Ye Fei pressed to ask.


    "Because These puppets were all captured by me... " Speaking of this, Zhou closed his eyes. "Twenty years ago, when the puppets were only a few years old, they used my husband and the commander of the army to capture excellent children from various empires and practice devil cultivation. Until now, they have been trained into puppet soldiers. But until five years ago, all the puppet soldiers completely lost their consciousness and became real puppets. They never moved. "


    "Child trained?" Ye Fei trembles, the eye son inside to week shut up to kill the heart. If it is a group of adult officers and men, ye Fei can accept it, and regard them as a group of dead men, but these people are trained by children slowly. How terrible is it that a group of children half become zombies without any consciousness?


    "Who is your commander?" Ye Fei''s tone is cold. He looks at Zhou Guan at the moment. He is not a man, but an animal.


    Ye Fei can''t imagine how many immoral things they have done for their own ends.


    "I don''t know. The head of our army has always been mysterious. Even when you meet the prince and the son of heaven, you always wear an iron mask. And This man is very strong. Even if it was me, I didn''t give face. But he has a nickname, iron mask. " Zhou explained.


    "Iron mask?" This is a code name. Ye Fei doesn''t care. Moreover, there was never such a person in the Shang empire. Therefore, ye Fei is sure that this person also has a false identity in the world.


    "My Lord, what the little one knows. I have told you all about it. Then you... " Seeing ye Fei fall into a silence, Zhou Guan asks carefully and interrupts Ye Fei''s thinking.


    Ye Fei wakes up from thinking and looks at Zhou Guan. He says, "I saw that the ghost you used is very similar to tianxinzi''s seal. What''s the matter?"


    Whether it is the phantom of the devil body or the seal of the divine phase, they are very similar. Although the distance between the two is very large, the power of the phantom is not small. What''s more, this ghost makes Ye Fei see the shadow of divine phase and Dharma seal.


    You know, Shenxiang Fayin can kill even level 8 monsters in seconds. You can imagine how powerful it is.


    Zhou Guan chuckled bitterly and said, "I''m glad to see you. In fact, this ghost was taught to me by tianxinzi. Although it is very similar to the divine phase seal, its power is quite different. The reason why the little one practiced this ghost. It''s because tianxinzi thinks that I am the body of the dark attribute, so he imparts this dharma seal. ""It''s really the work of the son of heaven. This old boy has a lot of treasures in his hands." Ye Fei, with a smile, said, "can you write this seal?"


    "As long as the adults are willing, the small ones are willing to practice what they are born to. All for adults. " Zhou Guangang just saw Ye Fei''s killing heart. His own fall into his hands, life and death is not sure. So, in any case, we have to please him, in order to reduce his own killing heart.


    "I just need the phantom!" Ye Fei said lightly.


    Zhou Guan practiced other metaphysical skills and even skills. It''s not the right way for ye Fei to practice.


    However, this ghost is not a magic skill or a mysterious skill. It should be said that it is a kind of skill. According to Zhou Guan, it was called FA Yin.


    It means that the attack power is formed by borrowing the method of metaphysical power against space.


    "Yes, my lord..."


    Zhou Guan obeyed immediately. The night passed quickly. Ye Fei practiced in the camp as always.


    After the incident last night, ye Fei practiced another method, the ghost.


    According to Zhou Guan, this seal is a set of phantom attacks, which can be called body method or attack. When confusing each other, give a fatal blow to the opponent''s weakest place. Even if the attack fails, then escape with absolute body method.


    Last night, if Zhou Guan didn''t meet Ye Fei, an expert against the sky, suddenly got into the forest. Even if ye Fei was no longer powerful, he could not catch Zhou Guan or even kill him.


    After all, the magic body phantom, which is the most suitable seal of body and attack, is to move at night. Once you enter the dark forest, you can''t even find the shadow, let alone kill the other party.


    In this way, three days passed.


    Ye Fei went back to the camp and had a rest. It was dawn. Just got up, Shura came in from the outside, with a little joy on his face.


    In recent days, Shura didn''t pester Ye Fei all day. In addition to saying a few words with Ye Fei, he was like other soldiers except training and patrolling.


    Because these days, by the lake. Ye Fei''s power, as well as the eight level monster under him, were widely spread. Even though few people said it, there were still many people spreading it.


    As a member of the dark night group, Shura could naturally get the news.


    In fact, ye Fei didn''t intend to hide it. If you don''t show your strength, you will be looked down upon by others.


    "The emperor has finally begun to see us? We also received a letter from our black flag army. The soldiers and officers who died in this battle will be appeased by a number of people, and a new group of officers will soon come to power. " Shura went into the camp and said it casually. Then he sat on the chair and poured a cup of tea for himself and drank it slowly.


    Ye Fei laughed, "what about Qin Guangchao? He hasn''t moved yet? "


    Ye Fei''s eyes flash, in fact, these are all in his calculations. If the matter is over, the black flag army will remain as it used to be, not under the control of the emperor, and wait until the Qin Dynasty to distribute orders. Well, ye Fei failed completely, but now it is different. The emperor made a statement. I thought the emperor was not a soft persimmon.


    "Qin Guangchao? Oh! He went to the north, of course? There are 200000 troops in the north. Naturally, he can''t leave? What''s more, he has openly turned to the prince. If he still stays in the capital, he will be a fool. " Shura is very straightforward.


    Ye Fei just smiles. There is no fool in this. Whether it was the emperor, the prince, the emperor. All of them are very spicy.


    "The emperor is willing to see us now. It seems that we are tired of being in the barracks for half a month. Well, it''s time to get out. " Ye Fei stood up with a smile from the ground with his knees crossed. He stretched his waist, and his bones crackled.


    After practicing all night, there are great changes between bones and skin.


    Seeing ye Fei leave directly, Shura stood up with his mouth cocked. He was really angry and said, "is the black flag army now in your hands..."


    Shura bit his lip and said it. She has been speculating about this conclusion for a long time.


    Because the black flag army has become very strange recently. High ranking officers were killed one by one for treason, and some unruly junior and even intermediate officers were killed one by one. At first, Shura didn''t pay so much attention.


    However, it was only recently discovered that all the officers were directly related to Ma Jinfu and even to the Qin Dynasty.


    But now, in the whole barracks, the highest ranking officer is left with Tian Yu, the whole Dutong and even several Dutong who belong to Tian. As for other Dutong, they are either killed or arrested. It can be said that the whole barracks are dominated by farmland.


    However, with his character and mind, Yitian has no such great ability to control the most elite troops of the entire tens of thousands of empires. This is impossible. What''s more important is that Tian Yu, who is in charge of 500 people, can manage a force of tens of thousands of people. Even if he has this ability, the people below will not be convinced.

 Chapter 177

    Then, there is no doubt that there must be someone behind this. As for who it is, Shura has to turn his eyes to Ye Fei.


    Because of his great strength by the lake on that day, he had completely defeated the whole black flag army. No one can do it except that he has the strength to suppress the morale of the army.


    Ye Fei stopped, his voice was very weak: "yes, it is in my hands."


    Finish saying, straight step toward the camp to walk outside, leaving only in situ silly eyes of the Shura.


    296379


    the imperial capital was still so lively and lively that the fighting over the court did not affect the peaceful life of ordinary people.


    In the noisy street, the peddler is still shouting for the pedestrians to buy his goods. The children are happily drilling in the crowd and playing games.


    No one would think that the Empire was changing day by day.


    "Well, I''ll go to see her as soon as I go back to the capital. But the delay lasted half a month... " Ye Fei''s steps stay in front of Chunfeng building, the familiar building and the familiar woman''s shouting. Those drunken clients'' voice ran into the ears.


    I haven''t been here for a month. I don''t know why. When I come here, ye Fei has a sense of belonging. It''s not that he likes this kind of extravagance. But there''s a man here who''s been hurt like him.


    Step into the spring wind building slowly, the prostitutes on both sides are shouting Hello, Meirun charming face reveals a seductive gesture to say hello to Ye Fei.


    For these women, ye Fei did not look down on them at all. These people are also forced by life to fall into such a field. After all, who in the world would like to be born to abuse themselves?


    "A month? Is the music OK? "


    Ye Fei''s eyes murmured at the direction upstairs. But today there is no sound.


    "Little girls? Lao Tzu came all the way for you. You pretended to be noble and refused to accompany me? Good, good! I want to see what you are. How dare you refuse me


    Ye Fei''s steps have just stepped on the stairs, and have not yet got up to take the second step. At this time, a huge roar is heard in a room on the second floor. At the same time, the door of the room is opened. A prostitute smashed out of the room and ran into Ye Fei with a scream.


    Facing this scene, ye Fei''s eyebrows are angry. Hand forward a support, a mysterious force out of the palm, quickly supporting the prostitute''s body smoothly fell to the ground on the first floor, just simply nothing.


    But the prostitute''s face was slapped several times, and her face was red with blood. After landing, she was covering her face and crying. After seeing several prostitutes nearby, they immediately came to comfort each other.


    One of the people Ye Fei hates most in his life is the one who beats women. Han Ling is not his opponent, but he attacks his wife slightly. This kind of scum left a brand mark on Ye Fei''s psychology.


    "Master Lin, please calm down. The girls in our spring wind building only sell their skills, not their bodies. Moreover, Qin Yin girl has a strange temper and never likes to see guests at random. Please forgive me. "


    As soon as the door of the room opened, the landlady quickly came up from downstairs. Immediately, she walked over with a smile on her face.


    I saw that in that room, a huge fat man with black skin walked out of the room in a black robe. There were five people in the room behind him. These five people dressed in very strange clothes, the same black Samurai clothes, but each of them had different characteristics. One had shaved off both sides of his head, leaving only a comb like hair in the middle, while the other had an iron ring on his nose. There was a man with a bare head and a double ring in his ears. As for the other two brothers, one had his left hair shaved and the other had his right hair shaved. Five people walk together, give a kind of evil, and strange ingredients.


    "Such as Chunhua, I have given you face today. You''d better get out of my way, or I''ll burn your brothel. " The head of the big black fat hand a grasp, the boss''s neck by that pair of black big fat hands whole grasp in the hand.


    "Cough! Mr. Lin, please forgive me. It''s not me who stopped you, but It''s Qin Yin girl... " If spring flower hand grasps the black fat man''s hand, in the eye appeared a beg. Obviously, I''m very afraid of this fat black man.


    In the imperial capital, unscrupulously opened a brothel, in the back of the natural support. But the black fat man came here to beat people and make trouble. If there''s no background, it''s fake.


    "Damn it, I give you face. You don''t want to face yourself. Somebody! I''ll burn this Sao kiln. " The black fat man threw the spring flowers to the ground and cried out angrily. At the same time, he strode towards the third floor.


    "Yes, sir!" The eyes of the five behind him showed a sense of cruelty. First of all, the burly man with bare head and double rings, at the moment, punched his fists on the ground.


    The whole brothel trembled, and the deck of the second floor was completely bombed down. No matter the prostitutes on the second floor or the prostitutes on the first floor, they all screamed and ran outside.


    The other two brothers, each with half their hair, were now waving their cloaks behind them, and they were spraying flames from the cloak, and the flames were burning all over the brothel.These flames seem to carry sulfur in them. As soon as they touch objects, they burn up slowly.


    "Ah, it''s on fire. Let''s run."


    "You bastards, I''ll fight with you..."


    "Stop it..."


    Just when the two brothers started setting fire again. When there were different voices in the brothel, on the third floor, a clear woman''s voice interrupted all the voices.


    It''s not very loud, but it''s very clear. Along with this sound. As if there was a cool wind blowing in the brothel, the cool wind whizzed, and the flames seemed to stop moving and then slowly dispersed. The flame went out completely.


    But the sound fell. But it seems to pull the soul of all people, whether it is the prostitutes in the hall, or Lin Dahei fat man, and even his five subordinates all look to the direction of the third floor.


    However, a woman in a white robe and light gauze appeared in front of everyone. Women are beautiful, but they are cold. The face was veiled.


    After the woman stood up, her eyes and looked elsewhere, but fell on the stairs on the first floor, where the man was wearing a black robe and white hair. At the same time, the man also looked up, with a faint smile between them.


    "Ha ha! Are you the girl of Qin yin? Good, good. It''s really the best. From now on, you will be my fifth concubine. " Seeing the appearance of Qin Yin, the black fat man was still fascinated by the beauty of Qin music. However, when Qin Yin laughed, he completely interrupted his intoxication.


    This voice is not extremely arrogant and overbearing. Even if the emperor came, I''m afraid he didn''t say so boldly, but Lin Wan mountain was so unscrupulous.


    In this words a drop of the mouth, whether ye Fei, or Qin Yin, between each other, the face gradually overcast cold up.


    "Mr. Lin, you come to our Chunfeng building. As the host, we welcome you. But as soon as you came here, you first injured our sisters here, and then destroyed my property of Chunfeng building. Now you have robbed a little girl to be your concubine. Is it possible that Mr. Lin didn''t pay attention to Wang fa? " The sound of Qin is cold, and its voice is as hard as ice. If ye Fei can''t come, she doesn''t have the courage, but after seeing ye Fei downstairs, her heart is at ease.


    "Ha ha! Royal law? A good rule? A prostitute who came out to sell told me the law of the king. Come on! I''ll take this little girl to Laozi and take it back. Let''s enjoy it. " When Lin Wanshan heard the word Wang FA, he seemed to hear a big joke. There is no fear at all, but more arrogant.


    "Hey, yes, master!"


    After Lin Wanshan, the five people looked at each other with gloomy smiles. Then, five people together, like monkeys, climbed the stairs on both sides and jumped in the direction of the piano sound.


    In the face of the arrival of these five people, Qin Yin''s face is still a little ugly. For nothing else, just rely on Lin Wanshan''s words. If the music falls into their hands, you can imagine what the consequences will be.


    "Lawlessness? Do you really think the emperors are all your villages? "


    Just when the five men of linwan mountain were about to reach the side of the instrument, a cold and heartless man''s voice reverberated in the ears of everyone in the hall. Then five rays of light appeared out of thin air, aiming at the five masters who were rushing towards the sound of the piano.


    "Ah! Be careful... "


    The man who shaved his hair on the left just rushed to the piano, but the white light flashed and was immediately found by him. His body quickly turned backward and grasped the railing beside him, which avoided the attack of white light.


    "Ah


    But the man with double rings of ears and the cockscomb head, each arm being pierced by a white light, hit his body fiercely into the room behind him.


    "Which bastard attacked? Stand up for me


    As soon as Lin Wan Shan''s face changed, he immediately roared to the room on the first floor.


    "Dada, dada!"


    The hall below was peaceful, but he was interrupted by the sound of his steps up the stairs. Lin Wanshan saw from the first floor a man with white hair, a black robe and a Guqin on his back, but he was walking towards the third floor step by step.


    Lin Wanshan immediately noticed the man, and his eyes revealed a murderous plot.


    "Who are you? How dare you attack my qinglingzong people? "


    Ye Fei continued to walk upward. The fat man didn''t even look at it. He continued to walk up. His voice was very casual. He said coolly, "black flag army, the Third Battalion, the fifth riding long Ye Fei."


    In the statement, ye Fei has come to the corridor on the third floor.


    "Black flag army? How dare a small cavalry leader manage the affairs of qinglingzong? Don''t you know that your general Qin Guang will call me master Lin when he sees me Lin Wan Shan walks to the third floor from another direction, sneering at Ye Fei''s every move.


    Ye Fei just smiles and doesn''t speak. But came to the third floor, step by step toward the piano sound, Qin Yin also smile at Ye Fei. She knew that he would come and come back alive to take her away.

 Chapter 178

    "Are you here?" There is still about 30 steps between the sound of Qin and ye Fei. A simple voice is said from the Qin Yin''s mouth, but this simple voice reveals a complex feeling.


    "I''ll take you away." Ye Fei is still as cold as ever. For Qin music, he treats it as a confidant, and that kind of love between men and women.


    "I know you will come back alive." Qin Yintian smiles at Ye Fei. The man is cold, but he is a good man.


    When you hear this man and a woman, you and I will say a word. Talk like a close couple. Lin Wanshan''s face turned blue with anger behind him. At this time, who dares to compete with himself for the woman he wanted, even if it was the emperor? He also can not give him face, but here actually a small ride to him to fight for women?


    A huge roar came from his mouth and said, "kill the dog and man..."


    The five masters who did not move were still hesitating. But when he heard Lin Wanshan''s words, their eyes were fierce, like a whirlwind toward the leaves and the sound of Qin.


    The two brothers, who shaved their hair to one side, took up their big swords in their hands, jumped up and cut down at the back of the music. However, when the knife was less than an inch away from the sound, ye Fei moved. In an instant, he came to the body of Qin Yin and immediately held the music and sent it to his arms. The sound of the piano falls into ye feihuai naturally. Then, the two knives, one left and one right, fell on Ye Fei''s shoulder.


    "Hum!"


    When the two knives fell, it was like cutting on a rock, and a piece of Mars broke out.


    "Ah


    Both brothers changed their faces.


    But only in that moment, ye Fei''s hand, like a blade, cut along their arms.


    "Poof!"


    Two arms take off, blood splashing spray, two people quickly toward the back of the smash out.


    Ye Fei didn''t stop. For this scum, kill it quickly. If we keep them, we don''t know how many people will die in their hands in the future.


    Then two ice cones appeared on the palm of the hand and shot at the two brothers.


    "Be careful..."


    As soon as the iceberg appeared, in front of the two brothers who smashed out, the man with the cockscomb head immediately appeared. The man had a pair of claws in both hands, and the claws were like gears. Two ice cones were directly crushed by him.


    At the same time, the other big man with iron ring in his ears and iron ring in his nostrils. One with a huge sword, another with an axe, chopped at Ye Fei''s back.


    "I didn''t want to kill people today. This is You forced me. " Ye Fei''s eyes flashed coldly. The sound of the zither is just like being held in the arms of Ye Fei, and his whole body is like an ice cellar. It is extremely cold. Looking faintly, ye Fei has a layer of cold air, and then under the cold air, it condenses into ice cones.


    "Whew!"


    All the ice cones are ejected at the same time.


    "Pooh! Pooh! Pooh


    Three consecutive sound of ice cone sound clear ring, immediately three blood spray out, and then the ice peak from the neck of the three experts through the past. Then they shot into the building behind them.


    "Boom!"


    The three bodies fell straight down with no sign of life. The two brothers who lost their arms turned pale with fear and looked at Ye Fei with trembling eyes. Ye Fei was in their eyes at the moment, just like a devil.


    A great Xuanshi with five Xuanshi to his arrogance? It''s like dying.


    "Boy, you dare to kill the people of qinglingzong. You are dead. OK, OK, you wait and see. I will not let you go. "


    Even if Lin Wanshan had the intention, he didn''t have the strength. Even if ye Fei and he are all masters of the great Xuan master, but the master of the great Xuan is also divided into three or six grades.


    Ye Fei''s quick way of killing people is that he can''t be beaten by a big fat man. He always relies on his status and is arrogant and domineering. But who knows this small cavalry commander actually does not eat this set.


    Seeing that three of his men had been killed, Lin Wanshan rushed to his arms. At the same time, the other two men who had lost their arms also helped each other carefully and ran downstairs.


    "Did I say you could go?"


    Lin Wanshan has just arrived at the first floor. Ye Fei and Qin Yin turn around together and look around.


    "What? Don''t you want to kill me? "


    Lin Wanshan''s body trembled suddenly and looked behind him. At the same time, the mysterious power of his body surged up and covered his body.


    However, at the moment when he turned around, suddenly, two pieces of nihility in space rushed towards him.


    "Ah


    In the face of these two forces, Lin Wanshan screamed strangely. His hands were protected in front of him and blocked with absolute mysterious force.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment when the two nihilistic forces shot down together, a figure appeared out of thin air. The figure appeared like a ghost, with a small long knife waving in his hand. Then it swept left and right. One of the two forces of nothingness was cut open by him, and the other was cut away.However, as soon as it deviated, the light went straight to the left arm of linwan mountain, and the whole arm was cut off.


    "Ah! My hands, my hands. " Lin Wanshan''s fat body was tumbled to the ground, holding the shoulder that had lost his arm. He cried out in pain. His black fat face was now turning white and iron. "Shadow slave, kill this son of a bitch. He has cut off my young master''s arm, and I will abolish him. He was abandoned... "


    Bone to heart, arm cut off shoulder to shoulder. Under the intense pain stimulation, even Lin Wanshan, the great master of metaphysics, could not bear it.


    The man standing in front of the black mountain didn''t pay attention to the black mountain. Because from the direction of the third floor, the nihilistic power came again.


    "Is he a master of Xuanling?"


    Ye Fei''s eyes are cold, one hand toward the void a pat, out of thin air trace after another, under the white trace, gradually formed a virtual Qin, ye Fei directly five fingers.


    "Hum!"


    The five piano sounds and light waves were directed at the masked man and Lin Wan Shan below.


    The masked man saw the sound and light wave of the piano falling away. He waved one out of his hand. As soon as the knife was cut out, a Black Skull appeared out of thin air. The skull was devoured fiercely. Two of the five sound waves were swallowed, and three of them continued to shoot down.


    However, in just a moment, the masked man grabbed Lin Wan Shan, who had lost an arm on the ground, with one hand, and pedaled together, and rushed out directly into the hall.


    Before the masked man left the hall, ye Fei single finger again.


    "Hum!"


    "Poof!"


    The mark of a sound wave fell on the back of the masked man, who and Lin Wanshan hit the street at the same time. A pool of blood was left on the ground, but the man had disappeared.


    After entering the great Xuan master''s understanding of Xuanling master''s realm, ye Fei is no different from those who have been in Xuanling for many years. It''s just that Xuanli is inferior to others.


    Although the masked man was Xuanling master just now, he did not have the essence of Xuanling power at all. He could only say that he stepped into Xuanling with half a foot, so he could not fight ye Fei head-on.


    "How long has it been since I saw you?" Qin Yin looked down at the bottom, just the bloody side, did not cause the antipathy of the music.


    "What''s the use of strength? You can''t even protect the people you like... " Ye Fei grinned bitterly and let go of the music. Then he turned and walked downstairs.


    Qin Yin looks at Ye Fei''s back with a strange look in her eyes.


    "You killed the people of qinglingzong and abandoned the arm of the young master of qinglingzong. They won''t let you go... " The sound of the piano reminds me gently.


    "Go and tidy up! Go with me. " Ye feitou also did not return, light said a word, and then walked downstairs.


    There was silence for a while, but he went into his room and packed up his things.


    In the Chunfeng building, she has nothing but the guqin, which is her personal property.


    Took the piano, the piano sound from the downstairs with Ye Fei stealthily walked down.


    Ye Fei went downstairs and waited for Qin Yin to go downstairs. They walked outside the Chunfeng building together.


    "Qin Yin, are you ok?"


    Two people just walked to the door, the first to greet but is such as Chunhua this boss Niang.


    "Ruaung, I''m fine!" Qin Yin looked at Ye Fei, then lowered her head and said, "ruaung, I''m leaving Chunfeng building today In the future, please take care of yourself. "


    "Are you leaving Chunfeng building?" If Chunhua is stunned, Qin Yin is her cash cow, and it is adopted by her that makes her today. But Qin Yin said she wanted to go.


    However, it has not been until her words come out. Ye Fei from the space ring, took out a total of ten silver tickets. Each one is twelve silver notes. Ten of them are 100000 taels.


    "Take it! This is the money for Qin Yin girl to redeem herself. From today on, Qin Yin has nothing to do with Chunfeng building. " Ye Fei directly put the silver note in the hand of Chunhua, and then he disappeared in the street.


    Watching two people leave, such as spring flowers, is not to give up, but also hot eyes. This is 100000 Liang silver? According to the net income of chunhualou, this is nearly a year''s income. This money is enough to buy a girl.


    "Sisters, go back and clean up. Let''s keep the door open." If Chunhua seems to have nothing happened, the silver note was sent into his arms, yelled, and went on walking towards the spring breeze building. After ye Fei left Chunfeng building with Qin Yin, he directly hired a carriage, and then ordered that the carriage with Qin Yin and ye Fei went directly to the black flag army barracks outside the east city.


    Along the way, Qin Yin did not ask, did not ask Ye Fei''s origin, took her to where. Even ye Fei''s previous identity has not been asked.


    "There will be a storm in the capital soon. Girl, you''d better follow me to the barracks! Only the barracks are the safest. " Ye Fei does in the carriage, opens the window, looks at the crowd which walks outside, sighs, the voice soft to the Qin Yin said."Wherever you go, sir, the music will go." Qin Yin holds Qin in his arms, his head is low, and his eyes peep at Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei doesn''t speak, just smiles. Bosom friends are like this, even if they don''t say it, they understand each other''s heart. Maybe that''s easier to express.

 Chapter 179

    "Sir


    When they fell into silence, an old voice outside the carriage interrupted Ye Fei. Ye Fei is stunned. Isn''t this horse driver''s voice?


    "Sir, I''m Xu Lao!"


    The sound of driving the carriage sounded again, and then the cloth that covered the carriage pulled away, revealing the old man''s face. This face is very different from many others, but the eyes are the same.


    Ye Fei smiles bitterly, for many camouflage skills. He did admire it. Pretending to be Mr. Bing is lifelike. Now I pretend to be some characters to meet me. I can''t even see myself.


    "Say it! If you have anything to report to me. "


    Ye Fei didn''t care about the sound of the piano on one side, and said directly.


    "Prince Qin and Emperor Qin Guangchao have begun to move. Qin Guangchao has already mastered 200000 troops in the north and started to walk at any time. Now all we have to do is wait for the emperor to move. In addition, the Prince wanted to ask his subordinates for a lot of ice mantras and iceberg weapons, and promised his subordinates a lot of things... " Many old voices pondered for a while, and the vicissitudes of life hoarse way.


    "Promise him what you want." Ye Fei pinched his chin and nodded his head.


    Only a lot of these words outside, so that has been low head of the piano music eyes tremble, mouth opened, but closed again. He bit his lips and continued to be quiet. She knew that ye Fei said such a heavy thing in front of her face. That''s trusting her.


    "Yes, sir." Mr. Wang has met with the four big clans, and they have already met with the four big clans, and they have begun to support the four clans


    "Four families?" Ye Fei is always curious about the four big families. They are so powerful that even the emperor should be afraid of them. Moreover, he never participated in the fight for rights, but he also participated in it this time.


    "Appease them first and don''t offend the four families and the royal family."


    Empire power struggle, or do not participate in the entry, if you participate in the entry, even if you are strong. Even if no one in the empire can kill you, as long as you lose, you will not only lose your reputation, but also have no place for him in the world.


    Since neither side can afford to offend the fight over the rights of the two sides. So why They''re in control of their movements.


    "Yes, sir!"


    A lot of them call it right away.


    "You can help me to find out when the prince will start his army and where the puppet army under him is hiding." The reason why Ye Fei has not visited the prince''s mansion and looked for the puppet army these days is that he still doesn''t believe Zhou Guan''s words. If Zhou Guanyin had a hand of his own, he would not only be a scum, but also would not know how to die.


    "Yes, sir!" Many responded, then remained silent for a while, and then went on: "sir. My subordinates have heard something from some guests in the palace. I don''t know whether to say it or not. "


    Many don''t want to talk about this because it has nothing to do with his task.


    "Say it


    "I''ve heard that the five-year competition of local masters was held in Wucheng on July 16, and the contest was extraordinary. It is said that there is a secret hidden in it. Even experts from outside the mainland also come to participate in the contest..." Many are very careful to say, after all, this is only heard, can not be 100% sure.


    "Masters outside the mainland?" Ye Fei smiles, a small island, attracting the real master of Tianxuan continent. What''s the secret of the contest?


    "Well, I know that already." Ye Fei shook his hand.


    "Yes, sir!" Many no longer disturb Ye Fei, driving the carriage to continue to move forward.


    Ye Fei was also thinking in the carriage. He did not understand what would attract people from the vast tianxuanzheng continent among the three empires, even to participate in the Dibang contest.


    Originally, ye Fei was not interested in this competition. But many of these words attracted his interest.


    "Mr. Bing, who is popular among emperors and capitals, is so young. I''m afraid no one will believe it. "


    Ye Feigang opened his eyes and said a soft word in his mouth. It seems that there is no fluctuation at all. It was known a long time ago. Not at all surprising.


    "You know it all?" Ye Fei looks at the music.


    "In this world, only Mr. Bing has the courage. But I don''t understand. Since you are Mr. Bing, why are you hiding in the army? " Qin Yin is very curious about ye Fei''s life experience.


    "Oh Ye Fei laughed at himself, shook his head, looked at the music, and said, "do you know my real identity?" Ye Fei sighed, his eyes showed a confused color, "I The son of a family... "


    Ye Fei didn''t want to hide his identity, so he said it all the time. Tell me all the stories about my mother in the world and even the original owner of this body The carriage stopped outside the black flag army camp.


    Ye Fei and Qin Yin get off the carriage together.After seeing ye Fei, the garrison troops stood upright one by one and stood upright with dignity. These are the black flag army who live and die with Ye Fei. They all know that ye Fei is powerful and that day ye Fei makes a move. It completely shocked the whole black flag army.


    Even though they knew Ye Fei was only a commander, they respected him more than anyone else.


    As soon as they entered the barracks, although the music attracted the attention of many soldiers, most of the eyes around them were directed at Ye Fei, and there was an indescribable admiration in their eyes.


    "I really doubt that you are a cavalry commander of the black flag army?"


    If it was someone else''s eyes, they thought they were looking at themselves, but Qin Yin felt that those eyes were clearly adoring, looking at Ye Fei.


    "Not soon!" Ye Fei sighed and went to the square. I saw a soldier running towards him.


    This is Shura.


    Shura came to his body, his eyes clearly out of a angry color, especially when looking at the piano sound. There was a murderous look in his eyes.


    But the convergence is very fast, the positive color looked at Ye Fei and said: "you went out all day? Is it for this woman? " There is irony in Shura''s tone.


    "Yes! That''s her. " Ye Fei doesn''t want to lie. Now he says no two in the whole black flag army. Even if Yan Feng comes, he can not give him face.


    "You..." Ye Fei said this angry Shura gnashing his teeth. With a red face, she stretched out her hand to point at Ye Fei, but she still let go of her anger. Then she suppressed her anger and said in a deep voice: "there are people from the imperial palace. One is from the emperor, the other is a master of qinglingzong. They specially want to see you by name."


    Sula said indignantly, turned and ran. Don''t give ye any face.


    "Let''s go! Follow me to camp Ye Fei said a word to Qin Yin, then turned around and left.


    "Me?"


    I don''t understand the music. Don''t say you''re a long rider. What if you''re a general? There''s no one to take the girls to the camp.


    "The black flag army is mine."


    Ye feitou also did not return to say a word.


    The sound of the piano was completely silly. Who is this man? One is Mr. Bing, the other is a common son of a poor family. Now Or the master of the black flag army? So What is the Imperial General Qin Guangchao? That''s the real black flag military unification rate!


    For ye Fei, the sound of Qin is more curious. The commander''s camp is in the center of the black flag army. The camp is 100 square meters, which is the size of a whole suite of ordinary people''s home. At the same time, the commander''s camp also has halls, rooms and even lounges, study rooms and so on.


    There is only one camp like this. The commander-in-chief''s camp, which had always been empty in the black flag army, had many guests today.


    "Mr. Cao and Mr. Lin, please have tea. If there is a bad reception, please forgive me


    In the commander''s camp, except for no one on the main seat, there were five Dutong in armor on the left, headed by Tian Yu, and then Yan Feng and the other three Dutong who took refuge in Tianyu.


    But in front of the five, there is an old eunuch with brown and purple hair and a big man with a big body. However, the big man has no beard, and there are two steel forks behind him. The whole person is very dignified and domineering. This breath, even if it is the three opposite all feel some discomfort.


    "Tian Du Tong is very polite. I don''t know which general of the black flag army hasn''t arrived. After reading the imperial edict of our family, we have to go back and report. If our family hasn''t come back for a long time, the emperor will blame him. Our family can''t afford it. " Cao Zhengde was embarrassed. The black flag army has always been soft and hard, and is absolutely loyal to the Empire. However, this army has a very strange problem, that is, it is not afraid of the imperial power.


    At that time, several eunuchs were still arrogant and domineering in the black flag army. They wanted to rely on the identity of eunuchs around the emperor to teach these tasteless guys a lesson. However, the fate of those eunuchs was very tragic. Without exception, they were killed by the soldiers of the black flag army, and even to the emperor. The emperor was dead and everything was over.


    So, over the years. No eunuch likes to come to the black flag army to preach, and there is no good to say. I lost my life sometimes.


    "Don''t worry, Duke Cao. The general has already sent someone. Wait a moment, and the general will arrive Tian Yu joked with a smile.


    Next to him, several generals did not say anything, but vaguely guessed that the one was Allah. Who knows that the wind is Yan? In fact, he didn''t expect Ye Fei to develop so fast. In a few days, even the whole black flag army was in his hands. Even I have to stand aside.


    "Newspaper! Yeh Chih has grown up


    At this time, a clear sound outside the camp entered the ears of the people.


    At this time, the big man with double fork on his back trembled. Looking out of the camp tent, the sight made the reporting soldier tremble, as if the cold water had poured on him.


    "Please Tian Yu was the first one to stand up and look out happily.It''s hard to imagine that so many big people are waiting for a long ride. What a big face? Even Cao Zhengde had a cold sweat.

 Chapter 180

    At this time, in full view of the public, a man in a black robe, carrying a guqin, white hair from the outside is walking in. And behind the man was a woman in a white robe, with a veil on her face and a Guqin in her hand.


    As soon as the man entered the camp, he took a look on both sides. When he looked at Tian Yu, led by Tian Yu, the five people stood up together, showing their embarrassment.


    "It turned out to be the father-in-law of the palace. I''m really sorry that I''ll be late." Ye Fei glanced at Cao Zhengde and the big man with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    At the first glance, he could see that Cao Zhengde was a Xuanling master, but he was very good at hiding, but he did not know how many grades he had reached. As for the big man, he was also a master of Xuanling, and even a very powerful character. In the military camp, he didn''t even hide his breath and directly spread his breath to the extreme.


    Seeing the look of the five Dutong, Cao Zhengde felt that ye Fei''s status was not low in the eyes of these people, so he made a smile and prepared to greet him with a fist.


    But the next leaf flies an action, lets his movement stop, the smile congeals.


    I saw, ye Fei came to the seat of the commander in chief, and then sat on it, while the woman stood aside.


    "Bold, the little commander dare to sit in the position of commander-in-chief, don''t you come down soon?"


    Without waiting for Cao Zhengde to open his mouth, the young eunuch behind Cao Zhengde yelled, pointing at Ye Fei?


    But as soon as the eunuch opened his mouth, the five great generals and even ye Fei turned their eyes together. There was a murderous air between them.


    At the sight of Niu Wuya, who was not far from the stage, he took out a big knife from his waist and cut it directly at the head of the eunuch.


    "There''s no place for you, little eunuch, to talk. Go away."


    "Poof!"


    The little eunuch didn''t respond at all, his head was thrown up, the blood was rolling around his neck, and the body fell straight down.


    The edict in his hands was also set aside.


    This move made Cao Zhengde and even the burly man surnamed Lin stunned. This is a revolt. After all, who would be so bold to kill eunuchs who announced orders, even if you rebelled?


    Cao Zhengde''s face turned red and he was at a loss. He said that the black flag army was the most difficult to deal with. Today, he finally tried.


    Niu Wuya Dao goes into the scabbard and continues to stand in place, as if he didn''t do what he did just now.


    "I''m really sorry, Cao Gonggong. Our black flag army is reckless." Ye Fei smiles and stands up. Looking at Cao Zhengde, seeing ye Fei standing up, Cao Zhengde quickly stood up and took a punch.


    "General ye, where is this? It''s all due to little Li Zi''s ignorance and violation of military discipline Cao Zhengde was in a cold sweat, and a cavalry commander controlled an army of ten thousand people. It was just a corner of heaven and night, but it was a fact.


    He did not believe that the young man in front of him was a simple character. If he was simple, how could he shock the whole army.


    "Ha ha!" Ye Fei chuckled and continued to sit down. "Cao Gonggong, I have arrived. Please give me a message


    For ye Fei''s arrogance, not only Cao Zhengde has not seen it, but all the people present have not.


    I''m afraid it''s true even if it''s a prince?


    Cao Zhengde nodded, and then picked up the edict from the blood, which was clear at a glance. It was originally written above that all the officers who had made military contributions were promoted. Among them, Tian Yu was the most meritorious and directly promoted to commander. Before Qin Guang Dynasty returned to the imperial capital, he temporarily replaced all the black flag Army posts. But the other five are two leaders.


    However, Cao Zhengde is puzzled by the current situation. What is Tian Yu''s world in the army? Clearly, it is a humble world.


    "It was sent to the emperor by the emperor. This time, the black flag army went south to wipe out the traitors, and all the officers and men who participated in the war were promoted to the military level. In addition, the black flag was defeated by the black army. Commander Ye Fei, the fifth cavalry commander of the Third Battalion of quanlao, fought bravely and annihilated all the rebels in order to capture Ma Jinfu''s traitors. I have been ordered to be the first-class warrior of the Empire. At the same time, I will temporarily be the commander of the black flag army. Before general Qin returns to the court, he will command the whole situation of the black flag Army... "


    The edict has been read here, ye Fei laughs, and the five great generals are surprised.


    Ye Fei can see that Cao Zhengde is responsible for all these things. It is impossible for a commander to be promoted to a commander. However, his strong appearance, as well as the attitude of the five big unification, Cao Zhengde is naturally not stupid.


    If you don''t give yourself a military merit and cover yourself up casually, I''m afraid he will not escape the black flag army camp.


    However, Tian Yu also had a lot of military achievements. Tian Yu was the first commander and Niu Wuya was the deputy commander. In addition, Yan Feng was the second commander, and one of the more prestigious Dutong was the deputy commander. There is a reward for each.


    "Ha ha! Congratulations on general Ye''s promotion as commander of the black flag army. In the future, the black flag army will be able to work with Ye Fei general. " After reading the imperial edict, Cao Zhengde did not give it to Ye Fei, but put it into his sleeve. Everyone here understood that if he didn''t, everyone would know what was going on."Ha ha! Thanks to my father-in-law. In the future, I would like to ask my father-in-law to say a few words in front of the emperor. " Ye Fei smiles boldly and does boxing.


    "Certainly, certainly. It is a blessing to the empire that a general is young and promising. Even if you don''t need the good words of an old slave, with the skill of a general, you will have a bright future in the future Cao Zhengde wiped sweat and said with a bitter smile.


    "Ha ha!"


    This sentence immediately caused everyone in the camp to laugh.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that ye''s commander is very powerful. Ability to cover the sky, in the rebel army, with one person to kill the enemy million. I happen to be a martial arts man in the lake. I want to see and know the skill of commander Ye. Can you give me some advice? "


    In the middle of talking, the big man who never spoke from the beginning to the end stood up at this time, and his cold and sharp eyes looked at Ye Fei.


    He interrupted everyone''s laughter as he spoke. A pair of eyes neatly moved in the past.


    "What are you? How dare you challenge my commanding officer to defeat me Niu Wuya heard this, immediately jumped out of anger.


    Ye Fei quickly stretched out his hand to stop the cow cliff, smiling at the big man, said: "time, place!"


    These simple words have shown that ye Fei has agreed to his challenge. The competition with Xuanling master is exactly what ye Fei wants.


    Ye Fei is sure to take part in the Dibang contest, and the experts are like clouds. Now that there is a target, he will not miss it.


    "Ha ha! Well, you are worthy of being a young commander. Three days later, we''ll see you at the square outside the east city of Yujing. " The burly man laughed and gave a fist to Ye Fei. He turned and left. But when he got to the door, he stopped and said to Ye Fei coldly, "I''ll find my brother''s hand for him?"


    With that, the man disappeared into the camp.


    Ye Fei looks at the figure of the big man disappear, just smile. But the laughter made the camp feel a sense of depression. Even Cao Zhengde had a bad feeling.


    "Commander ye, we have to go back to our command, and we are going to leave." See Cao Zhengde. I''m going to give you my fist and turn around and go.


    "No!" Ye Fei said casually.


    As soon as Cao Zhengde left, Tian Yu and several others all welcomed him and said, "my Lord, the boy of qinglingzong was too arrogant just now? The little one led the army to destroy him? "


    "No more!" Ye Fei shook his hand and said, "all right, everyone go down and have a rest." With that, Ye Yan turned to each other with a smile.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    In the whole camp, all the officers and soldiers walked out of the camp.


    "You are a very powerful general? They didn''t canonize you? You want an official post? " Qin Yin cocked her mouth and rolled her eyes. She has seen more arrogant people, but she has never seen such arrogance as ye Fei.


    Direct threat to the emissary, let the emissary change the edict.


    "Don''t worry! The emperor is not such a fool. Cao Zhengde was good at changing the imperial edict, but he would not be punished. It will be rewarded. " Ye Fei sighed and leaned flat on the chair. Eyes closed gently.


    Naturally, this is intentional. For this plan, ye Fei prepared for half a month.


    As long as that Cao Zhengde doesn''t know, ye Fei will undoubtedly kill him in the barracks.


    "Are you sure?" The music pinched the chin and thought about the cableway.


    "The emperor had no choice. Qin Guangchao was in chaos. If I mess up. He lost all his dependents. Therefore, he would try to win me over at all costs. His ultimate purpose was to win over the black flag army and set up the emperor''s reign. But he didn''t expect to kill me, my black horse. " Ye Fei said with a smile.


    As long as the people trapped in this quagmire know, the emperor''s side, in addition to reputation, is actually the weakest. Although there are four families to support, but the four families do not have an army.


    "If I were the emperor, I would not have done so. It''s raising tigers. " Qin Yin took a stick and sat down, then picked up a brush and wrote a word on a piece of paper, which was very simple. A potential word.


    Ye Fei took a look, laughed and said, "you are wrong! The fight for power is as simple as you think. Even if you have the ability to kill thousands of miles away. But have you ever thought about it. If you fail, what do you do? In addition to staying away from home and hiding in the dark, the other way is to destroy the country. "


    Ye Fei is now quite a powerful Xuanling master. Why didn''t he kill xueyang city to avenge the cold family. Because ye Fei still lacks an identity and a reputation. If he returned to the poor family, he was still a common son of the poor family. It will be immoral to destroy the poor family, and even be chased by the shame of people in the world. But if you have a decent identity, you will return to xueyang city. That would have been quite different.

 Chapter 181

    Even if they are unreasonable, then people in the world will stand on their side.


    I went back to xueyang city to wipe out the cold family. I just avenged my wife and killed my enemies. It''s about killing relatives.


    "Ha ha! Maybe you''re right. " The music is just a smile, there is no more to say.


    "The Emperor didn''t trust anyone from the beginning, including the Qin Dynasty. Now Qin Guangchao''s wings are full, so he has to cut off his wings... " Ye Fei''s eyes filled up, "he is like a wild animal in a cage. What he wants is not all the wild animals to cooperate and have ambition. It''s the hope that they will fight forever. In that case, the emperor will always benefit. "


    Whether it is in this world, or Ye flies to a world. Imperial power in ancient times was piled up with blood. In order to consolidate his power, the emperor had to use his servants and generals to attack. After all, the greater the ambition, the greater the power. With power and ambition, there is no lack of struggle.


    Inside the palace.


    In a luxury building, there are more than a dozen guards in red robes outside the building, all of whom are energetic and carefully protected. Under this kind of dignity, even if a mosquito wants to enter, it is very difficult.


    The eunuchs and maids on both sides tried to pass by here, and they all pressed their lowest steps one by one, even breathing heavily. They passed by here for fear of disturbing the owner of the building.


    At this time, an old Eunuch in a red eunuch''s robe ran in from the outside of the white stone steps. He did not have the slightest fear, but appeared a bit hasty.


    The eunuch came to the door, and the guards on both sides did not stop him. The eunuch pushed the door and walked in.


    After entering the entrance, the eunuch immediately closed the door and walked towards the building with a bent body.


    In the building is a study with bookshelves on both sides. Only in the middle of the palace is a huge dragon table. An old man of about 60 or 70 years old is wearing a yellow robe and writing with pen and ink.


    "I have seen your majesty The old eunuch immediately knelt down, his head on the ground, and his hands wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Zhengde, get up!" The old man with white hair took back his brush and put it on the inkstone. His eyes were light and smiling, but an invisible dignity flashed out of his eyes.


    From the appearance, this man is similar to the prince. But that kind of dignity is more serious than that of a prince. It is not cruel but wise.


    This man is the supreme emperor of the great Shang Empire, Yu Qinglong, the emperor of the dynasty.


    "How''s the business I''ve given you?" Yu Qinglong stood up from the Dragon chair with his hands behind him and walked down majestically.


    This simple action, without any mysterious power fluctuation, gives people a strong pressure. This pressure is not formed by nature, but an invisible pressure naturally formed after years of being in the top position.


    "The old slave deserves to die The edict was read, but But... " Cao Zhengde''s forehead was covered with cold sweat and his whole body was shaking. He changed the edict. It was a capital crime. But in that case, he had to.


    "Well, get up! You don''t blame me. It''s just I can''t even imagine that there is such a great talent hidden in the black flag army? " Yu Qinglong roared with laughter, "a common son of the poor family made a big stir in the poor family with the power of one person. Finally, he joined the black flag army and controlled the whole black flag army in just three months? He''s an interesting boy


    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid Ye Fei is better than Your majesty thinks more. He He seems to be a powerful Xuanling master? In the army at that time, even the old slaves I was also shocked by his momentum. " After standing up, Cao Zhengde wiped a cold sweat for himself. He wanted to explain it well, but he didn''t expect that the emperor knew it so quickly.


    "Ha ha!" Yu Qinglong just laughed and didn''t say much. Yan Feng is his man. Yan Feng has told him about it. But even Yan Feng didn''t understand. When ye Fei joined the army, he was Xuanshi at that time. But now, in just a few months, after entering the small world, it has become so powerful.


    "I will spread the news that commander ye will fight against the evil forest of Sirius three days later, so that everyone in the Empire will know. At the same time, in my name, if anyone wins the duel. I personally make him a first-class Earl of the Empire. Ten thousand taels of gold. " Yu Qinglong waved his pen and laughed.


    Cao Zhengde did not understand why the emperor did this. After all, such a count is not simple, within the Empire. A first-class count is not only hereditary, but also has his own territory and even his own army.


    Since the founding of the Shang Empire, less than five people have been granted first-class earls, and all of them have made great contributions to the country and lived with the founding emperor.


    However, it is very generous to send out a first-class count in a duel.


    "The old slave respects the order!"


    Cao Zhengde wanted to give a piece of advice, but he swallowed it down. The emperor''s mental skill is not something that eunuchs like them can suspect. Otherwise, I don''t know how to die.When Cao Zhengde left, Yu Qinglong chuckled.


    "Good Ye Fei, it seems You''ve got more and more secrets? Xuanling master? Oh Yu Qinglong''s mysterious wry smile immediately shook his head and said to himself, "come out!"


    "Crash!"


    The air sounded gently, and then two figures appeared in a corner of the study.


    The two men were a young man holding a knife and a fat headed monk in a bloody robe.


    "Amitabha! I have seen your majesty. " The monk folded his hands and bowed.


    The young man also held the knife and gave a little fist.


    "You two have entered the little world of Xinlian fairy. Can you find that thing?" Yu Qinglong turned and looked at the blood monk and the broken knife.


    "My Lord, I have looked for two important places in that little world, but I haven''t found what your majesty wants..." "But in the first place, when the subordinates and Yan Feng went forward. Four of them have arrived. They are tianxinzi, Prince Huolong and even yuwenmeng. As for the fourth Like Mr. Bing? "


    "Whether it''s tianxinzi, Prince Huolong or yuwenmeng, what they want is bihuo demon lotus. Because Mr. Bing intervened, the three of them were defeated and returned. Your majesty, that thing is likely to fall into the hands of Mr. Bing. " Blood monk also added a sentence.


    "Mr. Bing?"


    Yu Qinglong frowned tightly. Mr. Bing is the one who feels the most headache. In Yuqing longan, this man is a mystery. Now he has turned to the prince, which has suppressed his plan.


    "Your Majesty, however, it seems that Mr. Bing was not completely loyal to the king, because he didn''t seem to be with tianxinzi at that time." Seeing that Yu Qinglong was silent, Duandao interrupted him immediately.


    "I know that one is of unknown origin. It also has mysterious weapon refining skills. If you are willing to surrender to an imperial Lord, you will lose his identity. However, I don''t understand. What is the purpose of participating in the struggle over the imperial court with his strength and identity? " Yu Qinglong is in distress. The reason why he didn''t attract this person before is actually worried about this.


    If you just help yourself, it''s easy. But if he had another purpose, that is, to disturb the court and even to raise the royal family, the trouble would be even greater than that of the prince. Black flag army, barracks. Inside the camp.


    Ye Fei, wearing a black robe, sat on the chair with a note in his hand. Next to them stood the music of Qin and the Shura.


    The two women''s eyes also paid attention to the note.


    "Is the emperor so cheerful? Who won the duel. To give a count the title directly? " Shura snorted coldly, but his eyes looked scornfully at the music.


    For the vision of Shura, Qin Yin doesn''t care at all. She knows what the meaning of each other''s eyes is. Only to ignore.


    "But do I have to remind you? The evil holy forest of Sirius is not simple. On the surface, he is the young patriarch of Qingling sect. However, he has another identity. He was the third best master in the last Di Bang competition. Now five years have passed, and no one has shaken his position. It''s even rumored that a year ago, he had a fight with the second and first place masters in the previous session, and they were equal to each other. "


    Sula indignant sarcasm way, but that look actually more is placed on the Qin Yin body, if is not the Qin sound, ye Fei will not offend this person.


    Ye Fei laughed and put the note away. "What an interesting emperor? It''s not easy. "


    A Sirius evil saint, ye Fei doesn''t pay attention to him. As for the turn words of Shura just now, ye Fei has some spirit.


    "I''m afraid the emperor did it for another purpose. You have to be careful. Be careful to make the ship ten thousand years old. " The way of piano music.


    "Of course I know. I''m so forced. Emperor, this is no way! If I win the duel, it will not only give me a big favor, but also completely draw me in and tie me to him. If I lose. The ship of Qinglin Zong was completely tied together, and it directly eliminated my evil Ye Fei laughed and said it without fear. He knew that Shura was also the emperor''s person, and even he was his own. However, this kind of treacherous words still came out of his mouth.


    Shura is obviously very angry with Ye Fei''s attitude. These words are clearly said to her, and then he wants to pass the words to the emperor with his own hands.


    But In his eyes, is he the kind of person who makes small reports?


    So, Shura is very angry, angry to the extreme.


    "What are you going to do about it?" Asked carefully.


    From ye Fei''s attitude and kind tone, even if he has more mysterious things, he never conceals himself. It''s like taking yourself as his woman. From this point, the music is very moving.


    After all, this kind of confidant''s trust is too true.


    "The emperor sent me a count, and I naturally want to take good care of it?" Ye Fei smiles mysteriously.


    What he lacked most was his position. The poor family was looked down upon because he was a common son. His mother was killed, and he was killed slightly. So for status, ye Fei is very hot.

 Chapter 182

    "Are you so confident? Don''t forget, Lin Wanru is a Xuanling master? Don''t think you can be proud now that you are commander of the black flag army? " Shura was a little anxious. Angry eyebrows, loud reminder. Although I can''t stand ye Fei''s posture, I can''t help but feel anxious. After all, ye Fei saved her life.


    "I have my own discretion."


    Ye Fei said faintly, stood up from the chair, and then looked at the music, said: "Qin Yin girl, let''s walk around."


    "Yes


    Qin Yin apologized, looked at Shura and followed him.


    Looking at these two people leave, Shura is almost gnashing his teeth.


    Are women, why in his eyes, he is so unbearable? In terms of body shape, I am not weak in piano sound, and in terms of appearance, I have a healthy color of wheat on my skin, and more charm. And he is still a boy, pure and pure, but what about the music? A woman from a brothel? Where can I compare with her? But this son of a bitch, how to belittle himself in this way.


    Is it Does he care about people who are emperors? Afraid of giving him a small report, so he ignored himself?


    But However, Shura can swear to God that she has never made a small report. Since ye Fei saved her once, he did not even tell Yan Feng about ye Fei''s control of the black flag army, but he still suspected himself


    Shura has secretly vowed to teach Ye Fei a good lesson, and he must Better, better let him know the consequences of offending himself? Three days passed in a flash.


    Three days ago, the whole empire was in full swing. The new commander of the black flag army led Ye Fei to fight against the Sirius evil holy forest Wan of the last Di Bang contest. It is said that Lin Wanru was the third place in the last Di Bang contest, with strong strength. Even entered the realm of Xuanling.


    Of course, there are many legends about ye Fei. It is said that this man is tall and can stand on his fist. He is 10 meters tall. He has iron and copper muscles and can kill an ox with one punch. In the process of exterminating the southern rebels, he slaughtered millions with one person''s power, and finally he was promoted from a cavalry commander to a commander.


    It can be said that he is still the first to adopt this promotion law.


    In short, in the eyes of the emperor, this mysterious commander has become a figure like the God of war. Outside the eastern city. On the square outside the city, at the moment, the surrounding sea of people, whether people or martial arts, are crowded to the square. Above the city wall, the guards all stretched out their heads and looked down.


    This is a rare duel between Xuanling masters, and the winner of the duel can even gain the status of a count. For this kind of glorious battle. Nature attracts a lot of people''s attention.


    On the square, at the moment, a burly man in a brown robe is slowly walking to the center of the square. Behind the big man, there are a group of people in brown robes, who are the disciples of qinglingzong.


    This time he went to the imperial capital, he was in alliance with the emperor. The emperor wanted to increase his power with the help of qinglingzong. That''s why we have to borrow from all the sects in the world.


    Therefore, in order to express sincerity, dozens of disciples of qinglingzong went to the imperial capital together. What they didn''t expect was that Lin Wanshan, the young patriarch, went to a brothel to whore with prostitutes. He even had five subordinates, three of whom were killed and two were dismissed.


    Anyone would be angry if such a thing happened. Besides, qinglingzong is still cooperating with the emperor. So the emperor had to give an explanation.


    For this statement, Lin just like nature knows. In doing so, the Emperor gave qinglingzong a face and a knighthood. On the other hand, he gave qinglingzong a chance to step down.


    "Dada Da Da!"


    At this time, from the direction outside the city, a clear sound of horse''s hooves sounded slowly.


    The sound of these horses'' hooves attracted many people''s attention. From the East, a total of more than a dozen riders opened towards the square. The first one was a knight in a black robe. The knight did not wear a black black uniform of the black flag army, but a simple civilian suit. Only this man had one characteristic, that was, he wore white hair.


    "Law"


    as soon as a dozen clear and crisp horse calls fall, all the black horses stop together. All the Knights dismounted together. The white haired man laughed and looked at Lin Wan.


    "Be careful!"


    Ye Fei just stepped on a step, a soldier beside him reminded him that this man was Shura.


    "Yes


    Ye Fei nodded and walked forward slowly.


    "Are you here? It didn''t disappoint me. " Lin Wanru looks at Ye Fei and laughs.


    After the two people face to face, there was a loud voice around them. At the moment fell into a lonely.


    Is this commander ye? Too young? That''s what''s going on in everyone''s mind.


    Ye Fei smiles and nods.


    "If you can''t beat you in ten moves. Count me a loser Ye Fei looks cold and straightforward.


    "Wow


    Not only did Lin Wan''s face turn cold.


    The audience around, one by one, screamed, which is clearly a disgrace to qinglingzong. A sect existed for hundreds of thousands of years, which is longer than an empire. What''s more, Lin Wanru is the third place in the list of experts. Xuanling master, but the boy is so arrogant."This boy is so arrogant that I have no face to see people?" Shura''s face was red and white, and his mouth was gnashing his teeth. Clench your fists tightly. If you lose, you will lose the face of the whole black flag army?


    "Hum! He despised qinglingzong and killed him. Kill this asshole Revenge for the second elder martial brother... "


    The disciples of qinglingzong called one by one.


    From ye Fei''s tone of voice, it seems that their qinglingzong is just like a small punk sect in the Jianghu, which is not worth talking about.


    "Is this boy commander ye? What a hero makes a boy? At such a young age, he became a commander? "


    "Not really? But ah! This boy is too arrogant. He talks like crazy and doesn''t pay attention to a Xuanling master? Such a person? Going out will suffer? "


    "Ah! Young people are young people. It''s not good to be too arrogant. "


    Many martial artists in the Jianghu don''t think highly of Ye Fei. As the saying goes, monotony is the king''s way. Even if you have the ability, you have to hide it. But if you can''t defeat you with ten moves like Ye Fei, it''s too arrogant to admit defeat. "Interesting boy? Ben Wang is more and more interested in you


    Above the city wall, in a pavilion. Prince Qin, tianxinzi, Li Shangwen and even "Mr. Bing" are sitting here. Here you can see clearly. Although the distance is far away, the voice is confused, but with the strength of these people, it is not difficult to hear clearly.


    Tianxinzi and Li Shangwen looked at each other with a heavy look.


    "Lord, it''s all due to the bad work done by his subordinates, so that this boy can live to this day." The son of heaven reproached himself.


    Ye Fei can still live till now, but the killer they sent out has not returned. The results are clear.


    "It''s not your fault, it''s just that we underestimated the boy. It is said that this boy was appointed as commander not by the emperor, but by blackmail. ha-ha! Do you think it''s interesting to have such an interesting boy? " The prince laughed.


    But this kind of unbridled laughter, but let the next few people feel depressed. People who know him know him are very angry.


    Zhou Xuanling is like a master in the sea. At first, people thought it was Zhou Guan hiding in the dark, but these years the black flag army was released and could walk outside. But ye Fei came to Yujing safely, but Zhou Guan disappeared. What does it mean? Even a fool can guess that Zhou Guan is dead.


    "Lord, I know my sin. If I give you another chance, I will take this man''s life." Tianxinzi said in a deep voice.


    "Is master Tianxin too confident? Since this person has the strength to kill Zhou Guan, do you think he has no power to kill you? " Mr. Bing, who has always been a quiet man, said sarcastically.


    "Mr. Bing is right. Master Tianxin, let this matter go first! I''d like to see what kind of conduct this boy has? It''s so deep. " The prince''s eyes narrowed.


    Mr. Bing also sneered. "Ha ha! Good, good! The black flag army is indeed a black flag army. The black flag army has always been domineering. Today, I see it, and it is worthy of its reputation. " After listening to Ye Fei''s arrogant words, Lin Wanru was stunned and angry. But then, all of a sudden, laugh.


    He has seen a lot of arrogant people. But those people are empty mouth, but have no strength. Now by Ye Fei''s words, he is more at ease.


    Ye Fei didn''t speak. He took out the xuanbingqin slowly. He didn''t dare to be careless when dealing with a Xuanling master. Under the hidden identity, we don''t need to use the fire of hell lotus, so we can only rely on Qin.


    However, the other side did not take weapons, only took the piano out, which was clearly a kind of irony, Lin Wan Ru immediately turned red again. Angrily looked at Ye Fei and said, "Ye commander, what do you mean? Don''t you want to fight with me? "


    "This is my weapon." Ye Fei sits down with his knees crossed and hands caressing the body of the instrument. In an instant, a soft sound like running water sounded.


    All the people in the audience were stunned.


    Is this a duel or a piano player? If you don''t start, you sit down and play?


    "Good, good! I want to see what kind of power you have. "


    Lin just like gas can''t, in his opinion, ye Fei is in contempt for him. What kind of attack can a Qin have. He actually took the piano as a weapon. Whether ye Fei''s tone or tone of voice, this is contempt.


    Lin just like two feet toward the ground suddenly step on the ground, instantly inserted in the back of the two steel forks, like two rays of light. Shoot at the xuanbing Qin on Ye Fei''s knee.


    "Hum!"


    Two steel forks swept in, and ye Fei pointed to it. The afterwave of a musical note rolled and spread towards the two forks.


    With a clear sound, the aftershocks scattered. Two steel forks recoiled in the void, and immediately directed at Lin Wanru.


    Lin Wanru''s face was startled. The two steel forks, named chaos fork, were his personal treasure, and they were two spirit level mysterious weapons with great power. At that time, he was able to stand in the third place on the ground list thanks to these two chaotic forks, but under the sound of the other side''s piano, they actually played back.

 Chapter 183

    Lin Wanru, holding chaos fork in both hands, suddenly started with a huge rebound.


    "How strong Is it the power of artistic conception? Is it that this person understands the artistic conception? "


    Lin Wanru knows the power of artistic conception. Both swordsmen and swordsmen are proud to understand the artistic conception. Even though he didn''t understand it.


    Nine out of the sky flash


    Lin just like holding the double fork in the air, on top of the double fork. At this time, there is a layer of golden color, golden brilliant. Then, the golden light appeared nine twinkling cross shadows in the void. From all directions to the ground under the leaf flying fork.


    In this momentum, the surrounding swept out a chaotic light, people watching on both sides were hiding farther. Only under this breath, many ordinary people are lying on the ground, breathing is extremely difficult.


    However, in full view of the public, saw that nine fork shadow fell on Ye Fei''s body that moment. Ye Fei''s eyes flashed.


    See, ye Fei hands toward the piano on a pat.


    "Hum!"


    Starting with the sound of the piano, a layer of sharp nihility starts from the body of the instrument, and slowly diffuses away. These forces are like steel knives without any adverse effects. No matter what the shadows of the forks are, they are scattered with one blow.


    Then, the white light suddenly spread, all the shadows of the fork were destroyed, and the huge force spread to the surrounding area. Several slightly dependent experts directly flew under the aftershock, and then the blood gushed out from the mouth, and they were in a coma.


    "What? Three artistic conception? "


    As soon as Lin Wan''s face changed, only three kinds of artistic conception could be formed.


    You know, in the great business empire, there are absolutely few masters who can understand the triple artistic conception. However, Lin Wan was a little surprised that the boy actually understood the triple artistic conception.


    Step back, in the moment that the residual force of artistic conception hit, Lin just like his body made a strange move, his body lying on the ground, like a toad, suddenly a layer of breath from his body, let the sand on the ground spread around.


    And a strong yellow force floated around him.


    Toad nine turn


    "Quack!"


    Two consecutive crisp sounds of toad were heard in the square, and on top of his body, a green frog shadow suddenly appeared, but the shadow entered into Lin Wan''s body.


    Then, the body is like a bow and arrow shot out, double lift double fork, fly toward the leaf.


    "Hum!"


    The force of the triple artistic conception is destroyed directly and hits Ye Fei.


    "What a powerful momentum Actually, it directly increases the breath by nine turns, which is nine times stronger than before. " Ye Fei''s eyes trembled, and he had to say that Lin Wan had some skills.


    Now he does not dare to look down on this boy, who can enter the top three of the earth list, which has no strong ability.


    I saw that ye Fei jumped up from the ground. Hold the piano in one hand.


    On the fingers, there was a white chill. The cold breath is burning like a flame, which makes the surrounding air condense slowly.


    Qin devil dancing


    "Hum!"


    With five fingers together, the sound of the air seemed to condense. At this time, the sky was covered with dark clouds. In a short moment, it was completely dark. On the dark sky, one after another, dark spheres fell on the ground.


    In the dark world, countless dark skeletons and ghosts crisscrossed in the sky, dancing above the void like a life devouring troll.


    Then he met Lin Wanru.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise in the middle of the square. All the ghosts were smashed into pieces under the toad of linwan. On the contrary, all the dark breath was inhaled under the toad of linwan, and a layer of black atmosphere was diffused around his body. Let his own strength become greater.


    "Ah


    Ye Fei was surprised, but all the black shadows were scattered. Lin just came to Ye Fei''s chest, and the forks twisted like gears in Ye Fei''s chest. When the forks are twisted in, they strike out flames.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Fei only felt that his body was hit by a train, and a huge force from the impact rushed into his chest, and then his mouth was sweet. The body was thrown out.


    After landing, it took more than 300 steps to stop, and with each step on the ground, there were huge footprints on the ground.


    "What?"


    Lin Wanru''s attack power frightens Ye Fei. Similarly, ye Fei''s defense directly frightens Lin Wan. Even the dark demons disperse after a collision, but they fall on Ye Fei and emit flames, which does not hurt him half a point.


    "What a strong defense? How can I stop my Toad''s nine turns? "


    Lin just fell down and looked at Ye Fei in surprise.


    "You''re so strong that you beat me up? If it was someone else, you would have killed him. But You want to kill me? It''s still tender. "


    Ye Fei smiles cruelly.


    "Hum! Do you still want to play? Under my toad nine turns, you are not my opponent at all Lin just like a cold smile. In that contact, he really had a big advantage. Even in the eyes of Ye Fei is simply pressing the fight."Oh? Is it? I''ll see what you can do


    Ye Fei is saying, complexion a congeals. Standing in the distance like a change in the face of the forest, because at this moment, the leaf fly seems to become fuzzy up, the front into countless leaf fly.


    Around the body, before and after the left and right are the shadow of Ye Fei.


    "Is it a phantom? Even the magic is so strong. " Lin Wanru''s face was very white, his steps were backward, and his eyes were looking at the shadow, which made his mind blurred. If you continue, even the mind will be confused.


    Heart to heart


    Lin just like a fist to the ground, at this time, the body toward the void above a throw.


    In the moment he threw it up, ye Fei also moved.


    Ghost


    At this moment, these illusory shadows, holding up their swords in their hands, converged to the forest from all directions, and all the shadows stabbed at the forest.


    "What?"


    Lin Wanru''s body was covered with a strong shield of mysterious forces. In this no breath, at the same time countless shadow attacks, the only way is to carry hard.


    "Boom!"


    There was an explosion in the void, and layers of aftershocks were scattered.


    All the figures finally turned into one, after the explosion, the shadow. Form Ye Fei, and he held up a sword in his hand and cut it towards the forest as if in his face.


    This sword is the spirit level sword that killed Zhou Guan, Qingxu sword.


    "Ah


    In the face of this sword, Lin is like a steel fork in his hand to stop him.


    "Hum!"


    "Boom!"


    Whether it''s a sword or a fork, it''s spirit level Xuanli. In a collision, strong sparks spread between each other.


    However, under this huge force, Lin Wan''s body was like a shell towards the ground.


    "Boom


    As soon as the man landed, the ground split apart. A huge hole was blown out of the forest. As if standing in the cave on the ground, Lin''s clothes were in tatters. At the same time, there is blood on the mouth.


    Mou son inside a startled, immediately fell from the sky and the leaf flies on the body.


    "You have also entered the realm of Xuanling?" Lin just looks at Ye Fei with twinkling eyes.


    Ye Fei''s pace falls, lightly skims the forest like one eye, coldly says: "this is the sixth move. Do you want to fight? "


    "Click!"


    Standing on the wall of the prince, just saw this scene, the cup in his hand was crushed by his pinch. Even if he was no longer graceful, he was completely angry at the moment.


    "It''s a great talent. In a few days, I''ve learned all the ghosts of the demon body..."


    The prince was really angry. "It''s really a big loss for the poor family this time. Such a genius, but forced by the poor family everywhere, now fell into today''s field? If Han Wei knew that the son he had always despised had become so powerful, he would have regretted it. " In the crowd, Li Guang Pei smiles at Ye Fei on the square.


    "You''ve always had a good eye, grandfather. Do you think ye Fei can win the duel? " Li Na, a woman dressed as a man, pinched her chin and said cautiously.


    "Yes! It will be! " Li Guangpei''s answer is very difficult, "people who come out of hatred are very terrible..."


    "Well Grandfather, shall we go and win over Ye Fei Li Na thought and said.


    Li Guangpei laughed. "If it was in the past, when he was in the most difficult situation, help him. Maybe he will accept this favor, but now It''s flattering to make friends with him after he is strong. If we do this, it will arouse his antipathy? "


    "Grandfather, I see." After listening to her grandfather''s words, Li Na immediately brightened her eyes and laughed. "Hum! Dogs can''t spit Ivory out of their mouths. "


    The end of the world


    Lin Wanru''s figure disappeared in vain. See, his figure actually came to ye feishen.


    In the face of this speed, ye Fei is also surprised, but the fork comes to Ye Fei. It''s a close brush.


    See ye Fei body before a layer of robe to cut in the past, huge force reversal.


    "It''s so fast. It''s a set of body skills."


    Ye Fei was surprised, but his body was flashed to a hundred meters away, but just after his step fell, he was tight behind him. Lin Wanru came behind him again.


    "Poof!"


    The back was slipped over a fork, ye Fei continued to rush forward.


    "Hum! I didn''t want to kill you. You forced me Ye Fei is angry. This speed of sneak attack, even if the other side does not consume death, they will be shocked to death.


    "Whew!"


    Hesitating for a moment, Lin Wanru picked up the double fork from the front and stabbed at the leaf together. Instead of moving, ye Fei sneered. He was shocked and floated out of his body. At the same time, some flames were slowly burning under the cold air.


    "Ah


    Lin just like double fork, straight into Ye Fei''s body surface that layer of white cold air. In an instant, a heartrending pain along the palm stimulates the nerves of the whole body up and down, as if both hands inserted into the oil pan.Then, with the speed visible to the naked eye, a pair of good hands, in the white cold, first condenses into an ice peak, and then under the ice peak, the hands burn a white flame. The meat on the hand, like the firewood on fire, slowly burns and turns to ashes.


    In just a moment, less than two seconds, under the cold flame, Lin''s hands turned into nothingness, and his body was thrown out like a shell.

 Chapter 184

    "Ah! My hand, my hand Ah... "


    As soon as his body fell to the ground, Lin seemed to have lost his hands and cried out in pain. In the dark cold fire such as the abnormal fire, just directly destroyed his hands, this has been regarded as his good luck. Bad luck, he was a little slower, or Ye Fei made the fire bigger. Lin Wanru was directly burned to death.


    "Elder martial brother..."


    "Elder martial brother..."


    This scene changes too fast. Just now, Lin Wan was still fighting against Ye Fei. But for a moment, people did not see it clearly. In a flash, Lin was like two palms missing, with black blood flowing. He was lying on the ground in pain, shaking all over his body.


    The disciples of qinglingzong all condensed from that joy, and their faces were very ugly. Lin Wanru is the pride of their Qingling sect and the future leader. But now, his hands are abandoned and he will become a real waste in the future.


    "Elder martial brother..."


    "My hand, my hand Ah! My hand Kill him, kill him Ah... " Being held down by many qinglingzong disciples, Lin Wanru continued to roar and shout. A warrior is not afraid of death, but it is more difficult than death to live a life as a waste forever without both hands.


    What''s more, under the burning of cold fire, severe pain still remains in the mind. Lin Wanru is miserable compared with them.


    This incident, many of the masters who watched did not understand what was going on. In their eyes, only to see Lin just like sneak attack Ye Fei, and then rebound back, as for the rebound, in the end, what happened is unknown.


    Now, seeing Lin Wanru lose his two palms and lying on the ground shouting, many disciples of qinglingzong came over. This has made many people pay attention to the past. A pair of eyes looked at Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei coldly glanced at the forest on the ground, just like a glance, even without any kindness. Directly brush his body and walk towards the camp of his own black flag army. At the moment, a group of black flag soldiers who followed him looked a little surprised. They did not know whether they admired or were afraid.


    Ye Fei has always been mysterious, regardless of the strength. Or domineering means, completely convinced the public. But today this method defeated a Xuanling master, more in their psychology buried a shadow.


    "This son of a bitch really has two sons." Shura dark wipe a cold sweat, heart some joy, some angry. She knew that this guy would be more arrogant when he went back to Ye Fei.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, ye Fei stepped out of three steps. A cold and angry voice interrupts Ye Fei''s action.


    "Hurt the young patriarch of Qingling sect? Do you want to go now? "


    A majestic voice came from the city in vain.


    But he saw a flame falling from the sky in the void of the city. Flying towards the leaves and smashing down.


    Ye Fei turns his eyes and faces the flame. Put out your fist and welcome up.


    "Boom!"


    The fist hit the flame and the fire spread. A white haired old man in a blue robe fell to a place not far from ye Fei, and his feet stopped heavily.


    "Green fire? Hum! Even this old guy is out. My brother is really capable? " Above the city wall, the fan in the hand of the prince closed and immediately came to take an interest.


    Even if Lin Wan''s hands were abandoned, he didn''t get much interest. Even Zhou Guan was killed by Ye Fei, not to mention Lin Wan. But what he didn''t expect was that the green fire Taoist of qinglingzong came.


    "As early as 30 years ago, the Taoist priest Qinghuo entered the realm of Xuanling. Now he is more worried about his skills. Judging from the breath just now, there is a faint momentum to break through xuanwang. It seems that the boy can''t bear to go. " Tianxinzi sneered. Before ye Fei in his eyes, just a humble little man, he was too lazy to kill. But now, he doesn''t think ye Fei is a threat to him.


    "Hum! It''s not sure who wins or loses. It''s wrong for master Tianxin to make such an early conclusion. " Mr. Bing glanced at tianxinzi coldly. There is no courtesy at all.


    In the face of this tone, tianxinzi''s face twitched and did not speak. Everyone knows that this "Mr. Bing" is both mysterious and powerful. Tianxinzi does not dare to offend him. Moreover, in the heart lotus fairy''s small thousand world that competes for the blue fire demon lotus, he displays that strength, directly amplitude tianxinzi.


    "Ha ha! Mr. Bing is right. If ye Fei is a boy, this means. It''s not worthy of my brother to pay such a big price to win over this man. " The prince laughed. "It seems that ye Fei is in trouble?"


    Among the crowd, Li Na looked at the square with some nervousness.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s see. What ye Fei did just now is strange fire, which is said to destroy everything. Even xuanwang masters dare not underestimate it, let alone Xuanling master. "


    Li Guangpei saw the flame on Ye Fei''s body as if he had seen it in xueyang city. However, today''s scene is on the contrary. On that day, ye Fei used this strange fire and was nearly killed after encountering a Xuanling expert from the cold family. But now, a Xuanling master is in Ye Fei''s hands, like mole ants."Well, the world is big. There are all kinds of strange things. Strange fire comes from the sky and exists only in legend. It''s really organic to be in the hands of a teenager now. " Li Na is envious of Ye Fei and envious of her. Strange fire is synonymous with terror, but it was refined by Ye Fei. "Strange fire? At a young age, there is a strange fire in his hand. Good, good Green fire eyes a large number of Ye Fei, that old face red, the whole body Qi trembling.


    Lin Wanru is the future of their qinglingzong. When he was younger than 40, he entered the realm of Xuanling, which can be said to have unlimited future. But Here, I was abandoned by a nameless boy.


    This makes him so not angry, but ye Fei''s body contains strange fire, he has to fear.


    In the face of the old man, ye Fei sneered. "Speaking with strength in this world, you people of qinglingzong have no strength and deceive others first. I didn''t kill him. He was lucky. Now that he''s defeated, are you an old man out to talk? Is this the style of your qinglingzong? "


    First of all, Lin Wan Shan was taught by himself. Another forest just like, now the forest just like defeat, again came the green fire.


    "Elder, kill him, kill him Wanshan was abandoned by him. Now Now the disciple is also abandoned by him. You must revenge for us


    Lin just like his hands have been wrapped up, that pale face, trembling to see the green fire, imploring the roar. Now he has become a useless man. He wants to revenge himself. It is impossible. The only way to get revenge is to rely on the power of his own sect.


    "A little punk, where can you talk?" Ye Fei''s cold and sharp eyes flashed, and more than a dozen ice cones appeared in his hand, which seemed to shoot at the forest on the ground.


    "Ah In the face of the cold light, Lin just like a strange cry, intending to escape.


    "Thief, do you want to kill?"


    When the ice cone was about to fall on Lin Wanru, the flame swelled together, and the green fire disappeared in its place. In the meantime, the robe rolled up, and a green flame swept towards the leaves.


    Devil''s palm


    When the robe was rolled up, a green flame palm was turned out from the robe. The flame palm was like a snake, like a tiger, flying towards the leaves.


    Cold shadow decides


    Ye Feiteng clenched his fist, and ice cones congealed around his body. All the ice cones, like the hidden weapons of iceberg, roared towards the fire palm.


    "Boom!"


    After hitting the ice cone, the green flame palm immediately exploded and expanded, and a series of afterwaves spread around.


    Whether it is Qinghuo or Ye Fei, they have withdrawn more than ten steps.


    "It''s so strong. It''s a master of Xuanling''s nine grades?" Ye Fei frowned, though he could kill the green fire with confidence. But now, after all, he is a great master of metaphysics, and his metaphysical strength is the most regretful place for ye Fei.


    And at that time, he will certainly be injured. At that time, he was attacked by someone with intention, and the consequences were unimaginable.


    "Well, you are indeed a man of refining strange fire. You have some skills, but if you want to kill me, you are not qualified. " The green fire was cold and angry to Ye Fei: "boy, remember. Mountains don''t turn, water turns. I have written it down with you


    With that, the green fire grabbed the forest on the ground, just like turning around and flying towards the sky, disappeared in a flash.


    As a matter of fact, he is not sure of Ye Fei. The other side has a strange fire. Now, if you die or I am injured, then no one can think of a good life.


    So it''s better to leave and leave.


    Seeing that Qinghuo and Lin seemed to leave, the disciples of Qinglin sect retreated to the city one by one cautiously.


    Ye Fei smiles faintly and doesn''t go after him. In today''s war. Ye Fei learned a lot. In the past, everything can be swept away by the outside world. Kill the other side directly, but today he found that as long as he used a strong dependence, he would be angry at his own strength, so that the other side could take advantage of it.


    However, the biggest reason for this is that they have too many shortcomings. If you have more metaphysical skills, you don''t have to display different fire at all. And ye Fei has never been optimistic about the body metaphysics. He had to feel that the body metaphysics was of great help to people.


    Just now, under Lin Wanru''s body method, he didn''t have any resistance. In the end, he was not angry. He would definitely be shocked to death by his power.


    He walked towards the camp and walked towards Ye. This war was destined to be famous. Whether it is the power of fire, or to defeat a famous Xuanling master for many years, this has left an immortal impression in the imperial capital.


    Of course, ye Fei agreed to Lin Wanru''s challenge and exerted his absolute power for two purposes. One was to frighten the prince and the other was to tell the emperor. He is qualified to be the commander of the black flag army, and he is also entitled to participate in the struggle between them.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Fei turned over the steed directly, then pulled up the reins. He called the soldiers behind him, turned and disappeared in the crowd.Shura bit his teeth and followed him on his horse.

 Chapter 185

    Behind him, a horse rode the black flag army, followed it and drove in the direction of the barracks.


    As the two sides left, the crowd on the square began to disperse one by one.


    "This ye commander is really powerful. He is so young that he has a strange fire in his body. Even the Sirius evil saint is defeated by him."


    "Isn''t it? I was defeated in the third competition. Ah, it''s a pity. This is a Xuanling master. His hands are useless. The rest of my life will be over. "


    "In my opinion, it''s not over. The evil saint of Sirius is the young patriarch of Qingling sect. Now his hands are abandoned. Qingling sect will surely retaliate. Although it is said that ye Zhishi has a strange fire in his body. But one can''t beat the second hand. I can''t hide from the fifth day of junior high school


    "Yes."


    Many people began to enter the city in succession, leaving a lot of suspense about the war. No one knows what will happen in the future.


    But no one found a man standing still in the crowd. He was wearing a big black windbreaker, which almost covered his whole body. But in his arms he held a sword, which was also held by the windbreaker. It''s very tight.


    And a bunch of messy hair, mouth with a beard, eyes a resolute.


    No matter in dress or appearance, he is very much like a warrior of others.


    The man stayed in place for a while, then broke through the crowd and walked towards the black flag army camp where ye Fei stood. "The existence of this son will certainly affect the king''s plan. This son must be killed? " Above the city wall, Li Shangwen sighed. With


    , I looked at Mr. Bing and said, "Mr. Bing, I don''t know how you can get rid of this person?"


    "Hum! Why should we deal with him Mr. Bing snorted in a hoarse voice.


    "What Mr. Bing said is reasonable. If we deal with this person rashly, we will only get involved. Oh! What a loss. Wang was confused. If he started to win over this person, he would not have made the situation as it is today? " The prince sighed, and now he saw the value of Ye Fei. Such a person, so young, has an unlimited future, but he is still foolish to treat him as a small chess piece.


    "You are right. However, it is also a disaster to keep this person. Lord, there is a way for his subordinates to kill him. And even if you fail, you won''t offend this person? " As soon as tianxinzi''s eyes brightened, his gloomy smile came out of his mouth.


    "Oh? Master Tianxin, please speak. " The prince''s eyebrows jumped.


    "The meeting will open immediately. At that time, according to this son''s character, I will attend it. After that, we''d better go to..." Tianxinzi said that here mysterious hey hey a sneer.


    "Kill with a knife?"


    The prince''s heart is full of knots.


    At the same time, "Mr. Bing" next to him trembled. A total of more than a dozen horses galloped into the black flag army barracks, under the admiration of tens of thousands of eyes in the black flag army. Ye flies off the horse. All the black flag soldiers know. The commander''s return means victory in the contest.


    "Black flag, black flag! Long live the black flag, long live the black flag


    Ye Fei got off his horse, and his neat voice sounded on the barracks square at the same time, and a thrilling blood boiling masculinity shook the whole barracks.


    "My Lord, you have come back to


    "


    Tian Yu, as well as Niu Wuya and others on behalf of the black flag army to meet up.


    "Yes


    Ye Fei waved to the crowd.


    "The commander has won the battle. Go ahead. The whole army celebrates the third day. "


    Ye Fei deliberately uses the mysterious power to spread the sound, so that all the people on the field listen to it.


    "Long live the black flag, long live the commander..."


    Tens of thousands of excited voices called out again.


    In the face of this bold and forthright spirit, ye Fei also smiles and turns to walk towards his own barracks. However, when ye Fei stepped forward less than two steps, he felt the whole barracks cold at the moment. The soldiers around also felt a strong chill.


    Ye Fei''s eyebrows were heavy and wrinkled, and his eyes turned to his back. Almost at the same time, the soldiers of the black flag army also looked in this direction.


    "Since you are here, sir? Do you want to show up? "


    If it is not for the other side to show breath, ye Fei also did not find a master all the way to the barracks.


    However, at the moment of Ye Fei''s voice falling. On the top of the former stronghold of the barracks, a man with black robes and windbreaker, with his sword in his arms, stands on one foot above the camp. The man''s eyes closed as if he had been here from the beginning.


    "I''ve seen commander ye, commander Ye."


    The man''s mouth was not open, but a voice from his body sounded slowly. Echoes in the ears of all.


    "Simon lie? Ximen lie, Prince of the sword


    Tian Yu and Niu Wuya and even several names behind him all changed their faces and turned their eyes to this man.


    "Ximen lie, Prince of Shenjian?" Next to him, Shura cautiously said to Ye Fei, "this man is upThe first place in the first round of the competition. With the magic sword in hand, he killed countless masters. Moreover, he has a very strange hobby. He never uses the second sword. If the first sword fails to kill or defeat the opponent, he will take the initiative to admit defeat. However, no one has broken his record so far. Even the second and even the third and fourth place five years ago were defeated by his sword. "


    Ye Fei listened to Shura''s words and was stunned at first. Then the vigilance increased. The power of a sword is invincible in the earth list. This figure is really not simple.


    I really admire him for the title of Prince Shenjian.


    "Brother Ximen? I don''t know why brother Ximen came to my house? "


    Ye Fei holds a fist, from the breath of the other side, there is no hostility. Ye Fei also does not believe that this number of people will be in trouble with such small people as himself.


    "This is not a place to speak. Commander ye, please follow me." After that, Ximen Lieh''s steps were like the wind. In a twinkling of an eye, he flew to the mountain area in the East. It was obvious that this man was a master of Xuanling, and he had great strength.


    "My lord..."


    Tian Yu and others turned their eyes to Ye Fei.


    From now on, let''s celebrate. The commander will come as soon as he goes Ye Fei steps together, the body soars toward the direction of Ximen lie.


    "This bastard, who had been hiding so deeply before, really entered the realm of Xuanling." Looking at Ye Fei''s disappearing figure, Shura clenched his fist.


    "Our commander is really powerful. With the commander''s leadership, our black flag army will become more powerful." A lot of high and low-level officers were joking with each other.


    Among the officers, Yan Feng is the most difficult. Ye Fei''s immediate superior, but now his subordinates. "Whoa! Whoa! Crash


    In front of a waterfall, Ximen lie and ye Fei stop at the same time and step on the top of a tree. Step on the top of the top, even if the wind blows, can not move two people''s pace half minute.


    "Brother Ximen, I''m calling. I think there must be something important?" Ye Fei gives a fist.


    "Brother Ye is indeed a wise man." Ximen lie turned around and looked at Ye Fei. The voice still came from within the voice, just like his mouth could not speak at all. "This time, I come here to do a business with Ye Fei."


    "Oh? business? I don''t know how I can be valued by brother Ximen. I can''t help but start a business with me. " Ye Fei is surprised, the other side of the list of top experts, looking for their own business, I am afraid this kind of business is not small.


    "Ye Fei will be interested in this business. He must have entered the realm of Xuanling. But it was so hard to get into xuanwang. Even among the three great empires in Tianxuan, there are only a few masters of xuanwang, and there are countless people in Xuanling''s realm. And this business can let you and me enter the xuanwang... " Simon Lieh''s words are very simple. It''s very white.


    "Enter the xuanwang?"


    Ye Fei was stunned. You know, it is more difficult to enter xuanwang from Xuanling than to ascend to heaven. Even if many ancient masters hunted jade demons, ape and demon crystal, with the help of demon crystal, they forged the body, and at the same time cultivated the body to the realm of Xuanling, and then integrated with itself. But this is not only difficult, but also very difficult. And the odds are very rare.


    Although since


    now has jade demon ape demon crystal, ye Fei does not dare to try, after all, it is too dangerous. It also wastes a lot of one''s time. Even if you and the devil have cultivated to Xuanling, you don''t know it will be the year of monkey.


    However, Ximen lie''s words immediately attracted Ye Fei''s attention. In this world, who doesn''t want to improve their strength, who doesn''t want to become the king of Xuan, so that life can reach the ancient time


    "Oh? I don''t know what brother Ximen is talking about Ye Fei converged the excitement in the heart, and his eyes trembled gently. Then he looked at Ximen lie.


    "You and I will cooperate in the meeting! Enter the Dragon God maze together. " Simon''s voice sounded steadily. It seems that this person is not at all on guard against Ye Fei.


    "Dragon God labyrinth?" Ye Fei trembled. He had never heard of the word. Now Simon Lieh said, completely confused him.


    "The Dragon God labyrinth is an ancient palace. It is said that after the Dragon God died, it was buried in it. Only the top ten masters in each local list meeting are qualified to enter this place. You don''t know it''s normal. There are endless treasures, mysterious skills, skills and even things you can''t imagine. The sword in my hand was acquired by my father in the Dragon God labyrinth last year. It was also the sword that killed my whole family Simon Lieh looks very plain. Even when it comes to the killing of his parents, his emotions did not fluctuate at all. He continued: "and I, the last one, also entered the Dragon God maze. But the so-called labyrinth is more dangerous and difficult than you and I. It is my carelessness that makes me look like a ghost now... "


    Simon Lieh pointed to his throat.


    "Dragon God maze is dangerous? So Why are the others OK? " Ye Fei thinks of Lin Wanru. It seems that Lin Wan Ru is not like Ximen lie. He even speaks from his mind.


    "Oh! Only two people survived the last session, one was me and the other was Lin Wanru. Lin Wan is a man who is greedy for life and is afraid of death. It is not worth mentioning. " Ximen lie sneered, the sneer came from the body, as if the devil was laughing, very ferocious.

 Chapter 186

    Ye Fei is silent. It seems that all the people who are about the contest are the masters after ten. As for those who are less than ten, ye Fei only hears very few. It turns out that they are all dead.


    "How about it? Do ye brothers have the courage to cooperate with me? " Simon lie continued to sneer. This temptation is too big, and only he who comes out of the Dragon God maze can speak out. Other people don''t know the secret at all.


    "How can you be so sure that the Dragon God labyrinth has the treasure to let people enter the Xuan king?" Ye Fei immediately clear mind, asked this possible. There must be a basis for this legend.


    "A legend, an ancient legend. That''s all, because the legend has attracted countless people, and I''m no exception. I believe you are no exception Ximen Lieh laughed and looked at the sky, "the earth list meeting attracted a lot of people. There are experts from outside the sea and more distant to join. Their purpose is to come for this mystery."


    "Oh! You are so confident. How do you know I will cooperate with you? And I can''t even get your attention with my strength. I''m really flattered. " Ye Fei laughs bitterly. In other people''s eyes, he is at most an ordinary Xuanling master. Although it has a strange fire. But different fire is a kind of dependence at most. As long as some Xuanling masters pay a little attention to themselves, they can also resist their own fire.


    "Because I appreciate you, you are strong. You''re hundreds of times stronger than those stupid people who only look at their appearance. " Simon laughs and looks at Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei looks at him with a smile. It''s no use saying more. Ye Fei doesn''t doubt Ximen lie''s words. What he said is reasonable.


    Is self as simple as it shows? Maybe not. Night, night is quiet.


    The black flag army barracks also ended the hilarious frolic, many soldiers also entered the rest.


    But a black shadow left the barracks on the night of high wind and dark moon, and ran in the direction of Yujing city.


    "Master, where are you going so late?"


    Ye Fei ran on the road, the purple dragon CROCODILE KING voice on the shoulder said wearily.


    "I''ve been in the capital for nearly three months to see an old friend." Ye Fei smiles, and then his body directly crosses over the wall like a bat, heading for the direction of the city.


    Even if it is the dead of night in Yujing City, there are still many night people walking on the streets, and some soldiers are on patrol.


    Ye Fei didn''t pay any attention to these people. A Xuanling master wanted to cross the night, and no one could stop him.


    After entering the city, ye Fei chose the direction of pharmacists'' Association. When the strength is low, ye Fei''s eyes. Everything is about strength. It''s strong. It''s easy to say anything. But Now he had to value pills.


    Now he has entered the great Xuanshi, but he has the strength of Xuanling master. Ye Fei felt more dependent on pills. What''s more, today''s deal with Ximen lie makes Ye Fei''s pursuit of strength more ardent and expectant.


    Only with the rapid improvement of strength and entering the Dragon God maze in the earth list assembly, can we be more sure to survive.


    Therefore, he had to think of the Pharmacist Association''s old man. Pharmacists Association.


    All along, pharmacists have a high status in the eyes of practitioners. Nothing else, because they can make medicine, and medicine is very important to practitioners. Strength improvement, treatment, and even the recovery of strength are inseparable from medicine.


    And some drugs can''t be bought with money. Those drugs are not only expensive, but also very rare. So many practitioners will go to please and flatter pharmacists. So over time, the status of pharmacists gradually increased. Even on the throne. Sometimes the emperor looked at the faces of powerful pharmacists. After all, a pharmacist''s network can not be underestimated.


    However, it is too mean for a person to become a pharmacist, even if many people want to become a pharmacist, it is extremely difficult. Therefore, supply is in short supply.


    As for the establishment of pharmacists'' associations among the great empires, pharmacists were called together to discuss and discuss the way of refining medicine. Can help each other. But there are few real pharmacists.


    So the pharmacists'' Association has always been cold.


    As the president of pharmacists'' Association, pharmacists are free all day except chatting with Huo Lao, President of the association. Because he is a man who seldom makes medicine for people. Even if he is invited by the emperor, he does not necessarily give others face. Just sent off Huo Lao. The doctor is ready to go into the room and have a rest. In fact, he has been waiting for Mr. Bing to arrive these days. As a pharmacist, his wish is very simple. That is to improve their level of alchemy to achieve a more perfect realm. Now he is over 80 years old and has only level 6 pharmacist. For outsiders, it''s already at the top. But he knew, the real essence, that was the beginning.


    The only way to improve the level of refining medicine is to use external force.


    "Well, you all go down and have a rest." Yao Lao shook his hands and sent off two old servants. Continue to follow the past habits, read up a medicine book, carefully read up.


    Pharmacists and practitioners are the same. If they do not advance, they will retreat. Old, many things are easy to forget, and the simplest way is to often read books.However, the book has just opened. At the moment, the old medicine''s hand trembled, and the pages fell down.


    His eyes wrinkled violently and looked forward, and unconsciously, on a chair not far ahead, a man in a black robe and a black cloak was sitting there with tea in his hand.


    "Mr. Bing?"


    The old man was shocked. Even he was shocked.


    "Old Yao, are you all right?" Ye Fei put down the cup. Stand up from the chair.


    Mr. Yao sent out an invitation a few days ago to invite Mr. Bing to his house. But that so-called Mr. Bing is just Xiaoqian''s disguise, which will care what medicine is old. So it''s a direct ambiguity of the past.


    But for this matter, the medicine honest in some uncomfortable, thinks Mr. Bing does not give face. But when he entered, he suddenly saw the arrival of Mr. Bing. He was happy and at a loss.


    "Mr. Bing, you are here. I''ve been looking forward to you for a long time. A few days ago, I sent someone to invite you to come to my house. Unexpectedly, Mr. Bing came to the cottage today. If you are not well received, please see him. " The medicine unknown, joyfully welcome up.


    "I shouldn''t show my identity. I''m old enough to blame." Ye Fei gave a bitter smile.


    "Ha ha!" The old man laughed with understanding. After all, it''s not appropriate to show up at will because they have turned to the prince on the surface.


    "Come on, Mr. Bing. This way, please." Yao Mingming immediately made a gesture of invitation, and they sat on the chair together.


    No matter in terms of status, status or reputation, both of them are not inferior to each other, so they are treated in the same way as old friends.


    Ye Fei said sincerely: "to be honest, I''m here to discuss the alchemy and weapon refining methods with Yao Lao. Yao Lao''s skill of refining medicine is unparalleled in the world. I really admire him. So I want to ask the old doctor about the way to make medicine. "


    Drug nameless a shudder, eye son a bright, way: "Mr. Bing wants to practice medicine?"


    "Is that so? It must be the same as I am. I can''t be satisfied with learning medicine. Your way of refining medicine and my way of refining utensils satisfy each other. What do you think of the old doctor? "


    Medicine is very important to the instrument refiner. Similarly, the smelter is very important to the pharmacist. After all, the weapon refiner can make medicine tripod for the pharmacist, and the medicine of the pharmacist can increase the cultivation of the weapon refiner, and even replenish it at the critical time during the refining process.


    Therefore, both pharmacists and instrument refiners are inseparable.


    "So good, so good! ha-ha! Mr. Bing, I mean it. " Yao Mingming laughs. He dreams of becoming a seventh grade pharmacist, entering the next level and refining higher Dan medicine. Ye Fei gives him hope once and for all.


    Because in alchemy, it is fire that pays attention to. But the fire control is not good, it will burn the pills. Therefore, the cooling air is indispensable in alchemy.


    If he had a cold iron alchemy furnace, the problem of cold cutting could be solved completely.


    Ye Fei also smiles and nods.


    27113


    in the medicine refining room of the old medicine.


    Every pharmacist has a large medicine tripod suitable for himself. The preparation of this medicine tripod is very complicated. There are filter tubes for medicine materials, flame furnace for making Dan, and cold cutter for Dan body, etc. Although they are all in the same tripod, the distribution area in the tripod is more uniform.


    According to the distribution of pills, the coagulated water is liquid and the powder is powder. The body of the knot is pill, and the carved grain is Dan. Only after these four projects can authentic pills be refined.


    Why are many low-level pharmacists called pharmacists? Because many people can''t pass the latter two passes, they often coagulate water for liquid, refining some medicine for the treatment of trauma. Or coagulation powder for powder. Some powder for treating injuries, such as Zhitong powder, Zhixue powder, etc., belong to the category of powder. However, the coagulant powder for powder inside the people, but more changed to do poison.


    Everything in the world is wonderful. A pharmacist, in the process of coagulating powder, coagulating powder is very simple, but coagulating poison is very simple. Moreover, pharmacists also have to live. For example, these coagulant powders can''t support a person at all, so the only way to think of other ways is to make poison powder.


    However, after a pharmacist reached Jieti Ning pills, the concept was different. Although he was only a pharmacist at this time, he was still far away from Dan. But it''s also very good to make a pill. After all, there are too few pharmacists, but pills are of great use to practitioners.


    For example, Dali pills, Tiesuo pills and other pills that increase strength belong to the category of pills. Not only is the price right, but it''s very useful for people. So I got a lot of preferential treatment.


    To put it simply, the pharmacist who can make pills is just a beginner.


    As for engraving and refining pills, it is the last link. The last link not only needs a certain talent, but also controls the mysterious power and fire. More importantly, we need a good tripod.


    Xuanli control to take your own strength, the fire control, depends on your body''s flame. Some pharmacists have no natural flame and can only rely on external forces. However, it is extremely difficult to refine a good pill with the help of external fire. That''s why many pharmacists hit the monster with fire.

 Chapter 187

    Often what kind of flame depends on what kind of pills, there are many kinds of pills in pills. Some pharmacists could not make all the pills in the world, so they chose the category.


    The categories of pills are: healing, strengthening and improving strength.


    Among these three categories, the most attractive one is undoubtedly the healing type, which is also the simplest one. Among them, the type of increasing yuan refers to the duel between masters, the consumption of elixir, and then the supplement of elixir is needed, so it is the category of increasing yuan. As for the improvement of strength, for example, in a certain level of time, it reaches the level, refining some pills to break through the barrier. However, this kind of refining medicine is not only difficult to make. What''s more, the cost is so expensive that ordinary people can''t afford it. "Mr. Bing, this alchemy stresses peace of mind. In addition, in the control of fire, it must be cooked. Even if you fail again and again, you can''t be angry and depressed. So as not to affect one''s mind. And the important thing is. What we pharmacists pay attention to is not much, but essence. For example, I have been refining medicine for decades. Up to now, there are three main prescriptions and eight side prescriptions. I have refined each of these three main prescriptions for more than ten years, while I have refined all the other eight prescriptions for more than five years. "


    Yao Lao and ye Fei sat cross legged in front of a large cauldron in the refining pharmacy. They were calm and agreed with each other.


    "In this world, I have seen many talented pharmacists. Many people not only have their own attributes in line with the way of refining medicine, but they are also extremely clever in bad health. However, because of the nature of genius and their rebelliousness, these people eventually fall. It is believed that after the first alchemy is familiar, the second one, three or four, will eventually harm the body. "


    A solemn reminder from the doctor.


    "Yao Lao, write it down. Since I have chosen the way of refining medicine, I am naturally prepared for this point. " Ye Fei thought deeply. The two people to achieve this state, completely rely on the exchange of mind and spirit.


    At the end of the exchange, the two people under the eye. Ye Fei''s hand, slowly raised, from the palm of the palm out of a layer of mysterious force, Xuanli support, placed in front of a total of 13 kinds of medicinal materials suspended together. Then he floated to the huge tripod in front of him and poured it into the tripod.


    "The main medicines of these 13 kinds of medicinal materials are Viburnum mirabilis, guiyingcao and Luohanguo, as well as the following ten kinds of herbal formulas. It is the best formula of changshudan. We don''t pay attention to the cold medicine. It''s about inspiration. If Mr. Bing doesn''t find the inspiration in this prescription, I advise him to practice healing. After all, there are very few refining people in Zengyuan. And it''s very difficult. " The old man''s heart and spirit preached.


    Ye Fei''s choice of the three major categories, is the additive class. One of the healing class and increase the strength of the level class of pills, ye Fei first put aside. After all, ye Fei is only the realm of great Xuanshi. And in order to make up for the biggest defect, is the lack of Xuanli, as for injury and even to reach another level, level. Now it is not ye Fei''s problem at all.


    "Thank you for reminding me."


    Ye Fei responded. According to the records of the Dan prescription, it was Ning yuan that coagulated all the medicine and then made liquid with Siraitia grosvenorii. Under the control of Xuanli, all the powder and even liquid slowly fused and stirred.


    Many people think that at this time, you can coagulate pills directly. In fact, they are all wrong.


    After the fusion of condensate and coagulant powder, there is still an important process, that is, flame. Only by burning the flame can we achieve the effect of skillful fusion of various drugs.


    Otherwise, any powder mixed together, the formation of not pills, but poison. After all, some powerful medicinal herbs, if eaten at will, will produce strong toxicity to people.


    "Gather fire! Mr. Bing is a master of weapon refining. He must not be short of fire! " The doctor reminded me.


    Ye Fei''s eyebrows moved gently, and his mind had already mastered the alchemy and even the way of alchemy. As soon as he said this, his palm moved. A blood red flame burst out of the palm and floated in the air. Like a group of spiritual life in general, and then into the medicine cauldron.


    "Strange fire?"


    The old doctor''s eyes trembled. He opened his eyes and locked his eyes to Ye Fei. For pharmacists. Fire is the most important link, in which the pharmacist''s favorite is still abnormal fire. Strange fire is called the flame that destroys everything.


    Coming from a foreign land, it''s powerful. Pharmacists dream of taking this flame for them.


    However, in front of my eyes, this mysterious Mr. Bing has a strange fire.


    "The fire is called hellish lotus, which is a kind of wild and strange fire. Its power is famous for its domineering power. I think you have heard of this fire? " Ye Fei ignored the surprised old medicine and continued to preach. At the same time, it controls the hellheart lotus in the tripod to control all the medicine powder, and slowly fuses and stirs.


    "Ha ha!" The medicine old man shook his head with a wry smile, "presumably, in the small thousand world of Xinlian fairy, that group of strange fire and Bi fire demon lotus are obtained by the gentleman?"


    It''s hard to avoid jealousy. Different fire in the body, which means that ye Fei completely alchemy half. After all, with the control of such a strong fire, even a fool can refine it. However, it is easy to make alchemy with different fire, but it is difficult to cut it cold.Now, the most difficult thing for Yao Lao is to cut it cold together.


    "Exactly Ye Fei doesn''t want to hide it. "I have the body and even the lotus seeds of bihuo demon lotus, but I don''t know its effect. I''m here to study bihuo demon lotus with the doctor."


    "Ha ha! Mr. Zhang really looks up to me. Trust me so much. " The doctor shook his head in shame. There is no conspiracy in the dialogue between the strong. With absolute strength, the plot is just like a page of paper, simple through.


    "Hum!"


    But at this time, the medicine tripod trembled. Hell heart lotus quickly out, and then like a fire dragon like drill into Ye Fei''s body, and the medicine tripod at this time, trembling.


    "Yes, sir. Cut the grain quickly and cut it cold... "


    Medicine old see, immediately face a red, open mouth suddenly shout.


    The first alchemy achieved this effect, which is quite good.


    Ye Fei immediately summoned the empty hand, and powerful Xuanli poured in. The so-called engraving pattern is based on the Xuan carving pattern. In the carving pattern, the Xuanli power and even the mind and spirit are extremely strong. Many of them are engraved with alchemy after a long time of alchemy.


    Because many pharmacists because of mental distress, refining a pill, resulting in their own coma for several days.


    Therefore, no matter which pharmacist attaches great importance to the engraving, it represents the grade of a pill.


    One of the lines is a product of pills, and two lines are of grade two. All the way down.


    The powerful dark power and the spirit of the mind poured in, ye Fei''s face turned red instantly, and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead. I saw the virtual shadows of scratches in the void, appeared, and spread along the medicine tripod.


    "Hum!"


    Dan Cheng, the pattern is now. Ye Fei patted the tripod with one hand. Then the whole body a cold air gushed out, covering the past.


    "Hum!"


    "Bang!"


    In the cold shrouded, this time, the air crisp ring, the tripod cover at this time, gently lifted. A yellow and light green light floated out of the cauldron. Immediately fell on Ye Fei''s palm.


    The old doctor''s eyes fell on the long storage pill which sent out the fragrance of medicine. Then he trembled and almost called out. "San pin Chang Chu Dan?"


    The old man looked at Ye Fei with consternation. He refined a three grade pill for the first time. He had never heard of it.


    However, Yao Lao affirmed the importance of abnormal fire. If there is no abnormal fire control, ye Fei can''t fuse so well when coagulating pills. Even if the fusion is successful, the consumption is also very large. When it comes to engraving. It is impossible to depict three lines with such great mental power.


    "Mr. Bing, Congratulations! I have never heard of such talent and effect. " Old medicine can''t laugh or cry. In his opinion, ye Fei is bound to surpass him in less than ten years.


    "I''m flattered by the old doctor, thanks to his good guidance." Ye Fei held his fist and declined. He was really surprised that it was so easy to refine pills with the help of different fire.


    "Ha ha! Mr. Bing is too outspoken. With Mr. Chen''s talent, you can achieve success even if you don''t need to be taught by me. " The old medicine man said with a smile: "however, the way of refining medicine is unpredictable. If you have a little understanding of refining medicine, you can practice thousands of miles in a day. I hope that you will remember what I said before. You can''t trade in. You can only take it deep. "


    "I have been taught." Ye Fei gives a fist.


    "Sir, I''ve just consumed too much. Please recover it first." After all, Yao Lao is a person who came here. Knowing that the consumption of refining medicine is serious, he reminds Ye Fei quickly.


    Ye Fei did not refuse and sat down with his knees crossed. Slowly into the cross knee recovery. This kind of consumption is not as simple as the consumption of Xuanli in the elixir field, but the consumption of mind and spirit in spirit, so we can only rely on ourselves.


    After ye Fei recovers, the two quickly enter into the discussion of Bi Huo demon lotus. This kind of thing is recorded in ancient books. It is said that the demon lotus was bred by different fire. After it is fully mature, each lotus seed can be transformed into a new life. When it is mature, it can survive the disaster of heaven and earth and become human. It''s powerful.


    Unfortunately, these are only ancient records that no one has ever seen. Even after decades of experience in alchemy, it is impossible to explain the role of bihuo Yaolian.


    However, in order to repay Yao Lao and his research on the adaptation of drug addicts, ye Fei took out one of 18 lotus seeds as a gift to Yao Lao.


    As the saying goes, swords are given to heroes. Knowing the value of lotus seed, ye Fei knows the hero and increases the hero. The best way to deal with it is to give the lotus seed to the person who adapts to it. What''s more, if the drug has any research effect, it will be of great use to yourself.


    Day slowly dawn, ye Fei also bid farewell to the old medicine, left the Pharmacist Association.


    This night, although we only talked about the way of refining medicine, we had a lot of insight from each other. Ye Fei left the Pharmacist Association and left Yujing city directly. He did not return to the barracks. It''s going straight to a mountain in the West.

 Chapter 188

    I''ve learned a lot about alchemy, but I have to tell the old doctor about it. Although I know a lot about refining utensils, I don''t have enough experience. Besides, I can''t refine a cold tripod with Yao Lao''s qualifications and skills. Otherwise, I would have been refining a cold ice Dan Ding with Huo Lao for many years.


    Therefore, on top of the Dan Ding, ye Fei must rely on himself. After all, it is not difficult to make a cold cauldron because of its cold nature and even cold fire. But others want to refine, but it is extremely difficult.


    Not to mention that cold iron is extremely rare, even if there are, few people can be melted into a tripod. In some rocky valley.


    Ye Fei, dressed in a black robe, sat down with his knees crossed. Little ice king and flower fairy two little guys float up, I don''t know where to play. The purple dragon crocodile king is not far away from ye Fei''s Dharma protector.


    At this time, ye Fei''s body, suspended up a sword, this sword is Zhou Guan''s Qingxu sword. At this time in the Xuanli support, suspended in front of the leaves flying.


    At this time, ye Fei''s palm moved, and a cold fire burst out of the palm. The flame contained the Qingxu sword. After entering the body of the sword, the spirit of Qingxu sword was immediately aroused. The body of the sword is shaking. There was a buzz.


    At the same time, ye Fei''s fingerprints fall out, and the strong cold nature rushes to the sword together.


    "Xuanqi, like pills, is mainly engraved. Dan medicine takes a grain as a product. But this Xuanqi is a formation of five lines, combined with rare materials, refining different Xuanqi. The spirit level Xuanqi itself is the spirit level. There are three sword arrays on it. Only when the sword array is combined can we form the sword that produces spirituality. It seems that this refining tool is more difficult than alchemy. It is much more complicated than alchemy. It''s no wonder that instrument refiners are more respected and popular than pharmacists on the mainland. "


    Ye Fei is now using his own strength of strong suppression to understand the lines of Qingxu sword. After all, there was no refining out of Xuanqi in the past. Now, relying on its own advantages, it is natural to learn all this.


    "Well, the power of Qingxu sword is enough. But it can only be regarded as a low level spirit level Xuan ware. Now I''m going to help you upgrade your product. "


    On the engraving pattern, Qingxu sword has been formed and spirituality has been produced. It is impossible to depict the lines again. But one thing that can be increased is power.


    Many mysterious objects are of high level. But the power is not enough, in fact, the simplest reason is that the attribute is not enough.


    This is the case of Qingxu sword. Although it produces spirituality, it has no ontological attribute, which leads to its lack of damage.


    Ye Fei''s hands suddenly pressed, two strong cold, toward the Qingxu sword pressure down.


    "Hum!"


    I feel the strong cold air pressing in, and the whole body of Qingxu sword trembles. Even if it is a sword, but after all, with the spirit, in unnecessary things, also know pain and suffering.


    "Boy, you know how to resist. But Under my fire, I want to resist. You don''t have that strength. "


    Ye Fei a smile, again into the stronger cold into the force.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, the sword meaning together. Suddenly, the cold was scattered. A sword rose from the sky. At this time, it was surrounded by a circle of white cold light, but its momentum was more than twice as strong as before.


    Moreover, the original weapon refining material of the sword body was completely transformed into cold iron after ye Fei''s cold air baptism and invasion. So it''s a spirit level sword.


    Hand gently a call, suspended in the air Qingxu sword was Ye Fei pulled in the hand.


    "It''s really good. It''s just that its quality is several times stronger than before, and it''s not different from ordinary cold iron." Ye Fei is very satisfied with his work.


    "Purple Dragon crocodile king, come here for a second Ye Fei called to the purple dragon CROCODILE KING nearby.


    Hearing the master''s command, the purple dragon crocodile king immediately ran over and said, "master, do you have anything to do with your subordinates?"


    The purple dragon crocodile king has a simple and honest face.


    "Here, here you are! Although you are a monster, your body is countless times stronger than human, but sometimes attack less than human. This transformed Qingxu sword is just for you. " Ye Fei handed over the sword on the handle.


    The purple dragon crocodile King''s attribute is water, while the sword is ice. It''s just that the ice is a variation of water, which is suitable for the king of purple dragon crocodile.


    "The master wants to give this sword to his subordinates?" The purple dragon crocodile king looked at the sword in front of him in surprise.


    "That''s right. Come on, let''s have blood. Your strength is enhanced, and it is also the strength of the host. " Ye Fei a smile, "come on, quickly pick up the sword."


    "Thank you, master!" Purple Dragon crocodile King''s heart a joy. What the monsters lack is the mysterious weapons and pills like human beings. If the monsters are armed with these things, it is a terrible pronoun.


    The purple dragon crocodile King took over the Qingxu sword, and according to Ye Fei''s statement, he slowly refined the sword.


    The spirit level sword, has the spirit thoroughly, as long as who drops the blood to recognize the Lord. It will die loyal to the master, until the master died, it will not lose the master, choose a new master.Looking at the valley, a purple dragon CROCODILE KING flying overhead floating a sword, ye Fei couldn''t laugh bitterly.


    In this world, I''m afraid the monster with spirit level sword is still the first one?


    Ye Fei didn''t disturb him and sat down with his knees crossed. He started another project, refining cold cauldrons. Ye Fei didn''t find it difficult to make cold iron swords before. After all, the sword is that big. It only needs to be melted and shaped, but this furnace is different.


    The structure, volume and even a tripod still need to be engraved with Xuanqi. It''s a huge project. Even ye Fei is not sure.


    After all, refining utensils can''t be divided into different parts. What should be finished today and what will be finished tomorrow. It has to be done at one go. Therefore, whether it is spiritual power, or mysterious power consumption is very large.


    "Although the old medicine tripod is easy to use, it is big enough. Refining danlai is also very suitable. But as the saying goes, the essence is not the big. I''m afraid the reason why he made the cauldron so big was to cut it cold quickly. But the successful refining of hantie Baoding can completely solve this problem. "


    Ye Fei thought lightly in his mind that the cold iron Baoding he refined this time was not intended to be as tall as a mountain as the old medicine. What he refined was a miniature version.


    At this time, ye Fei took out the jade wall of the cold rock and folded his knees on it. Refining tripod requires strong cold, so we must use cold rock jade wall to slow down consumption.


    Besides, there is no cold stone in June. The cold iron needed by Ye Fei must fuse some common ores slowly to form cold stone. So it''s a huge expense at this point. This has to rely on external help, otherwise, the tripod has not been refined, he will fall first.


    "OK, let''s start making cold stones..."


    As soon as ye Fei''s hands summoned, the huge rocks on both sides took off, and then fell in front of Ye Fei, and a layer of strange fire of hell Xinlian suddenly shrouded on it.


    I saw that layer of rock slowly fall off, forming rock water, while other stone water is a little bit quickly gathered together, in Ye Fei''s grasp.


    Ye Fei chose this valley to make tripod because the iron ore in the valley is good, so he chose here.


    Immediately after the molten iron melts out, ye Fei hands a call, a piece of iceberg, and then the ice peak contacts the molten iron, and immediately fuses with each other. After the evolution of little ice emperor to the fourth state, ye Fei''s skill is ice making.


    To make ice, as long as you have enough mysterious power and even enough cold air to make ice. It''s not difficult.


    When the ice was cut off, the molten iron turned into a substance and fell to the ground. The iron pimple was the size of two fists.


    It takes less than a minute to melt and solidify into iron.


    Ye Fei didn''t go to the pipe. He continued to melt the rock a little bit according to the procedure. Then he cut the molten iron one by one to form iron bumps.


    In this way, the morning passed.


    Throughout the morning, ye Fei had a total of three breaks. No way, even if it''s melting iron, it''s very hard, whether it''s Xuanli or spiritual consumption, are very big.


    In the past, it was said that the spirit of alchemists and alchemists were very strong, but now ye Fei finally understood what was going on. This so-called spiritual power was completely achieved by training.


    If one time''s mental strength is limited, then the second and even the third experience will accumulate, and the mental strength will become larger.


    "Hoo!"


    Ye Fei takes back a mouthful of turbid qi and looks at his eyes. In front of him, a total of 130 iron pimples with a height of one meter have been piled up in front of him. It is Ye Fei''s masterpiece of a morning.


    Although it doesn''t take so much iron ore to refine handing, ye Fei can only make more for reserve.


    "Master..."


    The purple dragon CROCODILE KING slowly approached, looking at the front of that a lot of iron pimples, eyes a little surprised.


    "Protect the Dharma for me! I began to refine tripod. No one can disturb me in the process. If someone or something is close to you, if you can''t warn me, just kill him. "


    Ye Fei said coldly. In alchemy or weapon refining, if you are disturbed, you may be seriously injured, or even die.


    "Yes, master! Little ones, they''re around, and we''re here, and no one''s going to get close to the master The purple dragon CROCODILE KING pondered.


    "Well, go!" Ye Fei said hello.


    The purple dragon CROCODILE KING left the place and walked on the mountain ahead. It was very tall. It was within his eyes for miles. As soon as the purple dragon CROCODILE KING left, ye Fei slapped his hands violently. All the iron pimples on the spot were melted into the dark cold fire. Then, as soon as they entered, the cold light scattered. Then, at the speed visible to the naked eye, all the iron bumps turned into molten iron and slowly suspended in the flame.


    At this time, ye Fei''s other hand, countless cold air appeared, constantly pouring into the molten iron. At this time, we must use the cold air to enter the molten iron, and then through the fusion of the molten iron and the cold air, we can form the cold iron.


    Otherwise, as time goes by, it will be very difficult for such a large group of molten iron to form cold air evenly and condense into cold iron, let alone to make cold Ding.

 Chapter 189

    "Up


    The cold air on the hand quickly dissipated. In the dark cold fire, the molten iron completely fused with the cold air. At the same time, ye Feifei throws his hand, and the whole molten iron group slowly floats up. Then, under the control of Ye Fei''s mind and spirit and the evolution of the dark cold fire, the shape of a cauldron furnace changed by emptiness slowly entered the eyes.


    However, the tripod is completely gathered by molten iron, without carving or even lines. From the surface, it is very simple.


    "Well, the quality of the cold air is good. From the point of view of the tripod body, it is absolutely the best. Now it''s just the carving of the cold stove. "


    Whether it''s refining tools or alchemy, there is a process of cold cutting. After refining weapons, they must be cold cut with water. However, if you want to make a good preparation before cold cutting, you will have no chance to change it later.


    Ye Fei''s hands changed quickly, and some imaginative sculptures appeared in his mind. The carving marks of dragons, phoenixes and other animals appeared in his mind, and then they appeared in front of the tripod as if they were pasted with a cauldron furnace. Moreover, the two tripod ears were completely modeled by the ancient Qilin, which was very beautiful. As for the four tripod legs, they were in accordance with the snake tail It is characterized by scales. It''s eye-catching.


    However, at this time, ye Fei knows. This is only a beginning, just to get the external results. The most difficult step is to integrate the internal area of the tripod, but to carve the grain.


    The engraving pattern of the cauldron furnace is not as simple as alchemy. It only needs to be depicted by spiritual power. And this also needs to depict some arrays like refining utensils.


    "Fusion body..."


    Ye Fei drank, and his face turned red. He knew that the critical moment was coming, and he must seize the time. Driven by the spirit of the mind, the interior of the tripod is gradually formed. The distribution of the tripod is consistent with that of the regional coagulant area, coagulating powder, coagulating pill and even the carved pattern of Chengdan.


    However, at this time, ye Fei''s consumption is extremely large.


    "No, my elixir is still too weak. It''s impossible to make tripod with the strength of master Da Xuan. Xuanli is still too weak. Well, I can only use the long storage pill. Although it''s only three grades of long storage pill, it''s enough for me to spend this time. " Ye Fei hands a turn, from the space ring, a pale yellow with green pills appear again.


    There is also a strong fragrance on the medicine. Although the grade of this long storage pill is only three, it is enough for ye Fei to refine this cold Ding.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as Dan enters the mouth, a fragrant and comfortable feeling rises from the heart. It seems that with the speed visible to the naked eye, the fatigue on the body gradually disappears, and the mysterious power that consumes a light in the elixir field also begins to condense gradually. Let the whole body strength increase rapidly.


    At the moment of Xuanli''s recovery, the tripod body directly coagulates into shape, but it is still in the soft iron state. As long as you don''t pay attention to it, it is likely to be destroyed directly. Therefore, mind control must be in place at this moment.


    "Engraved! The inscription must follow the lines of the tripod. There are three arrays in the tripod, including fire array, water array and wind array. These arrays are respectively depicted in the inner body of the tripod. If you don''t pay attention to the tripod, it may lead to failure


    Ye Fei adjusted his mood. At the moment, xuanleng fire floated on the outside of the tripod, controlling the tripod from being moved, forming the tripod system itself. In addition, the fiery fire of Hellfire Xinlian appeared in his hand.


    A cauldron, depending on the role, one is the tripod body, the other is the material. The third is engraving. But this carving pattern is not the same as that of refining utensils. The more it is depicted, the greater the effect.


    However, in the alchemy cauldron furnace, no matter what tripod, there are only three arrays: wind, fire and water. It depends on their functions, but on the degree of depiction of the three arrays.


    The degree of depiction is the quality of the array. If it is well depicted, the array will be as vivid as it appears, forming a substantial general strength. For example, fire array can form flame elements that jump and can be seen everywhere. The wind can be seen around the array of wind fluctuations, water, and the beating of cold water.


    However, since ancient times, the three arrays have been portrayed perfectly and successfully, but they are extremely rare. Even the old tripod can only be regarded as a two level array. It doesn''t reach the actual element strength that the array depicts.


    Now, ye Fei just wants to use the hegemony and strength of hellheart lotus to depict the tripod forcefully. In the depiction, it is because of the control between each other that it is very difficult. Therefore, it often fails to make tripod.


    Therefore, ye Fei is divided into two forces to control and depict, in order to reduce the role of failure.


    "Fire array, start..."


    Ye Fei has a cold cauldron in his right hand and a hellish lotus in his left hand. Control in the hell heart lotus gathered a refining cauldron fire array formation, then pasted to the inside of the tripod, carved on the tripod body.


    The formation of an array does not represent how it is depicted, because only when the three arrays converge and the elements jump, can the quality of an array be determined.


    "The battle of wind, open..."


    A whirlwind like vortex appeared in the hand at this time, and then it was pasted on the tripod body.After the formation of the lines of the two arrays, ye Fei''s forehead was sweating, and his whole body began to tremble. Under these two arrays, both the mysterious power and the mental power were consumed enormously.


    "Just look at the last moment, the array of water, enlighten me..."


    "Hum!"


    This is almost Ye Fei''s last strength. I can see that after the formation of the third water array, each of the three arrays flashes a light. They''re connected to each other. Then a light of three arrays was formed in the center, and the light seemed to be thrown out from the mouth of the tripod. Insert into the sky.


    Between Ran Ran Ran, a great spiritual power rose. The surrounding clouds spread.


    "Three in one? Has formed the spirituality, this cold Ding produced the spirituality? "


    Ye Fei was surprised, and then his face changed.


    You know, a small sword, refined into spirit level Xuanqi, produces spirituality, which will cause changes in heaven and earth. Now, after such a big tripod produces spirituality, the power of the change of heaven and earth caused by it is great. as one can imagine.


    At this moment, ye Fei looked up and felt that there was a spiritual vortex on top of his head. The whirlpool spread rapidly and the clouds around him rolled. It''s like a fairy coming.


    "No, if it''s found out by someone who wants to, it''s going to be a big problem." Ye Fei''s face color mutation, quickly recovered the hell heart lotus, at the same time the whole body of cold shrouded up.


    "Hum!"


    The air trembles, and the cold tripod is rapidly formed. The light that inserted into the sky was like running water and retracted into the tripod.


    Inside the palace.


    Emperor Yu Qinglong is writing memorials in the imperial study. Both sides of the small eunuchs and maids are quietly standing on one side.


    And at this time, the sky in the middle of a majestic spiritual power soared to the sky, the formation of the trace straight to the palace.


    The brush on Yu Qinglong''s hand trembled slightly. The brush fell from his hand to the ground, and his brow was wrinkled. Then the wind swept around the emperor, but the man disappeared. The memorials are still rolling on the table.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, Yu Qinglong is standing on the top of the palace, the breeze is blowing, and his yellow robe is flying in the wind. And in the west of his eyes, it was a huge spiritual light that penetrated into the sky from below.


    "West City direction? It seems that an expert is refining weapons in the dark? Who is this man? " After Yu Qinglong''s hands were negative, his mouth murmured indistinctly.


    "In Yujing, except for Mr. Bing? I''m afraid no one can cause such a big fluctuation of spiritual power in the refining device? " At this time, behind Yu Qinglong, an old voice sounded.


    Yu Qinglong''s eyes turned to his back. The figure was very old. Gray robe, white beard, black and white hair, between the eyebrows with a trace of residual power. The eyes, as if can not see white, all black. It gives people a sense of evil and fear.


    "Laozu, what do you think of Mr. Bing?" Yu Qinglong hugged the old man.


    "This person can''t stay!" The old man sighed and said, "the empire is already in a state of panic when your brother makes such a fuss. If another outsider comes in, I''m afraid that the foundation of our empire for thousands of years will be destroyed once?"


    The old man sighed and shook his head. Looking to the West.


    "But this Mr. Bing is very powerful. It is said that he still has the strange fire in his hand. How hard is it to kill this man?" Yu Qinglong naturally wanted to suppress Mr. Bing. He even promoted Ye Fei at all costs to fight against Mr. Bing. However, he understood that although Ye Fei had strange fire and the strength of Xuanling, he could not be the opponent of a master of refining weapons.


    You know, Mr. Bing has a high prestige in the Empire. If you move him, I am afraid that under his call, not only his own throne will be affected, but also the Empire will be in trouble.


    "This man was attracted by your brother. Let''s kill him with his hand! Since he is a prince, let him be a prince honestly and peacefully all his life. " The old man said that, the body moved gently, the crowd to a hundred meters away on the building, then the light flickered, but the figure disappeared.


    Yu Qinglong took a fist at the back and fell to the bottom. In the prince''s house.


    The prince is discussing things with Mr. Bing, tianxinzi and even Li Shangwen.


    However, at the moment, the air trembled, and a powerful spiritual power rose.


    "This is Psychic? Is there a master in refining


    Almost at the same time, all the people in the hall disappeared and came to a building outside the courtyard. By the small Qian disguised Mr. Bing, also used her flying eaves and walls of Kung Fu, the moment came to the eaves.


    At the same time, they looked to the West.


    "What a powerful spiritual power fluctuation. This is not only the aura from the powerful aura, but also a huge mysterious weapon? Who in the world is the one who makes the tools? " If Mr. Bing was not here, he would surely know that it was Mr. Bing who made it. But Mr. Bing is by his side. There is no place for him to refine his tools.


    "Lord, do you think it''s the old fire man of the weapon refining association? The old man''s strength is unfathomable, and his ability of refining weapons is more difficult to understand?" Tianxinzi said cautiously.

 Chapter 190

    The Prince did not speak, but put his eyes on Mr. Bing.


    "Mr. Bing, what do you think?" The prince is very respectful.


    "Mr. Bing" hesitated for a moment, his eyes jumped, and then he pondered for a while. Then he said, "Lord, I don''t know whether to say something or not."


    "Yes, sir?" I don''t understand.


    "In a sect where I belong, I belong to a sect of refining utensils. There are two groups. Just now that aura made me feel the opposite breath of refining weapons... " Small Qian eyes a bright, immediately said. At this time, if you don''t find a proper excuse, in case your identity is exposed, it will be a big trouble. Just now this spiritual power, maybe others can''t see that it was made by Ye Fei, but she Xiaoqian can feel it.


    "What?" The prince was stunned, then he looked at each other with tianxinzi and Li Shangwen, and his face turned red.


    Since it is Mr. Bing''s opposition, what are they doing here? Obviously, this is a demonstration to Mr. Bing? "Is it the smell of Dan Ding?"


    There are almost two opponents, one is the instrument refining Association, the other is the Pharmacist Association.


    Yao Lao and Huo Lao felt the breath almost at the same time, and flew to the west side of the city together.


    These two people have always been deep hidden, in front of outsiders, never show strength, and this speed and strength, if seen, will be surprised. After about five minutes, it was over Ye Fei''s previous refining device.


    At this moment, there are two figures, one black and one red.


    It is fire and medicine.


    They appeared and fell into the middle of the valley.


    "It''s such a powerful spiritual power. It''s still here today..." The fire old man''s brow sank and felt the breath of spiritual power in the air. At the same time, his eyes swept into the valley, and finally stopped at the edge of a pile of disordered stones.


    There, obviously, there are traces of rock and water, smoke on the ground, and even some pieces of iron, which can be seen everywhere.


    "Is that Mr. Bing again? I really don''t understand. Mr. Bing, who is refining this utensil, is trying to make a Dan Ding Huo Lao clenched his fist. Then he looked at Yao Lao.


    At the moment, the old medicine is squatting on the ground, picking up a few pieces of iron in his hand.


    "What are you doing, old man Yao?" The old fire angrily walked past.


    "Nothing? It''s just curiosity... " The old man''s eyes were full of cunning. He still remembers what he said to Mr. Bing last night.


    "Let''s go! All right. Let''s go back and study these things first... " The old doctor picked up several pieces of iron in his hand and put them in his hand like treasure. Then he flew in the direction of the city.


    The old fire thought for a while, then picked up some from the ground and flew away. Yujing City, in a restaurant.


    A middle-aged man in a brown and black robe was drinking at a window. But sitting opposite him was a young girl, about eleven or twelve years old, and they were eating and drinking.


    At this time, the cup gently put down, the middle-aged man looked to the West. The girl also looked at the past.


    "Elder martial brother, who are you talking about? So arrogant, actually in broad daylight, without a bit of obstruction, refining in the sun? And caused such a stir? If it were on the mainland, it would have been killed. " The girl raised her mouth and said mischievously. The water and mischievous eyes rolled around.


    "Before I came to the Shang Empire, I found out for a long time that there was a famous weapon refiner in this empire. His name is Mr. Bing, and he has refined some strange things. Most of them came for the emperor''s sake. Xiaoxin, are you interested in meeting this famous person The middle-aged man stroked his hair, elegant way.


    This middle-aged man is actually very handsome, with a melon seed face and fair skin. And elegant. However, it is this almost perfect appearance that gives people a gloomy feeling, because his eyes, eyes are double eyelids, but it seems to look like the eyes of a snake, looking at the body of a cold.


    "By the way, elder martial brother, do you think Mr. Bing is a member of the weapon refining school opposite to our weapon and martial arts school?" Xiaoxin didn''t care so much, but her naughty eyes lit up and drank a cup of tea. He said with a straight eye.


    "You mean ziyanmen?" When the middle-aged man smiles, his eyes twinkle and squint. When the outside world causes turbulence.


    Ye Fei went back to the barracks. I didn''t disturb anyone. I just went to sleep.


    There is no way. After refining this cold Ding, the three array patterns are almost perfect. But it''s a huge mental drain.


    After finishing the depiction of the array pattern, ye Fei almost fainted.


    In alchemy, people''s spiritual strength is extremely consumed. In alchemy, it needs to be gradually refined step by step to produce more advanced pills, and this refining device is just like this. You can''t leave a baby when it''s born!


    On the contrary, ye Fei first refined this cold Ding, but he succeeded in refining it directly, so in terms of mental strength. I can''t bear it.Unconsciously, ye Fei sleeps for three days and three nights.


    As soon as ye Fei opened his eyes, he already had two people beside his bed. One was the music of the piano. He sat by the bedside, and his small face was looking at himself. His face showed a trace of concern. And Shura stood aside, hands holding chest, with a bit of anger. However, after seeing ye Fei open his eyes, he immediately released his hand and met him.


    "Are you awake at last?" Shura frowned and worried. But then the look was subdued and turned to anger.


    Ye Fei cleared his mind and nodded with a smile. Then he turned to Qin Yin and said, "Why are you all here? What time is it now? " Ye Fei supports the bed and the bed is about to get up.


    Qin Yin immediately stopped Ye Fei and said, "you have been sleeping for three days and three nights, and your look has been in a trance. Girls Shura and I think you are sick. So... "


    Ye Fei interrupted the music and said, "thank you! I''m fine, but I''m too tired, so I sleep a little longer. Well, you go down and have a rest, too


    Qin Yin didn''t speak, just nodded with a smile.


    "Hum!" Shura snorted angrily, "your majesty will hold a celebration ceremony for you tonight. At the same time, the edict has come down, and you are officially made the first-class count of the Empire. Dress up and go to the party in the evening


    Shura glanced at Ye Fei, and then he turned and walked toward the camp.


    Seeing the Shura leave, Qin Yinxiao turned her head and looked at Ye Fei and said, "this Shura girl''s jealousy is not latent. It seems that it is better for us to have less contact with each other."


    "You know my character." Ye Fei interrupted the music with a word. A sigh.


    The sound of the piano did not speak. But nodded with approval. The main character of the banquet that evening was Ye Fei, the commander of the black flag army of the Empire, the first-class count. Moreover, the emperor personally held a celebration banquet for him, and the whole imperial capital, regardless of the size and size of the aristocracy, had to attend the banquet.


    After all, ye Fei controls the whole black flag army. He is also a real power figure. He is also the most elite leader of the black flag army. The high status is equivalent to that of the third grade of the Empire. There are few people who do not give face to such status and glory.


    More importantly, it was the emperor who held the party.


    The emperor''s presence in person will naturally attract more aristocrats. If we say, who does not give this face, it is almost not to the emperor''s face.


    Today, Shura also took off her armor and put on a lady''s dress of a noble lady. Although her small face was a little wheat colored, after careful dressing up, she did not affect her appearance, on the contrary, it was more moving, and even had the style of exotic beauty.


    At this time, in front of the imperial restaurant, Huangmen hotel. A very humble military carriage came. In fact, this kind of carriage is usually used to load wounded soldiers in the army. Such a carriage rarely comes to such a grand banquet.


    However, the usher did not dare to look down upon others. The people who came here. Which one is not high and powerful is not something small people like them can offend.


    After the carriage stopped in front of the Huangmen Hotel, the door opened and a man in a black gift robe came down first. The man''s robe had a high collar, and the buttons of the robe were from top to bottom. The dressing of the suit gave people a very strange feeling, but it was very appropriate to wear it on the man. Moreover, the man''s hair was silver white, and a black dress gave him a full mark.


    After the man got out of the carriage, a girl in blue and white came out of the carriage. The woman''s skin was wheat black, with a sharp face and resolute eyes. She spent many days in the army after seeing the general.


    However, the woman put her hand around the man''s wrist immediately. Although the man was embarrassed, he still held it for her reluctantly.


    "My Lord, miss. Please come inside The usher is an old man in his sixties. He comes from the palace and has great vision. As soon as I saw this man and a woman coming. I''m going to greet you respectfully.


    "Yes Ye Fei and Shura both smile and nod.


    Tonight is the protagonist of Ye Fei. In any case, there must be a female companion. As for the choice of female companion, in addition to Shura, there is no second person. Ye Fei originally wanted to find Qin Yin, but it came from Chunfeng building after all. His reputation was not good, so he had to choose Shura.


    "How about it? Enjoy it for the first time? " Shura took Ye Fei''s hand and said with a smile.


    Not only does Ye Fei like this high-profile and high-profile feeling, but so does Shura.


    Ye Fei''s original identity is a common son, which people despise. As for power, power and status, it is very hot. In the past, life was looked down upon by people, but now, by the attention of the public, a pair of eyes, he is the protagonist. This is what ye Fei wants.


    What is the purpose of coming to the army? He participated in the struggle for imperial power. What is the purpose? There is only one purpose, status!


    If you want revenge, you need not only strength, but also status. Is he always a common son of the poor family all his life? Even revenge is treacherous? The dead wife and mother will not even have a place in the future? Ye Fei didn''t want such a result.

 Chapter 191

    What he wants is to make the poor family never turn over.


    All kinds of bright neon lights are shining in front of me.


    Huangmen hotel!


    In the past, ye Fei did not think of such a place, but today, he is the protagonist here. It''s going to get a lot of attention.


    "Let''s go in!"


    Watching Ye Fei stay at the door, Shura reminded. Just pulled Ye Fei back from being stunned.


    "Yes


    Ye Fei nodded. The pace is about to go inside.


    However, at this time, there was a voice behind him.


    "Lord Enron, deputy commander of the fire spirit Eagle order."


    This voice interrupted Ye Fei and Shura, and their eyes turned together.


    At this time, behind his own rotten carriage, a luxurious carriage came. All the carriages were inlaid with purple gold. The chariot was drawn by two or three heads of demons like horses. This kind of horse was two or three heads higher than ordinary horses. All of them were black. Moreover, there were a pair of antlers on the forehead, and the eyes were burning with fire. When running, it gave people a kind of depression The momentum.


    And with the purple gold carriage behind, it looks not only luxurious, but also a kind of profiteering. Ye Fei can see at first sight that the carriage of the carriage must have been painted by the smelter, and some array patterns have been drawn on the carriage, so there is no turbulence in the carriage when the carriage runs.


    However, these did not attract much attention. What attracted people''s attention was that in front of the carriage, a total of eight fire spirit Eagle Knights rode the fire spirit vultures. At the same time, more than a dozen Griffin Knights followed behind. It can be said that this kind of formation is rare for emperors.


    "What a show?" Ye Fei smiles coldly.


    "This Anluo is a nephew of Qin Guangchao. And he''s got a lot of talent. It is said that it is more powerful than the Qin Dynasty. Since this man has made such a big show, it seems that he has come to find fault with you Xiuluo sweet smile way, but smile, but give a sense of conspiracy.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    At this time, ye Fei''s worn-out carriage, at this time, the two fire spirit vultures that lead the way each spray a flame, and the carriage directly blows into pieces.


    The groom and the horses in front were thrown out together.


    When ye Fei saw it, his body moved quickly, but he came to the front of the horse thrown up. He grasped the horse with one hand and the groom with the other hand, which stabilized the horse and man.


    "My lord..."


    The groom was a member of Ye Fei''s family. Seeing this scene, he immediately turned red.


    In the Empire, the black flag army is more famous and powerful than the fire Griffin army, but here they are actually bullied by these fire spirit vultures.


    Ye Fei immediately pressed the shoulder of his soldiers and said faintly, "go and settle down. Don''t make trouble."


    Today''s banquet was held by the emperor for himself. I can''t make a fool of myself here!


    "Yes, my Lord." The soldier glared at the fire Griffin knight, turned and left.


    When the soldiers left, ye Fei seemed to walk directly towards the hotel.


    However, at this time, from the hotel, a total of more than a dozen people, dressed in luxurious robes, welcomed out of the hotel.


    "Lord ANN, you are here."


    As soon as these big people came out, there were guards on both sides of the road for them. Whether it was Shura or Ye Fei, they were stopped by two soldiers.


    "Isn''t that easy? Even the secretaries of the Ministry of war and the officials came out to meet them in person. " Shura is beside Ye Fei, pondering.


    Historically, the Secretary of the Ministry of war is the head of the military department. If you want to gain military power in the Empire, you have to go through two procedures, one from the emperor and the other from the military department. But there is a saying that it is easier for the emperor to pass the test than for the military department. Even if the emperor intended to give military power to a general and let him send troops to fight, but if the Ministry of war failed, the emperor could not.


    As for the Ministry of officials, Shangshu was the head of all the officials. He supported the emperor and supervised the officials, which was equivalent to the prime ministers of all dynasties. However, the military department and even the official department, the two great members of the Empire, actually came together to meet the deputy head of an army corps. In this regard, we have gone too far.


    "The book of the Ministry of war is often the same as that of the Ministry of officials. The two men have been able to hold high positions for many years and are flexible. The city is very deep? Don''t underestimate these two people. "


    Ye Fei looks at the crowd coming out. One of them is a fat man, about 60 years old, and the other is an old man about 70-80 years old. The old man was the Minister of the Ministry of government, but the fat man was a fat general.


    If you judge a person by his appearance and think that the fat man is sitting in this position by relationship, it is totally wrong.


    But his position, however, came from a small soldier step by step. If you don''t have the ability, how can it be.


    The Secretary of the Ministry of war was often like the Secretary of the Ministry of officials, and they met each other. At this time, the door of the carriage was pushed open, and a general in pale gold and purple armor came down, but the general''s armor was made of formal clothes, beautiful in light, but without any defense.This general is Andrew. From the age point of view, Anluo is less than 30 at most. With white face and often chin, he is definitely a killer who Charms countless girls in the imperial capital. And that pair of double eyelids is a bit charming.


    He came out with a young woman in purple robes. In terms of appearance, this young woman is also the best among the beautiful women. They are like a pair of sweet couples with their hands on the wrist of Anluo.


    Their appearance not only attracted the attention of people from the hotel, but also attracted the attention of passers-by. It must be somebody who can make such a big show.


    42182


    "Lord Chang, Lord Guan. Please forgive me for your late arrival. " Enro gracefully gives a fist forward and a compliment smile appears on his face.


    Both the look and the expression are very kind.


    "General Enro, where is that? I''ve just arrived, just one step ahead. General Anluo, please come inside! The emperor and all the nobles are waiting in it. " Guan CE bent over and made a gesture of invitation, ha ha.


    According to the official position, Guan CE is a top-ranking official, while Anluo has only three to four grades. It''s not a class at all. Nowadays, it must be surprising that a grade one official is so respectful to a third or fourth grade one.


    "Lord Guan, Lord Chang. Please Enro did not refuse, and with a woman next to him, he walked in front of the Royal Hotel.


    However, when Anluo came to Ye Fei and Shura, he stopped a little, gave Ye Fei a cold glance with a smile, and said, "Sir, just now general Ben''s men accidentally damaged your carriage. This silver will be the general''s compensation for the adult''s carriage fee!"


    An ingot of gold immediately appeared in Enro''s hand, and the gold flew towards the leaf. Anluo also saw Ye Fei''s means just now. What he didn''t expect was that this man still had such means.


    "It''s just a broken carriage. It''s broken. This ingot of gold should be left to Lord Anluo to repair the carriage himself. " Ye Fei sneered and did not provoke him. He has provoked himself.


    Immediately, on the hand robe mercilessly throws. The ingot of gold flew towards the carriage of Enro''s carriage.


    "Boom!"


    The whole luxury carriage exploded, and the huge and luxurious carriage was directly twisted into pieces. All of a sudden, people around him were shocked. There was a panic.


    This boy is too bold to destroy Lord Anluo''s carriage. It''s really killing him. For a moment, all the eyes have shifted to Ye Fei''s body.


    "Your Majesty, this banquet was hosted by your majesty himself. What do you mean by destroying the carriage of general Angelo in front of all the adults?" A little short, but some fat big men came out one after another, glared at Ye Fei and said aloud.


    Ye Fei glanced at the man coldly, and then left his eyes on Anluo for a moment. He sneered and said, "Lord Anluo, I''m really sorry. I just shook my hand too much. I paid for the carriage. "


    Ye Fei''s hand deliberately grabs in his arms, and finally grabs a few. Then he grabs a handful of silver coins and slowly slides down from the palm of his hand and drops one by one to the ground.


    To say, Enro is arrogant and overbearing. So ye Fei''s action is arrogant.


    In front of so many big people, not only did he destroy the carriage of general Allah, but now he took out some pieces of silver and sprinkled it on the ground. He looked down on him like a beggar. I have never seen such a person.


    To be someone else, to see Anluo is to respect Youjia, but this arrogant guy is so arrogant.


    This action immediately made the whole audience quiet, whether Guan CE or Chang Ru, and even Anluo and the women around him, one by one, their faces turned red, their eyes flashed with anger and looked at Ye Fei.


    "Lord Anluo, I only take this money. If it''s not enough, I''ll come to me next time." Ye Fei faintly smiles, pats the palm of the hand, turns to walk.


    Shura comes over with Ye Fei''s eyes, and this behavior and action. Already small hand covers the mouth to smile stealthily already. She had to admire Ye Fei, who was so arrogant.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Fei takes a look at Shura. The hand of Shura is in Ye Fei''s arm. They enter the hotel with elegance.


    Arrogant! overbearing! Arrogant!


    This person has everything, even if always domineering Anluo, also had to secretly suffer this loss.


    "It''s ridiculous. Who is this man? I must join him in front of the emperor. "


    Ye Fei turned around, and many of them began to shout.


    It''s hard for them to imagine such arrogant people. Even they have never heard of such a person.


    "My Lord, I''m sorry. This man must have come from other places. He doesn''t know the rules. Please don''t blame the general. "


    Guan CE and Chang Ru take a look at each other, and they greet him together.


    Anluo''s anger disappeared in an instant, with a faint smile, and said: "it''s OK! It''s just a little guy who doesn''t know the rules. But This man is very interesting, Lord Guan, Lord Chang. Both military and local officials are in your hands, right? Would you also like two adults to check the identity of this man for general Ben? "

 Chapter 192

    As soon as arrow finished speaking, he said nothing more. Straight into the hotel.


    Guan CE and Chang Ru looked at each other, frowned, and then followed. This kind of large-scale banquet is completely a free and public banquet. It is not like the Palace Banquet in which the number of tables and people must be set. And this kind of banquet is to put some food, dishes, fruits and even water wine in the hall everywhere, you want to eat and drink, where you go.


    So, in this kind of banquet. It''s more like a social meeting.


    Many rich families and even officials and even nobles and young ladies, are also acquainted at this kind of banquet.


    Even in the aristocratic circle, this kind of banquet is also called. The blind date meeting of young masters and ladies, the meeting of making friends with big people and so on.


    In short, there is only one protagonist on the surface of this kind of banquet, but the purpose of most people is not to make friends with the protagonists at the banquet, but to know more big people. "How about it? Do you want to walk around? Is it the best place to get to know big people at this kind of party? And this kind of banquet is rarely held. "


    In a corner of the wall, there is a sofa, in front of which are fruits and some food. Ye Fei and Shura are sitting on the sofa.


    Both of them looked strange at such a party.


    Ye Fei came from the army and has never left the army, even if he has made friends with any imperial grandmother. Therefore, even though he is the leading role in the banquet today, no one knows him.


    "No need. Actually, I don''t like this kind of occasion? Don''t you feel strange? " Ye Fei took a sip of wine. Very casually said.


    There are people coming and going. There are aristocratic ladies dressed in gorgeous and moving clothes. There are also young masters of various families. They are all dressed up to talk with those beautiful ladies. Some of the businessmen and even some of the tycoons.


    "Whatever you want! Then I''ll walk around first. " Shura rolled his eyes and stood up. Towards the crowd.


    Ye Fei didn''t want to hide that Shura was the emperor''s man. At this time, ye Fei came, she naturally had a task, that is to report.


    But not long after Shura left. When ye Fei drinks unconsciously, the sofa next to him is soft, and a person sits beside him, and has a silk fragrance. Ye Fei knew it must be a woman. However, ye Fei didn''t pay attention to it, even did not move his head, and continued to drink wine.


    The wine at the party is a kind of wine, which tastes very good. Ye Fei likes it as soon as he drinks it.


    "Do you like this wine? I''ll drink with you? " The woman next to her interrupted Ye Fei, then she picked up the bottle, then picked up a cup and poured one for herself.


    Ye Fei didn''t pay attention at first, but after the sound fell. The whole person was shocked. The surprised eyes turned.


    The girl beside her is about 15 or 16 years old. She has beautiful eyebrows, lovely face, beautiful eyes and green robes. She also has a happy smile on her small face.


    "Lotus?"


    Ye Fei is a little surprised and looks at the girl. This girl is the girl he saved countless times from the south to the north, lian''er.


    "Why are you here?" Ye Fei is surprised.


    "Ha ha! My father was a member of the imperial court. He was older than the emperor Guangchao and mu. Do you think I''m qualified to come? " Lian''er is cute and smiling. What is different from before is that she is much more cheerful now. She is not as tender as before, and always has a tender and weeping face.


    Ye Fei did not doubt that Qin Guangchao respected lian''er so much. He had suspected that lian''er was the child of a great man. Now ye Fei is not surprised that she appears at this banquet.


    Ye Fei smiles and nods. Then he picked up the glass and touched lian''er''s. Keep drinking.


    "Brother ye, it''s you. Why did you join in the banquet? This kind of party is not for ordinary people to attend? "


    Lian''er turns her eyes. She knows Ye Fei can''t speak. If you don''t ask him, he will never open his mouth.


    Ye Fei was silent for a while, put down his glass and said with a light smile: "one of my friends is a general. So He also brought me. "


    "Oh? General, brother ye, your friend is wonderful. He must be very good Lian''er''s eyes are bright and her face is envious.


    "Not bad." Ye Fei is in the past at will. Since lian''er doesn''t know his identity, he doesn''t have to say it.


    "By the way, brother ye, you must have joined the army! If there are soldiers like brother ye in the army, the strength of the army will certainly increase many times. " Lian''er''s eyes are bright and her face is full of infinite expectation.


    The only conclusion lian''er likes to talk more than before. But for this lovely and kind-hearted girl, ye Fei only has a bitter smile, and she is too casual.


    When ye Fei and lian''er are talking about the excitement, Shura comes over. She saw a young girl talking and laughing around Ye Fei. Her face, which was originally with a faint smile, collapsed in an instant.


    "Hum! Cough, cough! "


    Come to Ye Fei and lian''er, and they are interrupted by a few coughs.Ye Fei and lian''er almost look at Shura at the same time. Especially when both of them think they are beautiful women and refuse to give in to each other. There are always sparks.


    Whether it is the eyes of Shura turning around, or the eyes of lian''er, a trace of unhappiness and hostility flashed between each other.


    "Brother ye, this girl is..." Lianer has a pitiful taste in her eyes. For some reason, in this woman''s eyes, lian''er feels very sad in her heart.


    But when ye Fei was trying to explain, Shura frowned and explained for him, "I am Ye Fei''s companion! Since you call ye Fei''s elder brother ye, you must be ye Fei''s younger sister! Ha ha, nice to meet you, little sister. My name is Shura. " This sentence is obviously ironic, as if a wife introduced herself when she saw her husband walking with a woman.


    "Brother ye..." Lian''er is not stupid. She feels that there is something wrong with the atmosphere. In her watery eyes, there is a trace of water flowing through her eyes. However, her watery eyes beg to see ye Fei. Her small mouth moves and she may cry at any time.


    "Lianer, don''t get me wrong. I can''t find a woman for the moment when I come to this party today. That''s why I found Shura. " Ye Fei said with a light smile: "OK, you go to be busy first! Shura has something important to do with me. "


    When lian''er heard this explanation, she was relieved a lot. Although know this is an excuse, but a man for a woman to find an excuse, means that the heart still cares about this woman. Therefore, lian''er is very satisfied.


    "Go, brother! Lian''er is waiting for you outside. " Lotus son purses small mouth, the eye son of water spirit beseeches looking at Ye Fei, inside the eye is very firm.


    "Go Ye Fei waved his hand and sent away the reluctant lotus. Just look at the Shura.


    Who knows, Shura collapsed a face, small mouth cocked up. The very uncomfortable head twisted to one side.


    How do you say you are his girlfriend? But this bastard, together with other women, doesn''t explain to himself, reverses that woman''s explanation, what is this?


    Is that too much? Shura felt that he hated Ye Fei more and more. He clearly had no one in his eyes. Don''t take yourself seriously.


    "Let''s go! It''s not good to keep people waiting for a long time. " Ye Fei regained a certain look. Rubbing the side of Shura, he passed by.


    Xiuluo was stunned, and his face was red when he stood there. Although Ye Fei didn''t say everything, she was so clever that she didn''t know what ye Fei meant.


    "Ye Fei, stop for me? What do you mean? Am I that kind of person in your eyes? " Shura turned around and yelled angrily at Ye Fei''s back.


    He clearly meant that she had just gone away. Just tell the emperor that he is coming. Shura admitted that she did go to inform the above. But Ye Fei''s attitude and tone. Shura couldn''t stand it at all.


    By her roar, many people around the aristocracy have shifted their eyes, looking at two people, ye Fei eyebrows wrinkled, he this person is not covered up, do not like to beat around the bush. Say it straight. But he also did not expect, his this did not block words, let Shura so big reaction.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself here, let''s go!" Ye Fei didn''t talk nonsense with Shura and directly took her hand and walked forward.


    Although Shura tried his best to resist, trying to get rid of Ye Fei''s hand, ye Fei grasped it tightly. After breaking free for a while, seeing that there was no effect, Shura immediately returned to normal, arm in hand at Ye Fei''s wrist. However, in the pull up time, the hand actually mercilessly pinches in the leaf fly waist for a long time. Feel the hand pinch pain, just loose down.


    For this nonsense, ye Fei ignored. Although usually this girl is very cold, but ye Fei can see that she is not cold in nature, but a character caused by the few people she contacts. Now the two people have been in contact for so long, so Shura has revealed the nature of a girl in front of him. Under the guidance of Shura, ye Fei and ye Fei turned around an alley in the hall, and then walked towards the second floor. It was very strict here. Even at the banquet, on the narrow street, there were patrol guards in casual clothes walking around.


    Obviously, these bodyguards are very familiar with Shura, and Xiuluo and ye Fei head to the second floor, and there is no one to stop them.


    On the second floor, it was not as rigorous as ye Fei imagined. On the second floor, almost the same as the first floor, there were some people talking and chatting with wine glasses. There are also waiters who walk around carrying food.


    "Don''t underestimate the figures on the second floor. They are the officials in the capital. And one by one, their positions are at least from four grades. Although this is a free banquet. But it''s hierarchical. " The small voice of Shura interrupted Ye Fei''s meditation. At the moment, he understood why the bodyguards were so dignified when they went upstairs, and their purpose was to block those officials with low status and noble families.


    "There are so many people in this party. There are hundreds of people in the first floor, and there are hundreds of people here at least!" Ye Fei has a look, both civil servants, military generals and other characters are gathered together. There are even celebrities of high status.


    If the people downstairs give people an official style and elegant taste, then the people on the second floor have a kind of upper class flavor.

 Chapter 193

    "You underestimate the banquet held by the emperor. If it wasn''t a matter of time, some celebrities and even experts and even local officials would come to participate. When it comes to dinners, it''s small. " Shura''s eyes were white. Then, he pulled over a food waiter, and then his voice was lowered and he said two words in his ear. As soon as the waiter heard this, his face suddenly changed. Then he checked Shura and ye Fei. Then he turned and left in terror and walked toward the direction of the only room in front of the hall on the second floor.


    Then the waiter said to the two guards by the door, and after hearing this, one of them immediately entered the room.


    "What did you tell him just now?" Ye Fei took a glass of wine from a waiter nearby and looked at Shura and said.


    "Say you''re here." After a sip of wine, he said casually.


    Ye Fei laughs bitterly. This Shura is self defeating. She takes herself to see the emperor directly. She even calls a waiter to tell the emperor first. However, ye Fei understands her practice very much, and Shura tells himself clearly. She''s not the kind of person who likes to make small reports.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go. " Shura is a wise man, with Ye Fei''s mind, it is impossible that she can not understand what she said. So I didn''t talk to Ye Fei.


    They passed through the crowd at random and came not far from the big room. Like the others, they seemed to have a casual expression.


    At this time, the door was opened, and the bodyguard came out first, followed by a fat old man in a brown robe. This man is the short fat man who is calling outside the Huangmen Hotel today, but his face is red and he has a faint breath of meditation.


    Those who can enter the room with the emperor must have a high status.


    As soon as he appeared, many eyes of the whole hall turned around together, and all of the officials around him came shouting.


    "Lord Huang, Lord Huang..."


    The officials, who were chatting with each other, saw the short fat man, Mr. Huang, coming out. Immediately, he walked over with a smile.


    "All right, please give way. I''m here to receive commander ye, and I''d like you to give way. " Huang Ben shirt that collapsed face, immediately held a fist in the air, professional smile compensate smile way.


    "It turned out that Lord Huang was taking over the commanding officer, and the lower official left."


    Many officials here want to have dinner with the emperor. After all, this is a kind of honor, but how noble the emperor is, which can be shared by casual people.


    After listening to Huang''s words, officials around him scattered one by one and continued to drink and chat. However, a free space was left in the middle of the hall, enough for the two to walk side by side.


    "It seems that you have a lot of pomp, and you let the Minister of rites, Mr. Huang Ben, come to pick you up in person?" Shura looked in his eyes and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "Is this fat man the Minister of rites?" Ye Fei didn''t believe it. Such a person can also enter the Ministry of rites to serve as Shangshu.


    As you know, there are six departments and nine ministers in the Shang empire. These six books of history are the first class of the Empire. Each book represents a law enforcement part of the Empire. Among them, the etiquette department is the leader of moral courtesy.


    However, this moral appreciation is actually such a model. Outside the hotel, ye Fei can hear the immoral words of the Minister of rites.


    "Lord Shangshu, I am just..." Ye Fei went to the door and stopped in front of the yellow shirt. In order not to offend this person, ye Fei clasped his fist and said hello respectfully.


    However, before ye Fei''s words are finished, Huang Ben''s shirt recognizes Ye Fei. This kid, isn ''t he from a foreign country, the guy who bumped into general Anluo?


    "Where are the foreign officials? Went up to the second floor? Come on! Please go downstairs to this man Outside the hotel, the boy humiliated Mr. Anluo. At the moment, Huang Ben is looking for an opportunity, but he has not done a good job of humiliating him.


    After hearing this, ye Fei covered his forehead with black lines. This so-called book of rites is a real jerk.


    How could you drive yourself away without waiting for your words to finish?


    "Lord Huang, I am..." Ye Fei''s tone is cold. With some anger.


    "Go, go! What''s the matter? Are you a foreign official on the second floor? Don''t be wordy here. I have to meet the commander. " Huang Ben''s shirt is serious and angry. His face is empty and holding fist.


    By Ye Fei and Huang Ben shirt so you and I, around the officials one by one attracted the attention. But show a pair of disdain, looking at Ye Fei. Obviously, he looks down on Ye Fei, the so-called local management.


    "You..." Ye Fei''s face turned red with anger. He really wanted to kill this bullshit official directly.


    "Lord Huang, what happened?"


    When ye Fei was angry, a sharp eunuch''s voice came from the room.


    At the same time, the door was pushed open, and a purple robed eunuch came out of the room. The eunuch had gray hair, no beard on his mouth, and his face was very white.


    However, as soon as the man walked out. Immediately let the people around show respect up, even Huang Ben shirt also immediately clasped his fist and bent down, respect way: "Cao Gonggong, how did you come out?"This person is no other than Cao Zhengde. Cao Zhengde, who had heard the noise outside, wondered who was so unreasonable that he made a noise outside. However, as soon as the door opened, he saw the man with white hair and black dress in front of him, and was only glanced at by the other party''s deep eyes, and Cao Zhengde''s heart trembled.


    He can be 100% sure that ye Fei is more powerful than before. Although the other side did not use the breath, and even the strength, but only the mental power of the eyes, let his mind tremble.


    "Cao Gonggong, all blame the lower officials for not being well entertained, and let a local official make mischief here. Mr. Cao, please wait a moment. I''ll drive this man away immediately? " What a person Huang Ben is! Just look at Cao Zhengde''s face, you can see that he is wrong. After all, Cao Zhengde was the closest person around the emperor, and his strength was unfathomable. If he speaks ill of himself in front of the emperor, his official position will not be protected.


    Cao Zhengde was stunned by Huang Benshan''s words. At the moment, he finally understood why there was a disturbance outside. That pair of angry eyes immediately turned to the yellow shirt''s body.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t see it at all. But directly angry toward Ye Fei: "come on! I want to get rid of this ignorant foreign official. "


    "Hum!" However, as soon as Huang Ben''s shirt words came out, Cao Zhengde was completely pulled back from it, and then he gave a cold snort of anger. He did not give Huang Ben any kindness at all, and pushed hard. Huang Ben shirt whole person came a dog to eat food, toward the side smashed out, nearly fell to the ground.


    "Cao Gonggong, you are..."


    Huang Ben Shan has just stabilized his body, and a scene of surprise enters his eyes.


    See, Cao Zhengde is holding fists and smiling at Ye Fei and respectfully says: "Ye commander, are you here? The emperor has been waiting in it for a long time. "


    This sentence let Huang Ben''s heart cool to the bottom of the valley, ye Commander ye?


    Is this boy commander ye? The commander of the Empire''s black flag army, who is the commander of the most powerful army in the Empire, is coming to the banquet in a broken carriage? Even Even the protagonist of the party is him?


    Huang Ben shirt some do not believe, go to see general Anluo, just the deputy head of the fire spirit eagle knight order, from the third grade. But all the way out are luxurious carriages and fire spirit vultures, but the Ye commander actually takes a broken carriage?


    Is that the gap? No, it''s a pig eating a tiger?


    Huang Ben Shan knows how important a powerful warrior and a powerful general are in the eyes of the emperor in this country which values military affairs and belittles literature. Moreover, he humiliated him in front of him. If Cao Zhengde talked about it to the emperor, he was completely finished.


    Not only was Huang Ben''s shirt startled, but also the nobles and even the officials around him, which one was not stupid standing in the same place. They were surprised that the commanding of the black flag army was so monotonous.


    "Yes! Thank you Ye Fei also gives Cao Zhengde a fist and doesn''t pay attention to Huang Ben''s shirt. It''s just a clown. It''s not worth talking about.


    "Please!" Cao Zhengde immediately respected Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei did not refuse, and went into the door with Shura.


    In this world, he is more powerful than Cao Zhengde. He should respect himself.


    Seeing ye Fei and Shura go in, Cao Zhengde still does not forget to stare at Huang Ben Shan angrily, this just walked into the room. Inside, there was a burst of talk, and the noise of being pushed open.


    In this room, there is a large table, which is more than ten meters in diameter. There are at least two or three hundred dishes on it. Beside the round table, there are some figures with high imperial status, and their wives and children are sitting beside them.


    In fact, at parties like the Empire. No matter how high or low your official rank is, as long as you come to this kind of banquet, you must have a female companion, even the emperor is no exception.


    However, ye Fei enters the door and does not pay attention to other people. Instead, he directly shifts his attention to the person on the main seat of the table in front of him. The man was dressed in a purple gold robe and his hair was gray. From the age of about 50 or 60 years old, skin wrinkled, and people are very thin. What is more striking is his eyes, which are as deep as a cliff.


    At the first glance, ye Fei was sure that he was the emperor of the dynasty, Yu Qinglong.


    In today''s big business empire, only such a person can have such an undisclosed and powerful dignity.


    And sitting next to him is a beautiful woman dressed in beautiful clothes. From the way she looks, she is his imperial concubine or queen and so on.


    At the moment when ye Fei entered the door, the room that had been shouting was suddenly quiet down. At the same time, a pair of eyes shifted to Ye Fei and Xiuluo, together with the eyes of Emperor Yu Qinglong.


    Yes, ye Fei''s appearance gives people a cold feeling. This feeling is not made up, but from the source.


    It is the appearance of this feeling that makes dozens of pairs of eyes turn in the room.


    "Minister, ye Fei, commander of the black flag army, has seen your majesty!" Ye Fei met the emperor for the first time. But with their own feelings, they will never admit their mistakes.

 Chapter 194

    With that, ye Fei clasped his fist, bending his body and knocking his head on the back of his hand.


    According to the rules between the empires, the minister must kneel down to see the king. But when the general saw you, he was holding his fist. Because a lot of time, the general is wearing armor, not kneeling.


    At the same time, Shura also made a woman''s elegant etiquette.


    "Ha ha! Commander ye, are you finally here? Go straight! Sit by my side. " Yu Qinglong was stunned at first, then burst into laughter. He stood up from his chair and stretched out his hand to make a gesture of flattening his body.


    Thank you Ye Fei stood upright and answered. At the invitation of a small eunuch nearby, he walked with Shura towards the emperor.


    "Is he actually commander ye?"


    However, in this crowd, at a corner of a table, Enro''s eyes flashed, and he often looked at each other.


    They did not expect that the boy in the broken carriage was the famous Ye commander in the Empire. In fact, it''s no wonder that ye Fei has never appeared among celebrities.


    "Is it really deep enough? Even general Ben was cheated by him? " Anluo gave a fierce smile and said to Guan Ce: "it''s said that this man has refined a kind of strong abnormal fire. Guan adults, do not know if this is true?"


    "Back to general, this can''t be fake." Guan CE said in a low voice: "it is said that commander Ye is from xueyang city. He was born in a Han family and his son was born. His real name is Hanfei, but because of his talent, he suffered from family exclusion. Later, my mother and his wife were hurt by the cold family, so they went out of the cold family in a fury. Let the cold family make the chickens and dogs restless, and he is relying on the power of the fire


    "It seems that the rumor is true?" Enro thought for a moment, then laughed. "My poor cousin, it seems that he died in his hands? The Japanese general has to go and meet this boy for a while? "


    In the whole aristocratic circle, there are still many people who know that Anluo is a Xuanling expert. And it''s very deep. Even if it was the Secretary of the Ministry of war or the Minister of the Ministry of officials, they were all his people.


    "Ha ha! Is commander Ye really young and promising? It''s only 20 this year, right? However, at 20, he was in charge of the most elite army in the imperial court. He was a member of the third grade. I really admire him? I remember that when I was your age, I was still loafing around and couldn''t do anything. "


    Sitting on the left of the emperor was the prince, who immediately stood up and gave up his position.


    "Commander ye, take the seat of king!"


    The prince stood up and made an invitation gesture.


    However, this action of his, let the people around him flash an angry look immediately.


    "Do you really appreciate it? Lord, I have a seat here. " Ye Fei glanced at the prince, sneered and refused directly.


    He stopped and sat down in front of him. And Shura sat down with him.


    "All right, Prince Xuan. Sit down, too! Since he has his own position, let''s go with Ye! " The emperor glared at the pro Wang Ye beside him and waved directly.


    After fighting with the prince for such a long time, he didn''t know what his brother was thinking. What he did was to let Ye Fei down.


    After all, it''s very treacherous for a commander to be a king.


    "Yes, Emperor!" The prince sat down and laughed. Then he picked up the cup, raised it to you and drank it.


    I don''t know where to sit. I don''t see the black face. People around know that this man is a friend of the king''s family, Mr. Bing.


    As a matter of fact, ye Fei sits down here. It is when he sees the "Mr. Bing" that he sits down.


    However, there was no talk between them.


    "Are all the big people coming to this party? Four families? Mr. Bing, pro Wang Ye These are all rare figures... " Xiuluo gently smiles to remind Ye Fei.


    On the right side of Shura is a woman from the Mingyue family, one of the four big families. In the past, she was a child of Nangong, Murong, Dongfang and other aristocratic families.


    In this room, except for the officials of the Empire, the rest are celebrities in the world. After all, in terms of status, the children of these big families and powerful forces are no lower than the officials of the imperial court.


    However, ye Fei''s did not notice these. Instead, he was attracted to the past by a feeling, which was the eyes on the right side of the emperor.


    The leaf of the leaf of a person''s eyes, had to shake. It''s not a simple character to have such a skill.


    In addition to the xuanwang master, there is only one kind of person, a person with strong spirit.


    Ye Fei''s eyes turned. The man on the right side of the emperor was very handsome, wearing black robes, black hair and white face. It''s just that the difference is, his eyes. Ye Fei found that his eyes were all black.


    Looking at Ye Fei at the moment, ye Fei felt as if he had been watched by a snake. But this black robed man was surrounded by a young girl about 12-3 years old. She was very cute, but she did not notice her surroundings. She just kept eating and her mouth was full."Who is this man? To the emperor''s right? "


    He said, not very loud. I wanted to ask the Shura.


    However, a hoarse voice nearby said, "this man''s name is Si kongjing, a powerful artifact refiner. Two days ago, the two mysterious utensils refined have already shaken the whole imperial capital. And then it attracted the attention of the emperor, which sincerely attracted the man. This time, at the banquet, the emperor actually celebrated for his commanding officer, and at the same time, he made a threat to the king. "


    "Mr. Bing" around him pressed his voice and said very low. At the same time, the glass in the mouth, so that the voice faint vibration ring the same. No matter how many, or Xiao Qian, she has been wandering in the lake for many years. She has no other skills, but she has learned a lot.


    Ye Fei laughed, "Sikong Jing? Powerful refiner? I see. Besides the king Xuan, there are only alchemists and weapon refiners who can possess such great spiritual power. "


    There''s no ice to drink, sir.


    "Ha ha! All the friends who have come from afar are here. I will make a long story short. In fact, the purpose of this banquet is not only to celebrate the success of commander ye, but also to introduce a friend to you. This friend is Mr. Sikong who is sitting beside me. You must be familiar with Mr. Sikong? "


    The emperor saw that the people around him entered the banquet craze. At the same time, the famous people around him said hello to Ye Fei. After talking to each other for a few words, the emperor opened the topic, stood up from his chair, made an invitation gesture, and introduced to the black man on the right.


    After listening to the emperor''s introduction, Sikong Jing also stood up with a smile.


    "Gentlemen, I am kongjing." Si kongjing embraces a fist around him, with a latent smile.


    "Mr. Sikong!"


    "Mr. Sikong!"


    They were favored by the emperor, and the nobles and ministers naturally flattered one by one. Moreover, at this banquet, ye Fei was originally the main character. He should sit beside the emperor, but why did ye Fei not? Instead, Sikong Jing sat beside him. Because in the eyes of the emperor, Sikong Jing valued it more than ye Fei.


    "It''s said that Mr. Sikong recently sold some good Xuanqi in the imperial capital, which caused an upsurge in the imperial capital. Mr. Sikong, there is a master craftsman in Xiaowang''s family, Mr. Bing. I wonder if Mr. Sikong would like to have a fight with Mr. Bing? " Pro Wang Ye light smile, a mouth on the pressure of all the voices, eyes not cold and hot to see Sikong Jing.


    The emperor''s face sank at once when he said this. However, he recovered and looked at Sikong Jing.


    "Oh! I''m just a clown. How can I compare with the famous Mr. Bing? But As an instrument refiner, Bing Sheng has another wish besides refining higher-level Xuanqi, that is to meet more masters of refining utensils. To make up for one''s own shortcomings by competing with each other. " Sikong Jing''s eyes didn''t even look at the prince. Instead, he was absorbed. In all his spirit, he looked at "Mr. Bing" beside Ye Fei.


    "Match him with my ice armor!" When ye Fei drinks, his voice is small.


    Mr. Bing''s eyes trembled. He was in a dilemma. I don''t know what to do. But ye Fei''s eyes brightened as soon as he said this.


    "Oh! How modest is Mr. Sikong? Since Mr. Sikong said so, I''d better obey orders than respect. But The place is too small here. It''s another restaurant. If you refine the utensils on the spot, it''s really not elegant? Let''s see! Mr. Sikong, you and I will take out a piece of work that I think is good, and let the emperor, Wang Ye and other adults be judges. " Mr. Bing stood up and said with a cold smile.


    "That''s what I mean!" Sikong Jing eyes in a flash, showing a bit of cruelty.


    "So good, so good! In this way, we will not disturb the party, but also enjoy it. ha-ha! Good, good! Two gentlemen, please The emperor knew the skill of Sikong Jing and was very confident about him. And this party, in fact, he just wanted to use sikongjing to kiss the Lord.


    The prince was very casual. He waved the fan in his hand and said, "I don''t have any problem with you, gentlemen?"


    "I''d like to hear from the emperor and the Lord." All the ministers below spoke together.


    "Good, good!" The emperor laughed.


    Mr. Si Jing came to an empty room and looked at each other.


    "Mr. Bing, please." Si kongjing made an invitation gesture to the "Mr. Bing"


    "I''d better obey my orders than respect." Mr. Bing gave a cold smile. Then the hand turned inside and out, and a piece of ice about the size of two fists appeared. Suspended in the hand, to the emperor in front of the body is the most intimate prince.


    "This ice is a new work recently developed by me. It is called ice armor. Although in your eyes, this is just a small iceberg, but It has a magical effect It''s armor... " Mr. Bing''s eyes flashed. Then the ice in his hand fell to the ground, but as soon as the iceberg landed, it melted like water, and then gradually dispersed.

 Chapter 195

    However, after spreading, it spread to the feet of Mr. Bing. Starting with his heel, layers of ice peaks appear. The ice peak is like steel armor, and slowly meets Mr. Bing. The original black robe and black cloak gradually form a set of white ice peak armor covering his body.


    "Silk!"


    When the armor is completely formed, the whole room is quiet and completely quiet. This is not only the chill brought by the armor, but also the magic of the work.


    Actually, a piece of ice turned into a pool of water, and then condensed into a suit of armor.


    At the moment, not only the emperor was shocked, but even the prince''s face turned red. Although Mr. Bing is his guest, he is always respectful to this mysterious Mr. Bing and never asks him anything. But he didn''t even know this new work before.


    "How powerful is it that a small piece of ice melts to form a suit of armor? If an army carries a few more pieces of ice on each person, it is invincible Shura was surprised. She had no doubt that the ice armor was more powerful than the ice curse.


    "Continue to see, since this Sikong Jing is so confident, his works must not be simple." Ye Fei smiles. It may be strange to others, but it''s very simple for ye Fei to see it. He doesn''t want it for half a minute.


    "Mr. Bing is so powerful that he has made such a strange armor? It''s an invincible product in the army? "


    Many ministers began to talk.


    "Fortunately, the person who I took refuge in is the prince. It seems that this kind of armor needs to be put on the Lord." In the eyes of an Luo, a bit of greedy is revealed. He had never even heard of such armor. Now one piece of armor has completely caught his eye. Because this kind of armor is not only beautiful, but also magical.


    "Good! What a new work. Mr. Bing is really Mr. Bing? However, this new work is also very interesting. " By the eyes around you, the eyes around you. Sikong Jing mouth pumping, that white face, a piece of red.


    Then he turned his hand. In front of you, a quick flash. There was a man. The man was almost the same as a man, with the same facial features and the same shape. He was wearing a black robe, but his face was bronze, his head was shiny, and his ears were pointed. The eyes are empty.


    But as soon as this man appeared, he immediately surprised everyone.


    "Mr. Sikong, this is..."


    Immediately, a voice of surprise interrupted everyone''s eyes.


    Sikong Jing''s eyes flashed, and he explained with a smile: "this man is not a human. He is a puppet made of King Kong copper. I have carved the patterns by using the 367 array. They act like human beings and have strong defense. They have the strength of Xuanshi. If they are put into the army, they will be invincible and invincible. "


    Sikong Jing complacently explained.


    "Good! Good! What a wonderful senior brother That has been eating the little girl, this time holding up a greasy chicken leg, cheering up.


    She was noticed by a lot of people.


    Sikong Jing didn''t care at all, but was more proud.


    "Puppet one, say hello to your lords."


    Sikong Jing ordered lightly.


    I saw that the puppet immediately turned around flexibly and clasped fists in front of him. Although the puppet was very crude and could not act as flexibly as a man, his flexibility surprised many people.


    After all, there is not a single product. It''s just a matter of refining spirit level. It''s just like a miracle, but it''s just like an alchemy.


    "Ha ha! Good, good! ha-ha! Is it Mr. Sikong who brought us a supernatural artifact? Ha ha


    As soon as the emperor saw it, he woke up from the shock and laughed.


    "Congratulations to the emperor, congratulations on the emperor''s acquisition of the treasure!"


    At this time, the whole respectful voice rang out. Even those who took refuge in the prince''s favor, they had to curry favor.


    "Just a moment, ladies and gentlemen..."


    During the emperor''s great joy, Mr. Bing''s hoarse voice interrupted the emperor''s laughter.


    "Mr. Bing? Are there any good things you haven''t brought out? " Sikong Jing sneered and turned his head to the side of Mr. Bing.


    "Mr. Bing" stepped forward, gave a fist in the void and said slowly, "emperor, Lord. Ladies and gentlemen, I haven''t finished speaking just now


    "Oh? Mr. Bing, would you like to speak At this time, the prince, who had lost himself to the extreme, immediately came to his senses when he heard Mr. Bing''s words. Since Mr. Bing said so, he must be sure to win the fight. If not, at least it gave the emperor some pressure.


    However, the Emperor ''s face was a little overcast. "Mr. Bing," he said indifferently


    "Mr. Bing" gave a faint smile. The cold air on the armor of the iceberg was more chilly. A cold word came from his mouth, "under this set of frozen ice armor, people who are not above the Xuanling spirit, can not be damaged by any great Xuanshi. At the same time, under the fire of heaven and earth, it can be preserved for an hour.""Wow


    In the room where the noise was originally made, everyone was still. There are even a lot of people who keep a stiff smile on their faces and look at Mr. Bing.


    What is Xuanling? Among the great empires, there were national figures. If you enter this realm, either you are not a master of the Kaizong school, then you are a certain general, or even a person who worships the Prime Minister of the Empire. But The "Mr. Bing" actually said that the armor could not be damaged by any master except Xuanling master?


    Of course, this is only acceptable. He actually said that this kind of ice armor can be kept for an hour under abnormal fire?


    To tell the truth, ye Fei was scared by this sentence. This set of Ice Armor is hard enough. After all, ice is much harder than steel at extreme cold. To say that he can stop the attack of a great Xuanshi, he can accept it. But this guy actually said to keep an hour under the abnormal fire. Isn''t this a demolition of his own platform?


    "What a big voice? Is Mr. Bing really trying to kill himself? I can''t believe it. " Shura grasped Ye Fei''s hand and pinched it hard.


    Ye Fei immediately pulled back, a face does not understand, looking at Shura.


    "How could it be? The armor formed by freezing is magic enough. He said that it can block the attack of a great Xuanshi and resist the legendary fire that can destroy everything? Oh, my God! But I heard that Xuanling Masters had only one way to die under the fire. His armor can withstand the fire


    A minister''s family immediately startled way.


    "Yes! It''s amazing, "Mr. Bing" has always appeared and disappeared. In my opinion, this suit of armor is very likely to have such effect. Otherwise, as Mr. Bing, it is impossible to lie to the emperor. " Another woman whispered.


    "What a Mr. Bing?"? More and more interesting? hey! It seems that general Ben despises you? " Anluo grinned coldly. When they reached this level, they were most afraid of people with strange fire. However, according to Mr. Bing, the armor was a guest star of the master of fire.


    If an army wears such armor, it is invincible.


    I have to say that as soon as Mr. Bing''s words fall, even the prince stops. Isn''t it a direct challenge to the emperor? Even though he had the heart, he didn''t have the courage. But "Mr. Bing" stabbed him directly.


    Silent for a long time, the next pair of double eyes look at the emperor, they all feel that the emperor at this time, will certainly be angry.


    But he didn''t believe it. The emperor laughed, stood up, looked at the armor on Mr. Bing, and said with a light smile, "Mr. Bing, can''t you talk big words casually? A great Xuanshi''s all-out strike is very powerful. In case it is broken, Mr. Bing will be injured. It''s not a good time. "


    The emperor''s intention was to force Mr. Bing to step down. Let Mr. Bing admit defeat.


    "Yes, yes, yes! The emperor is right, though the armor is good. But it''s not good to hurt harmony. " Pro Wang Ye had an idea, and immediately stood up and joked.


    "Mr. Bing" faced the two men and said with a smile: "what? The emperor and the Lord can''t believe in this armor? "


    Arrogant! Arrogant! Arrogance!


    This is the impression everyone gives to Mr. Bing. The emperor is willing to admit defeat, but this guy is good, not only do not give face. On the contrary, they refuted it directly.


    Now, not only the emperor, but also the prince''s face was cold.


    "Ha ha! What a Mr. Bing Si kongjing, who had never spoken, was flushed and laughed. "I happen to have the strength of the great Xuanshi. Mr. Bing, would you like to take the next one as long as Mr. Bing can take the next one. I would like to lose


    "Mr. Bing" said with a faint smile, "that''s what it means


    "Hum!"


    The emperor and the prince sat down together with a cold hum. It can be said that the "Mr. ice" did not pay attention to the two of them at all today.


    One is the master of the Shang Empire, and the other is a prince. But the mysterious Mr. Bing ignored them directly.


    "No, Xiaoqian is in danger. This Sikong Jing is clearly a master of Xuanling. He even pretends to be a great Xuanshi? Hum! It''s shameless. " Ye Fei immediately yelled. As long as the Xuanling master changes slightly under the essence of Xuanling power, it will produce a kind of power. As well as a kind of spiritual power, Xiao Qian is not dead. Today, I will be disabled.


    "Please wait!"


    Ye Fei stood up from the chair.


    His interruption immediately attracted many people''s attention. Normally speaking, he is the protagonist of the evening. However, he is completely distracted by "Mr. Bing" and Si Kong Jing.


    "Emperor, Lord. Your excellency, in the Royal Palace elegant hall, moves hands and feet. It''s really a loss of respect for the emperor. Even if a great Xuanshi can''t hurt Mr. Bing with all his strength, I''m afraid we can''t eat this dinner tonight. How about this! The attack of the great Xuanshi was avoided directly. How about the power of this set of Ice Armor Ye Fei held his fist around the big table.

 Chapter 196

    A great Xuanshi''s all-out strike is really strong enough, but it can''t be compared with the abnormal fire. Ye Fei clearly wants to go directly to Mr. Bing''s death place.


    After all, as long as the fire burns and the ice armor can''t stop it, Mr. ice will be finished.


    "Ha ha! Commander Ye is right. He is right! If you want to keep eating, the competition will continue. If you want to avoid destroying Yaxing, you can''t be better than commander Ye''s suggestion. Ha ha The emperor laughs, and appears in Ye Fei, the lucky star, which completely saves his face.


    Isn''t it arrogant to have a Mr. Bing? But the emperor had a master of fire.


    "Well, commander Ye is right."


    The ministers below nodded one by one.


    Shura also looked at Ye Fei with white eyes.


    "Good! Good! The old man was killed by a strange fire... "


    The little girl of Xiaoxin, with her mouth full, suddenly raised her greasy little hands, and the sharp girl''s voice overshadowed everyone''s voice.


    But after a pair of eyes turned around, they immediately sat down and continued to eat.


    "Is this ye Fei again? Is this king going to kill you? " Pro Wang Ye looks at Ye Fei with anger in his eyes. No matter at any time, as long as it is at a critical moment, this bastard will come out and get a foot in it. Destroy his perfect plan.


    The prince can''t bear it any more. He can''t bear to kill Ye Fei.


    "Oh! Since the emperor and your lords have this suggestion. I can''t say that. " Sikong Jing spread his hands and retreated. Strange fire? Whether it''s an instrument refiner or a pharmacist, it''s a dream.


    Sikong Jing is really hard to imagine, in this small empire. There was a general with a strange fire, even this man was so young.


    "Haha! It turned out to be the famous Ye commander of the black flag army? Commander ye, do you still hope to show mercy to your subordinates? " Mr. Bing turns around and looks at ye Feidao with a sneer.


    Ye Fei left his seat and immediately said, "I have a strange fire. I believe you all know. Strange fire comes from other than fire. Legend can destroy everything. It''s very hot and spiritual. Although the fire can be refined below, but the temperature and power of the abnormal fire. I can''t control it. Mr. Bing, if you are hurt by the fire, please forgive me


    "It seems that commander Ye doesn''t believe in this set of Ice Armor?" "Mr. Bing" sneered.


    "I really don''t believe it. This commander only believes in absolute destruction, not in absolute defense. "Mr. Bing," be careful. " Ye Fei''s tone gradually cooled, as if to let the air gradually condensed. Dozens of people felt the temperature drop sharply at the same time, and then ye Fei''s hands spread out. From the palm of his hand, the dark white cold air burned gently, and the air flow like fog appeared on the palm of his hand.


    Those who have not seen the strange fire, even the ministers, even the emperor and the prince all stretched their necks and looked at the dark white flame on Ye Fei''s palm.


    "Is this the strange fire? It''s a strange feeling. It''s just a glance that makes me feel cold. "


    A minister came to a cold war.


    "Weinan? Is this the power of abnormal fire? This Ye Feizhen has two down? " Enro squinted a few times.


    "The supreme fire? It is said that in ancient times, foreign fire represented the dignity of the emperor? The original fire has such a domineering dignity? " The emperor was also a little frightened and had to envy Ye Fei''s opportunity.


    However, in this pair of eyes attention, but no one noticed Sikong Jing''s expression, at the moment that face became blood red color, he and Xiao Xin kept looking at each other, two people''s eyes appeared surprised.


    "Xuan cold fire?"


    The four words came out of their mouths together, but they were very small.


    "Elder martial brother? Is the strange fire on Ye Fei''s hand actually the mysterious cold fire ranked 37th on the list of abnormal fire? This How could this be in his hands? It is said that the fire was obtained by master Tianyin. Is this the master of Tianyin? " Xiao Xin covered her greasy mouth, her eyes turned, and her voice was very low.


    Sikong Jing gasped heavily, and his forehead was sweating. "No, it won''t. Master Tianyin was a strong man of Xuanzong in those years. He lived thousands of years ago. How could he be the boy in front of him? "


    Sikong Jing wiped the cold sweat, but reluctantly laughed, looked at Xiaoxin and said, "Xiaoxin, do you know what xuanlenghuo''s biggest intention is to do?"


    "Burning people, of course?" Xiao Xin rolled her eyes and looked at Sikong Jing with disdain.


    "Haha! Wrong, its biggest intention is refining pills and refining utensils. At that time, master Tianyin was chased and killed because he got this strange fire and fled all the way. What a surprise! Thousands of years later, this mysterious cold fire fell into this son''s hands? " Sikong Jing sneered. He is a master of refining utensils. If he gets this fire, what great achievements will he have in the future?


    Feeling the meaning of elder martial brother''s words, Xiao Xin also widened her eyes. I know what elder martial brother means. "Mr. Bing, be careful!" Ye Fei drank, and the cold fire on his hands burned, and then he shrouded himself in front of Mr. Bing. Suddenly, the armor covered with a thick ice peak, at this time, "Mr. ice" completely became a white flame man.No matter how the fire burns, it won''t hurt him.


    "Commander ye, is this the power of your fire? ha-ha! But I don''t feel anything? " Mr. Bing burst out laughing. Said sarcastically.


    "What?"


    All the people in the audience were stunned and looked at the white flaming man, Mr. Bing. There was a strange color between them.


    "How could that happen? Under the fire, no harm? Xuanlenghuo is the most powerful fire in the 37th place? But How did that happen? Is it possible that This "Mr. Bing" also has a strange fire. There is another element of strange fire in the Ice Armor? " Sikong Jing was shocked.


    He came from the mainland and naturally knew a lot about fire. After all, as an instrument refiner, I have been training about flame since I was a child. But all this was beyond his attempt.


    "Hum! This commander hasn''t used all his strength yet? Yes, sir Ye Fei immediately had a big drink, and the dark cold fire on his hand was shocked. The dark cold fire covering Mr. Bing was as high as two meters. For a time, the air temperature in the room dropped sharply, and the space was twisted. The situation was extremely strange.


    However, ye Fei sneers in his heart. Under the dark cold fire, let alone burn for an hour, even if it is burned for a year, it can''t burn out the frozen ice armor. The armor is made by ourselves, and now it is burned by its own fire. This is a joke. On the contrary, it will burn harder and harder under the fire.


    However, at the moment, ye Fei really understands the meaning of Xiaoqian''s words. She can talk about it with such confidence. In fact, she is only interested in being angry here. As for Da Xuan Shi''s attack, she is also sure.


    With the passage of time, the emperor''s face became more and more ugly, and the prince''s face had collapsed, and now he gradually showed a smile.


    But in any case, everyone on the scene had to admit that the fire was powerful, and that Mr. Bing''s armor was hard and defensive.


    "Crash!"


    At the end of the whole hour, ye Fei''s tired forehead is full of cold sweat, which obviously consumes a lot. At the same time, he follows the atmosphere and looks a little embarrassed.


    The dark cold fire on the palm of his hand slowly closed. Ye Fei looked at Mr. Bing and said sincerely, "Mr. Bing, you won. I can''t break through your defense


    Ye Fei took a fist and turned away in shame.


    Quiet! Not ordinary quiet!


    It''s over, and it''s so easy to win.


    At the moment, all the people, eyes once again raised Mr. Bing to a higher level.


    "How could that be? This This... " Xiuluo face a burst of red, a burst of white, stunned to look at the Ye Fei who sat down, very don''t understand a way: "how can this happen? You have a strange fire, why How... "


    "His armor is very strong, it''s too strong. I can''t help it either? " Ye Fei is a little decadent.


    He is on the emperor''s side. It is necessary to suppress the momentum of Pro Wang Ye and perform well in front of the emperor. But ye Fei helped the prince. However, he is quite right in this way, because the appearance of sikongjing is too arrogant and has to be suppressed. And in order to avoid the suspicion of the prince, he must do so.


    The emperor''s face was heavy, and his body sat down slowly. But the prince laughed and said, "Mr. Bing is really a great master of weapon refining. The armor in hand can stop the fire. I admire you, I admire you


    The prince deliberately enlarged his voice to the extreme. His appearance was to be an emperor.


    However, in his arrogance, no one dares to say anything? Even Sikong Jing was honest. He may not believe in the armor of Mr. Bing, but he has to believe in the power of xuanlenghuo.


    As soon as Mr. Bing stepped forward, the set of Ice Armor fell to the ground like a liquid, and then turned into a block of ice the size of two fists. As if everything was just a dream.


    "My Lord! I made a fool of myself. Although I have won this fight, Ye is also admirable for his unusual fire. " Mr. Bing, holding the ice block in his hand, immediately gave the emperor a fist and said with respect: "originally, I originally added this set of frozen ice armor to the emperor. At first, I didn''t believe whether it was as powerful as I thought. Now, after the test of commander ye, I believe it. Emperor, please accept my small gift. "


    "Oh?"


    Mr. Bing''s move caused many people''s confusion. Even the prince didn''t understand it. It was clear that he won. How could he send out his works? This clearly means soft? Of course, it is also a huge step for the emperor to step down.


    "Since Mr. Bing has this intention, I would rather obey my orders than respect him. Zhengde! Take it. " The emperor smiles kindly and nods with satisfaction. He is the supreme emperor of the ninth five year plan. He has no face in so many ministers. How can he meet people in the future. But Mr. Bing''s willingness to soften up made him feel more comfortable.

 Chapter 197

    "Yes, Emperor!" Cao Zhengde immediately and respectfully took over the piece of ice the size of two fists. Then he turned and left respectfully.


    "Ha ha! Since Mr. Bing has given me such a valuable gift, how can I receive the reward without merit? From now on, I will grant you the will. I have made Mr. Bing the national teacher of the great Shang empire. At the same time, he was the chief craftsman of the palace. " The emperor immediately laughed and stood up from his chair and ordered directly.


    Mr. Bing was already a thorn in his eye, and the emperor had to get rid of him. Especially after today''s armor, the emperor felt the crisis even more.


    However, as soon as the emperor''s words came out, it was not good for him to shout at once. When the emperor did this, he naturally knew what the purpose was. If "Mr. Bing" is tied with him, the prince will slowly lose a powerful sword.


    But there is no doubt that the emperor''s opening immediately left a suspense in the whole room, which made all the people present a little uncomfortable. I don''t understand the purpose of the emperor?


    However, the emperor has already spoken. As the saying goes, no one dares to disobey it. The banquet ended in a hurry. In Ye Fei''s opinion, it was somewhat dramatic. I am the protagonist of the night. Even the people outside don''t know that they are ye Fei, ye commander of the black flag army.


    From the beginning to the end of the banquet, the emperor did not show up, let alone mention other things. On the contrary, the banquet was more like a plot of him to suppress the prince. Unfortunately, he failed. Mr. Bing won. It was very easy.


    But when he finally granted Mr. bing a great power teacher and even the chief master of refining utensils, many people were puzzled. After the banquet, ye Fei also left the room and walked outside the Huangmen hotel. It can be said that the so-called night banquet of the powerful family makes Ye Fei very monotonous and boring. Originally, he wanted to publish his identity, but the emperor refused. Of course, ye Fei does not have the cheek to say that he is the Ye commander.


    With the crowd leaving the Huangmen Hotel, ye Fei and Shura are very boring, some can not laugh or cry.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go back to the barracks. "


    After leaving the hotel, the former private groom changed into a carriage, but the carriage was still so broken. As a matter of fact, this carriage was another one he drove back to the army.


    Fortunately, ye Fei and Shura don''t mind.


    "A celebration banquet? Hum! In my opinion, the emperor has something else in mind? " Xiuluo said indignantly, some feel unfair for ye Fei.


    "In his eyes, I was a small person, just suppressing the prince. It''s not worth mentioning. Why give me face? " Ye Fei laughed, "what''s more, the emperor is in a bad mood today. He lost miserably. But He played the last move very well


    Ye Fei smiles mysteriously and comes to the carriage with Shura.


    Just as he was about to get into the carriage, a voice of grudge and theft rang in his ear.


    "Brother ye..."


    Ye Fei is stunned and stops. He turned his head and looked at the source of the sound.


    Under a big tree not far from the Huangmen Hotel, a young girl in a green robe is putting her small hand in front of her body and sipping her small mouth. Her eyes show a bit of bitterness and pity, and her eyes are watching Ye Fei closely.


    After seeing the girl clearly, ye Fei sighed. Lianer doesn''t understand her heart, but Can I? Ye Fei laughs at himself. He knows that since the moment of death, his heart has been sealed like ice.


    "Hum! Why this woman again? " Shura was upset, and his face was full of anger. Looking at lian''er at the moment, I almost want to kill people. What kind of eyes? How about pure? Pretending to be pathetic?


    "Go back to the barracks first! I''ll come when I go. " Ye Fei interrupted Shura''s words, and walked towards lian''er step by step.


    "You You Ye Fei, you bastard... " See ye Fei this way, Shura gnashing teeth. Stamp your feet. This bastard is going too far, too far. I don''t care about my feelings at all.


    "Let''s go! Don''t pay attention to him. " Xiuluotong blushed and gnawed his teeth for a while, then turned to drill into the carriage and fiercely faced the groom''s way.


    "But my Lord, he?" The groom was a little embarrassed. Naturally, he knew that Shura and ye Fei had a close relationship, and even secretly rumored that Shura was the wife of Ye commander. So many people have great respect for Shura. But at this time, he was really in a dilemma.


    "What commander? Let me go. " Shura clenched his teeth and cried out in anger.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I''ll go at once." The carriage couldn''t laugh or cry. He drove the carriage away quickly. In a big deal, he sent off the commander''s wife, and then took over the commander. "Brother ye..." Lian''er looks at Ye Fei and is walking towards her step by step. Her small face has a slight smile, but under her eyes, she still has some tenderness.


    "You Waiting here all the time? " Ye Fei knows how long the banquet is. According to the time, it is at least 11 o''clock in the evening.


    Lian''er didn''t answer. She just nodded her head.


    "Where is your home? I''ll take you home. " Ye Fei did not go to see lianer, but looked at the sky. Although she knew that lian''er''s father must be a member of the imperial court, it was so late. If something happened, my heart would not be at ease."Brother ye..." Lian''er looks a little nervous. She frowns and looks at Ye Fei. Her pleading eyes seem to come out of the water and says, "brother ye, can you walk with lian''er? And The same as before? "


    Ye Fei silent array, smile, way: "go!"


    Together, they walked towards the other side of the street in the noisy crowd.


    At the entrance of the Huangmen Hotel, all the carriages of the big families gathered. At the moment, the banquet was over and many people began to go home. So it''s very crowded. However, other places outside the hotel are still so busy.


    Ye Fei and lian''er walk on the busy street side by side, just like the love angel in the fairy tale, so monotonous and pure. The light on the carriage added some color to the night.


    Ye Fei and lian''er talk very little, and they just keep walking and don''t know how far they have gone.


    What they said along the way is very simple.


    "Are you tired?"


    "I''m not tired!"


    Say and answer, that''s all.


    The night is getting deeper and the streets are more sparsely populated. The noisy city has now become a peaceful place.


    Ye Fei and lian''er continue to walk, Yujing city is very big, even if they go to dawn, they can''t finish.


    At this time, a carriage slowly came to them. Then the carriage stopped by them. From the carriage, an old man came down. The old man''s hair was gray and he was wearing a brown robe. After coming, he looked at Ye Fei and looked at lian''er respectfully. He said, "Miss, the old slave has finally found you? You scared the old slave to death. "


    "Libo! I I''ll go home myself? " Lotus son low head, some do not like, small eyebrows wrinkled up, some do not want to see ye Fei.


    "Go back! It''s getting late. " Ye Fei comforted.


    "This young master is right, miss. Let''s go back?" Li Bo added.


    Lianer looked at Ye Fei with hesitation. She bit her little mouth affectionately. She still said it firmly and said, "brother ye, I Where can I find you? "


    Lian''er said firmly, although she was rejected last time. But I still don''t give up this time.


    She found that in the past few months, her mind was full of this person''s shadow. She really wants to go back to the days when she was chased? Although the man often scolded her, lian''er was very happy. Only in this way, he felt warm and safe.


    Ye Fei was stunned and his eyebrows gradually sank. After thinking about it, he said, "since I joined the army, I am naturally in the army. However, the army is very strict, and female dependents are not allowed to enter... "


    Before ye Fei finished, lian''er interrupted him and anxiously said, "it doesn''t matter, brother ye, I can wait for you outside the barracks..."


    In this kind of anxiety, lianer''s eyes showed a trace of water.


    Ye Fei''s look was more heavy, and Li Bo beside him also saw it and said quickly, "Miss, we We... "


    Lian''er ignores him at all, but her eyes are closely watching Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei knew that he couldn''t get rid of lian''er, so he said, "every five days, I''ll leave the military camp and go to Wanxiang restaurant for dinner..."


    "Brother ye, I will wait for you in Wanxiang restaurant." Lotus son with a bit of joy, wipe the red eyes, this just nostalgic turn, get on the carriage. After entering the carriage, his head still showed his head, looked at Ye Fei with a smile, and said happily, "brother ye, I will wait for you..."


    This sentence is very affectionate.


    Like a pair of men and women in love, in the man left, the woman at home waiting for the kind of tone.


    The carriage leaves gradually, leaf flies straight to send out the eye, the heart is very complex, complex self mockery smile.


    "Sorry! Lian''er... "


    Ye Fei smiles and laughs bitterly. Turn around and leave the city.


    Oneself Can you still love? Ye Fei asked himself?


    Leaving the city, ye Fei ran all the way to the black flag army barracks in the East. But the expression of lian''er was echoing in his mind. He knew that it was all his debt to Lian.


    Early, except slightly. Ye Fei''s heart has long been unable to hold another woman


    Ye Fei ran all the way to the east city, about ten miles of the woods, the pace suddenly fell down. The brow gradually sank. He felt a sense of killing.


    "Sir, since you are here, why hide? Come out of here


    Ye Fei''s eyes are fixed on the front, and the voice is cold cut.


    "Ha ha! As expected, he is indeed commander Ye. You can see that I''m hiding so well. "


    Just then, a laugh came over the forest in front. A black figure fell down, as if it came from the sky.


    "Sikong Jing?" Ye Fei frowned. I can''t believe it''s this man.


    This Sikong Jing is a Xuanling master. Ye Fei can see it at the first sight. It''s just He has no resentment or hatred with himself. Why should he block his way?"Commander ye? We met again? " Sikong Jing steps down, looking directly at Ye Fei. A few pieces of gold flashed out in the black eyes.

 Chapter 198

    "Oh! How murderous is Mr. Sikong? Commander Ben felt it so far away from Mr Ye Fei coldly smiles, in the heart does not know the other party seeks own goal, but his body that murderous spirit betrayed him.


    "Haha! The commanding officer has a good eye. Yes, that''s right. It''s really a little bit murderous in the lower body? But If the commanding officer is willing to cooperate, the murderous spirit can not be extinguished? " Sikong Jing''s hands were loaded behind him, not slow, and even a bit elegant.


    "Hum!" Ye Fei snorted, "say it! What on earth are you looking for me for? " Ye Fei is too lazy to talk nonsense with this man.


    "Ha ha! Come on After hearing this, Sikong Jing burst into laughter and sank into a state of mind. He said, "commander, the mysterious cold fire you displayed today has attracted my eyes. I have been longing for this strange fire for a long time. I don''t know whether the commander-in-chief can become a man of beauty."


    Ye Fei Yin cold smile, now finally understand the greedy guy''s purpose. Ye Fei couldn''t laugh bitterly. Sikong Jing wanted to steal his own fire.


    "Do you know xuanlenghuo? It seems that you must be from the mainland? " Ye Fei''s eyes narrowed, tentative way.


    Xinlian fairy has high strength and is a master of xuanhuang. He has this powerful fire in his hand. She comes from the real Tianxuan continent, not to mention the master of Tianyin?


    "Yes! I do come from the mainland. Master Tianyin is famous for the xuanleng fire in his hand. Who from the mainland does not know about this powerful fire? " Sikong Jing said with a cruel smile: "Ye commander, like this kind of strange fire that comes from a foreign land and has a strong power. It''s of little use in your commander''s hand. Do you want to give up to me? As long as the commander is willing to give up the cold fire, I would like to add a piece of Xuanqi to the commander


    "Wang level Xuan ware?" Ye Fei''s eyebrows trembled, in the Xuanqi, divided into: fan, Xuan, Ling, Wang, Shen. These five levels of Xuanqi, including King level and God level, are just legends.


    Because refining King level and even God level Xuanqi not only requires super spiritual power, but also the array on the refining weapon is very mean. Moreover, these arrays are generally lost on the mainland. No one has said that there are king level or God level Xuanqi. However, whether it is the king level or God level Xuanqi, it is simply against the heaven.


    It is said that a king level mysterious weapon can arouse heaven and earth to attack people. It also has the power to destroy heaven and earth, just like the fifth layer.


    "Do you have King level Xuan ware?" Ye Fei flashed in his eyes. This kind of rebellious treasure, as long as a practitioner wants to get.


    Sikong Jingshou flicked the dust on the bullet''s robe. His eyes twinkled at Ye Fei and said with a light smile: "how about it? Commander ye? I''ll use a king''s Xuan ware, and you''ll exchange it with your strange fire? "


    Whether it''s the strange fire or the king level Xuanqi, it''s absolutely the thing that makes Xuanling master and even xuanwang master beat his head and blood. It can''t be better to exchange.


    However, how could ye Fei be so stupid? Let''s not say whether Sikong Jing has king level Xuanqi, even if there is? How could ye Fei be so stupid as to exchange fire. You know, the reason why their own strength has become so strong, it all depends on the fire.


    "Oh! It seems that you are really sincere? But I''d like to see what the goods are like? As long as it is suitable for me, I will change it naturally. " Ye Fei sneered slyly. The city hall of Sikong Jing is very deep. Judging from the breath just now, it''s not like exchanging goods, it''s more like robbery.


    "Of course! As the saying goes, goods arrive. Since I want to change things with Commander ye, I bring them naturally. " Sikongjing lifted the robe with his right hand, and the robe was lifted up.


    But at that moment, a golden crossbow appeared under the robe. Almost at the moment when the crossbow enters Ye Fei''s eyes, from the top of the crossbow. Suddenly a golden light, straight.


    "Not good..."


    Ye Fei knew that Sikong Jing would cheat, but he still didn''t think that Sikong Jing was hiding arrows in secret.


    As soon as the golden light appeared, ye Fei cried out that it was not good. His fast body suddenly retreated, and an ice peak congealed in his hand, and ran towards the golden light.


    "Hum!"


    The iceberg is straight through, and the golden light continues to move forward.


    At this moment, ye Fei had to shake, knowing that the light was not simple.


    The body rolled to the side and saw that the golden light had no disadvantage. Behind him, a total of more than a dozen trees were directly smashed into pieces in the golden light. Countless pieces of broken wood were unloaded everywhere.


    "Whew!"


    But in the body just stable, has not yet responded from which, this time, the air slightly shakes. Two golden rays of light came again towards the leaves. And the golden light came faster than last time.


    The first golden light, obviously a sneak attack, did not notice the strength, and this time full of strength.


    "What a powerful force? Is this the power of Wang Xuanqi? No, no! It''s said that the king level Xuanqi destroys the heaven and the earth, and its power is stronger than that of the strange fire. If I had just attacked, I would have died earlier? "Ye Fei thought deeply in his heart. Then, he clapped his hands in emptiness. In front of him, there was a nihilistic Guqin. Then, five fingers were all under.


    "Hum!"


    The triple artistic conception of five nihilism, the driving force, urges the space. Press forward.


    "Boom!"


    In the middle, the two golden leaves collide with each other. Then, the two waves spread wildly towards both sides.


    Ye Fei and Sikong Jing took four or five steps to stabilize their feet.


    "Triple artistic conception? Unexpectedly, you have understood the triple artistic conception? It seems that my guess is true. Are you really the descendant of master Tianyin? " Sikong Jing didn''t continue to attack. He took the crossbow with golden aura in his hand. The face was red and white. I''m obviously shocked by what happened.


    "Oh! You really have a good eye. I really understand the triple artistic conception? " Ye Fei sneered, and his eyes rested on the crossbow on Sikong Jing''s hand. "Although your crossbow is much more powerful than ordinary spirit level Xuanqi, it is far from the king level Xuanqi. Today I''m afraid it won''t be so easy for you to kill me. "


    Ye Fei plays psychology, did not put Sikong Jing in the eye. He has two kinds of fire, a card, how can be afraid of such a clown. But this sikongjing is a mysterious weapon refiner from the mainland, and he probably has a lot of cards. Ye Fei also raised a few points of vigilance to this person, so as not to suffer losses.


    "Oh? Is it? Do you really think that you can stop my attack with the sky crossbow if you understand the triple artistic conception Sikong Jing''s smile gradually congealed, only to see his body around, gradually seeping out a blood red flame. This flame is the mysterious power formed by the fire attribute, which is in the essence of Xuanling master''s mysterious power. The metaphysical force can be transformed into the real power according to the attribute of noumenon.


    However, in a layer of fiery red under the mysterious force, as if the flame burning body. Hold on to the golden crossbow in his hand. At this time, the golden crossbow seems to be full of strength. In the empty place of the crossbow gun, the Xuanli arrow, which is completely assembled by Xuanli, enters into it. Then a flash of light, toward the leaf flying crazy salvo.


    To say, before that golden light like a few arrows, then now this red light is a flame dragon, rolling towards the leaves.


    "If, today''s carelessness. I''m afraid you''ve done it. It''s a pity You look down on me, ye Fei. Today, how can you go back alive? "


    Ye Fei''s face was gloomy. I just feel a shock in the air with Ye Fei''s body as the center. A cold Guqin appeared in the void, and then fell in front of Ye Fei.


    Between Ye Fei''s five fingers, at this time, there is a blazing cold fire.


    Six finger harp devil!


    "Roar!"


    Five fingers together, after the fingers fall, a total of five piano sound light breaks through the void. It''s spreading forward. Then, the void in front was broken open, from which a black Troll emerged. The troll''s whole body was white, and the cold fire spread. The head is a skull, and its body is like the giant body of an ancient mammoth.


    Such a huge object is facing Sikong Jing.


    "Boom!"


    Qin demon waved his magic fist and hit the flame dragon. The whole dragon was smashed into pieces with one fist. Then the flames were completely swallowed up by the music.


    "What? Master Tianyin''s music score? Six fingered harp devil? "


    Sikong Jing''s face trembled. When the flame dragon was broken, his body quickly retreated, and his steps were bounced more than ten meters away with the help of a tree. Then he stepped on a big rock.


    As soon as his body fell, he took out a huge black ancient bell from his hand. This kind of clock is similar to the clock in the temple, but at the end of the bell, it is a huge skull.


    Sikong Jing took out the clock and put it on his shoulder with one hand. Then he clapped his hand behind the skull of Zhong.


    "Hum!"


    The air trembled violently, and layers of accumulation spread from the bell mouth. As soon as the huge vibration was heard, the forest below exploded one by one and exploded everywhere. And the sound of the rushing instrument is under the trace. It is directly converted into comminution.


    "I dare to make a fool of myself Ye Fei falls in the sound wave and steps on the ground. The body was bounced up and had a big drink.


    In the air, the body once again pulled the strings. This pull of the piano directly stimulated the triple artistic conception and the ontological flame of the mysterious cold fire. In the different fire and the triple artistic conception, two kinds of forces without urging disadvantageous erupt together.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as the sound wave of the bell is dispersed, the sound of Ye Fei''s piano is activated. Moreover, it has the burning of abnormal fire and the promotion of artistic conception. Nothing can be destroyed.


    "Ah


    Sikong Jing saw this scene, his face was startled, his hands toward the two bodies of the clock.


    Golden bell jar


    "Hum!"


    A grand bell was buzzing, and a huge golden and nihilistic shadow of the clock pierced out of the body of the black bell, and then it enveloped sikongjing and the black bell."Boom! Boom


    After the impact of the force of artistic conception carried by different fire, whether it is power or sound wave. Direct destruction. But after falling on the golden bell shadow. Unexpectedly, there was a huge explosion, and the residual waves of layers spread around one after another.

 Chapter 199

    "Click!"


    I saw the golden bell cover suddenly scattered, into nothingness, and then a destructive force hit the black bell and sikongjing like shells.


    "Ah


    "Poof!"


    The black bell fell to the ground, and Sikong Jing was smashed into the forest in the distance.


    Ye Fei can''t let him escape. He pulls the piano and shoots the white light into the forest. And below a piece of forest directly burned up, the sound of explosion rolling ring.


    However, after ye Fei pulls the piano for the first time and prepares for the second time, in vain, the space behind him is tight. A sense of crisis came to him.


    After turning around, a huge palm print was smashed at him. This handprint is completely condensed by Xuanli, which is two feet in size and covers the space around Ye Fei.


    "Not good..."


    Ye Fei turned his back and gathered a palm to greet him.


    "Boom!"


    Under this palm, ye Fei is just like a mosquito who meets a beat and takes it hard. The body slammed down.


    As soon as the man landed, the soil on the ground was scattered one after another, and the surrounding area was burnt black under the abnormal fire.


    At this time, the handprint gradually formed, and a huge human body appeared, with ferocious canine teeth and big head, terrible face, tall and strong as God, with a big axe in one hand and empty in the other.


    This is the seal of the divine phase of the son of heaven.


    After ye Fei turns around and sees this guy clearly, Shen Xiang FA Yin roars and his axe sweeps wildly.


    A large shadow of the axe on the void came from all directions.


    "Tianxinzi? How dare you sneak on me? Today I will break your seal of divinity. " Ye Fei suddenly jumps up from the ground and laughs. His body was shrouded in all kinds of fire, and his body turned into a huge Guqin and ran into Shenxiang Dharma seal.


    "No, it''s a combination of human and piano? Three artistic conception? "


    All of a sudden, under the change of Ye Fei, a strange cry sounded madly, while the divine phase and Dharma seal fled towards the rear continuously at this time.


    "Ha ha! Unfortunately, it''s too late. "


    Ye Fei''s body flashed like lightning.


    "Roar!"


    Shen Xiang FA Yin roared, but the body of the Qin went through its body. Then, the dark cold fire kept burning its huge demon body.


    This seal of divine relationship is the result of the mysterious power of tianxinzi, which consumes a lot. It is burning and destroying, but it is completely destroying the power of tianxinzi.


    "Bombing!"


    There was an explosion in the sky, and the whole huge divine phase seal was blown to pieces.


    "Ah


    On a hill not far away, there was a scream. Originally conceals the extremely good heavenly heart son but was recoiled to come out, the mouth blood spurts out.


    Ye Fei''s eyes quickly shifted to the past and turned into the body of the Qin. A flash, straight to the heart of heaven.


    "Hum! You want to kill me? It''s not that easy. "


    Tianxinzi gave a cold smile. At this time, his body quickly flashed to the void. He sprinkled a golden net from his hand, which was like a net fish flying towards the leaves.


    Skynet


    "Hum!"


    Close the sky net mercilessly, ye Fei''s huge Qin body is immediately shrouded. And then it was compressed.


    "Not good..."


    Ye Fei is surprised, but his body has been shrouded. If the fire on his body expands, he can''t break the net.


    "Ha ha!"


    Seeing ye Fei''s body constantly expanding, the flame burning, but unable to break through the net, tianxinzi suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Don''t waste your energy. My sky net was made by my yin-yang ghost fire after ninety-one days. It''s specially used to control abnormal fire. No matter how strong the world''s fire is, it can''t break through the net, boy. You''d better take your life! " Tianxinzi laughed recklessly.


    "Ha ha! Master Tianxin is really worthy of being the master of Tianxin, so easily subdued this rebellious boy? Do you admire me At the moment, in the forest under the ruins, Sikong Jing but a mess out of the woods, in his body there are some burning traces, hair was burned a lot.


    "It''s thanks to Mr. Sikong. If it wasn''t for Mr. Sikong''s holding on to this boy, how could I have pressed him so easily?" Tianxinzi laughed.


    Obviously, these two people premeditated together. After all, ye Fei has such strange and powerful abnormal fire as xuanlenghuo. Even if Sikong Jing''s ability is stronger, his courage is greater, and his treasure is more. Also dare not so easily hit Ye Fei''s attention.


    But when they cooperate, the effect is different.


    "Ha ha! Master Tianxin is flattered. Let''s stick to the old rules! The rest of the boy''s body belongs to you, and the mysterious cold fire belongs to me. " Sikong Jing immediately turned to the topic and looked at Ye Fei in the void.At the moment, ye Fei has turned into a human body, and the net has tightly bound him. He can''t help sneering at the smile and conversation of the two people in front of him.


    Yes, he was sneering.


    "These two crafty guys, they had a premeditation..."


    "I''m only interested in some secrets about him. As for the strange fire? Hey, I have a kind of ghost fire of yin and Yang in my body. I''m useless if I have too many. " Tianxinzi laughed.


    "What are you waiting for? Just kill this kid and we''ll get the baby from him Sikong Jing clenched his fist greedily. As long as Xuan Leng Huo starts again, his status in the sect can not only be increased several times, but also his strength can not only be increased by how much.


    "Do you really think that this little net can kill me? ha-ha! Oh, my God. You''re so arrogant. I used to think you were a cautious person. But today, you are stupid, stupid and pitiful! "


    Ye Fei burst out laughing when he faced the two men. There was no fear. In his manner, both sikongjing and tianxinzi changed their faces and looked at each other. They didn''t understand why the boy was so happy.


    "Hum! When you die, you dare to talk big. Go to hell


    Tianxinzi''s face was angry, and his old face turned red instantly. Press your hands in the void. Then the sky net shrinks and shrinks in an instant, pressing Ye Fei tightly. Ye Fei turns into zongzi in an instant.


    But ye Fei has no fear at all. His eyes are firm and he stares at tianxinzi angrily.


    However, at this moment, the dark cold fire on Ye Fei''s body disappeared, and a trace of blood red flashed from his eyes, as if a bloody flame was burning in his eyes.


    "Boom!"


    The blood red flame starts in the eyes of Ye Fei, and expands violently, just like a giant in the fire. The surrounding space is converging and unfolding as soon as the flame expands. Ye Fei raised his head and roared.


    "Break it for me..."


    "Boom!" All around the blood red flame towards the surrounding explosion, a powerful power, from the human mind, instantly erupted.


    "No, no How is that possible? How could You You are... "


    With the power of blood and fire spreading, tianxinzi''s body was thrown out towards the distance, and the whole person was completely stupefied. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    "It can''t be No way? " Tianxinzi''s face turned red and white. Murmured in his mouth. Now he was afraid. How familiar was the flame? Too familiar?


    "You Are you Mr. Bing? How could that be possible? " Tianxinzi looked at the giant in the fire. He knew that his own sky net was finished, and this man had become a devil like figure.


    In the imperial capital. Who is more afraid of him? Mr. Bing?


    But How could this man be Mr. Bing? Who is the man in the palace?


    "Congratulations, right answer? But Unfortunately, you have to die. "


    Knowing his secret, ye Fei doesn''t want to keep any more.


    If they don''t kill him, then they will certainly come to kill themselves. Even Xiaoqian and many others will surely kill them, and even their plans all fail.


    "Whew!"


    There is no sign of anything, one east and one west.


    Sikong Jing faces west and tianxinzi faces east. I didn''t think about it. I chose the direction to escape.


    In the past, they could not stop Ye Fei with their hands. Now he once again has a strange fire. Obviously, their original greed is extinguished. Now it''s important to run for your life.


    "Little fellow, the guy in the West depends on you. The son of heaven in the East asked me to clean up Ye Fei Dantian small ice emperor with a flash of light, immediately appeared.


    At the same time, under the command of Ye Fei, he quickly flies to the West.


    Ye Fei''s eyes are cold and his hands are empty. On the ground, Sikong Jing left the clock. He sucked the force of Ye Fei into the void, then fell into his hand and was directly sent into the space ring by Ye Fei.


    "Tianxinzi, didn''t kill you last time? Do you want to escape this time? " In the blink of an eye, ye Fei disappeared. Catch up with the son of heaven.


    "Ye Fei, what a surprise? I can''t believe it. When I saw you for the first time, you were still a little common son of the poor family. It''s just a little trash. Now, you''ve grown to this point? ha-ha! Funny is, that famous Mr. Bing, is actually you? I look away, look away? "


    Feel Ye Fei''s distance from tianxinzi is getting closer and closer, and the voice of tianxinzi''s roaring and hating sounds faint.


    Xuanleng fire is powerful enough, but it is only suitable for refining weapons. It is not powerful in attack. But now ye Fei is replaced by Hellfire Xinlian, which has a different power.


    What''s more, the mysterious skill of hell Xinlian still remains in the memory of tianxinzi.


    "Hum! There are so many things you can''t think of. " Ye Fei has been determined to kill tianxinzi. Even if you run to the emperor, tianxinzi must die.


    Otherwise, their own affairs are shaken out, that trouble can be big.Tianxinzi flew quickly in the void, and said with a bitter smile: "Ye Fei, why do you need this? It seems that I don''t have a big feud with you. Why should I die? To say, your biggest enemy in the world is just a poor family. "


    "It is because my enemy is a poor family, so you will die even more. If I don''t kill you. That''s my death. " Ye Fei sneered, "so, you should die!"


    Ye Fei grabs his fists in the air. In the sky of a large forest, the infinite flame rolls. Under the flame, all the woods below burn up. Then the fire below rushed to tianxinzi crazily, forming a huge flame shield in front of the void, blocking tianxinzi''s way.

 Chapter 200

    "Boy, don''t give you a face. But I also have a strange fire in my body. Even if you kill me, you don''t want to feel better? "


    Facing the fire shield, tianxinzi stopped his steps, turned around and glared at Ye Fei. From him loomed two colors of flame, one white and one black. Constantly floating around the surface of his body.


    "You old dog, you cunning, how can I forgive you?" Ye Fei''s body straight up, a total of three Hellfire lotus ball toward the heart of heaven in the past.


    Facing the fire of hell Xinlian, the ghost fire of yin and Yang in tianxinzi''s hand reverses in front of him, as if forming a diagram of yin and Yang eight trigrams. However, in the eight diagrams, it is a skull.


    "Explosion..."


    As soon as the skull got out of it and opened its mouth, the strange fireball directly swallowed it. Then the skull''s mouth trembled violently, and the hell Xinlian fireball containing black and white fire was thrown back.


    "Little trick..."


    Ye Fei''s hands are empty, and the flame balls explode directly.


    However, almost at the same time, ye Fei''s figure became a blur, and a large shadow gradually appeared around him.


    Ghost


    Countless shadows of leaves flying together appear around the void. It''s blurry everywhere. Each shadow attacks tianxinzi from different directions.


    "Didn''t you listen to Zhou Guan say that I taught him this ghost? You''re using it against me? " Tianxinzi''s body quickly retreated, and he said coldly, "the shadow body is dead..."


    As soon as the words on tianxinzi''s mouth fell, ten tianxinzi appeared from his body. And these shadows shrink rapidly. There was a hurricane around, and all of a sudden the shadow around him was blown away completely under the hurricane, but his shadow returned to his body.


    But, strangely, ye Fei disappeared.


    "Not good..."


    Tianxinzi yelled at once.


    "As I expected, after using the phantom of the demon body. Then you will use the mysterious skill of breaking this body method? "


    Ye Fei''s voice rings behind tianxinzi.


    Hearing the sound, Tian Xinzi quickly flashed.


    I saw, behind him, ye Fei''s hands holding a full one meter diameter, braving the blood red flaming fire of hell Xinlian, almost turned around for a moment, but the hell lotus was bombing at him.


    "No..."


    It was almost a roar from hysteria. This skill even the Fire Dragon Prince''s ancestral treasure is broken, and injured and returned, not to mention him.


    Ghost fire


    At the last moment, under the huge power, the black and white flame of tianxinzi suddenly got out of the body without money, and then formed a huge skull head in front of him. The skull head, like life, drilled out of tianxinzi''s body and blasted up towards the lotus flower.


    "Boom!"


    The huge skull head and hellish lotus hit each other hard. At the impact place, a void void world was trapped. The gap gradually opened, and a huge wind was set off around. All the surrounding forces were absorbed into it.


    Then, two strange fires suddenly spread out, and a diameter a hundred meters wide appeared above the void. Whether it is the forest below, or the rocks, one by one, fill in towards the inside.


    "Not good..."


    Ye Fei and tianxinzi flew everywhere almost at the same time.


    Abnormal fire itself has infinite destructive power. What''s more, it is the explosive force produced by the collision of two different kinds of fire.


    As soon as ye Fei and tianxinzi flew away, the nearest mountain near the broken void was swallowed up directly, and the flames and trees below were absorbed in.


    Ye Fei is astonished to see the destructive power. If two different fires attack people, the power is too terrible.


    Two kinds of fire attack people?


    Think of here, ye Fei Mou son inside a startle. Don''t you own two kinds of fire? If their own power, these two different fires, burst out to attack, then the power is simply against the sky.


    I''m afraid that the power of Wang level Xuanqi''s all-out strike and even the comprehension of the five artistic conception can be so powerful.


    As soon as the void shrinks back and the air returns to peace, tianxinzi quickly escapes toward the front.


    "Tianxinzi? Do you still want to escape? " Ye Fei sneers and reacts from it. And then they caught up.


    Above the void, when the xuanbing Qin was started, the sound of the instrument was wanton, and the sound of the instrument contained in a cold fire hit tianxinzi''s back.


    "Poof!"


    After tianxinzi''s death, the ghost fire of yin and Yang was intercepted, but a huge force hit the place fiercely. A mouthful of blood gushed from his mouth, and his body hit the front. The body bumped into a big mountain, and a huge hole was smashed between the rocks, but the body quickly fell towards the bottom.


    When ye Fei saw it, he held out his hand to the son of heaven.


    As soon as his hand touched tianxinzi, his body was just caught in his hand, but under him, a black and white flame flashed, and a tiny tianxinzi. Then the tiny tianxinzi and the ghost fire of yin and Yang, one drill out of tianxinzi''s body and flee to the distance.Ye Fei was surprised and immediately understood that his heart wanted to escape. After all, his body has been seriously injured, and Xuanli is almost exhausted. If the soul continues to stay in this body, ye Fei will have to die.


    Now it''s a little bit early to get away from the body.


    "Not good..."


    At the moment of grasping the body, the soul of tianxinzi and the ghost fire of yin and Yang flew thousands of meters away, and they fled to the distance at a very fast speed. The soul is the place of a person''s spirit, which does not need any metaphysical support, and the soul does not have any gravity to fly. Very fast.


    "Want to run? Stop it


    No nonsense, he directly sent the body of tianxinzi into the space ring, and then ran after him in the direction of the escape of tianxinzi''s soul.


    "Boy, you remember it for me. I will revenge you? You have destroyed my body and destroyed my hundred years of cultivation, as long as I still have one breath. Not only you, but also the people around you. I''ll never let go of one. Ha ha ha


    Tianxinzi''s soul flies farther and farther, and the roar of vibration is not weak at all.


    Seeing that tianxinzi''s soul is more and more far away from him, ye Fei is more anxious. If tianxinzi runs away, he will be in great trouble. He may kill himself as he said. Even the people around you.


    "Ah


    However, when ye Fei was almost desperate, he flew to the shadow of tianxinzi''s soul above the sky. At this time, a white light thread was inserted into the sky under the forest, which directly penetrated his body.


    "Ah! I don''t like it? Why? Why? Who is it Who attacked me? I''m not willing to die like this? Ah... "


    When Guangsi always wears the soul, the soul is dissipated like fog. As soon as his soul dissipates and turns into nothing, the black-and-white ghost fire of yin and Yang appears immediately, presenting the form of a group of Yin-Yang eight trigrams, and enters Ye Fei''s eyes.


    "Yin Yang ghost fire?"


    Ye Fei suddenly trembled, did not think much, directly toward the Yin and Yang ghost fire to chase.


    Different fire has a great help to themselves. Now refining two kinds of fire, the strength will become so strong, then refining the third, how strong the strength will become. It''s hard to imagine that he might even become a master of Xuanling and challenge xuanwang directly.


    As soon as ye Fei flew by, hundreds of filaments were thrown out from the forest. The filaments instantly condensed into a white mass. The black and white ghost fire of yin and Yang was immediately shrouded in the light cluster.


    Then in the light of the pull, toward the forest under the fierce pull down.


    "Thief! Where to run? "


    As soon as the ghost fire of yin and Yang is pulled into the forest, there is a sound of walking in the forest. Ye Fei sees a big drink, the hand gathers a piece of ice cone, shoots down fiercely toward the forest.


    "Hum!"


    Together with the ice cones, at this time, from the dark forest, a white silver wire net drilled out of the forest, and shrouded in the leaves.


    "Mesh? Is it a spider? Is it a monster? "


    Ye Fei''s hand of a hellish lotus, the net was immediately burned clean, but the body was like a fireman to drill into the forest, the flame expanded and burned, and a large area of forest was immediately burned up.


    Then, the flame burned away. In the middle of the forest, a huge black spider rose from the sky. In front of the black spider, there was a ball of light silk on one of its toes. Inside the light silk ball, there was also a ghost fire of yin and Yang.


    "The fire is left behind!"


    Ye Fei shouts and catches up.


    But when ye Fei rushes up, the black spider turns around and a cold woman''s voice enters Ye Fei''s ear. "Sir, you already have two kinds of fire? Isn''t that enough? "


    The cold voice seemed to come from the soul of a human being. After the sound fell, the light flickered from its chest in front of the black spider. Under the light, flashed out nine human like faces, the face is a woman''s face, this face is with an evil smile. Then from its face mouth, out of a purple light wave, flying toward the leaves in the past.


    "What? The legendary nine faced spider? Xuanwang monster? Not good... "


    Ye Fei''s face changed greatly when he saw the light wave. Quickly, in front of the body appeared a layer of hell lotus fire wall.


    But after the light wave fell, it was like a train hit. The fire shield of Hellfire lotus was smashed directly, but the body was thrown out like a stone.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Fei''s body fell directly under the forest.


    Mouth blood spray, chest above, at least five ribs were broken.


    You know, ye Fei is still wearing a set of skeleton armor, but under this light wave, it has no effect. Even if the skeleton armor has strong defense, its anti shock force hurts Ye Fei.


    "How strong! Is this the power of Xuan Wang? "


    Ye Fei laughs bitterly. He knew that the spider was the nine faced devil spider, and he would not fight for anything from its mouth if he died. You know, this is xuanwang. It''s not something he can resist."Man, you are lucky today. If it wasn''t for the fire of yin and Yang in your hands, you would be dead. From now on, the Yin and Yang ghost fire belongs to the God. See you late

 Chapter 201

    This woman''s voice quiet flow long, slowly disappeared in the sky.


    If you are a Xuanling master, ye Fei will go after him. However, ye Fei is not sure about this nine faced devil spider. If it had not been for the nine faced devil spider''s fear of the yin-yang ghost fire riot and hurt itself, it would have been dead. After all, the power of strange fire is too great. Even if you are a master of xuanwang, you should be careful.


    On the spot, ye Fei sits down with his knees crossed. Then he took out some pills and put them into his mouth. He began to meditate with his knees crossed.


    Although the ghost fire of yin and Yang was taken away by the nine faced devil spider, he at least got the body of tianxinzi, who was hidden so deep that his treasure must be indispensable.


    It wasn''t until dawn that ye Fei woke up from the practice. His injuries were better. Several broken ribs were repaired. At the same time, some minor injuries were slowly recovered.


    "Haw!"


    As soon as I opened my eyes, a clear sound came into my ears.


    I saw the little ice emperor sitting on his shoulder, round eyes son bone, small mouth Oh up, very cute.


    "What''s the matter, little fellow?" Ye Fei coughed, "that Si Kong Jing, have you been killed?"


    "Haw!"


    The little ice emperor pulled the little finger, the small head lowered down, obviously very self reproach.


    Ye Fei''s eyebrows sank immediately.


    "You didn''t kill sikongjing?" Ye Fei is worried. After all, he knew that he had two kinds of strange fire, and he was very deep in the city, so he could never cover it up. It''s bound to go around like the son of heaven. At that time, more masters on the mainland know that they have two kinds of strange fire. I''m afraid that no matter how strong they are, they can''t escape their lives.


    "Haw!"


    Small ice emperor purses small mouth, the eye bead son of water spirit chirps to leaf to fly to call twice.


    "What are you talking about? A little girl saved his life. That little girl is very good? "


    Ye Fei was surprised and immediately remembered the lovely little girl at the celebration banquet.


    At that time, ye Fei didn''t pay attention to this girl at all. She was regarded as an ordinary little girl, and she didn''t have any mysterious power fluctuation. Ye Fei was only the family member of sikongjing. But Xiaobing was on guard.


    You should know, oneself and small ice emperor''s strength is equal. She has almost the same strength as her own, but even she is defeated. How strong is that little girl.


    "Well, you are not to blame for this. If you bring out the purple dragon crocodile king, it won''t be like this. " After a long time, ye Fei woke up from thinking and comforted the little ice emperor.


    If you leave the army, you must have a master. Among them, the purple dragon crocodile king is the best object.


    What''s more, ye Fei couldn''t put the music down in the barracks. So he left the purple dragon CROCODILE KING by his side to protect her.


    "Haw!"


    After a few words of comfort, but still a little bit of comfort.


    Ye feishun teased the little ice emperor a few words, and then from the space ring, he got the flower fairy out. After the two little guys played together, the little ice emperor was in a happy mood. They both flew happily and went to the woods.


    These days, the flower spirit has been in the control ring of Ye Fei, cultivating the seedlings of bihuo demon lotus. Under the spirit of the flower spirit, the seedlings of bihuo demon lotus are obviously growing stronger than those in the past few days.


    The eye sees off two little guys to leave, the leaf flies just relaxed breath, continues to cross the knee to sit down.


    Then he took out tianxinzi''s body from the space ring. Tianxinzi''s corpse is in a state of dilapidation. For Xuanling master''s corpse, many refining weapons and even alchemy experts will make more use of them to refine some weapons and even strange pills.


    But ye Fei didn''t have this strange hobby. It''s really immoral to take people''s bodies to refine weapons when they are dead. Even if the son of heaven is his enemy. I wish I could kill him at any time. But after his death, if he vent his anger on his body, he is not ye Fei.


    As soon as tianxinzi''s body appeared, ye Fei lifted his hand directly. From tianxinzi''s finger, a black ring floated out. This ring was just tianxinzi''s space ring. Like tianxinzi, who had a high status and was also a alchemist, he naturally took the space ring with him.


    "Tianxinzi, in the poor family. You help the Han family deal with me. Now, when you are dead, your things are to blame. " Ye Fei held up the ring of space, sighed, and then his palm shook. In his hands, there was a strange fire of hell Xinlian, which gradually enveloped tianxinzi''s body. In an instant, the whole body burned into ashes. With the wind blowing, dust drifted in the sky.


    Even though tianxinzi is in front of him, he is invincible in his skills, and he is a master of Xuanling. But after his death, he is still like an ordinary person, and turns into a piece of dust and dissipates in the sky. Nobody cares about it


    To this point, ye Fei looks very light. He is to practice with a very light mentality, only in this way can there be no miscellaneous thoughts.


    For a long time, he took back the sigh heart of that second year. Ye Fei''s eyes shifted to the space ring on his hand, and then the blood on his palm dropped down along the ring. On the ring, the blood slowly penetrated into the ring. Ring with the light flash, as if with the leaf into a whole."Another identity of tianxinzi is poison saint. He dominates the world with his poison skill. If Bixia didn''t attack him and hurt him seriously, I''m afraid that he would still rely on one hand of poison skill to dominate the world. Now he is completely dead. With the accumulation of these two identities, there must be a lot of treasures looted in these years. "


    Ye Fei smiles, and his mind gradually enters the space ring. This space ring is the same as my own space ring. It''s the same size, but it''s piled up like a mountain. At a glance, money, treasure, books, and so on are piled up everywhere.


    However, in this room about the size of a room, something attracted Ye Fei''s attention.


    It was a tripod, a cauldron similar to refining medicine. However, this tripod is different from other tripods in that it emits two different breath, one Yin and one Yang, which is the same as the ghost fire of tianxinzi. Ran Ran, there are yin and Yang breath from the tripod body. Immediately let the whole space ring, send out a majestic breath.


    The shape of the tripod is very strange. It is a full two meters high, with its top pointed up. It is carved with extremely strange characters and even some figures. Besides, around the front and back of the cauldron, a set of Yin-Yang eight diagrams is depicted.


    "Yin Yang Bagua stove? Is it that this stove is the product of a poor family Ye Fei was suddenly surprised. He had read some records about the cold family before. One of the ancestors of the cold family was a pharmacist. He created the cold family because of his ability. But since the death of that ancestor, to their descendants, although there are some pharmacists, they can not catch up with the ancestor in achievement. It was not until many years later that the cold family took the business route and went to a Xuanwu family.


    Before, ye Fei had doubts about it. Since there are such good ancestors, why are their abilities not spread out. But now after seeing this tripod, ye Fei completely understood.


    The ancestor of the Han family refined the yin-yang ghost fire and became the master of the yin-yang Bagua stove. However, none of the descendants of the Han family refined the yin-yang ghost fire, which led to the decline of the Han family. Up to now, tianxinzi sneaked into the cold family, seized the furnace of yin and Yang eight trigrams and refined the ghost fire of yin and Yang.


    "I can''t imagine that since the legend of the cold family is true, the eight trigrams are the furnace of yin and Yang. Refining the world... " Ye Fei still remembers this sentence very clearly. It is because of this sentence that he has a deep impression on the furnace of yin and Yang and eight trigrams. However, no one knows that there is a ghost fire hidden in the sun and sun eight trigrams stove.


    "It''s a pity that the yin-yang ghost fire was taken away by the nine faced devil spider. If the yin-yang ghost fire is refined by me, it will surely open up the mystery in the furnace and refine stronger pills." Ye Fei had to sigh.


    He gets the stove, and the spider gets the fire. The two are not comprehensive at all.


    Accept this thought, ye Fei immediately noticed the space ring, other things on the body. What attracts Ye Fei''s attention more is that there are only two kinds of things in this space ring, one is pills and the other is books.


    Most of these books are some martial arts secret books. I don''t know how many skills and secret books have been collected in front of tianxinzi. In the space ring, there are two bookshelves full of skills and secrets.


    "The heart of the baby is taken out and refined with the help of poison. Then it is eaten Hiss! What a disgusting cultivation method... "


    "Poison soul method This skill can be regarded as completely refined after 100 times of successful drug introduction without death... "


    Ye Fei''s books on the bookshelf are all over the past. Eight out of ten books are the evil skill. Moreover, there is no attribute limit to these skills. No matter who you are or what your attribute is, you can practice them. After all, poison does not belong to any attribute. So there is no such restriction. However, it is very easy to lose one''s life and even be possessed by the devil when practicing poison skill.


    "If these books are circulated, I don''t know how many people will be killed..."


    Originally, he wanted to find the cultivation method of Shenxiang FA Yin in two bookshelves, but after seeing these evil methods, ye Fei was completely disappointed.


    "Why! This is... "


    Ye Fei was about to shift his mind and observe other places. He was immediately attracted by a wooden box beside the bookshelf.


    Immediately with the help of mind, the box was suspended, slowly opened, and in an instant, from the box. It radiates a golden light. Under this light is a God made of gold. Moreover, it looks like Ye Fei''s unique skill of seeing tianxinzi, and Shenxiang''s seal is the same. It''s just a miniaturized version, and it doesn''t have any breath fluctuations. It''s a solid.


    However, from this golden statue, an indescribable majesty directly oppresses Ye Fei''s mind. Seeing the statue, ye Fei has a feeling of spiritual depression like looking at himself to get the stone tablet.


    "What a powerful power. The statue is not simple." Ye Fei sighed, "it seems that the son of heaven is with the help of this statue to comprehend the seal of the divine phase."


    Under the power just now, ye Fei''s face was a little red, and the feeling of shaking in his heart.


    "This is a kind of anti heaven treasure like a stone tablet, which can never be handed down." Ye Fei slowly closed the box. Keep putting the box back in place. Because just now the light of the statue has been shining for a long time, which directly affects Ye Fei''s mind.

 Chapter 202

    At the same time, mind continues to search in the space ring. In this space ring, in addition to the Yin and Yang eight trigrams furnace, the other valuable things are only some alchemy books and recipes, and some bottles of pills. As a matter of fact, these pills are all pills for improving strength and restoring Xuanli''s second to third grade pills. There are no special grade pills.


    After all, it is extremely difficult for a master like tianxinzi to refine pills of level 4 or above. Even if the process is successful, it will consume a lot. So in refining, most of them are used. It doesn''t stay in the space ring at all.


    Otherwise, a kind of pill has been refined for a long time and will not be consumed. It is likely that the efficacy will dissipate, resulting in the quality of the drug itself.


    "Since tianxinzi''s Secret scripts of poisonous skills have fallen into my hands, then Let them be buried with the son of heaven Taking back the mind, ye Fei opened his eyes. Then with a sigh and a wave of hand, in the space ring, the books on two bookshelves fell to the ground.


    Ye Fei hands on the fire together, all the books under the fire. It''s burning.


    Ye Fei can''t guarantee whether he will fall down and be killed like tianxinzi and turn into dust. At that time, I''m afraid that anything on your body will fall into the hands of others!


    If you keep these books in your hand, if you are killed in the future, if you fall into the hands of good people, it''s easy to say. If they fall into the hands of bad people, I am afraid these evil poisonous skills will harm the whole human race. Comparatively speaking, ye Fei doesn''t want to be that kind of criminal.


    With the flame burning slowly, the little ice emperor and the flower fairy also chirp, holding a small hand to fly out of the forest, two pairs of small eyes, murmuring at the flame.


    "Hoo!"


    Ye Fei took a breath, stood up from the ground and looked at the sky. "Little guy, it''s getting late. It''s time for us to go back. "


    Ye Fei said and walked towards the little ice emperor.


    However, when his pace was less than two steps away, in vain, the flame behind him suddenly expanded. A strong current of air erupted from the flame.


    "Haw! Ah


    The little ice emperor and the flower spirit almost at the same time screamed, staring at the eyes of the flame.


    Ye Fei quickly turned his body and entered his eyes.


    I saw that among the flames of all the books, a huge flame wall was formed at this time. The flame wall was five meters high. On the flame wall, some handwriting and even some pictures were depicted.


    "This This is... "


    Ye Fei saw the flame wall and was completely shocked.


    Some experts like to collect books in books. They use special potions to write some precious books on them. Then, on the cover of the book, they write some other words again to completely cover up the past and confuse people''s eyes. But the way to get rid of these books is to put them in the water. The hidden text will come out.


    However, in front of him, he burned all the secret books of poison skill, but a fire wall formed. On the wall of fire, a set of secret books appeared.


    Yes. This is absolutely a set of counter heaven secrets.


    Just above the fire wall, those words attracted Ye Fei''s attention.


    "Baidu Zhenjing"


    this set of skills is not as evil as ye Fei saw before. On the contrary, it is more like a good intention secret. Because all of them are about all kinds of poisons in the world. There are all kinds of ways to introduce all kinds of poisons.


    "Baidu Zhenjing"? What a Book of "Baidu Zhenjing"! After destroying all the evil poison skills, how could you bring out a set of such miraculous skills? It seems that tianxinzi was not the real owner of these books before, and he did not know the secrets in the books. It''s ridiculous to use evil as a cover up and hide it. "


    Ye Fei doesn''t think it''s a set of evil and harmful skills, but a way to save people. Because no matter what kind of poisons people have, there are records on it. This book is more like a set of antidote formulas. Teach people how to detoxify.


    "Crash!"


    The wall of fire, for a long time, lasted for three minutes, then slowly dispersed. From then on, all the poison skills disappeared, and there would be no more "Baidu Zhenjing" which was against the heaven.


    "The cultivation of everything pays attention to fate. Since this" hundred poisons scripture "has been met by me, it is also a fate Ye Fei has recorded all the contents of "Baidu Zhenjing" into his mind. It is not very difficult to remember a set of secrets when his strength reaches his level.


    "Little fellow, flower fairy. Come on, let''s go back! "


    Ye Fei steps together and flies directly towards the sky. Outside the barracks, fifty miles away, in a valley. Ye Fei sits down with his knees crossed. In front of him is a tripod, which is a furnace of yin and Yang and eight trigrams. And ye Fei''s hand Xuanli covered the cauldron furnace. There is a strong smell around the furnace, and the flame is burning slowly in the furnace.


    Although, when it comes to refining pills with different fire, xuanlenghuo and even hell Xinlian are not as clever as the combination of Yinyang Guihuo and Yinyang Bagua stove. However, compared with the ordinary flame, it is still much simpler to refine with the unique exotic fire.Moreover, ye Fei''s cold cauldron in his hand is still quite different from that of the Yin and Yang eight trigrams stove. Even though he went on refining with different fire, he still couldn''t catch up with him. It''s better to use the Yang Yang eight trigrams stove to refine.


    "Pengpeng!"


    A total of more than a dozen Huayu pills leaped out of the furnace cover of the Yangyang Bagua stove. Later, he fell into the palm of Ye Fei''s hand. Huayu pill is a kind of pill for harmonizing Qi and blood. Usually, practitioners will produce a kind of unstable Qi and blood in practice, which will lead to internal disorder and even be possessed by demons. However, under this kind of pill, Qi and blood pressure can be reduced.


    "Master, why are you refining so many pills? You''ve been back for three consecutive days, and you''ve been refining pills for the past three days. "


    At this time, the purple dragon CROCODILE KING crawled over from behind, a face puzzled said.


    "Oh! The day of the competition is getting closer and closer. I must prepare for it first. " Ye Fei has refined a lot of things in the past three days, whether it is refining utensils or alchemy, ye Fei has refined many things.


    A whole space ring is full of tens of thousands of ice peak mantras, even ice peak armor and other things. As for pills, ye Fei refined at least 30 bottles.


    You know, this is what he refined in three days.


    Of course, three days of continuous refining, in terms of mental strength, greatly increased. He believed that refining at this speed and breaking into the third grade of the great Xuanshi was just a matter of a few days.


    "What the master said is that both the emperor and the prince are upset. We should be careful lest we capsize in the gutter Purple Dragon CROCODILE KING nods.


    "Well, protect the Dharma for me first. I''ll refine something for you." Ye Fei smiles mysteriously.


    "Refine it for me?" The purple dragon crocodile king was moved. Since following Ye Fei, the purple dragon crocodile king has received countless benefits. It''s much better than being the king of the earth.


    Ye Fei immediately sat down on his knees. Instead of taking advantage of the hellish lotus, ye Fei found a cold fire. The flame was floating in the air. Then, a total of more than a dozen herbs appeared in the air. Then all the herbs were completely shrouded in the dark cold fire. As soon as the herbs were covered, they were completely turned into powder, and then they were turned into small spheres by the ice peak.


    For this kind of alchemy, ye Fei is natural and easy to refine. Under the control of abnormal fire, there is no fear of failure. Even if the flame comes, the ice peak will be cold cut immediately.


    "Qi..."


    Ye Fei drank softly, and the lid of the Yang Yang Bagua stove floated quickly. Then all the herbs were sent into the Bagua stove, and ye Fei was covered with cold air. All of a sudden, the whole Bagua stove was lifted up by the ice peak at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    But you can still feel the flame from the inside of the Bagua stove.


    In this way, it lasted three minutes. The lid of the cauldron made a crisp sound and was thrown up. There were five crystal like blue pills floating from the lid. Immediately fell into Ye Fei''s hand.


    "Master, what pill is this? How low is the temperature on it? " On the purple crocodile dragon to see the cold.


    "Yin Yang pill is the antidote of Yin Yang life and death talisman." Ye Fei explained.


    "Yin Yang pill?" The purple dragon CROCODILE KING trembled, and now it still feels terrible for the Yin and Yang life and death talisman.


    "This kind of pill can relieve the curse pain on your body. Take it! I have no idea how long it will take me to participate in the contest. Maybe that''s when your spell comes into play. " Ye Fei palms together, one of them fell into the purple dragon crocodile King''s paw.


    The purple dragon crocodile king looked at the pill in his hand with astonishment and shock. Such a small pill can relieve the pain of the charm.


    "Thank you, master!" The purple dragon CROCODILE KING quickly put the Yin and Yang pill into his mouth. The place where monsters store things is in his mouth. Because many monsters have opened up a space of their own, which is where they store things.


    "Yes, master. Won''t you take me to the contest? " The purple dragon crocodile king is more curious about this.


    "If you follow me to participate in the contest. Isn''t it strange to be surrounded and killed by those masters? Moreover, the contest is not so simple... " Ye Fei did not forget those words of Ximen lie.


    "The master taught me The purple dragon CROCODILE KING nodded. As an eight level monster, he knew that human beings were terrible.


    "Well, let''s go back! I''ve been back for three days and I haven''t shown up. It''s very unsettled for the military. "


    Ye Fei hands a call, the Yin and Yang eight trigrams furnace into the space ring. Then, his body flashed and flew in the direction of the barracks. At the same time, the purple dragon CROCODILE KING turns into a small lizard and falls on Ye Fei. Disappeared.


    As for the purple dragon crocodile king, many soldiers in the black flag army know it. But since the last time he came back from the south, the purple dragon crocodile king has not appeared. At most, the soldiers thought that the purple dragon crocodile king only helped Ye Fei on that day, and even said that the purple dragon crocodile king did not follow. So it didn''t get the attention of outsiders.


    Therefore, whether it is a prince or an emperor. The eight level monster, the purple dragon crocodile king at any time to stay with Ye Fei, do not know. Even if it''s Shura, ye Fei doesn''t tell her, it''s not that ye Fei doesn''t trust her, but that there is no one in the world worth trusting.

 Chapter 203

    Of course, knowing that the purple dragon crocodile king has been hiding around Ye Fei, there is still one person. That''s the music.


    It is not ye Fei and his trust in Qin Yin, but he knows that Qin Yin will not betray himself.


    Black flag army, barracks! Above the racecourse. All over the racecourse. There were no less than a thousand people around, and there was a lot of shouting on the whole square.


    "Kill him, kill this bastard. Kill... "


    The whole barracks were filled with shouts.


    In the middle of the square, a black flag Army soldier in black armor and a soldier in fire like armor fight with each other, draw out weapons and kill each other.


    Among the two men, the soldier in fire red armor was more than two meters tall, with a strong and tall body. A sickle of death in his hand, the fire above the sickle. Moreover, he was bareheaded and muscular, attacking the black flag soldier in black armor like a huge mountain.


    The soldier in red armor was a member of the fire spirit Eagle order, and the soldier was a master of Xuanshi in the black flag army.


    At the moment, under the high cry, the two people in the center of the square, weapons sweeping, sand flying, murderous spirit.


    "Poof!"


    The black flag Army soldier''s head directly thrown up, the headless body fell straight down, lost the head of the neck, is still spraying blood.


    In an instant, the soldier died. The whole watch of the black flag army completely quiet down, one by one looking at the dead black flag Army soldiers.


    "Ha ha! This is the black flag army of the first imperial corps? In my old maniac''s opinion, it''s just so? Ha ha The soldier of the tall fire spirit vulture army, raptors. Add the blood on the scythe of death, proud to the whole black flag army barracks, arrogant laughter.


    Under this kind of ridicule, countless pairs of angry eyes were transferred to the dragon.


    "What? You''re not convinced? If you are not convinced, you will fight with me? " The dragon was angry and swept to all the black flag army.


    But as soon as he spoke, no one spoke. Suddenly, a pair of eyes looked at the east side of the square. In the pavilion, there was a man in a brown robe. The man was looking up at the square with his legs up and smiling. His eyes showed disappointment.


    "That''s enough. These are just a bunch of cowards without eggs. Ye Fei, it''s so sad to have such a soldier? In general Ben''s opinion, it''s better to join our fire spirit Eagle army. "


    The man said, stood up from the chair, behind him together with more than a dozen fire spirit vulture Knights stood beside him together and walked out.


    This man is no one else, it is Anluo, since the last celebration banquet, saw Ye Fei''s ability. Anluo wants to come to test Ye Fei''s real strength and humiliate him by the way. However, ye Fei is not here today. Therefore, he had to play tricks on the black flag army and even slander the whole black flag army.


    "Who is the coward? General Enro, we all respect you as the deputy head of the fire spirit vulture army. We call you general. But you not only killed our soldiers in our black flag army camp. Now that we have humiliated the black flag army, have you paid attention to our commanding officer? "


    At this time, the crowd in the black flag army group slowly opened, led by Tian Yu and Niu Wuya, all of them came out one after another. One by one, they glared at Naro.


    The black flag army has the supreme glory in the Empire and has made great contributions to the Empire. It is an Iron Army dyed red with blood, but in its own home. How can someone say that they are cowards?


    These words completely angered all the black flag army.


    "Ha ha! Yes, that''s right. General Ben didn''t pay attention to Ye Fei? So what? General Ben said you are a coward, you are a coward. Do you want to rebel and kill general Ben? " Enro said coldly and sarcastically.


    "You You son of a bitch, I''ll kill you. " Niu Wuya raised his axe, his face flushed and pointed to Anluo to drink.


    "Hum! How could a little deputy commander talk to me like this? Dragon, kill this ignorant fellow to general Ben. " Anluo''s eyes flashed, and then his eyes turned to Niu Wuya''s body. The wild dragon, who had killed the soldiers of the black flag army, was waving the sickle of death and was trying to kill. Now, as soon as he heard the master''s words, he came to his senses immediately.


    "Who dares? In my black flag army, you fire spirit vulture army dare to be wild? " Tian Yu yelled angrily, and suddenly thousands of black flag soldiers surrounded these people. At the moment, all the soldiers of the black flag army are red eyed. Now, as long as the general gives an order, not to mention killing Anluo or the emperor, they dare to do it.


    "Ha ha! You''re a bunch of cowards, don''t you admit it? Now the general has finally seen clearly that you are just like Ye Fei. You are a group of cowards who will cheat the less with more. " Enron is not in a hurry, but sneers at irony. Since we dare to make trouble, we naturally understand the nature of the so-called iron army. In their eyes, honor is more important than anything, and they will not stigmatize it with their spirit.


    Sure enough, this remark fell. Everyone stopped.


    "Shut up, how can you judge my commanding officer. Little yellow mouth children dare to make trouble in the black flag army. You think you''re afraid of me? All the black flag soldiers have been told to me. No one should move. Let me kill this son of a bitch with my own hands. "Niu Wuya opened his mouth and roared loudly. The huge roar mixed with the strength of the great Xuanshi directly shocked the whole barracks. The original breath of killing and Amnesty completely covered up the past.


    "Cattle commander..." Tian Yu takes a look at Niu Wuya anxiously. Just now, the strength of the wild dragon is obviously the great Xuan master, and his Sabre skill is very strong. He has to worry about Niu Wuya.


    "Don''t worry, commander Tian. After I kill this son of a bitch, I''ll take this bullshit general to the commander for questioning." The axe on Niu Wuya''s hand shook the ground. A piece of yellow sand was immediately raised on the ground.


    "Wanton, insulting my general, die for me!" As soon as the sound of Niu Wuya''s mouth fell, the dragon, the scythe of death in his hand, swept over like a gear of death, and slashed the ax of niuwuya fiercely.


    Stop this knife, cattle cliff body was back a full dozen steps to stop.


    "Roar!"


    Niu Wuya roars with anger and cuts the axe in his hand. The body soared into the air and fell with an axe.


    The wild dragon directly meets up with a knife.


    "Click!"


    "Poof!"


    With this knife, the dragon''s weapon is cut off directly. Then, with an axe straight down, the dragon''s head was cut in half. The huge, burly body fell straight down.


    "Good, good! Long live commander Niu, kill all these despicable fire spirit vulture soldiers, kill them all... "


    The fierce dragon was killed with one axe, which immediately inspired the bloodiness of all the black flag army. Before the soldiers were killed, all the morale disappeared. Now, the dragon was killed, which completely drove their hearts.


    "Ha ha! Is this the strength of your fire vultures? In my old cow''s opinion, it''s no more than that? Damn general, it''s your turn now... " Niu Wuya raises his head and laughs. His eyes are in the direction of Anluo.


    But when he turned his eyes, the place where Enro stood was no longer there. There were only a dozen soldiers.


    "Commander Niu, be careful..."


    Tian Yu shouts out loud not far away. He only sees the place where yi''anluo is. Suddenly, Anluo turns into a virtual shadow. In a blink of an eye, he comes to niuwuya. Then, subconsciously, he shouts out with a huge roar. At this time, the cattle cliff has been thrown out. Hit it right in the middle of the square.


    "Boom!"


    After hitting the ground without cliff, the cattle rolled on the ground for more than ten meters before stopping. The whole body was covered with dust and even blood. The place where he stood before him was enraged and red.


    General Ben, it''s good to kill you. It''s a pity But he died in the hands of general Ben. "


    Anluo coldly floated out of this sentence, the figure disappeared again.


    "Stop him!"


    Tian Yu saw it and called out. The first one rushed up. Suddenly, all of the soldiers of Dutong and even the black flag army stopped in the direction of Anluo and drew out their weapons.


    But as soon as their weapons were drawn out, they blew away like a wind.


    "Pooh! Pooh


    A total of dozens of soldiers were thrown up at the same time, some of them were directly killed, some soldiers were directly injured and shot out.


    "No, it''s Xuanling master? This Anluo is actually Xuanling... "


    Tian Yu cried out that it was not good, but his knife had already been cut off.


    "Hum!"


    I saw the air tremble, but the knife in my hand turned into a smash. Tian Yu''s body towards the back of the crazy smash out.


    A total of thousands of soldiers rushed to Anluo, only in this breath, directly jumped five meters away, even more than a dozen people were killed and hundreds were injured.


    We should know that among the black flag army, Xuanshi is the weakest, and Xuanshi and even Daxuan division are not a few. Even if it is Xuanling master to give in, but this one hand, completely shocked everyone.


    "Who dares to stop general Ben from killing this mole ant? His fate is the same as that of this mole ant. Die With a big drink, Enro once again drove away from his body with a majestic breath, and the soldiers of the black flag army retreated several steps.


    "Bull rescue commander, kill him, kill him..."


    At the moment, a total of thousands of black flag soldiers with big swords were fighting against Enro. At the moment, in their eyes, there is no death, only amnesty. Kill this Enro.


    "Hum! You want to kill me? It''s not that easy? " Enro faced the army behind him, hitting the ground with his fists.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shakes, a huge force recoiled out, and all the soldiers of the black flag army were thrown out.


    "Ah


    Then, Anluo body movement, hand toward the injured cattle cliff directly caught in the past. If you don''t kill the dragon, Anluo will not be at ease.


    Therefore, Niu Wuya must die.


    As for the attack of Anluo, Niu Wuya has no intention of hiding. It is impossible to resist the attack of a Xuanling master. Besides, he still takes his body with him.


    But Originally thought that the claw fell on his head, must die.At this time, a shock in the air, a sound of the piano into the ear.


    "Hum!"


    The sound wave moves, a bunch of sound waves from the heaven and earth, sweeping and intercepting the hand to Anluo.

 Chapter 204

    "Not good..."


    Enro flashed. I jumped ten meters behind me.


    "General Anluo, you and I have no resentment or hatred, but you killed my black flag Army soldiers while my commander was away. It seems that you really don''t pay attention to me? "


    As soon as Enro''s pace fell, a cold voice echoed across the square.


    As soon as the voice came out, the black flag army barracks. Tens of thousands of pairs of eyes turned to the direction outside the barracks.


    I saw a young man in a black robe, who was cold and cold step by step. His face didn''t fluctuate. Even looking at the enemy of Enro, it was cold and cold.


    "My Lord, come back."


    "The commander has returned."


    "Black flag, black flag. Long live the black flag


    Tens of thousands of neat and sonorous voices reverberate in the barracks with infinite murderous spirit. Even in the face of the momentum of the extreme, Enro is trembling.


    As the saying goes, a country can''t be without a master, and an army can''t be without a commander. An iron army has a coach, and no one. In the momentum is different, in the moment Ye Fei appears. The morale of the whole black flag army was raised to the utmost.


    "Ye Fei, you shrinking head tortoise, finally come out? If you had come out earlier, your subordinates would not have died so many people? Why do you need it? " Anluo sneers at Ye Fei. Under his eyes, he is flickering. There is jealousy and hatred.


    In ancient times, the owner of Yihuo represented the emperor. Ye Fei, a little commoner son, owned Yihuo in his hand. If we calculated according to the ancient tradition, he was the real one in the world.


    "It seems that you have deliberately come to challenge?" Ye Fei smiles coldly, from the moment of death in the black flag army. Ye Fei has a killing heart to Anluo.


    "Yes, that''s right. Is general Ben here to challenge you? So what? The outside world said that you, a little son of a commoner, disturbed the clan''s code of conduct and made the whole family panic and intended to kill his father. He had a strange fire in his hand and killed countless people of the cold family. He changed his surname to Ye. Such as you have no ethical order of scum, shameless. Ten thousand deaths are not enough. " With a cold smile, Anluo said sarcastically, "this general is here to take your head to thank the world."


    Human nature is lost only when provoked. After a practitioner loses his nature, he is not only hard to make progress in his accomplishments, but also fights with each other. It''s easy to kill.


    In this way, Enro is nothing more than to make ye Fei lose his nature. Take advantage of the opportunity to kill him. After all, no matter how good he is, he wants to kill a man with a strange fire. It''s impossible.


    Ye Fei gently smile, now his heart is as cold as ice. That heart died early. In doing so, Enro is doomed to fail.


    "There are many people in the world who want to kill me, such as the poor family, the prince Qin, the emperor Qinguang, and even tianxinzi. But They all failed. " Ye Fei sneered. "Enro, you did a stupid thing today. That is not to come to challenge me! I should not mention the poor family. "


    The cold family is a taboo in Ye Fei''s mind. For these two words, ye Fei from the psychological hatred.


    "Oh? Is it? General, I want to see what you are capable of? If you dare to speak to this general like this. " Enro''s eyes narrowed. From the body of a Xuanling master essence of the Xuanli spread away.


    In this momentum, the surrounding black flag army slowly dispersed.


    "You all go down! Today, I will give you an account. " Ye Fei looked at Tian Yu lightly.


    Under Ye Fei''s eyes, Tian Yu waved his hand. The soldiers on the left and right scattered and retreated out of the whole school yard.


    "Haha! Good. It''s a lot of space. Enough for you and me to perform. Ye Fei, the outside world says that your fire is unparalleled in the world. Even Lin seems to have been abandoned by you. Today, I want to see what kind of power the fire has. It''s worth so many people to fear. "


    Enro smiles confidently. Since he was so arrogant and domineering in the black flag army, and knowing that ye Fei had a strange fire, he came to challenge him. Naturally, he had a certain base card and grasp.


    "Strange fire is not powerful, but it is enough to kill you."


    Ye Fei said faintly.


    At the end of this sentence, the space gradually distorted. Clearly, ye Fei is still in place, but it becomes very illusory. At the same time, it seems that ye Fei''s figure is flashing in all directions.


    Ghost


    Ye Fei drinks softly in his mouth. At this time, the innumerable virtual shadows are of ordinary essence, forming one by one. Ye Fei holds his sword in the shadow''s hand, and his sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and he kills Anluo in one fell swoop.


    In the face of this virtual shadow from all directions, anro gave a cold smile. "A small illusory array, also want to confuse the mind of general Ben? It''s beyond our ability. "


    As soon as Anluo''s words were finished, the smile on his face gradually condensed. His face flashed in an instant, and his eyes were like ten thousand swords.


    Then with his figure trembling, the surrounding space slowly twisted in the past, with his head, an illusory white sword shadow, covering his whole body. At the moment, he is like a sword, and his whole body is full of sword spirit. However, a sword shadow of ordinary size revolves around his whole body, like a gear wheel, gently turning to let the surrounding air under the sword spirit. It''s distorted."Hum!"


    With his arms stretched out, his whole body shook and he roared up to the sky. All the sword Qi around him was scattered around like rain.


    Under the shadow of the sword, countless figures of Ye Fei were directly destroyed without leaving a shadow.


    However, as soon as all the virtual shadows disappeared, the illusory shadows gradually contracted and suddenly shocked, and the illusory quickly formed a figure of Ye Fei, falling 100 meters away from Anluo.


    "The meaning of four Epee swords? The true meaning of artistic conception


    With the help of the artistic conception, the artistic conception can be divided into two parts: one is the artistic conception of the former, and the latter can be divided into two parts: the former and the latter. But after the fourth, it is the true meaning of the artistic conception.


    For example, Anluo understands the meaning of the fourth Epee, which means that he has mastered the sword as he likes. Under the idea of the fourth Epee, some of his eyes are in his control. As long as he thinks casually, the attack of sword meaning can be formed. Even if, under the fourth artistic conception, the master of xuanwang should be afraid.


    After all, in the four artistic conception, relying on the power of artistic conception is enough to imitate the attack of xuanwang''s master and kill xuanwang directly.


    At this moment, ye Fei really understands why this Anluo is so arrogant. He knows that he has a strange fire and comes to challenge him. It turned out that he understood the four artistic conception. You know, the Xuanling masters who have understood the four artistic conception are more terrible than ten ordinary Xuanling masters.


    "Ha ha! Ye Fei, you really have a good taste. That''s right. General Ben understood the four artistic conception? Yes? Are you afraid? Do you think your little fire can resist my quadruple mood? Ha ha Anluo saw Ye Fei like this and immediately laughed.


    Indeed, as long as a Xuanling master is prepared, with the help of Xuanli, he can resist the attack of strange fire. Let alone Anluo, who has four artistic conception. So in his eyes, he didn''t care about ye Fei''s strange fire.


    Facing this confident smile, ye Fei shakes his head and smiles. Why didn''t he have all the cards? He has the capital to resist the abnormal fire. Has he no way to break his quadruple artistic conception?


    "Well, you are still stupid. There is no remedy for stupid people. According to your talent, you should have done a lot in practice, but you are too arrogant and stupid. " Ye Fei shook his head helplessly. Although the power of the four artistic conception is great, it is not very important to Ye Feilai. There are many ways for ye Fei to kill Anluo.


    "Hum! Arrogant? Stupid? General Ben wants to see who is stupid Anluo was angry. It was not the first time that he heard such words as ye Fei. His uncle Qin Guangchao said to him, but to his surprise, the boy in front of him actually spoke to himself like this.


    Artistic conception nine times heaven


    Enron a anger, hand from the void, a hard pull, suddenly a void, at this time as if torn in two. With one hand in the air, he seems to have been caught two swords from the void. The sword is in hand and shoots directly at Ye.


    But when the two swords were less than 10 meters away from ye Fei, they stopped. One sword turned into two, two into three, four, and then a dozen swords flashed around Ye Fei. Like gears, slowly and step by step began to swallow in.


    "Hum! A little trick


    Ye Fei drinks a fury and steps on the ground together. Suddenly with the body as the center, a cold breath is dispersed, and countless cold air condenses into an ice cone on the iceberg, facing the nihility of the sword.


    "Boom!"


    Under the gear of sword shadow, the iceberg broke out a piercing hum, and the sparks all over the place.


    "I knew you were ice." Enro laughed and slapped his hands. And the gear flies straight down.


    Qin devil dancing


    Ye Fei clapped in the void, and an empty Guqin appeared in front of him. The five fingers fell down in order. Suddenly, it began with the body of the instrument. It seemed that countless demons had been drilled out of the instrument. The demons were gathered by the black breath and were waving in their hands. The whole void was filled with shadows of demons.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    The demons and the sword shadow collided with each other, and two different strong breath diffused everywhere, and the explosion spread to hundreds of meters away. The soldiers in the barracks below, under the strong breath, each had difficulty breathing. Step by step, step by step, staring at the void.


    "Is this the power of Xuanling master? It''s so powerful. Under this force, I''m afraid I can kill you with one move? " Niu Wuya''s eyes look forward to the void.


    "It''s not easy for the commander and Andrew, so they have different forces. It''s impossible for other Xuanling masters to exert such great power. " Tian Yu should also have a word with him. 84604


    "OK, OK! ha-ha! Sure enough, there are two sons. Ye Fei, you didn''t disappoint me. It''s worth the general''s efforts. "

 Chapter 205

    Seeing his move destroyed, Enron was stunned and then laughed. If ye Fei died like this, it would not be ye Fei. You know, up to now, ye Fei didn''t even use the fire.


    "You surprised me, too. But In my eyes, you''re still a fool. " Ye Fei shakes his head and sighs. Do it in the void. However, xuanbingqin appears above the knee unconsciously. Ye Fei moved the string in his hand, and the sound of the instrument was in his ears.


    "What? Now you''re afraid, you''re playing? Ye Fei, you are so naive. " Anluo saw Ye Fei like this, immediately humiliated the way.


    "The music of Qin is the way of heaven and earth. I will destroy you because of the way of heaven." Ye Fei''s eyes twinkled, and his index finger flicked toward the string. Immediately, a sound of light wave, which contained a huge white flame, was directed at Anluo.


    "Is this the strange fire? Hum! In general Ben''s opinion, that''s all. " Enro laughs and cuts off the empty hand, which forms a sword shadow light and sweeps across.


    "Hum!"


    "Poof!"


    Under the shadow of the sword, the strange fire light waves directly cut into two parts, but the light waves cut into two parts. At this time, they quickly condensed into a small dark cold fire sword. The sword is like a bee in the void.


    "What? This is... "


    Seeing this, Enro''s face changed and he cried out in his heart.


    The shadow of the sword is like a shape


    In the face of the sword fire, Enro''s palm empty toward the void next. All of a sudden, the space vibrated, and a layer of accumulation spread. Then a void sword shadow covered his whole body.


    "Buzz!"


    After the two swords fell on the shadow of the void sword, they were directly scattered. However, under this huge force, the body of Enro was rebounded by gravity, and a few mouthfuls of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Not good..."


    As soon as his body was steady in the void, Enron was startled. At this time, almost every time ye Fei''s string was moved, a small sword was suspended around his body, just like a swarm of bees, thousands of them were dense. At the sight of this scene, Enro looked astonished.


    Just now, he was injured by two swords. Now, thousands of them have scared him directly.


    "Ah


    Enro called out and stepped forward. The figure is like a sword, running towards the distance.


    "Since you are here? Why hurry? " Ye Fei''s five fingers together, driven by a light wave, countless small swords, like a swarm of bees, chase after Anluo, and shoot out in a frenzy.


    However, when all the swords fell in front of him, he did not have the fear before. Instead, he turned around and gave a cold smile. The smile was as evil as before.


    As soon as ye Fei saw it, he immediately realized that it was wrong. Yes, it''s a little wrong. The Xuanling master of Anluo hall understands the four aspects of artistic conception, but just now he was escaped? Is he as weak as he appears? No, on the contrary, he is very strong. As long as he uses the force of four artistic conception, he can stop all the small swords of ice burning sword.


    "Ha ha! Ye Fei, you have been cheated. Ha ha


    All the swords flashed and fell. Under the shadow of all the swords, the figure of Anluo in front of them was directly twisted into pieces. There was no hesitation.


    However, at the moment when Anluo is completely strangled out, a cold and joking voice rings in Ye Fei''s mind.


    "Not good..."


    Jianmi''s face is pale, but he looks up at Baomi.


    There is a fierce and murderous spirit between the swords. At the same time, there is a kind of dignity in the murderous spirit. Even if the sword body falls down, ye Fei feels a sense of depression.


    Chaos clock


    Facing this huge sword, the surrounding space is shrouded in majesty, and ye Fei has no chance to dodge. At this time, a huge skull clock with a wave of Ye Fei''s hand quickly greet the inserted sword.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as the shadow of the sword falls, the whole huge clock is pierced directly by the shadow of the sword.


    You know, this chaotic clock is the treasure of Sikong Jing''s life. Under this chaotic clock, even his own attack was stopped directly, but here it was pierced by that sword.


    "It''s a strong sword. There''s something wrong with this sword..."


    Ye Fei releases the chaos clock directly. With a sword, the chaotic clock is cut into two parts and falls directly. Then the sword stabbed on the chest of Ye Fei.


    Bang!


    Hum!


    There was a sudden tremor in the air, and a huge spark spread. A huge force swept through, and the sword flew through the leaves without a bucket. However, under the huge shaking force, ye Fei was seriously injured and his mouth was bleeding wildly. At the same time, the sword was thrown out towards the rear. Then, he hit the ground hard and fell to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    Then the earth shook, ye Fei knelt down on one knee. His eyes twinkled in front of him, and his mouth was full of blood. He knew that if it had not been for the skeleton armor to protect himself, he would have been killed. However, even so, ye Fei was seriously injured by the powerful shock of the sword."Shua!"


    The light of the huge sword flashed gradually. Anluo was kneeling on one knee, holding a purple sword in his hand. The sword was inserted into the soil. The handle of this purple sword is as swift and powerful as the light of infinite thunder. Moreover, there are some strange stripes on the body of purple sword. It seems that this sword is sealed with an ancient dragon.


    "What a strong sword? It has the same momentum as Sikong Jing''s Qiankun crossbow. No, this sword is more powerful than Qiankun crossbow. " Ye Fei can be sure that this sword is definitely not a king level Xuanqi, but its power is countless times stronger than that of the spirit level Xuanqi. The huge power and power. It''s not a spirit sword at all.


    "This sword is called Xuanyuan divine sword. It is a semi-finished Wang level Xuan ware. With it, I can understand the meaning of the four Epee sword and kill countless enemies. Even if he is a master of xuanwang, he must be afraid. I can''t imagine You ye Fei blocked my sword and hurt me? hey! Good, good! Sure enough, there are two sons. It seems that you are more powerful than I thought Enro wiped the blood, there was anger, hatred, and joy in his eyes.


    For this Xuanyuan sword, Anluo knows his power. But Just now, a sword fell on Ye Fei. It was just a shock, but it didn''t run through his body.


    "Xuanyuan sword? Semi finished Wang level Xuan ware? If so, the spirit level Xuanqi has no such power. It turns out that the sword is between the spirit level Xuanqi and the king level Xuanqi. " Ye Fei swallowed a pill and stood up from the ground. Cough a few times, spit out a few mouthfuls of blood from the mouth, just comfortable a lot.


    "Ye Fei, you have lost. As long as you voluntarily admit defeat and return to me, I will spare your life." Looking at Ye Fei, anluoleng feels that he doesn''t want to kill him. After all, ye Fei is too strong. If you join him, it will increase his strength greatly.


    "That''s what I said. You''re stupid." Ye Fei shook his head and sighed.


    Anluo is really strong, at least in Ye Fei''s opinion, he has seen the most powerful people close to the top three, but unfortunately, this person has one of the biggest problems, that is, he doesn''t know how to hide.


    If you have Xuanyuan sword in your hand, I''m afraid that you will be killed by yourself now. Instead of being like this, Enro still has no way to deal with himself.


    "Hum! Don''t pretend to be high in front of this general. Say Laozi is stupid? You are not qualified. Ye Fei, I wanted to spare your life, but you don''t know good or bad. Now don''t blame me for being merciless. "


    Enro held the sword in one hand, and the sword was in his hand. Suddenly, a sword chant came out of Xuanyuan sword body. After the sword chanting, countless weapons in the black flag army were shaking, just like the emperor who had seen them.


    Xuanyuan has no trace


    Enro held the sword in both hands, and the sword was facing the void, and suddenly it was above the sky. Dark clouds, thunder and lightning flash, a huge lightning fell on Xuanyuan sword, the body of the sword a flash of lightning flow.


    At this time, countless thunder and lightning spread all over the camp.


    "Ah


    Countless soldiers of the black flag army were stunned one by one. Their weapons, as if they had life, flew up completely. A sword was suspended in the air. Under the baptism of countless thunder and lightning, a huge weapon storm was formed. The wind swept and rolled, and all the flying fog whirled in the storm.


    A whirling array of Swords is formed completely by swords. Under the rolling and rolling of the ground and the random rolling of knives, stones and soil are flying.


    "How strong! It''s the power of heaven and earth? It''s really a sword against heaven. A semi-finished Wang level Xuan ware has such a great power. How much power will the real king level Xuan ware produce Ye Fei is shocked to see all this. If this kind of weapon gear is allowed to a battlefield, it is simply a massacre.


    But the huge whirlpool sword array swept towards him, and ye Fei''s face turned red in an instant, which came from the power of heaven and earth. It is not Xuanling master can resist.


    "The sound of Qin is self-directed, and the sound itself comes from heaven and earth. Ye Fei uses the sound to deal with him."


    When ye Fei is at a loss, a light female voice enters the ear. Ye Fei looked at it and saw Qin Yin and Shura standing in the crowd not far away. The two women were very nervous looking at themselves.


    "The music of the Qin comes from heaven and earth? yes! I didn''t think of this. Sound is the thing of heaven and earth. As long as there is movement, there will be sound. This force of thunder and lightning from the heaven and earth can cause the whirl of weapons, and it will also produce huge sound. If there is a sound, why can''t I break it


    Ye Fei has an idea and xuanbing Qin falls into his hand. Like a spider, the five fingers swim on the piano. From the top of the piano, there are strange and intermittent sound waves.


    This sound is not neat. It is neither like the sound of infinite killing, nor like the soft sound of running water. Instead, it is like a harsh friction sound. It is very uncomfortable to hear it in people''s ears.


    "The fluctuation of sound, yes, this is the real power of sound wave. In the past, I only paid attention to the sound quality, but when it comes to its true power, it can only be regarded as a natural result. This kind of sound is the sound wave from the heaven and earth. "


    Ye Fei was overjoyed. His hand pulled faster and faster, and the strange harsh sound became faster and faster. In the barracks, the soldiers covered their ears after hearing the sound. Some of them roll on the ground directly, and the sound is like piercing into their souls, directly strangling their souls.

 Chapter 206

    "Hold your heart, everyone!" Tian Yu had a big drink and sat down with his knees crossed. Behind him, soldiers also sat down with their knees crossed, but even so, the cold sweat on anyone''s forehead was more painful than death.


    "What a strong sound wave..." Shura''s face was white and his body was shaking.


    "We also sit down. This sound comes from the heaven and earth, and directly affects people''s mind. If we don''t pay attention to it, it is likely that a person will go mad and even become a madman." So it doesn''t affect her music. In addition, she understood the way of sound and knew the true meaning of sound, so the sound could not hurt her.


    "Yes Shura immediately crossed his knees. Close your eyes and keep your mind. "What a terrible sound, this kind of sound is Ah... "


    Under the influence of this sound, it seems like an explosion in his head. The space around him becomes blurred and twisted. The huge whirlpool can''t be controlled and slowly dispersed.


    "Ah


    Under the strange affliction, Anluo, like a demon, roars up to the sky, and his hair spreads out in an instant.


    "Ye Fei, do you think these sounds can affect me? ha-ha! You die for me


    The Xuanyuan sword in Anluo''s hand was firmly held in his hand, and he directly chopped it down. Under one sword, all the weapons were driven. Originally, the whirlpool weapons converged into a huge sword shadow and cut down towards the leaves.


    "Hum! That''s what we''re waiting for. "


    Ye Fei hands a listen, and then a palm toward the ground.


    The iceberg is thousands of miles away


    "Shua!"


    There was a flash of cold, and it spread. Then, with the speed visible to the naked eye, the huge sword shadow slowly, a little bit of condensation ice peak.


    And the sword shadow from the iceberg quickly spread to the Xuanyuan sword on the palm of Anluo''s hand.


    "Ah! This How could that be possible? No, it can''t be... " As soon as Anluo saw a big change in his face, at the same time, the Xuanyuan sword on his hand immediately scattered, and his face of Zhang Tieqing quickly retreated to the rear.


    Yin Yang life and death talisman


    As soon as Anluo''s body gave way, ye Fei jumped out of the huge iceberg under countless weapons. From his palm, there were two jets of fire like ice.


    Almost when ye Fei says a word, Tian Yu and Niu Wuya have a cold war together and open their eyes.


    I saw that the two icebergs of the same light from ye Fei''s palm, turned into cold light and shot at Anluo.


    "Hum! Get out of here. "


    As soon as the Xuanyuan sword in Anluo''s hand shakes, a sword light disperses from the sword body. The two life and death symbols of yin and Yang shot from the sword are immediately shaken off and fall on the ground, and then they melt into the ground?


    "What?"


    This scene is not only Ye Fei''s surprise, but also Tian Yu and others.


    "Haw!"


    At this moment, ye Fei''s elixir field comes out, a white cold light appears. A small ice emperor about the size of a fist suddenly appeared, turned into a white light to frighten Anluo. At the same time, the little ice emperor burst out a huge cold fire. Like a ball of fire.


    "Die for me..."


    Anluo had a big drink, and the white sword spirit of Xuanyuan sword was on his hand. With one sword.


    "Haw!"


    The little ice emperor is facing the sword. As soon as the body turns, he dodges the sword spirit, and goes up along the sword Qi, directly to the settled head.


    However, at this moment, anro''s body and sword shadow suddenly appeared. The huge weapon shadow enveloped him. The little ice emperor bumped into the sword shadow and was rebounded back.


    "Little trick, die!"


    Ann roared.


    The shadow of Xuanyuan sword in his hand was swept away. Straight through.


    Xuanyuan Sky Sword


    As the sword swept past, countless sword lights and shadows flashed and spread to the barracks. Under the shadow of the sword, those flagpoles and even weapons were directly wiped out.


    Little ice emperor saw, mouth chirp strange cry, stare step up, fly toward the void.


    "Ah


    However, just after the majestic Xuanyuan sword was scattered, a strange and beautiful voice like a song came into the ears of people.


    In the eyes of all the black flag army, a memorable scene of their life came into sight. Starting from the place where ianlo stood, the earth suddenly collapsed. Out of the soil, a huge green vine that could not be held by two or three people emerged. As soon as the vine came out, it directly wrapped up Anluo.


    Enro''s body was curled up and his face changed. The Xuanyuan sword in his hand was directly cut down towards the vine.


    "Poof!"


    The vines are cut directly. Green liquid spray out, but in this moment, from the school yard, directly rolled out a dozen of these huge green vines.


    "No..."


    Seeing this, Enro was afraid at last. It was like death''s steps towards him.


    "Whew!"


    More than a dozen vines, like zongzi, are enveloping Anluo."Ah! Ye Fei, I can''t believe that you have so many treasures in your hand, ah... "


    More than a dozen giant green vines tied his body, and the Xuanyuan sword in his hand sent out countless sword Qi, while the green liquid flew everywhere, and the branches of the vine broke and flew everywhere,


    "haw!"


    See this scene, not see anro is bound, the little ice emperor screamed in the void, forming a huge ball of fire, hit at Anluo.


    "Not good..."


    Under all the vines, when he saw the little ice emperor attacking, he intercepted the Xuanyuan sword forward.


    "Boom


    The little ice emperor bumped into the Xuanyuan sword and immediately exploded into a roar. The little ice emperor flew upside down. At the same time, under the huge impact, Enro directly hit out of the encirclement and threw out madly towards the outside.


    "Ah! Hello, ye Fei. Good. I look down on you. However, today''s business has not played, you wait for my Enro crazy revenge


    Enro bumps out of the vines and quickly runs to the rear. Whether it is the little ice emperor or the flower fairy, this is a strong existence with Ye Fei. If he continues to entangle here, even if he has Xuanyuan sword, there is only one way to die.


    "Now that you are here, why hurry. Enro, you killed so many people in the black flag army. Stay here today


    Ye Fei, who has not moved, suddenly sneers at him.


    Yin Yang life and death talisman


    Ye Fei roared again.


    Above the school ground below, there are hundreds of yin and Yang life and death talismans. As soon as they take off, they shoot at Anluo.


    Yes, that''s right. Just now, when the little ice emperor and even the flower fairy were fighting with Anluo, he was condensing Yin and Yang life and death talisman. Moreover, there are hundreds of life and death talismans of yin and Yang.


    After seeing Anluo today, ye Fei was greatly shocked. This Anluo is more powerful than he imagined. In his hand, the Xuanyuan sword is in his hand, almost always a sickle of death on his neck. So, in any case, ye Fei will kill this man.


    "Hum! A little charm that can hurt me Anluo sneered and saw that at this time, there was an iceberg in his hand. The iceberg was pasted on his body. In an instant, the ice peak condensed into a suit of armor and shrouded him.


    This ice peak is the ice peak armor made by Ye Fei.


    However, in the face of yin and Yang life and death talisman shot, Anluo did not have the slightest fear. On the contrary, he cut the Xuanyuan sword in his hand.


    Xuanyuan has no trace


    A huge shadow of the empty sword fell down like a mountain.


    "Boom!"


    Hundreds of yin and Yang life and death talismans were shot together, and dozens of them were directly strangled out. But the others, however, flashed past the explosion zone and followed Enro straight down.


    "Hum!"


    In front of Anluo''s body, Xuanyuan sword is in front of him.


    But a strange scene appeared, that yin and Yang life and death talisman actually completely dissipated in the air, as if into the air. Together with the Yin and Yang life and death talisman on the Xuanyuan sword, they are gone.


    At the same time, however, at the moment of the disappearance of the symbol of life and death of yin and Yang, Anluo was in a cold war. It is as if an ice peak from the outside enters into one''s own blood vessel. After the ice peak enters, the infinite flame slowly burns in the blood vessel and even the whole body.


    "Ah


    Enro immediately realized that it was wrong, but the pain was burning like fire, and the pain came from the heart. The flame was burning wildly in the heart and soul, between the blood vessels, which made the body suffer from sharp pain.


    "Ye Fei, you mean person, what have you done to me? Ah ah! How painful, ah! I killed you... " Enro''s body was suspended in mid air, and he was roaring with crazy pain, which came from all over his body and could not be suppressed at all.


    Yin Yang life and death talisman, pay attention to one Yin and one Yang. Cold and hot. Attack from the blood vessels, then from the muscles and even the soul. If you want to get rid of it, you can''t get rid of it unless you change the whole body''s blood or Ye Fei treats him.


    "Hum! Kill me? You want to kill me when you''re in trouble? You don''t have the ability. " Ye Fei sneered, his figure shot out from below and flew toward Anluo, "today you go up to my black flag army so many brothers, today I Ye Fei will take your blood and sacrifice them."


    In his own Yin and Yang life and death talisman, ye Fei does not believe that this Anluo can escape his palm.


    In an instant, there is a layer of iceberg knife around the body. The knife rolls and floats in the void, and cuts down madly towards Anluo.


    "Ah! You son of a bitch. I''ll fight with you. " In this desperate situation, Enro finally couldn''t stand it.


    Xuanyuan Tianming sword


    At this time, an empty sword shadow came out of his body, and the sword shadow fell on the Xuanyuan sword. At this time, Xuanyuan sword was filled with a layer of flashing light, which was the same as the spirit breath.


    "What? The fusion of four artistic conception and soul? Not good... "It''s very powerful to use the power of the soul to explode. Even if you can''t kill the enemy, at least it can destroy a person''s will and cause the other party to become an idiot. Therefore, this method of combining soul and attack will not be used by anyone until the moment of death. After all, it is a method of burning one''s soul. After all, one can burn half of one''s soul directly.


    However, as soon as ye Fei reacts, an Luo''s sword that gathers half of his soul lifts up and splits it. If the sword goes down, ye Fei will directly lose his soul and even die. More importantly, one of the people below may not live.

 Chapter 207

    "Spell it


    Ye Fei drinks.


    The integration of human and Piano


    In an instant, the body light flashes, a light covers the whole body, Qin and people are integrated into one. Form a huge body. Cut it straight at Enro''s arm.


    "Ah


    "Poof!"


    The blood was flying, and the light flashed, and it was cut directly from the arm of Anluo. The whole right arm flew up completely. Holding the Xuanyuan sword hand, he smashed it towards the bottom. The soul entered into the sword disappeared in an instant.


    "Ah


    A fierce pain rolled up from his hands, and Enron roared like a devil, making him a mighty general, crying out in pain.


    However, after his hands were cut off and the Xuanyuan sword was dropped, Enron did not stop in pain. At this time, his whole body was covered with a layer of blood red. In the blood red light, his whole body breath greatly increased.


    This blood red breath is the essence of blood sacrifice. It is a way for practitioners to burn their own blood essence, which can greatly increase their strength in a short period of time. It is often used only at the moment of life and death.


    In other words, before the soul into the attack, will lose half of the soul, but after all, this method can also restore the soul. But burning blood essence is more than recovery. Because once the blood essence burns, it almost loses the cultivation of the body, and even can''t enter the next realm for a lifetime.


    "Ye Fei, you wait for me. I will come back. I must The day I come back, you will be killed. "


    The strength of the moment greatly increased, and the figure of peace disappeared in the sky like light.


    Little ice emperor see, just want to chase. However, he was stopped by Ye Fei and his blood essence was burning, which almost meant that Anluo could not practice for a lifetime. Even if you practice, it''s also a tune and a half.


    Moreover, the blood essence burns, with own and small ice emperor''s speed, simply cannot catch up with him.


    "AMRO, AMRO, you have been struck by my Yin and Yang life and death talisman. Do you think you can survive and revenge?" Ye Fei smiles coldly, his body falls on the school field, and then his hand is suspended. The Xuanyuan sword on the broken arm is collected directly. However, ye Fei is too lazy to take care of the broken arm.


    "My Lord, are you all right?"


    "Ye Fei..."


    At this moment, ye Fei falls, all the soldiers, even the Shura and Qin Yin are anxiously welcome.


    Just now this war was too fierce, both ye Fei and Anluo exerted their great strength. If ye Fei didn''t exist today, I''m afraid that no matter how many black flag soldiers there are, they will die.


    Ye Fei was somewhat ashamed to face all his subordinates and sighed: "all the officers and men, killed so many people by Anluo, this is the commander''s fault. But Enro lost an arm, and even Half of the soul is lost, and the blood essence burns. From then on, I can''t practice any more. "


    "Black flag, black flag. Long live the black flag... "


    Ye Fei''s words, no one frowned, no complaint, but a powerful military power.


    "Well, this is our black flag army. All the officers and men will obey. Capture all the fire Griffin knights that Enro has brought, and sacrifice them to the flag Ye Fei knows that the morale must be raised at this time, otherwise the black flag army will be defeated.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    The whole barracks are full of murderous spirit.


    Under this bloody slaughter, ye Fei''s heart is boiling with blood. Yes, this is the pleasure of mastering power and the determination of life and death of thousands of people.


    "Ye Fei, you''re hurt a lot. Go and heal first! Just leave it to me. " Qin Yin and Shura came together. Just now, ye Fei''s injury was very serious, so it didn''t show up. It''s been suppressed. Now as soon as Anluo is gone, ye Fei immediately appears, and his breath is confused. Breath as big as small.


    Xiuluo and Qin Yin immediately helped Ye Fei. Facing the support of these two women, ye Fei both laughed and nodded.


    At this time, the little ice emperor''s mouth chirped, and his petite body fell on the shoulder of Ye Fei. Little mouth chirped incessantly, and almost as soon as she appeared, there was a flash of green light in the ruins. The flower fairy becomes the size of little ice emperor, and then falls on the other shoulder of Ye Fei.


    "Ah! This is... "


    Seeing the appearance of these two little guys, the two girls of Shura and Qin Yin were shocked. The white flame ball just now is obviously the result of this fist sized little girl, and the lovely guy with hair like petals on her left shoulder, who looks like a flower fairy, makes the two girls feel the smell of giant vines.


    "This is the little ice king and the flower fairy Ye Fei most simple answer, and then one side of the hand on the shoulder of Shura, one hand on the shoulder of Qin Yin, and then walked towards the commander in chief camp.


    The little ice emperor and the flower fairy have shown their faces in front of outsiders. Ye Fei is not worried. What''s more, what''s more, it''s impossible to hide the news from the outside world, so ye Fei might as well say it directly.


    Besides, there is also the purple dragon crocodile king, which is a level 8 monster with a trump card, which is not exposed, so ye Fei is not afraid that the little ice emperor and the flower spirit will be spread out. Ye Fei, Qin Yin and the departure of Shura. A pair of eyes were always on his figure."It seems that the boy is getting better and better? It''s impossible to control him completely... " Yan Feng sighed, he did not expect that a promising boy who had been attracted to him that day had become so powerful. Even the famous general Allah was abolished by him.


    Maybe, before that, people didn''t know how strong Enro was. But he knows.


    "I don''t know what happened to monk Xue and Duandao? Oh! Now the situation is getting worse. " Yan Feng clenched his fist and looked until ye Fei left completely. Then he turned and walked toward the barracks. "Tell me to go on. No one will be allowed into my camp."


    Ye Fei entered the commander-in-chief''s camp and nearly fell down. At the same time, a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Ye Fei..." Qin Yin and Shura are anxiously staring at Ye Fei.


    "How are you?" Shura quickly helped Ye Fei''s head, and then they helped Ye Fei to the room of the commander-in-chief camp.


    "Haw! Ah


    The emperor and the fairy are all hanging around the ice. Little Binghuang and ye Fei are almost heart to heart. Ye Fei is injured, and she can clearly feel it.


    "I''m fine. I just suffered a little. Shura, help me get down and make arrangements. Ask some trusted men to guard the camp, and Help me prepare a cold water... " Ye Fei was helped to lie on the edge of the bed collapse, panting hard. Just now in the outside has been bearing, for their own injury, ye Fei is very clear. If someone wants to assassinate himself at this time, ye Fei has no self-protection.


    "Good, good! I''ll arrange it right away. " Shura''s hand tightly grasps Ye Fei''s hand, carefully looks. Shura''s hand was shaking. That pair of cold eyes, now a red.


    After ye Fei said this, he immediately turned around and ran towards the camp.


    Seeing off the Shura, the sound of Qin and ye Fei look at each other. They both laughed and did not speak.


    Cold water was soon arranged by Shura, two soldiers carried in and put it in Ye Fei''s room. After the two soldiers left, Qin Yin and Shura were watching. It didn''t leave.


    "It''s up to you, little one." Ye Fei looks at the little ice emperor not far away from the side and smiles weakly.


    "Haw!"


    Small ice emperor purses small mouth, small eyebrow is heavy, the head lightly ordered two times. Then, the little ice emperor sent out a cold air, the cold essence is general, gradually forming a white cold hand, the hand slowly held up Ye Fei. Ye Fei''s body fell into the bucket.


    "Haw!"


    Little ice emperor put Ye Fei into the bucket, ye Fei sat down with his knees crossed and closed his eyes. At this time, the little ice emperor sent out a group of dark cold fire, the flame sent out, the whole room was trapped in a cold. However, the flame quickly dispersed and enveloped the leaves.


    The fire did not let the bucket burn out, but ran down Ye Fei''s body. Under the dark cold fire, ye Fei was like an iceberg, which slowly condensed and turned into an ice sculpture. The water in the bucket completely shrouded in an ice peak.


    "Ah..."


    Qin Yin and Shura were surprised and covered each other''s mouth.


    "Haw!"


    Little ice emperor a listen to these two women''s surprised voice, immediately small hand in small waist, angry small eyebrow looking at them two. Under the eyes of the little ice emperor, the two girls immediately quieted down.


    "Haw!"


    At first sight, Qin Yin and Shura are quiet down, the little ice emperor turned his head and put his eyes on the flower fairy''s body. The two little guys nodded together.


    I saw that the body of the flower fairy, at this moment, the green light is great, the petite body gradually changed into a lovely girl with ordinary girl''s figure, a green leaf like clothes, a white face, a slim and moving body.


    Even if it is such beautiful women as Qin Yin and Shura, after seeing the flower fairy become the whole body, they also have to envy. It''s just that the hair on the head of the flower fairy, some of which are hard to accept, is actually full of some branches and petals, floating gently like life.


    "Who is Ye Fei? So many secrets? What''s worse? I didn''t even tell you. " The heart of Shura knows that he and ye Fei have a bad relationship. With Ye Fei''s character, it is impossible for him to tell so many things.


    But it was so that Shura was very angry in his heart. Originally, her task was to supervise Ye Fei, but she never reported anything to Ye Fei, and ye Fei didn''t trust him repeatedly.


    "Ah


    After the flower fairy showed his body, his small hands protected his chest and held it. Then he opened it slowly. After that, he gradually sent out a green light. The green light seemed to be small particles, which could be clearly seen. Then these particles covered the leaves lightly, as if on a layer of green gauze.


    The green light covers Ye Fei, who lives on the ice peak. Originally, ye Fei, who has no vitality, seems to have countless lives flowing into Ye Fei''s body under the green light.


    Standing nearby, Xiuluo and Qin Yin were surprised to see this scene. The two women''s faces became very strange. They saw that under the green light, the green light penetrated into Ye Fei''s body. The body of Bingfeng and the injured places were slowly repaired with the speed visible to the naked eye.

 Chapter 208

    Then the green light flowed through, and the wounds disappeared and recovered immediately.


    Ye Fei and Anluo after the war, the body seriously injured, one is the muscle and internal organs of the shock, the other is the Dantian. The elixir field is very serious to a person, but ye Fei''s own strength is only two grades of the great Xuanshi. In the battle, he used a lot of pills, which finally led to his loss of control of strength and rushed into his muscles and veins.


    In this case, if it''s someone else, there''s only one result. The elixir field, like a withered tree, will never produce vitality. Even affect the muscles and veins, from then on, he became a disabled man.


    Therefore, in the treatment just now, ye Fei did not dare to be careless, or even dare not let the little ice emperor enter the elixir field. Instead, she treated herself outside.


    After all, this kind of injury must be cured slowly.


    As the saying goes, trauma is easy to treat, internal injury is difficult.


    Visceral displacement, rib injury, these can be treated with medicine or even Xuanli, but the elixir field is dry, and even the muscles and veins are injured, which must be done slowly and step by step.


    At the moment, those green light penetrated into Ye Fei''s body, and the little ice emperor saw it, and his mouth was chirping. Then the cold shock of the body covered the whole camp. Then a transparent cold cover covered Ye Fei, and the green light was completely inlaid in the cold air.


    Originally only the ice peak in the bucket of Ye Fei, now like ice cream completely frozen.


    "Haw!"


    "Ah


    Little ice emperor and flower fairy small mouth together called twice, the strength on the hand was taken back together.


    Take a close look at the past, whether it is the little ice emperor or the flower fairy, the forehead is sweat, very tired and weak.


    "How is Ye Fei?" Shura first step came to the small ice emperor body, nervous looking at the little ice emperor and flower fairy.


    "Haw! Ah


    The little ice emperor and the flower spirit, together stopped in front of the Shura body, angry small eyebrows, indignant shouting two times.


    "You..." At the sight of this situation, Shura was also angry. Originally, she had a very cold temper. She was wandering in the river and lake. When she saw the little ice emperor and the flower fairy like this, a murderous spirit was hidden in her eyebrows.


    "Miss Shura, don''t..." Qin Yin caught up with Shura and explained, "what they mean is, don''t disturb Ye Fei. Ye Fei is already well. Need more rest. "


    "You know what they''re talking about?" Shura frowned, turned his head and looked at the music.


    "I think so! After understanding the way of sound. In fact, there is only one truth in the voice of the world... " Qin Yin said faintly, "OK, Xiuluo girl, let''s go down first! Ye Fei is too injured and needs a good rest. "


    In the category, there are flower fairy and little ice emperor, the sound of Qin is very reassuring.


    Besides, she also knew that there was a level 8 monster around her.


    "Yes


    Shura nodded and turned away with the music. Prince''s house.


    Inside the hall.


    With his hands down, he looked at a tiger painting of a mountain tiger in the main hall of the hall, but his eyes were closed.


    He''s been hit hard these days. First, the news of tianxinzi''s death came, and then Anluo was abolished and his strength was greatly damaged.


    If only Anluo was abolished, he could not care. After all, Anluo was not loyal to him at all. At most, Qin Guangchao gave him an assistant.


    But tianxinzi is different. It can be said that in the hands of the prince, he has the right hand. One is tianxinzi, the other is an iron mask.


    But now, tianxinzi is dead? And he died in the hands of a humble son who, in his opinion, was just a tool. It can even be said that tianxinzi was completely destroyed, even the soul did not escape back.


    The prince was very angry, but he knew that he needed to endure more. His deep hidden brother, now more and more powerful, it seems that after ye Fei was appeared, he was even more afraid.


    "Hoo!"


    The prince took a breath.


    Eyes slowly open, light way: "come out!"


    The prince said it casually without any anger. But it was very gloomy and terrifying.


    "Lord!"


    At this time, a hoarse voice echoed in the hall. At a corner on the left side of the hall, a man in a black robe and a black cloak came out, but he could not see a face. He was in the Cape. It is a skull mask with an iron mask. It can be seen from the breath of death in a man that he is a skeleton.


    "The son of heaven was killed, and the ghost fire of yin and Yang was taken away. What do you want to do? " The Prince did not look back and continued to look at the picture in front of him.


    "There are still two months to go. After two months, there will be a meeting of the local government in Wucheng. Traditionally, the top ten in the Dibang assembly have the opportunity to enter the Dragon God maze. Lord, why don''t you wait for these months? " The voice of the iron mask was very light. It was not as respectful to the prince as tianxinzi did. Instead, it was like a chat between friends."Dragon God labyrinth? The annual land list conference. How many people want to get out of this place The prince sighed.


    "Do you believe me The iron mask smiles coldly. With some irony.


    The prince shook his head and turned. His eyes were locked on the iron mask, and he said faintly, "let this boy and my brother live longer. Go and prepare for it."


    "Yes, Lord!" With a smile, the mask turned around and walked into the darkness and disappeared.


    When the iron surface completely disappeared, the prince looked at the picture in front of him, sighed and shook his head, "Ye Fei, ye Fei, you are very good. It''s really good It''s a pity that I have lost sight... " "Hoo!"


    A cold breath from ye Fei''s mouth ran ran out, the pair of dark eyes slowly opened.


    The hair is still as white as snow, and the eyes are still cold and cold.


    "What day is this?" Ye Fei then said the second sentence. At the moment, he is still sitting in the bucket, but the ice has melted. The bucket is full of cold water and even some black blood stains. At the moment, his injured body is completely restored.


    Ye Fei grabs the bucket, slowly stands up from the barrel, but his whole body is an indescribable comfort. Whether it is the elixir field, muscles and veins and even injured internal and external injuries, all recovered.


    "Dan medicine treatment, always have side effects, or self-treatment, no harm to itself. It''s just It takes longer. " Even if ye Fei is in treatment these days, he can feel that this treatment is for several days.


    After all, under the circumstances of that day, not only the elixir field was restored, but also the muscles and internal and external injuries were all intact. This is not only the power that can be done, but also time.


    "Why


    As soon as ye Fei left the barrel, a warm current came from his whole body. The warm current swam around his body, emitting a trace of sacred light.


    "A breakthrough?" Ye Fei couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Unexpectedly, as soon as he woke up, he gave himself such a big surprise. Finally, he entered the realm of three grades from two grades of the great Xuan master.


    "However, it''s no wonder that my elixir field was almost dry on that day, and it consumed a lot in the battle. I have learned a lot of combat experience. At this time, I will recover and break through immediately. This is normal. " Ye Fei immediately accepted the change.


    After all, the normal increase in strength. It''s just that many people like to make use of medicinal materials, even natural materials and earth treasures to improve. So there are very few people who can improve their strength in such a battle.


    "Haw! Ah


    Two clear and lovely sounds like elves rang in the ears. From the beam of the room, two small figures flew out. The little ice emperor and the flower fairy held hands with each other and fell on Ye Fei''s shoulder happily.


    The little guy wakes up at the sight of Ye Fei intact, and his small hand makes a series of exaggerated actions in front of Ye Fei. His eyes are widened and he is very excited.


    For this little guy, ye Fei couldn''t laugh or cry. However, this is also thanks to the little ice emperor and the flower spirit, otherwise, he is immortal, I am afraid that he will become a waste in the future.


    After all, the field is dry. Even Xuanli disappeared. It is almost impossible to recover completely.


    There is also a little ice emperor cold, and even the repair of the flower spirit, to let themselves reborn.


    "Ye Fei..."


    At this time, the two women''s voice at the same time in Ye Fei''s ears.


    Ye feishun looks at the past, Qin Yin and Shura rush in together. Just now there was a sound in the camp, and the sound of Qin and Shura guessed that ye Fei had awakened from his coma.


    "Lyre girl, Shura. Are you here? " Ye Fei smiles faintly.


    "Ye Fei, you are worried about us. Do you know how long you''ve been in a coma? " Shura''s face was flushed, his mouth was panting, and his eyes showed some resentment.


    "Oh?" Ye Fei was stunned, then looked at the music and said, "what''s the date today?"


    "The third of July? There are 13 days to go before the competition. " The answer is very simple.


    "The third of July?" Ye Fei''s eyes glared, startled, "I I was in a coma for two months? "


    Ye Fei had been prepared for a long time. However, he was in a coma for two months, which really made him feel a little unbearable.


    After all, two months is too long.


    "And you know you''ve been in a coma for two months?" Shura held his chest in both hands and rolled his eyes, "do you know? When you were away, the whole army was scattered. Fortunately, there is a girl, or you will be left with a mess? "


    Shura is obviously very aggrieved, small mouth cocked up, body twisted to one side.


    97081


    two months? Indeed, there are too many things happened in two months. I have too much to do. It''s a pity that so much time has been wasted.


    "Shura, it''s hard for you." Ye Fei is sorry."Well, call on the whole army. If I don''t show up for two months, I should go out for a walk..."


    Ye Fei''s eyes look out at the camp.


    In fact, it is not as bad as Shura said. The black flag army has always had no commander in chief, while the Qin Guangchao has always been in the north. As for the black flag army, he is just an honorary commander, and he is not always in the army.

 Chapter 209

    What''s more, two months ago, ye Fei''s thunder method shocked the whole army. So there''s no reason why the black flag army will be scattered. When ye Fei went out to patrol the army, the camp was still as majestic as ever. Even in today''s era of no war, the black flag army still maintains the seriousness of the war.


    "Field commander, cattle commander. In the past two months, I haven''t shown up. I''ve been working hard for you. "


    In the commander-in-chief camp, ye Fei sits on the main seat of the commander''s camp, while Tian Yu and Niu Wuya stand in front of him. As for Shura, he stands beside Ye Fei like his own soldiers.


    In the whole barracks, all the black flag soldiers knew that there were two women around the commander, one was the Shura who pretended to be a soldier, and the other was a woman in a brothel.


    Therefore, no matter who they are, they have great respect for these two women.


    Tian Yu and Niu Wuya both laughed bitterly and shook their heads.


    "My Lord, it''s my duty to do these things." Niu Wuya and Tian can have today, which is served by Ye Fei. Although his life is still in the hands of others, Tian Yu and Niu Wuya are loyal to Ye Fei, without any other guess. They knew that they got up by Ye Fei. If ye Fei fell down, they would die.


    "Well, I will reward you for your meritorious service these days. You have made a lot of credit for it. " Ye Fei waved, and then a black machete, a black axe and two sets of armor appeared in his hand.


    The presence of weapons and armor immediately created a sense of dignity in the camp. It is the breath of Xuanqi.


    This weapon and armor, in fact, is the weapon and armor refined by Ye Fei after he killed tianxinzi with the leather armor of black dragon and the kind of pyrite obtained from the magma world. Ye Fei originally wanted to refine the spirit level Xuanqi, but it was very difficult to refine it. Ye Fei did not have that ability, so he could only refine Xuan level.


    It''s just that ye Fei has been in a coma for the past two months. That''s why he took out the weapon today.


    After all, the contest was about to begin, and he had to arm his men.


    "My Lord, this..."


    Whether it was Tian Yu or Niu Wuya, a suit of armor and two weapons immediately brightened up. Naturally, they know Xuanqi. Although there are quite a few Xuanqi, it is very difficult for them to buy good Xuan level Xuanqi because of their status and money.


    "This is for you. These two sets of armor are made from black dragon skin. Although they are not spirit level Xuan ware, they belong to the top class of Xuan level Xuan ware. In addition, these two weapons are refined from the hard rock pyrite in the magma. They are extremely hard and light in weight. They are very suitable for military operations With a wave of Ye Fei''s hand, the axe and machete flew towards Tianyu and Niuwu cliff together. At the same time, the two sets of armor scattered and fell into their hands.


    "Pyrite? Black Dragon Skin


    Shura was surprised to cover his mouth, staring at Ye Fei.


    These two kinds of materials, no matter what they are, are the best materials. But ye Fei made two sets of armor and weapons for these two commanders?


    Yes, Sula was jealous. The eyes bead enviously looked at the two sets of armor, and weapons. He turned his head and looked at Ye Fei with resentment.


    He helped Ye Fei so much and suffered so much, but in his eyes, he was worthless.


    "Good armor, good weapons My Lord, these treasures are too precious. Subordinate My subordinates... " Tian Yu was embarrassed to look at the machete and armor in his hand. It seemed that the sword and armor were made for him, and they fit him very well. And he wanted a knife that hard.


    Ye Fei waved his hand, "OK, take it! Follow my commander and do a good job. I won''t treat you badly. Presumably, both generals know that the day of the five-year Dibang contest is coming. In a few days, the commander will go to participate in the contest. In the future, the black flag army will only have to worry about two. "


    "Please don''t worry, my Lord. One day when my cow is on the cliff, there will never be another incident of the last time. Otherwise, I will step on the corpse of my old cow." Cattle cliff red face, one hand hammer chest roar.


    "Ha ha! With general Niu''s words, I feel more relieved. " Ye Fei said, the hand appeared again two blue pills, and then floated to two people.


    "My Lord, this is..." Niu Wuya and Tian Yu look at each other and feel a chill just floating around.


    "This is Yin Yang pill, which can suppress Yin Yang fire poison. You all take it! It''s in your mouth when it happens. Maybe At the time of your attack, this commander was still at the Wucheng contest. "


    In these days, it is half a year. Therefore, ye Feicai had to refine this pill, otherwise, their life and death talisman of yin and Yang recurred, which would affect their mission.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Tian Yu and Niu Wuya nodded and immediately put them away. Both of them knew that this was serious.


    "All right, get out of here!" Ye Fei shook his hand and stood up from the chair.


    "I''m leaving!"


    Niu Wuya and Tian retreat respectfully together.The eye sees off two people, Shura small mouth cocked up, very unwilling, sometimes peek at Ye Fei, really cruel can not crush him.


    "People are far away." Ye Fei shook his head and interrupted Shura.


    "What do you think they have to do with you?" Sula retorted indignantly. Angry small eyebrows stare at Ye Fei.


    "Are you jealous of them?" Ye Fei smiles and looks askance at Shura.


    "Hum!" Xiuluo is too lazy to pay attention to Ye Fei and turns around and leaves.


    However, when she turned around and was angry, her hand was caught.


    Xiuluo was stunned, and his hand wanted to take it back. His face was red. There seems to be a bad feeling.


    "You''ve been working hard these days." Ye Fei reverses the body of Shura. When Shura turns around, a set of scarlet and black leather armor appears in Ye Fei''s hand.


    This leather armor is rose red. It''s very beautiful. If the armor for niuwuya hetianyu was only made of black dragon skin, the armor was refined by Ye Fei using the black dragon skin, and even some demon crystals with fire attribute and even dark attribute. In each important point, there was also sulfur burning stone.


    Even in refining engineering, the leather armor is not as heavy as armor, but very light. Wearing it on the body can not only block foreign object attacks, but also easily block attribute attacks.


    "This This is... "


    The leather armor exudes the breath of red and dark, fire attribute and dark attribute, which is the noumenon variation attribute of Shura. Therefore, Shura is very strong in both hiding ability and fighting ability.


    "Take it! This is a suit of leather armor that I specially refined for you. Although this leather armor is Xuan level Xuan ware, it is much harder than the armor of niuwuya and Tianyu Ye Fei put the leather armor in the hand of Shura, and on top of the leather armor was a red whip, which was five meters long. The whip was refined from the tendons of black dragon and even the crystal of fire monster. When using the whip technique, the whip can display powerful fire attack.


    Looking at the whip and leather armor, Shura was really moved. With a little red eyes, she has always suspected that ye Fei does not care about himself, and doubts himself at any time. Shura now found himself wrong. Originally, ye Fei has been concerned about himself, and left the best thing for himself.


    Shura with leather armor and whip, head low heavy, dare not go to see ye Fei, as shy as a little couple''s first date.


    "I am a man with clear rewards and punishments. I will reward you for your merits." Ye Fei patted Xiuluo on the shoulder. At this time, a bottle appeared in his hand, and then he put it into the hand of Shura. He explained, "I think you have reached the peak of Xuanshi. You have never entered the realm of great Xuanshi. Take this four pin Dingyuan pill! It can help you enter the realm of the great Xuanshi. "


    After ye Fei sent the small bottle to Shura, he turned and walked outside.


    Ye Fei hasn''t taken it since he killed the fake tianxinzi last time and got this four pin Dingyuan pill. Now he has entered the great Xuanshi, but also has the strength of Xuanling master, this pill has completely lost its effect on Ye Fei.


    Now think about it, this four pin Dingyuan Dan or intend to give it to Shura. After all, Shura has done well these years.


    Looking at a strange look in his eyes, Xiuluo showed a strange look.


    That one seems to have been stopped at this moment, but under this kind of stop feeling, it suddenly jumps ceaselessly, and the speed increases to the extreme.


    If it''s just Xuanqi leather armor or even whip, she can accept it. At most, she thinks that she has made some contribution, and then the commander gives it to herself. But what about the four point Dingyuan pill?


    Shura is a little hard to accept.


    You know, in the Shang Empire, there were very few pharmacists who could refine four kinds of pills. Even if they could, many of them could not find the materials, so they did not produce them.


    But Ye Fei gave himself a four pin Dingyuan pill.


    Even this pill is still used for clearance.


    The world''s pills are divided into three categories, one for recovery, the second for treatment, and the third for chongguan. However, among the three kinds of pills, the most difficult to refine and the most expensive one is undoubtedly chongguan pills, and the four grade Dingyuan pills can be sold for a sky high price. But ye Fei actually gave it to himself?


    It''s outside Yujing, about thirty miles away.


    This is a mountain forest. Because it is the north, and there are many mountains and forests in the north, and there are many forests, so there are a lot of monsters.


    In this area, there were few pedestrians and monsters.


    But in this vast mountain forest, a single fire pig is slowly climbing out of the cave, and then the blood red eyes under the hidden flame turn around, and the mouth is emitting a strange sound. A pair of giant teeth in the mouth begin to slowly read through the small insects in the stone and soil, and start a new day to eat.


    This kind of pig is a kind of low-level monster, very common, and breeding. The speed is very fast, a single fire pig can give birth to two births a year, and at least seventeen or eighteen piglets can be born in only two years. So it''s reproducing very quickly. It can be said that you can''t see other monsters in these forests, but you can''t say that you can''t see the only fire fierce pig.

 Chapter 210

    However, Duhuo lie pig has a huge disadvantage. Like ordinary pigs, it is not developed in mind. Nests are often caves in valleys, and food is mostly plants and even some small insects. Therefore, many warriors, even some adventurers, like to encircle and suppress Duhuo liezhu on a large scale.


    After the pig got out of the cave, the pig slowly stirred in the soil with its mouth in order to find its favorite food, earthworm. But the soil was so scarce that it was all stone. The pig had to walk out of the valley.


    In the valley, is a forest, surrounding the mountains are dense trees, covering the valley is very tight. Duhuo is not afraid of damage to its nest.


    "Goo Goo!"


    The big mouth of the pig stirs the big tree and tastes the food.


    However, at this time, the wind is tight. Only subconsciously, only fire strong pig raised his head, looked around, behind him, left and right are not half shadow. However, it is accompanied by a cold, gloomy sweeping.


    After all, there is a layer of bear demon fire on the body of Duhuo fierce pig, which can not only defend it, but also feel the existence of the enemy. However, although the news was tight just now, we did not find the enemy. So the pig continued to eat.


    However, at the moment when its head was about to roll over, the body of duhuolie pig immediately reversed with a roar of a tiger. A tiger with a full length of four meters and a beautiful body came out of the forest, splashing its claws and grabbing at the pig.


    The tiger is the king of beasts. In this claw, a bloodstain is drawn from his body and his body is smashed out like a meat ball.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing the enemy''s attack, Duhuo fierce pig immediately rolled over his body, jumped up, and then rushed to the colorful tiger.


    This kind of tiger is called ghost tiger. Its skin can change color and speed. He is good at sneaking attack. He is a third level monster. But this one fire fierce pig is the prey that it has been staring at for a long time. As soon as it comes out to look for food today, the ghost tiger immediately follows up.


    "Roar!"


    In the face of the single fire fierce pig rush, ghost tiger double claws together, toward the neck of the single fire fierce pig, neatly cut the past.


    "Poof!"


    Claws and sharp knives like, only to see a spray of blood, the pig''s body fell straight down.


    "Roar!"


    At the sight of the dead pig, the ghost tiger opened its mouth and growled excitedly. Claws swept down, and then, the head of the only fire fierce pig was smashed to pieces, and a fiery red demon crystal appeared on its tiger claws. The ghost tiger looked at it excitedly and put it directly into its mouth.


    But when the ghost tiger was about to put the crystal into its mouth.


    At this time, in the air behind it, slowly become distorted, under the twisted air, a faint human shape appears. The figure is three meters high, and the body is broad and bulky. After being shaped, the figure is nihilistic and indistinct. It''s like a complete condensation of breath.


    But this person, on the body is a set of massive armor, and the head is terrifying and ferocious, and there is a pair of huge canine teeth in the mouth, which makes its face extremely terrifying and ugly. But in his hand, it is a sword, which is more than one meter long. In the shadow man''s hand, it is like a toy, but even so. However, the sword in his hand exudes a strong dignity and breath.


    This breath is affecting the ghost tiger. As soon as the ghost tiger is ready to eat the crystal, it immediately turns around and roars at the phantom.


    But when it roared, a sound came from the depths of the woods. It was not pleasant to hear. It was even plain, just like the sound of a lady who bought vegetables on the street holding a curium.


    However, as soon as the strange sound of the zither was played, the shadow''s eyes were full of spirit. In his ferocious mouth, he roared loudly, and his sword swung forward.


    "Boom! Boom


    With one sword, the big trees on both sides directly cut through the past and fell to the ground one after another. At the sight of the ghost tiger, he gave a strange cry. His body turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared. Even the crystal of the solitary fire pig fell on the ground.


    "Ah


    As soon as the ghost tiger disappeared, the huge figure disappeared, while the sword flashed and flew towards a small hillside in the woods behind.


    On the hillside, a man in a white black robe circled and sat down. On the man''s knee, there was a Guqin. Not far away, there was a golden statue of God. The statue was similar to the huge shadow just appeared. However, the small statue was dignified and holy, while the huge shadow just now was terrifying and ferocious Color.


    "Or failed, finally condensed into a divine phase seal, unexpectedly under the sneak attack, even a three level monster can not die?"


    Ye Fei shakes his head and sighs. His hand catches the sword and falls on the palm of his hand.


    That''s right! Just now, ye Fei was practicing Shenxiang FA Yin. After several consecutive days of understanding, ye Fei finally realized the power of its true meaning from the divine phase Dharma seal, and finally condensed a divine phase Dharma seal. However, compared with tianxinzi''s, the shenxiangfa seal is not of the same level."Master, that''s good. After all, it''s only three days for you to understand the divine phase Dharma seal. It''s amazing to be able to exert this power. Moreover, under the divine phase, it can also display the power of Xuanyuan sword. As long as you make good use of it, you will have the strength of Xuanling master. " The purple dragon CROCODILE KING climbed out from behind. Basically, when ye Fei practiced, the purple dragon crocodile king was there. After all, only it can protect Ye Fei''s Dharma.


    "Well, so do you." Ye Fei still nodded with satisfaction, "even if tianxinzi was practicing Shenxiang FA Yin, he used pure deities to understand it. In my practice, I controlled the sound of the Qin, and the statue held Xuanyuan sword. In combination of the three, the power of tianxinzi''s Shenxiang FA Yin was unknown how many times stronger than tianxinzi''s Shenxiang FA Yin. As long as the cultivation is successful, my idol will be more powerful than tianxinzi. "


    After all, ye Fei''s cultivation. The three forces are directly integrated together. Shenxiang FA Yin is the basic, the Qin sound is the control, and Xuanyuan sword is the weapon. The three are in one. In the display, not only the consumption of mysterious power is very small, but also the attack power is several times stronger than the original.


    You know, tianxinzi controlled the time of Shenxiang Fayin. Almost half of his own strength was separated out, so in the process of fighting, he was consumed by two forces. At this point, the lack of Xuanli is Ye Fei''s weakness. If half of the mysterious power is separated, the divine phase seal can not help Ye Fei, but is like a chicken rib skill.


    However, the effect of controlling the divine phase seal by the sound wave which affects the mind and the mind in the last fight with Anluo is totally different. The power of this sound wave is invisible and tangible. It produces a kind of power from the invisible sound, which controls the outside world, and does no harm to ye Fei himself. Therefore, ye Fei dare to try so boldly.


    Fortunately, ye Fei succeeded in this attempt. Although it is a little less powerful now, it is not long after all. As long as you practice more, you can make Shenxiang Fayin possess the strength of Xuanling master. What''s more, in terms of the power exerted on each other, it is more powerful than tianxinzi''s Shenxiang FA Yin.


    "Master, in fact, the seal of God''s phase is the same as that of the external devil. When the cultivation takes shape, any idea of the master can be controlled. At that time, the master and Shen Xiang FA Yin will practice together and become a master of Xuanling, and then they will have a chance to attack the kingdom of xuanwang. " The purple dragon CROCODILE KING inevitably some envy, the vision twinkles looking at that statue.


    "Well, you''re right. In the process of understanding, I feel another body feeling Ye Fei agrees with this view very much. After this process, ye Fei can feel it clearly. "It''s a pity that, as a monster, you don''t have the muscles and veins of human beings, so you can''t practice the divine phase seal."


    Ye Fei even suspected that the seal itself was an attack from Xuanling on xuanwang''s Dharma.


    After all, no matter what kind of metaphysical skill it is, it has different attributes. However, this seal of divine phase doesn''t look like kung fu or metaphysical skill. What''s more, it doesn''t differentiate its attributes and anyone can practice it.


    "Oh Purple Dragon crocodile king also regrets a sigh, simple and honest smile.


    "Well, don''t be discouraged. If you have time, you will have a chance to enter xuanwang. Come on, this jade demon ape''s demon crystal is for you. Now that I have cultivated the Shenxiang FA Yin, it''s useless to have the crystal of jade devil ape. You can take it to cast the outer body! " Ye Fei has long seen that the purple dragon crocodile king is very interested in the jade demon ape crystal on his body. In this case, it is not as good as being a man.


    "Master, you You... "


    The purple dragon crocodile king saw Ye Fei pass over a jade demon ape crystal in his space ring, and was completely shocked. You should know that the jade demon ape and demon crystal are too tempting for monsters and even people.


    On that day, tianxinzi hunted the jade demon ape to obtain the demon crystal. In fact, the purpose was to enter the xuanwang and build the body again. We can imagine the importance of the jade devil ape. After all, at that time, tianxinzi still had a divine seal.


    However, ye Fei actually presented this thing to it.


    "Take me, I am a man with clear rewards and punishments. As long as you follow me well, I will not treat you badly." Ye Fei directly threw the jade demon ape crystal the size of his fist in his hand and fell into the mouth of the purple dragon crocodile king.


    In fact, even without these external forces, ye Fei has a certain degree of assurance to enter xuanwang. Because He has an ice emperor in his elixir field, no matter how difficult it is to enter the level of realm, but every time, as long as the little ice emperor evolves once, he has greatly enhanced his cultivation realm. Those so-called levels are not barriers at all.


    "Yes, yes. Master Purple Dragon CROCODILE KING some excitement, as the saying goes, a person gets the way, chicken and dog rise to heaven, I''m afraid that''s it!


    "Well, it''s time to practice today. Let''s go back."


    Ye Fei put away the xuanbing Qin, and then the Xuanyuan sword and the statue were put into the space ring. Now, the day of the ground table competition is less than ten days, ye Fei must step up time to practice. In order to get a breakthrough in the shortest time, or to make the Shenxiang FA Yin cultivation complete.

 Chapter 211

    After all, ye Fei had to be careful because of the experts in the meeting. More importantly, I have to enter the top ten to explore the legendary Dragon God maze.


    "Yes, master."


    The dragon and the crocodile fly in the direction of the emperor. Ye Fei returned to the imperial capital. Instead of going back to the military camp, he went to the Pharmacist Association. It seemed that he had not been to the Pharmacist Association for two or three months. Just a few months ago, after the Pharmacist Association and Yao Mingming explored some ways of refining weapons and alchemy, ye Fei had been practicing. There''s no time to go. Today, ye Fei had to think of the unknown medicine.


    "Mr. Bing, you are here at last. I''ve been looking forward to this for months? "


    As soon as he entered the yard, he met him with a bitter smile.


    "Mr. Yao, I''m so sorry. I''ve been busy these days, so I''ve delayed a lot of time. " Ye Fei hugged his fist and laughed. They walked into the room together.


    In a corner of the street, ye Fei had already dressed up.


    "Ha ha! No defense, no defense! I''m idle in the association all day, just a little boring. Since Mr. Bing has something to do, you can do it. If I can help you, just a word from Mr. Bing will do. " The medicine is nameless and laughs.


    "Ha ha! I''ll thank you for the medicine Ye Fei hugged his fist and laughed.


    "Mr. Bing, please come inside..."


    "Please!"


    As soon as they entered the hall, however, on the hall, an old man in a red robe entered Ye Fei''s eyes. The old man had red hair and red beard, and was as old as Yao Mingming.


    "This is..." As soon as ye Fei saw the old man, he immediately thought of the old man with red hair that he saw at the auction in xueyang city.


    "Ha ha! Mr. Bing, I''ve heard a lot about you The red haired old man immediately stood up and welcomed him.


    "Mr. Bing, I''d like to introduce you to Huo, a good friend of my husband and President of the weapon refining Association. It''s called fire old. " Drug anonymous immediately introduced.


    "It turns out that Huo Lao, the president of the Association for refining utensils, has been looking up to him for a long time." Ye Fei is very happy to see this man. After all, this is the real master of weapon refining.


    "Ha ha! Mr. Bing flattered me. Since Mr. Bing appeared, I''m really ashamed to be the president! " Fire old see ye Fei''s character, very suitable for his appetite. After all, the noumenon attribute is fire, and people like to be forthright.


    "The fire is too old." Ye Feicai is a bit ashamed. He is still a half baked craftsman.


    "Well, you two. This is not a place to talk. If you don''t want to talk in my refining pharmacy, since Mr. Bing and Mr. Huo are here, I have something good for you to see. " Yao Mingming interrupted their conversation and revealed some mystery immediately.


    "Oh? Mystery baby again? Ha ha, it''s said that there are many treasures in the hands of pharmacists. It seems that this rumor is true. Go, go, go! Let me see what kind of baby it is The fire always turns away from the guests and goes ahead alone.


    Usually, the relationship between Yao Lao and Huo Lao is very good, and they don''t care about it.


    A group of three people walked into the dark room filled with the smell of medicine. There was a big medicine tripod in the room.


    After entering the alchemy room, Yao Mingming immediately went to a bookcase and found a book from the cupboard. The book was yellow in color, and I don''t know how many years ago.


    But the old doctor came over like a baby and said with a smile, "Mr. Bing, since last time. After the lotus seed you gave me, I thought about it day and night, looked through books, and finally found a pill. "


    "Oh? What Dr. Yao said is... " Ye Fei was startled.


    "That''s right. It''s the formula for making Dan from Bi Huo demon lotus seeds." The doctor was mysterious and put the prescription on the table. Then the book opened and a line of handwriting appeared from it.


    "This pill is called derivative pill. It is an excellent pill to transform the body and enhance the strength. Because the material of this pill is very mean, it eventually causes the pill to disappear in the world. This time, in order to find this elixir, I have traveled all over the south of the river in the past few months, and finally found this elixir in the tianvai imperial Pharmacist Association. However, even so, the derivative pill has the main formula of bihuo demon lotus seeds, but the other single formula is extremely difficult to find. " The medicine is nameless, a little excited, but very lost.


    "Derivative Dan? To transform our physique and enhance our strength? Is there such a good pill in this world Ye Fei and Huo Lao are all surprised, "old medicine, I don''t know what kind of material is lacking?"


    "Tarantula!" "This grass is the egg of xuanwang level monster. After thousands of years of evolution after the egg died, it has grown into a kind of spiritual grass. This kind of spirit grass is very poisonous. Anyone who touches it will turn into pygmy blood. However, it is a great tonic for the poisonous beast of xuanwang level. Therefore, even if there are, most of them are consumed by powerful poisons


    Speaking of this, Yao Lao chuckled bitterly.


    "Listen to the old doctor''s idea, this kind of tarantula grass is very likely to be found in the dark forest, where the nine faced devil spider lives?" Ye Feimei Yu jumped.The fire old man beside him gave a bitter smile. This introduction is just a piece of rubbish. To let his three Xuanling masters compete for the treasure in front of the nine faced demon spider and other ferocious things is to seek death.


    However, ye Fei does not think so. According to legend, the nine faced spider can''t leave the dark forest, but a few months ago, when he chased tianxinzi, he had a fight with the spider. At the same time, the evil object also took away the ghost fire of yin and Yang.


    What''s more, since the nine faced demon spider has got the ghost fire of yin and Yang, it must be refined. Even if it is a monster of xuanwang level, it must have a weak period in the refining process. After all, although the nine faced demon spider is powerful, it is not like Ye Fei, who has congenital conditions and has no weak period after refining.


    Besides, the Yin and Yang ghost fire itself is the property of the son of heaven. Not long after tianxinzi died, it must be extremely dangerous to refine it so quickly. After leaving the Pharmacist Association, ye Fei changed into his own clothes and walked on the street. All the way, he was thinking about this question and whether he wanted to gamble. After all, this kind of opportunity is too rare. If you wait for the nine faced spider to recover completely or refine the Yin and Yang ghost fire, I''m afraid you will never get wolf spider grass.


    Walking on the street, unconsciously. Ye Fei came to Dongcheng and went to the restaurant of Piaoxiang restaurant. The food in this restaurant was very delicious. Ye Fei came to Yujing for the first time, and his first meal was here. So I like the food here. Most of the time he came to the city, ye Fei would visit once.


    "Commander ye, you are here."


    As soon as ye Fei entered the door, a servant respectfully welcomed him. The servant was the servant of the fragrance building. Ye Fei often came here, so he gradually got to know ye Fei. After all, many people in the city saw Ye Fei beat Lin Wan Ru that day.


    "Yes Ye Fei enters the door and nods, saying, "it''s still the old rule, a pot of wine, and two other dishes."


    "Commander, this is it In box 32 on the third floor, an adult is waiting for you. She said, "if you come, I''ll let you go up and meet her." As soon as the waiter listened, he was embarrassed and explained carefully.


    "Box 32 on the third floor? Big names? " Ye Fei sinks eyebrow, seem to have no friend just right, but this person in the end is who?


    "Well, I''ll see you. You go to work


    Ye Fei waved his hand at will, and then walked toward the third floor. Maybe many people see themselves in another identity.


    On the third floor, ye Fei is very fast.


    After arriving at the third floor, ye feishun those numbers one by one and stops in front of box 32. The box on the third floor, unlike the screen on the second floor, is all room style. Most of the people who can enter the box on the third floor are big people.


    "Who is this man? Is it so mysterious? " Ye Fei frowned in front of the door, but still pushed the door and walked in.


    "Cheep!"


    The door was slowly pushed open, into the eyes, is a young figure, that figure is looking at itself with a pair of sad eyes, that


    under the eyes, there is tenderness, vitality, and sadness. There was also joy. The kind of do not know is sad is happy under the eyes, let the leaf fly a heart ache.


    When is this kind of eye imprinted on my heart


    Even if that person has already disappeared in this world, but all that is still so familiar


    "Brother ye..."


    When ye Fei is still missing, the young figure in front of her eyes turns red at last, and tears fall down her eyes. Her body quickly rushes towards Ye Fei, bumps into Ye Fei''s arms and hugs Ye Fei.


    In the mouth sends out the small cry sound, pounces in the leaf flies the bosom.


    "Lian''er..." Ye Fei''s heart trembled. Now I finally remember what I said to lian''er two months ago at the celebration banquet.


    Now for two months, she did not show up, but lian''er has been waiting for her.


    "Brother ye, lian''er missed you so much that she didn''t see him for two months. Lian''er thought that..." Speaking of this, lian''er began to cry again. For two months, lian''er had been looking forward to this figure and thinking about him every night. Although Ye Fei said that she would come every five days, lian''er came every day.


    Every five days, how happy lian''er is and how much she hopes that figure will appear. But again and again, I was disappointed. For two months, I couldn''t see half of him.


    "Sorry, lian''er These days, I I suffered a little injury, and I have been practicing in seclusion. So... " Ye Fei felt a sense of shame.


    Very guilty, very uncomfortable. Knowing that you have hidden a little bit in your heart, you can''t accept anyone again. Why does God always like to play such a big joke on yourself?


    "Ah! Brother ye, are you hurt? It doesn''t matter... " Hearing Ye Fei''s words, lian''er immediately gets out of Ye Fei''s arms and looks at Ye Fei''s whole body with nervousness and worry. Although lian''er didn''t practice, she knew the danger of practitioners.


    Looking at lian''er''s expression of caring for herself, ye Fei feels more guilty. Such a good girl, as long as a man will have a good impression on her? But Can I? Can you still love others?

 Chapter 212

    "I''m fine, really..." Ye Fei sighed and reluctantly laughed. He found that he hadn''t laughed for a long time. He was really reluctant and stiff.


    "It''s OK, it''s ok if it''s ok Brother ye, lian''er thought that you You... " Lian''er wants to say what she thinks. She''s going crazy these days. There is always a question in her mind, isn''t it He has been lying to himself, casually find an excuse to perfunctory himself? But lian''er didn''t believe it, but the more she didn''t believe it, the more painful her heart was.


    If ye Fei doesn''t show up today, she really doesn''t know what to do


    "Lianer, don''t think about it..." Ye Fei knows what lian''er wants to say and quickly interrupts her. Ye Fei didn''t want to listen to those words and was not qualified to listen. "Have you been waiting a long time? Let''s order something and eat and talk... "


    "Eun!" Although Ye Fei interrupts her and goes on talking, she says that after they eat together, lian''er nods excitedly. Indeed, over the years, lian''er has eaten very little. Now, after seeing ye Fei, she is really hungry.


    It was a long meal, at least in Ye Fei''s opinion.


    It was afternoon when I left the pharmacists'' Association. However, ye Fei and lian''er ate the meal until about midnight in the evening, and they ate a lot, which was very slow.


    After eating so slowly, ye Fei naturally knows what lian''er means. Ye Fei doesn''t want to hurt her. During the meal, she is obviously very happy to see lian''er.


    Seeing that the carriage gradually disappeared in front of the street, ye Feicai cleaned up his heart and went back. Into the carriage at the entrance of the street.


    Lotus son is happy, happy sitting in the middle of the carriage, hands are clenched, small face with happiness.


    "Your Highness, you look very good today?" At this time, Li Bo, who was driving the carriage, laughed and turned his head to look at lian''er.


    "No nonsense?" Lian''er has a pair of cheeks, a naughty angry eye, and a few punches in the void.


    Seeing lian''er''s appearance, Mr. Li gave a bitter smile. This is the real Lotus! And these days, the sad face of lianer, let him feel very strange.


    "Your Highness, do you follow commander ye so that you can go on like this all the time? Don''t tell your father Mr. Li changed the subject and sighed.


    yes, lotus is the emperor''s eldest daughter, the princess of Changping.


    "Tell my father?" Lian''er''s eyes trembled, and she was confused. She never thought about it, but was it so easy?


    Maybe ordinary people don''t know ye Fei''s identity, but as a princess, lian''er doesn''t know.


    As a commoner son of the poor family, he has no status, no status, and more importantly. He had a wife, even if he died, it was his wife. What about lotus? You are the princess of the Empire. Can she marry such a person?


    "Li Bo, you must not tell him about me and brother ye, otherwise The consequences are serious. " Lian''er is very firm and firm. Entering Yujing, ye Fei''s everything is under her control. If she and ye Fei''s affairs are exposed, it will certainly have a great influence.


    "Ah! You young people? I don''t know how to say it. Just let it go! Perhaps, the emperor will not mind the identity of the commander when he is granted the title of minister Old Li smiles bitterly. He doesn''t know what lin''er thinks.


    "Li Bo, thank you Really... " Lian''er immediately smiles.


    "Ha ha! It''s getting late now. Let''s hurry back to the palace


    With that, the speed of the carriage was getting faster and faster. At the same time, on the other side, ye Fei also got into another carriage. The driver of the carriage was an old man, who pretended to be many.


    "Sir


    When ye Fei got on the carriage, many of them immediately opened their mouths in a familiar tone.


    "Well, to the black flag barracks." Ye Fei orders, now the count''s house has not been built, so ye Fei can only live in the barracks.


    "Yes, sir!" A lot of them will obey immediately.


    Soon, the carriage began to move and drove out of the city.


    "Tell me in detail what happened to the prince recently." The contest will begin immediately. Ye Fei must master their affairs.


    "Sir, I found out what I asked my subordinates to inquire about last time. In the hands of Pro Wang Ye, there are indeed a number of mysterious puppet masters, and these masters are in the hands of a man called iron mask. However, this iron mask is so mysterious that no one knows his whereabouts. So my subordinates broke the trail here. " Many of them have said so much, some feel guilty.


    "Well, let''s put aside the affairs of puppet masters. Talk about the others. " Ye Fei waved his hand. With the strength of Ye Fei, those puppets who have no thought, ye Fei has not paid attention to them. In the past, the reason why many people ask for more information is mostly curiosity.


    But now that the contest is open, he has to switch to the contest.


    "A great event has happened recently in the palace. That day, when Xinzi was killed, the prince was very angry. He invited many experts from some places. All of them were masters of the great Xuan, and even the leader was Xuanling master. They are going to take part in the contest together, and And swear in it, kill Kill sir A lot of voices are a little small, very afraid of Ye Fei''s anger."Oh! Kill me Ye Fei laughed. If he had killed himself at the beginning, maybe he had only one way to die. It''s a pity that now his wings are full, and it''s not so easy for him to kill himself.


    "Yes! Is there anything else? " Ye Fei nodded and pondered.


    "No more!" Many know that their own transmission of information, are useful to Ye Fei, some important things, as for small things. It''s no use for ye Fei.


    "Well done. Stay with the prince. However, I have to remind you and Xiaoqian that everything should be careful. I suspect The prince began to doubt you. But you can rest assured that they will not attack you both. And it won''t reveal your identities. " Ye Fei reminds way.


    Even if he knew Xiaoqian was a fake, he would not say it. The reason is very simple. In the eyes of the emperor, Mr. Bing is the last word of Pro Wang Ye. If Mr. Bing is killed, it will be of no benefit to him. What''s more, the prince doesn''t know whether Xiaoqian is true or not.


    "Yes, sir!" Many nodded more.


    "Take this! These two pills are called Yin and Yang pills, and even pills to suppress the life and death talisman of yin and Yang. When I''m not here, if the fire poison breaks out, I''ll put this pill in my mouth to relieve the harm of fire poison. " Ye Fei said, from the hand appeared two blue pills, then handed to the carriage outside.


    At the sight of this cold pill, many, subconsciously, came a cold war. After all, he was so impressed by the life and death talisman of yin and Yang.


    "Yes, master!" A lot of them were put away immediately.


    "In addition, this space ring has a lot of equipment and even iceberg treasures. When I''m not here, it''s for emergency use. If the prince is against me. You must bear in mind that you must not act in private. Life is the most important thing. " Ye Fei continued to remind..


    "Sir, who is it? If the prince revolts, we''ll watch on the side?" Many were surprised. He still doesn''t understand Ye Fei''s idea.


    "It''s not hiding in the side, but it''s better to stay away from it. Don''t participate in the entry, otherwise, if any party wins, you will be hard to save your life. " Ye Fei was afraid. During the contest, he raised his flag and rebelled. At that time, I''m afraid the situation was very in control. At that time, my plans were all in the soup. So he had to prepare in advance.


    "Yes, sir. I have written it down. " Many pondering nodded. From the moment he saw Ye Fei at the first sight, and ye Fei sent them into the prince''s mansion, he felt that ye Fei was brewing and in charge of a conspiracy.


    As for the emperor and the prince, they are only two of them.


    Artistic conception itself comes from heaven and earth. It is just people''s comprehension of artistic conception and the power of space, which can be deduced by different methods.


    For example, Yizhong''s artistic conception is to realize that everything in the space is promoted by the force of essence. Under the promotion of artistic conception, it is not only fierce but also fast. Even if it is a general attack, it can be directly destroyed in the artistic conception.


    However, the artistic conception of duality is controlled at will. For example, like Ye Fei, under the sound, all kinds of attacks flash out. Those who understand the meaning of Epee can hold the sword in the air and kill them when they are unprepared.


    As for the triple artistic conception, it achieves the unity of artistic conception and human beings. The person who cultivates the sword can combine man with sword. The person who cultivates the sword is just a human sword.


    However, no matter who it is, it is more difficult to understand the artistic conception.


    In legend, the four artistic conception, with the power of artistic conception, breaks the heaven and earth, destroys the sky with one sword, and all attack means will be devoured by the broken void. Even under the attack of the fourth artistic conception, it will be invincible. It can imitate the attack means of many powerful people and kill them when the other party is unprepared.


    For example, ye Fei suffered this loss when he dueled with Anluo. Under his ice burning sword technique, Anluo had no place to hide. However, he imitated an outer body and not only avoided this move, but also almost killed himself. And this is the real power to understand the fourth artistic conception.


    However, people who have understood the four artistic conception are enough to completely threaten the master of xuanwang, and they are in the world. To understand this weight, almost completely changed a person''s life. It''s just like Xuanling.


    But there are very few people who often break through this level. It can be said that Anluo is the only one in a million who has understood the artistic conception.


    No matter how good a person''s talent is, no matter how smart he is, and if he wants to understand the fourth artistic conception, it needs more than these two points to achieve. And there are more opportunities.


    Among them, Xuanyuan sword is one of his opportunities. "Hum!"


    At this time, ye Fei''s camp, a sword Qi a shock, sent out a light spread to the sky above.


    Ye Fei sits cross legged in the camp. Cold rock jade wall under the body cross knee, the little ice emperor but closed his eyes beads, quietly lying on the top of the big sleep, ye Fei cross knees in the side of practice. Beside Ye Fei, there is a stone tablet in front of him. The stone tablet is still the same as before, emitting light patterns of gentle rhythm and mysterious symbols. However, Xuanyuan sword has been floating around and rotating around Ye Fei.

 Chapter 213

    But at this time, the Xuanyuan sword was floating around. When the sword trembled, a sword spirit spread to all parts of the camp. In an instant, the dark camp fell into a bright light, and the body of the sword immediately trembled. At the same time, the stone tablet emitted a majestic golden light, and countless different symbols jumped out of the light. These symbols slowly floated to Ye Fei''s forehead Above the head.


    Whether it''s the spread of sword Qi, the strong light of sword Qi flickers in the camp, or the symbols floating from the stone tablet, ye Fei''s whole body is constantly shaking, and the sweat on his forehead is crazy.


    Just yesterday, ye Fei had forced to break the relationship between Xuanyuan sword and Anluo, but he succeeded in recognizing the LORD with blood. Now that Anluo has got it, he can understand the fourth artistic conception, but why can''t he.


    However, ye Fei has psychological preparation. If he wants to understand the fourth artistic conception, he can''t be anxious at all. Other people can''t understand this realm all their life, but they can understand it all day and night. This is simply a dream talk.


    But just now, under that strange artistic conception feeling, completely pulled into Ye Fei''s mind.


    Yes, the mystery of the stone tablet, the symbols and characters distributed from it are like swords, swords and swords. Under that strange feeling, he pulled the heartstrings of Ye Fei again and again. I remember that when I first dealt with the big earthworm, I unconsciously entered this feeling. Because of his low strength, he was almost possessed by the devil. In the end, ye Fei couldn''t fully understand the words and mystery. Now, I have entered the great Xuanshi, with the strength of Xuanling master, I have enough grasp to explore the real mystery of the stone inscription. Just now, under the sword spirit of Xuanyuan sword, the stone tablet was moved again, and ye Fei continued to enter this strange state. The familiar and frightening side came back to mind.


    Xuanyuan sword spirit, stone symbol. Completely integrated together, a kind of strange secret place is produced.


    Now, ye Fei seems to have come to a strange space. There is no wall, no ground and no sky in this space. I cross my knees here, but in this chaos, there are some strange symbols floating around, such as swords, swords and people. Each symbol floats in front of you. But as soon as the symbol passes, there is a sword.


    The essence of the sword Qi goes through Ye Fei''s body. It is clear that this is a strange state. However, when it hits Ye Fei, it is a heartrending pain.


    "What is this stone tablet? Is it so profound? " In this strange space, ye Fei opened his eyes and covered the wound with his hand. Surprisingly, his body was penetrating through the sword Qi. He could only feel pain, but no flesh and blood.


    "Whew!"


    In front of him, a strange light and shadow symbol, similar to notes and Buddha statues, floated up at this time, came to Ye Fei''s body and immediately dispersed, forming countless sword Qi to cover Ye Fei.


    All of a sudden, the sword spirit of Xuanyuan sword is the same as that of Xuanyuan sword, and those symbols are just the changes on the stone tablet, but now the symbols can launch an attack and completely integrate with Xuanyuan sword.


    At the sight of the sword coming again, ye Fei''s figure flashed, but the sword spirit came from all directions.


    "What? This This is the attack of the Four Swords... "


    Ye Fei gave a strange cry, and saw the countless unreal sword Qi. At this time, he tore up the space and kept tearing and strangling towards Ye Fei.


    The transformation of symbols and the fusion of sword spirit have produced the meaning of four Epee swords, which is simply fantastic.


    Ye Fei doesn''t think about other things at all. He reverses his body together. Dodge those artistic conception attacks, at the same time, the whole body mysterious power erupts, but at this time, a miracle happened, let alone Xuanli, even the little ice emperor also disappeared, all the treasures in his body all disappeared.


    "Yes, it''s just a state, where is the little ice emperor or even the strange fire. Everything here depends on me Artistic conception Four layers of artistic conception, yes, that''s right. Xuanyuan sword itself has a four fold artistic conception, and the stone tablet just shows me the artistic conception When the two are linked together, they have the evolution of four artistic conception... "


    Ye Fei''s eyes brightened when he thought of it.


    "Is this state the way to understand the four artistic conception?"


    Ye Fei''s instant trembling, saw this time, innumerable sword shadow vertical and horizontal, under the power of the four artistic conception. Ye Fei''s figure was torn to pieces.


    Innumerable swords from the body throughout the past, the fierce pain gushed, but strangely, the wound slowly recovered.


    However, hurt by the artistic conception, the pain, feeling and even the sword spirit are left in Ye Fei''s body.


    "Yes, yes! This is the power of the four artistic conception. If you want to understand the power of the four artistic conception thoroughly, the only way is to try the power of this move first. It''s a pity that in the outside world, those who try to achieve the four artistic conception have already died... "


    Ye Fei continued to close his eyes and sat down cross legged. In my mind, I feel that when I was injured just now, the power of the four artistic conception, the powerful destructive force, the damage to the body in my body.


    What is the difference between the power of four artistic conception and three or even two and one?Yes, that''s right. It''s speed, speed. The force of four artistic conception can break the space and imitate everything outside. But one is to limit the power to push space, and the other is to do whatever you want. With the idea, various attacks are formed. The triple artistic conception is to produce shock, pressure on the enemy and even the unity of man and artistic conception.


    Only when the fourth artistic conception is reached will the difference be great. Imitate everything, destroy space. Whatever you want, everything, one, two, three artistic conception are integrated into one, forming a new artistic conception and new power.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Fei''s eyes flash at the moment, and the new deduction of artistic conception is completely clear in the mind. Almost at the same time, the four Epee swords that came to meet him swept and hanged towards Ye Fei.


    This time, ye Fei once again felt the power of this kind of artistic conception harm.


    But ye Fei didn''t feel any pain. Instead, he spread out his hand gently. In front of his knee, a nihilistic piano appeared gradually. Ye Fei''s fingers gently pulled on it, and the sound moved. In this chaotic world, there were sound waves, which floated slowly, like symbols forming in front of ye Fei. Then the symbols spread out, forming a variety of light scattered.


    Yes, that''s right. This is the imitation in the four artistic conception, but ye Fei only stepped in with half a foot, and his power was extremely rare.


    However, ye Fei didn''t stop at all. He played the piano with his hands. On the body of the instrument, countless sounds floated out, and countless swords were scattered.


    For the first time, the sound is scattered, and the power of sword Qi is limited.


    The second time


    The third time


    The power is more and more powerful. Originally, under this state, the symbols constantly reverberate, and the sword spirit is crisscross. After ye Fei''s joining, countless notes, countless symbols of sword spirit on the stone tablet, and the sword spirit of Xuanyuan sword are constantly enveloping and destroying. The world of nothingness and chaos is constantly destroyed by the sword spirit exerted by Ye Fei''s Qin music.


    Originally a dominating symbol, xibalan is twisted completely in the chaotic world of Jianqi, which is full of music and sword of Ye Fei.


    "Yes, four artistic conception, which is the power of four artistic conception? Imitation? To break the true meaning of the world? The real artistic conception exists. "


    Ye Fei suddenly laughs, suddenly around the chaotic world a piece of destruction, Ye Fei ''s mind gradually back to reality.


    Now. In reality.


    Just now, the powerful sword Spirit sent out, completely shocked the whole camp. After all, the sword spirit is like a knife in essence. After almost Ye Fei''s sword Qi was sent out, the whole camp felt as if a knife had been slapped on their necks.


    So in this strange feeling, the soldiers in the barracks got up together and came out to inspect. If the soldiers of the black flag army were not of good quality, they would have started to mutiny at this time.


    "What happened? Get out of the way


    At this time, Tian Yu and Niu Wuya and others came together, pushed aside some soldiers who had not been dressed well and walked towards Ye Fei''s camp.


    "The two commanders are the sword spirit coming from the camp. However, no one is allowed to get close to the camp under the orders of Qinyin girl and Shura girl, or they will be killed. "


    Tian Yu and Niu Wuya went to ye Feiying camp. Four black flag troops stopped them. These four black flag troops were ye Fei''s own soldiers and one of the first 50 cavalry. He is loyal to Ye Fei, and the whole camp knows that only two women can mobilize Ye Fei.


    For these words, Niu Wuya and Tian Yudu laughed bitterly and stood outside quietly.


    At the moment, I look at the barracks, where there is an infinite sword meaning, illuminating the whole camp, making the barracks covered with a depression of weapons. In the camp, the little ice emperor and the flower fairy were all suspended on one side, and the Qin music was also surprised to stand by. However, Shura was wearing a set of red and hot leather armor. The leather armor bag was naked, the small waist, and the upright chest were closely linked together. A pair of round thighs were wrapped by leather armor, and a pair of long red leather armor boots were put on the long and straight thighs In front of and behind the body, there is a short red leather armor skirt, a blood red whip tied to the waist there. The whole person looks, not only hot, but also evil.


    If ye Fei saw it, he would say it. Uniform temptation.


    This kind of hot dress up, as well as that slender moving body, as long as it is a normal man will be unnatural.


    "Qin Yin, ye Fei, what''s wrong with him? How could this happen? " Xiuluo clenched his fist nervously and looked at Ye Fei who sat down with his knees crossed in the hall. At this time, ye Fei was covered with sword spirit. Around his body, there is a Xuanyuan sword, and in front of him is a stone tablet.


    In this state, whether it is the little ice emperor or the Shura. Can''t get close to him. Because of the strong sword spirit, they are rejected directly.


    "I don''t know. However, judging from the sword Qi, ye Fei is likely to enter a strange state of cultivation. " The music of the zither is cold and sweat. The sword Qi is so terrible.

 Chapter 214

    You know, the man of practice. It''s terrible to be possessed. Not only the strength of the moment increases greatly, there is no consciousness in the mind, but after maintaining this state, the body will explode and die directly.


    "Cultivation state? How could that be possible? Who practice will become like this? No, I want to wake him up, otherwise, in this state, he will only harm himself Shura waited for a long time. At the moment, seeing that the sword spirit was still increasing, he could not bear it.


    "Haw!"


    At this moment, the steps of Shura just stepped on two steps. The little ice emperor''s body flashed and stopped in front of the Shura body. His mouth was tight, his hands were open, and his eyes were heavy and angry. With some hostility.


    "Go away, little fellow. You will kill Ye Fei Shouts Shura.


    "Ah


    After the Shura speech, the flower fairy''s mouth was surprised, and there was a scream in the small mouth, and the small hand pointed to the front.


    Shura was also surprised to see in front of him. At this time, a bunch of white sword light suddenly crossed and crossed from ye Fei''s body and inserted into the sky. The whole camp was pierced by barrels. Then the beam of light into the sky, blink disappeared.


    However, this is only a moment, a powerful power suppression makes the whole camp, whether it is the piano sound or the Shura, the legs begin to soften.


    This powerful sword actually directly produces a sense of dignity of life, just like a master of xuanwang. Looking at a Xuanshi, in his subconscious mind, a stream of majesty directly presses on him.


    "This is This is the artistic conception, is it Is it Yefei who... " How knowledgeable Shura was, how could she not understand what was going on under that sword idea just now.


    When the sword flies again, ye Fei''s eyes disappear. At the same time, the light of Xuanyuan sword faded down, and then fell to the ground. The stone tablet has returned to earth grey. And ye Fei''s eyes slowly open.


    Shura almost noticed Ye Fei''s eyes in his eyes, but as soon as he opened them, he felt like thousands of huge swords flying together.


    "Four Four artistic conception... "


    Shura''s face turned red in an instant, and his mind was white. The four artistic conception is just a legend.


    Although Anluo is a master of quadruple artistic conception, he is lucky enough to understand it, but ye Fei How could he comprehend the four artistic conception in such a short time?


    You know, when Shura saw Ye Fei for the first time, ye Fei understood the double artistic conception. Now, in a short period of half a year, he realized the fourth?


    "Why! Why are you all here? " As soon as ye Fei opened his eyes, he saw a red faced Shura looking at himself, and then he looked at the music. The sound was also very surprised.


    "Haw! Ah


    The little ice emperor and the flower fairy called softly, then left and right, fell on the shoulder of Ye Fei, two naughty little guys. Then small hands playing with Ye Fei''s hair, it seems particularly happy.


    "Hoo!"


    Qin Yin and Shura wake up, two women are angry to see ye Fei, then, a sigh.


    "What happened to you just now? Scared to death? " Shura''s little hand was relieved.


    "I just entered a strange state of cultivation, and I have a little understanding. I''m sorry to disturb you Ye Fei laughs bitterly, he really can''t imagine, oneself in this kind of state, actually comprehend four artistic conception?


    You know, this is the strength of the horse, it is quite Xuanling master into the Xuan king.


    If it is now, ye Fei will not be hurt even if he can not defeat him in a short time.


    After understanding the true meaning of the four artistic conception, ye Fei understood the true meaning of power. No wonder that the four artistic conception is the true meaning of artistic conception. Now he understood that.


    "Huh? A little bit of insight? Have you understood the fourth artistic conception or a little Shura''s small mouth, to the leaves fly a few white eyes, hands holding upright chest, very moving.


    "Ye Fei, congratulations. I can''t believe that your strength has improved so fast? " Qin Yin walks over and looks at Ye Fei with a smile.


    "It''s thanks to this Xuanyuan sword that we can successfully comprehend the fourth artistic conception?" Ye Fei takes up the stone tablet and Xuanyuan sword, and the stone tablet is directly sent into the space ring. Compared with Xuanyuan sword, the stone tablet is more mysterious, so he does not want to put it forward in front of outsiders.


    "It''s really a sword, and it''s mostly because of it that Anluo can understand the four layers of artistic conception. However, most of those who can enter this realm still depend on human opportunities. " Qin Yin said with a smile.


    "Yes Ye Fei nods.


    "Well, talk to me! It''s not tiring to be so late. I''m going to dismiss the people outside. " Seeing ye Fei chatting with Qin Yin, he ignored himself. Xiuluo yawned and walked outside the camp.


    "Qin Yin girl, you also go to have a rest!" Ye Feiyan looks at Shura leaving and turns his soft eyes to Qin Yin.


    "Yes Qin Yin didn''t say much, just turned around and left.


    After the two women left, ye Fei sighed and went into the bedroom. Now, just understand the four artistic conception, it is necessary to grasp a turn. It''s a fantastic feeling. The next morning. Ye Fei left the camp and went directly to the Pharmacist Association."Yao Lao!"


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, the old man of medicine cheered up.


    "Mr. Bing, I don''t know why I came to see me so early." Yao Lao made an invitation gesture.


    "I''m here for two things. 1¡¢ It was the old medicine refining tripod entrusted by Yao Lao last time. The second thing was to go into the dark forest and look for tarantula Ye Fei said confidently.


    Immediately, the hand changes. A cold and powerful Han iron tripod appeared on his palm and was immediately put on the ground.


    Seeing this tripod, he immediately showed his joy and trembled in his heart. For pharmacists, this tripod is absolutely the top treasure. But ye Fei after a word, immediately let his look cold cut down.


    "Mr. Bing really wants to go into the dark forest to look for tarantula grass?" The doctor was worried. But the cold Ding made him feel a little hot.


    Ye Fei''s superficial intention is to go to the dark forest, but since he has sent out the tripod, if the old doctor doesn''t help, he is really embarrassed.


    "That''s it Ye Fei laughed, "it was yesterday, I happened to have a little understanding, so I have a little more assurance about this search for tarantula."


    "What? A little understanding, Mr. Murphy, you... "


    Ye Fei''s breath is that of Xuanling master. Since he has a little understanding, is it that he has entered the xuanwang?


    Only after entering xuanwang, can they be qualified to fight against xuanwang level monsters. After all, the distance between Xuanling master and xuanwang level monster is too big.


    Ye Fei shakes his head, with a faint smile, and then gradually floating out of the palm of his hand a nothingness like a sword but not a sword.


    In fact, ye Fei is not sure whether he understands the artistic conception of the Qin or that of the sword, because in his attack, he uses the sound of the piano to hide the sword, while the sword contains the piano.


    "What? Four artistic conception? "


    The old medicine was completely stopped.


    The dark forest has always been a mysterious and terrifying existence in the eyes of countless people.


    On this continent, there are three large forests: one is the wild forest to the west of xueyang city in the southwest, and the other is the ice peak forest in the north. The third is the largest and most mysterious of the three forests, the northwest dark forest.


    This forest is between Dongxuan Empire, Tianfa Empire and big Shang empire. It is because of the existence of this forest that there is a buffer between the three empires, which makes the three countries dare not intrude into each other''s territory.


    Because we all know that the dark forest is a demon legend, there is a terrible existence hidden here. At this time, the vast dark forest is endless, and the top of the whole forest is shrouded with the anger of death. Under the feeling of life, there is a sense of terror. It''s as if this is a huge tomb, in which countless ghosts hide.


    From time to time, the silent demon roar reverberates in the forest.


    However, in this forbidden area of death, the land of demon legend. A group of people are walking here.


    "Prince Huolong, are you serious? In the dark forest of this island, is there really that dark monument


    There were eight people walking. One of them was wearing a red robe and red hair. He was the prince of dragon. But the one next to him was wearing a black robe. His face was very white, and there was no beard on his face. He was so white that he looked like a vampire. He even had two ferocious teeth in his mouth. His eyes were indeed of earthy gray, like the eyes of death.


    This is the person who spoke just now.


    "Haha! Brother minghei, when did I cheat you "Don''t forget that the Seven Sacred steles were divided into seven attributes, and finally spread to all parts of the world. The fire dragon family is the family that obtained the flame stele. Because of this, the records of our fire dragon family are very clear. Therefore, according to the investigation of my fire dragon family, the dark stele is in the dark forest of this island. Otherwise, how could a small forest breed such a strong black atmosphere of death? "


    "Haha! Brother Huolong is right. The stele of darkness is the source of darkness in heaven and earth, and only it can produce a stronger atmosphere of darkness. " Dark black ha ha ha a smile, "don''t worry! Brother Huolong, as long as the ghost clan obtains this dark holy tablet, the matter of your fire dragon family will be unconditionally supported by my ghost family. "


    "Or brother minghei is straightforward. If he becomes the head of the GUI clan in the future, he will surely lead the GUI people to a stronger position. Take good care of my little brother in the future! Ha ha Prince Huolong laughs.


    "Ha ha! You and I are brothers, and that''s what we should do Dark black a loud smile, two people happily walking in the dark forest.


    "However, brother minghei, there is a demon beast of xuanwang level hidden here. It is likely that the dark stele is in his hands. We have to be careful." The prince of fire dragon glanced around and was struck by the gloomy cold. Subconsciously, he was frightened.


    "Haha! Brother Huolong, please don''t worry. Since we can come to the dark forest, we have been prepared for it. It''s only xuanwang level monster. What about xuanhuang? I have to die today. " Dark black laughs. Very confident.

 Chapter 215

    At this moment, above the dark forest, a man in a black robe, with the same white face and a pair of ferocious teeth in his mouth, pulled out his robe, fell to the ground like a bat, and knelt on the dark body.


    "Young master, there are three breath is close to the dark forest, the strength is about Xuanling master?"


    "What? Three smells are approaching the forest? " The dark eyes looked at the prince Huolong.


    The prince of fire dragon frowned, "the people who know this matter, except for several upper levels of my fire dragon family and brother minghei, other people don''t know at all. Is it possible that Are these three people here for something else? "


    Prince Huolong kept it very mysterious. He didn''t think that the ghosts would tell the story. That would surely attract many people''s attention.


    "Brother Huolong said," let''s take a breath first. Don''t take the same view with these three people. " Dark black made a decision. The purpose of their coming is to search for the dark stele, not to fight, and cause some trouble and attention, which is very bad.


    "Well, that''s right." The prince of fire dragon also nodded. Although there are very few masters on this island, it doesn''t mean whether the experts from the real Tianxuan land have come. After all, he suffered a huge loss in that small world last time. I nearly lost my life.


    Then, a group of eight people, quickly hidden, breath pressure is very low, in this dark atmosphere of death filled the place, hide, very easy. "Whew!"


    There were three lights flying through the void, and no breath was found.


    Then, not far away, the three lights stopped together.


    "Old medicine, old fire. The smell of death is getting more and more serious in front of us. Let''s go down! "


    With a black cloak, the mysterious man''s voice came out.


    These three people are fire, medicine unknown and ye Fei.


    Originally, ye Fei only wanted to invite Yao Mingming to join, but Huo Lao had a hot temper and a forthright personality, so he didn''t invite Ye Fei at all and applied directly to join.


    After all, the dark forest is too dangerous, more people, more strength. Ye Fei knows this very well.


    "Well, Mr. Bing is right. The sky above the forest is more dangerous than that in the forest. If a powerful monster stealthily attacks, the three of us are easily injured. What''s more, there is a xuanwang level monster hidden here. " Huo Lao was the first to agree.


    "Let''s go down then! You have to be careful inside. After all, the dark forest has been brewing for thousands of years, and there are many poisons and monsters in it. " The doctor nodded.


    Then the three fell together. The place where they fell was not far away from the Fire Dragon Prince. Around the tall black trees, a layer of thick leaves on the ground, between the leaves and trees, some insects and poisons crawl around, affecting people''s lives everywhere.


    "Come on, one bottle for each person. Although the powder has little effect on us, it can''t avoid accidents." As soon as the man fell down, the medicine man took out three bottles of powder from the space ring, and then handed it to Ye Fei and Huo Laoren, and then sprinkled it on himself.


    As soon as deworming powder is sprinkled on the body, a pungent smell comes immediately, which is very unpleasant.


    However, originally around the small scorpion, centipede, is hidden under the leaves, this time, slowly drilled out, and then toward the distance to escape.


    "Deworming powder is made of wolf dung and gunpowder. It has pungent and strong fuel in its properties. It can also be used to burn into fire when it is suitable." Yao Lao was very satisfied with his medicine.


    Ye Fei and Huo Lao both laughed bitterly. Because pharmacists often smelt medicine in the pharmacy, they were very weak, far inferior to other practitioners. Therefore, pharmacists used some special methods to protect their lives.


    "Well, you two. Let''s get on the road! Hope to take advantage of the nine face demon spider weak, take the tarantula grass. The forest is full of death, which does great harm to our practitioners. " Ye Fei''s eyes swept around and immediately reminded him.


    "What Mr. Bing said is that when you come here, you must make a quick decision. Otherwise, even if you get tarantula, you will die." Yao agreed that the purpose of their coming to the dark forest was very simple. They did not want to kill the nine faced devil spider, but to look for tarantula.


    Said, three people together, step forward, toward the front step and go. "Tarantula?"


    Soon after ye Fei''s three people left, soon, eight people emerged from the woods behind, each with a gloomy smile.


    "So these three guys are also here for the nine faced spider? It seems that we need to make good use of it? " Prince Huolong''s eyes twinkle. A series of bad ideas came to mind.


    "Yes, that''s right. We really need to make good use of it. How can we give up with such a good bait? They are looking for tarantula, and we are the steles of darkness. Although they do not conflict with each other, but Hehe, our aim is the nine faced spider. " Dark and cold smile. It is better to have a leader than to die before the leader!


    "Haha! In that case, what are we waiting for? Let''s keep up with it? " Prince Huolong smiles slyly.A group of eight people, like ghosts, follow Ye Fei. The accomplishments of these eight people who can display such body methods are at least Xuanling master level. However, ahead. Ye Fei three people run forward together, but at this time, ye Fei''s elixir trembles, and the little ice emperor has a feeling of wanting to rush out.


    Ye Fei knows that this is a dangerous omen.


    "Mr. Bing, what''s the matter?" The fire and medicine stopped. Don''t understand looking at Ye Fei who can''t walk.


    "Let''s wait!" Ye Fei is saying, hand took out a purple floret, immediately, floret a change. Turned into a small little person, it is the flower fairy.


    "What? Flower fairy? " Old medicine and fire are greedy looking at the things in Ye Fei''s hand. Then he turned to Ye Fei.


    Both of them are well-informed figures, and naturally know that flower fairies exist.


    "Old medicine, old fire, no time to explain to you." Ye Fei felt the difference in their eyes and immediately explained casually, "flower spirit, now it''s up to you."


    "Ah


    Get Ye Fei''s order, the flower fairy immediately jumped out of Ye Fei''s hand, and then went into the soil, disappeared in the blink of an eye, just like a diver''s diving. This soil is no longer soil, but a pile of liquid, let the flower spirit drill in.


    See this scene, no matter be medicine old or fire old, two people are stunned do not understand, look to Ye Fei.


    "Mr. Bing? What''s the matter Huo asked cautiously.


    Ye Fei looked around, frowned, and said calmly, "there is danger approaching!"


    "Danger? Is it a nine faced spider? " The old man was surprised. Looking around, he immediately raised his vigilance.


    "No..." When ye Feigang finished speaking, the soil under his feet cracked, and then a flower fairy''s root Shin was exposed. The root Shin came out and turned into a small flower fairy. The flower fairy immediately made an exaggerated movement and pointed to the direction behind Ye Fei''s three people.


    "Is it true?" Ye Fei looked at the movement of the flower fairy, and immediately laughed, and then ordered, "OK, flower spirit. Come out! Let''s get out of here. "


    "Ah


    Only heard a sound in the soil, the flower fairy turned into an elf size, quickly moved, and got into the arms of Ye Fei.


    "Mr. Bing Just now... " Yaolao''s face is red. Some people can''t bear to look at the flower fairy, but they are embarrassed to look at Ye Fei. You know, the flower fairy is born by the heaven and the earth. It''s better to use the flower fairy to find the spirit grass. This kind of treasure is definitely the favorite of pharmacists.


    "Behind us, a group of experts are following us The strength of these masters is at least Xuanling realm. A little bit of danger emanating from them just now is being caught by my flower fairy Ye Fei looked at the old man on fire and the old man of medicine, and said with a deep color, "why don''t we avoid it first! To avoid unnecessary misunderstanding. "


    "The flower fairy is a wonder of heaven and earth, and has a keen sense of smell. There must be flower fairies to explore. It should not be wrong. " Huo Lao and Yao Lao look at each other.


    The flower spirit can even capture the spiritual power thousands of miles away, not to mention the dangerous breath of a group of people.


    "Mr. Bing, everything is up to you." Knowing that ye Fei has the flower spirit, Yao Lao and Huo Lao have nothing to say.


    The flower spirit is nearby, almost has a detector. Danger can be caught at any time.


    "Yes


    Ye Fei nods. They are looking for tarantula, not fighting. In this dark forest full of death, it''s better to avoid some misunderstanding with others.


    Then they looked at each other and looked at each other''s breath. At the same time, ye Fei''s hand a total of three pieces of ice mantra toward the ground. In an instant, a layer of cold light enveloped the forest, and the forest condensed into an ice peak forest, which reduced the surrounding temperature to extremely low.


    The ice mantra itself is an ice peak. It can make the temperature of the surrounding material space drop. At this time, it is better to escape with the help of cold air.


    Even if there are people who want to explore, in the cold, they can not capture the breath of the three of them. "No, they found us?" In the land of the iceberg, about three miles from the back, the prince of the dragon and the dark black both look pale. They use their mind to hide in the woods to chase Ye Fei and others.


    But at the moment, the space suddenly becomes cold, and the breath of those three people disappears.


    "It seems that these three guys are very cunning? In this case, they found out? " Fire Dragon Prince eye son moved, cruel smile way.


    "Well, let them go! What these people want is tarantula, not dark monuments. There is no conflict between us. " Dark random way.


    After all, he didn''t want to cause trouble. In such a place of crisis, the dark black can not forget to be cautious.


    "Yes. Let''s go on the road, then. " Prince Huolong is very casual. The departure of Ye Fei and others only means that they have lost a Pathfinder.


    "YesImmediately, a group of eight people went on the road together again. Ye Fei''s three people hide their breath together. They run to the East for five li. They stop after they feel that they can''t have any breath conflict with those people just now.

 Chapter 216

    The dark forest is very large and almost limitless. No one knows where the nine faced spider lives. Therefore, if you want to find the nine faced spider''s nest or even the tarantula grass, you can only rely on luck.


    The reason why Ye Fei is so confident. Or because of the flower fairy. As long as there is a spirit grass breath, the flower spirit will inform at the first time. So he was not afraid to find tarantula.


    "Who were those people just now? Are all Xuanling masters? " The old fire looked behind him and whispered. At the same time, the body slowly squats down, stops at the foot of a lake, and washes a handle in the water.


    "I can use eight Xuanling masters at a time. I''m afraid these people come from the mainland." Ye Fei sank his voice. A Xuanling master, in the Empire, is absolutely the top existence. When the emperor saw Xuanling master, he would treat him with courtesy and smile. Even if the emperor, I''m afraid to call out eight Xuanling masters at one time, it''s very difficult! Besides, it''s still going to the dark forest. Therefore, ye Fei''s first choice is that these people are not from the Empire, but from the legendary real Tianxuan land. Only in that vast land do Xuanling masters so much money.


    "Well, Mr. Bing is right. In our Shang Empire, apart from the emperor, I''m afraid the only one who can send out eight Xuanling masters at a time is the emperor. However, it is impossible for them to reveal their influence at will The doctor agreed with them.


    "Ah


    When the three people were standing at the edge of the lake in front of them to talk, the flower fairy in Ye Fei''s clothes drilled out half of the flower branches and changed a small head on the flower branches. In the small mouth, acridine called twice continuously.


    These two voices are not loud, but they disturb Ye Fei''s conversation with Yao Lao and Huo Lao. Their eyes almost turned together.


    Then, the flower fairy got out of Ye Fei''s arms and became a villain, pointing to the lake in front of him.


    "Flower fairy? Do you mean there is a spirit grass in the water Ye Fei startled.


    "Ah


    Flower Fairy mouth opened, a pair of small hands raised, the voice expanded a few minutes.


    But it fell on her lips.


    "Pengpeng!"


    In the horizontal plane, two jets of water burst into the sky, just like two swords drawn from it. Then in the water column, but see two slender tentacles like a snake drilling out, the antennae are covered with ferocious tumors, disgusting saliva down the antennae.


    Ye Fei three people stare at a see, in front of the vast lake, such as the collapse of the general, directly dive an inch. A huge black monster with a height of more than ten meters emerged from the water. The monster had eight antennae, and the antennae were covered with tumors. The dark eyes were the size of a basket. But the monster did not see his mouth, and his whole body was as bright and transparent as a layer of ink.


    "Roar!"


    A huge roar came out from under the monster''s antennae, making the lake below expand, and suddenly a water layer shot like a sword.


    "No, it''s eight level sea Warcraft?" Huo Lao immediately called out, and the three men retreated almost at the same time.


    Then, I saw a full two three adults can not hold together the tentacles, swept towards the back, in the two sides of the big trees like wheat harvest, directly cut in the past. The big trees suddenly fell down crazily.


    Ye Fei, after all, are Xuanling masters. When the eight level sea Warcraft attacks, they step on it in an instant and hide away.


    However, the tentacle sea Warcraft has eight tentacles. As soon as they take off, five tentacles, like poisonous snakes, roll up the trees on the ground and smash them like sticks.


    "Be careful..."


    Ye Fei''s step suddenly fell. Feet with the help of the sea Warcraft tentacles, and then, the hands of the bear hell heart lotus expansion spread, toward the head of the sea Warcraft smashed.


    "Roar!"


    Feeling the heat of the mat, a sea Warcraft tentacle rolled up the water in the lake, and rushed to the hellish lotus.


    "Crash!"


    When the fire met the water, it immediately gave a crash. However, this fire is not an ordinary fire, but a foreign fire. Under the heat evaporation of hellflower, all the water that comes up directly evaporates clean. Then the group of hell lotus instantly cut past.


    "Poof!"


    The whole huge antenna is directly cut into two parts. After landing, the huge antenna looks like a loach on the ground, rolling wildly. At one end of the wound of the sea Warcraft, the Yellow saliva was sprayed wantonly. As soon as the saliva came out, it was sprinkled on the trees on the bank. The trees made a few noises and directly melted into a pair of yellow water with a stream of black smoke on it.


    "Quickly, be careful of the saliva on the sea Warcraft..."


    Obviously, as soon as the tentacles were broken, the saliva from the sea Warcraft flew directly towards the leaves, and the old medicine man immediately yelled.


    But it''s too fast. Ye Fei used the fire of hell Xinlian before, and rushed to the past directly. Now his antennae are broken, and the saliva almost rushes towards him."Not good..." Ye Fei immediately cried out that it was not good, and immediately spread out the dark cold fire as a shield.


    But just when the dark cold fire is about to unfold


    "Ah


    The flower fairy in his arms opened his mouth and shrieked twice. From her body, flashed a green light, green light, the formation of a virtual green vines, fell on a virtual leaf, immediately stopped in front of the leaf.


    The saliva from the spray, immediately blocked by the leaves, all intercepted outside.


    And then, under the green light, the virtual vine, straight forward, toward the sea Warcraft''s bloated antennae rolled up. As soon as the antennae came into contact with the nothingness of the green vines, they immediately rolled up, and then the antennae spread up, hanging and flying to the leaves.


    "Boom!"


    However, when the tentacles rolled to half, the virtual vine exploded. The nihilistic vines and the tentacles of sea Warcraft exploded into pieces, and the disgusting saliva erupted everywhere again.


    "Oh


    Lost two antennae, sea Warcraft cried out in pain, the other six tentacles retracted together, and then quickly retreated toward the lake.


    As level 8 monsters, all have self-knowledge. In front of the three Xuanling masters, there is an unknown powerful flower spirit. If you continue to entangle, there is only one way to die.


    After all, it is not difficult to kill three Xuanling human beings with the huge body of sea Warcraft and its sneak attack. However, one of the human beings has a strange fire, and the other flower fairy has a special skill, which makes it scared.


    Seeing the unfavorable situation, the body of sea Warcraft rolled up and quickly rolled into the lake.


    But


    At the moment when it is about to fall completely into the water. In vain, from the sky and fell, a black long gun, into a piece of light, from the sea Warcraft eyes through the past.


    "Poof!"


    Directly through the head of sea Warcraft, sea Warcraft mouth hum did not hum, directly fell down, the huge body floating in the horizontal plane. But then, that black spear a lift, from the sea Warcraft body, threw a black demon crystal, in the spear carried, toward the leaf fly three people behind the fall.


    This scene, let Ye Fei three people surprised, this speed, this method, is simply fantastic, more importantly, just that long gun, actually let Ye Fei feel the sense of fear. He can be 100% sure that this gun is absolutely King level Xuanqi, and only this kind of Xuanqi can produce such strong breath suppression.


    It''s no wonder that Wang Xuanqi can destroy heaven and earth. Just this feeling gives people a different feeling.


    Ye Fei, Huo Lao, Yao Lao and even the flower fairy turned around and looked behind them. There, a total of eight people came out. The first one was wearing a fire red robe. He was the prince of the dragon, while the other was dressed in a black robe. His face was white, just like a vampire. He looked cold.


    At the moment, he held a black spear in his right hand, a demon crystal the size of a fist in his left hand, with a faint smile on his mouth.


    "Ha ha! You are so brave! It''s no wonder that you can enter the dark forest without fear, and you''re carrying the flower spirit The prince of fire dragon burst into silence with a smile. That pair of greedy eyes looked at the flower fairy in Ye Fei''s arms.


    It seems to feel the danger of this vision, the body of the flower fairy shrinks, and immediately drills into Ye Fei''s clothes.


    Ye Fei looked at the flower fairy, and his cold and sharp eyes turned to the prince of the dragon. He couldn''t help but sneer. It''s a narrow road. I met the prince of fire dragon in such places.


    "Surely, how many masters are following us?" Ye Fei sneered and said with a fist: "several people, now the sea monster is dead, and the demon crystal is in your hands again, if there is nothing wrong. We''re leaving. "


    Ye Fei is not afraid of Prince Huolong. However, ye Fei has to be afraid of this man with a long gun in his black robe like a vampire. After all, he has a king level mysterious weapon in his hand, which is powerful enough to kill three of his own.


    "Slow down, please."


    Ye Fei''s pace has not stepped out, a hoarse voice from the dark mouth drill out.


    "I''d like to introduce myself to Ming Hei, the young patriarch of xiagui people. This is my brother, Prince Huolong. We, the ghost people, are going to the dark forest for one thing. So, we want to make a deal with you here. What do you think? " Dark dark elegant walked out with a smile, the spear in his hand and the crystal of sea Warcraft were collected together. He didn''t carry any trace of murderous spirit.


    Ye Fei and Yao Lao, Huo Lao. The three men lowered their eyebrows. Looking at each other together, I fell into thinking.


    "I don''t know. What''s your so-called deal?" Ye Fei caresses the flower fairy in his arms with worry. The flower fairy is such a treasure. Anyone can look at it and think about it, not to mention the unknown masters in front of him.


    You know, when it comes to strength. They are so much better than themselves.


    "Oh! The deal is very simple. How many people would like to join us? I know that some of you are here for tarantula, but it happens that we are here for the spider with nine faces. Our deal is With the help of several flower elves, we can find the whereabouts of the nine faced spider Ming Hei Youya said with a smile: "you must know that only the nine faced spider has tarantula. If you want to find tarantula from its mouth, you must defeat it. And it happened that we came to look for the nine faced spider... "

 Chapter 217

    It seems that this trade is very fair. Ye Fei only needs to use the flower spirit to find the nine faced devil spider and the wolf spider grass. But these people are so powerful that they have to trade with themselves instead of killing themselves to capture the flower spirit?


    Therefore, ye Fei immediately affirms that these people clearly want to use themselves as bait, because they are also afraid of the nine faced spider.


    Even though they had the black spear, the king''s Xuan, they wanted to kill the nine faced spider. It''s just wishful thinking.


    "How are we, sir Old Huo reminded him that he had no doubt that if they refused, the king''s Xuanqi would fly out and kill the three of them as soon as they refused.


    Ye Fei laughed, wiped his nose, and said, "naturally, is it to cooperate with them?"


    The more so, the more curious Ye Fei is. Such a group of experts with Wang Xuanqi into the dark forest, is it just for the sake of the nine faced devil spider, and nothing else? Ye Fei doesn''t believe it''s so simple. Moreover, the prince of fire dragon seems to have some strange skills, not only in that small thousand world, know about the legend of the heart lotus fairy, find the small thousand world. Now he comes to the dark forest. According to his character, there is no treasure here. Will he come?


    "But Mr. Bing, these people are clearly..." The medicine old man quickly reminds one, he can see naturally, these people have bad intentions.


    "Please don''t worry, I have my own discretion. What''s more, they are so numerous that we don''t have a choice because they have Wang Xuanqi in their hands. " Ye Fei has a show of his own skills. He doesn''t care so much. Even if he is defeated, he can save his life and escape. But Yao Lao and Huo Lao can''t do this.


    Ye Fei didn''t wait for the two old men to talk. He stepped up directly and looked at the dark black. He said, "this transaction is very fair. I agreed. I don''t know what to do next? "


    As soon as ye Fei talks, Prince Huolong and Ming Hei look at each other.


    "Your Excellency is naturally looking for the whereabouts of the nine faced spider!"


    Dark black smile way.


    The dark forest is too big. If you want to find it with your own strength, I don''t know how to find it. But with the help of the flower fairy, the effect will be different. With Ye Fei''s three members, the atmosphere of this team is obviously different.


    In the past, whether it is Ye Fei three people, or the dark several people, on the road, are talking and laughing. There was nothing to talk about, but after two different groups of people went on the road together, they kept their vigilance on each other.


    They can feel that since the other side has the ability to enter the dark forest, then naturally there is some means. So it''s normal to be on guard. The sky in the forest is dark quickly, earlier than the outside world. The big trees cover the earth, airtight, there is the sun outside, but it is dark inside.


    At night, however. There was more darkness and fear in the forest.


    There are countless insects and animals roaring.


    Although most of the insects, poisons and monsters can''t hurt these people, they have to be careful in this environment. It''s like at the edge of a lake. If it wasn''t for the flower spirit, maybe Ye Fei''s three people would have been killed.


    "Be careful at night. This dark forest is not like other forests. At night, it is a hundred times more dangerous than during the day."


    When the camp was ready, ye Fei and the three of them were sitting next to a fire. On the fire, some barbecued meat was being smoked and roasted. Not far away, about eight meters away, three large campsites were set up. There was a big fire in the middle of the camp, and a total of eight people were smoking and roasting meat.


    Both ye Fei and the three of them spoke in a low voice for fear of being heard by each other.


    "Yes! There is an old powder for expelling insects. Small insects and small poisons are enough to be exempted from service. As for other large animals such as monsters, we can find them at any time by our cultivation. " Ye Fei nods and doesn''t care about this. What''s more, as long as there is danger, the little ice emperor will give an alarm, and the flower fairy is not vegetarian.


    "Mr. Bing''s words are not as good as they are. The most important thing is that there are so many strange things in the dark forest..." The old doctor turned his eyes to a group of people.


    Ye Fei and Huo Lao both nodded to each other, and often people''s hearts were more terrible than anything else.


    The other party joined in with his own party, which was forced to stay, so ye Fei was not sure whether they would attack his party secretly.


    Night, so unknowingly came. In this dark forest, it was dark and quiet. Except for the occasional chirping of insects and the roar of animals, no other sound could be heard. Even when we left the camp, we couldn''t even see a hand shadow.


    Ye Fei did not sleep. As before, he sat cross legged on the jade wall of the cold rock and quenched it with the cold air of the jade wall, and even absorbed the cold air for the elixir field. At the same time, according to the cultivation method of yanhanjue in the elixir field, the cold Qi is operated and stored.


    This is the practice. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. The night does not sleep, but practices. This has become the habit of Ye Fei.


    "Haw!"


    Lying on the jade wall of the cold rock, the little ice emperor suddenly opened his eyes at this time, and his small body immediately jumped up. At the same time, half of his head was drilled out of Ye Fei''s arms, and his little eyes turned around.At the same time, ye Fei''s eyes opened, and the sword Qi in his eyes flashed.


    Almost opened his eyes and looked along the left side of the camp. A cold light flashed through the dark camp. Although the camp is as dark as the outside, it is still captured by Ye Fei.


    "How fast? What on earth is it? " Ye Fei''s heart was startled. Now he has realized the quadruple artistic conception. He has reached a very ingenious state in the use of mind and even in the control of the air. But still did not capture that shadow is what?


    In an instant, ye Fei''s body moved. But people came to the camp, and at the same time, the little ice king also flew out, and then, rushed into the dark void.


    However, ye Fei''s body fell down and looked at him. Yao and Huo left the camp together and went outside. The two old men looked around together.


    "Old fire, old medicine. What did you find? " Ye Fei asked.


    "I don''t know. The shadow was too fast just now. As soon as it appeared, we jumped out immediately." But his face was still very ugly. His eyes looked carefully around him.


    "No, ah Mu is dead, young master, ah Mu is dead..."


    Just then, there was a loud cry in the opposite camp. At the same time, the two barracks lit up light, and from the camp, Prince Huolong and Ming Hei walked out together.


    At the same time, ye Fei and his three men also walked past. On a big tree beside him, a ghost Xuanling master in a black robe was staring at beads, and his body was nailed to a nearby tree. There were two blood holes in his chest, and the dark blood was still flowing slowly.


    "This This... " Not only is Ye Fei and others stunned, but also the dark people don''t understand what''s going on.


    This man named amu is a master of Xuanling''s five grades. His strength is very strong. So he was left to watch the night, but he died here, and he didn''t even hear a fight.


    "What a powerful way to kill a Xuanling master without even leaving a voice?" Ye Fei has a cold war in his heart. It''s hard to imagine how fast it takes to do it.


    "Is it the nine faced spider?" Fire old eyebrows jump, calm way.


    "No way. A few months ago, I had a fight with the nine faced spider. Although the nine faced spider is strong enough, but It''s also very dynamic and static when it comes to moving hands. It''s not good at all when it comes to hiding skills. " Ye Fei directly refutes the spider, which is very powerful under the spider silk attack. Enough to kill a Xuanling master, but the movement is not small. What''s the character of the nine faced spider?


    How can the xuanwang monster, which is similar to the Dragon King in green shirt and Bixia, sneak attack by their identity.


    "Gentlemen, it seems that something is on us. We''d better be careful." The prince of fire dragon turned his light eyes.


    Now that people are dead, they have to suspect Xiang Ye Fei and others.


    "Prince Huolong, what do you mean? Do you think we did it? " Fire old angry way.


    This tone is clearly to blame them.


    "Prince Ben didn''t doubt you, just You have flower elves in your hands. You can even detect spirits thousands of miles away. Do you know what the sneaky attack on amu is? " The prince of fire dragon bears his hands with a bit of sarcasm in his mouth. As he said so, the other masters of the ghost clan turned their eyes to Ye Fei.


    "Hum! Prince Huolong, that''s not true. When that thing appeared, the flower spirit did remind me, but When I came out, it was gone. You are all famous experts. When the murderer killed, he did not have any breath fluctuation, even the fighting trace was not seen. With this skill, even you can''t find out. Do we have to find out? " Ye Fei said angrily. Just now the shadow appeared, not only was Ye Fei Xiaobing emperor and even the flower fairy discovered it, but also the old medicine man and the old fire man. So you can be sure.


    Either amu was killed too fast, or amu was killed, even the flower fairy and little ice Emperor didn''t notice.


    "Well, all of you, stop fighting." Seeing that the prince of fire dragon had to argue, he immediately yelled, "don''t sleep tonight. Leave a fire. Let''s meditate and rest together. I don''t believe that the thing hiding in the dark dares to come out and attack. "


    The dark face gave a puff, and their ghost clan was a force hidden in the dark. They attacked and assassinated like ghosts and lived in the crowd. However, today, let them encounter a more terrible thing than their ghost clan, and assassinate them.


    Ye Fei chuckled lightly, and his defiant eyes glared at the prince of fire dragon, and immediately became quiet.


    "You guys put down amu''s body and bury it properly." Dark black ordered the next two ghost clan experts.


    The two men got the order, and immediately they flew up and stopped. Amu''s hand nailed to the tree fell to the ground together.


    However, at the moment when the two of them held amu''s hand and was about to fall to the ground, amu, who was not angry at all, suddenly opened his eyes, protruded a ferocious color, and his huge mouth suddenly opened.

 Chapter 218

    "Roar!" Amu''s hands caught the two ghost masters, holding on tightly, with a huge roar in his mouth.


    "Ah


    This scene immediately scared everyone. We stare together. The two captured ghosts were immediately stunned.


    "Pengpeng!"


    A Mu''s chest blood spurts, from his body drilled out of a total of two heads, the two heads are bare, brown, above the flow of disgusting saliva, that head is like the head of a newly born monkey, but the mouth is a row of ferocious teeth.


    As soon as the two heads came out, they roared together. Then the two heads, one left and one right, went into the chest of the two ghost masters.


    "Ah


    This speed was so fast that the two Xuanling masters did not think about other things at all. As soon as the two heads were drilled out, they went directly into their bodies.


    However, when two heads drilled out of amu''s body, people could see clearly that the two monsters, one with a ferocious and salivating head like a monkey, but whose body was similar to the tentacles of an octopus, rushed out like a sword and stabbed them into their bodies.


    "Ah


    Two people quickly toward the ground to shake off, immediately covered the wound in pain, shouting and rolling. That pair of red and congested, mouth a stream of blood rushed out, as if a thing from the mouth broken body. And the whole body up and down, a place slowly concave convex.


    "Quick, soul out of body, quick..." As soon as he saw this scene, he cried out.


    He knew that this time he met a terrible thing.


    "Roar!"


    Two huge roars from the mouth of the two ghost masters, only to see in their heads, two empty soul state drilling out of the body.


    But as soon as the soul came out, all of a sudden, their heads exploded, two ferocious yellow monkeys, tentacle body monsters came out of their heads, opened their ferocious mouths and swallowed up the two souls.


    "Ah


    The two souls were bitten by the monster, and then turned into fog and dissipated in the air.


    "What?"


    Dark black face, instant iron green.


    "Kill these two monsters, quick..."


    As soon as he yelled, ye Fei moved. His fingers were sharp and sword like. The two monsters'' mouths were still open, and their bodies had not yet come out. Under the sword spirit, they cut their heads into two.


    In fact, after ye Fei understood the fourth artistic conception, he did not know whether he had understood the artistic conception of Qin or that of sword, because in that state, ye Fei directly imitated the state, in which there was sword in the music of Qin and Qin in the sword. But just as his fingers moved, he used the sword''s meaning to destroy the two monsters.


    As soon as the heads of the two monsters fell down, the ferocious yellowish saliva flowed out of their bodies, and the salivary water flowed out onto the bodies of the two masters. Those muscles gradually eroded and dispersed in the white smoke.


    "Yao Lao, what kind of monster is this?" Ye Fei killed two monsters. He looked at the scene in front of him in amazement, just like others. This killing method was so disgusting that he directly penetrated into the human body and then died alive.


    "I don''t know..." Yao was cold-blooded and shook his head in a murmur, even though he had a wide range of knowledge. But there was something in the dark forest that he had never touched.


    "Roar!"


    "Pengpeng!"


    Two roars in succession, and then the two corpses at the same time chest bleeding fog, two monster''s head drill out, and then the two monsters a drill out of the body directly jump up, and then toward the woods to escape.


    This sudden change, let everybody startle, respective retreat together.


    "How could that happen? Those two are dead. How can there be two? " Seeing this scene, the dark black eyes are confused. There was a tinge of fear.


    "Parasite? Is this a parasite? " Ye Fei looks at the two monsters like monkey and octopus, murmuring.


    Maybe From the present perspective, it is impossible to explain. But Just that kind of monster change just now, suddenly let Ye Fei think of a film in the world.


    Alien!


    Although what I saw in the last life was science fiction, the monsters imagined by the directors were the same as what they saw in front of them?


    In the last life, what we saw was illusory, but the present one was real.


    And ye Fei explained to you in a simple tone that the only thing you could understand was the parasite.


    After all, heteromorphism is a kind of strange parasite, which hunts and kills human beings with super strong reproduction and terrible means.


    "Parasite?"


    A total of six pairs of eyes turned to Ye Fei''s body, including the little ice emperor flying in the void. The little ice emperor was suspended in the air, and it didn''t attract people''s attention. After all, the little ice emperor was very small, and it radiated light. It was the same size as the flower fairy before, so most people think that she was changed by the flower fairy.127399


    "this kind of parasite has a very fast reproduction speed. It can reproduce an egg within one minute after entering the human body. As long as the egg has the corresponding flesh and blood supplement, it can grow a new parasite. Two of the four parasitoids we saw just now were bred in a short period of time Ye Fei explained.


    Hearing the sound, all the people on the scene were trapped in a lonely, looking at each other. It''s silent, it''s very fast. We all paid attention to the disgusting scene just now. Now when I think of it, the disgust from my mind comes out immediately.


    "What''s more, what we''ve seen just now is only the larva of this parasite. If it''s an adult, it''s even more serious. They are not only super fast and light, but also They also have such strong fecundity. As long as people who have been slightly injured by them wear a little skin, they will also breed parasite eggs in their bodies... "


    Although Ye Fei is not sure whether this is the so-called alien, but the speed of reproduction just now has to remind him of this. Therefore, for the sake of safety, only let everyone keep vigilance at all times.


    Ye Fei increased the degree of explanation, for a time, all the people on the scene were more vigilant, and they all wiped cold sweat between them, and their eyes could not help looking around.


    "Mr. Bing, then Is there any way to deal with this kind of thing? " The medicine is nameless, his face is slightly red, and he looks around carefully.


    He is a famous pharmacist. There are countless animals and all kinds of strange things, but it is the first time that ye Fei has heard such a terrible parasite.


    "Yes!" Ye Fei''s answer was very simple. He looked at the other seven people around and said, "if you want to deal with these parasites, you can''t get rid of them until you find their mother and kill them completely. However, I must remind you that the strongest parasite is hunting. As long as they look at the prey, they will kill each other in various ways. Now, we are obviously the target of their hunting. "


    "Find the matrix of this monster? Hum, how can we find it? I''m afraid we''ll be dead on the road before we find it. " Fire Dragon Prince angry way.


    "Hum! Prince Huolong, if you have any good opinions, don''t be afraid to say so. As long as you have a way to deal with these parasites. I have nothing to say? " Ye Feizhi doesn''t care about these monsters attacking themselves. As long as they launch fire, these monsters can''t get close to them.


    But at the moment, since Yao Lao and Huo Lao are called, their safety must be guaranteed.


    "Oh! Sir, it seems. You have nothing to say. I would advise you not to have any other thoughts along the way, just follow them. " Prince Huolong laughs. Then he looked at him and said, "brother minghei, let''s go on the road."


    With that, Prince Huolong immediately flew up. "On land, how strong is it? Can he still fly in groups and kill me


    "Not good..."


    The Fire Dragon Prince was filled with a layer of flame, and ye Fei immediately cried out.


    At the same time, the little ice emperor''s mouth also shrieked, only to hear the leaves shaking in the surrounding woods. It seemed that in the full view of the public, the seven people below only saw the leaves move in the woods, and then saw an iron hook like a whip towards the Fire Dragon Prince.


    "Be careful..." At the same time, the black spear in his hand went out and ran into the shadow.


    "What?"


    Prince Huolong''s face congealed in an instant. In front of him, a black hook as black as an iron chain came to the front door in a blink of an eye. Almost as soon as the hook fell in front of him, a long black gun was stopped in front of him, and the black tail of the hook was twisted in two under the long gun.


    Then from the tree above, a black monster who lost its tail jumped out.


    The monster is small and thin, with a pair of thick thighs and a pair of sharp claws on the chest, but behind it are three black long tails like iron chains. Behind the tail is a bone thorn hook. Its head is like a monkey''s head, but its mouth is very long and sharp. There are rows of sharp and knife like teeth inside, and the beads in one eye are oval and black. The whole body is bright and translucent, and the disgusting saliva flows down in the dark moment.


    Losing its tail, the black alien monster''s stout thighs fell to the ground. Its body bent up and opened its mouth to roar at the crowd. In the roar, another small head, the same eyes, mouth and teeth, was drilled out of its mouth. It had the same eyes, the same mouth and teeth, but it was much smaller than the original head, just like the human tongue The same.


    "Whoa! Crash


    As soon as the body of the alien monster fell to the ground, at the same time, from the surrounding trees, a total of more than a dozen, fell to the people, surrounded several people together, mouth flow of disgusting saliva, eyes greedily looking at Ye Fei and his party.


    "Prince Huolong, are you satisfied Ye Fei said with a sarcastic smile, "I forgot to remind you that this parasite has a very high jumping ability. At the same time, it launches a very long attack distance. You are not killed. It''s not bad. "The prince of fire dragon also knows that if it wasn''t for the use of the black spear to save his life at the critical moment, he might have died, even if he didn''t die. Perhaps, as ye Fei said, there appeared that kind of disgusting parasite in his body, and then drilled out of his body.

 Chapter 219

    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Deal with these guys first The prince of fire dragon didn''t answer back, but he saw it. He immediately interrupted the people''s thoughts and turned to reality.


    "Mr. Bing, since you know this kind of monster, I think How do you kill these monsters? " Ming Hei had to be afraid. When he met the eight level monster and even the xuanwang level monster, he could ignore it. But these parasitoids, who gave him ten more courage, were also very afraid.


    Just now, both of his subordinates were Xuanling masters, but in the hands of these parasites, they didn''t even have the strength to resist.


    "We can only kill them by thunder and lightning as soon as possible. Just don''t let them get close. " Ye Fei explained directly and simply, "after all, this parasite, in addition to sneaking attack, is more powerful. In terms of strength, even five level monsters are not comparable. Now that they''re all exposed, we''re afraid they won''t be able to do it directly? "


    Ye Fei is not a God. The reason why he recognized these guys is the movie he saw in the last life. So, it''s not like knowing these disgusting guys at all.


    "Mr. Bing is right, ladies and gentlemen. At this time, we can only cooperate. Let''s show you all the skills we have! " The old medicine said, and then, his body was filled with a layer of purple flame, at the same time, the old fire was also filled with a layer of red flame covering his body.


    "Go on


    Ye Fei''s body moved, at the same time, his hands condensed a piece of sword Qi, the sword Qi vertical and horizontal, straight to the front of a black alien monster body. I saw a bang, the whole body of the alien monster was blown into pieces, disgusting yellow saliva sprinkled all over the floor.


    The other aliens screamed at the sight of their companions being killed. The tall body sprang up, neat and slender, sharp as the tail of a knife.


    "Don''t get hurt by your tail..." At the same time, the black spear on his hand leaped up and turned into a huge gun shadow on the void.


    "Boom!"


    Three monsters were killed directly.


    Blood mark


    As soon as the prince of fire dragon saw it, a small piece of cloth appeared in his hand, and the cloth strip floated out gently. Then the cloth strip is quickly expanded, toward the front of the two monsters were shrouded. When the blood glyph is floated out, a wave of blood pattern is emitted from it. The light wave slowly falls on the two aliens like a circle. After the alien meets the light wave, it is like the soul is limited.


    Then, the virtual light together, two nihilistic monsters were lifted up and collected into the blood glyph. The alien who lost his soul fell to the ground and died.


    A short face-to-face, on the spot a dozen alien. Seven or eight of them were killed in an instant, and all the people on the scene had the previous preparation, and no one was injured or attacked by the alien monster.


    After all, these monsters are good at sneaking attacks. Now they have lost their advantage and can only be slaughtered.


    However, these abnormal monsters still have a little intelligence quotient. As soon as they lose their advantages, they step up and quickly flee to the dark forest.


    "Don''t do it. Let''s go with it Follow their steps and you will find the nest. "


    As soon as the remaining monsters escape, the others prepare to kill them together, but ye Fei stops them.


    "Are you crazy? Let them go, and these guys will come and kill us again? " Prince Huolong is dissatisfied.


    "If you don''t want to die here, listen to me. I tell you, in this forest, there are not only a few parasites, but thousands of Even if you kill these, there will be more to chase us, then you want to run, there is no chance. So We have to find the nest as fast as possible and kill the mother insects Ye Fei sneered coldly.


    "You..." Ye Fei said so, the prince of fire dragon blushed and was very unconvinced in his heart. But I don''t know what to say.


    "Well, everything depends on Mr. Bing." Dark black immediately interrupted the Fire Dragon Prince''s words, cold hum a, "go, everybody catch up. However, we still have to be careful, use Xuanli shield at any time, and do not let these monsters get close. "


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Fei also called, a line of eight people. Fast in the direction of those monsters to chase.


    All the way, they chased after them according to the tracks of those adult monsters. On the way, they walked all the way, and almost met a dozen alien attacks. However, they were all small-sized monsters with soft bodies and eight clawed bodies. The disgusting saliva was stained on the bodies like glue.


    However, after all had the previous preparation, in their own Xuanli shield support, these young monsters can not hurt Ye Fei several people.


    These abnormal monsters, sneak attack strong, fast, very strong fecundity. But the weakness is also reflected. Their attack is weak, these small-sized monsters, as long as slightly prepared, let alone hurt Xuanling master. Even a little metaphysician, they have no such ability. As for the death of those men of Ming Hei, it was purely because of the sneak attack, and there was no chance of any preparation at all, so they died so unjustly. The more forward, the road on the ground is more and more difficult to walk, the ground is full of disgusting saliva, feet step on, stained. What''s more, when the saliva comes together, the smell is more somber. It''s a disgusting, earthy smell in the temperature. And those frozen on the ground of animal carcasses, meat, skeleton, attracted a lot of small poisonous insects.If it wasn''t for everyone to protect themselves with dark Qi, I don''t know how many things attacked.


    "You look at it?"


    When Yao Lao walked in the middle and looked to the left, he immediately stretched out his finger and pointed to the past.


    People looked at it together. They saw that on a tall tree, its body was full of moist saliva. There was a huge boa constrictor, which could not be held by two or three adults, was fixed on the tree. The huge body seemed to be alive. The body was slowly twisting and wriggling, but it was covered with a thick layer of saliva, which was at least one meter thick No matter how it swings, it can''t move half a minute.


    On top of the thick saliva, there are ten eggs about the size of a human head. At this time, these eggs slowly open on the top, just like the petals open. Then, from the open egg, jump out of a small eight claw monsters, and then these monsters lie on top of the snake. The eight antennae were tightly attached and motionless.


    Feel the pain on the body, that huge Python heart tearing roar, toward Ye Fei these people cry for help.


    "What are these monsters doing?" Dark black disgusted to see a look, ask a sentence.


    "Reproduction!" Ye Fei replied: "the female of this parasite can breed a large number of parasite eggs, and a parasite is drilled out of the egg, and these parasitoids have the ability to reproduce. It''s just a little different from the female worms, they need to send their bodies, but the females don''t need them. "


    Ye Fei''s face changed very strangely. At this time, the huge Python exploded everywhere, and a total of more than a dozen small-sized aliens crawled out slowly like spiders and spread to all parts of the forest.


    "Listen to you, these parasites are invincible in the world. It can never be destroyed? " The prince of Fire Dragon said fiercely.


    "No, wrong!" Ye Fei took a look at Prince Huolong and explained, "these parasites have a great shortcoming, that is, the host."


    "Host? What do you mean Dark black put in a sentence.


    "It''s their mother insects and the leaders who control them. As long as they kill the head or the female of the parasite, they will lose their command and soon they will live and die on their own. Presumably, we all know ants. If the queen of ants dies, then this nest of ants will end. And the same is true of these parasites. " Ye Fei smiles.


    If these monsters are so powerful on the surface and reproduce forever, it would be unfair in the world. Maybe they were ruled by aliens many years ago.


    "You mean? These monsters can''t be too far away from their mother or even their leader, or they will die? " Fire Dragon Prince surprised way.


    "That''s it Ye Fei nods.


    "Now I understand that we have broken into a wormhole. That''s why they were assassinated by these monsters. " The prince of fire dragon lazily said, "if you remind everyone at the beginning, at that time, we don''t need to spend so much effort."


    Ye Fei shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "you underestimate these guys. You think they''ll let us go when they kill our people? They will hunt down the prey at all costs. Don''t forget, their hosts can move at any time, and they are very effective


    "What? You mean? Is it they who deliberately lead us into their lair Dark black was shocked.


    "I don''t know, at least along the way, we don''t see the hosts of these parasites." Ye Fei doesn''t understand. Although there are a lot of assassins along the way, it''s all the larvae who are attacking secretly. The attack is not very big at all. But the attacks of adult aliens are rare.


    "Ha ha! Your human curiosity is still so strong, but I have to admire your intelligence... "


    Just then, there was a sharp female voice. Into Ye Fei''s ears.


    People''s eyes moved and they looked at the source of the sound together. I saw that the surrounding woods became lively. One by one monsters like monkeys shuttled through the woods. Then one by one climbed onto the big tree, hundreds of thousands of them surrounded Ye Fei and other eight people.


    In the direction ahead, the air suddenly shook, and a huge purple monster jumped out. The monster was seven or eight meters high, with purple skin and three tail like hooks behind. It also exuded layers of corrosive and murderous gas.


    This monster is slightly different from others, it is actually a human woman''s head, but that head is more sharp, still retains the characteristics of seven point alien monster. It looks like a kind of evil and disgusting, with purple hair, like a woman in a refugee zone.


    "What? This is... " Ye Fei looked at the past in surprise and said in astonishment: "is it an eight level monster?"

 Chapter 220

    "Are you the parasite?" Dark black put up the black spear in his hand and looked at the monster with the head.


    "No, no, no, no, how can I be comparable to the great female worm. I''m wisteria, one of the top five generals sitting down. In your human eyes, I am a master of Xuanling. " Wisteria laughed. "Here, on behalf of the great female worm, welcome to our tath people. Become one of the beautiful foods of my tath people. "


    "Hum! What a big tone, how dare a little parasite dare to be so arrogant? " Smell speech, a group of facial complexion instantaneous congeals, Fire Dragon Prince angry voice drank to Wisteria.


    "Hum! boast without shame? Are you despicable people? You have committed unforgivable crimes by trespassing on our territory. " Wisteria sinister smile way: "you all must die, one does not stay. hey! Do you know why I didn''t kill you early? It''s because I like Wisteria that you watch your companions die one by one, and then slowly collapse to death. Ha ha


    Wisteria laughs. Although the intelligence of this alien is very low, it has entered the category of level 8, and its IQ is not weaker than a human being. No one in this room will be surprised that a level 8 monster is scheming to harm people.


    "The animal is indeed an animal! If, early on, you killed us secretly, maybe we really did not have the opportunity to come here, unfortunately Your cleverness is hurting yourself Dark black cruel smile, the black spear on the hand slowly raises. Then he broke away from the palm of his hand, like a black ray of light, and went straight to Wisteria.


    "Hum! Despicable human beings, do you want to resist at this time? It''s no use. " Wisteria yelled, and the three tails behind him were drawn to the black spear like a chain.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly the flames spread. Wisteria''s huge body toward the back of the rapid retreat, in the eyes of a stunned.


    "What a powerful, despicable human being, what weapon are you?" Wisteria felt a huge threat coming, and his body suddenly flashed away. After the long gun swept past, more than a dozen monsters beside him were directly twisted into pieces.


    "Hum! A little animal deserves to know Die for me... " Dark black air control, the voice of a heavy drink, and then, the black long gun in the air, such as a stick to smash down.


    "Ah


    Just when the gun shadow is lifted up and forms a huge gun body above the void, the huge pressure is directly enveloped. Under the momentum of the gun shadow, the escaped Wisteria is directly pressed down and can''t move half a minute.


    "Despicable human beings You dare to kill me... "


    Facing the huge breath pressure, wisteria body lies on the ground and roars loudly.


    "Stop it..."


    At the moment when the shadow of the gun was about to fall, the air in the forest was tight. Four shadows fell together and came to the shadow of the gun. Then the five shadows flashed quickly and disappeared with Wisteria.


    Suddenly the huge gun shadow straight down, in the place where Wisteria originally stood, a huge soil pit was directly blasted out. The trees around it flew up and the soil was thrown to both sides.


    A stream of fog slowly dispersed.


    After the fog dispersed, there were five tall monsters standing on the edge of each other''s mud pit. They were black, white, gray, purple and blue.


    In addition to Wisteria is a woman''s head, the rest is a man''s head.


    "The five host masters under the female are all here?" Ye Fei''s eyebrows jump, with a little joy. Then the pace slowly walked forward. Little ice emperor stays on the shoulder of Ye Fei, the fire old and the medicine old beside all calmly follow one side.


    "You human beings are so brave. We tats did not invade you, but you broke into our territory?" The huge black monster opened its throat, and its voice echoed through the woods like steel friction.


    "What a joke, we broke into your territory? Hum! If you hadn''t assassinated our attackers, would we have come to your place? Don''t think I don''t know. The people you look at will let us go? " Fire Dragon Prince mouth corner smoked, sneer way.


    "Ha ha! Little man. Haven''t you seen the situation clearly? The place where you are standing is the center of my tath people. As long as I command from Heida, countless tath people will completely devour you The black monster, with disgusting saliva all over his body, opened his throat and said aloud.


    "Devour us? With you parasites? " Ye Fei walks out with a light smile. Stepping into this moment, they are not as good as each other. If you want to live, you must completely destroy one side.


    "Do you think you can withstand my tath army with that little weapon just now?" Heida laughs. As soon as his words fall, the trees around him move, and the trees around them turn into black. Countless tatter monsters climb all around the trees, and the small-scale monsters also hide in the dark to attack at any time.


    "Of course not We are not here to resist you parasites, but To kill you completely... "At this moment, ye Fei''s breath suddenly expanded, and his black robe was immediately burned by the flame. Then, in the robe, a strange equipment entered the eyes of everyone.


    He wore a white skull half mask, white hair as white as silk, tightly tied up behind the head, a set of bare chest, half shirt like small clothes, high collar, long sleeves, close to the muscles, a white skull on the shoulder, two swords on the back, one long and one short, and a long chain in front of the two swords, tightly in front of the chest Buckle it. Below is a set of black trousers with two huge white skulls on the left and right of the belt.


    On the whole, it is extremely evil. But in the evil atmosphere, there is a kind of handsome exotic style. At the moment, the whole person completely blood, a piece of blood red flame, in the flame expansion, the temperature around the rapid increase.


    "What? Strange fire... "


    Dark black saw the fire scream, the body and the other three clansmen jump away together, they fear the most is the hot sun, and that kind of strong flame.


    "You?"


    At the sight of Ye Fei''s appearance, the prince of the fire dragon immediately turned back a few steps. Last time, he said that he must take revenge. However, the prince knew his own skills. With his current strength, it was impossible to find this man to avenge him in a short time. If this person wants to kill himself at this time, it''s too easy.


    You know, the last time, the huge flame lotus, nearly killed him.


    And the other two Xuanling masters fled.


    "Prince Huolong, there''s not much resentment between you and me. Along the way, I didn''t kill you. I believe you also feel my sincerity? What about? Would you like to work together to destroy this nest? " Ye Fei said with a cold smile.


    "Well, since you have said that, Mr. Bing, what else can I say to Prince Huolong?" The prince of fire dragon is cruel. Holding boxing. He knew that he was in an absolute weakness. In front of us, it can''t be the man''s opponent at all.


    "In that case, what are you hesitating about? We killed these parasites together... "


    Ye Fei''s body was filled with a layer of flame. The flame expanded and scattered around the forest. Then, the woods met with the fire of hell Xinlian. At once, it was burning. Those who escape a little slower abnormal monster, by the flame a burning, directly burned to ashes.


    Hell lotus itself is a very strong fire, these weak Tate people can not resist half a point.


    "What a surprise! You despicable human beings have such a powerful ability. Let''s go together. "


    Heida raised his head and growled, and his mouth opened. From his mouth, the tongue that he had stretched out once more opened a mouth, and then he flew towards the leaf. The tongue stretched out more than ten meters.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Fei''s eyes flashed, and the flame and sword spirit of hell Xinlian congealed in his hand, which was directly in the past.


    "Oh


    The strange fire and sword Qi fused together and cut it neatly. The huge and disgusting tongue was cut into two parts from the center, and the other half kept rolling on the ground. Then the other half of the tongue went into the soil and disappeared in an instant. As for the half connected to the body, he quickly got into the big black mouth.


    Only one face-to-face, Heida suffered a big loss.


    However, after the tongue retracted, Heida''s body slowly squatted down. He saw that a section of the cut tongue was drilled out of the soil. Heida directly put the broken tongue into his mouth, and the tongue was connected immediately.


    "Human beings, you have completely infuriated me..." "Roar! Kill all these people... "


    After the black roar, its head immediately turned into the head of the alien monster, and the tall body flew towards the leaf.


    At the same time, the other four hosts jumped over together and joined the war. They were also hiding everywhere. Whether they were adults or young, they rushed to kill eight people together.


    "Kill us all? What a joke Ye Fei ha ha ha a smile, "little ice emperor, display your strongest ability..."


    "Haw!"


    On hearing Ye Fei''s words, the little ice emperor called out in a loud and sharp voice. His tiny body, in the middle of the air, kept rotating. In the rotation, one white and one red, two different flames turned, making the air cold and hot.


    In the process of spinning faster and faster, the air became unnatural. Around a layer of convergence scattered, in the white and red flame spread, around countless trees, or size of alien monsters, as long as they are contacted, directly burned clean.


    "Haw!"


    The little ice emperor shrieked, and the two strange fires spread and spread to all parts of the forest, and layers of accumulation scattered around.


    "No, get down..."


    Minghei cried out. At first, one of the three men was lying on the ground, but one of them was a little slower. After the two aftershocks had dissipated, the light wiped his neck and cut it, and his head was directly cut in two.


    At the same time, whether it is Prince Huolong, Yao Lao, Huo Lao, they all lie on the ground together, and their faces are astounded.

 Chapter 221

    All the people on the scene didn''t notice the little guy on Ye Fei''s shoulder. At most, they only thought it was the change of the flower spirit. But after two strange fires broke out from it, they realized the horror of this little guy.


    "Ouch..."


    Two waves of fire spread out, countless monsters were destroyed directly. The five powerful hosts, level 8 monsters, extremely abnormal monsters, protected their bodies and threw them out towards the rear.


    But At this time, two different fires broke out together, which would have an effect on everyone, but ye Fei could not.


    Ye Fei, hidden in the afterglow of the strange fire, flashed his eyes at the moment. The Xuanyuan sword on the hand appeared unconsciously, and the body moved.


    "Pooh! Pooh


    With a sword, the blue alien host, even the white alien host, falls to the ground with two huge heads.


    Then, a sword protrudes, the gray alien host, the head is directly penetrated.


    "Be careful..."


    Black roared. Under these two fires, they could not open their eyes and could only dodge.


    However, the three brothers were killed, and they immediately reacted. A tail swept up behind him and went to the front of Ye Fei.


    "Bang!"


    The tail hook fell, is in the heart of Ye Fei, but came a crisp ring, the tail was rebounded out.


    "No..."


    Heida is totally unbelievable. He shouts hysterically. This move can''t kill Ye Fei. It knows everything is over. It even felt that it had the ability to perform at this moment.


    "Poof!"


    Xuanyuan sword fell, one sword went down, black body from the middle, a sword cut in two, inside the disgusting viscera rolling out.


    When the two fires spread and the whole scene fell into a normal state, all the bodies lying on the ground were burnt. The trees were burned clean. Led by the six men in the dark, they slowly got up and were all shocked to see everything around them. The group of monsters that had just been full of trouble just now turned into ashes.


    While ye Fei stood in front of him with a sword in his hand. The little ice emperor was suspended on his shoulder and looked at the front together.


    That Wisteria escaped, ye Fei did not go after.


    For another scene came into the eyes of the people.


    Under the two abnormal fires just now, all the trees around three miles away were destroyed. In the afterwaves, the flames were still burning out towards the outer woods.


    At this time, entering people''s eyes is a huge cave. Not far ahead, it is a hillside. At the bottom of the mountain is a valley. At the top of the valley is a huge cave. The cave is more than 30 meters high, and the black and gloomy breath is emitted from it.


    Originally in the valley row by row of alien eggs, now in the fire, burning a light. The huge cave is gone. It''s gone.


    However, in front of the cave entrance, a total of five flowers and plants are still towering, as if the flame did not affect them.


    The flowers are black in purple. The whole plant looks like a black spider, but the petals are like the head of a wolf. At the moment, the flowers and plants are emitting purple black light and floating slowly.


    "Tarantula? Is this... "


    Look at each other with astonishment.


    The place where tarantula grass can grow must have the eggs of xuanwang spider monster. After death. After years of development, it finally evolved into a new plant life. And this plant is tarantula. Tarantula, with a variety of characteristics. One is similar to the shape of a spider body, but the leaves are a wolf head.


    Its grass, the body has a unique toxicity, any trace of liquid above, can poison a big buffalo.


    Originally, this kind of spirit grass belongs to some ancient books, and few people have seen it. Because of the scarcity of tarantula, even those who want to refine derivative pills are powerless.


    Now, people saw the tarantula grass on the edge of the cave, and they had to associate with a thing, xuanwang level monster. Nine faced spider.


    "Tarantula? There is tarantula grass here. Is it possible that Are those parasites the result of the eggs of the spider Prince Huolong moved forward and was surprised to see the huge cave in the valley.


    "No..." Ye Fei immediately rejected it, "I have seen nine face magic spider once. Nine face magic spider is so powerful that it doesn''t care about these means But... "


    At this point, ye Fei''s face gradually became gloomy. My eyes turned to the dark cave.


    "But what?" Dark black came over and asked with a frown.


    "Unless, this cave originally belonged to the nine faced devil spider, but It was occupied by a stronger master, and it was driven out of the dark forest... " Ye Fei''s heart trembles. He remembers that in legend, the nine faced spider never left the dark forest, and nine out of ten of those who entered the forest died in the forest.


    But why, a while ago, when I was chasing tianxinzi, I encountered the nine faced devil spider. And now came to the dark forest, encountered the attack of this group of alien monsters.Now, when you think of the wolf grass, you immediately think of those spider leaves.


    "The master who defeated the nine faced spider?"


    The faces of the people were suddenly cold. The nine faced spider has been famous for thousands of years. It has occupied the dark forest all the time. The vast forest has no one to shake, and its strength is strong. I can''t imagine, but It was actually driven out of the forest, and more powerful monsters occupied its territory.


    At the moment, a total of seven pairs of eyes together shocked looking at the valley. A huge life is hidden in it.


    I saw, that dark dark cave, at this time, a sound of soft footsteps gradually sounded, the purple alien host, wisteria stepped out slowly, after it came out of the cave, then stood on the side of the cave. A pair of originally indifferent eyes, now with a bit of irony, looked to the hillside, ye Fei and others.


    "Mr. Bing, what a coincidence. We meet again. Just a few months later, Mr. Bing''s strength has increased so fast. If I had known that Mr. Bing was coming, this misunderstanding could have ended in advance. "


    A beautiful, but with a trace of evil women''s laughter into the ears of the people, and then, saw a black robe, the enchanting woman walked out of the cave.


    The woman''s steps pull, behind the long black veil, but her face is covered with a layer of black veil, covering the white infinite face.


    At the woman''s side, but followed by two women in strong clothing, the two women, the same with the black veil, but there is a faint look inside. On the left, a woman is holding a sword. The sword exudes a layer of cold air, which can be detected from a distance.


    "Is it you?" Fire old and medicine old mouth words together at the same time. In my mind, I immediately thought of the woman who took away the cold iron sword in the auction in xueyang city.


    "Two old gentlemen, did not expect you to come? I heard that you and Mr. Bing want to come to look for tarantula? Just in time, I have a few plants here. You can take them? " The woman smiles and looks at Ye Fei, Yao Lao and Huo Lao. The five tarantula grass on the ground floated together with soil and roots. Then he threw it towards the old medicine man and the old fire man.


    "Be careful..."


    At the moment when the five tarantula plants were about to be thrown into the old man''s body, he was just about to reach out his hand, but at this moment, another woman''s voice interrupted the crowd.


    I saw, in the valley of each other, a light suddenly shot.


    "Boom!"


    The light fell on the tarantula, and the five tarantula plants exploded and fell toward the valley.


    As soon as the five tarantula plants landed, they were transformed into five small-sized monsters, three of which were directly divided into several parts, and the other two quickly disappeared into their original places and drilled into the cave.


    "What? This... "


    Yao Lao and Huo Lao''s faces changed, and ye Fei''s face changed sharply. If it wasn''t for the help of the sound and the light just now, not only the old medicine man and the old fire man, I''m afraid that he would have died. Because just a moment ago, we did not hold Xuanli shield. If in these small monsters a close, even if the ability is strong, there is only one way to die.


    "Who? How dare you meddle? " The woman in black at the mouth of the cave was angry. Her white face turned to iron blue, and her venomous eyes turned to the West.


    "Black widow, how long. You don''t know me so soon? "


    Outside the valley in the west, at this time, the black and the blue light together, two shadows fell. Above the void, a green snake and a black spider broke through a forest, and then fell on the rocks at the edge of the valley.


    Gradually, the big green snake and the big black spider gradually turned into a woman in a blue robe with a Guqin in her hand and tender marks on her small face.


    But the black spider, after falling, turned into a black gauze woman. The woman felt the same as the one in the cave below.


    "Black yarn? Is it you, the defeated general? What about? Today we have a helper. Would you like to come and die together? " The black woman in the cave, the black widow, looked at the black gauze and the woman in blue with a sneering smile, "Oh! This seat almost looked away, presumably this is the famous green yarn Dragon King Bixia? Yes? Dragon King of green shirt, you also want to help this defeated general deal with me


    Bixia''s eyes fell on Ye Fei for a long time, smiling at Ye Fei. After the black widow''s words interrupted, she immediately turned her eyes and said, "black widow, the grudge between you and black yarn. I don''t care, but you, a sea monster, go to the dark forest to kill innocent people. As a monster, I have to manage it. "


    "It seems that both of you and these humans have come to kill me?" The black widow grinned and glanced around her. From her body, there was a layer of black fog. I saw that the skin and appearance on her body dropped a little bit and turned into a huge black alien monster.


    This huge black alien body is very different from other hosts and even adult aliens. Its claws are more slender. Its nails are like a machete, but the whole body is covered with layers of black scales. Like those scales of lizards or snakes, there is only one tail behind, but there is a sharp barb on the tail.

 Chapter 222

    If it is not that ferocious head is extremely strange, to some similar legendary dinosaurs.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the body changes, the black widow opens her mouth and growls. The tail behind him, like a curium, swept towards the mountain where ye Fei was.


    "Boom!"


    The black widow''s tail didn''t fall on Ye Fei and others. She used her tail directly towards Ye Fei and drew it in the middle of the hillside where they were standing.


    Ye Fei and others standing on the hillside just feel that they are flying under their feet. The body was smashed out along with the hillside.


    "Be careful..."


    At the foot of a change, ye Fei instantly pulled medicine old and fire old. If they don''t kick together, they fly up in the air.


    At the same time, Prince Huolong and even the dark black and others took off.


    After the seven were flying in mid air, the hillside under their feet disappeared. There was only a valley, but the valley was much wider than before. Then there was a loud noise behind him, and the cutting and flying hillside exploded in a burning forest behind him.


    "Is this the power of xuanwang master? How strong... " Ye Fei''s heart trembles. He thought that with his four artistic conception and hellish lotus, he could resist a master of xuanwang for a while, and even snatched tarantula from his hand. Now it seems that I am too naive.


    Just now the black widow''s tail is so powerful. Directly a mountain was cut out.


    Perhaps, this is the power of the real xuanwang master to destroy the heaven and the earth.


    "Are you all right?"


    At this time, ye Fei pulls the old medicine and the old fire, but Bixia flashes from the distance and comes to Ye Fei.


    "I''m fine!" Ye feixiao looked at Bixia and said, "Bixia, how did you come?"


    Ye feisong opened medicine and fire, but they looked at Ye Fei strangely.


    Asked by Ye Fei, Bixia cocked her mouth, rolled her eyes, and said, "you still say, I want to ask you? You are so weak. How can you come to such a place? If you want tarantula, just tell me about it? "


    Ye Fei gave a bitter smile. "Well, this is not the time to talk about it. Let''s deal with the black widow first."


    At this moment, when Bixia comes to Ye Fei and others, the nine faced devil spider''s black yarn has turned into a spider''s body, and it bumps into the valley where the black widow is located. Just one face to face, the valley explodes.


    "Yes


    Bixia turned and looked at everything below. "Hello! Your strength is so weak, you''d better take good care of it! I went to help first. "


    Finish saying, Bixia does not give ye Fei an opportunity to answer, direct body a flash, toward the black widow below rushed down. At the same time, the huge body of the snake appeared, and the tail of the snake shrouded like a mountain.


    "Mr. Bing, you and the Dragon King..." Yao Lao has some ambiguous bitter smile. Judging from the conversation between Ye Fei and Bixia just now, he is just a couple of young lovers.


    "Don''t think about it. In fact, the Dragon King and I have met each other before. It''s just that I happened to have a chance with her. We all have a little understanding, so we have made friends with a gentleman." Ye Fei shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "Ha ha! I see. " The old man stroked his beard, but he laughed strangely.


    "Mr. Bing, what should we do now?" Old Huo couldn''t laugh or cry. The original purpose was to look for tarantula. Now the nest of nine faced spider is occupied by the black widow, and she can''t even protect her family. Can tarantula still exist?


    "This kind of battle is not something we can participate in. Let''s watch it first." Ye Fei sighed, his hands behind him, his eyes turned in the valley below.


    "Haw!"


    Little ice emperor also fell on the shoulder of Ye Fei.


    Fire old but a little interested in looking at the little ice emperor, this little guy and people look the same, but the body sends out two strong fire, even he is afraid. He really did not understand, such a small guy, how could there be two kinds of abnormal fire in the body.


    "Brother minghei, the nine faced devil spider appears? What should we do? "


    Behind Ye Fei and others, Prince Huolong, minghei and others look at the nine faced devil spider with twinkling eyes. There was a hint of greed in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, it''s still early! What we are looking for is the stele of darkness. If we start early, we will suffer. Don''t forget, this is the three great masters of xuanwang. " Dark black wanted to get the dark stele very much, but he was not stupid. When he acted rashly, he still died.


    Although with his black spear, he was able to snatch the dark monument, but he was cautious and did not dare to be careless.


    "Brother minghei, how can Mr. Bing solve it? I''m afraid it''s not so easy for us to start with him? " Prince Huolong turns his eyes to Ye Fei. Ye Fei has a strange fire, in his eyes, has always been an eyesore.


    "I know you want to kill this man. Don''t worry. I have to kill him. The man with strange fire will be the biggest enemy of our ghost clan. I don''t care if he has deep hatred with me. This man is dead. " The ghost people are afraid of the fire and the light. Just now ye Fei''s powerful fire directly makes him feel the extremely powerful threat.The prince of fire dragon hears the speech and laughs coldly. The cold air flashed out from the eyes. Nine changes in the sky


    "Roar!"


    In the valley, there was a huge explosion rolling across.


    Bixia''s huge snake body rolled up in the valley, but at that moment, the black widow''s claws were neatly cut down. On the Bixia snake''s tail, a huge blood hole was cut out, and the blood flowed down slowly.


    In the fierce pain, Bixia looked up to the sky with a roar, her tail rolled up, like a mountain to fly the black widow.


    Then, the body floated in the air. From the green body, a total of nine layers of light covered the past. Nine circles of light represented nine colors. Under the nine colors, the original green snake body was replaced by a red circle at Bixia''s neck. In a flash, the whole body turned blood red, and the injuries under the body instantly coagulated and disappeared.


    "Roar!"


    The nine changes of the sky snake is a change of the snake. The snake has nine changes, the first five changes, into the dragon, and the last five into the legendary dragon. Bixia can cultivate from a small green snake to today''s xuanwang realm. At least four changes have been achieved in the snake change, and only one change can transform into a dragon.


    Just now, what Bixia has done is one of the nine changes in snakes. She forcibly operates the snake''s instinct and uses the means of change to cure the injury instantly.


    "Little green snake, die!"


    The black widow jumped up from the ground, a pair of claws pulled over the stone on the ground and hit Bixia. Then, a pair of claws turned towards her back. The cold iron sword in the hands of the woman with black yarn was drawn. The sword was started. The two women with black gauze were cut into two parts. As soon as the two women died, they immediately showed their original bodies, which were actually two black spiders.


    "Hum! Black widow, you rob my cave and occupy my territory. Now, even the two lovers around me are killed. If I don''t kill you today, I will swear that I am not a demon. " When she saw the two spiders killed, she growled angrily.


    Since the black widow broke into the dark forest half a year ago, she has not only occupied all her territory, but also her cave, and even her spiders have been slaughtered and wiped out, eventually causing her to flee with injuries. Now, I thought that the two disciples could be saved, but who knows, it has not let go of his last two disciples.


    At the moment, thinking of the pain and hatred of the past six months, the anger of the black veil ignited instantly.


    At this moment, the moment when the black widow''s cold iron sword cuts towards Bixia, the black spider''s forelimb intercepts forward, and the forelimb is filled with two different colors of flame, one Yin and one Yang.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as the cold iron sword touches the black yarn''s forelimb, a layer of black-and-white flame spreads.


    "What? Strange fire... "


    The black widow cried out, and her hand quickly contracted back. There were small holes in the cold iron sword. The cold air on it gradually dissipated. At this time, the whole iron sword became a piece of waste.


    Before the black widow could fully react, the other forelimb of black gauze continued to sweep forward.


    "Hum! What about abnormal fire? In my eyes, nothing! "


    The black widow sneered and saw that at this time, a black shield covered it. And swept over the spider''s forelimb rubbing the shield in the past, the moment in the shield friction out of a spark. Then, the forelimb covered with the ghost fire of yin and Yang fell into the rock. The cave in front of it was completely cut into two parts after the forelimb was swept away. Then the huge cave collapsed and the rock tumbled down.


    "Black yarn, let me do it."


    Bixia called out, and a snake''s tail pulled down from the void.


    Dragon wags its tail


    "Roar!"


    As the tail fell, a dragon sang in the air. I saw the snake tail standing in the void instantly turned into a dragon''s tail, and the tail gave a fierce blow to the shield.


    Stele of darkness


    Just as soon as the tail fell, the black widow had a pair of claws. As soon as she grasped it in the void, a black stone tablet filled with a strong black smell appeared on her claws. After the appearance of the black stone tablet, the shield was more firm.


    "Hum!"


    The tail fell, and then a huge vibration came, like a big hammer fell on the big clock. Soon, there were explosions among the rocks in the valley. Bixia was thrown out as well as the black yarn.


    Two people throw out a mouthful of blood together, become a human body, smash toward the back.


    "Hum! The nine faced devil spider, the black gauze king, has a dark stele in his hand and only keeps it at home. I don''t know how to use it. Today, my black widow will let you have a taste of the power of the dark stele. "


    The black widow laughed loudly, the shield disappeared, her claws were raised, and the dark tablet in her hand was immediately suspended. Some strange symbols could be seen on the tablet, and these symbols slowly jumped out. Then, in the void, the symbol forms a real figure. With a hammer in his hand, the figure smashes down at Bixia and black gauze together.


    As soon as the hammer is waved, you can see that the sky is completely covered with black fog. The awl is completely condensed by black fog, and the space is completely compressed at this moment."What? This is... " Ye Fei, above the distant void, suddenly looks surprised and looks at the scene in front of him, that familiar symbol, that familiar stone tablet. It''s the same as my own white stone tablet, just one black and one white, two different colors.

 Chapter 223

    However, at this moment, ye Fei disappeared in place.


    "Ah


    Bixia and black gauze screamed in the face of the hammer. Under the huge pressure, the two xuanwang Masters had no resistance.


    Hell heart lotus


    At this time, a calm and irascible man''s voice echoed in the valley. Ye Fei''s figure instantly appears.


    From the void, a blood red lotus flame suddenly appears, directly towards the dark hammer and even the black figure.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the black figure and the awl contact with the flame lotus flower, they explode instantly, and the black figure is directly destroyed. In the explosion, the flame of hellflower expands toward both sides, and the explosion spreads, and the raging fire spreads to the black widow.


    At the sight of the black widow, her face suddenly changed. This kind of strange fire is not as simple as the ghost fire of yin and Yang. This hell Xinlian is famous for its irritability.


    "Not good..."


    The dark stele in the black widow''s hand instantly blocks her in front of her body. As soon as the black light converges, the strange fire is blocked out.


    But Just when the black widow thought she was safe, a gun shot across the void.


    "Hum!"


    The shield was broken, and the black widow was thrown out with the black tablet.


    But the shadow of the gun followed.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    The gun shadow is vertical and horizontal, and the surrounding explosions are constantly ringing.


    "Is it the king''s Xuanqi used by human beings? Good, good! It is indeed a treasure of mankind, but how can such a small trick kill my black widow? "


    Instead, the black widow stopped in the valley, sneered and faced the black mat. At this moment, a layer of black breath was enveloped around his body, which was not gathered on him, but from heaven and earth.


    The power of heaven and earth, darkness devour


    The black widow raised her head and roared. At this time, the sky was covered with dark clouds and thunder. Everywhere was completely shrouded in black fog, black lightning constantly jumping. At this time, a huge dark whirlpool formed in the black fog. The whirlpool was like a skull, like a giant beast''s head. The dark giant beast''s head was devoured by the long gun.


    "Not good..."


    The dark black in the distant void cried out badly. His face turned red. He said to the prince of Fire Dragon: "Prince Huolong, do it..."


    In fact, Prince Huolong has already moved.


    At this time, his body rushed forward, his hands protecting his chest, and his mouth growled.


    Blood dragon changes


    "Roar!"


    A bloody dragon came out of his body, and the rolling dragon body, like a blood demon swallowing the sky, shrouded in the black fog.


    "Hum! Do you dare to fight with me? It''s beyond our means. "


    The black widow''s huge tail lashed in front of her.


    "Boom!"


    The blood dragon was directly drawn to pieces. The prince of fire dragon was directly spurted blood from his mouth and flew back. At the same time, the long gun which kept in the void flashed. The black spear broke away from the monster''s mouth and flashed towards the dark black immediately.


    "Tianwangmie..."


    As soon as the dark black retreated, the huge shadow of the black spider rose to the sky. In a moment, a huge black spider image appeared on the top of the valley. However, the image opened its mouth, and a golden and twinkling silk shrouded the valley.


    "Hum! Heisha, you defeated general, dare to use this move. Go to hell


    The black widow raised her head with a huge roar, and the gurgling saliva flowed out from her ferocious mouth. On the black widow''s body, a layer of black breath condensed. In the condensation of black breath, from the surface of its body, those scales piece by piece, gently separated from the body. With the black breath covered, all the black scales float up like darts. Towards the spider web.


    "Boom! Boom


    After all the scales of the Skynet were shot, the scales were cut straight and the whole net was smashed.


    Evil pupil


    The Skynet was broken and the scales continued to shoot forward. At this time, the huge spider body in the void suddenly supported the ground with two feet behind him, and his chest was facing down. There were nine faces on the chest, all of which were women''s faces with different expressions.


    From the eyes on the nine faces with different expressions, a total of 18 golden shoots were emitted.


    Only at this time, the golden light, whether it is the black widow, or around Ye Fei and others, in the golden light under the cover, the mind is dizzy.


    "Bixia, do it quickly..."


    Seeing this, the black widow was stunned for a short time. Black gauze let out a cry.


    Only then, above the sky, a bloody light suddenly appeared. The whole sky changed color in all directions, and countless blood colored snake shadows rolled on the void like two dragons at sea.Blood eating dragons


    "Boom!"


    Innumerable blood snake''s empty shadow, falls toward the valley together. All of a sudden, the explosion continued, and the rocks were flying, and the whole valley was completely immersed in an explosion. And layers of layers of continuous afterwaves, like a knife like cutting around.


    People who have never seen xuanwang master fight, only know that xuanwang master has the power to destroy heaven and earth, but only those who have really seen xuanwang master fight can they know the terror of their power.


    "How strong..."


    Ye Fei was shocked to see the explosion in the valley below. At the same time, the mysterious force on his body surged up. A layer of real mysterious force covered his body, which resisted the huge afterwave.


    "Haw!"


    Small ice emperor eyes bright, small fist clenched, slightly excited to hold the fist to look at below. For people who pursue infinite strength in their hearts, a battle of the strong is very much expected.


    "I''m afraid that the mysterious power fluctuation of Bixia''s mysterious skill can''t break out even though it consumes my whole body. How powerful is the master of xuanwang


    Now, after seeing this battle, ye Fei is looking forward to the pursuit of the strong.


    At this time, the aftershock of the explosion scattered intermittently, a layer of black disgust slowly spread, under the full view of the public, looking under the fog.


    "Be ready to fight at any time, as long as the black widow dies, the first time to rush out." On the other side of the void, dark black eyes twinkled at the valley, because the fog was too thick to see everything below. After all, he is not sure whether the black widow is dead, if not, he will be the first to rush down, and he will die.


    "The explosion was so powerful that the black widow should have died?" Prince Huolong clenched his fist nervously.


    Just now, the blood dragon turned out. Under the impact of the black widow, he was directly hurt. At the moment, he was more afraid of the black widow.


    "Haha! You arrogant guys, do you really think you can hurt my black widow with these little powers? ha-ha! You are too childish and look down upon the stele of darkness. "


    Before the black fog dispersed, a ferocious shrill voice of a woman appeared first.


    "What? Not dead yet? " Prince Huolong and dark black face color mutation, two people look at each other for a while.


    "With the holy tablet of darkness, the power is really different? What exactly is this monument? How powerful is it? " Ye Fei clenched his fist. He was almost invincible. Now he thought that he still had such a stone tablet in his hand, which made him tremble in his heart. Is it possible to have such a powerful force after owning the stone tablet?


    For the strength of the yearning Ye Fei, had to produce such ambition.


    "How could that happen?"


    Bixia and black gauze were white at the same time. Now they tried their best to kill the black widow. It''s hard to imagine how powerful the black widow is?


    "What is the dark monument? How could you be so rebellious? " Huo Lao clenched his fist and looked down nervously.


    "Old fire, it seems that our two old men''s knowledge is still too small. Before, we always thought that the strongest treasure in the world was strange fire. Now it seems that it''s a big mistake... "


    At this time, the black fog completely dispersed.


    In the middle of the valley, the black widow''s ferocious body lay panting on the ground. Her skin was broken, and the green liquid flowed from her body wound. She was looking at the people above the valley with a pair of weak and painful eyes.


    But as soon as his body appeared in front of the public, at this time, it slowly got up from the ground, a pair of front paws seized the black stone tablet, and the black fog around began to condense again.


    "No, the black widow is recovering. Let''s do it together and kill it..."


    At the same time, the huge black spider body was thrown up in an instant, and a purple black light blade flashed from the front two forelimbs, aiming at the black widow.


    To break through


    As soon as the word "black yarn" is uttered, a mouthful of green liquid is ejected from its mouth. At the same time, the body is thrown backward towards the back, which consumes a huge amount of energy and is seriously injured. Under the move of black yarn, it almost consumes the original strength. If it continues to be consumed, it can only burn blood essence


    At the same time, ye Fei, Bixia, yaolao, huolao, minghei and even the prince of Huolong, as well as the two subordinates of minghei, disappeared together in the same place, and exerted various kinds of attacks at the same time.


    "Haha! It''s already late... "


    In the face of countless attacks, the black widow sneered. That pair of weak eyes instantly bright, a ferocious, cruel eyes straight out.


    Change


    "Roar!"


    Under the light of the dark stele, the black widow got up in a moment, followed by a huge roar. The black mist was rolling and surging. In the black breath, the ferocious strange body was stretched and enlarged in an instant. Only in less than two wonderful hours, the original strange body of the black widow rolled together. It became a legendary dark dragon.Luozui, antlers, turtle''s eyes, cow''s ears, snake body, lion''s paw, fish scale, Phoenix Tail


    However, the dark dragon evolved into a legend is extremely evil, ferocious pupil, irritable face, from its body exudes endless dark amnesty.


    As soon as the dark dragon changed, the black widow''s four Dragon claws broke through the void and stepped in the black fog. She opened her mouth and heard a dragon chant. Tumbling tail, at this moment, towards the people who rushed to kill, a tail and pass.

 Chapter 224

    "Boom!"


    No matter how fierce and powerful the attack is. At this point, the giant tail sweeps past like a broom, and all attacks are directly destroyed in the void.


    Eight people were smoked out.


    "Ah


    A total of eight people with painful sound together, ye Fei and other eight people did not have any resistance at all, they were directly drawn out, spraying blood one by one.


    "A group of despicable creatures dare to behave wildly in front of us. Now go to death one by one."


    Ye Fei and his party were whipped away. The black widow continued to roar at the void. As soon as the huge dragon fell, a pair of dragon claws caught the weak black yarn on the ground, directly pinched the black yarn''s neck and lifted it gently.


    "Why do you laugh? There is a way in heaven. If you don''t go, there is no way to hell. You just like to break in? "


    At the moment, the black gauze, like a little mole ant, is gently held in the hand, losing all strength and serious injury. The black yarn has no resistance.


    "Why? You Why did you, a parasite, become the legendary dark dragon Black gauze did not resist, and the pair of eyes looked at the black widow reluctantly.


    She studied hundreds of thousands of dark tablets, but could not find out what kind of power it had. But how could she have such a powerful power after she fell into the hands of the black widow?


    "Haha! Want to know? I''m sorry, I won''t tell you Ha ha When the black widow heard this, she immediately burst into a ferocious laugh, "black yarn, you will die of this heart! This seat makes you die without a chance to answer your doubts. Ha ha


    In the face of the black widow''s powerful dragon body, at the moment, the empty people who stabilized their bodies looked down one by one. They have different ideas in their hearts.


    The purpose of the Fire Dragon Prince and the dark black is to obtain the dark stele, and ye Fei several people are to rob the tarantula, but now, everything is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Are you interested in working together? Kill this monster? " The dark black eyes flashed. The temptation of the dark stele is too great. Since it has come, how can it return empty handed.


    As soon as the slang came out, a pair of eyes turned to him.


    But Bixia didn''t have it. Her anxious look immediately showed up and yelled at the bottom of the valley: "black widow, let go of the black veil. We are all willing to give up the dark monument. From now on, the dark forest belongs to your territory."


    Bixia''s face was a little livid. She knew that after the black widow became a dragon, she and black yarn had no chance to fight against the black widow.


    The black widow turned her eyes to the void, looked at Bixia, and gave a cold sarcastic smile: "Dragon King in green shirt, do you think Can you get out of my hand today? From the moment I merge with the stele of darkness, your destiny is doomed. Whether it''s the black veil, or you and the people around you, all of them will die. "


    With that, the black widow''s face congealed and raised the black veil in her hand, and then she threw it at the void. A dragon claw grabbed at the black yarn.


    The Dragon breaks


    "Stop it..."


    I saw, in the moment when the black dragon claw fell on the black gauze body, two voices of a man and a woman sounded at the same time.


    One comes from Bixia''s mouth, and the other is Ye Fei.


    At this moment, ye Fei disappears above the void, and then a sword shadow appears out of thin air. The shadow of the sword becomes a huge shadow, which is directed directly at the black widow''s paws.


    "Hum!"


    "Boom


    Grasp the claw of the black gauze. When the shadow of the sword falls, it grabs the ground nearby. Immediately the dark earth, under the claws of the dragon, seized a full three meters deep pit, and an explosion came rolling. The whole valley shook as if it were about to collapse.


    But for a moment. Fly out of the valley and fly quickly.


    "Despicable human? If you don''t want to protect yourself, you dare to meddle in your own affairs and die! "


    As soon as ye Fei''s body rushes up, the dragon''s tail behind him follows closely and rushes toward Ye Fei''s heart.


    "Be careful..."


    Ye Fei saw the black yarn in his hand and reminded him of his weakness, but he had no strength and no power to help him.


    In the face of the collision of the dragon tail, ye Fei''s eyes flashed, and then, the void appeared. Countless figures of Ye Fei appear in front of the people. After the dragon tail, the shadow of Ye Fei and the figure of black gauze have disappeared.


    "How fast? No, it''s a special body method? hey! It''s really human You think you can get away with this little trick. "


    At the sight of a shadow everywhere, the black widow was not angry, but laughed.


    Dragon in the world


    "Roar!"


    A huge black and void dragon shadow sprang out of the black widow''s body. As soon as the unreal dragon shadow was thrown up, the virtual shadow''s legs were pounding toward the ground.


    "Boom!"


    Within ten miles around, all the space was shaken. Bixia, who was watching from afar, spat blood from his mouth and flew out. At this time, the shadow that leaves fly out is directly smashed, and then all the virtual shadows appear.Ye Fei holds the black gauze, two people spurt blood together, fly to rush out.


    "Ha ha! Die one by one The black widow laughed, and the huge dragon jumped out of the valley and hanged it toward Ye Fei.


    "Bixia, catch the black yarn..." Ye Feigang stabilized his lower body and saw the black widow rush to her. The black yarn on her hand was sent to her back and fell to Bixia.


    Bixia saw, quickly hugged the black yarn and fell towards the bottom. Because the injury and consumption were too heavy before. With the vibration just now, black gauze has already been in a coma.


    "Black widow, even if you are super talented, you have only one death today..." Seeing off the black yarn, ye Fei''s eyes turned to the black widow. In her eyes, there was a light of cruelty.


    Knowing the power of the dark monument, ye Fei has a greedy heart for this thing. Today, if you want to expose your strength, you have to get the tablet.


    "Hum!"


    I saw a shiver in the void. A Guqin with a bear cold air fell into the void in front of Ye Fei. As soon as the piano falls, in the air, it vibrates suddenly, and layers of accumulation spread. If you look carefully, you can see nothing but emptiness. The small space is slowly broken.


    Immediately, five fingers came out. Hold xuanbing Qin with one hand and pull it directly towards xuanbing Qin.


    "Hum!"


    The light of the five piano sounds scattered. When the sound of the five instruments spread to less than 10 meters away from the black widow, the space was split in an instant. In the fragmented void, a void huge sword was drilled out. The huge sword appeared and directly cut down at the black widow.


    Ye Fei''s artistic conception is the special state formed by the integration of stone tablet and Xuanyuan sword. Because of the artistic conception in the special state, ye Fei can understand the artistic conception force of sword like but not sword, like Qin but not Qin.


    "What? This is Four artistic conception? "


    The black widow looked at her in astonishment. For the division of human power and attack, it can not be familiar, because many monsters also imitate human beings, such as artistic conception, not only human beings will, but also monsters will.


    You should know that the four artistic conception can break through the void. At the same time, imitate the killing moves. Although the other side is only Xuanling master, but after imitating the killing moves of xuanwang master, it is enough to threaten a xuanwang master.


    "Not good..."


    The black widow''s mouth suddenly opened, and a black shield appeared in front of her. Suddenly, the huge sword swept down.


    The black shield was chopped to pieces. At the same time, the black widow lifted her body and smashed it on the rocky mountain beside the valley behind her.


    "Boom!"


    The rock tumbled down, and the black widow''s body hit the rock, and then tumbled to the ground. Then a large stone fell from the mountain and hit the black widow''s Dragon.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the black widow''s body fell, she was hit by more than a dozen stones. Suddenly, he was completely infuriated. The giant tail swept away, and the rock mountain behind him was cut out directly. At the same time, the whole mountain disappeared in front of us. Then there was a loud noise behind him.


    "Good, good! What a human being, unexpectedly, you have understood the four fold artistic conception? Can you imitate the attack of xuanwang master? hey! Good, good! " The black widow got up slowly from the ground with a strange smile, and looked at Ye Fei grimly, "it''s a pity After all, you are the Xuanling realm. How can the imitated power possess the real power of xuanwang... "


    The black widow roared, and at this moment, the air stopped and disappeared in place.


    "What?"


    Ye Fei''s face changed. At the moment when the black widow''s words were still declining, the black widow''s dragon body had come to her. Then, the Dragon claws in her hand swept to Ye Fei.


    "Zizizi"


    the claw scraped along Ye Fei''s chest, but after the claw caught it, it was as if it had rubbed against the steel, scraping out sparks. But in the huge force of the shock, ye Fei body crazy toward the back of the throw out.


    "What a strong defense? Can''t even break our dragon claws? " At the sight of the black widow, her face was a little ugly. As soon as she caught it, even the master of xuanwang could tear it up, not to mention a mysterious human being. "Haha! Such a treasure is the armor of this seat. "


    The black widow continued to move and ran after ye Fei.


    "It''s a good war of skeletons and skeletons, but it''s a good war of skeletons." Dark black eyes hot look toward the leaf fly was thrown out of the scene.


    However, he did not stop and immediately yelled. "Go on


    As soon as his words fell, the black spear in his hand was swung in his hand, and it was smashed at the black widow with a split in the void.


    "What?"


    The black widow''s paw was about to fall into Ye Fei''s chest for a moment. At the moment, she saw a tight air. In the middle of the air, a huge void black gun shadow hit hard.


    "Poof!"


    The air was crushed and the gun shadow fell on the black widow''s Dragon.


    "Ah


    Unprepared, the black widow''s huge dragon body was smashed out. In the middle of the sky, a blood mist appeared."Let''s do it together and kill it..."


    Prince Huolong''s eyes twinkled, and he rushed up first.


    Demonic transformation


    In an instant, the bloody body, the bloody horn and the whole body were covered with a layer of bloody scales. The body was two or three meters high, and the huge fist tore it to the black widow.


    At the same time, the two dark men, looking at each other, rushed up together.

 Chapter 225

    "Old fire, this war is destined to be without us."


    Yao Lao laughs and disappears in place. In the middle of the air, a void cauldron appeared in his hand. This tripod was used to make medicine in the pharmacy, but now this tripod is empty.


    "Ha ha!"


    As soon as the fire was old, he laughed loudly and followed closely. What he is different from Yao Lao is that he has a huge hammer in his hand.


    One tripod sets heaven and earth


    The sixteen movements of the mountain


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    A huge tripod shadow and a huge hammer were smashed at the black widow''s body.


    "Roar!"


    The constant attacks fell on the black widow dragon, and the black widow kept hitting the valley below. The soil in the valley is flying and exploding. Space is constantly breaking at this moment.


    "Roar!"


    Shame, endless shame. When they met two xuanwang masters, they didn''t even have the power of backhand. However, they were pressed and beaten in the face of a group of Xuanling level little guys.


    After the black widow turned into a dark dragon, she became so proud. They didn''t pay attention to these people at all, but at the moment, they were completely angry.


    Piercing gun


    In the void, the shadow of the gun in the dark black hand trembles, and a gun shadow shakes at the moment and changes into a dozen gun shadows to stab together.


    However, the black widow, who was infuriated, came to see the dark black in her eyes, and her cruel and indifferent eyes moved fiercely. At this time, between its two claws, a black fog gradually condenses and floats, under which is the dark monument.


    The destruction of darkness


    "Shua!"


    The black fog light, centered on the dark stele, suddenly scattered around. To all around people swept away, the dark light wave like Ye Fei''s strange fire, with infinite destructive power.


    "No, be careful..."


    Ye Fei yelled behind him, but it was too late.


    As soon as the black light dispersed, the crowd completely swallowed in. Under the black light, the two men of Ming and Hei had no resistance at all. The black light broke into pieces.


    At the sight of the dark black, the black spear on his hand was directly carried in front of his chest and roared.


    Hades stab


    As soon as the words fell, the black body of the spear vibrated. From the body of the spear, a huge barb slowly emerged, like a shield, in front of the dark black body.


    However, as soon as the black light wave came out, the barb was smashed directly. The black spear in his hand shook and his body was thrown out towards the bottom. His robe was twisted like a smash. The blood was flying wildly in his mouth.


    Almost at the same time, the blood mark of the prince of the fire dragon appeared and stopped him. At the same time, like thousands of huge swords falling in front of him, he exploded quickly.


    Ding Dong


    Hammer shadow


    Fire old hammer, medicine old tripod, together in front of two people.


    "Hum!"


    "Boom!"


    The hammer and the tripod exploded together, and the two flew together. Down into the valley.


    "Old medicine, old fire..."


    Ye Fei cried out, but the shadow of the black light wave spread to Ye Fei.


    Looking at the black light wave coming quickly, ye Fei has a big drink.


    Quickly centered on his body, the white light diffused from his body. In his hand, a white light stele appeared at this time. The stele radiated pure light. At the same time, all kinds of symbols slowly beat and appeared, just like the lovely spirit. At the same time, the holy and elegant glory covered the whole valley.


    "What? This is... "


    After her death, Bixia completely shocked, as for other people, because ye Fei stood at the end, did not see ye Fei''s move, but Bixia saw it very clearly.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as the white light dispersed, the black light came.


    It''s so fast that even the black widow can''t see clearly.


    When the black light wave dispersed. The stone tablet on Ye Fei''s hand has disappeared. Ye Fei knows that it will bring endless disaster to himself. It''s a way to save life.


    The black light wave slowly dispersed, and the black widow looked around with scorn. Except for the two Xuanling spirits who were killed, the others were seriously injured and fell to the ground. Now that everyone has lost their fighting power, the situation has completely changed.


    However, after it looked a little above the void, it was completely shocked. It actually saw a man with white hair and hair tied up, and dressed in a strange black dress, which not only gives people evil intentions, but also makes people handsome.


    "Are you all right? What a strong defense Human beings, we are more and more interested in you. " At this time, the black widow had to return to Ye Fei''s skeleton armor.


    As soon as the black widow spoke, the four wounded on the ground, Ming Hei, Huo long prince, and even Yao Lao and Huo Lao all looked at Ye Fei in surprise. They have all experienced the attack of the black light wave. They know that this thing is terrible, but how can ye Fei be ok? Is it that his skull armor is so strong?Ye Fei''s cold and sharp eyes looked at the black widow, and his eyes narrowed. He had to admit that the black widow was powerful. Up to now, he has not only seen the real power of xuanwang master. At the same time, more understanding of the stone tablet''s toughness.


    Seal of divine phase!


    Slightly narrowed eyes tremble, hands on the xuanbing Qin, a harsh sound appeared.


    As soon as the sound came out, the four injured people in the valley covered their ears. Because the sound was too bad, it was just a curium rubbing against the rock. At the same time, Bixia also frowned. She understood how strong the sound was. However, according to Yefei''s skill, how could such a bad sound be played.


    But immediately, she realized that it wasn''t right. Because the music has an impact on people''s mind. After listening to it, the head is dizzy, the throat is nauseated, and there are illusions around, and they are like needles sticking at the body.


    "Good sound..."


    Hearing this, the black widow''s face changed and a cold war broke out all over her body.


    "Roar!"


    At this point, the sound goes down. As soon as the space shakes, countless Air element particles in the sky gradually condense into a void and transparent huge figure. This figure quickly shows its shape. It is up to three meters high. The body is covered with armor, and a sword is in hand. The sword is Xuanyuan sword, and a head is like a monkey. A pair of canine teeth grow out of the mouth, which is both ferocious and terrifying, It''s like an ancient demon.


    However, after the giant appeared, the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, with infinite sword spirit, swept towards the black widow.


    "Whew!"


    The shadow of the sword is vertical and horizontal, condensing into a huge sword body, falling from the void. This sword, compared with before ye Fei outside the imperial capital. The cultivation is hundreds of times stronger.


    You know, after ye Fei understood the four artistic conception, he imitated it and even controlled it. Today''s Shenxiang Dharma seal is stronger than tianxinzi''s. And strong medium and large, do not need any metaphysical support, pure use of sound control. Even with Xuanyuan sword, the power is infinitely increased.


    "Use the sound to condense a demon body? How strong, this leaf flies above the sound path, comprehend really too much


    Seeing this scene, Bixia is both envious and happy in her heart.


    She is also a person who understands the sound. She knows how powerful the real sound is. Now ye Fei has revealed new means. She is very happy.


    "Yao Lao, it seems. We still underestimate Mr. Bing... "


    The old fire on the ground smiles bitterly at the old medicine.


    "Now I know Mr. Bing''s real identity. what about you? Fire old? " Yao Lao''s bitter smile.


    The scene of xueyang city has to appear in my mind, that poor son of a family, the boy who lost his wife and was desperate to get revenge, the helpless, tough and cruel boy


    "Me too..." Fire old wry smile, murmured to shake his head. "Is this the seal of the heavenly heart? But But in Mr. Bing''s hands, how could he have such a powerful power? This How could that be possible? "


    The prince of fire dragon saw this scene and his face changed very quickly. He suddenly found that the distance between himself and ye Fei was getting farther and farther. The seal alone is several times stronger than him.


    "It''s so strong, the sound condenses into a demon body. Demon body attack is stronger than Xuanling master. This young man is not simple... " Ming Hei had to praise. He thought he was a genius, but compared with Ye Fei, he was too far away. "Boom!"


    The shadow of the sword fell and fell on the black widow''s body. Suddenly, the explosion rolled over, and the rocks in the valley flew up one after another.


    "Oh


    At the critical moment, the black widow summoned the power of the dark stele to block in front of her. However, under the fierce sword Qi, the power of the monument was destroyed and its body was thrown out.


    "What a powerful force? Human beings, if your voice didn''t affect me, how could you hurt me... " The black widow got up from the ground and roared.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, the black widow got up. The sword on Shenxiang FA Yin''s hand shot at the black widow. Xuanyuan sword itself contains a four fold artistic conception. At this moment, the gathering broke out. It turns into a sword and goes straight away.


    Black dragon light wave


    "Roar!"


    The black widow stood up straight, and her claws grasped the black stele. From the black stele, the endless black breath diffused wantonly, and then formed a huge black ball with a diameter of 10 meters.


    After the completion of the big black ball, then with its mouth a spray, a huge force led the black ball toward the leaf flying over the past.


    "Poof!"


    The sword Qi of Xuanyuan sword directly penetrates the black giant ball, but when Shenxiang FA Yin meets the light ball, it is directly smashed.


    But the sword flashed.


    "Poof!"


    The shadow of the sword went straight into the black widow''s eyes, from the front of her eyes to the back of her head.


    "Ah! My eyes, my eyes, ah! Roar


    As soon as the sword entered, it turned into a blood mist behind the black widow''s head. If the body of Xuanyuan sword is directly smashed by a Xuanyuan beast, it will be harder than the black sword when it is bombed by a Xuanyuan beast. Even though Xuanyuan sword is powerful, it can''t directly blow out the black widow''s head."Not good..."


    At this moment, the divine phase Dharma seal is broken. A huge ball of light was flying towards the leaves.


    When ye Fei saw it, he stepped back quickly.

 Chapter 226

    "Haw!"


    A bunch of white light flash, the air crisp ring, small ice emperor blink to leaf flying body. Then, the whole body of two strange fire expansion, into light toward the black light ball.


    "Little guy..."


    Ye Fei is in a hurry and wants to stop him. But little Binghuang is too fast. In response, it has collided with the black light ball.


    In the moment of impact, little ice Real Madrid turned his head and winked at Ye Fei with a smile.


    Little ice emperor and ye Fei came to this world together, and little ice emperor was in his body. Ye Fei naturally knew what she thought? At this time, there is only one way to stop the new year''s light ball, that is, to hit it with absolute force.


    "Boom!"


    The little ice emperor collided with the black light ball, and the explosion immediately expanded. The rolling afterwave flame spread everywhere, and the surrounding rocks were cut directly after encountering abnormal fire. At the same time, the little ice emperor''s small body is weak to throw out of that piece of explosion area, fall toward the bottom.


    Ye Fei doesn''t go to Guan xiaobinghuang. His body is slowly suspended. Between his hands, there is a left and a right. On the left is Xuan cold fire, and on the other side is hell lotus.


    Yes, this is Ye Fei''s biggest card.


    Ye Fei is vividly aware of the tremendous explosive power produced by his own dark cold fire and the yin-yang ghost fire of tianxinzi last time. Originally thought that he would not use this move, but today, he can not think so much.


    If you can''t deal with the widow, you can''t kill yourself.


    At this time, between Ye Fei''s hands, two strange fires beat faster and faster. After beating, they continued to gather in the void, and gradually formed two strange fires more than three meters high


    "What? Abnormal fire, two kinds of abnormal fire, how can it be possible? Is there anyone in the world refining two kinds of fire at one time? "


    At this moment, the people below were completely stunned.


    We should know that all kinds of abnormal fires will repel each other. When the two kinds of fire converge, a big explosion will occur. So it''s impossible for the fire to exist together. But now There are two kinds of abnormal fire on Ye Fei.


    "How terrible this boy is?" There was a cold war in the dark. One kind of strange fire was enough to threaten him, let alone two kinds.


    "The two kinds of fire are together. Does he want to..."


    Bixia saw this scene, and gradually her eyes widened slowly. After practicing for hundreds of thousands of years, he has seen so much from little snake to today''s xuanwang. Naturally, she knew the purpose of the existence of the two kinds of fire.


    "Black widow, die!"


    Ye Fei soared in the air, roared, holding two regiments of strange fire in both hands, and the mysterious power on his body consumed extremely fast. Then, hands as if holding a hammer, toward the valley below, the black widow crying in pain fell down.


    It''s burning in the sky. It''s like a fire in the sky.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the black widow, who was covering her eyes with pain, was pulled back by the burning sensation. The only left eye looked at the sky above two groups of fire rushed down. Open your mouth and growl.


    "Despicable human, you have stabbed a pair of eyes in this seat, I want you to die..." The black widow roared bitterly. At this moment, the black stele appeared between its two claws. In the full view of the public, the black widow''s claws chopped down towards the middle of the black stele.


    "Click!"


    The tablet of darkness was cut in half. All the tablets were cut open. At the same time, ghosts and wolves were crying in the sky, and the roar of violent tearing sound from the dark stele. At the same time, the continuous black fog spread over the dark stele. It''s like a person is cut in half and then the intense pain completely stimulates him.


    "Ha ha! When the monument is broken, heaven and earth are destroyed. You all die Ha ha


    As soon as the tablet of darkness cracked, the diffuse expanding fog covered the void. At the speed visible to the naked eye, the black fog diffused in the void. Then, a piece of void was shrouded in the black fog, as if a piece of paper had been torn open.


    "No, the space is going to disintegrate..."


    Bixia yelled, at the moment the space is constantly shaking, at any time in an instant was collapsed. Now I finally understand what the black widow is for. In the black widow, she broke the dark stele and collapsed the broken space with the help of the power of the dark monument. To intercept two kinds of fire and kill people.


    However, Bixia''s words just fell in an instant. At this time, in the valley, a black gun shadow was drawn, and the speed was extremely fast. Almost the shadow of the gun passed the black widow''s paw.


    "Hum!"


    The shadow of the gun hit the black widow''s left paw on the dark stele, scraping a spark.


    "Poof!"


    The shadow of the gun was rubbing tightly, cutting from the black widow''s right paw, and immediately holding the claw of the other half of the dark stele and throwing it up directly.


    "Ah! No.... "


    The claws were cut off and the other half of the dark tablet was thrown up.Finally, the black widow exclaimed in disbelief.


    But The other half of the dark stele fell for a moment, and immediately the space was stunned. It seemed that stability was restored in an instant.


    But the two groups of fire came to the body.


    "Ah..."


    Under the last bit of hard work, the black widow''s left paw on the dark monument to meet and block up.


    But the two groups of fire, one left, one right, one scattered. Then he came to the black widow. They collide together.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise in the valley, and the whole place was shrouded in a fierce fire. The blood was red and the White was white. The cross explosion of each other made the whole valley fall into a void zone.


    Almost at the same time of the explosion, Prince Huolong, minghei, yaolao and huolao suddenly came to their senses and hurled them out in all directions.


    When two different kinds of fire collide together, it will produce an explosion that destroys the sky and the earth. Under this explosion, the void will be directly broken and a huge void gap will be created. Even if the emperor xuanwang or even the emperor is absorbed by the broken void. You have to die.


    The explosion continued for more than ten minutes before it gradually stopped. The strange fire spread one wave after another. In the valley, it was more than ten times larger than before. It was burning black everywhere. There were stones below. Some stones were still bubbling with smoke or some places were bubbling. Many rock water was not completely solidified.


    At the moment, a pair of eyes nervously looking at everything below, ye Fei tensely suspended in the void, the surface does not seem to be hurt, but also aware of their own shortcomings, two kinds of strange fire appear together, at the same time gather so big. The consumption of many itself is extremely frightening. At the moment, he, like an empty shell, just uses the last trace of strength to fly.


    The mist light dispersed, a scene in the valley into the eyes of all. There were rocks, water and smoke everywhere, but in the smoke, a dark thing lay weak and panting. It''s just that this thing is not the dark dragon before, but the black widow''s original shape, black body, ferocious head and body.


    Now the black widow, with one claw cut off and the other weakly holding on to half of the dark monument, has a bloody eye, her ferocious mouth cracked by bombing, and her whole body is covered with blood and flesh. There is no good place to see, and only half a breath is left in her mouth.


    "Not dead yet?"


    Bixia looked down in amazement.


    "Stele of darkness?"


    In the valley, the black widow''s paw grasped half of the dark stele, and at the same time was in a rock nearby. It''s also a monument of darkness.


    The two people''s eyes are certain, the figure disappeared in place, toward the dark monument to grab.


    "You can''t let them get the tablet of darkness..."


    Has been unconscious of the black veil, now unconsciously wake up, see this scene, suddenly shout.


    "Stop it..."


    It is not only prince Huolong and Ming Hei who want to get the stele of darkness, he also wants to.


    Just now the power of the dark stele completely attracted him.


    In an instant, a sword Qi condenses on the palm of the hand, and the sword Qi falls.


    "Boom!"


    It fell straight on a dark stele in the rock, and the tablet was shot in an instant.


    "Hum! Whoever dares to compete with me for the monument will die! " Dark hate roar, the hand of a long black gun, straight to the body of the dead half of the black widow.


    The black widow''s body was blown to pieces, and half of the dark tablet on her paw fell into her hands.


    At the same time, the figure flashed and rose from the sky, holding the tablet to the other side.


    However, when his hand grasped the other half of the dark stele, a purple light flashed in vain. A pair of purple claws moved forward, holding half of the dark stele, and quickly fled to one side.


    "What?"


    The face color of the prince of Ming hei and Huolong changed. As soon as the purple light fell, it turned into a strange monster similar to that of the black widow. This guy is the wisteria, one of the five experts under the black widow.


    In the fight, wisteria has been hiding in the dark, and did not do anything at all. At this time, seeing the mother was killed, the dark monument was completed in two. This magical and powerful thing had to attract its interest.


    "Kill it!"


    Wisteria stabilized her lower body just fell down. At the same time, the black spear on his hand went straight down. At the same time, the Fire Dragon Prince''s eyes flashed. As soon as the bloody devil changed, the claw clawed hard at the bottom.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Fei in the void suddenly hums and sneers, and a piece of flower branch appears in the hand, and the flower branch appears in the palm. Then he gently released his hand and the flower branches fell towards the valley below.


    As soon as the flower branch falls to the ground, it disappears directly.


    "Ah


    Then there was a shrill cry from the ground.


    "Pengpeng!"


    Two or three adult sized vines burst out of the ground and rolled up.


    "No..."Is holding half of the dark stele toward the distance of wisteria, suddenly called out. But under its body, it stabbed up like a sword.


    "Poof!"


    The blood spread. The body of Wisteria was directly divided into pieces under the impact of a vine that could not be held by three or four people. At this time, the half of the dark monument was thrown into the void.


    "Do it..."


    Dark black suddenly called. Stepping on the rock, he and Prince Huolong grabbed the half dark stele together.

 Chapter 227

    "Boom!"


    However, in two people a fly to rush to the moment, a vine directly pulled over.


    "Not good!"


    Two people at the same time, chest launched Xuanli shield, but even so, directly destroyed, the body was smashed out.


    "Do you still want to do it?"


    Prince Huolong and Ming Hei have just stabilized, and a cold voice interrupts them.


    Ye Fei stood on the top of the huge vine, holding the other half of the dark stele in his hand, and looked at them coldly.


    "Mr. Bing, we have said something from the beginning. Now why do you renege?" After seeing that the man is Ye Fei, the black spear on his hand points to Ye Fei.


    "Hum! promise and then deny in succession? From the beginning, your request was to ask me to search for the nine faced devil spider black gauze king for you, not for you to get the dark stele Ye Fei sneered: "you must have seen that the black widow was destroyed by me. So I''m supposed to be the one with the dark tablet


    Dark black coldly smile, "belong to you? ha-ha! What a joke. Now that you are exhausted, you are too busy to compete with us for the dark monument. I think you are looking for death. "


    As soon as the slang was over, his eyes flashed.


    Under this vision, ye Fei shouts.


    "Hum!"


    In an instant, a gun chant sounded, the vine under the foot was directly cut into pieces, and then a black gun rushed up from below.


    "Not good..."


    Ye Fei''s figure flashed quickly. As Ming Hei said, he really consumes too much. Some are too busy with themselves.


    In the face of the gun, ye feizu is sure to dodge before the attack. But at the moment, the consumption is huge, and the speed is not up at all.


    "Hum!"


    Holding half of the dark stele in both hands, facing the next block, like a huge mountain pounding on the tablet.


    The hand felt numb, and the black spear swept quickly.


    Half of the dark stele fell out towards one side.


    At the same time, the black spear swept the whole army, straight up.


    "Mr. Bing, be careful..."


    At this time, the two shadows below together, a hammer, a tripod at the same time intercept in front of Ye feishen.


    "Hum!"


    When the tripod and the hammer were scattered, the black spear was thrown out towards the original road, and then fell into the hands of the dark black.


    Almost at the same time, the prince of the fire dragon has already moved out. The magic grip in his hand grabs the void, and the half flying dark stele falls into his hand. Then, his body flies quickly towards the dark black.


    "Mr. Bing, are you ok?"


    Huo Lao and Yao Lao cried out anxiously at the same time.


    If it had not been for ye Fei, they would have died. Now ye Fei''s life is in danger, so he has to help quickly.


    "I''m fine!"


    In addition to consuming too much, ye Fei did not suffer too much damage.


    "Mr. Bing, do you want to do it now?" As soon as the prince of fire dragon falls by the dark black side, the dark black sneers and looks at Ye Fei three people above the void.


    Ye Fei''s eyebrows darkened in an instant, and his consumption was too heavy for him to start at all. As for huolao and yaolao. Because one is an instrument refiner and the other is a pharmacist. So attack. It''s not strong. Plus injury, it is impossible to be the Fire Dragon Prince and the dark opponent.


    "What do you want?" Ye Fei looks at the dark. With this person''s ruthlessness, it is impossible to leave like this?


    "Haha! How dare not say, I just want Mr. Bing to promise me not to tell this matter. " Dark black coldly smile.


    At the same time, the Fire Dragon Prince''s eyes twinkled, but one hand grasped the other half of the dark stele.


    Ye Fei laughed and said, "do you believe me so?"


    "Only the dead can keep the secret." The dark black mercilessly a smile, the murderous spirit on the body reveals slowly, the cold sharp eye son turns on the leaf fly body.


    "You want to kill us?" Ye Fei''s face is cold, as long as he resists, who dies and who lives is not sure. As long as Ming Hei is not a fool, he can understand.


    In the face of this situation, ye Fei and his three people stepped back together. After all, the temptation of the dark monument is too great. If it is spread out, it will inevitably cause a storm. It is normal for the dark to commit such a risk.


    "Mr. Bing, you are so clever and so strong. If you don''t kill you now, you will compete with me for the dark tablet in the future, so Haha, now I will kill you while you are ill. " With a cold smile, Ming Hei narrowed his eyes and stretched out his hand slowly. "Brother Huolong, give me the other half of the dark stele, and let him kill these ignorant bastards. In order to prevent future trouble. "


    "Good!" Prince Huolong sneered and agreed directly.


    "Run..."


    Smell speech, medicine old and fire old pull leaf fly body a flash. To the rear.


    But Fly away in three.


    "Poof!"


    As soon as the blood flew in vain, his head was directly smashed into pieces. The prince of the dragon was beside him, and his fist was covered with flesh and blood. His other hand grabbed the half of the dark stele from the dark hand, and started with two dark steles. Immediately integrated into one, the Fire Dragon Prince didn''t look at it, and directly sent it into the space ring.Then smile to see ye Fei and his party. Let the dark body fall downward.


    At this time, Prince Huolong betrayed him and killed him.


    "Mr. Bing, Ming Hei is dead. Don''t worry, I''m not a fool. I won''t play with you. I hope we still have a chance to meet... " As soon as the prince of Fire Dragon said this, his body flashed. At a very fast speed to the front of the fast escape.


    He is a man with a deep city, which is more terrible than dark. If you stay here and fight with them, it''s not sure who will die. So he chose to run. Even if ye Fei competes with him for the dark monument in the future, the Fire Dragon Prince is not afraid. Because everyone knows that there are flame steles in the fire dragon family.


    Ye Fei''s three people are also stunned by this scene. They are totally puzzled. At this moment, the prince Huolong saves their lives and kills minghei.


    "How deep is this man? You''ve been hiding it all the time? " Seeing the Fire Dragon Prince disappeared, Huo Lao had to sigh.


    "No, he''s smart!" Ye Fei smiles faintly. Although it didn''t keep the stele of darkness, it at least saved the first World War and that kind of crisis.


    "Mr. Bing is right. It''s not sure who will die and who will be injured." The doctor nodded.


    Then, three people together toward the valley, the direction of Bixia fly.


    At the moment, Bixia and black gauze sit down and recover, and their faces are extremely ugly.


    "Black gauze king, Bixia! I''m sorry, but the stele of darkness has not been preserved. " Ye Fei shows his hands apologetically.


    "Mr. Bing, I don''t blame you. If it wasn''t for you All of us are dead. If we want to blame, we should blame those two ambitious fellows. They are too deep to hide. " Black gauze looks white and looks at Ye Fei. In the fight with the black widow, she and Bixia were extremely consumed, and both were injured, so they couldn''t do it at last.


    Otherwise, how could the dark tablets be taken away.


    Ye Fei nodded and immediately turned to the topic and said: "you are too injured. Come on, take this pill. Although the level of the long cure pill is only level two, it is very useful for the injury."


    "Long cure pill?" When I see the old medicine, my eyes are bright.


    Ye Fei laughs bitterly. This pill is the pill that he got from tianxinzi after he killed him last time. Ye Fei, originally an injured pill, didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, he had a skeleton armor in his body, so he was injured very little.


    But I can''t believe it''s still in use today.


    "From a friend." Ye Fei explains the past at will. Immediately gave Bixia and black gauze a person to send a, two female just together take down.


    At the same time, the old medicine and the old fire were given one. Although the old medicine is not lack of pills to recover the injury, ye Fei is naturally embarrassed to refuse since he is well intentioned.


    Immediately, a group of five people sit down with cross knees and begin to recover. Xiaobinghuang was also seriously injured when the explosion happened. At this time, he entered ye feidan''s field. The whole Dharma protectors are only left with the flower spirit.


    After all, the purple dragon crocodile king, who used to protect Ye Fei''s Dharma, stayed in the army. That''s why I didn''t follow.


    After a long time, the five gradually recovered from the practice. Both black gauze and Bixia were masters of xuanwang. Even if they woke up, they were still not all right. They just recovered a little.


    But ye Fei returned to the peak state, after all, in addition to his chest was hit by a shock injury, basically is the Dantian Xuanli consumption clean.


    "Mr. Bing, go and see if there is any good treasure on that dark corpse? The expert of this ghost clan is of high strength, and there must be some good babies in his hands. "


    As soon as they woke up, the black veil said a word. Immediately pulled back Ye Fei.


    "Yes


    Ye Fei nodded, and then jumped like the ruins of the valley, the lost head of the dark black directly lifted up, at the same time holding a black spear.


    "Nothing left but this gun. Before he died, Prince Huolong not only took away the other half of the dark stele, but also took away his space ring


    Ye Fei directly threw the body on the ground. On the dark black right finger, there was a bloody trace. At the finger, the ring was pulled by Shengsheng.


    Experts like to give birth to their own treasure on the body, so most people have a space ring of their own. Killing an expert is almost the treasure of their life.


    Since the Fire Dragon Prince killed the dark black, naturally will not forget to take the space ring.


    It''s just that time was too fast. In addition, he was afraid that Ye Fei and others would fight for the dark monument, so he forgot to take the long gun.


    "Mr. Bing, can you give me the Hades sting on your hand?" Black gauze didn''t pay attention to other things, and turned to the black spear directly.


    As soon as her words fell, ye Fei and even Huo Lao and Yao Lao hesitated. Ye Fei had the greatest effort in this war, but he could not get anything at last!


    "The sword is given to the hero, since the king of black gauze has this intention. What if this gun was given to the king of black gauze. " Ye Fei seems to return to the day of xueyang city.


    In just a few months, how memorable those days areUnfortunately, that day will never come again.


    "Thank you, Mr. Bing..." At the same time, the spear fell into her own hand, touching it like a treasure, and then it was put into the space ring.

 Chapter 228

    "Mr. Bing, I heard Bixia mention it. Are you here in the dark forest for tarantula? " The black gauze put away her spear and immediately changed the subject and asked.


    "That''s right. The black gauze king has it in his hand?" Ye Fei, Yao Lao and Huo Lao all spoke at the same time.


    Black gauze wry smile, Bixia also covers mouth a smile.


    "If it''s really like the legend, you can''t find tarantula all your life. I''ll tell you! In fact, the so-called tarantula grass, that is, after the hair on the black yarn falls on the ground, produces spirituality. So the formation of tarantula. Hum! I don''t know what you humans think? The egg of xuanwang monster is a new spiritual creature formed after death. Hum! Don''t you know that we can''t communicate with monsters of the opposite sex after training? Otherwise, the heart of Tao will be lost, and the accomplishments of one''s life will disappear? How could there be eggs? " Bixia rolled her eyes and ignored her.


    Ye Fei''s three people are directly stunned. What else?


    If so, I''m afraid that I can''t find tarantula all my life just like Bixia said.


    "All right, Bixia. Stop it. " On hearing Bixia''s words, the black gauze rolled her white eyes and glared at Bixia. Bixia then covered her mouth with a terrible smile.


    Immediately, the black yarn pulled out three hairs from the head, and the hair began. Immediately formed three, like spider shaped, wolf like spirit grass, above also exudes a spirit.


    "We xuanwang level monsters are not only able to transform themselves into human beings. Every part of the body has a strong spirit. Even if we are killed, even a piece of flesh and blood on our body falls into the soil, after many years. You can grow a new spirit. " Black gauze smiles at the wolf spider grass in her hand and hands it to Ye Fei.


    "It''s not The spirit grass in the world is the thing that falls from the monster Ye Fei was shocked, but he held three tarantula grass in his hand. His eyes were a little surprised and looked at the tarantula grass in his hand.


    "You can say that, but you can''t say that. After all, there are so many lives bred in heaven and earth. Many places have produced different creatures because of their strong aura. However, some of them are spiritual things that fall from the living beings and finally form new spiritual things. For example, the corpse of the black widow in the valley, I believe that after many years, a new spirit grass or spirit flower will grow The black veil pointed to the valley and sighed at the black widow''s bloody body.


    The master of xuanwang could not escape his death.


    Ye Fei, huolao and yaolao are all silent when they are told by the black yarn.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Mr. Bing, it''s time for us to leave Black gauze stood up from the ground and looked at the sky. It used to be her home and her territory. But now, she plans to leave.


    "Leave?" Ye Fei was stunned.


    "Yes Bixia pursed her small mouth, and her eyes were full of water. She said, "sister Heisha and I had planned to take away the dark stele and leave this island for Tianxuan land. But now the stele of darkness has been taken away by Prince Huolong, so We have to speed up our journey to Tianxuan land... "


    "Tianxuan land? The real Tianxuan land


    In the past, I was just in a trance. I only imagined the land in the legend. Now my strength has been improved and I have more knowledge. Hearing the mention of people around him, ye Fei yearns for this place more.


    "Ye Fei, are you going to Tianxuan land? Why don''t we go together? " Bixia carefully raised this question. In the heart is very careful, seems to be afraid of Ye Fei''s refusal. With a red face and a sense of tension, she pleads and looks at Ye Fei.


    Ye feiqian laughed, "Tianxuan land, I will go. But not now Here, I still have some common things to do. After that, I''ll go to you... "


    This legend of the vast land, ye Fei''s dream of wandering a turn. In the past, there is slightly beside, ye Fei left a burden in his heart, but after he died Ye Fei''s heart is empty, leaving only to step across this vast place in every corner.


    "Is that true?" Bixia was disappointed, but also a little excited. That originally lost face, instantly revealed a piece of brilliance.


    "Yes Ye Fei nods.


    "Well, you must keep your word, otherwise, I will never forgive you in my life..." Bixia angrily waved a small fist, with a bit of threat, "remember, next time we meet, I must compete with you. I will beat you. "


    "Certainly!" Ye Fei laughs bitterly. The king of blue shirt dragon is like a child now.


    "Well, ye Fei, we''re going to leave." Black yarn pulls Bixia, and then to Ye Fei and Yao Lao, Huo Lao embrace a fist, then, two people fly to the sky.


    Left Ye Fei and fire old, medicine old all bitterly smile, looking at the void.


    "Mr. Bing, are you familiar with the black yarn king and the blue shirt Dragon King?" Huo Lao turned his head and asked. Laughing.


    "I''ve met, I''ve dealt with you?" Ye Fei shakes his head and laughs bitterly. He remembers that he started with black yarn a few months ago, but now he thinks it is a little strange. However, he is also confident that the black gauze did not kill himself."Ha ha! Mr. Bing''s chance really makes us two old guys envy? He has two different kinds of fire in his hand and understands the four layers of artistic conception. Even the Dragon King of green shirt and the king of black yarn are friends of a gentleman with Mr. Bing. " Medicine old envy says.


    "The old doctor is joking." Ye Fei turned to the topic and said, "medicine is old, fire is old. It should not be too late. Let''s have a night''s rest. How about refining derivative pills tomorrow


    "With this intention, the derivative Dan Laofu has never refined it, so we must be careful." The old doctor also came back from the previous topic.


    The legend of derivative Dan has a strong mind, and has a certain chance to enter xuanwang realm from Xuanling. So all three are looking forward to it. Of course, this entry into the xuanwang realm is just a little confused, and there are few opportunities. Otherwise, the people who got the pill would have gone looking for the formula materials many years ago.


    After that, they immediately sat down on their knees and began to meditate. And the flower fairy sits on Ye Fei''s shoulder and sleeps on it.


    This war helped Ye Fei a lot. Both his fighting experience and the progress he made in his elixir field were enormous. After a series of practice, ye Fei found that he had a sense of breakthrough again.


    In Ye Fei''s eyes, he has lost the challenge. Only with xuanwang master fight to death, is what ye Fei pursues. Today''s battle with the black widow, though in the end. All his cards and secrets were revealed. But in the end he won. In the vast sky.


    Black gauze and Bixia fly quickly, holding hands. Very dependent on each other.


    "Bixia, tell me the truth. You Do you have feelings for ye Fei


    In the flight, the black gauze''s face suddenly sank down and looked at Bixia with a trace of anger.


    By black gauze a talk, Bixia heart gently shudder, small face red Tong low down.


    "What are you talking about, sister black? I am a master of xuanwang and a monster. How can you like a mysterious human being? "


    Bixia angry mouth, low head. Said indignantly. But the mouth said out, but the heart is a sense of depression.


    Do you really have no feelings for him? Bixia has some doubts. If not, how could she say those words to him?


    "Hum! No, it''s better. Now I have to remind you that we are monsters, not human beings. If you move your heart and your accomplishments fall short, you are likely to fall into the devil and die. You''d better think about that... " There are only two monsters of xuanwang level in the mainland, one is the black gauze king and the other is the blue shirt Dragon King. So they often support each other when they grow up together. Heisha doesn''t want her only sister to take a road of no return.


    "I see, sister black." Bixia heart some lost, do not know if this is sad.


    "Of course! You want to like the people in your heart, it is not impossible. Unless you have reached the realm of Xuanzong in the legend, your mind will not be destroyed. Even if you move your heart to be with your beloved, it will not only do no harm, but will make good progress in your cultivation. " Seeing the lost appearance of Bixia, the black gauze immediately comforted her.


    "Sister Heisha, are you serious?" Bixia''s eyes brightened immediately.


    "Nature is true, but how difficult it is to enter Xuanzong?" "Well, don''t think so much. After we enter Tianxuan land, we go directly to the demon world. With the help of the master in the demon world, maybe you and I really have a certain chance to become the strong one of Xuanzong. "


    "I see, sister black."


    With that, they disappeared in the blink of an eye. The sky was dim.


    Ye Fei, Yao Lao and even Huo Lao opened their eyes.


    "Medicine is old, fire is old. Let''s get started Ye Fei takes a look at Yao Lao and Huo Lao. They sit in a triangle position, and their bodies are permeated with mysterious power.


    "Good! Mr. Bing, this time I''ll use the tripod you added to me last time... " With a wave of an old medicine hand, a tripod will appear immediately.


    However, ye Fei interrupts him directly.


    "Yao Lao, you''d better use my statue!" Ye Fei smiles. Then he sees a huge tripod falling from the void. This tripod is bigger than the one that Yao Lao used to have at home. The top of the tripod is sharp and carved, with a pair of huge ears on both sides, like a treasure gourd. On the other hand, both sides of the gourd body depict a pair of figures of yin and Yang and eight trigrams.


    "This is..." After seeing the tripod, the doctor''s eyes lit up immediately. "Is this tripod the one of yin and Yang eight trigrams stove, the one of the most famous pharmacists in the world in those years?"


    "It is said that this tripod has been hidden in the cold house of Xueyang City, and it can''t be shaken until now. I can''t believe that it fell into Mr. Bing''s hands today. " Fire old smile.


    Ye Fei sighed faintly, "to now, both of you must know my true identity. Yes, I''m Hanfei, the son of the poor family. I''d like to ask you to hide it for me


    After showing his own strength, ye Fei knew that the two old guys had guessed their identity.


    "Mr. Bing filtered it." Yao Lao and Huo Lao both laughed bitterly at each other. Ye Fei saved their lives. How could they harm him.


    "Although the tripod fell into my hands, it was not obtained from the poor family. But I took it from the poisonous hand of those days. " Ye Fei said directly.

 Chapter 229

    "Poison saint? You''re talking about that day? " The medicine old suddenly startles, stare big eye bead son to see to Ye Fei.


    "Yes, that''s the man! Do you know him Ye Fei turns his head.


    "Yes? Naturally, how can I not recognize this heartless thing? He is my precious apprentice... " At this point, the doctor''s face turned black and his mouth was gnashing his teeth.


    Ye Fei and Huo Lao are shocked.


    Tianxinzi was also well-known in the Shang empire. After all, four grade pharmacists, who went east and south, were famous. He left a lot of fame, but nobody thought that tianxinzi was the disciple of yaolao.


    "Well, let''s not mention it. Just a traitor. " The old man''s face was a little red, and he tried to suppress his anger. "If this traitor hadn''t betrayed me and took refuge in the prince, how could I have fallen into the present situation?"


    Huo Lao shook his head with a wry smile and looked at Ye Fei, who was puzzled. He explained for Yao: "when tianxinzi was a poison saint, he was his apprentice at that time. Because he betrayed Yao Lao and stole a prescription from him. In the end, the old doctor will not be misunderstood by the experts of all sects in the world. "


    Huo Lao smiles bitterly and shakes his head.


    Ye Fei frowned, and then his eyes moved. He calmly said, "is what Huo Lao said a kind of Dan Fang that can make people swallow it, increase their cultivation, and finally become a puppet Dan Fang of unconscious life?"


    Ye Fei suddenly thought of Zhou Guan''s words, and now connected, had to think of going together. After all, he did not find this pill after he killed tianxinzi.


    "Mr. Bing, do you know?" Yao Lao was surprised.


    Ye Fei laughed, looked at the old man, and said, "you should know my identity now. Although I am the commander of the black flag army, one of my subordinates has mixed up with the prince in my identity. So I know a lot about it. However, you can rest assured that tianxinzi has been killed. What''s more, the puppets they made seem to be within dozens. We should not be afraid of this. "


    Both Yao and Huo were silent for a while.


    Tianxinzi''s Chengfu, how deep his means are, even the old medicine is a little afraid. Decades ago, tianxinzi could betray Yao Lao. According to such as today''s Xinzi''s strength is no weaker than Yao Lao, but he was killed by Ye Fei in the end.


    "This traitor deserves more than his death, thanks to Mr. Bing''s doing a good deed for the world. However, I am sure Mr. Bing, if in the future, Mr. bing gets the Dan Fang, please destroy the Dan Fang. This kind of harmful thing should not exist in this world. " After hearing that tianxinzi was killed, yaolao sighed. Then he shook his head and sighed.


    Ye Fei did not refuse and nodded. That day, after he heard that the drug was a child to do the experiment and gradually became a puppet, he felt very disgusted with the drug.


    "Well, don''t talk about other nonsense. Gather your mind and get ready for alchemy. " Fire old see potential some suppress, immediately interrupted Ye Fei and medicine old idea.


    "Yes! In order to refine derivative pills, it is necessary to have a very strong flame, control the efficacy, and even adapt to the mysterious control. Since there are three of us in refining this kind of Dan, we should divide our work. Among them, Mr. Bing has two kinds of abnormal fire. The control of fire is handed over to Mr. Bing. In addition, I have been refining pills for several years, and I am very familiar with the control of pills. So, I gave the drug control to me. When the fire is old, you are responsible for the surrounding movement and the mysterious force is not diffused. " The old man came back to his senses and ordered immediately.


    Usually, when one person is refining pills, one''s mind should be divided into three kinds: one is to control the fire well. And it is fusion pill and powder melting pill. It''s even necessary to separate a part of the mind and pay attention to the surroundings, so as to be careful whether there are people around.


    Now, three people are present. It''s just that the three of us work in a division of labor.


    Words fell, ye Fei palm above, Xuan cold fire gushed out of the palm, and then spread up. He entered the Yang Yang eight trigrams furnace, which was the alchemy artifact in those years. It was the furnace that made the Han family famous. On the way of alchemy, this furnace is very suitable for refining pills. Even though ye Fei does not have Yin Yang ghost fire in his hand, the quality of refining with Xuanhan fire is several times better than that of cold iron.


    "Qi..."


    As soon as ye Fei''s flame enters the furnace, the old doctor yells. With the stove cover lifted up, then, from the old medicine''s space ring, a total of ten herbs flew out of the space ring together. It fell right into the furnace.


    After that, the flame of Ye Fei was controlled, and all the drugs were turned into powder and fell into the tripod plate in the furnace.


    "Mr. Bing, cut it cold and protect the powder. It''s time to refine the main medicine. "


    As soon as the powder was formed, he immediately called Ye Fei.


    "Yes." Ye Fei''s heart moved, and then he turned his hand. Control the dark cold fire. Control the coagulation of the powder immediately. After all, the fire is cold and hot. If time is up, the powder will burn clean. Therefore, we must use the ice peak of xuanlenghuo to keep it well.


    After all, this derivative pill is older than other ordinary pills and has a great difference. Common pills, the main medicine and drug guide together, as long as the powder, melting pills, engraved lines on the line.But deriving Dan requires more procedures.


    Among them, Yaoyin is made up of common medicinal materials. It''s very simple. Just a little flame. However, several main medicines can not be easily powdered. So it has to go through two procedures.


    "Buzz!"


    Then, a golden lotus seed flew out of the palm of Yao Lao''s hand and fell into the cauldron furnace. When the lotus seed fell into the cauldron furnace, it met with a fierce cold fire. At this time, from the cauldron furnace, a child''s cry came out in pain. Vaguely, the cauldron furnace began to shake around, from the furnace, like a giant demon from inside.


    "Old fire, control the cauldron." Take a drink.


    Bi Huo demon lotus is a strange demon. As long as her lotus seeds mature, they can be transformed into strange demons with strange fire. Although it is not yet fully mature, there is a strong spirit between lotus seeds.


    At this time, the fire veteran a shiver. In an instant, a huge mysterious force fell and suppressed the whole furnace of yin and Yang eight trigrams, and the furnace was controlled. As if fixed in place in general, motionless.


    Despite the crying of the children inside, the cauldron furnace is still indifferent.


    "It''s very spiritual. The lotus seed has an instinctive reaction like a child. If we didn''t kill the green fire demon lotus early, I''m afraid that after a long time, all the 18 lotus seeds would turn into strange demons containing strange fire. At that time, the world will be in chaos. "


    Ye Fei sighed and felt lucky.


    "Mr. Bing, it''s up to you. This demon lotus seed is very spiritual and has been bred by different fire. It has a great immunity to fire. It''s very difficult to refine it completely. " Medicine old see, forehead is full of sweat, red face to see ye Fei.


    "I know. Leave it to me. " Ye Fei nodded, and then, on the other hand, there was a silk hell lotus, and the blood red flame slowly entered the cauldron furnace.


    In lotus seed encounter hell heart lotus, not only do not have a bit of fear. On the contrary, he flew over with excitement. After all, it was bred by hellfire. It is very familiar with and dependent on this fire. Now when I see this fire, it is like seeing a mother.


    But, as soon as it gets close to the hellish lotus. Ye Fei controls the flame and immediately expands, just like a cover. All the lotus seeds are covered in the vigorous flame.


    "Ah


    In the extremely strong hell lotus flame cage, suddenly the demon lotus seed roared and roared in the flame, and trembled violently.


    Although it is bred by the hellish lotus, it has a strong flame and great destructive power. Even the demon lotus seed can not resist the powerful fire refining.


    "Not good The demon lotus seed is actually absorbing the flame of hell lotus. Mr. Bing, quickly, quickly recover the fire of hell lotus and use another kind of flame. " The old man''s eyes suddenly trembled. In the cauldron, the lotus seeds were slowly floating in the flame without any change. Then the flame rushed into its lotus seeds.


    "No, hell lotus is absorbed by it, if my dark cold fire comes out. There''s a good chance it''ll blow up. " Ye Fei immediately vetoed, two kinds of fire contact together, will produce a huge explosion. Since the demon lotus seed absorbed the hellish lotus seed, it is likely to resist another kind of fire attack.


    "Two kinds of ice can''t come together, sir. However, it''s not the way to go on like this... " Fire old also anxiously said.


    At the moment, the cauldron furnace is filled with flames. The connection of the flames spreads to the surrounding areas, making the temperature a mile away. Ye Fei and his three people are covered in the flame, and their faces are red.


    "By the way, Mr. Bing. Can''t you make ice mantra? Let''s seal the lotus seed with ice and make it quiet Yao''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "That said, but the fire of hellebony is very strong, and the small ice is easy to melt." Ye Fei shook his head and lowered his eyebrows immediately. Then, he changed his mouth and said, "old medicine, let''s change directions, and I''ll control the main medicine. You protect the guide. "


    Now, ye Fei has to do it.


    The first time refining demon lotus seeds, the three people looked down on the demon lotus seeds.


    "Yes Yao Lao didn''t object, ye Fei said. There must be a reason.


    And the flame is in Ye Fei''s hand. It''s very good to change direction.


    Immediately, two people mind exchange, the powder of medicine lead, immediately turn to medicine old control. Ye Fei turns to the demon lotus seed, and at the same time, controls the fire of hell lotus. Slowly close, then, in the flame close, the surrounding temperature drops rapidly.


    In the air, with silk cold cutting. The heat of the burning world quickly disappeared at this moment.


    "Ouch!"


    This scene is backward, and the demon lotus seed seems to emit a banter like a mockery. It seems to be dismissive of Ye Fei''s behavior.


    "Hum! Demon lotus seed, now make you happy, wait to make you cry... " Ye Fei''s cruel smile.


    Ye Fei followed, shaking his hand. At this time, with the furnace as the center, the flame of Hellfire heart lotus expanded and expanded, and the whole furnace fell into abnormal fire. Different fire gradually formed, forming a huge lotus plate.


    After that, the lotus was formed. A powerful power spreads from the lotus plate. Even if the old medicine and old fire feel a sense of depression.

 Chapter 230

    After all, the fire lotus formed by this Hellfire lotus is completely evolved from the mysterious skill controlled by Ye Fei. The mysterious skill must have spiritual depression and power, not to mention the hellish heart lotus mysterious skill formed by different fire.


    However, as soon as the flame lotus shaped body came out, a huge pressure of power suddenly rushed into the cauldron furnace.


    "Oh


    Quickly, a scream came. The lotus seeds hidden in the lotus of hell are constantly moving. The Golden Lotus body is burning red, which is not only an increase in power. At the same time, the huge flame burns more violently.


    "Kill me..."


    Ye Fei yelled, at the same time, in a rapid, empty flame lotus body a compression. Then the cauldron furnace expanded.


    "Hum!"


    The lotus seeds pressed in the furnace at this time, with a crisp sound, immediately expanded and dispersed into a weak golden liquid, scattered around the flame, as if it was about to be burned and evaporated.


    However, as soon as the golden liquid falls, it is still liquid. It is not affected by flame evaporation at all. When ye Fei saw it, he was happy. Immediately, the hand moves, the hell heart lotus flame immediately disperses, enters own body. Then, xuanleng fire went out to cover it.


    Gradually convergence of those golden liquid, and then according to the influence of the ice peak, completely fixed the ice peak.


    "Mr. Bing, at last." Old medicine and old fire are happy at the same time.


    "Yes


    Ye Fei nodded and looked at Yao Lao and said, "Yao Lao, it''s time to turn tarantula grass. This kind of grass poison is very strong, it is easy to affect other powder. Now I give it to you. "


    "Good!" The old doctor immediately agreed, and they quickly changed a direction. Ye Fei mastered all the powder and liquid medicine. But the old medicine controls the main medicine.


    And a total of three tarantula grass floated out of Ye Fei''s palm and fell into the cauldron furnace under the control of Yao Laoshen.


    Almost as soon as tarantula grass fell into the furnace, a black smell was immediately around him. However, ye Fei''s dark cold fire was immediately covered by the mysterious power of the old fire. The fog gradually closed, and in the control of the old man, a black poison pill the size of a thumb was formed.


    Tarantula is the hair of the king of black gauze, and the most poisonous parts of spider itself are teeth and hair. Its hair contains a strong toxin. There is only one way for a master to eat xuandu.


    "Drug introduction, main drug formation. Start melting pills and carving patterns. " The doctor gave an order, and the three of them laughed.


    It really takes a lot of skill to refine this pill.


    "Mr. Bing, the melting pill is finished by me, and the engraving will be given to you." The old doctor put his eyes on Ye Fei.


    "Give me the engraving?" Ye Fei was stunned. You know, engraving is the most difficult project. And it''s exhausting.


    "Yes, yes! When melting pills, I will melt them into three pieces, just one for each person. So it will consume a lot in spirit. I''m afraid we can''t finish the engraving. So, it''s Mr. Lao Bing. " The explanation of Yao Lao''s bitter smile. He believes Ye Fei''s ability to do this. After all, ye Fei''s strength is too strong.


    Ye Fei thought about it and nodded. Agreed.


    "Qi..."


    The old man waved his hand. At the same time, the powder was introduced. Lotus seed liquid and tarantula pill float in the furnace at the same time, and then slowly merge into one. In the moment when the three are one, they seem to corrode each other and form a liquid flow. And then one minute and three, it''s three streams of liquid.


    After that, Yao Lao controlled Ye Fei''s dark cold fire and smoked and roasted the three groups of liquid. After being smoked and roasted, the fusion liquid quickly formed a substantial pill. With the rapid pressure of Xuanli, the pills were shaped and fixed gradually.


    In Wan''s place, it exudes golden spirituality. The pill, like a demon lotus seed, carries strong spirituality.


    "Mr. Bing, it''s up to you."


    The old man controlled the delivery of pills. Ye Fei immediately moved his mind, and the powerful mysterious force suspended the three pills. At the same time, according to the carved patterns of the pills, they gradually depicted the lines in the void together.


    The carved patterns of these pills can''t be formed again and again, otherwise, it will consume a lot of mind and spirit. Therefore, it is necessary to cover and print them together after engraving in the void. Therefore, the success or failure of the three pills will be in one fell swoop.


    Either all three will succeed or all will fail.


    Seeing ye Fei control his mind, he depicts several lines in the void in the cauldron furnace. Both the old medicine man and the old fire man are very nervous.


    As long as it is successful, it will be of great help to the warrior. Can transform the body, improve strength. Even the mind. This is absolutely a treasure for pharmacists and smelters.


    "Ten lines in all. Now it''s up to luck."


    Ye Fei depicts a total of ten lines in the void in the cauldron furnace. The lines are golden and brilliant, and they are slowly suspended.


    "Move me..."


    Ye Fei has a big drink.


    At the same time, the ten lines spread quickly. Scattered for a total of 30 lines, toward the three floating Dan body shrouded in the past."Hum! Hum! "


    Every ten of them fall on top of each pill. There is a strong spirit between them.


    Almost every grain fell into the Dan body, ye Fei''s whole body was shocked. Because a line represents Ye Fei''s mental strength.


    A success


    Two successes


    Three successes


    Fire old and medicine old are surprised to see a stripe road down, two people nervous, forehead is full of sweat. But ye Fei''s face is white, and his forehead is cold and sweaty. His whole body is as hard as being drained.


    But he knows that it all needs to be his own. As long as you succeed, you are Qibao. Failed. It''s rubbish.


    Fifth


    Sixth


    One represents one product, and after six fall. It means that this pill has become a six grade pill.


    You know, this refining or three refining together, depicting the six grade pills, in the spirit of the need for how much, that is imaginable.


    "Hum!"


    Just after the seventh fell into it, the light of the three pills suddenly expanded in vain and rushed to the top of the stove. Straight through the air. And the other three lines, then turned into nothing.


    At the same time, three pills depicting the seven stripe road suddenly covered the sky with dark clouds and flashing thunder.


    But at this moment, ye Fei saw this scene, his eyes were black. He went straight into a coma. He used the last trace of his mind to fix the three pieces of elixir engravings out of the oven, and his mental energy was exhausted. Just passed out.


    "Not good It''s thunder. Seven grade pills must be tested by heaven and earth to form pills. Otherwise, they will become Dan demons in the future. Fire old, now Mr. Bing has passed out. Let''s quickly suppress the three derivative pills, if they become essence. That''s a big problem. "


    Take a drink.


    It''s a huge shame for the six grade pharmacists to be promoted to the seventh grade pharmacists. After refining the seven grade pills, the pills will produce unique spirituality. Form a new life. Therefore, once this kind of life against heaven comes into being, it needs to be baptized by the sky thunder and killed. Otherwise, if it turns into a pill in Dan, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Good!"


    The old fire drank loudly. At the same time, they left the cauldron furnace. At the same time, two powerful mysterious forces suppressed the three Dan bodies in the void. Avoid the escape of three pills.


    "Hum!"


    The three gradually formed Dan bodies suddenly trembled, and a strong life seemed to break out of them. The power of the drug spread throughout the dark forest. In order to use powerful force to get rid of this repression.


    After all, at this time in the void under the dark clouds, lightning flashing more fierce.


    "No, these three derived pills are too strong. They almost integrate all the spirit of demon lotus seeds. I I can''t support it any more... "


    The medicine old unceasingly trembles, before, consumes the mind to be huge. Now, derivative Dan''s impact. It''s not what he can afford.


    "Ah


    At this time, the flower spirit who had been around Ye Fei suddenly flew up and plunged into the soil. In an instant, the huge branches of flowers rose up and covered the sky. The huge green leaves covered the three derivative pills. From the drug impact of the derivative pills, the flower spirits absorbed them constantly.


    The spirit of heaven and earth contains the spirit of heaven and earth. Absorb the essence of heaven and earth, and derived Dan is made by the essence of medicine. It''s just cheap for her.


    Almost, at the appearance of the flower spirit, it suppressed the strong impact of medicine, and the old medicine and fire were light at the same time.


    I can see that the huge drug, completely shrouded in the leaves of the flower spirit, allowing the impact of the medicine inside, and even the red body of the derived Dan, but the flower spirit is constantly absorbing the medicine in it.


    "No, watch out for thunder..."


    As soon as the flower spirit appeared, the old medicine and the old fire were much lighter. But the two old people saw a huge black fog vortex in the sky, and at the same time called out.


    However, it was still late.


    As soon as their two words fell, from the sky, a huge thunder shrouded the sky, purple, like a dragon, rolled down.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder and lightning thundered down on the huge body of the early flower fairy, and after falling, it expanded directly.


    Under the thunder and lightning, the flower Elves were directly bombed into pieces, and the leaves scattered around. The green liquid came out in all directions.


    The whole flower fairy turned into nothing, but as soon as the flower fairy exploded, three golden derived pills floated out, and then gradually fell to the palm of Yao Lao''s hand.


    At the same time, the black clouds in the void dissipated faintly and returned to the clear sky again.


    Old Yao and Lao Huo looked at each other, and they looked very strange


    Dan did, but the fairy died. And to save the two of them.


    "Old medicine, the flower fairy is dead..."


    Fire old stare big eyes, beads tremble, three derivative pills, refining, is indeed a good thing. But the flower fairy was destroyed. The two of them could not explain to Ye Fei.The old doctor''s eyes were a little dull. He thought that the power of the three could be refined into a derivative pill, but this was unexpected and even killed the flower spirit.


    "Why


    Just when the two old people were sad, at the moment, there was a big green light shock on the spot.


    The old medicine and the old fire turned around in astonishment. Suddenly, the green light slowly spread out from the soil. The green liquid floating in the soil, at this moment, a little bit floating in the void, forming small particles, just like small life, elves.

 Chapter 231

    "This is..."


    Yao Lao and Huo Lao looked at all this in amazement.


    I saw the green particles floating up, and then slowly converged into the body, forming an illusory flower elf body, fuzzy figure, slowly formed into a lovely girl in green clothes, black hair, pointed chin, about 16 or 17 years old.


    It''s just the girl''s eyes closed and her hands protecting her chest. The whole body exudes a strong green vitality light.


    "This This is the legendary rebirth after death. After passing the thunder robbery, the demon was favored by heaven and transformed into a human being. To be reborn by virtue of Tao... " "It''s incredible. It''s incredible. The flower spirit was born in heaven and earth. How could it die under the thunder and lightning. Is it all her nature? Nature! Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the three of us made alchemy and finally made the flower spirit? Ha ha


    Yao Lao couldn''t laugh bitterly, and the spirit of derived Dan was absorbed by the flower spirit, which led to the flower spirit suffering from thunder robbery. And thunder rob, let the flower spirit completely out of the demon body, now formed the essence of the human body. Since then, she has been a complete human being, but it also contains the characteristics of elves.


    "Yes, it is indeed nature."


    Fire old smile bitterly.


    "The flower spirit is the thing of heaven and earth. Now it is only baptized by heaven and earth, which makes her one step closer to heaven and earth."


    The two old men looked at the lovely little girl above the void.


    Under the green light, the flower fairy slowly opened her eyes and moved her mouth.


    "Ah


    The body becomes a human body, but the language in the mouth is still elf language. Now she''s like being reborn after death. So we don''t know the human language, we only know the spirit language.


    The flower fairy opened his eyes and turned to Ye Fei. Then his little hand moved gently. A green light covered Ye Fei. Under the green light, ye Fei''s pain was restored at the speed of seeing. That weak spirit, also slowly recovered.


    "Ah


    The light on the flower fairy body trembled slightly, then turned into a fist size body, fell in front of Ye Fei. The eye bead son opens Ye Fei nervously, seem to be waiting for ye Fei to wake up.


    Yao Lao and Huo Lao stood by with a bitter smile.


    Ye Fei sighed deeply and opened his eyes gently. In this state of weakness and coma, he passed out completely. And this moment, suddenly a green light covered him. A strong vitality came to his heart, which restored his tired body and mind.


    Ye Fei opened his eyes and saw a fist sized little girl. The little girl had black hair and green clothes. She was very cute and was smiling at herself at the moment.


    "You are..." Ye Fei feels strange.


    "Ah The flower fairy is lovely, waving his fist, calling twice, and his eyes are bent into the shape of a moon.


    "You are the flower fairy, but you..." Ye Fei is stunned.


    At this time, Yao Lao and Huo Lao laughed at the same time. Interrupted his thought.


    "Mr. Bing, don''t doubt it. She is indeed a flower fairy. Just after a transformation of nature, the flower elves have achieved the present human body... " The old doctor came over with a smile and told the story in detail.


    After hearing these words, ye Fei sighed deeply, stroked the flower fairy of fist size in his hand with a wry smile, and said: "it''s really a turn of nature. The flower spirit is the spirit of heaven and earth, and heaven and earth raised her. What did little thunder do? "


    "Ah


    Flower spirit a listen to Ye Fei''s words, immediately embrace the chest, head cocked up, proud to call two.


    All of a sudden caused a burst of laughter.


    Slowly from the joy to wake up, the old medicine down. There are three derivative pills in the hand. On the derivative pills, there are also strong medicinal properties and golden light.


    "The medicine of this pill is too heavy. At the same time, after passing through seven grades, it produces a great spirit. Thanks to the flower elves, they didn''t make it into the essence. " "Now the three derivative pills have become, Mr. Bing. We still follow the old rules, one for each. What do you think? "


    "All labor medicine is always in charge."


    If three people can refine this kind of pill together, their trust must be very deep. Otherwise, no one will make pills together.


    "Ha ha! Originally, I was an outsider. This is the result. I''m really ashamed of myself! " Fire rubbed his hands and laughed. His eyes were very expectant and blazing.


    "Don''t do that, old man! Don''t you come with us for the purpose of deriving Dan Yao Lao rolled his eyes. They knew each other very well and wanted to break into xuanwang with the help of derivative pills. It''s not likely, but it''s almost. So they don''t want to give up.


    "Hey, hey


    Fire old honest smile two.


    Then, the old medicine hand on three pills, one for each person, each evenly distributed.


    "By the way, Yao Lao. Old fire. Derived Dan, refined successfully. And where are you always going? " Ye Fei picked up derivative Dan, stood up from the ground and asked casually."Does Mr. Bing want to go to the contest?" Listen to the meaning of Ye Fei''s mouth, Huo Lao and Yao Lao immediately recognize some meanings.


    "That''s right. It''s very rare to have a five-year contest. And they must understand that as long as you enter ten, you can enter the Dragon God maze. So I have to go. " Ye Fei didn''t hide it. He lived and died together with Yao Laohuo and trusted each other very much.


    It would be great if three of them were together.


    Both the old man and the old man laughed bitterly.


    "Mr. Bing, it''s really a good idea to attend the contest. But the two of us have to remind Mr. Bing that the Dragon God labyrinth is very dangerous. Nine out of ten people who enter the maze will die in it. I hope Mr. Bing will not break into it without authorization. " The medicine old calm sigh says.


    "Oh? Do you know the Dragon God maze Ye Fei is surprised.


    "He Huo was lucky to enter once, but he and I both failed and returned." Yao Lao''s answer is very simple, look at this time. Immediately it became overcast.


    It seems to think of the Dragon God maze after these words, two people seem to return to the scene of that year. Farewell, after the old medicine and the old fire. Ye Fei directly set foot on the road and walked in the direction of Wucheng.


    On the mainland, there are three empires and many small countries.


    Among them, in the center of these three empires and even small countries, there is a place of chaos. This territory is a city. The name of the city is Wucheng.


    Wucheng is not ruled by any country. It is a free city. Because of the rules, the rulers did not. Here, we don''t follow the rules. No matter who you are, how strong you are. They will be pursued by law enforcement teams.


    And the world''s three major lists, of which the Qianlong list and the earth list are held in this city.


    Today, only a few days from July 16, experts from all over the world rushed to this place.


    There is only one way for ye Fei to get here from the dark forest. Through the dark forest, all the way to the northwest. Because Wucheng is between the three empires and even the small kingdoms.


    If ye Fei wants to come here from the dark forest, it must take five days. Even that''s the speed of the flight. At this time, ye Fei is sitting cross legged in the dark forest. In a certain lake, he sat down with his knees crossed, and the cold air around him spread. Starting with Ye Fei''s body, the water in the lake was completely covered by Ye Fei''s ice peak.


    "Now it''s less than two days and three days away from Wucheng, and there are still six days to go before the martial arts competition. If you want to get into the top ten of the earth list conference, and walk out of the Dragon God maze alive. Only by strengthening our strength. " Ye Fei murmured in his mouth.


    "Hope to derive Dan, it really has the effect in the legend!" Ye Fei murmured. Take a deep breath.


    At the same time, on the left and right shoulders, the flower fairy and the little ice emperor stare at Ye Fei with lovely eyes. Then the two little guys took the little hands together and entered the nearby woods.


    The two little guys seem to have reached a tacit understanding with Ye Fei and know ye Fei wants to practice. So be quiet and honest.


    Ye Fei ignored the little ice emperor and the flower fairy. In the palm of his hand, a derivative Dan gradually appeared, flashing a golden light. Strong medicine and spirituality, suspended from above.


    "Now my strength is around the third grade to the fourth grade of the great Xuanshi. I hope this pill can lead me into Xuanling."


    It''s not ye Fei''s greed. He''s talking about the truth. Derivative pill is refined from so many medicines, and it is the seven grade pill to survive the thunder disaster. If you don''t have this medicine, ye Fei will be disappointed.


    After all, seven grade pills have experienced the baptism of thunder robbery and the evolution of heaven and earth, and their medicinal power is more intense. There is more than just medicine in Dan. There is also the power of heaven and earth.


    This is also why the derivative pill was taken as the medicine for the strong man of Xuanling peak to enter xuanwang. Because of its powerful nature, and even the heaven and earth power of lightning baptism is contained in it, so that Xuanling can understand the mystery between xuanwang when he enters xuanwang.


    "It''s up to you. Derived Dan. " Ye Fei took a look at the derivative Dan in his hand, and then the Xuanli power appeared in both hands, and the derivative Dan was shrouded in Xuanli. Then he floated gently and floated towards Ye Fei''s mouth.


    As soon as the derivative Dan enters the mouth, a heat flow flows slowly, like a stream of magma flowing into the mouth, which makes the mouth numb slightly. Ye Fei feels the heat coming, and quickly covers his body with cold, which makes the dry and hot gradually fade away.


    "It''s really a rare ancient pill with such powerful properties..."


    Ye Fei sighed and felt warm in the heat flow.


    At this time, the mouth of the golden derived Dan began to change. Like a soft candy, soft in Ye Fei''s mouth. At the same time, it slowly covers the gap between Ye Fei''s teeth.


    "At this time, there is still a trace of spirituality? well! Looking for a place to escape? It''s not that easy. "


    Ye Fei saw this and laughed in his heart.


    He did not use any power, derivative Dan automatic action, he does not think this thing honest into power. Listening to the old doctor, this derivative Dan almost killed the flower spirit.In an instant, the mysterious force in the body surged. Carrying a soft cold flow package, naked derivative Dan heat flow, gradually down the throat.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as the derivative Dan enters the throat, the soft body immediately shakes, forming the Dan body falls straight down, and the intense hot golden light diffuses everywhere, diffuses the whole body of Ye Fei.

 Chapter 232

    Outside, the golden light permeates between Ye Fei''s body surface, and the drug slowly floats up and diffuses to a mile away with Ye Fei as the center.


    The derivative pill is refined from demon lotus seeds and even tarantula grass. Its medicinal properties are deep and ineffable, and the leaves fly in the carved patterns. After being verified by heaven and earth, the three derived pills were carved into seven grade pills. The effect of medicine is more worrying. Therefore, it is not enough to be afraid of this little drug.


    "Oh! You want to fight now? It seems that we have underestimated the power of Dan''s spirit Ye Fei smiles in his heart. Then the mind moved, starting with the Dantian, covered with a thick layer of hell Xinlian. The whole body is filled with strange fire, the surrounding ice peaks melt one after another, and the lake water below is gurgling.


    Under the intense temperature impact, the fish in the lake have jumped up, many small fish, directly over the belly floating on the lake.


    Today''s leaf flying is equivalent to a huge flame put under the water, and the whole lake, at this time, is quite a pot, the water in the pot is constantly increasing.


    In fact, ye Fei chose this place for a certain reason, that is, he didn''t want to make things big. In case the fire caused by refining the derivative pills in other places caused other people''s attention, it was inevitable that some troubles would arise. After all, when refining and deriving pills, you will be the weakest. It''s easy to be attacked by others. About three miles from the lake, under a mountain.


    There were seven in all, seven in blood robes. Among them, there are seven people, five men and two women with blood colored hair. The two women are very similar in length. They have the same blood colored robes and hair, and they are extremely enchanting, like two poisonous snakes, giving people a gloomy feeling.


    On the shoulders of the two women, there was a small red snake, and there was a large red snake around the waist. The red snake was tied to their waist, and its mouth was constantly spraying snake letters. However, the snake was very honest and stayed there.


    And the five men, each with sparse and strange hair and some strange braids, were very strange in appearance. It looks like a human being. But it feels like five centipedes. There was a faint smell of corrosion around the five of them, destroying the surrounding trees at any time.


    "Hongyi, what about these people?"


    A man in a red robe with a strange whip looks at one of the two women on the left.


    Two red enchantment women sneak to smile and look at a big tree not far in front of them. A total of five bodies were piled up beside the tree. The owners of the five corpses were dressed up by warriors of the great Shang empire. However, there were more than a dozen people tied up beside the bodies. All of them were warriors from the perspective of dressing up, but now one by one they are seriously injured.


    "Drink all their blood and leave here. Maybe In other parts of the forest, you can also eat the blood of stronger warriors. " The two women almost opened their mouths together, and a strange voice came out of their mouths together. The snake tongue licked his lips gently.


    "Don''t Don''t kill me Don''t... "


    "Please, don''t kill me, my Lord, I beg you..."


    More than a dozen bound warriors were all stunned and looked at the seven demons in front of them. A loud plea. Eyes murmur a diffuse looking at the eyes of seven people.


    The purpose of all of them is to participate in the martial arts competition. As the people of the great Shang Empire, they naturally knew that it was very dangerous to go to Wucheng, so they gathered some people to meet them, but who knows I met these demons on the way.


    Although there were only seven of them, all of the dozens of them who marched in groups became their prisoners. Even along the way, many people are still inexplicably disappeared.


    To this day, they gradually understand that those who disappeared, one by one by seven of them absorbed blood and died.


    "No No, I can''t die? I can''t die... "


    In the crowd of more than ten, a woman with loose hair and a set of blood red leather armour showed her confusion in her eyes and her head was constantly shaking.


    She is not afraid of death. But she didn''t want to look at this way of death in people''s mouth.


    "If I die here, I''m afraid Ye Fei will not know. Even After turning into dust, ye Fei thinks that nothing has happened? Yes, yes, I can''t die. I have to live... " The red leather armour woman''s mouth murmured, biting her lips fiercely. Firm and cruel in the eyes.


    This woman is no other than Shura. Since a few days ago, ye Fei left without saying goodbye and left with a letter. Shura followed from the black flag army barracks. But no one thought that this would happen.


    You know, now she is a master of the great Xuanshi. Even in the hands of these seven demons, they have no power to fight back. "Haw!"


    "Ah


    None of the group noticed. Not far from them, on a big tree.


    Two small figures about the size of a fist. One is green and the other is white. Two little guys sitting on the trunk holding hands. Oh, the little mouth stares at the bead to see below, the small mouth moves gently, seems to be talking about something."Haw!"


    "Ah


    Two little guys chirp acridine talking, small hand pointing to the bottom. There was a lot of discussion.


    It seems to want to rush down, but the little white guy grabs the green one again. The two little guys are hesitant. Seven men in red robes looked at the food of more than a dozen prisoners in front of them with cold and disdain on their faces, but their tongue was licking gently.


    These seven people are the seven sons of the blood family of tianvai Empire, and blood is the cultivation of this blood gate. With the characteristics of the beast. The cultivator is as crazy as a beast and has a strong body. The attack power is very strong. But they have a special condition of fresh food.


    Among them, the seven sons of the blood clan are the seven strongest disciples in the blood clan, all of whom have the strength of Xuanling. And they have Xuanling strength, compared with the general Xuanling master are several times stronger. Together, seven people are enough to kill a xuanwang master.


    "It''s dirty, but you still look like a virgin. I like being a virgin... " Red one came to the side of Shura, gloomy smile, finger gently raised in the voice of the chin of Shura, that dirty face was gently raised.


    "Is it a little beauty? What a pity. However, you have the strength of the great Xuanshi. Wait a minute, I will gently absorb your blood... " Hong Yisen sneered.


    Shura''s eyes are like the devil of hell, staring at Hongyi tightly.


    When the dog bit the dog''s mouth, she saw a pair of red eyes. The rope on the hand broke instantly. A dagger flashed in his hand and wiped it down Hongyi''s neck.


    When the dagger in Shura''s hand was lifted, the light reflected from the dagger fell into Hongyi''s eyes. Hongyi immediately felt an opportunity to kill. The body quickly flashes away.


    But when her body was still in decline, the dagger in Shura''s hand cut her waist.


    "Silk!"


    As soon as the hand of Shura just passed, the red snake on the red waist jumped, and his mouth immediately pecked at the back of his hand.


    "Ah


    The hand was bitten by a red snake, and the heart of Shura''s hand trembled, and at the same time, he screamed in his mouth. As soon as the dagger cut, the red snake was cut in half.


    "Boom


    But in a flash, Hongyi has already reacted. One hand and one palm fell towards Shura''s chest.


    "Ah


    As soon as Shura''s body fell, he bumped into a big tree. Sweet in the mouth. The body tumbled to the ground.


    "Hongyi, are you ok?"


    At the sight of this scene, the blood gate seven sons, who were ready to suck the blood of the prisoners, stood up one by one. Come here.


    Hongyi waved her hand and said indifferently: "a little food, do you still want to resist at this time? Hey, little beauty, you can''t escape my palm in this kind of place. I advise you to cook my food


    Hongyi goes to Shura and grabs his hair. Looking at the iron green face of Shura, his mouth exudes a giggle. The red snake named xuesha just now will destroy human flesh and blood as soon as the toxin enters the body. After half an hour, if you don''t get the antidote, you''ll die.


    "You demons, you must not die easily in the future..." In this place, she did not expect anyone to save herself. After she failed to assassinate Hong Yi just now, she knew that her destiny was doomed.


    It''s just, she''s really not willing. She even suspected that she had died here. In the future, ye Fei will return to the barracks. I must have misunderstood myself and thought that I had come back to the emperor after finishing the task. In that case, I''m really wronged. You can''t die in peace?


    "Haha! The seven sons of our family of blood all climb out of death. Death is just a test for us? How about little beauty? Is it OK that my blood evil spirit has entered your body Hongyi looks at Shura with a smile and caresses her face gently.


    "Sister, don''t talk nonsense with this woman, directly suck her blood, and when the toxin attacks, the taste will be bad." Red one behind the woman red two a reminder. Obviously, I can''t wait.


    "Silk!"


    Red two''s words are still declining, just at this time, the trees above the sound of the leaves gently ring a few times. Red two and the other seven members of the family of blood looked at the top of the tree next to them.


    And there are leaves moving.


    "Come down to me!"


    Red second hand heart a wave, from the palm of the hand, quickly a bloody light toward the treetops.


    "Haw!"


    "Ah


    The red light came out. The leaves were immediately dissolved into mist and dispersed in the air. At the same time, two groups of light, white and green, burst out from it and fled to the side of the tree.


    Originally completely despairing, Shura was completely stunned after hearing the two voices. Eyeball son stares at the sky, suddenly shouts: "little ice emperor, the flower fairy saves me. It''s me! Ask Ye Fei to help me... "Aren''t those two lights the flower fairy and the little ice emperor? Although in the past, the Shura hated them very much. But after seeing them at the moment, I can see God?

 Chapter 233

    The little ice emperor and the flower fairy who just flew up were stunned when they heard this voice. They seemed to feel how familiar they were. But then, two little guy''s small eyebrows angry, small mouth pursed tightly.


    Follow the voice, look down, just see clearly, the original that hateful woman is also among them. Think of this hateful woman to their two roars, flower fairy and little ice emperor are extremely angry.


    "Two fairies? Come on, get them. "


    Now wait for little ice emperor and flower fairy''s reaction. At this time, a total of seven masters at the same time, eyes lock to the flower fairy and little ice emperor.


    "One is the legendary flower fairy? What''s the other one? Are they all elves? Now we''re sending out. " Red eye a bright, at the same time, the hand picked up the small red snake on the shoulder and threw it to the little ice emperor and the flower fairy.


    "Haw!"


    "Ah


    The flower fairy and the little ice emperor originally came to see the play. They didn''t care what he was caught and killed. Even that hateful woman, they are not willing to save, but these guys want to catch two of themselves.


    The little ice emperor saw a snake flying to himself, instantly angry.


    See, her body a roll, instant whole body is filled with white flame. The flame suddenly spread, a layer of flame light toward the surrounding shrouded.


    "Whew!"


    "Poof!"


    The little red snake was directly burned into powder, and then the flame spread and swept towards the red one and others.


    It''s not good. Be careful... " Hongyi shouts, and a Xuanli shield appears in front of him. All the flames were immediately blocked out. At the same time, the others are out.


    After all. The fire is strong. But as long as there is enough metaphysical support. It can also resist.


    "Ah


    Seven people a stop abnormal fire, can be followed by a clear ring. Under the soil suddenly rolled up, full of two or three people can not hold the vine rose to the sky, toward the seven people to throw.


    At the same time. One of the vines was tied up and the Shura and a dozen other warriors were lifted together.


    Shura has some doubts. She suspects that these two little guys are taking revenge on themselves. The other warriors were all lifted up by vines, but she Er! The damned rattan actually pulled up her right leg and lifted it raw. Even tossing around in the void.


    "Be careful of the attack of the flower fairy..."


    A total of dozens of vines drilled out of the soil, and immediately the seven sons of the blood gate took off, but the vines rolled up like poisonous snakes. Since the flower spirit has experienced the examination of heaven and earth and achieved personal accomplishment, her own strength has also entered the realm of Xuanling, and the vine is now as hard as a steel pipe.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom! Boom


    Blood gate seven son, each hand took out a blood knife, seven knives at the same time.


    In an instant, a huge shadow of the sword fell.


    The vines on the left and right first hummed. Then there were explosions. All the vines were smashed by the bombing.


    "Ah


    The flower spirit screamed in pain, tied the people in the vines and fell to the ground one by one. Among them, Shura is the most unlucky, because the foot is bound, the next vines are sent, and the body flies upside down. After the body hit the tree, it slowly hit the ground.


    "Haw!"


    At this time, when the flower fairy was injured, the body of the little ice emperor was in the void, and two different kinds of flames appeared, one white and one red. One left and one right, constantly around the little ice emperor, suddenly the petite body suddenly rotated, forming a huge vortex. The surrounding air is constantly following with the rotation, and there are traces in the void, and all the trees on the left and right are burning. The fire blazed around.


    As if the world is about to collapse at this moment.


    "No, two different fires. This little guy has two kinds of strange fire. Everyone, get out of the way... "


    Red one shouts, the body quickly escapes.


    "Haw!"


    Little ice emperor''s mouth is crisp, small hand opens.


    "Shua!"


    The majestic fire rolled towards the surging waves around Ye Fei, who is sitting cross legged on the lake, is now golden. The whole person fell into the golden light, sweat on the forehead, the surface of the body gradually dispersed. The lake under me. Now it has been completely evaporated, and the fish and even monsters in the water have become dried meat. The dead cannot die again.


    But ye Fei is suspended in the void at the moment, and the whole body of hell lotus constantly covers his body.


    In the body, the medicine derived from Dan completely melts into liquid, and slowly enters into the whole body, blood, muscles and veins, and even all parts of the body, all covered with golden liquid. The efficacy of the liquid continuously baptizes Ye Fei''s body. He knows. At this time, as long as you thoroughly refine these effects, entering Xuanling is not a problem at all.


    "Hum!"


    But this is the moment.


    In vain, there was a loud noise in the nearby forest. At the same time, the flames rolled up all over the sky. The residual waves of the flame pounded the forest, and the flames were slowly burning all over the forest.Ye Fei, who is crossing his knees in the void, trembles and dumps towards the side. At the same time, his mouth gushes with blood.


    "No! There''s something wrong with the flower fairy and the little ice king. No, I can''t move at this time, or I will be possessed? What should I do? Did you watch the little ice emperor and the flower fairy die? "


    Ye Fei felt that his mind was a little confused, if he continued to do so. It''s very likely that you will be possessed by yourself.


    "Calm down. No mess, no mess... " Ye Fei comforts himself. The heart gradually calmed down and continued to enter the refining.


    At this time, if you go away and mess around. Let''s not say that the efficacy of derivative pills has disappeared, that is, they may be possessed by demons.


    However, as the fighting gets louder and louder, the expanding force spreads more and more. Ye Fei felt the sweat on his forehead was more severe, his whole body was shaking slowly, and the flame was floating in his eyes.


    This is a sign of being possessed by evil


    But can he deal with the struggle of the demon? The flames rolled away.


    The little ice emperor fell from the void. Then, fell on a tree, panting on the tree, eyelids began to fight, whether ye Fei, or little ice emperor. When the two kinds of abnormal fire are used together, the consumption is very large.


    After all, the two kinds of flames have their own ages, one is the fiery and hot hell lotus, the other is the cold fire. After the intense use, almost consumed the small ice emperor''s whole body strength.


    "Ah


    At this time, the soil is crisp together. The flower fairy quickly drilled out the soil, fell to the tree trunk, and then gently pulled the little ice emperor, carried the little ice emperor on his back, and then flew up, toward and away.


    However, under the shadow of the sword just now, the wound of the flower fairy was no worse than that of the little ice emperor. Now carry it up, little ice king. The body began to sway from side to side, tottering.


    "Two lovely little ones. At this time, I''m really moved by my friends


    At this time, a woman''s voice reverberated in the void.


    The flower fairy with the little ice emperor on her back, her eyes trembled. Not far in front of her, two charming women in blood red robes blocked her way.


    However, the two women appeared to be a little embarrassed, some of their hair burned black, and their clothes were damaged. His face was still burning black.


    "Sister, we have these two elves. How many people are jealous in the door, you say Red two gently smile way.


    "Haha! Then let them be jealous? " Red eyes squint. "Red three, red four, red five, stop the two elves. In the future, the status of the seven sons of our blood clan will certainly increase greatly. "


    "Haha! Hongyi, you don''t have to say that. We all know it. " Red six hey hey a smile, eyes flicker a few times. Their blood gate seven sons grow up together and practice together. We''ve been united. To die is to die together, to live is to live together.


    Getting two elves, it''s a big help to their strength. Kuang Hua and the little ice fairy just now. The strength they have exerted is amazing. Such a good baby in the hand, in the blood gate status is enough to compare with the master.


    "Haw!"


    "Ah


    The little ice emperor and the flower fairy talked carefully, and the little mouth moved gently. Two pairs of eyes turn around. Just small ice emperor''s body lies on the flower spirit body appears particularly haggard, the head gently in there motionless.


    The flower fairy looked around, facing the seven pairs of eyes, there was fear in their eyes.


    Although she believes that ye Fei can kill seven people in front of her, ye Fei is inseparable from her body in refining and deriving pills.


    "Roar!"


    Just when the flower fairy was almost facing despair, this time. There was a sudden vibration in the air, and a huge roar came into the ears of the people.


    The surrounding trees seemed to encounter a strong wind, which was swayed and pulled by the wind.


    Then, a huge force suddenly flashed into the void. Under this force, the surrounding trees are directly smashed into pieces.


    "What?"


    Blood door seven son once encounter this strong breath, seven face color mutation.


    "Ah


    The flower fairy was suddenly overjoyed. But the joy was still fading, and her little face was suddenly overcast.


    I saw a black light falling in the void.


    A man with a skull half mask and a strange suit of clothes appeared. The man''s coat looked like a T-shirt, his chest was exposed, but his sleeves were long, his collar was high, and he carried two swords behind him. It was a pair of black trousers with black boots on the feet and a huge skull belt at the waist. The whole person looks evil and handsome.


    But the difference is. From him, there are two kinds of light. One is black, the other is golden light, the left and right swimming around his body, and his eyes are completely blood red. A heavy sound came from his mouth.


    "You You all have to die... "A hoarse roar was heard from the man''s mouth, and the powerful evil spirit was rolling out. The man was the void, and he blew his fist towards the red seven.


    "Ah


    Red seven tried to block it with his fist, but with one blow of black evil spirit, he smashed and flew directly.


    "This man is possessed by the devil. Be careful..." Hongyi yelled.

 Chapter 234

    But at the same time, the man''s body reversed and a punch gathered in his hand. He smashed the red one.


    "Be careful..."


    "Boom! Boom


    The space piece is destroyed, the fist shadow falls straight up. A huge momentum rushed to Hongyi.


    "Ah


    Hongyi had no spare force at all, and was thrown out directly.


    "Let''s run, everyone. This crazy guy is not easy to deal with. He has realized the four levels of artistic conception, and any punch can break the space..." Hongyi is stable. Quick body movement. Run away into the distance.


    "Sister, help me..." Hongyi runs away. But red two is still behind.


    The moment Hong Yi turned his head, he saw that the man with the skull mask grasped honger with one hand, as if he was carrying a toad, and roared in the sky.


    "Roar!"


    "Poof!"


    A Xuanling master in his hand was like a mole ant, which was directly torn into pieces. The flesh and blood were sprayed all over the place.


    "Sister..."


    Red two is killed, and her eyes turn red at the moment.


    The others, one by one, stopped in the void and glared at the man.


    "Roar! Roar


    At the moment, ye Fei roared like a wild animal, but he did not defeat the heart demon. He left everything and risked his life to save the little ice emperor and the flower fairy.


    Slightly dead, his only guardian died. Ye Fei wanted to follow him to death, but he knew that he couldn''t, because he wanted to revenge for a little justice. But Regardless of their own scenery, when down, there is always a person around. That is the little ice emperor. At the moment of her life and death, she risked her life to save herself. When she went to kill a superior expert, she rushed forward


    All along, ye Fei felt very sorry for himself, but He is wrong, in fact, he is very happy, at least there is xiaobinghuang around the guardian.


    Slightly dead, let his heart follow death. The heart is completely cool at this moment. But He will not agree, the little ice emperor also left himself, never


    "Roar!"


    In the blood gate seven sons, six sons pause for a moment, ye Fei''s figure moves.


    "Poof!"


    Red three and red five are like blood cells under Ye Fei''s fist. It was smashed to pieces.


    Xuanling master, at this moment even a little resistance is not.


    Ye Fei''s own strength is the great Xuanshi. But it depends on its own dependence. The black widow, the master of xuanwang, was killed by him. You can imagine how strong the strength is. At this moment, the derivative Dan enters the body. The body is filled with infinite power.


    At the same time, this power is enough to let Ye Fei enter the realm of Xuanling. But at the end of the moment, the power of derivative Dan reversed, let Ye Fei go into the devil.


    Everyone knows what it means to be possessed by a warrior? At the same time, after the strength is greatly increased, the light will become waste, and the heavy one will directly explode into death.


    "Let''s go, let''s go..."


    Red one saw this scene completely red eyes, continue, just die. Although they live and die together. But this aspect of being slaughtered is not something they can brag about.


    "Yes, Hongyi is right. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Let''s run This guy is crazy and powerful. We are not his opponents at all... "


    Red seven one finish, quickly body a flash, toward the distance to escape. At the same time, red six, red four and red one quickly disappeared in the void.


    "Roar!"


    Ye Fei''s mind is completely invaded by the magic, and can''t control it at all. Seeing that, the evil spirit is constantly swallowing the golden light. As long as the power of the derivative pill is swallowed by the devil, ye Fei is completely finished.


    "Haw!"


    "Ah


    The little ice emperor and the flower fairy, looking at Ye Fei in the void, cried anxiously.


    After being possessed by the devil, ye Fei has only one way to die. The little ice emperor and the flower fairy all know that ye Fei can become like this and blame them for their mischief. That led to his obsession.


    "Haw!"


    The little ice emperor struggled on the body of the flower spirit for several times. In his small eyes, tears were streaming, and he wanted to leave the body of the flower spirit.


    "Ah


    The flower fairy clings to the little ice emperor and does not let him go.


    "Haw!"


    Little ice emperor with all his strength to push, the body of the flower fairy fell to the bottom, but she was flying towards the leaves.


    Since we came into this world together. You and I are not divided. If ye feizhen goes mad and dies. What''s the meaning of her staying?


    This rushed out, the little ice emperor is completely aimed at the idea of living and dying with Ye Fei.


    Shua!


    Roaring empty leaves fly, in the small ice emperor hit the Dantian. After thoroughly entering the elixir field. The whole body trembled.


    "Ah


    Flower Fairy see this scene, small mouth shouting, small face red.


    But


    When xiaobinghuang and ye Fei are completely integrated into one body, a flash of light suddenly appears at Ye Fei''s Dantian. All the evil Qi was absorbed into the light."Shua!"


    And then it fell from the sky. A golden light covers Ye Fei''s whole body. All the evil Qi disappeared in this moment.


    Without the support of the evil spirit, ye Fei''s body softened and fell towards the bottom, lying upright on the ground.


    This scene not only awed the flower elves, but also the warriors and even the Shura nearby.


    The evil Qi dissipated and ye Fei returned to normal. What happened to the light that day.


    "Haw!"


    Soon, a crisp cry sounded in Ye Fei Dan field. Then the white light of the Dantian was twisted, and the little ice emperor appeared in front of the public under the white light.


    Little ice emperor is still as lovely as before, like a little princess.


    It''s just that dressing up is a little different. Small head with a queen''s golden crown, small hands with a golden stick, in the top of the stick inlaid with a small stone of seven colors.


    The whole person looks like his name, ice king.


    Yes, that''s right. This is the fifth state of little ice emperor.


    Just a moment ago, ye Fei was possessed by the devil, that is, the evil Qi dominates his whole body, and the moment that the huge evil Qi is about to devour him, the little ice emperor just enters the Dan field. With the small ice emperor consumes all light body, after meeting the evil Qi. These evil Qi instantly entered the body of the little ice emperor. Just hit the barrier, so that the little ice king completely into the fifth state.


    This is the real achievement of the ice king''s whole modeling state.


    Little ice king in the last generation, that game. What is the role? The biggest villain in there, big boss. With infinite power. It''s the villain in itself. How could she care about a little bit of devil.


    I can''t imagine that these evil spirits are under the chance. On the contrary, he became the king of ice.


    Flower Fairy hands covered the small mouth, staring at beads. Surprised to see the little ice emperor. The same is true of people around us. It was soon so dark.


    In the forest, it''s earlier than it''s outside. More than a dozen soldiers were rescued. Seeing that he was saved by the little ice emperor and even the flower fairy, he would not leave at this time.


    So, they all stayed. Prepare to camp on the spot before it''s all dark.


    Shura seems to be approaching the moment when the life crisis flows out of the whole body. At this time, the flower spirit starts to work with some unhappiness, and uses her green light to release the toxin of Shura. After that, the Shura recovered after the treatment.


    However, Shura did not show any gratitude. Yes, but not at all. She couldn''t see that the two little guys were clearly trying to screw themselves up. If they were friends, they would play tricks on themselves when they were saving themselves? When they are poisoned, they first save others and watch their own poisoning happen? Even for their own detoxification, so slow, deliberately torture themselves?


    There is no doubt that they are intentional, but they do not want to wake up in Ye Fei to see their bodies, and angry. So be generous. He saved his life.


    But. Because of this, Shura looked at it a little bit. Pondering over yourself?


    Is it that his character is so bad that even two little guys hate themselves so much?


    Ye Fei''s last consciousness is still kept above the lake. I remember that the little ice emperor was in danger at that time. Under the abnormal fire consumption, the little ice emperor is in danger. At this time, ye Fei''s mind simply can not exist a little refining derived Dan, the scene in his mind back to the past.


    And slightly together with the days of life, small ice emperor''s company, together with practice. When she was lonely and miserable, she was waiting by her side. Slightly no longer, when she was the most depressed, she never gave up


    Slightly dead, ye Fei feels very empty, everything is gone. But He has always forgotten that little ice emperor is always by his side.


    In the impact of these resentments, ye Fei''s mind is in turmoil, and eventually leads to the devil


    However, in the devil, ye Fei''s mind is in a mess. The mind is completely covered by a black mist. It''s all about hatred and resentment.


    But when all the resentment completely engulfed the mind, a miracle appeared. In the evil spirit, the figure of little ice emperor appeared, all absorbed the evil Qi. Let Ye Fei''s mind return to its origin


    I don''t know how long, when the mind returns to the source. Ye Fei is very weak at the moment, as if he feels his soul broken. However, ye Fei is very happy at this time, because he can feel it at this time. He is not dead, and has passed the difficulty of being possessed by the devil, and even eliminated all the evil Qi in his body. When ye Fei opened his eyes, it was already bright. Those warriors also began to be busy. Ready to return to the Empire. They went through it. Finally, they found out that the competition was terrible. They didn''t have enough of them.


    Ye Fei opened his eyes and watched the conversation and work of these people in a trance. Look gradually recovered, the mind slowly clear.


    "You wake up at last." Soon, the ear side a bit sad, nervous woman voice interrupted Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei followed the voice and looked up. He saw a black face with untidy hair. She was holding herself with a crying face."Shura?" After watching for a long time, ye Fei can see clearly that this woman is Shura. "Why are you here?"


    Shura pursed his small mouth and rolled his white eyes. He said angrily, "haven''t you come to see you? You went away without saying a word. It almost killed people by those demons. "


    Ye Fei doesn''t care about this woman. He can be sure. Nine times out of ten, this woman is responsible for the fact that she has been made this way. It must be that she was caught by the seven sons of the blood gate, and the little ice emperor and the flower fairy went to save her, which eventually led to the injury of the little ice emperor and the flower spirit.

 Chapter 235

    "Hello! Why do you look at me like that? " Ye Fei''s disdainful eyes stare at Shura, which can''t be seen. The resentment in the heart surged out immediately. He followed him with kindness, but he suffered from this look, and he almost died all the way.


    Xiuluo''s small mouth immediately pursed up, the small hand angrily pinched several times on Ye Fei''s waist, felt the pinch''s hand ache, the fist gently smashed two fists in Ye Fei''s chest, then cocked up his small mouth and turned around wrongly.


    Ye Fei ignored the girlish spirit of Shura, sighed calmly, and immediately sat down with his knees crossed. "What about the little ice king and the flower fairy


    "Hum! As soon as I wake up, I think about those two little guys. " Shura is very aggrieved, indignant impatient way: "they just ignore your life and death! I went out early to play. "


    Ye Fei naturally didn''t believe Shura''s words. He was silent for a while and then said, "protect Dharma for me!"


    Finish these four words, ye Fei shut up and let Shura chirp.


    I remember the first time I saw Shura, Shura just like its name, indifferent to kill. But now, she is a girl next door, with a set of red leather armor and full thighs, which is the temptation of uniform. In Ye Fei''s opinion, she and she are two people.


    However, ye Fei is not a fool. There is a reason why Shura can become this way. And her eyes, her behavior. If ye Fei doesn''t know her heart, ye Fei is a fool.


    "Yes, I am. The nature of magic caused by the medicine made me unable to enter the Xuanling realm. However, because of this Now I have reached the peak of the ninth grade of the great Xuanshi. " Ye Fei sighed. If it was not for being possessed by the devil at that time, ye Fei had enough assurance to be promoted to Xuanling.


    Because at that time, the efficacy lost too much, so there was not much power to impact the next level.


    "But The evil spirit is cheap, little ice emperor. Unexpectedly, she appeared in my infatuation and absorbed all the evil spirit. Into the fifth state? Oh! It''s no wonder that little ice king in the last game. He''s the biggest villain. A little bit of evil spirit is nothing. "


    Mind into the field of elixir, ye Fei can not smile bitterly.


    At the moment he knew exactly what had happened.


    Anyway, it''s broken. He himself should be blessed. He not only entered the ninth grade of the great Xuanshi, but also opened the fifth state of xiaobinghuang, whose strength went further.


    "Why! Little Binghuang has entered the fifth state. This time, his skills are... " Ye Fei was shocked, "the art of longevity..."


    At this time, a series of pictures appeared in Ye Fei''s mind.


    The picture is a series of nihilistic human figures, in which some strange actions are made. These actions are similar to martial arts and gymnastics. If you look carefully, they are more like elm pods, because all kinds of things look as rigorous as martial arts and as relaxed as gymnastics. The difficulty of movement is as difficult as elm pod.


    "This skill is a technique for strengthening one''s health. Only those who practice it can live longer. As a practitioner, the most regretful thing is the life span. When the life comes, the cultivation will disappear. After the cultivation of this skill, people''s essence, Qi and spirit can be subsidized, and they can absorb heaven and earth from their muscles, bones and muscles, and integrate them with heaven and earth to form a spirit body... "


    Ye Fei looks at those brief introduction with astonishment. The heart is surging. As the above said, the one thing that practitioners fear most is life. No matter who you are, your life will end. So countless warriors went on and on to climb higher, but who finally achieved the same life with heaven and earth.


    Even if you have a thousand magical powers, you will not turn into dust in the end.


    However, this longevity technique can actually prolong life?


    In the Tianxuan continent, those who live to the end of their lives. What they worry about most is not the advance and retreat of strength, but life. Because as long as there is time and life, there is a chance for breakthrough. As long as the breakthrough, life can continue again.


    You know, when a strong man enters the xuanwang and even higher realm. If you want to break through a realm, it is often decades, even hundreds of years. But people''s life span is not so long. Therefore, the innumerable strong finally loses is not the opponent''s hand, but loses in the time hand.


    But The fifth state of xiaobinghuang is longevity. Can the practitioner continue his life? It can be said that this kind of treasure is the treasure that countless warriors dream of.


    "Long life skill, only those who practice can live forever..."


    Ye Fei rushed to his heart with ecstasy. He knew how difficult it was to practice. Although he was confident that he could enter xuanwang, he did not have the slightest assurance that he could enter xuanhuang or even a higher realm. After all, there are precedents in the world. How many people have entered those higher realms?


    And now, with the longevity technique, which can prolong life. Ye Feilai is confident.


    "It was a blessing in disguise. Although he didn''t enter Xuanling, he got such a treasure? " A joy


    color, instantly rushed to Ye Fei''s forehead.


    The mind gradually recovered to reality, and the face was red.


    "Ye Fei, what''s the matter with you?" At the sight of Ye Fei, he suddenly opened his eyes, his face flushed and his whole body was in a cold war.Shura came over in a hurry. Is it possible that he is possessed again?


    Shura has never been possessed by the devil, but he knows the horror of being possessed by the devil.


    "No I''m fine! " Ye feiqian smiles, his eyes can''t block a trace of joy.


    Then, look around, around. Except for Shura. There was no one around.


    "By the way, what about the others?" Ye Fei is a little curious. Just now those people are still busy, how suddenly no one left.


    "What else do you say? After sitting for two days, those people left naturally Xiuluo cocked his mouth and turned his white eyes and said wrongly: "I''ve been sitting here with you for two days, and I haven''t eaten anything. Now they''re starving. "


    Shura carefree caresses his belly with a dark look.


    Ye Fei looked at Shura and sighed. He was surprised in his eyes. Although knowing that Shura deliberately said these words, let himself sympathize with her. But ye Fei still feels guilty.


    "Well, I''m fine now. Go! Find something to eat. " With that, ye Fei jumped up from the ground like nothing happened.


    Regardless of the relationship between men and women, he directly took Shura''s hand and ran to the woods.


    Ye Fei doesn''t know that he hasn''t eaten for a few days. I remember I haven''t eaten anything since I went into the dark forest. Now, to reach his level, food is not necessary. But if you don''t eat for a long time, it''s bad for your health. Big business empire, imperial capital.


    In the fragrance building. In room 3, room 12.


    Lotus son is still as usual, five days a change to come here. Five days ago, ye Fei came here to have dinner with her, from noon till midnight. Her heart was full of joy and joy.


    Today, I finally look forward to this day. Lian''er dressed up carefully. Red face came to the fragrance building room 32. Long ago, this room was set by lian''er at a high price, so she would come at any time and keep it here for her.


    Lian''er enters the room, nervous and happy, she sits by the mirror and smiles at her dress. It took her three hours to dress up this morning. This dress is not as colorful as before, but vulgar and simple. It''s just like in those days of being chased and killed, that kind of helpless. Pure girl


    Only those breathtaking days can make lian''er feel warm and solid. The warm embrace, the indifferent face. And his ruthless methods are all vivid. For such people, many girls are in the dream. There is such a reverie, hope that the handsome prince, riding a white horse to save his princess.


    Yes, lian''er met her.


    He is a princess and is chased and killed in danger. This is the appearance of this man. Save yourself. So I never forget him Completely pulled his heart hanging, every day and night in his mind is his shadow, always can not forget his existence.


    It''s been more than half a year, but in lian''er''s eyes, it''s like only one day. There is still a clear picture in my mind


    "Brother ye and I, is this a tryst? According to the sisters,


    , it is called a tryst when a girl meets a man she likes secretly. If she is known by others. Will She will be looked down upon by others, and even her wife will not get married all her life... "


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Lian Er murmured, her face red.


    According to the law of the Empire, this kind of behavior of lian''er was known as the loss of women''s morality. It''s very likely that you won''t find your mother-in-law in the future. But also, from now on, lian''er is Ye Fei''s woman.


    Thinking of this, lian''er is afraid. Tension again.


    "Cheep!"


    At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    Libo came in from the outside.


    "Ye Da..."


    Lian''er listens to the voice. Immediately turned his head, small face full of lovely smile. But after seeing it was Li Bo, his face of joy congealed in an instant.


    "Li Bo, how did you come in?" Lian''er looks dim.


    "Miss, commander Ye has sent a letter. It seems that Today commander ye can''t come... " Li Bo apologized, which completely broke lian''er''s dream.


    "Letter?"


    Lian''er ran over and took back the letter. What she was worried about finally happened. Is Is elder brother Ye trying to refuse himself or to


    Lian''er doesn''t dare to think about it any more. If it is, she doesn''t know what to do in the future? Do you still have the confidence to live


    But the envelope opens. Lian''er''s feeling of sadness and loss disappeared immediately, but instead of her, she was a little happy.


    The words on it are very simple.


    "Lianer, I''m sorry! I have to go to Wucheng. Therefore, we can''t come today. See also quantity. Ye Fei,


    characters


    When lian''er saw the handwriting, she immediately protected the envelope in her arms.


    When the other party went to Wucheng, they left letters to themselves. This shows that he has himself in his heart. Even if I go to work, I don''t forget to tell myself."Li Bo, I want to go to Wucheng..." Lian''er packed up her letter and looked at Li Bo firmly.


    "Wucheng?"


    Libo was wide eyed and startled. seeing the name of a thing one thinks of its function. Wucheng is just like its name. Pay attention to a martial word.

 Chapter 236

    The whole city of Wucheng is respected by its strength. There are no ordinary people. They are all warriors. The people who live in it are murderers from the great empire kingdoms, wanted criminals, people who are being pursued.


    Elsewhere, he hunted around. But as long as you come to Wucheng. Will be protected by Wucheng. Because there is an iron rule in Wucheng. No matter who. How strong is your strength? Don''t fight in the city, or you will be chased by experts in the whole Wucheng.


    In addition, there is a law enforcement team organized by Xuanling experts in this city. There are a total of 100 people in the law enforcement team. One hundred people, each of them is a master of Xuanling, and his cultivation is extremely high. Such a force, even if the three empires attacked together. It''s hard to break through. More importantly, Wucheng is very big. It is a city with a population of no less than ten thousand and a population of one million warriors.


    One empire, if United. It''s simple. Therefore, among the three empires, they would rather offend each other''s powerful empire than offend Wucheng.


    Under the bustling Wucheng, at this time, there are three full teams, which are at least 100 meters long. All the people in the line are warriors.


    Yefei and Shura are in it. The little ice emperor has already entered Ye Fei''s elixir field, while the flower spirit has got into Ye Fei''s arms.


    The Dibang contest will be held soon, with many heroes from all walks of life coming to participate. Therefore, Wucheng has to draw a rule, that is, those who are above the master of Daxuan can enter Wucheng, while those below the master are not. Can only leave. After all, according to the rules of the Dibang contest, all the qualified participants are the great Xuanshi and even the masters above Xuanling. And Xuanshi only has the opportunity to participate in the potential list. However, the potential list has another rule, the age must not exceed 30.


    Therefore, in order to avoid more people mixing into the city, the Wucheng law enforcement team had to take some measures. Leave the master below the master of the great Xuan, and only the master above the master can enter.


    "Hello! Ye Fei, what happened to the little ice emperor. Why can I enter your Dantian Xiuluo walked in front of Ye Fei, frowned, and then turned his head to look at Ye Fei.


    I remember that when I left the forest yesterday, I saw that cute and arrogant little guy directly got into Ye Fei Dan field. After that, Shura was completely confused.


    "She''s an elf, and naturally she has a strange way." Ye Fei explained at will. The eyes are looking ahead.


    "Hum! Then you are not afraid that she absorbs the mysterious power in your elixir field? " Shura is obviously a little jealous, from the tone of Ye Fei, you can hear that in his eyes, the little ice emperor is much more important than himself.


    "Not afraid!" Ye Fei is too lazy to pay attention to Shura.


    "You..." Shura was itched by the gas teeth, stretched out his hand in Ye Fei''s waist and pinched it hard. This bastard, it was too much. I don''t know how to please girls at all.


    "Stop it." Ye Fei glared at Shura''s mischief, and his eyes wrinkled and met the front.


    "Get out of my way. I''m a master of Xuanling. Why can''t I take my son in? "


    At this time, a huge roar came.


    In front of the crowd suddenly lively up, ye Fei and Shura cast their eyes together.


    Under the city wall, there stood a tall and burly man with fierce eyes, a huge axe in his hand, and a faint trace of blood. He was a cruel character at first sight. Next to him, however, was a young man of shade. He felt strange, and his hair was as rare as weeds. It seemed that he had a disease and his hair was bare. Moreover, he was very small with a sword in his hand, which made him feel like a snake hidden in the grass.


    But in front of them, there were three men in black robes, one in her thirties and one in her fifties and sixties. The female is about 30 years old, but on the left chest of their robes, there are two crossed swords.


    This is the symbol of Wucheng law enforcement team.


    "Are you from other places?" Of the three law enforcers, the woman spoke in a cold voice. No feelings.


    "Yes, that''s right. Laozi is from Tianxuan land. Why? I''m here to participate in the contest of Dibang on your small island. How could you give me so many rules? Do you believe it or not, I took someone to tear down your Wucheng? " The axe on the hand of the big man hit the ground, and suddenly a big hole was blown out of the ground, and all around were shaking.


    "You don''t want to talk about the rules of Wucheng?" Next to the old law enforcement officer, face red, turbid pupil narrowed, flashing a trace of fierce color of light.


    "Yes, that''s right. What if I don''t talk about it? Today, since Laozi is here, my son must bring it in? Otherwise, all of you will die. " The big man said domineering. At the same time, there was a strong smell from him. Under this breath, all around Wucheng feel very strong depression.


    "What a big voice? Come to Wucheng. How dare you be so arrogant? What if you''re from the mainland? When you come to Wucheng, you have to talk about the rules of Wucheng. " At the same time, the three law enforcement officers spread the essence of Xuanling master. Welcome the breath of Xiang Dahan.


    "Then you will die."


    The axe on Han''s hand swept the whole army, sweeping forward.All of a sudden, countless strength came. This time when he came to this island, Zhang kuipen came out with his son to gain insight and attend the local list meeting. But who knows these ignorant people dare to stop him.


    You know, he himself is Xuanling Jiupin, only one step away from xuanwang. What''s more, his son has only eight grades of Xuanshi. But when it comes to strength, it is no weaker than the great Xuanshi. So, have enough strength to enter Wucheng.


    "Boom


    With one axe, three law enforcement officers changed their faces. At the same time, a powerful metaphysical force gathered in front of the body.


    However, the mysterious power was destroyed directly, and the three people flew out at the same time and hit the city wall. The body falls to the ground and spurts blood directly.


    "Hum! If you don''t even have the five grades of Xuanling, you want to fight with Laozi. It''s really self seeking. " Zhang Kui laughed, and then he took his son and went to Wucheng.


    The three law enforcement officers did not stop them and let them in.


    In the full view of the public, Zhang Kui and his son went to the gate of the city.


    At this time, a flash of light flashed from the city wall, the light was like a million sword left and right.


    "Ah, ah!"


    In the light, Zhang Kui and his son were directly crushed in the light. Two bodies disappeared. Only a pile of meat and blood was left. Even the soul was hanged.


    This scene, let the audience cold.


    When Shura saw this, his face turned pale.


    "Formation?"


    When Zhang Kui and his son were killed, ye Fei was shocked.


    At the gate of the city, it is not only a formation, but also a powerful killing array. Even Xuanling master was killed by a single array of light, even the soul was not left.


    "As you can see, this is what happens to two people who don''t know the rules. Whether you Xuanling or xuanwang, come to our Wucheng. We have to talk about the rules here. Otherwise Only one word, death The law enforcement woman gave a cold glance at the blood and flesh, opened her throat and yelled at the front line.


    Originally, all these martial artists were lazy, and even some Xuanshi masters wanted to take a chance. But now, after the appearance of this scene, one by one, they turn back. Out of the team.


    After all, the rules are here. The participants were all great Xuanshi, who could not participate at all. The reason why they wanted to enter the city was to watch the excitement.


    But the cruel killing and Amnesty just now completely sobered them up. At that time, the city did not enter. It cost me my life. It''s too bad. So it''s better to leave early.


    After the voice of the female law enforcement officer fell, ye Fei looked at the scene with a wry smile and left and right people in the line. They began to talk. Three teams, no less than 50 people, left the team and left.


    "These people are really boring. The cultivation of Xuanshi wants to participate in the martial arts contest." Shura rolled his eyes at the figures.


    "Did the emperor send someone to participate in the contest?" Ye Fei immediately turned off the topic, toward the Shura road.


    "How do I know?" After hearing Ye Fei''s words, Shura immediately became angry, "Ye Fei, although I used to be a member of the dark night group under the emperor, since you became the commander. What''s up there? It''s completely cut off from me. At the same time, there is no communication between their affairs and even our affairs. "


    Shura is really a little uncomfortable, now, ye Fei is still suspicious of her.


    Ye Fei smiles faintly. No words.


    Before anyone enters the city, there is a rule that everyone''s hand must be pressed on a shining stone tablet, which records a person''s breath and his strength and accomplishments. Are you eligible to enter the city.


    Because of these records, when entering the city, the killing array will not be opened. Otherwise, let your strength again strong, again domineering, stride into the city. There''s only one dead end.


    Ye Fei and Shura into the city, the two did not walk around, looking for an inn to live down. The following days began to prepare for the opening of the contest.


    As for Wucheng, a magical and mysterious city, ye Fei and Shura wanted to walk around. But still gave up. Because, the whole city is full of experts, inevitably there will be friction, and even encounter enemies and so on, so it is better to be honest. Wait quietly. In the penultimate day of the off the ground contest. Under the protection of five Dharma protectors, a carriage slowly drove to the wall of Wucheng and stopped slowly.


    "Miss, here is Wucheng."


    Libo went to the carriage and put his head together with a smile.


    Soon, the cloth sail of the carriage was pulled open, revealing the face of a 16-year-old girl. The girl''s eyes looked at the wall with a faint smile.


    "It is said that in the first half year of the opening of the Wucheng Dibang conference, those who enter the city must have the accomplishments of the great Xuanshi or above. It seems that so? " The girl looked at the long line in the west of the city wall and laughed.


    "Yes, miss!" Li Bo respected the way.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go to town Lian''s son continued to loosen the cloth sail.


    The carriage entered and let go slowly. When the carriage came, the soldiers in line on both sides slowly stepped aside one by one. It was not that they were afraid of the carriage, but on both sides of the carriage, the five guards all exuded a strong aura of Xuanling masters.

 Chapter 237

    "Who? I don''t obey the rules of our city, and I''m really good at it... "


    As soon as the three law enforcement officers saw the carriage pushing away the crowd and moving towards the gate of the city, they called out at the same time.


    However, these three people''s words are still in decline. In the carriage, a small white hand gently raised a black sign, which depicts a dragon and a Phoenix. If there is life in general, send out black breath, light around the brand.


    "What? The Lord of the city


    The eyes of the three law enforcement officers trembled. Then they knelt down together.


    "Welcome the Lord of the city..."


    Three voices were heard at the same time.


    Wucheng, a total of 100 law enforcement officers, these law enforcement officers are composed of Xuanling masters, but no one knows. Who organized the city and who was the Lord? And why are these 100 law enforcement officers so loyal.


    But of the 100 law enforcement officers. But I believe that the one who holds the city master card is the city master. Because they have never met the so-called Lord of the city.


    "Get up, all of you."


    A woman''s voice of indifference came slowly from the carriage.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Then the three law enforcement officers stood up and fell to one side. Then hand input a ray of light to the stone tablet, and the killing array entering the city will be cancelled immediately.


    The carriage and five guards entered Wucheng.


    "Lord? Is it the Lord of the city coming? It is said that the Lord has not been to Wucheng for 200 years. What''s the matter today? Is it possible that even the city Lord is concerned about this contest? " Three law enforcers, the woman said nervously.


    "It should be! It is said that there is a big force behind our Wucheng, so even the three empires have not dared to offend our people in Wucheng these years. Now it seems that it is. "


    The breath of those five people just now threatened them directly.


    We should know that the strength of Xuanling at the same level is greatly divided. But not enough to feel a threat to each other. "Lord? The three magistrates called the man in the carriage the Lord of the city? Is this man the legendary Lord of Wucheng? The best master in the world... "


    An old master of great Xuan murmured.


    It is said that the Lord of Wucheng was the best master in the world at that time. It is said that his strength has reached the realm of xuanhuang. Thus, Wucheng, the immortal city, was established. But since he founded the city. Disappeared in the world. However, at that time, he set a series of rules for the world, the three list competition. And Wucheng 100 law enforcement, and even some special rules. These rules, because of his awe, even the three empires did not dare to mess with them.


    However, no one can think of it. The Lord of the city appeared today.


    "It seems that all the legends are true. This competition is not simple. Even the Lord of Wucheng is out. "


    Many of the warriors began to talk about it. The carriage, together with the other five Xuanling guards, drove towards Wucheng, the city Lord''s house. Although the warriors on both sides were very surprised, who had the courage to drive a carriage into the city. But after seeing a total of ten law enforcement officers guarding the carriage, none of them said anything?


    They guessed vaguely that there must be some big man in the carriage, otherwise, how could he be escorted by the law enforcement team of Wucheng.


    We should know that each member of the law enforcement team is a master of Xuanling, with high status. In other empires, some emperors and princes did not give face.


    "What a display! Even the law enforcement team members are his guards?" On the second floor of an inn, ye Fei and Shura are sitting by the window. In front of them is a table on which there are about five or six dishes of rice and a bottle of wine.


    "People who can be respected by the Wucheng law enforcement team. There is only one person in the world. That''s the man who holds the order of the Lord. " Ye Fei said lightly.


    For the legend of Wucheng. As early as the imperial capital. He''s heard of it.


    Hundreds of years ago, the Lord of Wucheng was a master of xuanhuang. At that time, he established Wucheng and ordered to go on. He who holds the order of the Lord is the Lord of the city. After that, the man disappeared. No one knows where he is.


    Today, the carriage is respected by so many law enforcers. Ye Fei does not think that it is the arrival of the real city Lord. It''s just a man holding the order of the city Lord.


    "You mean the Lord of the city?" Xiuluo was startled. He bit his little finger and thought for a while. He glared at his eyes and said, "it seems that this contest is really not simple. Even the city master has come."


    Ye Fei smiles. In the past five years, the rules were the same. Just get into the top ten. You can enter the Dragon God maze. But why are there so many people in this session? Is it just for the Dragon God maze?


    Ye Fei is very suspicious of this. At the same time, he was a little cautious about Simon Lieh. It is obvious that he concealed a lot from his mind.


    Now, after the man holding the city Lord''s order appeared, ye Fei became more suspicious. City Lord''s house. The mansion is in the middle of Wucheng.


    At the same time, he drove directly into the city hall. In Wucheng, all the major law enforcement followed into the city Lord''s house.In the eyes of Wucheng law enforcers, the city Lord is heaven and earth.


    But, strangely enough. None of these law enforcement officers were well received by the Lord of the city, and they were sent away after the city Lord gave an order at will.


    "Law enforcement, what do you say about this?"


    On a street, a white haired old man walked along the road, followed by five old men in law enforcement robes. But the difference is that the old man with white hair is a white robe.


    "The LORD said. Who holds the city master ''s order. Who is the Lord of the city. Now, the order of the city lord appears. Then the man holding the order of the city Lord is the Lord. Now that she is here, let''s do as she says. Maybe all this was arranged by the old city Lord. " Of the hundred law enforcers, the chief enforces the law. Guan Hao said.


    For two hundred years, the Lord of Wucheng never appeared. But for 200 years, all the continuity of Wucheng was maintained by Guan Hao alone. Even if it was some ideas of the great empires, they even tried to win over or rule Wucheng. However, Guan Hao was the only one to deal with it.


    Because, everybody knows. In Wucheng. With a half foot into the king of Xuan strong. That''s Guan Hao.


    It is said that the great law enforcement is a member of the Guan family of the four great families. Many people of the Guan family wanted to increase the strength of the eastern world with the help of Guan Hao. But he was opposed by this man.


    "Big law enforcement is right, just The origin of the new city Lord is unknown, and we never met. You said How can this reassure everyone? Or Big law enforcement, let''s visit the new city Lord in person A law enforcement officer behind him said cautiously.


    "No, the law enforcers of Wucheng have only one task, that is, to guard the city. Keep this promise. As for who is the Lord of the city, it has no influence on us. You have all been remembered by me. If you don''t put down your worldly thoughts, you will not be able to enter the xuanwang all your life. " Guan Hao snorted coldly and lived for hundreds of years. I don''t know these guys are selfish.


    "Yes, yes, yes, the lesson of law enforcement is." On hearing Guan Hao''s words, several other law enforcement officers sighed and followed with a bitter smile.


    "Miss, shall we go to commander ye? He will be very happy to know that you are here


    In the mansion of the city Lord, in a luxurious room. It''s well furnished. Lian''er took off her dress and sat beside the round table with her chin in her hands. Li Bo, who was not far behind her, suddenly said a word.


    Lian er''s mouth cocked up, playing with the black token in her hand, she laughed mischievously. "I don''t think so. If it is found out, it will be a big trouble. This time we sneaked out, and I stole this brand from my father. If it is found out, my father will not spare me. "


    "Ha ha! That''s exactly what Miss said Li Bo gave a bitter smile. As the most loyal official of the royal family, he naturally knew the meaning of this brand. "But, miss, do we go on like this all the time? Don''t you go to see commander ye? "


    "No! Now I am the Lord of honor. You can see it all the time. Why wait for a moment? Besides, the contest will start tomorrow. It''s easy to see ye Fei! " Lian Er smiles mischievously. Clench your fist. Firm in the eyes.


    "Ha ha! How thoughtful of you, miss. When are we going to see the law enforcement? " Asked Libo.


    "Evening! When he told them to go down, she said that she would treat them in the evening. " Lian''er stood up and said with a smile, "since I am the Lord of the city, I can''t ignore everything."


    "Yes, miss!"


    Li Bo naturally knew what lianer''s purpose was. In a house.


    Li Shangwen anxiously walked into the door from the outside, pushed open the door and went straight in. In the courtyard, about a dozen guards dressed in black clothes stood cautiously in the courtyard. Under the big tree in the courtyard, a young man in a white robe was playing with the birds in his hand.


    This man is just a pro Wang Ye, but at the moment, he disguises himself in a different way, and his face is much younger than before. And, more handsome than before. He didn''t leave the original character of the prince at all. Instead, he was a bit of a dandy.


    "Mr. Li, what''s so urgent?" The prince continued to play with the bird, and did not return to his head, and said with a smile.


    "Lord, the matter is not good. The Lord of Wucheng has come back, and there is propaganda all over the place. " Li Shangwen wiped his sweat and said nervously.


    "What? My lord? " The prince who held the bird cage in his hand trembled. The ornithosaurus fell straight down. The whole man bounced out of the chair. Eyes wide, beads look ahead.


    "Come on, follow me to the city Lord''s house..." The prince directly kicked away the chair, his face turned red, and his eyes were startled.


    "Lord This This... " The prince took two steps, but was stopped by Li Shangwen. "Lord, please forgive me for being rude. When I came back just now It is said that when the Lord of the city comes back, there is no one waiting to see all the law enforcement. You said that... "


    Li Shangwen reminds him that the prince is in place for a moment.


    "You''re right. Ben Wang almost forgot where he was. This is not the imperial capital, but Wucheng. How can the Lord of Wucheng treat me as a little prince? " The prince stabilized his heart and held his hands behind him. Look at the tree. In silence.

 Chapter 238

    "Well, go down! Just let it be that nothing happened. " The prince knows how influential the Lord of Wucheng is.


    "Yes, Lord!" Li Shangwen nodded and turned away.


    When Li Shangwen left, he sighed for a long time, and his eyes narrowed. "It seems that it''s more and more interesting? This legend is really true. Who gets the order of the city Lord and who is the city Lord? Now, who is the Lord of the city? So powerful? At this time, did he come for the secret? "


    The prince was once again in a state of thought. The next morning.


    Before dawn, the whole city of Wucheng was full of excitement. There was a lot of noise, and there was a lively scene floating around. The streets were filled with people who walked towards the arena square of Wucheng.


    The whole Wucheng is tens of thousands of square kilometers, with numerous houses. Even if you walk from the east of the city to the arena square in the city, it will take at least an hour to walk. So in order to stand in a good position, to participate in the competition. Nine times out of ten, get up early. Get ready to walk.


    Looking at the scene below, ye Fei and Shura could not help but smile bitterly. They looked at each other and joined the river with the crowd.


    "With so many people competing one by one, I don''t know when it will end." Shura stuffy walk in Ye Fei side. In front of you, there are at least thousands of people along the way. You should know that this is only part of it. As for more, it''s on other streets.


    In other words, hundreds of thousands of people participated in the contest.


    "Oh! Since Wucheng has set up a contest on the ground list, naturally this issue has been considered. Watch it! Nine out of ten of these people will be eliminated soon... " Ye Fei smiles mysteriously.


    Before he came, he had been inquired about the situation of the Dibang contest. Its elimination rate and mortality rate are extremely high.


    And it''s not one by one to compete, lose or win. It''s a kind of elimination competition, life and death are not wrong. It can be said that at least 50 people out of 100 people die in the Dibang assembly every five years, and 30 of them are disabled. Seventeen were intact, only three were promoted.


    However, the killing and amnesty is so serious. The mortality rate is so high. Every five years, there are still so many masters to participate.


    "I hope you''re right, otherwise there are so many people. There''s no place to stand. " Shura rolled his eyes.


    Ye Fei smiles and continues to move forward. His eyes look to remind him: "you have just entered the great Xuanshi. You are in so many masters. You''re just at the bottom. "


    "Hum! What do you mean, I''m going to die at the tournament, right? I tell you, ye Fei, you''ll wait and see! I''m not as weak as you think Yes, I hate Ye Luo very much. How to say that he is also a strong master of the great Xuan, he actually despises himself so much.


    "I said the truth. If you think about it, you are usually in the Empire. How many masters have you met? But now? In the whole city, not much. There are always three hundred thousand masters of metaphysics, right? " Ye Fei spread out his hand.


    Shura bit his lips and fell into meditation. Ye Fei is very reasonable. At ordinary times, a great Xuanshi can''t ask him for a high official salary, but now? The great Xuan master is not worth money at all. If you grasp it, you will get a lot of it.


    "And you? Aren''t you also a great Xuanshi? " Shura is very unconvinced, cocked up the small mouth, resisted up. Angry staring at Ye Fei.


    "Oh! If you are sure that you can kill ten Xuanling masters with the strength of the great Xuanshi, you will have a chance to win the place in the ground list meeting. " Ye Fei said this and went straight away. Ignore Shura.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shura was stunned in situ. Her face was red and white. Gnash one''s teeth in the mouth.


    He obviously despised himself and thought how great he was? The strength of great master Xuan Defeat Defeat ten Xuanling masters?


    When he thought of this, he was in a cold war. This guy can''t do that, can he? In that case, he has the right to be so crazy.


    "Hum! Let you look down on me. I want to prove it to you. " Shura angry small eyebrows, pursed up a small mouth toward the leaf to fly behind the chase.


    Her angry appearance, coupled with her blood red leather armor, made her young and fiery figure appear, which attracted the attention of many warriors on both sides. However, these warriors did not dare to have other thoughts.


    If we say that on the outside, the dress and shape of Shura will certainly attract many martial artists to collude with. But no one in Wucheng would have the courage.


    Following the crowd, it took more than two hours to enter the competition square. The square is very large. If you look around, you can''t see the side. It can''t hold half a million people. But in the middle of the square, it''s a huge platform. It''s about 30 meters high. Standing on it, you can see the range of miles.


    "Wucheng is really worthy of Wucheng. Compared with Wucheng, the imperial capital is just the tip of the iceberg." Ye Fei stands in the crowd and sighs. But the eyes were on the main platform in the middle.


    The main platform is 30 meters high, but the main platform is about 100 meters in diameter, like a square. In the center of the main platform is a tall statue no less than 50 meters, all of which are carved in black gold. It looks like a statue of a woman in amazement.Ye Fei doesn''t have to think about it. This woman is the founder of Wucheng. That mysterious figure.


    In the past, ye Fei had guessed whether this person was a heart lotus fairy. After all, they are xuanhuang masters and women. But he refuted it immediately. Xinlian fairy was born thousands of years ago, but the founder of Wucheng was the great power 200 years ago.


    "Wucheng is the holy land of martial arts. Naturally, it can''t be compared by emperors? Haven''t you heard a word? People who want to settle down in Wucheng must pass the three examinations in Wucheng. Eight out of ten died in the examination. Others who fail to pass the examination are not allowed to live in Wucheng for one month. Otherwise, they will be killed. " Shura holds his chest and explains without good breath.


    "And the meaning?" Ye Fei was stunned. Now he is in Wucheng. Not to mention a million people, at least 100000 people! So many people have passed the examination?


    "Of course! But! Residents in the same place do not need this assessment. " Shura waved his hand. "In Wucheng, all of them are warriors. When the local residents are still children, the law enforcement team will train them. If you don ''t pass the customs, you can send them out of the city directly. Only the warrior can stay here. People who come in from outside, if they want to become residents directly under this place, have to pass three examinations. "


    "Here comes the magistrates and the Lord of the city."


    At this time, a loud voice broke the clamor. In the void, a majestic breath suddenly flashed. Above the void, a sedan chair was carried by four law enforcement officers. Fly in the air and fall towards the main platform.


    The sedan chair, like a red leaf, was gently lifted by four law enforcement officers. The sedan chair falls slowly towards the center of the main platform below, leaving no vibration force.


    "The Lord of the city


    As soon as the sedan chair fell, it was in the square. Tens of thousands of neat voices were heard at the same time. Like thunder in the sky.


    "What a strong strength, the sedan chair landed. It''s so light, these four law enforcement. There must be a master. " Ye Fei raised his eyes and saw the scene just now. There was a tremor in my eyes. He understood it so easily. Unless the person in the sedan chair is a master of xuanwang, then one of the four law enforcement officials must be Xuan Wang.


    "Hush! hush. Don''t talk. Look ahead. " Shura quickly pulled layefei''s clothes.


    Ye Fei soon came to his senses and looked forward carefully. All the voices around him disappeared. His eyes looked respectfully on the main platform.


    Wucheng is the holy land of martial arts in the world. It was established by a master of xuanhuang. In the eyes of countless martial artists, Wucheng is a place of noble yearning. Today, the legendary master of Wucheng appears, the master of the city and the representative of real martial arts. The yearning for martial arts in my heart is constantly pouring out.


    "All of you have come all the way to take part in the five-year Dibang competition in Wucheng. There are only 72 places in the local competition, and 72 people who have been promoted to the rank can not only be praised by the city, but also be famous all over the world. However, there are many heroes in the world. I hope you will consider it. Those who think they don''t have the strength can propose to withdraw. Those who are opportunistic in entering the city can also withdraw. This city can be uninhibited in front of leisure, but if stubborn, life and death This city is not responsible at all. I believe that since you have come to participate, you must also know the rules of the Dibang convention, and there are few others in this city. Let''s go


    In the sedan chair, a woman''s voice of indifference, ran ran into the ears of everyone. The sound was not very loud, but the whole city was very quiet, and the sound came to all the people''s ears.


    After the sound fell, soon, there were some voices shouting. After all, there are not a few people in the city watching the crowd.


    "Well, be quiet! Since everyone has no opinion. The old man announced the rules of the first round of elimination. Only through this round of elimination can we be qualified to enter the next round. " Standing next to the sedan chair, Guan Hao, an old man with white hair, opened his throat and yelled to the bottom.


    "Yes, that''s the man."


    At Guan Hao''s words, ye Fei''s eyes are startled. Turn to Guan Hao.


    "This man is a great law enforcement officer in Wucheng. It is said that half of his feet enter xuanwang. In the past two hundred years, there has been no enemy, and no one dares to invade Wucheng. " Shura explained on one side.


    "I see. The strong breath just now came from this man." Ye Fei is more sure of the idea in his heart. The woman in the sedan chair is not strong, but the strong one is that big law enforcement.


    "The first round of the elimination competition of the Dibang competition is to start from Wucheng, cross the dark forest, get a small green wood card in Qingmu town of the big business empire in five days, and then return to Wucheng. Remember, only five days. Those who have passed time will be eliminated. However, I have to remind you that the dark forest is full of dangers and monsters, and there is a legend that there is an ancient giant nine faced devil spider


    Guan Hao opened his throat and yelled.

 Chapter 239

    "Five days through the dark forest?"


    All took in a breath of cool air.


    "Are you kidding? Is a Xuanling master want to pass through the dark forest, at least five or six days, but the first round of elimination is actually a round-trip? "


    A young warrior cried out in discontent.


    In the face of countless questions below, Guan Hao sneered. "I didn''t stipulate that you are not allowed to form a team, and you are not allowed to rob and abuse on the road..."


    Guan Hao''s gloomy smile made everyone in the audience cry out with a cold sweat? Right? Just stay on the side and rob.


    "How cruel this old man is? If he didn''t say so, the people below might not have done so. Now he said this, completely reminding everyone. I don''t know how many people will die or be eliminated after the first round... " Ye Fei sighs. There are hundreds of thousands of people here. They must kill each other. At that time, the dead will not be tens of thousands, but tens of thousands.


    And in the forest, there are poisons and monsters everywhere. It''s not easy to live.


    "Remember, within the Empire. In a place called Qingmu Town, there are limited green wood cards. Let''s step up the time to act! Now I announce that the first round of competition will begin... "


    Guan Hao''s face turned red and he called out.


    At this time, there was a complete chaos below. At the same time, countless masters of the great Xuanshi rushed out of the city like water.


    Ye Fei accompanied the crowd, picked up the Shura and flashed to one side, in an alley. So many people sprint together, if a little one falls to the ground, I don''t know how many people will be trampled to death.


    Being held by Ye Fei, Xiuluo''s small face turned red immediately, his head was low and heavy, and his small hand carefully held Ye Fei''s waist, saying nothing. The small head is also gently attached to Ye Fei''s chest.


    "Hello! What are you doing? "


    When Shura was fascinated, ye Fei stopped her with his head on his side.


    "Ah! No Nothing... " Shura carefully released his hand, cocked his mouth, stretched out his fist and smashed it on Ye Fei''s chest. His face turned red and he kept pulling his fingers.


    This son of a bitch is too much. He takes advantage of others and talks about things. Er! In his opinion, is he taking advantage of him?


    Xiuluo couldn''t help but look at Ye Fei secretly. After all, he went back to hold him No, no, I''m a girl? He is a man. Men are lustful. What does it mean to be a girl to take advantage of a man? It is clear that he has taken advantage of himself.


    Thinking of this, the shyness in my heart disappeared immediately. Instead, anger.


    "Well, we''re all gone. Let''s go, too


    Xiuluo did not wake up from that strange feeling, ye Fei turned her white eyes and looked at her, then turned and ran towards the city.


    "Hello! Wait for me... " Until ye Fei ran to a hundred meters away, Shura just wake up to come over, and quickly shout to chase.


    "As you expected, Lord. Is that kid really here? What about? Do you want to kill him in the dark forest? "


    At the edge of the square on the main platform, in a house, the prince is sitting in his room. Li Shangwen and others are behind him.


    "Don''t worry. We''d better hide it. If you go out early, you will start to scare the snake. Don''t forget, this kid killed the heart of heaven. Now I''m afraid the strength is close to the king of Xuan. If people go to kill him, they will die. " The prince waved his hand and laughed. The eyes twinkled and squinted. A cold light flashed away.


    "What does the Lord mean?" Li Shangwen didn''t understand.


    "This competition is very complicated, and there are countless masters hidden in it. Since this boy wants to compete, there must be someone who will kill him. If he is still alive, it will be the king himself. " The king''s eyes were fierce.


    In the imperial capital, it is said that the prince is a great master. The strength lies between Xuanshi and Daxuan. But no one had ever seen him. Others may only think that he is only the realm of great metaphysics. And the people around him know how powerful this person is.


    "Yes, said the Lord." Li Shangwen laughed and then said, "Lord, what should we do now?"


    Li Shangwen looked down at the street below, the people flowing like water.


    "I''ve arranged it for you. Don''t worry!" The prince laughed and stood up from his chair, "let''s go! See the great Lord with me


    "See the Lord of the city?"


    Li Shangwen was surprised. But at this time, the prince had left the room and went downstairs.


    Seeing off the crowd below, lian''er sits in the sedan chair and smiles. She saw Ye Fei in the crowd on the left street just now. However, after seeing ye Fei''s side still has a red leather armor woman, that small face is angry.


    "Hum! Smelly fox... " At a glance, lian''er can see that the woman is the hateful woman she saw at the night banquet of a powerful family. She really can''t imagine that the woman will also appear in the martial arts competition of Wucheng. Even so shameless."Li Bo, help me to find out the origin of that woman?" Lian''er reaches out her finger and points to the fiery woman with red leather armor running after ye Feifei.


    "Yes, miss!"


    Li Bo gave a bitter smile and immediately turned away.


    Shortly after Li Bo left, a law enforcement officer came up and said respectfully to lian''er: "Lord of the city, there is a man who claims to be the prince of the great Shang empire. He said, "you must meet him."


    "Prince? Is it Prince Xuan? " Lian''er was surprised and immediately said, "please come."


    "Yes, my Lord." After receiving the order, the law enforcement immediately turned away.


    "Hum! Prince Xuan? When my brother and I went to the east to invade the Empire, we pursued and killed our brothers and sisters, and killed Fubo. What a surprise! Will it fall into my hands today? Hum The lotus eye turns quickly.


    Royal rules forbid women to participate in politics. But her brother is still young and she takes care of many things. All lotus are much more mature than their peers.


    In the past, the dark forest was known as the forbidden area of killing, amnesty and death. Usually, the martial arts dare not get close to it. There are many poisonous gases, poisons and monsters in it. The entrant''s life is in danger at any time.


    However, at this time, the dark dark forest, groups of experts have poured in.


    Somewhere in the dark forest.


    Two great Xuanshi Wuren, fast crazy in the dark forest, two people''s speed is extremely fast, their pace completely interrupted the silence of the dark forest loneliness.


    "Big brother, let''s hurry up. There are many dangers in the dark forest, and there are always hidden murders. We have to make it as fast as possible. " One of the young men suddenly called.


    "I know that, but be careful. It is said that there are many level 8 and even level 9 monsters hidden here. " The middle-aged man nodded, and the two showed their own body methods. Their bodies were like shadows.


    But


    At the moment when their two brothers stepped down, the black breath in front of them rolled in. Toward two people quickly devour and go.


    "Not good It''s a monster... " It''s not good for the young master to shout.


    But at this time, in vain from the black fog, a black figure came out. The black figure was full of two people''s bodies, bright black scales, a ferocious bright red mouth suddenly opened, a pair of ferocious teeth exposed. He bit directly at the young man.


    "Poof!"


    It''s a great Xuanshi, but it''s under the big black snake''s teeth. Actually, he didn''t even have any resistance. He was directly bitten in two, and his blood and internal organs splashed on the ground.


    "Second brother..."


    At the sight of the middle-aged man, his face turned red with fear and cried out.


    "Beast, I''ll fight with you."


    The middle-aged man hated to cry out, the hand pulled out the weapon, vigorously waved in the past.


    "Roar!"


    However, the middle-aged man''s knife has not passed.


    A black mist came out of the big black snake''s mouth. The middle-aged man was shrouded in groups.


    "Ah


    There was a scream in the dark fog. I saw that a decadent corpse fell to the ground, the whole body was rotten and could not be modeled. The body water ran away slowly, and the weak skin was still melting the muscles.


    As soon as they died, the black snake immediately curled up on the ground, opened its huge mouth and swallowed the man who had been bitten into two pieces in his mouth. Then, he slowly bit up the rotten body and slowly swallowed it down his throat.


    But when the black snake just swallowed the corrupt man to his throat. Just then.


    In the air.


    "Bang!"


    A blood red whip shadow swept over, tied the black snake''s neck, quietly turned. The whole big brain of the black snake flew straight up and threw it out not far away.


    The snake body, which lost its head, kept rolling at this time, and the surrounding trees suffered a complete disaster. The big trees that could not be held by two or three people could not be held together. Under the rolling of the huge snake body that lost its head, the big trees collapsed one after another.


    A hundred footed worm, dead but not stiff. Even if the snake lost its head, its vitality would not disappear in an instant.


    "Hello! Ye Fei, how can you look down on me? Just now this big black snake is clearly a level 6 monster, quite a master at the top of the great Xuanshi. It''s not the same or I killed it? " At this time, the two figures fell.


    A man in a black robe has a Guqin on his back. His white hair is light and elegant, which reflects a bit of desolation and beauty. The woman next to him is covered with blood red leather armor, and her hair is tied tightly behind her, with a bloody whip in her hand. At the moment is proud of the mouth to look at the next man.


    "You''re so good! However, I still have to remind you that level 6 monsters are in the dark forest, only live on the edge of the forest


    From the Shang Empire, through to Wucheng. Ye Fei naturally knows the danger of this forest.


    In the center, the former black widow''s territory is surrounded by monsters of level 8, level 7 and even level 6. Moreover, many monsters and beasts swarmed in groups, even Xuanling masters could not escape death.

 Chapter 240

    "Hum! Just blow it Xiuluo Eye Bead son cunningly moved, cover mouth to smile way: "still have you to protect me?"


    Ye Fei took a bored look at Shura, and then went to the head of the huge black snake. There was an ice peak on his hand. Then he shot at the head of the snake, and the head of the snake was immediately exploded. Then a black crystal flew out of his head.


    This is the demon crystal of the monster, like these high-level monster, most of the monster head contains the demon crystal.


    "Demon crystal of level six monster? If it is sold out, it can be sold for at least one hundred thousand taels of silver. Here, I killed the black snake. Give it back to me Shura immediately mischievous came over, stretched out a small hand, angry small eyebrows at Ye Fei.


    "There are many dangers along the way. The demon crystal of level 6 monster will be the protection fee." Ye Fei ignored Shura and sent the demon crystal directly to the space ring.


    "You How can you do this? Is it too overbearing? " Shura, like a small sparrow, chirped along with Ye Fei and kept shouting.


    With Shura around, ye Fei is really a lot of excitement, but I really feel that this woman is very upset.


    Ye Fei and Shura didn''t stop at the same place, they went to the other side of the forest without stopping.


    Five days is not long, even if it is to say to Ye Fei, it is short and pitiful. After all, according to the speed of a Xuanling master, if you want to go through the dark forest, you can''t do it in five or six days. But the rule of Wucheng is to fly at the speed of a Xuanling master. You know, in the dark forest. It''s also a dangerous, ubiquitous crisis.


    "Bang! Bang


    Deep in the forest, one black and one red, two figures, one in front and one after. Like a ghost in the forest. There was a remnant shadow around.


    But this is the moment. As they passed a hollow, they stopped together.


    In the hollow, it is a vacant land. They looked down in amazement.


    Under one piece, lying neat, a body is everywhere.


    Some of these bodies lost their heads, some of their arms and legs fell to one side, and some of them were cut into two parts from the middle of their bodies. Visceral blood was sprayed everywhere


    Around the corpses, all kinds of monsters were eating their bodies, including the wolf, the flame pig, the ghost tiger, and so on.


    "What''s going on?"


    Shura looked down in astonishment and took a look. At least hundreds of bodies were left there. If we say that it''s the monster who made the ghost, it''s impossible that there isn''t a monster''s body here.


    What''s more, the power of hundreds of great Xuanshi gathered together. How powerful was it? How could some monsters kill them so easily.


    "What a powerful means. Hundreds of experts above the great Xuanshi were killed together? Shura, there is a fierce monster around here. We''d better take a detour. " Ye Fei thinks that he is super talented. I''m afraid he doesn''t have the strength to kill hundreds of great Xuanshi masters at one time. Besides, these people are not idiots. Can''t they escape?


    "Hum! Don''t you say you''re good? Yes? Afraid? " Shura deliberately sneered.


    "I''m not afraid, I''m afraid you''ll die here?" Ye Fei snorted coldly.


    "What happened?"


    At this moment, ye Fei behind. A total of no less than 20 great Xuanshi masters appeared and jumped over together. Came to the front of the hollow. After seeing hundreds of corpses and countless monsters below, they all took a breath.


    "The monster attacked them?" One of the men, dressed in a purple robe, asked in astonishment.


    "No, it''s not like a monster''s attack. If it is a monster, there must be signs of fighting. But there''s no sign of fighting here? " One of them, a little older, lowered his eyebrows and looked at the traces in the hollow with venomous eyes.


    "Brother Liu is right. It really doesn''t look like fighting traces? But The death of these people Is it poisoning An old man suddenly asked.


    "What? Poisoning? " Around the other martial arts are surprised to see over.


    "Poisoning?"


    Ye Fei also sank her eyebrows.


    Suddenly, it was dark. A breath of repression of corruption bursts into the nose. The crowd looked up at the sky together. The black and repressed atmosphere of corruption seemed to rub past a tree, and the momentum coming from it was disgusting.


    "This This is... "


    The warrior surnamed Liu was shocked and looked at the black cloud above the sky. The clouds were so dark that they could not feel that they were born from heaven and earth. And it''s like a huge life hidden in it.


    "No, it''s a ghost crow..."


    In the crowd, I don''t know who is shouting.


    Words just fell, in the dark fog, the white light suddenly flash, like a sharp sword from the fog constantly flash down.


    "Ah


    A face-to-face, standing in the front of the Liu surnamed Wu directly cut into pieces.


    Ye Fei''s face suddenly changed and pulled up the Shura and flashed behind him. Look ahead in amazement. I saw, in the black fog, a black crow crazy down, but these crows mouth full of four inches long, white sharp as a dagger. The difference between the black crow and the common crow is that their heads are all skeleton crows'' heads. On the skulls, there are black fog and two blood red spots in their eyes. In this way, tens of thousands of ghost crows that took off were inserted like a sharp sword."Ah! What kind of monster is this? "


    Shura was pulled away by Ye Fei, pale with fear.


    "Don''t be wordy and run."


    Ye Fei didn''t say a word at all. He pulled up the Shura and ran madly. There was a scream behind him.


    "Ah


    The sound of pain is like hell ghost. The mouth of ghost crow is like a knife. In addition, the body speed is extremely fast, which makes people defenseless.


    Of the more than a dozen warriors, one came face to face. The front five people were directly ground into pieces, and the broken meat and limbs were thrown up one after another. The vicious old man quickly caught two soldiers beside him and stopped him in front of him.


    "Mr. Lin, you..."


    "Ah


    The two warriors did not understand what was going on, but saw a total of more than a dozen ghost crows rushed, two people instantly turned into meat, and old Lin used this time, quickly flash. A few miles early.


    A dozen people, including Ye Fei and Shura. Only three people escaped, and none of the others were left. All of them were devoured and killed by the ghost crow.


    In the face of this group of ghost crows, even if you are Xuanling or even xuanwang, you will die in the face of tens of thousands of knives.


    If there is only one person here, ye Fei has enough assurance to kill these ghost crows, but there is a Shura nearby.


    You know, under the fire. These ghost crows can''t hurt themselves at all.


    "Ye Fei, what kind of monster is this? Why is it so powerful? Those masters can''t resist one face to face. " Shura asked in astonishment.


    When he did not dare to fly, he did not dare to fly completely.


    In the forest, there are trees to block, but the sky is empty, it is easy to show their own figure, become the target.


    "Ghost crow! A bunch of ghosts. It is said that ghost crows are skeletons left by dead crows for a hundred years, plus some dead people, wandering souls. After entering these skeleton crows. The formation of a new life, ghost crow. This kind of thing absorbs the soul of beasts and even human beings to strengthen them. And the means of attack can''t be prevented. " Ye Fei took Xiuluo''s hand and explained while running.


    I remember that when I came from the great Shang Empire, I entered the dark forest and did not encounter this kind of thing. But at this time, I had this group of things to block my way.


    "Ghosts? Eating the soul of cannibalism? " The whole body of Shura was cold war, and his head could not help turning behind him.


    At the moment, there was no sound behind me. There was no strange cry of those ghost crows. But came here, appears particularly gloomy cold.


    "Wait..." Shura feels the atmosphere is very strange, immediately pulled Ye Fei.


    At the same time, ye Fei also stopped. But his eyes were on the front.


    Shura also turned up with Ye Fei''s eyes.


    In front of them, there is a cemetery. This cemetery is very strange. The coffin is not buried in the soil, but directly placed on the ground. In front of the coffin, there are stone tablets, which record the names and deeds of the dead.


    And these coffins, all carved from stone coffins, are bulky and bulky. At a glance, there are no less than a thousand sarcophagus. There is a trace of ghost gas flowing from the crevices of coffins. Under the Black Ghost atmosphere, the surrounding woods gave birth to a strong anger.


    "Here is..." Shura covered his mouth in surprise.


    Ye Fei glanced around and said, "we are surrounded."


    Almost, the words in the mouth fell. At this time, all the sarcophagus in front of them all floated up, and the sarcophagus one after another hit Ye Fei.


    "Be careful..."


    Ye Fei opened the Shura and flashed behind him. At the same time, as soon as the palm of his hand congealed, a sword light was vertically and horizontally wrong. Ye Fei doesn''t have any kindness. He has a four fold artistic conception.


    "Boom!"


    A total of more than a dozen coffins were smashed directly under the sword light. A man jumped out of the coffin one after another.


    These people, exposed chest, chest are iron copper, but under the body is a pair of hemp pants, head is extremely ferocious, mouth out of a ferocious dog teeth, saliva silk flow out. All over the head is still too fat to see the face clearly.


    After these strange people jumped out, a total of more than a dozen people waved black daggers toward the leaves.


    "Not good..."


    Ye Fei pulled up the Shura and quickly flashed back to more than ten meters behind him. But behind the coffin line up, in the past, the stone coffin hit hard. Ye Fei and Shura continue to rush forward.


    In the face of more than a dozen knives stabbing together, ye Fei, with one hand forward, is filled with a layer of white flame, and directly slaps it in the past.


    But a dozen odd people, waving daggers in their hands, braved the black fog and splashed them together.


    "Hum!"


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 241

    Xuanleng fire scattered around, at the same time, more than a dozen masters retreated behind.


    Ye Fei a steady, immediately eyes around, shouting: "in the end is where sacred, why the road in the next?"


    At this time, if you can''t guess that someone is deliberately making trouble, ye Fei is a fool.


    "Haha! Hey, hey


    At this time, a gloomy smile echoed in the dark forest. The sound was as harsh as a bat.


    Hearing this sound, Shura quickly covered his ears.


    In the face of this voice, ye Fei sneered, his eyes flashed, and his hand pressed forward.


    Gently lift the middle finger. Starting with the palm of the hand, a strange and unpleasant sound of the piano drifted away.


    To say that smile is ugly, and ye Fei''s voice completely affects the mind.


    "Ah! What sound is so ugly? "


    Finally, a man and a woman''s voice rang over the forest.


    However, ye Fei didn''t stop, and his hands kept touching, and the speed was getting faster and faster. Strange and ugly, such as stone friction, the harsh sound constantly sounded.


    "Ah! That''s bad. It''s terrible. Kill, kill this kid... "


    The voice finally couldn''t bear it, and gave a cry of hatred.


    Originally dull coffin and even strange people, one by one toward Ye Fei came.


    "Hum!"


    In the face of these people''s arrival, ye Fei''s hands are empty toward the empty piano.


    The artistic conception of quadruple starts with the clapping of hands, and a layer of white piano sound and light waves spread around.


    "Pooh! Pooh


    More than a dozen odd people cut them off directly. And the sarcophagus around each explosion, a strange person jumped out of it, full of thousands of people, stop Ye Fei in the center.


    However, a strange scene appeared, those who cut off the waist, at this time, actually two pieces of body slowly inlaid together, restore a new. Continue to get up from the ground. Just like ordinary people.


    Ye Fei and Shura saw this scene, and both were shocked.


    "Mohist School in the organ city? I can''t imagine that even the masters of the Mohist school have participated in the Dibang contest. Which master of the Mohist school are you? " Ye Fei''s face changed, and he immediately clasped his fist toward the void.


    It is said that the organ city of Mohism exists on an island in the sea area, which is called the organ city. The mechanism city is full of organs. Even if you see this city, you can''t enter it. But in this mysterious city, there is a big family, Mohism.


    All along, the Mohist family did not like to fight, kept in the office city, and never communicated with the outside world.


    But what ye Fei didn''t expect was that in this competition. Even Mohist people participated.


    "Haha! Boy, you really have some skills. You can not only resist the old ghost body array. Now you can see the identity of the old man? It seems that I can''t forgive you any more. "


    Right now, under the sound. In the middle of the woods above, an old woman in a strange black and white dress fell from the air. The old woman was very strange, with a young girl''s face, but her body was bent up, and her hands were very old. She was carrying a small black stick.


    After she fell down, two strange people caught her directly, and she stood on the shoulders of these two people. A young girl''s face looked at Ye Fei and Shura with a smile.


    "I don''t know where I offended the elder, and I was so hated by the elder." Ye Fei smiles coldly.


    The old woman waved her hand, "you are the commander of the black flag army of the great Shang Empire, make ye Fei! I have saw you before. You also have a strange fire called xuanlenghuo. And there''s a xuanbing Qin in my hand. In the Empire of big business, there are countless masters who died in your hands. I don''t know if I''m right? "


    Ye Fei frowned, "the elder said. I''m Ye Fei. I don''t know what to call you? "


    "Haha! My old name is mother-in-law ghost, little brother. You have heard of this name! " The ghost mother-in-law is gloomy, hey hey a smile, this time from her body is filled with black and gloomy breath. The swarm of ghost crows flew out from afar.


    "Ah! Ghost emissary, mother-in-law? Are you the ghost mother-in-law of the Mohist school who abandoned her apprenticeship a hundred years ago? You Aren''t you dead? Why are you still alive? " Shura was astonished and pointed to the ghost mother-in-law.


    "Little girl, don''t be surprised! How can my ghost mother-in-law easily die so easily? You''ll understand after you''ve made my mother-in-law a ghost and sat down two ghosts. Hey, hey The ghost mother-in-law grinned darkly. Under the laughter, there was a kind of magic. After hearing the sound, her head was a little dizzy.


    After all, the strength of Shura is a little low, and immediately his head is a little dizzy, but after ye Fei hugs her, Shura is much better.


    "Mother-in-law? Are you the ghost mother-in-law? You must have done something to kill so many people along the way? " Ye Fei settled his mind and pondered.


    In the face of this magic voice, if in the past ye Fei really fell in. But now I understand the four artistic conception, and my own strength has reached the ninth grade of the great Xuanshi, and the fifth state of the evolution of the little ice emperor. The overall strength has greatly increased. Facing this sound, ye Fei has enough strength to resist."Haha! There are so many strong martial spirit. My ghost mother-in-law will not let go of them. You know, boy. Can such a large army of experts increase the strength of my ghost mother-in-law? " The ghost mother-in-law laughed darkly.


    She is a master of Xuanling, and her only way to improve her strength is to absorb human soul. As for the souls of ordinary people, they have little effect on the ghost mother-in-law. But the soul of hundreds of thousands of master Xuanshi is completely different. With so many souls, she can break into the legendary xuanwang realm. Therefore, she had to take risks with her own body this time, revealing her identity for many years and starting to kill and forgive the experts in the dark forest.


    "It''s a cruel way." Ye Fei''s eyebrows wrinkled, revealing a few threads of murder. This ghost mother-in-law has been hidden for so many years, and no one has killed anyone. The disguise of this woman must be very powerful. Now ye Fei has no doubt that this guy has been mixed into all the strong players in the martial arts competition of Wucheng Dibang, otherwise she would not kill so many masters so easily.


    "Cruel? Boy, you haven''t seen my mother-in-law''s cruel methods? " The ghost mother-in-law''s ferocious smile, the crutches in the hand stomp to the ground, this time, the earth seems to be shaking. Then the ground began to crack, and the soil on both sides slowly pushed to the side. A big hole with a width of more than ten meters was cracked out, and the black smell inside was slowly diffused and covered.


    "Roar!"


    A roar of mechanical friction sprang from the inside, and then the soil on both sides was pushed away like tofu.


    I saw that a huge black and gold skeleton frame was drilled out of the soil. The skeleton frame was similar to the ancient giant Tyrannosaurus Rex. It was eight meters high and more than ten meters long, but the overlord cage had no flesh and blood, and all had a black and gold skeleton frame. In the eye socket on the head, there are two groups of blood red sparks, as if two lives are beating wildly inside.


    "Roar!"


    With another roar, the giant skeleton Tyrannosaurus Rex suddenly jumped up and came out of the pit. The ground trembled suddenly, and the huge mountain like body fell in front of Ye Fei and Shura.


    "Skeleton dragon? The higher organ beast in the organ city Ye Fei is stunned. If you take a closer look at the skeleton of T.Rex, there are small arrays all over the skeleton. Every time you move, the array is shining.


    "The mechanism of the mechanism city is worthy of its reputation. With the help of Vajra material, the skeleton body of an ancient giant beast overlord cage was refined. After depicting countless arrays on the body of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, a perfect higher mechanism animal was formed? It must be that the skeleton mechanism animal was built on the Xuanling master? " Ye Fei keeps alert, although the mechanism beast has no breath to suppress. But just by giving Ye Fei the feeling, it is very powerful.


    "Haha! Boy, you have a good eye. My mother-in-law is not afraid to tell you. My bone dragon beast is the strength of Xuanling peak. Now you can die clearly. Ha ha The ghost mother-in-law raised her head and laughed.


    "Hum! You want to kill me? Is it up to you? "


    Ye Fei smiles coldly and looks at the ghost mother-in-law. At the same time, xuanbing Qin immediately floats in front of him.


    This ghost mother-in-law is not a silly character. If she belittles Ye Fei, she will not summon the skeleton Tyrannosaurus Rex from the beginning. Now, as soon as ye feiqin is taken out, the smile on his face instantly congeals.


    "Kill both of them!"


    "Quack!"


    "Roar!"


    Hidden in the trees and jungles, the ghost crows in the black fog are still ferocious puppets, flying towards the leaves one after another.


    The sky was completely shrouded in a layer of black fog. Countless ghost crows covered the sky like bats. At the same time, thousands of puppet people drew weapons and rushed to kill their souls.


    When the first puppet man rushed to Ye Fei and Shura.


    At the same time, ye Fei''s body trembled. At the same time, the flower fairy turned into a small human figure, and then drilled into the soil.


    "Haw!"


    "Ah


    After the little ice emperor appeared, he had a queen''s crown on his head and a small colorful Scepter in his small hand. Hold your chest in both hands. Then a pair of small arms pulled apart. The majestic and powerful momentum scattered from her small body. The cold white air gradually spread out of the air. Then, at the speed visible to the naked eye, when the crows came across the cold, one by one frozen into an ice sculpture and fell down from mid air.


    Immediately. The scepter on the small hand pointed to the void, and a bunch of light was emitted, respectively, and a piece of iceberg was blasted like a shell among the ghost crows and even the puppet crowd.


    After the little ice king enters the fifth state, he has a comprehensive ontology attack. Among them, the scepter has infinite light of the scepter, and the crown is an immortal body, as long as it has the crown in it. Little ice emperor injured again heavy, consumption again big, also can recover in time.


    In short, the little ice emperor''s scepter is an attack weapon, and the crown is a treasure to return blood.


    "What? Is it an elf? "


    After that, the little ghost was surprised.


    At the moment, the ghost mother-in-law lost more than a thousand ghost crows and dozens of puppets.

 Chapter 242

    "The legend is true. The boy actually has a puppet in his hand. It seems that the blood clan seven sons really didn''t cheat me Hey, hey The ghost mother-in-law gave a gloomy smile.


    "Bone dragon, give it to me!" he cried


    "Roar!"


    Given the order, the black and gold skull Tyrannosaurus Rex opened its throat and let out a huge roar. That huge body, stepping up, like a huge mountain towards the leaves and Shura step down.


    "Be careful, ye..."


    When Shura saw the skeleton dragon falling down, he immediately called out.


    Ye Fei''s eyes narrowed and sneered. It didn''t move.


    However, at the same time, the soil in front of the futile body suddenly split, a green light rushed out of the soil, and a huge vine that two or three people could not hold together broke out of the soil and twisted it.


    "Poof!"


    "Boom!"


    When the giant green vines were smoked, a huge skeleton dragon was sucked out like a mosquito. Into the woods.


    After passing through the thunder robbery, the power of the flower spirit entered Xuanling. It is not difficult to deal with a puppet beast with Xuanling''s strength.


    "What? This is... "


    The ghost mother-in-law was shocked to see her skeleton dragon being whipped away. But before she reacts. At this time, there were dozens of huge vines under the soil, and they rolled towards her.


    In the face of a root of vines roll to, ghost mother-in-law''s eyes flash.


    "A flower fairy, a white spirit of unknown origin? hey! They''re all good babies. Today belongs to my ghost mother-in-law... "


    As soon as the words fell, at the same time, all the vines gathered together. The ghost mother-in-law''s body was directly ground into pieces. The smashed body slowly turned into a black mist, and the mist floated in the air. A ghost mother-in-law''s appearance was formed, showing a ferocious face and looking down.


    "Yes, indeed! ha-ha! You really have two elves around you? hey! Boy, these two elves belong to my ghost mother-in-law today! Ha ha


    The ghost mother-in-law suddenly laughs, the black breath that breeds above the sky is more rich, completely enveloping the whole forest. And this black fog is not like the previous ghost crow condensation formed, but completely like a black liquid covering the forest.


    "Ah


    Shura was surprised to cover his mouth, at this time, the black liquid breath, forming a huge hand, toward the bottom to grasp down.


    The little ice emperor, who was originally killing the ghost crow and the puppet man, felt the cool air coming from behind him, and the strange fire on his body expanded at the same time. After turning around, a huge black hand clawed hard at its small body.


    "Haw!"


    Small ice emperor small mouth scream, in the hand of the stick, gathered the Xuan cold fire toward the black palm.


    "Boom!"


    After the strange fire and the black liquid giant hand hit, the flame immediately dispersed, but the black liquid giant hand was not damaged.


    "Little guy, be careful, this huge black hand can''t be broken at all..."


    At the same time, ye Fei''s voice called out. Because he suffered the same as the little ice emperor. After the sword Qi on the hand was sent out, it was reflected back directly.


    "Haw!"


    The little ice emperor immediately answered Ye Fei and his body flashed. Quickly came to Ye Fei''s shoulder.


    "Ha ha! Boy, I advise you to stop fighting. In my mother-in-law''s hand, no one has been able to escape. The strange fire in your hands has no effect on me at all. Ha ha The black liquid air flow, slowly forming a face of the ghost mother-in-law, is showing a banter smile, laughing.


    "Ah


    As soon as the ghost mother-in-law''s words fell, vines in the soil rushed up and stabbed them to the black liquid breath.


    "Flower fairy, don''t..."


    Seeing this, ye Fei cried out.


    At the same time, the body flew out towards the vine.


    However, at this time, as soon as the vines were taken out, a huge vortex suddenly opened on the black liquid breath above. After the vines were rolled up, they seemed to be pulled by a powerful force and sucked into it.


    "Ah


    The vine is grabbed, the flower spirit cries out in pain. The tiny body was pulled out of the soil, and a dozen giant vines were growing on their heads. At the moment, more than a dozen vines are the hair of the flower fairy. Now the vine is stopped, and almost all the hair of the flower elf is grasped.


    "Hey, hey


    The ghost mother-in-law gave a gloomy cry.


    The faster the black whirlpool turns, the faster the body of the flower elf quickly absorbs into the black vortex.


    However, at the moment when the flower spirit was inhaled into the vortex, a sword shadow flashed. Ye Fei''s body, like light, cuts through the black vortex. More than ten vines of the flower spirit were cut off, and the small body quickly threw it out towards the back. At the same time, ye Fei''s figure moves, grabs the flower spirit and quickly flashes to the bottom."Ah! It''s all escaped by you. Boy, you didn''t let me down See to fly to the mouth of the pigeon immediately fly, ghost mother-in-law gnashing teeth shout.


    "Granny ghost, ye Fei has no grudge against you. I came here today and was chased by you many times. Now you want to kill my companion? Well, I''ll play with you to the end. "


    Ye Fei is already angry. In the dark forest, there is not much time. You must get the green wood card at the fastest speed and return to Wucheng to pass the first level. So ye Fei doesn''t want to cause more trouble. But now the ghost mother-in-law is pestering her. Want to capture the flower fairy and little ice emperor, and even kill themselves and Shura. At this time, as long as it is an individual, I can''t bear it.


    "Haha! Flower spirit is a derivative of the world, living in heaven and earth. You can get her, why can''t my mother-in-law? Boy, you already have an elf, and now there is another one around you. Don''t you think it''s too much? Hey, hey The ghost mother-in-law grinned darkly and did not fear ye Fei''s look.


    In her phagocytosis, all the surrounding space is shrouded, and no matter how the enemy attacks, it will not help. All the rebels are swallowed up by the ogre.


    "Then don''t blame me. Ye Fei is merciless."


    Ye Fei angrily drank, "Shura, you several get out of the way!"


    Ye Fei called with one hand, and the Shura and even the flower spirit were thrown to the place about 30 meters away from him at the same time. Then, the little ice emperor body move, came to Ye Fei''s Dantian, into the Dantian.


    As soon as the little ice emperor disappears, the breath on Ye Fei''s body increases greatly. Ye Fei''s body gradually floated in the air and sat down with his knees crossed. At the same time, the xuanbing Qin falls in front of the body, and the Xuanyuan sword floats in the air automatically.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as an ugly sound rings, the second, the third, the fourth


    "This is..."


    The ghost mother-in-law immediately realized that something was wrong. She felt that there was a trace of depression in the air.


    "Roar!"


    When she was shocked, an ancient roar rang in her soul.


    Then the huge black liquid breath suddenly flashed a sword light, Xuanyuan sword suspended in front of Ye Fei was shot, and directly penetrated the dark liquid breath. There was a fist sized hole over the liquid breath.


    This scene, the ghost mother-in-law was shocked.


    "No..."


    But as soon as she reacted and was about to take back the demon eater, a huge force from the sky chopped it down.


    At the front door of Ye Fei, the black liquid breath in front of him was cut in two by a sword. The light gradually became intense, and a bright breath cracked. Then a sword light flickered from the bright opening and landed near Ye Fei''s feet.


    With the help of the black liquid opening, you can see that in the forest outside, an image of a virtual Troll''s body enters the public''s eyes. This huge demon body holds Xuanyuan sword in his hand and slashes wildly around, sweeping the black liquid breath.


    "Poof! Poof


    The five swords in a row were chopped by Shenxiang FA Yin, and the whole cover up was cut into six pieces, and each was thrown out in different directions.


    "Poof!"


    In the black liquid breath, the sky and earth immediately lit up. The ghost mother-in-law seemed to fall from the sky. Her body faltered and fell from the air. In her fall, ye Fei''s sword has fallen on her neck.


    "Your dependence is strong enough, but your own strength is too weak..." Ye Fei said faintly.


    It is because the strength of the people in the organ city is not strong enough that they have developed various powerful mechanism beasts to make up for this shortcoming. So far in the world. Countless warriors are very afraid of the organ city.


    "Haha! Boy, do you think you can kill my mother-in-law? My ghost mother-in-law admits that I am not your opponent in terms of real ability. But In terms of other means, you can never compare with my ghost mother-in-law... "


    The ghost mother-in-law laughs loudly, finish saying, neck in leaf fly''s sword a wipe. The whole head was cut off. Immediately, the body lost its head quickly turned into a black fog, and disappeared in the sky and earth in a blink of an eye.


    Almost, as soon as the black fog dissipated. At this time, the breath diffuses over the void, and the cloud is divided into six parts of the liquid mist, which quickly converges to form a whole. Then it gradually shrinks.


    "Shen Xiang FA Yin, extinguish this black liquid..."


    When ye Fei saw it, he pulled the strings.


    When he heard this, he roared. Xuanyuan sword cuts down towards the black liquid ball.


    "Poof!"


    "Ah


    "Ye Fei, you bastard. I don''t give it to you. Remember, what you gave me today will be returned ten times in the future. "


    As soon as the black liquid split, a black air rushed out and inserted into the sky. Above the sky, a voice of old hatred came.


    But as soon as the ghost mother-in-law disappeared, the black liquid fell from the air. It only forms about the size of the palm of the hand and gently falls not far in front of the leaf.Ye Fei did not go after the ghost mother-in-law. He knew that the ghost mother-in-law''s state was clearly a soul state, because her soul absorbed too much soul in the heaven and earth, and would not dissipate in the world. Now if she wanted to escape, she could not catch up with her.

 Chapter 243

    "Good luck, granny. If you want to blame, I can only blame you for not bothering me Ye Fei sneers, even the black widow that super xuanwang master has killed, but also fear a little ghost mother-in-law.


    Immediately, ye Fei was attracted by the liquid falling from the sky.


    The black liquid falls to the ground like oil and water, but it does not penetrate into the soil. It is the same as a thing falling to the ground. This black thing is like jelly of the last generation. It''s bright and lustrous, like liquid, like substance.


    "What a wonderful thing? Listen to the ghost mother-in-law say, this thing is called to eat the devil? " Ye Fei picked up the phage on the ground and put it in his hand. The black one swung from side to side, all very soft.


    However, once the devil is in the palm of his hand. See immediately into a soft liquid, gradually spread to the leaves fly, to the body phagocytized in the past.


    "Ah


    Ye Fei''s face color changes, at the same time the body''s strange fire gushes.


    The phage immediately jumped out of the fire and fell to the ground. The black liquid shivered, like life


    "What the hell?" Ye Fei looks very white, he has no doubt, as long as he slows down, he will be swallowed up by this thing.


    You know, this thing''s been engulfed in the sky.


    "Ye Fei..."


    At this time, Shura and the flower spirit ran over together.


    The two women were stunned to see the demon eater below.


    "What happened just now, this thing..." Shura with a bit of fear at the bottom of the silk trembling black liquid phagocytosis.


    "The liquid monster left by the ghost mother-in-law, which devours us and covers the forest, devours the devil." Ye Fei explained with a wry smile, "it was just it that attacked me."


    "Eat the devil?" Shura murmured at the things below.


    "Haw!"


    Ye Fei''s Dantian move, white aperture appears. Little ice emperor from leaf fly''s Dan field to drill out, holding a small stick in his hand, a face thinking of looking at the following phage demon.


    Then, the little body flew down towards the ogre.


    He fell to the ground and chirped.


    "Little guy, be careful..."


    When ye Fei saw it, he cried out anxiously. He saw how terrible the demon eater was. Little ice emperor''s small body is not enough for it to swallow.


    Ye Fei is about to stop him. He climbs up from the ground, like the liquid of life, and seems to be talking to the little ice emperor. Little ice emperor''s mouth chirped, friendly hand out, that phage demon also stretched out a group of liquid, condensed into a small hand, DA in small ice emperor''s hand.


    Ye Luo was stunned by this scene.


    "Is this demon eater a monster?" Shura boldly said.


    Ye Fei murmured his head.


    The little ice emperor is a magical thing, which does not belong to man or beast. It can only be said to belong to a system, nothing.


    Her existence can communicate with Ye Fei and flower spirit. It can also communicate with monsters.


    "What''s the origin of this little fellow? How can you communicate with a demon eater? " Shura didn''t understand. Look at Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei was too lazy to tell her, and she was speechless.


    "Haw!"


    Small ice emperor''s body reversed, smile flew to leaf flying body, small hand made some strange movements. He kept chirping in his little mouth.


    "Is it a monster? After she was captured by the ghost mother-in-law, she became her servant? " Ye Fei looks at the action of little ice emperor, mouth says.


    At the same time, he was also a little surprised. Even though he guessed that the little guy was a monster, he could not imagine that there was such a monster in the world.


    "You mean it''s a liquid monster? Living in a vast ocean? " Ye Fei continued.


    "Haw!"


    The little ice emperor nodded, then nodded happily, and the little hand made some movements.


    After seeing this action, ye Fei smiles and looks at Shura.


    "What did the little guy say?" The Shura is nervous.


    "She said," he begged us to spare his life. Is it willing to serve us? " Ye Fei smiles and answers simply.


    Immediately, the body forward. Watch the ogre. "I''ll spare you a life. But if you betray me. I don''t care what means you have, I also chase you to the end of the world, remember? "


    Phage demon seems to feel the dignity of Ye Fei, and his body trembles immediately.


    The icy peak appeared on the cold mountain.


    "This talisman is a life and death talisman of yin and Yang. I''m going to type it into you now. If you have any evil intention, this symbol will attack immediately. And your life and death are always in my hands. " When he finished, he flew to the liquid.


    Originally, the ogre was still fighting and wanted to reflect out with liquid. But as soon as the ice peak approached the liquid, it was completely integrated with its body. Then, after the Yin and Yang life and death talisman penetrated, the body of the demon devouring liquid kept rolling on the ground. Above the liquid body, a layer of cold air was slowly diffused, and the cold air was beating gently like a flameAfter just two minutes, the body of the demon eater kept rolling. Whether it is the little ice emperor or the flower fairy, they all cover their small eyes and dare not to see it. Both of them are elves. Naturally, they know that they are begging in pain.


    "Ye Fei, what was that just now?"


    Shura clearly saw that the small iceberg fell into the body of the demon eater, and the ogre immediately rolled up in pain.


    "Yin Yang life and death talisman, the middle rune. You can''t live, you can''t die. All life and death are in my hands? " Ye Fei''s light explanation.


    This explanation made Shura in a cold sweat.


    The name alone is frightening.


    Shura skimmed his lips, "you know how to blow, and how about life and death in your hands? Are you invincible


    "Invincible in the world?" Ye Fei laughs bitterly. The talisman of yin and Yang is really powerful enough. As long as the rune is in his own hands. But are there few people with high strength?


    Although said, now ye Fei with the strength of one person can barely against the master of zhanxuan king. Plus a baby to rely on, that is, black widows are killed by themselves.


    But the world is so big. How many people are stronger than themselves.


    Since he can create the life and death talisman of yin and Yang, why can no one relieve it. What''s more, after ye Fei created the life and death talisman of yin and Yang, he also knew that this Rune had a great weakness. The average master may not find it. But those very strong Xuanling masters and even xuanwang masters can see at a glance.


    Therefore, ye Fei can not use this symbol universally. In order not to harm themselves.


    "Well, I don''t want to tell you." Ye Fei shook his hand, and the pain on the demon eater immediately dissipated. Then he grabbed the weak one in the air. Ye Fei took a look at it, handed it to Shura, and said, "let''s have blood to recognize the Lord! Your strength is too low. If you want to live, you can be protected by phage


    Ye Fei''s behavior is kind, but listen to Shura''s ears. It is a different taste, clearly in contempt of her ability.


    "You You... " Seeing ye Fei''s almsgiving appearance, Xiuluo Qi''s face turned red. Gnash one''s teeth in the mouth. However, after looking at the phage and its power, Shura hesitated. He bit his lips hard.


    Hum! Don''t be white, don''t This is a powerful monster. You can''t buy it if you have money.


    Shura grabbed it and turned around.


    This guy gave the ogre to himself. Although it was like charity, it at least showed that he cared about himself. Afraid of dying in the forest


    Shura thin secretly happy up, the anger in the heart immediately disappeared, but increased is a little sweet ambiguity.


    It is said that men give things when they express themselves like women What does this stupid guy mean when he gives himself such a precious monster? Is it to pretend to be cool


    Thinking of this, Shura''s shy heart is constantly beating, and her small face seems to be able to drip blood.


    From small to large, all day in continuous training. At 12:00, she killed the first person, and her brothers and sisters trained together either died in the mission or killed each other. There is no emotion in their eyes, but Since ye Fei, the bastard, appeared, Shura felt that his heart was always strange.


    This guy is usually so hateful and disgusting, but why is his shadow always in his mind when he goes to bed every night


    Think of it carefully, and read some books, Shura know. I''m in love


    In addition, last time ye Fei sent her clothes and whips, Shura was so moved that she wanted to wait for ye Fei to express her feelings, but this guy didn''t even have any voice training.


    Now seeing ye Fei give him more valuable things, Shura had to be nervous again


    "Hello! Hurry to recognize the master with blood. The monster can only be associated with the master after it recognizes the master with blood. If you don''t want it, give it back to me. "


    Ye Fei a word, pull Shura back from the dream.


    "Who said I didn''t want it." Xiuluo cocked his mouth and immediately gave Ye Fei a white eye. Then he bit his finger and the liquid dripped onto the ogre''s body.


    The only way to achieve a tacit understanding between monsters and humans is blood fusion between masters and servants. According to the blood contract, the monster can only protect this person for life. Unless, some powerful master uses extremely strong means to break the blood contract, or the master dies.


    The ghost mother-in-law did not die, but left. The reason why the demon eater can recognize the Lord is that the ghost mother-in-law has no body at all and is completely in a state of soul. So there''s no blood contract at all.


    Soon, the blood on Shura''s hand dripped down. At this time, a trace of black liquid was suspended from the body of the demon eater. The liquid fused with the blood of Shura to form a small sphere and floated into the air. It suddenly dissipates into liquid and dissipates in the air.


    As soon as the blood of the animal and the human is fused, the contract turns into air and diffuses in the air. As long as it is still in this space, the blood contract will be effective.


    "Well, let''s go on our way."


    Seeing the success of the contract, ye Fei takes a little look. Directly called the little ice king and the flower fairy. Turn around and leave.

 Chapter 244

    "Wait..."


    Ye Fei just turned around, and Xiuluo stopped her. But see Shura face full of small red flowers.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Fei was stunned. Turn your head and look at Shura.


    "The demon eater said that he had a way to take us to Qingmu town as fast as possible without any obstacles?" Shura''s eyes are bright, excited to see ye Fei, holding a demon like treasure in his hand.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Fei also takes silk silk silk joyful color, the vision is curious put on the body of the demon eater.


    In the dark forest.


    In the middle, more than 30 warriors in the team were hunting two purple evil Unicorn python. They all felt tired and began to cut the snake''s meat one by one, and began to rest and eat on the spot.


    "Damn it, it''s the second day now, and we''re only halfway there. It seems that we don''t have a chance to be eliminated in the first round of the competition." One of the older warriors shook his head and sighed.


    "Isn''t it? It''s just the first round of elimination, and I don''t know how hard it will be after the second and third round... "


    "Ah! I really envy those Xuanling masters who can fly. I''m afraid many people have arrived in Qingmu town now... "


    A young man shook his head and sighed.


    However, as soon as they finished speaking, a strong wind came from the sky. A dark cloud flew quickly from the sky.


    Immediately attracted a lot of eyes. One by one, they looked at the dark cloud with astonishment.


    "At this time, how can there be dark clouds? And so fast? "


    "No, No. You see, there are two people on the dark cloud, one male and one female... "


    "What? Two people on the dark cloud? Is it Xuanling master


    "How could it be? Although Xuanling master can master the essence of Xuanli and fly in the sky. But you can ''t fly in the sky like this? "


    Each warrior was completely shocked by the scene in the sky.


    On the black cloud, ye Fei and Shura sat on it. The place where they sat was soft and liquid, floating on the sky without any turbulence.


    Little ice emperor and flower fairy hold hands, two little guys open their legs and lie upright on it, their eyes are looking at the sky, and their small mouths chirp and cry with each other. Whispering between playmates.


    "Ah! It is really comfortable? It''s been a long time? Still going to the forest with you? You see, how comfortable it is? " Xiuluo put her hands under her head and raised her legs. Meimei looked at the blue sky and enjoyed it.


    Ye Fei is too lazy to pay attention to her and sits down to practice.


    Ogres can cover a forest and devour people. Flying, of course, is difficult. You know, usually ghost mother-in-law is to use its ability in the world, omnipotent.


    Now that she has lost her demon phage, she has become so embarrassed.


    "You can drive the devil! There are many dangers under the forest. There are monsters and masters everywhere. We fly in the sky like this, which is the best target for the monsters below. " Ye Fei reminds a way.


    Sula curled his mouth angrily and turned his head to one side.


    Even Xuanling masters dare not fly over the dark forest and even some big forests. In fact, I''m afraid of being attacked by monsters below. Although the change of phagocytosis is like clouds floating in the sky, but after all, the speed is too fast. It will inevitably attract the attention of some powerful monsters below.


    "Shua!"


    "Hum!"


    When ye Fei and Shura were flying in the sky.


    At this time, in the vast forest below. Suddenly rushed through a black breath, breath into the sky. In an instant above the sky, the clouds around the past, in the black breath column above, slowly formed a black vortex.


    Ye Fei and Shura, even the little ice emperor and the flower fairy were attracted by the black light column.


    "What a dark atmosphere? This is... "


    Ye Fei stands in the void, his eyes turn to the direction of the black light column on the left.


    At this time, the black light column into the sky, the sky above the clouds roll away, the sky suddenly dark down.


    The mist was shrouded in thunder and lightning.


    The area of the dark forest is too large, even if it was the former black veil, the king of the dark forest. She could not guarantee that she would walk through every corner of the dark forest and know all the secrets.


    What''s more, ye Fei, who has only been here twice.


    "It''s a kind of evil Qi, ye Fei. It''s the same as the evil spirit you were possessed with that day Do you think someone is possessed? " Shura was shocked to see the black light column, the light column inserted into the sky. With the fog rolling, as if the air was shaking.


    "No This is not the evil Qi produced by being possessed by the devil, but a kind of evil Qi which has been sealed for many years and bred... "


    "The evil spirit of seal?" Shura doesn''t understand looking at Ye Fei."Go, don''t ask. Let''s go and have a look. " Ye Fei is just guessing. Just now, the huge evil spirit is accompanied by a decadent and simple momentum. Therefore, ye Fei can be sure that the evil spirit is not from the people who are possessed by the devil.


    "Yes Shura nodded and joined Ye Fei. They quickly flew in the direction of the evil spirit.


    At the same time.


    Another direction in the forest. Headed by a man with an iron skull mask on his head. There were five people running in the forest. These five people step down to the ground and run like gears. If you look carefully, they all step into the branches and even the trees, and they don''t land completely. And the speed, compared with the master on the land to run faster.


    However, it was at this time. There was a sudden shock in the air. A strong and majestic breath came to me.


    "What a powerful evil spirit? Is it that someone is possessed? "


    Five people in the feeling of this powerful evil spirit appeared, immediately stopped down, five pairs of eyes looked at the sky together.


    "Crazy? incorrect! This evil spirit has gone through the vicissitudes of ancient simplicity. Is it A magic land hidden in the dark forest... " The human eyes on the iron face of the skeleton trembled, and then said, "go, go and see what it is."


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Four of them followed.


    "Evil spirit!"


    In another forest. The two young people who went together were surprised and then laughed.


    "Brother Nangong, would you like to go and have a look?" A man in a black robe on the left looks at the man next to him with a smile.


    "This evil spirit does not come from people who are possessed by demons, but is bred after years of repression. Is this Let''s go. Let''s go and have a look


    With that, the young men in the white robe stepped together and flew to the direction where the evil spirit was generated.


    In the void, a dark cloud slowly approached. At last, he stopped outside the black magic Qi which rushed into the sky. Hidden in the mist, a man and a woman are hidden.


    "Ye Fei, look down?" After swallowing the devil close to the cloud, Shura took a careful look at it with the help of the evil Qi that was sent out.


    In the sky around the magic air, are all covered by a layer of powerful fog and, around the woods are trapped in a dark.


    However, standing in the void. But I can see clearly the face below.


    Under that pregnant evil spirit. An old palace looms. All the ancient palaces are black. The evil spirit is emitted from the dark palace. If it is faint, black bats are flying and floating around the black palace.


    "No..." Ye Fei''s mind spread and his eyes trembled. He was stunned.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing ye Fei''s appearance, Shura turned his head curiously.


    "Look around here..." Ye Fei points to the palace surrounded by the evil spirit below.


    Around the palace, there was a strong black smell, and the ground could not be seen, just as the palace was automatically suspended. But looking down at the palace, it was a dark void with no bottom.


    "Ah! Below is the cliff The palace flew out of the cliff? " Shura was astonished. After ye Feiyi reminded, he immediately responded.


    "It''s hard to imagine a palace flying out of a deep cliff in the dark forest?" Ye Fei is more curious, but what is the palace? It can not only fly, but also emit such strong evil Qi.


    "Well, don''t guess. Shall we go down and have a clear look? " Shura rolled his eyes and immediately flew down with the demon eater.


    "Wait, someone''s coming." Ye Fei immediately grabbed Shura.


    At the same time, there are no less than ten breath in the forest, and they come towards Ye Fei''s direction.


    Ye Fei saw, quickly pulled the Shura. At the same time, the cold covered himself and Shura, which avoided being found by the people below.


    "Who''s down there? What a powerful momentum


    Shura was lying on the demon eater, and his eyes were looking down.


    Just a moment ago, those breath rushed to the side, and the surrounding evil Qi gradually pushed aside. This is clearly formed by the essence of metaphysics.


    "It should also be attracted by the evil spirit."


    Ye Fei whispered.


    At this time, suddenly the air below a shock. Headed by a man with an iron mask on his head, five Xuanling masters fell at the same time, not far from ye Fei and Shura.


    "Iron mask? Is it... " As soon as the iron surface appeared, ye Fei immediately revealed a little reverie.


    "He is the first master of Pro Wang Ye. He is an iron mask. The man''s strength is unfathomable. He never has a home. No one knows his secret, let alone who his identity is. Moreover, it is rumored that no one has ever dealt with him, or that all those who have dealt with him have been killed by him. " Shura explained solemnly.


    At the moment when Shura explained, the five people under the forest. At the same time, the iron mask turned his head and looked at Shura and ye Fei."No, I was found out..."


    By the other side that look in the eyes, Shura immediately mind chaos.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t find out..."


    When Shura moves, ye Fei immediately reaches out his hand and presses her shoulder. From the palm of the hand, with a soft mysterious force into the body of Shura, Shura was quiet.

 Chapter 245

    Just now, in his eyes, the iron mask was carrying a kind of majestic evil. He was also curious about why the black black was shrouded in the sky and used his mind to frighten him. Find out what''s inside.


    If it''s an ordinary person, in the other party awe. There must be some horse''s feet, but who is Ye Fei? How can he not know the methods of Xuanling master.


    "How terrible that look was just now? As if I could see through my mind? " Shura''s face was still a little pale.


    "Of course, you are a great metaphysical master. Under the awe of Xuanling master. Nature can hurt you. " Ye Fei faintly smiles and turns his hand gently, covering a layer of cold light gradually from the palm of his hand. Suddenly shrouded the whole body of Shura.


    "Then why are you all right?" Shura rolled his eyes and his mouth. In my heart, I''m not happy. I''m all great Xuanshi. Why is the gap so big.


    Ye Fei smiles bitterly and doesn''t answer her.


    At this point, from the other side. More than ten masters in a row came out.


    "Yuwenmeng, the leader of Tianji sect, murongde, the son of Renyi, and nangongyu, the son of piaoyue. I don''t think all these people are here? " Shura said in surprise.


    Below, in all directions. A famous master appeared together.


    "Sikong Jing?"


    Just then, the figure in the forest below flashed. A familiar figure enters Ye Fei''s eyes. In Sikong Jing''s side, also follow that lovely girl.


    Others thought that the most powerful one was Sikong Jing. The girl came to play with her at will. But ye Fei knows how strong this little girl is.


    "So many masters?" Shura was startled.


    At this time, on both sides of the cliff edge, standing full of many masters. One by one, they looked at the huge Palace floating out of the middle of the cliff from below. The palace was covered with a huge black air. No one dares to act.


    "It''s really complicated today. How many experts have gathered?" It is the mask of heaven that breaks the loneliness. The pair of eyes hidden under the iron face look at the master around him, and see the master on the edge of the opposite cliff.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this magic hall is out of thin air and can be seen together. It''s also fate. What about? Do you have the courage to break into this magic hall and find out? " The iron surface followed.


    Under the shadow of evil Qi, both the master and the spirit of the great Xuan lost their pressure and strength. At this time, we are killing each other. It''s a suicide.


    "It is said that there is a secret master under the king of the Shang empire. Must be your iron mask? Since you have this intention, I have no opinion. " Standing beside the iron mask, Sikong Jing shakes the fan and smiles. The girl beside her, Xiaoxin, holds a cane in her small hand and gently bites it. Things around you are invisible.


    "But It is said that the origin of this magic hall is unknown, and it appears out of thin air. No one knows whether there is a crisis in it. After entering, I hope you will be calm and calm. So as not to lose life. " Sikong Jing takes back the fan and smiles faintly.


    "This is natural. All of you are famous masters. If anyone breaks the rules, we can attack them. What do you think? " Opposite Yu Wen dream hands negative after, sink color way.


    In just a moment, there were at least 20 or 30 experts gathered around. There are great Xuanshi and Xuanling. One by one, they looked at the black magic hall curiously.


    "Well, since everyone has no problem, let''s go in together."


    At this time, a bloody mist flashed in the void. A bloody shadow fell, and the shadow looked like a huge baby. But when the shadow shrinks, there is a whole body blood red, skin blood red, such as a dwarf coming out of the blood.


    This dwarf is like a human being, and his skin and bones stick together. But under the bloody breath that came from him. Let the surrounding air feel distorted, the water on the tree gradually disappeared, absorbed into the person''s body, and then the tree directly turned into ashes.


    "Tianfa Empire, the head of the blood clan, the blood shadow master?"


    As soon as the dwarf appeared, it immediately caused a panic.


    The leader of the blood clan, Xueying Zun, is almost the same as yuwenmeng and other experts. One of them is Xiaoxiong.


    "Ha ha! Is it blood shadow? What brings you here? " Yuwen dream saw this person, immediately laughed.


    Yuwen and sarcastic dream. From the tone of voice, it is obvious that there is some hatred with this person.


    "If the leader of Tianji sect can come, I can''t come?" With a cold smile, Xueying Zun then looked at the void in the East. "The old man of Tantra, even now, won''t he come out?"


    The blood shadow worshiper directly ignored Yuwen dream.


    "Hum!"


    However, there was a sudden tremor in the air. At this time, a huge Buddha statue fell out of thin air, standing in the void. But the Buddha''s head has an inch long hair, and the robe is not a monk''s robe. He was barehanded, with a piece of cloth around him. Not only can''t see a bit of non-smoking soil, sacred shape. It gives people a sense of evil."The secret school of the western regions? Is this the ancestor of the secret school In the middle of the air, above the demon phage, Shura looked down in surprise.


    "A blood master, an ancestor of Tantra? I''ve heard about the secret school. In the world, it has never been heard of. " Ye Fei said curiously.


    "Of course you haven''t heard of it! The secret school was in the far western regions, and it was said that it was still in the west of the Dongxuan Empire, and seldom associated with our great Shang empire. There, the esoteric religion and politics are united. Many small kingdoms believe in Tantrism, and the coronation of the king and the emperor must go through the esoteric sect. " Shura explained.


    Ye Fei was surprised. "That''s not to say that this secret school is the real ruler of the western regions?"


    Of course, the Western Empire will be destroyed. You know, among the three empires, the most powerful is DongXuan empire. The territory is much more extensive than that of the big merchants and the heavenly felling. " Shura''s idiotic eyes stare at Ye Fei. "But it seems more interesting now. It seems that even the old guys of these strengths have appeared. It seems that the competition on the field list is becoming more and more interesting. "


    Ye Fei didn''t pay attention to Shura''s eyes, and his eyes showed some surprise. "Are these masters. But It''s not like... "


    Ye Fei felt a sense of crisis when he looked at the Buddha statue of Tantric ancestor and the blood shadow of the blood shadow venerable.


    You know, ye Fei''s overall strength is comparable to that of a xuanwang master. Without the strength of xuanwang master, ye Fei can''t threaten him at all.


    As soon as the statue of the evil Buddha fell down, a white beard and short hair appeared, wearing a set of white cloth clothes, but the whole body was not covered, but the arms and feet were exposed outside, and a pair of bare feet below was doing the posture of hands clasping hands.


    "Old friend of blood shadow, old friend of Yuwen. I have a point. " The old ancestor of the secret school folded his hands and bent over. If I don''t know, I think I''m an eminent monk. But those who know him know how cruel this old Tantric ancestor is and kill people. It''s impossible to imagine.


    "You don''t have to do that to us, old man of tantra. Well, since you are out, let''s go in together! The magic hall suddenly appeared, which happened to attract everyone''s attention. We passers-by happened to have a look The blood shadow master laughed.


    Although the ancestor of the secret school was cruel enough, he was not as cruel as Yu Wenmeng and others. When he came, he just added some momentum to the blood shadow master.


    "If there is an invitation from my old friend of blood shadow, I''d better obey my orders than respect. Benefactors, please come inside The ancestor of Tantra immediately made a gesture of invitation.


    "Hum! These two old fellows are so insidious Yu Wen dream mouth corner smoked.


    "My Lord, now that the blood shadow master and the ancestor of Tantra are coming, what should we do?" A Xuanling master asked beside the iron mask.


    "Since you have come, can''t you come back empty handed? The dark forest is vast and boundless, and there are many hidden secrets. This palace hidden under the cliff must be extraordinary. " The mask laughed, "go! Let''s go in. "


    The iron mask took the lead and flew to the black palace.


    Four Xuanling masters followed behind.


    "Who is this man? How could you follow four masters of Xuanling The blood shadow venerable immediately turned his eyes to the iron surface.


    "The great Shang Empire, the number one general under the prince." Nearby, a young man''s voice answered him.


    The owner of this voice is Nangong Yu.


    "Prince?"


    This name has never been heard of by the ancestor of Tantra and Xueying.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Come in together As soon as the ancestor of Tantra stepped forward, he disappeared in the blink of an eye. But already came to a hundred meters away, came to the front of the magic hall.


    "How about it? Shall we go and have a look? " Murong de smiles at Nangong Yu.


    "Naturally, it''s a good show."


    Finish saying, two people step together, fly directly.


    Just a few months ago, the two men were the peak of the great Xuanshi. Now they have not seen each other for a few months, but they have entered Xuanling. Ye Fei and Shura in the distance are very surprised.


    In the magic hall suspended in the cliff, it is similar to a fortress. All the black rocks are piled up. In front of it, there is a fortress like wall, which is connected with the palace building. In front of the magic hall, there is a platform square about hundreds of square meters, opposite is a huge open dark door, which is permeated by the evil spirit. All around the hall. At the gate of the temple of the devil, two guards, armed with steel spears, were stationed there. However, the two guards had no breath fluctuation, just like two pieces of armor piled on the ground.


    At this time, the strong fall together, more than 30 experts fell on the square. Standing in the square, looking up at the sky, the sky was enveloped by the evil spirit, as if the sky was devoured by the evil gas at this moment.


    "is this evil spirit scattered and absorbed in the essence of heaven and earth?" That gnawing sugarcane girl Xiaoxin immediately lovingly exposed her eyes, said in surprise.

 Chapter 246

    "Xiaoxin, what do you say?" Sikong Jing was immediately surprised.


    "Elder martial brother, be careful. In this palace, there is a very powerful guy hiding. He wants to swallow the spirit in the sky and come out of the magic hall. " Xiaoxin put the voice very low, lovely smile, ha ha said, then took back the small hand, skipping, looking left and right, as if nothing had been found.


    "Haw!"


    After the little girl Xiaoxin fell down completely, the little ice emperor in the black cloud stood up, angry with the little eyebrows, a pair of small fists held tightly. Angry looking at Xiao Xin.


    The last time I tried to kill Si Kong Jing, I didn''t succeed. It was because the little girl made a ghost, and even she was almost caught by the little girl. Now see this little girl, know, little ice emperor angry.


    "Don''t mess around, little one." Ye Fei saw the little ice emperor to move, immediately seized the small ice emperor to avoid her impulse.


    "Haw!"


    Little ice emperor struggles a few times, the eye reveals a bit pitiful, beg to look at Ye Fei.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let you take revenge..." Ye Fei wryly put the little ice emperor on the demon phage, carefully looked down.


    "Shall we continue to watch here? Don''t go down and join the party? " Shura interrupted Ye Fei''s idea and came together.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not the time to do it." Ye Fei smiles gently. From the fluctuation of the evil spirit, ye Fei is aware of a sense of irritability. He can be 100% sure that there must be a super powerful demon hidden in the palace.


    "Hum!" Shura was a little unhappy. Angry with a little temper, he turned around.


    "Little ice king, flower fairy. I have a chance here. You two can get together Ye Fei was too lazy to pay attention to Shura, called the flower fairy and little ice emperor, and then showed a bad smile.


    "Haw! Ah


    After ye Fei said his plan, the little ice emperor and the flower fairy had big eyes. Excited to hold the fist. Then, the little ice emperor and the flower spirit together, two people disappeared on the phage, toward two different directions disappeared.


    "Hello! Where have they been? " Shura saw the little ice emperor and the flower fairy left, and immediately turned his head. Asked curiously.


    "Secret!" Ye Fei smiles and keeps his eyes fixed.


    Shura wanted to gnash his teeth. This guy is too much. He was intent on getting angry with himself. Do you still believe in yourself? Unexpectedly I don''t take myself seriously


    Shura is a little sad. Although he has never been in love before, he is not a gentle and considerate girl in front of Ye Fei, but He doesn''t have to bully himself like that?


    "The good play is on..." Shura''s face changed, that iron green angry face, ye Fei did not pay attention, at the moment, the eyes turned to the square above.


    Only at this time.


    As the crowd approached the edge of the temple, they were about to enter it. Suddenly, one left and one right, a white light and a green light entered into the bodies of the two armor guards.


    "Hum!"


    Two rays of light fell. At the moment, the two motionless armor guards suddenly felt their spears trembling. At the same time, the shadow of two guns stabbed at the crowd who entered the magic hall.


    There was no sign of this stab. You know, these two sets of armor people have no breath at all, how can they suddenly move.


    "Be careful..."


    At the same time, the ancestor of Tantra and the blood shadow worshiper drank at the same time. In front of the blood shadow master, a piece of blood color immediately appeared.


    "Hum!"


    The shadow of the gun fell on the blood shield. In an instant, from the gun shadow, gushed out a black evil spirit.


    "Wave!"


    The evil spirit surged wildly, such as ten thousand steel knives cutting down together, only heard a crisp sound. The blood shield was cut in two, and the powerful force spread around.


    At the same time, the blood shadow master and even the ancestor of the secret school stepped back a few steps at the same time.


    "Demonic transformation? No, there is an expert in this magic hall. "


    The blood shadow master and the ancestor of Tantra were immediately reflected.


    But then the two guns stabbed together, these two guns contain the extremely strong magic gas and flash away. Like two black dragons, they stabbed out.


    "Get out of here..."


    At the same time, the ancestor of Tantra and even the blood shadow worshiper jumped to one side. The intensity of this evil spirit is thousands of times higher than those who are possessed by the devil. Even the two of them did not dare to take over.


    "Ah! Ah


    Suddenly, five or six consecutive screams were heard behind him. Six slow running masters of the great Xuanshi were enveloped by black evil Qi, and they could be seen by the naked eye. Anger gradually absorbed, the body immediately turned into a mummy. It''s so fast, it''s less than ten seconds.


    "What? This is... "


    When the others saw it, they quickly dodged. Go into the void. However, the two armor guardians did not chase and kill. Seeing the crowd leaving, they were still guarding by the door.


    "There are two powerful guards at the gate of the demon hall? It''s such a strong evil Qi. The master of the magic hall can exert such a powerful power just by controlling the evil Qi and urging the two puppet guards. This person doesn''t know who is sacred. " The iron mask sighed calmly."You did it just now?" Shura saw the next scene, his eyes shifted to Ye Fei''s body.


    Originally, ye Fei''s face was happy, but at this time it gradually condensed. Murmured at just a scene, and then shook his head.


    "No It''s not... "


    He did ask the little ice emperor and the flower fairy to urge the two lifeless guardians, and then attack those people, to remind them that there is danger in the palace. But who knows, small ice emperor and flower spirit urged. But What happened to that powerful evil spirit just now?


    "Haw!"


    "Ah


    Ye Fei''s mind just fell, the little ice emperor and the flower fairy fell into the demon phage at the same time. The two little guys were panting and shouting.


    "What are you talking about? Something just swallowed your breath? " From the voice of little ice emperor, ye Fei understands this point.


    Then he fell into silence.


    "What did you do just now?" Shura was angry, and cried out angrily.


    Ye Fei did not answer him, and said with a faint smile: "it is true that a strong man is hidden in it."


    The breath of the little ice emperor and the flower spirit is so powerful that they are both powerful masters of Xuanling. Under their breath, it is very simple to control an inanimate thing. But just after their breath entered the puppet, they were swallowed up.


    There is only one kind of person who can swallow their breath. Xuanwang master. Or the strong one of Xuanling''s limits. For example, like their own, like the existence of some super strong masters like Enro.


    "This evil spirit is so powerful, ladies and gentlemen, are we leaving? Or go on and have a look? "


    The whole group was silent for a while, and Sikong Jing interrupted the loneliness. Si Kong Jing is not afraid to have a little younger martial sister by her side. He is very confident about the strength of his junior sister.


    "Hum! I want to see what''s sacred here. " Yu Wenmeng tightened his fist. Then, he looked at the iron mask beside him and said with a smile, "brother tie, can you help me to put out these two steel puppets with one hand?"


    "With this intention, I''ve heard of Tianji sect''s Tianji technique and array for a long time. I want to see you today. " The mask immediately agreed.


    The reason why Tianji sect is powerful is precisely because of its powerful array and Tianji technique. There are many kinds of machines. The natural opportunity borrows the strength, the natural opportunity deducts. Calculating the future and so on, all belong to the specialty of Tianji education.


    "Thank you very much." Yuwenmeng laughs. After that, the figure is vertical and horizontal together. Turned into a figure and fell on the square. With it, in the hands of Yuwen dream. There is a flute, which starts with the flute and hits at the mouth. Ran Ran''s flute sound appears.


    At this time, after the flute sound appeared. In front of yuwenmeng''s body, flashing a yellow light, forming a shield light wave formed by a trace. At this time, the shield broke away, forming a golden column of light, scattered around. The whole square is under the deduction of light column and light.


    Under the boundless and rich black magic gas, the light on this light column diffuses. A layer of golden breath stimulates the enchanting Qi. Then it follows and inserts into the sky.


    "This is the evolution of the magic sound of Tianji cult..."


    Nangong Yu Ran said.


    I saw, at this moment, all the columns of light flicker and beat around, like a sharp sword flying around, light everywhere.


    Beidou Seven Star array


    Yu Wen dream a roar, the flute on the hand quickly put up. At this time, the hand empty a pat. The whole golden light array shows the Big Dipper. In an instant, the strong and golden force outside the sky shrouded. The tumbling evil Qi from below dissipated.


    "Roar!"


    The two puppets guarding the door felt uncomfortable in the golden breath and roared at the same time. Waving a long gun in his hand, he stabbed Yuwen dream, and the shadow of two sharp black dragon spears shot straight past.


    "Brother tie, it''s up to you now."


    Yuwen dream quickly back to open, facing the void road.


    After the formation of the Beidou Seven Star array, all the evil Qi in the square was completely pushed away, and there was no suppression of the evil Qi. All of them can exert their own strength and no longer fear the attack of these two evil Qi puppets.


    "Hum!"


    In the air, the air vibrates. An illusory figure flashed fiercely. The hands of the iron mask pressed down. It was slapped on the head of the demon puppet.


    "Boom!"


    Under the impact of Juli, the two puppets step back.


    Under the evil spirit, people''s strength is greatly reduced, and they feel the powerful power. Again, in the array. Demonic puppets were also suppressed.


    "Roar!"


    The two puppets were blasted apart. The spears in each other''s hands supported the earth, and the ground slowly split apart at a speed visible to the naked eye. Then, the spears in the hands of the two evil gas puppets crossed each other. Two spears form a twist. In the dark under the shadow of evil, like a long dragon straight into the iron mask.


    "Hum!"


    The iron mask smiles coldly. The robe was blown away. At this time, the strength of the body is climbing. If we say that the strength just now is only equivalent to a Xuanling master, but at this time, it is quite two or three. When the fourth Xuanling master is powerful, the iron mask blows out.

 Chapter 247

    "What? This is... " Ye Fei looked at the following and was astonished: "is Yan Han Jue? This iron mask is also a kind of cold attribute? "


    "Boom!"


    Under this blow, the javelin shadow was smashed into pieces, and the powerful evil Qi scattered around. Then the iron mask, step down. Fists were smashed on the heads of two puppets, and the two puppets were smashed directly.


    As soon as the puppet man dispersed, the iron pieces were thrown away everywhere, and then the evil Qi of the two regiments entering the puppet immediately dissipated into the sky and disappeared.


    "Just now, the iron mask has evolved yanhanjue four times, which is four times of its own strength. I don''t know if this guy has any hidden strength? " Ye Fei''s face turned red. He has been practicing for more than half a year. Now it is still in the first level of differentiation and cold decision, only the beginning of evolution can not evolve its own strength. But this iron mask has evolved four times. Not a bit tired, so sure down, the iron mask must still hide strength.


    "It''s true that there are many hidden dragons and tigers under the prince''s hand. The prince himself is a body of cold nature. He has also practiced for decades. Now this iron mask is certainly not low. It seems that I didn''t act rashly before, and I was right. Otherwise, it will cause them to pursue and kill with all their strength, and the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    Whether it''s the emperor or the prince. Ye Fei is very afraid. Both sides are extremely strong forces. Otherwise, for so many years, it would not have been so stalemate.


    A prince, ambitious, determined to be an emperor and seize the throne. One is the emperor, though dying and old. But the prince still dare not touch him. Why? Because the king is afraid of the emperor.


    "Gentlemen, two puppets have been destroyed. Let''s go in, everybody


    The mask took his hand back. A faint voice. When he came to Yuwen dream, he hugged his fist and said with a smile: "the array of Yuwen sect leader is really unparalleled in the world. I admire him."


    "Where! where? It can''t be compared with Mr. tie. " Yuwen dream also held a fist, way: "iron brother, let''s go in!"


    "Please!"


    The two men took the lead and entered the gate of the fortress together.


    The array is set up in the square, only in the square, people are not suppressed by the evil spirit. But as soon as he left the array and entered the magic hall, the crazy evil spirit swept over again.


    "Come on, let''s go in." The ancestor of Tantra and the blood shadow master looked at each other and flew in. Then a master followed the jump in.


    "Let''s go!" Murongde and nangongyu follow behind.


    "Big brother, let''s go too!" Xiao Xin jumped and frolicked and ran towards the enchanted palace. However, when he arrived at the door, he suddenly turned his head and looked at the black cloud above the sky. Then he gave a middle finger.


    After finishing this action, Xiao Xin immediately covered his mouth with a smile and went to the enchanted palace.


    "What does this dead girl mean? Did she find us? " Shura was stunned, and she also saw the middle finger. It''s clearly contemptuous.


    "After the failure of little ice emperor and flower spirit, she found out." Ye Fei gave a bitter smile. The little ice emperor and the little girl Xiao Xin had a fight. Each other can feel each other''s breath, the little ice emperor at that time the action really enough concealment. However, under the breath, it revealed the feet of the horse.


    Moreover, the little girl is mysterious and unpredictable. She can save Sikong Jing from the little ice emperor and even nearly catch her. You can imagine how strong this person is.


    "Who is this little girl? Is it so powerful? " Shura didn''t understand. The little girl looked only twelve or thirteen years old.


    "This woman, if not the incarnation of a powerful monster. He''s a genius... " The little girl sighed.


    There are countless masters, no one found their whereabouts, but Xiaoxin found them. You can imagine how good that little girl is.


    "Powerful monster, you mean, she is likely to be xuanwang monster?" Shura immediately stopped. Xuanwang level monster was almost in the Shang Empire, no, even among the three empires. Are invincible, with the power of a demon enough to destroy the three empires.


    "Not necessarily, just guessing!"


    Ye Fei laughs bitterly. Because of this, Xiaoxin is even more terrifying.


    If it is the incarnation of xuanwang monster, at least Xiao Xin has practiced for hundreds of thousands of years. But if it''s human, it''s terrible. After all How old is Xiaoxin? It''s just a teenage girl.


    Shura skimmed his mouth, I don''t know if it''s jealousy or displeasure.


    "Well, let''s go down."


    Ye Fei interrupts the Shura and flies down first.


    "It''s really a pervert. Even the great Xuanshi can fly..." Shura is a little uncomfortable, in the eyes of unknown people. Ye Fei has long been a master of Xuanling, but she knows Ye Fei is only a great Xuanshi.


    Said, ordered to eat a demon. A quick flash of light fell on the square of the enchantment hall.


    "Shua!"


    Ye Fei and Shura fall. Two people instantly fell into the golden array light, the rich array light slowly, to bring a cool and comfortable, the whole body tired immediately disappeared. There is an explosive force between the bones and the muscles."The array of Tianji sect is worthy of its reputation. The small array not only dispels the evil spirit, but also brings so many benefits to people." Ye Fei gave a faint smile.


    In the sky by the pressure of the devil not much, but also can not avoid the suppression of the evil gas. But fell here, not only did not have a little devil Qi wave, but also gave oneself to improve a lot of mental power.


    "Of course, I don''t know what they eat? However, when it comes to real strength, the people taught by Tianji can''t do it. " Sula said indignantly. Tianji religion mainly focuses on array and Tianji technique, but its attack is extremely low.


    Ye Fei nodded and called the little ice emperor and the flower fairy. At first, a man went to the front door of the magic hall. The little ice emperor and the flower fairy guard Ye Fei.


    Flower fairy and little ice emperor are both elves. They are very sensitive to smell and feel. As long as there is something wrong around, the two little guys can find out for the first time.


    Shura also quickly packed up the phage, ordered the next phage to be buried in the dark. Protect the owner at all times. Phagocytosis is the thing of darkness. Darkness is its favorite. This hiding method is what it is good at.


    "It''s full of evil spirit."


    As soon as the body enters, the comfortable feeling on the body disappears completely at this moment. Around the evil spirit of crazy swept. The fierce pressure to the body, so that the body in the field of Xuanli reverse, there are signs of being possessed by the devil.


    "Shura, be careful. This evil spirit can easily lead people to be possessed by demons. " Ye Fei has experienced the pain of being possessed by the devil once, and knows how hard it will be after being possessed by the devil.


    Now, with the guidance of evil Qi, the warrior is easily disturbed.


    "I know!"


    Shura followed and answered.


    In these demonic pressure suppression, whether it is Shura or Ye Fei, their own strength status directly reduced to a level. After all, they must divide half of their strength against the invasion of evil Qi, and the other general forces can be used by themselves.


    After they entered the door, there was a deep dark corridor, about three meters wide and about five meters high. Some strange characters and symbols were depicted between the walls. There was a trace of magic between the characters and symbols, because of the existence of these words. The whole magic hall that strong evil spirit just constantly out of the penetration.


    "Look ahead?"


    Shura interrupts Ye Fei.


    After walking about 30 meters, there is a hall in front of them. There are black dragon pillars, all kinds of black stones, black stone lions and so on. However, at the moment, in the black hall, there is a golden array flashing, and the array light is shining. The dark hall fell into the light.


    "This Yuwen dream is really generous enough to enter the magic hall and set up an array?" Ye Fei smiles faintly.


    "Well, don''t say it. Let''s get back to it first. " Shura took the lead and immediately ran to the array.


    "Haw!"


    "A ~!"


    The little ice emperor and the flower spirit, at the same time, drill into the array together. Ye Fei also followed and walked past, the body into the array, the strange feeling of the whole body immediately disappeared.


    "Why! What do you think of phagocytosis


    When ye Feigang got into the array, his eyes inadvertently looked into the black channel behind him.


    In the channel of the evil Qi, the evil Qi rolls up on both sides like a cloud and draws closer to the center. In the middle of the passage, the fist sized liquid like swallowing demons is suspended in the air. After the magic Qi approaches, it completely pours into its body.


    "Devouring evil Qi?"


    Shura was astonished. As the master of the demon eater, her mind could sense it.


    "Devour evil Qi?" Ye Fei frowned and looked at Shura.


    Devour the evil Qi into the body, this opportunity is the omen of being possessed by the devil.


    "Goblin is a kind of liquid monster, invisible and formless. To absorb the spirit of heaven and earth and the blood of animals or human beings for a living. Now it''s just like eating Shura''s eyes lit up and immediately explained with a smile.


    "Devour the evil Qi. Does this swallow the devil still have this ability?"


    Ye Fei''s heart is bright, carefully look at the past time. In the passage, all the evil Qi is no longer surging. In the passage, only the phage is floating in the air, but the black liquid body is becoming more dark at the moment.


    Ye Fei and Shura looked at each other. There was a sense of joy in their eyes.


    "After absorbing so much evil Qi, the power of devouring demons has become stronger. I can''t believe that the evil Qi that hurt people is so helpful to devour demons? " Ye Fei said with a smile.


    "Frolic! It''s needless to say, I don''t want to see whose monster the phage is. " Shura mischievous and proud of Ye Fei one eye, hand to a call to eat the devil, the way: "eat the devil, hurry to come. Let''s go now. "


    With that, Shura left the array first. Ye Fei followed.


    The little ice emperor and the flower fairy led the small hand to open the road in front of the hall and flew to the more spacious passage in front of the hall.

 Chapter 248

    This passage, like the previous one, is covered with a strong evil spirit at the same time. Only this time ye Fei and Shura did not encounter the baptism of that evil spirit. In the past, it will roll up a powerful swallowing vortex, and all the magic Qi will be absorbed by it. After absorbing these evil Qi, it is obvious that from the surface, the power of devouring demons has greatly increased.


    "Haw!"


    "Ah


    After walking for three minutes, the cry of little ice emperor and flower fairy interrupted Ye Fei and Shura.


    After walking out of that passage, there is a separated courtyard in front of it. The courtyard goes straight up, as if it breaks through the whole palace and connects with the outside world. In the front, there are three doors, all of which are made of wood. After many years, it was covered with traces of decay.


    At the moment, the little ice emperor and the flower fairy all look at the three doors, and wait until ye Fei orders.


    "Three doors?" Shura was stunned. Originally, I wanted to enter here according to the steps of the people in front, but after the three doors bifurcated, I was puzzled immediately.


    Three doors appeared, and she could not tell which way those people were going.


    "Choose any door and go in."


    Ye Fei faintly smiles and pulls his hand toward a door in the middle.


    But When his hand touched the door, ye Fei felt a crisis.


    Where did the crisis come from? Ye Fei couldn''t detect it.


    "Click!"


    "Boom


    "Boom


    After the hand touched the door, a strange sound came into the ear. As if the sound of mechanical friction slowly sounded.


    Ye Fei looked for the sound and looked, his eyes turned to the top of his head. Above the sky, in the direction of the well that day, a sharp barb plate slowly fell down from above. As long as it is pressed down, ye Fei and Shura will surely die.


    "No, ye Fei, dangerous..."


    The Shura behind him shouted loudly. The hand was surprised and pointed to the front.


    And in front of Ye feishen, the door opened at this time, and the smell of darkness and decay came to me.


    Ye Fei subconsciously turned his eyes and looked, but saw a sharp claw toward his neck cut over.


    Ye Fei did not have any omen at all, the cold air on his body surged up and his body bounced back.


    "Hum!"


    The sharp claws swept, along the leaves flying in front of the iceberg cut in the past. At the same time, after encountering the liquid on the paw, the ice peak melted a little bit.


    "What?"


    Ye Fei was surprised and looked at the front in surprise. Behind the wooden door, slowly opened, there stood a man, dressed in a gorgeous suit, with a hat on his head, and a smell of corrosion and darkness all over his body. His face was wrinkled and his face had long been beyond recognition. His eyelids were completely wrinkled into a piece of dry bark. His eyes were all white, without any black light. A pair of sharp canine teeth in his mouth gave out a cold breath. Hands straight up, is a jump toward the leaves fly to.


    But at the same time the monster jumped, the other two doors opened, and the same two monsters jumped out.


    "What? corpse? No, Shura, this is not the entrance. Let''s get out of here


    What door is behind that door is the coffin of three zombies.


    Now the zombies are touched and even the mechanism above is smashed down. If we go on like this, we have to die.


    "No, the back access door is sealed."


    When Shura''s surprised reaction came over. The door behind him is now a wall. The road before was completely blocked by a huge rock wall.


    "What?"


    Ye Fei quickly flashed over, and the three zombies rushed over at the same time.


    "Find another way out." Ye Fei has a big drink. When the first hand gathered a cold fire, toward the three zombies covered the past.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the dark cold fire approached, three zombies were covered with flames. The fire was burning slowly, and soon the zombies slowly condensed into pieces of ice.


    But as the ice formed, a miracle happened. However, in the body of the zombie, immediately gushed out a majestic evil spirit. The magic gas expands like a bomb. All the fire was scattered on both sides.


    All three zombies have been washed away. The clothes on the three zombies all disappeared, and some parts of the rotten and dry places were pockmarked by the dark cold fire, and everywhere was black. However, the dark place suddenly increased the evil spirit of black.


    "What? This is... "


    Ye Fei is surprised to find that there are three zombies at the moment. It is as powerful as three level-8 monsters.


    "How can this happen? The strength of the three zombies just now is not so high?" Shura was also surprised.


    Ye Fei doesn''t stop at all. The sword spirit of four artistic conception is gathered on the palm of his hand. It fell on three zombies."Boom! Boom! Boom


    Three zombies, immediately exploded, flames in all directions. After the explosion, the rotten flesh and blood were scattered everywhere. In a flash, three zombies turned into three skeletons.


    But the whole body of the skeleton is black and gold, and some symbols and handwriting are carved between the bones, and the evil spirit slowly disperses from the skeleton.


    "This is..."


    After breaking the corpse''s body and leaving the skeleton, the three skeletons are under the shadow of evil spirit. The breath is still climbing.


    "The masters of these three zombies are actually xuanwang masters..."


    After seeing the black and gold skeleton on his body, ye Fei suddenly remembered the record of xuanwang master in his mind. In legend, there is no soul in xuanwang. Because their souls are connected with the flesh and bones. Their bones are as hard as diamond, and their muscles and skin are like iron.


    Even after death, the last hundred years. It will not be corrupted.


    "Master xuanwang becomes a zombie?"


    Sura''s surprised way.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. The barbed board on the top is about to fall down. Quickly swallow up the three skeletons with a demon eater. These three skeleton zombies, our power attack is useless, under my attack. It will only stimulate the power of their symbols and words. " Ye Fei has a big drink. Facing three skeleton zombies, he is powerless. He is the best witness. Every time he attacks them, his evil Qi will increase and his strength will increase.


    "Yes


    Shura nodded and waved his hand. The ogre immediately sprinkles on the three zombies. As soon as the phage spreads, it becomes a piece of cloth and covers the three skeleton zombies.


    Faced with the pressure of the demon eater, the three skeleton zombies stretched out their claws to block them, trying to tear apart the Ogre with the help of their claws. However, once the hand touches the phage, the body of the phage is like a liquid and can''t penetrate at all. Anti into their arms, slowly a little bit of phagocytosis to the whole body.


    "Bang!"


    Immediately, the body of the demon eater shrinks. Like a layer of rubber arm, three skeletons wrapped in the black body. No matter how the three skeletons burst out of the destruction, it didn''t work.


    For about half a minute, the three zombies stopped. The body of the demon eater shrinks down, and then falls to the Shura not far away. In the twinkling of an eye, the evil spirit of the three zombies disappeared. The red light in the eyes also dissipated and became a skeleton without any vitality.


    "They''re dead?" Shura was shocked, some did not believe. Just now, these three skeletons were equivalent to the experts on Xuanling, but they were swallowed up by the demons and solved in less than a minute.


    "Well, dead." Ye Fei nods.


    If there is no demon phage, fight for half a day. I''m afraid there is no way. Instead, it helps the three skeleton zombies to enhance their strength and open the power of symbols and words in their bodies.


    "What should I do now? The door is completely sealed off, and the barbed board on it is about to fall down. " When Shura looked up, the barbed board was less than two meters away from the two people.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Ye Fei smiles, not as worried as Shura.


    At this time, ye Fei is confident that he can break the barbed board with the help of a powerful force. However, in the process of breaking, he will surely cause a big explosion, which will hurt him.


    Ye Fei immediately went to the front of the three skeletons and stood up with one hand.


    "What are you doing?"


    Shura was confused by Ye Fei''s behavior. I don''t understand. Come here.


    "The bones of the master xuanwang are as hard as iron, and they can''t even be cut off." Ye Fei smiles, and the explanation on his mouth is a little confused.


    "Do you want to support this barbed board with these skeletons?" Shura was shocked and immediately responded.


    "That''s it! Only in this way can we have a chance of life. " Ye Fei explained.


    At this time, the three skeletons have been put in place, and the barbed board above falls on the heads of the three skeletons.


    "Boom!"


    The barbed board contacted the skull''s head. With the speed visible to the naked eye, the barbed board bent directly, and then trembled a few times, but the barbed board stopped.


    "All this will work?" Shura couldn''t laugh or cry. If you knew that, you wouldn''t have to worry about it.


    "Little fellow, flower fairy. Now it''s up to you. " Ye Fei turned his eyes to the little ice emperor and the flower fairy.


    These two little guys from the beginning of this time a little disdain, suspended in the air, do not care at all.


    They all know that if ye Fei didn''t care about Shura and was afraid to hurt Shura. As long as ye Fei is willing, with his powerful attack. If you can break this barbed board, why do you have so much trouble.


    "Haw!"


    "Ah


    The two little guys obviously didn''t like it, but they still followed Ye Fei''s instructions.


    The little ice emperor''s body was soon covered with a layer of hellish lotus fire. The flame burned up and gently touched the barbed board. Soon the barbed board melted into a hole about one meter. Little ice emperor slowly recovered the flame.When the flame was taken back, the fairy jumped over the hole and went into it.


    "Let''s go up too!"


    Ye Fei takes a look at Shura.


    "Yes Shura nodded.


    The hand was pulled by Ye Fei, and then the Shura was lifted up. The body of Shura soon fell to the top of the barbed board.

 Chapter 249

    "Let''s go up there, little one!"


    "Haw!"


    Ye Fei and Xiao Binghuang jump up to the top at the same time. A quick fall, the foot fell on the top of the barbed board. At the moment, Shura stood on it and looked around. Look around for a way out. But the flower fairy disappeared.


    "Where is the flower fairy? Is there any other way out? " Shura asked after ye Fei appeared.


    "Since these organs have been set up, there can be no way out." Ye Fei smiles. The body of the flower spirit can be large or small. The vines can shuttle through the soil and naturally shuttle between the cracks in the wall.


    "Click!" At the end of the conversation. At this time, suddenly the barbed board slowly lifted up and pulled toward the top.


    "This..." Shura was immediately startled. I feel like my body is rising.


    "Don''t worry, the mechanism is touched by the flower spirit."


    Ye Fei also lowered his eyebrows, and the flower fairy was above the patio. She must have found out everything, so she touched the mechanism and pulled herself up.


    "Ah


    In the rise to more than ten meters after the place, the flower fairy that crisp sound thin ring. It was crisp and careful.


    About 50 meters above, ye feizheng saw the flower fairy drill out of the small head, waving his small hands in greeting.


    Ye Fei and Shura are happy after seeing each other.


    However, as the barbed board went up. The voice of talking and talking entered the ears of Ye Fei and Shura.


    "I thought we were the first to come, but you were the first to register. Yes? Ladies and gentlemen, can you give us something? We can let bygones be bygones


    At this time, a cheerful voice rang in the ears of Ye Fei and Shura.


    The owner of this voice is yuwenmeng''s.


    But then the voice of a grim, cold woman sounded.


    "Hum! You guys who can''t help themselves, those who break into my magic hall will not say so. How dare you speak up here now? "


    This woman''s voice carries a powerful power. Under the cold voice, it is like a steel knife to stimulate people''s mind.


    "Ha ha! It''s a joke. Your temple? With your strength, this is your magic hall? Ha ha The voice of this voice is that of the blood shadow venerable.


    With only three conversations, ye Fei and Shura seem to have guessed something.


    "There was a master in this hall, but it was as you had guessed before. The master of the magic hall here is very weak. " Shura said cautiously.


    "Yes


    Ye Fei nods.


    At this time, the barbed board rose to the flower fairy side, and immediately stopped. As soon as two people came up, the flower fairy made a sound suppression clean-up.


    Ye Fei nodded. After the barbed board fell, he looked at it with his eyes. This time, he found that there were gears and even various mechanisms in this direction. But in this gate, there is a channel about two meters high. The passage goes forward all the way, but there is still a faint breath of darkness and light from each other in the passage.


    The voice of the conversation just now came from the other side of the channel, because the channel was round and looked like a loudspeaker. So ye Fei and Shura listened very clearly.


    Ye Fei and Shura made a gesture and walked carefully together. At the same time, the flower fairy and the little ice emperor made a gesture of silence, slowly floating and flying forward.


    Close to the edge of the channel, with the help of light to look down. In front of it is a huge space, just like a huge cliff. In the place where ye Fei falls, it is not less than 200 meters wide. The whole huge space is at least three to five hundred meters high. It is filled with black smell everywhere. High and mysterious.


    But below the whole huge space, it was a palace. In the center of the palace, there is a huge black magic gas light column. The light column diffuses and the turbulent evil gas rushes to the top of the huge palace space. It''s inserted directly into the sky, causing clouds and fog to roll over the sky.


    Next to the magic light column is a huge black rock platform. At the moment, there are two people sitting on the top of the table. Both of them are wearing black veils. A man with a pair of palms behind his knees is behind the one in front of him. The rolling evil spirit is constantly pouring into the body of the man in front of him.


    It''s in the middle of the turbulent evil gas, between the light pillars of the evil gas. It is a crystal black ball pillar, and the rolling magic Qi and even magic light are emitted from the magic beads.


    Vaguely, these two people sitting on their knees and absorbing the evil spirit are obviously a pair of women from the body.


    Not far in front of them stood a group of men. These people are: yuwenmeng, Tiemian, murongde, nangongyu, xueyingzun, the ancestor of Tantong, sikongjing, Xiaoxin and even the great masters. A total of 20 or 30 people were watching the women in the middle of the magic gas column.


    "Reverse the magic power and practice in the way of being possessed by the devil?"


    Ye Fei and Shura looked at the women on the platform below, and were surprised at the same time.The sign of being possessed by the devil is that Xuanli reverses and walks in the opposite direction. As a result, the dark power in the elixir field turns into evil Qi, which increases the strength in an instant. However, it is extremely dangerous to be possessed by demons. At any time, it is possible that the magic Qi will expand and explode and die.


    But the two people below actually absorbed the evil Qi and practiced in the way of being possessed by the devil?


    "Who are these two? How crazy is the cultivation method? " Ye Fei said in dismay.


    "It''s amazing. This practice is really crazy." Shura also had to admire these two people.


    "Haw!"


    The little ice emperor and the flower fairy held hands and looked at each other. The little mouth moved. There are bad ideas in each other''s eyes.


    "Are you here for this magic bead? Well, you''re right. It''s true that the magic gas can be caused. However, I have to remind you that this bead is full of evil spirit. Absorbed the evil spirit of heaven and earth. If you want to take it, maybe Before you take it. You can be devoured by magic gas beads. "


    Hands imprinted on the back of the woman''s black strong dress woman''s words cold warning way.


    "Haha! As long as you are willing to hand over the bead. It''s easy to say anything. " The blood shadow venerable gave a cold smile.


    The palace is full of organs and hidden crises everywhere. Moreover, people with strong evil spirit and weak strength are directly devoured and die. Along the way, they were killed and wounded. Finally came here. But to their surprise, there are still two people here.


    However, they did not pay attention to these two people, but directly turned to the magic gas bead. According to the magic hall, the direction of the source is just here, on the magic gas bead.


    All of you are famous people with high strength and wide knowledge. It''s easy to see that the ripening is heavy and light. Obviously, there is a strong power on the magic gas bead.


    However, there is still a little fear between them. These are the two women. Even though they are very weak, this is their territory after all.


    "Want beads? ha-ha! Yes, I''ll give it to you now. See if you have the strength to take it! " The woman in the back of the cross knee screamed with laughter. Her left hand pressed behind the woman in front of her, but her other hand rolled up a strong wind. Under the cover of the vigorous evil gas, the magic gas bead in front of her left the original place, supported the turbulent magic gas column above, and threw it toward the blood shadow worshippers and others.


    "Ah


    They were surprised, but they didn''t believe it. This woman is so generous.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s go back quickly!"


    Almost at the time when the magic gas ball hit, Xiao Xin quickly grabbed Sikong Jing''s back clothes and lifted them fiercely. Their bodies flashed away behind them like swords.


    At the moment of Xiaoxin and Sikong Jing''s retreat, all talents realized that it was wrong.


    However, the moment that the evil spirit fell into the people''s body, the evil Qi on the top of it expanded in vain, and a huge vortex rolled out of it. The huge attraction rolled up from the evil Qi.


    "No, let''s run..."


    Iron face has stuffy hum to drink, with four Xuanling masters behind him to quickly flash behind him.


    "What? This is Ah, absorb the soul... "


    "Ah ah ~!"


    On the spot, the two Xuanling masters, including the five great Xuanshi, saw their souls directly away from their bodies and quickly rolled into the whirlpool. Their bodies lost their souls and fell down straight without breath.


    As soon as they landed, they dodged the influence of the vortex. One by one, they looked at the woman who sat down with her knees crossed. At this time, the magic gas bead put the whirlpool away, and then continued to fall on the edge of the two women, and the evil Qi continued to disperse.


    "Witch, what do you mean?" Yuwen dream face red, angry at the woman.


    "Magic gas bead, I have given it to you. You don''t have the ability to take it. Who can blame it?" The woman sitting on her knees behind her sneered.


    "Ha ha! That''s a joke. Do you really think we can''t take this bead? " Yu Wenmeng satirized, his face showed a ferocious color.


    At the same time, Yu Wenmeng''s body. There is a virtual black, Xu black around the formation of full, as if to break open the space of heaven and earth, to the outside of the universe. The power of the stars repels the black evil Qi. All the evil spirit scattered around one after another.


    "The magic of heaven? Are you a man of heaven''s Secret education? "


    As soon as the woman saw the star power of Yuwen dream, she was shocked immediately.


    "Yes, this is yuwenmeng, the leader of Tianji sect. Be sensible and hand over the things honestly, otherwise... " Yuwen dream eyes a squint, reflecting a piece of killing.


    "The God of heaven? Hum! It''s a pity that you haven''t got home. If your ancestors come, they may threaten me. You I don''t have that ability. " The woman said sarcastically. At the same time, one hand together. The palm of the hand rolled up a black whirlpool of magic air, toward the Yuwen dream twisted.


    "Use that! Die for me. "


    Yuwen dream face iron blue, this kind of shame he or for the first time occurred in his own body. He is a master of Tianji sect. He has practiced for less than 100 years and has entered the Xuanling spirit. What a genius he is. The woman despised herself so much.

 Chapter 250

    Yuwenmeng one hand gently pinched, saw the hand in the void pinch out a little star light, such as a giant hand to seize the stars in the universe, he pinched it in his hand.


    Star picking


    Yuwen dream a big drink, hands in the sky picked out the star light, one by one floating in front of the void. Then the starlight gathered together to form a huge shield of starlight.


    After he pinched twelve stars in the void, the twelve starlights turned, and the left and right lights suddenly spread, forming a huge star gear. Roll straight down.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as the vortex touched the starlight of the gear, it was directly twisted into pieces.


    "Star picking?"


    After the woman sees, the eye son inside a startle.


    At the same time, the blood shadow Zun and others retreated together. Under the light momentum of star picking technique, it was enough to affect them.


    Reverse the shadow


    The woman drinks loudly, the right hand continues to stick in front of the body woman''s back, the left hand suddenly flies in the air. I saw that the evil Qi in her body reversed and walked in the void. It became a black magic handprint, which spread quickly. The strong evil spirit became a huge shadow and fog figure. All of them hit the starlight gear with a fist.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the palace, the magic spirit rolling. The momentum that swept over spread everywhere. Wave after wave of the trace scattered around.


    Yuwen dream mouth a sweet, the body flies upside down to go out, finally iron mask hands, just caught him.


    However, the woman is also uncomfortable, at the same time, a mouthful of blood spurted out of her mouth, and the evil Qi around her moved disorderly.


    However, in this impact, the woman in front of her opened her eyes. This woman''s eye is a flash, the blood pupil light flickers indefinitely. Set off the evil spirit on the body, giving people a very evil feeling. However, from her forehead to her face, to her chin, it was a ferocious scar, like a centipede sticking to her face. Let that face red to beauty.


    "Master, let me kill them..."


    The scarred girl''s voice was cold at the same time. No, it should be said that it was cruel. The magic spirit in her body was more powerful than that of her master.


    "Sit down..." The woman behind him snorted coldly.


    The woman in front of the scar stopped. Keep your eyes closed.


    "These are just some clowns. When you and I master and apprentice, they will become magic skills. The sacrifice is their death. " The woman comforted.


    "But, master You''re badly hurt. If they do it again, the consequences will be disastrous. " Scar woman light way.


    "It''s a powerful way to reverse the mysterious power, form the evil Qi, and practice in the way of being possessed by the devil. It is worthy of its reputation. However, I heard that the warrior who reverses the magic power is powerful. But there is a great disadvantage. Every year, there will be a magic turn, and in this turn, those who pass. You can continue to reverse the magic. Practice magic skill. Losers The whole body''s evil Qi goes smoothly and explodes and dies... "


    At this time, a sound of nonchalant banter echoed in the palace.


    At the same time, people''s eyes turned to the birthplace, only to see a side door of the palace. A man in a bloody robe and hair walked out. At the same time, the man in the blood robe was followed by three people. He is a middle-aged man in a robe, like a general, with a resolute Chinese character face. Another person, like fire and ice, holding a knife in his hand, followed coldly. The other was a monk, but the monk was wearing a bloody cassock. Be honest, follow the fat body.


    "Prince Huolong?"


    Look at the front of the man in the blood red robe, and everyone agrees.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m late." The prince of fire dragon took a fist and looked at some people in yuwenmeng with a smile. Then his eyes turned to the two women on the stone platform.


    "Prince Huolong? Hum! It turned out to be from the fire dragon family. Yes? You fire dragon also want to fight for my magic Qi bead The woman sneered.


    "I have just practiced a kind of skill recently. I want to use the magic Qi beads of my predecessors. I also hope that my predecessors can succeed. " Prince Huolong gave a fist to the woman.


    Only when the dark stele is in hand can the prince of the Dragon discover it. I can''t understand and integrate at all. Because he is the body of fire. It''s impossible to understand the strange thing that merges the dark attribute of the stele of darkness. Therefore, they had to abandon the body of fire and recast the body of darkness. Only in this way can the stele of darkness be fused.


    But how difficult it is to turn the body of fire into the body of darkness. It can''t be done without the powerful dark power of the outside world. But the powerful source of evil spirit in this hall. The magic gas bead gave the Fire Dragon Prince great expectation.


    "They? They are here, too. "


    In the Fire Dragon Prince a few people appear from a moment, Shura clenched the fist, the eyes looked down hard.


    "You underestimate the power of the emperor. In the Empire, the emperor is far more terrible than the prince. " After seeing Yan Feng, blood monk and Duandao Ge Ni behind Huolong prince, ye Fei looks a little strange.


    "Yan Feng and the three of them are just the strength of the great Xuanshi. What''s the use of their coming? Come here and die. " Sula indignant way, she thinks that now she is absolutely not weaker than these three guys."Don''t look down on them, these three people have not regarded you as a part of the organization, so everything is hidden from you. How much do you know about them? " Ye Fei smiles. Since he is sure to come to such a place, he has no skill. How can he do it? Besides, this competition is not as simple as it used to be.


    Today, after the emperor''s men and horses and the Fire Dragon Prince joined together, ye Fei saw through the emperor''s power even more.


    "You''re talking about the bloody guy in front of them? What''s the name of this guy? He''s very good? " Shura did not care much about Yan Feng, but transferred to Prince Huolong.


    "Oh! Better than you think. " Ye Fei is also calculating that so many days have passed. I don''t know if the prince of fire dragon fused the dark stele. If he is as strong as the black widow, he will have some difficulties in taking the dark tablet from him today. What''s more, there are so many masters around.


    "Cut!"


    Xiuluo cocked up a small mouth angry, stretched out a finger in the leaf fly waist mercilessly pinched a few times, just let out the anger.


    This guy looks down on himself, as if he is a village grandmother. Don''t you have such a bad eye?


    "Ha ha! Your fire dragon family is all based on fire. Body of fire, but you come to take my magic gas bead? Is that interesting? What kind of skills do you practice? Have you, the prince of the fire dragon family, spent so much trouble to capture my magic Qi bead As soon as the woman listened to the words of Prince Huolong, she felt some mockery in these words, and immediately burst into laughter.


    The cultivation of martial arts and even metaphysical skills must be based on their attributes. The fire dragon is mainly based on fire, and the children of the family are all bodies of fire. At this time, the Fire Dragon Prince to capture Xiangke''s dark magic gas bead, but let the woman think about it.


    "I don''t want you to know that. You just need to know my purpose." The prince of fire dragon has a cloudy and sunny face. To be honest, he doesn''t pay much attention to these people at present. The power exerted on the stele of darkness is unimaginable.


    "Oh? Prince Huolong, it seems that you are still too young. Here, dozens of experts want to capture my magic Qi bead. Do you think you can resist the attack of all the masters with your strength? " The woman gave a cold sarcastic smile. But the eyes swept around the master one eye.


    After this, many people hesitated a little.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t believe this enchantress. She wants us to cause civil strife and delay time. We must not believe her. "


    As soon as the iron mask heard this, he immediately felt bad. Immediately walked out loud and explained and yelled.


    If there is civil strife, it is not certain who will die and who will win. Besides, there are all Xuanling masters. When you move your hand, the earth is shaking. In addition, there are many mechanisms in this magic hall. Who knows if there are other powerful beings hidden in it.


    "Brother tie is right. Let''s not listen to this witch''s nonsense. As for magic gas beads? hey! What do you think of killing the two witches first and then grabbing the magic gas beads? " Sikong Jing said with a smile.


    It is impossible to let the magic gas bead hand over to the prince Huolong. Besides, Sikong Jing is not afraid of the prince of fire dragon.


    "Brother Sikong is quite right. I agree with you." The blood shadow venerable was the first to raise his hand.


    "Haha! It seems that all of you here are at your fingertips for the magic gas bead? " The woman sneered and laughed. At this time, the evil spirit reversed from her body became more and more rich.


    The atmosphere around him became turbulent. The evil spirit seems weak and strong.


    "Well, gentlemen. Don''t talk to the witch. She''s been stalling. Now, she has magic gas beads in her hand, maybe we can''t kill her. But don''t forget, this is the weakest day of their year. The strength of those who pass it increases greatly. Those who fail to advance will be killed by the explosion of evil gas in their bodies. " Prince Huolong said with a cruel smile, "what we need to do now is to disturb her mind and let them live and die on their own. Ha ha


    This speech, the audience a suffocation. One by one, he looked at the prince of fire dragon and had to think of his cruelty. But because of this, I gave them a very good idea.


    After hearing this, the two women''s faces congealed in an instant. The blood red eyes of the woman in front of her are constantly flashing, and the pupil light of the fierce anger sweeps to the prince of fire dragon. Just a glance, instantly let the palace shrouded in a powerful killing machine.


    "How murderous?"


    Ye Fei is startled. He ranks second in the production of murderous spirit. I''m afraid no one in the world dares to say the first.


    With the little ice emperor in the body, he is the body of ice. It''s better than anyone.


    "Prince Huolong? A member of the fire dragon family. I wrote you down... "


    The scarred woman sitting in front of her knees screamed sharply in her mouth. The blood red column of light burst out of her eyes. At the same time, from her body, she exploded a powerful and rich evil spirit. The suppression formed by the evil Qi diffused around, and the masters on both sides subconsciously stepped back.

 Chapter 251

    "Miao''er, don''t..."


    The woman behind her immediately called out.


    But it was late.


    In front of the scar in front of the woman''s body, the essence of the evil Qi gradually condensed. Like a shadow, the woman''s body constantly trembling, that crazy evil Qi scattered from her body everywhere. At this moment, the whole palace became extremely depressed.


    Many experts around the face iron blue, stunned to see the current. Only prince Huolong is sneering. He knows that his plot has been successful.


    "Why? My heart Why does it hurt? Why is it so hard... "


    Ye Fei murmured one hand to support the ground, one hand to cover the chest, his face a little pale.


    Yes, heartache, a pain from the heart.


    I remember that since the last time I was killed, I was heartbroken and wanted to chase and kill him. But But ye Fei knows that he can''t. Because there is still a grudge, let Weiwei die. I will not be at ease all my life, even if I die, I will not be reconciled


    It was a time, the heart in hesitation, in pain


    But But at the moment, why is the heart so painful? Why


    Ye Fei is crying in his heart. Suddenly, in his mind, he keeps replying to the scene of being killed slightly and being killed slightly. I can''t help myself. How could this moment have the same feeling


    "Boom


    At this moment, the earth trembled. Ye Fei covered his heart and looked hard.


    A powerful momentum spread from the scarred girl.


    "Miao''er, don''t You''re going to die like this. "


    Behind her, the woman cried out. She saw that the scarred girl disappeared from the original place, and her body stepped into the air. His head turned slightly in the past, and his voice was still faint: "master, you saved miao''er''s life. Miao''er doesn''t want to see the master killed by these bastards."


    The words fall, wonderful son jump together. The whole body is covered with evil Qi and turns into a thread of black light. Towards the Fire Dragon Prince and other people.


    "Hey, hey


    The prince of fire dragon sneered when he saw the black light coming from the void. Then the cold and sharp eyes looked at the broken knife behind him.


    Under this vision, Duandao''s expression moved. As well as, the knife shadow moves in space.


    The triple sword idea erupts in an instant.


    "Hum!"


    An empty sword shadow shoots at miao''er.


    "Ah


    The triple meaning of Dao has a strong air pressure, as well as the artistic conception of the unity of man and knife. It''s a short Dao, but it''s powerful.


    Before the shadow of the knife fell on the shadow, miao''er immediately yelled.


    The rolling fog dispersed, and then the void turned into a huge black fog cycle. The right and left gears are sharp to the cutting knife.


    The cold broken knife is facing the empty black magic gas gear. The knife is in the hand. In an instant, the body moves, the knife merges into the body, and the body changes. It turned into a huge broken knife. Immediately, welcome the void a knife anti cutting up.


    "Hum!"


    The huge blade is cut from the top to the black gear, and then the magic Qi is flying. There were sparks in all directions. There were explosions all over the palace.


    However, at this moment. In vain black magic gas. Countless of these gears fly up one after another, and dozens of them are cutting towards the cutter.


    "What?"


    At the moment, he was shocked. He quickly turned back and fell towards the bottom. The magic gas gear that contacted him was chasing after him.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as he retreats, he hides behind the prince of fire dragon.


    Then, the Fire Dragon Prince''s eyes flashed in the void. With one hand, the former finger. In the void fire, there was a black light, which fluctuated in a circle and spread from his fingers. Straight meet and fall to those black magic gas gear.


    "Boom! Boom


    At this moment, all the gear wheels were smashed, and the condensed evil gas was completely transformed into nothingness.


    "Ah


    But in the rich evil Qi in the empty air, miao''er falls across the sky. Black body from the devil gas, slowly falling down. To the ground.


    "Don''t you do it at this time, gentlemen?"


    The prince of fire dragon satirizes and smiles and looks at many masters such as Yu Wenmeng.


    At the same time, the blood monk behind him moved, and the blood monk murmured a Scripture. But as soon as the scripture falls. In an instant, the air condenses a bloody Wanzi, which turns and moves. Blood monk one hand empty clap.


    "Boom


    The blood color of the ten thousand characters toward miao''er.


    Miao''er''s legs have just landed, and the body is still retreating. At this time, the face of thousands of words. Immediately, there was fear in my eyes.


    It''s not that the ten thousand words are powerful. It''s the formation of Wanzi, and the power it carries just suppresses her. They practice demons, but the metaphysical power is reversed, but the cultivation is opposite to the cultivation of martial arts. Just now, the powerful Yu Wei carried by the ten thousand characters is powerful and smooth."Miao''er, the master will help you!"


    At the moment when the words were falling forward, suddenly, a strong black fog was fiercely expanded. That magic gas bead carries the powerful evil Qi to block in front of miao''er. Then the evil spirit turned fiercely. Ten thousand words are directly transformed into nothingness.


    "Master, how did you get down?"


    Miao Er quickly turned his head and found that the woman was coming to her side.


    "You are not afraid of death? Are you afraid of being a teacher? Hum! Since they''re struggling. I will die with them. " The woman smiles cruelly. Like a scorpion''s eyes, he swept all around.


    "Go on


    Miao''er and his master gather together. The evil Qi carried by the evil Qi is around them. Under the shadow of the evil Qi, a strong depression is formed, which constantly stimulates and baptizes the experts around them.


    Seeing this scene, the iron mask immediately gave a big drink. One man rushed out first. If we don''t solve these two women, they will die today.


    The iron mask moved, and at the same time, four Xuanling masters rushed over together.


    And Xueying Zun, the ancestor of the secret school, Si kongjing, murongde, nangongyu, Huolong Prince and others rushed to kill them together.


    Beidou Seven Star array


    "Hum!"


    Yuwenmeng one hand forward a spread, suddenly a total of seven golden flashing light column from the sky. Then, the golden light of each road is united, and the golden light emitted is connected together. In the golden confluence, the rolling evil Qi diffuses toward the four directions.


    "No, it''s spreading. Miao''er, be careful of the light... "


    As soon as the woman saw it, the magic gas beads in her hands gathered in front of her body, and a huge magic air shield was intercepted in her body.


    At this time, the array of light. As well as the attack of the crowd fell on the magic air shield.


    "Boom!"


    The magic air shield breaks with just one blow.


    "Get out of the way!"


    The woman pulled miao''er and suddenly fell behind her, and the black magic Qi was flying around. However, as soon as the array light behind him was formed, the golden light came like a thousand swords.


    "Ah


    "Pooh! Pooh


    Under the impact of the golden array light, miao''er and the master are smashed out together. At the same time, the two women are corroded into a piece of smoke, just like a huge hammer hitting the two women''s back.


    The evil Qi can suppress the mysterious power, but in the array, it has a strong repulsion to the evil Qi.


    Limiting pupil


    Miao''er and the master''s body just fell down, and miao''er''s head turned behind him. At the moment, the bloody light in his eyes burst out like a laser or two. From left to right.


    In the blood red laser pupil to see the place, whether it is the surrounding stone pillars, or walls, a little direct melting, explosion everywhere.


    "No, get out of the way!"


    At the same time, his body was thrown away, and almost the pupil light was cut from his feet.


    "Pooh! Pooh


    After four Xuanling masters, slow down, cut off the waist directly. Those weak masters of the great Xuanshi and even scattered Xuanling masters were directly cut to death by the light of their pupils.


    "Ah


    At the limit of pupil light, miao''er opens his mouth and spurts out a mouthful of blood. His eyes are tightly closed, but the edge of his eyes is permeated with blood.


    "Miao''er, why do you need it?" The woman grasped miao''er''s hand.


    "Master, don''t say anything. Kill first. "


    Miao''er closed her eyes and gnawed her teeth.


    Other people don''t know the side effects of this extreme pupil, but she does. At the moment, my eyes are like a knife cutting, like a flame burning. It''s very hard. And after the use of extreme pupil, it is very likely to be completely blind.


    "Witch? I killed my men. Go to hell


    Seeing four of his men killed, the iron mask was furious.


    Standing on the void, my hands slowly open. The two mysterious forces held by the hands converge into two huge mountains, and the peaks fall towards the two girls together.


    When the two huge mountains came, the palace was suddenly tumbling and the powerful momentum was spreading everywhere. Both the magic spirit and the light of the array were scattered towards both sides of the palace.


    Evil Qi and sky fall


    When the woman''s face changed, she gave a big drink. At the same time, the body around the magic gas beads, countless magic gas gushed out from inside, all the magic gas formed a magic balloon, like an extraterrestrial meteorite, containing a layer of black flame from below to two mountains.


    "Boom! Boom


    Numerous magic balloons were crushed directly under the two mountains, and then the evil Qi slowly dispersed.


    "No, run..."


    The woman pulled up miao''er and flashed away towards the distance.


    But the two women''s steps are still declining, and the two huge mountains are crashing down.


    "Boom!"


    The huge mountain falls to the ground, and the palace is shaking constantly, on both sides of the palace. The stones fell down one after another, and the momentum suddenly scattered towards both sides."Ah


    Under the intense Qi. Miao''er and master Ruwan cut everything with a knife, and the two women smashed them out at the same time, all over the body. There were bloodstains. The blood in his mouth came out slowly.


    After hitting the wall, it rolled down again. However, the magic gas bead is constantly rotating around the woman, which seems to use the magic gas to recover the woman''s injury.


    "Quick, grab the magic gas bead!"


    After the mountain fell down, two large pits were blasted out of the palace, but the mountain gradually dissipated. After seeing miao''er and master seriously injured, they immediately brightened their eyes and rushed to the palace.

 Chapter 252

    "It''s mine." The iron mask gave a big drink, and a man rushed to him.


    "I am not the only one who is possessed of magic Qi..." Prince Huolong is greedy in his eyes.


    We all saw the power of magic gas beads just now. Such a thing is definitely a good baby. Now no one wants to give up.


    These are the greedy ones. Miao''er and the master looked at each other with a faint bitter smile. The blood is still flowing in the eyes.


    "Master, we still underestimate these people?" Wonderful son silk is not afraid, light says.


    "Yes The woman sighed, "miao''er, are you afraid of death?"


    "Miao''er is not afraid. Since the moment when master rescued miao''er, death is for miao''er. It doesn''t make any sense anymore. It''s just Miao''er wants to find out his life experience. I''m afraid he won''t have a chance in the future. " Miao Er faintly smiles, she already felt what the master''s purpose is.


    Since we can''t escape, let''s die together!


    Under the magic reversion, the explosion force is extremely amazing. A warrior follows the practice and goes into the devil after reversing. The explosion can destroy the heaven and the earth. What''s more, they still have the evil Qi of reversing.


    "Let''s kill these assholes together."


    Miao''er and the master''s hands hold on together. At the same time, the magic power of the two people suddenly stops turning and is stuck in the air. Then, the magic power moves smoothly.


    "Hum!"


    But in the moment when the two women''s evil spirit reversed.


    In vain, a powerful momentum fell from the sky. The momentum was as cold as an iceberg. It directly enveloped the two women, and their reversion magic was condensed at this moment.


    Surprised and surprised, he met the master. See, from the void above. A man fell from above.


    The face wore a white skull half mask, white hair as silk, tightly tied up behind the head, a set of bare chest, half shirt like small clothes, high collar, long sleeves, close to the muscles, a white skull head on the shoulder, two swords on the back, one long and one short, and a long buckle chain in front of the two swords It''s on the chest. Below is a set of black trousers with two huge white skulls on the left and right of the belt.


    On the whole, it is extremely evil. But in the evil atmosphere, there is a kind of handsome exotic style. However, it was more desolate, a strong chill.


    It''s not miao''er and Shifu''s consideration at all. The moment the evil man appears. Suddenly, the flame on the body suddenly expanded, and the blood red flame expanded from the body. Then, holding a sword in his hand, he swept forward.


    As soon as the sword comes out, the artistic conception of quadruple breaks out in an instant, just like the space is torn into pieces by a sword of fire. The majestic sword meaning is vertical and horizontal, and the flame spreads around.


    "No, it''s a strange fire..."


    All the people who rushed over were shocked. Turn back quickly. Each protects itself and retreats behind.


    Murongde and nangongyu. Xueying Zun, the ancestor of Tantra, Yanfeng, Duandao and blood monk. As soon as the iron mask, Prince Huolong, Si kongjing, Xiaoxin, yuwenmeng and others fall behind, their eyes suddenly turn to the master who suddenly comes.


    "Is it you?"


    "You again?"


    Yuwenmeng and the prince of fire dragon share the same voice. They looked at the sudden man in horror.


    The others are looking at each other. Even the iron mask looked at the man in surprise.


    But the man slowly raised his head, half of his face into the eyes of the people, with a white skull mask on his face, which covered his nose, but this did not block his cold.


    "I''ll give you a quarter of an hour to get out of the temple, otherwise Don''t even want to leave alive. " Ye Fei''s cruel anger way.


    As soon as the words fell, the body swelled with a powerful hellish lotus fire, and the temperature of the whole magic hall increased several times in this instant.


    Ye Fei''s words stunned everyone. Who is this kid? How dare you say that?


    "Boy, who are you? You think you are invincible if you have a strange fire? If you don''t, it''s the place to bury yourself


    Ye Fei''s words fall in the crowd. Two Xuanling masters stood out at the same time, pointing to Ye Fei to beat and scold.


    However, in these two people''s mouth voice falls for a moment. Ye Fei''s eyes flashed coldly, and a sword light in his hand ran across and over.


    "Poof!"


    With a flash of sword light, the bodies of the two Xuanling masters were turned into countless pieces, and their flesh and blood were sprayed everywhere, even their souls were not left.


    "Ah


    Ye Fei started, whether it was the people in front of him, or the miao''er and the master behind him, he stepped back a few steps.


    "You have a quarter of an hour left." Ye Fei said coldly with his sword.


    People back a few steps, Yu Wenmeng face red, but bold stand out. "Mr. Bing, are we really not your opponents? But is it too much for you to take possession of the magic Qi bead by yourself? ""What? Mr. Bing? Is he Mr. Bing of the great Shang Empire? "


    Around those scattered Xuanling masters, even the blood shadow Zun, the ancestors of the Tantra were shocked. Together with miao''er and the woman behind her, she was also shocked. After all, Mr. Bing is too famous.


    His method of refining tools is unparalleled in the world. No one can compare.


    "I have heard of Mr. Bing for a long time. He is in the Empire of the great Shang Dynasty. Not only has the extremely strong strength, but also a refining tool itself, unparalleled in the world. I''ve always wanted to see Mr. Bing, but I haven''t had a chance. Today I see Mr. Bing''s means. It really deserves the reputation. " Xueying Zun stood up and said with a smile, "Mr. Bing, would you like to fight with me? As long as you beat me, I''m willing to quit. "


    "You are not qualified to fight me. If you want to, come along Ye Fei sneered coldly and cruelly, his eyes twinkled and forced his gaze toward the blood shadow worshiper. The audience was stunned. The smile on the original face of Xueying Zun gradually congealed.


    "Hum! I''m not ashamed. " The blood shadow master was furious, "blood shadow demon body..."


    I saw that the blood shadow master disappeared in the same place instantly. No, it should be said that the body was separated. Originally shrinking body, at this moment, a total of ten of him were drilled out of the atrophic body in an instant. The shape was very similar, but it was much higher than the short body. In a moment when more than ten figures appear, they shoot together towards Ye Fei at the same time.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Fei smiles coldly, a warrior at the peak of Xuanling, and he doesn''t pay attention to it at all. Since taking derivative pill and entering the ninth grade of Da Xuan master, he is almost invincible in the realm of Xuanling. In addition to the xuanwang master, the others were directly rejected by him.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Fei didn''t move at all. He swept Xuanyuan sword in his hand.


    A simple sword light revolves around it.


    "Pooh! Pooh! Pooh


    Once the sword light passes, there is no disadvantage. All the figures of the blood shadow master have no power to resist. Cut directly into pieces. Then a broken contraction, blink of an eye rushed into the body of the blood shadow venerable.


    "Ah


    The whole body of xueyingzun was covered with blood light, and his body smashed out madly towards the back.


    After landing, his mouth spurted out a mouthful of blood. He looked at Ye Fei in amazement, and his mouth trembled: "four artistic conception? How strong? I don''t think I''m Mr. Bing''s opponent. I''m convinced that I''m losing. I''m leaving. "


    With a slap of his hand, a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, and rushed to the palace.


    Here, he has no face left. Not only did he have no face, but more importantly, he knew how much his injury was.


    He has been famous for many years, and his strength is the peak of Xuanling master. He has only half a foot in xuanwang. But in Mr. Bing''s hand, he couldn''t resist the power of a sword. How strong is the strength of the other side?


    As soon as he left, the whole audience fell into loneliness. Look at each other.


    "You have three seconds left..." Ye Fei''s faint voice broke everyone''s loneliness.


    "Mr. Bing, are you going too far? You and I work for the prince. How can you go against the king''s will and offend all the masters here? " The iron mask immediately responded. He was cruel in his heart and clenched his fist. His face was red and angry under the iron mask.


    "If he comes, I will kill him." Ye Fei cried angrily, "are you going or staying?"


    The body of the strange fire rolling more and more fierce, the expansion of the flame shrouded, the palace walls were burning red.


    "Let''s go!"


    Murong De takes a look at Nangong Yu, and they quickly retreat towards the back. At the same time, Yan Feng and even the blood monk, Duandao, Xiaoxin, and Si kongjing also left. Prince Huolong looked around, but also followed.


    However, the prince turned around for a moment. Ye Fei spoke again.


    "Everyone else can go, but the prince Huolong has to stay."


    Fire Dragon Prince a Zheng, eyes a turn. I saw a sword cut towards him.


    "Too much bullying? Bing, you want to kill me. It''s not that easy? "


    When Prince Huolong turns his palm, a black shield light blocks his body.


    Suddenly, the sword spirit was recoiled and cut around the palace.


    As the sword fell, buildings on both sides were cut and inlaid.


    "Let''s go! Kill this wicked fellow


    Seeing ye Fei''s iron surface, he rushed out first. At this moment, from his body appeared a nihilistic powerful big hammer, the hammer flies straight down toward the leaf.


    What the iron mask cultivates is Yanhan Jue, which is in addition to the skill of freezing cold attribute. At the same time, it is a kind of skill that condenses strong power.


    At the same time, the ancestor of Tantra and yuwenmeng rise at the same time and kill Ye Fei.


    For many years, the blood handprint town of the ancestors of the tantric sect was called the first expert in the western regions. As soon as he came out, a huge bloody handprint fell from the sky.


    At the same time, Yu Wenmeng drank.


    Heaven is in the skyIn the middle of the sky, Yuwen dream is surrounded by a layer of virtual black starry sky. All the emptiness around is the twinkling star light of virtual black. And in the virtual black starlight, from the inside shot a countless white starlight toward the leaf flying shrouded.


    "Beyond my ability!"

 Chapter 253

    Ye Fei saw this scene and gave a cold smile. The cruel face was glittering and shining, which gave people a sense of demon. As long as people saw his appearance, they were cold.


    However, in the face of these attacks. Ye Fei''s left hand slightly suspended, from the palm of his hand, there was a blood red flame, the flame slowly burning, like a lotus floating on the palm. The flame lotus is bigger and bigger. And in the moment when the attack comes together, ye Fei Mou Zi moves.


    The flame lotus was sent out.


    "No, get out of the way..."


    The prince of fire dragon yelled after him.


    As soon as the starlight of yuwenmeng, the huge hammer shadow on the iron mask, and even the blood fingerprints of the ancestors of Tantra touched the flame lotus, they were directly swallowed up. Then the huge lotus body, toward the three people shrouded.


    "Ah! Run... "


    "Not good..."


    The three felt the endless crisis and quickly flashed behind them.


    Shield of darkness


    "Hum!"


    In vain, above the void. A black fog shield shrouded down and intercepted behind the three people of Yuwen dream.


    At that moment, the flame lotus flower came.


    "Boom!"


    Hell heart lotus immediately expansion explosion, in the flame impact, two powerful forces spread around. The aftershocks burst out layer by layer. At the same time, the black shield was directly destroyed. The huge counterattack is sweeping behind yuwenmeng, the ancestor of Tantra and the iron mask.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Hell lotus strange fire scattered, three people cry in pain. The body smashed like a stone on the wall of the magic hall. The walls run straight through. The rock tumbled down.


    At the same time, ye Fei''s Xuanyuan sword welcomes a sweep. Cut in the direction they fall.


    "Boom


    In the past, the palace exploded everywhere. The three parts were cut in half, and the wall was completely pierced.


    "Bing, wait for me. It''s not over yet..."


    Ye Fei a hand, Fire Dragon Prince hate voice angry spread.


    Although from the beginning, ye Fei Mei Yu and he fight. But in those two resistances, he suffered serious internal injuries.


    "Prince Huolong, you are lucky this time! I''ll kill you next time. " Ye Fei gnawed his teeth and said fiercely.


    Last time, he failed to kill the prince of fire dragon because he consumed too much and was picked cheap by Prince Huolong. This time, ye Fei didn''t want to kill them. He just wanted to drive them away. After all, if the Fire Dragon Prince is really desperate. It''s not easy for me.


    The dark stele of Prince Huolong is enough to hurt yourself. Even let oneself consume too much, be picked cheap by others.


    After seeing off the prince Huolong and his party away, ye Feixin feels a strong depression and feels very difficult to breathe. The mood of the heart is, apology, guilt, the past sadness, now together appear in the heart.


    "Are you all right?"


    Ye Fei turns his head and looks at the pair of women lightly. His eyes were placed on the scarred girl, and through the mental inspection, ye Fei explored the two women''s faces very clearly. At this moment, he really understood why the two women wanted to block their faces, because their mysterious power turned into evil Qi, which made the face completely different. Among them, the scar girl is from the forehead of a ferocious centipede scar along the face to meet the chin. But in the center of the centipede scar, it is a black rotten meat ball, which was completely destroyed by the original pretty face.


    Under Ye Fei''s eyes, miao''er and his master tightened their hands together, and they kept their vigilance calmly. Around the magic gas beads but constantly around the two people.


    Just now ye Fei''s mind was on the spot, and they both noticed it.


    "You What do you want? " Miao''er looks at Ye Fei angrily and stops in front of the master.


    Ye Fei looked at miao''er stupidly and recalled the memory in his heart for a moment. He did not understand why he saw the ugly girl in front of him, and his heart would become like this. It is desolate, sad and seems to change so melancholy and excited. But Ye Fei knows that the girl in front of her is not Weiwei. She is dead


    Ye Fei is interrupted by miao''er and wakes up. He is stunned. He smiles and says, "this is not the place you can stay. You''d better leave now."


    Ye Fei looks at miao''er deeply and nostalgically, and then turns to leave.


    But in the leaf flies, turns to leave the moment, this time, the air is tight.


    A girl dressed in blood red leather armor fell down from the top of the palace. The girl''s angry eyes gave miao''er and her master a look. After a cold hum, she followed Ye Fei away.


    "Haw!"


    "Ah


    Then, two fists of the size of the elves to catch up with it.


    Until ye Fei, Shura and others left the palace completely, miao''er and her master completely reacted.


    "Master, how strange is Mr. Bing?" Miao er''s eyes murmur confused way. I don''t know why, under the eyes of Ye Fei just now, her heart is sour. Warm, an indescribable smell."Strange, of course? Is he a real master? How good were those people just now? But in his hands, it will be solved with one sword. " The woman''s eyes were white. He said with a smile, "do you think he is interested in the magic gas beads of our master and apprentice? Hum! The two spirits who followed him just now are more precious than the master''s magic gas beads. Now, clean up and let''s get out of here. "


    "Oh Miao''er takes a look at the direction of Ye Fei''s disappearance, and then reluctantly takes back her eyes and follows the master to turn around and leave.


    However, with a flash of light. Miao''er and his master turned away from the magic hall and came to the outside of the huge magic hall.


    Then, miao''er and his master laughed together. I saw the master ''s hand called, there was a piece of black light bar in his hand, the light bar shoots on the magic hall, and the magic hall gradually becomes smaller with the speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, when a little thing about the size of the thumb was formed, it stopped getting smaller. Then he flew to the master''s hand and was collected into the space ring by the master.


    After the magic hall disappeared, the evil Qi around it automatically dispersed.


    "Go Miao''er''s master called, and they immediately disappeared in place.


    "Master! Why are we doing this? Attracting so many people''s attention If Mr. Bing didn''t come just now, I''m afraid miao''er and his master would have died in the palace. " Miao''er was just saying that, her hand pulled away the veil on her face. Strangely, as soon as the veil fell, the face seemed to be a thin skin and separated from the face. The originally ferocious face turned into a white, beautiful, vaguely delicate and pitiful woman''s face.


    If Ye Fei will be surprised to see the woman''s face here.


    "Ah! Thousands of years ago, when the name of my magic palace was in the sky and Xuan land. Who knows the name of the palace, but up to now, the palace has reappeared, and no one knows its existence. " With a sigh, the woman said, "in fact, I want to take advantage of the opportunity of this competition to let the magic palace reappear in the world. Although the whole palace, only you, I and your elder martial sister. But I''ve been buried for too long... "


    "The master also said that it seems that the master has underestimated this competition. I didn''t expect so many masters. Fortunately, there is Mr. Bing, otherwise... " Miao er''s pitiful cocked mouth, small hand gently pulling.


    "Dead girl, are you honest? Are you interested in that Bing? " Miao''er''s master always felt that miao''er''s words were strange until ye Fei left. The man was always in her mouth.


    "No? Miao''er is telling the truth. Well, miao''er won''t tell you. Just now, miao''er''s magic skill has been successful, and now his strength has greatly increased. let''s go! Go to Qingmu Town, Miaoer still wants to be in the 10th place in the Dibang Conference


    Miao''er made a small noise and flew to the south.


    The ogre flies fast above the sky.


    Shura and ye Fei are on it.


    Since the magic hall came out, ye Fei has been listless. Murmured at the front, even if the Shura asked, the little ice emperor, the flower fairy asked, ye Fei always kept silent.


    "She''s dead It won''t be her Not... "


    Ye Fei murmured a bitter smile and shook his head, but his eyes were filled with tears like blood.


    Slightly dead, buried by his own hands. Now I''m afraid it has turned into a pile of loess!


    But Why is your heart so strange, so painful Is Slightly like myself, the soul enters into other people''s bodies and is reborn?


    Ye Fei''s heart is very complicated


    "Ye Fei, you What''s the matter with you? "


    Looking at Ye Fei, he cried and laughed, and Shura''s face sank down. Carefully comfort ye Fei.


    The little ice emperor and the flower fairy also stood on one side, the eyeball son looked at Ye Fei pitifully. Little ice emperor and ye Fei are integrated into one, knowing Ye Fei''s mood at the moment.


    "No I''m all right! It''s just that something comes to mind Ye Fei wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and reluctantly laughed.


    "You You''re thinking Miss your wife slightly... " As a member of the dark night group, Shura had already explored Ye Fei''s life experience, so he knew a little about his wife.


    Ye Fei nodded faintly, reluctantly smiling, turned the topic and said, "OK, don''t mention these. Let''s talk about something else! Do you think it''s strange why I am Mr. Bing? ha-ha! I can tell you now that the real Mr. Bing is me, and the other one is fake... "


    Shura looked at Ye Fei stupidly. In fact, she had been thinking about this problem all the way. It''s just that no one answers for her. After all, Mr. Bing is pro Wang Ye, and he has been staying by Ye Fei''s side. How can ye Fei be Mr. Bing? You know. At the celebration banquet that day, ye Fei and Mr. Bing had a fight.


    But at this moment, Shura finally understood the process of all this At the same time, I feel how terrible this man is.


    Even though the emperor is so talented and ambitious, his pro king is powerful. But These two people are only two pieces in Ye Fei''s hand, but he is the next chess player?


    For a long time, Qingmu town seems very ordinary and peaceful. After all, it is close to the dark forest, the devil forest, and few people come here. What we should say is that some foreign merchants occasionally pass by here, passing through Tianfa or Dongxuan Empire, and occasionally falling down here. No adventurers went into the forest to hunt monsters. Because everyone knows that the dark forest is a terrible forest with access and exit. There is a powerful monster in it.

 Chapter 254

    However, as long as you don''t go into the dark forest, the outside world will be fine. The residents of hundreds of thousands of green wood towns living outside the dark forest have been at least comfortable.


    However, a large group of martial artists came to Qingmu Town, which has been quiet for a long time. Thousands of these warriors crowded the whole town. Restaurants and shops that have been closed for guests have been completely hot in these days.


    "Is it a miracle that so many people are crowded in a small town?" On the street of the town, ye Fei and Shura walk on the street, and the little ice emperor enters ye feidan''s field. But the flower spirit is getting smaller and getting into Ye Fei''s clothes.


    Xiuluo looked at Ye Fei strangely, "what''s strange? These people are all here for the task. Well, don''t talk so much nonsense. Let''s get the green wood order quickly! It''s been three days. If you don''t hurry back, I''m afraid the first round of elimination will not pass. "


    Shura angrily glared at Ye Fei, ignoring the streets of people.


    Most of the people on the street buy some utensils, water, food, etc. to prepare for the journey back again. After all, it''s dangerous all the way, and it''s easy to die if you don''t prepare for it.


    Follow Ye Luo''s head and follow him.


    But when I was in a restaurant, I stopped. The rest of the light from the corner of the eye gently wiped the past for a moment, and the heart of Ye Fei suddenly became depressed. Ye Fei subconsciously looked in the direction of the restaurant.


    "She''s here, too?"


    Ye Fei murmured in his mouth and quickly walked towards the restaurant.


    There are about a dozen tables in the restaurant. Some meals are prepared on the tables. Many martial arts people are willing to eat, but ye Fei doesn''t see the people he sees.


    "Ye Fei, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing ye Fei running towards the restaurant, Shura didn''t understand and asked.


    "No Nothing? Go! Let''s get the green wood order Ye Fei glanced at the restaurant and found that she didn''t see the girl named miao''er, and then turned to leave.


    "Hum!"


    Shura is not a fool, which does not know ye Fei''s mind. She really did not understand, that woman looks ugly, and she is a person who practices magic skills. How can ye Fei like her?


    After all, Shura is a woman, and a woman is a very sensitive animal. Whether ye Fei''s expression or the look in the eyes of that woman in the magic hall, he clearly carries some feelings. Just now he suddenly rushed over, and Shura first knew that ye Fei was for the ugly miao''er girl.


    "Master, why should we avoid him?"


    At the back of the restaurant house, two women in black robes and black veils speak softly.


    "Silly girl, that boy just now is that Mr. Bing? Don''t you think it''s suspicious that this man has been following our master and apprentice all the time? If he wants to attack our master and apprentice, it will be a big trouble. " Miao''er''s master whispered.


    "Oh Miao''er gently nodded her head, pursed her small mouth, thought about it, and then said, "master, miao''er will be careful. I''ll run when I see him


    "Well, that''s right. You should remember that you should be careful about everything, or you may lose your life at any time The woman cautioned rigorously.


    "Master, miao''er knows." Miao Er nodded, head side past, quietly looked at, found that the person did not see, just calm down.


    "Well, let''s get out of here. Go to Wucheng Miao''er''s master takes miao''er, and the two girls leave for Qingmu town together.


    The place where you get the green wood order is in the middle of the sun drying field in the small town. Here, two law enforcement officers are specially set up to distribute the green wood order. All participants in the competition must queue up one by one according to the rules.


    Ye Fei and Shura waited for more than an hour before they finally got the green wood order. The manufacture of the green wood order is very simple. A green wood card is engraved with a martial character. It is just that there is an aura of dexterity in this word. All the tokens smell almost the same. Even if someone wants to fake, because the breath is not right. They will be eliminated as well.


    Ye Fei and ye Fei didn''t stop after they got the green wood order. After buying some water and food, head straight for the dark forest.


    According to the speed of swallowing demons, two days is enough to go from Qingmu town to Wucheng, but the problem is that ye Fei and Shura do not mean that they will not encounter some troubles and delay time along the way. So time must be tightened. Even if ye Fei''s current strength, also had to care about the first round elimination.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go. "


    Ye Fei pulls up the Shura, and at the same time steps up. Step like an arrow and shoot deep into the dark forest. At the same time, when the foot falls into the forest, his step is like lightness skill, and he walks on the forest smoothly.


    And until the depth of the forest, ye Fei rushed to the sky, flying above the void.


    "Let the ogre come! You''re going to be tired


    Xiuluo was held by Ye Fei. He was happy and nervous in his heart. His little hand could not help but embrace Ye Fei. However, after holding it for a while, Shura still boldly said it. Although it was very intimate, it was very uncomfortable."Yes


    Ye Fei did not refuse.


    Immediately, the hand of Shura moved, and the black liquid that phagocytized the devil broke away from the heart of Shura''s hand and floated on the void. Immediately formed a black cloud, ye Fei and Shura fell toward the body of the demon eater.


    Body fall, ye Fei and Shura smile on the face is still hanging in the mouth. From below a burst of fighting sound into the ears of Ye Fei and Shura.


    Ye Fei immediately pressed down his breath. At the same time, he ordered the ogre to approach slowly.


    In the woods on the hillside below. There is a group of great Xuanshi and even Xuanling masters, but surrounded by two people, a man and a woman, the man looks about 30 years old, talking and laughing, and the woman is 12 or 13 years old, but they are playing with a small fruit like a golden apple, which seems to care nothing about the people around.


    "Hand in the jinlingguo, or neither of you will want to leave alive?" The head of the martial arts is a Xuanling master, who angrily shouts at the middle-aged man and the little girl in the middle.


    "You can come and get it if you want! But I must remind you that if you want to take the golden fruit from us, you must be ready to die. " Sikong Jing looks at the experts around him coldly. The fan in my hand was shaking gently. There are younger martial sisters in front of you, let alone these people in front of you. Even if Mr. Bing is here, how about it? He''s not afraid either.


    "Hum! I think you two guys are really out of control. Do you really think we are afraid of you At the same time, his eyes carefully looked at several corpses on the ground. Those corpses were there before they came, and they were obviously the corpses of Xuanling master.


    "Elder martial brother! Don''t talk to them, let''s go Xiao Xin doesn''t care about these people at all. She''s bouncing around. The little hand took the golden fruit and bit it towards the mouth. When the small mouth went down, the golden fruit was missing a lower fruit. The golden liquid permeated out of the golden fruit, and immediately the golden light shone on the mouth. On the small mouth still has the silk golden liquid trickling down.


    This behavior immediately let people around. Jinlingguo is known to many martial artists. It is said that this fruit is a strange fruit in the dark forest. It blooms once every 100 years. It bears fruit 100 years after flowering and matures in the next 100 years. This kind of fruit appears almost once in 300 years.


    You know, it''s still a dark forest. Even if there are golden fruits, most of them are occupied by monsters. It''s rarely circulated to the human world.


    But this only teenage girl, actually holding such a fruit in her hand, this had to arouse people''s greedy heart.


    It is said that jinlingguo is a kind of strange fruit. After being refined into pills, it can greatly increase the strength of martial arts. Such a big fruit can at least refine ten pills! Who knows the fruit?


    However, they are more surprised or this little girl in the end who? You can eat it like a fruit, and your body hasn''t exploded yet.


    As long as you pay attention to the medicine and the spiritual power, you can''t be as powerful as it is. Don''t say it''s jinlingguo, it''s some spirit grass. Ordinary martial artists dare not take it directly, so as to avoid being possessed by the devil and even die by explosion.


    But the girl ate the fruit directly.


    Xiaoxin chewed on the golden fruit and wiped the golden liquid on the edge of her mouth. She said: "elder martial brother! You go and get rid of these hateful guys! Xiao Xin doesn''t like to see them. "


    "Younger martial sister, as you wish." Sikong Jing nodded, sneered and swept around, "do you hear me? Tell you to get out of here? "


    "You You... "


    The head of the martial arts surprised to see the little girl and Sikong Jing.


    When humans eat spirit grass and fruit, the mysterious force inside will support the explosion, but the monster will not. Is it possible that the little girl in front of her is a monster, but also a powerful monster.


    "Get out of here


    Sikong Jing angry, at the same time, a fist at the head of the martial arts hit the past.


    As soon as the warrior saw it, his palm print met him.


    "Boom!"


    The first warrior rolled his body, stepped on the ground and shot behind him.


    "Go


    At his command, the soldiers around him retreated like the tide.


    "Haha! A bunch of rubbish. " Sikong Jing ran after them and ran after them.


    Xiaoxin continues to stand in place, gnawing at the golden fruit in her hand.


    "This little girl is really a monster. She eats spirit fruit directly?" In the middle of the air, Shura gnawed his teeth and looked down. If jinlingguo went to refine pills, I didn''t know how many pills could be refined to improve the strength. This is waste.


    Ye Fei shakes his head and smiles bitterly. He is more and more interested in this little girl.


    When ye Fei and Shura looked down, Xiao Xin just ate up the golden fruit. She wiped her mouth with her small hand, lifted her head slightly, frowned and looked at the sky. Then she waved her hand with a lovely smile on the dark clouds.

 Chapter 255

    Then, the pace of a step up, toward the top like a shell flying up.


    "Hello! Here you are. "


    Xiao Xin stepped down and fell on the body of the demon eater and sat directly in front of Ye Fei and Shura.


    Two people saw Xiaoxin blinking, and were immediately fooled.


    "Little girl, we''ve seen each other since the last celebration party." Ye Fei looks at Xiaoxin with an embarrassed and bitter smile.


    Xiaoxin skimmed her mouth and waved her hand. She disdained to say, "others don''t know you are Mr. Bing. Do I know? Hum! In the magic palace, I just don''t want to fight with you. Otherwise, hum


    Ye Fei was shocked, "you Do you know who I am? "


    Ye Fei''s breath changes under the two identities. And under the skull armor, the mask directly resists other people''s minds. Is this little girl so aware of her identity?


    "Well, don''t be surprised! In fact, I knew that Mr. Bing was a fake. You are the real one? But don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone else. " Xiaoxin clenched her fist and said excitedly, "Hello! Big brother, where''s your elf? How lovely she is! Xiao Xin likes it so much... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Fei and Shura look at each other.


    "Your elder martial brother is still down there. Don''t you worry about your elder brother?" Ye Fei wiped a cold sweat and frowned. At the moment, he found that the little girl in front of him did not have the breath of monster, but was pure human breath.


    What kind of girl is such a little girl?


    "Don''t you care about him? If you''re such an adult, you won''t lose it. Big brother, can you take that ELF out? How wonderful she is Xiaoxin''s eyes are filled with the water spray of pleading, and the poor pleading faces the leaf flying path.


    Er!


    How does it feel like a strange uncle is fooling little Lori?


    It seems that this little Lori is still automatically delivered to the door.


    "Good ok However, the little ice emperor seems to be hostile to you Ye Fei is embarrassed to say, originally thought this wench is own enemy, meet to start. But now the performance is a little out of his expectation.


    "I know! That elf is not my opponent. Naturally, he is hostile to me Xiao Xin is holding a small fist, excited way.


    I saw, the white light gently a roll, in the leaf flying in the field of Dan vortex. Little ice emperor drilled out from the Dantian, the small eyebrows tightly wrinkled, angry face angry looking at Xiaoxin.


    Is this little girl, is she defeated herself, made her want to kill people to escape, but also almost caught by this little girl, now, she actually came to their own territory?


    "Wow! Great! Elf, you are so good! Out of the big brother''s Dantian? Come on, come on! How about playing in my Dantian


    Xiao Xin sees little ice emperor. He clapped his hands and cheered.


    "Haw!"


    Little ice emperor is a face of hostility, angry with a small fist to Xiaoxin scream.


    "Don''t be angry, little fellow! Last time I just wanted to play with you and didn''t hurt you. By the way, you can''t kill my elder martial brother. If he dies, Xiao Xin will punish him when he goes back. But you can rest assured! My elder martial brother will not be silly to come to you again Xiaoxin laughs, completely with the child''s nature, the small body kneels gently on the phage demon body, the small finger teases the little ice emperor, rubs on the small ice emperor two times.


    "Haw!"


    The little chest was rubbed by the little girl twice, and the little ice emperor kneaded his chest two times immediately. The stick in his hand was raised to Xiao Xin angrily, and he kept chirping in his small mouth.


    "Don''t be angry! Xiao Xin really wants to play with you... " Xiao Xin seems to be able to understand the meaning of the little ice emperor, listen to this call, immediately sit on the body of the demon, eyes watery, pursed small mouth. It''s possible to cry out loud at any time.


    "Haw!"


    At the sight of Xiaoxin like this, the little ice emperor looks pale, and the voice on his mouth is also light.


    "Xiaoxin Where are you, Xiao Xin? "


    Just at this time, there came the cry of Sikong Jing from below.


    Xiao Xin, as well as Shura, ye Fei and others were attracted to the past.


    "Oh! No, the elder martial brother is back so soon. " Xiao Xin immediately recovered her anxious look, and her eyes watched carefully below.


    "Miss Xiaoxin, your elder brother is back. You It''s better to get down quickly! In case your elder martial brother is worried... " Ye Fei said with some embarrassment.


    Xiaoxin looked at the following, and then looked at the little ice emperor, then laughed at Ye Fei, lovely way: "not it! Xiao Xin finally came out. Not going back! Unless Unless you give Xiaoxin the elves, Xiaoxin will not leave. "


    "Haw!"


    Little ice emperor a listen to this words, immediately small hand inserted waist, loud angry cry up, whole body covered with a layer of strange fire.


    "Miss Xiaoxin, don''t make a fool of yourself..." Ye Fei is also a little angry.


    Such a naughty little Lori was at her side. If it''s normal, it''s OK to say, but this little girl is not normal at all.Unknown identity, unknown strength. God knows what will happen if she follows her.


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, Xiao Xin quit. Small body straight pounced on the ground, legs up and down the swing, small hands covered small face lying on the ground, but also faintly heard the cry of chanting.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Fei, Xiuluo, xiaobinghuang.


    Such a tough little girl will come to this set?


    "Ye Fei, what should I do now?" Sula was embarrassed to pull Ye Fei''s sleeve.


    "What else can I do? On the way! If you get to Wucheng, you can leave her alone. " Ye Fei has some headache. How can he be so unlucky to meet such a mischievous little guy. If this little guy finds himself fighting, ye Feidao is happy. But lie down in front of yourself and cry. This is Ye Fei''s biggest weakness.


    "Take this little girl with you?" Shura was a little reluctant.


    "Haw!"


    The little ice emperor, who had been hostile to Shura, stood aside this time.


    The hatred of Xiaoxin is more than that of Shura.


    This little girl, not only mischievous. But this time it seems that the purpose is still for her.


    "You bully people..." Xiao Xin''s fists smashed at the demon, her eyes were full of tears, and her mouth was crying.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Fei rolled his eyes.


    "Miss Xiaoxin, don''t cry. Can''t we take you with us? "


    Ye Fei is really embarrassed. Fortunately, this is a forest. In case there are many people, a little Lori is lying in front of her and crying. What is this?


    "Is that true?" Ye Fei''s words just fell, and all the tears on Xiao Xin''s face disappeared. A face excited and nervous from the ground, kneeling on the ground, clenching a small fist, looking at Ye Fei.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Fei, Shura and little Binghuang look at each other.


    If I knew that, I would ignore this little girl. Who knows young people have this advantage.


    After Xiao Xin''s joining, the whole team became lively.


    If so, this is a girl who likes to make fun of. Along the way, Xiao Xin kept chirping. Is the little ice emperor, also some hate this little girl.


    Of course! It''s not that the hatred is lifted, but that the little girl is simply too tired, and she is willing to voluntarily admit defeat.


    Although Ye Fei and Shura want to drive this girl down, but on the way to see this little girl''s means, hesitated. They did not hesitate to think that this teenage girl was a master of xuanwang.


    Have you ever seen a little girl, picking a fruit in the forest, eating the remaining core and throwing it out, can smash a mountain hundreds of meters high?


    Have you ever seen a sneeze that can blow down a forest tree?


    Have you ever seen a fierce blow to let the monstrous beasts flying below?


    Er!


    At the moment, in the eyes of Ye Fei and Shura, even the little ice emperor and the flower fairy. The little girl in front of her is not a girl, but a monster.


    Before, ye Fei is still doubting, with the strength of xiaobinghuang, he was almost caught by Xiaoxin, but he didn''t believe it. After all, the little ice emperor can''t fight, can''t he run? But Now there is no doubt.


    Even if it is Ye Fei now, with Ye Fei''s strength, he wants to start with Xiaoxin. I''m afraid I''m not sure.


    But Xiaoxin doesn''t care. Seems to have been used to the strange eyes of people around.


    "Wow, so much fighting? There''s killing everywhere. Big brother, shall we go down and play? "


    As we approach Wucheng, there are more and more fighting voices in the forest.


    Many warriors did not go through the dark forest, but directly ambushed in the dark forest, robbing those who came from Qingmu town in the south.


    Along the way, ye Fei and his party also met several times.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. We''d better be careful. Although you are strong, there are not many people who are better than you. " Ye Fei said angrily. Xiao Xin did not cause much trouble along the way.


    "Cut! As long as I want, I will beat her down even if the Lord of Wucheng comes. " Xiao Xin disdained to sit on the ground with his knees crossed and his mouth curled up.


    "Haw!"


    The little ice emperor hugged her chest and looked at her contemptuously.


    "Don''t look down on me, little fellow! I mean it. I''m really good. " Xiaoxin angry small eyebrow way: "do you believe, I a slap can kill all the people below?"


    "Haw!"


    The little ice emperor immediately replied angrily.


    "All right, all right. Do we believe it''s not enough? Don''t say it''s the Lord of Wucheng. You''ve beaten all the masters in Tianxuan continent. OK Ye Fei is really afraid that the girl will rush down and make a big move. In that case, it would be a disaster, not to mention the master of the great Xuan. What Xuanling master came here, it was a death.


    "It''s not In fact, Xiaoxin has been defeated! It was because of the defeat that Xiaoxin came to the island to get into the Dragon God maze to enhance his strength... "At this point, Xiao Xin''s face darkened immediately, her head was low and heavy, and her hand kept pulling. The cheerful and cheerful character. Immediately the lady got up.


    "Have you ever been defeated?" Shura was astonished. After all, those powerful masters, who will fight a little girl. Even if the heart knows her strength is strong, it will not necessarily start. What''s more, such a powerful talented girl can''t have no power behind her.

 Chapter 256

    "True, of course! And And the one who beat me is one year younger than Xiaoxin... " Xiao Xin was even more ashamed when she said this.


    Ye Fei, Shura and even the little ice emperor are stunned.


    Younger than her? Beat her? What kind of monster is that?


    You know, Xiaoxin is a person, not a monster, and only 12 years old? The one who beat her is not 11 years old?


    It''s hard for ye Fei to imagine what kind of place is the real Tianxuan continent? Why is genius so abnormal?


    Others dream, dream all want to enter Xuan Wang. It is the biggest barrier for Xuanling to enter xuanwang, but This little girl, a teenager, was born with this super talent. She was promoted to xuanwang early. There is even a more powerful and smaller one than her. What kind of monster is that guy?


    Ye Fei completely stops. If only Xiaoxin is such a super genius, it''s easy to say. But when it comes to talents more powerful than her, ye Fei directly suspects that she has gone to the vast Tianxuan land. How many secrets are hidden in this mysterious place? How many geniuses have been bred?


    "Boom


    When people are thinking about it, the ogre shakes violently from below. A powerful force rushed up, making the cloud body shaking from side to side, as if it would fall down at any time.


    "Who dares to attack me? Who? Get out of the way. "


    Xiao Xin just stabilized, and immediately roared angrily towards the bottom. She has always been bullied by Xiaoxin. Who dares to come to the door automatically?


    Ye Fei and others are also a little surprised that they were hidden in the demon phage and were actually found.


    "If so, there is something strange in the clouds?" At this time, a not cold and hot man''s voice into the people''s ears.


    The man did not appear, but a sword shadow soared into the sky, directly into the sky.


    The rolling sword Qi spreads and the aftershocks roll. Lianphage flies aside in the aftershock.


    "What a strong sword spirit?"


    Shura was surprised. She could guarantee that the sword spirit was stronger than ye Fei''s.


    "Do you dare to challenge me? It''s beyond our means. " Xiao Xin''s face was red, her fist was clenched, and she smashed her fist at the huge sword shadow.


    It''s like a mountain falling with a single blow. With a huge fist shadow


    "Boom!"


    The shadow of the sword was smashed to pieces in one blow.


    The majestic force swept around, and the forest below was like a bomb. All the trees are broken.


    "What? King Xuan


    At this time, there was a voice of surprise under the woods.


    At the same time, a man with dirty hair and a piece of black cloth on his body flew up from below. The man was holding a sword in his hand, and his face was covered with dross, but his eyes were very strange and bright.


    "Simon lie?"


    Ye Fei was stunned as soon as he appeared. Isn''t this the man who is looking for his own cooperation?


    "Hum! Look


    Xiao Xin shows up in Ximen Lieyi, and in an instant, he throws a fist at Ximen lie.


    "When will xuanwang master appear in the Dibang contest? It''s really a miracle. Today I''m going to see how powerful the xuanwang master is. " Ximen liehan snorted coldly, and the sword was pulled out easily. At this time, the sword light moved, a flame soared into the sky, and the flame presented a sword shadow.


    "Hum!"


    With a sword, the fire element spirit is flying all over the sky. The whole sky is shrouded in a flame, like the coming of the end of the day, from the vast fire falling in the sky


    In Ximen lie''s hand, it was a long flame sword, three inches wide and five feet long. Move the sword.


    "Wang level Xuan ware?"


    Ye Fei and Shura are shocked.


    Wang level Xuan ware is rare in the world. Even ye Fei didn''t expect that the sword in Ximen lie''s hand from the Dragon God maze was actually a king level Xuan ware.


    Ye Fei knows its powerful power. A king level Xuanqi is enough to threaten the life of a xuanwang master. In the battle of the dark forest, the Hades sting threatened many people''s lives. Without the help of Hades sting, I want to destroy the black widow. It''s not that easy.


    "Boom!"


    With a sword, Xiao Xin''s fist shadow was directly smashed into pieces, and the rolling flame elements rushed towards the surrounding area.


    As soon as ye Fei saw it, a layer of cold air enveloped everyone. The talent around me is nothing.


    "Wang level Xuan ware? How wonderful


    When Xiao Xin saw the sword, her eyes were full of twinkling starlight. It seems that every time I encounter something new, Xiao Xin wants to go down and try it.


    The shadow of fist moves the sky


    Xiao Xin clenched his fist excitedly, and his fists were wrapped in a layer of golden Xuanli. He threw his fist into the void. At this moment, the shadow of his fist rushed out of his hand and above the sky. As if the clouds and even heaven and earth are forbidden, the whole space has become a forbidden state."What? This is... " Ximen lie was stunned when he saw this scene. He clearly did not have any power fluctuation, but his heart was pressed very tightly.


    "Is this the power of xuanwang master? Bixia and black gauze and even the black widow do not understand this power Ye Fei murmured at the void.


    Whether it''s Bixia, black gauze, black widow. All of them are strong in the xuanwang masters. Their own strength is absolutely the limit. In addition, they are monsters. They are stronger than other xuanwang masters. But After Xiaoxin displays this skill, ye Fei discovers that he is wrong. Under this blow, it is clear that another kind of power is aroused.


    Compared with the power of metaphysics and the power of heaven and earth, there must be power.


    "Click!"


    Just a moment, the forbidden sky suddenly split, such as a huge glass, slowly split from the middle, gradually spread to the surrounding. In the split space, countless empty fist shadow like rain, toward the bottom of the crazy smash down.


    "Ah


    Simon Lieh''s face changed. He was not afraid of the power of the fist. But these fists crazy landing, with the momentum of suppression, with the shadow of the fist down, toward the next shrouded. Almost from around Ximen lie''s body, all the trees below were crushed to pieces. Under the pressure, the rocks exposed on the ground were squeezed into the soil, and at the same time, his whole person was like a cannon ball falling down.


    A sword in the dust


    At the moment of landing, Ximen lie''s hands suddenly opened, the flame sword in his hands rotated in front of him, and the body of the sword was full of flames. At this time, one sword is divided into two swords, and the two swords are divided into three swords. They are revolving around Ximen lie''s body. The flames were flying and the shadow of his sword was moving in the sky. Ximen lie was trapped in a flame.


    "Boom


    After all the sword shadows and even the flame condensed into one, a huge flame sword was formed. One sword soared into the sky and inserted into the space where countless fist shadows fell.


    "Boom!"


    A burst of explosion in the void, the shadow of the sword disappeared, the shadow of the fist disappeared, and the split sky completely fell into a dark, in the dark void, the color of chaos was faintly visible.


    After the huge bombing, however, it was empty.


    The faces of the people changed greatly.


    "No, get out of the way..."


    Ye Fei has a big drink.


    Shura was nervous and flushed, and ordered to swallow the devil, which was like a black light rushing behind him.


    At the same time, Xiao Xin and even Ximen lie run Xuanli crazily, shooting like shells.


    The void is broken, and the law of heaven and earth will slowly accommodate the heaven and earth, and make up for the broken void little by little according to the power of space. Therefore, in the automatic repair, the void will produce a huge attraction and absorb the surrounding space force into the repair.


    If it''s just a little bit of fragmented void, to be fair to say, the power of absorption is not big. But just like the space of the sword shadow and fist shadow explosion, it is enough to widen the scope of a mile.


    This huge destructive force, how much power is needed in the repair. Ye Fei couldn''t imagine. Even if xuanhuang and even Xuanzong masters? In this huge broken void, there is only a dead end.


    "Hooray! Whoa! Crash


    Ye Fei and others scattered. At this time, centering on the broken void, there appeared a huge void vortex. Within ten miles, no matter the trees, the monsters or even the human masters below, did not listen to the command. Pulled by a huge attraction, the body filled in towards the inside.


    "You see? What''s that? Is there a big vortex in the air? "


    "Ah! What a great attraction. I''m out of control. Ah... "


    The warriors who were fighting within ten miles were as if they had met a natural disaster. It''s all swallowed up by the vortex.


    "Who is fighting? It''s such a big blow through? "


    Ten miles away, on a hillside. An old man murmured at the huge whirlpool in the distance.


    "The only one who can pierce the sky is the xuanwang master? It seems that this competition is becoming more and more interesting? " An old man behind him sighed.


    "Well, we can''t take care of it. let''s go! Go back to Wucheng As soon as the old man in front said it, he flew directly behind him.


    Both of them were wearing a black robe with two small crossed swords on it. It''s two law enforcement officers.


    "No, it must be Xiaoxin who is looking for someone to fight again. Damn it, this little girl is getting worse and worse. "


    In a forest, Sikong Jing looked at the sky in confusion, the rolling momentum constantly rolling, the sky appeared a huge vortex. He hardly had to think about it to know that it was Xiao Xin who was responsible for it.


    In this kind of competition, everyone is self-confident and keeps his strength. No one will make this noise. But Xiaoxin is different. She doesn''t have her own side. She is a devil.


    "Did Xiao Xin fight with the man named Bing?"


    To say, Xiaoxin is mischievous, then that surname Bing is a madman. He had no doubt that there was only one person against Xiao Xin in the whole contest, which was Bing."No matter what, if something happened to Xiaoxin, I would be dead. Damn it, I shouldn''t have brought her out this time! " Sikong Jing''s face turned red and rushed towards the huge whirlpool.

 Chapter 257

    The vortex is on a mountain ten miles away. Xiaoxin stands on the top of a mountain, and looks at Ximen lie on a mountain peak about 100 meters away.


    Ximen lie''s look was not good-looking, his face was a little pale, and sweat appeared on his forehead. Holding the flame sword in his hand, he trembled gently, and the blood flowed down slowly.


    Two people so look at each other, and ye Fei and Shura, little ice emperor sit on the body of the demon eater, three people stare at the duel.


    "You lost." Xiao Xin suddenly looked at her mouth and straightened her body, some regret. "I don''t know what''s wrong with you. There''s a Wang Xuan tool in my hand to resist my girl''s mysterious skills. Did you hurt yourself? If I had used heaven level metaphysics, you would have died. "


    Xiao Xin angrily, turned to fly in the direction of Ye Fei.


    Ximen lie stood in place, did not refute Xiao Xin''s words. Xiao Xin said very reasonable, he really hurt himself.


    Xiao Xin''s mysterious skills, he resisted. But under his own strength, he hurt himself. To put it simply, he was out of control.


    "It seems that I still haven''t mastered the power of fire spirit sword. If you really grasp its power. How can you hurt yourself? "


    Simon Lieh gave a bitter smile. He thought that he had mastered the Wang level Xuan ware in his hand, but in the battle with Xiao Xin, he realized that he was wrong. It''s not so easy to master a king level Xuan ware.


    "Miss, thank you for your kindness just now. I''m sorry." Ximen lie responded and immediately gave Xiao Xin a fist.


    "Don''t be ashamed, you are still early! After you completely control the power of your sword, go to fight with big brother! You''re not my match. " Xiao Xin shook her hand at will.


    I thought this guy was good enough to play with her. But who knows he is so weak.


    "Big brother?" Ximen was shocked.


    "Oh! Ye Fei! He''s much better than you. " Xiao Xin fell on the body of the demon phage, and held Ye Fei''s arm in his small hand.


    Ye Fei couldn''t laugh or cry. How could this matter involve himself.


    "Ye Fei?" Ximen lie''s eyes quickly turned to Ye Fei.


    "Brother Ximen, don''t listen to this little girl''s nonsense." Ye Fei quickly stood up and gave a fist.


    "I didn''t! How strong are you? I know that even I dare not fight you casually. It''s up to him Xiao Xin cocked her mouth. Holding small chest disdain said.


    "Xiao Xin?" A listen to Xiaoxin also say, ye Fei immediately yelled.


    "Hum! Don''t say, don''t say! Do you know how to bully people Under Ye Fei''s fierce eyes, Xiao Xin''s eyebrows immediately sank down, her small mouth pursed, her hands holding her knees, her head lying on her knees, gently crying.


    Ye Fei was too lazy to pay attention to Xiaoxin, so he flew over directly. He apologized to Ximen lie and said, "brother Ximen, you have offended me so much just now. Please forgive me. "


    Ximen lie wryly smiles and shakes his head, "what offends but does not offend, I am inferior to a person.". Yes, brother Ye. This girl is... "


    "In fact, I don''t know her real identity." Ye Fei turns and looks at Xiaoxin.


    "You don''t know who she is? But her strength? " Ximen lie looks at Xiao Xin in amazement.


    "More powerful than the master of xuanwang!" Ye Fei shook his head and sighed, his hands behind him, and whispered, "she comes from the mainland. His elder brother''s name is sikongjing. He is an artificemaker. As for their real identity. I don''t know. "


    "I see!" Ximen lie breathed a sigh of relief, then fixed himself, looked at Ye Fei and said, "brother ye, I haven''t seen you for a short time. You''re stronger again. It seems that I have made the right choice this time. "


    "Brother Ximen, please. It''s just luck..." Ye Fei does not doubt his luck at all. He is really lucky and his strength has increased so fast.


    "Well, don''t say more about you and me. When we get to Wucheng, you and I will enjoy the wine. I just got a little hurt, so I''m leaving. " Ximen lie and ye Fei talked for a while and took the initiative to say goodbye.


    "Goodbye!"


    Ye Fei also gave a fist. Ximen lie just flew towards Wucheng.


    Until Ximen lie disappeared completely, ye Fei turned around and flew toward the demon eater.


    "Let''s go too!" Ye Fei said to Shura.


    Shura nodded and ordered to fly towards Wucheng.


    All the way, Xiao Xin was quiet. Lie on your knees and cry gently. Know Xiaoxin this set of people, ye Fei and Shura and even small ice emperor did not pay attention to her. So as not to make a big noise again and have no peace.


    But Xiaoxin is really a little bit unable to stay, holding knee crying, hard ah? Even false tears, false tears more difficult.


    But this son of a bitch, he didn''t take himself seriously. Scold oneself also don''t come to apologize to comfort oneself, if be in the clan, oneself a cry, don''t know how many people come to please comfort oneself?


    However, Xiaoxin also knows that this is not home. And they are not familiar with themselves, why do they come to comfort themselves?Sad for a while, Xiaoxin automatically wiped her eyes, pursed her mouth, and sat beside her with tears in her eyes, saying nothing.


    In the evening of the fourth day, ye Fei and his party successfully entered Wucheng. They were blocked by demons. No matter whether they were people or animals, they could not find people hiding in the dark clouds.


    After all, not everyone, like Simon Lieh, can sense that there is someone in the dark cloud.


    Ye Fei, Xiuluo and Xiaoxin entered Wucheng. Take the green wood order directly and hand it over to the task office. Then he left quietly and went to his rented inn.


    When the three of them returned to Wucheng, the whole city seemed very quiet. In a city where millions of people could live, there were few warriors on the streets except for some ordinary people.


    "After the first round of elimination, I don''t know how many people will die. How much is left? " Ye Fei three people bitter walk in the quiet and desolate street. Every five years, many heroes and masters have been achieved, and many people have died.


    As if this is a trap, knowing that walking towards it will die. But there were still a lot of people jumping inside.


    "It''s no big deal. The martial arts are not greedy to enjoy, but to enhance their strength and become famous. Some people come for the sake of fame, others come for the sake of profit... " Shura sighed.


    The so-called name is fame, so that people in the world know that this exists. The so-called profit is to improve the strength and enter the Dragon God maze.


    "Mr. Ye, please welcome the Lord."


    At this time, ye Fei, Xiuluo and even Xiao Xin just entered the door of the inn. A young law enforcement came out of the Inn and gave Ye Fei a fist with a smile.


    "Lord of the city?"


    Ye Fei was stunned. When did you get to know the city Lord?


    "Good! It must be fun to invite the Lord of the city Xiaoxin, who has been sullen, cheered immediately after hearing the law enforcement words.


    The law enforcement immediately took a look at Xiaoxin and said coldly: "the Lord of the city only invited Mr. Ye."


    "Hello! Why are you so stingy? Only big brother, why not me Xiaoxin was angry, and the invitation was only allowed to go alone, which was too stingy.


    At once, a killing opportunity appeared in Xiaoxin''s eyes. The majestic momentum rolling depression, the law enforcement in the face of Xiao Xin''s suppression, immediately forehead sweat. Stunned, he looks at Ye Fei.


    "Xiao Xin, don''t make a fool of yourself!" Ye Fei immediately took Xiaoxin and comforted him, "when I come back, I''ll buy you something delicious?"


    "Hum! Lying to children? " Xiao Xin took back momentum, curled her mouth, and pulled Shura to walk towards the inn.


    "Mr. Ye, this way, please!" The law enforcement wiped the sweat and made an invitation gesture to Ye Fei.


    The strength of the law enforcement in Xuanling five to six, but in the face of that little girl, it is like an ant met a mountain. It''s hard to breathe.


    "Please!"


    Ye Fei also bowed.


    He wanted to see who the Lord of Wucheng was? I even invited myself.


    With the law enforcement, ye Fei followed behind, and the two people launched the flight. Within a moment he came to the gate of the Lord''s residence.


    It is not so much a city Lord''s mansion as a palace. Towering buildings, luxurious stone carvings, houses row by row.


    It''s just that this gives people a very strange feeling. That''s quiet, very quiet. The silence is terrible.


    There were no patrolling soldiers, no talking voices. This large building is covered with a huge and strange atmosphere.


    Ye Fei was very strange. The one in front took the lead and took him to walk in the front, but the back door. Even after entering the palace, he would go through some remote doors, which was remote from the left and right, making the road difficult to walk.


    Finally, he stopped in a small dark room. This hall is about ten square meters, with neat chairs, tables and other furniture. But it still looks very clean. Law enforcement directly invited Ye Fei to sit down. Then he left alone.


    "Who is this? Invite me to a place like this? " Ye Fei is on guard immediately, no one can be sure that this is a trap.


    "Cheep!"


    Just then the door was opened.


    Ye Fei immediately looked at the past, but saw that a man in a black robe and a black cloak walked in.


    The man saw Ye Fei and stopped directly. Ye Fei was stunned and did not speak.


    However, the man quickly closed the door, and then toward himself.


    He He hugged himself


    Ye Fei is a little confused.


    "Brother ye, lianer misses you so much..." When ye Fei just wants to push away, the voice of lian''er just rings out.


    "Lotus?" Ye Fei was stunned. His hand slowly lifted the black veil of his cloak, and a watery poor face entered his eyes.


    "Lian''er, you Why are you here? Aren''t you in the capital? " Ye Fei is a bit silly.Lian''er wiped her tears, laughed and pulled Ye Fei to the chair. She said wrongly: "after receiving the letter from brother ye, lian''er came to Wucheng without stopping Brother ye, did Lian Er do something wrong... "

 Chapter 258

    Seeing lian''er''s pitiful appearance, ye Fei is stunned. When did a poor girl say the same thing


    "My husband Is Weiwei wrong... "


    The same words, the same tone. Why is everything so familiar.


    "You didn''t do anything wrong!" Ye Fei''s subconscious return.


    After hearing Ye Fei''s words, lian''er lowers her head shyly in her heart, and her small face is red. His efforts, in the end, were not in vain, and finally got his recognition.


    "By the way, lian''er. When you came to Wucheng, how could you be in the Lord''s house? " After a good moment, ye Fei gradually came back to God and asked.


    The princess of lianer empire is indeed of high status. But when you come to Wucheng, a city with martial arts as its respect, let alone a princess, what if the emperor comes? It''s also possible not to give him face.


    "Frolic!" Lianer lovingly covered her small mouth and laughed. Then she stood up and turned around in front of Ye Fei and said, "brother ye, do you think lian''er is like the city Lord?"


    "You?" Ye Fei looks surprised.


    "Brother ye, in fact In fact, it''s like this. Lian''er tells you in detail that... "


    Lianer doesn''t want to hide Ye Fei. If only three people in the world will not harm her. One is her father and the other is her younger brother. And the other is the man in front of him. Even if he really hurt himself, lian''er will not hate him


    Lian''er begins to receive ye Fei''s letter, and then enters her father''s study to steal the city Lord''s order. She tells Ye Fei everything.


    However, there is one thing not mentioned, that is, her identity as a princess.


    "You You mean? Is your father the real Lord of Wucheng Ye Fei stares big eye bead son big startle way.


    "Hush! Keep your voice down. " Lian''er immediately covered Ye Fei''s mouth with her little hand. "It''s not good for others to hear it. Lian''er will be very troublesome."


    Ye Fei nods. At this moment, he is more and more interested in lian''er''s identity. Even Qin Guangchao wanted to call him miss. Now he is the daughter of the Lord of Wucheng? Who is his father, then? Who was the big man in the Empire? emperor? No way. If it was the emperor, it would be impossible for him to allow himself to be so rebellious.


    "Brother ye, lian''er really missed you so much that she came to see you..." Lotus son said here, immediately poor up, small mouth gently pursed moving, watery eyes looking at Ye Fei.


    "I know Thank you But lian''er, brother Ye actually has a wife... " Ye Fei doesn''t know how lian''er feels about herself. At the moment, feeling that lian''er is getting deeper and deeper, ye Fei has to tell the truth. Don''t hurt lian''er.


    Lianer''s eyes are watery, but she smiles and shakes her head. Eyes motionless looking at Ye Fei, sincerely said: "lian''er knows But lian''er doesn''t care, really. Lian''er just wants to be with brother Ye forever... "


    With that, lianer held Ye Fei''s hand tightly.


    Ye Fei was stunned for a moment and quickly took back his hand. "Sorry, lian''er..."


    Ye Fei''s words are obvious. He is refusing.


    He himself feels ridiculous, can he really love? Can the pain in my heart be forgotten? The poor man, can that clear image disappear in his mind?


    Ye Fei''s answer is, impossible! In this world, no one can replace Wei, no one can


    "Brother ye, it doesn''t matter. Lian''er will wait. It''s worth to forget If you forget her, you can''t do it for one year, three years, ten years, or even... " Lian''er has tears in her eyes, but she still smiles. At least we can see that ye Fei didn''t cheat her because he cared about her, so he said the things in his heart.


    "OK, lian''er. These are the future things Let''s talk about the others! " Ye Fei does not want to mention a word of love. Because he didn''t think he was worthy of


    When he came to this world, he thought of cultivation. Even if so little time to accompany Weiwei, if you care a little bit, accompany her more, will she leave him?


    From the moment of slight death, ye Fei''s heart has died with him? A person without heart, what to love?


    "Eun!" Lianer Tiantian smiles and doesn''t care about all this. At least after this incident, she finds that the distance between her and ye Fei is much closer, unlike before, even saying a word seems awkward.


    "By the way, brother ye, the prince has come to Wucheng. And he called on me two days ago. " Lianer looked at Ye Fei, pursed her small mouth and said calmly.


    "Prince?" Ye Fei was stunned. The brow gradually wrinkled up, thought for a while, the eyes turned to lian''er''s small face, and said, "what does he want you to do?"


    "Frolic!" Lian''er, with a lovely smile, covered her mouth and said, "naturally, he wants to join me! He wants to be law enforcement in Wucheng. "


    "Turn to you?" Ye Fei immediately felt that he was wrong. He was a prince. Not only mysterious, but also powerful, even the emperor can disobey, let alone live under the people.


    "Lian''er, you should be careful. This prince is not so simple. This man can even disobey the emperor''s words, and he may rebel in the Empire at any time. Since he wants to do something in Wucheng, he must not be kind. " Ye Fei said calmly and worried.Seeing ye Fei like this, lian''er is really happy and satisfied.


    "I know! However, lian''er taught him a good lesson. Frolic Lotus son bad smile way. In my mind, I went back to the embarrassed appearance of the prince when he came to find himself.


    "You teach him a lesson?" Ye Fei is a little surprised. He is not only vicious but also powerful. Can he be taught so easily?


    "Damn it, that damned girl? You''re plotting against me Ouch... "


    In a luxurious courtyard, the prince is bending his neck, his neck is bent to the left, and he is tied with some white cloth strips around his neck, crying out in pain.


    "What''s the matter with you, Lord?"


    At this time, from outside the courtyard, a man with a skull and iron mask walked in from outside. At the sight of the prince''s appearance, he was immediately shocked.


    "Is it not the dead girl of the Lord?" The prince''s face was livid, and he was gnashing his teeth.


    On that day, he did go to see lian''er and wanted to know where the girl was, so he was prepared at the beginning. But who knows, the door just opened, from behind the top of a big iron cone hit, and after. That''s what happens to the neck.


    After all, at that time, who was going to guard against the city Lord. The Lord of the city doesn''t mean to plot against people like this? But she''s an alien. Let the big hammer on the door? It''s naive. But this childish approach hurt him.


    "Lord of the city?" The iron mask was stunned Can the Lord know who is sacred


    "Don''t mention it. Why did I have so much thought at that time? Look at Ben Wang''s neck The prince waved his hand, "come on, iron mask, correct the neck for the king. In the days when you are not here, Li Shangwen''s rubbish has been rectified several times, but it''s no use. "


    "Yes, Lord!" The hoarse voice of the iron mask sounded gently. He walked slowly behind the prince. His hand gathered a mysterious force and put it into the palm of his hand and pressed it on his shoulder. "The king injured the tibia. There was a lot of dirty blood in the tibia, which made the king''s neck so painful. But it''s not a big injury. "


    Iron mask a force, hands gathered majestic Xuanli. Firmly grasp the neck of the prince and pinch it. Then there was a continuous crackle, and the neck of the prince returned to normal.


    All of his subordinates were very afraid of him. No one dares to use such violence against the prince. But the iron surface is different. He is not under the hand of the prince, but just a partner. Therefore, the next step is not so afraid.


    "Ah! Or you are quick enough to cure the king. Anyone who talks to those bullshit is afraid to start The prince twisted his neck and stood up. He made some light movements, and his body crackled.


    "Lord, I have something to report to you..." He sat down on the chair and looked for the iron mask. After thinking about it, he turned his head and looked at the prince.


    "Say what you want! You and I are not outsiders The prince turned his head and calmly looked at the iron surface. Iron mask seldom looks for him, but every time he looks for him, there are important things.


    "We met Mr. Bing in the dark forest..." The iron mask told the story of meeting the devil hall and even Mr. Bing at that time. There is no half concealment.


    Whether it''s Mr. Bing''s practice or his tone of voice. Make the iron face extremely angry. At that time, if he had not escaped fast enough and did not stay at all, he could be sure that he could not return.


    "I can''t believe that Mr. Bing is so powerful? You are no match for him by all your strength? " The prince''s face turned very strange. If the emperor is the person he fears, then he, the so-called guest minister, has also become a time bomb around him.


    A master who can challenge several Xuanling masters and kill two Xuanling masters with one sword without any strength to fight back. How strong is this person''s strength?


    Although he is his guest, he should help himself. There is no doubt that he is a great threat.


    "Lord, this Mr. Bing may also come to Wucheng, with such a person and such strength. It''s impossible for him to be absent from the contest. If he goes against us on the way, it will be troublesome? " Iron surface has a little bit of worry.


    He can be sure that Mr. Bing wants to kill him. It''s just a matter of finger movement.


    "Don''t worry. People like him don''t do it at will. If you hadn''t provoked him at that time, he would have done something to you? " With his hands behind him, he walked a few steps and came to the courtyard. A sigh.


    The iron mask followed him and said calmly, "is that the magic spirit bead that the LORD said?"


    Magic gas beads can cause changes in the heaven and earth, and can reverse the evil Qi. The strength is greatly increased, and at the same time, the magic gas bead, but everyone can see the powerful power. How can people who refine weapons like Mr. Bing not be interested in this thing.

 Chapter 259

    "It''s not the devil gas plant, it''s the two women! If it''s just magic beads, you''d be dead. " The prince gave a faint smile.


    When the first light of the morning comes down.


    Ye Fei got up early and settled down in the courtyard of the rented inn.


    A set of extremely strange and astringent movements, from the hands of Ye Fei. This movement looks extremely light, but it is very strange and difficult to do, but for ye Fei, an expert. These moves are not difficult for him.


    With Ye Fei waving these strange movements, the little ice emperor also flew out of the room, his small body fell on a piece of open space, and followed Ye Fei to practice the strange movements.


    This set of skills is exactly the longevity skill that little ice emperor carries after entering the fifth state. As long life is long life, the best time to practice is the dawn.


    Ye Fei also knows that practicing this kind of longevity skill is not a matter of two days a day, but a life-long thing. It is not like cultivation. The improvement of strength generates energy in the body, and energy can transform the body. The characteristic of longevity surgery is to temper the muscles, viscera, muscles and bones of a person.


    Old people, old people, even death. What is lacking in the end is physique. The reason why people die is that the oil is exhausted, the light is dry, the muscle tissue stops moving, and the heart, after years of exercise, has reached an extremely old age and is very weak, and there is no new metabolism between the skin. That''s why it''s the end of a person. Even if you have a thousand kinds of magic and supernatural powers, you can''t stop this rule.


    But However, the art of longevity starts from the muscles, viscera, muscles and bones, skin and so on. It completely reverses the rules of heaven and earth, transforming people''s physique and extending life


    Sun imperceptibly drilled out of the face, in not bored, ye Fei and little ice emperor closed their eyes and slowly did this set of strange movements. Ye Fei had seen Taijiquan in his last life. He also took slow as his advance and conquered his hardness with softness. In the eyes of outsiders, movement is not only slow, but also pitifully slow. But it gives people a refreshing feeling.


    However, the technique of longevity is different from time to time. Each action represents a place in the body that is weak, but slow and strong in some places. But fast.


    "Cheep!"


    The door was gently pushed open.


    Xiaoxin and Shura yawn together and come out of their room, eyelids are still fighting, obviously not awake, small clothes are also a little messy. However, Xiaoxin doesn''t care about these. In her words, she is still small. No one''s watching.


    As for Shura, well, it seems that there are no other men in this courtyard except ye Fei. If he wants to see it, just show it to him.


    "Hello! What are you doing? " Shura asked lazily.


    "Longevity!"


    Ye Fei did not stop the action, continued to maintain the action on the hand, according to the track of space, bit by bit slowly pondering and exercising. My eyes are closed. However, the mind is very clear, which is a hundred times clearer than usual. Everything around is within the control of the mind.


    "Longevity?" Shura was stunned and surprised.


    "It''s a kind of technique that can strengthen the body and prolong the life span. It''s mainly used for hardening, muscles, skin, bones and bones. If you want to practice it. Come with me. " Ye Fei gave a serious light drink.


    "Strengthen your body? How to prolong your life and refine your body? This What the hell is this? " Shura murmured for a moment, and his sleepy mind was much clearer.


    "Oh! What do you want so much? Big brother says useful words, follow suit


    Xiaoxin quickly put up his sleeve, small hands and small body in accordance with the trajectory of Ye Fei''s action, slowly follow.


    "Xiao Xin, you can practice with me. But you have to promise me that after practicing, you are not allowed to pass on this skill, and you are not allowed to mention it to anyone. " Xiaoxin action together, ye Fei rigorous said.


    "I know!" Xiaoxin rolled his white eyes and said, "Xiaoxin is too lazy to tell others?"


    At the sight of everyone, Shura took action and put the disordered pajamas in order. And then also follow behind, raw action. It''s done slowly.


    The first samsara, whether it is Xiaoxin or Shura, is extremely painful. Under those difficult movements, it''s almost fatal. But after the second reincarnation, under those difficult movements, not only can''t produce pain to myself, but also the whole body is warm and itchy, and the heat flow penetrates into the body, which fills the whole body with nutrients. The whole person is fresh and fresh.


    Unconsciously, the morning has passed, the sun three. Ye Fei accepted the action and told everyone to stop.


    "Well, that''s all for today, when I''m not here. You can practice independently. Since longevity is for longevity, it is tempered by the body everywhere. Don''t think it is a day or two, but a lifetime. We martial arts people often lack fear of life, but this technique is just to extend life. For the warrior, life is everything. Only when the life span is prolonged can they have a chance to make a breakthrough. " Ye Fei stood in front and said solemnly.


    "Haw!"


    The little ice emperor''s small face is red, waving a small fist, excited shouting."Well After the cultivation of longevity skill, can you resist senility? If life expectancy increases, old and old monsters, then I''d rather not live forever. " Said Shura with a small mouth.


    "Oh! Longevity is used to refine the muscles, skin, bones and internal organs. After years of tempering, the body is stronger than ordinary people everywhere. Even muscles, muscles, bones and even internal organs can be strengthened to enhance life span. Do you believe that skin? But slowly aging? " Ye Fei said with a smile.


    "Ah! Big brother, you mean? As long as you practice everyday, you won''t get old in the future Xiao Xin said excitedly. Small fist clenched, which woman wants to be old, but not to live in youth forever.


    "As long as we keep on practicing, maybe there won''t be much change in recent years. But ten, twenty, even thirty years later. You''ll find the use of this technique. Because It can preserve your perfect posture. " Ye Fei took a breath and slowly turned around.


    In fact, this is Ye Fei''s guess. After all, longevity can refine all parts of the body. Naturally, skin is indispensable. Other places can be metabolized. Why not skin? You know, the skin is the weakest part of a person. Its neometabolism is often faster and faster than that in other places.


    "Is it really so amazing?" The eyes of Shura were shining.


    Ye Fei nodded with a faint smile and turned away.


    "Sister Shura, it''s wonderful. The elder brother is so wonderful. He can do anything. By the way, sister Shura, will you marry your big brother in the future Ye Fei left, Xiao Xin chirped.


    "Xiao Xin, how do you say that?" On hearing this, Xiuluo''s head went down and his face turned red.


    "Ha ha! If you don''t say so, you will admit that you won''t marry your big brother. Hum! Give Xiaoxin another five years, no, three years, three years. When Xiaoxin grows up. I will marry my elder brother. " Xiao Xin clenched her fist and looked at the sky with light on her face, as if she saw her own future.


    Shura immediately knew that he had been cheated. This little girl was too cunning.


    "Xiao Xin, how old are you? Just like that? Hum! I''ll tell you, elder martial brother, you''re here... " Shura angrily frowned and cried.


    "Hum! Don''t think I don''t know you like big brother Be careful. I''ll tell him... " Xiao Xin is talking and holding her chest without caring.


    "You You... " Shura''s face was red and white.


    "Haw!"


    Two shameless guys are talking here. The little ice emperor next to him listens very clearly. The little face is so red that he reaches out his small hand and points to Shura and Xiaoxin angrily.


    "Ah! You don''t want to marry a big brother, too, little fellow Xiao Xin, with her mouth in her mouth, squatted down in surprise.


    The next morning.


    Ye Fei and his party left the Inn and walked towards the square of Wucheng. Since yesterday afternoon, the gate of Wucheng has been closed, and the first round elimination match has been completed completely.


    Even ye Fei was a little surprised at the knockout. Originally, 230000 people participated in the contest, but by yesterday afternoon, there were less than 50000 people in the city.


    Of course, in addition to the death of a large number of people, many people were eliminated because of lack of time.


    When ye Fei and his three people arrived at the huge square, there were no less than 340000 people on the square, all waiting for the start of the second round of the conference.


    Ye Fei is in charge of the second round of the conference, even the third and fourth. When she met lianer that day, she told her everything at that time. Therefore, for the later knockout, ye Fei has no fear.


    "Second round knockout, you both need to be careful. This round is not like the first round. You can rely on people around you to help you escape. In this round, you can only rely on yourself. " Ye Fei and his three men found a place to fall. Remind the side of small Xin and Shura road.


    "I know!" Shura and Xiaoxin nodded together.


    "Hum! It''s a burden to think that I''m weaker than you, isn''t it? " Shura has a little temper. He stretched out his finger and pinched it several times on Ye Fei''s waist.


    At last the sky rang.


    As soon as a dozen law enforcement officers took off, a sedan chair flew up in the air and landed on the main platform.


    As soon as this scene appeared, countless voices stopped immediately and a pair of eyes shifted to the past at the same time.


    "The first round of elimination is over. Congratulations on entering the second round. I believe that those who stay are some of the best and most powerful among tens of thousands of martial artists. But Unfortunately, there are only 72 places in the Dibang competition. So it''s destined that most of you will be eliminated. "


    The lotus son in the sedan chair pressed the voice coldly.


    "The first round of elimination is to assess your ability to cope with emergencies. Only those who have strong adaptability, whether in terms of speed or means, can pass through the dark forest in a short time to reach the destination."


    "Then the next round will test your accomplishments..." Lian''er said in a deep voice: "there is a training tower in this city. This tower has a total of 100 steps. As long as you can pass, you can successfully enter the next round."

 Chapter 260

    As soon as lian''er''s words fell, the following discussion began thoroughly.


    "One hundred steps? Go up to the tower to pass? Is this too easy? "


    "Haha! It seems that the legend is true. The first round of elimination is the most difficult, to the back of the two changes is extremely simple


    "Yes, yes! The second level, I will pass it


    "Now, brothers, stop talking nonsense. Get ready for the tower! Ha ha


    Many warriors began to talk about it one by one.


    "Is there any mistake? 100 steps up the stairs? What''s going on here? Can''t all those tens of thousands of warriors successfully pass the test? " Shura disdained to skim his small mouth.


    "I''m sure that after the second round, tens of thousands of people are left with less than 10000 at most." Ye Fei said faintly. Knowing the truth of these knockout rounds, ye Feixin knows how terrible the second round is. If Lian Er hadn''t told herself in advance, I''m afraid even he would have been very difficult to pass the test.


    "Brag? How do you know? " Shura white eyes, hit Ye Fei chest a punch. Here the master is like cloud, Xuanling master, and even xuanwang master are hidden. Ye Fei dare to talk so much.


    "Haw!"


    Seeing the action of Shura, the little ice emperor clenched his fist and glared at Shura angrily. She felt that this guy was going too far. Ye Fei didn''t know her very well. She even started every time.


    If it was not for ye Fei''s face, Shura would have killed this hateful human woman.


    "You can see that I can''t help you at this stage." Ye Fei spread out his hand.


    "Stingy." Sula angrily turned his head and looked at Xiao Xin. The two women began to talk in detail. Since you can''t hold Ye Fei''s thigh, can''t you hold Xiaoxin''s? Xiao Xin is the king of Xuan, more powerful than ye Fei.


    "Well, gentlemen, please follow me! This level is not as lazy as the first level. If you want to invite someone to replace you, you are totally wrong. Because every time I get to the tower. I always have records of those who cheat. There will be no chance at all. " Guan Hao made a loud announcement on the main stage.


    In each session of the local competition, those big powers cheated in the first round of elimination. That is, Wucheng had the intention to block it, but it was also powerless. But in the second round, it will never be allowed to happen.


    With that, Guan Hao took the lead. A man flew to the east of the city.


    "Let''s go!"


    As soon as he left. On the square, tens of thousands of people poured into the East like ants.


    Ye Fei three people also follow the crowd, toward the East fast running. There are crowds on the left and right. At this time, if you don''t run, you have to run. Otherwise, one person will fall on the ground and thousands of people will step on them with one foot. Even if they don''t die, they will be disabled.


    After an hour of running, he stopped in front of a huge white tower building on the edge of Wucheng.


    The white tower building is just like the palace. Below is the long white staircase, but behind it is a huge tower palace. It''s just that the long white ladder is no less than 200 meters long, and each step is half a meter high, so from the first step to the second step, it is half a meter high.


    From a young age, it is only 108 steps. But these 108 steps are quite four or five hundred steps higher than ordinary stairs.


    "Crash!"


    Guan Hao fell to the bottom of the stone steps, and the crowd behind him also stopped one after another. One by one, they looked at the long white ladder with a total of 108 towering into the clouds, 200 meters wide. In other words, they rushed up together, enough for two hundred people to walk side by side.


    "Well, this is our destination. Ladies and gentlemen, your second round of elimination is to go up this ladder and gather on it. Time in a day. One day later, they were all judged to be eliminated. " Finish saying, Guan Hao robe a roll. The body flies into the void. Instead of climbing the white training tower, he fell towards a tall building behind him.


    "That''s too simple! Brothers, on us, the first place in the first round of elimination is ours. Ha ha


    As soon as Guan Hao left, several strong men in front of him got up and laughed.


    "Big brother, let''s go!"


    More than a dozen big men behind him immediately responded and rushed up the stone ladder.


    "Pooh! Pooh! Pooh


    As soon as the feet of these ten people fell on the stone ladder, their blood spurted and their limbs flew. In a flash, more than a dozen of great Xuanshi became a pile of minced meat.


    "Ah! This is Array... "


    The person who is ready to rush up behind him will immediately step back.


    As soon as the front person retreats, tens of thousands of people behind him don''t know what''s going on, and they are constantly rushing towards the front.


    "Damn it, let''s go! Don''t get in my way... "


    "What''s going on ahead? Do you want to die? "


    "I''m going to drink when I pass this pass? You''re in the way. I''ll kill you. "


    "Don''t push me. I''ll kill you


    The front is the killing array, as long as it is slightly close, it will be hanged to death, while the people behind are constantly crowded, and the people in front are furious. Each of them drew out their weapons and continued to chop down the back. Whether it''s the innocent people pushed over from behind, or the arrogant people who call them, they''ll kill them all at once.At this time, the crowd of tens of thousands of troops became more and more chaotic. The people behind kept pushing, and the warriors in front took out their weapons and began to fight with each other. At any time, people were chopped to death, people were pushed forward in front of the stone ladder, and the killing array was hanged. The people pushed over, like a meat grinder, cut straight in. There are also many people on the ground, dozens of hundreds of people one by one were trampled to death.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Scream around in pain.


    But behind the crowd were loud, angry shouts.


    "What the hell is the way? Brothers, squeeze together! Come on, let''s not say one day, even ten days can''t go. Come on


    Standing at the end of the line, some of them roared loudly, tens of thousands or even tens of thousands of them. Push forward together. Tens of thousands of people crowded together, a bloody scene is inevitable.


    "Boss, it seems that someone fell down in front of me, so I stopped my way." A warrior with sharp eyes is looking ahead.


    "What the hell is he doing with all that? Squeeze, trample the people in front of you to death. "


    "Brothers, squeeze together! Crush the people in front of you and trample on them. The winner of this contest will be ours... "


    The people in front of them are bleeding, but the people behind are making trouble. That''s what the heart is, selfish. Knowing that there is danger ahead, the people at the back add a handful of oil.


    Guan Hao looked at all this in the distance with a faint smile. Why doesn''t Wucheng compete directly, but there is a knockout competition? The reason is very simple. Because there are too many masters. You have to die.


    Death is the best solution.


    "Why


    Just then, behind the crowd. A sword flashed by.


    "This is Wang level Xuan ware? "


    Guan Hao was shocked.


    I saw a flash of sword shadow. At the back of the crowd, there were hundreds of warriors who were directly cut into two by the shadow of the sword.


    Then, a man rushed out from behind the house. His hair was messy and dirty. He carried a sword of fire in his hand. One man rushed into the crowd behind. The sword shadow was vertical and horizontal. People around him were like mole ants. They were cut in two and fell to the ground.


    "Ah! Don''t kill me, don''t... "


    "Everybody, run ahead, there''s a murderer behind you? Run


    At this time, the riot was growing.


    Those who resist will be cut to death with one sword.


    However, this man was inserted into the crowd without any mercy. The shadow of the sword passed by, and those who were still crowing and clamoring did not understand what was going on until they died.


    "Listen to me, everyone. No one is allowed to squeeze!"


    Ximen lie opens his throat and shouts under the support of Xuanli. At the same time, the fire spirit sword in his hand waved, and suddenly a huge sword shadow on the void was chopped down. Originally toward the front of the crowd running.


    Completely engulfed in the shadow of the sword. Bodies were smashed in both directions. In the place where the shadow of the sword fell, there appeared a ditch more than ten meters long. Thousands of people around were either killed directly by the sword or seriously injured by the fire. It''s not moving.


    The sword fell behind, and those in the middle stopped completely. They looked back, and even the most front fighting people, stopped fighting and turned around.


    In the riot just now, those who were killed, those who were trampled to death, and those who were strangled by the array. There were no less than 7000 people, of whom at least 5000 were killed by Ximen lie. As for those who were seriously injured and disabled, there were countless.


    Ximen lie has the fire spirit sword in his hand, which is a king level Xuan tool. His strength is enough to fight against the xuanwang masters. It is like stepping on an ant to kill these great Xuanshi with one sword.


    "Do you like to squeeze and watch others kill each other and be hanged? Don''t you take out that arrogant atmosphere in you and give me a fight? "


    Simon lie looks at the person in front of him coldly. He is a cold-blooded person. It has nothing to do with him when others die in front of him. Even after killing so many people just now, he didn''t even frown. But the reason to stop this tragedy is because he knows. This so-called elimination is just a trap in Wucheng.


    How can Wucheng not know these tragedies happened when Wucheng did this. After all, people have their own interests.


    Ximen lie said, the sword was not far from the foot of a warrior''s neck, this warrior is a Xuanling master, just now he was the first to shout.


    "My Lord, don''t kill me, don''t kill me I didn''t mean to. I didn''t mean to. Please, please... "


    "Poof!"


    The cry is still in the mouth, but the head is thrown up, blood gurgling out of the jet. The headless corpse fell straight down, and Ximen lie took back his sword.


    Sometimes people are so weak, even if you are strong, in the eyes of people around you. In the eyes of an ant, it''s just an outsider.


    After Simon Lieh''s massacre, this time. Tens of thousands of people were completely quiet. One by one, watch out for the murderer. Kill thousands of demons with one hand, how much perseverance and means is needed.


    And how strong is he?However, the front of the people, is to quickly look at Ximen lie, it is because of his appearance, to avoid many deaths and injuries.

 Chapter 261

    "Well, let''s go on! If you want to fight, it''s a pity to continue. If you want to move forward, you will continue. " Ximen lie said lightly. But he took the lead, broke through the crowd and rushed straight up the stone ladder.


    As soon as he rushed into a stone ladder, at the moment, countless blades of nihility from the stone ladder were chopped out together. But Ximen lie''s sword was in his hand and swept away. I changed my body. The figure was more than ten steps away. Almost at every step he took, the fire spirit sword in his hand kept waving. The people below could not see what he was doing? He only saw his hands moving, but he didn''t see the attack around him. Vaguely, when Ximen Lieh reached the 50th step, he began to be injured. Those attacks were invisible and could not be seen clearly by outsiders. At the same time, I can''t see clearly. But people who reach this level need to take advantage of the fluctuation of the air and even feel


    Although Ximen lie was powerful and could do anything in the eyes of the public, when he stepped on the last stone ladder and stepped up to the palace, his clothes were ragged and he was obviously injured a lot. Fortunately, however, he succeeded in the end.


    After Ximen Lieh''s first clearance, tens of thousands of people below were stopped. Go up or stay. The stone ladder is obviously dangerous, and it is still a killing array. It may be lost at any time. However, if you give up, it will humiliate the dignity of the warrior.


    Finally, at the first exit and return, then the second, the third. Even 12500 people left. Those who stay are the first to try, the second and the third.


    Many people are ecstatic when the first step is passed. But when they saw the tenth step to 80 steps and were killed, many people hesitated.


    "Ye Fei, you saved my life today?"


    Behind the crowd, on the street. Ye Fei, Xiao Xin and Shura stood there.


    The riot, the fight and the massacre of Simon lie just now were in the eye of the three of them. It''s just not participating.


    "Why do you say that?" Ye Fei said with a bitter smile.


    "Very simple! If you hadn''t stopped me, I would have been dead. " Shura pursed his mouth and sighed decadence. She has always been very impulsive, just now if ye Fei had not stopped her from competing. Maybe she is the tragedy.


    "Well, that''s bullshit. Stop talking, let''s go up Ye Fei doesn''t want to talk about it. It''s a waste of time.


    "Wait I Can my strength go up? " After this lesson, Shura knew himself immediately. Even Xuanling master is dead, let alone her.


    "Don''t forget, there''s my girl?" Xiao Xin slapped her chest with pride. She took up the hand of Shura, regardless of Ye Fei, and directly stepped together, jumping over the crowd. As soon as she entered the stone ladder with Shura''s body, there was no trace of her fighting with Shura on the stone ladder. Only the two figures flickered in the stone ladder. About a dozen eyes of time, two people have arrived in front of the palace.


    This scene scared everyone around.


    "Who are these two girls? Is it so powerful? My God, in less than five breaths, I went up the top of the stone ladder. "


    "Yes, it is. Better than that murderer


    "What a wonderful little girl!" Guan Hao also put this scene in his eyes. "I can''t imagine that there will be a xuanwang master in this competition?"


    Guan Hao''s face turned blue. Under the Emperor Xuan, he was still in charge of it. But xuanwang is not in his charge. Because he had no way to meet the king. Although in these years, he entered the xuanwang. But he knew how weak he was. Compared with those gifted xuanwang, he is not enough to see.


    "Xiaoxin, this dead girl!" No one found that in the distance, Sikong Jing looked at the scene just now and directly gnawed his teeth.


    "Why! Xiaoxin is actually walking with Ye Fei. Isn''t the woman who went up with Xiaoxin just now Sikong Jing''s eyes flickered, "it must be ye Fei, the son of a bitch, who used something to trick Xiaoxin..."


    Sikong Jing knows Xiaoxin very well. As long as there is something curious, whether it''s good or bad, she is absolutely indispensable. It''s really because of her coming to this island to participate in the Dibang contest, Xiaoxin quarrels about coming to play. So Sikong Jing couldn''t bring her.


    "Ye Fei, you son of a bitch, you''re so respectable on the surface, but behind your back you''re actually cajoling xiaoluoli..." Sikong Jing gnaws his teeth and wants to kill Ye Fei immediately.


    However, he also knows that without Xiaoxin, he is simply a bereaved dog, let alone kill Ye Fei. Even let him stand beside Ye Fei has no courage.


    "It seems that I underestimated the power of xuanwang. Xiaoxin just used another kind of strength, so she evaded the attack of the array Ye Fei shakes his head, strength is such, endless. The more you practice, the more you want to know what the deeper realm is.


    "Drink


    At this moment, there is a clear voice in the air. A young man in a brown military suit was carrying a knife, which was like a dagger, and strode across the air. Immediately, the first one rushed to the top of the stone platform. As soon as he entered the stone platform, the boy kept waving the dagger in his hand. At a very fast speed toward the top of the continuous run.This young man is very fast, and his strength is around Xuanling, but his body method is like a ghost. After reaching the top, it took less than three minutes.


    "What a wonderful young man? When you are less than 15 years old, you have entered the realm of Xuanling. " Ye Fei thinks that he is powerful enough, but on the basis of real cultivation, he is the master of nine grades. But the boy was several years younger than himself. They are all Xuanling masters, and they are more powerful than ordinary Xuanling masters.


    "What a wonderful young man? Who is this boy? Why haven''t I met him? "


    "Yes, it''s too bad! It''s so easy to get up the stone ladder. " The eyes below are envious and envious.


    "Hooray! Whoa


    At this moment, the air behind the sound of vibration.


    Above the sky, several figures flew by.


    "Prince Huolong? Yuwen dream? Hum! These guys are here at last


    Ye Fei looks at the void.


    There are prince Huolong, yuwenmeng, sikongjing, xueyingzun, ancestor of Tantong, Yanfeng, Duandao, blood monk and iron mask. A group of people Ye Fei knew, such as the fourth son of Xuemen, murongde, Prince of Renyi, and nangongyu, Prince of piaoyue, flew towards the direction of the stone ladder.


    These people are obviously afraid of something, so they set out together.


    Of course, ye Fei knows who they are afraid of? If at this time, his own sneak attack, ye Fei is a bit sure to let them die.


    "Why! Who are these people? "


    Soon, another group of people flew out. These people wear different colors of clothes, but once they enter the stone ladder, they light and cooperate with each other to enter the top of the stone ladder.


    "It seems that I still underestimate the tournament. The real masters are still hidden. " Ye Fei smiles bitterly. After the demonstration just now, many masters of the great Xuanshi also cooperated.


    Originally, one person could not resist the invisible array attack of stone ladder, but after the cooperation of more than a dozen or even dozens of people, it flowed up like water.


    In less than half a day, more than six or seven thousand people had gathered above the palace above.


    Ye Fei saw fewer and fewer people, and more and more corpses on the stone ladder, and finally stepped forward.


    "On the stone ladder, there are killing arrays, and each array has its own rules to exercise..."


    Ye Fei takes the first step, steps down to the stone ladder, suddenly from the top of a burst of pressure, such as ten million pounds of stone pressure on the body.


    "Ha ha! I see. "


    Ye Fei finally understood why the attack power of this array was so powerful that it killed so many people.


    "It turns out that this array is so destructive to people. In fact, it is just the pressure of the array, forming an attack."


    As soon as ye Fei''s words came out, a void sword shadow stabbed out in front of him, and ye Fei held the empty hand and slapped it.


    "Hum!"


    A sound wave of nothingness begins with his subordinates and spreads away.


    All of a sudden, the sound waves spread, and the empty attack was completely broken. Ye Fei''s steps toward the top step by step.


    "The stone ladder tests people''s cultivation, which has a strong repulsion to the outside world. At the same time, under this kind of pressure, only if the speed is fast, can we get rid of all the attacks. "


    Ye Fei smiles and stops at the 50th step. "Now that I''m here today, I''d like to see whether the array of this stone ladder is powerful or whether my music is powerful."


    Ye Fei finished and immediately sat down on his knees. Palm movement, in the knee appeared a cold Qin, the Qin is called xuanbing Qin.


    When the piano falls, ye Fei''s fingers gently pull on the string, which is very simple. However, in the eyes of the people around, they can see that a layer of sound is gradually spreading around. At this time, the sound waves spread out. The attacks were shrouded and moved away, completely emptied.


    However, a sound like water, gentle music floating in the ears of people, this sound like water, such as a sad story, there is tenderness like water, there is passion


    And their love life and death, painful life. Start revenge step by step


    That romantic emotion, that kind of pain of life and death


    No matter on the stone ladder or below, people were brought in by the sound of the piano. The noisy street fell into a peaceful silence. Only the sound of the piano was heard in


    All eyes turned, right in the middle of the stone ladder. A white haired young man sat with his eyes closed and his knees crossed. Hand gently pulling the strings, soft sound like water scattered. Into the hearts of the people, an infinite desolation, intermittent guidance.


    There are sadness, sweet and shy romantic love, but also desolate


    However, under the beautiful sound of the piano, all around the stone ladder killing array appeared together, covering the flying leaves. However, when the killing array was covered, it seemed that a layer of invisible strength supported Ye Fei. The killing array slowly retreated, and all the killing arrays became smaller and smaller, and their power became weaker and weaker.

 Chapter 262

    Walking on the stone ladder of many masters, quickly speed up the pace, crazy toward the stone tower to run. Under the attraction of Ye Fei, all the killing arrays become extremely weak. At this time, a lot of experts from below are rushing towards the top crazily.


    "The boy is a little bit ungrateful, but he plays a good piano in his hand." Sikong Jing''s fists were clenched and clenched.


    "Music into the artistic conception? It''s a master The young man with a dagger twinkled in his eyes and looked forward to Ye Fei.


    Above and even below, whether ye Fei''s enemy or someone he doesn''t know. At the moment, under the sound of Ye Fei''s piano, there is a kind of same feeling, desolate. As if they fell into the music of the piano, the song like sadness, so that their kind of heart full of murderous spirit, now like falling into the ice cellar. The death of the heart gradually extinguished.


    "Why Why do I do this It''s hard, my heart It''s hard... "


    Miao''er and his master have already stood in front of the palace on the stone ladder. Under no one''s attention, miao''er''s hand tightly covers his heart. The sweat flows from his forehead, and his heart is filled with acid and sadness.


    "He Who the hell is he? Why does my heart ache under the sound of his piano Miao''er shook his head hard, and his breath became short.


    Memory lost, Miaoer to find their own past. But all along, everything in the past has been scattered in the air like smoke and dust, and can never be found again. But Why do you have that strange feeling when you see this person? Why does his heart ache when he plays the piano.


    "Is it Is he my relative? My brother... " Miao Er shook his head, "but why did he abandon me? No, no, the master said, miao''er is a young lady of a rich family. For some reason, she was hit by a stick and nearly died. If If he was my relative, would he have come out to see me? But Who the hell is he... "


    "Miaoer, what''s the matter with you?" Miao''er''s master saw miao''er''s body trembling slightly, and his forehead was dripping with cold sweat. Immediately took miao''er''s hand.


    "Master, miao''er is OK. It''s just It''s just a mess in my head... " Miao''er and the master''s hands are clasped together.


    "Did these sounds affect you?" Miao''er''s master said with a bitter smile.


    Miao''er nodded. Because of the sound, she was very upset.


    "It''s OK, miao''er. It''s normal that this kind of music affects you. It carries a strong artistic conception. Even the master is in a strange predicament." Miao''er''s master stroked miao''er''s hair and comforted him.


    The music of the piano carries the artistic conception, which reveals one''s feelings. Under this kind of sound, it means that all animals can be driven by the music, not to mention a person.


    "Whoa!" Miao Er gently nodded his head, and her eyebrows were tight.


    "The killing array is invisible, and the music is tangible. It''s hard to kill the array, and the music is soft. Break it for me... "


    Ye Fei''s two fingers gently pull, and then five fingers toward the sound of the next slap, a layer of sound convergence, like the afterwave of water, spread around. The killing array surrounded by Ye Fei is like a wall, and it falls towards the surroundings when it meets the tide.


    However, as soon as the killing array is scattered, a separate space is formed around Ye Fei''s body. In the space, the color changes day by day, the dark clouds are dense, and the breath around is rolling. Shrouded in the leaves.


    In the shrouded space, the shadows of swords are crisscross, and there are hidden murders everywhere. The roar of beasts, thunder and all kinds of different things are flying down towards the leaves like rain.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Fei drinks softly and floats in the air with a xuanbing Qin in hand. Hold xuanbing Qin with one hand and pull down with five fingers.


    "Hum!"


    Starting from the five fingers, a total of five sharp sound light waves separated from the string, instantly expanded and dispersed. Not to meet all the attacks around, but formed five huge pillars of light, around Ye Fei. A fierce flash, around the circle.


    Suddenly, when the surrounding killing array attacks come around, all the attacks hit the five beams of light around Ye Fei, and then they immediately spread out.


    In the full view of the public, the independent dark cloud space, around the explosion, at the same time, a variety of different attacks burst out from inside, scattered around, left and right buildings, stone stairs. Flying stones


    "What a strong attack on artistic conception? Is it the force of four artistic conception? "


    Guan Hao, who is behind him, looks at the array in which ye Fei is trapped. His turbid eyes twinkle a few times.


    "Although this son is a great master of metaphysics, he relies on his four levels of artistic conception. Even Xuanling master is not his opponent. This boy is really not simple. If you continue to go on like this, the battle will be broken. "


    There are so many people in Guan Haoyue that he can''t read it wrong this time.


    The great Xuanshi enters this killing array, and he may be killed at any time. Xuanling master also needs to worry about his life at any time. But this kid is not afraid at all. Instead, he tried to break the array.


    "Boom


    Only then, suddenly, in the space of that dark cloud. Out of thin air appeared a huge cloud hammer, toward the leaves of the independent space fly down. However, in the face of the moment when the huge hammer of cloud and fog hit, there was a hurricane around, and the majestic momentum spread around. The light of killing array formed under the hurricane was cut like a knife. The surrounding rocks crackled at the speed visible to the naked eye after the hurricane."Be careful..."


    Accompanied by a voice shouting, many warriors display their own Xuanli shield, blocking in front of them. The hurricane came and was shielded. But after meeting those houses, the houses had no resistance and were directly rolled into ruins.


    "Hum! Do you want to kill me? It''s not that easy. Break it for me... " Ye Fei has a big drink and quickly takes back the xuanbing Qin. There was a strong chill on the fist. Hit the ground with a punch.


    The iceberg is thousands of miles away


    "Shua!"


    The strong cold air starts from the surface of Ye Fei''s body, and spreads to the upper and lower parts like light waves. Only in the place where the cold air passes, with the speed visible to the naked eye, a little bit. Slowly, the iceberg froze.


    It''s a kind of fog fist smashed out of thin air, under the cold air of iceberg. Condense into an even great droop and remain under the void. At a glance, the whole stone platform has become an ice sculpture


    All those so-called killing arrays have been reduced to nothingness


    In the middle of the stone ladder, a young man with black robes and white hair was slowly standing upright and walking up the ladder step by step.


    At the place where his fist was smashed, the ground cracked one after another, and a total of four stone ladders were cracked and slowly turned into pieces


    "How strong! The boy is getting better and better. " The prince is in the crowd above, with some masters like iron mask and Li Shangwen standing beside.


    "The boy is so high-profile that someone will kill him." Iron mask hard way, he now want Ye Fei''s life, ye Fei just exert the power directly let him envy.


    "Great brother


    Xiao Xin raised a pair of small arms, cheering interrupted all the silence.


    Immediately around a pair of eyes turned around, a pair of strange eyes looked at Xiaoxin, but no one dare to underestimate this little girl, the strength of this little girl, we all put in the eyes.


    But within the crowd. There was a gnashing sound.


    "Xiaoxin..."


    Sikong Jing''s face flushed out of the crowd and looked at Xiao Xin angrily.


    As soon as he saw this man standing out, Xiao Xin quickly dodged and hid behind Shura, then pointed to Sikong Jing with a weeping face and said in a loud voice: "elder sister, he is a bad man, he wants to catch Xiaoxin..."


    It was very much like the pitiful pleading of little Lori when she avoided the pursuit of the strange uncle.


    After Xiao Xin said this, he immediately threw a pair of double eyes and fell on Sikong Jing''s body. In these eyes, even if Sikong net strength is high, also become extremely embarrassing. But Xiaoxin is he looked at growing up, which does not know this little girl mischievous to what extent.


    Under these eyes, as well as the poor eyes of Xiaoxin, Sikong Jing gnawed his teeth.


    "Xiao Xin, have you done enough?" Sikong Jingyin went down and gnawed his teeth.


    Xiaoxin continued to hide, only showing a pair of poor watery eyes, small mouth pursed, hidden behind Shura.


    "Big brother, this strange uncle wants to catch Xiaoxin. Xiaoxin is so poor!"


    Ye Fei just walked, Xiao Xin''s eyes immediately turned to Ye Fei''s body, and quickly hid behind Ye Fei, and her small hand grasped Ye Fei''s arm.


    "Strange uncle?" Sikong Jing almost passed out. Today, he has lost his face completely. How can he meet people in the future? His elegant craftsman Si Kong Jing is called strange uncle by younger martial sister? What''s more, the younger martial sister is still a little Lori.


    Ye Fei and Shura each smile bitterly, from beginning to end did not say a word. They all want Xiaoxin to leave immediately, but because Xiaoxin helped Shura just now, ye Fei and Shura don''t know how to speak.


    "Who is this man? Not even the little girl, really. I thought he was so handsome. It''s really humiliating to abduct a little girl in front of so many people. "


    "Yes! The appearance is long and dignified, but actually the head is full of thinking about those dirty things


    "Such a scum, I should have killed him. So as not to harm other girls. "


    "Yes, yes, yes. This is the first time I''ve seen such a man


    The surrounding voices began to point at Sikong Jing one by one, but after seeing that Sikong Jing was a Xuanling master, he didn''t dare to get close to him. Otherwise, Sikong Jing would have been killed.


    After all A little girl was crying. Chuchuchu pitiful, than you a wretched uncle''s words to be true!


    Sikong Jing''s whole body is covered with a murderous spirit. Yes, it is. I''ve never been so humiliated since I was a kid. Huh? Strange uncle, dirty uncle? This word is new. People around him usually call him handsome elder martial brother. But today, he was given this name.


    However, he did not hate Xiaoxin, he knew that Xiaoxin was totally playful and didn''t want to be with him. However, all the anger turned to Ye Fei. If ye Fei didn''t cajole Xiaoxin, how could Xiaoxin follow him.

 Chapter 263

    If you want to say the strange uncle, the dirty uncle is Ye Feicai.


    Of course, Sikong Jing did not dare to say so. Because he was afraid of death, ye Fei was so powerful that he saw it with his own eyes. Now Xiaoxin is on his side. If he starts, he may not kill himself.


    "Ye Fei, wait for me. One day, I will make you regret it Sikong Jing''s eyes turned to Ye Fei and threatened him fiercely. He turned and drilled through the crowd and walked in another direction.


    Seeing off Sikong Jing, people around him were surprised.


    Ye Fei, however, smiles bitterly at the little Xin behind him and says, "little girl, you have hurt me and provoked an enemy?"


    "You are so strong that you can beat him down with your fingers. Frolic Xiao Xin hugs Ye Fei''s arm and laughs.


    See Xiaoxin embrace Ye Fei''s appearance, Xiuluo gas straight stomp. It''s better to be young! Do not need to take into account so much, and ye Fei cuddle together, but if you go to embrace Ye Fei''s arm, you will be laughed at.


    Of course, if only these, Shura would not care so much. What''s important is what Xiao Xin said that day. Think of these words, Shura knew that this little girl had ulterior motives.


    "Well, all those who should come up, those who quit, those who die. All of them will be eliminated. I am glad that you have stepped up the stone ladder in such a short time. The next round of elimination was originally set for tomorrow. But today, it seems that it is no longer necessary. "


    At this time, a steady old voice gradually sounded in the ears of all. Guan Hao''s figure has already flown to the tall palace tower behind everyone. His old body is like a pine tree in the breeze.


    After these words interrupted, tens of thousands of pairs of eyes turned to Guan Hao.


    Guan Hao smiles under these eyes. "In the first two rounds of elimination competition, the first round is the survival ability of nimble opportunity, and the second round is strength cultivation. When the two rounds are added up, they are designated as actual combat, and the content of our next round, that is, the final round of elimination competition, is the actual elimination. There will be no death in this round of elimination, but there is only one set, and only 72 places are promoted. The 72 places were designated as the 72 with the best results. They will be the 72 people who will be eliminated for the longest time


    "And the rule of our final knockout round is to enter the tower palace. No matter who enters, they will fall into different illusions. In the magic matrix. You will encounter all kinds of opponents. Those who can''t hold on will be ejected from the palace. Those who pass will continue. To the end. " Guan Hao announced the rules in a loud voice on the tower, "OK, I''ve finished the rules. Come in, gentlemen


    Guan Hao made an invitation gesture with a smile, and then his hands were negative, and he shut up.


    "Magic array? The third round is a magic array. Just stick to it? "


    "Don''t underestimate it. Isn''t it easy to say the last level? But what happened? So many people died? "


    "However, just now Guan made it clear that there were no deaths here."


    "Death? Cut, no death, doesn''t mean no casualties? If you want you to be a total failure, lack of arms and broken legs, that is more difficult than death. "


    "That''s what we''re talking about..."


    No one was crowded this time, but they walked into the palace orderly. In the second round, we all paid attention to the lesson of the blood. If the third round is the same, it''s just looking for death.


    Besides, no one has ever entered this magic array. Ghost knows whether it is safe or dangerous.


    Tens of thousands of people lined up one by one into the palace. However, behind the door of the palace, it was dark. As soon as people approached the door, it was like a devouring monster, swallowing people completely.


    "Shura, take care of everything." In the walk with the crowd, ye Fei suddenly took the hand of Shura and reminded him to comfort him.


    Shura''s heart trembled, and his face immediately turned red. His hand followed him and held Ye Fei''s hand tightly. His tender eyes threw himself at Ye Fei and pursed his mouth and said, "I will. There is a demon phage. You can rest assured."


    I don''t know why, this time ye Fei took the initiative to hold his hand. Shura felt sweet and comfortable in his heart. Facing his warm hands and caring eyes, Shura was really happy. Since knowing Ye Fei, he is still the first time that he talks to himself in this tone.


    Shura held Ye Fei''s hand tightly and did not release it. They went to the edge of the palace until the door was released. Then, with a flash of light and shadow. Disappeared into the palace.


    Ye Fei in the moment of an entry, feel a force suddenly toward the body of a draw, and Shura hold the hand, hard to be pulled away. Immediately before the eyes change fuzzy, all around is colorful chaos color.


    Ye Fei stepped forward, step by step in the past. But the chaotic color, this time changed even up, gradually formed a pair of pictures.


    Neat streets, clear buildings, in the tall building gate, there are two clear handwriting. Hanfu.


    "Poor family?"


    Ye Fei''s whole body was covered with a murderous spirit.At this time, a piercing laughter came from the ear. A young man was walking with some servants and other dandies, talking and laughing.


    "Haha! Young master Ling, you poor family that rubbish''s mother looks really good! Some other day, how many of our brothers will come to visit? " A young man in a copper coin purple robe, a pair of mouse eyes, flickering said.


    "Haha! I really mean it. That waste used to be a genius, but now it has become a complete cripple, a waste that can''t even move her fingers. It''s a waste to keep that beautiful girl around him. How about some of our buddies to give her a cool? Ha ha Han Ling stood in the crowd, blushing and laughing.


    And at this time, in the cold side yard. A little girl, about 14 or 15 years old, came over with a basin of clothes in her servant''s clothes. The little girl was very lovely, and her eyes were watery and pitiful. She gave people a look. Another desire to pity.


    "Slightly..."


    Ye Fei felt a pain in his heart, and his eyes were filled with water. The familiar face, the young body, is still so clear, so reverberating in the mind.


    Isn''t this just his wife Wei? So clear, so lifelike? Yes, it''s tiny. There''s absolutely nothing wrong with it.


    "Oh! Young master Ling, we are talking about Cao Cao. Cao Cao is here? Would you like to have a look? Isn''t that just the crap girl? Tut, more beautiful than the legend? I don''t know what it''s like to be in bed? "


    Next to a thin young man with triangular eyes, he was smiling coldly, and his obscene eyes swam on the walking tiny body.


    "Haha! Since I''m here, let''s go and play with him. This little girl, I''ve long wanted to be with her. I didn''t expect it was delivered to the door at this time. " Led by Hanling, a group of dandies followed up one after another, blocking the way slightly.


    "Good morning, second young master..."


    Being blocked by the group of playful dandies, his mind trembled slightly, his head lowered, and his eyes seemed to be able to drip water. A small voice respectfully called a cold Ling.


    "Haha! Weiwei, where are you going so early in the morning Cold Ling that pair of lustful vision from slightly on the body to under the body looked around for a while, stretched out his hand to touch the tiny face.


    But, a little bit. Quickly away from the body, crying face to look at cold Ling.


    "Second young master, slightly I''m going to wash my husband a little... " Slightly cautious and afraid to say, that pair of water spirit eyes are full of tears.


    "Pooh! What do you wash for him? A piece of trash that can''t move a finger? Weiwei, you look so beautiful. It''s a pity to follow that rubbish. It''s better to Hey, follow me! As long as you are willing to talk with me, I will give you something delicious and spicy to drink. Hey, hey


    Han Ling once again stretched out his hand to touch the tiny face, and slightly hurried to avoid, but those dandies one by one blocked the way to Wei.


    "I said, Miss Wei, we don''t need more brothers, as long as you are willing to accompany us for one night. Our brothers will not only cure the injury of your worthless man, but also make your family safe and sound. " The young man in the white robe said with a smile.


    "No, don''t Slightly not... " Weeping slightly up, tears from the small face slowly permeated out.


    "No, hum! Do you think it''s up to you? Little girl, I''ve decided you today. " Han Ling stretched out his hand and grabbed at the tiny chest.


    "Ah


    Slightly shout to cover the chest, the body constantly shaking.


    However, at the time when the cold hand is about to take shape. He was interrupted by the call of a woman.


    "Two young masters, please stop Wei is your sister-in-law. How can you do this? "


    At this time, from the cold home, rushed out of a middle-aged woman dressed in servant clothing rushed out. This woman is similar to Ye Fei in seven points, and her body is very thin. The woman''s face, which was only in her thirties, has become a lot of wrinkles.


    After she appeared, she immediately pushed aside the crowd and knelt in front of the cold Ling body, pleading kowtow.


    "Second young master, please. Weiwei is already a married woman. Please forgive Wei Wei! I beg you. " Ye, a woman, knelt on the ground and cried out.


    "Mother..."


    Ye Fei''s whole body is shaking and his face is red. The heart breathes quickly, but he knows that everything in front of him is illusory. If you''re really in it. I''m afraid it will be eliminated immediately. Yes, he can''t get into it. It''s a trap. But But all this is too lifelike, the heart of regret, resentment at this time all appear, all cut, those guilt, gush out of the heart.


    All this is because of myself, if not myself Will mother die? Will you die slightly? If not for myself


    A clear sense of responsibility, guilt like flowing water. Ye Fei felt that it was really hard to suppress himself. He could explode at any time

 Chapter 264

    Ye Fei has never seen these pictures before, not even Han Fei. But He can be sure that this kind of picture must have appeared before. Because since Ye Fei was abandoned, the family is more confused. She is bullied every day, and her mother is tortured everywhere.


    "Damn it, bitch. Get out of here. Dirty Laozi''s clothes. " Han Ling smashed one leg and fell on Ye''s face. Immediately Ye''s mouth spurted blood, and a tooth fell out of his mouth.


    "Mother..."


    Slightly hastily knelt on the ground and hugged Ye.


    But ye laughed and knelt on the ground and said, "thank you very much for the reward of the second young master, thank you so much..."


    Regardless of the pain, ye knelt down on the ground and was grateful.


    "What happened?"


    In Ye''s kneeling, a calm voice sounded. I saw, Hanwei in the old servant''s follow, out of the door of the cold, angry door looking at everything below.


    "Father, these two shameless bitches are really a disgrace to our poor family. The old one is like this, and so is the little one. Unexpectedly, in front of so many people, seduce the child and several brothers, the child can''t see past for a moment. It taught them a lesson. " As soon as Han Ling saw her father coming, she became honest. Maliciously looking at kneeling on the ground slightly and Ye Shi, evil said.


    "Is that the case?" Hanwei''s face twitched. "Shame on a bunch of shameless bitches. Somebody! Give these two bitches 50 boards and double the work. "


    Han Wei cried angrily, rolled up his robe and walked towards home.


    "Master, spare your life! Master... "


    Hanwei''s merciless eyes, that hate eyes. Ye''s cry.


    "Hey, hey


    But around those eyes are ferocious, gloomy smile from the cold Ling and other people''s faint penetration.


    Ye Fei sees these pictures, the whole person is soft kneeling on the ground, the liquid drops in the eyes, the eyes are empty.


    "Poor family? Poor family Ah! I, ye Fei, can''t destroy your humble family. I promise not to be a human being... "


    Ye Fei kneels on the ground and smashes the ground with his fist. Under the heavy fist, the picture fell like pieces of broken glass.


    "Ah! Ah! Why? Why? God, why is this unfair to me Ah... "


    Resentment, endless resentment. Anger from within. Suddenly burst out, in the past year, ye Fei always clear his mind, let himself quiet, put hatred in the psychological pressure. Because he knew that under that kind of infinite hatred, the ultimate loser was himself.


    But After this scene, he couldn''t stand it. I can''t bear it. For a year, the hatred of repression is on the verge of breaking out.


    The hatred of the poor family, ye Fei hate to the bone. Every day and night, he wanted to kill this guy and let the whole family be buried with Wei and his mother, but he kept his mind clear. He knows that all this needs strength and status.


    Mother is dead, slightly dead. But they are still in the cold family. Even now I have enough strength. Go to destroy the poor family, will not get revenge for their mother and slightly, but contaminate them, let them die with their own suffering from the world''s spit.


    But If you have an identity, you have a position. With power and strength, the concept is completely different. So As soon as he entered the capital, ye Fei made a fierce move. He has to change his position


    Only by changing the status, can we be qualified to return to xueyang city with a straight face and pull out the whole poor family in a positive way.


    All the time, ye Fei is in forbearance, is arranging his plan. In order to suppress these hatred, ye Fei put all his mind into practice, hoping to suppress the hatred.


    Now, he can''t stand it


    "Roar! Roar


    In a time, the Xuanli inside the body began to reverse, and Xuanli turned into black magic, slowly and slowly around Ye Fei''s body.


    "Ha ha! Ye Fei, you are a waste, a waste that can''t even protect her own woman? Ha ha


    Han Ling''s laughter reverberates ferociously in Ye Fei''s ear, and the empty cold Ling shadow reverberates and floats around.


    "Hum! I don''t have such a useless son as you. You can live and die by yourself! There is your existence, for my humble home stained


    "Sir, I beg you to help my son! Please


    "Save him? ha-ha! Why should I save him? It''s just a waste. If you want to save it, go and save it yourself! "


    Scene by scene, sentence by sentence, constantly reverberating, all kinds of different figures reverberate around Ye Fei''s body.


    "My husband, if you die, I don''t want to live..."


    "My husband, this is a sweater weaved for you. Do you like it?"


    Ye Fei held his head in his hands and swung from side to side. The evil spirit around his body soared to the sky, and his whole body trembled. However, the evil Qi quickly disappeared. Immediately, the evil Qi reversed again and again. All the pictures affected him, and every word stimulated him.they hurt! The heart really hurt, ye Fei really wanted to put everything down, under the direct resentment pain, completely became a demon, but another thought in his heart warned him that Chengmo could vent the existing resentment and hatred, but he could not revenge for Wei and his mother in his whole life.


    "Ah


    Ye Fei raised his head and roared. Those demonic spirits scattered all over the body. Throwing it around the void, all the pictures on the left and right disappear.


    Ye Fei immediately sat down with his knees crossed, and in front of him appeared an empty harp. A gentle mantra of pure heart and universal goodness slowly rings out, which slowly suppresses the evil heart and restores the pure peace in the heart.


    And the surrounding paintings disappeared completely, and a new stream of paintings reappeared. Standing by Ye Fei''s side, there are more than a dozen powerful opponents. They seem to be nihilistic, but their attacks are completely substantive.


    This leaves fly to calm down, display their own strength against.


    The first pass, and this is the second.


    The first level affects people''s mind, can not pass, directly eliminated. And the second level, beat all the opponents.


    "Pengpeng!"


    "Pooh Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    It''s outside. At the moment, tens of thousands of masters entered the palace less than five minutes. At the moment, a figure was thrown out of the palace like a stone, one connected with another, and the throwing did not stop at all. All of a sudden, only a few dozen minutes of throwing. At least five or six thousand people were thrown under the stone ladder of his highness.


    Most of these people are masters of the great Xuanshi, and even some Xuanling masters.


    "What a fantastic array? I I failed after all... "


    With blood flowing from his mouth, Shura stood up with the stone railing. Eyes look at the direction of the palace, eyes a tenderness. Just now, if it wasn''t for the devil, she believed that she would lose her strength even if she didn''t die.


    Because The first level she met was almost the same as ye Fei. However, the difference is that the object in her first level is Ye Fei.


    "If you want to pass the first level, you must cut off your feelings and resentment before you can enter the second level But I really don''t want to... " Shura murmured and shook his head, with some tenderness and sweetness in his eyes. As if still trapped in the magic array just now.


    She also understood that it was impossible for her to pass through the magic array. It was better to leave a trace of fantasy in her mind and not let it be cut off.


    "In just one hour, nearly 8000 people have come out. I don''t know what happened to brother ye? " Lian''er is on a building, nervously looking at the tower. No matter which round of elimination, lianer''s heart beat faster than anyone else. Seeing everyone die, she was about to cry, but after ye Fei''s back was safe and sound. In that eye, tears and joy are excited together.


    But she firmly believes that ye Fei will succeed. Her brother Ye is not so easy to fall down.


    Time passes by, and it was thrown one by one. But now, every minute, and then every ten minutes.


    Today, it''s hard to find one in half an hour.


    Before I knew it, it was getting dark.


    "Lord, there are only one hundred people left in the magic array."


    At this time, behind lian''er, came a man, who was Guan Hao. Guan Hao said with a little joy and respect.


    "A hundred? In other words, the third round of elimination is about to end? " Lotus murmured with a smile.


    "Yes, my Lord. After 72 masters of the list appeared, the next round was the competition. From the 72 masters ranked, and selected the top 10. Enter the Dragon God maze. " Guan Hao respects the way in the side.


    "Yes! It''s all about law enforcement? " Lianer sighed and looked at Guan Hao behind her. She said in a deep voice, "Guan law enforcement, you can go down and arrange for it. Inform the whole city, that is, who won the first place in the competition. The city will marry him. "


    Lotus has a sweet smile.


    "The magic array is not only to confuse people''s mood, but also to destroy the mind. The first level leads people to be possessed by the devil. Those who can''t break through this level will only fail. The second level is killing array. If you break into this pass, you will break it with great strength... "


    Ye Fei stands aloof in the array, in front of him, all of them are empty human bodies. These nihilistic human bodies are the result of killing array. Every human body has the strength of Xuanling master. More importantly, after killing them. It can be restored immediately.


    "How can I break through this barrier with great strength?"


    Ye Fei murmurs to think, want to pass the level of magic array, not only need strength. We need more wisdom. At present, these things are illusory, but if you want to completely break through and pass through, it is not as simple as the surface.


    "Hum!"


    In the void space, a slight twist. In all directions, the empty figure waved the sword shadow on his hand and rushed to kill him.


    This time ye Fei didn''t greet and kill the figures as before. Because he knows that even if he continues to destroy them, they can continue to come back.


    Instead, ye Fei closed his eyes. Peaceful standing in the same place, let the killing cry around how strong, how strong the murderous spirit, but quietly standing in place."The biggest difference of the four artistic conception lies in that it can be imitated and the effect of breaking the void can be achieved. The pure use of the power of the four artistic conception can eliminate these illusions, but it is impossible to pass this pass... "


    Ye Fei continued to deduce.

 Chapter 265

    "Why! No The greatest effect of the four artistic conception is imitation. I can understand the four artistic conception, but I can understand it by imitation I understand why I can''t imitate the attack of this virtual array, which can be used as a phantom of Xuanling master. "


    Ye Fei''s eyes brightened and he had to feel stupid. Understand the four artistic conception, even the attack of xuanwang master can imitate, directly threaten the king of Xuan, here these illusory arrays can naturally imitate.


    Of course, ye Fei also knows that if you want to use artistic conception to imitate other power attacks, you need not only according to the law of their power in space, but more importantly, the control of this kind of power and even the imitation of external quality must be exactly the same. If there is a slight error, it will fail.


    "Hum! I''m the master of illusory array making virtual shadow and Xuanling spirit. I''ll make it with sound... "


    Ye Fei sits down with his five fingers on his knees, and the sound of the piano spreads out in rows. The virtual shadow that rushes up completely disintegrates and turns into a smash.


    Time passed unconsciously.


    The next morning, the sun rose slowly.


    Under the whole stone ladder, in addition to some eliminated experts in situ sit cross knee meditation treatment, most of the masters have gone back to rest.


    "There are only 73 people in it. I don''t know how many levels Ye Fei has passed in the magic array. "


    Dressed in red leather armour, Shura looked nervously at the direction of the palace.


    After a night, 27 out of 100 were eliminated again. So there are only 73 people left in the palace. According to the truth, only one more person needs to be eliminated, and the third round elimination competition will be completed perfectly. The other 72 people were promoted to the master of the earth list.


    Even if it''s the last one, this five-year round of the competition. There''s his name, too. Enough to make him famous.


    What''s more, the 72 masters are the only ones who have the chance to compete for the top 10 and enter the Dragon God maze.


    "Ye Fei is so powerful that no accident will happen. It will not..." Nervous, Shura''s face with a silk smile.


    After the illusion in the magic array, Shura felt his heart changed very strange. Originally to Ye Fei that kind of gas and love heart, now change soft. Although she knows that all this is because of the ghost of magic array, she is willing to keep that innocence forever.


    "For so long, none of these 73 people was eliminated. It seems that these 73 masters are very powerful! "


    Guan Hao murmured at the front, a faint smile.


    Next to lian''er, she is also anxiously holding her fist and looking at the front.


    "Guan law enforcement, you said that of the 73 people. Who is more sure to win the first place in this contest. " Lian Er asked softly. After all, she made a promise that whoever got the first place would marry him.


    Although she did this to show Ye Fei and let him go all out, if ye Fei didn''t get the first place, lian''er was not good at all.


    Guan Hao shook his head with a wry smile, "Lord, please forgive me. In this contest, there are xuanwang masters


    "What? Master Xuan Wang Lian''er is stunned. Isn''t elder brother Ye Fei without any chance?


    Seeing lian''er like this, Guan Hao immediately said, "however, among other Xuanling masters, there is no lack of strong existence. The young man with a dagger in his hand, and... "


    Guan Haoqin said a lot of people, but he didn''t mention Ye Fei.


    "Guan law enforcement, can these people you mentioned be able to fight against the master of xuanwang?" Lian''er asked lightly.


    Guan Hao shook his head, sighed, and said with a smile: "these people mentioned by me are very strong among Xuanling masters. They can challenge xuanwang master with one person''s strength. If they hide deeply, they can even defeat xuanwang master. But I don''t think much of these people. I value one person more. "


    "I don''t know what the law enforcement is talking about?" Lian''er''s heart trembled, and suddenly raised some hope.


    "This man is a great metaphysical master! But I understand the four fold artistic conception. The Lord of the city must have heard a little about it. Only when you understand the four fold artistic conception can you imitate others'' attack and even break through the void. Even if you are an expert, you must kill him. " Guan Hao had some envy in his eyes, flashing a muddy light.


    "Guan Is that white haired young man mentioned by Guan law enforcement Lian''er''s heart was filled with joy, and she held it tightly. That''s exactly what she wants.


    "This is the man! Compared with the master of xuanwang, this white haired man is more terrible Guan Hao frowned and said.


    Lian''er doesn''t want to hear anything else. As long as brother ye can get the first place, this is what she wants most.


    Time goes by.


    Three days passed.


    In the magic array.


    At the moment, ye Fei''s whole body moves, and his body immediately jumps from the ground. Then he steps around in front of him at a very fast speed.


    Strange is, he walked, left a figure, these figures did not immediately disperse. But stay in the void. But in the twinkling of an eye, at this time, ye Fei continues to sit on the ground with his knees crossed, and the illusory figure around him still stays in the void."Yes, that''s right. That''s it


    Ye Fei''s heart and eyes brightened, and then he slapped the empty air with one hand. In front of him, there was an empty guqin, and ye Fei pulled the strings.


    "Hum!"


    The sound of the piano is scattered, and the image of nothingness is driven by it at the moment. It is like a spirit, floating and flying above the void. All kinds of actions are like a touch of a person.


    "Is this the imitation of four artistic conception? I finally succeeded. All the figures imitated have the strength of Xuanling master. " Ye Fei was overjoyed. "This array is the imitation of four artistic conception, and each shadow has the strength of Xuanling master. Call it Lingying art!"


    "Hum!"


    "Click! Click


    As soon as the sound of the piano is pulled, the residual waves are scattered. Whether it is the virtual shadow in the magic array, or the virtual shadow created by Ye Fei, it is now transformed into nothingness.


    The surrounding environment, a little bit slowly broken. After breaking up, a green forest was formed, in which the spirits were fresh and the birds were singing in unison. In this forest, a burst of clear and crisp music rang into the ears.


    The music is very beautiful. It doesn''t represent a person''s heart like Ye Fei''s. That kind of song, such as tears of desolation. But this music represents the whole forest and the whole world. Just like the reproduction of the whole world, the conduction flow of the whole world is contained in the sound of the piano.


    "What a high artistic conception, magnificent! Powerful


    The sound of the piano is in the ear, and ye Fei falls into a piece of music. One''s own musical instrument can only feel one person''s heart, but the music in front of you can feel the whole world.


    This level must be the third level, the opponent is not the influence of foreign objects, nor the attack of magic array. It''s about yourself.


    The opponent is himself, who can neither control nor attack. The only way is to break through comprehension, to understand the state of mind, to understand everything in front of you.


    Yes, it''s an understanding word.


    Ye Fei sat down slowly with his knees crossed. He was as calm as the air in the space. He slowly realized that everything in the forest, little by little, the trees in the forest seemed to have no change in human eyes. But under Ye Fei''s feeling, the trees are growing and growing. At any time with the growth of the moment, and then the elements in the air particles, the earth on the ground, and even the life in the soil are changing.


    In space, the wind is moving, and all things are flourishing. There are all kinds of life in the forest, and they are growing


    The birds are looking for food, the insects are avoiding the natural disasters and the birds'' mouths. Avoid everything, use their various ways to live and reproduce.


    All of these are in constant circulation, constant change. Whether it is trees, air, animals, plants and so on, they all have a rule, showing a new metabolism. New life comes into being, and the old slowly withers away.


    And all this is in one master, heaven and earth. Heaven and earth multiplied them, but eventually they returned to the embrace of heaven and earth


    And this is the rule from heaven and earth. Whether it''s people or things. There will be one death. Even if you are super talented and powerful, you can''t escape death. Because heaven and earth have multiplied you.


    "Hum!"


    Under the feeling of this kind of music, ye Fei''s eyes suddenly open, and the light of a piano sound bursts out from his eyes and penetrates into the sky. Then, over the sky. A powerful force came down. It covers Ye Fei.


    "What a powerful power, I actually broke into the realm of Xuanling..."


    When ye Fei entered Xuanling.


    Great changes have taken place in the outside world.


    At this time, on the top of the palace, a mighty force of heaven and earth fell from the sky, shrouded downward, and landed on the palace. The rolling force of heaven and earth scattered.


    "What? This is This is Did someone break through at this time? "


    Countless pairs of eyes below turned to the light column together.


    "This is the power of the great master to enter Xuanling. I can''t imagine that one of the 73 masters actually exists."


    "It''s amazing. Who is this great Xuanshi? We have persisted for so long, and now we have entered Xuanling. "


    The countless warriors below were excited and turned to the light column. The great Xuanshi masters like them were thrown out almost immediately. But at this time, there was a great Xuanshi, and even broke through to Xuanling.


    You know, the promotion of the great Xuanshi to Xuanling is a tremendous change. Some people can''t enter Xuanling for a lifetime.


    Because Xuanling master means the change of Xuanli. Xuanli''s essence is thorough and can be omnipotent.


    "Did ye Fei break through?"


    Shura looked up in amazement. She knew that ye Fei must have broken through.


    Except that ye Fei can break through at this time, she can''t think of anyone at all.


    "Ah


    At this time, the imagination of Shura is not over.


    At this moment, a shadow of a man was thrown out of the palace above.


    "Ah


    Seeing the palace, a famous master threw it out, and the warriors around him were stunned."One, two, three, four..."


    Master one by one throw, without any stay, has continued for three minutes. And the last one to throw out, the last teenage girl.

 Chapter 266

    "Damn it, why did I come out so soon? Ouch


    As soon as Xiaoxin throws out, he sits on the ground directly.


    "Hum! The third level is that Xiaoxin can pass. How can she come out of the blue all of a sudden Xiao Xin''s back pain tears all came out.


    Xiaoxin is a little baffled. She resists the third level of magic array. With her strength, she can pass the third level, but she is sent out. It''s like playing a game and suddenly no electricity. Don''t say it''s depressing.


    "How could that happen?"


    Don''t say it''s Xiaoxin.


    Is the other masters are very surprised, do not understand what is going on.


    However, at this time, everyone was attracted into the eye by the scene in front of the palace, a force from heaven and earth enveloped the palace.


    "Is there a breakthrough in the palace? Is there someone else in the palace


    Sikong Jing was shocked and looked at the void above.


    "Is it the power of great master Xuan to promote Xuanling?"


    Under the power of this heaven and earth, they are not strong at all, and they are familiar with them.


    "Must it be this force that has affected us just now? Damn it Li Shangwen hated it.


    "Why! Who is the boy who was promoted to Xuanling? Is he not out yet Li Shangwen then asked.


    Then, just at this time, the force of heaven and earth above the sky gradually dispersed. At the gate of the palace, the black light flickered gently. A young man in a black robe and white hair shook his head and walked out with a sigh. He didn''t put anyone in his eyes and didn''t care about the scene.


    "So soon? Oh! It only takes three days, no, one day. In one day, I will be able to understand the natural musical power, and even the true meaning of the power of xuanwang? It''s a pity It''s too fast to finish


    Ye Fei''s steps step by step came down, did not care about the countless pairs of surprised eyes below, murmured in his mouth, but kept thinking in his mind.


    "Is that the boy? Is it he who entered the Xuanling One of the Xuanling masters was shocked to see ye Fei.


    "How come there''s this hateful guy all the time." Pro Wang Ye took a puff from the corner of his mouth and looked at Ye Fei angrily.


    "This boy is really a genius, in the magic. He actually entered Xuanling from the great Xuanshi. " The iron mask looks at Ye Fei lightly.


    "Master, you see, it''s him?" Miao''er hides behind the master, but his eyes are staring at Ye Fei. It seems that his heart is connected with the heart of the young man in front of him. Every time he sees him, miao''er feels his heart beating very fast.


    "He didn''t come to Xuanling. He was only a great Xuanshi before? What a genius? Only with the great Xuanshi''s cultivation, he actually defeated so many Xuanling masters. This kid is not easy Miao''er''s master turned a strange look to Ye Fei.


    "Master, stop talking. Don''t forget, this man is plotting against us... " Miao Er stealthily said.


    "I know it!"


    "Ye Fei!"


    At this time, Shura saw clearly that the man was Ye Fei, and one of them rushed over. Don''t give ye Fei any reaction or even the opportunity to wake up, open your hands and embrace Ye Fei.


    Miao''er takes this scene into consideration. I do not know why, this scene into the eye, his heart so uncomfortable, so sour, like a child''s favorite toy, suddenly robbed of the same, very sad.


    Ye Fei was stunned when she felt that her body was being held by something. She lowered her head and looked around. She found a girl in red leather armor holding herself, and the fragrance came from her body.


    Ye Fei can''t help but reach out and push her away. After the scene in the magic array, ye Fei tells himself that there is no woman in the world to love.


    "Ye Fei..."


    Shura didn''t care that he was pushed away by Ye Fei. With tears of joy in his eyes, he said with a smile, "you finally come out."


    Ye Fei looked at Shura faintly, and said with a smile: "yes! Come out. The third round knockout round is over! Let''s go. "


    Shura felt that ye Fei came out of the magic array and became colder than before. It was as if he couldn''t feel his heart beating.


    But Shura understood. She''s in the magic. She tried the power of the first level with her own eyes. She knew the power of the array very well. I believe Ye Fei also experienced that pass. It''s just that the object of his experience is not himself, but another dead woman.


    "Big brother..."


    Xiao Xin got up from the ground and ran to Ye Fei and Shura with his feet.


    "Xiaoxin? Are you out, too? " Ye Fei is surprised. Xiao Xin is the master of xuanwang. How can it be eliminated so easily?


    "What else do you say? We wouldn''t have come out unless you suddenly realized. You see, people are hurt by you. " Xiao Xin Xiao Xiao mouth, wronged pointing to his small butt to Ye Fei angrily said.


    "Little girl, you can''t do it well. Do you blame others?" Xiuluo embraces Ye Fei''s arm and turns his eyes to Xiaoxin.Ye Fei lightly shook his head, "well, the third round of elimination is over, let''s wait for the news together!"


    With that, a man walked down.


    "Sister Shura, what''s the matter with big brother? It seems to be in a bad mood. " Xiao Xin sees that ye Fei is in a bad mood.


    "Do you remember the first level of the magic array in the palace?" Shura looked at the back of Ye Fei, and his voice pressed down and said in a low voice.


    "You know? What''s the matter Xiaoxin said with a small mouth: "that pass, so sad, Xiaoxin almost eliminated."


    "Sister Shura was eliminated at that level, and your big brother was hit very hard in that level." Shura sighs and shakes his head. Ye Fei''s heart, she can understand. If it was her, I''m afraid it would be the same.


    "Ah! Big brother Big brother, he can''t Can''t it be that you broke up with sister Shura in the magic array? That''s why I''m so sad... "


    Xiaoxin has not finished, Shura has no good breath to stretch out his hand in Xiaoxin forehead up a violent chestnut.


    "Oh, why do you hit me? It hurts so much!"


    Xiao Xin immediately covered her forehead and screamed. There were two red finger prints on her small head. Xiao Xin''s small hand kept covering and rubbing.


    "Hum!" Xiuluo is lazy to pay attention to her, follow Ye Fei''s back to chase.


    She still hopes? She really hoped that ye Fei would meet her in the magic array, and then break up and make ye Fei sad like this. But she knew that the woman in the magic matrix would never be her.


    Otherwise Ye Fei will not be young and white headed. He will spare no effort to seek revenge on the great poor family and practice day and night


    "Well, the third round of elimination is over. Congratulations to the 72 masters who have been promoted to this session of the local competition. They will compete and rank tomorrow in order to rank by force. At the same time, I announce that those who enter the top ten will have extra rewards. "


    Guan Hao stood on a tall building. After 72 masters gathered together, he announced the list of 72 winners in today''s elimination, and announced everything at the same time.


    After all, we all know the experts who came to participate in the local competition. One of its purposes is to enter the Dragon God maze. As for those unknown, they are only famous.


    Of course! Among the 72 people left behind today, they are the best among the 300000 martial arts masters. Even at the bottom of the list, they are also well-known.


    "There is another important thing to tell you."


    At the moment when everything was announced and the crowd was about to leave, Guan Hao interrupted them with a word.


    "The Lord of the city has an order. This competition will be held. Whoever can win the first place will be married to him. "


    "What? Who gets the first place, the Lord of the city will marry him? Is it true or not? "


    "The man who becomes the Lord of the city will not control the whole city from now on."


    The prince and the iron mask looked at each other, and they both gave a grim smile.


    "Lord, it seems. We can''t hide our strength. "


    Iron mask a faint smile.


    "Yes! I really can''t hide. For this position, this king can spend a lot of thought There was a lot of light in his eyes.


    Ye Fei''s eyes gradually became gloomy, and her eyes turned to the place where lian''er stood. He could feel that lian''er was looking at him.


    "Lian''er, why do you need it?" Ye Fei closed her eyes lightly.


    Ye Fei understands lian''er''s intention. But Can I forget tiny? The answer is, no!


    But lotus son does this, is to let Ye Fei be in a dilemma, let him perplex afflicted.


    But how could he bear to hurt her and let her marry a person who didn''t like her?


    "Great! Xiaoxin wants to marry the city Lord, and Xiaoxin wants him to be Xiaoxin''s wife... "


    I do not know the height of the earth Xiaoxin raised small hands to cheer up, the shrill cry rang in the crowd.


    In this cry, a pair of eyes turned to the small Xin body, one by one spread out are disdainful eyes.


    See this scene, Sikong Jing secretly fluke, eyes left look right look, a pair of do not know Xiaoxin appearance. If people around him know that he is Xiaoxin''s elder martial brother, this ugliness can be very big.


    No woman marries a woman.


    "Xiao Xin, don''t make a fool of yourself. Where can a woman marry a wife Surola passed, Xiao Xin rolled her eyes and said.


    "No! In fact That''s what Xiaoxin thinks! Xiaoxin wins back the city Lord and marries his elder brother. That''s OK. " Xiaoxin is naive and excited.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shura and Ye Fei are a pair of strange eyes looking at Xiaoxin. It''s like looking at an idiot.


    "Little girl, have you done enough?" The face of Shura was flushed with anger, and he could not help but stretch out his hand and suddenly fell.


    "Don''t hit me?" Xiao Xin quickly covered her forehead with her hands."Well, let''s go."


    Ye Fei takes a look at lian''er''s direction and walks in the direction of the street and the inn.


    Xiaoxin wronged to follow, Shura angry follow.


    "What does the LORD look like? It won''t be so ugly that you can''t get married. So you want to use the Dibang martial arts contest to make a blind date? In that case, it''s a loss. "

 Chapter 267

    "Yes? If anyone marries such a powerful wife, it will be OK. If he is not good-looking, fierce and powerful, his life will be completely over. "


    "Yes, yes, it seems that we should give up the idea."


    Many of the masters who entered the list began to hesitate.


    If the city Lord is a good woman, he will not take advantage of this opportunity to get married.


    "This is a bunch of idiots!"


    The boy with the dagger gave a cold smile.


    "Women conquer, why worry so much. Let''s see goofy conquer this tough woman With a cold smile, the dagger boy walked towards the entrance of the street.


    "Yan Feng, it seems. It''s getting worse and worse? What should we do? " In a team of three, a fat monk in a bloody robe, a young man holding a broken knife, and a middle-aged man.


    "Don''t worry about so much. Everything should be done according to the emperor''s plan. Remember, we have to get that thing. " Yan Feng''s indifference reminds way.


    "Ah! Emperor, why is it necessary? It was all in his hands. It has to be so complicated. " He sighed and shook his head.


    "Broken knife, you are wrong. The emperor did this for a certain reason. You also know that in our big business empire, the pro king was very powerful. At the same time, both the Tianfa Empire and the Dongxuan Empire were covetous of our big business. If there was any difference, the final result would be the collapse of our big business. " Yan Feng corrected the way.


    "Well, commander Yan Feng is right. The emperor is all for the overall situation, for the whole empire. It''s a pity The prince has not seen the situation clearly, or is he so naive to fight with the emperor? If the emperor was not merciful and didn''t want to fight against each other, how could he have so much time to develop? Now, how can you make friends with the powerful people of other countries? " The blood monk sighed and shook his head.


    The three of them came to Wucheng for an important purpose, which only the three of them knew. Even the people closest to the emperor were not known.


    At the same time, the three of them have been engaged in this task for at least 10 years.


    "Well, there will be a contest tomorrow. Let''s make arrangements first. In addition, I''ll find Ye Fei. " Yan Feng ordered the blood monk and the broken knife. At first, one person walked in the direction of Ye Fei.


    "Yan Feng, do you want to Tell ye Fei about this?"


    Duan Dao followed him and said in surprise, "don''t forget that ye Fei is a wolf with ambition. He is no weaker than a prince."


    "The emperor can''t mistake people. He is ambitious. But He has only one purpose, and that is status. " Yan Feng smiles. Whether it is him or the emperor, people are very poisonous.


    Besides, understand the identity of the other party. It won''t be any worse.


    What is Ye Fei''s identity? A common son of a poor family? A servant girl of the mother and a servant girl of the wife were killed by the Han family. And such a person, he has only one wish to give his dead mother and wife an identity. At the same time, improve their strength to avenge them.


    From the moment Ye Fei entered Yujing, many people around him began to pay attention to him. After ye Fei became the commander, everything was under the control of the emperor.


    "Ye Fei, wait a minute."


    Ye Fei three people walk in the inn on the way, behind Yan Feng''s voice interrupted his whereabouts.


    Ye Fei, Xiuluo and Xiaoxin turned their eyes at the same time.


    "Yan Feng?"


    Ye Fei and Shura frowned.


    "Can we talk?" Yan Feng laughs bitterly. Ye Fei is his subordinate. But ye Fei''s strength and status are higher than him.


    When Shura heard this, he pulled the hand of La Ye Fei tightly. The cautious eyes tightly wrinkled, obviously is telling Ye Fei not to promise him.


    "Of course." Ye Fei nodded, then looked at Shura and Xiaoxin and said, "you two go back first! I''ll come when I go. "


    "Please!"


    At first, Yan Feng led, a person quickly toward the direction of the city to fly. Ye Fei steps together, his feet fall on the building, and quickly follows.


    Yan Feng is a smart man. He knows Ye Fei will come, and ye Fei is also a smart man. Know what Yan Feng is looking for.


    Two people one after another, in more than ten minutes later, in a cliff outside Wucheng stopped.


    In front of the boundless cliff, behind is a large forest, Yan Feng hands behind, left and right breeze gently floating. Ye Fei also stood aside.


    "Strict rule, you look for me. Is it because of the emperor''s orders? " Ye Fei closed his eyes comfortably, closed his eyes and stood on the edge of the cliff, as if man and heaven and earth were integrated together.


    After the breakthrough in the magic array, ye Fei really felt the meaning of Xuanling master''s power, and still remained in that strange state at this time.


    "Yes, yes! The emperor asked me to summon the commander in secret. " Yan Feng remains as indifferent as ye Fei, standing in the breeze like a giant stone.


    Ye Fei smiles faintly. He should have guessed that this tournament is not so simple. Otherwise, the small contest will not attract so many experts."I''m very curious. The emperor has three of you. Why do you want to look for me?" Ye Fei asked lightly.


    "I''m afraid the three of us will not be able to complete this task except for commanding the ambassador. Of course, the emperor has a word in advance. If the commander completes this task, the emperor will reward the commander personally as the hereditary Duke of the Empire. At the same time, he granted his mother an imperial crown and his wife his wife Yan Feng opened his eyes and explained with a smile. Meanwhile, he hugged Ye Fei respectfully.


    Ye Fei''s eyes suddenly trembled. Yes, he worked so hard. Why did he endure not to return to the cold family for revenge? The only purpose was to give his mother and Wei a place.


    You can''t go back by yourself. Do you want to go back in the name of a common son? Otherwise, he will be ridiculed by a reasonable family.


    "Commanding officer, I don''t know what the emperor''s reward is?" Yan Feng takes a fancy to Ye Fei''s mind. He knows that ye Fei has no reason to refuse.


    "Say it! What is this mission? " Ye Fei didn''t think much about it. He came to the Empire, served as commander, placed people in front of the prince, and mastered the black flag army.


    He has been playing with a conspiracy, that is, with the fastest speed against the prince. Then he made contributions in the war and gained status. Even after success, he returned home. But The emperor''s mission and these rewards completely moved Ye Fei. Isn''t that what he wants?


    What is the purpose of this effort? Is for the status, in order to give the mother and slightly a name. Let the world know, let the whole cold family know, once they humiliated the woman, that woman. It''s the emperor of the Empire. His son is a hereditary Duke of so and so.


    People kneel down when they see them, and they respect them when they see them.


    This is what ye Fei wants.


    He must with his own strength to his mother and slightly rehabilitate, he must with all his own to those who despise his mother and slightly regret. Regret what they have done.


    "Ha ha! It''s still the commander who makes the adults happy. The task ordered by the emperor is In the Dragon God labyrinth, look for the wind holy tablet. " Yan Feng''s voice gradually becomes smaller, and when it falls to Ye Fei''s ear, it is very small.


    "What? The monument of the wind


    Ye Fei was shocked, and the whole person was stunned.


    First of all, he got the light stele. With the help of this stele, ye Fei''s strength greatly increased and his comprehension was numerous. After that, the black widow took the black stele and exerted the power of the stele with infinite strength. Almost invincible in the master of xuanwang.


    Now, in Wucheng. Is there a monument of wind hidden?


    How many tablets are there? What is it? Why is it so amazing?


    At this time, a question came out in my mind. He gradually understood that the so-called monument was not so simple. To attract so many people''s attention, it is absolutely against the weather. But what is the secret behind so many monuments?


    "Cheep!"


    The door of the courtyard was gently pushed open. In the courtyard, Xiaoxin and Shura, who were sitting on the couch in the sun and gnawing melon seeds, sat up from their chairs and looked at the courtyard door.


    "Big brother, you''re back."


    "Ye Fei..."


    Xiao Xin and Shura called at the same time.


    Ye Fei nodded faintly and walked in the direction of the room.


    "Is Yan Feng looking for you because of the Emperor..." Said Shura after him.


    "I''m fine, really!" Ye Fei turned to look at Shura and reluctantly laughed. He reached out his hand, slapped his shoulder gently, and walked into the room, then closed the door directly.


    "Hello..."


    Xiuluo''s teeth itch, and he is kind to care about him, but this damned guy doesn''t take himself seriously. He is really kind-hearted as a donkey''s lung.


    "Hum!"


    Sula angrily turned around and sat on the chair and continued to eat melon seeds.


    "Frolic! You''ve been rejected Xiao Xin covered her small mouth and said with a smile, "you can''t do it. You must try to be brave. You see you are so embarrassed after being refused."


    No, it doesn''t feel strange. The more he felt that it was not a taste.


    "What are you talking about, little girl? Do you believe that I told your elder brother to take you back? " The angry blackmail of Shura.


    In this threatening words very rigorous look, Xiaoxin that originally happy face. This time slowly condenses up, the small mouth purses, the water spray in the eyes gradually permeates.


    "Hum!" Shura was too lazy to pay attention to her and continued to eat melon seeds.


    In the room.


    Ye Fei sits on the bed with his knees crossed.


    The little ice emperor and the flower fairy all came out and sat on the shoulder of Ye Fei.


    In front of Ye Fei, there is a stone tablet with white and comfortable light.


    "Stele of darkness, monument of wind. You should be the monument of light? " Ye Fei looked at the stone tablet in front of him and sighed.


    The black widow''s dark monument makes Ye Fei try to be powerful. The two stone tablets feel the same, and the symbols are the same, but the breath is very different from the color.The evil of the stele of darkness, the breath of darkness and decay. The stele in his hand is holy and elegant.

 Chapter 268

    "What is hidden behind the monument? Why does the appearance of a monument attract so many people''s attention? "


    Ye Fei is more certain now that not all the strong men from the mainland came for the purpose of increasing the strength of the Dragon God labyrinth, but more for the holy stele of wind, as Yan Feng said.


    It''s just a pity that Yan Feng doesn''t understand what''s going on with the holy stele of wind. He just takes orders from the emperor and does things.


    Ye Fei murmured at the holy tablet in his hand and laughed at himself. Slowly closed his eyes. Gradually entered the cultivation. Now I have just entered Xuanling. I must consolidate it. At the same time, the understanding in the magic array also needs to be well digested.


    The next morning, the weather was very good. The sun is shining high and very clear. In the city of Wucheng, which is crowded with hundreds of thousands of warriors, this day is also hot.


    Early, many warriors, five years of looking forward to the day finally arrived.


    That is to rank among 72 martial artists, and the only way to rank is to compete in martial arts to win the place with absolute strength.


    Of course, in the eyes of the public. More importantly


    The Lord himself ordered that whoever got the first place would be married to him.


    "The five-year competition has finally arrived. Although it''s a pity that the competition has been eliminated, at least we can see the whole process of this competition


    Many of them were lucky, though they were eliminated. But at least to their comfort, they are still alive. After all, the number of deaths and injuries along the way is definitely in the tens of thousands or even 100000.


    The number of people who died in the dark forest is unknown. In the second phase of elimination, more than 10000 people have been killed and injured. It''s good that they can live intact.


    "Isn''t it? We''re lucky enough that the bad guys will have to bury themselves in the ground and eat the soil. "


    On the street, some warriors are walking and chatting, in this sunny day. It''s a treat.


    "Haha! Did you hear that. It is said that the Lord of the city ordered, specially ordered, in the martial arts contest. Whoever gets the first place will marry her and become the real master of Wucheng in the future. Tut! It''s exciting to think about it! "


    "And that? Tut Tut, although I don''t know what the city Lord looks like, anyway, it will be the real controller of Wucheng in the future


    "That''s why I stopped practicing and came to see the contest!"


    Several warriors increased their pace and walked towards the other side of the street, rubbing their palms one by one, very excited.


    "Hum! It''s shameless. I can''t get married. Get married in this way. "


    On the side of these warriors, Shura, Yefei and Xiaoxin are walking along the street.


    Hearing the conversation of those warriors just now, Shura grinned his teeth coldly. It''s not a taste in my heart. Ye Fei is so powerful. What if he gets the first place?


    "Sister Shura, what are you angry about? You have no chance to marry the Lord of the city Xiao Xin puffed her cheeks and turned her white eyes.


    "Hum! What does it matter to you that I am angry? " Shura threatening eyes stare at Xiaoxin, the eyes seem to be able to spray fire. Finally, the cruel threatening eyes turned to Ye Fei.


    Finally a cold hum, toward the front of a person alone to go.


    "Big brother, sister Shura seems to like you very much!" Looking at the back of Shura walking in front of him, he said to Ye Fei with his small mouth.


    "Children, what do you know? Let''s go. " Ye Fei didn''t like to stretch out his hand and knocked on Xiao Xin''s forehead. Turn around and leave.


    "Haw!"


    The little ice emperor on the shoulder is also learning from ye Fei, stretching out his small hand to do a finger knock down action, threatening eyes staring at Xiaoxin.


    "Is that right? Why hit me? " Small Xin depressed said, small hand knead small forehead, the butt of follow up.


    Biwutai is located on the square of Wucheng. It is very large. According to the rules of martial arts competition, the point is up to now, but the scope is enough to cover thousands of square meters.


    As everyone knows, a martial artist shows his metaphysical skills. How powerful. What''s more, among the 72 masters, all of them are Xuanling masters. They can make the essence of Xuanli and soar in the sky. At the same time, under the absolute power, as long as they want, the surrounding buildings can be destroyed in one breath.


    Therefore, since we choose to compete in Wucheng, the rules are very strict.


    When ye Fei and others arrived at the square, they were surrounded by people. However, within 50 meters from the crowd, a huge circle was planned out by stones, with a circle of at least 1000 square meters.


    Right in front of the huge circle of martial arts competition is the stone platform on the square. On the stone platform, no matter whether the law enforcement or the Lord of the city is here. This momentum alone gave a strong suppression to the thousands of soldiers below.


    "The last seventy-two experts in this competition must have arrived. Let''s invite these 72 masters to come on the stageOn the giant stone platform, Guan Hao took a step. The voice resounded in the square. The use of his xuanwang power, the spread of the sound wave, making the surrounding space constantly shaking.


    "Hum!"


    "Buzz!"


    "Whew!"


    In the air, there was a sudden shiver.


    From the crowd, a shadow of a person, like a ray of light, fell into the void and landed on the stone platform square.


    "Drink


    But at this time, in vain from afar. A Golden Shadow shot from the sky like a huge stone.


    "The pavilion of ghosts and magic stones has arrived..."


    Then the air trembled, and the golden stone shadow suddenly fell to the place where all the masters were standing.


    "Boom!"


    When they saw it, they quickly dispersed.


    Immediately the ground cracked and the stones spread around.


    When the dust gradually dispersed, there stood a middle-aged man standing in the ruins, who was wearing a set of black robes. His eyes, hair and skin were very strange. Layers of yellowish smell slowly penetrated out of his skin.


    "Stone pavilion? I didn''t expect that the devil also took part in the contest. It''s really good to hide it? "


    "Isn''t it? It''s said that it was in the tianvai empire. In a certain province, there are three sects, and tens of thousands of people have not survived overnight. It is said that all of them are the hands of Shi Zhixuan. "


    "The stone pavilion was originally a body of the earth system, but he practiced strange magic skills and reversed the mysterious power. Finally, it leads to no man without devil. In addition, his strength is Xuanling. Even if he meets xuanwang, he is not afraid. It seems that this competition is more interesting. "


    "Stone pavilion? Hum! I can''t believe that brother Shi is also hidden in several knockout rounds. I really admire you? " On the stone platform, Guan Hao smiles coldly and embraces his fist at the stone pavilion.


    "It''s more than this seat!" Shi Zhixuan did not have any feelings, coldly said: "friends, to now do not want to show up?"


    The sound reverberates in the void. At this time, the sky is white and black, just like the eight diagrams of yin and Yang.


    "The world is white!"


    "Only I am alone!"


    When countless warriors looked up at the void, the white side showed a few words that the world was all white, while the black side formed only me.


    "Is it Mohist? The Mohists have also come to participate in the Dibang contest. "


    A well-informed warrior screamed.


    "Brother Shi, brother Guan. Long time no see. I didn''t expect that we would meet here today. "


    Before the man arrives, the voice comes first.


    "Oh


    In the direction of the eastern city, a shadow spreads its wings from below and goes up in a row. It was a huge bird''s shadow, but it was a wooden bird.


    The bird is more than ten meters wide and at least thirty meters long. All mahogany bird body, wings are vivid, after unfolding, gently agitate, make below stir up a hurricane.


    At this time, the Redwood giant bird fell from the void. A pair of giant unguarded bird claws support the ground, and the surrounding sand and hurricane roll around.


    After the puppet giant bird fell, all the people could see that on the back of the mahogany giant bird, a young man with black robes and black hair, and a young woman with white robes and white hair, both of whom were standing on the mahogany giant bird.


    "The mechanism of the Mohist School in the mechanism city? It''s so strong that we can make a redwood bird just like the real one


    "The Mohist School in the organ city has always stood aloof from the world and does not associate with outsiders. Why did you come here to participate in the local competition in Wucheng


    "Who knows? People in the world are for fame and profit. I don''t know how many people died. Since they came from the Mohist school, there must be a reason for that? "


    The soldiers around saw the puppet giant birds landing, one by one automatically scattered. Although the giant bird is a mechanism beast, it has the strength of Xuanling master. The powerful breath of the mechanism beast suddenly spreads.


    "How powerful! Both Shi Zhixuan and the two masters of Mohism are very powerful. All the way down, they are hidden in the crowd, which is really rare. " Ye Fei looks at this scene and smiles.


    In order to hide strength, hide in the crowd to walk. Without being exposed, you can imagine the suffering in it. However, ye Fei knows them very well. Just like myself, it is the same.


    The whole body strength erupts, may achieve the mind to be joyful, but conceals the strength to suppress in the psychology, not to say how uncomfortable.


    "Hum! You must be careful. This stone pavilion is known as the devil. It kills countless people and practices magic skills. It is said that his strength is close to that of xuanwang. You should be careful when you are against him Shura held his chest in both hands and glared at Ye Fei. "And this Mohist school is even better. The organs on hand are everywhere. Maybe when talking to you. There''s a sword coming out of your feet


    Both Shura and ye Fei have seen the mechanism technique of the ghost mother-in-law and understand the power of the mechanism technique. But the problem is that the ghost mother-in-law is just a quitter of the mechanism City, and the mechanism skill in her hand can only be regarded as a mere drop in the bucket"Cut! Sister Shura, you look down on big brother. In the four fold artistic conception, no matter what kind of mechanism he has, just destroy it directly. " Xiaoxin curls her mouth, others don''t know the power of the quadruple artistic conception, but she does.

 Chapter 269

    Even she was afraid of this four fold artistic conception, let alone a small organ.


    "Well, don''t talk about it." Ye Fei exclaimed.


    "Organ city is black and white! I''ve met the Lord of Wucheng. "


    The black robes on the giant bird are black for men and white for women. They jumped off the mechanism beast and landed on the ground. They first gave a fist to lian''er, who was sitting in a sedan chair on the huge stone platform.


    "It is said that Mohist school is the most important organ in the world. When I saw this city today, it really deserves its reputation. Since they are both from Mohism and from the city, they don''t have to be so polite. " Lian''er''s voice contains a bit of dignity and coldness, a light way.


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Black and white, give each other a fist. They looked at each other and were about to turn away.


    "How famous is the mechanism beast of Mohist school? When they came out, they scared the heroes? Ha ha


    Just then, a cold man''s voice echoed in the sky.


    Then, the sound fell to the ground. A clear and crisp flute came.


    As soon as the flute sounds, it spreads out from the air layer by layer, and then covers the body of the mechanism beast giant bird on the ground.


    "Oh


    The sound of flute enveloped the mechanism beast. At this time, the mechanism beast giant bird seemed to have suffered a great disaster. It opened its wings and roared loudly.


    "What? Voice control? I don''t know which elder of Baiyin Valley is coming? "


    Black eyebrow Yu angry color, looked to the void above, clasped fist to say.


    "Is not the elder? I''m just out of the cottage. I want to have a contest with you. See if it''s your mechanism city''s mechanism skill or my Baiyin Valley''s sound skill. " The cold man''s voice sneered. At this time, the giant bird, the mechanism beast struggling on the ground, expanded its wings and fluttered left and right, flying in the void.


    "Hum! It''s beyond our ability. " Bai Leng hums, and steps up in vain. Her body fell vertically and horizontally on the mechanism beast giant bird, and the strong white light from her hands fell on the mechanism beast.


    "Haha! If you want to break the voice control technique, your Mo family despises my voice control skill of Baiyin valley. " The bleak man''s voice sounded faintly. With the spread of the flute sound, the struggling organ beast giant bird righted its wings and flew up in the void, fanning a hurricane and shaking countless experts below.


    "Is this the control of sound over matter? How powerful? Can you even control the mechanism beast, a big guy with a master of Xuanling Ye Fei thought that he was a genius after he used the sound to control the Shenxiang FA Yin and even to create the figure of the Xuanling master. However, compared with the sound control technique in front of him, his understanding of the sound was too far away.


    "Not good..."


    When ye feizheng was thinking, at this time, the huge mechanism beast suddenly and violently staggered and pressed down from above.


    "Let''s run..."


    If the huge mechanism beast, which is more than ten meters wide and twenty or thirty meters long, has been piled up to seven or eight meters high, even the Xuanling master will be crushed to death.


    At the moment, seeing the huge mechanism beast pressing down, countless masters scattered around.


    But for a moment.


    Ye Fei slapped his palm in the void.


    "Hum!"


    An empty Guqin is suspended in front of the body, and ye Fei''s five fingers sweep out neatly.


    "Hum!"


    The light waves of five Qin sound suddenly fall on the mechanism beast, just like a huge force pounding up. The huge mechanism beast was thrown directly.


    At the same time, the flute stopped rapidly.


    "Ah! Pooh


    Then the owner of the cold voice suddenly snorted. The sound stopped naturally.


    "Sir, thank you for your help just now. I owe you this favor from the Mohist school."


    Above the void, behind the mechanism beast giant bird, white smile toward Ye Fei to embrace a fist.


    Ye Fei smiles faintly and holds a fist in vain.


    "What a great sound skill. Who the hell are you? " Exclaimed the cold man with hatred.


    "Sir, you compete with Mohism. I don''t care, but you use your voice skill to control the mechanism beast to come and hurt innocent people. I''m really sorry about it! " Ye Fei''s light way.


    People who understand sound stress peace of mind, but this man has a bad temper and starts to hurt people. He has the duty of losing his voice.


    When ye Fei opens his mouth, all the martial artists around him agree. In the eyes of the strong, the weak are like mole ants. But the weak are also human beings and have freedom to live.


    "Hum! That''s a big reason. My Baiyin Valley is something you can manage, too After that, the sound of the flutes was shot like an arrow feather in the direction of the square void.


    "Stop it!"


    In the moment when the flute sound just fell, Guan Hao stood on the stone platform and cried out. In the yell, a huge convergence around his body as the center, suddenly spread away.


    "Hum!"The flute sound light arrows shot down one by one are twisted into pieces.


    "I don''t care whether you are Baiyin valley or qianyin valley. If you come to Wucheng, you must tell me the rules of Wucheng. If you disturb the order and fight, you will break the rules of Wucheng. Now give you a chance, where to come from, where to go Guan Hao step in the void, a shock, wave after wave of convergence. Straight spread to the surrounding, tight welcome to Wucheng scattered around.


    "Ah


    Then, they heard a cry of pain in the distance. They looked up and found that they were in a house. A shadow was thrown up in the void, and was hit by a strong air current towards the outside of Wucheng.


    "Remember, old man. This hatred, I recorded by the evil flute The cold man''s voice was still ringing, but Guan Hao stepped down on the stone platform, and a huge stone was thrown out of thin air and hit the evil flute.


    "Poof!"


    At a distance of kilometers, the stone came in a blink of an eye. Hard hit the body of the evil flute, the figure disappeared instantly. I don''t know whether it''s life or death.


    The scene gave the audience a chill. Is this the strength of xuanwang master? It''s so powerful.


    This evil flute is also Xuanling master at least, but in Guan Hao''s hand, he has no resistance.


    "I don''t know how many chances I can win against Guan hao?" Ye Fei looks at Guan Hao on the stone platform.


    Compared with Xiao Xin, Guan Hao is not as good as Xiao Xin. But if ye Fei and Xiaoxin play, ye Fei all the cards are used out, and it is not necessarily Xiaoxin''s opponent. After all, Xiao Xin''s talent is too strong, and a secret, ye Fei has no confidence in her at all.


    But by comparison, seeing Guan Hao, ye Feidao has some hope.


    Up to now, he has only fought with xuanwang level monsters. Ye Fei is still looking forward to the battle with xuanwang humans, because xuanwang level humans have all kinds of powerful metaphysical skills. Let him see the power


    "well, gentlemen, a clown has ended. Let''s go to the stage together! This law enforcement now announces the rules of the contest. " Guan Hao is not as procrastinating as lian''er. He is direct in his words. Say it first.


    Even after seeing Guan haogang''s powerful strength, they all became honest. They didn''t come out with high profile like Shi Zhixuan or even black and white. They just walked out quietly and honestly.


    "Is the prince really here?"


    After ye Fei stepped out of the crowd, he took a look to the left. The prince also looked at him. They looked at each other. It seems that pro Wang Ye saw Ye Fei, but also provocative cruel smile.


    Ye Fei ignored this kind of look and smile. Even if Pro Wang Ye''s ability to surpass the sky, he can''t threaten Ye Fei. Now in Ye Fei''s eyes. This prince is not at all the same level as him.


    "Ye Fei, be careful, you You are not to die. " Shura bit his lips, followed by Ye Fei''s hand, said tenderly.


    When he turned his head, he cast a pair of affectionate, soft eyes of Shura.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die so easily..." Ye Fei slowly opened the hand that Shura grasped his hand and turned away faintly.


    This action makes Shura very sad, in the shadow of Ye Fei. He felt that this figure was very cold to him.


    "Sister Shura, I''m going. Why don''t you tell me to take care of yourself Xiaoxin angrily embraces the chest, turns the white eye to walk to the Shura side, has no good breath cold hum way.


    "Take care of yourself, little girl? It''s good that I don''t ask others to ask for their own good fortune? " Shura cold hum, so many people, the only one xuanwang master is Xiaoxin, other people seek more happiness is good. And tell her to take care?


    "Hum! Color is more important than friend. " Xiaoxin cocked her mouth and snorted, and walked towards the front.


    "Little girl, it''s going too far..." The teeth of Xiuluo are itching. However, what Xiaoxin said is also reasonable, he is indeed a friend. Xinfei is smaller than ye.


    A total of 71 people went up, and it was obvious that the evil flute was one of the 72 masters on the list. However, this does not affect everyone.


    Because in the last round of elimination yesterday, there were 73 of them, and the one with bad luck who was the first to be thrown out of the 73 just took the place.


    After accumulating 72 people, Guan Hao immediately announced the contest.


    "Well, all of you are here, and this competition will officially begin. Among the 72 of you, you will be ranked in different places. At the same time, it will be famous all over the world on this day. "


    Guan Hao opened his throat and yelled:


    "however, at the beginning of the competition, this law enforcement must make the rules clear. In the competition, you are not allowed to injure or kill your opponent. In addition, if anyone leaves the competition circle during the competition, he will lose in this competition... "


    All matters, diligent, Guan Hao said a lot, perhaps these words in the eyes of outsiders is nonsense. But it is very important in the process of competition.


    "Well, it''s all announced. Then let''s start the last competitionA moment after Guan Hao finished speaking, a total of ten law enforcement officers came out with a strange thing in their hands. It seemed like a group of light, but it was the essence.


    "This is xuanhuang light, which was refined by the first lord of our city. Later, I will input these dark yellow lights into your body. In your body, there will be ten squares of dark yellow light. One of you who wins a game will get a dark yellow light from the other party, and whoever loses a game will deduct a dark yellow light and input it to the other party. Finally, those who lose all the dark yellow light will be eliminated, and who has the most dark yellow light in the end. I won this competition, and so on. "


    Guan Hao announced in a loud voice, "have you heard me clearly?"

 Chapter 270

    "Listen clearly."


    Seventy two voices were heard at the same time.


    After all the sounds fell, Guan Hao''s hand was suspended with a mysterious force. The dark and yellow power of the ten law enforcement officers at the side slowly merged into one, and then divided into a total of 72 even shares, one by one suspended in the air, and shot at the 72 people below.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment when the dark yellow light enters the body, ye Fei''s heart trembles. The whole mind is very cheerful, change very happy. Carefully to see, in their own Dantian place, there is a straight xuanhuang light column, the light column is divided into ten grid.


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    This is just like playing boxing king in the last generation. A total of 10 squares of blood will be deducted. However, the difference is that it will add blood.


    "All right, all the yellow and black light has entered your body. Now let''s start the contest! The rules of martial arts competition are very open. Let''s fight for freedom. But you all remember that the contest only lasts for one day. The more yellow light one gets in a day, the winner will win. Do you hear me clearly? " Guan Hao waved his robe and yelled.


    "Listen clearly."


    "Well, the contest begins! You are free to choose your opponents! " As soon as Guan Hao finished, he turned around and continued to stand beside lian''er.


    The next seventy-two warriors began to disperse and choose their opponents.


    As we all know, this choice is weaker than their own, they can get higher xuanhuang Qi at the beginning, and many of the following martial arts ranking are very helpful. So at the beginning, they quickly choose weak opponents.


    "Brother tangze? How about a fight? "


    One of them, a middle-aged man in his thirties, sneered at a rather timid young man in his twenties.


    "It''s brother Chao. Since elder brother Chao has invited me, I will offend him. Please As soon as young Tang saw it, he was overjoyed and strode toward the square.


    "Hum! Little guy, so confident, I''ll make you cry With a cold smile, Chaoyang rushed up after him.


    As soon as they enter the square, Xuanli suddenly radiates. Two different colors of Xuanli entangle each other, and their mysterious skills and body methods erupt everywhere.


    Make the explosion in the air, under the pressure, gradually punch around. Around the great Xuanshi and even lower masters feel these two huge Xuanling master breath, they all retreat.


    The essence of Xuanling master''s metaphysical power will form entity attack in space. For example, a stone is real, but the power of Xuanling master can form a real stone. Therefore, under the exertion of the metaphysical power, it will do great harm to those martial artists under the Xuanling spirit.


    They entangled in the square for about half an hour. After performing various mysterious skills, they both looked very weak. Finally, the young Tang suddenly rose in strength. Chaoyang was hit out of the square with a fist. Only then do we understand that this young man has been hiding his strength.


    "In the first game, Tang wins, Chaoyang loses. The Tang Dynasty was given a space of xuanhuang power, Chaoyang deducted one. "


    On the stone, a law enforcement officer called out. At the same time, I saw changes in front of Chaoyang and tangze. At the two people''s Dantian, xuanhuang light appeared, and a grid of xuanhuang Qi flew out of the Dantian of Chaoyang and entered into the other''s Dantian of Chaoyang.


    "Damn it, it''s my carelessness, if it''s not for my carelessness. How could you lose to that kid? " Chaoyang some residual pain, a grid of dark yellow gas for them are very important, directly affect the results.


    Soon, the second round of competition began immediately, and the second round was played by the boy with a dagger. The boy looked fourteen or fifteen years old, very young, and his opponent was a big, burly man.


    "Ha ha! Boy, do you admit defeat yourself? Or should I do it myself? "


    The big man laughed.


    "You''re manxiong, aren''t you?" Gao Fei held a dagger in his hand and looked at the black man in front of him coldly and contemptuously.


    "Yes, that''s right. My grandfather is manxiong? Ha ha Manxiong laughed. Standing in front of Gao Fei, he is like a big mountain, with a height of two meters. At present, the boy is only about 1.5 meters.


    "One move, if I can''t beat you. I''ll lose this one! " Goofy smiles coldly and cruelly.


    As soon as he said this, everyone around him was still. Looking at Gao Fei in surprise, who is this boy? How arrogant? At such a young age, do you really think he can be arrogant when he enters the Top 72?


    But soon, it caused a burst of ridicule and laughter around.


    "Ha ha! Interesting. Interesting. Boy, interesting? ha-ha! OK, OK. I want to see how powerful you are. " Manxiong opened his throat and laughed.


    However, the laughter is still in the mouth, Gao Fei''s eyes flash, the dagger moves forward. A white sword light shot towards manxiong.


    "Not good..."


    In the twinkling of the Dagger''s light, manxiong immediately realized that it was wrong, and the big knife in his hand stopped him.


    "Boom!"Under the light of the dagger, the dagger was directly twisted into pieces, and the powerful force severely impacted the past.


    "Poof!"


    The huge body of two or three hundred jin, like a huge stone head, was smashed out of the circle and rolled on the ground for more than ten meters before it stopped. Without any warning, manxiong passed out in a coma.


    Both the 72 martial artists, the surrounding audience and even the judges on the stage were still.


    "In the second competition, Gao feisheng got a grid of dark yellow gas, which was quite a defeat. One grid was deducted."


    "How wonderful! How could this boy understand the meaning of knife? I don''t know what level he has reached? The attack just now was so fierce. "


    Ye Fei followed with a surprise. From the beginning, he didn''t underestimate this Gao Fei, but what really surprised him was that the Gao Fei attacked so fiercely.


    "This contest is really full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. There must be more than such a few masters hidden?" Ye Fei is more careful.


    In front of you, when it comes to martial arts competition, what makes Ye Fei most afraid of is Xiaoxin. Even the prince has not been taken seriously by himself.


    But when I think about it now, everything is wrong. Perhaps the prince also conceals that the powerful power has not been broken out.


    "Brother ye, I don''t know if you are interested in the next war?"


    When ye Fei is thinking, a man''s voice interrupts Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei looked up and saw that the man who came was the closest to the prince, Li Shangwen.


    Ye Fei looked at the man and said with a faint smile: "naturally, I will! Mr. Li, please


    By doing so, the other side is just exploring their own strength. In this case, ye Fei would not mind giving him a look.


    "Please!" As soon as Li Shangwen heard this, he immediately felt happy.


    As ye Fei guessed, he did come to inquire about the real and the virtual. But he didn''t expect that ye Fei was so generous and agreed immediately. Of course, if ye Fei doesn''t agree, he has his own way.


    When ye Fei steps to the center of the square, Li Shangwen also follows with elegance. The commander of the imperial guard army is not only highly powerful, but also very active in mind. Otherwise, he would not be the right arm of the prince.


    "Mr. Li, we are officials in the same Dynasty. You are more than ten years older than me. It''s the elder of Ye, so it is! I''ll give you three moves Ye Fei walked to the center of the square, his hands behind him, smiling at Li Shangwen, not only said slowly.


    Li Shangwen laughed, did not refute, nodded and said: "in the great Shang Empire, who does not know that commander Ye''s strength is high and no one can defeat him. Since commander Ye looks up to me, I''d better obey my orders. Commander ye, you are ready. "


    As soon as Li Shangwen''s words fell, an invisible momentum shrouded his body. The momentum suppressed the space, and a layer of accumulation spread away.


    If ten thousand steel knives float in front of Li Shangwen''s body, the steel knives seem invisible, but the white light flickers gently.


    "Is it really the body of wind property? Good control of the wind Ye Fei is surprised. He is not that he has never met a warrior with wind attribute, but it is extremely difficult for him to master the power of wind from space. Therefore, the general wind attribute of martial arts is to cultivate metaphysical skills to enhance their strength, which is rarely understood like Ye Fei.


    But what ye Fei didn''t expect was that this seemingly insignificant Li Shangwen was an expert with a strong understanding of the power of wind attributes.


    "So it is? I thought, how could there be a mediocre person around the prince? Hum! I''m afraid that Li Shangwen is stronger than tianxinzi. " Tianxinzi died for such a long time. It is impossible for the prince not to know that ye Feigan was the one. Now that I know, how can Li Shangwen be sent to die by the means of the prince.


    The only explanation is that Li Shangwen is stronger than tianxinzi. That''s why they are unscrupulous.


    "It seems that I''ve lost sight. Often the least impressive people are the most terrible. " Ye Fei smiles gently. At the same time, the cold air around the body gradually floats and condenses. Like shadow, like shape. As if a layer of fog at this moment, covering the whole body of Ye Fei.


    "Commander ye, take the move!" Li Shangwen''s eyes flashed, and the smiling eyes flashed out a gloomy and vicious meaning at this moment.


    "Shua!" The figure suddenly moved and disappeared in the same place, like a whirlpool, with a majestic air force spreading around. At the same time, at the same time, a fierce strong light flew straight to the leaves.


    "Not good!" Ye Fei is surprised. He thought that Li Shangwen would attack him directly by using the attribute of wind. However, he did not expect that he would rush to himself in the strong wind.


    In the moment before the strong light falls on Ye Fei, the strong light suddenly disperses and turns into six strong lights around Ye Fei. It''s coming straight.


    "Haha! Boy, die for me


    Li Shangwen''s gloomy smile, ye Fei let him three moves, just as he wanted. Under the three moves not to fight back. Enough to kill him."You want to kill me? By you, Li Shangwen? " Although Ye Fei was frightened, he was not frightened.

 Chapter 271

    In the six strong light rushed to the moment, ye Fei''s foot on the ground, the body turned hard. Body rotation, cold air around the side, in the rolling, like tens of millions of ice blade around in front of the flying leaves, anti cutting in the past.


    "Not good..." Li Shangwen''s face changed. If he was washed away like this, he would not be cut into pieces by the ice blade.


    Heart beating palm


    In the shadow fell into Ye Fei''s body at the same time, Li Shangwen moved quickly. Hands gathered into a palm, hit the ice blade that enveloped Ye Fei.


    Starting with Li Shangwen''s palm, a whirlpool of palm prints is suddenly hanged. When the palm wind touches the iceberg, the broken ice blade is thrown around, like a dart at the warriors around.


    "Be careful..." At the top of the iceberg of martial arts, the quick reacting warrior yells and intercepts a Xuanli shield in front of him, accompanied by a clear sound. The ice cones landed one by one.


    "Boom!" At the same time, the air on the square trembled suddenly, and the afterwaves suddenly scattered around.


    The wind comes into contact with the ice and makes a loud noise. Ye Fei''s steps went back five steps, and Li Shangwen''s body was recoiled out.


    "It''s so strong. It''s worthy of being commander Ye. It seems that the Lord despises you." Li Shangwen took a puff from the corner of his mouth. In such a short distance, he could not hurt Ye Fei with the attack of his heart pressing palm. It''s hard to imagine how powerful this boy is.


    You know, under the palm of the heart. At close range, a seven level monster can be killed, directly destroy the other party''s internal organs, and the seven orifices bleed to death. But just now, in the moment when the heart pressing palm fell on Ye Fei, he felt like a palm falling on the iron plate, and all the strength was back on him.


    If it is not for the self-cultivation of the heart stirring palm, the power master is excellent. Li Shangwen suspected that he had fallen.


    "It''s very sharp. If it wasn''t for the skeleton and armor, it would have been plotted by this villain." Ye Yifei is cruel. The heart pressing palm fell on his body, and there was a layer of skeleton armor on the surface, but he could still feel the power of recoil.


    "Mr. Li, you still have two moves. Let''s do it!" Ye Fei smiles faintly and takes back his mood. His eyes twinkle and turns to Li Shangwen.


    "Commander Ye is really good. It''s safe, but This move just now is to warm up the lower body. Please take good care of the one below. " At the same time, Li Shangwen had a big drink and his hands were shocked, which made the air around him twisted and oppressed. It was a tiny whirlwind.


    The tiny whirlwind, accompanied by Li Shangwen''s momentum, dispersed. More and more people gathered, eventually forming thousands of whirlwinds around Li Shangwen''s body.


    In the twinkling of an eye, on the huge square, the wind danced everywhere, and the sky changed. Under the wind, the clear sky was quickly attracted by the dark clouds. Like the doomsday, the whole Wucheng was in the hurricane.


    The wind of destruction, heaven and earth move


    "Roar!"


    Li Shangwen raised his hands to the sky, and his robe was windless and his hair fluttered in the wind. There was a gray hurricane over him, piercing into the clouds.


    In the moment when the light shines into the sky, a dragon roars from the sky. Then the black cloud slowly dispersed, and a ferocious gray wind dragon leaped out of the cloud and roared around the square. Continuous rotation, the formation of a full 100 meters high, 10 miles wide huge phagocytic tornado.


    Following the wind''s rotation, the left and right warriors retreated one by one in dismay.


    "It''s a strong wind. Is it the mysterious skill of heaven level in the legend?" Lian''er is on the stone platform. She feels a sense of depression. Her skin may be torn open at any time. When Li Bo sees her, she is surrounded by a mysterious force, and she is just OK.


    "No, it''s not heaven level metaphysics." Guan Hao immediately retorted: "it is said that heaven level metaphysics is enough to open up the sky and destroy the earth and destroy everything. The wind in front of me is far less than that. "


    "So this is..." Lian''er doesn''t understand. She asks in surprise.


    "Arouse the power of heaven and earth! Only master xuanwang has the power to attract heaven and earth for his own use. This Li Shangwen quoted the power of heaven and earth. " Guan Hao''s eyes twinkle. He is the master of xuanwang. He knows how terrible this power is.


    "Do you mean that Li Shangwen is a master of xuanwang?" Lian''er is surprised and says in surprise.


    Guan Hao sighed, laughed, and said, "Lord, there are three kinds of people in the world who can arouse the power of heaven and earth. One is like the old man who has the strength of Xuan king, the other is the one who is born to understand the power of heaven and earth, and the other is But he has a king level Xuanqi, driving the power of heaven and earth to attack. "


    Lian''er pauses and falls into thinking. After a while, he said, "well What kind of person is Li Shangwen


    "The third kind of man! He has a king''s Xuanqi which can arouse the power of heaven and earth, so he has exerted his power just now! " In Guan Hao''s eyes, there was a trace of envy and greed.


    A master of xuanwang, if he gets Wang Xuanqi, it is enough to improve his strength to a whole level.


    "Haha! Lord, this boy is really strong enough to force Li Shangwen to use it? " The iron mask stood beside the prince, some envious said.In the pro Prince side has the right arm, no matter who has a unique ability. Tian Xinzi, iron mask and even Li Shangwen are no exception.


    "This treasure has followed the Li family for hundreds of thousands of years, and has been handed down from generation to generation to ensure that they will never be defeated. Zeng Jin Wang also promised to get it from Li Shangwen, but was rejected by Li Shangwen. Unexpectedly, Li Shangwen used it so quickly? " The prince is also envious.


    "According to the position of the king, I''m afraid I won''t get a little king''s Xuan ware?" The iron mask asked.


    "Iron mask, you are wrong. Now that Li Shangwen has taken refuge in this king, will he peep at his things? The more powerful he is, the more useful he is to the king, and there is no harm to him? " The prince snorted coldly. The iron mask was clearly provoking him and Li Shangwen.


    "Lord, that''s all. But And Mr. Bing? Did Mr. Bing turn to you? But is he willing to serve you? " A sarcastic smile from the iron mask. He didn''t feel that Mr. Bing''s refuge in the prince''s side was a cancer, which might kill him at any time.


    As soon as this remark fell, the prince''s words stopped.


    He has always been very careful, even the closest people around him have been defending, seemingly no doubt about employing people. Can secretly, no matter what things have to go through their own strength, in order to convey out, so as not to be betrayed.


    Now, after the iron mask said this, he immediately corrected his worries.


    "This is the power of xuanwang master! It''s so powerful. It''s really the power of xuanwang''s master. It''s a pity that you, Li Shangwen, have aroused the power of heaven and earth, but far from reaching xuanwang. Compared with the black widow''s power of heaven and earth, the difference is not one level. " Ye Fei sighed and looked at the huge whirlpool in front of him, but he could not help being sarcastic. Now he can be sure that Li Shangwen was using a king level Xuanqi, so he used it to arouse the power of heaven and earth.


    Otherwise, Li Shangwen, a little mysterious spirit, is not qualified to arouse the power of heaven and earth. We should know that the power of heaven and earth comes from heaven, which can not be mastered by ordinary people. Even the master of xuanwang, who is the master of the xuanwang, is only to arouse it, and can not really master it.


    "Drink


    With a roar in Li Shangwen''s mouth, at the moment, the huge tornado broke away from his palm, pushed to his body and swept toward Ye Fei.


    "Ye Fei, die for me!" In order to kill Ye Fei, Li Shangwen did everything, even his last card. He knew that as long as he killed the ignorant boy, he would make a great contribution.


    To meet the arrival of the tornado, ye Fei''s look gradually condensed, the pace slightly back. But at this time, the body naturally floated up and suspended in the air. At this time, the hair was scattered under the wind, and the silver white hair was flying around. A layer of white air gradually penetrated from his body. The white breath was like fire, cold, fire, and cold. Slowly, it was more and more far away. Covering the whole body of Ye Fei.


    "Hum!"


    At this moment, a huge tornado rolled fiercely. Ye Fei''s body in the tornado is like a small shrimps swallowed by the vortex.


    "Ah


    On the stage, not only lian''er, but also Shura were frightened.


    "Ye Fei..." At the moment of Ye Fei''s swallowing, Shura couldn''t help crying out and wanted to rush out immediately.


    But at the moment when she was about to step, she stopped immediately and looked at the huge tornado with dismay.


    In the huge tornado, at this time, the white cold flame slowly rises from the bottom of the tornado. The whole huge tornado is covered by a layer of white flame. It is rolling, not the rotation of the wind, but a huge flame rolling.


    "What? This is This is a strange fire... " Guan Hao was shocked.


    Not only he, but also countless pairs of eyes on the stage were surprised at the huge vortex. First of all, Wang''s Xuanqi inspired the power of heaven and earth, and now all kinds of fire show up.


    "Li Shangwen, you let me down. I thought I could see your third move on me, but Unexpectedly, you have no chance to make a third move. Hum! Your power of heaven and earth is now returned to you. " Ye Fei''s voice called out in the huge fire tornado.


    I saw that the huge tornado opened in vain and stopped rolling in an instant.


    "Boom!" Once a tornado stops spinning, the only possibility is a big bang.


    "No..." Li Shangwen''s face changed greatly when he saw it. Take a quick step towards the periphery.


    However, at the moment of the explosion of the flame tornado, the flame and wind force did not spread to the surrounding areas. After the explosion, it was completely shaped, like a sword, containing the majestic flame, and chasing after Li Shangwen.


    "Boom


    Then there was a loud noise, and the strong wind of fire fell hard behind Li Shangwen and exploded directly. The strong wind did not explode on Li Shangwen, but was isolated for a full meter. Otherwise, ten li Shangwen are not enough to die.

 Chapter 272

    However, even so, in the tornado''s huge explosion, coupled with the dark cold fire, ten li Shangwen is not enough to die.


    "Poof!"


    Li Shangwen was thrown out directly and tumbled on the ground for more than ten meters, bleeding. He went straight into a coma.


    At the same time, the opposite Ye Fei slowly fell down from the void, surrounded by a faint cold fire, but after he fell, all the flames absorbed the power of Ye Fei''s body.


    At the moment, no one to pay attention to Li Shangwen, but a pair of eyes surprised to Ye Fei. None of the 72 warriors despised him.


    It''s amazing to have the fire. No one in the world doesn''t know the existence of it, but it''s very difficult to refine it. Moreover, the strange fire came from a foreign land and claimed that it could destroy everything in heaven and earth. Even if the xuanwang masters didn''t pay attention, they could be devoured, not to mention their mysterious spirits.


    "This guy is not easy, in the second round of elimination. He broke the battle line by the sound of the piano in his hand. In the third round of elimination, he was lucky to break through. The last one came out of the magic array, but he still had strange fire? " A warrior carefully said.


    "No, how old is this boy? Although my head is white, I can''t see 20 at most? Twenty is so powerful that in the future it will be returned? "


    Next to a warrior should also say.


    "Well, in the competition, it''s better not to challenge him, so as not to deceive himself."


    After seeing ye Fei''s means, some discerning martial artists got a pimple one by one. They are all Xuanling masters. The essence of Xuanli is that they can resist the attack of strange fire. But no one can be sure to defeat a Xuanling master with strange fire.


    "Good fellow, it''s really good. Enough to be my high flying opponent. Strange fire, right! Hey, I have it, too. " After seeing ye Fei''s achievements, his eyes were full of light.


    If someone looked carefully, they would find that there was a purple lightning fire shining in the palm of the dagger boy''s hand.


    "In the third game, ye feisheng won a space of Xuan Huang Qi. Li Shangwen was defeated, deducting a dark yellow gas. " Under the numerous comments below, a law enforcement officer on the stage interrupted everyone''s words.


    Dan Dan field gradually disappeared, and the field of a large number of Li Shangfei, and soon changed.


    "Good, good, ye Fei." The prince put this scene in his eyes. His eyes were fierce and his mouth was gnashing his teeth.


    Even Li Shangwen, the hand-held King level Xuan ware and master with Xuanling strength, was defeated by Ye Fei. I can''t imagine how powerful Ye Fei is.


    I remember that a year ago, this boy just came to the imperial capital. It''s just a little boy. In the eyes of the prince, it''s just a chess piece. It''s too easy to kill him. But how long, less than a year. Ye Fei actually grew up to a direct threat to his existence.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. The play has just begun. It was not that Li Shangwen was defeated just now, but it was the restraint of his attribute. If it was not for ye Fei''s strange fire, how could he defeat Li Shangwen so easily? " The iron mask comforted.


    "Hum!" The prince gave a cold hum and immediately ordered two of his men to carry the comatose Li Shangwen out of the square.


    If Li Shangwen is in a coma and unable to accept the challenge, his competition today can only be cancelled completely. Therefore, the prince must wake him up as soon as possible.


    "It''s really not easy to compete in this tournament? How can such a master come? " Stone pavilion light smile, that silk of dark yellow magic gas ran ran out.


    "Why? In addition to me, there are two people who reverse Xuanli''s cultivation of magic power? " In the stone Xuan turn head, just noticed the wonderful son and her master.


    "Or two women? hey! It''s interesting. I don''t know which way these two women practiced their magic skills? " A little bit interested in the stone.


    "Master, I feel so familiar with this man? As if I''ve seen it before? " Miao''er''s eyes have never moved away from ye Fei''s figure, as if this figure had been deeply engraved in his mind. Never forget, just lost his memory, Miaoer no longer how to think of this person.


    "Natural face? This kid is the masked man who saved us that day? " Miao''er''s master turned his eyes and despised him.


    "Master, miao''er naturally knows. Miao''er means that miao''er seems to have seen him before, but he can''t remember it? " Miao Er cocked her mouth and smashed her head with her little hand. She said in a depressed way.


    "Before?" Miao''er''s master was surprised and immediately thought of the xueyang city when he saved miao''er that day. "Is this man..."


    The master of miao''er was shocked, "the same white hair, the same strange fire. Is this boy the villain of that poor family in xueyang city? Cold fly


    On that day, miao''er''s master and his apprentice went to xueyang city to do business. Fortunately, miao''er was saved. At the same time, I saw the fight.


    "A poor son? The master knew him before? " Miao''er brightens her eyes. I don''t know why she always wants to know ye Fei''s life experience."I''ve seen it before, when Shifu saved you in xueyang city. I just saw this person make a big fuss in my family. It is said that he was a common son of the poor family. He had excellent cultivation talent. He had an old mother and a wife in his family, but his family had strong interests. He didn''t want him to grow up, so he secretly abandoned his cultivation. Soon after his cultivation was abolished, his mother was killed by a traitor. But later, I don''t know what reason, this person''s muscles and veins not only repaired, but also gradually recovered. Once again, he stood up in the family and became the elder of the family. In the middle of the day, he is not as good as his family. Although this plan is good, but we still underestimate his strength, and he has crossed the plot. I want to take my wife away from home. But The cold family is really too much, but he can''t defeat him, but he takes his wife and pity that she was killed by the cold family, and eventually there is no body left. "


    "And he But in one night, the young man with white hair vowed to destroy the poor family


    Speaking of this, miao''er''s master sighed. She also deeply regretted what had happened.


    "And then what happened? Did he take revenge? " Miao Er asks nervously, in the heart tensely tight.


    It seems to wait until the end of this sad story.


    "No!" Miao''er''s master sighed: "in that night, he killed countless cold family experts. At the same time, he used the strange fire just now, which shocked the whole xueyang city for a moment. At this time, we really understand that he is not only a genius, but also a peerless genius, such a poor family not only did not cherish, but also destroyed. Do you think it''s funny? What''s more ridiculous is that the ancestor of their poor family finally came to kill him. However, this boy is indeed a generation of genius, naturally received many people''s reward, one of the experts rescued him


    After listening to these words, miao''er feels sour in his heart, which is not very tasty. Those watery eyes are full of tears.


    "How pitiful he is! The mother died and the wife was killed. The Han family is not willing to let him go. " Miao''er looks a little red in his eyes. After he shrugs his nose a few times, he is much better.


    "Ah! There is no one in the world who is pitiful. In the face of interests, human life is like grass roots. " Miao''er''s master sighed, as if recalling some of the past.


    Miao''er didn''t disturb the master, but her eyes turned to Ye Fei. At the moment, she finally understood why the young man''s hair was white, and he was cold and cold without any heat. It turned out that he was a poor man.


    Lost my mother, lost my wife. It''s hard to imagine how he spent the break.


    How much pain did a young man suffer that night when his hair turned white?


    Just for a moment, because after master''s narration. Miao''er has a good feeling and pity for ye Fei. At least, among the people she has met, this person is really emotional and a real good person. Unlike some other men, she only treats women as a plaything and never sees women as human beings.


    After ye Fei''s Duel ended, he recovered his previous indifference. Left the square and entered the edge of the square. Soon another duel began.


    It has to be said that this method of competition is very reasonable. There will be no unfair competition at all. A very weak opponent meets the strongest opponent and loses because of bad luck. In this duel, you don''t worry about your luck, but your strength. As long as you have strength, you are not afraid that you can''t get xuanhuang Qi. Because you can challenge everyone. If you think the other person is weak, you can challenge him directly.


    However, I don''t know that half a day has passed.


    Half a day, ye Fei played a total of three games, each of which was a perfect victory. However, he was not the best.


    It was the dagger boy, who had challenged more than a dozen masters and won every battle. All their xuanhuang Qi was obtained by the dagger boy. This man''s xuanhuang Qi was the highest among 72 people, and the only one who got 25 squares of xuanhuang Qi.


    Among them, go down in turn. They are Xiaoxin, shizhixuan, TieMa, qinwangye, etc. Each of these people has more than ten squares of dark yellow gas. Of course, because these people hide their strength, they don''t show their skills and challenge others more.


    At that time, those masters in the field also knew that these people were powerful and rarely challenged them. In addition, these people did not like to challenge people like the dagger boy Gao Fei. So most of the fighting in the square belongs to those ordinary Xuanling masters.


    "Mr. Ye, our organization city is good at mechanism skills, but Mr. Ye mainly focuses on sound training. Can you ask me a little bit?" At this time, the white of the Mohist School in the mechanism City, quietly and elegantly, walked towards the leaf.


    Ye Fei turns his head and looks at the woman. The woman is not very beautiful, but her facial features are well proportioned, giving a sense of comfort.

 Chapter 273

    "White girl! Since white girl intends to, I am always embarrassed to refuse. Miss white, this way, please Ye Fei smiles and makes an invitation gesture.


    The Mohist family seldom stands aloof from the world and is famous for its universal love. Ye Fei has a certain affection for this force.


    This square is very huge. At the beginning, there were only two people competing with each other. But as time went on, the huge square was divided into several areas and began to compete. After all, half a day later, if you don''t speed up the pace, it''s easy to fall behind.


    "Mr. Ye, offended. My own accomplishments are not outstanding, but my Mohist school is famous for its mechanism skills. Please be careful. " As soon as the sound of vernacular falls, suddenly the body floats backward, when floating up. In the space, countless white flowers flutter gently.


    "The world is white?"


    Ye Fei smiles gently, and his hand slowly floats in the void. The cold air spreads, and a piece of white snowflake condenses on the void. The snowflake also floats with the flowers on the white body.


    As soon as the snowflakes spread and fell to the flowers, at this time, the flowers turned into pieces of steel needles and shot towards the leaves. But at the moment when the steel needle shot, the white snowflake slowly formed. It diffuses into fog, and the steel needle gradually condenses under the fog, and ice cones fall from the void.


    "Good means, Mr. Ye. I admire it." Seeing that the mechanism was broken, Bai was happy. Take your time. At a speed visible to the naked eye, her hand was plucked from the void. In the middle of the sky, a golden shining light ball was picked out. After the light ball started, she sprinkled it on the ground in front of her.


    Point beans into soldiers


    White hand a wave, that golden light ball scattered for particles fell to the ground.


    Then, the gold particles gradually rose, forming a well-known golden warrior.


    "It''s really worthy of being a direct descendant of the Mohist School in the organ city. It''s not like the ghost mother-in-law who abandons the apprentice." Ye Fei was shocked.


    As soon as the golden armor warrior forms, he rushes to Ye Fei immediately. Ye Fei smiles, "white girl can point beans into soldiers, but I have spirit shadow skill."


    Ye Fei laughs. As soon as he moved, he left a total of ten shadows in front of him. Immediately, ye Fei sat down with his knees crossed. In front of him, an empty Guqin appeared, and ye Fei''s five fingers fell together.


    "Hum!"


    The sound of the piano falls and the air diffuses. Those virtual shadows were originally left over the void, but after the sound of the piano fell, the shadows gathered and trembled slightly, and the left and right influences gradually gathered and formed into a whole. The formation of human waves is like water illusion.


    "Hum!" Ye Fei continued to drop his fingers, forming a virtual shadow. At the moment, he stepped forward and rushed towards the golden soldier.


    "Boom! Boom


    All the gold armour soldiers, rushed to come, ye Fei''s shadow rushed up. Just one face-to-face, all the gold soldiers, in the shadow of a fist, smashed into pieces.


    "Ah


    At the sight of the scene, Bai turned red. She retreated a few steps in amazement, and she ordered beans to become soldiers. Every golden soldier had the strength of the great Xuan division, but could not defeat Ye Fei, at least pestering him for a while. But what he didn''t expect was that the other side''s virtual shadow had destroyed all his gold warriors with a single blow.


    When the golden warrior is destroyed, ye Fei stops. There is no suspense in this war. Bai has lost. In Ye Fei''s opinion, Bai is not her opponent at all. Even though she has passed her mechanism skill, she can''t be her opponent. Each of them has the strength of Xuanling. Unless Bai has the power of xuanwang, he can''t be his opponent.


    "Mr. Ye, I lost the battle. I lost my heart. What I didn''t expect was that Mr. Ye''s understanding of music had reached such a level. " Bai sighed. Some feel ashamed. Although she still has a lot of means, even if she takes it out, it can''t be the man''s opponent.


    You know, his strange fire has not been used so far.


    Ye Fei shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "Miss White, you haven''t lost. If you become a soldier and raise your rank a little, it''s not sure who wins or loses in this battle. "


    Point beans into soldiers to raise a level, that is to point into Xuanling master. If Bai can have this ability, he will not stand here.


    "To lose is to lose, Mr. Ye. Goodbye Bai knows Ye Fei is comforting her, but how hard it is to improve a level.


    "Boom!"


    They were about to turn around and leave.


    At this time, on the other side of the square, there was an explosion and a rolling sound.


    Ye Fei looked at the past and saw a sword shadow across.


    Straight into the void.


    "What a strong sword spirit!"


    Ye Fei turns his eyes in amazement.


    Under the shadow of the sword, there were two people. One was the young dagger flying high, while the other opposite him was a man with a black robe, a long black beard on his mouth, and a scar cut from his forehead to his chin.This man is very humble, in the contest, he has been very monotonous, standing in the crowd, silent. Nobody noticed him.


    But just now the sword completely shocked the whole audience.


    "You don''t expect to hide so deep? hey! Good, good. You''re enough to be my opponent. " Just now, Gao Fei was shocked. He didn''t exist.


    "Beyond my ability!"


    The middle-aged man with black beard sneered coldly, and waved his sword. Without any metaphysical support, a simple sword passed, but this sword actually directly cut the void, and the sky was cut in two like a piece of paper, and flew straight into the sky.


    "Shattering the void? This Who the hell is this? "


    People around the square panic, one by one surprised to turn their heads, looked over.


    "He didn''t have any mysterious power fluctuation on him. How could a simple sword break the void? Is it that this person has understood the four or five artistic conception? "


    See here, ye Fei heart a cold sweat. By comparison, this man is really terrible. Just a look at the man''s body from the spread of a majestic sword, it makes people scared.


    "The swordsman is alone in his pursuit of defeat? He''s here, too? "


    On the stone platform, Guan Hao suddenly widened his eyes and looked up in amazement.


    "Alone? Guan law enforcement, isn''t this man who was 200 years ago? At that time, his sword soared into the sky, and no one could defeat him. Since then, the master was lonely and disappeared from the world? "


    Lian''er added a sentence beside it.


    "He''s really on his own. Did he really come back when the famous town and the world were all alone A pass in the heart trembles. There was a surge of excitement in my heart.


    Because, the man who was seeking defeat by himself was said in the words of the people of their time at that time. He is a waste, has no physical attributes, can not practice Xuanli. But he is a man who goes against the heaven and doesn''t believe in the heaven and the earth. A sword in hand, opened up the myth of this world.


    He has realized the sword meaning that everyone dreams of, and has been famous since then. In ten years, he challenged many masters of the great emperors and the whole country, but none of them failed. Since then, the masters are lonely?


    So, from then on, he changed his name to strive for defeat. No one knows his whereabouts, no one knows where he went? But today, two hundred years later, he appears again.


    "Hum!"


    The void is broken and split, and the sharp sword shadow is sweeping towards the sky. Bursts of hurricanes are pulled apart by the shattered void and are constantly filling in the fragmented void.


    "Hum!"


    Gao Fei''s face turned red, and the banter disappeared. Instead, it was heavy. However, in the face of the shadow of the sword, he was not in a hurry. Step on the void.


    When he stepped forward to take a step, at the moment, the void was gathering and rolling, and layers of flames flowed from his body. The flame was purple, enchanting and evil. Under the powerful power of the enchanting purple fire, facing the fragmented void, he was directly stuck on the void and stopped the sword shadow damage.


    When the two forces collide, the rolling accumulation spreads away. At this time, the surrounding space is like a piece of paper, which can be destroyed at any time with a little movement.


    "Strange fire?"


    Ye Fei was stunned. Stare at the bead and watch Gao Fei. Different fire is different from ordinary fire monster in that it has spirit and vitality, and can generate power like a master.


    Gao Fei''s purple fire can resist the sword meaning of the broken void. Ye Fei can''t imagine how powerful this strange fire is.


    You know, you break the void. It must be two different fire after the impact, the force can break the void, create a void gap, as for the resistance, ye Fei did not think about. However, Gaofei only used the VAILLANT of different fire to frighten the broken void and stop the broken void.


    "What a strong fire, what is this purple fire?"


    Ye Fei can be sure that this fire is more powerful than his own hellish lotus.


    "Strange fire? Another strange fire... " In the eyes of the prince, there were bursts of intense jealousy and envy.


    Both ye Fei and Gao Fei are very young. But both of them saw the existence of abnormal fire.


    "A strong Kendo master, a young man who has a very deep hidden fire. hey! It''s amazing. "


    The cruel smile of the venerable blood shadow.


    "Blood shadow, originally you and I came to win the championship, now it seems. There''s some trouble. " The ancestor of Tantra sighed. Everyone in front of them showed their abilities one by one, but they were more afraid of another person, who was Mr. Bing.


    That day in the forest, that powerful fire attack. And that super strength, they both can''t forget.


    "Wow! Great! It''s the sword meaning of breaking up the void, and it''s the strange fire resisting the broken void. It''s too strong. Big brother, in addition to you, Xiaoxin has found an opponent again. " Xiao Xin held Ye Fei''s hand nervously and waved the fist fist. The eyes were full of light.Ye Fei turned his head with a smile and said, "Xiaoxin, how sure are you to win the fight with that Kendo master?"

 Chapter 274

    Xiao Xin frowned and thought for a while, then said with a small mouth: "don''t underestimate that Kendo master! Although he didn''t have any mysterious power fluctuation, his sword sense was very superb. He could break the void with one sword. I suspect I doubt that he is any weaker than me. Therefore, Xiaoxin can grasp five times at most. "


    "Five fold assurance?" Ye Fei''s eyebrows gradually condensed.


    "Haha! Little guy, I have some skills. Even the powerful fire of Zisha immortal is in your hands? " Seeking defeat alone, a sword forward, pointing to the void, the broken void and the opposite party''s high flying fire power are deadlocked, the two forces are overstocked, and the surrounding power is slowly scattered and reappeared.


    Gao Fei is not comfortable with the cold sweat on his forehead. He was the first swordsman hundreds of years ago. His strength is so high that he is called a myth in the world. And goofy is just a rising rookie. In terms of experience and even strength, it is better to be defeated alone.


    What''s more, how can there be no breakthrough in the past two hundred years.


    "Hum! The master''s swordsmanship is so high that he must be the only one who disappeared two hundred years ago. ha-ha! As soon as I saw him today, master Dugu really deserves his reputation. However, the name of "invincible" will come to an end today Goofy has a big drink.


    Suddenly, the purple evil spirit suddenly expanded, the rolling purple breath spread around the body, and the powerful power swallowed into the broken void. Originally, there was only a piece of paper cut into the void. Under the burning of the purple evil spirit, the hundred meter wide void became a colorful broken void, and the strong attraction was in the fragmentation Around the void, a huge whirlpool formed, the bricks and tiles of the surrounding houses, the sand and soil on the ground all flew towards the broken void.


    "Hum!"


    Lonely to defeat a cold hum, that ferocious face pumping. Take it back with one hand. The figure goes back and forth. At the same time, one sword raises the sky.


    "Dugu''s nine swords, the first sword, ten thousand swords smash the sky..."


    "Hum!"


    At the same time when the figure fell flat, a sword in his hand suddenly turned into thousands of sword shadows, which came from the void. Floating quietly. Such a scene appears again, and the void is still.


    Whether it''s the broken void or the sword shadow in the void, it''s hovering above the void.


    "The power of the law? This lonely man did not practice metaphysical power, but he also understood the power of the law? " Xiao Xin clenched her fist and looked at the sky with bright eyes.


    "The power of the law?"


    Ye Fei in front of Xiaoxin, some do not understand.


    "Oh! Tell you, you don''t know. When you arrive at xuanwang, you will realize the existence of this power! However, if you want to understand, ordinary xuanwang masters can''t do it at all. It''s just the power of heaven and earth. " Xiao Xin said casually and continued to look at the front.


    "The power of the law? Is it that xiaoxinhe''s sword master''s static and empty power is the law power? " Ye Fei murmurs to think. The power of law belongs to the power of xuanwang master. Because of the existence of this power, the master of xuanwang can have earth shaking changes. Compared with Xuanling master, this power is like a God.


    But What do you mean by the sentence of Xiaoxin, which understands the power of heaven and earth at most? Is it that the power of law is the power that drives the king of Xuan?


    The power of heaven and earth, ye Fei can understand and use the power of heaven and earth for himself, while the power of law


    "Hum!"


    "Boom!"


    A clear sound in the air interrupted Ye Fei.


    At this time, countless swords fell down. At the same time, the evil fire of Zisha fairy devoured it.


    But in the time of the strange fire and sword shadow, the miracle entered the eyes of all. The shadow of the sword splits the track of the void. The shadow of the sword splits the track of the void. All the purple evil spirits and demons are transformed into some points, and then dissipate in the void with the flow of the trace. Then the shadow of the sword flew high.


    "No How could this happen... "


    Seeing the strange fire disappear in a blink of an eye, Gao Fei glares at his eyes and shouts in surprise. At the same time, the shadow of the sword moves backward. The handle of the sword hits Gao Fei, and Gao Fei''s body smashes straight at the square below.


    And the shadow of the sword disappeared and became part of the sword.


    Gao Fei smashes the ground, directly faints in the past, very young palace has no scar.


    However, the power of this sword, shocked all the people, and the whole scene was lonely.


    "The law! Is that the power of the law? "


    Ye Fei''s whole person suddenly trembles, and a sudden sense of openness in his body gradually sublimates from his heart. Eyes closed gently, this time a strange scene appeared in my mind, that forest.


    Enter the magic array, the third level, ye Fei''s only pass.


    The whole forest, the whole heaven and earth are in a piece of green, full of vitality and recovery of all things. Everything is controlled in this piece of heaven and earth, and the sound reverberates in the heaven and earth, and the existence of sound represents the whole heaven and earth.


    Yes Law, this is the law, the law of sound.


    The sword has the meaning of sword, and the sound has the meaning of sound. To understand the law of the sword, why is there no law principle?To be able to control the whole world with sound, the power of artistic conception cannot be controlled, and the power of heaven and earth cannot be integrated. There is only one thing, and that is the law.


    The real law of sound controls the heaven and earth, everything in front of us, the woods, trees, creatures and so on, all contain the sound


    "Is that the law? The law of sound. I see... "


    Ye Fei looks at the huge forest in front of him. Everything in the forest recovers. The wild animals run on the earth, birds fly and insects chirp. In these sounds, they gradually converge into a sound. It''s like the sound of the first time ye came. Not so impressive, but so attractive.


    "Crash!"


    In this unconscious.


    Above the square, in vain, a huge light wave shrouded in the square. The light wave directly envelops Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei ''s body is full of sound waves. Under his eyes, the light is around the edge of his body, just like the God coming. The rules and regulations from the outside world are gradually integrated into his body.


    "This is..."


    The battle of seeking defeat alone and flying high has just ended, and those eyes have not been withdrawn, and they are in surprise. At the moment, ye Fei changed and immediately attracted many people''s eyes. One by one, they turned around in amazement.


    "This boy, how could he break through again?" The prince and his wife gnawed their teeth.


    "The power of the law?"


    Almost these four words came from three people''s mouths.


    One is to seek defeat alone, one is Xiaoxin, the other is Guan Hao.


    "Isn''t that simple? At a young age, he entered Xuanling in the second round of elimination, and now he has understood the power of the law that xuanwang masters dream of in a short period of time. " Guan Hao''s eyes were full of jealousy.


    Although he is already a master of xuanwang, he knows his own strength very well. For example, Xiaoxin, a master of xuanwang, directly uses the power of law in fighting, but he can only use the power of heaven and earth.


    Although these two forces do not belong to themselves, they come from the space of heaven and earth. But compared with the power, the force of heaven and earth is only the power in heaven and earth, and the power of law. It is the law of the whole world. With this power, the rules of space can be changed.


    Just like a moment ago, he used the law of the sword to change the trajectory of the space, and eventually led to the purple evil spirit magic fire being swallowed up by the void, and the opponent''s powerful attack could easily change the track and disappear in front of the law.


    "What is the power of law when it comes to law enforcement? Do you think that white haired young man understands the power? " Lian''er nervously turns to look at Guan Hao.


    "Ha ha! That''s exactly what happened. " Guan Hao said with a wry smile: "the power of the law is the power that xuanwang masters can''t understand. However, the boy didn''t know where to cultivate his fortune. After seeing the power of the law in the sword of seeking defeat alone, he realized the power of the law."


    Lian''er was startled. Her face was red. Her mouth was full of surprise and trembling. She said, "that Is it powerful after understanding the power of the law? "


    "Nature is powerful. Understanding the power of laws can change the trajectory of space. Any attack can not hurt him, now he is better than ordinary xuanwang master. It''s not so good. " Roll Hao heaved a deep sigh, jealousy, if he could understand the power of the law. I don''t know how much more powerful it is.


    Lian''er is relieved. She is completely relieved. She believes Ye Fei will succeed and will get the first place to marry her.


    "Interesting boy? Watching my sword, I realized the power of the law. It seems that this boy has had a good understanding of the power of law before, so I just finished him with a sword. " Looking at Ye Fei with a little interest, he fell down.


    "Great brother? He He is just mysterious spirit, understand the power of the law? It''s amazing. " Xiao Xin''s heart is fluffy, her face is red and she clenches her fist excitedly.


    Before, Xiao Xin was afraid of Ye Fei. Now that ye Fei understands the power of the law, Xiaoxin has no chance to defeat Ye Fei.


    "I don''t know what kind of shit the boy ate. He''s so lucky." Sikong Jing firmly clenched his fist. When he first met, he thought he was strong enough to snatch the fire from his hand. I didn''t expect that time, I was almost killed and ran away in confusion.


    It''s only been a long time now, less than three months. In less than three months, ye Fei''s changes made him look up to him, not to mention his accomplishments to catch up with him. It was not enough to polish his shoes for him.


    "Why! The power of the law comprehended by big brother is... "


    Xiaoxin at this time quickly surprised, small body slowly retreat open.


    However, ye Fei, whose eyes are covered with light, suddenly sits down with his knees crossed. In front of him, there was an empty guqin, and his hands gently stroked on it, and the intermittent sounds of the instrument rang out.


    The sound is very strange, like birds singing, like animal roaring, like people talking, like people blowing grass, like heaven and earth changing. It doesn''t sound like sound. It gives people a very strange feeling. But after listening to people''s ears, it has produced ups and downs, all kinds of life.

 Chapter 275

    Childhood children happy life, grow up, wedding night, that kind of tension and excitement. When my son was born, I felt like a parent. Gradually, I grew old and became an old man. Looking at the grandson at home, he looked like a lovely figure with a faint smile on his face.


    This sound, however, carries a person''s life from small to large. Even gradually old, die a moment Can feel and reflect.


    Yes, the law of sound. The sound comes from heaven and earth. Everything flows in heaven and earth. There is a cause and there is a result. There is birth, there is an end, this is all the flow of heaven and earth, which carries the sound everywhere.


    "Hum!"


    The last string came to an end. The people in the whole square slowly wake up, ye Fei also takes back his hand, the nihility of the piano sound dissipates, and the light column falling from the sky slowly disappears.


    "The power of the law? There are various laws of heaven and earth, each of which controls the rules of heaven and earth. Now I understand one kind of law of heaven and earth. But this kind of rule in heaven and earth is completely in my hands? Is it against the rules of heaven and earth? " Ye Fei smiles bitterly. He laughs bitterly. Before that, he had never thought about this problem, and did not understand the power of the law.


    But Xiaoxin''s enlightening and lonely sword. Let Ye Fei connect with the forest in the magic array, which is the existence of the law.


    "Big brother, you are wonderful! Xiao Xin envies you very much. By the way, what law do you understand? " Xiao Xin''s cheering voice pulled back the crowd and clapped his hands excitedly. At the same time, ye Fei also turned his head.


    "The law of sound!" Ye Fei said simply.


    The law of sound is not like the artistic conception of sound, but the law of sound is the track of space law. Where there is sound, there will be the law of sound, the track of sound. However, everything of sound is in the hands of those who understand the law of sound.


    "Great!" Xiao Xin hugs Ye Fei''s arm excitedly, and Shuiling looks at Ye Fei with envious eyes.


    Ye Fei rolled her eyes. Xiaoxin was no weaker than herself. Besides, when she understood the law, she did not know how many years ago.


    "Ye Fei..."


    Shura drill out of the crowd also rushed up, smiling at Ye Fei, see ye Fei just have understanding, in the heart is a master.


    "Yes


    Ye Fei nodded and walked in the past.


    At this time, the drama gradually came to an end. Although many people envied Ye Fei, the competition still had to continue because of the pressing time.


    Ye Fei also quickly joined the team, but encountered a problem. Since he understood the law, no one came to challenge him. After all, we are not stupid. The power of law is the power that xuanwang masters yearn for. Fighting with him is just looking for death.


    Therefore, ye Fei had to change from passive to active.


    However, such a scene appeared. No matter who ye Fei challenges, there is only one result.


    "Prince Huolong, can you fight with me?"


    "I''m sorry. I give up."


    "Blood shadow master..."


    "Iron mask..."


    "Pro Wang Ye..."


    There is no exception to those who have challenged. They all admit defeat automatically. In a short period of more than an hour to find opponents, challenged more than 30 people, no one took up his challenge. However, in this time. Ye Fei''s dark yellow gas increased to the extreme in an instant.


    However, while ye Feixuan''s yellow spirit has been greatly increased, a new star has appeared in the whole list of experts. This new star is not alone, not Xiaoxin, not Gaofei, nor Pro Wang Ye. On the contrary, let Ye Fei unexpected is, this person is wonderful son.


    When she started at miao''er, no matter who she met, she could not escape her three moves. No matter the body method, the speed and magic Qi are 100 times stronger than those in the magic hall on that day.


    This also fulfilled the statement of Prince Huolong that day was only the weakest period for their apprentices. This period has passed and their strength has greatly increased.


    "It''s so powerful. It''s powerful. It''s not weaker than the law. " Ye Fei looks at the square in surprise.


    At the moment, miao''er is fighting with a challenging master. The master is the same stone Zhixuan who cultivates demons. However, in the duel, Shi Zhixuan failed repeatedly. Finally, miao''er smashed out of the square.


    "Frolicking and frolicking, the devil mending man is very good! They use the mysterious power to reverse, and generate evil Qi in the tendons and even the elixir field. This evil Qi increases the strength of the body in an instant like the powerful evil Qi when they are possessed by the devil. However, the difference between them is that they don''t have to worry about their death because they have practiced their skills. They only worry about two things. One is that the evil Qi will turn smoothly once a year. If they pass, their strength will increase greatly. If they fail, they will die. But according to legend, none of them succeeded nine times Xiao Xin stands beside Ye Fei and explains carefully.


    "No one who cultivates demons turns nine times? What does that mean? " Ye Fei was stunned.


    "Man''s body is limited, and a turn of magic. It''s twice as powerful as before. Many of the practitioners died of explosions because of the strength in their bodies Xiaoxin sighed, "this is also the harm of the devil practitioners, which can not be solved so far. Otherwise, people in the whole world will practice magic skills, and no one will practice Xuangong again.""No one has practiced for nine years? After nine years, when the favorable period comes, you will face death? " Ye Fei asked some questions that he didn''t understand.


    "Hum!" Xiao Xin''s crisp anger hummed, angry eyes looked at Ye Fei angrily, "how could you be so stupid? Can''t they suppress it? A smooth turn can double their strength, but if they are suppressed, they can not. Just in this realm, don''t want to improve the strength of a point


    Ye Fei is a little dumbfounded, and the cultivator still has this deep meaning. Isn''t it once a year? Under the explanation of Xiaoxin, ye Fei is confused.


    "Well, don''t fret. I said it''s true to turn around once a year, but for the powerful practitioners, what can be suppressed in a moment is in the magic Hall of that day. That pair of masters and apprentices is with the help of powerful evil Qi to suppress. Finally, they attracted the attention of the people around them, so they almost lost their lives. Otherwise, they would be unable to do anything under the cultivation of both masters and apprentices? " Xiao Xin turned her white eyes and explained, "but what I didn''t expect was that the apprentice who practiced magic skills succeeded in forcibly turning smoothly among them, which eventually led to a great increase in strength."


    "Do you mean that wonderful girl was in the magic hall and succeeded? So How many times did she turn around? " Ye Fei is a little worried.


    "I don''t know. However, from now on, in terms of her strength. Not three or four times! She''s so young. If she goes forward, she''ll explode. " Xiao Xin''s mouth is rolling, and her eyes are turning. She is very disdainful.


    "Three or four turns?" Ye Fei murmured and thought, three or four times, the magic skill is so powerful. It''s hard to imagine how powerful it will be after seven times, eight times or even nine times?


    You know, the miao''er who turns three or four times is quite the strength of xuanwang''s master.


    At the same time, ye Fei and Xiao Xin did not listen to each other''s competition. However, the time passed quickly, and the sky gradually darkened. The competition is coming to an end, and the real ranking has officially begun.


    Now, under the xuanhuang number, the highest is to seek defeat alone, followed by miao''er, followed by Ye Fei, Xiao Xin, Gao Fei, etc.


    "It''s over in less than two hours. I have to speed up." Ye Fei has to speed up to get rid of Huang Qi. If lian''er marries the old man, he will never be at ease for the rest of his life.


    The reason why he wanted to take the first place was not to marry lian''er, but not to owe her. I don''t want to feel guilty all my life.


    "Lord, do we really give up the first place this time?" Iron mask and Li Shangwen, gathered around the prince, said slightly worried.


    "No matter whether it''s seeking defeat alone or Ye Fei, Gaofei, Miaoer and Xiaoxin. These people are not weak characters, how easy it is to defeat them completely. " I don''t want to get the city Lord, but you have to be able.


    "What the LORD said is that we should first enter the top ten." The iron face nodded and agreed with the prince. Generally, the cards are reserved for the last time. It would be too wasteful to show them at this time.


    The fighting is getting fiercer.


    Gao Fei vs Ximen lie


    Ximen Liesheng. This is a huge blow to Gao Fei. In the Dibang contest, he only counted them to two people, namely, seeking defeat alone and Ximen lie.


    Of course, the premise is that he did not challenge Ye Fei, miao''er and Xiao Xin. Because he is very sensible, even if he wins them, it will be a tragic victory.


    Iron mask vs Fire Dragon Prince.


    The winner, Prince Huolong. Because of the dark stele hidden in his hand, his power is infinite, and his victory is very normal.


    Si Kong Jing vs Yu Wen Meng.


    Yuwenmeng relies on an array to defeat Sikong Jing.


    Stone house vs black.


    Shi Zhixuan wins.


    However, in this countless duels, another new star was immediately drilled out, that is, the blood monk who has been honest and silent and wears the blood colored robe.


    The blood monk''s hands are very vicious. His hands are just blood colored fingerprints. No one can resist them, no matter the ancestor of Tantra or the blood shadow master. However, in a short time, the little blood monk followed Xiaoxin, and even Gao Fei was pulled behind him.


    Time, just so quickly.


    Only the last hour left, this hour, the ranking gradually divided out.


    Among them, sixty-seven squares of xuanhuang Qi and sixty-five squares of xuanhuang gas of Miaoer are the only ones seeking defeat. Ye Fei has sixty-three dark and yellow Qi.


    These three people, by analogy, are 123.


    After that, Xiaoxin was ranked fourth for her 60 lattice xuanhuang Qi. The blood monk took the fifth place in 58 cases of xuanhuang Qi. Gao Fei was 54, and xuanhuang Qi was the sixth. The 50th place was Huang Xuanqi, who was the 50th emperor. Shi Zhixuan ranked tenth for its 45 lattice dark yellow Qi.

 Chapter 276

    Up to now, these ten people are slightly ahead of the other ten. However, the people behind them are still catching up. No matter the iron mask, Si kongjing, yuwenmeng, xueyingzun and others are no less than the tenth place.


    After all, of the 72 people, each person has ten squares of dark yellow gas. Lose a field to increase the dark yellow Qi. And each opponent can only challenge once. Even if the whole competition is over, you can only have 72 squares at most, which is a full score.


    "No, I must surpass them."


    Ye Fei clenched his fist. At the moment, he had to challenge those with high strength. After the other weak ones were challenged by him, all of them were defeated. Now he has to challenge the stronger. Only in this way, their own dark yellow gas can follow up.


    "Xiaoxin, I have only a few people left who have no challenge. Yes? Do you want to fight me? " Ye Fei''s first target is transferred to Xiaoxin.


    "Hum! Xiaoxin knew you would bully children? Xiaoxin is not fooled? Forget it, Xiaoxin, admit defeat. Go and get the first prize. If the city Lord makes a wife for the old man, the elder brother will not be able to sleep. " Although Xiaoxin is not willing to, but still succeed Ye Fei. From ye Fei''s action, it is obvious that he is very concerned about this matter.


    "Xiao Xin, thank you very much." Seeing Xiaoxin so reasonable, ye Fei wants to kiss her.


    Now time is the key, nine people go to compare, I do not know when to compare.


    After solving Xiaoxin, ye Fei''s eyes turn to Ximen lie.


    "Brother Ximen, I want to fight you since I saw you last time. What about? Would you like to fight with me? " Ye Fei looks at Ximen lie with flashing eyes.


    Simon laughed and nodded. "Brother ye, please. I just want to ask you about the power of your laws. "


    Ye Fei was pleased and said, "brother Ximen, I have a word in advance. Because of the time problem, so I''ll make a quick decision this time. Please be careful. "


    "Brother Ye wants to compete for the first place?" Simon Lieh suddenly laughed. He thought Ye Fei was a kind of expert in the world and didn''t like this kind of worldly affairs. What Ximen lie didn''t expect was that ye Fei was still a kind of love.


    "That''s it Ye Fei nodded.


    "Ha ha! In that case, please


    As soon as Ximen Lieh flew out, he held the fire spirit sword in his hand, and the flame suddenly rolled, and the powerful power of Wang level Xuanqi floated out slowly.


    "Brother Ximen, take care of it."


    Ye Fei''s pace is rapid together, the body is vertical and horizontal forward, the hand is toward the empty space gently one clap.


    "Hum!"


    A wave of convergence spread out over the void. An empty Guqin came into my eyes. Ye Fei single finger together, lightly fell on the string, the rolling force of the sound flickered and spread away.


    The music does not carry any aftershocks, as if nothing like air, just a trace of diffusion.


    "Is this the power of the law? It''s so powerful that even the orbit of space has been changed. "


    In front of Simon Lieh''s eyes, a miracle came into his eyes. Ye Fei clearly stood in front of him and played the music to him, but the power of the law of the music actually came from around in front of him.


    Fire spirit sword array


    "Shua!"


    The sword shadow on his hand was arranged left and right, and countless sword shadows flashed back and forth, and then they flew out in all directions.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as the shadow of the sword breaks away, all the shadow of the sword dissipates in the void and turns into nothingness without any aftershocks. However, in the void, a few Qi forces crisscross, forming a nihilistic light net around Ximen lie''s body, and the net envelops Ximen lie.


    "Brother Ximen, you have lost."


    Around the trace floating space gradually restored to the original, ye Fei sound in front of the body.


    Facing Ye Fei, Ximen lie gave a bitter smile, shook his head and said, "I really lost. I can''t imagine that the power of law is so much stronger than the power of heaven and earth. With my fire spirit sword in your hand, there is no power to fight back. "


    Ximen lie has always been proud of his own fire spirit sword, so that he has the strength comparable to the xuanwang master. But the battle with Ye Fei made him really realize himself.


    "Oh! Brother Ximen filtered it. With your talent, you can catch up with me in a few days. I''m just a little lucky and lead a little bit. Brother Simon, don''t be upset. " Ye Fei took back the net and immediately clasped his fist and laughed.


    "Thank you for your advice." Ximen lie is not as ye Fei thinks. He is an expert who comes out of the war. He has never seen any scenes. Whether he loses or wins, it doesn''t matter at all.


    "Well, I''ll leave. Time is running out! "


    With that, ye Fei immediately turned and left.


    The next challenge is Shi Zhixuan.


    However, it is a pity that Shi Zhixuan gave up.


    Successively, he challenged miao''er''s master. Miao''er''s master gave up.


    After challenging Yuwen dream, Yuwen dream also gave up directly."Blood monk, would you like to fight with me?"


    Ye Fei looks at the blood monk. In the first few battles, ye Fei has as much xuanhuang Qi as miao''er, and only needs to be defeated alone.


    "Amitabha! Benefactor Ye wants to fight. Naturally, I am willing to accompany you. I''ll ask you to show mercy later. " In the past, I still didn''t have a bad face with the old monk.


    But ye Fei knows that this man likes killing and Amnesty very much. In the words of Shura, the monk would be crazy if he didn''t kill people for a day. Therefore, stay beside the emperor, the emperor specially gave him a task to kill and forgive.


    "Master, please!"


    "Benefactor, please!"


    They both went up and down the stage together. As soon as ye Fei comes to the stage, he directly uses the law of sound. However, to his surprise, the blood monk resists it. On the contrary, the powerful blood fingerprint suddenly presses up.


    "I can''t believe that my brother is still surrounded by such a powerful monk. It seems that I have lost sight of him." When he saw the strength of blood monk and ye Fei, he seemed envious and envious.


    "Don''t worry, don''t they kill each other now?" Li Shangwen hastened to come over and comforted him.


    "Killing each other? Hey, hey The prince showed a strange smile.


    "How good is this monk? How can you resist the power of the law? " Xiao Xin frowned and looked nervous.


    There are two kinds of people who resist the power of the law. One is the one who understands the power of the law. There is also a kind of strength beyond the xuanwang, into the xuanhuang.


    However, which of these two kinds of people are so easy to appear?


    As for the blood monk, his breath is obviously Xuanling. As for the law, he also wants the law to fluctuate? But he didn''t?


    "This monk is not simple. He has some oddities..." Xiao Xin lowered her eyebrows and became cautious.


    "Hum!"


    As the words on Xiao Xin''s mouth fall, ye Fei''s sword Qi falls vertically and horizontally. It is completely controlled by two fingers and cuts in the direction of the blood monk.


    However, the sword spirit will soon fall into the blood monk. Blood and Shangsi are not in a hurry. They close their palms, and their mouths wriggle gently. At this time, the robe of the blood monk immediately swells without wind. The rolling bloody murderous spirit seeps out from the blood monk''s robe. Taking his body as the center, he is completely trapped in a bloody mist within five meters around him.


    After the fall of the sword Qi, the void was suddenly buzzing, and the rolling aftershocks spread around. The fierce sword Qi flashed away. However, after the sword Qi flashed. The light of sword Qi froze on the bloody and murderous air in the void. You can''t get into an inch.


    "Amitabha!"


    The blood monk stood in the middle of the blood mist, his palms closed and he said it honestly. Then left hand imprint lightly empty a pinch.


    "Click!"


    The light of sword Qi in the void was dissipated into gas and floated in the air and turned into nothingness.


    "What? This is... "


    Ye Fei was shocked when he saw it. Until now, it is the first time to see such strange things.


    Whether it is their own four artistic conception attack, or the power of the law. They were all easily resisted by the blood monk.


    "This monk is too strong."


    "Yes! Even the power of law and artistic conception can be ignored? Is this monk hiding his strength? Is he a master of xuanwang? "


    "Tut! The monk is so hidden that ye Fei seems to have to suffer. "


    "Haha! I hope this leaf will be destroyed. "


    Many warriors began to talk about it.


    Ye Fei is so young that he is the first one in this contest. It has caused a lot of dissatisfaction.


    After all, in the extreme envy, often produce jealousy.


    At Ye Fei''s age, most of them were Xuanshi or even Xuanshi. However, when the boy was good, he was not only Xuanling, but also understood the artistic conception and even the power of law that everyone yearned for. Even xuanwang masters did not dare to despise him.


    "Is this Is this the realm of legend? "


    He looked at the blood monk in amazement.


    "It is said that the realm is refined by itself, forming a narrow space around the body, in which he is the master. Everything depends on the master of the listening field. Moreover, those who own the field must go through the integration of various laws, but this monk Only Xuanling, how can you have a domain? "


    If the power of law is the power that xuanwang masters yearn for, then the field is the power that xuanhuang masters yearn for. According to the division and understanding of strength, only the legendary master of Xuanzong is qualified to understand the power of the field.


    And in the field, the field can only be formed after the comprehended laws are integrated.


    However, this monk not only did not have the strength of xuanhuang, he even did not have the power of laws.


    "This monk is not simple, absolutely not so simple. If it is not by chance that this person has been inherited by some strong person and won the field, then this person must have a strong master to guide him The body trembled slightly.At first, in his eyes, there were three powerful opponents. One is miao''er, the other is Ye Fei, and the third is Xiao Xin.


    But he was wrong. He felt that the biggest threat was the honest monk.

 Chapter 277

    "Is it domain?" Small Xin Eye Bead son is bright, the face is ruddy, small mouth murmurs: "actually appeared a domain strong person here?"


    Xiaoxin is a little silly, you know. Her one year younger than her, and beat her opponent, is a person who understands the power of the field, so she snatches the name of her first genius.


    It''s just that little Xinxi, who can''t get there, is actually a strong player in the field in this small place.


    On the Tianxuan continent, experts are like clouds, which is true. However, these masters, to find a fusion of the power of the law, to become aware of the field of people are extremely rare. Even if Xiao Xin is very talented, he can be called a monster. But also did not understand the field.


    "This is bad. The big brother met the monk. The Lord of the city will surely be robbed by this monk... " Xiaoxin is very sorry.


    Of course, Xiaoxin regretted at the same time, did not expect that has been a heavy repression of Shura, but revealed a little smile, small hand slapped chest. The heart fluke said. "Fat monk, defeat Ye Fei. Yes, defeat him. Go first... "


    If ye Fei knew the idea of Shura, he didn''t know what he would think.


    It''s no wonder that Shura is very angry now. This shameless City Lord, unexpectedly made this damned promise, make those damned men all so hard.


    If only this, Shura is too lazy to care. But the man she likes works so hard.


    If not worried about his own strength, Shura would have rushed up with a sword and killed the shameless woman.


    "Master, how deep are you hiding?" Ye Fei converges the mood in the heart and looks coldly at the blood monk.


    "Amitabha!" The blood monk clapped his hands together and said in a calm voice: "compared with the benefactor, what''s my little skill? Benefactor ye, please do your best! I''ve always wanted to fight with benefactor ye all the time. However, we monks cherish compassion. Killing, amnesty and fighting are outside the body and should not be exposed. "


    Ye Fei snorted. The monk said it well. But when it comes to killing people, it''s harder than anyone else.


    "Oh! Master. That would offend me Ye Fei smiles, and then the smile gradually condenses and disappears.


    "Click!"


    There was a crack in the glass.


    I saw, with Ye Fei''s feet, the ground was covered by a thick ice peak at this time, and then flashed away, and instantly spread to the direction of the blood monk.


    At this moment, at the speed visible to the naked eye, ye Fei''s feet began to freeze. Within 100 meters around, the ice peak was frozen.


    In this hot summer, the sky floating snowflakes, snowflakes floating, in the void above the rich cold air shrouded the void, the sun blocked outside, snowflakes quietly floating, all around were stunned to turn their eyes.


    "Amitabha!"


    The blood monk sighed softly.


    And as he sighed.


    The floating snowflakes formed in an instant, turned into countless sharp ice cones, just like the rain.


    "Up..."


    In the face of countless ice cones, the blood monk opened his hands, palms up, and drank. His hands were slowly suspended and lifted up. At this time, the stone tiles around his body were completely turned into small stones, which slowly floated up. The strong metaphysical support made the surrounding space gradually distorted, and his robe was windless.


    That layer of bloody field appears again. Under the control of understanding, countless small stones seem to be inlaid in a catapult, and they are thrown away crazily.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as all the cones collide with the rocks, countless explosions are heard one after another, and the strong aftershocks roll around.


    But at the same time, whether ye Fei or blood monk. At the same time, it disappeared in place.


    Shenxiang FA Yin


    The sea is boundless


    In the eyes of countless people, above the void, suddenly appeared a huge demon body, the demon body wielded a sword in his hand. But then, above the void, the mighty water of nothingness came down.


    Then there was an explosion in the void. The flames were rolling, and the powerful people were shaking and pulling. In the face of the battle in the air, all of them were shocked and changed greatly.


    Such a powerful duel, even if a Xuanling master intervenes in it, will be hanged to pieces.


    Six finger harp devil


    "Roar!"


    The sound of the piano vibrated violently from the void.


    Suddenly, the sky, heaven and earth change color, dark clouds dense step, black clouds ruthlessly opened, in the black clouds, a terrible black ferocious Troll drill out of the dark clouds, and then the troll wields a magic knife to slash at the blood monk.


    "Amitabha!"


    In the face of this scene, the blood monk did not change, but stood still and sighed softly.


    Wanfo Chaozong


    "Hum!"


    A Holy Buddha''s meaning came from the sky and night. It broke through the clouds and fell slowly around the blood monk. At the moment, the blood monk did not have any bloody intention to kill him, but a holy golden meaning enveloped him.He is one of the Buddhas when his blood colored robe turns golden.


    Under the golden light of breaking through the clouds, the golden light is like a giant tower. Around the golden light of the giant tower, there are thousands of giant Buddhas floating around the tower, chanting Buddhist language. Rotate slowly.


    Among them, countless huge Wanzi were formed and finally gathered into a huge golden Wanzi, which was pressed down against the ferocious harp sound troll.


    "Hum!"


    However, when the characters were pressed against the troll, the musical giant suddenly scattered and turned into countless small black shadows, which swept and devoured the blood monk one after another.


    "Amitabha!"


    Blood and still line Buddhist ceremony, the robe gently waved. With his actions, the Buddhas flying out in front of him, greeting the shadow.


    One black, one golden, one positive and one negative. One Buddha, one devil.


    Two groups of different light hard contact. Unexpectedly, not only did the Golden Buddha light and ye Fei''s Qin magic light not only repel the explosion, but also gradually merged into one at this time. Golden and black one blend. Then it turns into the color of chaos with a light flash. Disappeared above the void.


    Ye Fei used the force of law to transfer the space track. The blood monk used the strength of the field. Control in space.


    "Master is really a good skill. The power you master is above the power of law." Ye Fei realized the power of that force.


    "The benefactor is right. The power of the poor monk is called the field. It was added by the Buddha to the poor monk when he eliminated all the evil spirits in heaven and earth. In the vast world, there is only one possibility for those who want to possess this force, that is, the integration of laws. "


    The blood monk didn''t hide anything. It''s a reasonable explanation. After all, it''s no secret. There is no defense.


    "The field formed by the fusion of laws?" Ye Fei was stunned, and then said, "master, since he has no power to understand the law, why does he have a domain?"


    "Amitabha! Sin! Sin! I''m a monk. I don''t lie. The reason why I was able to understand the realm was because of the Buddha''s will to kill the evil spirits in the world. That''s why we got this field. And this field is called the field of killing gods. " The blood monk sighed and shook his head. His honest face showed some sincerity.


    "Kill the evil spirits in the world..." Ye Fei is stunned. At the moment, he seems to understand what is going on in this so-called killing God field.


    Why do blood monks call blood monks? Is this his legal name? Wrong, because he killed too many people, cruel, others gave him another name.


    And the Buddha''s will in blood monk''s mouth is to kill evil spirits. From it to the realm. This is undoubtedly because he killed too many people and formed a field in bloody amnesty.


    Ye Fei is a little hard to imagine how many people the blood monk killed, and finally let the surrounding murderous spirit and the blood gas in his body form a killing God field.


    "It''s a cruel way to use blood to break through. It''s really a good idea. The world is so big that there are thousands of martial arts. Some people are upright and some are magic. The methods of cultivation are different. Blood monk with the help of killing amnesty to practice, to break through. It''s true that they have never lived before... " Ye Fei really admired the blood monk.


    In the endless killing and amnesty, the blood monk was not engulfed by the heart demon, but came to this day.


    However, just like this, ye Fei finally understood why the monk was dressed in a bloody robe and looked like a monk with his bare head. Because he used the Buddha nature to suppress the demonic nature, which finally made him come to the present.


    "I admire the master''s skill. But this war We have to go on. " Ye Fei interrupted the blood monk and said in a cold voice.


    The blood monk said, kill evil spirits. Hum! In fact, he is the biggest evil spirit. Who has killed so many people in the world? Ye Fei can''t imagine how many innocent people died in his hands.


    "No, I have lost the battle. I can''t hurt the benefactor in my field. I can''t defeat the benefactor with my strength. " The blood monk shook his head.


    Compared with the law, the field is a level higher than the law. With the help of the field, he can''t defeat Ye Fei, or even touch his hair. The blood monk completely lost confidence in this war.


    You know, ye Fei''s abnormal fire has not been used yet.


    "But I can''t hurt the master?" Ye Fei''s eyebrows sink, with a bit of anger. I wanted to really see the power of the field, but the monk didn''t want to fight with himself.


    As a warrior, the pursuit of strength is born with a desire. In the field of blood monk, ye Fei became very interested. After all, he knew that he would come into contact with it one day, and now it''s just in advance.


    "Amitabha! Buddha is merciful. Monks don''t like fighting with the world. Please forgive me. " After the blood monk saluted, his body fell downward and entered the crowd.


    "What''s the matter? Why not? What''s the matter with this monk? To beat that boy? "


    "Yes! This boy is not the opponent of the blood monk. Why not fight? It''s disappointing. "


    "What the hell? This is also called martial arts competition? How can it be more powerful than surrender? What kind of treasure did that boy give to the blood monk? He was so bribed. "

 Chapter 278

    In the surrounding view of the martial arts, one by one angry toward the square shouting.


    "Amitabha!"


    However, when these martial words are still loud and arrogant.


    A clear Buddha voice has entered countless ears.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise in the air, and three huge bloody fingerprints fell out of thin air into the shouting crowd below.


    "Be careful..."


    When ye Fei saw it, he yelled loudly.


    These people do not understand the blood monk''s conduct, how can ye Fei not know. Although the blood monk is good at talking, he is honest. But offending him, no matter who you are, will destroy you.


    "Ah Ah... "


    "Help


    "Help me..."


    As soon as the three huge bloody fingerprints fell down, those abusive warriors immediately seemed to be pinned down by a huge mountain. Facing the huge fingerprints above the sky, they had no resistance at all.


    "Poof!"


    "Boom!"


    Three huge fingerprints were inlaid on the ground. The fingerprints were more than ten meters long and eight meters wide. Within the fingerprints, more than 1000 people were killed.


    The edge of the square, which was originally shouting abuse, was after the fingerprints fell. One by one they fell into silence. Astonished, I look into the square.


    At this moment, they really understand that they are just ants, shouting in front of these strong people, it is simply looking for death.


    "Benefactor, Buddhist language. Monks do not fight with the world. Please forgive me. If there is any complaint from the benefactor, I would like to send him to see the Buddha and learn the truth from him. " Without any fluctuation, the blood monk turned around and saluted the warriors who were watching.


    The tone was very polite and respectful, but in the ears of the people, it was a chill, and they stepped back.


    To see Buddha? What do you want?


    As we all know, when a monk goes to see the Buddha, he is dead, and his soul returns to the embrace of the Buddha after his death.


    But Who is so stupid that it''s hard to live and die.


    It can be said that thousands of people who were killed just now were very depressed. To watch a contest is just to say two more words. They are all going to die. It''s really unjust. Of course, there''s no shortage of bad luck. They don''t talk, they just watch. But suddenly a handprint killed them.


    "This monk is really overbearing, full of Buddhist doctrines. It kills thousands of people. " Guan haomeiyu was angry and clenched his fist.


    For example, he didn''t dare to change the flute to another man. Guan Hao can drive him away, but under the field power of blood monk, Guan Hao is not sure.


    "Did the monk admit defeat?" Lotus son asks gently.


    "Yes, my Lord." Guan Hao replied.


    "Yes Lian''er sighed lightly and was relieved. Finally, elder brother ye came to the second place. He was only a little short of winning the first place


    Thinking of this, Lian er''s face is red. She sometimes doubted whether she was shameless. Ye Fei''s heart was captured by this despicable means. However, let her a little comfort is, at least Ye elder brother cares about her very much, after knowing her promise, at least Ye elder brother does not hesitate to fight for the first place.


    "Brother ye, don''t blame lianer. In fact Lian''er really likes I love you... "


    Lianer said pitifully.


    Women do not always like to compete with men, but sometimes, women are more selfish than men. Lian''er is always honest and clever, and never likes to compete with others. But since meeting Ye Fei, she suddenly feels that she has become very selfish. Yes, it''s selfish.


    In order to see him, he did not hesitate to let the servants below be scolded. In order to let him have his own heart, he did not hesitate to steal the city Lord''s order from his father, and even sent some experts to protect his warriors. Even in front of you In order to let him marry himself, lian''er made this mean means.


    All this is very selfish. But lian''er didn''t regret it. Even if he chooses to leave in the end? At least Let him see that he is sincere to him.


    "Ye Fei is really lucky. The blood monk is so strong. Did he admit defeat? "


    Whether it is Sikong Jing or pro Wang Ye, he is very depressed at the moment.


    "Hope to enter the Dragon God maze, don''t meet this boy..." Prince Huolong appears worried. He had already allied with the great Shang Empire, and all the soldiers were under his command. He thought that the blood monk could suppress Xia Ye Fei, but unexpectedly, the blood monk could not do anything about it.


    "Great brother


    Xiaoxinsi did not put the person killed by the handprint into her eyes. She raised her hand gently, clapped her little palm and cheered loudly.


    Under all eyes, ye Fei once again won one. At this time, xuanhuang Qi, which was originally in balance with miao''er, was one grid ahead and was forced to seek defeat alone.


    "Miao''er, keep the third place. Don''t argue with them." The master of miao''er took the hand of miao''er and reminded him.Miao''er''s master always reminds miao''er to preserve her strength and hide it. However, miao''er doesn''t listen to it. She opposes monopolization and tries to be defeated alone.


    "I don''t, I''m going to fight!" Miao''er was angry with her mouth. She didn''t know why she was angry. Anyway, she felt uncomfortable.


    Before, after listening to the story about ye Fei, I thought this guy was a man of one mind. none such under heaven. But who knows he and other men, after hearing the city Lord''s promise. I also want to fight for the first. Take the Lord of the city as his wife.


    Although miao''er is an outsider, as a woman, miao''er feels worthless for the dead woman.


    "Miao''er? What are you crazy about? Did not even listen to the master? " Miao''er''s master gives birth to airway.


    "Master, don''t tell me. I won''t let that white haired boy get the first place." Wonderful son cocks small mouth, take a few minutes angry to say.


    After listening to Ye Fei''s deeds, he envied the dead woman very much, and had some affection for ye Fei. However, ye Fei''s behavior completely angered miao''er.


    In miao''er''s opinion, all men in the world are like this. Flower heart. It''s so shameless to be fond of other women when his wife is dead less than a year ago.


    "Ah! Whatever you want Miao''er''s master sighed. Miao''er has always been timid. But she is a very straight person, even nine cows can not pull back.


    "Hum! Miao''er''s xuanhuang Qi is going to catch up with him. Master, miao''er is going to challenge his opponent. " Miao''er stepped out of the way, but walked towards Xiaoxin.


    Among the 72, Miaoer has challenged all those who should be challenged, and the rest are those who are extremely strong. Now, if you want to get xuanhuang numbers, you can beat these experts.


    "Little girl, would you like to have a fight with me?" Miao Er went to Xiao Xin, a little angry.


    She asked Xiao Xin for a challenge, but in fact she had a purpose. Because this little girl is Ye Fei''s follower. Since he is familiar with Ye Fei, he is his enemy.


    Xiao Xin is excited to wave a small hand and ye Fei big Hello, suddenly disturbed by this voice, some unhappy in the heart. However, after the reaction is a challenge, Xiaoxin immediately came to have a little interest and turned her head to have a look.


    After seeing miao''er, he became cautious immediately.


    For miao''er, Xiao Xin is still very afraid. After all, he was a demon cultivator, and his power became extremely domineering. Even though he was the king of Xuan, he understood the law. Little Xinsi did not dare to be careless.


    "Hum! Am I afraid of you Xiao Xin was angry with her mouth, and her little hand snapped her erect chest, just like a cock.


    Wonderful son sees, the mouth edge sneer of hook. I don''t care at all. In my heart, I know Xiaoxin is a master of xuanwang, but in the battle with her, all of them have this strength.


    Miao Er sneer over, immediately step a fall, toward the center of the square, small Xin angry follow behind.


    This woman is so arrogant, Xiaoxin has long been fed up with it. Since she has come to trouble herself, it''s good to take this opportunity to teach him a lesson.


    "Xiao Xin and miao''er?" Ye Fei just fell down and saw miao''er and Xiao Xin walking towards the square.


    "It seems that Xiaoxin is going to suffer." Ye Fei laughs bitterly and shakes his head. Xiaoxin''s strength is really stronger than miao''er. He understands the power of the law and has the strength of xuanwang. But Xiaoxin has a big problem, that is arrogance and young. The experience is very small. For miao''er, he not only practices magic skills, but also dominates his power. A variety of means layer by layer, Xiaoxin''s first weak point is shown.


    Don''t say that Xiaoxin can''t be careless about shangmiaoer. She may be defeated at any time. Even if you are ye Fei, you are not sure you can defeat miao''er.


    Ye Fei didn''t pay attention to the fight between the two girls. He walked slowly towards the direction of seeking defeat alone. He knew that he had a battle with him and only defeated him. You have a chance to win the first place.


    In Ye Fei''s walking steps, his eyes of seeking defeat alone also turn around. The knife mark moves slightly and ferociously, and the sword spirit twinkles in his eyes.


    "Master Dugu, you have a battle with me. It''s better to take advantage of this time. How about a showdown? " Ye Fei walked past, calm road.


    With less than half an hour left, he had to win the first place as quickly as possible.


    "Haha! I heard that childe Ye''s strength in the Shang empire was unparalleled in the world and no one could rival him. I want to have a duel with you. " Morimori laughs at being alone, and his aim is to find a better opponent and defeat him. But for so many years, how easy is it to find an opponent to beat you?


    "Master Dugu, please!"


    Ye Fei made an invitation gesture, and the air in front of him suddenly trembled. When he was defeated, he did not stand alone and disappeared. The sword like a fierce hurricane swept to the leaves.


    "What a strong sword spirit. It seems that my guess is right. Seeking defeat alone, I understood the meaning of the five Epee sword. The true meaning of the sword inspires the power of heaven and earth. "Ye Fei was shocked. This time, he came to participate in the competition, which really gave him a very high insight. A variety of masters, a variety of different means, people are unimaginable.

 Chapter 279

    After turning around, he has reached the center of the square. Both hands bear, proud back to Ye Fei, with the naked eye can see, alone is a figure. But the mind saw that it was a sword.


    He didn''t practice Xuanli. He didn''t have the body and talent of cultivating Xuanli. But he relied on his own efforts to understand the sword. For hundreds of years, the sword has become him. He has become a sword. No matter you or I.


    "Everyone, look, ye Fei is fighting with his own way to defeat? Tut! It must be wonderful for two people who are in charge of the first job. "


    "Yes! Two hundred years ago, he was invincible with one sword. Although Ye Fei is only a teenager, he has never been defeated. Now I''m alone. It seems that this one is more wonderful than poverty. "


    "Well, yes! Personally, I think it''s going to win if you''re alone. His sword is too strong to be compared with Ye Fei. "


    "I don''t think so. Don''t forget. Ye Fei has a strange fire. Up to now, ye Fei has not used any abnormal fire. "


    Different warriors, different opinions. Whether it is to seek defeat alone, or Ye Fei, are legendary existence.


    The sword of seeking defeat alone, the meaning of Ye Fei''s music and even the strange fire should not be underestimated. What''s more, both of them have grasped the power of law and can make different space and mastery of space.


    "Ye Fei? Hum


    Gao Fei gnashed his teeth and looked at Ye Fei. He thought he was a great genius, and he had a strange fire when he was a teenager. And the strength is superb, he is the leading role in the contest. But a pair of eyes around all shifted to Ye Fei''s body.


    "Mr. Ye, I feel the strong sword spirit from you. You must be a sword wielder, aren''t you? "


    Ye Fei walks slowly. He doesn''t go to see ye Fei. He is interrupted by a faint voice.


    "I''m flattered, but I''m not a swordsman. It''s just that by chance, in the process of understanding the artistic conception, the meaning of Qin and sword is integrated. " Ye Fei smiles. Elegant in the lonely after the defeat, sit cross knee. The white light of the space ring on the hand moved, and a black ice Qin fell on the knee. Hand gently pull out, a clear heart Pu Shan mantra rang out.


    The mantra of clearing the heart and popularizing the good mainly focuses on calming the mind and calming the mind. No matter who listens to this sound, they will become calm, even if they are possessed by demons, they can also be quiet for a moment.


    "The sword merges with the music of the piano?" Listening to the music, he laughed curiously and said, "you are indeed a genius. It has opened up a new path of cultivation. "


    "Compared with the older generation, what does the younger generation count for?" Ye Fei continued to play the piano and gave a faint smile. He had a common sword in his hand. He was invincible in the world and no one was his opponent. This is the real miracle.


    As for myself Oh! In Ye Fei''s opinion, it''s just luck. After an adventure, he has his own fortune.


    "You don''t have to be modest, I was your age. It''s just a stupid waste. And from you, I see a miracle... " Looking at the sky, he sighed: "I heard that you are the son of a poor family in xueyang city? Because of being spurned by the family, the poor family bullied people too much, repeatedly pressed you, and finally killed your mother and wife? Oh! Do you know, in fact, the real strong are all like you, reverse the line, whether you, or I alone to defeat. It''s all the same But you are more gifted than I am, and you are more out of the norm of the law of the world. Your growth has gone beyond the rules of heaven and earth... "


    "Oh? You say the younger generation is beyond the norms of the laws of heaven and earth? What about those peerless talents who entered Xuanling and even xuanwang when they were teenagers? " Ye Fei was attracted by these words of seeking defeat alone. What goes beyond the rules, ye Fei doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    He shook his head and said, "they are not qualified. Those who entered Xuanling or xuanwang as teenagers. These people are just born better than others, born more perfect than ordinary people. After training from childhood, countless drug training, and eventually cultivate into a generation of genius. But have you ever thought about No matter how talented these people are, no matter how talented they are. Finally, they all practiced for more than ten years, or even longer. But what about you? It seems that According to your rumor, since you were abolished four years ago, you only recovered one year ago, at the same time In less than a year, he entered the mysterious spirit, understood the four artistic conception, collected the strange fire and understood the law. Do you think that everything in you, and your talent, is not as good as those who have practiced for more than ten years, or even decades, into Xuanling and even xuanwang? "


    Ye Fei is stunned. Yes! It''s less than a year since I practiced myself. It''s all because of the appearance of little ice emperor. Changed everything, the strength greatly increased, all this is absolutely incredible.


    After all, who has seen it in less than a year. From a waste, in a short period of time, to become the world''s most powerful town?


    "Haha! Do you know how many years it took me to understand the meaning of sword? Have you really embarked on the road of Kendo and changed the name of waste? " He interrupted Ye Fei and turned around with a smile.


    Ye Fei is startled and his eyes shift. Curiously looking at the single failure."I''m not afraid to tell you that I only have one night. One night, I was a waste who could not cultivate Xuanli, but I understood the meaning of sword. A new myth has been created. From then on, all those who despise me will die under my sword. " The cruel smile of seeking defeat alone.


    The strong all come from killing and forgiving. No matter it is a blood monk or a lonely man, they can''t be kind-hearted people.


    "One night?" Ye Fei was startled. One night he realized the meaning of the sword. What a speed.


    Seeking defeat alone with a smile, and not much complacent, but with a bit of vicissitudes, and stroking his black sword in his hand.


    "It helped me! In fact, like you, I am a young master of a family. Because I couldn''t practice, I was abused. People around me looked down on me. All the time, there were bullying and disdaining voices all around. Finally, when I was 18. According to the regulations of the family, those who did not enter the xuanzhe in the annual meeting must be expelled from the family. And my destiny was doomed on that day. I managed to get out of the house. But in the family, some of my older or younger family members took this opportunity to teach me a good lesson. They thought I would be killed by them, but I didn''t die that time, after falling down a cliff. I met it. "


    Looking at the black sword in his hand lovingly, he stroked it gently. Like a woman I love. It is the only one who has been practicing for a hundred years.


    "It changed everything about me that night. I successfully understood the meaning of sword. Under the infinite sword idea, I killed back to the family. Personally one by one, those who have bullied me and abused me have been killed one by one. At that time, I realized how happy I was to have strength. But I''m wrong. I underestimate the family. The power of the family is far beyond my imagination. As the saying goes, killing pays for life. I killed the family, and they chose to kill me. However, God specially favored me. In the pursuit, I not only did not die, but also took advantage of the opportunity of being chased to kill the family members. Those who once were my elders, those who cared about me and abused and bullied me all died under my sword. In that year, I successfully understood the meaning of the triple sword. "


    "Three swords? Has been able to match the strength of Xuanling master. The fate of the family is very sad, they chose those who bullied me and abandoned me. But they also paid the price of printing That is destruction... " A long sigh of loneliness.


    "You destroyed that family?" Ye Fei frowned.


    "If one doesn''t stay, everyone will be killed..."


    After all, it is also a member of that family. In the family, one must have one''s own relatives, such as parents and grandfather. But he killed them all.


    Ye Fei had to admire the ruthlessness of seeking defeat alone.


    "You don''t doubt that my fate is the same as yours. The reason why I destroyed the whole family is because They killed my mother. Do you know how my mother died? hey! Killed by my father alive. And my sister, who''s only six? It''s ridiculous that my cruel father, in order to save himself, beat my mother and even my sister... "


    At the moment, the fierce murderous spirit permeates the whole square.


    "So All of them die, none of them die well? What Xuanling master? ha-ha! Under my sword intention, all people have to perish. What kind of affection? Hum! In their eyes, I am a waste. If I don''t treat me as a person, why should I treat them as people? " It''s a cruel way to seek defeat alone.


    "I''ve been depressed and decadent since I''ve lost my family. I asked myself, what am I doing this for? Just a mouthful of resentment, but This resentment has killed my mother who loves me most, and killed my lovely sister for one breath of resentment And what is all this for? "


    That section of the past began to flow into the eyes of the lonely pursuit of defeat, at the same time, ye Fei also followed the heartache. As he said, he and his situation are not the same, if not himself, will die slightly?


    "But in the end, I got a response. My behavior is beyond the rules of heaven and earth. I should not exist in the rules of heaven and earth... "


    With a certain look of seeking defeat alone, his angry eyes turned to Ye Fei, and the steady pressure covered him.


    "God answered you?"


    Ye Fei is surprised.


    "Yes, it did. God At this time, I began to punish me. I went against the sky and violated the rules of the day. Then it will get rid of me. " Looking at the sky, he said, "on my thirtieth birthday, I successfully understood the quintuple artistic conception and won the highest sword skill in the world. Who can fight against me? What xuanwang? Hum! I''ll die in my own way. But it''s impossible for God to watch me grow up. I didn''t practice Xuanli, but I had a sword in my hand. I could directly compare with xuanhuang. I felt threatened not only by the martial arts of the world, but also by the heaven. Therefore, the sky falls thunder to rob... "

 Chapter 280

    "Thunderbolt? You mean? You''ve been through the thunder of heaven and earth? "


    Ye Fei is shocked. Ye Fei is no stranger to the baptism of thunder robbery. Even the flower fairy also experienced a lightning baptism, and finally achieved her.


    However, there is no such saying among human warriors. Because of the great power of thunder robbery, anyone can only turn into nothing under the thunder robbery.


    "Yes, yes! Since I was 30 years old, and in the past 200 years, the sky has not let me off... " He asked for defeat alone with a pale smile, "ha ha! Do you think it''s strange? People who violate the rules of heaven and earth will end up in this way? So what''s the consequence of practicing at the end? "


    Ye Fei is puzzled. Is there a God in this world?


    "Master, what do you mean. I will be destroyed by heaven and earth just like you, and will come to destroy me? " If it was not mentioned that he was seeking defeat alone, how could ye Fei think of this place and how he would die at that time.


    "Ha ha! To kill you? ha-ha! It''s a good practice to come to kill you. Since the earth can''t fight with you, why don''t you fight with the heaven? " "On that day, my thoughts were the same as you. Facing the sky, I had to die. But I''m not willing to Not willing to die like this, since heaven wants me to die, why can''t I destroy him. In the end, I succeeded. In the thunder robbery of heaven and earth, I achieved the indestructible sword body. Even the thunder robbery of heaven and earth could not destroy me. "


    Ye Fei thought deeply, he felt wrong. I only met with myself for the first time. I didn''t even say anything before. But why did he tell himself so much? Was it because he was the same as his experience?


    Ye Fei does not think that he is so kind-hearted to strive for defeat alone. Who is not a ruthless and ruthless person who cultivates to his level, kills countless people. How could he care about his life and death.


    What''s more, geniuses tend to envy the existence of their own level of genius, there will only be hatred between each other, there is no friendship and kindness to speak of.


    "Master, I came here to challenge you. But what do you mean by saying so much? " Ye Fei turned away this idea, and immediately returned to the God.


    More than ten minutes passed. So, ye Fei''s time is getting shorter and shorter.


    "Haha! I know you must doubt my procrastination. In fact, I don''t have to. In fact, I''m here to look for you in this so-called competition. " "You are very similar to me, so I want to cooperate with you. Only if you and I cooperate, can we be qualified to fight against God. "


    With that, he left for the field.


    Ye Fei is stunned. What does he mean by this? Work with yourself against God?


    This sentence completely shocked Ye Fei.


    Fight with the sky? easier said than done.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the two people who were fighting in the square suddenly expanded and scattered, and a figure smashed out of the field.


    The sound immediately attracted Ye Fei''s eyes. In the direction of the smashing, a small figure in a mess jumped out and cried out, "woo! You cheat! You''re not my match at all, woo! You''re a hateful woman who attacked me, boo... "


    Xiaoxin got out of the ruins and immediately cried with tears. The little hand points to the wonderful son in the void and shouts angrily.


    "Hum! This is a martial arts competition, not a family you play at home. What a child. " Miao''er is standing in the air, his hands are not holding his chest, looking at Xiaoxin coldly.


    "Big brother, this bad woman bullies Xiaoxin. You must teach Xiaoxin a lesson for her..."


    Xiaoxin tearful, small face angry red, ran to Ye Fei in front of, crying out bitterness.


    Ye Fei has some bitter smile, this girl is still the same as a child, but she can''t beat others and go to their parents.


    "Hum! It''s just right. I fought with the little girl, I won. You and I fought for defeat alone. You and I will leave the arena automatically. You and I have the same dark yellow spirit as the three of us. Now the first place is between you and me Miao Er looks at Ye Fei angrily, not mentioning Ye Fei is OK. A mention, the heart is more angry.


    Ye Fei is stunned. In fact, he is very reluctant to fight with miao''er. Looking at wonderful son let Ye Fei heart very depressed, always let him miss slightly.


    As if, from Miao er''s body, saw own dead wife tiny figure.


    "Big brother, go! How cunning this woman is? Xiao Xin was cheated by her, so she lost. Now it hurts so much Looking at Ye Fei no action, Xiao Xin''s small mouth began to purr up again, and the tears gradually penetrated into her eyes.


    For Xiaoxin, ye Fei is too lazy to pay attention to her superb acting skills, but ye Fei has tried them.


    But In the face of miao''er''s challenge, can ye Fei refuse? He has to be first.


    Because it''s a matter of principle.


    "Miss miao''er, offended."


    "Hum!"


    Miao''er''s angry eyes swept Ye Fei fiercely. At the same time, miao''er''s finger slightly touched, and a black magic light shot at Ye Fei in the palm of his hand."Big brother, be careful. This smelly woman is really cunning. She uses this method to sneak attack Xiaoxin."


    Xiao Xin was startled in the back and immediately exclaimed. This kind of sneak attack method has no omen at all, so Xiaoxin will be so embarrassed.


    However, when the black strong light hit, ye Fei did not worry much, and he stepped forward with a smile. Fingers gently empty a pinch, in the air a clear ring, quickly a white light gas gradually expand and disperse, covering the black light.


    "Bang!"


    Under the cover of cold air, the black light immediately condenses into an ice peak, and then at the speed visible to the naked eye, it freezes the black strong light, and then it makes a slight sound. After condensation, whether it is white cold or black strong light, it will be directly crushed and dissipated in the void.


    "Hum!"


    Miao Er saw, immediately angry. Angry small mouth, eyes full of infinite anger, now to this volatile man, very angry. After seeing him like that, Miaoer''s whole body a nameless flame naturally burns up.


    Fast, strong evil spirit reversed, crazy swimming around the body, tied in the back of the head of the black hair flying around, the robe crackled, the domineering momentum suddenly dispersed.


    Looking from afar, in miao''er''s eyes, there is a blood red light flashing. The bloody light bursts out like a laser, and the power of infinite destruction emerges from her eyes.


    In the face of the change of magic Qi on miao''er''s body, as well as the change of that eye son, his eyebrows sank immediately. For miao''er, ye Fei has always had a good impression, because from miao''er, ye Fei sees the shadow of his wife. But When did you offend her and cause so much hatred?


    Limiting pupil


    A cold words drill out of miao''er''s small mouth, and instantly that pair of blood color like laser''s eyes look at the sky.


    "Shua!"


    Two beams of blood laser shot out from the eyes, inserted into the clouds, the clouds rolling surging, in the laser hit the ground, like a hole appeared, the surrounding clouds poured in one after another.


    However, miao''er''s head suddenly swung, driving two beams of pupil light, and cut down from the cloud''s void.


    "Shua!"


    However, starting from the clouds, the void was cut into two parts by birth and formed a huge fragmented void in the middle.


    "No, let''s run..."


    The sky was cut into two parts, forming a huge fragmented void immediately. The infinite attraction appeared after Wucheng. Suddenly, the warrior below saw it and cried out and ran around.


    In the face of the two cut down the limit pupil light, ye Fei''s eyebrows sink to the extreme, as soon as he comes up to kill himself, you can imagine the woman''s ruthlessness.


    When the two limiting pupil light fell to about 10 meters in front of Ye Fei, ye flew.


    The law of sound, the change of trajectory


    Ye Fei''s hand snapped forward suddenly. At the place where the space in front of him was slapped by his hand, he immediately formed a piece of convergence, which gradually spread towards the void, and the surrounding space was instantly shrouded in a space of convergence.


    Then, after the convergence contact with the broken virtual limit pupil, the cut limit pupil, including the broken void, slowly recovers, and quickly flashes with the convergence.


    "Shua!"


    The blink of the void returned to normal, and the limiting pupil suddenly contracted back.


    Hard toward the eye son of wonderful son to hit shoot in.


    "Miao''er..."


    Miao''er''s master called out from below.


    "Ah


    The limit pupil light reflected into miao''er''s eyes, and immediately a blood mist burst out of miao''er''s eyes. The young man''s body swayed left and right in the void, and his little hand covered his eyes and cried out in pain. The strong and majestic evil spirit spreads everywhere, which makes the people below feel a strong depression.


    "Miss miao''er, you...!"


    Ye Fei''s heart suddenly trembled, I don''t know why, saw the moment of miao''er''s injury, and felt a pang of pain in his heart. The infinite apology floats slowly from the psychology.


    After a year of death, this kind of attitude is automatic. It never happened again. Ye Fei knows that it will never happen again? But Why does miao''er have it?


    Is it just that she has a slight shadow on her body that he fell in love with her?


    Ye Fei is hesitating and pondering?


    For miao''er, ye Fei admits that he has a good feeling. But this good feeling comes from Wei Wei''s body, because she looks like Wei Wei, but Did you fall in love with her? Oh! Ye Fei felt ridiculous.


    How can love exist if you only see two sides?


    "Get out of here!"


    When ye Fei approaches miao''er, miao''er''s painful body stops abruptly. Her hands loosen her eyes. Her eyes are full of blood, and the blood flows out slowly. When ye Fei comes over, she is looking at herself with a pair of angry and gnashing eyes.


    "Not good..."When ye Fei saw him, he cried out. Subconsciously put your hands in front of you.


    "Boom!"


    The air suddenly vibrates open, Miao er''s fist, under the devil air bag naked, smashes over.

 Chapter 281

    "Stinky man, die!"


    "Boom!"


    Miao''er gives a big drink, and his rolling magic fist hits Ye Fei''s arms. A huge force of strength rushed to Ye Fei.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Fei''s figure is like a boulder, smashing towards the ground.


    "Boom


    A loud noise in the square, ye Fei kneels on one knee. He was enveloped in that evil spirit.


    At this time, with the devil gas, hair spread. Fluttering in the wind, the robe crackled, the blood-colored light in the eyes beat.


    Just at the moment when the evil Qi was triggered, ye Fei''s heart demon recurred again.


    "Roar!"


    Without any premonition, ye Fei raised his head to roar and smashed his fists to the ground. The tortoise''s strong air gradually flew away from the ground.


    A strong resentment, anger with the naked eye speed of substance, one point one point of condensation. Like a troll falling from the sky.


    "No, the big brother was attracted by this smelly woman. He was possessed."


    Xiao Xin shouts at the sight. There was a look of worry in his eyes.


    "The boy is in trouble. I didn''t expect that woman would use the evil spirit to invade to drive other people''s demons. This is terrible."


    His face sank.


    No matter how strong you are, but when the evil Qi enters the body and drives the heart demon. Also will be possessed by the devil, and even explode to death.


    "Haha! Good job, evil spirit invasion? Crazy? Ha ha As soon as he saw it, he was overjoyed. laughing out loud.


    "If you can''t kill this boy even if you''re possessed by the devil, then this boy is really against the weather." Prince Huolong clenched his fist.


    "Brother ye..."


    Unable to take into account her own identity, lian''er suddenly stood up from her seat and stared at her eyes.


    However, in full view of the public. Miao''er quickly shot down from the void. A palm to greet Xiang Ye Fei.


    "Stinky woman, don''t..."


    Xiaoxin saw miao''er''s action and called out loudly. The twinkling tears slowly penetrated into her eyes.


    But How fast is miao''er''s speed? His body is very sharp. The palm of the hand slapped on Ye Fei''s forehead.


    "Ah..."


    Almost three women''s screams interrupted the scene.


    Xiao Xin, Xiuluo and lian''er are shocked to see ye Fei killed.


    At the same time, some people, such as the prince, were filled with joy in their eyes. But soon, the joy gradually condensed.


    When miao''er''s palm falls on Ye Fei''s forehead, ye Fei''s head is not broken and the blood is flowing. But in a palm fell on the head, from the leaf fly body inside the devil Qi rolling wantonly toward miao''er''s hand, and then reverse to miao''er''s whole body.


    At the moment, ye Fei gradually comes back to his God, and the scene in front of him makes Ye Fei distrust.


    "Why did you save me?" Ye Fei asked this sentence. The woman wanted to kill herself. But at this time, instead of falling into the water, he saved himself.


    "I don''t know..." Miao''er''s heart trembled, and she didn''t know why she wanted to save him. She only felt that when her hand was about to fall down and kill this man, her heart was very painful, and her mind became blurred and uncomfortable.


    That kind of subconscious from the mind, after the palm fell, not only did not kill him, but reversed the evil spirit to save himself.


    Ye Fei looks at miao''er in a daze.


    "Your evil spirit has been relieved by me, but I won the war. " Miao''er took back his hand, turned around lightly and walked slowly towards the direction of the master.


    Looking at the figure of miao''er, ye Fei sighs deeply. Standing up from the ground. Apologetic eyes look at the direction of lianer on the main stage.


    Time has come, a heavy bell rings.


    The first place has been born.


    But the audience is still shocked by this scene, a pair of eyes a little incredible. They did not expect that miao''er saved Ye Fei at the last moment.


    "This kid''s got a hell of luck." Pro Wang Ye gnawed his teeth and saw Ye Fei die in front of so many people, but no one could have imagined that he was saved at the last moment.


    "Big brother..."


    Xiaoxin showed a joy, toward the leaves fly, jump legs, run in the past.


    "Ye Fei..."


    Shura wiped away his tears and cried out in his heart. Excited to run towards Ye Fei embrace.


    At this moment, her heart finally let go. Ye Fei didn''t take the first place, that is to say, ye Fei would not marry the shameless City Lord.


    Feeling that the body is embraced by two women, ye Fei is stunned and wakes up from thinking. However, his eyes turn to miao''er''s direction.


    "Hum!"


    Miao''er is cast by Ye Fei''s eyes. When he looks at Ye Fei, he finds two women hugging him. Miao''er''s invisible anger gushed out. He snorted angrily, turned and strode away.Seeing miao''er''s appearance, ye Fei has some doubts. He didn''t understand why miao''er had such a big reaction, and at the same time she was fighting for the first place. Why was she so disgusted that she wanted to compete with herself at all costs?


    Does she want to marry lian''er? Ye Fei absolutely doesn''t believe this, not to say that they are both women, even miao''er''s conduct is definitely not that kind of special hobby.


    Is she targeting me?


    Ye Fei immediately answers a conclusion. In addition to this conclusion, ye Fei is hard to come up with any conclusion to explain.


    But Why is she targeting me?


    Feimiao looked back at the leaf. Hand slowly pushed away Shura and Xiaoxin.


    "Well, the contest is over..."


    Ye Fei lost to miao''er. Among the 72 people, miao''er''s xuanhuang gas ranked first, the second and the third.


    After all, ye Fei had the same amount of dark and yellow Qi as he had in the fight for defeat alone.


    Now, the first, the second, is the only one.


    "Ye Fei, it''s great that you''re OK." Shura was very happy. Joy from the heart, looking at Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei doesn''t care about this girl. She doesn''t know what she thinks. It''s just Ye Fei feels sorry for lian''er. It''s not good. The first one is a woman. Otherwise, he won''t be at ease all his life.


    Under the shouting and cheering, lian''er slowly sat down on her seat, her eyes full of confusion and anxiety. I even thought of this way to marry Ye Fei, but in the end Ye Fei lost.


    Do you really have no chance with Ye Fei, and even heaven doesn''t want to be with him? Lian''er felt a little desperate.


    Although, the first one is a woman, in principle, he should marry her. But lian''er knows that this is impossible. This so-called promise has been in vain since the woman won the first place.


    "Lord, the contest is over. Are you... " Guan Hao interrupts lian''er, who is murmuring and thinking, and reminds her carefully. She immediately pulled lian''er''s heart.


    Lian''er is stunned and looks down at Ye Fei''s direction. Ye Fei also looks up. Lian''er can feel that ye Fei''s eyes are full of apology. Under this vision, lian''er is much more comfortable. At least, big brother ye still cares about himself. He has tried his best.


    "It''s up to you to enforce the law. I I went back first. " With that, lian''er immediately looks at the four Xuanling masters.


    In an instant, the four guards lifted their sedan chairs together and flew towards the city Lord''s house.


    Lian''er leaves, and all the things are handed over to Guan Hao.


    However, the 72 places in the local list were reported one after another. And the top ten are coming out.


    The first is miao''er, the second is seeking defeat alone, and the third is Ye Fei, followed by Xiao Xin, Xue monk, Gao Fei, Qin Wang Ye, Ximen lie, Prince Huolong, and Shi Zhixuan.


    After everything was announced, the five-year competition was over.


    But these ten people understand that they are not over yet, and there is a more difficult road ahead for them. That''s the Dragon God maze.


    People in the square gradually dispersed, and ye Fei also walked towards the place where they lived.


    "Ye Fei, you took the third place today. Is it time to celebrate? " Shura is beside Ye Fei and says with a smile.


    "I also won the fourth place. I want to celebrate. Let''s go to the biggest hotel and have a good drink." Xiao Xin raised her small arm and cheered.


    Although Xiao Xin doesn''t like this result. But she also knows that there are so many experts here that it is impossible for her to take the first place.


    "You go! I''m so tired today. I want to go back and have a rest. " Ye Fei apologetically looks at the two women and steps towards the front.


    Originally smiling face of small Xin and Shura, the face gradually congealed up.


    "Sister Shura, big brother has something on his mind..." Xiao Xin turned her mouth.


    See ye Fei''s appearance, Shura heart a little uncomfortable. As a woman, naturally feel Ye Fei''s heart.


    "Sister Shura, we''d better go back. The big brother didn''t take the first place, so he felt very bad Xiao Xin shakes her head and sighs. Shuan can carry her hand behind her and goes with her.


    Shura wiped his red eyes, pursed his small mouth, and his face became firm immediately. Follow Ye Fei''s back.


    "Mr. Ye, please welcome the Lord."


    Ye Fei three people just arrived at the door, a law enforcement is waiting there. The law enforcement immediately and respectfully said to Ye Fei.


    In this world, strength is respected. Today, ye Fei''s powerful strength has completely convinced all the people in Wucheng.


    "Lord of the city?" Ye Fei was stunned. After thinking about it, he immediately said, "thank you for enforcing the law. Please


    "Please!" The law enforcement officer also made an invitation gesture.


    "Wait!"


    When two people are about to leave, Xiao Xin and Xiuluo two women are angry to run over, angry small eyebrow looking at the law enforcement and ye Fei."The Lord of the city only invited elder brother ye, didn''t he invite us? I''m a master of xuanwang. I''m the fourth in martial arts competition? " Xiaoxin angry small eyebrows, angry said.


    "Xiao Xin!" Ye Fei immediately yelled.


    "Hum! Xiao Xin is right. Why only invite Ye Fei, not the three of us? Do you, the Lord of the city, still see no light? " Because she didn''t even want to seduce the female in the general assembly.

 Chapter 282

    "Ha ha! The two girls joked, but actually This time, I just want to go to the law enforcement I didn''t see the two girls just now, so I neglected... " I''m sorry to say that.


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Xin and Shura hummed at the same time.


    Why don''t you wait for the two of you to come before you say an invitation. But taking advantage of their two people are not in, said to Ye Fei? This old guy is a liar.


    "In that case, let''s go together." Shura curled his lips and looked at the law enforcement with provocative eyes.


    From each other''s eyes, obviously saw the dilemma.


    "Girl, please..." The law enforcement was somewhat embarrassed and made an invitation gesture.


    Ye Fei apologized with a wry smile, and a group of four people walked toward the direction of the city Lord''s house.


    Ye Fei feels that Shura is obviously jealous. That''s why I''m so embarrassed. After all, I''m a little bit out of my previous habits in martial arts competition. I''m even willing to fight for the first place at all costs.


    Of course, for Shura''s jealousy, ye Fei did not care. Since Shura wants to see lian''er, it''s better to let her go. This will clear up the misunderstanding.


    This time, ye Fei did not go to the side, but walked through the main gate. The city Lord''s house was completely in nine in and nine out, just like the palace model. It was not inferior to the Imperial Palace in either magnificence or luxury. Even higher than a worry.


    If it is within the Empire, no matter where, there are nine in nine out of the courtyard. Then the fate of the family is over. In the eyes of the emperor, this is the existence of disobedience to the emperor. It''s a momentum of rebellion. Therefore, the Empire will not hesitate to destroy him.


    However, Wucheng, let alone nine in and nine out, is ten out of ten. None of the three empires dared to say a word. Even in Wucheng, it is normal for the emperor to send someone to repair it.


    When he entered the palace for the fifth time, some voices came out from the palace.


    "Lord, please take back the promise you made! This time, the little girl just wants to compete for a place in the contest, and she doesn''t want to have any friendship with the city Lord. "


    "Since miss miao''er wants to do so, she should do it according to her will."


    Soon, a lady''s voice rang out.


    "Miao''er is here, too?"


    Ye Fei, who has just entered the hall, hears the voices of these two conversations, and her eyebrows gradually sink down.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Fei''s words just fell, Xiao Xin and Shura snorted at the same time. Two pairs of angry eyes stare at Ye Fei''s body. If it is not to pay attention to the image, Shura and Xiaoxin really want to teach Ye Fei a good lesson.


    "Mr. Ye, two girls. Please come inside Next to the law enforcement bitter smile of the invitation.


    "Hum!"


    Xiaoxin and Shura took the lead and walked in front of Ye feishen and walked towards the palace. Ye Fei follows behind honestly.


    When ye Fei and the three men come in, lian''er, who is sitting on the main seat, miao''er on the second seat and miao''er''s master all cast their eyes.


    In these three people''s eyes turn, ye Fei''s eyes turn to miao''er''s body. Originally curious to look at the eyes of these three people, after ye Fei''s eyes came, miao''er immediately snorted coldly, took back his eyes, and twisted his head to one side.


    Although Ye Fei doesn''t understand where he offended miao''er and makes her feel so disgusted with herself, she can feel that miao''er seems to hate herself very much.


    "My Lord."


    Xiao Xin and Shura both casually gave a fist to lian''er, shouting up a little impotent.


    Because lian''er covers her face with a veil, all outsiders can''t see her face clearly with their eyes and pay attention to other people''s attentive exploration. However, there are five masters around her. As soon as she gets close to her, she can intercept her.


    "Three, don''t be so polite. Please get up quickly." Lotus son elegant said: "come, this side please sit down."


    "Thank you, Lord."


    Three people said together, ye Fei looked at the past. He could feel the worry in lian''er''s eyes.


    With that, he sat down in turn toward the right chair. Ye Fei sits on the body of Shura and Xiaoxin.


    These two girls are specially to make trouble. Naturally, they want to seize the momentum of Ye Fei. And just wanted to see what magic this woman had. He didn''t want to seduce Ye Fei.


    "Lord, I don''t know why you came to us this time?"


    Shura blocks in front of him and punches. He asked.


    "Yes! What are you asking us to do? Invite us to dinner? I didn''t see you having a dinner party again. What do you want to do when you invite us to the theatre and there are no actors? " Xiao Xin angrily small mouth, waving fist indignantly said.


    Lian''er was immediately asked by this, and could not help but despise. You''re invited by ghosts, but you didn''t come uninvited?


    "Oh! The two girls are really funny. In fact The city invited three people this time. It''s just one important thing to discuss with you. " Lotus son thought a turn, elegant smile said.


    "Then tell me! I''m hungry. I have to go back to eat! " Small Xin PA small belly, pursed a small mouth, pitifully said."Er!" Lian''er felt gnashing her teeth. How about the master of xuanwang? I don''t even know the basic etiquette.


    "This city came to you to discuss about the Dragon God labyrinth. Is that more important than eating, little girl Lian''er snorted coldly, a little angry.


    "Naturally, eating is important. If you don''t eat, you can''t go to the Dragon God maze." Shura stood up and said angrily, his defiant eyes were obvious.


    "Bold! How dare you be so rude to the Lord? "


    Several guards standing beside lian''er immediately drank furiously to Shura.


    For other people, they dare not speak, but Shura is clearly a great Xuanshi.


    "What? You guys are not convinced, aren''t you? Good! Fight with me? " Small Xin angry small hand toward the tea table on a PA, small body suddenly stood up. Then, with the speed visible to the naked eye, the tea table gradually withered down like sand and became crushed.


    In the face of this scene, several guards behind lian''er blushed and could not speak.


    They all know that the lovely and kind-hearted little girl in front of her is so young. But strength is something they will never achieve.


    If she gets angry, they can''t fight back.


    "Xiaoxin, Shura..."


    Ye Fei roared after him. This time he was really angry.


    Even if they come with them, they are so rude in public.


    Feel Ye Fei''s anger, Xiao Xin and Shura all meditated and sat down honestly.


    "My Lord, I have offended you just now. Please forgive me. " Ye Fei immediately stood up and apologized and gave lian''er a fist.


    Lian Er stood up with a smile and looked at Xiuluo and Xiaoxin and said, "these two are your sisters! It''s lovely. "


    Lian''er is obviously intentional, and she has seen it before. From the woman''s telepathy, this woman is interested in Ye Fei. So I''d like to say that now.


    "Er!"


    Ye Fei is embarrassed immediately. Of course, he knows that lian''er said this on purpose.


    "Who is his sister! We are his girlfriend Xiao Xin stood up angrily and said angrily.


    "Er!"


    This is not only Ye Fei and lian''er are stunned, even the Shura is also stunned, and even the miao''er beside him is surprised to cast his eyes.


    "Sure enough? What a pervert, not even a teenage girl? " Miao Er cold hum a, disdainful eyes stare at Ye Fei.


    In the heart to this hateful man even more disdain, wonderful son really regretted how did not kill him at that time.


    The heart of Shura is fluffy and fluffy, and her psychology is ten million. She scolds Xiaoxin and makes nonsense. She can say anything. But there is still some tension and expectation in my heart.


    "Xiao Xin, have you done enough nonsense?" Ye Fei''s face gradually darkened. Those angry eyes looked at Xiao Xin tightly.


    Under this vision, Xiao Xin spat out her little tongue and sat down immediately. A harmless smile.


    "My Lord, my sister-in-law likes to make mischief. Please don''t mind. " Ye Fei tolerated his anger and explained.


    Lotus son after a good piece of carved just gradually wake up to come over, light smile, smile very reluctantly. Although she is telling herself that this little girl is mischievous, but the heart is still some sour, very not taste.


    "Ye Mr. Ye, that''s what he said Lian reluctantly smiles and says, "well, since Now that Mr. Ye and miss miao''er have arrived, the city will speak frankly. "


    "Well, the reason why the city invited two of you. As mentioned before, for the Dragon God labyrinth. They must also know the legend of the Dragon God labyrinth. This is a huge ancient mausoleum. According to legend, this mausoleum was built after the death of the ancient dragon god. There are infinite treasures in it, and the owner''s strength is greatly increased. Zeng Jin also had many masters to go inside, after coming out, the strength greatly increased, at the same time obtained all kinds of treasures. However, the Dragon God labyrinth is very dangerous and full of crises. Eight out of ten entrants die... "


    Lian Er sighed deeply, not nervous or slow, said carefully.


    "Lord of the city, what you say is..." Miao''er stopped at once and didn''t understand what lian''er meant by these words. After all, those who know the Dragon God maze know this truth.


    Lian''er''s expression gradually sank. She stood up from her original place and said calmly, "this city wants to let miao''er girl and ye Gongzi join hands to sneak into the Dragon God maze."


    "Join hands with him?"


    Miao''er is stunned, ye Fei is also stunned, and Xiaoxin is also stunned.


    At the moment, all three of them seem to understand why lian''er invited them.


    "My Lord, why should I join hands with him?" Miao''er snorted coldly, with a little anger. This man is too late to hide. How can he cooperate with him.


    "Miss miao''er, the reason why this city wants you. There is a basis... "


    Lian''er sighs and looks at Ye Fei. Her small mouth gently purses a few times. There is a little tenderness in her eyes.


    Looked at by this vision, ye Fei''s heart is a little sour, a stream of moved and apologetic.When lian''er does this, ye Fei naturally knows what it means? With the help of miao''er''s hand, she wanted to make herself safer in the Dragon God maze and be able to walk out alive.


    "Oh? I don''t know what the city Lord''s so-called basis is? " Miaoer snorted coldly.


    "I have a map of the Dragon God maze!" Lian er said with a smile.

 Chapter 283

    "Map?"


    Ye Fei and miao''er stand up at the same time.


    The Dragon God maze is the first forbidden area, where there are endless treasures. Entrants, and then come out, no matter who it is, can greatly increase their strength and gain infinite treasure.


    In the eyes of all martial artists, this is a great place.


    However, in the hands of Wucheng. Have a map of this place?


    "Yes, yes! This city is a map with a dragon god maze. Are you thinking about it now Lian''er Sen Sen smiles and walks out gracefully and has a look at miao''er and ye Fei.


    "Lord, if you have something to say, please speak up!" Miao''er is not stupid. People give their own maps. It''s not just that simple to ask themselves to cooperate with Ye Fei. In this, the Lord of the city will surely benefit.


    "Come on Lian''er immediately laughed and said, "you must have heard that Wucheng holds a local contest every five years. But no one from Wucheng participated in the contest. Do you know why? Because This is the rule. This rule has been set since the establishment of Wucheng, the people of Wucheng. No matter who it is, they are not allowed to participate in the contest, let alone enter the Dragon God maze. Even if the city has a map of the Dragon God labyrinth, it can''t be entered here. "


    After finishing this sentence, miao''er seems to understand.


    "You mean to Help you to get the treasure of Dragon God maze with our hands? " Miao''er was surprised. She even suspected that the city Lord of Wucheng had always cooperated with the people in the earth list meeting.


    "No, no, no! Miss miao''er is laughing. The city just wants to give a little gift to the city after they come out. It''s the cost of buying a map... " Lian''er smiles gracefully and lovingly. Her eyes twinkled at miao''er.


    Suddenly the palace fell into a quiet.


    Both miao''er and ye Fei are silent.


    They can''t imagine, in lian''er''s hands. There''s a map of the Dragon God maze.


    After leaving the city master''s residence, ye Fei and his party went directly back to the inn. Without a second word, they returned to their rooms. All three were shocked by what happened today.


    What a wonder to enter the Dragon God maze and have a map?


    If there are maps and come out alive, then It''s all over. Infinite baby, strength greatly increased


    Of course, ye Fei and others are not stupid. This is definitely not so simple.


    In the dark.


    A figure left the Inn and flashed in the direction of the city Lord''s house, and then walked along the remote corner of the Lord''s house towards the dark street. After a while, he entered a small dark room.


    "Brother ye, you are here at last."


    The figure just closed the door.


    A girl''s voice of joy rang out, and then the shadow waist tight, was a pair of small hands around.


    "Lian''er..."


    The shadow whispered.


    Naturally, this shadow is not someone else. It is Ye Fei.


    Then, the hall gradually lit up.


    In the light, a girl closed her eyes, a pair of small hands tightly around Ye Fei''s waist.


    Feeling the warmth of her arms, lian''er''s heavy heart has finally been relied on.


    "Lian''er, what''s going on today..."


    Ye Fei Zheng Zheng Zheng, gradually wake up, hand slowly pushed away lian''er''s hand, turned around.


    Lian''er looks at Ye Fei with a smile, covers her mouth and says, "what''s going on? I''m telling the truth. "


    "Facts?"


    Ye Fei''s face sank immediately, "do you mean that map is true?"


    "True, of course! Lotus Lian''er will not cheat or harm brother ye... " Speaking of this, lian''er blushed, her head was gently lowered and her hand was gently pulled.


    Ye Fei also believes that lian''er can''t harm herself, but today''s thing is really too strange.


    If there was a map in the Dragon God maze, the winner didn''t go in that year and took out all the treasures. Instead, he fell into lian''er''s hands. Give it to yourself to get a baby? So, all of this, ye Fei felt a little strange.


    "You can explain it to brother lianer. Where does this map come from? " Ye Fei pondered for a while, and sighed slightly, holding lian''er''s shoulder with both hands, and said sincerely.


    Lian''er is too simple and has limited knowledge. It is also very likely that someone who intends to use her secretly to frame himself. After all, anyone who knows lian''er''s identity knows that lian''er has a special love for herself and what she has. I''ll give it to myself.


    Besides, the Dragon God labyrinth is full of danger, and it is a life of death. It''s impossible that lian''er won''t give ye Fei the map to protect his life.


    "Brother ye, are you doubting lian''er?" Lianer is said by Ye Fei, and her eyebrows are wrinkled gradually. He looked pale and lost.


    He doubted himself for his own sake.


    "Lianer, don''t get me wrong. Brother Ye doesn''t doubt your meaning. It''s just You think, Dragon God labyrinth this taboo place, the entrants are all mortal. Don''t you think it''s strange that you suddenly have a map inside Ye Fei sighed. This girl is just as weak as water. She cries when her tone is not right.Lianer looked at Ye Fei with tears in her face. Her watery eyes moved, and her small mouth gently pursed and moved for a while. After pondering for a while, she said, "brother ye, in fact, is this map that lianer found? Lian''er has been reading books these days. In the documents of Wucheng, it records the first lord of Wucheng who entered the Dragon God maze. Meanwhile, it shows her fierce and dangerous experience. After lian''er according to the records in the book. Just found the map... "


    Lian''er feels very aggrieved. Although Ye Fei doesn''t say anything, his look makes lian''er feel bad. The tone and the look. Obviously, I don''t believe what I said.


    Of course, it''s hard for lian''er to understand Ye Fei''s worries. With lian''er''s character, she is as weak as water. She doesn''t know anything about the world, so she is easy to be cheated.


    "The documents about the first lord of Wucheng entering the Dragon God labyrinth?" Ye Fei was stunned, and then his eyes lit up, "lian''er, did you bring this document?"


    What is recorded in the literature is the experience and what people saw when they entered the Dragon God maze. It must have described all that happened to the first city Lord and the deeds of the Dragon God maze. Although it doesn''t record the terrain like a map. But compared with Ye Fei, it is of great help.


    You know, if ye Fei is entered into the Dragon God maze, he is absolutely impossible to take risks. Therefore, these documents are of great importance to him.


    "Brother Ye wants literature?" Lian''er immediately widened her eyes and watched Ye Fei.


    "Yes Ye Fei nodded.


    "Brother ye, come with lianer. Lian''er will take you to the book Pavilion. " Lianer is a little happy. Lian''er likes Ye Fei''s way of asking for help. Usually, lian''er always thinks that because she has no strength, she can''t help elder brother Ye. She is very disappointed in her heart. But now when I can help you a lot, the heart that has been lost, faintly came up with some hope.


    "Good! Then there is Lao lian''er. " Ye Fei shakes her head and sighs. The more lotus is like this, ye Feifei feels guilty.


    Lianer doesn''t understand her heart. But Does it make sense?


    Lian''er smiles sweetly. The former sadness disappears in a twinkling of an eye. Instead of a girl''s joy, she jumps to the oil lamp. Her little hand picks up the oil lamp, and the other hand takes Ye Fei''s hand and walks towards a small door in the small hall.


    The door opened gently, and the smell of dark and decadent came from inside. The passage was only three meters high and one meter wide. It was dark and decayed, and the air inside was very sluggish.


    Through this small passage, it is a spacious and huge cave space, which is divided into no less than ten floors. However, in the middle of the ten floors, there is a huge courtyard cave, which goes straight into the sky, and is piled up with black bricks and stones on the left and right. It is like the Western fortress architecture seen in Ye Fei''s last life.


    In addition, there are four quiet, there are bats flying, bursts of cool wind hit, giving people a thrill.


    "Lian''er, where is this place?" Ye Fei is a little strange. The whole city Lord''s mansion is as luxurious as a palace, but there is such a gloomy place.


    "This is the basement of the Lord''s house. I found out by accident. Brother ye, you''re following me. It''s a bit gloomy here. But it''s still safe. Before that, lian''er sent someone to check around, and there was nothing else. " Lian Er explains it carefully.


    In the two people walk through the place, whether it is the wall, or even the stone street under the foot, and even the stone column. They are very old. These stone buildings are made of black brick, which is not only resistant to corrosion, but also does not differentiate, and can be preserved intact for thousands of years. But now the buildings are covered with a layer of thick dust, giving people look very simple.


    Walking in this strange building, when she got down to the bottom floor, there were three doors. Lian''er stopped at the second door. Then the small body squats in front of the door, the small hand picks up a stone brick, the stone brick is taken away. There was a stone trough button inside, and Lian er''s little hand pressed it gently.


    At this time, the button lights up in an instant, the light is divided into six light directions, and gradually disperse. Floating in the sky, like a small six pointed star, and then the six pointed star light floating up, toward the stone door down.


    Then, at the speed of the naked eye, a lifeless earth gray door was completely covered with light.


    "Click! Click


    The door rings continuously, the door is slowly turned, and soon the huge stone door is pulled aside, however, after the door is pushed open. From inside, there is a strong smell of corruption. The smell of all kinds of dead things. The smell of books because of years of corruption, even all kinds of ventilation, because of the smell of mildew, after attacking, the breath becomes very short.


    "Brother ye, cover your nose. These moldy tastes have existed for many years. They are poisonous." Lian''er quickly covered her nose with Yi Shan. At the same time, her other little hand took out a handkerchief and covered it toward Ye Fei''s nose.

 Chapter 284

    Ye Fei is stunned. At the same time, lian''er takes a moment to react. That pair of tender eyes turned to Ye Fei''s body.


    "Brother ye, you''d better take it yourself." Lotus son says gently, small hand some nostalgic loosen.


    "Thank you, lian''er..." Ye Fei took the handkerchief and walked with lian''er towards the study.


    "Lian''er, this is the study you mentioned?" Ye Fei frowned. As lian''er said, it''s been here for many years. The mildew is so thick inside that it''s hard for a master of Xuanling to breathe here and feel depressed. However, lian''er did not know how long it took to look through the documents here.


    "Yes! No one has ever been to this study. After lian''er accidentally finds out the underground secret room. I come here occasionally. " Lian''er gave a lovely smile and said, "come on! Brother ye, let''s find the document together. The books here are very old, some of which lian''er can''t understand... "


    Lian''er pulls Ye Fei up and jumps forward.


    This is a huge cave. It is no less than 20 meters high from the bottom to the top. As for the width, it is no less than 100 meters at a glance. However, in this huge cave, there are huge bookshelves with a height of more than 10 meters, which can not be seen from the side. Every huge bookshelf is full of countless books.


    "A lot of books?"


    Walking in the books, ye Fei had to exclaim. A bookshelf is tens of meters high, and there are at least tens of thousands of books piled up in it. Moreover, there are groups of bookshelves here, and there are eight hundred without one thousand.


    "Well, there are a lot of books here, and these books have existed for many years, and lian''er doesn''t understand some words at all." Lian Er explains carefully.


    While walking, look for marks on the left and right. After all, there are not only too many books here, but also too many bookshelves. And she came here to look for the book, and she didn''t know how much she had read, so lian''er didn''t remember where the book was.


    "Lotus, what is that?"


    When walking through a huge bookshelf, ye Fei''s eyes stay on a wall on the East and left. On the wall, there are some strange lines. These lines look like figures, but they seem to swim in the water like tadpoles. Ye Fei only looked at the top, his eyes were blurry and very tired.


    "You said something on the wall? Brother ye, you''d better not look at it. The guards who accompanied me in the last time just took a look at them. They were almost distracted and killed by the devil. " Lian''er immediately grabbed Ye Fei and said anxiously. When she came in last time, what happened was still in her mind.


    "Disturb the mind and be possessed by the devil?"


    Ye Fei is surprised. Eyes on the wall where the strange lines, eyes are very tired, but do not know the turmoil of their own mind crazy.


    "Let''s go! Brother ye... " Lian''er raised the oil lamp and walked in front of her.


    With the help of this weak light, ye Fei''s eyes are on the wall, all over the place are depicting this strange image, the image using ordinary eyes to see is a human figure picture, such as a man practicing martial arts, but when you look closely at a picture, the picture becomes gradually distorted, like a river, infinite Endless tadpoles are swimming in the river.


    "These images are not simple..."


    Ye Fei murmured and sighed. The pace stopped, then eyes closed and sat down cross legged. Mind gradually spread down.


    Seeing these images just now reminds Ye Fei of the symbols of the stone tablet.


    These images are quite different from the symbols of the stone tablet, but they have a lot in common, that is, the feeling. Whether these images or stone tablets give people a kind of mental repression and influence.


    "Why! This is... "


    Ye Fei is stunned. He sits down with his knees crossed and his mind spreads. All of a sudden, the whole space turned. Ye Fei seems to have come to a huge cave. The light of the cave is as bright as the day.


    If you take a closer look, this cave is the black and rotten cave where ye Fei is. Different from it, there are no half books in this cave, and there is a holy smell in it. Those sacred and comfortable breath is slowly flowing out from the images on the left and right walls.


    Ye Fei''s eyes turned around in amazement, and he glanced around. The images were connected one by one. At the turning point, the images were actually connected one by one, forming a person who was constantly practicing martial arts and performing various metaphysical skills. From the two sides of the cave walls, all the images are linked together, forming a complete set of metaphysics.


    "What a profound mystery? Actually, this kind of metaphysics is hidden on the wall, and all the images are combined together to form a complete set of metaphysics. "


    Ye Fei was shocked. Like this, we hide the mystery on the wall and use some confusing methods to exist. It is very rare on the Tianxuan continent. Unless it''s an unknown existence of powerful metaphysics.


    "Why


    When ye Feigang takes back his eyes and is ready to look again, his eyes take back and go back from the image.In all the images walking backward, a tadpole swimming only in the water is formed, but under this feeling, it is in the mind. But as real as it is.


    "No, no! This There''s something wrong with this metaphysical skill. Is it Is this the legendary heaven level mysterious skill? At the same time, it has the power to destroy the soul. This This reverse tadpole It''s mind cultivation method? I finally understand why, at first glance, it looks like a picture is similar to a tadpole. After entering the eye, it has an impact on the mind, and the weak can be possessed unconsciously? It turns out that there is a powerful mind spirit attack in this mysterious skill. "


    Ye Fei was overjoyed.


    Now he can be 100% sure that the image in front of him is absolutely a set of celestial metaphysics. Although there are few celestial level metaphysics skills on the Tianxuan continent, its existence is tiny, but its existence is only legendary.


    But for what ye Fei saw, and even the records in the book. He can be sure that the wall is absolutely sky level.


    "Brother ye, the literature has been found. Brother ye... "


    At this time, lian''er suddenly ran to the front with an oil lamp in her hand. In her little hand, she also held a yellow book.


    But when he turned to see ye Fei sit down with his knees crossed, he was immediately stunned by the faint mysterious force.


    "Here, brother ye can break through?"


    Lian''er is surprised. Stopped.


    However, lian''er is not close yet. A strange scene came into view.


    At this time, the light of Ye Fei''s body was shocked, and the white light gradually came out of Ye Fei''s body, floating in the air like life. Those lights looked like human beings, but they were like tiny light tadpoles.


    But at this time, all the light tadpoles, one by one, slowly flew towards the walls on both sides of the cave, and then gradually integrated with the carvings on the walls. With a flash of light. The light was lost.


    About ten seconds later, the light that inlaid into the wall engraving flickered again. The pictures on the wall slowly separated from the wall and formed a single body. At the same time, under the shadow of light, they were flying above the void. Thousands of these images are flying together, which is very impressive.


    But at this time, all the images gradually form a vortex circle, close to the leaf flying, accompanied by the left and right rotation in front of the leaf flying body. Immediately, an image is taken as the head and printed toward Ye Fei''s head. What''s strange is that when the actual carving image was printed on Ye Fei''s head, it actually merged into Ye Fei''s head, and disappeared with the light. Then, one by two, they kept printing in.


    Lian''er was completely stupefied when she saw this scene.


    "This This is... "


    Although lian''er''s strength is not high, she has to practice since she was born in the royal family. So she knew a lot about cultivation, but the scene in front of her made her a little strange.


    "Shua!"


    "Hum!"


    A sudden shock in space.


    A layer of light afterwave to Ye Fei body began, gradually spread to open, spread to the study everywhere. The old bookshelves began to shake and drag.


    When lian''er shakes and looks at the past again, all the images come into Ye Fei''s mind.


    However, in the huge light, under the light, there is a virtual shadow of a human body around Ye Fei''s body. The human body is unreal. He is waving his hands and practicing a set of mysterious skills. The mysterious skills look strange, but the moves are in place.


    And in the shadow, with the flow of light, the mysterious power of power is shining.


    "It''s incredible. What secret is hidden in this study?" Lian''er is stunned at the moment. When she looks at the wall, those strange depictions, which are enough to make people crazy, disappear at this time.


    Originally depressed study, now become unimpeded, even those corrupt breath also gradually dispersed.


    "Shua!"


    After a flash of light, a circle of light scattered, and the figure on Ye Fei disappeared. Ye Fei''s body returned to normal, as if nothing had happened.


    "Gone?"


    Lian''er is dull.


    "Brother ye, you are awake."


    In Ye Fei''s eyelids gently blinking a few times, lian''er immediately laughs happily, and immediately jumps over her calf.


    "Lian''er..." Ye Fei opened his eyes with a smile. He didn''t know what was going on outside, but he knew everything in his mind.


    "Brother ye, what happened just now?" Lianer''s small hand was smacking her small chest, and she was terrified.


    It was a bit scary. If you are an ordinary person, you will yell at that scene.


    "Nothing! Just now elder brother Ye found the secret in the wall by accident, and he has a little understanding. " Ye Fei laughs bitterly, and doesn''t want to talk about the sky level metaphysics. After all, the influence of sky level metaphysics is too great.

 Chapter 285

    If we say that the king level Xuanqi can lead to the power of heaven and earth, causing damage to xuanwang masters. Then the heaven level Xuan skill, after the cultivation success, is enough to kill the xuanwang master. Almost with the king level Xuanqi, a level of existence.


    "Secret?"


    Ye Fei doesn''t say it''s OK. Instead, it arouses lian''er''s interest.


    "It is a kind of understanding similar to metaphysics, which greatly increases my strength now." Ye Fei said happily.


    Hearing the explanation, lian''er felt more comfortable. From the look of Ye Fei, he was very afraid of his worry, so he explained carefully.


    "Brother ye, you are wonderful! The strength has increased again. Lianer envies you... " Lian''er looks at Ye Fei with adoring eyes, and her watery eyes are staring at Ye Fei''s turning.


    Ye Fei shook his head with a bitter smile. "Lotus son, did you get the literature?"


    Lotus son a listen, immediately small hand shakes, "give!"


    With that, the literature immediately flew towards ye and threw it away.


    "But brother Ye. You have to finish reading this book here. For some reason, none of the books here can be taken out of this study. " When the book is lost, lian''er explains it immediately.


    "What else?" Ye Fei is stunned, holding the yellow book in his hand, a little puzzled.


    "I don''t know. I used to want to take the literature out. But it was stopped by a light by the door, and it was normal to put down the books and go out. " Lian''er pursed her small mouth and gave a deep explanation.


    "Formation?" Ye Fei frowned instantly.


    Ye Fei is not surprised by this possibility. In some important places, such arrays have been set up in bibliotheca of great schools and even some stores of ancient knowledge. According to the breath of things in the library and even antique shops, as long as the contents leave the library, the array at the gate will automatically open, blocking things and people.


    "Well, since you can''t take it out. Then we''ll take care of it. " It doesn''t matter if ye flies. Light smile, and lotus son together, came to the door, two people sit on the ground, together read the literature.


    Ye Fei looked through the book very carefully, not only carefully, but also through a lot of, very simple, as long as you use a little force, it can be broken.


    "Lian''er, everything recorded in this book is an experience process, and there is no record of things in the Dragon God maze."


    When ye Fei read half of the time, almost all the books introduced are some nonsense. Of course, in Ye Fei''s opinion, this is indeed some nonsense.


    It records some thrilling stories about the first lord of Wucheng, such as how many bad people a Ranger defeated and how many monsters he killed.


    "Brother ye, don''t worry. If you keep reading, you will understand... " Lian''er smiles sweetly, and her small body draws closer to Ye Fei, and her head gets close to the book.


    "If you enter the Dragon God maze, you must pay attention to three points: don''t touch and touch randomly. There are many traps and crises in it. There are lots of monsters in the second place. They are very good at hiding and cruel. It''s called the ubiquitous ghost. 3. Those who enter the Dragon God''s Labyrinth cannot exert any mysterious power. "


    Ye Fei was completely shocked by these words.


    "Can''t we use the mysterious power? This How could that be possible? "


    A warrior can''t exert his metaphysical power. He is just like an ordinary man. He has to wait for death.


    Besides, there are many crises inside. There are monsters everywhere. There is no mysterious power. That''s going into death.


    However, just a few words, let Ye Fei have preparation in advance.


    At least I know the features of the Dragon God maze.


    "That''s why lian''er said that the Dragon God maze is very dangerous. Lotus Lian''er wants to ask elder brother ye to cooperate with others to enter... " Lian er said softly. She really wanted to be considerate.


    Enter the Dragon God maze, all people can not use the mysterious power. However, miao''er reverses Xuanli and forms magic. This is almost the biggest advantage, and even stronger than the sword of seeking defeat alone. So lian''er chose miao''er to cooperate with Ye Fei instead of Ye Fei and seeking defeat alone.


    Ye Fei naturally understood lian''er''s pains.


    "Lian''er, thank you for arranging..." Ye Fei sighed apologetically and continued to look at the book.


    "The Dragon God labyrinth is divided into three regions, one is labyrinth array, and the other is forest maze. The third is the abyss of death. The entrants must pass the three passes and leave the Dragon God maze within three days. Otherwise, when the time comes, those who stay in the Labyrinth will die, or they will not leave until five years later


    Ye Feifei was more and more surprised to see that the knowledge in the literature was too important for him. It''s almost the rules and experience that guide one''s path.


    "Good thing, really good thing. Lian''er, thank you very much this time. If it wasn''t for you, elder brother ye would have died this time. " After seeing the whole body, ye Fei was shocked. I have to say it''s too important.


    "Lianer will not let elder brother ye die, if If brother Ye dies, lian''er doesn''t want to live... " Lian''er is very weak, but she is sincere.


    Ye Fei was stunned. His eyes trembled slightly, and he was stunned on the spot.When did you hear this sentence? Now it is still so clear, so reverberating in people''s minds.


    "My husband, if you die. I don''t want to live any more... "


    The same tone, the same tenderness, the same shyness of stealing.


    Can lotus really replace Weiwei? Ye Fei doesn''t know, and he doesn''t want to know the result


    The heart is very sour, very painful. Why does lian''er behave so like Wei? Why


    Feeling Ye Fei''s look wrong, lian''er took Ye Fei''s hand and said softly, "brother ye, you Are you all right? "


    Ye Fei responded and took back his hand awkwardly. He said with a smile: "I''m ok! Really By the way, lian''er, what about the map? Why don''t we go and have a look? "


    "Yes


    Lianer sipped her small mouth and stood up lovably. Immediately took Ye Fei''s hand to go, quickly left the study, ran toward the outside.


    Soon, they left the underground palace and came to the Lord''s house. In lian''er''s room.


    From the underground palace, in the exit direction, in addition to the narrow small hall, there is an exit, that is, under the bed of lian''er''s room.


    When he first came to the city Lord''s mansion, Li Bo went through a careful search to find the secret passage, and finally came to the underground palace. Therefore, lian''er took this opportunity to find the study.


    "Brother ye, this is it..."


    They entered the room and saw no one around. Lianer took Ye Fei and sat down on the bed. Then she took out a rolled up map from under her pillow. The map was made of sheepskin. It looked old and old, and there were traces of differentiation in many places.


    In the map gradually opened, a pair of ancient graphics into Ye Fei''s eyes. There are three places recorded on it. One is a huge palace. The routes inside the palace are mixed and crisscross. There are many passageways, and many places are in great danger. If the entrants do not pay attention at any time, they may lose their lives at any time.


    The second is a forest, where many monsters are hidden. At the same time, the traps and swamps in the forest are marked completely. The third is a deep abyss, but hidden weapons are hidden here. Finally, after escaping from the hidden weapon area, you can find a good exit.


    "Lotus, this thing. How did you get it? " Ye Fei with a bit of doubt, calm way.


    "It''s Lotus Lian''er... " Speaking of this, lian''er is embarrassed. Her face is red. She looks at Ye Fei carefully and says, "lianer stole it..."


    "Stolen?" Ye Fei was stunned.


    "In fact In fact, when lian''er stole lian''er''s father''s city Lord''s order, he directly took a space ring. Besides the city Lord''s order, the space ring also contained this map. Lian''er didn''t pay attention before. But after reading the document, lian''er is sure that this is the map of the Dragon God labyrinth... " I''m sorry about that, lian''er.


    It''s really rude for a girl to do such a theft. Lianer is also afraid that ye Fei looks down on her.


    Hearing this, ye Fei is relieved. Now she can only be sure that lian''er''s father is not simple.


    "Lian''er, thank you very much this time. Well, it''s getting late. It''s time for me to go back and have a rest Ye Fei smiles, without any sense of blame.


    "Brother Ye is leaving now?" Lotus son immediately lenglengleng''s reaction came over, stare at the watery Eye Bead son, take a bit not to give up.


    "Yes! I have to have a good night''s rest to go into the Dragon God maze tomorrow Ye Fei stood up and looked at lian''er with a smile. He turned and walked towards the direction outside the room.


    "Brother ye, wait..."


    "Lianer, there''s something else..."


    Ye Fei quickly turns around, but he turns around. At this time, lian''er rushes over and hands over her little feet. The small mouth quickly perfumes Ye Fei''s mouth.


    At the end of the kiss, lian''er''s face burns like fire. She quickly turns around and opens the quilt. Her head is buried in the bed. Heavy breathing reverberated in the room.


    Ye Fei is stunned. There was something odd about it. It seems that Is this your first kiss? This is the first time, whether in this life or in the last.


    After watching lian''er for a long time, he felt that lian''er was buried under the quilt. He was so nervous that he did not move. Ye Fei opened the door and closed it. Then he flew away towards the direction outside the city Lord''s house.


    Not long after ye Fei left the Lord''s mansion.


    After a short short film carving, in a trance, at this time in the tall city hall building, there are two figures. One of the two figures was wearing a white robe with white hair. The man was stunned and was Guan Hao.


    The other, with black hair and white beard, looked only forty or fifty years old, but his eyes were deep. Both hands were behind them. But just look, Guan Hao looks very respectful to this person.


    "Your Majesty, as you have guessed. The little girl lian''er really gave something to that boy? " Guan Hao said with a deep smile."As long as the boy comes, lian''er will give it to him. It''s just What I did not expect was that the boy was a famous Mr. Bing? Oh! It''s so hidden! He has the status of count and commander of the black flag army in the imperial court, but his other identity is Mr. Bing... " The middle-aged man with black hair shook his head and sighed. His deep eyes twinkled like stars in the night.

 Chapter 286

    Now, sir, if we are to be Bingzi Guan Hao bowed respectfully.


    "The plan has been implemented, let him continue to develop! The holy stele of wind can''t live without him... " The middle-aged man said calmly.


    "What your majesty said is that the prince of fire dragon has the dark stele in his hand, and his subordinates are worried about him..." Guan Hao worried again.


    "Haha! Don''t worry! This plan has been arranged by the emperor for so long, everything is in my control. It''s just What I don''t understand is that Prince Xuan''s fool actually joined in. " The middle-aged man smiles. Under this laughter, Guan Hao was frightened.


    If lian''er or Ye Fei were here, they would know this middle-aged man. But this middle-aged man is younger than they thought.


    Back to the inn, ye Fei did not disturb Xiuluo and Xiaoxin, and returned to the room alone. Did not go to rest at this point, but in the surrounding layout of a Xuanli shield, Xuanli, surrounded himself.


    "Little ice king, flower spirit, help me protect the Dharma..."


    Two light flash gently, the little ice emperor and the flower spirit all flash out, fall on the shoulder of Ye Fei respectively.


    In a large number of people, ye Fei did not take out the flower fairy and little ice emperor. Both of them are called elves, and it''s easy to be surprised if they are seen.


    "Haw!"


    "Ah


    Received the order, the little ice emperor took the flower fairy''s small hand, hopped, each flashing light to fly to the outside of the room.


    Although the little ice emperor and the flower spirit are fond of playing, they are very powerful. Let them protect the Dharma, ye Fei is very relieved.


    "This mysterious skill, named dragon sting, is a mysterious skill of soul attack. If you want to practice it thoroughly, you can succeed. It''s not easy. What we cultivate is not only the attack of external objects, but also the attack of soul and mind to a certain extent, which will be fused? It seems that if you want to cultivate this mysterious skill quickly, you can only use the light stele. "


    More strength, more protection in the Dragon God maze. For the Dragon God maze, ye Fei did not dare to be careless.


    Even if it is only one night left, ye Fei has to speed up the time.


    Quickly, the stone tablet leaves the space ring and appears on the palm of the hand. From above it exudes a sacred radiance.


    In the past, ye Fei''s mind and even his strength was weak. When he met this light, his mind would be affected, but at this time it was of great use to Ye Fei.


    It''s not only restored to the mind, but also under the holy light, which is very helpful to the wound.


    "The tablet of light has the power to repair and comprehend. I hope it will be helpful to my cultivation of heaven level mysterious skills. "


    Just one night''s practice.


    Although there is no great difference in the progress, most of them have the understanding of the sky level mysterious dragon sting. This metaphysical skill is not like other metaphysical skills, as long as the achievements of cultivation can be displayed. But what it pays attention to is how strong the cultivation of soul and mind power is, and the stronger the control of soul and mind is. The more powerful it is.


    Now, after ye Fei understood the heaven level mysterious skill dragon sting. It can also be used, but if the soul power is not strong, its power is also very limited.


    "Ye Fei..."


    Mind just recovered, outside the door, Shura''s voice gently interrupted Ye Fei''s thinking.


    "Well, here it is!"


    Ye Fei blinked of an eye, seeing that the sky was already bright, he could not help but feel some bitterness. Practice can not feel the passage of time, just blink of an eye, the sky has been bright.


    "Cheep!"


    The door was opened, in the gentle sunshine, shining on the back of Shura, Shura is still the same as before, a red leather armor, let her that slender figure completely show out. In this morning sun, let her more perfect.


    "It''s getting light so soon. It''s really fast."


    Ye Fei faintly smiles and smiles. At the moment when the door is opened, the pair of eyes of Xiuluo are staring at Ye Fei with some tenderness and reluctance.


    Today is the opening day of the Dragon God labyrinth, and the entrants will die. Although she knew that she could not stop Ye Fei''s step, she still wanted to persuade him as much as possible.


    "Yes! It''s very early in the morning... " Shura was a little restrained, rubbing his hands awkwardly, and didn''t know what to say.


    "I''ve made breakfast for you. Go and have some!" Shura reluctantly laughed, looked at Ye Fei, and lowered his head.


    Thank you


    Ye Fei knew the intention of Shura, "let''s go! Let''s eat together


    With that, they walked side by side in the direction of the hall.


    "Dragon God labyrinth is very dangerous..." Xiuluo said as he walked. After a pause here, he wanted to say something to stop Ye Fei, but he changed his words, "you must pay attention to safety inside. I I''ll be waiting for you outside all the time... "


    "Yes


    Ye Fei nods.


    In the past, Shura is with a small temper, a face collapsed all day, today''s appearance let Ye Fei be a little unaccustomed.However, after ye Fei nodded his head, he suddenly felt his body tight. It''s as if you''re entangled in something.


    When ye Fei reacts, he sees that Shura is embracing his waist, and his body hugs tightly in Ye Fei''s arms. Eyes red, head hidden in his arms, gently crying.


    Ye Fei is stunned.


    "Promise me Promise me. No matter what, you must come back alive. Otherwise, I won''t forgive you for the rest of my life. "


    Xiuluo stretched out his fist and smashed a fist on Ye Fei''s chest. His eyes were full of tears. He glared at Ye Fei with resentment and ran away with his small mouth covered with tears.


    "Er!"


    Ye Fei was stunned at the spot.


    The tone, the touch, the look. Ye Fei will never forget.


    A girl''s family, say that to a man. It''s hard for ye Fei to imagine how much courage it takes.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua


    A total of dozens of lights flash suddenly, and fly out of Wucheng at the same time, under the dozens of lights. It emits strong air pressure, which makes it difficult for the warrior below to breathe. It''s hard to settle down.


    "Are these the top ten masters in the Dibang contest? All of them are law enforcement in Wucheng. It seems that they all went to the forbidden area. "


    "Yes! In the five-year competition, the top ten can enter the forbidden area. However, it is said that those who enter the forbidden area will die. I don''t know how many of these ten masters can come out alive in the end. "


    Looking up at the sky in dozens of lights flying out, countless pairs of eyes under the city both envy and regret to look at them.


    Many people also know a lot about the Dragon God maze. But the horror inside is far greater than its prestige. Ten from all over the world, outstanding strength of the ten strong, finally can come out of a few people, is still unknown.


    "Everybody, listen up. We are now going to the legendary Dragon God labyrinth, this palace is full of danger, and we will die. Only the top ten players in the five-year competition are eligible to enter. If you want to quit now, there is still time. Once entering the Dragon God maze, except for leaving the palace alive after three days, other people who can not come out, or die or be sealed in it. Do you have a plan? "


    Guan Hao is flying at the front and on the side. And yell at the same time. Talk about the rule.


    "Think about it."


    There were ten voices in the crowd at the same time.


    The only purpose of their participation in the contest is to go to the Dragon God maze. Who will give up such a good opportunity now.


    "Well, since everyone has no objection, let''s ask for more happiness."


    Guan Hao finished and restrained his tone. Speed up suddenly, the speed of people behind them also follow.


    "Big brother, how nervous!"


    Xiaoxin''s eyes are watery, and she is looking forward to it.


    That pair of small hands but tightly grasp Ye Fei''s hand.


    "Don''t make such a fuss as before. The Dragon God maze is not fun." Ye Fei rolled his eyes. This place is very dangerous. There are organs everywhere. There may be dead at any time. Even if Xiaoxin is a xuanwang master came here, but also the same weak.


    "I''m not afraid. Don''t big brother protect Xiaoxin?" Xiao Xin laughs. The eyes are turning on Ye Fei''s body.


    "Listen to the Lord, that thing is on you? Can you give me a look? " When ye Fei and Xiao Xin talk, miao''er, not far away, flies over. Angry stare Ye Fei and Xiao Xin one eye.


    To Ye Fei, miao''er doesn''t hate him, but comes from his psychology, which is very sad and uncomfortable. Especially whenever you see ye Fei and other women together, that kind of intimate action is, Miaoer thought of Ye Fei''s dead wife, her heart''s anger surged up.


    "Go inside and talk about it! This is not a place to talk. But Don''t worry. Since the Lord of the city has told me something, I won''t take it alone. " Ye Fei looks at miao''er with a smile. When he looks at this woman, his eyes become very soft, and his heart is full of comfort and kindness.


    "Hum!" Miao''er snorted coldly, "I hope so!"


    Finish saying, wonderful son flies away Ye Fei this area.


    "Shua Shua!"


    After about two hours of flying northward, he finally stopped on a huge mountain range. Under this mountain range, there was a vast and boundless plain. However, in this boundless plain, there is a large mountain range inserted into the sky, surrounded by strong black-and-white clouds, sometimes lightning flashes.


    At this time, dozens of figures rushed directly into the black and white clouds. In an instant, clouds and fog shrouded the people, and lightning flashed inside, and all kinds of lightning light attacked people.


    "Shua!"


    However, after breaking through the clouds, dozens of rays of light suddenly stepped down, and what you saw was a scene of isolation from the world. Here is a huge valley surrounded by mountains. The mountain peak is no less than 1000 meters high. Below is a large valley with a tube shape. The valley is so big that it is boundless.


    At this time, no less than 30 rays of light fell into the valley, in front of a dark mountain."What a strange place? The mountains on the left and right sides of the valley are so high that they are all covered with clouds and fog. " Xiao Xin Liang looks at the environment of the valley with beads flashing.

 Chapter 287

    "This valley is called Jueming Valley, which is made by a celestial array. Without my guidance. No one can get in or out. " Guan Hao snorted coldly and explained.


    "So powerful?" Xiao Xin turned her eyes and said with a smile.


    Guan Hao glared at Xiaoxin and ignored her. Although the little girl is young, her strength is much stronger than that of him, so Guan Hao dare not offend her.


    "Well, everyone is here. Now let''s open the Dragon God maze together." Guan Hao took a look at the left and right, "all of you enforce the law and work together to open the Dragon God maze."


    In Guan Hao''s words, it dropped.


    Everyone stepped back a dozen steps.


    Then he followed Guan Hao. Each exerts his own mysterious power, which converges into a ray of light. Towards the black hill ahead.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as dozens of real mysterious forces were shot in, a huge spark exploded on the black hill. Then the earth trembled violently. A mechanical sound came into people''s ears.


    But found that the black hill at this time from the middle of the slowly split. From inside appeared a dark passage, inside which the gloomy black cold air flowed out in bursts, rolling towards the people.


    "Dragon God labyrinth entrance?"


    Ye Fei is surprised. According to the records on the map, this is the entrance of the Dragon God labyrinth.


    Ye Fei opens his mouth, and miao''er turns his eyes, while Xiaoxin holds Ye Fei''s hand with a smile. From time to time, Western Europe kicks stones, like a naughty little sister traveling with her brother.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the Dragon God labyrinth is open. This is the exit. Remember, entrants must speed up, three days later. You have to come out, or you''ll die. " Loud, loud voice.


    After he opened his mouth, the ten eyes at the same time confidently looked at Guan Hao.


    "Thank you for the reminder. Goodbye."


    It was Ximen lie who was the first to rush out.


    Simon Lieh is very confident when he comes this time. Because his father had also participated in a duel, and even successfully came out of the Dragon God maze alive. So, all the experience left behind told him.


    "Let''s go, too."


    The prince took a look at Gao Fei, and they followed closely.


    Then, one by one, he followed and flew to the Dragon God labyrinth.


    "Miss miao''er, let''s go in, too."


    Ye Fei turned his eyes to miao''er.


    "What a lot of nonsense?"


    Miao Er is not pleased to stare at Ye Fei one eye, when the first step toward the front to walk. Ye Fei and Xiao Xin followed closely. In fact, the three of them walked in the last place. After all the people entered, they entered.


    "Good luck, gentlemen."


    When ye Fei and his three men stepped into the gate of the Dragon God maze, Guan Hao and others behind looked at it with a smile. As soon as Guan Hao''s words fell, a ray of light suddenly shrouded. The black hill gradually blocked up and continued to turn into a mountain.


    "All right, all of you. Let''s go back! Three days later, we will open the Dragon God maze again. "


    Guan Hao''s dignified cold hum, his body moved, turned into light, and flew out of the valley.


    "Yes, law enforcement."


    Twenty law enforcement officers flew up behind him.


    "Ah! The door is closed? "


    As soon as the door closed, I was completely in the dark. Xiao Xin cried out in fear. Small body hugs Ye Fei tightly.


    According to the mind''s inspection, this is a dark passage, where the air flow is not smooth, and there is no light.


    "Go on! Be careful, everyone. There are many mechanisms in the Dragon God maze, and there are killing and Amnesty everywhere. It''s better not to touch things here, you know? " Ye Fei said solemnly.


    "Hum!" Miao''er''s finger moved gently, and a faint magic light appeared on the finger. The light comes on and makes the surroundings fall into the light.


    "Map?" Miao Er didn''t talk nonsense with Ye Fei, and said angrily directly.


    In the face of miao''er''s tone and attitude, ye Fei can''t afford even a little anger. He smiles and takes out a sheepskin map from the space ring. And handed it to miao''er.


    "Wow! Do you have a map? Great! Big brother, you are so good. Even the Lord of the city who no one wants is dealt with by you. " Xiao Xin took a look at the map, and then turned to Ye Fei with a funny face.


    "Er!"


    Ye Fei looks embarrassed.


    "Hum!"


    Miao''er angrily drinks, need not guess. The despicable man and the shameless City Lord must have another fight. Otherwise, why didn''t the woman hand in the map last night. This morning came to Ye Fei.


    Miao''er is sure that the shameless man and the shameless woman did some shameless things last night.


    Miao''er grabs the map directly. With the help of the weak flame, he looks at the record on the map. The small eyebrow is tightly wrinkled and meditates silently."Xiao Xin also wants to see..." Xiaoxin also carefully put together a small head, two women carefully watched up.


    "I see..."


    After a while, miao''er gave a faint smile, and then took the map and threw it directly to Ye Fei, saying, "OK, let''s continue on our way."


    "Xiaoxin hasn''t finished reading it yet?" Xiao Xin said a word with a little mouth.


    Ye Fei nodded, taking the lead in miao''er, with the help of the light on her hand, slowly walked forward.


    After walking about 10 meters away, they left the passage. In the eyes of the three, there were four routes, one on the left and one on the left. There were also two in front of them. The size of the passageways was like chicken intestines, two meters high and three meters wide, and each place felt the same.


    "Now we are entering the first area, which is a labyrinth, which is the same everywhere, and there is danger in the passage at any time. It could be life-threatening at any time. " Ye Fei walked in the back side to remind way.


    "Why Miao''er walked in front of her eyes and said, "there is light ahead. Let''s go and have a look."


    As soon as miao''er finished speaking, he strode over.


    "Miao''er, be careful..."


    Ye Fei called out after him.


    In the literature, ye Fei saw the record. Miao''er was so rash that he was looking for death.


    When the three people ran out of the passage, this is a large round hall like place about ten meters wide, and the flashing light is on the wall of the other side of the small hall. On the wall is placed a small table, on which is placed a round sphere that can flash light. Around the sphere are several books and even a small dagger.


    Miao son saw, quickly stretched out his hand to grasp the past.


    "Don''t..."


    When ye Fei saw it, he called out.


    But at the moment when miao''er''s hand just touched the light.


    "Pengpeng!"


    The hand just fell, the air a few clear ring. But see that small platform suddenly moved down toward the bottom. When the platform was moved down, there were hollow holes in the middle, from which no less than ten arrow feathers were ejected directly to miao''er.


    "Not good..."


    Miao er''s eyes raised and cried out. At the same time, the magic Qi in the hand surges in front of the body quickly.


    "Hum!"


    The arrow feather met the evil spirit to be recoiled to go out, the Miao son step but quickly toward the back of the back.


    "Click!"


    Suddenly, I stepped on a soft step at the foot.


    "Ah


    Miao''er looked back and was surprised.


    "Miao''er, be careful..."


    Ye Fei, who is rushing in, calls out.


    Miao''er quickly looked up to the top and saw a huge stone wall pressing down towards the direction she was standing.


    "Boom!"


    The stone wall fell straight down, and suddenly the whole passage trembled.


    "Miao''er..."


    When ye Fei rushes over quickly, the stone wall has fallen and completely blocks the road where miao''er is.


    "Miao''er, miao''er..."


    Ye Fei rushed to the side of the stone wall, yelled, and put out his fist to smash the stone wall. Just saw the stone wall fall down a moment ago, ye Fei didn''t know why, and suddenly felt a pain in his heart. There was a surge of sadness.


    "Motherly, like a girl! I''m fine! "


    From the crack in the door came Miao er''s angry voice.


    Although this tone is sarcastic and scolding Ye Fei, but after the sound rings, ye Fei''s heart is finally relieved. The whole person seemed to be much more relaxed.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. By the way, miao''er, how is your situation? Can you push the stone wall away? " Ye Fei sticks to the stone wall and says with a smile.


    "You are stupid! The stone wall, at least two or three meters thick, was smashed by the stone wall just now. Do you have the strength to lift the stone wall? " Miao''er snorted coldly and said scornfully, "well, you can find a way out by yourself! Let''s meet at the second level. "


    Miao son''s voice finish saying, but see a few light footstep sound.


    "Miao''er, miao''er..."


    Ye Fei called several times in a row, but did not see any response.


    "Don''t yell. They must have gone." Xiaoxin curled her mouth, rolled her eyes, held her chest in her hands and looked at Ye Fei with contempt. She didn''t have a good airway. "I don''t understand you. This smelly woman hates you so much. Are you still so kind to her? "


    Ye Fei stopped shouting after hearing this. Turn around and look at Xiao Xin angrily.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m right. Sister Xiuluo likes you so much that you don''t care about her, hum! You men just don''t have enough. You eat in the bowl and look at the pot. " Xiaoxin skims her mouth, eyes closed, small head twisted to one side, no longer pay attention to Ye Fei.


    Although Xiao Xin''s age is small, she is not a fool. Judging from ye Fei''s actions, it is obvious that ye Fei is interested in that woman."Well, let''s find another way out." Ye Fei sighs, what Xiao Xin said is unreasonable? Weiwei is dead. In wonderful son''s body is only saw slightly shadow, she is not tiny.


    What about yourself? It is ridiculous that the two girls are infatuated with themselves, but they treat them indifferently. On the contrary, they care about a woman who hates her. Is it just because she looks tiny?

 Chapter 288

    Ye Fei grinned bitterly, took Xiaoxin''s hand, and then went around this passage and walked towards another passage.


    There are four passageways in total, and each channel is correct in principle, but there are hidden secret doors in each channel, which is rarely known.


    Ye Fei and Xiao Xin choose the second channel in front of her, because this passage is close to miao''er''s. If you look for it according to the dark road, you may be able to find miao''er''s whereabouts.


    In the second passage, ye Fei and Xiao Xin stop when they are nearly half the way. At this corner, it is the first secret door.


    "Xiaoxin, there is a hidden door. Be careful. Now I''ll open the secret door Ye Fei smiles and looks at Xiaoxin.


    If you follow the passage directly, you will soon be able to return to the original place. Because the four passages here are the same, and they are round, and there is no hidden door, only suicide.


    "Yes


    Xiao Xin''s small body slowly retreated a few steps.


    Ye Fei''s body is close to the corner, and his fist is smashing towards a corner of the corner.


    "Boom!"


    When the fist fell, the passage roared and the broken stone bricks fell one by one. Sure enough, after the stone bricks, there was a huge space, just another passage.


    "Big brother, there is a secret door." Xiao Xin happily looked at the dark passage.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go. "


    Ye Fei nodded and went into the dark passage first.


    As soon as the body got out of this passage, a strong sense of heat swept over his face, making Ye Fei warm, as if he had entered a monster''s body.


    "What a strange place? Is there a flow of hot air? " Ye Fei frowned. He looked ahead and murmured a few words.


    "Xiao Xin, come down quickly! Let''s move on. '' Ye Fei then raised a sentence.


    But the little girl didn''t speak.


    "Xiaoxin..." Ye Fei turned away with angry eyebrows.


    However, when the body turns to the past, which is behind the channel that was broken. It''s a stone wall.


    "Xiaoxin, Xiaoxin..."


    Ye Fei was shocked at once, hitting the stone wall with his hand and calling for Xiaoxin.


    But there was still no echo.


    "What''s going on here?"


    "Is this map fake?"


    Ye Fei is lost in thought.


    "No It can''t be fake. It''s the same as the record above, and... "


    Ye Fei doesn''t understand what this is all about. Say is false, not like, say is true, how suddenly into the channel, that channel disappeared, Xiaoxin also disappeared.


    "Is it Walking in a maze requires one to walk alone. This labyrinth separates people automatically? "


    No matter what happened just now or before. It''s like a man in the dark. Three people were deliberately divided.


    In place, after thinking for a while. Ye Fei thought for a moment and went on. According to the records on the map, he rushed through a secret door and went straight ahead. Another one would appear about 200 meters away.


    "Well, Xiaoxin is a xuanwang and has seen the map. This little girl should be OK." Ye Fei comforts himself secretly.


    In fact, there is no way. There are organs everywhere. He dare not smash them. Otherwise, it will cause chaos.


    "Little ice king, flower fairy. You all come out. "


    In the walk, ye Fei immediately called the little ice emperor and the flower fairy.


    Little ice emperor and flower fairy belong to the existence of the spirit, the sensitivity is much stronger than their own. In such a dangerous place, with them around, they are a bit safe.


    "Haw!"


    "Ah


    The white light flashed at the Dantian, and the green light flashed at the chest.


    Wearing a small green robe, black hair, lovely face of the flower fairy. Wearing a white queen''s robe, wearing a crown, holding a small Scepter in his small hand, the little ice emperor is in a layer of white sacred cold. Holy power.


    As soon as the two little guys appeared, they immediately fell on the shoulders of Ye Fei, and their small mouths chirped acridine.


    "Well, don''t argue. Let''s keep going. " Ye Fei''s step moves forward, the little ice emperor and the flower spirit hold the small hand, fly up. And then he flew forward.


    The more forward they walk, the faster the heat flows inside. Ye Fei walked forward about two hundred meters, and there was a red light in front of him. Under the light, it radiates a strong heat like magma.


    In the light, there is a small hall about 100 meters in length. There are five passageways in front of and behind the small hall, including the one where you are. It is almost the same as the branch road that ye Fei met before. However, what is slightly different is that in the middle of the small hall is a small pool, which is full of blood red liquid. The liquid emits a strong heat flow and diffuses to each channel."This is..."


    Ye Fei and the little ice queen flower elves both stare at the beads and look at the blood red liquid in the pool. The blood red liquid is also beating a bubble, very like magma.


    But ye Fei can be 100% sure that this is absolutely impossible to be magma, because the blood red liquid at present, just like phagocytosis, is actually a shaped liquid.


    "No, little one, get out of the way!"


    When the change was taking place, the bloody liquid sprang up. Like life, I jumped out of the pool and came to Ye Fei, little ice emperor and flower spirit.


    As soon as the blood red liquid bounced up, the whole huge bloody liquid appeared like a bloody cloth strip, but there was a gap in the middle of the bloody cloth, and there were rows of teeth in the mouth.


    "Haw!"


    Small ice emperor see, small eyebrow suddenly angry, small mouth tightly pursed, the small stick on the small hand immediately flickers a ray of light, toward the liquid that jumps out from the pool.


    "Boom!"


    A ray of light shot into the mouth of the bloody liquid monster, and the rolling flame expanded and exploded.


    "Roar!"


    The liquid monster roared loudly, and the body suddenly continued to fall into the pool. The mouth was full of fire, and the teeth withered like dust.


    But as soon as the liquid monster got out of the pool.


    "Ah


    A huge vine appeared on the hair of the flower fairy, and it was smashed hard at the bottom of the pool.


    "Boom


    The pool was smashed to pieces, and the left and right debris scattered.


    As soon as the bloody liquid monster falls, it loses its landing place and roars and yells as if the pool is connected with its life. After the pool was smashed, it had no place to stay. After the body landed, continuous pain rolling, in the body immediately up a bubble, constantly exposed to the green fog.


    About a minute after the smoke came out, the bloody monster stopped struggling and wriggling. The huge body gradually shrank and finally turned into a bloody cloth about the size of a face handkerchief.


    "Blood mark?" Ye was surprised. The monster that threatened him just now turns into a piece of cloth after his death. What makes Ye Fei a little strange is that the cloth is the same as the blood mark of Prince Huolong.


    Ye Fei immediately picked up the small cloth, the cloth blood red, the rich blood color breath permeated from inside. It feels like a powerful evil.


    "Is it that the blood mark of the prince of the fire dragon is also obtained from the Dragon God labyrinth?" Ye Fei is surprised. If this connection is made, the explanation will be simple.


    After all, after seeing the blood mark of the prince of fire dragon before, the power of that display is indeed a little surprising. Not only can resist his own hellish lotus attack, but also can trap an expert.


    "It''s hard to imagine, baby of Dragon God maze. It turns into a monster. Those who set up the Dragon God maze do not know what is sacred. They have such a big means. " Ye Fei took the bloody cloth in his hand and laughed, "according to the attack of the bloody cloth just now, it is at least the strength of Xuanling master. Now it has become the blood pattern symbol. According to the level of Xuanqi, it should be between the spirit level Xuanqi and the Wang Xuanqi. "


    "Well, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I must leave the palace as soon as possible. " Ye Fei quickly put the blood mark into the space ring. Then he called the little ice emperor and the flower spirit, and ran towards the front.


    The terrain in this dragon god labyrinth is very regular.


    After turning a secret door, there is a small hall. There must be something in the small hall, and there is danger in it. At the same time, there are three passages in this hall, each of which has a secret door.


    According to the map, there are no less than ten secret doors like this. Only after passing through the ten small rooms can they walk out of the maze and enter the forest.


    "Now that I have passed two small rooms, I have eight left. No, I have to speed it up. " Ye Fei knows that this speed will never work. Speed must be stepped up.


    "Why


    When ye Feifei came to the third dark side, he did not reach out his hand to smash the door. At this time, the whole passage suddenly lit up, and in vain, from the other side of the channel, the majestic light came crazy.


    "This is Ah, it''s a strong repression. " Ye Fei is surprised that the light has produced a huge pressure, making it difficult for him to breathe. What''s more, when the light has not swept by, the mysterious power in his elixir field is slowly losing.


    "Not good Is this the light of swallowing recorded in the literature, as long as it is covered by the light. The mysterious power on the body is swallowed up


    You know, this is one of the three elements in the literature. This element is simply called, in the Dragon God labyrinth, can not display the mysterious power.


    At the beginning, ye Fei understood that the dark power would disappear and he had to rely on the strength of his whole body to sneak in. But in the literature records, only know. Because the entrant uses the Xuanli power, the light of swallowing will be triggered in the exertion of Xuanli, and the mysterious power of human will be swallowed up. Finally, he became an ordinary person.Miao''er is also a little strange about this reaction. He was so angry and resentful that he took the initiative to hold his hand. But it''s too late to let go. Because at the moment, the two people are suddenly drilling down the passage.


    "Shua!"

 Chapter 289

    With a flash of light, the two people appeared in the channel at the same time, and the dark door channel behind them returned to normal again. It''s like it''s never been there.


    I don''t know why, when miao''er''s hand holds Ye Fei''s hand, ye Fei''s heart feels a little warm and joyful. He grabs Miaoer''s hand tightly and feels kind, comfortable and sweet.


    Ye Fei has never felt this feeling. Even in the past and slightly together, ye Fei did not try this.


    "Hello! Let go? Did you hear that? Let go of my hand? "


    After landing, he felt his hand was tightly held, warmth poured into his palm, and no matter how hard he struggled, miao''er''s eyebrows immediately darkened. His angry eyes were staring at Ye Fei. He threw his hand vigorously and hit Ye Fei''s chest. Ye Fei was unprepared. His body suddenly retreated and leaned against the wall before being reflected.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to die? " Wonderful son disgusting roar, the hand that ye Fei grasps, wipe tightly on the clothes. If it wasn''t for his own hand, miao''er really wanted to cut it off.


    In miao''er''s opinion, this shameless man. I just want to take advantage of this opportunity to eat my own tofu.


    Ye Fei was stunned. After seeing miao''er''s appearance, he gradually woke up. It seems a little embarrassing, after all, I was a little rude just now.


    "Miss miao''er, I''m so sorry. Just now I was rude just now Ye Fei said a word in embarrassment, but his eyes stayed on miao''er''s small face, and entered into deep thoughts and infatuation.


    "Hum!"


    Miao''er angrily drinks a white leaf to fly one eye, at first speeds up the pace to walk forward. At the moment, I was more angry with this hateful man. It''s OK to hit other women''s attention, but this hateful guy is so good that he even plays his own ideas?


    If it wasn''t for the cooperative relationship with him, miao''er really wanted to kill him.


    Ye Fei understands that miao''er has a big prejudice against himself. Although I don''t know why, ye Fei is still a man of insight. Since the other party has opinions, and in order not to let the relationship between them get more and more rigid, ye Fei still keeps quiet and follows him. In order to avoid becoming the enemy of miao''er, at least now I can always watch her and walk together.


    However, under this kind of feeling, miao''er walks in front of her. She always stares at herself with a pair of malicious eyes, and her body has a layer of goose bumps. As if a young girl walking in the street at night, is being followed by a wretched uncle.


    "Hello! Have you seen enough? " Miao''er suddenly stops in anger, turns around in anger, and shouts at Ye Fei angrily.


    Ye Fei was stunned.


    "I warn you once again that you must not think too much of me. Or I''ll dig out your eyes Miao Er gnashing teeth angry way.


    "Haw!"


    "Ah


    After hearing this, the little ice emperor and the flower fairy on Ye Fei''s shoulder suddenly floated up. Each of them had a murderous attitude.


    For this hateful woman, the little ice emperor and the flower fairy are in the eye. But this did not move, the little ice emperor and the flower fairy bear, and at this time, this hateful woman is so excessive, the little ice emperor can''t help it any more.


    "Stop it, little one." Leaf flies a surprised, hurriedly stopped small ice emperor and flower spirit.


    "Haw!"


    "Ah


    The little ice emperor and the flower fairy immediately turned their heads and called out angrily.


    Ye Fei didn''t pay attention to the two little guys. He looked at miao''er anxiously and explained, "miao''er girl, don''t get me wrong. This passage is so narrow, and you are walking in front, I don''t see who you are looking at? Otherwise, if you don''t let me see, then Then I''ll go ahead? "


    If it was someone else, ye Fei would have been angry. But it happened to meet Miao Er, even if there is a temper, at this time also gradually extinguished.


    "A man of duplicity?" Miao''er angrily rebukes and despises Ye Fei, and continues to step forward.


    Yes, that''s right. She just can''t stand this man. She''s always looking for trouble. In this place, as a woman, you have to be on guard. Besides, the man in front of me is clearly a lecher. If he''s plotting against himself, it''s all over.


    "Haw!"


    "Ah


    Looking at miao''er''s arrogant back, the little ice emperor and the flower fairy clenched their fists, turned their heads, and looked at Ye Fei, all filled with infinite anger.


    "Well, two little ones. Don''t get angry. In the Dragon God maze, one more friend is better than one enemy. Besides There are many dangers here. Under the mysterious power, it can trigger the light of swallowing. So... "


    "Hum!"


    "Hum!"


    Ye Fei''s embarrassed words have not finished, little ice emperor and flower spirit at the same time, speed up the pace forward.


    Ye Fei''s behavior is really hurtful. Where''s the arrogance in the past? I''m so humble for a woman here.Seeing the appearance of little ice emperor and flower spirit, ye Fei shook his head with a wry smile and followed him. After all, they are not themselves. How can they understand their hearts.


    Since he was killed slightly, ye Fei finds that his heart is dead with him. His eyes are cold and he has no feelings. As long as the things that threaten him, whether they are men, women, old people or children, ye Fei chooses to kill and forgive.


    But miao''er''s appearance brought him a piece of missing. He found that his heart was actually hot. Under that figure, he could see the tiny light in his life


    "Miss miao''er, why don''t you leave?"


    Ye Fei is slowly reacting to come over, has been from Miao Er less than half a meter, almost hit. While miao''er stood in the same place and didn''t seem to notice his arrival.


    In order to avoid misunderstanding, ye Fei takes a step back.


    "Look ahead?"


    Miao Er looks at the front, light to Ye Fei said.


    "Haw!"


    All of a sudden, the little ice emperor cried out excitedly.


    "This is..."


    Ye Fei looks forward with astonishment. At the moment, the scene completely shocked him.


    It''s not a small room in front of you. It should be said that it''s a large hall. Yes, it''s very huge. At a glance, you can''t see the edge, but it''s no less than 100 meters high from the bottom to the top.


    This huge cave has tens of thousands of cubic meters at least.


    These are not the only things that attract attention


    In this huge cave, there are a number of pillars. These pillars are 100 meters high. There are no less than 100 in total. On these huge pillars, there are many legendary dragons.


    Crocodile mouth, turtle eye, cow''s ear, antler, snake body, fish scale, phoenix tail, lion''s paw.


    These dragons have their own colors, golden yellow, blood red, dark, snow-white, green and blue. Each hovered on the huge dragon pillar, motionless, without breath, even if so. There are hundreds of legendary dragon circling together, and the depression is very huge.


    If it is outside, ye Fei must think these are sculptures. After all, the emperors of all dynasties all claimed to be the son of the real dragon and the descendants of the dragon. Therefore, within the palace, dragon pillars were built and carved out by various means.


    But in front of the eyes, it is a real dragon, circling like a dragon column formed on top of a dragon column.


    "The tomb of the Dragon God?" Miao Er murmured a word.


    "These dragons have been dead for at least a thousand years. Although it is still as vivid as the present, the dragon body is completely integrated with the stone pillars, and now it retains these original appearance. " Ye Fei said with shock.


    In the past, although the Dragon remains the flesh and blood of the dragon, after many years of evolution, the Dragon corpse is completely integrated with the stone pillar. As long as the stone pillar is destroyed, the dragon body will be destroyed.


    "Hum! There''s so much nonsense. The body of the dragon is a treasure. "


    Miao Er angrily drinks a sound, when first steps toward the front to rush.


    The dragon is only a legendary thing on the Tianxuan land. Although all the Dragon corpses are in front of us, it is definitely a very strong treasure for human beings.


    "Don''t go there, be careful..."


    Ye Fei called out.


    There are so many dragon gods here. How can there be no mechanism.


    Miao''er was obviously aware of this, and immediately after ye Fei''s words came out, her eyebrows were angry and she stepped on the ground fiercely. At this time, a black whip appeared on her palm. The whip broke through the air and snapped, just like a poisonous snake, tightly tied a dragon pillar and rolled towards her side.


    However, at the moment that the whip tied the dragon pillar, suddenly a golden color appeared on the dragon pillar, just like a spiral dragon about to revive.


    "Roar!"


    At the moment when the light permeated, a golden dragon shadow appeared. The dragon pillar came out, and the Dragon Yan spewed out towards miao''er.


    "What? Dragon soul? Not good... "


    Miao''er was shocked. When she reacted, the Dragon inflammation almost came to her body. Even if she wanted to resist, it was too late.


    But at this time, suddenly feel a tight waist, the body toward the back of the rapid retreat. It was as if the waist was held by something and then came back alive.


    "Click!"


    Then there was an earthquake in the air, and a huge ice peak stopped the coming Longyan


    when the Longyan dispersed, the ice peak gradually disappeared. Miao Er gradually wakes up from Zheng Zheng. She really didn''t expect that these seemingly lifeless dragon corpses actually contained dragon spirits.


    If something had not suddenly saved her life, I would have died now?


    Yeah? No, something hugs itself?


    Miao''er is surprised and waits for the footstep to land. When I turned around to see the situation, I was completely frightened.


    She found a white haired man standing next to her, with one hand around his waist. Looking at the front with heavy eyebrows.


    Miao''er was stunned on the spot, and then the little face turned white instantly. A burst of teeth, a burst of teeth, to fly hard."Bang!"


    A clear sound.


    Ye Fei does not understand how to return a responsibility, was under this slap already awoke to come over, but see Miao son ruthlessly drill out own bosom, one face angry stare at oneself.


    "Haw!"


    "Ah


    In Miaoer a slap down, drill out of the Ye Fei bosom for a moment. Little ice emperor and flower spirit put all this in the eye, at the moment the two little guys were completely angry.

 Chapter 290

    Not by Ye Fei, he rushed out to miao''er.


    At the same time, countless vines on the head of the flower fairy rushed to kill the volume.


    "Don''t..."


    Ye Fei cried out.


    However, it is already late.


    Whether it is the little ice emperor or the flower fairy, completely ignited the anger. This woman is too much. When she was saved, she did not know how to repay her kindness. They beat people.


    "Hum!"


    Wonderful son sees, do not accept at all. The rolling evil Qi reverses and moves around her body. The turbulent evil Qi drills and rolls around her body. Then, the first one hit out of the devil.


    "Boom!"


    The air suddenly split, and in the moment when the fist shadow cracked the air, there were no more than a hundred fist shadows covering the small ice emperor and the flower fairy.


    Little ice emperor is not afraid at all. Under the fire. Under the dark cold fire surging. At this moment, in vain, the shadow of a huge little ice emperor is waving his Scepter with his small hand. Under the scepter covered by different fires, a beam of light of destruction collides with the fist shadow.


    "Boom!"


    The strange fire fell on the fist shadow, and all the fist shadows had no resistance at all. Direct destruction, and then the light of the white fire directly to miao''er.


    "Hum!"


    Miao er''s eyebrows are angry.


    Hands in front of the body, and then gradually pull open, in front of the body like a layer of black water wave convergence in general, with her action, little by little slowly pull away.


    In return


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as the light of the strange fire fell on the black water wave, it reflected the past in an instant and directed at the little ice emperor.


    "Haw!"


    "Ah


    The little ice emperor and the flower fairy were startled, and they all dodged.


    They all know about the attack.


    However, they flashed away. The light of the strange fire flew straight to the leaves.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, the space in front of Ye Fei''s head is gradually distorted. The fire was swallowed up.


    "Have you had enough?"


    As soon as the light of the strange fire disappears, ye Fei roars.


    Under his exclamation, there is an aftertaste of sound, which makes the little ice emperor, the flower fairy and even miao''er be stunned.


    "Haw!"


    "Ah


    The voice of little ice emperor and flower spirit is a little timid, obviously some are not reconciled.


    "Hum! What are you arrogant about? I''m afraid you won''t fight? " Miao Er looks at Ye Fei Dao angrily. The body is covered with a layer of evil Qi.


    Although Ye Fei is good at talking, he still has a temper after all.


    He has no temper to miao''er, but when he threatens his life, he has to get angry.


    "Miss miao''er, it seems that you haven''t figured out the situation yet. This is not your home, but the Dragon God maze, where there are many dangers and people will die at any time. If If you don''t want to die, you''d better not do it. " Ye Fei is not polite to shout.


    "What do you mean? Do you think of me as the kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death? " Miao Er angry way, the more feel Ye Fei''s words are not right, which contains a strong irony. You think she''s the kind of lady who''s always hot tempered?


    "I didn''t say that you are greedy for life and death, but it''s really hard to understand. If you really don''t like it, we can finish our cooperation this time. " Ye Fei said coldly and sarcastically. For miao''er, ye Fei is angry even if he has no temper.


    According to her way of making trouble, it doesn''t matter if she dies. In the end, it''s your own.


    "Good, good! Good you ye Fei, yes, that''s right. I don''t like you. I don''t like you. You''re a big lecher. What''s the matter Miao''er''s little face is flushed with anger. I don''t know why a stream of acid comes into my heart. It''s really hard. She didn''t know what was going on, but there was nothing wrong with the sad feeling.


    "From now on, the cooperation between you and me is finally solved. When I see you next time, don''t blame me for being merciless." Miao''er glared at Ye Fei with hatred, turned around and continued to rush towards those Dragon God pillars.


    The hatred in the eyes, the sadness and hatred in the eyes, just like a lightning shot into Ye Fei''s mind, and his whole body was numb.


    At this time, the anger in the heart, now disappeared, instead of apology.


    "Tut! How touching? Mr. Ye is indeed a kind of love, and women like it everywhere? "


    Just at this time, a man''s voice is not hot or cold in people''s ears.


    Ye Fei''s eyebrows sank, and his eyes turned to the source of the sound. At a passage of the opposite party, he walked out of a total of two people, the prince of fire dragon and the blood monk. It was Prince Huolong who spoke just now.


    "You shut up for me?" Listen to me. Stop the pace, angry to the Fire Dragon Prince roar."Don''t be angry, miss miao''er. This is not the time to fight." The prince of fire dragon laughed and turned his eyes to a total of 100 dragon pillars. "Let''s solve these dragon pillars first! The existence of these things completely blocks our way. "


    "Hum!" Miao''er angrily yelled and stood on one side alone. She is not stupid. Just now the dragon spirit is very strong. If it were not for ye Fei, he might have been dead.


    Of course, ye Fei saved her life. She didn''t have any gratitude for ye Fei. In her opinion, ye Fei was eating her tofu.


    "Prince Huolong, what''s your opinion on lifting these dragon pillars?" Ye Fei turns his head lightly, with a bit of dislike.


    "Monks don''t like to kill and forgive. These dragons are dead, but their spirits are excellent. It''s not easy for them to practice. For the sake of Buddha''s mercy, send them to the Western Paradise The blood monk stood beside the Fire Dragon Prince and said a very kind word.


    It seems kind, but there is a strong murderous intention hidden in it. A monk''s words full of killing intention are really not like monks. Fortunately, people know that this monk is not a kind person.


    "Fat monk, you are light. However, there are hundreds of dragon pillars here. There are dragon spirits hidden in them. It''s easy to get through. " Miao Er sneered.


    "It''s not good to break in alone, but we all have different effects."


    Miao''er''s words fell, another man''s voice rose. There was still something tender in the voice.


    People''s eyes move, only to see in a passage next to Ye Fei. Prince Qin and Gao Fei come out together. Then, in the other channels.


    Ximen lie, Shi Zhixuan and xiaoxinhe are all alone in their pursuit of defeat. They all walked out of the channel. It happened to be a group of two, a total of five groups, ten people all arrived. Ye Fei has to admit that there are many masters who have entered the Dragon God maze in this competition. Almost every one is strong.


    "Are all ten here?" Ye Fei laughs, he still has a map, just so easy to pass customs. But these people without maps actually found this law.


    "Big brother! Xiao Xin wants to die of you. " Xiaoxin is separated from the team that is seeking defeat alone. She walks away and strides towards Ye Fei. She holds Ye Fei tightly with her open arms.


    "Hum!"


    This scene, by Miao ER in the eye. That anger from the heart of the rise, eyes with a cruel chill.


    Ye Fei also noticed miao''er at any time. When miao''er turned her head angrily, she didn''t push away carefully as before, instead, she kept holding it. That vision actually looked at meeting on wonderful son body, revealed silk silk silk smile.


    "Well, Xiao Xin, let go." After a moment, ye Fei pushed Xiaoxin away.


    "Big brother, are you too much? Leaving Xiaoxin alone, Xiaoxin is so scared. I almost died. " Xiaoxin is pushed away by Ye Fei, and the small mouth gently purses, and the eyes are full of water spray. People who don''t know think this little girl can cry at any time.


    But as someone who knows her. Ye Fei can understand how difficult it is for Xiao Xin to make her eyes watery?


    "I know. It''s ok now." Ye Fei rolled his eyes, a smile of comfort.


    "Now that everyone is here, do you think how to break this dragon pillar group? These dragon pillars are all real dragon corpses, but the Dragon spirits are bred in the Dragon corpses. Just now, the little girl had a fight with the Dragon spirits. These dragon spirits are very powerful. And a total of hundreds of dragon spirits are going out together, which is extremely terrible. " Miao''er coldly stares at Ye Fei and Xiao Xin with one eye, and then directly gets angry over her small face and calmly restores herself to the original state.


    "Miss miao''er is right. The Dragon Spirit in the dragon pillar is really powerful. I have been here once before, because many dragon spirits gather together, even I can''t break through here. Then he turned back to find another way out. It''s just a pity that this is the only way to get through He stood up, stroked his beard and agreed.


    But when he said this, he caused a burst of surprise around him.


    Come once, fold back. What does that mean?


    This shows that he came here once before everyone came here, because he couldn''t break through here, so he went to look for other exits.


    Just this sentence, the people immediately looked at him with a new look.


    "So, in my opinion. If you want to make a breakthrough, only We work together. I have calculated that every Dragon Soul here has the strength of a semi xuanwang master, and can display the dragon''s innate dragon skills. With the cooperation of 100 dragon spirits, even the xuanhuang master will have to give in. "


    The so-called semi xuanwang is to enter xuanwang. However, he did not understand the power of heaven and earth, only Xuanli was stronger than Xuanling, and this kind of person was called the semi xuanwang.


    But even so, its dark power is strong, compared with Xuanling master. It''s infinitely powerful.


    "Old man Dugu, this is not easy to do. We use the space trajectory of the law to destroy it. I don''t believe it. Under the space track, they are still alive. " Xiao Xin is holding her small chest and proud of her small head.


    All matter exists in space, even the other party''s attack and his own attack can be changed at will when the space trajectory changes. It''s almost very easy to kill someone. After these words, Xiaoxin immediately had confidence.Once this was said, it really caused people''s joy.

 Chapter 291

    "Miss Xiaoxin, you think too simple." He shook his head with a sigh. When the first step, and then the shadow of the sword on his hand moves, the sword idea shoots into the dragon column vertically and horizontally, and the space slowly twists.


    But in the twist, the dragon pillar follows the twist and waits for the twist to pass. The dragon pillar was restored to its original state.


    "How could that happen?"


    Xin didn''t understand. This dragon pillar actually follows the space distortion. Just like the dragon column, it is not the essence of the external object, but the integration of space.


    "The people who built this dragon pillar also want to understand the power of the law. So there is a powerful array around, which is similar to the space array, and now connects these dragon pillars with the void and chaotic world. Even if we use the power of our laws, we will only react to the chaotic world, and we can''t hurt them at all. " He sighed with a bitter smile.


    Before he came here for the first time, he went through many experiments, but in the end, it was useless.


    "Formation?" Prince Huolong frowned, "if Yuwen dream is here, there must be a way."


    Yuwenmeng, the leader of Tianji education, has a unique array. I haven''t seen any array.


    "Well, everyone, this array is not small. There are still some eyes in the array. Let''s do it together! " The prince''s eyes narrowed and grinned around him, and finally his eyes fell on Ye Fei.


    If you want to say that in this team, the person that the prince fears most. That is Ye Fei.


    "Only in this way, I hope you will not retain your strength. We break the array in the way of customs clearance. Our goal is to go through it, but it is extremely difficult to break this array completely. " I asked for a warning.


    He also knows that it is impossible for everyone to cooperate without warning and then break the array. So, it''s better to force each other. Separate the forces to the opposite side. Only in this way can the spirits of hundreds of dragon pillars attack together.


    "According to the words of master Dugu, please Shi Zhixuan smiles and makes an invitation gesture.


    "Big brother, this old man is not simple, very powerful. You must be careful of him. "


    After seeing the situation on the spot, Xiao Xin put together a small mouth to Ye Fei''s side and whispered.


    "I know it''s more than him here? Other people, no matter who they are, should be careful. " Ye Fei smiles, can successfully pass the first level, these people will be simple? Compared with myself, I''m afraid it''s much more poisonous.


    "Big brother said, in this crowd. On the contrary, Xiao Xin and big brother are simple. " Xiao Xin''s eyes blinked a few times. Little finger rubs small nose, appear a bit aggrieved.


    "Oh Ye Fei laughs at himself, simple? These words used in their own and Xiaoxin body is not suitable.


    I''m afraid, in the eyes of the public. They are most afraid of themselves.


    "Since you have no objection, I will go ahead." None of the people around had any opinions, so he was on his own and laughed. On the face that centipede like scar, smile to change extremely ferocious.


    Then, as soon as the sword in his hand came out, the strong sword light was vertical and horizontal, and then the sword shadow flashed forward and cut up neatly.


    "Boom!"


    The shadow of the sword fell on the first dragon pillar.


    Then the light of the dragon pillar flashed suddenly, and a huge green dragon soul came out of the pillar and roared. The dragon''s spirit and tail curled up fiercely. The sword spirit actually hit Xiba rotten under the dragon''s tail and gradually dissipated towards the void.


    But at this moment, he moved, flashed and stabbed his sword.


    "Hum!"


    This sword seems very simple, but there are traces left on its body. At the moment when the sword fell on the dragon soul.


    "Roar!"


    The soul of the dragon is penetrated, and the empty soul body immediately becomes the essence, just like the real dragon. The angry roar is still in the mouth, and the sword light trembles.


    "Poof!"


    The whole essence of the dragon was directly twisted into pieces under the sword light. The blue and green lights burst out everywhere, and then the green and green lights slowly merged, and once again penetrated into the first dragon pillar. The dragon pillar immediately twinkled, and the new dragon soul was ready to rush out again.


    However, with the help of this time, he went to the center of the dragon pillar quickly.


    "Roar!"


    Under the invasion of people, the soul of the whole dragon column group. It''s completely fried. Countless dragon spirits rush out together, tumbling toward the solitary pursuit of defeat.


    "Go on


    Ye Fei looked at Xiao Xin and rushed in.


    Then, the little ice emperor and the flower fairy followed.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Fei didn''t stop at all. With the help of the dark cold fire, ye Fei condensed out an ice peak and shrouded it in the dragon pillar.


    "Click!"


    Then, clear and crisp. With the speed visible to the naked eye, the ground slowly condenses the ice peak, and the ice peak quickly covers all the dragon pillars."Roar!"


    However, just a moment after the formation of the iceberg, countless dragon spirits floated among the dragon pillars, roaring and rolling with their mouths.


    The ice peak below was passed by Longyan, and all the ice peaks turned into water.


    However, stopping these dragon spirits, ye Fei has already crossed three dragon pillars. Little ice king and flower fairy one left and one right protection. The flower fairy Lianluo dances and bumps against the dragon pillar. After being robbed by thunder, the vine of flower spirit is harder.


    The little ice emperor was not idle at all. He held a small stick in his hand. The light on the stick was confused. He saw the flying dragon soul in the void. The light of strange fire emitted by the small stick was almost a ray of light, a dragon soul.


    Although these dragon spirits are killed, they can still be revived in situ after being killed. In this formation, there is no end to it.


    "Big brother, wait for me..." Seeing ye Fei break three dragon pillars, Xiao Xin exclaimed with admiration, and stepped forward at a very fast speed, and kept up with the past.


    "Go on


    "Go on


    Seven people standing in the same place did not move. When they saw it, they immediately turned red and rushed into the dragon pillars one by one.


    It''s obviously the hardest to be the first to fight for defeat alone. But the last one is also very hard, because I am afraid that without help, it is likely to be completely swallowed by the dragon spirit.


    "Break it for me..."


    At this time, the sword on his hand was flying in the sky, and gradually became a huge sword with a length of more than ten meters and a width of four or five meters. The sword in the air was cut down towards the dragon pillars below.


    "Boom!"


    The whole palace was shaking. When the huge sword fell, the dragon pillars on both sides scattered one after another, and a sword pit of three meters long appeared in the middle. There is no dragon soul in the center.


    But as soon as the sword pit was formed, it was constantly healing and slowly closing in.


    "Let''s go!"


    At the sight of the prince behind him, he dashed away the dragon soul and rushed forward with Gao Fei.


    As soon as the others saw it, they rushed forward one by one. When the sword pit is broken, the strong sword meaning is generated around, and the dragon soul can''t get close to it.


    "Hum!"


    He quickly took the sword in his hand, and then he went to the sword. The sword went straight to the other side. It seemed that in a blink of an eye, he passed the other side of the dragon pillar. After falling to the opposite side, he looked behind him with a smile, and then turned and walked towards a door in front of him.


    "Let''s go!" Ye Fei looked at the rapid healing of the sword pit, and immediately called out to Xiaoxin.


    "Flower fairy, it''s up to you."


    "Ah


    The flower spirit shrieked out a shrill cry. Suddenly, countless thick vines on his head, just like a forest, covered and poured around, and the Dragon spirits around seemed to be covered. However, the Dragon spirits see, but the burning Longyan spray, constantly dissolving the flower fairy vines.


    "Go on the vine."


    However, before ye Fei''s action, Prince Huolong left behind a dragon soul. He stepped on the first step and fell on the huge vines. He was like a flying arrow and reached the opposite bank in an instant.


    Other people saw, each revealed a bit of joy, have stepped on the vines.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Fei pulled up Xiaoxin and stepped on it first and second.


    The flower fairy is her own. The vines she makes should be passed by herself. How can she be picked cheap by these people.


    However, when ye Fei was together, miao''er followed closely.


    "Ah


    However, when miao''er jumps up and her pace is still falling on the vine, suddenly the vine is short, and a vine is hurling at her fiercely.


    Flower spirit and little ice emperor but hate this woman, this time, this hateful woman unexpectedly also want to go up rattan? It''s just wishful thinking.


    Miao''er''s body bounced open, and saw the time when he fell into the dragon''s soul. Suddenly I felt my hand caught. The person holding her hand had white hair and a cold face. Miaoer saw clearly that it was this man, and then he was stunned. The hand wants to break away. But he refused. And then the hand swung. It''s in the middle of it, and it''s thrown right out of her.


    Miao son a landing, silly looking at the man in the dragon pillar group behind him. Miao Er doesn''t understand. She doesn''t understand why this person is so good to herself? He treated him so much and hated him so much that he saved himself repeatedly.


    "Run


    In Ye Fei''s reflexive rescue miao''er for a moment, the other eight people with the help of this time, super fast, pedal Lianluo. In an instant it fell to the other side.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Fei''s body with the vertical and horizontal together, quickly fell to the opposite bank, in the moment of Ye Fei''s step falling.


    The little ice emperor and the flower fairy twinkled at the same time, then narrowed down and floated to Ye Fei''s shoulder.


    To the other side of the moment, the other seven people toward the front of the door rushed in, small Xin and Miao son but stopped.


    Whether it is miao''er, or Xiao Xin, or even flower fairy, little ice emperor, their eyes are different.Miao''er''s deep eyes looked at Ye Fei for a moment, then turned around and ran towards the passage. Under that vision, is full of doubt, puzzled and pondering. Ye Fei just met the look in his eyes. He and miao''er were also full of doubts.


    He didn''t understand why he wanted to save miao''er? In sum, she is her own competitor, but why can''t I help thinking of a rescue every time I see her in danger?

 Chapter 292

    The eye sends the wonderful son back to disappear, the leaf flies back to the God, immediately way: "go! Let''s follow. "


    "Hum!"


    Xiaoxin, xiaobinghuang and the flower fairy all snorted coldly. Then he ran forward angrily.


    Whether it is Xiaoxin or xiaobinghuang, the flower fairy. I''m very dissatisfied with them.


    "Crash!"


    "Shua! Shua! Shua


    A total of ten rays of light one after another, flat fell into a palace.


    The palace is thousands of square meters, like a huge basketball factory. In the huge space, the purple light is flashing, and the strong purple light is shining on ten people. It is like falling into the thunder and lightning, feeling the infinite lightning light flowing.


    At this time, ten people gathered together. In the eyes of all, in the center of the huge palace, there was a purple ball of lightning light. The ball contained a fist sized bead. The bead was covered by the purple light of thunder and lightning. The light was from bottom to top and covered the void.


    "Dragon ball? Is it a legendary dragon ball Xiao Xin covered her mouth and said in a surprised voice. With her eyes wide open, she looked at Ye Fei and said, "in legend, all the dragon''s pursuits are dragon beads. Only a dragon who has really cultivated into a dragon ball can become a Dragon God and live forever. But Is there a dragon ball hidden here


    Xiao Xin was shocked. After the Dragon cultivation was refined into a dragon ball. Direct achievement of the Dragon God, immortality, and the origin of the Dragon God, hidden in the Dragon beads. The dragon ball is in the dragon, the dragon is out, the dragon is out. But here, only the dragon ball does not see the Dragon God?


    At this time, in full view of the public. A wave of greed, the light of desire from the eyes of ten people, each of them maintain vigilance.


    The dragon ball is there, but the Dragon God is not. This thing has great attraction to the people present.


    "Haw!"


    "Ah


    The little ice emperor and the flower fairy all kept vigilance. The little bodies were suspended above the void, and they all exuded a strong momentum from their bodies. Their eyes looked at each other. At the moment, both of them were aware of the powerful killing opportunity from the scene of ten people.


    "Big brother, we have the dragon ball? What do you say? " Xiao Xin''s eyes twinkle, showing a silky excited color.


    The dragon ball is the treasure of Dragon God. If the dragon has its existence, it can live forever. As for human warriors, it''s hard to imagine how useful it would be.


    "As you said!"


    Ye Fei cruel smile, that cold fierce eyes son fierce flash. In an instant, the whole palace was shrouded in a murderous atmosphere. This strong murderous spirit is from ye Fei''s body.


    At this time, in front of the dragon ball, ye Fei finally broke out all the strength, without any hidden.


    "Shua!"


    The huge and powerful killing pressure came, and everyone''s faces were stunned. Under this murderous atmosphere, it was like a huge iceberg falling from the sky.


    "Do it!"


    He drank loudly and stepped on it. In his hand, a big sword of Wang Xuanqi flashed forward and slashed hard.


    "Poof!"


    If the space is cut in two, the air under the pressure will be cut instantly. Pro Wang Ye grabbed the dragon ball at a very fast speed.


    As soon as the other people saw the action of the prince, they all moved and rushed to the dragon ball.


    "Haw!"


    "Ah


    Different fire rolling out of the small ice emperor, that small body, like a meteor general hit the dragon ball.


    At the same time, the hair on the flower fairy''s head floated, and all the hair immediately turned green, and endless vines rolled away like poisonous snakes.


    "Get away from me!"


    "Hum!"


    When the ten figures are about to fall into the scope of the dragon ball, the space trembles slightly around the light column of the dragon column. Countless purple swords, like cogs, enveloped the Dragon beads, then turned around and shot at people.


    "Break it for me..."


    In the face of the sword shadow, ye Fei''s hand floats out a dark cold fire and grabs it fiercely towards the sword shadow.


    "Hum!"


    "Click!"


    In the face of the dark cold fire, the sword shadow was directly twisted into pieces.


    But in a flash, ye Fei''s body flashed. Fast to the direction of the dragon ball.


    The others, coming from the shadow of the sword, dodged and retreated. After all, we all know the power of being alone. However, ye Fei''s action is unbelievable.


    "The dragon ball belongs to me..."


    All the shadows of the sword are condensed into one and form a huge purple sword, which is shaken from the sky.


    "Hum!"


    The sword spirit of tumbling and killing amnesty is everywhere, and the strong sword light is sweeping around.


    "Ah


    Around the rush on a few people, Xiaoxin, blood monk, Gaofei, pro Wang Ye, Ximen lie, Prince Huolong, Shi Zhixuan. Under the impact of the sword, all of them suddenly bounced out towards the rear.Under the light of the sword just now, it doesn''t look like a smart sword spirit at all. It''s a huge reflection force. They speed up and move forward, but the light produces a huge force Qi rebound.


    However, in the light of the sword, only Ye Fei was not rebounded out. A man was suspended in the void, while he was facing him alone. They looked at each other.


    "I knew you had hidden your strength. Now it seems. That''s true. " Mori laughs at his own failure.


    "There is a war between you and me." Ye Fei smiles. For the sake of interests, what Mr. Bing''s identity is, ye Fei has no need to hide it.


    At this time, the strong mysterious force from ye Fei''s body wantonly gushes out, the space layer by layer of convergence. Since he entered the imperial capital and started his own career, ye Fei showed his ability without reservation. Only twice, one was when he killed the black widow, and the other was this time. Today Ye Fei must exert all his strength regardless of everything. He knew that if he wanted to win the dragon ball and defeat the old man who was the world''s first swordsman, he had to use all his strength.


    "It''s so powerful. How deep is this boy hiding?"


    The prince''s face murmured a little pale, and ye Fei''s life experience had already been explored clearly. From ye Fei''s experience in the cold family, and when he was down and out, he even encountered the cold family''s pursuit, and so on.


    However, in this short period of time, this insignificant teenager. Now I have grown up to such a point.


    "Big brother is so powerful that he finally gives all his strength."


    Xiao Xin clenched his fist excitedly. Xiao Xin is young, but she has a good eye. From the moment I saw Ye Fei, I knew that ye Fei was a very strong existence, but he was very monotonous and unwilling to exert all his strength.


    "Buzz!"


    In the full view of the public, ye Fei and seeking defeat alone disappear at the same time in the void.


    In the first place, ye Fei grabs it with one hand.


    "Hum!"


    The sword shadow is vertical and horizontal, and the sharp sword light cuts everywhere. And ye Fei''s hand and sword hand after hand over, immediately turned to a piece of blood red, above the rich abnormal fire cover.


    "What? Strange fire? " The pace of seeking defeat alone suddenly retreats, looking at Ye Fei with astonishment, "are you hiding two kinds of strange fire?"


    "Yes, that''s right. That''s it Ye Fei smiles coldly, one left and one right, the right is xuanlenghuo, and the left is hell Xinlian.


    "Ice Mr. Bing? "


    See ye Fei this scene, a strange scream out of the pro Wang Ye''s mouth, that pair of eyes suddenly protruded, completely unbelievable in front of you.


    He knows a lot about Mr. Bing. No matter from tianxinzi, or from the iron surface ware, we all got the story about Mr. Bing. Know that he has a strange fire in his hand.


    But What makes him totally hard to accept is the so-called Mr. Bing. It''s his enemy, ye Fei?


    At this time, the scenes, like the tide, surged into the prince''s mind. It''s like a dream.


    First from the poor family that helpless youth? Mr. Ye, the merciless commander in the world, is the cold hearted commander. What he couldn''t imagine was that the helpless teenager was Famous Mr. Bing.


    The prince felt cold all over his body. He knew that he had been cheated. In the eyes of this humble young man, he is just a tool.


    "Mr. Bing..."


    In addition to Xiaoxin, even miao''er is extremely surprised.


    They don''t believe that ye Fei is the mysterious masked smelter Mr. Bing.


    "Ha ha! I''m sure I''m right. You are a powerful young man against the sky. If you are such a rebellious person, your disaster will surely surpass me. However, it is not so easy for you to snatch it from my hand. " After seeing ye Fei''s two different kinds of fire, he was overjoyed. However, as an extremely powerful man who has been famous for many years, how can he give in so easily.


    "The second sword of Dugu''s nine swords, the sword breaks the void..."


    When the figure of seeking defeat alone moved, a void figure suddenly formed nine shadows around his body. Among the nine shadows, each shadow kept a different way of holding the sword. Then, among the nine shadows, the second shadow suddenly left the shadow group, vivid, and stabbed at the leaf.


    This sword seems simple, but after the sword passes, the void around is dark, and there are many traces. In the dark void, the infinite attraction is absorbed into it.


    Like a sword stabbed into the water, the water is stirred open. After a while, the water quickly made up for the original broken place.


    "Dugu Jiujian?"


    Ye Fei''s eyebrows suddenly sank. The power of the sword is completely based on the power of the law. Even the space can be broken at will. You can imagine how powerful the power of the sword is.


    "Good! In this case, it''s time to experiment with my dragon thorn! "


    Ye Fei shouts and clenches his fists. The strange fire on his palm disappears in vain, and the strong mysterious wave spreads from ye Fei''s body.


    "Roar!"When the momentum reached a sharp point, he raised his head and roared. From ye Fei''s mouth, a powerful dragon chant came out of his eyes. Suddenly, the whole palace was shaking under the angry dragon chant.


    When the Dragon chant was formed, the huge pressure was spread around, and the people around them were shocked and pale. In this dragon chant, it seems to face the arrival of the real dragon.

 Chapter 293

    Dragon thorn


    "Hum!"


    Ye Fei''s fists hit each other fiercely, and a golden force came out of his fist. Then he formed a golden spear and shot straight at the sword shadow of seeking defeat alone.


    "Boom!"


    The impact of two different forces immediately exploded in the center of the palace, and the afterwave spread a little bit. Both of them, seeking defeat alone and ye Fei, were thrown out at the same time, and their clothes were broken. Other afterwaves spread and hit the surrounding walls. The stones on the left and right fell down, and the huge stones fell on the top of the palace. Almost at this moment, the palace may collapse at any time.


    "No, the palace is going to collapse."


    Ximen lie gave a big drink. He quickly ran to the opposite side of the palace. He obviously gave up the dragon ball.


    In this place, there is a struggle between Ye Fei and Longzhu. More importantly, the ultimate goal is not the dragon ball.


    As soon as the others saw it, they immediately followed and rushed out of the palace.


    "Big brother, I''ll wait for you in front of me..." Xiao Xin hesitated and blushed. Looking at the big stone falling in front of her, she still ran after her.


    Miao''er stopped for a moment and looked deeply at Ye Fei. He also followed Xiao Xin.


    "Haw!"


    "Ah


    After the wave spread, hit the palace, the palace stone fell one after another, here may collapse at any time. The little ice emperor and the flower fairy did not escape, but rushed back. The vine of the flower fairy was pulled away and swept the stones around. However, the little ice emperor bumped into the dragon ball, and his tiny body was carried towards the dragon ball.


    "Hum!"


    When he saw this, he immediately moved his finger, and the light of his sword shot at the little ice emperor.


    "Get out of my way!"


    The figure of Ye Fei who is landing is moving, and the Xuanyuan sword in his hand is thrown out.


    "Bang!"


    The sword shadow shot at the little ice emperor was shot away by Xuanyuan sword. Then, Xuanyuan sword whirled around, and the body of the sword reflected to seek defeat alone.


    "Looking for death!"


    The sword on his hand is simply cut straight.


    "Hum!"


    Under the powerful sword intention cutting, the semi-finished Wang level Xuan ware, Xuanyuan sword is directly cut into two parts from the center. The originally spiritual sword is gradually disappearing, like iron pimples, falling toward the ground.


    "Hell lotus..."


    Xuanyuan sword is abandoned, ye Fei and xiaobinghuang are ready.


    On Ye Fei''s hands, there is a huge blood red lotus flower, which is completely formed by strange fire.


    At the moment of Xuanyuan sword breaking, the huge lotus flower broke away from ye Fei''s hand and smashed towards the lonely pursuit of defeat.


    Dugu asks for the fifth sword. The sword breaks


    "Boom


    After seeing the powerful momentum of the lotus flower, he immediately changed his face. The fast fifth sword is displayed.


    However, the sword in his hand was not finished. At the moment, out of thin air, a huge vine swept over and bound his hand.


    "Not good..."


    The sword light displayed under the vine was immediately bound up, and the sword intention dissipated immediately.


    "Ah..."


    "Boom!"


    In front of her solitary pursuit of defeat, the hell heart lotus suddenly expanded, the rolling flames spread, and exploded into a complete roll to the palace. Under the strong fire, the palace was like a piece of firewood, which was melted completely and the rocks fell down one after another.


    "Haw!"


    At the moment when the palace collapsed completely, the little ice emperor shrieked. He rushed out of the broken ruins at once.


    Ye Fei''s eyes were shocked, showing a happy color. In the hands of little ice emperor. Holding a purple sphere bigger than her body.


    "Shua Shua!"


    A total of three of the ice king, the light. There was no stopping, straight ahead of the collapsing palace.


    In a deep green forest, eight people, including Miaoer, Wang Ye, Xiao Xin, and so on, turned around and looked at the mountain behind him. The mountain was in a rock valley. At this time, it exploded everywhere, and the tall mountain was suddenly dwarfed. At the moment when the mountain was low, the earth suddenly trembled. That''s when peace was restored.


    "Big brother..." Seeing this scene, Xiao Xin''s eyes were filled with tears. They watched all the time, but from the beginning to the end, until the mountain collapsed, no one escaped.


    "Is he dead?" Miao''er''s heart is sour, and an indescribable feeling comes. When he is in front of his eyes, miao''er wants to kill him, but when he sees his death, miao''er''s heart aches.


    She didn''t understand why she felt that way. Did you fall in love with him?


    No, it can''t be! Two people only met a few times, and even he was so playful, how could they like him? How could he die?


    But Can heart why very painful.Miaoer can''t understand, because he saved himself?


    The small face hidden under the veil turned pale at the moment, and her eyes were ruddy.


    "Haha! You and ye Fei are dead. Let''s go on our way! Ha ha As soon as the prince saw it, he immediately laughed and turned around and rushed towards the forest. At the same time, Gao Fei also followed.


    "Keep going."


    The others were obviously beaming. The death of two powerful opponents, for them, how much good.


    Just like just now, a dragon ball, how precious. But they found that they were not qualified to do so.


    Now these two very strong men are dead and the whole team is in complete balance.


    Seeing one by one leaving, only Xiao Xin and miao''er are left in place.


    "Smelly woman, big brother is dead. Are you happy now? Hum Xiao Xin pursed her mouth and dried her tears. Her angry eyes glared at miao''er and walked quickly towards the woods.


    Miao''er''s heart trembles. Is he dead? Are you happy? Miao''er asks himself


    Her answer is, no


    The flames rolled away, and within a mile, they were covered with a thick layer of rock ruins. In the ruins of the stone, emitting a trace of heat, so that the surrounding temperature appears particularly high.


    At this time, a stone, gently fell out, under the rock stretched out a hand, and then the stone was gently pushed away by this hand, after pushing away several big stones around, a heavy gasping sound sounded gently.


    "Haw!"


    Then, at this moment, the broken stone below expanded, and the surrounding stones were thrown out towards the surrounding. A white light came out. Under the white light, a little girl in a silver white robe and a crown was covered. The little girl held a purple light ball in her hand.


    "Ah


    Then another voice sounded, a green vines rolled up, the surrounding stones scattered, and then another fist sized little girl flew out.


    "Hoo!"


    As soon as the two little guys appeared, they immediately fell to the ground. The direction of the man in the ruins urged his strength to push away the surrounding rocks.


    There was a heavy breath from the mountain.


    "That was a close call."


    The stone was pushed away by the little ice emperor and the flower fairy, and ye Fei sighed. And then slowly get up from the ground.


    When the palace was collapsed, ye Fei was not injured, but the huge impact force made him exhausted.


    "Haw!"


    "Ah


    Small ice emperor and flower spirit are excited to call two, each other with small hands to cover the small mouth, laughing at Ye Fei.


    "Well, don''t laugh. Let''s wash it first. " Ye Fei rolled his eyes and stretched out his fingers to wipe the little ice emperor and the flower fairy on their faces, which made their faces even dirtier.


    At this time caused the small ice emperor and the flower spirit are angry with small mouth, angry eyes looking at Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei laughed when he saw him. Speed up the pace toward the forest to run.


    To say, the two little guys in front of Ye Fei are the most intimate and trusted ones in the world. Only the two of them never give up on themselves. Life and death.


    Knowing that the palace was going to collapse, the others fled one by one. But the two of them stood by and continued to fulfill their mission.


    On the way, ye Fei didn''t look at the dragon ball and put it into the space ring directly.


    Here, everywhere crisis, ye Fei must be careful.


    After walking for about two minutes, ye Fei stopped at the edge of a water pool. There was a little ice emperor and a flower spirit to explore. After feeling that there was no danger around, he jumped down the pool and cleaned it.


    In the past, when the palace collapsed and the mountains came down, it excited strong dust. Ye Fei''s three people were thoroughly corrupted. At the moment, no matter whether there is a large amount of dust on their bodies, that is, the nose, mouth and other places are flushed with dust.


    Little ice emperor and flower fairy to good, at any time there is light protection, dust can not enter, but ye Fei is human after all. Unlike the little ice emperor, he always has cold protection.


    After cleaning, ye Fei dried his clothes with the help of Yihuo. Seeing that there was no danger around, ye Fei was quiet. Ye Fei chooses a place, sits down quietly and takes out the dragon ball from the space ring and puts it on his hand.


    There is a large number of purple lightning light on the dragon ball. At the moment of starting, the confused lightning force poured into Ye Fei''s hands. There is still a faint lightning in the palm of his hand, which makes his hands numb.


    "Dragon ball? Is the dragon ball in the legend like this? The dragon that can breed dragon beads is called Dragon God. The dragon is in the dragon, the dragon is dead, the dragon ball is dead. Why is it that the Dragon God has not been seen Ye Fei murmurs to think, in the heart some do not understand.


    But he didn''t put all his heart into it. Because the legend is only a legend, not necessarily true.The mind gradually intruded into the dragon ball. At the moment when the spirit entered, ye Fei''s face changed.


    "This is..."


    Ye Fei quickly took back his mind, and his face turned pale. It''s very weird.


    "Is the Dragon Ball hollow? Is it a world of thunder and lightning? "


    Ye Fei''s face murmured. Just when the mind entered, the dragon ball was empty, but in the empty dragon ball, there was a strong lightning power, and lightning flashed everywhere. If it''s not easy to be hurt by thunder and lightning.

 Chapter 294

    "Haw!


    The king and the ice fairy floated over immediately.


    It fell to the dragon ball in front of Ye Fei, and then his eyes were bright. His little hand made some gestures, and then pointed to the dragon ball.


    Ye Fei saw little ice emperor''s gesture, his face turned red, and his heart was fluffy. He said in surprise, "do you call me refining dragon beads?"


    Ye Fei is a little surprised.


    Dragon ball is the essence of the dragon. To refine it by yourself does not mean refining a Dragon God?


    "Haw!"


    The little ice emperor clenched his fist and nodded excitedly.


    "Refine it?" Ye Fei''s eyes are fixed on the dragon ball. Naturally, he has great interest in the dragon ball, but the problem is, the power of the dragon ball. Can you afford it?


    Ye Fei pondered for a moment. He had ambition, but he had to worry about the consequences.


    "Little guy, protect the Dharma for me..."


    Ye Fei bit his teeth and made a decision. He got the dragon ball and didn''t use it. Do you want to see it?


    "Haw!"


    "Ah


    Little ice emperor and flower fairy listen, immediately excited with a small palm. They flew away in both directions.


    First, ye Fei sits down with his knees crossed. Dragon ball suspended in front of the chest, purple lightning surge, and then ye Fei finger, a drop of blood slowly into the dragon ball.


    At the moment of blood entering, at the moment, the purple light of the Dragon bead twinkles, and the drop of blood spreads to all parts of the dragon ball like a river, and then comes to cover the dragon ball.


    "Hum!"


    The suspended dragon ball suddenly trembled, and a strong sound wave spread around.


    "Poof!"


    Under the sound wave, ye Fei''s mouth is sweet, and a mouthful of blood spurts out. Then one hand towards the dragon ball hard pressure. The powerful mysterious power envelops the dragon ball.


    At the same time ye Fei refines the dragon ball.


    At this time, in a deep and dark forest, here and there are scorched black, everywhere flashing lightning, and in the sky, the lightning rolling flicker, from time to time down.


    In the middle of this deep forest, there is a huge soil pit, which is more than ten feet wide and more than ten meters long, and a purple giant like a lizard sleeps in it.


    "Hum!"


    At this moment, a sound wave came. The sleeping monster suddenly opened his pupils.


    "Roar!"


    An angry roar came out of his mouth, and then the huge figure flashed quickly and soared in the air


    Under the black clouds and the thunder and lightning, the figure loomed.


    Crocodile mouth, antler, turtle eye, ear, snake body, fish scale, phoenix tail, lion''s paw.


    This is the legendary dragon.


    At this time, the purple dragon opened its mouth and roared, endless thunder and lightning crazy wantonly twisted, pieces of flashing toward the bottom.


    "Roar!"


    Under the cover of Longyin, everywhere in the forest, whether it is animals, birds and other things, after hearing the sound. I''m completely in peace.


    The dragon is the God of beasts, and God''s coming. Shock the world.


    "What? Dragon chant


    "Dragon chant?"


    "Longyin?"


    Everywhere in the forest, people who are on their way to the next level have a sudden change of face. One by one, they look at the void.


    After the powerful dragon chanting, at this time, a huge object with a length of more than ten feet flew through the sky, and a huge shadow appeared in the sky.


    "No, Dragon God? The dragon ball must have moved, so the Dragon God came out... "


    Shi Zhixuan, who has a lot of knowledge, looks at the void and shouts at once. Speed up the pace, toward the front of the crazy run.


    Dragon God what? The Legendary God. Don''t say it''s a little Xuanling, even if it''s xuanhuang? Under the Dragon God, there is only one death.


    "Haw!"


    "Ah


    After hearing this sound, the little ice emperor and the flower spirit quickly gathered together, and the two little guys turned red. From the roaring sound, they all felt the power of the object.


    When ye Fei looks at Ye Fei again, he is trapped in refining and chemical industry, and he has his breath in the dragon ball. Little ice emperor and flower spirit know that ye Fei must not be disturbed at this time. Once disturbed, he may lose all his efforts and even hurt him.


    Looking at Ye Fei, the little ice emperor and the flower fairy''s small mouth move each other, constantly pondering and talking, discussing countermeasures.


    "Haw!"


    Then, the little ice emperor suddenly stepped on his body and flew towards the direction of the Thunder Dragon in front of him. In the flight, the body of two different fires together, xuanlenghuo, hellxinlian two different flames interlaced. And then he disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, the flower elf body suddenly toward the underground, disappeared in front of us.


    However, only at this moment, Yiye Fei''s body around a mile away, a raging fire was burning, a large sea of fire slowly burning, in the void was covered by a flame, from the burning trees below, rich smoke, flame everywhere."Roar!"


    Thunder and lightning dragon, which is galloping from the distance, stops its speed in the void and looks at the fire with anger in his eyes. As a Dragon God, how can you not know where the fire comes from.


    However, under the strong smoke and even the flame, even if it breaks into the past from this area, it is extremely dangerous. After all, the heat below is too high, and the heat generated is enough to make him smoke and roast Jackie Chan. What''s more, all the routes in front of us are blocked. It doesn''t affect the scope of the fire.


    "Haw!"


    As soon as the lightning dragon stopped, a scream interrupted it.


    The lightning dragon''s eyes flashed, and then turned to the East. There, it searched for a while, but in the air, it found a little guy about the size of a man''s fist. This little guy was very much like a person, a person''s head, hands, feet, clothes, etc., but her body was very small.


    At this time, she is angry small eyebrow, small hand holding a small stick, the stick on the light is confused, a beam of light directly to their own.


    At the sight of the lightning dragon, he was furious. Among all things, the dragon is the God. It is a God in the beast except for man. But in front of this little guy, actually launched an attack on it.


    "Roar!"


    The lightning dragon spewed out the dragon''s flame, and the thunderbolt fell down from the void.


    "Haw!"


    Little ice emperor see, not afraid, anti sharp one call. In an instant, the tiny body flashed. Disappear in place. Flash across an arc, and instantly hit the lightning dragon.


    On the way, hell heart lotus, Xuan cold fire, two different fire broke out together.


    Shorthand, in the void, the petite body rotates rapidly, taking the body as the center, forming a small tornado, and then becoming bigger and bigger.


    "Boom


    In a tornado, two different fires are included together and roll toward the lightning dragon at extremely high speed. It''s like a troll devouring heaven and earth, devouring the lightning dragon.


    "Roar!"


    The lightning dragon turned back. Seeing that the attraction of the huge tornado was even greater, it immediately changed its face and turned around in astonishment and fled behind.


    But


    The moment it''s running away.


    "Whew!"


    From the bottom of the forest, a total of ten green vines broke through the air and swept towards the lightning dragon. They tied the legs of the lightning dragon with the vines, pulled out the lightning dragon and smashed it in the tornado behind.


    "Roar!"


    This kind of unprepared, lightning * * originally did not have any chance to resist, just felt light, and then twisted into a strange fire tornado. It feels like there''s a sharp rise in the heat. The Thunder Dragon''s silent hoarse roar shook the whole world.


    Under the huge dragon chant, the sky and earth changed color, and dark clouds came. The world is in a state of depression.


    However, the huge tornado is still sweeping, and the speed is getting faster and faster, and the scope involved is becoming larger and larger. Around the tornado, the flames in front of it have been absorbed in one after another, and the ground has been lifted up one by one huge pit. The hurricane contains the flame and is constantly destroying everything around.


    "Roar!"


    A purple lightning flame, but the whole body covered in the flame of the dragon, in the tornado hissing roar, constantly struggling.


    However, such a scene lasted for more than half an hour, and the roar of the lightning dragon gradually extinguished, and the flame also closed.


    When the fire tornado was completely extinguished, the little ice emperor''s body fell to the bottom powerless, all his face was white, and his body was constantly shaking. In this consumption, the little ice emperor had drained his whole body of strength.


    "Ah


    Seeing the little ice emperor powerless to fall down, the flower fairy quickly flew up, hugged the little ice emperor and landed on the ground, that small face, full of worry.


    "Haw!"


    The moment when the flower fairy picked up the little ice emperor and landed, the little ice emperor''s weak eyelids gradually widened. A sharp cry suddenly out of the mouth.


    Little ice emperor this frightened surface, immediately attracted the interest of the flower fairy. Small head gently turn past, the same shock scene into the eyes, small eyes gradually open wide.


    In front of them. At this time, along with the smoke floating, the purple fog was floating in the smoke. The fog was faintly visible, and then gathered together and slowly condensed into a purple lightning dragon at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Immediately, the purple breath forms the purple lightning dragon, the surrounding fog, and even the dust on the fire ground. It spreads quickly, like a magnet, absorbing iron ore around. Make up quickly. A real lightning dragon soon reappeared in front of little ice emperor and flower fairy.


    "Ah


    Flower spirit protection in front of the little ice emperor, the pace slowly retreat two steps. There were two shrieks. His eyes were full of horror.


    Even the little ice emperor can''t destroy the dragon under the whole body''s strength, and the flower spirit has no confidence to resist it. More importantly, at this time, the fire in the forest is extinguished. If the lightning dragon goes to kill Ye Fei, it will be light and one stroke."It''s up to me."


    A loud, magnetic man''s voice suddenly rang out from the void.


    Hearing this sound, the flower fairy and the little ice emperor were shocked at the same time, and their eyes were full of joy and hope at any time.


    Then, from the direction behind, a light like thunder and lightning, a fierce flash.

 Chapter 295

    "Shua!"


    The little ice emperor and the flower fairy only feel a thunder and lightning in front of him, and they come to him in an instant.


    In front of him, the man was still in a black robe, with a Guqin on his back, and his white hair fluttered in the wind, but it didn''t look like before. It was just a piece of ice. If you judge him now, he is a swift and violent ice. It''s not only cold, but also sharp and swift.


    "Roar!"


    In vain, a large area of lightning flashes down in the sky. The lightning dragon, which is absorbing the surrounding material, is at the moment of Ye Fei''s appearance. The purple lightning light on the body diffuses and expands everywhere, and the surrounding rocks are directly twisted into pieces when encountering the lightning light.


    At the same time, the last piece of defect was completely made up after the thunderbolt scattered. Lightning dragon is back to its original state again.


    As long as there are dragon beads, the Dragon God will live forever. Even if the body is burned to ashes and the soul is scattered, it can be gathered again.


    "Roar!"


    The giant dragon god was shocked in the void, and the strong dragon spirit spread from his body. It''s as if the killing had never happened before, but now it''s a new one. And that pair of turtle eyes at this time is full of infinite anger, twists in Ye Fei''s body.


    Then, the moment I opened my mouth. A huge purple lightning light, toward the leaves of the fierce cover and come.


    "The dragon ball has been refined by me. Do you still want to start? Hum! I''m looking for death. "


    Ye Fei refined the dragon ball. He inherited the lightning power of the dragon ball. At the moment, the lightning dragon came back to find trouble. It was just looking for death.


    "Buzz!"


    A flutter in the air, ye Fei instantly disappeared in place. It turns into a flash of lightning and hits the purple light.


    "Poof!"


    The body rushes through the light of lightning, and the whole purple light splits into two parts and disperses on both sides.


    However, ye Fei''s figure appears. It''s in front of the lightning dragon.


    "Roar!"


    The pupils of the lightning dragon gradually widened.


    However, the speed is still too slow.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Fei tries his best to fight straight in. Xuanyuan sword is abandoned. Ye Fei can only use fist now.


    Under the artistic conception of boxing, the power that erupts. Compared with Xuanyuan sword, it is not weak at all.


    "Poof!"


    The fist goes straight into the dragon body, and the Dragon scales the size of palm are broken instantly. At the place where the fist fell into the flesh and blood, there was a blur of flesh and blood, and the fist went straight into the flesh and blood of the dragon.


    "Roar!"


    The whole body of the lightning dragon trembled, and the purple lightning light came out continuously. He opened his mouth and bit at the leaf.


    "Peng!"


    Ye Fei''s fist shrinks violently, and the dragon''s blood is sprayed out like a water column at the place where the fist falls.


    Under the intense pain, the lightning dragon hisses the fierce roar, the body wantonly throws in the void, flies out.


    However, ye Fei will not let go of this opportunity. The palm of his hand is suddenly suspended, and a piece of bloody cloth appears on the palm of his hand, gradually increasing.


    Blood mark


    "Shua!"


    The whole piece of cloth is like a demon swallowing the heaven and earth. At the moment of rapid expansion and increase, it quickly shrouds the huge body of lightning dragon. Dead package naked into the blood glyph.


    "Roar!"


    Surrounded by the body, the lightning dragon roars and struggles, and the lightning flashes wantonly. However, as soon as the blood glyph enveloped the lightning dragon, the whole cloth like a parasite quickly drew and shrunk, and tightly stretched the lightning dragon. No matter how it used the light of thunder and lightning, it could not break the blood mark.


    "Shua!"


    Following the blood color light on the blood mark, it continued to change into a small red cloth strip. And the lightning dragon disappeared.


    When the blood glyph floats on his palm again, ye Fei can''t help being surprised.


    "Why


    On the top of the blood pattern is a vivid purple dragon.


    "The dragon was engulfed by the blood mark?"


    Ye Fei wanted to use the blood glyph to take the lightning dragon, but what he didn''t expect was that the blood glyph devoured the lightning dragon.


    You know, lightning dragon itself is a divine dragon. As long as there are dragon beads in it, it will not be destroyed. However, the blood glyph swallowed it, and it was really incredible.


    "Haw!"


    Little ice emperor that weak voice interrupted Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei quickly returns to the God, and the blood mark is collected into the space ring. And turn around.


    At this time, the flower fairy is holding the little ice emperor lying on the ground, the little ice emperor appears particularly weak, small face a piece of white.


    "It''s all right, little one."


    Ye Fei slowly squats down, and then holds up the little ice emperor with one hand. Put it in the palm of your hand.


    "Haw!"


    Little ice emperor with a sweet smile, shook his head.Seeing this, ye Fei felt ashamed. After a sigh, he took out a pill and handed it to the little ice emperor.


    "All right, go inside and have a rest."


    Said, the Dantian place a white aperture. Little ice emperor''s body flashed gently, and drilled into Ye Fei''s elixir field.


    When the little ice emperor enters the elixir field, ye Fei sighs. Smile, smile, look at the sky.


    He was also aware of the strange feeling after refining the dragon ball. Refining the Dragon Ball brought him a strange feeling, speed.


    At that moment, he hurt the lightning dragon, even defeated it, and got into the blood mark. Ye Fei calculated it. It''s not more than a minute.


    Among all things in the universe, the dragon is undoubtedly the most perfect creature. Whether it is strong in body or its own strength, it is stronger than human beings and even all kinds of creatures. And lightning dragon, is like lightning in general, in the Dragon class, the speed is the fastest, the attack is fierce and powerful.


    However, under the attack just now, it could not even resist. For this kind of extremely fast speed, ye Fei is also a little unable to adapt.


    "This kind of thunder and lightning attribute dragon itself is to attack fiercely, the speed is swift and violent primarily, I refined the Dragon bead, but just inherited this swift and violent power?"


    To say, the most let Ye Fei some regret is his own speed. In front of many wind attribute warriors, their own speed is as simple as turtle climbing, but after refining dragon beads, it directly makes up for this shortcoming.


    "Ah


    Looking at Ye Fei''s thinking, the flower fairy sits on Ye Fei''s shoulder and pulls Ye Fei''s hair with her small hand.


    Ye Fei was startled and turned to look at the flower fairy. Then he was stunned.


    "You say, there is spirit grass around?"


    "Ah


    Flower Fairy excited little head, and then off the shoulder of Ye Fei, fly forward.


    Ye Fei quickly followed behind, step quickly a flash, can not see half of the figure. The speed is so fast that even the flower fairy is stunned.


    They ran forward for about ten miles and finally stopped in a huge mud pit. The pit is the size of a basketball court. It is dark all over the place, and it is more than ten meters deep.


    "This is the nest of the dragon?"


    Coming to the edge of the pit, ye Fei is aware of the strong fluctuation of lightning attributes.


    "Ah


    The flower spirit is not as elegant as ye Fei, but directly jumps into the pit. The pit is burnt black everywhere, as if it had been barbecued, and the stench of corruption is everywhere.


    Ye Fei looked at it, and his eyebrows sank immediately. After facing the smell. It''s hard to bear.


    "Ah


    When ye Fei was silent, the shrill cry of the flower elves sounded from below.


    Ye Fei was stunned, or continued to fall toward the bottom. After landing on the ground, following the voice of the flower fairy, the flower fairy is floating to the pit, a hollow place. Here, a dark stone door into Ye Fei''s eyes.


    "Shimen? Is it true in legend? Dragons like shiny things. Is there a treasure hidden in the Dragon Cave Ye Fei was stunned. In his last life, he did not know how many times he heard such a statement.


    At that time, it was only a fairy tale, not a heart.


    "Ah


    The flower spirit saw the leaf fly over, immediately stretched out his little finger, pointing to the dark gate excitedly, and filled with excitement in the small eyes.


    "Well, don''t worry. Now that I''m here. Naturally, you can''t go back empty handed. "


    Ye Fei smiles. Put your hand on the stone door and push it slowly.


    "So heavy..."


    Hand push past, as if pushing a mountain, the door slowly moving, issued a click clear sound.


    When I push the door wide, I feel the smell of putrefaction.


    "This is..."


    After waiting for the silk ray to enter the eye, in front of a scene startled into Ye Fei''s eyes.


    From inside, what came out was not glittering gold and silver treasures, nor was it a sharp weapon of God ice. What ye Fei didn''t expect was


    Is there a stone carving in front of you?


    The stone carving is three meters high and two meters wide. It looks like a God or a devil. It has three arms, each swinging different movements. But the face is a charming one, which can''t distinguish men''s and women''s faces. But behind it is carved a pair of wings, which are not feathers like the wings of other birds. But the wings of this sculpture are like scales like snakes.


    On the whole, it gives people a kind of evil.


    "The Thunder Dragon God guards not its treasure, but a sculpture? What is the origin of this sculpture? How could the God of thunder and lightning keep watch day and night? " Ye Fei frowned.


    When he saw the sculpture, ye Fei always felt that it was not a sculpture, but a living life.


    "Ah


    The light call of the flower fairy sounded, but the small body fell to the ground and came to the foot of the tall sculpture. At the foot, growing a row of small weeds, these grass are emitting a strong spiritual power. As soon as ye Fei distinguished, he immediately saw that the grass was the spirit grass.Ye Fei did not have any courtesy, and directly gathered all the spirit grass. In safe and undamaged preservation, it was sent into the space ring. Although Ye Fei may not be able to make pills, they are of great help to the little ice emperor or the flower fairy.


    "Ah


    After waiting for the spirit grass to be cleaned up, the flower fairy pointed out his little finger at the sculpture, and then made some small gestures.


    "Take this sculpture away?"


    Ye Fei is stunned. He does have this idea. It is definitely not easy for a dragon god to protect it. But the problem is, this sculpture gives Ye Fei a very strange feeling.

 Chapter 296

    See ye Fei said so, flower fairy small mouth pursed a smile, eyes moved, gently nodded the small head.


    Then, turning around, the small hands gently empty a lift, from the fingers into vines, tied the sculpture slowly lifted up.


    But


    The moment the sculpture was raised. It''s under the sculpture. Suddenly there was a black light. The black light gradually spread and floated out. Then there was a sudden shock and it was thrust into the sky.


    The flower elves, including Ye Fei, were shocked. There was a void in the place where the sculpture fell. From the void, countless black light breath flowed out. In the black fog, you could see clearly that there were some floating figures.


    "Ghost?"


    As soon as ye Fei''s face changed, he immediately guessed. I''m in trouble. This sculpture must be something to suppress the evil. Now, the sculpture is taken away, and the evil thing is out of the sealed place.


    "I''ve been sealed for ten thousand years. Today, I''ve finally seen the light again Ha ha ha


    In vain, it diffused the black mist floating out, gradually stopped and then flashed gently, forming a black figure. The black robe and the black cloak formed. Under the cloak, you can''t see any face clearly, only a pair of blood red eyes flickering. In the dark figure''s hand was a sickle of death.


    That infinite wanton black breath of death, around him constantly leaping.


    Then, the continuous black fog continued to drill out of the hole, flying and floating on the void, endless black gas of death, and then gathered together. In the void above, gradually split a gap, all of the dark shadows into the inside, disappeared.


    However, the pit recovered as if nothing had happened.


    Ye Fei and the flower elves are stunned.


    "Click!"


    A clear sound interrupted them.


    At this time, the sculpture bound by the flower elves turned into a pile of stones and fell to the ground. However, there is a Golden Book hidden in the sculpture.


    The flower fairy and ye Fei are all stupidly staring at all this. They all know that they have made a big mistake.


    "Ah


    The flower spirit knew the mistake and pursed her small mouth. She got into the arms of Ye Fei and quietly turned into a flower branch.


    "I don''t know what the sealed thing is." Ye Fei always feels a bad premonition in his heart.


    One has been sealed for ten thousand years, and is still sealed in the Dragon God maze. What kind of monster is this?


    "Why


    Ye Fei was soon seen in the pile of broken stones the Golden Book.


    "The Dragon God decides?"


    Turn over the gravel, hand picked up the Golden Book, three words into the eyes of Ye Fei.


    "Heaven level skill? The Dragon God decides


    Ye Fei trembled.


    Ye Fei was completely shocked by the four words of Tian level skill.


    As a martial artist, I don''t know how valuable Tian level skills are.


    But There is a heaven level skill book here.


    "Let go of a demon and get a heaven level skill?" Ye Fei had a bitter smile. Although he did a bad thing, he got a baby on the whole.


    "Now I have a set of heaven level mysterious skills in my hand, and now I have a set of heaven level skills. It''s just the two. " Ye Fei was overjoyed. There is a heaven level skill in hand. You don''t have to be afraid of it in the future. Because of the lack of mysterious power, you can''t defeat others.


    You know, heaven level skill. You only practice to the second level. According to the mysterious power in the skill, it can be comparable to the level nine of the level level skill. Its profound power is unimaginable.


    Ye Fei is happy in the spot for a while. Then, he jumps out of the pit and runs directly to the front.


    Now it''s the second day and he has to speed up.


    The road ahead is very quiet, perhaps because the front group of people open road, so whether it is a monster, or the danger in the forest are very few.


    Those places with marshes obviously have some traces. As for traps and so on, they have not been detected by the people in front of them. I''ve tried it myself, and it''s a mess everywhere.


    However, these to Ye Fei said. It''s a great benefit.


    It took five hours. Ye Fei came to a valley. The valley was very small, and the mountains on both sides were very insignificant. At most, they could only be said to be earth bags. And the surrounding vegetation has gradually become scarce. The ground was full of dust, and the sand was blown up by the wind.


    Ye Fei followed this one eye and saw the traces of fighting all around. Blood and flesh could be seen everywhere on the ground, as well as the corpses of some monsters.


    "Three eyed tarantula?"


    Around the valley, spiders the size of an adult can be found everywhere. These spiders have one characteristic: they are all blue, with eight legs facing the sky, some are cut in half, some have their heads cut off, and so on.


    "It seems that this is the only way to the abyss of death." Ye Fei chuckled gently. It was really convenient for the people in front of him to open the way."Buzz!"


    Smile is still in the mouth, ye Fei''s face instantly congealed. The eyes flash to the left.


    In the left direction, a white light suddenly shot over.


    "Not good!"


    Ye Fei''s step kicks, quickly dodges. But then, from the right followed by a white light, the two white lights immediately blended together.


    "Ah! This is... "


    Ye Fei''s body forward, then, there are left and right white light cross in front. In less than a minute, a huge white spider web appeared at the front and back, and he was hiding in the spider web.


    "Silk!"


    When ye Fei''s expression reacts, a total of five spiders come from all directions. Fell to that spider web, covetously looking at Ye Fei.


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei''s look gradually relaxed. With a smile.


    "Sir, since you are here, why do you want to hide? Come out and see you! "


    Ye Fei''s mind can detect the existence of the surrounding breath according to the flow of cold air. I came here, and did not see these spiders attack to their death, ye Fei immediately carefully detected the presence of the powerful breath behind.


    "What smart people, compared with those people. Your excellency is much wiser. "


    A male and female voice suddenly sounded, in the voice, with a bit of banter under the meaning.


    Ye Fei''s eyes turned, in front of the wind and sand, a figure gradually into the eyes. This is a huge spider. The spider''s body is seven or eight meters high and four or five meters wide. It has eight long legs. It is like a steel knife. It is inserted into the ground and creaks when it walks.


    When you come in and have a look, the head of the giant spider is a man''s head. The head of this person is Yin and Yang, half of which is a man''s face and half a woman''s face.


    "Xuanwang monster? Yin Yang evil spider? " Ye Fei is surprised that the yin-yang devil spider is the same level as the nine faced spider, and its own strength is extremely strong.


    "Ha ha! Good eyesight. At a young age, but with so much knowledge? " Yin Yang evil spider laughed: "little man, if you want to enter the abyss of death, there is one condition, that is, to defeat the king. Only with the affirmation of the king, can he be qualified to enter it. "


    "Beat you? To enter the abyss of death? " Ye Fei frowned.


    "Is that so?" Yin Yang evil spider smiles and nods.


    "And the other eight passed?" Ye Fei asked. After all, you have to understand the strength of the other side.


    "They did pass, but..." Speaking of this, the Yin and Yang face changed from the previous smile to Yin cold.


    "But what?" Ye Fei laughs sarcastically. Since the eight people have passed, he must have no problem.


    "But even if those eight despicable human beings have broken through and failed to pass the king''s approval, they will only die." The evil sneer of Yin Yang evil spider.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Fei''s smile congeals instantly.


    "Very simple, they did not enter the abyss of death in accordance with the rules, but defeated the king with some despicable means. So without my permission, they are just trespassing into the abyss of death And there''s only one result for them. There''s a dead end to it. " Yin Yang evil spider unscrupulous smile way.


    "Not according to your rules?" Ye Fei''s eyebrows sank down, "what are your rules?"


    "Beat me, defeat me completely. I''m convinced. It''s not a conspiracy to break into the abyss of death. " The proud way of yin and Yang evil spider.


    "You''re convinced?"


    Ye Fei was stunned first, and then he laughed.


    After understanding the law, ye Fei didn''t pay attention to the xuanwang master at all. After that, he practiced heaven level metaphysical skills. Now he is refining dragon beads, and ye Fei is more confident.


    Since this xuanwang level monster wants to defeat it completely, let it be convinced. This is what ye Fei meant. When he defeated the thunder and lightning Dragon God, ye Fei had not really exerted his real power after refining the Dragon beads. Since the xuanwang monster wanted to fight with himself, he just meant Ye Fei.


    "Well, I''ll convince you today."


    Ye Fei laughs, and then, the smile gradually condenses. At the moment when the smile congeals, the air suddenly trembles, and ye Fei''s place has disappeared, leaving only a shadow of nothingness.


    "How fast?"


    The spider''s face was stunned, waiting for it to react. The spider web under the arrangement now broke a big hole.


    "Poof!"


    For a moment, it felt the air trembling. A strong wind blows into its heart.


    "Ah! Not good


    Is ready to use the demon force to resist this strong wind moment, the strong wind quickly fell in front of me.


    "Boom


    Yin Yang evil spider only felt a mountain hit his chest and his body was blown out. Rolling on the ground, throwing a full dozen meters before slowly stopped."Ah?"


    In the pause, not only Ye Fei, but also the Yin and Yang devil spider, are extremely shocked.


    Ye Fei doesn''t understand why he can even break the defense of thunder and lightning Dragon God with the same punch. Why can he encounter the Yin and Yang devil spider, but he can''t break his defense. The God of thunder and lightning is immortal, and there is also the power of xuanwang.

 Chapter 297

    "How fast? You You beat the Thunder Dragon? And got its Thor dragon ball? " Yin and Yang evil spider fell on the opposite side, surprised to see ye Fei. Surprised way.


    "Yes. As you said? " Ye Fei doesn''t want to hide that the Thunder Dragon God and the yin-yang devil spider are in the same forest, and they naturally know each other. It''s no surprise that he was discovered by the Yin and Yang evil spider when he launched his fast attack.


    "Boy, it seems that I underestimated you. In this forest, the king and the Thunder Dragon have been fighting for thousands of years, but they are not in the middle of Bozhong. And you, a little human, actually cleaned it up and got the Thor dragon ball? " "But you want to defeat me. It''s not that easy. "


    The armor of demons


    "Hum!"


    Yin Yang evil spider drinks a lot, eight toes like a steel knife are inserted into the ground, and the strong black air of death revolves around its body.


    "Shua!"


    The black light suddenly spread.


    The huge body of the Yinyang devil spider slowly shrinks and disappears in a blink of an eye. In place, but there is a person. The man was wearing a suit of black armor and a manly face. The black armor, like a huge spider lying on his body, entangled with him.


    In his hand, however, he held a machete that was as evil as a spider''s toe. At this time, the blade was upright and ye Fei was flying.


    "How can you change into an adult?" Ye Fei was stunned. The monsters who can transform into adults, at least after entering the xuanwang, and then through the baptism of heaven and earth.


    "As you said." Yin Yang evil spider said with a smile, "human, move


    With that, the body of the Yin and Yang devil spider jumps away from the original place, and the machete in his hand cuts to Ye Fei neatly. In an instant, the shadow of a curved moon came in an instant.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Fei''s hand goes forward, and a palm print falls forward. Gradually, at the place where the palm print falls, the space gradually distorts, and the shadow of the knife disappears in the distorted space.


    Then, ye Fei''s body shadow flashed suddenly, just like lightning, came to the Yin and Yang devil spider''s body, and smashed it hard.


    "Hum!"


    In the fist fell on the body of yin and Yang devil spider, not only did not have a little impact. The counter forces went back. Follow Ye Fei''s hand and spread up.


    "Haha! I forgot to tell you. My Demon Armor is immune to any attack. Ha ha


    At such a close distance, the Yinyang devil spider laughs loudly. The knife in the hand was slashed.


    "Hum!"


    The knife fell on Ye Fei''s shoulder, which was almost the same as ye Fei''s fist, and could not enter half an inch.


    "What? This is... "


    Yin Yang devil spider was shocked. A quick knife straight point.


    At the same time, ye Fei punches.


    Dragon thorn


    "Shua!"


    A golden gun shadow suddenly protrudes, and a gun shoots at the yin-yang devil spider.


    "Boom!"


    The shadow of the spear fell on the body of the Yin and Yang devil spider, and the machete on the spider''s hand was slashed on Ye Fei''s body. The shadow of the sword was red in blood.


    "Buzz!"


    Two people were smashed to fly at the same time, each back on the ground, in a dozen steps, only gradually stopped.


    "What a strong attack and defense?" Yin Yang devil spider''s face changed greatly, so he had to raise the level of this human again.


    Here, he was surprised. Ye Fei is even more surprised. He first used the law, and then the skeleton armor. He just attacked the Dragon thorn, but he could not hurt the Yin and Yang evil spider.


    "This spider is very defensive." Ye Fei gasped. If he said that he was a movable castle, then the yin-yang devil spider was a moving mountain.


    At least in a huge shock, their internal organs will be injured. But it seems that yin and Yang evil spiders don''t seem to worry about such things at all.


    "Human, you are really strong. Outside in the human world. Are you good enough to defeat those xuanwang masters? " Yin Yang evil spider appreciates Ye Fei. The biggest advantage of the monster compared with human beings is that it is powerful.


    "You are strong, too, in my opinion. You''re better than that dragon. But I''m not that dragon Ye Fei smiles faintly. From the new stand straight body, at this time, the body is covered with a trace of purple, such as lightning like breath. Purple smell around, at this time, a purple bead floating out gently, constantly around the leaves around the rotation.


    The purple beads, like the master of miao''er, are surrounded by the magic gas beads, bringing him a strong breath.


    "Dragon ball? You not only refine it, but you can control the power of the dragon ball? " You know, yin and Yang evil spiders turn pale. Although Thunder Dragon is known as the master of dragon ball, it has bred the dragon ball, but it still does not have the ability to master the power of dragon ball.


    Because the power contained in the dragon ball is so powerful that a dragon can live forever. You can imagine how powerful the power is.


    Even so, the dragon that gave birth to the dragon ball must undergo years of refining to control the dragon ball completely.But at present, this is not the owner of the dragon ball, only refining the dragon ball. He can control the power of the dragon ball.


    Ye Fei doesn''t know about Longzhu. He only knew that the dragon ball should be controlled as well as the master of miao''er.


    From the moment of refining the dragon ball, the existence of dragon ball. He can feel it all the time. It''s like being integrated with yourself.


    "Good, good! The power of the dragon ball has never been taught by me. Even the Thunder Dragon can''t control it. Let me see how powerful it is today. "


    Yin Yang evil spider roars with anger. In vain, the sky roared, and the black air current gushed out. The eyes twinkled in an instant, full of blood. Then, starting with the eyes, the body gradually changed. The black armor turned to blood, and the skin and even the knife turned to blood color.


    Blood demon Haoyue chop


    "Hum!"


    The knife in the hand merges with the body. However, the body changes instantly. It''s like a bloody crescent moon, which comes in an instant.


    "What a powerful momentum..."


    Ye Fei felt a bloody moon falling from the sky, trying to smash it. The surrounding area is all suppressed by a strong force, whether it is the rocks on the ground, or the flying sand and soil, they are all pressing down on the ground, and even the strong wind is stopped at this time.


    If, before, in the face of this huge momentum, ye Fei left early.


    However, in the strong depression. The purple light of the Dragon Ball twinkles more and more, and it dances wantonly. Ye Fei is in it, but his whole body is full of strength.


    "Dragon ball, give it to me..."


    "Hum!"


    Dragon ball around Ye Fei''s side, fiercely fierce flash. It''s like a tornado. A purple light ball, straight into the bloody crescent moon.


    "Click!"


    The empty space is clear and crisp. It is not the collision sound of dragon ball and blood moon, but the space. Starting from the impact point, the broken void gradually spreads down towards the surrounding areas.


    "Not good..."


    In this moment of impact, ye Fei''s face changed. It''s going to the rear very fast.


    However, the broken void continued to expand.


    "Ah


    Under the impact just now, ye Fei used the dragon ball, so it didn''t hurt itself. However, yin and Yang evil spider is different. The explosive force produced by the violent impact directly eats him back. But he didn''t wait for him to react. The fragmentary void spread down, produced a huge attraction, to the surrounding continuous phagocytosis.


    Even though the Yin and Yang devil spider is powerful, there is no way to do it at this time, and let its body suck into the broken void.


    "Catch the vine..."


    However, at the moment when the Yinyang devil spider is about to inhale the broken void. In vain, a huge vine swept over from the sky and bound the body of the yin-yang devil spider.


    "Hold on, quick..."


    Yin Yang evil spider felt that his body had stopped in the broken void, and his eyes were stunned. Turn to the front. In the void not far ahead, ye Fei held a huge vine in his hand, and the other end of the vine tied to his waist.


    Yin Yang devil spider was stunned on the spot, in its understanding. Human beings are insidious and cunning. See the monster as a different kind, and kill it when you see it? But this human behavior, far beyond its expectations.


    You know, now they are antagonistic, fighting each other, either you die or I am injured. In this case, instead of killing it, the other party saves it. This is a great mistake for the warrior.


    As the saying goes, be kind to the enemy. It''s cruel to yourself.


    Yin Yang evil spider tightly held the vine, no matter how attractive it was, it held it very tightly. Only in this way can it survive. In the eyes of the young man who saved himself, yin-yang devil spider can see his sincerity. He is not as insidious as other human beings.


    "Shua!"


    It took ten minutes for the broken void to heal gradually. With the light flashing gently, both the yin-yang devil spider and ye Fei fell from the sky and fell to the ground. The broken empty dragon ball also fell into Ye Fei''s arms.


    "Hoo!"


    Ye Fei and Yin and Yang evil spiders gasp loudly, attracted by the broken void just now. Both of them persisted and consumed a lot.


    "Man, you win." Yin Yang evil spider broke the loneliness and gave a bitter smile.


    To Ye Fei, he took it. It''s not a military compromise, but a spirit. A real master''s spirit.


    Ye Fei smiles and says nothing. After a moment''s silence, he said, "now I can go into the abyss of death?"


    "Of course Yin Yang evil spider stood up from the ground and looked behind him. A deep sigh, and then, the hand held forward, a black fog gushed out, the black fog floated to the front, at this time, the earth gradually split, in the split land, the black gloomy breath slowly flowed out. In the crack of the black abyss pulled to a hundred meters wide before gradually stopped.


    "Is this the abyss of death?" Ye Fei was surprised."Yes, yes! This is the abyss of death. The abyss of death, a total of 188 thousand li, is full of danger. There are secret devices everywhere. The secret attack and attack by evil monsters everywhere. Compared with the previous two levels, the danger is no less than 100 times. In the past, often many masters can pass the first two levels, but most of them die at this level. " Yin Yang magic spider explained.

 Chapter 298

    "The abyss of death?" Ye Fei''s face turned red in the literature. The recorded abyss of death is indeed dangerous, and on the map, the marked abyss of death is marked with red dots in many places. This means that these places are extremely dangerous.


    "You saved my life and defeated me with dignity. This is the result of your victory. With this thing in the abyss of death, you can save yourself from danger. Through all kinds of difficulties. However, because of the difficulty of the abyss of death, I can not guarantee that you will be able to pass this level When the spider spoke as like as two peas, the hand took out a green light ball from the arms, which was exactly the same as the luminous pearl. Beating green light, flashing, very dazzling, but under this dazzling light, there is no fluctuation of mysterious force.


    "This is..." Ye Fei is surprised. With green beads in his hands.


    Since it was sent by Yin and Yang evil spider, it must not be a simple thing.


    "Pearl of death!" Yin Yang evil spider looks calm.


    "Pearl of death?"


    Ye Fei was shocked.


    Bursts of cold air hit the bone, and wisps of rotten ghost gas floated out of the abyss. Ye Fei slowly falls from the top of the abyss. The earth is more than ten meters wide. After people enter the dark abyss of death, there is more and more space inside. There is no vegetation here. There are black rocks all over the place.


    Ye Fei''s step falls gently, at this time, the door of the abyss of death, slowly closes. The only light that shines down has been extinguished, and ye Fei''s whole person falls into a darkness.


    However, after a short time, there was a faint green light around me. When I entered the environment of my eyes, it was still dark and gloomy, but my eyes could see very clearly, and what I looked around was the green under the dark.


    "The abyss of death, eighteen thousand miles? How many dead lives are there? " Ye Fei felt a cold war. Looking around, you can see all kinds of black rocks. From the ground to the top of the rocks, there are about 20 meters high. Black rocks are hanging in the air. Between the rocks, black spider webs are hanging and can be seen from time to time. A few big black spiders crawl slowly through the web.


    But walking here gives Ye Fei a very strange feeling. That''s quiet. It seems that the silence here is terrible. But in this quiet, there are crises everywhere.


    In dark places like this, those dark lives are terrible. Whether it is poisonous snakes, spiders, scorpions, centipedes and other poisons, here is their paradise.


    "Silk!"


    On a large rock on the left, a black rock snake coiled around the stone, like a real stone. At this time, feel Ye Fei the arrival of this human, spit out the snake letter in the mouth, gently raised his head. be triggered at any moment.


    Ye Fei doesn''t pay attention to this kind of snake. The black rock snake, like other snakes, is extremely hidden. But the attacks are inadequate. I can''t hurt myself at all.


    "Whoa! Crash


    A sound of sound gently sounded, and even mixed with a silk call.


    "What a paradise for the dark?"


    Ye Fei couldn''t help but smile bitterly. In front of him, he looked at him. No less than a thousand mice, about the size of two fists of adults, were scurrying around the rocks, not fleeing, but hunting. When they come across spiders, rats, and so on, they run away everywhere. Those who hide in the rock crevice, hide excellent poison people, one by one drill out.


    This drill out, a fierce battle began, the rats began to attack wantonly, the poisons also used the toxin spray attack.


    "Where there is life, there is competition. Even in this abyss of death, which can''t see the sun. " Ye Fei sighed and went on.


    "Why


    About two meters after Ye''s flight, in front of the black rocks, a glimmer of light caught Ye Fei''s attention.


    "Is it human?"


    With the help of light, there is obviously a figure standing there.


    "Who is this? How could it be here? "


    Ye Fei immediately raised a bit of vigilance, and entered the abyss of death. Everyone seemed to run forward for the first time. It was impossible to stay in the same place as now.


    However, ye Fei did not stop and continued to walk forward.


    As we get closer, we can see clearly the face of the man. The man''s hair was loose, his clothes were ragged, and his face was dry and rotten, one eye was convex and shining green. The light that attracts Ye Fei''s attention just now is this eyeball.


    "This is Zombies... "


    Ye Fei has also heard of the zombie Ye Fei, after the death of a man. Those evil guys dig out the corpses that are suitable for them to bury in the grave, and refine them into something that can''t be pierced by knives and weapons, and they don''t know the pain. In war, it''s completely flesh shield. The corpse''s death is powerful. People who have been bitten by it will become a new zombie with the attack of corpse gas.


    After ye Fei saw clearly the face of the zombie, a chill came over his body. At this time, the head of the zombie gently raised, the flashing eyes, the green light shining on the leaf fly.Under the illumination of the green light, ye Fei couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Glancing around, the tortoise on the ground cracked gently, and a hand hidden in the soil slowly crawled out. Corrupt people stood up from the ground, and the sand was flying in succession. A heavy puff of air came out of his mouth.


    "A bunch of little zombies want to stop me?" Ye Fei could not help humming. Step a mention, the body of the strange fire turbulent roll up, hot hell lotus fire toward both sides of the spread.


    "Oh


    Those zombies who just got up after the fire. If a pile of dry weeds, direct combustion. The body spread like dust.


    Zombies are not afraid of knives and guns, but the only thing they fear is fire. Their bodies were originally made of the gas of death, which made them invulnerable, but in front of the fire, it was like a pile of dry wood, and it was on fire.


    In Ye Fei''s strange fire, the surrounding zombies fell to the ground one after another.


    "Well?"


    Ye Fei''s smile still declined, kept on his face, but then condensed.


    "Not good..."


    His face suddenly changed, and ye Fei jumped away.


    "Boom


    A strong wind broke through the air.


    A huge stone pillar that two adults couldn''t hold close to each other mercilessly wiped Ye Fei and smashed it down behind him. If ye Fei is not very fast, he will be dodged. Even if you don''t die, you''ll get crushed.


    When ye Feiping comes down and floats in the void. But looking along the ground, behind a big stone on the left, the zombie with green eyes held a huge stone pillar in his hand. Waving.


    In the fall of its waving stone pillar, the eyes also shifted to the body of Ye Fei in the void.


    "Roar!"


    The green eyed zombie growled and stomped on the ground. The body was thrown up, the huge rock stick in his hand flew towards the leaf, and one fell.


    "If you can''t do what you can, you''ll die!"


    Ye Fei looks angry, his hand suspended a blood red strange fire, out of the palm of the hand toward the green eyed zombie.


    "Boom!"


    The fire fell on the rock bar at a speed that seemed to be visible to the naked eye. The melting of the rock bars. Then the flame was sprayed. Covered with green eyed zombies.


    "Roar!"


    In the fire, the green eyed zombies roar. At this time, from its mouth, covered with a black breath. Those strange fires were quickly extinguished after encountering the black smell.


    However, those black breath extinguished the fire and surrounded the green eyed Zombie''s body, forming a set of black armor for it?


    "What?"


    Ye Fei was shocked.


    Fire is the killer of zombies. Zombies will melt when they meet fire. But this zombie is not destroyed. The black gas was used to devour the abnormal fire.


    "Is this the king of zombies?"


    Ye Fei immediately thinks of this, because those zombies who have passed through a very old age will gradually have consciousness in their breath of death, just like a monster, after entering the level-7 monster. Then we can achieve consciousness. Like a human being, he has a unique consciousness, and this kind of zombie is called the Zombie King.


    "Roar!"


    Zombie King gathered and roared. Both hands grasped the huge rock beside it and smashed it hard towards Ye Fei.


    "Break it for me!"


    In an instant, ye Fei''s figure moved.


    The hand opens, a nonentity Guqin appears, the instantaneous Qin sound moves.


    Space is cut open, layers of convergence appear, all the stones in the convergence, all into pieces, scattered around.


    At the same time, ye Fei opens the empty strings, and the five strings stretch together.


    "Buzz!"


    The space shock wave carried by the music is like a cutter.


    "Pooh! Pooh


    All the sound blades, broken and neat, fell on the body of the Zombie King.


    In this huge force hit, the Zombie King steps back, the armor on his body instantly expanded and burst into pieces. But when the blades fell on it, there was a clear vibration. As loud as a bell.


    "What a strong defense? Is this a zombie? "


    Ye Fei felt that the sound wave fell on the Zombie King, just like hitting the iron wall.


    Tiansha lone star


    "Hum!"


    Ye Fei did not stop and continued to move. At this time, the music gathered into a group of black breath, forming a Black Dagger shape, and shrouded the Zombie King below.


    "Roar!"


    In the face of the power of the music swept by, Zombie King faintly with a bit of banter color, the twinkling green eyes pupil move.


    Mouth suddenly opened, originally a simple mouth. Pull from the chin, in the mouth, there are rows of circular gear, in the pull, full of half a meter wide, inside the black breath wantonly turbulent.


    The sound waves of the Black Dagger, in the wanton black air, completely lost their calm, and rolled fiercely in the void. All the sound waves of the Black Dagger were swallowed in, making a sound like a lump of iron, and were swallowed into the belly of the king of zombies."What?"


    In the face of this scene, ye Fei had to be shocked. At the beginning, I didn''t think highly of this Zombie King, just a little zombie. I couldn''t stop my way. But now, he had to feel that he was wrong.

 Chapter 299

    "I almost forgot where I was. This is the abyss of death. It''s not the outside world. " Ye Fei came to a cold war and gradually reflected on his situation.


    Such a situation of belittling the enemy is a grave for oneself.


    "Roar!"


    In a flash, the Zombie King disappeared again. Then there was a movement of black light.


    "Poof!"


    As soon as the air expands and spreads, one punch goes straight into Ye Fei''s front.


    "Buzz!"


    Ye Fei resists Qiang Yi with one hand. In the palm of the hand there is a vortex of convergence. After the fist fell on the whirlpool. A twist. Along with the black fist, toward the surrounding one scattered.


    In the black breath, the Zombie King is in it. However, the blow just now broke its arm, but for a dead life, it has no effect.


    The left paw continues to swing, and the green liquid flows on the claw. Under the green liquid, if a normal person is scratched, it is easy to be poisoned into a zombie.


    "Z!"


    Claws almost wipe Ye Fei''s chest, in this kind of urgency. A layer of ice covered Ye Fei himself, and his claws scraped the ice peak and cut it.


    But the moment the claws cut. Ye Fei''s eyes flashed fiercely. Open your hands and grab the Zombie King at the same time. At the same time, the palm of the hand is covered with cold fire.


    After all, Zombie King is a conscious zombie. Seeing ye Fei catching it with a silly claw, he is shocked immediately. That triangle is like a flower bud to open the same disgusting mouth again, inside the disgusting saliva slowly flowing, fiercely toward Ye Fei''s hand to bite down.


    "Hum!"


    "Roar!"


    In the mouth bit Ye Fei''s hand that moment, the zombie Wang Dun roared with pain. The body is like being ejected by a huge object, throwing it towards the rear, bumping into the rocks, rolling wantonly and roaring loudly.


    From a distance, in its mouth, it is covered by an ice peak at the moment, and the ice peak is covered with a layer of white flame. With the spread of the flame, the ice peak gradually flows to its whole body.


    Under the crazy roar, the corpse King''s body gradually turns into an ice sculpture. In the ice sculpture, the layers of dark cold fire burn, the bodies covered in the ice peak, like liquid, slowly melt, and finally into a pile of corpse water, into the ice peak.


    "Hoo!"


    When the Zombie King disappeared completely, ye Fei was completely relieved.


    The Zombie King''s attack is not very strong, but its defense, as well as the black breath, is beyond defense. Because of this situation, I don''t know how many people have died in the past.


    "This zombie is cunning. Intelligence has not yet been fully opened. I even know how to play a pig and eat a tiger Yin man. " Ye Fei sighed and wiped a cold sweat. Fortunately, he reacted fast enough, and was almost Yin by this zombie.


    "Click! Click


    Ye Fei''s heart just put down, at this time, a sound of mechanical movement interrupted him.


    "This is..."


    Ye Fei looks around, his face gradually congealed up, in the left and right sides of the stone wall, this time moved up, began to slowly toward the middle of the squeeze.


    "No, the walls on both sides are getting closer..."


    Ye Fei screamed. Continue to let both sides of the wall close down, you must die.


    "Pengpeng!"


    The boulders that landed hit the wall. It was crushed and scattered.


    "Boom! Boom


    When the walls on both sides were squeezed over, the ground became extremely rickety. The ground collapsed in a hundred meters behind Ye Fei''s back, spreading all the way and rushing towards Ye Fei''s direction.


    "No, the ground is collapsing and the walls are close together. What the hell did I touch? "


    Ye Feida quickly steps together, his body is suspended in the air, and rushes to the front with great speed.


    However, when the earth split, at this time, from the split earth, floating flash out of the dark yellow light, the light flash if you see. It''s like a giant ball expanding from below.


    "Damn it? Not early, not late. This is the time. "


    Seeing the light behind him, ye Fei even has the heart of death.


    In the front of the fight, the use of Xuanli, do not see the light of swallowing, but this kind of crisis. Here comes the devouring light.


    If it''s swallowed up by the light. It''s all over.


    "Flower fairy, come out and help


    Ye Fei shuttles quickly, and constantly dodges the obstacles in front of the rocks and mountains, and at the same time takes out a flower branch from his arms.


    "Ah


    The branches of the flowers twinkled with green light. Then she turned into a little girl.


    As soon as the flower fairy appeared, he was shocked to see everything around him.


    "Flower spirit, try to resist the light from the back. Just leave the rest to me. " What ye Fei is most afraid of is the light of swallowing. If Xuanli is swallowed clean. In the abyss of death, he became a complete waste man."Ah


    The fairy patted the chest with pride, and the little body jumped up. He quickly broke away from ye Fei''s shoulder and flew on his own. At the same time, the little hand picked four or five small hair on the head, and then the hair was thrown to the back.


    "Whew!"


    As soon as the hair is thrown away, it turns into an adult sized vines, which are bound wildly and violently, and quickly weave into a huge green wall net, blocking between the two walls. This not only blocks the speed of the wall stamping. At the same time, it blocks the light from the rear.


    "Boom!"


    In the two sides of the wall hard pressure, suddenly rock wall large pieces of rock collapse. The rocks continued to collapse down, as if the abyss of death was about to collapse.


    "Boom!"


    Once again, with a loud noise, the huge net woven by vines was crushed, and the ruins of green branches were sprayed all over the wall. At the same time, a dark yellow column of light passed through the earth, starting from the cracks in the ground, and slowly cutting to the leaves from the bottom up.


    "No, the light is coming. Flower spirit, run


    Ye Fei stopped the flower spirit, in the light of swallowing. Don''t say it''s their own to swallow clean, even the flower fairy will also absorb all the mysterious power.


    "Ah


    The flower fairy chose to stop, and when ye Fei rushed out quickly, he stopped. At this moment, the whole body is covered with a piece of green light, wanton green vitality flows slowly. Shorthand, that green light group rushed out of the body, toward the spread of the swallowing light behind.


    "Ah


    Throwing away the green light ball, the flower fairy shrieks, opens his arms and flies forward rapidly.


    She knew what the green ball of light meant? If she was blown up, she could be killed.


    "Boom!"


    In the narrower and narrower mountain passage, the green light group contacted with the phagocytic light, and the flame immediately expanded, and a huge explosion sounded. The two forces exploded and scattered around. The originally pressed walls on both sides were smashed in the center after encountering the explosion, and the stones were smashed and flying around. At the same time, the rolling flame spread through the narrow passage and rushed to the back of Ye Fei and the flower fairy.


    In this narrow channel, there is the flame produced after the explosion. The afterwave spreads, and the explosion of the flame has extremely fast impact force and great power.


    Even at this time, ye Fei has a strange fire. It can be swallowed up under the fire. But the impact is huge. It''s like a shell rushing out of the barrel, and ye Fei and Hua elf are standing inside the barrel.


    And this kind of impact is enough to destroy Ye Fei and the flower spirit.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Ye Fei and the flower elf speed mentioned extremely fast, the mouth simultaneously shouts.


    The impact of the flame almost wiped behind them spread.


    "Ah


    In the impact of the speed, in vain, the front of the open up, into the eyes of Ye Fei is a horizontal cliff. But before they had time to be happy, ye Fei and the flower spirit felt their feet sink, and a huge attraction under them sucked them down towards the bottom.


    "Boom!"


    At the top, the explosion rumbles, and the flame rushes down the abyss ahead. Then, in the huge impact, it rolls down to the cliff below. The burning feeling impacts Ye Fei and the flower spirit. Under this impact. Ye Fei and Hua GUI fall faster.


    "Damn it..."


    "Boom! Boom


    Ye Fei and the flower fairy hit the ground successively.


    Breathing with each other in their mouths, very weak and uncomfortable. And hands and feet are tightly sucked, very uncomfortable.


    "Damn it? What the hell? "


    I managed to get out of that tunnel. Come here, let Ye Fei always can not think of is. Here is actually a magnetic field, forcefully absorbed two people on the ground.


    "Ah Flower Fairy side over the small head, small mouth crow, poor looking at Ye Fei.


    "Flower fairy, you''re in trouble." Ye Fei put out his finger with a wry smile on the face of the flower elf and gently squeezed it twice.


    "Ah


    Flower fairy to get up a little temper, small hand pushed away Ye Fei''s hand, small head twisted to one side.


    "Well, don''t be angry." Ye Fei also difficult to stand out, and then from the space ring in his hand, took out a green sphere, which is the Pearl of death. Suddenly, the Pearl of death is here, the green light covers the body, and the attraction around quickly dissipates. Let Ye Fei recover.


    "Ah


    The flower fairy turned the small head, and the light flashed out in the small eyes.


    "Let''s go!" Ye Fei picked up the flower spirit and put it on his shoulder. He called and went forward.


    Ye Fei doesn''t know the use of death beads. At that time, the yin-yang devil spider did not talk about the use of death beads.


    Just took out this bead, ye Fei is also associated with those words of yin and Yang evil spider.The road ahead is quite different from the deep cliff, abyss and mountain stone road before. It is more like a passage made of stones. Both the walls on both sides and the place you walk under your feet are very clean.


    "Why


    After walking more than 300 meters through the gate, the road ahead is blocked in this deep and dark cliff. In front of us is a black rock wall, which rises into the clouds and reaches to the top. But in front of the wall opened a stone door, the door was pushed open, and the black gas of death gradually came out.

 Chapter 300

    "According to the map, the gate under the cliff is the real place for the organ. Only through many organs and crises can we resist exports. At the same time, 80% of the treasures of the whole dragon god labyrinth are buried here. " Ye Fei recalled the map records on the map in his mind.


    The records on the map are described in great detail after this passage. Because this is the last level, and the danger is very high.


    No matter the baby gathers here, the organ danger also converges here.


    "Flower fairy, go. Let''s go in. " After greeting the flower spirit, ye Fei stepped on the step and walked towards the inside step by step.


    The cold air makes people feel more cold when they enter the stone gate.


    Here is a pure stone road, about two meters high and one meter wide. It is a square passage.


    Ye Fei''s hand moved, the hand immediately suspended out of a green sphere, green light irradiation, the scene in front of all into the eyes. Even if it is calm, there is no change. But ye Fei did not dare to be careless.


    Compared with other places, this seemingly insignificant and safe place. It''s actually the most dangerous, the most deadly place.


    Entered the passage, walked nearly 10 meters, in front of is a corner, ye Fei rubs against the wall, the body turns over. The front is still so calm, it is a passage, but this passage is much deeper than before, dark and incomparable. I can''t see the situation on the other side.


    "Silk!"


    In this quiet place, suddenly a slight strange sound entered the ear.


    "Flower spirit, be careful!"


    When ye Fei heard the sound, he looked at the ceiling. In the contact between the ceiling and the wall, there were small holes in the corner of the wall. The sound just came from the small hole.


    "Ah


    The flower fairy pursed her small mouth and her eyes moved around. She is an elf in the flower. She is very sensitive to the wind and grass around her.


    "Silk!"


    The voice of the flower fairy rings softly. But it caused a commotion in the cave.


    All of a sudden a ferocious green small head from the cave, quickly toward the leaf fly and flower fairy bite down.


    "Crash!"


    Ye Fei has been prepared. When those green heads are bitten off, a flame immediately expands from ye Fei''s body, and those heads that come out are immediately burned into pieces.


    However, half of the body, which had lost its head, fell from the cave. It was astonished that they were green snakes, because they were very small and hidden in tiny holes. Extremely fast.


    However, when that sound was heard just now. Ye Fei used his mind and put the surrounding situation into his eyes.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Fei and the flower fairy both laughed.


    At the end of this passage, on the left is a small stone staircase, which goes down the small passage. In Ye Fei and flower fairy just close, from below is a black bat a take-off, rushed over.


    Although we don''t know whether these bats can hurt people, ye Fei used a strange fire when the bats came over. As soon as the bats approached, they killed and wounded a few, and immediately flew to the back passage.


    For these bats, ye Fei didn''t pay much attention to them and continued to walk down. This stone stairway is a spiral passage, all the way down, and there are stone wall passageways on both sides, so it is impossible to see what is underneath. However, night down, but give people a sense of great fear. That''s gloomy.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    At this time, a clear sound, into the ear. Ye Fei stopped immediately. The brow frowned.


    "Flower fairy, listen, the voice is..."


    After entering this passage for so long, no sound was heard except the poisonous snake and bat. But at this time, this very rhythmic sound in the ear, let Ye Fei tremble.


    "Ah


    The flower fairy listened for a moment, then pointed his small hand behind him and screamed loudly.


    Ye Fei quickly turns around, and a scene in front of him suddenly enters into the eye.


    "What? This is... "


    Turning his head, ye Fei sees that from the top of the stairs, stone steps and stair boards fall downward, as if there is a huge cave space under the stairs. After the stairs fall, they become a void, and these stair boards spread and fall one by one.


    "No, the stairs are falling. Run


    Ye Fei''s face turned red in an instant and ran down the stairs. This place is not only small in space, but more importantly, under the huge gravity, it can''t fly at all. If it''s not for death beads. Ye Fei can''t even stand up and walk.


    In Ye Fei''s escape, the stair board falling from above falls faster, almost wiping the heel of Ye Fei down.


    "Ah


    At the moment when ye Fei stepped on the last stair board and was dropped down, suddenly the stair board under Ye Fei''s feet rose, supporting Ye Fei to stand up. Under the stair board, there was a huge stone column, and the stone column kept rising.When the stone pillar rises, the surrounding environment changes rapidly, like a toy, which is constantly distorted and deformed. The tiny narrow passage. At this time, the accumulation and folding automatically formed a stone house. Ye Fei''s body falls right in the middle of the house.


    The house is about ten meters high, thirty or forty meters wide and fifty or sixty meters long. It has four huge dragon pillars and is divided into three floors. Around the house, there are gold and silver treasures, weapons and other treasures.


    "Here is..."


    After all, ye Fei comes from a world of science and technology, but even so, he has seen many sci-fi films in his last life, but he really can''t understand the changes in front of him. It seems that this is a toy, which may deform automatically at any time.


    "Where is the Dragon God labyrinth?" Ye Fei wipes cold sweat. Then he walked forward.


    There, there are a large number of gold and silver treasures, as well as a total of two weapons. One is a golden shot, the other is a sword made of pure green jade. From the breath of sword and gun. Ye Fei saw at the first sight that these two Xuanqi were two Wang Xuanqi.


    As for, next to is a bookcase, which is full of books.


    Seeing these things, even ye Fei is full of greed in his eyes.


    "Wang level Xuan ware, a lot of treasure, a lot of skills?"


    If these things are taken outside, I don''t know what kind of bloody disaster they will cause.


    "Is this dragon god labyrinth an array space that changes at any time? Entrants, assigned to different places? To fight for what you get? " Ye Fei thought, "no, no! If so, why do entrants die out of all likelihood, and how few get their babies? "


    Ye Fei immediately realized that it was wrong.


    "Ah


    When ye Fei was thinking, a sharp cry from the flower fairy interrupted him.


    Ye Fei is stunned and quickly turns his head. Look behind you.


    "Hoo!"


    A hot flu came to my face, and the dust on the ground was lifted. The whole spacious room was covered with a thick layer of dust.


    From the thick dust, a figure looms into Ye Fei''s eyes.


    The figure is two meters high and no less than ten meters long. The scales on the body are neat, transparent and blocked. A huge single horn on the head, rugged in the head of a single corner, everywhere ferocious, a pair of bloody eyes, shining.


    The huge head, crooked up. At random, it looks like the head of a wolf, but its body is sunken downward, with a scorpion like hook and huge tail, which is dragging on the ground.


    In the dust gradually dispersed, the white giant into Ye Fei''s eyes.


    Under that pair of bloody and cruel eyes, ye Fei is stunned. It''s not that there''s magic in the eyes. But this pair of eyes with overbearing, and even a strong momentum pressure.


    "Xuanwang monster?" Ye Fei''s eyebrows sank.


    "Crash!"


    Then a strong wind came. With the white xuanwang monster in front of Ye Fei, the monster like a touch jumps and stops behind Ye Fei.


    "Two?"


    Ye Fei stopped immediately. It was not only him, but the flower elf was full of murderous spirit.


    Two xuanwang monsters are not joking, such a force is enough to destroy the whole empire.


    "Ah


    The little body of the flower fairy gradually floated up, from the petite body above, covered with silk green breath. Let the pressure around gradually slow down.


    "Pengpeng!"


    In vain, the earth severely split, the cracks, from all directions spread to Ye Fei, and then, with Ye Fei''s feet, he dashed up.


    "Drink


    When ye Fei saw this, he gave a big drink in his mouth. The foot was pounding on the ground. Jump.


    At the moment of jumping up, the ground explodes under his feet, and a strong force of Qi rushes up from below.


    Ye Fei''s eyes were shocked and his hand was claw shaped. Then covered with a layer of dark cold fire. It''s sweeping down.


    "Poof!"


    The Qi force that rushed up was twisted into pieces and scattered under the covering fire.


    At the same time, ye Fei did not stop at all, and rushed to the gold and silver treasures and bookcases in the air. They worked hard to enter the Dragon God maze. It was not for these things that these treasures were put in front of them. Naturally, they would not let them go easily.


    "Click!"


    At the moment when ye Fei rushes past, at this time, the double claws of two demon beasts of xuanwang are facing the floor. Starting at their feet, the floor cracked and thrown up, spreading to the big bookcase and even where the gold and silver treasures were left.


    "Not good!"


    Ye Fei was shocked when he saw it. As soon as the floor cracked, both the gold and silver treasures, the bookcase and even the two king''s Xuanqi fell under the cracked floor together.


    "Flower spirit, do it!"


    "Ah


    When ye Fei ordered the flower fairy, he had already been moved. On his small head, countless hair danced and instantly turned into green vines. Toward the bookcase below, even the gold and silver treasures and the two Wang Xuanqi volumes."Buzz!"


    But when the vines rolled down, the air was ringing in vain. There are two monsters of xuanwang level, one on the left and one on the right. Each of them ejected a white cloud of light, one of which hit the leaves and the other towards all the vines.

 Chapter 301

    "Flower spirit, be careful..."


    The lotus leaf in the hand changes color to fly. Towards the ball, towards the light that blows at you.


    Under the fiery fire of hell Xinlian, the light group has no resistance. At the same time, hellheart lotus directly covers the xuanwang level monster that attacks Ye Fei.


    "Roar!"


    In the face of a raging fire, under the impact of strong heat flow. The white scales of xuanwang level monster changed greatly. The power of heaven and earth was immediately convened. In an instant, a white light shield from the void stopped in front of me, and the strange fire slowly spread towards the side.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah


    The floor under my feet exploded and the green light scattered. All the vines of the flower spirit were smashed, and the white circle was swallowed up from below. As soon as the flower spirit saw it, he immediately grabbed the only remaining King level Xuanqi with other vines and flew towards the leaves.


    "Ah


    In the past, the flower fairy vines rolled up the king level Xuanqi toward the leaves in the past.


    "Flower spirit, be careful behind."


    When the sword is thrown over, ye Fei quickly turns his head and grabs it in the air. But after turning around, the xuanwang level monster who attacked the flower fairy suddenly grabbed it with a claw in the air.


    However, in that pair of claws was about to catch and fall on the flower fairy, the flower fairy''s eyes flashed gently.


    "Shua!"


    In an instant, countless hair flying on the head, green vines rolled back straight up. Like a devouring green monster, hundreds of vines rolled up the claws of the white scale Xuan King monster, and then spread to the whole body.


    "Roar!"


    By surprise, when this xuanwang level monster reacts. The flower fairy gave a shrill cry. Innumerable vines were thrown back in bundles, throwing up the huge monster beast of xuanwang and smashing it towards Ye Fei.


    Facing this curtain, ye Fei looks moved. For the behavior of the flower fairy, he naturally knows this meaning.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as he shook hands, ye Fei''s whole body was stunned, and from the sword came the infinite power. This power is not comparable to the spirit level Xuanqi. Relatively speaking, there is a life hidden in this sword. At this moment, the life of this sword is integrated with itself.


    "Poof!"


    A sharp sword light fell from the sky and flashed fiercely.


    Blood flying, tied in the vines inside the monster, from the head to spread behind, was cut in half, blood, viscera have fallen toward the bottom.


    "Roar!"


    The xuanwang monster was killed and turned pale after ye Fei. He quickly turned around and fled to a secret door behind him.


    "Flower spirit, keep up."


    As soon as ye Fei saw that xuanwang monster ran away, he immediately turned around and chased him.


    The xuanwang monster has a very high intelligence. In this kind of palace which changes at any time, the xuanwang monster can live here, and must know the route and the rules here, otherwise it can not survive for such a long time.


    Ye Fei, though he has a map in his hand, now he finds that the map is useless because it is not a dead route, but a living one. It''s possible to change the terrain at any time.


    "Ah


    The flower fairy threw away the tattered corpse and ran after it.


    "Whew!"


    Ye Fei and the flower fairy followed the white scale Xuan King monster.


    Instantly, into the black channel.


    At the same time, however, the door was closed. The whole room changed again, the earth gradually recovered, and the fighting trace disappeared. From the underground, a large bookshelf, even gold and silver treasures, and even a king level Xuan ware and gun were drilled out, but a sword was missing.


    "No..."


    Ye Fei chased for a while and stopped immediately.


    After chasing for a while, I can still feel the breath and figure of the mysterious King beast. Now, however, it was dark all around, and there was no light at all, and there was silence all around. There''s no sign of life.


    "Ah


    The flower fairy fell on Ye Fei''s body, sending out light green light from his small body. Gradually, in the light of the scene before the eyes into the eyes.


    "What? Here is... "


    Ye Fei''s body trembled and his face turned pale.


    In front of the eyes is a white skeleton, around the left and right with a white skeleton, ye Fei is standing among them. And in front of the eyes and even behind is a long dark channel, deep without bottom. But at a glance, the passage is full of bones?


    "How could that happen?"


    Ye Fei can''t imagine that so many people died in such a channel?


    "What the hell is this place?"


    Ye Fei is a little scared. He came to the Dragon God maze. Which one is not powerful, but so many people died here?


    "Ah


    The flower fairy, with her small mouth and round her eyes, was looking for the target she was looking for."Ah


    The flower fairy immediately stretched out his little finger and pointed it in front of him and screamed loudly.


    However, everywhere in the passage, on the ceiling, a green breath spurted down, and soon, a green smell was enveloped around.


    "No, it''s poison?"


    Ye Fei immediately covered his mouth.


    "Ah


    In the arms of the flower, the fairy flew in.


    "Crash!"


    At the same time, the flame of Ye Fei''s body expands together. Rolling flames covered the whole body, those green smoke close to the leaves, immediately burned and crackled. The black liquid fell to Ye Fei''s feet. After the green liquid landed on the ground, the liquid produced strong corrosion. A little bit of rotten floor, around Ye Fei side, the ground corrosion into a hole depression.


    However, the surrounding green poisonous fog did not stop, from both sides, constantly surging. Even after encountering abnormal fire, it turns into liquid directly, and still rushes forward one after another.


    "So it is? Here''s a trap. In this passage, there''s gas everywhere. No wonder so many people die? " Ye Fei''s forehead is full of sweat. Although these poisonous fog can''t hurt him, he can consume his mysterious power very well under the corrosion of the poisonous fog. Go down at this speed. There is no doubt that he will die. "No, I have to find a way out?"


    Ye Fei''s hands trembled. He had never met this kind of crisis before. Even if he was dangerous, at least he had helpers at this time. The steps of the God of death are slowly walking towards him.


    "Baidu Zhenjing"


    In vain, four clear words entered Ye Fei''s mind.


    After killing tianxinzi and getting all his treasures. In his space ring, there are a lot of poison books hidden in his ring. Those books were destroyed, and a set of "Baidu Zhenjing" was burned inside.


    This "hundred poisons scripture" seems to be a skill. But in fact, it is a set of books to understand all kinds of poisons in the world, which records various detoxification methods.


    "Yes, google Zhenjing. It''s the only one that can save me at this time Ye Fei immediately sat down with his knees crossed. Immediately, the mind entered the body, and all the contents of the "hundred poisons scripture" that day were echoed in my mind.


    There are hundreds of toxins recorded in Baidu Zhenjing, which have different solutions. Whether it is the poison of poison, or the poison made of medicine, or even the liquid fusion into toxin, there are unified detoxification methods.


    For example, the poison of poison. The method of detoxification is to attack poison with poison, which can be easily relieved with the aid of medicinal powder. However, in the process of detoxification, the crisis is great. Often poison is not solved, but in its poison. There are not many such cases.


    As for drug poison, even liquid poison, it is formed after several toxins are fused together. This kind of poison is very difficult to detoxify.


    The green and corrosive poisonous fog in front of us is based on the poison of the poison, the poison liquid, the poison powder and so on. It can be hidden in the air and exert toxicity on people. Even if they don''t move or breathe in the air, they can still enter the human body and kill them according to the track in the air.


    Sitting on the ground for a full three minutes, ye Fei finally opened his eyes. He looked a little dim.


    "Flower fairy, lend me your vine."


    Ye Fei''s eyes flashed suddenly, and his face was full of joy.


    "Ah


    Staying in the arms of Ye Fei, the flower spirit suddenly stretched out his little hand. On the small hand, there was a small hair. The hair immediately turned into a huge green vine, and the vine came out of Ye Fei''s arms. At this time, it was burning rapidly.


    Strange fire how domineering, a burning quickly into black soot, toward the surrounding green mist dispersed. However, in the scattered one, ye Fei''s hand is suspended. A fruit of blood dragon fruit appears in the hand. Under the flame burning slowly, the fruit turns into a huge medicinal liquid and floats in the soot. Floating together to the surrounding poisonous fog.


    The blood dragon fruit itself carries a strong medicinal power. At the same time, it is very strong in repairing and even assisting. Even if ye Fei ate a blood dragon fruit, under the medicinal power produced by the blood dragon fruit, the excess medicine power converges into mysterious power. In Ye Fei''s body, he will still flee and even cannot defend himself.


    Today, a blood dragon fruit is transformed into a liquid by the leaves and contains the vine of the flower spirit. And her vines themselves carry a strong vitality, the unity of the two, the great power inspired by a huge. Both medicine and vitality have reached the extreme.


    However, the poisonous fog is just a destructive and corrupt toxin. It is quite two powerful antidotes, which collide with the poison. But they repel each other.


    "Z!"


    Sure enough, after the blood dragon fruit liquid and the Lianluo powder of the flower spirit were fused together, a strong medicinal force was immediately produced. As soon as the poisonous fog approached, it was swallowed up.


    Then, the mixture of blood dragon fruit liquid and vine powder, chasing the poison fog, rushed out of the two channels.


    "AhSeeing this scene, the flower fairy clapped her hands happily, and her eyes were excited and looking forward to seeing ye Fei.


    "When you go out, I''ll let you eat enough."


    Ye Fei rolled his white eyes. How could he not understand the flower fairy''s eyes.


    With that, he set out to head for the passage.

 Chapter 302

    "Whew!"


    The figure flashed suddenly. After the liquid that swallowed the poison fog.


    "Boom!"


    When approaching the opposite door, ye Fei puts out a fist. On the shadow of the fist, a golden dragon''s shadow suddenly jumped out and hit hard.


    "Boom!"


    The stone gate was blown to pieces, and ye Fei flew out quickly. In the moment of flying out, the green poisonous fog behind him rolled out like the tide.


    Ye Fei rushed out of the passage and immediately stopped.


    In front of the eyes is a blue sky, under the body is a vast forest, and in the distance of the vast forest is a huge mountain, the mountain is flashing light, but under the light. However, there is an endless wind, as if this piece of world is the infinite vitality brought by the wind.


    "Holy stele of wind..."


    Ye Fei''s eyes are fixed on the mountain. From the mountain, a strong breath came out. Although this breath is quite different from that of his own light stele, the feeling of that kind of symbol is the same.


    "The passage of the poisonous fog. Is it the last level? " Ye Fei smiles.


    "Ah


    The flower fairy got out of Ye Fei''s arms and fell on his shoulder. His eyes were bright and looked ahead.


    "Go Ye Fei immediately ran away and started to fly towards the void.


    "Why


    Ye Fei flew to less than 100 meters and stopped immediately. He quickly fell into the woods and hid himself.


    "All these guys are here?"


    Not far from the leaves falling, under the high mountain. In the rubble flat land,


    miao''er, Xiao Xin, Xue monk, Gao Fei, Qin Wang Ye, Ximen lie, Prince Huolong, and Shi Zhixuan are all in the same place. All eight of them are here.


    All their eyes were fixed on the huge mountain peak. At the top of the mountain, a stone tablet about the size of two palms could be seen floating gently, and the hurricane was blowing around from the stone tablet. Make the wind below the mountain more dense and majestic than around.


    All the eight people under the mountain were seriously injured, both in their looks and in their injuries. Among them, miao''er sits on her knees, her arms and even her thighs are covered with black blood, while Xiao Xin sits beside her, one hand falls behind miao''er, and uses his power to treat her.


    As for the other six, each was injured. Among them, Shi Zhixuan lost an arm, Gaofei lost an eye, and Ximen lie''s sword was half broken.


    The only ones with minor injuries were the blood monk, the prince Qin Wang, the prince Huolong and even Xiao Xin.


    "It wasn''t easy for them all the way." Ye Fei couldn''t help laughing when he saw this scene. They almost died, not to mention them.


    "Gentlemen, in front of us is the place where the wind holy tablet is located. Let''s discuss how to distribute the wind holy tablet first?" The prince broke the loneliness and looked at the crowd with a smile.


    "There is only one stele of wind. Who gets it naturally? Is it difficult to divide it into several parts? " Prince Huolong sneered, twinkling his eyes at the people around him.


    By now, he is undoubtedly the most capital person. He not only has a dark tablet, but also has very few injuries.


    Even the blood monk, he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    "Hum! All along the way, we all went through life and death together. That''s why we suffered such a serious injury. You mean guy with the least effort. How nice to say that? " Xiao Xin was the first to jump out, pointing to the prince of the dragon.


    When we entered the second level, we discussed it. Work together, and share what babies have at the same time. So, injuries on the road were all injuries, but at least none of the eight people died.


    But in the end, the Fire Dragon Prince said this kind of words, immediately angered Xiaoxin.


    "Haha! Miss Xiaoxin. What do you say you should do? " Prince Huolong satirical way.


    This team has been completely disabled, and other seriously injured people, in addition to him, are also qualified to compete for the wind monument.


    "Nature is that we all get the holy stele of wind together." Xiao Xin said angrily.


    "What Miss Xiaoxin said is the prince of fire dragon. Although we are all seriously injured, have we done less than you along the way? " Shi Zhixuan also followed should and a sentence.


    "Hum! It''s just a waste. Why do you talk to me As soon as the words of shizhixuan fall, Prince Huolong''s cold and sharp eyes flash, and a flame dragon converges in his hands and falls towards the stone pavilion.


    "Ah


    He lost his arm and was seriously injured. In this kind of unprepared, the whole person in the stone pavilion under the fire dragon, exploded into a smash.


    Then, a soul got out of the shattered explosion area and fled around.


    "Die!"


    The prince of fire dragon controls the dragon and devours it towards the soul.


    "Stop it..."


    Until the moment Shi Zhixuan was killed, other people completely reacted. On the way, everyone went through life and death, but in front of this despicable guy. Actually, he started at the wounded.But The prince of fire dragon is so fast that it expands in the fire. The soul was completely destroyed.


    All the eyes around him with anger fell on the prince of fire dragon.


    "Haha! A useless waste, is it redundant to stay? Gentlemen, shall we have a good discussion? " Prince Huolong sneered coldly. Under his smile, all around felt a chill.


    "Ha ha! Since brother Huolong is so persistent, I have to obey my orders rather than respect. " The prince stood out with a smile and walked behind the prince of fire dragon.


    "And you?" Prince Huolong smiles. Looking at Xiao Xin and others.


    "A group of rubbish is really not eligible for the wind monument."


    In vain, an old voice echoed in the woods.


    In the sound, there is a huge sword meaning, falling from the sky, directly into the Fire Dragon Prince.


    "Hum!"


    Prince Huolong''s face changed, and he welcomed him with a palm in his hand.


    "Boom!"


    The sword is scattered, and the prince of the Dragon retreats quickly towards the rear. His face is very ugly. All the people present turned to the depths of the woods in astonishment.


    "Alone? You''re not dead yet? " Prince Huolong''s face trembled.


    At this time, in the middle of the forest, a middle-aged man in a black robe and carrying a sword stepped out step by step. In the step-by-step walking step by step, this man is a sword. With his eyes, there is a sinister sword.


    As he stepped out step by step, from then on, a trace of cold air enveloped the whole body.


    "To be defeated alone?"


    On the trees in the distance, ye Fei was completely shocked. He could not imagine that under that kind of explosion, even the palace collapsed and he was still alive.


    Is it true that, as he said, he is a man against heaven, and even heaven can''t kill him?


    "I can''t even kill myself. This guy is so powerful." Ye Fei can''t help but feel a cold war. He is now regarded as fighting for defeat alone. With this person''s character, it is impossible to let go of himself.


    "Master Dugu?"


    Xiao Xin showed some joy.


    In other words, ye Fei is not dead?


    "The holy tablet of wind belongs to me. Don''t try to argue with me." He said coldly and sarcastically.


    However, his eyes turned to Prince Huolong.


    "Master Dugu''s courage is so great that only one word can suppress all the people present." With a faint smile, he stood up.


    Looking at the man for a long time, he said with a smile, "if you want to fight, come on!"


    The act of seeking defeat alone is unexpected to all people. It is not like the prince of fire dragon to solve everyone on the spot. It gives everyone a chance to compete.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he strode to the top of the mountain. Even ye Fei didn''t understand his move.


    However, as soon as the other people saw it, they immediately followed suit and rushed behind.


    "You stay here. I''ll go up and have a look." Xiao Xin looked at miao''er and said with deep thought.


    "No, I''ll go too." Miao Er stood up from the ground, sighed and said firmly.


    "All right." Xiaoxin did not refuse, and miao''er together. Together, they followed the lonely pursuit of defeat and flew to the top of the mountain.


    "You''re too abrupt."


    The other people rushed up, and the prince of fire dragon at the foot of the mountain was still dumbfounded. After the blood monk came over, he looked unnatural and snorted to the prince of the dragon. Then he opened his bloody robe and rushed to the top of the mountain.


    "Hum!"


    Prince Huolong''s face turned very ugly, almost so close. Just a little bit, he can get the wind of the holy monument, but at this time alone to defeat unexpectedly appeared?


    Although, he has obtained the dark stele, has the strength to fight against the lonely. But he knew that even if he defeated the lone man, he would be hurt. At that time, the cheap must be other people.


    "Shua!"


    The prince of fire dragon bit his teeth and followed them.


    "Buzz!"


    Just as Prince Huolong was about to step up the mountain, a sword light flashed in vain and ran after the prince.


    "Ah?"


    The prince of fire dragon was shocked and turned.


    "Poof!"


    The sword light cut neatly from the arm. The whole arm was thrown up and the blood was sprayed wantonly.


    Can not wait for the Fire Dragon Prince to have time to ache, followed by a sword light continue to cut.


    "Hum!"


    In the second sword light cut down the moment, the Fire Dragon Prince covered in front of a black shield. Suddenly, the sword was flying everywhere, and the surrounding mountains and trees were cut in order.


    "Who is it? Who attacked me? "


    When the sword Qi broke away, the prince of fire dragon woke up in a panic. He looked around with a pale face and stopped the blood flowing from his broken arm."For such a long time, you don''t know me." At this time, a gloomy and cold voice echoed in my ears.


    On the forest in the distance, a man with a white half upper skull mask and a long sleeve half black T-shirt on his upper body depicts a huge skull on this strange dress, with two swords on his back and a skull on his lower waist. The whole person looks evil and weird.

 Chapter 303

    "Skull armor? Ye Fei, are you still alive? "


    The prince of fire dragon was stunned and immediately realized it.


    "Whew!"


    In the words of Prince Huolong, ye Fei, wearing a skeleton armor, disappears in a blink of an eye.


    "Not good!"


    Fire Dragon Prince face color changes, compared to Ye Fei. Prince Huolong is not his opponent at all.


    One step at a time. The body flew out of thin air, and in an instant, countless sword shadows cut at the foot of the prince of fire dragon, and the rocks at his feet were immediately smashed into pieces.


    However, from the moment the prince of fire dragon flies up. Ye Fei shakes his body to move, has come to the Fire Dragon Prince''s body, in his hand picked up from the palace that purple King level Xuan tool, a sword waved.


    "Buzz!"


    After losing an arm, the Fire Dragon Prince''s combat effectiveness is greatly reduced. At this time, I don''t want to entangle with Ye Fei at all. I just want to ask for help from the blood monk. But everyone went up to the mountain. It was not easy to ask for help.


    At the moment when the sword mat came, a layer of earth gray armor covered the whole body from the prince of fire dragon. The sword light fell and was immediately bounced back. At the same time, the prince of the fire dragon hurls a hard blow to the rear.


    "What a strong defense?"


    Ye Fei can be sure that the armor on Prince Huolong is comparable to the armor of King level Xuan ware.


    The law of sound


    Ye Fei takes back his sword without any mercy. Hand to the void. A void body appeared, and then the sound moved.


    "Buzz!"


    The place where the music is located is distorted in the void. Then he went straight to Prince Huolong.


    "Ah


    Just out of the ground, ready to continue to escape the fire dragon crown prince, at this time, behind a twist, let him use the power of the dark stele, but in the twist, directly roll to smash.


    "Poof!"


    The armor on the body is rolled into pieces in the force of twisted sound law. The whole body is covered with a layer of blood, smashing into the mud pit. In the destruction of the law of sound, let alone a suit of armor, even a xuanwang master can be hanged.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as the Fire Dragon Prince falls, ye Fei''s sword falls to the edge of the Dragon Prince''s neck.


    Looking at the prince of the Dragon coldly, the man was covered with a piece of blood. At this time, it was blood plus blood.


    In the face of this situation, Prince Huolong smiles bitterly. He''s really not willing. Without a chance to exert all his strength, he fell down like this.


    If you give him enough opportunities, he is sure to fight ye Fei.


    "This is the dark stele you want. I lost the Dragon Prince. I hope you will spare my life. " Knowing Ye Fei''s intention, the prince of fire dragon immediately took out a piece of holy stele with black light from the space ring, which still had a dark symbolic flavor.


    Ye Fei was stunned and took over the dark stele. Then he raised the sword in his hand.


    "Poof!"


    Neatly cut from the throat of Prince Huolong.


    "You..."


    Prince Huolong is stunned and grabs his throat with one hand. He can''t imagine that ye Fei will kill him.


    "You are too cunning to kill you. Will you come and kill me in the future? " Ye Fei gently put away the dark stele, at the same time, a fire in his hand was thrown to the prince of the dragon, under the different fire. Even the soul will be burned clean.


    Put out the Fire Dragon Prince, ye Fei flies in the air. To the top of the mountain.


    In this evil world, only the ruthless can maintain their own interests. In the past, he suffered such a loss in the hands of Prince Huolong. As a wise man, ye Fei could not be stupid enough to do such a stupid thing again.


    The crowd fell.


    The foothold is a huge valley. In the middle of the huge Valley, there is a piece of earth gray stone tablet suspended. Under the rotation of the stone tablet in the air, the hurricane emanating from the stone tablet rolls around. People standing around are not stable under the hurricane.


    There is no fool here. They never think that the stele of wind is so easy to get.


    Looking at the other seven people on both sides with a smile, he said, "gentlemen, this is the holy monument of wind. How can we solve this problem? "


    "Nature depends on strength! Does Master Dugu really want to share equally with everyone? " The eyes of Pro Wang Ye flickered and turned to seeking defeat alone.


    "Listen to you, this wind holy tablet is given to me?" When it comes to strength, who has fought alone.


    "Master Dugu is really funny. I didn''t say to add it to you. Have you forgotten, sir, that there are seven of us? " The prince laughed.


    "Seven people?" "All right," he said! You say, how to deal with this stele of wind. "


    It''s not stupid to seek defeat alone. It''s obvious from the pro Wang Ye''s mouth that he knows something different.


    "The holy stele of wind belongs to everyone, but there is only one of them. If it is divided into seven parts, it will become waste. According to the meaning of the king The king is willing to pay a high price for it. As long as you are willing to sell a portion of it to the king, I will be very grateful. " The prince smiles at the crowd on the spot."Ha ha!"


    He laughs when he is alone. He looked at the prince with a sneer in his eyes.


    "What kind of people are the sacred steles of wind? Who can buy them and sell them?"


    It is a cold way to seek defeat alone.


    "What do you mean? You want to take it all by yourself? " He said with a smile. His practice is undoubtedly the best, not only to buy off the other seven people''s favor, but also to give other people a share of hope.


    If this thing is taken by the people alone, we will not even benefit at all.


    "I wanted to take down the wind stele with you. Now it seems that it is no longer needed." He sighs that the power generated by a monument is running. If it is forcibly taken, it will certainly cause great harm to him. Therefore, I want to take this thing together with you. The dear prince is too cunning. If things are taken down, it''s not sure who they belong to.


    "Master Dugu''s voice is really loud?" The king''s voice gave a cold smile.


    Now, when he''s talking. People disappeared.


    "Well?"


    He is alone in his pursuit of defeat.


    As soon as the prince disappeared, he didn''t even notice it.


    "Poof!"


    "Ah


    In the lonely defeat reaction, a big black knife from his chest through the past.


    "Buzz!"


    The sword runs through the body, and the fierce sword Qi is everywhere. The big black sword quickly pulled back, but all the sword Qi disappeared.


    "Boom


    The Dagao is worthy of being a king level Xuanqi. After turning around, it passes by. Immediately floating, and then in the void appeared a huge shadow of the sword, a knife to the lonely defeat.


    "Good!"


    In the face of his serious injury, he made a big drink in his mouth. Angry eyes dyed red with fire, step forward.


    "Whew!"


    Innumerable sword Qi came out of the body, and met the huge sword shadow like rain.


    "Click!"


    There is a clear sound in the void. The shadow of the sword comes up and smashes in the rain of sword. Then the sword rain went straight into the Black Dagger.


    "Buzz!"


    A king level Xuanqi is directly penetrated by the sword Qi, and the spirit power of the body gradually dissipates. It becomes a waste knot and falls to the ground.


    However, at the moment when the black Wang level Xuan Dao was abandoned.


    After a tight chest, a huge black fist appeared and fell on the chest wound.


    "Poof!"


    "Ah


    In this invisible sneak attack, there is no resistance. His body was knocked out, and all the sword Qi around him dissipated, even though he was an outstanding man against heaven. But it''s also a wounded person at the moment.


    "Ye Fei failed to kill you. Let me kill you today. "


    With a sneer, he couldn''t tell the direction clearly, and he couldn''t see the figure clearly. At the moment, the prince was completely in shadow state.


    "Shua!"


    At the moment of landing on the ground alone, the void was split. From the split void, a giant of iceberg emerged, and the giant jumped out. To the big white ice knife.


    "Click!"


    "Shua!"


    The ground gradually condenses after the white ice peak contacts. He was very quick to be alone and to be covered by others.


    "No, let''s go."


    Xiaoxin and others were surprised, Xiaoxin and miao''er flew first.


    "Want to run? It''s not that easy? "


    Suddenly, above the heads of the other five people, a huge pressure came and countless ice peaks fell from the sky.


    "Pooh! Pooh


    "Ah


    Gao Fei''s speed is a little slower and shoots down in the face of endless icebergs. The whole person has no any resistance force, rolled into pieces under the iceberg.


    The others, after a quick escape, tumbled to the ground.


    But when people touch the ground.


    "Click! Click


    Even though the blood monk, Xiao Xin and others did not react when they touched the ground, the iceberg began to spread along the foot. In a flash, there were four ice sculptures left in the ice peak.


    Sword in the clouds


    "Buzz!"


    However, at the moment of the iceberg sweeping, the two palms slapped. At this time, the black sword was suspended in front of me. Then, one became two, two became three. It turned into ten black swords. As soon as the ten black swords are formed, they immediately merge into one.


    "Boom


    With a sword, the iceberg and the earth split instantly. However, the void is like a piece of paper spreading towards both sides. A broken void, as faint as the present black void, immediately produces a strong attraction. The surrounding icebergs and even rocks are constantly pouring into it.However, when the strong attraction comes into being. At this time, on both sides of the broken void, there appeared a pair of huge ice peak fingerprints, which were pulled hard. The broken void heals slowly at this time, and the attraction around it disappears in an instant.


    "What?" Looking at all this in dismay. He knew that he had lost, and he had lost completely. In contrast, he is a strong man against the weather, so the person in front of him is even more terrible.


    "How deep are you hiding? Hidden in this team, the landscape is not exposed. Even I have been cheated by you. I''m afraid your strength has already entered the Xuan emperor? "

 Chapter 304

    "Ha ha! It''s really worthy of being alone. You are right. My king has indeed entered the Xuan emperor. "


    "Shua!"


    Not far away in front of the body, in the void gently twisted. At this time, he did not live in seclusion as before, but showed a strong domineering momentum. The momentum of the group suppressed the present solitary pursuit of defeat.


    "Xuanhuang masters can integrate themselves into space and integrate with space. It''s a good way to kill people, sir. " He sighed and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Many years of hard work has defeated countless strong men. Survive in battle. All the punishments of xuanwang, xuanhuang and even heaven have been passed. But today, he was plotted by this villain.


    "Hey, hey He said with a smile: "master Dugu, I am a hero, and I like to attract heroes from all over the world. How about that? Are you interested in playing for the king? As long as you promise to follow me from now on, I will spare your life and teach you how to enter the Emperor Xuan like this? "


    He was silent for a while and then laughed. "I''ve been fighting for defeat alone for several years. I''m free and proud of the world. How can you talk about the kind of people who are afraid of life and death. It''s just that I can''t bear to be defeated alone. I''m actually in the hands of such a despicable person as you


    If he had been given enough time to prepare and keep alert in his heart, he would not have come to such an end today.


    Xuanhuang''s master was not unheard of, but also launched a life and death duel, but eventually entangled with each other, no one could do anything about it. But who knows, today, the prince secretly attacked, to him a surprise.


    "Don''t want to turn to me?" The smiling face of the prince gradually congealed and said: "there is only one result, that is, death..."


    In the dead word a fall mouth, instant air cold. The sky became rich. The cold air scattered from the prince.


    "Shua!"


    Once again, the prince disappeared in the void, and a cold feeling poured into the lonely quest for defeat.


    In the face of this killing intention, he completely gave up. Because he knew that under such a serious injury, he had no resistance at all.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment, the air suddenly trembles, and a twisted light wave slowly spreads out, forming a trail to block in front of the lonely and seeking defeat.


    Since then, space is recoil. Pro Wang Ye suddenly stopped the speed, showing the space, his face with a faint sense of consternation.


    "Ye Fei?" As soon as he landed on the ground, he immediately changed his face, looked up at the void and said, "I''m not dead. I knew you didn''t die so easily. Since you''re here, why don''t you come out and see it?"


    For ye Fei, pro Wang Ye is a kind of fear from his heart. In the past, when he was hiding in the realm of Xuanling master, he was afraid of him. Even so, there is no half hidden now. In front of outsiders showed the strength of xuanhuang, but he still had a sense of fear to Ye Fei.


    After all, this young man is too strong and growing too fast.


    How long has it been? Less than a year. From the humble family to now. But he has achieved Xuanling. Even if xuanwang is his opponent, he is not.


    "It''s true that you are a prince. Your strength is enough to be proud of the whole world. I just don''t understand why you have been imprisoned in this small continent with your strength and power? " A sighing man''s voice gradually sounded.


    However, under the sound of the sound. A young man with white hair, wearing skull armor and a flower elf sitting on his shoulder came up slowly from the bottom of the mountain, facing the ice peaks on the mountain. After ye Fei passed by, the cold air on these ice peaks gradually absorbed into his body.


    "Skull armor? This is... " He was surprised that he had been passed down by Xinlian fairy


    "Haha! Ye Fei, you are a smart man. Don''t you really know what this king is for? " The prince''s cruel eyes flashed fiercely, and then shot to the gray stone tablet above the void.


    "Holy monument of wind?" Ye Fei frowned.


    "It is, for this thing. I''ve been putting up with it for 30 years... " The prince sighed and shook his head with a bitter smile, "but the old man would rather seal him in the Dragon God labyrinth than give him to me. So I have to do it myself. "


    "Oh Ye Fei smiles and finally answers the question in his mind. "You''re not smart enough. You''re smart all over the world, but you''re still playing with the applause of others."


    "What do you mean?" The prince''s face changed and his eyebrows wrinkled.


    "You have a very capable brother Ye Fei burst out laughing.


    The prince was stunned on the spot, and then his eyebrows gradually opened. "He sent you?"


    "Indeed it is!" Ye Fei smiles. From the moment when Prince Qin showed his identity just now, ye Fei imagined more than Prince Qin, that is, what kind of place the Dragon God maze is, and His real master.


    "You think Are you my match in a place like this? " Pro Wang Ye grinned grimly, and his cruel eyes twinkled and turned to Ye Fei.Ye Fei smiles mysteriously. At the same time, the cold air on his body diffuses. He is still very afraid of the prince. Anyway, he is a master of xuanhuang.


    "Turn to me and tell me everything about my brother. You are my Lord and share the whole world with me. To become the sole master of the three great empires on the road. " He said with a sneer.


    Ye Fei said so, the more he felt something was wrong. He could not imagine that his old and frail emperor was still playing a conspiracy.


    "Share the world?" Ye Fei''s eyes flashed, and his smile gradually condensed. "But I''m more interested in the wind monument. "


    "Shua!"


    As soon as ye Fei''s words fall, a green vine suddenly quivers from the void. Straight to the wind tablet in the void.


    "Boom


    When the vines lean into the wind holy stele, the huge wind force generated from the wind holy stele makes the vine roll hard, and then it rolls straight to the flower spirit on Ye Fei''s shoulder.


    "Ah


    The flower fairy''s face suddenly turned red and floated up. Then, countless vines shot out together, just like a troll swallowing monsters. All the vines burst out together, and half of the sky was covered with green vines. The stele of wind is completely covered.


    "Stop it


    After seeing him, he was stunned. His face was livid with anger. Then the figure flashed quickly and rushed towards the holy stele of wind.


    "Hum!"


    However, at the moment when the prince is about to come to the flower fairy. A purple sphere appears out of thin air.


    "Shua!"


    Purple light like lightning, quickly fell in front of the prince, and then head-on. It was extremely fast.


    "What? Dragon ball


    His face changed greatly when he saw it. After all, he is a master of xuanhuang. It is impossible for a dragon ball to be obtained. Even if he is refined, his strength is greatly increased. However, ye Fei completely controls the dragon ball. You should know that even the Dragon God who gave birth to the dragon ball does not necessarily have the ability to control the dragon ball, because the dragon ball is the inevitable power of the dragon, and the power contained in it is extremely terrible. If you want to control it completely, you may explode and die.


    "Flower spirit, get the holy monument of wind."


    At the moment of the appearance of the dragon ball, ye Fei flashed rapidly. His body was like lightning. He had already intercepted the prince''s body. Then, his fist shadow was like a shape. It came crashing in.


    "Hum! It''s beyond our ability. "


    The king was furious, "let''s see the king''s mysterious skills."


    Buddha''s shadow


    Prince''s arms suddenly opened, from his body covered with a dark yellow light, gradually the light like thousands of shadows, from his body instantly rushed out. These shadows are like the shadows of monks and Buddhists, but once they enter the void, they pass in front of him.


    "Boom! Boom


    Endless explosion sound, spread to swallow, fly to the leaves.


    "What a powerful power. Compared with my dragon sting, this set of sky level metaphysical skills is not weak. It''s a pity that I haven''t fully understood the Dragon sting Ye Fei''s face turned red and he cried out, "dragon ball, go to me!"


    "Shua!"


    With a flash, the dragon ball went straight into the explosion area and fell behind the irritable area. All the Buddha shadow explosion, at this moment, as if into a vortex, are absorbed into the dragon ball. In the blink of an eye, there is peace in the void.


    "What?"


    At the sight of the prince, his face changed greatly. In a flash. Immediately disappeared above the void, completely integrated into the void.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Fei smiles coldly, his hand toward the void.


    "Hum!"


    A layer of sound of the convergence of the afterwave rolling around the swept.


    "Poof!"


    However, it is not far from the flower fairy. A trace of fast twist, pro Wang Ye''s figure fell from the void, mouth with a trace of blood.


    The prince couldn''t believe that he was a master of xuanhuang. He was caught off guard when he met a Xuanling.


    "Ye Fei, I want to kill you..."


    The Royal Highness roared, and the majestic Xuanli gushed out of his body and fell flat on the void. Immediately, the sky and the earth changed color, and dark clouds swept over him.


    In the void, it forms a substantial and majestic mysterious force, which is separated from the hands of the prince. It is like a huge substantial stick.


    "Poof!"


    Under the support of the huge mysterious force, the air flow on both sides rolls around, and the sound of the air bursts through the world.


    "Not good..."


    Ye Fei was shocked. The power of xuanhuang''s master was so overbearing. In the face of the essence of the mysterious force formed by the rod. Ye Fei can''t resist with his own strength.


    Stele of darkness


    Ye Fei''s eyes flashed, and a black stone tablet appeared in his hand. The dark fog from above emerged and appeared in front of him, forming a huge black fog escape.


    "Boom!"After the explosion, the rolling mysterious force scattered wantonly on both sides.


    But the prince went out of the explosion area and grabbed his paws towards the leaves.


    "Haha! I can''t believe that you have the tablet of darkness. Today, whether it''s the stele of darkness or the monument of wind, all belong to me! " Wang Ye, quick and quick. A blow fell on Ye Fei''s chest.

 Chapter 305

    "Boom!"


    In a xuanhuang master''s all-out strike, ye Fei''s body quickly toward the rear to smash. With the help of this time, the prince caught the dark stele and pulled it hard.


    But, in the process of throwing. The moment I saw the prince''s hand falling on the dark stele. A smile against coldness and cruelty.


    At this time, the dragon ball suddenly appears in front of Ye feishen.


    "Shua!"


    The Dragon bead itself is known for its lightning speed. At this time, it hit the prince like lightning.


    "Ah


    At this time, such a close distance, at the moment when the Dragon Ball blows, there is only one way to die.


    The hand quickly releases, pro Wang Ye with extremely fast speed dodges.


    However, how can ye Fei miss this opportunity.


    The dark stele quickly cleared up, holding a purple sword in his hand. This sword is called purple spirit sword, which is the king level Xuan tool obtained in the palace.


    Starting with the sword, the majestic sword will flash down. Close to close to pass.


    "Poof!"


    The shadow of the sword fell behind the prince, and the blood was scattered from the body, but the body quickly threw it forward.


    "Die for me!"


    At this time, ye Fei suspended a blood red lotus flower in his hand. The lotus gradually grew larger, beating with the power of countless flame elements, and then separated from the palm of his hand. Drop it down.


    "Ah


    Even though he was a master of xuanhuang, he was in a panic. But this unprepared, coupled with Ye Fei''s rapid attack, did not give him any chance to resist.


    In the moment of the fire, the prince quickly flashed and fell into several groups of people living on the iceberg. Then, with one hand, he grasped the miao''er who lived in the iceberg, facing the front block.


    "Zi!"


    With the fire coming, the ice peak gradually melted into water. Miao''er''s feeling enters Ye Fei''s eyes. Miao''er just controlled the iceberg and didn''t faint in the past. Now the iceberg is lifted. Looking at the scene in front of me, I was shocked.


    "Ah


    At the moment when the hell Xinlian is about to fall on miao''er, ye Fei''s face changes, and he tries his best to control the hell Xinlian to smash to the side, and the fire to the foot of the mountain, and the gravel rolls. But just under the control of giant force, ye Fei hurt his mind, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth.


    "Let her go. She''s innocent?" Ye Fei wiped the bloodstain on the edge of his mouth and stared at the prince in his eyes. Then he looked at miao''er and was looked down by this vision. Miao''er''s heart was not very delicious.


    "Haha! Ye Fei, is it heartache? Ha ha As soon as he saw it, he immediately laughed.


    He had found Ye Fei''s weakness, but what he didn''t think of was that he needed to deal with him with this despicable means.


    "Ah


    At the moment, the vine on the void suddenly scattered, and then gradually shrunk into a small spirit. In the hand of the flower fairy, it held a stone tablet of earth gray, and fell towards the shoulder of Ye Fei.


    At the sight of the prince, his eyes flashed fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    However, without the support of the stele of wind, a whirlwind appeared on the top of the mountain.


    "The three-day deadline has come and the door to the exit has opened." Lying on the ground, he suddenly stood up and flew towards the whirlpool.


    After losing the ice of the iceberg, Ximen lie, Xue monk, Xiao Xin and all of them stood up on the ground with miao''er. All of them hated the pro Wang Ye very much, but the real strength of Pro Wang Ye had to be feared. So after it''s released, it''s going straight into the vortex.


    "Big brother..." Xiao Xin stopped and looked at Ye Fei.


    "Come on, get out of here. When the door is closed, no one can leave. " Ye Fei yelled at Xiao Xin.


    Xiao Xin was under the fierce Ye Fei''s eyelids, her small mouth pursed, her tears permeated her eyes, and she cried, "big brother, you must come out."


    With that, Xiao Xin turned around. Into the vortex. In the blink of an eye.


    "Now that we''re all gone, it''s time for a good negotiation." Pro Wang Ye held miao''er''s neck in his hand and said to Ye Fei with a sneer.


    "Say it! What do you want? " Ye Fei is a little anxious.


    "The holy stele of wind and the holy stele of darkness are handed over to the king, and the king naturally releases this woman?" The prince looked at miao''er coldly and stroked his hand on miao''er''s face.


    "Don''t Ye Fei, don''t listen to him Kill him, kill this asshole. " Miao''er''s face was red, and he said with difficulty. His neck was pinched more and more tightly. The whole face was flushed with blood and turned into purple.


    "Stop it!"


    Ye Fei''s pupil bulged and roared out his mouth. In this extreme anger, the mysterious force on the body inflated, and the Dragon beads around the body unscrupulously.


    "Do you hand it in or not?" He said fiercely."Yes, I will." He didn''t know why he wanted to bite Ye Fei. I can''t lose Miaoer. When I see Miaoer being pinched for a moment, my heart is very painful.


    "Don''t..."


    "Ah


    Miao''er shouts loudly, and the flower spirit shouts at the same time.


    Miao''er can''t imagine, why is this man? Why do you do this to yourself? I hate him so much that I always want to kill him. But He repeatedly saved himself, and even at all costs, handed over the two sacred tablets he had obtained to the prince to save her life.


    Miao''er was moved at this time, warm in the heart, a warm and soft drill into her heart. Since the first time she woke up, miao''er didn''t know who she was, where her home was and who her relatives were?


    But to her great satisfaction, she had at least a good master, who took good care of her and taught her to practice. In a short year, miao''er found that he had made great progress and successfully turned his magic skill four times in the eyes of the cultivator. He became one of the most talented people in the world.


    For all this, miao''er felt that she was enough.


    But On that day, the man walked into his heart. After hearing the story of this man, miao''er was very moved. I envy the man''s wife very much and feel sorry for him at the same time.


    How painful it is to be young and grey.


    But This man has repeatedly let miao''er down. This man is so playful, let miao''er look from the previous pity and curiosity, gradually become disgusted, hate, want to kill this man, for his wife to get justice.


    But Miao Er arrived at the moment, why can''t you mention his hatred at all?


    He was hurt to save himself. In order to save myself, I was hurt by myself. But What did he say in the end? Not a word.


    Why should he be so good to himself and why should he save himself? Miao''er didn''t know, and she didn''t think of herself, because all this could not relieve her hatred of him.


    But now, miao''er wants to know. In order to save himself, this man even lives are willing to not, such a person is a hateful person?


    Two holy tablets, a dark one and a wind tablet, appear on Ye Fei''s palm. Starting with the two tablets, ye Fei looks at miao''er. At this time, tears appear in miao''er''s eyes, and her eyes are moved and confused. And the resentment


    Ye Fei didn''t understand his behavior. The stele was obtained by risking his life. Why did you exchange it for this woman? However, his heart told him that it was all worth it.


    "Pro Wang Ye, I hope you keep your word, or I will kill you when I go to the ends of the earth." Ye Fei''s eyebrow Yu is angry, at the same time, two sacred tablets in his hand are thrown towards the front.


    The eyes turn on Ye Fei''s Pro Wang Ye. At the moment, when the two holy tablets are thrown out, the pupils gradually twinkle. Then, he grabbed miao''er and smashed it under the mountain. At the same time, he grabbed two holy tablets together.


    "Miao''er, be careful..." Ye Fei flies quickly to the place where miao''er falls.


    And in this moment.


    "Ah


    The two vines of the flower spirit rolled up at the same time, broke into the void, and got involved in two holy tablets.


    "Get out of here."


    The prince is under the powerful and mysterious power.


    "Poof!"


    Two Vines neatly cut down, and then quickly toward the dark Monument and wind holy tablet to grab.


    "Scumbag, die!"


    When the prince''s hand grasped the wind stele and the other hand was about to fall on the dark stele, a sharp voice of women''s hatred rang out. The dark monument immediately changed its direction and was seized by a dark force and thrown aside.


    "Ah?"


    Pro Wang Ye was shocked and turned his head. At this time, ye Fei and miao''er rushed to him very quickly.


    "Not good!"


    When ye Fei and miao''er rush to the scene, he directly gives up the dark Monument and rushes towards the whirlpool cave. As soon as his body penetrates into the whirlpool, he stops in the vortex void and looks at Ye Fei and miao''er with a cold and cruel smile.


    "Haha! Be a ghost couple here


    Words fall, in vain on the edge of the vortex, there is a pair of huge iceberg hand, hold the vortex mercilessly close.


    "No..."


    Miao''er and ye Fei blush at the same time.


    If the passage is closed, it means that they will be locked in this passage forever, and they will be lucky. After living here for five years, the passage was opened again.


    "Shua!"


    The vortex twisted slightly and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Whew!"


    Miao''er and ye Fei rush at the same time, and their bodies fall flat.


    After landing, they fell into silence."Asshole, this asshole..."


    Ye Fei was furious. He didn''t realize that the prince was so mean.


    "What should we do now?" Miao''er looks dull and looks at Ye Fei with water in his eyes. The eyes are full of strange feelings. Unlike before, the eyes are full of doubts and emotions instead of disgust and hatred.


    "Try to get out of here..."


    Even if I live here, I can That was five years? If you''re imprisoned here for five years, ye Fei will go crazy.

 Chapter 306

    He has so many things to do. How can he be willing to stay in such a place.


    But he also understood that it was not easy to leave. At the moment, the endless anger from ye Fei''s body, for this pro Wang Ye, ye Fei thoroughly killed heart. As long as you can get out, the first thing is to kill this person.


    A month later, in the forest.


    In the forest here to build a small house, miao''er is happy like a little daughter-in-law, lovely running in the small house, hands and feet are busy, after a while. A dish of spicy dishes is served on a small wooden table in the small house.


    Miao son then playfully satisfied ran to the kitchen, continue to be busy.


    In the past month, the relationship between Ye Fei and miao''er has obviously changed a lot from the previous hostility. Instead of quarrelling as before, they are more like a couple of young couples, talking and laughing. Very harmonious.


    Of course, while enjoying this small world, I did not forget to find a way out.


    In Ye Fei''s opinion, the only way is to return to the starting point. However, there are many mechanisms along the way, and many low anti combat are blocked. It is not easy to return.


    After a month of searching, there was no result.


    However, judging from miao''er''s expression, she didn''t care whether she could go out. Instead, in a short month, it was the happiest, happiest and most relaxed day in her life.


    "Hello! Ye Fei, have dinner. " Miao''er put the last bowl of dishes on the table, and then pushed open a door not far away. Now ye Fei is sitting on a wooden bed in the room.


    If you want to leave here, strength is still the first step. Only enough strength, can guarantee oneself to go out safely.


    With the call of miao''er, ye Fei gradually opens his eyes. Facing miao''er''s smile, ye Fei also feels comfortable.


    Miao''er has been under the veil, revealing the face with ferocious scars. Although this scar face is also a fake face, miao''er doesn''t intend to take it away.


    No matter where you are, in the world. Even in front of his friends, miao''er uses this face. Apart from the master and sister, no one knows what she really looks like.


    "Miao''er, it''s hard for you." Ye Fei slowly stood up and walked out of the room.


    In the days with miao''er, ye Fei feels as if he has returned to the life with tiny. Although not the same person, but the feeling is the same warm, the same happy.


    "Let''s go! The food is cold. " Miao''er smiles and pulls Ye Fei to the table, and then takes the rice and chopsticks for ye Fei.


    These furniture were found by Ye Fei a few days ago when he entered the palace. In order to facilitate his life, he also brought them out by the way.


    "Hello! How are you doing recently? " Miao''er is holding the dishes in the bowl. Her eyes are moving. She is biting chopsticks with her small mouth. She asks stealthily.


    "Not bad!" Ye Fei nodded, "I''ll go to the maze again later. If it''s really not possible, I''ll do what you say."


    Ye Fei ate and said.


    "In fact, you should have listened to me. Since that passage is on the mountain, we should break through the space and find the track of the passage." Miao''er rolled her eyes.


    However, miao''er is not stupid. After that, I''m afraid it''s very likely that they''re going to kill two empty spaces.


    Ye Fei just smiles and nods, and doesn''t say much.


    The reason why they are very harmonious is that ye Fei always gives miao''er a hand. Even if miao''er''s food is bad, and even if miao''er''s words are wrong, ye Fei never has a second word.


    In fact Life is so simple, mutual respect, mutual humility.


    As miao''er feels, ye Fei is the same, ever since he died. This month''s life is the happiest day of Ye Fei''s life. Such a life makes him feel the taste of home.


    Time, so I don''t know whether or not the past.


    Three months later.


    Ye Fei and miao''er give up the return route and finally set foot on the mountain. Only in this way can they find their way home.


    "Miao''er, are you ready?" Ye Fei calmly looked at the side of miao''er.


    "Yes! Everything is ready. " Miao''er nodded.


    They nodded to each other and stood in different directions in the valley above the mountain peak, and then each threw a fist into the void.


    "Boom!"


    The two fists hit each other and immediately exploded. The flames of fire spread to both sides.


    At the place where the collision broke, a broken void was immediately smashed. The strong attraction of the black void inside was absorbed towards the outside, and the surrounding stones and sand poured into the broken void one after another.


    Ye Fei and miao''er see, immediately away.


    "It''s not the right position. Come on, let''s go on."


    When the piece of broken void recovered, ye Fei continued to say.


    Now that the channel will appear here, it can send people out. Then, in this space, there must be a hidden path, as long as you can find it. You can go out and reach the outside world."Boom!"


    With one punch, the void broke into pieces. All that appeared was a dark void.


    However, ye Fei and miao''er did not give up, because they knew that this was their only chance, and only in this way could they find their way back.


    The palace in the rear is almost completely blocked, and there are many mechanisms inside. It is likely to be trapped in it. Now it is the only way.


    However, I don''t know.


    Three years have passed.


    Comparatively speaking, three years is a long time for ye Fei and miao''er.


    But it is because of these three years that ye Fei and miao''er have made great progress in their cultivation. Together with their practice day and night, they are ready to break the barrier after they have completed their cultivation. This is for a warrior. There will be great self-improvement.


    In the past three years, ye Fei successfully entered the nine grades of Xuanling, only one step away from xuanwang. Miao''er successfully completed the sixth turn, even though she was a prince three years ago.


    Of course, in the two people''s world life in the past three years, there have been great changes between miao''er and ye Fei. They completely changed their attitude three years ago. Here, they are like friends and husband and wife. Each other can not say what kind of relationship it is.


    Neither of them broke the defense line of each other, but In the heart all silently kept each other. In these three years of life, ye Feifei felt that he saw a shadow from miao''er''s body. But He knew that Weiwei was dead, and the one he loved was dead. The present one was just a substitute, which could never be compared with Weiwei.


    This day.


    White clouds in the sky slowly dispersed, the sun shining on the earth, for this piece of warm world, with a bit of burning heat.


    Miao''er just woke up from meditation and put on a set of brown earth colored women''s small robes. With a red blush on her small face, she ran into the kitchen with a smile. After three years of study, miao''er''s cooking is no longer the same as it was three years ago.


    With the improvement of her cooking skills, miao''er is more confident. After daily practice, she is used to show her superb cooking skills.


    "Why


    Miao''er is picking up a kitchen knife to cut the monster meat. From the room of Ye Fei, there are two rays of light that attract her. This light, one black and one white, radiates two different forces.


    "The power of the stele of darkness?" Miao''er is stunned. Three years ago, ye Fei''s holy stele of wind. When the dark stele was exchanged with his own prince''s hand, he only took away the wind stele, while ye Fei stole the dark one.


    "Ye Fei, what is he doing? In the past three years, he has not used the dark stele without authorization. Does he want to use the power of the dark stele to break out of the Dragon God maze Miao''er has a red face. Suddenly, Miaoer knew a lot about the power of the stele.


    Three years ago, entering the Dragon God labyrinth, in fact, most of them were for the holy stele of wind.


    At this point, anxious. Miao Er quickly opened the door.


    The moment


    "Pengpeng!"


    One black and one white, two different colors of power rushed out of the room, Miaoer opened the door as if hit by two mountains, hard pressed on miao''er.


    "Ah


    Caught off guard, miao''er''s body was knocked out. However, as soon as she landed, the strong black-and-white power gushed out of the room. The whole room was covered with the power of black and white, which made the small wooden house extremely depressed.


    Eyes faintly follow the black and white light, in the room, ye Fei sits on the bed with his knees crossed. And one white and one black, two stone tablets, suspended around the body, from the black and white two stone tablets, each sent out two different color symbols, gradually around Ye Fei''s body.


    However, these black and white symbols were suspended for a week and then penetrated into Ye Fei''s body. With more and more symbols gathering, ye Fei''s breath becomes more and more intense.


    "Stele of darkness, monument of light? The first of the steles, the bright stele actually fell into Ye Fei''s hands? " Miao''er is completely stunned.


    The stele is divided into seven pieces, each representing the seven attributes of heaven and earth. It breeds a huge power of nature of heaven and earth, no matter which one has the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    But Miao''er can never imagine that the two holy tablets of darkness and light fell into Ye Fei''s hands before?


    You know, the Seven Sacred tablets disappeared in the world. Even if there is one, it''s just a legend. Because the martial arts contest, the top ten can enter the Dragon God labyrinth. In the Dragon God labyrinth, there is a holy stele of wind. So far away, experts from the mainland also wanted to enter the Dragon God maze to compete for the wind tablet.


    But who knows, long before ye Fei got two pieces?


    At this time, miao''er feels more mysterious about this man. Even though he has been with him for three years, he is still shrouded in a mist, surrounded by a cloud.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly underground, the black and white light in the room expanded and spread in vain. The power of the majestic spread.


    "Not good!"Miao''er quickly ran away. But after the expansion of the black and white forces behind him, they directly bombed.


    "Boom


    At the same time, the whole house broke away from the ruins.

 Chapter 307

    The breath of black and white diffuses everywhere, and two huge black and white symbols appear gradually above the void. These symbols are similar to notes, and like those strange words in Buddha. Now it''s formed by those tiny symbols and transformed into a huge symbol.


    "Shua!"


    The black and white symbols, which covered half of the sky, shrank back in vain, as if trapped in a whirlpool, at a very rapid speed. A flash, together with the black and white fog around also disappeared, together with the body of Ye Fei.


    At this time, ye Fei continues to sit on the wooden bed with his knees crossed. What is different is that the symbols, the black fog and even the two holy tablets of darkness and light all disappear around Ye Fei''s body.


    However, a small black aperture, a small white aperture. All the tablets and the fog seemed to disappear and never appeared again.


    But under two apertures. Ye Fei''s breath becomes very strange, like a God sitting here. It''s just like this, but it''s depressing. It was extremely difficult to breathe.


    Miao''er looked at this scene and was totally silly.


    "He Did he refine the steles of darkness and light? " Miao Er murmured.


    There are not many people refining the holy stele. The ancestors of the fire dragon family who compete in martial arts have refined the flame stele. Everyone knows that. And the black widow refined the holy stele of darkness, and its strength was beyond the sky. It is comparable to the master of xuanhuang.


    But even so, these people are only refining a tablet, which is extremely difficult. Under the power of the monument, they may be exploded at any time. After all, a person''s body has limits. If you want to refine such a huge energy thing, the first thing you have to do is to contain its existence. So if you want to refine a holy tablet, like refining dragon beads, you have to refine it slowly. That kind of hasty refining can only cause people to explode and die.


    But Ye Fei not only refined the stele in a short time, but also two pieces?


    Miao''er is completely silly. Before ye Fei refined the dragon ball, he completely controlled the power of the dragon ball. Not only did he not explode, but his anti strength was greatly increased. Now he actually refined the two holy tablets of darkness?


    Miao Er can never imagine what kind of body Ye Fei is? So abnormal?


    "Hoo!"


    The long breath interrupted miao''er.


    Ye Fei slowly opened his eyes. What entered his eyes was a clear and bright sky. He was very comfortable to breathe. At a glance, the surroundings were very clear. Even those small mosquitoes and insects were flying around in front of him. All these things entered into his eyes.


    "I made it? Finally, this is the dark stele and the light stele, the power of the two steles It''s really powerful! " Ye Fei sighed and felt the strength of his whole body.


    Stele of darkness, stele of light. The two kinds of monuments are fused with themselves. The two powers of power are left to Ye Fei. Perhaps in the eyes of outsiders, ye Fei first refined the Dragon beads, and then refined the two sacred tablets. Why did he not die of self explosion.


    But no one knows. In countless nights since the practice. Ye Fei''s practice day and night, he can not forget a little, cold hardening.


    After three or four years of quenching, ye Fei''s body has already reached a limit.


    "Hoo!"


    The body slowly stands up, ye Fei feels that the whole person has a great change, everything around him seems to be in his hands, as long as the palm of his hand moves with his will. Earth shaking changes can be made in front of the world.


    "Ye Fei?"


    Miao ER was shocked and called Ye Fei.


    That pair of eyes is full of disbelief, at this moment when looking at Ye Fei. It''s not like looking at a person, but a monster.


    "Miao''er! Are you all right? " Ye Fei looks at miao''er with a bitter smile. For this change, let alone outsiders. He didn''t believe it.


    "I''m fine! You You really refined the stele of darkness and And the monument of light. " Miao''er''s face was red, and it was difficult and awkward.


    Ye Fei nods gently.


    "Your strength now..." Miao''er asks nervously.


    "Xuanling Jiupin..." Ye Fei pondered for a moment, then slowly said, refining two holy tablets, and did not improve the realm. It''s just two different powerful forces hidden in the body.


    "Xuanling Jiupin?" Miao Er murmured, obviously some lost.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go to the mountains. Now I''m sure I can break that space and find my way out. " Ye Fei interrupted miao''er''s silence with a word and gave her enough hope.


    "Now?" Miao Er big shock, at this moment just remembered that ye Fei is refining the two sacred tablets. In two forces, enough to destroy that space, to find the vortex transport array.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Fei first flew to the top of the mountain.


    Miao''er didn''t stop, pursed her small mouth and flew up.


    In the past three years, they tried and tried to find a way back, but they were all disappointed. After seeing ye Fei refining the holy tablet of light and darkness, miao''er saw hope in her eyes."Shua!"


    Above the mountain, two rays of light fell. Miao''er and ye Fei fall on the top of the mountain.


    Then they nodded. Back away together, not far away. Ye Fei stands on the edge of the mountain. Then, left and right hands, respectively suspended a black and a white two forces.


    "Miaoer, be careful."


    Ye Fei has a big drink, and the two forces in his hand are separated from the palm of his hand. Towards the void.


    "Boom


    "Click!"


    Black and white light spread the void, toward the surrounding gradually spread in the past. Within two miles around, in the black and white light, the trace is continuous.


    "Ah! Not good... "


    Ye Fei''s face changed. The power of the dark stele and the light stele is too great. It''s just the impact of the aftershock. It doesn''t give miao''er any chance to resist. He directly bumps miao''er down the mountain.


    "Ah


    Miao''er was shocked and quickly fell down the mountain. Even if you use your strength to resist it, you can crush it like paper under the impact of the dark light stele.


    However, at the same time, after the stele of darkness and the monument of light are smashed in the void, they are not broken up in the imagination, but just trapped.


    In principle, these two powerful forces are enough to destroy the surrounding void, but the space did not break apart. Instead, it became stable from the convergence. Then the void suddenly moved and a white vortex appeared. This vortex is the array that appeared three years ago and was transmitted to the outside world, and now it enters Ye Fei''s eyes again.


    Ye Fei saw the white whirlpool, and his face moved. I really want to go straight in. But he didn''t do so, but he rushed to the direction where miao''er had fallen.


    Just now, under the impact of the power of the dark stele and the light stele, the huge force is enough to crush miao''er''s mysterious force. Moreover, in the huge impact, miao''er''s body is like a mountain rock falling towards the cliff. There''s no way to reverse spin. There''s only one way to go on like this.


    You should know that darkness and light are mutually exclusive and collide with each other. The power is so great that it could destroy the void directly. But after all, the power of light is to repair. Once the darkness is destroyed, the light will recover immediately. Let that originally broken void get immediate subsidy. But that''s why. The aftershocks generated around are amazing.


    "Whew!"


    Ye Fei speeds up and flashes quickly. He embraces Miaoer who is falling under the mountain.


    Miao''er didn''t have the slightest panic in the rapid fall just now. Because She knew that she had this man by her side. He won''t let himself die.


    "Shua!"


    Ye Fei hugged miao''er, and then his body flashed. It fell under the mountain.


    "Are you all right?" Two people just fell, ye Fei interrupted Miao Er that kind of wishful thinking.


    Miao''er shakes his head with a smile, and then looks at the top of the mountain.


    At this time, the convergence scattered, and the white vortex slowly disappeared in the void above.


    "The passage is gone again?" Miao''er''s eyes murmured at the top of the mountain. She knew that soon, she would leave here, return to the vast world, and be separated from this person.


    Now, what is left is the nostalgia in this forest, the two people''s lives in the past three years, which are like friends, like husband and wife''s happy life.


    And she knows, from today on. This life is over.


    When they are here, the two of them would like to leave soon. But When you leave, only memories are left.


    "The passage has disappeared, I can open it..." Ye Fei is also aware of the meaning of miao''er''s words.


    "Don''t..." Ye Fei was about to leave, but miao''er held his hand and said softly, "it''s getting late. We Let''s go tomorrow! You''ve been busy all day, and you''re hungry. I I''ll make you something to eat? "


    With that, miao''er''s face turned red, and she turned to run towards the forest.


    Ye Fei stayed in place for a moment. Heavy sigh, turned around, looked at the figure of miao''er, revealing strange feelings.


    Is this love?


    Ye Fei has been asking himself this for the past three years? But he could never answer that question.


    Together with miao''er, she was very happy. She let Ye Fei go back to the cold winter four years ago. The poor little Keren, the red frozen face, the girl who braved the cold wind and went to the cold stone Valley to pick the cold stone to help her family, the timid, kind-hearted girl who only thought about her husband.


    After her death, the wife, who has no bones and no fame, has a simple dream and only hopes to accompany her man to live a normal life. That


    All that is a memory, even if the present can be replaced, but that she no longer exists


    "Ah


    When ye Fei was thinking, a sharp cry came from the forest.


    Ye Fei was stunned and his face turned red."No, Miaoer is in danger."


    Ye Fei flashed and rushed towards the direction of miao''er.

 Chapter 308

    When the figure fell, ye Fei came to the ruins of the house in an instant.


    At this time, in front of the ruins of the house, miao''er is standing there. In front of miao''er is a huge black snake, which is no less than 20 meters long and can''t be held by an adult. At this time, the black snake coiled on a big tree, spit out the snake''s letter, and covetously looks at miao''er.


    This kind of monster can''t threaten miao''er. But after all, this is a snake. As a girl, she is naturally afraid of poisonous snakes. See that huge body, disgusting feel like wonderful son legs soft.


    "Miao''er, get out of the way."


    The big black snake also noticed that the woman was very afraid of it. When the huge snake bites the leaf, it comes out. Miao''er was frightened by this disgusting thing. When the snake bit off, her legs had already disobeyed the command.


    Although in the past killing people without blinking an eye, they met a snake and immediately recovered the woman''s nature.


    "Poof!"


    When the snake''s head falls on miao''er. A purple light flashed like thunder and lightning.


    "Poof!"


    The falling snake head was smashed by the purple light ball. The whole face of miao''er is covered with snake blood.


    "Ah


    Miao''er finally screams loudly, turns around and pours at Ye Fei and hugs Ye Fei tightly. The whole body was shaking.


    "Snake, I''m afraid of snakes..."


    Miao''er hugs Ye Fei tightly. After feeling the temperature of this man, the heart gradually calms down.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s dead." Ye Fei laughs bitterly, how powerful is miao''er. Even the Emperor Xuan had the power to fight. But met a small monster boa, but afraid to become like this.


    In Ye Fei''s speech, the black snake who lost his head struggled on the ground for several times. The blood was flowing down his neck. His huge body was slowly soft on the ground and lost any movement.


    Miao''er recovered slowly after a good moment. When she realized that she had lost her temper, her face turned red immediately, and she quickly turned around and lowered her head shyly.


    In the face of this emotion, ye Fei smiles and shakes his head and walks towards the black snake who has lost his head. This kind of black snake is at least six to seven level monster. Neidan is very useful.


    Even if this kind of elixir has lost its effect on Ye Fei, it is a great tonic for the flower fairy and the little ice emperor.


    Went to the side of the big black snake, and then ye Fei turned into a white iceberg dagger in his hand, and slowly cut it down according to the big black snake''s belly.


    After the demons condensed into Neidan, they like to put Neidan in the safest place, and often change the place. So it''s not an easy time to find Neidan in the monster''s body.


    Seeing ye Fei''s appearance of splitting the black snake, miao''er also got up the courage to approach the past and stood behind Ye Fei.


    The snake is very disgusting to feel behind him. Although he has been killed and his internal organs are all over the ground, miao''er, who has seen the dead, is not surprised. After all, before she killed the monster, she also had to go to the monster body to look for Neidan.


    "Found it!" After a while, ye Fei took out a black bead at the tail of the black snake''s body. There was also a faint black light ball on it.


    Miao Er looks in the eye, is envious. Happy again.


    "Why! Ye Fei, is there another one? " Miao''er in the past, found in the internal organs of the black snake, there is a round ball, but not black, but green, there is a faint green light.


    "One more?"


    Ye Fei is stunned and looks at the past.


    But when we can see what it is, miao''er has already squatted down happily. And the little hand was holding on to it.


    "Don''t..."


    Her this action lets Ye Fei startled greatly, startled to shout out the mouth.


    "Pengpeng!"


    Ye Fei is still late, when he shouts out. Miao''er''s hand has fallen on the green light ball, and then the green light ball expands, surrounded by a green rich green gas. The green gas buried them.


    Both miao''er and ye Fei feel dizzy and lose consciousness.


    Ye Fei and miao''er seem to have a dream, which is very long.


    Er! Some people blush is that this is a long spring dream.


    In the dream, there is only one hero and one heroine. Ye Fei doesn''t know how much he has done with the heroine in his dream. He goes back and forth, ending again and again. However, both of them are full of functions, and they will never feel tired.


    And their own desire is so strong, the other side is so charming, each other can not satisfy each other, so, only continuous cultivation, again and again, lying down, standing, lying, sleeping


    Every time is so enjoyable, it is so boring. Ye Fei has forgotten how many times, miao''er is also


    The next day


    The day once again opened his eyes, the sun is generally on the earth, in the cool morning, or so cold.In front of the ruins of the house, an open space, lying on the ground is a huge snake corpse, the ground has not dried blood. But not far from the black snake corpse, there were two people lying there, both naked and not exposed. The man looked up at the sky, which was a confused color. Not far from him, the woman was also naked, her hips and back were bare. To the man, there was still a trace of peach blossom between the buttocks and the thighs. However, the woman did not pay attention to these, arm support on the ground, small head against the top. There is a faint cry, that small face, already full of tears, small mouth pursed to cry.


    "Haw!"


    "Ah


    Not far from the two, on a big tree, were two fist sized girls, one in a white robe, like the queen, and the other in a green robe.


    The two little guys are arguing about it.


    The little guy in the white robe held out ten little fingers, frowned, and pointed to the bottom of the argument. And the little guy in the turquoise robe pointed to the bottom with nine little fingers. They are fighting with each other.


    "Hoo!"


    And in the two little guys fighting, this time, the man who looked up to the sky suddenly turned over and approached the woman.


    Feeling behind the reaction of the woman did not resist, that sad eyes, immediately squint up, tears fell, small fist gently hold, sad cry.


    However, the man behind him moved gently, wriggling up and down his waist, while his hands clung to the woman and kneaded in front of the woman.


    For a moment, there was another gasp and a slight groan in the forest.


    The two little guys in the original dispute were once again attracted by this scene. They all looked down in amazement.


    I don''t know how long, it''s over again. Both the woman and the man lying naked on the ground stopped. But the man did not let go of the woman and continued to hold her. Not a word.


    "Miaoer, I''m sorry..."


    Ye Fei hugged miao''er and said regretfully.


    "No, it''s me." Miao''er wiped her tears and pushed away Ye Fei. She got up from the ground and said, "don''t worry! I''m not going to hold you responsible. "


    Miao Er stood up with tears in her eyes, but when she said this, she cried more seriously.


    In addition, it was the first time that there were more than ten outbreaks in the first time. So the body is very weak, feet stand up. It softened immediately.


    Thanks to Ye Fei''s quick reaction, he immediately helped miao''er.


    Miao son immediately pushed away Ye Fei, picked up the clothes from the side and immediately put them on.


    "Miao''er..."


    Ye Fei put on his clothes and called miao''er.


    Anyway, it''s all self inflicted. If it had not been for finding out the internal alchemy of the black snake, and the spring sac of the black snake was discovered by miao''er, which eventually led to the explosion, this tragedy would not have happened.


    "I said, I''m fine!" Miao son recovered the past indifference, said ruthlessly.


    After this evening, miao''er really understood that she was no longer a girl, but a decent woman.


    With these words, Miao er''s feet falter and hard toward the direction of a small stream ahead.


    Ye Fei wanted to follow him, but he stopped. For this evening''s practice, ye Fei found himself to be a beast. That kind of endless desire, actually all vent to Miao son a person''s body.


    After the night, ye Fei thought a lot. In the past, there was only a tiny person in my heart, but after this, ye Fei found that his thought had changed. I did such a thing to miao''er, as she said, don''t be responsible for it?


    They stayed here for another five days. During the five days, they didn''t say a word. Living like a stranger, ye Fei wants to break the only relationship between them and return to the past. However, miao''er has changed, becoming more indifferent and ruthless.


    However, a total of five days of rest. They are back to their best.


    "Miao''er, be careful."


    On the top of the mountain, ye Fei and miao''er stand opposite each other. Ye Fei opens his mouth to remind miao''er.


    "Hum!"


    Miao''er snorted coldly and his head turned to one side.


    After that, miao''er was both sad and happy. At least that night was the crystallization of both of them. But as a woman, born very sensitive, from ye Fei that tone, that look. What you treat yourself is the tone of an ordinary friend, not a lover. It is not a person who is willing to be responsible for himself. Miao''er knows that even if he has paid so much. In Ye Fei''s eyes. Still can''t compare with his dead wife. Instead, he felt more guilty about his dead wife.


    Since he is so, why do you want to follow him shamelessly.


    As a warrior and a proud woman, Miaoer is not a woman who wants others to live in luxury.Ye Fei doesn''t know that miao''er thinks so much. Seeing miao''er''s manner, he immediately retracts his words. The power of black and white suspended in the hand is then thrown into the void. This time, as before, there was still a large amount of convergence, and there was no fragmentation of the void.

 Chapter 309

    Originally, ye Fei was worried that miao''er would be swept away by the trace of convergence, but at the moment when the trace was scattered. In vain, miao''er rolls with evil Qi. The trail was immediately excluded. Ye miaofei will never improve his strength. That''s why we can resist those traps, and the only thing we can understand is Last time miao''er did it on purpose.


    Ye Fei sighs, in these emotional disputes. Ye Fei is a loser, a great loser.


    However, at this time, the white vortex gradually appeared.


    "Miao''er, let''s go in." Ye Fei saw the vortex appear and called miao''er.


    Miao Er ignored Ye Fei and answered him with his action. In an instant, the figure moved and got into the whirlpool and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Fei also followed and drilled into the vortex.


    "Shua!"


    With a flash of white light. The light in Ye Fei''s eyes disappeared.


    By the time he appeared, it was under the corner of the vast plain, and behind him was a row of huge mountains. The mountains were covered by a strong cloud of thunder and lightning.


    "I''m out?" Ye Fei looks at the sky, the familiar taste of heaven and earth, blue sky, clear air, green earth.


    You''ve been trapped for three years and finally come out? What happened in this world in the three years when I was not there?


    "Miao''er?"


    Ye Fei took back his mind and immediately fixed his eyes. On the void, a woman''s figure flew towards the front.


    "Don''t follow."


    But from the void came a roar that Miao Er hated.


    Ye Fei can feel miao''er''s anger. At the moment, miao''er is angry. To disturb himself will only make him more angry.


    "Miao''er, I''m sorry


    As I said, I Ye Fei will be responsible for you. " Ye Fei sighs deeply and flies to the direction of Wucheng in front of him.


    After three days'' absence, what has become of Wucheng?


    "Shua!"


    When ye Fei falls again, he appears outside a city gate. This is the gate of Wucheng.


    Come to this tall city wall, let Ye Fei can''t help but think of a scene three years ago.


    "Haw! Ah


    The little ice emperor and the flower fairy came out respectively and fell on the shoulder of Ye Fei.


    At this time, not only Ye Fei, but also the little ice emperor and the flower fairy felt a strange atmosphere.


    This is outside of Wucheng, but the ground is covered with leaves, and the walls are full of potholes.


    "What happened?"


    Ye Fei immediately noticed a bad feeling. The city gate in front of him was pushed open by his hand, and thick dust was accumulated on the gate. The door panel is rotten with silk.


    However, the door was pushed open, and the scene ahead entered the eye.


    It''s a street in my eyes. But the houses that we had seen were all over the place, and there were white human skeletons with corrosion all over the street. The ground was covered with grass. One or two little rabbits got out of the house ruins and walked on the street to eat their food.


    "How could that happen? What happened? " Ye Fei''s face changed greatly.


    "Haw!"


    The little ice emperor and the flower fairy took off, flying above the void and flying towards the city.


    Ye flies at the same time, and flies inside.


    Everywhere they passed, skeletons and no human figures were seen, and in some places grass and trees grew. In


    , it was obviously a dead city many years ago.


    "Prince? Yes, it must be him. It must be his fault? "


    Ye Fei clenched his fist. It can kill all the people in Wucheng and destroy a city. There is no living grass. In today''s world, only one person can do it.


    He was not only a master of xuanhuang, but also defeated by him. Now it has got the holy stele of wind. How strong its strength is, it is impossible to imagine. Moreover, in his absence, he almost lost his nemesis. In this world, he was allowed to do whatever he wanted. No one can defeat it. Even Wucheng is no exception. Besides him, who can destroy Wucheng.


    "Prince? What a prince? In my Ye Fei''s absence, I actually made such a cruel thing. " Ye Fei''s whole body is full of murderous spirit. It is not only the prince who caused himself to be trapped for three years, but also the matter of Wucheng. He had to ask for an explanation.


    Ye Fei does not like to offend people and make trouble. But he would not let go of anyone who had offended him. Especially the kind of abnormal, inhuman people.


    Yujing city.


    Yujing has become more depressing than ever. Three years ago, it was the largest metropolis in the world. There was a lot of noise and noise everywhere. There were people and businesses on the street. But now, the whole city is quiet, walking on the road, one by one scared. However, in the sky of such a city, there is a strong resentment. Let the people in the city feel a strong sense of killing covering their lives."Get out of here. Get out of my way."


    At this time, in the city, a horse galloped and


    came and ran to the outside of the city. On the horse was a bearded man, his whole body was covered with blood, and the ferocious blood mouths were gurgling with blood.


    At this time, the wounded man, waving the whip in his hand, was in his mouth. The only few passers-by on the street were shocked. They looked at the bloody man in astonishment and then scattered on both sides.


    "This is This is Liu Wanshan, the eldest son of Liu Youqing, commander of the northwest army? He How did he become like this


    On the street, an old man''s face turned red immediately, looking at the wounded blood man.


    "Hush! Keep your voice down. Don''t talk nonsense. Be careful of your top head. " At this time, a man nearby caught the old man.


    "Ah! Since the death of the late emperor, today''s big business has changed. The whole empire was plagued by demons, controlled the government, and loyal officials left one after another Ah, my big business is not far away from extinction... " The old man wept with grief.


    Today, if it had not been for Liu Youqing, commander of the northwest army, who was the commander of the northern army, and Qin Guangchao, who supported the border defense, the armies of the other two empires would have entered the territory of Dashang.


    But now, within the court. Actually, he started to attack the son of Liu Youqing, the commander of the northwest army. This is clearly a tomb of his own.


    "Oh


    At this time, a loud and clear bird song sounded in the sky.


    From the direction of the palace, a fire came. In the light of the fire, we could see a demon beast with an eagle''s head and a lion''s body, with a pair of wings and a flaming flame. Behind the monster, there was a knight in bloody armor, each carrying a sharp javelin in his hand.


    "A member of the order of the vultures? No, get out of the way. "


    After seeing each other, the two elders quickly retreated into the street.


    However, at the same time, from the sky above the flame spray, the javelin with the flame toward the bloody man.


    "Ah


    A javelin carrying a flame dragon, suddenly sank, is shooting in the back of the big man. Big Han originally injured body toward the front of the hard hit out.


    "Yu, the big business will be destroyed by you one day..."


    The big man''s body was nailed directly to the ground, his mouth was bleeding, and he was still angry.


    "Hum! I want to die. "


    "Poof!"


    At this time, from the head of a griffin body, jumped a handsome knight, but slightly different, the knight lost his right arm, only left the only left arm. But holding the left arm of the machete, gently whirling around, the big man''s head had already flew away, and then the point of the machete stabbed forward, and the knife was inserted into the back of his head and lifted it directly.


    The dead body, which lost its head, fell straight down with no breath.


    "Go, go to the black flag camp. If those people who don''t know how to look are not willing to give in this time, they will kill all of them if they don''t stay. " The handsome leader immediately jumped on the fire, and then flew to the east city.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Dozens of knights followed at the same time.


    "Qin Guangchao''s adults also took refuge in Prince Xuan..." The old man on the street looked at the scene and sighed.


    As a resident of the imperial capital, I have seen too many ministers killed.


    East city. Outside the black flag army camp.


    The black flag army was still as strict as ever, with more than a dozen soldiers standing cautiously in front of the stockade outside the barracks.


    At this time, a black figure of


    flashed from the sky, and the light gradually flashed. In the black light and shadow, gradually showed a person.


    The man had white hair and black robe, and a Guqin was carried behind him. The air flow of black and white flowed through his body. With the flow of the air, there was a trace around his body.


    "Three years? It''s been three years, and it''s still the same here... "


    The white haired man sighed and looked at the huge barracks in front of him.


    "Who? If you dare to intrude into our black flag army barracks, leave quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for the ruthlessness of the black flag army. "


    At the moment, more than a dozen soldiers outside the barracks each drew out their weapons and yelled at the white haired man. A strong murderous air came from their bodies to cover the white haired man.


    In the face of this momentum, the white haired man laughed, without any anger, but with a bit of relief. Yes, it''s comfort. He left the camp for three years, during which the black flag army had no leader. Still as serious as before. Ye Fei is very satisfied with the army.


    "What happened?"


    At this time, from the camp. A general wearing black armor and a general''s cap walked out of the camp angrily.


    "Ma Tong Ling, are you here? Here comes an unknown person who is sneaking around outside my camp. My subordinates suspect that this man is plotting a crime. " The leading soldier turned and explained.


    "Sneaky?" Ma Chao has been stunned for three years. Although there was no war, the commander and the commander were not there, so with the help of the above commanders, Ma Chao also became a deputy commander. I like to patrol the barracks when I have nothing to do.Ma Chao''s eyes


    trembled and looked at the sneaky man outside the camp.


    He has white hair, a black robe, and a Guqin hanging behind him. His face is pretty and white. Judging from his age, he is no more than 20, but on the whole, he is a piece of ice.

 Chapter 310

    After seeing the man clearly, Ma Chao was completely stunned. As the old boss of this man, later this man became their commander in chief. Naturally, he knows.


    "He''s back? Come back! Three years, three years. He''s back at last Ma Chao was ecstatic and his eyes were filled with tears of excitement. Ma Chao knows what it means when he comes back?


    Over the past three years, the black flag army has endured the heavy load and suffered a lot of white eyes and humiliation. But they have been enduring, waiting for that person to come back. They all know that one day, that person will come back again and lead them to glory again.


    Today, he came back. Those heavy humiliations and blows, from now on. It''s over.


    "My subordinate Ma Chao, see the commander."


    Ma Chao rushed out of the barracks excitedly. His face was red and he knelt down on one knee.


    Ma Chao''s behavior stunned more than a dozen soldiers in the barracks.


    "Commander?"


    This is their only doubt. After all, in the past three years, many black flag soldiers have been eliminated, and many soldiers have joined the team. The guards are all recruits.


    As for the commander of the black flag army, it is natural to hear that the common son of the cold family rushed out of the cold family in order to be angry and let the blood flow into the river. He went to the imperial capital alone and joined the black flag army with his own strength. He became the commander of the black flag army. He was able to defeat people in the world. Not only was he the first genius in the world, but also in the Empire, all the people who challenged him were defeated.


    Is this the legend of the commander?


    However, to the surprise of these soldiers, their command made adults so young that their hair was only gray, but they were only in their twenties.


    "Ma Dutong, please get up quickly." Ye Fei reacts to come over, after seeing Ma Chao, immediately smiles to help.


    He did not know that Ma Chao was already deputy commander.


    "Commander, you You''re back at last. The black flag army has been waiting for you... " Supported by Ye Fei, Ma Chao is still very excited. Over the years, the black flag army has been more embarrassed than the garrison. The black flag army in Ming Dynasty was an elite army of the Empire, but it was actually a useless army.


    "Well, back." Ye Fei was very satisfied and saw the real soul of the army from the black flag army.


    The conversation between the two men was very simple, but they could feel the deep meaning between them. Ye Fei did not ask how the black flag army had changed in recent years, because he knew that the black flag army had not changed and was still as powerful as it was.


    Ma Chao didn''t ask Ye Fei why he didn''t come back for three years, because he believed that ye Fei must have suffered in these three years.


    Such a commander, such a general, such a soldier. It''s the real black flag army.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment, a huge explosion came from the camp, which interrupted the conversation between Ye Fei and Ma Chao.


    Ye Fei''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling, eyes put on the barracks.


    "Ma Dutong, what''s going on inside?" Ye Fei pondered for a while and asked.


    Facing Ye Fei''s eyes, Ma Chao was embarrassed, but he said calmly: "commander, since you Three years ago, after I went to participate in the Dibang contest, great changes have taken place in the Empire... "


    As ye Fei thought, three years ago, the prince returned to the imperial capital. It''s a big show. I don''t know what method was used to kill the emperor and control the prince successively. He called himself regent and controlled the whole court, which made the people miserable. Up to now, demons and demons have become a problem and a river of blood has flowed. Officials in the capital were killed and exiled. Today''s capital has become empty.


    Moreover, in this short period of three years, pro Wang Ye conquered the Dongxuan Empire four times, and the heavenly Empire five times. But in the end, in addition to the heavy casualties, he did not get half of the land. Instead, the Empire was in a state of collapse. All the loyal officials were killed except for some villains who had no ability to take over the party and set up the faction.


    "Prince? Is it really the scum? " Ye Fei clenched his fist.


    After three years of resentment and the fact that the whole empire has become this way, ye Fei is angry. Either way, the prince will die.


    "Who''s making trouble in there?" Now that the Empire has become like this, it is by no means our own people in civil strife.


    "Lord Enro, commander of the fire spirit vultures, over the years. The Lord is not here. Enro has been trying to devour the black flag army. It''s just that our black flag army has always been one-sided, which has not allowed the plot to succeed. However, it has become more and more repressive in the city recently. His subordinates suspected that he wanted to kill the emperor and claimed the title of emperor. So Enro''s movements are getting bigger and bigger. "


    Ye Fei was silent and gave a cold smile.


    "Enro? It''s him again? "


    He was abandoned by himself three years ago. At the same time, his blood essence was burned, and his final strength was greatly reduced. What makes Ye Fei unexpected is that this person still dares to provoke himself.


    Black flag army, above the refining square.


    At the moment, the square is full of black flag soldiers, and opposite the black flag army, there are a group of knights in red armor who follow fire spirit vultures. In front of them, there is a young man with black armor and broken arms.


    The man sneered at the large group of black flag army in front of him."Commander Yu, commander Niu. Even your commander in chief has taken refuge in the Lord. Do you still want to be stubborn until you perish? " Anluo sneers at Tian Yu and Niu Wuya in front of him wearing general''s armor. This came to the black flag army. The purpose of Enro was to completely devour the black flag army, because for three years, the prince could not bear the temptation of that position.


    "General Enron, please come back! Our black flag army is only loyal to the emperor, and has no command from the emperor and his commander. No one can control our black flag army. " Tian Yu said angrily.


    In the past three years, Tian Yu had forgotten how many people he had sent to persuade him to surrender. But they were all rejected. After all, although the prince is a real ruler, he is not an emperor yet. Can''t we draw up a decree, which says that the emperor ordered the black flag army to belong to the prince?


    Therefore, the only way to pro Wang Ye is to persuade him to surrender. Both coercion and inducement have been used. But he still underestimated the rules of the black flag army.


    "Haha! Commander? Your so-called commander died three years ago. Are you really naive to think that they will come back and lead you? ha-ha! I tell you, you''re all wrong. Now your only choice is to completely turn to the prince, or you will all die. " Anro snorted coldly, and a domineering momentum spread from him.


    In the face of Xuanling master''s momentum pressure, with Tian Yu and others as the leader, thousands of black flag soldiers gathered in the square to meet directly.


    "It''s beyond my ability." Enro''s face sank immediately. "Even the commander''s orders are not obeyed. What''s the use of your rubbish?"


    "Hum! It''s a joke. It''s impossible for an outsider to cut in on our black flag army. You''d better get out of here. Otherwise, I won''t blame my black flag army for being merciless. " Niu Wuya was angry and irritable. The heart knows that he is not the opponent of the man in front of him, but tens of thousands of people in the black flag army are not easy to bully. With such a force, let alone let alone Xuanling master let no, even Xuan Wang also dare not offend him.


    Moreover, the reason why Pro Wang Ye repeatedly attracted the black flag army was that he was powerful. If he angered these people, the black flag army would rather be broken than ruined.


    "Merciless? hey! Is it? If you have the seed, do it? " An Rosenson a smile, immediately took out a golden imperial edict, immediately spread out, light to the people: "even the emperor has given orders. And reward you for protecting the army directly under the king. Do you want to rebel against the order? "


    "What?" Tian Yu and Niu Wuya''s face changed greatly. Even though the prince had forced him, he didn''t take the will to coerce them. Now, the prince has brought out the shameless trick of will. It can be thought that this person is bound to get the potential.


    As soon as the edict came out, all the soldiers were baffled. All of us are going to join the army to make a living. When we become famous in the future, we can return to our hometown. However, no one has ever thought of following the commander to start a rebellion.


    "Why don''t you get out of here? Do you want to revolt? " Enro took a big step forward.


    "Boom!"


    The earth was severely shaken, and the rolling sand swept over.


    All the black flag soldiers in the hall were shocked by the huge movement, and all began to discuss with each other.


    "I''m very brave to take a fake imperial edict. They also dare to enter the army camp of the commander-in-chief


    However, at the moment when all the people were in complete despair and knelt on their knees. A cold, no emotional color of the man''s voice echoed in the entire square.


    The whole black flag army, Anluo, Yutian and niuwuya were stunned.


    What''s so familiar with? When did it seem. Reverberated in their ears.


    The voice came like a devil. It was he, the master of the voice, who lost his arm. I can''t go any further in my life. I just live in the shadow of others.


    In this voice, Enro''s whole body trembled. His face turned red.


    "Ye Fei..."


    Two difficult characters come out of Enro''s mouth.


    The black flag army in front of them gradually stepped aside and passed a passage about two meters wide. A man in a black robe and white hair was walking out from the front. The eyes around him were excited. They all knew that the three years of hardship had come to an end, because the commander had come back.


    "Commander."


    Tian Yu and Niu Wuya are excited under one knee. In the eyes all take the water flower to look at the leaf to fly. For three years, they were waiting for the young man all the time.


    Ye Fei made a gesture to them at two o''clock. Then he walked step by step in the direction of Enro.


    Ye Fei''s arrival, Anluo has been scared silly.


    "You You''re still alive? This How could that be possible? " Anluo can''t believe that ye Fei was trapped in the Dragon God maze for three years, and came out alive after three years.


    "Nothing is impossible." Ye Fei is very easygoing to walk over, hand picked up the imperial edict in the hand of an Luo, a cold smile. Then a flame appeared on the palm of the hand, and the edict was destroyed into ashes.

 Chapter 311

    "Presumptuous, you Do you dare to destroy the edict? Is there any royal law in your eyes? " An Luo a Zheng, immediately strong bold son to leaf fly roar a way.


    "Royal law? There is no royal law in your eyes, but must it be in my eyes? " Ye Fei''s cold eyes flashed fiercely, and a fine light suddenly shot out of his eyes, directly to Anluo.


    "Poof!"


    Enro''s whole body was blown out and hit the ground heavily.


    After refining the two holy tablets of darkness and light, ye Fei''s momentum can reach the real attack just like Xuanli.


    Just a look, but there is a momentum in the eyes. In this kind of eyes, those with weaker strength can be killed directly.


    "Ah?"


    With a look in the eye, how powerful is Ye Fei''s strength and how much has changed in the past three years?


    Even if it was the people of the black flag army, they felt a shiver in their hearts at this time.


    "General..."


    As soon as the other fire Griffin legions saw that Enro had been thrown out, they quickly ran around and ran in the direction of Enro.


    "Ye Fei, you have seed. Do you really want to fight against the prince? I tell you, the prince has controlled the whole empire, even if you are strong, you can''t fight against him. If you have a good sense, you should take refuge in the Lord. Otherwise, there will be no place for you in the whole world. " Anluo wiped the blood on his mouth, pushed aside the two knights who helped him, and stared at Ye Fei with angry eyebrows.


    He knew it was in the hands of the man in front of him. He has no strength to fight back. Compared to three years ago. He was more powerful and terrifying. As long as he wants to. Don''t say it''s him. All the people here will die.


    "Prince? Ha ha Hearing this, ye Fei burst out laughing. "Don''t worry, I''ll be back this time. I will go to him without him coming to me. But I''d like to borrow something from you before


    Ye Fei smiles cruelly and slowly approaches Anluo.


    "What do you want?" Ann Luo trembled, trembling way.


    "On top of the head."


    "Poof!"


    As soon as the words fell, a purple light moved in vain. The heads of more than a dozen fire vulture Knights around him were thrown up together, and the blood ran down slowly. The headless body fell straight down.


    The whole scene fell into a loneliness.


    Even if Tian Yu and Niu Wuya didn''t see exactly what was going on. He was a Xuanling expert in Anluo hall. Not only did he have no resistance, but no one even knew how he died.


    The palace.


    Inside the palace.


    The 13-year-old emperor yuzhaoxuan, wearing a royal robe, was sitting on the throne. That young age and look, this day became extremely nervous and hasty, because he knew that this was the last day that he sat in this throne since he was Emperor for three years.


    For three years, since his father died. He sat in this position, but since he has been a puppet, everything in the imperial court has been handled by his uncle Prince Xuan. He is just a puppet on the surface.


    Today, his uncle finally wanted to push him away from the puppet and take the throne of emperor himself.


    At the moment, watching the lower two rows of civil and military officials, one by one honest standing in a row, no one dares to say half a sentence. As an emperor, even at a young age, he felt a sense of desolation and indifference.


    At this time, standing at the top of all the civil and military officials, the prince moved slowly towards the throne step by step. He had been waiting for the throne for a long time. Even though his strength was so great, he was still peeping at this position.


    Since childhood, he has a dream, that is to become the master of the world.


    However, God played a trick on him, and his father gave the throne to his brother, and even though he was strong and intelligent, he could not sit in this position.


    But, from now on. He will be the only voice in the world. He is the real emperor, the real one. All obstacles in front of us are removed.


    "Emperor, please draw up the order?"


    He looked at Yu Zhaoxuan with a kind smile.


    The name of the prince is Yuxuan, while the emperor''s name is yuzhaoxuan. But Yu Zhaoxuan''s nickname was xuan''er. Perhaps in the eyes of many people, this nickname is very unlucky. Using the prince''s nickname is the same as the real name of the prince, which will inevitably arouse the anger of the prince.


    However, no one knows the purpose of the former Emperor. The former Emperor Yu Qinglong knew that his younger brother was scheming against each other, but because he didn''t want to kill each other, he used a word to suppress the prince, hoping to be a quiet and honest prince.


    The amiable prince was brilliant, but he could never understand the meaning of his brother''s nickname tiyuzhao. Instead, he felt that his brother was using this name to suppress his worries.


    "Please draw up the order from the emperor."


    Below, civil and military officials all spoke with one voice, and the deafening noise resounded through the whole palace.


    In the face of this momentum, Yuzhao spins her body and trembles, and her face becomes a dry pig color, and she is a great emperor. Is it useless in their eyes?


    "Brother..."At this time, standing next to yuzhaoxuan, a girl about 20 years old was holding her brother''s hand tightly. She was also very afraid.


    "Sister, what shall we do?" Yu Zhaoxuan looks at her sister nervously.


    In the whole empire, everything was in the hands of the prince, and he controlled both military and human forces. Yuzhaoxuan is just a puppet, a puppet of half a soldier and half a soldier.


    "Leave everything to my sister." Lian''er held her brother''s hand, and her small face was red and tense. But she still had the courage to step forward. She said loudly to the ministers below and even to the Prince: "Uncle Wang, gentlemen. The position of emperor can be given to you, but You must agree to our brothers and sisters on one condition, after the succession. You must let our brothers and sisters live together, or we''d rather die than surrender. "


    As soon as lian''er said this, countless people below were stunned on the spot. Even the prince is stupid.


    Is that too direct? Although we know that the prince wants to sit on the throne of emperor. But at least a good reputation, or even if sitting on the throne, there is no moral, will be the world''s spit. However, lian''er said that, you are a group of treacherous and treacherous ministers who want to drive the emperor out of power.


    Of course, lian''er doesn''t think so. She was so straightforward that she forced the prince to spare her and her brother''s life with the help of these words.


    After all, the two concepts of emperor abdication and Emperor killing are different.


    If you get the throne of your nephew''s abdication, people in the world will regard it as inheriting orthodoxy. As for killing nephew and seizing the throne. What we get will be the world''s spitting.


    "Princess highness, your majesty is not able to bear this responsibility at any age. That is why he is willing to let him and his royal highness be the same as his royal highness. Besides, the royal highness of the princess and the emperor are all bodies of gold. Who would dare to hurt the emperor and Princess all over the world?


    At this time, from the leaders of the ministers, an old man in a red robe and an official hat came forward and said respectfully.


    "All right! Since the prime minister has said so, that''s all for today, as for the abdication of the throne. Let''s talk about it later. " Lian''er said with a cold smile.


    "Presumptuous, which court women can participate in at will? Somebody? Take Princess Tianping back to the palace of heaven and earth. You are not allowed to step half a step without the king''s command. " The prince''s face turned blue in an instant. With a wave of his big sleeve, he yelled loudly.


    Immediately, two eunuchs and maidens ran over nervously together, and immediately took lotus son to leave.


    "Stop it! Let go of my sister. No one is allowed to touch her Yu Zhaoxuan immediately stood up from the throne and called out to several eunuchs and maidens in anger.


    "Sister, don''t be afraid. Is there a brother? The big deal today is death? If the younger brother is dead, you can''t sit down in this world Yuzhao made up her mind to make up her position. They don''t give themselves a way to live. Maybe sitting in this position, you can live a few more days.


    "Brother..." Lian''er hugs yuzhaoxuan tightly.


    For three years, my father was killed. The younger brother ascended the throne. But the real rights are all in the hands of the prince. Lian''er thinks it''s a miracle that they can live for three years in this environment.


    "Hey, hey With a smile on his face, he walked up step by step, looked at Yu Zhaoxuan, and said faintly, "emperor, the matter is settled. Qin Guangchao, commander of the northern army, defected to the king, and Liu Youqing, head of the northwest army, began to rebel against the Empire on his own. Do you think there is anyone else supporting you in this world? "


    "Hum! Yes, and the black flag army. As long as I don''t hand over the throne for a day. This world is still mine. In the future, even if I die, Lord Ye, commander of the black flag army, will return to the imperial capital and kill you anti thieves. " Yu Zhao Xuan stopped in front of her sister and roared at the prince.


    It is said that ye Fei died. But they don''t believe it. The two of them held on for three years because they had been waiting for ye Fei.


    "Ye Fei? Ye Fei again The prince''s face took a few puffs. Very sensitive to the name.


    If the whole world let him fear the most people, it is Ye Fei. But this man was sealed in the Dragon God labyrinth three years ago, and his life and death are still unknown.


    Although this person hasn''t appeared in the past three years. But as his enemy, the prince never relaxed. Not only did lianer and yuzhaoxuan not believe that ye Fei was dead, but he did not believe it.


    "Haha! Now, you''re still expecting that kid to come and save you? ha-ha! I have the whole world in my hands. Can he turn the sky on his own? " The prince laughed with impunity.


    "No, No. Lord, Lord The big thing is bad. Black flag Army The black flag army revolted? Noon gate, Tianguang gate and Zixia gate have been broken. Now they are killing the palace... "


    At this time, an anxious cry sounded from outside the palace. A general in armor and blood rushed into the palace and knelt down immediately.


    "Ah


    All the ministers were frightened when they heard this. The black flag army was the most elite army in the Dashang empire. Although it had only 10000 soldiers, its combat effectiveness was equivalent to that of 100000 troops guarding the border of the Empire.

 Chapter 312

    If they are killed by such a group, they will die.


    "What? What should I do? The black flag rebellion is over. "


    "Lord, what will you do now?"


    "Don''t panic, everyone. It''s just a little black flag army. What kind of storm can we make?" The Prince did not expect that the black flag army would rebel at this time, because today, he sent Anluo to persuade the black flag army to surrender, and the purpose was to do whatever it took.


    Yu Zhaoxuan and lian''er both stare at the Pearl, which is undoubtedly the best news for them. The black flag army, which had been tolerated for a long time, finally broke out.


    "What the prince said is true. The little black flag army can''t make any trouble?"


    However, the moment the prince''s words fell. A cold voice without any emotional color reverberated in the palace. Immediately everyone on the spot was stunned. When they went outside the palace, they found that a cold-blooded young man in a black robe, with a Guqin on his back and white hair, walked in step by step from the outside.


    "Commander ye? He He''s back? "


    Those ministers who have seen Ye Fei are speechless and shocked.


    "Ye Fei? You You''re not dead yet? '' The prince''s body faltered, and his steps retreated a few steps.


    "Brother ye, it''s brother Ye. Is brother ye back? Sister, look, brother Ye is back. He''s really back. " At the moment, she couldn''t help but shout.


    "Well!"


    Lian Er kept nodding, but her eyes were full of tears.


    I waited for him for three years, three years. A girl has three years. Today, he did come back.


    Ye Fei walked into the palace, and the ministers on both sides retreated to the rear, the young and powerful commander. There is no one they are not afraid of.


    Ye Fei doesn''t pay attention to these little people. He pays attention to the throne and takes a look at Yu Zhaoxuan and lian''er. As early as three years ago, ye Fei guessed their identity. Knowing that lian''er is a princess, xuan''er, who was saved by himself, is the prince''s highness.


    "Dear Lord, I haven''t seen you for three years. Don''t be hurt. " Ye Fei looks at the prince with a faint smile.


    "How could it be? How can you come out? How can you come out before the five-year deadline is up? " The prince can''t believe all this. What does it mean if this man comes out of the Dragon God maze ahead of time?


    He Break the Dragon God maze? So How much strength does that need?


    Even though he has refined the holy stele of wind and reached its peak in xuanhuang, he thinks that he is not qualified to break the Dragon God maze.


    "How can ye Fei have the heart to stay in the outside world when you are making mischief in the outside world. You can make your own choice Ye Fei stopped coldly. The murderous spirit covered the whole palace, and the ministers on both sides knelt on the ground one by one.


    Although there are many Xuanling masters among these ministers, ye Fei is just like a mole ant.


    In the face of this momentum, the prince''s heart trembled. He naturally knew what ye Fei meant.


    "Haha! It seems that you have refined the stele of darkness? Good, good. It''s just that my king has refined the holy stele of wind. Today, I want to see whether your dark stele is powerful or mine is powerful. "


    The prince gradually overcame that fear and stepped down from the throne platform step by step. In his walking, there were small gray and white hurricane whirls around his body. All over the palace, at the moment, the wind is blowing around. The ministers kneeling on the ground, rolling around in the wind, shouting pain in their mouths.


    "Run, everybody. It''s dangerous here."


    Lying on the ground, the ministers did not know who called out, and immediately dozens of Ministers climbed up from the ground and ran out of the palace in panic.


    "Pengpeng!"


    However, the moment these people stand up. All of a sudden, countless strong winds, like knives, spread from the prince''s body and rolled around.


    "Poof!" "Pooh


    "Ah, ah!"


    The officials who got up were hanged in the face of the hurricane behind them. Their bodies burst like balloons, and the palace was immediately covered with blood, and the pieces of meat were flying. Hundreds of ministers did not survive.


    At the same time, the majestic wind strangles Xiang Ye Fei, lian''er and Yu Zhao Xuan.


    Ye Fei sees this scene, the figure is swift and violent move instantly. Stop Yu Zhaoxuan and lian''er quickly.


    "Hum!"


    A black light covered the three people, and the strong wind was scattered everywhere.


    "Shua!"


    The strong wind was dispersed, and the palace had not yet recovered its calm. At this time, ye Fei and the prince''s father disappeared at the same time. However, the top of the palace was suddenly bombed and the broken bricks and stones were flying around. There was a huge hole in the ceiling of the palace.


    "Ah


    Yu Zhaoxuan and lian''er embrace each other tremblingly. Both of them were in a panic. The hundreds of Ministers who were killed or injured in the palace, or the huge hole in the palace, made people wonder."Good, sister, brother Ye is so powerful..."


    Yu Zhaoxuan trembled and said, so many people were killed by the prince, but only their brother and sister were saved by Ye Fei. How strong is Ye Fei''s strength?


    "Yes


    She nodded in her eyes. There''s nothing in this world that can be done by Ye Fei. Ye Fei is the most powerful. For three years, he has been waiting for his appearance, hoping that ye Fei can save them from the hot water.


    Above the void.


    Two different lights, one black and one gray, spread and spread around the sky like a wave. Originally, it suppressed the violent atmosphere above the capital. Under the impact of the two forces, it slowly dispersed and disappeared.


    "You see? Someone fighting in the sky? "


    "What a fast speed, can fly, at least all Xuanling masters? Which two strong men are fighting? "


    "No, it''s from the palace. Is there something wrong with the royal family?"


    "Three years ago, since the chaos. In today''s big business empire, no one dares to offend the prince. Now there are fights in the palace. There must have been a public revolt. "


    Countless residents and even warriors on the street looked at the sky with their heads raised. From the strong fluctuation of the mysterious power, this is definitely the battle of the strongest.


    "No, let''s run. The black flag army has come to the city, and the black flag army has rebelled... "


    At this time, at the other end of the street, a large group of garrison screamed, and a pair of soldiers with blood all over their body screamed strangely and ran towards the city. The people on the street, as soon as they saw it, ran to their own home.


    "The black flag army revolts? Is it Has commander ye, who has disappeared for three years, brought the adult back? Yes, that''s right. It must be him. If there is anyone in the world who can resist the prince, it must be him. "


    "Dada Da Da!"


    "Kill! Kill


    On the street, a large number of garrison troops fled to the deeper city. On the other side, a large number of black cavalries rode on black horses, black armor, black flags and Black Knights, waving swords, rushed towards the city.


    Hundreds of thousands of black flag army Knights each carried a big saber in their hands and cut them down with one knife. The fleeing garrison ran around like a group of flies losing their heads among the horses.


    In the streets where the black flag army passed, there were piles of corpses and rivers of blood on the ground. The captured garrison completely lost their courage. At this time, the only thing they wanted to do was not resist the black flag army, but to flee. However, as soon as they fled, a large number of cavalry of the black flag army came, and the garrison fell like a mountain.


    "Is it really the best black flag army in the Empire? With just one sprint, the garrison collapsed


    The soldiers or residents hiding in their own homes or hidden alleys are completely shocked to see the fighting on the street.


    On weekdays, the garrison can only be seen flaunting, but today, in the hands of the black flag army, it has been chopped like a watermelon, without any resistance.


    "Yell!"


    In vain above the sky, the loud and clear birdsong echoed in the whole city, from the sky above a piece of fiery red shadow floating. On thousands of vultures, there is a knight in bloody armor with a spear in his hand. Each of them threw their long flame guns at the black flag army on the ground.


    "Pooh! Pooh


    Hundreds of thousands of flame guns fell into the black flag army camp like rain. Immediately, hundreds of black flag army knights and horses were nailed to the rock plate.


    For a long time, the Dashang Empire has two super horses. One is the black flag army. The black flag army is invincible on the land. No one can defeat it. Wherever they go, where they kill. The other Legion is the vulture Legion.


    Although this army is a unified air cavalry, because the requirements of space cavalry are too harsh, many soldiers are unqualified. However, even if they are selected, after years of air training, they are far inferior to the black flag army in quality and even psychology. In addition, this army is inferior to the ordinary Garrison on the ground except flying in the sky.


    Therefore, the fire spirit vulture army, in the large army war, to do some sneak attacks and even small-scale war can occupy the top. But there was a big war. There is no advantage at all.


    At the moment when thousands of black flag troops were shot and killed, the quality of the black flag army immediately appeared.


    "Line up!"


    Ma Chao, the leader of the cavalry, gave a big drink, and more than 2000 black flag troops immediately drew close on their horses. They formed a cavalry troop, and at the same time took out their shields behind them to resist the sky. After the fire spears were thrown down on the shield, they immediately fired in all directions.


    "Fight back!"


    Ma Chao stands in front of the army and takes out a black crossbow, which contains ten crossbows.


    At his command, more than 2000 black flag troops joined hands.


    Crossbows are not common in the army. Most of them are bows, because the cost and weight of crossbows are beyond the ordinary soldiers'' ability to pick up. However, the black flag army is the most elite army in the Empire and naturally wears crossbows.As the crossbows shot into the sky, the flames were pounded by the black arrows, and hundreds of fire spirit vultures were hurled into the residential buildings below. When the fire spirit vulture is killed, the knight on it completely loses the ability to walk. Moreover, when the knight sits on the fire spirit eagle, he must tie his body with the fire spirit eagle to avoid falling down in mid air.

 Chapter 313

    At this moment, the fire spirit eagle is dead. All the Knights fell like a mountain of meat.


    Only the first wave of crossbow arrows fell, thousands of fire spirit vultures were killed.


    "Break up, don''t fight with these anti thieves..."


    Above the sky, at the same time, a huge roar, the legions of fire spirit vultures scattered in all directions. The only advantage above the sky is flying. You can see everything below. But at the same time, flying in the sky can also be the best target for the people below.


    This is why many Xuanling masters would rather walk down than fly in the sky when they walk in the forest, because some monsters who are good at sneaking attack hide in the forest and you will fly. It''s their prey.


    The battle between the two most elite armies of the Empire went into a white heat.


    "Shua!"


    However, at this time, a sword shadow on the sky flashed away in the void.


    "Pooh! Pooh


    Under the shadow of the sword, hundreds of fire spirit vultures were twisted into blood fog, and their flesh, bones and limbs were turned into dust.


    "No, get out of the way."


    When hundreds of fire spirit vultures died, a large group of fire spirit Eagle Knights scattered around.


    Only the two dueling masters can produce such a powerful attack. If it''s not too early, they must have died.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as the shadow of the sword passed, in vain, a vast white shadow was cast over the void, like the feathers of a bird. At this moment, as soon as the formation, suddenly overwhelming.


    There is no shadow, but an attack in the void. This is the special skill of xuanhuang. He hides himself in the space. Even if his opponent is so powerful, he can''t find his ability.


    Darkness engulfs


    At this time, in the opposite side of the void, space gradually distorted, ye Fei''s figure appeared in the air. The palm of the hand is gradually opened, and a black vortex is spun out from the opened palm. It expands slowly and turns into a black vortex in an instant.


    The light and shadow of those feathers fell, and the darkness whirled.


    "Shua!"


    All the plumes are drawn into the dark vortex.


    However, in the light feather is involved in the time.


    Behind Ye Fei, the space suddenly tightens, and a middle-aged man in a gorgeous robe suddenly appears. The man put his hands together. In the sky, a huge wind blade stabbed into the heaven and earth, and the space in the sky was instantly broken. From the broken void, a huge blade was suddenly drilled out and cut towards Ye Fei''s back.


    "Ye Fei, die!"


    The prince roared behind Ye Fei.


    "Not good!"


    "Poof!"


    When ye Fei reacts, the blade has been cut. The space was cut into pieces. However, the impact of the blade fell behind Ye Fei.


    Under the sharp attack of the wind power formed by the wind stele, ye Fei''s robe was suddenly crushed. The body is like a broken kite, smashing towards the front, and the black whirlpool in front of it disappears immediately, and those wind plumes continue to shoot forward.


    "Boom!"


    The blade and plume light fell on Ye Fei one after another, exploding everywhere. After the explosion, his body was thrown around and blood was flying in his mouth. However, his body suddenly smashed into the residential area below.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the body smashes into the residential building area, the impact force is diffused, and the surrounding buildings are pushed backward towards the surrounding areas, and the residual waves are scattered layer by layer, which is like the end of the day in this area.


    But the prince who saw this scene. A quick flash of the body. Now hands down, under the rapid impact. The body is like a huge sword, stabbing at the place where ye Fei falls.


    Trapped in the Dragon God labyrinth for three years, he never believed that ye Fei would die so easily.


    "Hum!"


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the shadow of the sword fell, the aftershocks swept away again, and countless buildings collapsed one after another. In the buildings, cries for help and all kinds of painful voices rang out one after another.


    "Prince Xuan, die!"


    But At the moment when the shadow of the sword fell, a white light suddenly reflected from the ruins below. The light is sacred and high. The shadow of the sword fell into the white light. It''s gradually swallowed up.


    Then


    "Peng!"


    The white light swelled and a figure flashed.


    "Boom!"


    The fist fell on the prince''s head. Under the power of the big fist, the body rolled up in the void and hit higher.


    At the moment that the blow fell on his head, although he didn''t break his head, the huge vibration made his head buzzing and his mind humming.


    "How could that happen? This is... "


    Wait a clear come over, pro Wang Ye is shocked. Judging from the white light just now, the power of this light is not weaker than that of the stele of wind and even of the stele of darkness.When the prince stabilized himself, ye Fei was wearing a set of skeleton armor. His body was suspended in the void, one white and one black. Two light balls revolved around his body, turning up and down.


    Under the rotation of two light balls, ye Fei''s injury gradually disappeared. The momentum is gradually rising.


    After refining the two holy tablets of darkness and light, ye Fei uses the power of the two tablets to supplement the mysterious power in the Dantian. If you say that the prince himself has the power of xuanhuang, but ye Fei makes up for it directly with the help of two holy tablets.


    "The monument of light? You You have two tablets of light and darkness? This How could that be possible? " The prince was completely stunned.


    The Seven Sacred tablets in the world have been distributed all over the world. It''s good to have a monument on this continent. But What did he see? From this young man, I saw two holy tablets.


    You know, when he refined the holy stele of wind, he almost died of self explosion, but ye Fei refined two holy tablets in three years.


    "There is nothing impossible. The holy stele of wind can fall into the hands of Prince Xuan. Why can''t the two tablets of darkness and light fall into my hands. "


    Under the support of the two monuments, ye Fei is like a god supported by two giants, and everything around him is in his control.


    "Hum! Do you really think you can kill me by refining two holy tablets? Ha ha, ye Fei, you are so naive. In the past three years. I don''t relax any time. "


    The prince laughed. At the same time, laughing. Around the hurricane roll, in the wind, at the moment, his body gradually lengthened and enlarged, the muscles of his body slowly expanded, at this time, a huge unicorn was born on his head.


    "Pengpeng!"


    The clothes on the body, after the great changes in the body. At once, it expanded and burst, and the strips of cloth were flying.


    When he enters Ye Fei''s eyes again, his whole body looks like a giant piled up with white stones.


    "This is..."


    Ye Fei a Zheng, suddenly thought of the first time with the Fire Dragon Prince. See the transformation of Prince Huolong. In the transformation, the strength not only increases rapidly, but also the defense is extremely terrible.


    "This is a new set of mysterious skills developed by the king in the past three years, namely, the devil and the golden body. ha-ha! Ye Fei, no matter how many holy tablets you refine, you can''t even dream of breaking my defense. "


    The prince splashed his big fist and smashed a few punches in the void, and the clear air on the void immediately buzzed. Just the impact of the fist''s strength makes the space gather and trace continuously, which is very unstable.


    "Hum! Not necessarily. "


    Ye Fei coldly smiles, even the Dragon Prince Jiachuan''s transformation has been broken by himself. How can he care about this small stone body.


    As soon as ye Fei''s words fell, his figure flashed. With the help of the swift and violent power of the dragon ball, ye Fei''s body is as swift as lightning.


    Hell heart lotus


    "Buzz!"


    In the space falling to the prince, a bloody flame lotus suddenly appears from the space, and then the huge flame lotus quickly presses down on the prince.


    "Hum! There''s another way. "


    The prince disdained to take a look, right fist straight down. Hit the bloody red lotus.


    "Boom!"


    Hellish lotus in the pro King''s fist, smashed into pieces, the fire expanded everywhere.


    "Ye Fei, die!"


    Then, the prince hit forward.


    Heaven level mysterious skill, open the sky and destroy the earth fist


    "Boom!"


    In front of the body in the void was smashed out of a straight line of dark light.


    "Poof!"


    He stopped at a place less than 10 meters away from the prince. As soon as the space there was twisted, ye Fei''s figure immediately entered his eyes. However, when he held his hands in front of him, the broken void was directly held in his hands. The white and black light spheres in the palm of his hand were like a round of yin and Yang eight diagrams.


    However, when ye Fei''s figure appeared, his head raised and a cruel smile appeared.


    "Not good..."


    At the sight of the prince, he was shocked.


    "Whew!"


    Similar to the Yin and Yang eight diagrams diagram, the light sphere breaks away from ye Fei''s hand, gathers and spreads into the cracks of the void, and rushes straight to the prince.


    In the eight diagrams of yin and Yang, Yin is condensed by the power of the dark stele, while Yang is condensed by the power of the light stele. The combination of the two forces produces extremely terrible power.


    Only the power of a tablet may make a master''s strength in the same realm, invincible. If the two tablets are united, the power is infinite.


    At the moment when the power of the dark stele and the power of the light tablet converge and collide, the prince immediately realizes that he has been cheated.


    Quickly move back.


    However, how fast his speed is, how can there be two forces that can break through the void without any obstruction. What''s more, at this time, what ye Fei wants is Yin he. How can he not be prepared in advance."Boom!"


    As soon as the darkness and light fall, they are bombed on the giant stone of the prince, and the broken stones are flying around. Prince''s mouth blood a sweet, quickly toward the back of the smash.


    In the blink of an eye, the stone body of the prince is as frustrated as if all the stones were separated from his body. His body quickly became smaller and his clothes were broken.


    But for another moment. The figure of the prince moved like a whirlwind.


    At the moment, the great power and the majestic power of xuanhuang master erupted from his body, which was like a hammer that vibrated in space towards Ye Fei.

 Chapter 314

    "Break it for me..."


    Ye Fei sees that the white power of the bright stele on the left and the dark power of the dark stele on the right smash both fists toward the void.


    "Boom! Boom


    Two aftershocks spread, hammer shadow is broken, at the same time ye Fei and pro Wang Ye are thrown out together.


    Roll up the world


    When the prince''s body was thrown away, a golden rope broke away from his sleeve. Like a flying snake, ye Fei was bound together. As soon as the rope was tied, both ends of the rope were constantly twined, as if endless.


    In a twinkling of an eye, ye Fei was tied into a zongzi under the rope.


    "Not good!"


    The body is bound, ye Fei''s whole body strength is lost, can''t use any strength at all.


    "Go to hell!"


    Pro Wang Ye and ye Fei have fallen into the realm of immortality. Now only one of them wants to die.


    As soon as ye Fei was tied up, the figure of Pro Wang Ye was like a blade of wind.


    "Drink


    Ye Fei knows that if he is bumped into by the prince, he will surely die.


    But At the moment when he is about to bump into Ye Fei. Ye Fei''s whole body is red with blood, white with two flames.


    "Haw!"


    Then, a clear sound suddenly rang.


    "Pengpeng!"


    The golden rope in the flame expansion, exploded into a smash, the two different fire enveloped Ye Fei''s whole body.


    "Boom


    The prince turned into a blade.


    The flame on Ye Fei''s body expands and spreads everywhere, and the wind blade that floats out shoots toward all directions at the same time.


    "Poof!"


    All the scattered wind blades quickly and violently contracted, turned into a confused figure, facing the sky, mercilessly fell.


    "Ah! I''m not willing, I''m not willing to Why Why did I lose... "


    The prince yelled, but his body kept falling towards the bottom.


    First of all, the Xuanbao bound Ye Fei and made him unable to move. In addition, he transformed himself into a wind blade. But Why did you lose? I can''t understand or even think about it.


    At the moment, under the impact. Pro Wang Ye felt that his muscles and bones were completely broken, and Xuanli scattered from the elixir field and all over the body like flowing water. He knew that he had lost. It''s a total loss. Lost everything. But he couldn''t understand how ye Fei did it.


    "Haw!"


    When the prince fell, a white light flashed through the void. The fist size of the little ice emperor is suspended above the void, but in her hand is holding a gray stone tablet which is no less than her, and there is a little wind blowing on the stone tablet.


    The little ice emperor is excited to hold this thing, the mouth sharp call, and then fly toward the direction of Ye Fei.


    I''m afraid only the little ice emperor knows why the prince has become like this.


    The little ice emperor did is very simple, she just used two fire, broke the rope, and then in the prince hit the fire. By the way, I took the wind stele from the prince''s body.


    Of course, the prince has refined the stele of wind. If you want to take away the stele of wind, you have to kill him. And if he has the wind stele, if he wants to escape. Who can stop it. You know, wind is speed. It''s very fast to own the stele of wind.


    However, the little ice emperor just took a fancy to this point, so he stealthily attacked and seized the holy stele of wind, which is pro Wang Ye. Otherwise, if a duel had been fought for such a long time, it would have been impossible for him not to do it according to his character. And she has been waiting for an opportunity to give the prince a fatal blow.


    The prince''s personal calculation, including Ye Fei''s strange fire, dark and bright two kinds of power. But it didn''t count as little ice king. The little ice emperor is taking advantage of the prince to disperse himself and form a wind blade. From that wind, I snatched the holy stele of wind.


    But the prince who lost the holy stele of wind ran into the fire, and the final result was that all his muscles and bones, and even the mysterious power, were devoured by the fire.


    "Haw!"


    Little ice emperor excitedly fell on Ye Fei''s shoulder, ye Fei''s whole body looked a bit embarrassed, with bloodstains all over the body, and the whole body''s power consumption was 7788.


    Since ye Fei refined the two sacred tablets, ye Fei is confident that he can defeat the prince and believes that the power of a dark tablet is enough to defeat him. After all, ye Fei had a lot of confidence in the battle with Pro Wang Ye three years ago.


    Three years a change, his strength greatly increased, at the same time refining two sacred tablets, want to defeat Pro Wang Ye light and one stone.


    But in this war, ye Fei felt that he was wrong. Because I was too proud, I almost lost my life.


    The power of the stele is indeed very powerful, but the relic is ultimately an auxiliary foreign object. In the process of dueling with the prince, he seems to have the advantage, but he is in crisis.


    Because from the very beginning, pro Wang Ye seized his own shortcomings and attacked them. Let oneself be unprepared."Hoo!"


    Ye Fei sighed and tried to reflect on himself. Then he looked at the little ice emperor on his shoulder and said gratefully, "little fellow, it''s you who saved my life again."


    Say, with the finger touched small ice emperor''s small face.


    "Haw!"


    Small ice emperor proud of the small head, the wind in the hands of the monument to Ye Fei.


    When the little ice emperor seized the holy tablet of wind, ye Fei saw it very clearly, so he didn''t feel strange.


    "Shua!"


    In the ruins, the prince''s body fell on the ground, and the muscles and bones in his hands and feet were all smashed into pieces, and the mysterious power in his body lost a light.


    At the moment, his mouth is bubbling with blood. In Ye Fei''s arrival, the prince smiles faintly, smiling bitterly.


    "You win. I''ve been around for decades. The first day in the world, he entered xuanhuang at the age of 60. But I was defeated by you, a master of Xuanling... "


    The prince laughed bitterly. There was a difference between Xuanling and xuanhuang, but he died in his hands.


    Ye Fei has no pity for the prince. The number of people who died in his hands is countless. Only he died. To prevent more people from dying.


    "You didn''t lose to me, but you Even if I can''t kill you, someone will come to kill you one day. " Ye Fei said faintly, and stepped forward to the direction of the palace step by step.


    "Maybe..."


    The prince was dazzled and sighed heavily. His eyes looked at the sky, but his eyes lost all colors.


    How beautiful and powerful I am. His position is so high that he is a king. Under one person, over ten thousand people, the strength is high. there is none under heaven to equal him. A master of xuanhuang. The omnipotent existence of heaven and earth.


    But in the end Nothing was left behind and turned into dust.


    With the death of the prince, the black flag army made a big fuss, and the fire spirit vulture army was destroyed. None of the treacherous ministers who were with the prince were left behind. The whole empire was completely wiped out.


    For a moment the Empire was paralyzed. All departments lost their officials in power, and all the garrison troops in the city were killed and blood flowed everywhere. However, all this is in the hands of the black flag army.


    However, in the past three years, both the 13-year-old Yu Zhaoxuan and lian''er have matured a lot, including those officials who were dismissed, even exiled and returned to their hometown. They all received information from the capital, and now the emperor personally invited these old ministers to come out of the mountain again.


    The treacherous minister is removed, and the prince is killed. As we all know, the dark age has come to an end and the new emperor has officially come into power.


    However, as the Empire once again entered a new landscape.


    Ye Fei is doing something.


    Copy the prince''s home.


    Yes, this task was approved by the Emperor himself.


    Ye Fei was very disappointed in the royal family, except for the mountains of gold and silver, beauties, servants and other treasures. There was nothing he wanted to find.


    What is Ye Fei looking for? He''s looking for people.


    One is many many and small Qian. Their identity exposed, Xiaoqian and many more lost their role, pro Wang Ye will detain them or kill them. But it''s a pity that ye Fei didn''t find these two people when he copied his home.


    The other people are the puppet army of Pro king. Each of them has the strength of Xuanling, but it is evaporated like air. Not even the iron mask.


    The whole imperial capital and even ye Fei are busy.


    And in a luxurious courtyard in Yujing.


    There were seven people standing there.


    Among them, six of them are the blood monk in the blood colored robe, the broken knife with a big knife in his cold hands, the calm Yan Feng, the iron mask with an iron mask on his head, and Guan Hao and the old eunuch Cao Zhengde.


    In front of them was an old man of about 50 or 60 years old. His hair was gray and his beard was white. His hands were behind him and his face looked at the void.


    This is Yu Qinglong.


    "Ye Fei really had some means. He held the two holy tablets of darkness and light. Even Prince Xuan was killed by him." Yu Qinglong sighed and turned slowly. Look at the six people in front of you.


    "Your Majesty is worried that this man is not good for the present-day Lord?" Guan Hao said.


    "No, no, no! I know this person very well. He doesn''t seek power or profit. In his eyes, he only wants one thing, identity Yu Qinglong sat down on the chair. Take a cup and have a sip of tea.


    "In that case, it should be a good thing. The prince was killed and the evil was eliminated. Your majesty will be able to give the whole world to the emperor. " Cao Zhengde said with respect and smile.


    "Even so. But My son is young because he has done so much. How to reward them? " Yu Qinglong is most worried about this.


    For three years, he''s been feigning death. Hide the identity and let the prince do mischief. In fact, he has only one purpose. Remove two people, one is Ye Fei, the other is pro Wang Ye.Ye Fei is Mr. Bing. Everyone knows this. But his younger brother was ambitious and ruthless. But after all, he is still his younger brother, and his younger brother''s strength is very high, which is magnificent. Yu Qinglong is not sure to kill the prince.


    Therefore, for three years, he arranged this plan to let Ye Fei and his prince kill each other.

 Chapter 315

    Both ye Fei and pro Wang Ye are extremely powerful. However, after the duel between the two, there will always be one side who will be killed and injured. No matter which side dies, it will be of great benefit to him.


    However, until now, what Yu Qinglong didn''t count is that ye Fei owns two holy tablets, and now he has one in his hand and three holy tablets.


    Even if you want to pick up cheap jade Qinglong, it is difficult.


    "That''s exactly what your majesty said..." The iron face nodded, and then his eyes lit up and said, "it''s better to follow what your majesty said before Let Ye Fei be tied to the Empire


    "What is your consciousness? Let Lian Er marry him


    Yuqinglong earthquake.


    After more than half a month''s cleaning, the pro King party has been uprooted. With Ye Fei as the commander''s guide, the whole empire had a thorough change of blood.


    The exiled ministers, and even the old ministers, began to return to the imperial capital one by one. Prepare for the start of their renovation.


    For these ministers and even the royal family, this is a good thing. The Empire was finally liberated and a new life and future was about to begin.


    But for ye Fei, he is in distress.


    In the chaos three years ago, the black flag army fell into panic. Qin Yin left the camp with the purple dragon crocodile king and disappeared. His two spies, Xiao Qian and many of them disappeared. At the same time, even the Shura is gone.


    What makes Ye Fei even more unimaginable is, where is the power in the prince''s family? The iron mask is gone, and the puppet army is gone. The strong guests were blown away like the wind.


    And all this has become a mystery, buried in the psychology of Ye Fei.


    After more than half a month''s efforts, the capital gradually recovered its vitality.


    This day.


    The beginning of a new court.


    On top of them are the 13-year-old emperor yuzhaoxuan and the princess lianer nearby.


    Among the civil and military ministers, the black flag army led the general Ye Fei.


    "It was carried by heaven," said the emperor. Prince Xuan was the platform for disaster. He killed Zhongliang and held the government for three years, which made the people in the world miserable. He intended to murder me and seize the throne. On the day of the rebellion, ye Fei, the commander of the black flag army, led the black flag army into the imperial city and saved my life. He made a great contribution. From now on, all the sergeants of the black flag army have been promoted to three levels in a company. From the previous ten thousand legion, today it is changed to fifty thousand Legion. And seal Ye commander as marshal of the black flag army. Command the whole army. "


    "In the first World War, commander ye made outstanding contributions and killed the rebellious Prince Xuan. I specially granted ye commander-in-law to be my emperor''s son-in-law. He was also the first king of different surnames in my dynasty. His title was Bing. He married Princess Tianping and yulian''er on the same day. That''s it


    In front of the Dragon chair, a eunuch in a yellow Mandarin coat read the imperial edict in a sharp voice. In the reading of the edict, the ministers below were in a panic.


    What does that mean, Wang? We should know that since the founding of the country, no minister has ever granted a king with a different surname. At most, it is the minister who has made great contributions to the country to pursue a royal title after his death. But The new emperor went against the will of his ancestors.


    However, even if the ministers have opinions, it is not easy to refute them. We are all smart people. The whole empire has been saved by Ye Fei. This contribution is really great. Moreover, they were tortured by their relatives.


    Ye Fei was stunned when he was granted a reward. Yes, this is the position he dreams of. He is the king himself. Then Weiwei is her own princess, and her mother will also be named a queen mother. This is the position he wants. Only with this high status can he wash away his humble identity. Only in this way, can let tiny and mother see light.


    At this moment, ye Fei''s face turned red and his whole body trembled with excitement, he knew. It''s time for revenge. Poor family The poor family, who has been thinking about the poor family for four years, has come to their end.


    But In the last sentence of the edict, ye Fei is stunned.


    Today, I married Princess Tianping, yulian''er.


    Marry lian''er? Ye Fei''s facial expression gradually congeals, and the astonishment turns to lian''er. At the moment, lian''er also looks over, with a trace of shame.


    At the moment, ye Fei''s heart is like falling from heaven to hell, not to let him lose, but This request. Can you marry lian''er? But How can I be worthy of it? Is that right?


    But if you don''t agree, what will happen? Ye Fei is a smart man. He knows what it means to refuse? It''s not only resistance, but more importantly It is very likely that their own efforts have been completely wasted


    "The Emperor..."


    Ye Fei immediately stands out anxiously, his face flushed and looks at Yu Zhao Xuan.


    "Lord ice, don''t you accept the order soon?"


    It seems to have guessed Ye Fei''s idea. When ye Fei''s words are still declining, the eunuch immediately steps forward and smiles.


    Ye Fei was stunned. He frowned faintly and thought about it. "Thank the emperor!"


    Ye Fei bowed down respectfully. The eunuch came forward and handed the imperial edict to Ye Fei.


    "Congratulations to the Lord, congratulations to the Lord!"


    The eunuch put the edict into Ye Fei''s hand and immediately congratulated him."Bingwang, congratulations..."


    All the ministers around came to congratulate Ye Fei one by one, and they were completely superior to Ye Fei in the imperial court.


    "Ha ha! It should not be too late. Three days later, the king of ice will marry Princess Tianping immediately


    Yu Zhaoxuan sat on the throne and immediately stood up. He said on the spot.


    Lian''er has already blushed after hearing this. She can''t help but stretch out her little finger and pinch her hard on Yuzhao Xuan. However, her eyes are still secretly peeping at Ye Fei and lowering her head shyly.


    For this scene, lianer''s infatuation, ye Fei is really uncomfortable.


    Is that right? It''s still wrong. No one can judge. Even he doesn''t know.


    Three days later.


    The sound of trumpet and suona resounded throughout the capital. On this day, the emperor''s majesty specially pardoned the world and celebrated with the people. The reason for this was the marriage between Princess Tianping and King Bing, a new star of the Empire.


    On this day, the whole world, who had heard of Ye Fei''s name for a long time, came from the north, the western regions and the East. All the famous scholars congratulated one after another. At the same time, the envoys of the great empire came to congratulate them one after another.


    At the same time, the emperor''s majesty added a hand of joy, and ordered the ministers stationed in all parts of the Empire to celebrate with the emperor.


    This day is undoubtedly a major day, and the whole imperial capital is full of excitement. At the same time, such a day, there is a person is the happiest, that is lotus.


    Three years of waiting, bitter persistence, this day, she finally waited, until the arrival of that person, until the wedding night with him.


    This day, lian''er is very nervous. I''m really nervous. I haven''t missed him for three years. I dream of him and wake up with his shadow.


    Finally, three years later. Saw him again, and today, he married himself.


    It''s getting dark. Lian''er sits quietly on the Xi bed in her Xi clothes and covers. The red candles are lit in the room. Lian''er sits here alone. She is nervous and excited. She lets the noise outside. Tonight, she is the happiest.


    "Princess, princess, the big thing is bad The big thing is bad... "


    At this time, a sharp Maiden''s cry interrupted lian''er''s joy. Her small face gradually congealed, and her heart suddenly felt a lump in her heart.


    At the moment, the door was quickly pushed open, a maid of the palace opened the door of the room and ran in.


    Lian''er was stunned and opened her Xi Gai. She didn''t understand: "what''s the matter? Xiaocui? "


    Lian''er has a smile on her face, but it is very condensed.


    The maiden had no time for other etiquette. She reached out her hand and handed over a letter in her hand. She said anxiously, "princess, Lord The Lord is gone. This Is this left by the Lord? "


    As soon as the maid said that, she immediately knelt down.


    Lian''er, who stood up, took the letter and turned pale. Shaking her hand, she took the letter away. A white note with a row of handwriting on it entered lian''er''s eyes.


    "Even if my heart is dead, what can I do to love? Princess, I''m sorry... "


    A line of words came into her eyes, and lian''er, as if she had been struck by lightning, was soft and upright. Eyes gradually red, tears fell silent.


    Three years of waiting, three years of persistence. That kind of silly love, silly love, what is the final result? What you get is your own wishful thinking.


    For a long time, lian''er thought that she was very smart and that she paid well. She would move him one day, but I''m wrong. I''m wrong.


    In his eyes, even if he had cared about himself, lian''er was satisfied. But He didn''t, didn''t


    What happened suddenly made Lian Er crazy.


    His heart is dead, can''t love others? Does he really think he has the face to continue to marry? He was wrong, too.


    Lian''er suddenly burst into tears and laughter on the ground, but her tears kept flowing.


    "Ye Fei, ye Fei, I hate you, I hate you..." Lian''er cried bitterly. She stood up and constantly disturbed the bridal chamber. She prepared her own utensils and her new house. Everything was wishful thinking. In a word, a fool? ha-ha! Lian''er understood, finally understood. In his eyes, he didn''t think he was the same thing.


    "Princess, Princess..."


    Seeing the princess like this, the maiden was unprepared. She wanted to stop her, but she couldn''t stop her. At last, she was cruel and ran to the outside. Only by reporting the matter to the big people could the problem be solved. Otherwise, it would be difficult to imagine that lin''er would make such a fuss.


    The maids speeded up their pace and ran all the way to the banquet. The emperor is here today. The only thing that can solve the problem is the emperor.


    However, when the maiden ran out of the third into the hospital, I felt the flames burning behind her. When I turn around, the burning place of the fire is the new house.


    "Ah


    This scene into the eyes, the maiden on the spot silly.


    "No, No. The new house is on fire? Somebody! The new house is on fire. The princess is still in the room, not good... ""It''s on fire. The new house is on fire! Go and put out the fire. "


    "The princess is still in the room. Let''s go and put out the fire."

 Chapter 316

    Yuzhaoxuan, who is celebrating with his friends and ministers, hears the voice of the backyard. The whole person is like thunder?


    "There''s a fire in the backyard Sister... "


    Yu Zhaoxuan ran to the backyard recklessly. He grew up with his sister. In his eyes, she was his closest and only relative. If something happened to her sister, Yu Zhaoxuan didn''t know how to accept it.


    "The emperor, the emperor, the backyard is dangerous."


    "Let me go..."


    When Yu Zhaoxuan ran to the backyard recklessly, the place of the new house, the whole big house entered into the fire. The flame was burning slowly, and the whole night sky was dyed red. Although there were people pouring water from below, the fire was too big. Even if it''s put out, the people inside are already finished.


    Yu Zhaoxuan was in despair, completely desperate. The noble body sits soft and soft


    When the ice Lord''s mansion was on fire, a luxurious carriage, escorted by 50 black flag troops, left the capital. Head south.


    In the morning.


    In the early morning of autumn, it''s very refreshing, and the air is still vaguely cool.


    A luxurious carriage was moving slowly in the forest. Fifty knights in black armor and sitting on black steeds were escorting the luxury carriage. These Knights held their heads high and looked resolute. The eyes were full of pride and domineering.


    At this time, the window of the luxurious carriage was pushed open gently, showing a hand.


    Soon the leading Knight stopped, rode his horse close to the carriage, and respectfully said, "Lord, there is still ten miles to xueyang city."


    "Xueyang city?"


    The voice inside the carriage was cold, but nervous and trembling.


    "Tell me to go down and have a rest. Get ready to go to town. "


    "Yes, Lord!" The knight leader accepted the order with a smile, and immediately rode his horse to the front. The huge voice told all the knights to rest on the spot.


    "Four years? Four years? Did ye Fei come back? "


    In the carriage, a man with gray hair and a luxurious silver robe was leaning against a soft collapse in the carriage and sighed softly.


    Next to the soft collapse, there are two little girls about the size of fists, sitting there, each holding a small snack plate in their hands.


    Left xueyang city for three years, suffered from torture, suffered from around the handle, step by step from life and death to crawl out. Today, he is back.


    As the saying goes, wealth does not return home, such as a night trip in royal clothing. But he wanted to return home.


    Because There is still a long cherished wish of his.


    At this time, it was afternoon. In the cool season. There are many pedestrians in xueyang city.


    "Damn it, this poor family is going too far." In a hotel in Xueyang City, on the second floor, a few young people were drinking and chatting. "Agreed to share 30% with my Zhou family, and they actually took it all by themselves?"


    It was the eldest young master of the Zhou family, Zhou Zishan.


    Zhou Zishan has always been very calm, everything can be suppressed, but at this time he had to be angry and show off in front of his friends.


    "Ah! Brother Zhou, don''t nag. It''s good for the humble family to leave us a way to live. Go to see the Li family, the three great families. Now, it has been pulled out of xueyang city. They have not offended the poor family yet. Let''s talk about it! Our family still has to train a few experts to be qualified to challenge the poor family. "


    A young master of the Tang family, Tang Mingzhe shakes the fan and reminds him.


    Four years ago, after the cold family incident happened, the poor family not only did not decline, but also greatly increased its power and pressure on other families. Finally, the Li family offended the poor family because of business. Overnight, the whole chamber of Commerce of the Li family was burned up, and the children of the Li family who were exiled in other cities did not dare to seek revenge from the poor family.


    Since this happened, other families in xueyang city have been in danger and dare not speak up. In the face of the arrogance and tyranny of the poor family, no one dares to say it is not.


    "Hum! Poor family? Let them be arrogant! Their arrogant days are coming to an end. As soon as the common son of the poor family comes back, the cold Ling will certainly have no good life Another young master of the family said in a mild tone.


    Obviously, several people in this room are angry with the poor family.


    "Three years ago, Han Ling''s son of a bitch was killed by him in order to take the position of the head of the family. It is said that Han Wei, the master of Han Ling''s family, was killed by him, and even his useless brother was buried alive by him. This man is really cruel. "


    Several people around the table, boring nagging.


    For the poor family dissatisfaction, they can only speak in secret. If you put it outside, no one has the guts.


    However, while the five of them were chatting, some people came down from the third floor.


    The first one was a child about three or four years old. The child was born with a tiger, his head was bare, and his eyes were cruel and domineering. Moreover, he was very young, and his body was full of muscles. At this time, he was wearing a martial arts suit, with a dagger hanging from his waist, walking in front of him. And in his back is followed by five black martial arts, majestic master.At this moment, the child stopped. My eyes turned to the table.


    "Young master, these ignorant boys are talking ill of our poor family again. Do you want me to teach them a good lesson?"


    Behind the child, an old man of about 50 or 60 said darkly.


    "Master Ma, I don''t need you to do it. Just come here." The child said angrily, stepping forward to Zhou Zishan and other five people walked in the past.


    Then, came to the back to him, and said bad things about his cold home behind the man, drew out the dagger. Then a knife toward the man''s waist barrel down.


    "Ah


    As soon as the dagger stabbed, the pain surged in. The man with his back to the child cried out in pain and rolled back.


    "Ah


    The faces of the other four changed greatly.


    But the child pulled out the knife for a moment, the fallen master of the family just raised his head, covered the wound and yelled.


    "Poof!"


    The child took out a dagger and wiped it on the young master''s neck. Blood spurted out along the neck, struggling for a moment, motionless.


    On the spot, three people were stunned by the child''s action and looked at the child with consternation one by one.


    The child wiped the blood from the dagger on the corpse for a few times. He looked at the four people in front of him with a cold smile and said: "I remember you are the eldest young master of the Zhou family. Here I remind you. You''d better keep your mouth shut, otherwise Your Zhou family will end up like the Li family. "


    The child took back the dagger, took the masters behind him, and left laughing.


    Zhou Zishan did not dare to say a word.


    "Poor family, it''s too much."


    The young master Tang said, gnashing his teeth.


    "Hanji''er is only over three years old. He killed people without blinking."


    Let a few people around him talk, Zhou Zishan''s face changes very quickly.


    Killing people is to pay for their lives, but this poor family can''t even control the city Lord. Even the young master of a family was killed.


    "Don''t talk about it. Mr. Qiao has been killed. What do you want to do? "


    "Yes! Joshua is so nice that his only son is dead. What do you say to do? "


    "Ha ha!"


    The child Han Jill walked out of the inn, opened his throat and laughed. The servants followed him triumphantly. On both sides, both the martial arts and the pedestrians scattered, for fear of provoking the evil star.


    This hanjill, of course, is no one else. It is the son of Hanling and Hongyan. As the saying goes, the tiger father has no dog and son. This sentence is verified in this pair of father and son.


    In other words, when Han Jill was born. There were some jokes.


    Hongyan is Hanwei''s fifth concubine, and Hanling still calls her Wuniang, but the problem comes. Shortly after Hanwei''s death, Hongyan became pregnant. As a wise man, he naturally guessed the seriousness of the matter, so Han Ling made a disgrace to the poor family, and then he took the five niangs into his room. However, this hanjill had a father who was right.


    However, it is precisely because of this incident that the conspiracy, and even the previous scandal. They were all guessed by those who had the intention.


    What was the cause of the incident three years ago? The common son of the poor family plotted against the red smoke and made a move out of the cabinet. Finally, his wife was killed, and then Han Wei was assassinated. But now when you think about it, the results are completely different.


    Even if red smoke and ye Fei have an affair, will she say it? Even if I say, why is she killed? Then, Han Wei was assassinated. Is that normal? You should know that Hanwei is a master of Xuanshi. In his heavily guarded home, which assassin has the courage? Unless he''s tired of living.


    So, as long as smart people can guess. Slightly is the cold Ling kills, the person who has an affair is not ye Fei, but his cold Ling, and the final winner is his cold Ling.


    Hanjill walked less than ten steps and was laughing. At this time, a strong wind in the air. The strong wind was coming towards him.


    "Young master, be careful!"


    Master Ma''s face changed, and his hand stretched out. The hand was a diamond iron black iron hand, which stopped in front of hanji''er.


    "Hum!"


    A Xuanli rushed to the iron hand, and then Xuanli rolled away.


    Hanjill and the other servants changed their faces.


    In the city of xueyang, who dares to assassinate the young master of the poor family? It''s really hopeless.


    "Bang!"


    Then, a whip shadow drew, and rolled to hanji''er.


    "Drink


    Master Ma''s hand suddenly rolled up towards the whip and caught it in his hand. A mysterious force rushed along the whip to meet the whip shadow.


    "Bang!"


    There was a vibration in the air, and there was a buzz in front of master Ma and others, and the rolling Xuanli scattered.As soon as Xuanli opened, a woman in a bloody leather armor with a cold face and a bloody whip in her hand, about four or five meters away from master Ma, retreated quickly under the shock just now.


    "Thief, where to run."


    Master Ma stepped in the void, and with one hand toward the woman with blood colored leather armor, the handprint broke away from the palm of his hand, and the unreal fingerprint speeded up and hit hard.

 Chapter 317

    "Ah


    The handprint fell on the bloody woman''s chest, and the whole person, like a broken kite, was thrown to the rear. The woman was thrown in the air, with a mouthful of blood gushing from her mouth, and then, in the place where she fell. A pool of black liquid appeared. The liquid, like life, was wrapped in a girl with red leather armour. In an instant, it flashed into the void and disappeared.


    Vaguely, there was a cruel word left in the void, "Han family, you wrote it down for me. One day, I will destroy all your family... "


    This sentence comes from a woman''s mouth, but it carries a piece of iceberg and a cold sense of killing amnesty.


    Master Ma and even hanji''er, who stayed on the ground, changed their faces. There were many families that had been destroyed by the cold family, and more people had been killed than chickens. No one knew who had offended them.


    The woman who assassinated hanji''er just now is obviously extremely hostile to the poor family.


    "Young master, let''s go back! It''s not safe outside. " Master Ma looked around cautiously and warned.


    "Well, everything depends on master Ma." Hanji''er was also frightened. Although he dared to kill, he did not dare to die. Anyway, he is only over three years old.


    However, in the cold family left. The city is once again in its usual state of peace.


    A luxurious carriage was escorted by 50 black flag troops, and slowly came towards xueyang city.


    In the face of it, 50 soldiers wearing black armor, riding on the fine black horse cavalry and luxurious carriages were welcomed. The soldiers guarding the city Lord of xueyang city and even the people passing by cast their own surprised eyes.


    Xueyang city is a remote place, and it is not the boundary of the three empires. Even if the Shang empire was destroyed, the war would not come here. But who is this man coming? It''s such a big show.


    Not to mention the 50 black Armored Cavalry he escorts, from their clothes and even their mounts, they are absolutely the best of the best. It''s his carriage, which is absolutely made of the best materials that are hard to buy. Even if the owner of the poor family in xueyang city is not so luxurious?


    More importantly, the imperial hierarchy of the Shang empire was very strict. The emperor''s carriage had to have nine horses to pull the chariot. This was called the ninth five-year supreme, while the king had only six, which represented Wang''s meaning. Other ministers can only prescribe three horses at most. Those family masters and even businessmen can only have horses. If it goes beyond the scope, the consequences are serious.


    But it was six horses pulling the cart?


    Is this man a king?


    "Who? How dare you lead the army into the city, and stop soon? "


    The chief garrison officer was a 50-60-year-old man with wide knowledge. On the battlefield. But now he had to stand up and yell. After all, according to imperial law, the army was not allowed to enter the city.


    "Bold!"


    The knight, the leader of the black flag army, immediately yelled.


    The king dares to stop him when he enters the city. He is looking for death.


    "Yang Cheng!"


    In the carriage, a cold voice came and drank him. Then, from the window there, stretched out a hand, holding a gold medal.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Yang Jianshe, the leader of the black flag army, came over on horseback, took the token from that hand and continued to run towards the old officer.


    "We are sergeants of the black flag army of the first army of the Empire. In the carriage, we are the marshal of the black flag army of the Empire. The king of different surnames, King Bing, is sitting in the carriage. Are you going to let it go soon? " Yang Jianjian threw the token to the old officer and yelled.


    In the Empire, there are only two kinds of people who can have their own independent token, one is the emperor, the other is the king. Those dukes and earls are not qualified at all.


    "Marshal of the black flag army? Wang Bing


    The old officer took over the gold plate, and the whole person trembled. The gold medal in his hand did depict a word of ice, and the brand was made of gold.


    As a person of insight, naturally know that no one dares to fake the gold medal. After all, it is the crime of beheading and rebellious.


    "Humble duty, the guard of the east gate of xueyang city has met the Lord."


    The old soldier''s body trembled and knelt down on his knees. At the same time, the gold medal was handed to Yang Cheng.


    The other soldiers and even the people around them knelt down one by one. They are all ordinary people, the emperor is the emperor Laozi, and the prince seems to be the emperor''s brother! In the face of this situation, those people who have no insight also learn to kneel down to get some light.


    It''s said that worshipping the emperor can prevent all evils from invading, so should the king worship?


    "Get up


    There was a faint sound in the carriage.


    "Humble and obedient!"


    Wang Shou''s face turned red and he stood up nervously. He had been on the battlefield and lived for most of his life. He had seen the biggest official, that is, the commander. He was a marshal and a prince here. He was really too big.


    "Come on, let''s go. Let the king''s men enter the city. "


    The people on both sides scattered, and the soldiers gave way to the manger, and the city gate opened to let the black flag army and the carriage enter the city.Seeing the carriage entering the city, Wang Shouli summoned a soldier and said nervously, "hurry, go and inform the Lord of the city. It is said that a great man has come to the capital."


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    With that, the soldiers immediately walked towards the city.


    The carriage is rolling slowly and running on the street of xueyang city. Ye Fei follows the door of the window and looks outside with the help of light.


    Four years! It''s been four years. I went back to this sad place again. For this place, ye Fei hated it very much. It was a place where he had happiness, love, hatred and hatred.


    He is familiar with this road once again.


    Looking at the noisy crowd in the street outside, ye Fei was very excited and proud when he looked at his soldiers and his carriage with envy and surprise.


    Four years ago, I was walking on this familiar road, and I only cast scorn and joking eyes. However, in today''s eyes, only worship, respect, once today''s big people, now one by one lying at their feet, good etiquette.


    This Strength, status and rights. Today, he finally got it and went back to the place he didn''t want to go back to.


    He knew that the humiliation and hatred of that year would be vented here. Those who despise their own people, those who have bullied tiny people, those who have hurt their mother. It''s all about He won''t let it go.


    What are the three aristocratic families? What are the powerful and cold families? Ha ha, now it has become a joke. I am the master here.


    "Who is this man? Is there such a good guard? "


    "What guard, this is the army? Look at the horses they sat on and the armor. I''m sure that such a suit of armor is at least tens of thousands of taels of silver. "


    "Hush! Keep your voice down. How many horses are there? See that? Is it six horses pulling a cart? "


    "Six horses? Is the king''s man in the carriage? "


    On the street, men and women murmured cautiously. The power of the imperial court is that the clans in the rivers and lakes dare not offend them, let alone the families in some cities. We should know that compared with the powerful forces of these families, the emperor capital has more friends with the big men of the Empire, as long as such big people say a word. The forces of those places, overnight. It will go bankrupt.


    "Lord? How is that possible? Where is xueyang city? How could the king of the Empire come? "


    "It''s not necessarily true. Maybe the Lord can see the scenery of xueyang city."


    Ye Fei faintly smiles and hears the discussion outside. He is very satisfied with all this.


    "Xiachen, Lord of Xueyang City, Mo wanchou, please see the Lord!"


    At this time, the carriage slowly stopped and a respectful voice came from the street. Ye Fei looked at the past with the help of his sight, but found that a 50-60-year-old man with white hair led some officials and even generals of Xueyang City, with no less than 20 people, kneeling in front of the carriage riders.


    "City Lord Mo wanchou?"


    Ye Fei laughs. He knows the cowardly City Lord. In other big cities and small cities. The city Lord is the city Lord''s number one person, and his family is also the largest family. However, this city Lord is an old man. He has no intention to fight for interests. Instead, he is his city master. When he meets other families'' troubles, he just laughs and says yes.


    Such a person is a good thing. But not a good city Lord.


    "It''s my subordinate!" Mo Wan worried and trembled.


    He has never seen a prince. It''s strange that he is not nervous when he comes to such a place.


    "Get up! Give the king a place to rest. "


    Ye Fei said lightly.


    "Yes, I will." Mo wanchou immediately stood up with respect and turned to go.


    However, he just turned around, a voice attracted Ye Fei and him.


    "My son! How miserable you died! The morning is still good, go out to eat a meal was killed by the poor family, ah! Is there any justice in this world? My son How miserable you have died


    The cry came from the inn not far from the carriage. It was an old couple who cried.


    Ye Fei frowned. He didn''t care about the immortality, but he heard two words clearly.


    "Lord Mo, what happened?" Ye Fei''s indifferent way, vaguely angry.


    Mo Wan Chou stopped and turned awkwardly. He clasped his fist and said, "Lord, there seems to be a homicide."


    The murder case is not a trivial matter. As a city Lord, he must be responsible for the investigation. And it''s fair to die. But he also heard very clearly that the murderer was a poor family.


    He couldn''t afford to offend the giant of the poor family. If the king intervenes, the consequences are hard to imagine.


    "Yang Cheng, go and have a look."


    Ye Fei orders one, this is not the first time ye Fei has heard of this cowardly City Lord mo. In his eyes, it was just a decoration."Yes, Lord!"


    Yang Cheng got off the horse and ran to the inn with five black flag soldiers.


    About five minutes later, five soldiers came out carrying a body, along with an old couple crying and four young men.


    Ye Fei looks at them with the help of his eyes. Most of them know each other. The old couple is the head and wife of the Qiao family. The Qiao family has only been rich for several decades, so he has little information and can only rank among the third class family forces. His only son, Qiao Gao, is a famous dandy who used to bully Liang with Han Ling and others Every woman in the family does all kinds of evil.

 Chapter 318

    The next few people are all the children of the family. The first one is the eldest master of the Zhou family, Zhou Zishan, and even the young masters of the Tang family, Liu family and Zhu family. They are all first-class dandies in xueyang city.


    "Master Qiao, you are..." Mo wanchou looked at the corpse and the old couple in amazement.


    As soon as Qiao Hansheng saw Mo wanchou speak, he immediately knelt down with his wife, "my Lord, do you want to uphold justice for the little old man? Little old son, old Lai son, such a son, today Today, when I was eating in Wanxiang hall, I was stabbed to death by the little beast of the poor family... "


    "Mr. Mo, how pitiful is my son? He was stabbed in the waist and his throat was cut... " The old woman also knelt down and cried.


    Mo Wan was worried, and he was completely puzzled. He naturally knew who the little beast of the poor family was? But he just didn''t dare to offend him. In the past, Han Ji''er killed people in the street. He sent people to ask for an explanation. But he sent several people out, but the cold family sent several heads.


    Such a domineering, arrogant, powerful family, give him a few courage also have no courage to offend ah? Moreover, Mo wanchou is also worried about the safety of his family. If the poor family starts to attack his family, it will be a big trouble.


    If in the past, encounter today''s matter. Mo wanchou is willing to pay his own pocket to take this matter, but today he met Wang Ye to xueyang city. If you don''t give the LORD a good word, he will be the end of the city.


    Ye Fei looks at all this coldly, he is unable to find the opportunity to challenge the poor family. They came to the door automatically.


    "Yang Cheng, go and tell me. He said that this matter was taken over by the king. " Ye Fei light to the carriage outside Yang Cheng command way.


    "Yes, Lord!" Yang Jianshe listened to the order and turned away. And ye Fei''s carriage at the moment in the driver''s pull, with dozens of black flag army toward the direction of the city Lord''s house.


    "Two old people, please get up. The Lord will decide for you. " Seeing the carriage away, Yang Cheng came to Qiao''s husband and wife, and helped them up with a smile. At the same time, the indifferent eyes glanced at Mo Wan''s sorrow. I can''t help but have a bit of mockery in my eyes.


    Under this gaze, Mo Wan was stunned. His face turned red in an instant. He was so ugly in front of a prince that his position as a city Lord was almost over. However, because of this feeling, he knew that a bloodbath was coming in xueyang city.


    The cold family is not so easy to bully. To say that he is the ruler here, then the poor family is the local emperor of xueyang city. As for the king who came before him, it was even more extraordinary. As long as he gave orders, xueyang city would disappear in one day.


    As a small city Lord, he was not qualified to take part in the battle between the two forces.


    "Master, master, the big thing is bad, the big thing is bad..."


    In the cold family, a long cry of servant screamed from the outside of the poor family all the way to the direction of the family. While running, they yelled loudly, and they all went to the pavilion in the backyard.


    Han Ling, who was lying on a beautiful woman, stopped her wriggling movement immediately after hearing the sound. She raised her head angrily and roared to the outside: "what''s the fuss about? Say it quickly


    In the past four years, under the rule of Hanling, the whole Han family, together with the three supreme elders, was seriously injured and ignored the housework. The old ancestor even left the poor family. Now the whole powerful person belongs to him.


    The height of power, in the cold family, reached the peak, fearless is the real emperor of the cold family. Therefore, under the baptism of four years of dignity, the young man who is afraid of molestation has become a powerful, domineering and dignified figure.


    Facing the majestic voice in the room, the servant who came to the door immediately knelt down, trembled and said, "master, the young master has killed people outside."


    "Murder?"


    The woman who was oppressed by cold wiped her eyes and said: "kill it! It''s not the first time you''ve killed someone. "


    When the woman said this, she was still a little proud.


    "You don''t know, madam! It''s not surprising that the young master killed people, but the problem is Today, we have a big man in xueyang city. It is said that he came from Beijing, and And he is still a king. Now he has sent someone to catch the young master. " Said the servant in terror.


    "Presumptuous, how can I let him be an outsider After hearing this, Han Ling immediately became angry. A domineering momentum penetrated from the room, making the servants outside constantly tremble.


    "Ah! Master, you must not let our children be captured by those people... "


    The woman who was oppressed by the cold immediately jumped up and screamed.


    "Don''t worry! Madame, this powerful Lord. Since I come to Xueyang City, I don''t want to leave alive in the future. " Han Ling''s face smoked. As the saying goes, strong dragon can''t hold down the local snake. Xueyang city is his territory. How about your status and influence in the capital? When you come here, you are just a small lizard.


    City Lord''s house.


    Above the court. Mo Wan anxiously sat on the imperial chair. He was forced to put on a set of city Lord''s clothes. On both sides stood the neat tolerance and the black flag army. In the center of the tolerance, an old couple and a young corpse were kneeling. Is silently sad and crying.Around the left side of the court are more than a dozen young people, including some guests who saw master Qiao killed in the inn, and even the four Zhou Zishan people. All of them were brought here at the moment.


    At this time, the whole court appears particularly quiet, the party did not arrive, Mo wanchou is not good at all, moreover, this matter he can not stir up.


    While sitting on the chair, he was sweating and blushing. The only thing he could do was to drink tea to calm his nerves.


    "Yang Cheng, the person sent has not come back yet?" "Wang''s chair was very respectful, and he was sitting on the back of the teahouse and listening to it


    Ye Fei faintly smile, way: "continue to send a few people."


    Ye Fei is not afraid of Han Ling''s trouble, but he is afraid that he will not make trouble. Only the more serious the disturbance, the more happy he was. It was better to kill all the people he sent out. At that time, it would be better to end. After all, when he sent people to the poor family, he heard that when Mo wanchou sent people to the poor home, the poor family directly sent back several heads.


    "Yes. Lord


    Yang Cheng ordered his men to leave the court immediately.


    However, at the moment, there are two black flag troops running in from the outside, these two people are ye Fei sent out a few people.


    "Lord, the poor people are coming."


    The two black flag soldiers did not put Mo wanchou in their eyes, and directly clasped their fists at ye Feidao in the back hall.


    "I see. Go down!"


    Ye Fei smiles faintly.


    "Ha ha! It''s so grand, isn''t it? Brother Mo, I heard that a king came to the capital. Why don''t you inform me that I can go out to meet you? Ha ha


    People have not yet arrived, a overbearing voice from the outside of the city hall. They turned their eyes and looked in the direction directly in front of the hall. However, a young man of about twenty-four-five years old, dressed in a brown purple robe, with a silk beard and a pair of triangular eyes, strode forward recklessly.


    Next to him stood a beautiful and moving woman. The woman held a tiger in her hand. A little boy, about four or five years old, hung a dagger on his waist and looked angrily at the court.


    Behind the three men, there were no less than 30 uniformed warriors in black robes, each with weapons on his waist, and his murderous spirit was awe inspiring.


    In the face of this momentum, Mo wanchou has words but blocked in his mouth, a word can not be said. And the whole court fell into silence.


    "Brother Mo, where''s the prince you mentioned? Brother, I''d like to have a look, too? It''s just to tell if it''s true or not. " Han Ling comes to the center of the court, looking at Mo Wan Chou with a sneer.


    "Presumptuous! Do you dare to kneel in front of the king. I dare to speak out. "


    Yang Cheng''s face turned red and yelled at him.


    However, as soon as Yang Cheng''s words fell, Han Ling''s eyes flashed fiercely. In the team behind him, the master Ma suddenly disappeared in place, and chopped Yang Cheng in front of him.


    "What?"


    Yang Cheng was a little surprised that these crooks would dare to kill people in the court.


    Caught unprepared, the saber on the hand moves forward.


    "Poof!"


    The force of the knife excited by the blade was pressed down, and the rolling Xuan force was like a huge mountain. A mouthful of blood gushed from Yang Cheng''s mouth. Yang Cheng''s face turned red, and his steps went back ten steps.


    However, master Ma continued to chop down.


    "Not good!"


    The first knife exerts such a powerful force on the opponent. In the case of the second Dao''s powerlessness, there is only one way to die.


    But At the moment when master Ma''s knife is about to fall on Yang Cheng.


    "Whew!"


    From the back hall, a shadow the size of a thumb shot out.


    "Bang!"


    Master Ma''s big knife was smashed in two, and the shadow the size of his thumb went straight up.


    "Poof!"


    "Ah


    Master Ma''s body was thrown out. However, a small blood hole appeared on master Ma''s shoulder. The blood hole penetrated from the front to the back.


    "Boom


    Master Ma fell to the ground straight and covered the wound in pain.


    Not only he, but even Hanling and others were stunned. Looking along the hidden weapon, he found that not far behind master Ma was a green grape with blood left.


    Obviously, the hidden weapon used to attack master Ma was this grape.


    "Come on, take down these anti thieves."


    Yang Cheng came back to God and yelled at him on the spot.


    Immediately, the 50 black flag troops drew out their weapons and surrounded them.


    "Step back."


    At this moment, a faint voice came from the back of the court.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Hearing this, Yang Cheng immediately said yes and ordered the other black flag troops to retreat.This put in Mo Wan Chou''s eyes, scared, dare not say a word. If the master of the cold family had just slashed at him, he could be sure that he was absolutely not sure to pass by.

 Chapter 319

    "Hum!" Han Ling snorted softly, and then gave a fist to the court. He said, "the Lord is really a good skill. I admire him. I don''t know which Prince is in the court. You come to our small place like xueyang city. "


    Han Ling''s words are not intended to be treacherous. It was brave enough to ask an emperor on the spot.


    But ye Fei listens in the ear, is not strange at all, will not be afraid of oneself as the local snake here.


    "This king was the first king of different surnames in the Shang Empire, and he was named Bing. He is also the supreme commander of the black flag army of the Empire. "


    "Wang? The supreme commander of the black flag army? "


    There was an uproar in the audience. Whether it was watching the excitement or Han Ling, it was really clear at the moment that this prince was not only of noble status, but also of military origin and strength.


    To be able to serve as a marshal of an army requires not only unique talent, but also great strength. How can we defeat an army without strength.


    "It turns out to be the king of ice. If you lose your welcome, please forgive me." Han Ling restrained her mood and said with a cold smile: "the Lord is the body of thousands of gold. In such a small place as Xueyang City, it is impossible to accommodate the noble body of the Lord. As for such small matters as our city of xueyang, Xiaomin still advises the Lord to keep his nose out of his business. Otherwise, he will not get into trouble. "


    Threats, naked threats.


    The head of a small family threatened a prince in public with this tone. It''s a total treachery. If you''re an ordinary person, you must call yourself anti thief.


    Hearing this, the whole hall fell into a lonely. Whether it is the audience or Mo wanchou, they all sweat.


    If ye Fei had not told Yang Cheng and others not to talk nonsense and obey orders, they would have rushed over with knives without hesitation. How powerful and powerful the Lord is! He is invincible in the world. How can the owner of a small place be humiliated.


    "Ha ha!"


    In the back hall, a faint laugh came from ye Fei. It seems that all this is in his hands.


    "Xueyang city is the king''s fiefdom. I can''t wait for you, a small family, to intervene in the king''s fate." Ye Fei''s cold way. Don''t say to stay here, even if all the people here are killed, then what?


    "Hum! If you don''t leave, believe me or not, you will never come back. " Hanji''er broke away from the red smoke''s hand, drew out the dagger in the hand, pointed to the direction of the back hall and drank.


    "Jill, don''t make a fool of yourself." Han Ling yelled, red smoke quickly hugged his son. This kind of occasion, which is a child can interrupt.


    "Wang Ye, Xiao Min didn''t mean to drive him away. He just reminded him. There are a lot of petty thieves and big thieves in such remote cities as xueyang city. It''s not good to hurt the king''s golden body. " Cold Ling cold threatening way. Since you don''t know the truth, you can only use force to threaten you.


    The whole city of xueyang is what he said. He cares about a little prince.


    "It''s hard for the poor master." Ye Fei snorted: "Lord Mo, you have said so much nonsense. It''s time for a trial. "


    "Yes It''s the Lord. "


    Mo Wan Chou wiped his cold sweat and took a pat on the table. The whole court fell into silence.


    Han Ling looked at the court coldly, without any anxiety. If he couldn''t fight a king, he would be the local emperor of xueyang city for nothing.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Qiao, please report your grievances." Mo wanchou''s face turned red and drank.


    As soon as they heard this, the Qiao''s wife and his wife, who were crying, immediately got up their spirits and said, "my Lord, do you want to make decisions for the people? My son is only twenty-one years old, and he was killed by this little beast of the poor family. Do you want to make decisions for the people? "


    Qiao Hansheng stretched out his hand shaking and pointed to the child beside Hanling. His Qiao family has always been silent about mountains and rivers and does not like to fight, but now the only son is dead, Qiao Hansheng completely released the bottom line to fight with the poor family.


    But he said so, whether it was Hanling or hanji''er, they all sneered for a lifetime.


    Mo Wan worried and angry eyebrows, looking at Han Ji''er, he said, "Han Ji''er, did you kill Qiao''s young master Qiao Gunda?"


    But Suddenly, something unexpected happened. Han Ji''er, who had always been very tiger, suddenly hid behind his mother''s back, revealing his watery eyes. He said in fear: "mother, Jill is afraid..."


    Mo Wan is still a child? It''s said that when he''s three years old, he can take a knife to kill a man who is three years old. Such a child, will also be simple.


    "Sir, my son is only four years old. How can a young man in his twenties be killed at such a young age It must have been wronged? " Red smoke holding his son, deliberately shaking body, looking at the court in fear.


    Ye Fei continued to sit at the back of the court, laughing and eating tea. He knew better than anyone else about the performance of Hongyan. He was almost killed by her, not to mention in front of a fatuous City Lord. Moreover, this city Lord is timid and timid, and has always taken the attitude of turning a big thing into a small one."You''re talking nonsense. We''re in xueyang city. Who didn''t know that your little beast started killing people when he was three years old? In the inn, so many eyes saw it. Do you still want to deny it? " Qiao Hansheng opened his throat, raised his hand to the red smoke and said, "you shameless bitch, you son of a wild man, you are killing people everywhere. Today, I, Qiao Han, live or die, will drag you into the water. "


    "You Who do you call a whore Hongyan screams loudly. Many people know that she is a prostitute, but her only fear is this identity. Whenever others mention it, she will kill him at all costs.


    Today, in front of so many people, the old man didn''t give her any face to humiliate her. Hongyan was completely angry.


    "My fault? Hum! In those years, when you were still the master of the Han family, you had an affair with Han Ling. When you were seen by the wife of a common son of the Han family, you killed people. After that, he framed him to the common son of the poor family. Want to get rid of the roots? hey! Your means are indeed cruel, but the eyes of the masses are clear. " Qiao Hansheng roared out, "after that, you were cheating again, which was seen by the old fool of Hanwei. Finally, in order to get rid of this harm. I don''t want to kill Hanwei. ha-ha! The two of you are very good at concealing these things, but the wall will never stop the wind


    "That''s enough."


    Cold Ling Qi''s face turned blue, his whole body was shaking, his face was cloudy and sunny, and the paper could not contain the fire. But in his time, xueyang city who dares to mention this matter has only one way to die. The old guy in front of him is already half dead.


    "Qiao Hansheng, you said a lot. Do you have evidence that my son killed your son? And the evidence of my poor family? " Cold Ling cold smile way.


    "You want evidence, don''t you? Is this all evidence? " Qiao Hansheng stretched out his hand and pointed to more than ten people such as Zhou Zishan.


    "Oh?"


    Han Ling turns her head without any surprise, and looks at Zhou Zishan and others with a sneer. Facing Hanling''s eyes, Zhou Zishan consciously lowers his head.


    "Bang! Bang


    At this time, Han Ling patted her palm.


    Outside, the crowd gathered around and spread out automatically. There were no less than ten cold family warriors walking out. Among them, there was a man standing.


    "Father..."


    Zhou Zishan was stunned and immediately looked at the past. In the group of warriors, Zhou Yuzheng, the leader of the Zhou family, was put in the middle by the warrior with a piece of wood in his mouth.


    "Ah! Mother... "


    "Father, help me Wu... "


    "Daughter My child... "


    In the group of warriors, all of them were relatives of those who testified. At the moment, they were shocked to see their relatives fall into the hands of the poor family.


    "Did you really see that my son killed Joe Gunda?" Han Ling showed the sign, light to Zhou Zishan and others said.


    "No, we don''t! We didn''t see anything. We just happened to be caught by those people in black armor. Master Han, please don''t kill my family. I beg you. "


    One person knelt down and begged, while others including Zhou Zishan and others knelt down to beg.


    "Ha ha! To tell you the truth, I think someone is a reasonable person. How can you hurt your family? " Han Ling laughs and turns around. At the moment, more than a dozen people who were originally testifying are running out of the court. Those warriors have let go of their families.


    Qiao Hansheng was stunned, and Mo wanchou was stunned. Ye Fei is also stunned.


    This is the means of the poor family. They blackmail witnesses in the court and demonstrate to the Lord and the city Lord.


    However, out of expectation, ye Fei smiles. Hanling is more like this, ye Feifei is happy.


    What is the purpose of Ye Fei''s return to xueyang city? For the wife slightly, and even the mother, let them become the people on the people, let the poor family pay the price thoroughly, let the whole poor family uproot.


    "You You... " Qiao Hansheng''s face rose red, his hand trembled and pointed to Hanling. His mouth gushed with blood. His eyes glared and he fell down straight. He knew that everything was over. He underestimated the power of the poor family. Those voices of justice disappeared at the moment.


    "Old man You can''t die, old man? The old man... " Mrs. Qiao cried loudly.


    This kind of naked threat, Hanling gave the whole city a power, that is, those who follow me are rampant, those who oppose me will die.


    At the moment, let alone a witness, even those who watch the excitement are far away.


    "Lord, the matter has been made clear. Someone set up my son on purpose. What should I do? " Han Ling turned her eyes and fell on Mo Wan Chou''s body.


    Mo Wan worries that neither the left nor the right. Everyone knows that Qiao Gunda was killed by hanji''er, but no one testifies. Besides, there is a prince standing behind him who helps Hanling. He offends the Lord and helps him. Offended Han Ling.


    "Look, Lord..." Mo Wan was embarrassed to turn behind him and asked timidly.


    "This matter will be discussed another day. In addition, we should settle down with the Qiao family. " Ye Fei said faintly, not angry, not happy, still as before, very insipid."Yes, Lord!" Mo Wan was relieved, which was undoubtedly the result he would like to see most.


    "Come on! Exit. " Mo wanchou stood up and said in a dignified way.


    Cold Ling sneer at Mo Wan Chou and a look at the back hall, with the family away.


    The arrogant and overbearing laughter came unbridled.


    "Hanling, Hanling? You are as stupid as you were four years ago Ye Fei smiles faintly, "but You have done one thing for me, that is to kill Hanwei. "


    For Hanwei, ye Fei hates him no less than Hanling. But after all, the father and son let Ye Fei kill him with his own hands. He couldn''t do it, but Hanling avoided his embarrassment.


    The court retreated. Qiao''s husband and wife had already sent Qiao''s body back to Qiao''s house. Ye Fei didn''t stop more and walked directly to the courtyard where he lived. Now, he is not suitable to appear in front of outsiders, even Mo wanchou.

 Chapter 320

    The breeze floats gently, under the sunlight''s illumination, the earth appears particularly warm.


    On the windy hillside, there are two small mounds.


    A young man with white hair and rich robes was sitting by one of the tombs, drinking wine, and sitting on the ground with red eyes.


    But beside him stood a young girl who looked only 20 or 30 years old. She was wearing a blue robe. In the breeze, she was very beautiful.


    The man and the woman continued to drink.


    "Tiny, do you see it? My husband came back, soon, really soon The poor family will soon disappear in this world... "


    Ye Fei, regardless of the dirt on the ground, lies on the grave and cries silently.


    Four years? For four years, he once again set foot on the land of his hometown, and once again returned to the place where he lay down in a little quiet. In the heart that kind of pain, that kind of acid again gushes.


    How many nights, ye Fei couldn''t sleep, and his mind could never forget this hatred. Now Now I''m back. I can get revenge. Ye Fei wants to let slightly see, want to let all people see, how is the death of the poor family, is how a little bit defeated in their own hands.


    For a long time, maybe from the morning to the evening, ye Fei woke up quietly. The woman stood still beside him.


    "Have you been here for four years?"


    Ye Fei turned his head and looked at the woman behind him. This woman is the ancestor of Zhou family, Zhou Cuixia.


    Seeing ye Fei speak, Zhou Cuixia also sat aside, holding her knees and looking at the sunset, she said with a smile: "the scenery here is very beautiful, and I At ordinary times, it''s not only practice but also practice. So you get used to this place? "


    Ye Fei didn''t say anything, just nodded lightly, his eyes turned to the side, where he built a small wooden house.


    Standing up from the ground, ye Fei said softly, "I want to accompany my wife and mother for a few days. Can you borrow your house for a few days?"


    "Of course."


    Zhou Cuixia immediately nodded and agreed.


    Ye Fei also gratefully smiles and changes the topic: "the city of xueyang has been made like this, but you, the master of Xuanling, ignore it. It''s really a loss of master''s demeanor."


    Ye feibian walked, making fun of himself.


    "It''s not that I don''t care, but I can''t. In the four years since you left, earth shaking changes have taken place in the humble family. " Zhou Cuixia sipped her small mouth and stopped.


    "Oh? What do you mean Ye Fei is stunned and looks at Zhou Cuixia.


    "I don''t know, when you left. The cold family did not know where to bring a group of high-strength masters, these people all have the strength of Xuanling, more importantly, over the past four years, Hanling has trained a large number of extremely strong masters, and he himself is also very powerful, very deep hidden. Two years ago, I was curious to go to the cold house to find out, but it was a pity. As soon as I entered the door, I was attacked and nearly lost my life. I was only recently recovered from my injury. " Zhou Cuixia shook her head and sighed.


    "Lots of masters?" Ye Fei was immediately stunned. After a good moment, her eyes flashed and her hands pushed Zhou Cuixia''s shoulder. Zhou Cuixia''s feet were unstable and she lay down on the ground.


    "Ah! What do you want to do? "


    Lying on the ground, Zhou Cuixia was shocked and blushed. When she looked at it, ye Fei was taking off her clothes.


    "Ye Fei, this Not here... "


    "There are no outsiders in the wild mountains and forests here. It''s OK."


    "Oh! Then you have to be gentle, I For the first time... "


    Zhou Cuixia didn''t expect to see ye Fei again four years later. He became like this. He couldn''t help but say that he would come.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll be very careful, it won''t hurt... " Ye Fei is also very puzzled, of course, is the first time to pull, did he do it with her before?


    But Zhou Cuixia did not resist, and she gently lifted her clothes, ready to trample Ye Fei on the spot.


    But after waiting for a good film, Zhou Cuixia couldn''t help opening her eyes. He was attracted by Ye Fei.


    At the moment, ye Fei sat cross legged in front of her. Then, a white light appeared from his hands and floated on Zhou Cuixia''s body. At this time, the white light floated, and the black breath was absorbed from Zhou Cuixia''s body, and then dispersed around.


    "So it is..."


    Ye Fei faintly smiles and takes back the white light.


    Zhou Cuixia was stunned.


    Ye Fei pushed himself down and took off his clothes. Didn''t he want that? Now how


    Soon, Zhou Cuixia''s face became more red. She knew that she had misunderstood Ye Fei.


    "What were you doing just now?" Zhou Cuixia looked at Ye Fei in astonishment, then slowly got up, shyly continued to buckle up the Untied clothes.


    "Test it and see if you''re hurt by something." Ye Fei explained.


    "Test?" Zhou Cuixia a surprised, "then I was hurt by what?"


    "Death, life!" Ye Fei smiles coldly.As soon as he came to the hillside, ye Fei felt Zhou Cuixia''s breath of death. After just testing, he finally found out that the breath of death was hidden in Zhou Cuixia''s body.


    Poor family.


    In the secluded room, at this time, Han Ling walked into the room along the dark passage.


    At the moment, in the room, all a black gas, an old woman in a black robe, is sitting on a chair cross lap.


    "I heard that a new guest has come from outside?" The old woman sat still and said.


    "Yes, mother-in-law!" Han Ling respectfully said: "it''s said that this man comes from the capital of the emperor, and he is a prince. Today, I had a fight with this man, and felt that he was not so simple. "


    "Haha! Simple words, will not come to xueyang city. You can arrange it. It''s better to be restrained recently and don''t make trouble. As you said, this is a tricky figure. " The old woman said with a heavy smile.


    This old woman is no one else, it is the ghost mother-in-law.


    Since she was defeated by Ye Fei in the dark forest three years ago, the ghost mother-in-law gave up the idea of going to the Dragon God maze and turned to the imperial capital.


    But, by her chance. She found a cave by accident. All the puppets in it were unconscious puppets. To her great delight, they were all Xuanling masters.


    As an abandoned disciple of the Mohist School in the organ City, he naturally understood the mechanism. You can see at a glance that these puppet men are superior goods. However, out of her expectation, there was a great power behind these puppets.


    After getting these puppets, they were chased by a large number of masters.


    Fortunately, the ghost mother-in-law has no body, just a soul state, so she escaped a disaster and came to xueyang city to support herself.


    But even after four years, the ghost mother-in-law is still very afraid of the influence of the imperial capital, so when she heard that a prince of the imperial capital arrived, she had to be careful not to show her horse''s feet.


    "Yes, mother-in-law!" Han Ling nodded and turned to leave.


    "I''ll call Jill when I go out. I haven''t seen my mother-in-law for so many days. My mother-in-law really miss him. By the way, my mother-in-law can teach him some skills." The ghost mother-in-law said.


    "Yes, I do." Han Ling is his servant. Cold left.


    The ghost mother-in-law is taking advantage of him, and he is not using the ghost mother-in-law.


    If it was not for peeping at the treasure on the old woman in front of her, how could he have made a smile in front of her in a low voice.


    "This son is too ambitious and makes great progress. It''s really a genius among our ghost practitioners. It''s a pity He only cares about the present, regardless of the consequences... " Looking at Han Ling leaving, the ghost mother-in-law can''t help but sigh.


    "Lord, the matter is not good. Lord and Lady Joe are dead. "


    Now, it''s still early morning. Yang Cheng ran in from outside the city Lord''s house and stopped outside a courtyard. He opened his mouth and clasped his fist in the direction of the room.


    "I know!"


    The voice of the answer is very simple.


    "According to the means of the poor family, how can we miss this opportunity of revenge! Order to go down, the Qiao old couple''s body buried properly, in addition to the Qiao family''s property transferred to a daughter Qiao married to another place. If you can sell the local property, you can sell it, and if you can''t sell it, you will receive it in the name of the king. "


    Ye Fei smiles faintly. Since the Qiao family''s lawsuit failed yesterday, the Qiao family''s old couple have been blacklisted.


    This is the most common rule, meat is weak and strong. The Qiao family has offended the poor family openly. How could the poor family let them go.


    "Lord, this..." Yang Chengyi was stunned. What he didn''t expect was that he was in control of all this, and he also made this plan.


    "Do it! Don''t ask so much. " Ye Fei is a little impatient.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Yang Cheng also knew the truth and immediately turned to leave.


    The Qiao family''s husband and wife were killed, and the entire Qiao family''s industry has become a thing without owners. Originally, when the big families were sitting at the theatre and thought they would be swallowed up by the poor family, strange things happened. The Lord''s flag army has started. With the participation of the black flag army.


    All Qiao''s property, realized sale. All that can''t be sold are bought by the Lord. At the same time, Qiao''s daughter who married to other places was invited to sign for the property in person.


    For ye Fei, this practice ushered in many people''s respect. However, this practice angered the poor family. The cold family destroyed the Qiao family for the sake of family property, but ye Fei completely destroyed their plan.


    However, Han Ling does not forget the ghost mother-in-law that sentence, do not cause trouble.


    In fact, even if the ghost mother-in-law doesn''t say so, Han Ling doesn''t dare to provoke the Lord at will. It''s strange that if you are irritating people, they will not be angry.


    Besides, the sows will climb trees when they are in a hurry. If the poor family destroys the whole Qiao family, they will do nothing. It''s hard to imagine the consequences of the army sent by the Lord.


    As a person in power, Han Ling is very immediate. It all depends on the interests.However, in the cold home did not move. Ye Fei is not idle, did a thing that makes the whole city incredible. house building.


    In principle, building houses. It is reasonable to find a place with good geomantic omen, and then choose a location according to the arrangement of Mr. Feng Shui, so as to make future generations happy.


    However, ye Fei''s choice is unexpected. The place where he built his house is just opposite the poor family. In the past few years, it was a place of origin of Qiao''s family. The poor family is very powerful. The Qiao family dare not do business opposite the poor family, so this industry has been empty.

 Chapter 321

    Now all the Qiao people are dead, and no one has bought this tricky place. Ye Fei is a good man, and he wants to go down to this land.


    And from now on, we started building houses.


    As a sensible person, they can feel it. The king of ice did this, obviously to want to live in xueyang city for a long time, even with the poor family to the end.


    But who knows, once again unexpected things happened, always domineering savage cold home, at this time silent. Those arrogant arrogance disappeared at the moment, replaced by a and detailed.


    Even, the poor children who always eat out and don''t give money are honest to give money these days. In my spare time, I help the ice Lord to do chores on the construction site and do small jobs.


    For this kind of atmosphere, let the audience have a bad feeling, as if a storm is coming.


    As a local snake, will the cold family be so willing to lower their heads and admit defeat? The same is true of the Empire. It is not so easy to bow down, so the only possibility is that the two sides are gathering strength. Prepare for a hair trigger.


    On the one hand, he is the king, and the other is the real local emperor of xueyang city.


    Although the king is of high status and great power. But this is not an imperial capital, but a small city. It''s not so easy to crush a local villain.


    City Lord''s house.


    Mo wanchou lives in depression these days. In less than a month, he finds that people lose weight and sleep less. But the only regret is that the hair is whiter than before.


    Having been a city Lord for so many years, he is most distressed in just one month. Originally, he thought that the LORD would send a letter to the imperial court and replace him as the city Lord. However, he had to wait and wait, but there was no news.


    "Ah


    Mo Wan worried and sighed bitterly, picked up the ginseng tea on the table and drank it, which made the spirit a little better.


    "When is the first day? Wang Ye is oppressed by hardship, and the poor family is forced by potential? I am the city Lord in the middle Mo Wan sighed bitterly and shook his head.


    "My Lord, Lord Zhou and all the other lords have asked to see you and have something important to discuss with you." At this time, a young bodyguard came in from the door, respectfully report.


    "Master Zhou? You''re talking about Mr. Zhou Yu? " Mo wanchou immediately stood up from the chair, to a bit of spirit.


    "Exactly The guard nodded.


    "Go, go, please." Mo Wan smelly face with some joy.


    As the Lord of Xueyang City, he stayed here for decades. He knows the distribution of power in the city. Today, although the poor family is the most powerful. But the gentry below is not weak.


    Even if the families of some alliances and even commercial associations are united, they dare not offend them even though they are strong in force.


    After all, the poor family also want to survive. If it angers the public and forces the dog to jump off the wall, it will be a big deal to shoot two scattered, and the poor family will not feel good.


    Now, seeing these gentry come, Mo wanchou''s heart suddenly has a bottom. With these people''s statements, the secret war has been completely settled.


    "Lord of the city..."


    "Lord of the city..."


    Headed by Zhou Yu, no less than ten old men in luxurious robes came in with a smile from the outside, each smiling and greeting Mo wanchou.


    "Gentlemen, please sit down Mo wanchou did not have the slightest airs, made the invitation gesture, smiling like a friend, invited the masters to sit down.


    "Lord, what we are here for. You must have guessed a little It was Zhou Yu who spoke. The Zhou family is one of the three previous aristocratic families.


    Today, the Li family has been driven out of xueyang city. Although there are only two families left, in fact, everyone knows. The real overlord is only the poor family, and other families are obedient to the cold family.


    "Master Zhou, I don''t know what you are talking about..." Mo wanchou frowned on purpose. It was better to pretend to be stupid. If Zhou Yu came to try out, it was his own misfortune.


    Zhou Yu seems to have guessed that Mo wanchou would say so. After all, his timid and peace oriented personality will not offend people.


    "The king and the poor family." Zhou Yu stood up and pondered: "in our Xueyang City, no matter the Lord or the poor family. None of us can afford to offend. But as a resident of this city, we must have a correct choice. "


    "Yes! The Lord of the city, so this time we are looking for the Lord. You also know our painstaking efforts. If we support the Lord, it will offend the poor family. If you support the poor family, you will be the enemy of Wang Ye. Either side is not something that we people can offend Another slightly fatter old man said with a smile.


    "What do you mean..." Mo Wan Chou pauses for a moment, frowns a little, and looks at the masters on the left and right chairs.


    "Alliance with adults, advance and retreat with adults. No matter which side you support, we will fight to the end. " Led by Zhou Yu, a total of more than ten people stood up together, with the same voice.


    Mo wanchou was completely stunned.


    To his surprise, these people have the same distress as themselves.However, with the attitude of these people, Mo wanchou finally breathed a sigh of relief, and he finally had the right choice.


    Ye Fei''s courtyard.


    At this time, a black flag army ran towards the courtyard. Ye Fei was standing beside a big tree and weed in the courtyard, with scissors in his hand, cutting the weeds. The little ice emperor and the flower fairy were sitting on the tree trunk. Two little guys, holding hands, were chirping and chattering in their mouths.


    "Lord, as you guessed, Mo wanchou really summoned all the gentlemen in xueyang city to the Council. Moreover, he is ready to support the poor family openly and make enemies with Wang Ye. " The soldier''s face turned red and he clasped his fist. There was a faint anger in that look. They were killed and pardoned by the black flag army, and no one could defeat them.


    But when I came to this little city of xueyang, I was so embarrassed that even if I had the ability, I couldn''t display it.


    Ye Fei continued to cut the weeds, with a faint smile, and said: "order to go on, go to Luzhou and Qingzhou quickly. Then he said, "I will borrow three hundred servitude and five hundred soldiers from each of the two city Lords."


    "Lord, you are..." The soldier is stunned, some do not understand Ye Fei''s idea.


    "Go! Don''t ask so much. " Ye Fei waved his hand. As a native inhabitant of Xueyang City, he knew too much about the power distribution of Xueyang City, all of which were under his control.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    With that, the soldier turned and left.


    "Haw!"


    "Ah


    The flower spirit and the little ice emperor both shrieked and jumped down the tree together. Their bodies fell on the shoulders of Ye Fei, showing a strange smile.


    "Little ice king, flower fairy. You say Am I going too far? " Ye Fei''s cruel smile. There was a cruel look in that eye, his purpose, his means. In addition to the little ice king and flower fairy, no one knows. In Ye Fei''s eyes, only these two little guys can trust.


    Little ice king and flower fairy two small heads and rattle like the left and right. They clasped small fists with excitement in their eyes.


    "Well! Watch it. You two go to the cold house this evening. You''d better find out the master of the cold family hidden in the dark. If you can kill him, kill him. You can''t kill. Don''t act rashly, you know? " Ye Fei touched the little ice emperor and the little face of the flower fairy, and gave an order. Bitter smile walked towards the direction of the room.


    "Haw!"


    "Ah


    The little ice emperor and the flower fairy screamed excitedly at the same time. They jumped off Ye Fei''s shoulder and left the courtyard together.


    On this day, several things began to kick off. First, Lord Bing left the city Lord''s house, and he was going to stay in the inn. However, no matter where he went, he was full.


    Helpless, ye Fei has to leave xueyang city to camp.


    But then another thing happened. In the construction site of Yefei''s building, an unfortunate event happened. A worker was killed. Finally, led by the leader of the worker, hundreds of original workers in xueyang city took the utensils together to discuss with the ice Lord what kind of food was not served well and what kind of psychological pressure was very heavy. What''s even funny is that a reason has been found out among these workers because of the uneven land and bad geomancy.


    The whole afternoon, however, did not subside until the evening. However, the original building for a month, led by these workers, was completely demolished and turned into ruins.


    Ye Fei doesn''t feel strange about this. Even Mo wanchou and many gentlemen in the city have taken refuge in the poor families, and they want to build houses in xueyang city. It''s just wishful thinking.


    Originally, the black flag army and even the people in xueyang city thought that the LORD would be furious. There was a big fight, and there was a stream of blood. It is expected that ye Fei did not say a word, and even told them that the wages of those workers should be paid correctly.


    In Ye Fei''s practice, the noisy workers are quiet now. We all know that the Lord of the city is very cowardly. Can''t a prince be so cowardly?


    But it turns out that ye Fei is not what they think.


    What ye Fei wants is not to kill the poor family, but to destroy the whole family. Let the Xuanwu family, which has been passed down for thousands of years, be wiped out and all those people will be punished.


    If, just rely on a gas fight, fight. Not only my two years of efforts will be in vain, even in these voices, I will rush out again.


    One day after the victory, all the gentlemen in xueyang city and even Mo wanchou gathered in the poor family.


    In order to celebrate this day, Hanling immediately put on a banquet.


    Wang Ye has no place to celebrate.


    "Master Han, please forgive me if I have offended this city a little. As you know, it''s hard for this city to sit in this position? "


    At the banquet, we drink together, talk happily and chat. Mo wanchou still has a bit of embarrassment to hold up the wine cup, and says to Han Ling with an apologetic face.


    "Lord Mo is joking. I don''t mean to blame the Lord. That son of a bitch, can have today, thanks to the Lord of the city. ha-ha! Come on, drink Han Ling sits on the chair and laughs.Today, he was very happy. He won the whole family of the city and became the only local emperor. However, it was unprecedented that he won a superior king.


    "Ha ha! What master Han said is that as long as the people of Xueyang City unite, what kind of Lord. It''s just a matter of fact getting out of here. "

 Chapter 322

    Other gentlemen drink freely one by one, and their behavior is completely tied up with Han Ling. Only in this way can they express their sincerity.


    The celebration banquet made the middle of the night, and so on after the people returned home, Ling family can not help but sneer. He was tired of looking at these ugly faces. If it were not for his obvious advantages, these people would not have come to him kindly. Even the pain will beat the water dog, let oneself never turn over the ground.


    However, as a cautious person, Han Ling doesn''t think that this secret fight, how much he has won. On the contrary, he realized that the prince was hiding himself.


    If a simple character, xueyang city did these things, he would certainly make a scene. They even asked the court to send troops. But if so, Hanling will be happy. Only when the imperial army comes, he can not only drive away the Lord, but also make him a laughing stock.


    But he didn''t get what he wanted. Instead, he got the forbearance of the Lord.


    "This Lord is not a common man. If you want to deal with him, you have to send out my puppet army." Han Ling sighed, a person into the study, and then in the study of a bookshelf, gently pull a few times. At the moment, the bookshelf slowly moved away, and a door appeared from the bookshelf. Hanling walked directly to the hidden door, and then the hidden door of the bookshelf was closed again.


    However, what he couldn''t find out was that when he got into the door, two small shadows were chasing after him, and then they disappeared.


    When the two shadows just entered, there was a strong wind, but soon the wind dissipated.


    Han Ling was stunned. The dark channel was full of gloomy ghost Qi. Let alone the wind, even the Qi was not in circulation. How could there be wind coming in.


    "Mother in law!"


    Han Ling didn''t care. She went on and stopped outside the room in a dark passage.


    "Come in!"


    The old voice came from the room.


    Han Ling pushed the door open and walked in.


    In the room, the ghost mother-in-law is sitting on the bed with her knees crossed. A very tiger child is sitting in front of him. Both of them are sitting with their eyes closed. The ghost mother-in-law''s hand is pressed behind hanji''er, and a trace of gloomy ghost gas enters hanji''er''s body.


    The reason why hanjil is so tiger and strong at a young age is due to the ghost mother-in-law''s ghost spirit. Otherwise, a child of three or four years old has just learned to speak and walk. How can he kill without blinking an eye like him.


    In the cold Ling walked into the door, the ghost mother-in-law let go of her hand, that ghost gas contraction drill into her body one after another. Hanjill opened her eyes, too.


    "Father, you are here." Han Jill opened her eyes and looked at Han Ling with a smile.


    "Yes! You go back to bed first! My father has something to say to my mother-in-law. " Han Ling nods.


    "Yes, father!"


    Han Ji''er immediately jumped out of the bed and said to the ghost mother-in-law: "mother-in-law, Jill left first. I''ll see you tomorrow. "


    "Go The ghost mother-in-law smiles to wave, the eye takes Han Ji Er to leave the room. For Han Ji''er, the ghost mother-in-law is very satisfied. In his eyes, hanji''er has become a successor of the same training.


    "What can I do for you?" The ghost mother-in-law took back her smile and her face was blurred. It''s hard to understand. Eyes turned to the body of Han Ling.


    "Yes, mother-in-law!" Han Ling nodded respectfully, "disciple, I met some things today. The house built by the prince was demolished by the disciple. Unexpectedly, he was not angry. Instead, he moved out of xueyang city and camped outside the city. I suspect that this man has another purpose. "


    After hearing this, the ghost mother-in-law''s face gradually became gloomy. The cold and sharp eyes turned to be cruel color.


    "It seems that you still haven''t listened to me." The ghost mother-in-law snorted coldly, stood up from the bed, and walked down the ground, "this man is a prince. He will not hesitate to come to xueyang city from the luxurious place of the imperial capital. Don''t you understand the purpose of this person? Do you really think people will care about you, a little xueyang city? I tell you, you are wrong. "


    The ghost mother-in-law had no reservation and was furious. At this time, the more she felt that the prince was coming to retrieve those puppets. Otherwise, how could a noble prince lower his status and tolerate the manipulation of some small people.


    Han Ling''s face took a puff. What he hated most was to listen to people''s orders. He took in this old guy, but she turned his back and abused himself everywhere. According to Han Ling''s character, it''s good to endure so long.


    "Please give me some advice." Cold Ling endure anger, ask a way.


    "Ah! At this time, my mother-in-law doesn''t want to hide you The ghost mother-in-law sighs, at this moment, the hand calls from the void, the air is gently twisted, and the light in the room twinkles in an instant. A total of 12 strong men in black robes appeared around Hanling''s body.


    The men were breathing, but they were standing still. There is no consciousness at all, like a living dead man with breathing.


    "This is..."


    From these chills, I feel strong.


    "This is the purpose of the Lord." The ghost mother-in-law explained: "these twelve people are puppets made by sacrifice of living people. They have the strength of Xuanling masters, and they don''t know the pain. They are complete puppet weapons. When my mother-in-law came to xueyang city from the imperial capital, I happened to find these twelve puppet men. Unfortunately, I was discovered by a powerful force in the imperial capital at that time, and finally chased and killed my mother-in-law here. "Think of here, the ghost mother-in-law is still a cold war. In that fight, she used her soul to escape, because she didn''t even have the strength to resist.


    "What does mother-in-law say? The prince found his mother-in-law? Come here to deal with my mother-in-law? " Cold Ling a Zheng, if such as ghost mother-in-law this words, that oneself really do some stupid.


    "That''s right. In addition to these, those noble figures in the imperial capital, who will come to such places as xueyang city?" The ghost mother-in-law sighed, "however, it has been so. It''s no use hiding them any more. Come on, I''ll teach you how to control these puppet people. These puppet people are in your hands, and they are quite a group of Xuanling masters'' guards. "


    Things to this extent, the ghost mother-in-law only to fight, otherwise, she must die. That power is too huge, the ghost mother-in-law is not qualified to resist, so she has to use the hand of Han Ling to destroy the prince.


    Han Ling''s eyebrows were drawn, and his whole body was filled with joy. Twelve Xuanling masters were escorting him. What a domineering status he was. Even though the puppets given to him by the ghost mother-in-law are just the realm of the great Xuanshi, far less than these.


    "Yes, mother-in-law!" Han Ling''s eyes flashed coldly.


    "In fact, it''s very simple to control these puppets, that is, to recognize the master with blood. However, even if you succeed in recognizing the master with blood.". They can only be your servants, but they will not serve you. If you want to control them completely, you need to do a little sacrifice. " The ghost mother-in-law narrowed her eyes and said with a little deep meaning.


    "Sacrifice? How to sacrifice? " Han Ling''s curious way.


    "The soul of these puppets themselves has already spread to all parts of their bodies, that is to say, they have no soul in essence, and the only way to sacrifice them is to sacrifice them with other souls. However, the higher the soul, the more powerful the role of sacrifice. They are more loyal to you. " Said, ghost mother-in-law suddenly walked to the corner of the room, in a cage, caught a black snake. Then he called Han Ling and said, "drop your blood on one of the puppets."


    Han Ling nodded, did not refuse, immediately bit his finger, a drop of blood fell on the puppet''s shoulder, soon the blood was absorbed by the puppet, floating on the puppet body covered with a blood mist.


    Then, the ghost mother-in-law''s hand toward the snake''s head.


    "Poof!"


    The head of the snake fell to the ground, and the gurgling blood spurted out along the snake. Then, from the snake body suddenly floating a virtual snake shadow, as if by a strong attraction, quickly toward the puppet body.


    As soon as it fell on the puppet, the shadow of the snake turned into mist and disappeared.


    However, the puppet, who was originally gloomy and had no emotional color, suddenly flashed his eyes and revealed a sense of consciousness from his eyes. His eyes fell on Han Ling and was turned by such eyes. Han Ling was stunned, as if by a snake.


    "Master


    Then the puppet immediately knelt down. Respect in front of the cold Ling feet.


    "Granny, this is..."


    Han Ling is very happy, excited to see the ghost mother-in-law.


    "He is already your puppet, but the snake''s soul is too weak. It''s not very strong in itself, so he maintains this state for a short time The ghost mother-in-law immediately explained.


    As soon as the ghost mother-in-law''s words had been finished, the puppet immediately stood up, recovered his original stupidity and stood still.


    "What kind of soul can keep them for a long time Han Ling has some expectation in his eyes. If he controls such a force for a long time, let alone in Xueyang City, he will be able to dominate even the whole empire.


    After all, it is said that a master of Xuanling can fly into the sky and escape from the earth, which is only a very strong existence in the Empire.


    If more than a dozen Xuanling combined, I''m afraid even xuanwang would give in.


    Although Hanling''s strength has greatly increased in the past four years, he knows a little better, that is, the stronger the strength, the more helpful he will be.


    "People!" The ghost mother-in-law simply said a word, turned around and said in a deep voice: "man stands at the top of all things. The strength of the soul is better than any other creature. Even the legendary dragon cannot be compared with man. However, there are many kinds of human souls. The stronger the strength, the stronger the soul. If we take out the soul of a xuanwang and give it to twelve puppets, their strength will reach the limit of Xuanling spirit. Under the Emperor Xuan, we can be called the first person. "


    "Soul?" Han Ling eyes a shock, then the eyes fell on the ghost mother-in-law, ghost mother-in-law is a soul posture, he is very clear about this.


    A soul without a body forms a real spirit. How strong is the soul? It''s hard to imagine.


    "Well How long can mother-in-law''s soul support the twelve puppets? " Cold Ling Sen''s sneer way. The original respect, replaced by a ferocious and sneer.

 Chapter 323

    It seems that the ghost mother-in-law hasn''t discovered all this yet, and naturally complains, "if it''s the soul of the mother-in-law, it can support these puppets for at least three years..."


    Speaking of this, the ghost mother-in-law was stunned and her eyes widened. A bad feeling came.


    "Three years? Three years is enough. "


    Han Ling''s voice sped up. In an instant, a strong wind rushed towards the ghost mother-in-law.


    When the ghost mother-in-law turns around, she shouts. The body jumps aside.


    "Han Ling, you dare to bully your teacher and destroy your ancestors..."


    The ghost mother-in-law was shocked. She didn''t expect this bastard to do such a thing.


    "I can kill my brother and father. What is an old woman like you?" Cold Ling a cold smile, the hand mercilessly grasps. Straight sweep to ghost mother-in-law''s shoulder, the hand falls, falls directly empty.


    After the ghost mother-in-law sees, in the heart takes the silk silk silk joyful idea, immediately body one floats up. The rolling black breath covered and covered, a row of black arrow feathers, falling toward the cold.


    "Hum! It''s beyond our ability. " Han Ling grabs at the void.


    "Hum!"


    A real mysterious force, including the power from heaven and earth. That piece of arrow feather was rolled into pieces, the majestic dark breath rushed back to the ghost mother-in-law.


    "What? The power of heaven and earth? Did you enter the xuanwang? This How could that be possible? "


    Seeing this scene, the ghost mother-in-law even has the heart of death. She couldn''t imagine how deep Hanling was hiding.


    Over the years, she has become a master, but this boy has entered xuanwang early.


    "Old lady, do you remember what I said when I first saw you? Ghost Repair Wizard? ha-ha! Since he is a wizard, what''s so strange about going from xuanzhe to xuanwang within four years. "


    Han Ling laughs, steps up, one hand toward the ghost mother-in-law to catch.


    The ghost mother-in-law knew that she was invincible. Compared with a master of xuanwang, she was too weak. She immediately turned into a black mist and rushed to the outside of the room.


    "Want to run? What''s so easy? " Han Ling gave a big drink, "blood pattern symbol..."


    Immediately from the cold Ling hands floating out a piece of blood charm, toward the ghost mother-in-law''s back printed.


    "No..."


    In the face of the bloody spell, the ghost mother-in-law immediately cried out. To her total surprise, the treasure she had given to Han Ling in those years had turned around to kill him today.


    "Shua!"


    It''s a big blood mark.


    Then, the flash of cold fell into the hands of the original color.


    "Mother in law, mother-in-law, you are so wrong that you should not accept me as a disciple. Ha ha!" Han Ling grabs the charm and laughs.


    In the smile is rising, the face gradually congealed. His eyes flashed towards the door of the room.


    "Who is it?"


    Han Ling grabbed at the door with one hand.


    "Haw ~!"


    "Ah


    Two shrill shouts came out of the door. With a flash of cold, he rushed out of the room. When he reached the passage, two fist sized holes appeared in the door opposite the passage.


    "Hum! An ignorant Prince dares to peep at me. I''ll let you know how to write death. " Cold Ling angry finish saying, immediately returned to the room.


    Ye Fei is sitting in the camp with his knees crossed. The black flag army outside has already fallen asleep.


    At this time, two small dark shadows penetrated into the camp.


    Both the little ice emperor and the flower fairy each wore a black tight suit, covering the whole body with black cloth strips. As soon as the two little guys entered the camp, they immediately sat down panting. Small chest ups and downs, small head with a trace of sweat.


    "What''s the matter? Have you met a strong enemy Ye Fei said with a faint smile.


    "Haw!"


    The little ice emperor immediately stood up, his mouth chirped open, his eyes widened, and his little hands made some gestures to describe the whole process at that time.


    "What are you talking about? Is the person behind Hanling the ghost mother-in-law? The ghost mother-in-law stole twelve Xuanling puppets from the prince''s hand? Did Han Ling kill the ghost mother-in-law just now


    This sentence was shocked from ye Fei''s mouth. The meaning of the little ice emperor was very clear. As a partner who has been working together for four years, she naturally knows what she means.


    "Haw!"


    Xiaobinghuang nodded with her mouth closed, and stood up a little finger at the same time, looking at Ye Fei nervously.


    "Cold Ling ghost cultivation wizard? Into the king of Xuan? "


    Ye Fei is completely stunned.


    Within four years, he became a genius compared with himself. No matter how strong Ye Fei was, he was nothing but the nine grades of Xuanling, not even xuanwang.


    "It seems more and more interesting."


    Ye Fei was silent for a while, his eyes narrowed, and his face was full of evil smile.


    Flower fairy and little ice emperor don''t understand to look at Ye Fei.The next day.


    it was early in the morning.


    Mo wanchou and Zhou Yu arrived on the city wall early in the morning. They both laughed at the row of barracks outside the city.


    "My Lord, how long do you think the king''s men and horses can stay out of the city?" Zhou Yu smiles.


    After yesterday''s alliance, all the gentlemen have been saying that xueyang city is not allowed to sell all kinds of necessities, such as hotels, food, water and so on. From this situation, it has shown that the ice Lord and the black flag army are completely driven away.


    Now they are encamped outside the city, without water or food. There is no residence, as a prince, they saw the back of the prince''s leaving.


    "Three days? Within three days, the man will leave. " Mo Wan Chou smiles.


    When they were chatting, the rolling sand outside the city floated up. There were a large group of people and horses in the sand. These people were not less than a thousand. At the moment, they were walking in the direction of xueyang city.


    "What? It was... "


    Mo Wan Chou widened his eyes and was shocked.


    "No, it''s the ice Lord''s help. It must be his black flag army coming." Mo wanchou immediately scared, ice Lord''s men arrived, the first unfortunate must be his city Lord.


    Because he was the city Lord who took the lead against Ye Fei.


    "Wait, my Lord. So That''s not the black flag army? " Zhou Yu''s eyes are sharp and fixed.


    In the rolling sand, a group of city guards were walking in front, and a group of workers were obviously following behind.


    "City guards and workers? This is... " Mo wanchou immediately froze in place, completely do not understand how to return a responsibility.


    Their faces turned red immediately.


    "Master, master. It''s a bad thing. There are a lot of troops and workers outside the city. These people are coming towards the city. "


    Han Ling just walked out of the room and ate a little breakfast. From the door, a shouting voice came.


    "The army and the workers?" Han Ling immediately put down the breakfast and stood up from the chair.


    "My husband, what happened?" Red smoke and Han Ji''er, who are eating breakfast, stop and look at Han Ling together.


    "It''s OK. You keep eating. I''ll go out and have a look? "


    Han Ling frowned and ordered. As the servant walked towards the layman of the family.


    Big families like the Han family are all eight in and eight out, while the head of the family lives in the eighth courtyard. Therefore, it takes at least 10 minutes or even half an hour to walk from the eighth courtyard to the clan.


    When the cold Ling went to the door of the house, a clear jingling sound gradually entered the ear. As soon as the gate opened, there were three or four hundred people in the ruins, two hundred meters across. They were beating the ruins with tools to rebuild their houses. Beside the ruins, there were 5600 soldiers guarding.


    See clearly this scene, Han Ling was silly on the spot, his face turned red instantly.


    "Good means, what good means! This king is really not simple. "


    Han Ling shook his fist fiercely, and he knew that he met his opponent this time.


    "Master Han, master Han!"


    At this moment, Mo wanchou, Zhou Yu and other family masters, one by one with a trot, toward the direction of the poor family.


    One by one, their faces turned red and looked at Han Ling, which really caught them off guard. It''s totally unexpected that the ice Lord still played such a hand.


    "Gentlemen, let''s let it go first! I want to see what tricks the Lord wants to play Han Ling''s face was ferocious, and her fierce eyes paid close attention to the thousands of busy people in the ruins.


    "Master Han, what do you mean? That''s it? Continue to make trouble for this king? " Mo Wan''s sad heart is cold, which does not mean that all the things are back to him alone.


    It should have been everyone''s intention to drive the prince away. From now on, xueyang city will be treated as if nothing has happened, and they will go their own way. Now it''s OK. Han Ling tells him to keep going. Doesn''t that mean pushing yourself into the fire?


    If you want to run away from the Lord, he can keep the city Lord''s position and even the oldest person in the city, but Han Ling began to strike, and all the causes and effects were put on him. If the Lord wants to revenge, he will not be able to repay his 100 lives.


    Mo wanchou knew that he was completely finished. He had already said that he should not participate in this kind of thing. Now it''s OK. Standing in the middle, he completely fell into the pit, and all the blame fell on him.


    After Han Ling''s words, in addition to Mo Wan''s sorrow, the other few people all took a little joy. After all, it''s not what they want to fight against a king. It''s not good for them to live a quiet life and fight against each other.


    At the time of Han Ling''s strike, ye Fei began to display his skills. While building the house in the city, another group of people arranged for the burial place of Wei Wei and his mother and began to work.


    "Lord! What do you say? Build a palace here? " Zhang Weihan, the garrison general of Qingzhou, together with Yang chengnai and several other senior generals, stood around the earthen tomb where Wei Wei and ye Fei''s mother were. Beside him was a sedan chair, in which ye Fei was staying."Exactly!" A faint voice came from the sedan chair, "can you build as big as you can? All the expenses are paid by the king alone, and there is no need for the court to withdraw a cent. "


    Zhang Weihan was stunned. A great ancestral temple was built in the city. A king''s palace was built in the barren mountains and forests. The cost of building materials and labor was a huge sum of money. Even the imperial court, also need to pull out a province a month''s tax revenue, but the King actually paid for it alone.

 Chapter 324

    You know, those princes and nobles, who built some houses and even needed funds, mobilized funds from local governments, and those who could not, wrote to the emperor. Zhang Weihan saw a miracle in this prince.


    "But But, Lord, what about these two Tombs? " Liu Xinzhe, the garrison general of Luzhou, immediately turned his eyes to the two solitary graves in front of him.


    The establishment of the Royal Palace, the emergence of two solitary graves, is indeed a bit unlucky.


    Ye Fei was silent, and his eyes were waiting for the legendary Lord to speak.


    "Put these two tombs up, two of the most expensive jade steles of the Empire. On top of the tombs, they are all built with gold. Put them in the main hall of the palace. "


    Ye Fei language color slightly deep meaning, said calmly. Money? He is not short of money, whether it is the Dragon God maze, or over the years, the money he has gained is enough to pile up. As a warrior, ye Fei has long seen through the wealth.


    The only way to make up for it now is to apologize.


    "Er!"


    On the spot, all the people were completely stunned at the original place, staring at the beads and looking at the sedan chair beside them with consternation.


    Gold brick tombs and expensive jade steles? This This Even after the death of the emperor, I am afraid there is no such luxury? After all, the gold and jade will never be taken back in the future.


    "Lord, this..." Zhang Weihan and Liu Xinzhe are both puzzled. When they think of the huge sum of money, their legs will soften.


    "Do as the king wants? How much do you want? Go to Ben Wang. In addition, the establishment of a royal palace here. Don''t make it public, you know? " Ye Fei gave a stern warning.


    "Yes, Lord!" Liu Xinzhe and Zhang Weihan looked at each other with a bitter smile and turned to leave.


    When the two men left, Yang Cheng cautiously came forward and said, "Lord..."


    "How are things going?" Ye Fei asked lightly.


    "Back to the king, everything is all right. Now all the chambers of Commerce in Xueyang City, which have been oppressed by the poor families, have sold their land resources to the Lord secretly, waiting for a word from the Lord. Those shops will open immediately. " Yang Cheng said respectfully.


    Ye Fei, with a mysterious smile, said: "tell me to go down. What are the stores of the poor family selling?"? What kind of industry should we do? Let the following shops be the same as them. And The selling price is convenient. It''s 10% lower than that of a poor family, or 20%


    "Yes, Lord!" Yang Cheng didn''t understand why Ye Fei did this. He could be regarded as a black flag army and was born to obey orders.


    "Go! Shops will open in the shortest possible time. " Ye Fei waved his hand.


    Yang Cheng takes his orders and turns to leave.


    In the same place, ye Fei and two lonely tombs are left in front of him. Hundreds of people are busy cutting down trees and building houses.


    "I think that the poor family made a big mistake in those years." A woman''s voice was softly heard behind the sedan chair. A woman in a small blue robe came step by step and stood side by side with the sedan chair. Her eyes were fixed on her eyes. The light cool wind blew and her hair robe fluttered in the wind.


    "There is no medicine to regret. What they did to me and my wife, I will give them back ten times." Ye Fei was angry.


    Did they have any mercy when their mother died. When he died, did they ever think that he, a little commoner son, would return again.


    They don''t, they just think about their own interests. In that case? Why should I care about their life and death, and why should I care about this living creature in the world? Even if they all died, but also made up for the pain in the heart.


    Zhou Cuixia was silent. After a long time, she said, "what are you going to do next?"


    "Revenge!"


    Two indifferent characters sounded from the sedan chair.


    With his own strength, it is very easy for ye Fei to kill all the poor people. But the problem is that the poor family, which has been inherited for hundreds of thousands of years, has too many children scattered all over the country. Even if the destruction of the legitimate family of the cold family, and so on.


    What ye Fei wants is not to kill the whole family, but to uproot it.


    So, slowly, a little bit to eliminate them.


    Time flies.


    In a short period of one month, the poor family has been very peaceful, without any movement. They stay closed all day and stay in the two doors. Even if the masters of every family came, they refused. As if the outside world has nothing to do with the poor family.


    However, this month, the whole xueyang city has undergone earth shaking changes.


    One hundred meters across from the Han family, a huge house was built. It was not a palace or a residence. It was only after it gradually took shape that it was a ancestral hall, a huge ancestral hall.


    As you know, ancestral halls usually have only one entrance into the courtyard, the gate, the courtyard and even the ancestral hall. These are the ancestral halls and temples of the big families. However, the ancestral halls built by hundreds of people for more than a month are eight in and eight out. Each hall is the same. It is built in accordance with the style of ancestral hall. However, every time you enter one place, it is more dignified and magical. In the ancestral hall, the tall and powerful dragon pillars and even various relief sculptures are lifelike.After the establishment of this ancestral hall, the whole residents of xueyang city were shocked. They had to think how powerful the capital was needed for the king''s courage to build such a huge ancestral hall.


    However, from the moment the ancestral hall was built. Another thing happened in xueyang city. Those shops that had been overstocked by the poor families and were not angry at all, and were about to close down, were now back to vitality. And the operator, continues to be the owner of those shops. However, the things they changed to sell are the same as those of the poor family. They are more cost-effective than those of the poor family. They are directly reduced by 10% to 20% and have a higher reputation.


    As a consumer is naturally for their own interests, can not buy expensive, not cheap. In the first few days, I thought these shops cheated people by deception, but for a long time. After knowing that the goods in these shops are cheap and the goods are better than those in poor shops. Business is booming day by day.


    As the big man of the poor family, and even those families who cooperate with the poor family, they finally feel the crisis. Obviously, there is a big Mac hidden behind these shops. Otherwise, in the loss making business, how much capital is needed to support the operation for a whole month.


    You know, they are all businessmen. The original purchase price of those goods is not expensive, but they have a long way to go. It is not only the travel expenses but also the expenses, which are a huge sum of money. However, these shops are sold completely by copy.


    In this way, not only do we have to pay for the employment expenses and even the travel expenses, but more importantly, so many people have to employ wages. The daily consumption is absolutely huge.


    However, these news heard the cold Ling ear after, is a smile. He had already guessed something. That is, behind the scenes, the prince must be playing tricks. Since it is the Lord who is doing things, he naturally sits and watches the opera. Even ordered to go down, let xueyang city cold shop all closed, together to see the play.


    The faster those stores sell, the happier he is. Because the goods are sold fast, it means that the more money the prince loses all day, as long as you give him enough time. It will bring down the Lord.


    Han Ling has a good economic mind, because even if the poor family is not experienced in Xueyang City, the chambers of Commerce distributed all over the empire can support the poor family.


    However, he underestimated Ye Fei''s IQ too much, since he started in xueyang city. How can ye Fei sit around and watch the excitement.


    When things were going on in Xueyang City, ye Fei started his operation early in the field.


    At that time, I remember what they did with Yefei''s family.


    Therefore, not only in Xueyang City, but also in the places where the poor families set up their chambers of Commerce in the world, ye Fei''s property and management measures were the same as those in xueyang city to reduce the transaction price by 10%.


    After a month''s cultivation, the poor family completely eats the mountain to raise the air. Han Ling continues to watch the opera with a smile every day.


    But on this day, I was awakened by the sound outside.


    "Master, master! The governors of the chambers of Commerce in all the cities have come back. "


    "What?"


    Cold Ling from the chair a start, suddenly aware of a bad premonition.


    The officials distributed in other places are not allowed to go home without family orders, except when the annual meeting is held, which is obviously not the time for ancestor worship. The only reason, then, is that there is something wrong with the economy.


    Hanling stood up from the chair and walked directly to the outer hall. At this time, a servant ran in from the outside.


    "Master..." When the servant saw Han Ling, he immediately called out with respect.


    "Come on, take me to meet these stewards?" Cold Ling direct command a, walked toward the outer hall.


    It''s very serious for the foreign ministers to return to their families. No matter how busy the owner is, he must receive them.


    "Yes, sir


    With that, they walked in the direction of the outer hall.


    After about three minutes, Han Ling and his servant went to the outer hall.


    However, when he entered the hall, he was shocked.


    There were no less than twenty old men. The old men were about seventy-eight years old, and the younger ones were in their thirties. They knelt on the ground and cried bitterly.


    "I''m sorry to the ancestors of the poor family? The poor family trust me so much, but But the chamber of Commerce was defeated by me in the end... "


    An old man knelt in the outer hall, kowtow constantly, and blood appeared on his forehead.


    Other kneeling people cry, make noise, scold and scold into a mess.


    "What? What should I do? The chamber of Commerce in chaoyecheng has been operated by me for more than 30 years. There has never been such a thing. What should we do now? "


    Seeing the noisy noise in the hall, Han Ling stepped down and turned red. Yes, this is a bad premonition.


    All this was out of his immediate expectation.


    It must be, it must be the king who did it. It must be


    "Uncle and uncle, hurry up, please? What are you doing? " Cold Ling Zheng Zheng Zheng, wake up to come over, quickly to help the people kneeling.


    See cold Ling walk out, all the elders cry louder, let Han Ling do, they all kneel down."Master, I feel sorry for my poor family? The chamber of Commerce of our humble family in Southern Fujian is completely finished... "

 Chapter 325

    An old man of a poor family was lying on the ground crying loudly.


    "Master It''s over in tiemucheng... "


    A total of 20 or 30 chaotic sounds at the same time, like a stone, towards the cold Ling, they said the result was only one. The chambers of Commerce in the cities of the poor family are all over.


    "What happened? Who can tell me more clearly? "


    Cold Ling angry, a huge roar from his mouth roared out. At this time, he really understood that he had been cheated, and he was totally deceived by the Lord. What the Lord wanted to do was not only to take root in Xueyang City, but also to come towards the poor family, with the goal of his poor family.


    The business in the city was completely robbed by them, and the business from other places was also robbed. So what''s next? Even if the poor family, no matter how big, is not enough to toss about?


    Under the roar of Han Ling, he became quiet and wanted to peep. One of the old people stood up and said sadly: "master, in our Tiemu City, those chambers of Commerce and shops that were suppressed by my poor family, I don''t know where the funds came from. They actually started the same business as our poor family And reduce 10% to 20% in business? This In the past month, the goods in tiemucheng are rotten, moldy and moldy, and the loss is huge? Now even the last working capital is accompanied. What do you say? "


    "And Minnan city..."


    "And..."


    "And..."


    The same, all the results are the same, those suppressed shops, overnight. Fighting with all the chambers of Commerce of the poor family to the end, for a whole month, the stores of the poor family in other places and even in Xueyan city suffered huge losses.


    Want to sell at a loss? This is not what they see, but the goods will become moldy and rotten after a long time at home. But in the loss is even greater, and in moldy when want to sell things at a low price, people have looked down on.


    Hanling is soft and soft on the ground. He suddenly finds that he has done a big stupid thing. That is, why didn''t he drive away the prince a month ago, but gave him the opportunity to develop. Now, the poor family is in the middle of the economic crisis.


    A pair of eyes staring at Han Ling, they all wait for Han Ling to make a statement. As the owner of the house, all these can be decided only by his word.


    Being looked at by these eyes, Han Ling felt a trace of competition. When Zeng was still a young master, he wanted to gain more power. Only power. He could do anything he wanted, beauty? Money is everything.


    However, he was wrong. Since he became the owner of the house, he felt that he was not as unscrupulous as a young master, but rather depressed. We are faced with all the big and small things in the family. As long as we make a wrong decision, we will make the family lose a lot.


    A month ago, in his curiosity, he eventually led to the situation of today''s poor family.


    "All the shops of the poor chamber of Commerce scattered to each other were sold, and all the funds were transferred to xueyang city. With them to resist to the end, my humble family''s foundation must not be defeated... "


    Han Ling made a decision.


    There is no doubt that this decision is the most correct, only to put the funds together. Ability qualification and ye Fei''s ability to fight. There may be room for maneuver.


    But the problem is, he looks down on Ye Fei too much. As early as at the beginning, ye Fei dug this big hole and waited for him to jump inside.


    What''s the purpose of doing this to the poor families in other places? Yes, it is to introduce all the people of the chamber of Commerce of the poor family to xueyang city.


    "Lord, the people of the poor family began to fight back. Now in the city of xueyang, the chamber of Commerce closed by Hanjia is open again, and it is reduced by one or 20% just like the chamber of Commerce of Wang Ye. "


    Outside the city of xueyang, about ten miles above the mountain peak, at this time, after a month of construction, the establishment of the palace completed the preliminary framework, surrounded by walls, and the house construction was completely completed, just waiting for the interior decoration.


    In the main hall of this huge palace, there are two tombs. The tombs are wrapped in a huge camp, and ye Fei is sitting on the edge of the tomb in the camp. In front of him, Yang Cheng respectfully reports.


    "Let them do it! Don''t worry about them. In addition, we should speed up the renovation of ancestral temples in the city. " Ye Fei stands up with a light smile.


    He had guessed that the poor family combined all the forces. Only in this way can the poor family have the strength to fight.


    "Yes, Lord!" Yang Cheng nodded and immediately turned to the topic: "Lord, those families who had taken refuge in the poor family before, and even the city Lord Mo wanchou wanted to see the Lord..."


    Speaking of this, Yang Cheng is a little embarrassed. A month ago, these people were yelling the loudest. He claims to beat the ice Lord, but now he is just like a pug.


    "Ignore them and say that I have no time." Ye Fei is too lazy to pay attention to these little people. He can still make use of them at first. Now that his career is on the right track, it is useless for them to join in.


    "Yes, Lord!" Yang Cheng nodded.


    "By the way, do you have any contact with the Li family?" Ye Fei frowned and inquired. When he was in the most difficult situation, he had passed himself. Although it was just a good idea, at least Ye Fei felt the sincerity of the Li family. Now the Li family is in distress. I can help and try my best to help."What the LORD said is the Li family chamber of Commerce, the capital of the emperor?" Yang Cheng asked.


    "Yes


    "Lord, in fact Among the masters of the family who asked to meet this time, there were people from the Li family''s chamber of Commerce, and they were headed by the Li family. " Yang Cheng gave a bitter smile.


    I didn''t notice so much before. I only talked about the families and didn''t mention the Li family, but I didn''t expect to make this low-level mistake. However, Yang Cheng can see. There must be a reason for the Li family to appear this time.


    "The Li family asked to see me? Have they... " Ye Fei has some doubts. The Li family knows his real identity. "Well, go and call the Li family to see me."


    "Yes, Lord!" Yang Cheng finished and turned away.


    As a matter of fact, ye Fei was right. The Li family did guess it was Ye Fei. After all, the Li family''s industry was also in the imperial capital, and ye Zhishi became a king. How could they not know. It was just not publicized. After all, they also know the depth of that scene, completely into the eyes of their Li family. Ye Fei''s purpose of coming back this time is only one, that is to eliminate the cold family. For others, it doesn''t affect at all.


    And the Li family was destroyed by the cold family in xueyang city. At the moment, seeing ye Fei back, he naturally wanted to come back and share a share of the soup.


    About, less than ten minutes. From the foot of the mountain, one or two horses galloped up and finally got off outside the camp.


    "Lord, Master Li is here." Outside Yang Cheng''s voice rang out.


    "Let him in!"


    Ye Fei said faintly in the voice inside.


    "Yes, Lord!


    Yang Jianshe made an invitation gesture to the old man beside him and said, "Master Li, please come inside."


    "Thank you, general."


    Li Guangpei smiles and hugs a fist and walks toward the inside.


    Yang Cheng walked away and walked toward the outside.


    The door of the camp slowly opened, and what entered Li Guangpei''s eyes was a lonely and proud figure. He could see it at the first sight. This figure was the boy who left xueyang city four years ago in sorrow. Now, he has become a real power person who controls the life and death of ten thousand people.


    He came back this time with only one purpose: to destroy the poor family.


    Zeng Jin''s oath, Zeng Jin''s resentment and hatred. He never forgot.


    The tone of hatred is vivid.


    "When I come back from ye Fei, it will be the day when your humble family will perish..."


    Li Guangpei was stunned. When he saw this figure, he couldn''t help but lose his mind. He thought of a scene four years ago.


    "Xiao Min, Li Guangpei, have met Lord Bing."


    Li Guangpei said, first one knee toward the ground, ready to kneel down.


    However, when his knees were about to kneel down, Li Guangpei seemed to be caught off his body by a force and could not kneel down at all.


    "Mr. Li, since I already know my identity, why should I be so restrained?" Ye Fei smiles bitterly and turns around.


    The mysterious force supporting Li Guangpei disappeared at this time.


    After listening to this, Li Guangpei couldn''t help laughing bitterly, "Mr. Bing, how bitter are you hiding from me? What many people have never imagined is that Mr. Bing, who was famous all over the world at that time, was actually the king of ice


    "Mr. Li is flattered." Ye Fei smiles bitterly. From the moment Li Guangpei asked to see himself, ye Fei has already guessed that Li Guangpei must have guessed his identity. Otherwise, according to this person''s character, it is impossible to come to see himself.


    "Come on, Mr. Li. Please take your seat." Ye Fei made an invitation gesture, and Li Guangpei did not refuse, and sat down on a chair. "I''m a little curious. In the Empire, I''m very good at hiding this figure. How did Mr. Li know his other identity?"


    "Lord, do you remember the other two?" Speaking of this, Li Guangpei suddenly gave a mysterious smile. After ye Fei let go of Wang Ye''s attitude and treated himself like a friend, Li Guangpei also made peace with Ye Fei like a friend.


    "You''re talking about Duoduo and Xiaoqian?" Ye Fei frowned, and the whole person was surprised, "are they not dead? Do you know where they are? "


    Many DUOHE Xiaoqian can help themselves to make many great achievements. Some secrets of the prince are in his own hands. So only in such a long time, ye Fei can live safely, all of which depends on these two people.


    For many and Xiaoqian, ye Fei is very sorry. After all, his identity was exposed at that time, and the prince must have killed them at the first time.


    But now listening to Li Guangpei said, ye Fei immediately had expectations in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry! Xiaoqian and Mr. Xu are coming with me and are waiting below. " Li Guangpei said with a smile.


    He is a man who never makes a loss. He realized the importance of Xiaoqian and many things to Ye Fei. Sending them here at this time was a great gift.


    "Are they here? Come on, invite me. "


    Ye Fei was excited for four years. Many people around me have disappeared, and now I have finally found a pair of partners.


    Being ordered, ye Fei also left the camp and went outside.Li Guangpei followed him honestly, and he bet right. Ye Fei really cares about those two people.


    At that time, they paid a great price for saving these two people. But at least today, they finally got the reward. The favor of a king is too big.

 Chapter 326

    When ye Feifei walked to the hillside, two horses were running up. On the horses, an old man of about 50 or 60 years old, with gray hair, and the other was a girl about 18-9 years old. After four years of growth, Xiaoqian was no longer the girl, but a beautiful girl.


    At this time, whether many, or small Qian, see ye Fei''s figure, first is stunned. Then the eyes filled with tears.


    It''s been a long time for four years. In the past four years, they have suffered a lot. Under the symbol of life and death of yin and Yang, there will be a fire poison attack every year. Although they have the antidote pill, there is only one pill. After using it once or twice, maybe it can, but after three or four times, it completely loses its effect.


    "Master..."


    Many of them dismounted with Xiao Qian, and they knelt down together.


    Kneeling down is very simple and light, but ye Fei can see the desolation of these two people and their sufferings over the years.


    Ye ran to the past and held their hands.


    "Don''t say anything. You''ve done a good job." Say, ye Fei is silent, pull two people to walk toward camp inside.


    Ye Fei knows their sufferings very well. Ye Fei also records the credit they made.


    Ye Fei didn''t know how to repay them with words.


    After entering the camp, ye Fei didn''t do anything else. He immediately sat down on his knees, relieved the fire poison for the two men, and restored their injured muscles and veins over the years.


    From the point of view of pharmacists and even doctors, their injuries are on the verge of life and death. After being baptized by the poison of strange fire, their bodies gradually hollowed out and began to go downhill.


    However, now, ye Fei has eliminated the toxin, and their body has come to life again.


    Slowly recovered the skill, ye Fei stood up, Xiaoqian and many more stood up.


    "Master..." Xiaoqian''s watery eyes look at Ye Fei gratefully. In the past four years, she has been cursing Ye Fei all the time and cast this abominable spell for her.


    But when I saw him, Xiao Qian''s resentment dissipated.


    Ye Fei pulled up Xiaoqian, gently stroked her head with her hand, and said with a smile, "everything is over."


    "Yes Xiaoqian nodded, pursed her lips and smile, "I heard that you are now a king, more powerful than Pro Wang Ye? Originally, Xiaoqian wanted to find you, but But you, a big man, don''t see people all day long, even if you want to find it, you have no chance... "


    Small Qian small mouth gently toot, restored a few years ago that kind of child''s nature. If Li Guangpei did not come up with this attention, Xiaoqian wants to see ye Fei, it is impossible.


    Ye Fei smiles bitterly, as a king. How noble a position is, how can it be seen by anyone.


    "Xu Lao, Xiao Qian. Are you tired after such a long journey? Go down and have a rest first. I''ll have a good drink with you in the evening. " Ye Fei immediately turns to the topic. It''s really important to reminisce about the past, but there is business in front of him.


    "Yes, Lord!" A lot of people immediately respect and hold hands. Ye Fei can be a king. He is a great meritorious official. For the future, he thoroughly sees the hope, "Xiaoqian, let''s walk around. It''s said that the Lord is building a palace here. It''s time for us to open our eyes. "


    Many many pull Xiaoqian to go out immediately.


    Seeing off two people, only Ye Fei and Li Guangpei are left in the camp.


    "Thanks to you, Mr. Li." Ye Fei settled down and felt grateful to look at Li Guangpei. Li Guangpei''s contribution is indeed public. If it were not for him, Xiaoqian and many Duoduo would surely die.


    "The Lord has filtered it. If there is no lord. Where is my Li family chamber of Commerce, and how to have a foothold in the imperial capital. " Li Guangpei shook his head with a wry smile. "When the prince was hunting for Xu and Xiaoqian, I met him just in time, and he helped him by the way. It''s not worth talking about."


    Li Guangpei waved his hand at will, as if he didn''t care about it at all.


    But ye Fei knows how powerful he is to be a prince. His masters are like clouds. If he wants to kill a person, he is like killing a mole ant. But Li Guangpei saved many and Xiaoqian. There must be a secret.


    However, ye Fei didn''t turn to this topic too much, only secretly wrote down the favor.


    "Mr. Li, you must know my purpose when I come back this time?" Ye Fei changed the topic and sat down on the chair. Then the God became serious.


    Li Guangpei nodded with a smile, "I want to go back to xueyang city again to serve the king. Please don''t refuse."


    Li Guangpei is not like Mo wanchou and other people who fall in the wind. He did so completely tied up with Ye Fei''s death, because the Li family in xueyang city had killed and injured hundreds of people, which was due to the poor family. His arrival, and ye Fei, revenge.


    Li Guangpei''s arrival, and ye Fei together. It''s all about revenge.


    With the addition of Li Guangpei, ye Fei corrected many of his shortcomings. For example, in business, Li Guangpei, who has been doing business all his life, is much better than ye Fei in business.


    Under his advice, ye Fei''s business gradually turned to the right path, not only won''t lose money, but also made a profit. Even in business, it is far better than the poor family that is coming out of the mountain.Li Guangpei did not stop. He gathered a large number of Li''s children from the imperial capital to start their new business. With this backer, he no longer had to be beaten down by the poor family and had no strength to fight back.


    Now, what they want to do is, just like Ye Fei, slowly bring down the poor family, so that the family will never be born again.


    Of course, the old generation of poor families who have been in business for decades are all old tricks, and they have also adopted different business methods. Suddenly, in the competition between the two forces in Xueyang City, the business has reached the hottest time in prehistory. Both in distant places and in neighboring cities, businessmen began to go here to do business and trade.


    Let the originally quiet and lonely xueyang city become lively and extraordinary.


    However, no one thought that a bloody disaster is slowly approaching.


    The more lively the city is, the families in the city are quietly keeping records and slowly waiting for the storm to come.


    Poor family.


    In the hall of the poor family, there are a total of more than a dozen bookkeepers, each holding a large group of account books and a huge abacus, constantly pushing forward in their hands.


    Han Ling walked around one person, his face was cloudy and sunny, and his face was very irritable.


    In all the forces gathered up in the past month, to Ye Fei launched revenge, let him find is. Not only did he not retaliate against others, but he made the business of xueyang city bigger and bigger. Although his business was better, the problem came. Not only did he not have money to earn, but also the faster he lost money.


    To this day, for a month. Let their poor family in all scattered to the city of the accumulation of funds, actually consumed a light. Even in the family children''s pocket money, completely deducted.


    He knew that this was a great prehistoric power coming to the poor family.


    "Sir, it''s worked out." At this time, one of the bookkeepers stopped his abacus and immediately stood up, his face flushed.


    "Say, how much is it?" Cold Ling gnashing teeth said.


    "In the past two months, our poor family has lost a total of 508 million taels! Among them, the commercial banks, the Zhou family, the Qian family, the Ma family and the Liu family borrowed 5 million taels each, so the total consumption was about 60 million Liang silver. "


    Cold Ling immediately froze in place, a buttock toward the chair to sit down, stupidly froze. The other bookkeepers turned their heads in amazement.


    Sixty thousand taels? How terrible the amount is. According to the income of the poor family before, 60 million Liang silver is equivalent to the income of the poor family for three years. The income in these three years does not include consumption. After all, the poor family supports so many people, young masters, collateral, and so on, and even work. At least there are hundreds of thousands of people, and these people also have monthly silver, and even rewards and so on, as well as eating utensils. The total loss, a year''s consumption, the whole poor family, will cost at least 4.5 million Liang silver.


    And here, the pure 60 million yuan is completely exempted from consumption.


    Such as the poor family, the general liquidity is very small. Many people do not say, that is, shops need capital flow at any time. However, this 600000 taels of silver is totally the consumption of all fixed funds and even working capital.


    As soon as this fund is used up, the poor family has fallen to half, leaving only the needs of the family and even a few empty shops.


    Han Ling at the moment really understand, finished completely over.


    Sixty thousand taels? This opportunity has disabled the entire Great poor family. Even if it can rise, it will take at least 10 years to climb to the previous position compared with those second-class families.


    "Master, master! The ancestral hall on the opposite side is now open for ancestor worship. "


    There was silence for a long time. A servant outside interrupted the silence of Hanling and all the bookkeepers.


    "Ancestor worship?" "Han Ling quietly gradually returned to God," they also dare in front of my cold family ancestor worship? " Han Ling gnaws her teeth. If it wasn''t for him, how could the poor family be like this?


    "Immediately summon all the elders and go to the meeting with the Lord." Han Ling''s whole body is covered with a murderous spirit. At the moment, he was completely angry. As the saying goes, the fish in the cold family is completely dead, but the Lord can''t be better.


    The carriage moved slowly and stopped in front of the huge ancestral hall opposite the poor family. At this time, a large number of people gathered in front of the ancestral hall. The people of Xueyang City, the workers hired from the outer city, and the garrison of Qingzhou City and Luzhou city all surrounded the ancestral hall.


    In front of the ancestral hall gate, hung with red cloth, lights everywhere, firecrackers continuous sound, Xueyang City gentlemen, at this moment, saw the carriage drive past, all around the past, have clasped their fists to say hello. The common people are also curious to see what the so-called Prince looks like?


    "What a bustle? Why don''t you call on the Lord when he opens his ancestral ceremony today


    As soon as the carriage stopped, there was no movement in the carriage. However, a group of people rushed out from the cold house opposite. The first one was Han Ling, followed by a group of old men with white hair and white robes. Whether it is Hanling, or the old men, one by one angry staring at the carriage.

 Chapter 327

    The gentry on both sides, smiling and flattering, froze their smiles one by one and retreated to one side in silence. From the cold Ling''s tone, vaguely aware of the smell of gunpowder.


    "Tut! It''s a pity that we haven''t put up the plaque of the clan''s surname yet. It''s a pity that my Lord will hang it for the king! "


    At this time, Han Ling''s tone suddenly became cold. After turning his eyes, two elders behind him handed over a huge plaque. Han Ling grasped it with one hand, then wrapped the plaque cloth and pulled it open. From the plaque, there appeared a large golden character. Roll!


    "Ah?"


    The people around saw the word and were immediately shocked.


    Where is this humble family to find fault? It is clear that it is to make trouble.


    "Bold Do you want to rebel? " Liu Xinzhe and Zhang Weihan, the two garrison generals, draw out their own weapons and point their anger at Hanling.


    "Beyond our means."


    Han Ling glanced coldly and rolled up her robes. No matter Liu Xinzhe, Zhang Weihan or the soldiers around him, all the weapons in his hands were thrown up and thrown into the distance. At the same time, a hurricane came, and all the soldiers retreated quickly to the rear.


    "Shua!"


    Han Ling steps up, holding the plaque in his hand and hanging it on the roof of the ancestral door.


    "Can''t let him hang up, otherwise the ancestral temple will be unlucky in the future?"


    In the crowd, a geomantic gentleman suddenly gave a big drink.


    "Whew!"


    Just at the moment when the rolling plaque was about to be hung on it, two beams of strong light burst out of the carriage in vain.


    "Click!"


    The plaque in Han Ling''s hand was smashed, and a huge force came back at the same time.


    "What?"


    Han Ling was stunned, and the hidden mysterious force rushed on him. His body fell from the air like a stone. His own strength was xuanwang. Just now, that power threatened him. Under the huge momentum, he could not resist the force.


    Step gently landing, cold Ling toward the clan outside suddenly retreat, behind a few elders together up, just stabilize his body.


    However, in the moment he retired.


    In vain, a white haired man with a silver white robe was thrown out of the carriage. The man was like a white cloth strip, and then the mysterious force in his hand was rolled up. The plaque which was originally hung upside down at the gate of the temple was immediately thrown towards the void. The cloth strip fell slowly, and four clear characters appeared on the plaque.


    Ye''s ancestral hall!


    "Shua!"


    The white haired man held the plaque and hung it gently over the door. His white body landed on the ground from mid air.


    This scene surprised countless people around, one by one looking at the plaque, and the so-called Lord.


    At this time, in full view of the public, quiet eyes. The white robed prince fell flat on the ground, turned around indifferently, and his tone of indifference rang out.


    "I can''t wait for an outsider to intervene in the affairs of the Ye family." Ye Fei''s cold satire.


    "Er!"


    Whether it is Hanling, the elders of the cold family, or the children of the poor family, or even the gentlemen of xueyang city? And the people watching the fun around? At this time, all silly in situ, one by one staring at the white haired youth.


    The familiar face, the indifferent eyes, the light action, the arrogance of the world


    Everything is so familiar?


    Four years ago that night, in the disaster of Xueyang City, countless experts of the poor family were killed, countless buildings in xueyang city were destroyed, and countless casualties were caused.


    The wild animal like figure, the pain of his wife''s death. In a rage, he betrayed the son of the poor family. Before he left, the tone of hatred


    Now it echoes in people''s ears.


    "On the day of my Ye Fei''s return, your humble family will perish..."


    Today, he did come back.


    He came back with glory and was once looked down upon by others. Now he has become a king under one person and above ten thousand people.


    Once upon a time, it was looked like a little mole ant. The eyes around him were scornful and indifferent. Now, when people look at him, there is only respect and fear.


    He is Ye Fei, who left xueyang city for only four years. Four years ago, his wife was killed and his mother was killed. Under the grief, one night young white head.


    Today, he came back. From the moment he came back, he was no longer the common son, nor the despised and despised little man, but a king who was respected by everyone. Under his consciousness, he could let countless people flow into a river of blood. At his command, he controlled the life and death of thousands of people. He is Ye Fei.


    Under those eyes, there was surprise, fear and anger. I don''t believe it.


    But the fact has come to our eyes. This is the teenager, the one who was bullied by them.


    He''s back. He''s really back. His wife was killed, his mother was killed. What will he do when he comes back? Can the poor keep it?"Ye Fei? You are ye Fei, the Lord, ye Fei? " Han Ling''s body falters and steps back. The blood in the mouth is rolling.


    He couldn''t believe how this trash could be king. You have to know that no matter which Empire there is no king of different surnames, how can he do it? What happened in the last four years? He can''t be king.


    In the past four years, Han Ling was very confident and proud. He not only became a master of xuanwang, but also became the local emperor of xueyang city. Unfortunately He''s wrong. He''s wrong. There''s a man who''s improved faster than him. He did not forget that hatred at any time, the stimulation of hatred, he has only one goal, glory back to Xueyang City, the cold home. Revenge for Wei and her mother.


    Let those two people who died unjustly seek justice.


    At the moment, Hanling is really afraid. He has to think that he is not as good as ye Fei. For four years, he only controlled the whole xueyang city and became the local emperor of xueyang city. But this is just a toad watching the sky. What about ye Fei? During the four years, he became a king and possessed his endless fiefdoms. He grasped the life and death of countless people.


    "Yes! I am Ye Fei I''ve come back from ye Fei. "


    Ye Fei''s face turned red, and he opened his throat and laughed. His arrogance and arrogance spread slowly. It makes people smell and change color.


    How many nights, can''t sleep. How many nightmares wake me up, how many heartache such as knife cut. Ye Fei has forgotten, for all this, his heart has been numb, let him that originally warm, just want to have a good life with his heart, has long gone.


    However, his ideal has not changed, his ideal is very simple. Glory, proud to return to his hometown, let those who bully Wei, his mother look, he this son of the commoner, no status of the boy. How noble it is now. Let those two dead women, who have no status, enjoy the world''s incense with peace of mind. Enjoying the worship of the world


    Today, he did, and finally did.


    "Ye Fei? Lord? Is it Is Wang Ye the one who betrayed his humble family in those years... "


    All the gentlemen who flattered Ye Fei changed their color and looked at Ye Fei with trembling eyes. Once upon a time, the humble son who was looked upon by people turned into today''s king?


    "How could it be? It''s impossible? Four years? Just four years? How did he do it? "


    On the street, it''s hot now.


    He became a prince in four years. What a miracle.


    Led by Han Ling, the faces of the elders and children of the Han family are very strange. Those children who once bullied Ye Fei are ashamed at the moment. Four years ago, they were still bullying Ye Fei. Today, they are still the children of the poor family. However, ye Fei has become a prince.


    "It''s impossible? No way? "


    Look at the cold look of the elder, who is cold and cold. Yes, it''s just the brutality of the beast. It doesn''t feel anything. Under this kind of eyes, shiver felt the opportunity to kill.


    "Master..."


    Shivering and several elders gathered around him, frowned and looked at Han Ling.


    After a good while, cold Ling just reacts to come over, gloomy way: "let''s go back!"


    Then he turned and left.


    Han Ling knows very well that to stay here is to make a fool of himself, and more importantly. Ye Fei is already a king.


    If ye Fei was only a rich businessman or even a senior official, he would return to xueyang city. Maybe Hanling will press Ye Fei as the owner of the Han family, saying that he betrayed his family, and so on. He drowned him with saliva.


    However, it is different now. He is not an ordinary man, but a king of the Empire.


    You make a lot of noise to a king and claim to be the owner of his house. What do people around you think? Not only can''t get the benefit, but suffer from the spit of the people around.


    The elders of the Han family, even their children, followed Han Ling one by one and walked in the direction of their own home.


    Looking at the cold Ling and others left in confusion, ye Fei sneered. He knew that the good play began at this time.


    "Well, folks, today is the day when I started my family. Will you please have enough to eat and drink? " Ye Fei takes back his eyes with a smile and hugs the quiet crowd, breaking the atmosphere.


    But as soon as he opened his mouth, there was still silence everywhere, without half a word.


    Li Guangpei, who is walking among the gentry, is here. He immediately stood up and said, "ha ha! The Lord is too polite. Since I have come with you, I will not be drunk today


    "Ha ha! Yes, Lord


    At this time, after Li Guangpei opened the atmosphere, the gentlemen around him walked towards the ancestral hall one by one.


    As an old man in the world, Li Guangpei knows the mind of these people very well. They are also afraid to be the first bird, so as not to cause trouble, but he is different, he completely tied with Ye Fei on a rope.To live, to live, to die, to die together.


    People, at the invitation of Ye Fei. Also one by one put down the fear, carefully walked toward the clan line.


    What ye Fei wants to do is not like other family ancestral halls. He only wants his own family members to kneel down in the ancestral hall. What he wants to do is to make the whole xueyang city and even people from other places kneel down to their wives and mothers.

 Chapter 328

    Among them, the people are the key. In this link, people are indispensable.


    In the Ye clan ancestral hall, there are six entrances and six exits. Each entrance has two lingpais, one is the mother Ye''s, the other is slightly, according to the rules of the ancestral hall of the big family. After the death of a woman, the memorial tablet can not be placed in the ancestral hall, only the back hall.


    Ye Fei''s practice has completely changed this tradition. There are only two memorial tablets in the whole ancestral hall, which are actually women.


    And not into the ancestral hall are placed the same Lingpai, each in and out, not only is the building more gorgeous, more dignified, that Lingpai also gradually expensive.


    If the first entrance into the hall and ancestral hall is only wooden tablets, then the second entrance is made of stone, the third is jade, the fourth is beautiful jade, the fifth is gold, and the sixth is the most precious purple gold.


    This is a consistent upgrade.


    Rich businessmen, gentlemen and even the common people sigh at the magnificent buildings. Can''t help but not into a ancestral hall, after seeing the two magic cards, kneel down respectfully and kowtow. As if that tablet with a divine power, the viewer''s heart naturally produced a kind of film worship psychology.


    Many people have seen the grand scene, but this is the first time they have seen the luxury of the Ye ancestral hall.


    Whether it''s building materials, the gold and silver that have been smashed up are completely thrown up in piles, not even the workers'' money and even those who have been embezzled.


    The ancestral hall of the Ye clan was very lively at that time.


    The cold family fell into the death of loneliness, a crisis of death, the moment of the cold. Even the local dogs, who usually like to shout, are quiet.


    In the servant''s block, many servants took up their own burdens and left without saying goodbye. They were too lazy to ask for wages.


    After all, that little money, compared with life. It''s nothing.


    We all understand people. Ye Fei comes back. In the city of xueyang, with this person''s character, will he be good at putting on a good rest? This man can become a king within four years. The method is how shocking, he will mercifully let go of the poor family.


    From the moment Ye Fei appeared today, everyone understood. Ye Fei''s Revenge has officially begun.


    "What? What do you say? "


    In the hall of the Han family, all the elders and even the children of the Han family are anxiously walking around. Han Ling is sitting on the main seat with red eyes and does not know what to think about.


    "Elder Hanxu? Four years ago, you were close to that commoner son. Now the family has encountered this kind of thing, if you come forward, it will certainly be able to resolve the resentment. "


    Cold elder suddenly eyes a bright, immediately turned his eyes to the fat and kind old man Han Xu.


    Since what happened four years ago, Han Xu is an elder on the surface. But in fact, he was supported by Ye Fei, but he became more and more declining and suffered from the white eyes around him.


    Many things are not his speaking points, so he always keep quiet at any meeting.


    At this time, by the words of cold, Han Xu''s eyes also mentioned the past. The elders around him turned their eyes and looked at him one by one.


    Under these eyes, Han Xu smiles sarcastically. Four years ago, they wanted to kill Ye Fei one by one. Now that people are well-developed, they are going to seek help from others? Thanks to these people.


    "Elder Xu, would you like to untie this enclosure for the family?"


    Keep silent cold Ling hard to say this. He''s young, crazy, overbearing. But he''s not stupid. When things got to this point, they were completely immortal. Ye Fei plans to return to xueyang city and hides himself in spite of his anger. Is it really so simple for him to go home?


    Now Hanling''s expectation is very simple, that is, ye Fei gives a little charity. Let the family die. After all, his blood still has the blood of a poor family.


    "Master, elders. I''m going to try... " Han Xu sighed and shook his head.


    In the past four years, he had a lot of bitterness and resentment. But he can not forget his identity, he is a cold family, so the ultimate interests or for the family.


    "Elder Xu, thank you." Cold Ling sincere gratitude way.


    The meeting of the poor family is over.


    Han Ling walked toward the place where the elder Taishang was closed. Since one of the three elders was killed four years ago, there were only two left. Cold and cold path.


    And in that war, the cold and cold road broke through one after another, and entered Xuanling. From then on, he was not in the Advisory family. At the same time, the ancestor of the poor family left the poor family after the ugly thing happened. As a result, only the two supreme elders, cold and cold road, were left.


    At this time, the stone gate was gently pushed open. Han Ling walked in from the outside. Behind the stone gate was a stone chamber. Two old men sat cross legged. There was still a lot of dust on their bodies. I don''t know how many years they haven''t moved. There are even spider silk on their heads.


    "Two ancestors, that commoner son has returned." Han Ling didn''t have the slightest respect. He was a xuanwang. The two people in front of him were just Xuanling.


    "You can''t kill the king when you enter it?" It''s cold. As early as a few days ago, Han Ling met them two, and told them their own things."In the past four years, that commoner son has become a king. The strength is unfathomable. I have explored it before. His strength is not weak at all with me. So I wanted to join hands with two of my ancestors to kill him. To avoid future trouble? " Cold Ling hands negative behind, indifferent way. There is also a sense of compression threat.


    "Ah Cold road opened his eyes, shook his head and sighed, "four years. Haven''t you seen through it yet? Your father is like this, and so are you... "


    "Enough!"


    The words of cold way decline, a fury erupts from the mouth of cold Ling, that face turns red instantly.


    The past things, is Han Ling most hate, for the past things, no matter who mention, let extremely angry.


    "I only ask you one question, do you start or watch the cold family perish?" Han Ling snorted coldly.


    At this time, the cold and cold road both opened their eyes and looked at each other with a bitter smile.


    The day began on the night four years ago. They were on guard all the time, and they finally came today.


    What they didn''t expect was that he came back so fast and so fast that they couldn''t imagine. Today, four years later, ye Fei''s city became so deep that he became a prince. He arranged everything and waited for the poor family to fall down to the death trap. Until it''s gone.


    They knew that ye Fei didn''t do it today. It was a trap waiting for them, but they had to jump inside.


    It was getting dark.


    All the guests are gradually leaving, Ye''s ancestral hall is once again in a state of peace, many hired servants are cleaning up the broken dishes and chopsticks. Ye Fei sat alone in the main hall of the first ancestral hall.


    No matter there is a public place like Ye''s ancestral hall, there is no place for the family to visit the ancestral hall.


    "Lord, it''s late. You''d better go back and have a rest? " Yang Cheng ran in from the outside, walked to Ye Fei''s side, respect way.


    "You go back! There are still guests tonight. "


    All this is in Ye Fei''s calculation, he can''t be wrong.


    "Yes, Lord!" Yang Cheng pauses for a moment, or nods, and then greets some of the clerks, and walks toward the temple layman.


    There are many gold and silver treasures in the ancestral hall, but for those who want to get cheap, they dare not move here. For nothing else, this is the ancestral hall of a prince. If you want to steal, it''s just looking for death.


    Sure enough, when Yang Chengyi and others left for the city.


    From the opposite direction of the cold home, with Hanxu as the leader. A total of more than a dozen elders and children of the poor family came out and walked towards Ye''s ancestral hall. Their faces were a little ruddy and embarrassed.


    In fact, they came to Ye''s ancestral hall so late when there was no one around. In fact, they were as embarrassed as ye Fei suspected.


    So a person who specially guessed that they were waiting for ye.


    "Lord Bing, all the elders of the cold family and all the children of the cold family want to see you." Han Xu and others stopped in front of Ye''s ancestral hall and held fists in the direction of Ye''s ancestral hall.


    "Elder of the cold family, come in and talk?" Ye Fei said with a slight sneer.


    Headed by Han Xu, the other elders nodded and walked towards the ancestral hall together.


    Ye feizheng is standing in the center of the ancestral hall, looking at the two deities in front of him, holding a candle in his hand, and bending down and kneeling a few times.


    At the sight of Han Xu and others, their faces turned a little red, and they knelt down one by one, kneeling toward the two sacred places, and then they got up.


    "You elders of the cold family, why are you looking for me so late?" Ye Fei asked lightly.


    Shivering and cold took lahanxu''s hand and motioned him to speak. Pushed by the two elders, Han Xu stood up together with the crowd, and then respectfully clasped his fist and said to Ye Fei, "please let me go of my humble family."


    Han Xu is really embarrassed. If I had known this, why should I have done it at the beginning? Today, you have not thought about killing Ye.


    Ye Fei did not speak, just sneered. He thought that this sentence was very interesting. Originally, he thought that some people of the poor family knelt down and begged for their forgiveness, but they didn''t expect that what they wanted was to preserve the whole poor family.


    "Elder Xu, do you think my king will let go of the poor family?" Ye Fei asked sarcastically. His hands were behind him and his eyes were staring at the two deities.


    Ye Fei has never forgotten what the poor family has done. It is a joke that they come to ask themselves to let them go.


    If it is not cold home, how can the mother die, slightly how can even the bones do not exist.


    "This..."


    Han Xu and the elders were stunned.


    "Ye Fei, you ungrateful beast, don''t think who you are? You are just a common son of my poor family. Don''t forget that you still have my blood flowing from my poor family. I don''t believe you can really destroy my poor family? "When the crowd was silent, a child from the poor family behind him jumped out of the crowd and yelled at Ye Fei.


    This man''s name is hanzong. He used to bully Ye Fei''s children together with Hanling and Hanyan. Now he can''t bear to see ye Fei''s arrogance to destroy his family.

 Chapter 329

    In this era, every child has a deep belief in the family. He never believes Ye Fei will do this.


    "Poof!"


    Han Zong''s words just fell, from his arm, a stream of blood spurted out. The whole arm was flying up, and the elders and children around didn''t respond. The arm had already flown out.


    "Ah! My hand, my hand Ye Fei, you son of a bitch, you bully your teacher and destroy your ancestors. God will take care of you one day Ah... "


    Han Zong held the blood rolling arm and cried out in pain. He has always been uninhibited, crying out in pain.


    This man has no skill, but he has a strong tongue. And the hair often has a fever, under the stimulation of pain at the moment, scold even.


    "Poof!"


    Once again a fury came, at the moment, a white light flashed fiercely and cut from the left arm of hanzong.


    The other arm was thrown at the same time, and the blood was rolling down. That face suddenly a Zheng, all white, eyes incredibly wide. He fell straight down.


    "Zonger, my zonger..."


    When he saw hanzong, he lost his two arms and fell into the pool of blood. He immediately realized that he was crying bitterly.


    Hanzong was the only grandson of Hanzhong. He saw that he lost two arms and immediately began to cry.


    "Ye Fei, you I''ll fight with you if you do something to my grandson. "


    "Elder Zhong, don''t..."


    At first sight, this scene. Shiver and Hanxu both wake up.


    But hanzong has become a waste, do not know life and death, cold but red face, angry rushed up.


    As they moved, a white light flashed.


    "Poof!"


    The head in the cold is thrown up and falls towards the altar, just before the two divine cards. Ye Fei continued to face the crowd, as if he had never moved.


    At this time, after the head fell, he took out six incense sticks and inserted them on his head.


    Behind him, the cold corpse lost his head, the blood gushed from his neck, and then he fell straight to the ground.


    Suddenly, the whole hall fell into a lonely. All people stare at Ye Fei.


    "You are all wrong, poor family, I dare to destroy Ye Fei. I dare to kill the cold family. " Ye Fei turns around coldly. Suddenly, a strong momentum to the front of this group of cold family hit.


    "Pooh! Pooh


    "Ah, ah!"


    A total of 20 or 30 children of the poor family and even the elders all threw themselves out of the ancestral hall and hit the street. At the same time, ye Fei also walked out quickly. Looking at the crowd of people in pain and rolling on the ground, he warned: "go back and tell you the people of the poor family that you can give you a way to live. Unless you hand over the heads of those murderers who have humiliated my wife and my mother, maybe I can get rid of them, otherwise hey! I don''t mind. My family has been reduced to ashes


    This is the bottom line of Ye Fei, if it is not left with a little mercy. He would never say that.


    "Hum! What a big voice. As a child of my humble family, you betrayed the humble family for a woman, and now you dare to speak up? Deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors


    At this moment, an angry voice slowly sounded from the void.


    However, from the cold home, a total of three figures, including two old people, the other is Han Ling.


    The person who spoke just now was cold.


    "Ha ha! Is that funny? Children of poor families? I don''t deserve the word "children of the poor family." Ye Fei''s cold satire sees the void above. Facing the arrival of these three people, he doesn''t care at all.


    Because he''s waiting for them in the right corner.


    Now the poor family has been forced to do so by themselves, which is not far from the extermination of the family. And the only thing they can do is kill Ye Fei and let the poor family recover. So, this night, they will act.


    "Ah? Are they two elders? "


    "Help me, elder. We must put an end to this son who deceives his teacher and destroys his ancestors. "


    At this time, no matter the elder people gnaw their teeth and cry to the elder.


    "Ah


    Seeing this scene, Han Xu couldn''t tell what kind of feeling he felt. After leaving the crowd, he didn''t go back to his home, but walked out of the city.


    Han Xu was a wandering warrior, because he was Xuanshi. Therefore, he became an elder in xueyang city and took root in this regard. There are no children under the knee, so there is no burden.


    At the moment, he was completely desperate for the cold family. Seeing the attitude of the Han family, Han Xu chooses to leave.


    "Ye Fei, you are my poor son. Now that you have established your own clan, do you still want to kill all of them? " Cold road angry eyebrows. They also don''t want to fight. People are sure to wait for them. Naturally, they are preparing for a decisive battle between life and death.


    At that time, it is not certain who will die or who will live, and what''s more, they will get the news. Ye Fei is not weaker than Han Ling."Hum! kill all? Four years ago, why can''t you kill all of you? "


    Ye Fei was furious.


    The sound of vibration, so that the space immediately spread away, and then countless figures move, from the void above a figure, straight toward the cold road straight away.


    "Be careful..."


    Han Ling''s eyes move, ye Fei is clearly in place, but there is a figure, actually the essence of the up, formed an independent attack.


    "Boom


    Cold Ling''s hand toward that empty shadow mercilessly grabbed down.


    "Bang!"


    The shadow was broken into pieces.


    Extremely freezing


    "Buzz!"


    In the air, the infinite cold air instantly condenses, countless ice cones shoot toward the three people of Hanling.


    Four years later, the freezing ice is far from comparable to that of four years ago. Now ye Fei''s cold air has reached a limit. It is no longer necessary to use the mysterious power to condense the ice cone as it was four years ago. Now, it is only necessary to use a consciousness.


    The ghost spirit is awe inspiring


    "Shua!"


    In front of the cold Ling, suddenly appeared a black air flow, the air flow appeared a black skull head, at the moment, the skull head suddenly bit down in front, all the ice cones were swallowed in.


    "Whew!"


    At the same time, ye Fei''s body overhead, there is a huge statue of God, the statue of God jumps to fly, a huge sword in his hand from the void mercilessly cut to Hanling.


    "Not good!"


    As soon as Han Ling saw it, she changed her face. She immediately grasped two forces of mystery, grabbed the cold and cold path, and stopped him in front of him.


    "Han Ling, you bastard..."


    "Poof!"


    The cold and cold road just react to it. When they turn around and find out, a huge knife has been cut down from the void.


    "Poof!"


    Cold and cold road in the statue of the big knife cut into pieces, blood rolling everywhere, at the same time the huge impact force rolled straight to Hanling, Hanling''s body smashed downward.


    After refining the Dragon beads, refining the holy tablets of darkness and light, these three forces directly replaced Ye Fei''s metaphysical power. Now his mysterious power is not weak at all, and the emperor xuanhuang is exerting the magic seal of the statue. The little Xuanling is just like a mole ant.


    "What? Xuanhuang? Did you enter the xuanhuang


    When his body was left behind, Han Ling was completely in despair. He thought he had the advantage and there were twelve Xuanling puppets. However, he was wrong. He was too strong in front of him. What has he done in the past four years? Now he is not only a king, but also a xuanhuang?


    "Ah?"


    As soon as the elders of the poor family and even the children of the poor family saw the two elders, they immediately lost their color and strode to the rear of the poor family. They really understand at the moment, ye Fei is a terrible master.


    Both of them entered Xuanling and could fly in the sky. They were like gods in front of countless warriors. But in Ye Fei''s hand, he didn''t even have the strength to resist. They joined in and entered, and they were looking for death.


    "Now that you are here, why do you want to go? Why sacrifice you for the sake of the family''s righteousness? "


    At the same time, there is a cloud of black fog in his left hand, which covers all the children of the cold family elders who are fleeing away.


    "Ah


    Covered by the black whirlpool, dozens of experts of the cold family immediately froze in place, shouting, and then saw a void figure painfully separated from their bodies, and quickly contracted into the vortex of the left hand of the cold family.


    "Ye Fei, you want to kill me. It''s not that easy! " Han Ling is ferocious and cold with a smile. At this time, her black hair is flying, and the breath of death permeates from her body. Her eyes are black, and her mouth is a little blue. The soul that was shrunk back, at the moment, turned into a black and rich mist, turning around Ye Fei''s body.


    "What? Ghost mother-in-law''s ghost gas? Are you... " Ye Fei is surprised, from this ghost gas, ye Fei immediately associate with the ghost mother-in-law.


    This kind of air, which is similar to the evil spirit, but also conceals the spirit of the spirit, is definitely from the ghost mother-in-law. But isn''t the ghost mother-in-law dead? How could her ghost still exist?


    "Yes, yes! After the ghost mother-in-law was killed by me, I completely integrated her soul Cold Ling ferocious laugh, "Ye Fei, who died today who is not necessarily alive."


    Ghosts devour


    "Roar!"


    Hanling suddenly roared, the sky above the clouds swept over, the dark night sky, lightning flashes, in the top of the head of Hanling, there is a black vortex, the fog rolling from inside. At this moment, from the black vortex, a golden, strange looking, monkey like head, but the whole body like a human, a pair of wings monster Golden Shadow jumped out of the sky. Then a flash of light, drilling into the body of cold Ling."This is..." Ye Fei was shocked. "Is this the legend of taking advantage of immortals to seize the body? With the help of powerful evil things, we can increase our own strength and enter the noumenon. Become a slave to this evil thing? Hum! What a cold Ling, would rather be a puppet and want to kill me? But I, ye Fei, are so easy to deal with. "


    Ye Fei coldly smiles, this trick of Han Ling is seen through immediately.


    However, this method of seizing the body by immortals is really good. At the moment when the golden wing shadow penetrates into Hanling''s body, the rolling golden light penetrates from Hanling''s body.

 Chapter 330

    In an instant, the black body, from the forehead, one side golden, one side black.


    The gold robe on the left, the hair of gold, the black hair on the right, and the black robe on the right. There are also a pair of wings behind. The wings are black and golden.


    However, when the two different colors were formed in Hanling''s body, the momentum and power of tumbling poured into his body.


    In a blink of an eye, he became the emperor of Xuan. The strong Xuanli diffused everywhere, covering the surrounding space. Under the cover of Xuanli, there were traces of convergence.


    "Ye Fei, die!"


    A hoarse and astringent voice accompanied by a voice of hatred and cruelty rings from Hanling''s mouth at the same time, as if two people''s voices sounded from Hanling''s mouth at the same time.


    "Whew!"


    The words fall, a pair of wings behind Han Ling quiver, from behind the wings, throw out countless black and gold feathers, toward the leaf fly neat shot over.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Fei sneers. In fact, he wants to do it in advance, but the process is too fast, and he also wants to see what means Han Ling has.


    "Buzz!"


    In the air, the plumes spread out in all directions, like the empty air.


    At the same time, ye Fei''s figure moved. One hand toward the cold Ling seal in the past.


    The palm forms a fingerprint of space force void, coming out of thin air, and the surrounding air under the fingerprint is like the tide.


    Ghosts and gods


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, two figures, one gold and one black, jumped out of Hanling''s body, just like two souls, and rushed forward. The empty handprint was impacted by two souls. Blow up immediately.


    However, at the same time, Han Ling''s figure moved. Hands gathered black and gold spheres of light, gathered on the palm. At this time, the two out of a gold and a black soul shadow, suddenly fell into the ball of light.


    "Boom!"


    The ball of light broke away from his hand and was enveloping the rushing Ye Fei.


    "Huh? Good means? Actually gathered the xuanhuang master''s body Xuanli. Han Ling, don''t you know that once this power is expanded, it will affect your mind and lead you to be possessed? Ha ha


    Seeing this, ye Fei laughed. At the same time, the figure moved, from the leaf flying around, forming a total of ten empty figures.


    This figure is Ye Fei''s spirit shadow technique. After the shadow is scattered, each figure is in general in essence, and each has the strength of Xuanling. Then these figures are all annihilated in the sphere of light.


    "Boom!"


    All the shadows will explode immediately after they collide with the light ball.


    However, at the same time of the explosion, all the virtual shadows turned into particles, and gradually formed a figure in the explosion area, which was Ye Fei.


    "What? Not dead yet? Not good... "


    After seeing this, Han Ling''s face changed greatly. Ye Fei must be right. Just now this is really the explosive force formed by the xuanhuang''s metaphysical power, but once the power diffuses, it will affect the mind.


    "Han Ling, today, I will convince you. Let you know what real power is Ye Fei''s face was gloomy for a moment, and he cheered coldly.


    "Shua!"


    Words fall, ye Fei''s figure disappears. Even if you don''t use the wind stele, ye Fei''s figure is as fast as lightning.


    "Boom


    As soon as his figure appeared, Han Ling felt tight in front of him. A mysterious force like the tide surged to his Dantian.


    "No..."


    "Click!"


    The field of elixir was broken like glass, and the tumbling mysterious force began with the Dantian, completely lost the power of guidance, and rushed to all parts of the body.


    Dantian broken, the whole body of Xuanli scattered. If there is no storage area, people will be killed if they are heavy, and if they are light, they will lose all their accomplishments. If their muscles and veins are broken, they will become waste forever.


    At this time, the rolling Xuanli wantonly and majestically rushed to the whole body of Hanling, and all the structures in the body were fainted.


    "Why? Why is that? I am not willing, I am not willing to cold Ling, I will not lose, I will not lose Ah... " Han Ling roared loudly and smashed her body towards the rear like a broken kite.


    At this point, at the moment he hit the ground. Suddenly, a total of 12 puppets in black robes, without any emotional color, appeared in front of them. These puppet people did not speak a word and rushed to Ye Fei.


    "Hum! These twelve puppet men must be the puppet army of the prince? No, there are just a few guards in my palace. " In the face of twelve Xuanling puppets, ye Fei smiles faintly. As soon as the cold air in his hands was summoned, the cold air surrounded the twelve mysterious spirits. The twelve puppets were immediately frozen by the iceberg, frozen in place and motionless.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as the twelve puppets froze, they fell into the cold Ling on the ground. At the moment, the golden light suddenly expanded. Before that, the weird and ferocious Golden Shadow soul roared out of Hanling''s body.According to the regulations, once this evil thing enters the body, it will completely occupy Hanling''s body, and then he will give up. However, Hanling has become a waste, and there is such a big master here. It''s just like looking for death to stay.


    "Want to run? What''s so easy? "


    At the moment when the golden soul floats up and breaks through the sky, ye Fei immediately has a piece of red cloth in his hand. The cloth becomes bigger quickly and goes naked towards the golden soul shadow.


    "Roar! Roar


    Surrounded by the blood mark, the golden soul opened his mouth and roared. But the roar became smaller and smaller, and the struggle gradually disappeared.


    Blood stripe Rune can even take lightning Dragon God, not to mention a small soul.


    "Shua!"


    The blood mark was withdrawn and fell on Ye Fei''s hand immediately. The whole street immediately fell into a quiet, unless the surrounding explosions, appeared outside the respective pit, appears very quiet.


    Han Ling was lying on the ground, hands, feet, bones were all broken, the mouth gurgling blood out.


    He is cruel and ruthless and kills countless people. Han Ling can never imagine that he has today, and death from him so fast, so fast to lose.


    Ye Fei is too strong. It''s terrible. He didn''t respond to the speed of his fist How good is he? Have you been promoted to xuanhuang? Xuanhuangdu died in his hands so easily?


    Ye Fei''s eyes fell on Han Ling at this time. For Han Ling, ye Fei has no mercy, and he killed him slightly. His mother''s death has something to do with him, such a scum. Can you spare him?


    "Father..."


    "Xianggong..."


    At this moment, the quiet cold home, at this time the door opened. A woman and a 3-4-year-old child rushed out, both female and small, with red eyes and crying.


    Then ran to Han Ling.


    "Xianggong..."


    Hongyan hugs Hanling tightly. Although Hanling is not her only man, this man is undoubtedly the best for her and the deepest feelings. At the moment, seeing Han Ling''s appearance, Hongyan finally cried out.


    "Don''t cry..." Han Ling grinned and wiped the tears of red smoke. Her mouth was white, her face was pale, and her hands were completely powerless.


    "To lose is to lose. I''m completely taken. "


    Han Ling smiles bitterly. Who knows how he has been in the past four years? Countless dreams have met today''s scene, ye Fei hated strong and returned, killed him personally.


    It''s just beyond his imagination that he''s worked hard for four years. It''s just a joke in people''s eyes.


    "Xianggong..."


    Hongyan cries sadly. She knows that everything is over. Four years ago, it had something to do with her.


    "Take good care of your son. Don''t let him go my way. Let him live well... " Han Ling''s hand trembled to hold the red smoke''s hand, and the blood gushed out of his mouth. He knew that he could not live. His internal organs were crushed to pieces, and his bones and muscles were completely wasted. He became a waste man completely.


    "No No.... " Red smoke weeps and shakes her head. If it''s not for all this, then maybe they are still alive and happy, but now Now The poor family has become like this, and her man is about to die.


    If you want to go to the past, red smoke is like a dream


    "Father, don''t die, don''t die! I''ll take revenge for you. Jill will kill his son of a bitch... "


    Although Han Ji''er is young, she has been baptized and taught by the ghost mother-in-law, far from being comparable to that of ordinary children. At the moment, looking at his father dying, angry, stood up and rushed towards the leaves.


    "Hurt my father, I''ll kill you..."


    Hanji''er drew out the dagger and stabbed Ye Fei fiercely. With his dagger, hanji''er forgot how many people he had killed. He knew that he would kill again today.


    "Jill, don''t..."


    At the sight of red smoke, she screamed. But it was too late to catch it. Hanjil stabbed her in the past.


    "Bang!"


    When hanji''er''s dagger was about to fall on Ye Fei''s body, his body froze, and a big hand pressed tightly on his head. Then the big hand grabbed his hair and caught it so simply.


    "Just like your father, he likes to stab people secretly..." Ye Fei smiles coldly. At least at his understanding, this Han Jill has no life in his hand. As for the number of people killed by him in the cold family, ye Fei is not sure. For this ruthless child, ye Fei has no trace of pity.


    "Let go of me, let go of me, or I will make you die ugly?"


    The head even the body was grabbed, but hanji''er immediately stabbed Ye Fei in the chest with a dagger, because his hand was too short to hurt Ye Fei at all.


    "Let go of my son, I beg you, let him go He is innocent, ye Fei. If you want to kill me, come to me alone. "


    Looking at the son was caught, red smoke and cold Ling two people are pleading on the ground. Now their requirements are very simple. They just hope Ye Fei will leave them a way to live, so that Han Ji''er can live well and give him a back. As for revenge, he never thought about it."Father, don''t ask him. As long as the child does not die today, he will be killed in the future. " Cried hanjill. Hands and feet continue to struggle, dagger wantonly flying.


    "Look! Are your sons more backbone than you? " Ye Fei smiles sarcastically, and immediately grabs the dagger from Hanling''s hand, and coldly looks at Hanling and Hongyan.

 Chapter 331

    "No, no I beg you, please No, don''t kill him You''re going to kill me! I killed Wei Wei. It has nothing to do with him... "


    Red smoke knelt on the ground and kowtowed constantly, and a piece of blood had been knocked out on her forehead. The son is his only one. If the son is gone, what''s the meaning of her living.


    "Ye Fei, I beg you to Leave the only one for my poor family! I''m sorry for you, but You see, for the sake of the same blood relationship, let my son go! Please... " Han Ling has no choice but to beg, now there is no other way.


    "Tell me to let him go? Hey, hey Ye Fei smiles coldly. Looking at the long tiger in his hand and killing countless children at a young age, ye Fei is disgusted unconsciously. "Have you ever let my wife go? Your son is so young that he is pitiful? What about the tiny? When I was slightly killed by you, I was only 16 years old? 16 years old? Is she wrong? Even slightly that kind, simple people, you are under the hand, now you even want to plead for this murderous little bastard? Ha ha


    Ye Fei laughs and wipes the dagger from the neck of Hanji.


    "Poof!"


    Blood gradually erupted, hanjill some incredible, staring at the bead at the man, hands covered his neck. He thought that depending on his own small, no matter how hateful this person would not kill a child, but he was wrong, very wrong. He dare, not only dare, more ruthless than he thought.


    The neck was cut off and breathing became more and more difficult. Hanjill''s body fell from the air, and the dagger fell to him.


    Over the years, no less than 20 or 30 people have died under his dagger. Looking at the painful death of those people, the voice and eyes of those people begging, he likes the feeling that the knife cuts into the neck of the enemy.


    But At this time, the dagger cut to his neck, looking at the blood on the dagger, the blood was his own, the neck was cut, but others cut it for himself. He knew that life was constantly flowing away from him, and today was the end of his life.


    He is still very young and has a lot of dreams, but that''s all for today.


    Cold Ling and red smoke suddenly silly, two people incredible eyes, their only hope is so quiet lying in the pool of blood.


    "Poof!"


    Han Ling''s face rose red, a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, staring at his eyes, and fell down straight. No breath.


    Red smoke continued to sit in situ, eyes completely lost the look, as if a statue, a scene in the mind into the eyes.


    From the prostitute who was forced to sell into a brothel, and then to the five rooms of the poor family. Even became Hanling''s wife, this road, ups and downs, countless twists and turns.


    After she became Han Ling''s wife, her parents, brothers and brothers who sold her to a brothel were all exterminated by her. She was a woman with strong revenge, and she also wanted to return it to her parents.


    The brothel owner''s wife who forced him to give up the first place. After she became Han Ling''s wife, the whole brothel closed down, and the owner''s wife committed suicide in the river. In the past four years, she wanted wind and rain. Enjoy the life of a queen.


    And she also gave birth to a smart and lovely son for Han Ling.


    But All of this has come to an end. The man is dead and the son is dead. She''s still alive. Is it meaningful to live like this?


    At this moment, ye Fei turns and faces Ye''s ancestral hall. And red smoke went to the son in front of, stupidly picked up the dagger, gently to the neck line erase. She was afraid of death, but now that fear was over.


    Ye Fei has no pity for the family of three who died behind him. At that time, they also had the same idea. They wanted three of their family to die, but they were still alive, and the other two were already dead.


    After feeling that there is no breath of life behind him, ye Fei takes out the blood mark in his hand, which depicts a golden ghost of the soul, and the other is a purple dragon.


    Ye Fei, in a light tone, said to the purple dragon: "I know you can understand my words. You also want to come out of it. I''ll give you a chance now. As long as you are willing to serve me for a hundred years, during which time you will guard Ye''s ancestral hall for me, I will let you out immediately. "


    Ye Fei was silent for a while, and there was still no movement on the blood mark.


    "Give me a hint, if you like. If you don''t promise, stay in it forever Ye Fei''s cold way.


    "Shua!"


    Sure enough, in the eyes of the purple dragon, there was a flickering purple light.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Fei faintly smile, "calculate you to know the appearance!"


    With that, a flash of thunder and lightning flashed over the upper part of the blood mark. In the thunder and lightning cloud, a purple lightning dragon quickly drills out from inside. Around the purple dragon, lightning goes around wantonly, and the rolling dragon power radiates from the lightning dragon.


    "Roar! Roar


    "I have been sealed in the Dragon God maze for ten thousand years. Am I finally free? ha-ha! Stupid human beings. You''ve done the biggest stupid thing. That''s releasing me. Ha ha Endless roaring, dancing void, lightning dragon flying in the sky, the lightning Dragon God flashed into the eyes of countless people in the whole city."Dragon? The legendary dragon


    "My God! It''s amazing that we have dragons in xueyang city. "


    "Can the Dragon speak human words?"


    At this time, under the pressure of the huge dragon power, many sleeping xueyang city residents, one by one out of the bed, looked up in surprise at the sky, that earth shaking dragon.


    "Hum! Zilong, I Ye Fei can let you go, so I have the ability to accept you. " Ye Fei looks at the void coldly.


    "Hum! Joke, in the Dragon God maze, if the dragon is not afraid of that monster out to make trouble, and will lose to you. Now, you can die. " Thunder Dragon heard this, immediately angry. Its purpose in the Dragon God labyrinth is to guard that monster. Now it left the Dragon God maze and came to the outside world. He would be afraid of this little human.


    "Boom!"


    Rows of thunder and lightning fell from the sky like rain, toward the leaves.


    Light stele, enlighten


    A piece of white light in his hands scattered, and a stone tablet the size of a palm floated up, and then covered the whole Ye''s ancestral hall.


    Ye Fei is not afraid of the thunder and lightning of the dragon, but ye''s ancestral hall is not.


    As soon as all the thunder and lightning fell on the light shield spread by the stele of light, it automatically dispersed and then turned into nothingness.


    "What? Monument? You got the monument? " Thunder and lightning dragon was greatly surprised.


    In the Dragon God labyrinth, there is the holy stele of wind. But the Thunder Dragon knew the power of the monument, so it didn''t dare to fight for it. After all, not only does it need to pass the 10000 heavy hard examination, but the important thing is that the holy stele of wind has great destructive power, such as its dragon is easy to be hanged.


    "Yes Ye Fei said with a faint smile, "it is the holy tablet. What about? Zilong, would you like to guard Ye''s ancestral hall for me for 100 years? In a hundred years, I will set you free. "


    "Ha ha! What a joke, little man. Don''t you know the dragon is powerful? How can the dragon be your slave like you think The Thunder Dragon roared, sending out a powerful power from its body to fly to Ye Fei.


    "Then don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Ye Fei''s eyes are cold.


    At this time, his body floated up, surrounded by a piece of white cold air, in the cold air, condensed out a small ice cone, on the ice cone, there are still some white flame beating.


    Yin Yang life and death talisman


    "Whew!"


    A large area of ice cones separated from ye Fei''s body, and frantically rolled to Thunder Dragon and shot at it violently.


    "Looking for death!"


    Thunder and lightning dragon should be the first to swing.


    "Shua!"


    Under the dragon''s tail, not to mention the ice cone, even the sword can be smashed.


    However, as soon as these ice cones touch the dragon tail, they immediately dissipate like breath and completely integrate into the body of the dragon tail.


    "Purple dragon, you still don''t admit defeat?" Ye Fei laughs coldly. According to his present strength, he is able to deal with a Thunder Dragon of xuanwang, not to mention the rebound of yin and Yang life and death talisman. Even if he meets xuanhuang and even Xuanzong master, ye Fei is sure to use Yin and Yang life and death talisman to deal with him.


    "Hum! Joke? Admit defeat? Do you think it''s great to defeat a half baked human emperor? Today, I want to show you the power of the Dragon... "


    The Thunder Dragon raised his head and roared, breaking through the void and rolling.


    "Ah! What''s the matter? What''s the matter with me? "


    When flying in general, Thunder Dragon immediately realized that it was wrong. Inside the body, a sharp pain came from the body, such as a flame burning in the body, but the flame was like cold and hot. After it reached the human body, it was extremely uncomfortable.


    The whole body gushes out the Demon power, at this moment gradually dissipates, cannot resist that kind of cold like hot feeling heat flow, but let those heat flow gradually drill into the flesh and blood, and even muscles and veins.


    "Ah


    The Thunder Dragon rolled and wriggled on the ground in pain, and the surrounding buildings collapsed one after another, and the endless roar rang out again and again. In the impact of the demon force, it exploded everywhere.


    "Man, what have you done to me? Ah! I beg you, let me go... "


    Severe pain, from the bottom to the injury, it can not find the source of the pain, as if to stimulate his pain is in the blood.


    If you cut off the arm, at least you can find the source of pain, but for now, let alone the source, that pain is everywhere in the body.


    "You have been hit by my life and death talisman of yin and Yang. This kind of charm is created by both yin and Yang, which contains extremely cold Qi and dark cold fire. After the integration, it is directly penetrated into all parts of your body and blood. Within a year, if you don''t get the antidote, your skill will be greatly reduced, and the pain of your whole body will be unbearable. After this period of time, it will develop once a year in the next three years, until you die in pain... "


    Ye Fei fell down and explained coldly.


    When releasing the Thunder Dragon, he never believed that the dragon would serve himself.


    "What do you want?""Serve me for a hundred years, and after a hundred years, I will release your charm and restore your freedom." Ye Fei is very direct. He doesn''t want anyone to trample on everything he built, whether it''s ancestral hall or the palace.

 Chapter 332

    "What if I don''t agree?" Thunder and lightning dragon hard way, hard to restore freedom, now also want to become a slave.


    "You have no choice, if you don''t believe it. You can leave. I can assure you that you will die of pain without my lifting the spell Ye Fei''s fierce way, yin and Yang life and death talisman is completely controlled by him. As long as he is willing, the charm can more wantonly destroy the Thunder Dragon''s body until it dies of pain.


    "Ah! Please, untie it first, I Can''t I promise? "


    While speaking, ye Fei specially promotes the Yin and Yang life and death talisman. At the moment, the intense pain is constantly surging, and a violent and more violent destructive force is constantly robbing the Thunder Dragon''s body.


    In thunder and lightning dragon this words lag behind, ye Fei smiles.


    "Purple dragon, I hope you don''t play any tricks."


    Ye Fei knows that the nature of the dragon is noble, which can not be so easily subdued. Therefore, in front of them, they must be absolutely domineering and powerful.


    "Yes, master! I dare not When the power of the spell dissipated, the Thunder Dragon lay on the ground panting. The strength of the whole body seemed to be drained.


    "Master, I don''t know what to tell you?"


    After a moment, the Thunder Dragon slowly opened his mouth.


    Ye Fei is silent, and his eyes turn to the direction of the poor family. Tonight, the poor family is very quiet. Even if Hanling and others are killed, the cold family has been in a quiet state.


    "Four years ago, I said it now. On the day of my Ye Fei''s return, it is the time of the death of the humble family... "


    Ye Fei sighed softly and turned to walk towards the ancestral hall.


    The promise made four years ago is now finally fulfilled. Weiwei of unjust death, mother of unjust death, can be relieved at last.


    Here he left happiness and pain. But it can''t cover up his hate for the poor family. Only this guy disappears, ye Fei will be at ease.


    "Yes, master!"


    Thunder Dragon immediately floated up, mouth opened, countless thunder and lightning roared down toward the cold home. From the cold home, immediately rang out the voice of pain curse, angry cry, cry for help and so on, including many old people, children and even women.


    Ye Fei did not look back, no mercy. On that night four years ago, his blood was already cold.


    Perhaps, tonight, did not remember what night. But ye Fei can''t forget, four years ago tonight. Is slightly killed night, is his betrayal of the cold home. Today, four years later, ye Fei has returned all these hatred to the poor family.


    He knew that he would kill a lot of innocent people. Many people, like himself, were pitiful. But His blood was cold. For this family without feelings, he also destroyed him by means of no feelings.


    Outside, cries of pain, flames, screams, children''s cries, women''s cries and so on, all cut into Ye Fei''s ears in the ancestral hall. Ye Fei looks at the two sacred places in front of him. At the moment, I feel empty in my heart.


    Four years of hidden hatred, now finally reported.


    But Why in the heart is still very uncomfortable, feel the road ahead is a bleak, feel oneself is a fly that loses the head, cannot find the direction.


    Ye Fei is tired, really tired. For the past four years, he has been supported by hatred. Now he has no revenge. He has no goal and his heart is empty. I don''t know where the road is.


    "Mother, tiny! Am I right or wrong? " Ye Fei murmured at the throne, his eyes were confused.


    Unfortunately, no one answered him. He found himself very lonely and pitiful. It''s quiet around. Even a familiar sound has disappeared.


    Is this his life? Ye Fei hated this kind of life and hated being oppressed by hatred for the past four years. But he had to do it again, slightly dead, the death of his mother. Can this revenge be avoided?


    Can wait for revenge, ye Fei''s heart completely changed, not as depressed as before, but a sense of ease, helplessness, decadence.


    Weiwei is his only one. Weiwei is dead. The heart congeals with the cold, but he must live, because there is a grudge.


    Now revenge, slightly but never come back. The direction of life is like a boat drifting in the ocean without direction


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a ray of light from heaven and earth enveloped Ye Fei.


    He put down his depression and returned to freedom and peace. Finally, the barrier broke through and ye Fei entered the xuanwang.


    "King Xuan?"


    Ye Fei is stunned, and his hand is raised slightly. The hidden power from the surrounding space seems to be in his hands.


    "Is this the power of heaven and earth? Oh! It''s quite different, but it''s far from the power of the law. "


    Ye Fei laughs bitterly. How many years does it take for someone to enter xuanwang to understand the power of heaven and earth. However, he had just entered this realm. Heaven seemed to be attached to him and gave him the power of heaven and earth directly.


    In fact, this is not surprising. Compared with the power of heaven and earth, the power of law is higher than the power of heaven and earth. Even the power of higher level of law is comprehended. After the power of heaven and earth comes into xuanwang naturally, the power of heaven and earth falls. Therefore, ye Fei completely controls it."King Xuan? King Xuan? When I was in Xuanling, ye Fei had two sacred steles of darkness and light and dragon beads, which were enough to kill the Emperor Xuan. Now that I have entered xuanwang, it is just that Xuanli''s strength has been increased and my accomplishments have been raised to a higher level... "


    At Ye Fei''s level, what kind of state is just a potential way to improve the mysterious power. As for whether there is Xuanli, it is not important for him.


    Comparatively speaking, it is more important to understand the power of heaven and earth than the mysterious power.


    Of course, if you don''t have Xuanli, it''s useless even if you understand more.


    For example, the use of dragon beads and even the dark light stele can not lack a lot of metaphysical power. The reason why Ye Fei can reach the sky so well is that there are no lack of dragon beads and three holy steles. These three holy steles and even the inside of the Dragon beads all carry huge forces. As soon as these forces enter ye Fei''s body, they just act as his forces. But this still needs Xuanli to guide.


    (the first film is over, and the new journey begins.)


    The sky gradually lit up, a bunch of sunlight shining on xueyang city. The city is very quiet, there is no shouting in the past, there are no early risers. It seems to be oppressed by a layer of death''s anger. On two weekdays, those native dogs are also quiet down.


    The huge mansion of the Han clan disappeared, leaving nothing but a pile of ruins and countless corpses in the ruins. Last night''s fire completely wiped out the family.


    At the moment, many soldiers are carrying corpses in the ruins and collecting some valuable things. Even so, the atmosphere is very quiet and depressing.


    Last night''s scene, let them forever unforgettable.


    The quiet xueyang city is busy, and ye Fei stands on the hillside ten miles away from xueyang city. The palace was completed half a month ago. The palace is the same as other palaces, eight in and eight out. High walls were also built around the palace. Like a huge castle.


    Ye Fei is standing in front of the castle, the wind gently blowing him, let his white hair gently flutter. Looking at the sky, the first ray of sunlight floating up


    Behind him stood three men. Zhou Cuixia, Xiaoqian, Duoduo.


    "When do you leave?" Zhou Cuixia''s faint voice rings behind Ye Fei, breaking the silence. She walks slowly to Ye Fei and stands side by side with him.


    "Tomorrow." Ye Fei sighed faintly, revenged and fulfilled his wish. It''s time to leave.


    In this world, many things are waiting for him.


    Come to this world, ye Fei has always had a dream, with a little travel all over the world. Now slightly dead, but that promise will not change.


    "Take me with you!"


    Zhou Cuixia frowned and said.


    "You?"


    Ye Fei turns to look at Zhou Cuixia.


    He knew that this woman, who looked only in her twenties, was actually older than her mother. Only after entering the realm of Xuanling, can Xuanli keep her original appearance all the time, and will not grow old.


    "I''ve been in Xuanling''s realm for too long. If I keep going, I won''t be able to make a breakthrough in my life." Zhou Cuixia sighs that what a warrior pursues is endless strength. As a young man, he has been in the spirit world for many decades.


    Ye Fei smiles faintly and doesn''t speak. What she said is that, in Ye Fei''s opinion, there are only challenges, dangers, and extreme battles. We will have a breakthrough.


    "Xu Lao, Xiao Qian! When I''m away, the palace and ancestral hall will be handed over to you. These are twelve puppets of xuanlingjing. From now on, they will completely obey your orders. And always guard the palace. " Ye Fei''s hand waved. Twelve puppets appeared in the open space, and ye Fei destroyed all their marks long before. And put his own mark on it.


    Seeing twelve puppet people appear, Xiaoqian and many more are surprised. Are these all Xuanling masters? It''s controlled by two of them.


    "Yes, Lord! As long as I still have one breath, I will never let anyone fall into the leisure palace. " Many of them were flushed and nervous.


    The Lord has left the mansion. He is in charge of the whole Ye ancestral hall, and there are twelve Xuanling masters under his command. Even all the Ye family''s property is under his control. This power and status are terrible.


    Ye Fei faintly smile, did not say much. Let the whole family to the old man, he naturally worried. Because there is a dragon sleeping in the ancestral hall.


    There is a dragon sitting in the seat, ye Fei is really at ease.


    "Lord, can Xiaoqian serve you?"


    Small Qian bit the small mouth, boldly peeped at Ye Fei.


    "No, you''d better stay in the palace with your grandfather! You are old enough to find a good family to marry. " Ye Fei will not forget the credit made by this little girl. Now he has done enough to deserve them.


    Xiaoqian skimmed her small mouth and stood aside reluctantly.


    The next morning, ye Fei said goodbye to everyone. At the same time, he ordered the black flag army to belong to the black flag army camp, the capital of the emperor. In addition, he resigned from the post of commander in chief of the black flag army, and handed over a 10000 word letter to the emperor on the ground of returning home.

 Chapter 333

    In addition, the workers and officers of Qingzhou and Luzhou returned with full loads. Xueyang city is once again restored to its former tranquility, but now xueyang city is not surnamed Han, but ye.


    "Cuixia, let''s go!"


    Ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia, standing on the top of the peak, looked at xueyang city with a smile, and they flew to the South together.


    Soon after ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia left Xueyang City, a man walked into xueyang city. The man was wearing a black robe and a black cloak, and his whole body was covered in a black cloak. At this time, he walked step by step towards the direction of the poor family.


    This man is Shura.


    Since returning from Wucheng four years ago, ye Fei died in the Dragon God maze. She left the army, she left the capital. She''s always doing one thing.


    Revenge, her revenge is revenge for ye Fei.


    Ye Fei was born with the greatest wish is to eradicate the poor family, since Ye Fei is dead, then this task will be completed by her!


    But She looked down on the poor family. With the strength of her great Xuanshi, she took revenge on the poor family, and killed them from Ming Dynasty to assassinate them. Not less than 30 times, but each time is a big defeat and return, if not eat the devil. She was already dead.


    But this time. She had enough assurance. Since she was injured last time, she finally stepped into the Xuanling realm.


    At this time, her pace along the street all the way, and finally stopped in the ruins of the cold home. The scene in front of her completely stunned her.


    "How could that happen? What about the poor family Shura was totally stupid. Three months ago, there was still a lot of people here. The cold family was so arrogant that he could kill people in the street. But how did it become a pile of ruins? Where is the Han family?


    Shura''s face was pale. In order to avenge Ye Fei, she persisted for four years. But at present, the poor family disappeared. Is Can ye Fei''s Revenge never be avenged?


    Shura''s face was very angry. When he caught a passer-by by, he directly grasped it in his hand.


    "You What do you want to do? " Caught here, the man looked at the mysterious man full of murderous air for no reason.


    "Say? Where is the Han family? " Shura ruthlessly indifferent way.


    "Han family?" That person silly way: "nature is to go to hell."


    "Hell?" Shura was stunned.


    "That''s dead? In the night before yesterday, hundreds of people from the poor family, including the head of the family, the young master and his wife, were not left, and they were all killed. " The man was careful, but he said it. After all, it was no secret.


    "Say? Who is the one who destroys the cold family? " Shura is full of infinite opportunities to kill, the cold family is really damned, but they must be killed by themselves.


    Because, from the moment I heard Ye Fei died. She called herself a survivor. In her heart, ye Fei is her dead husband.


    Under the eyes of Shura, the man trembled with fear, his forehead was covered with sweat, and his face was red. Turn around and point behind you.


    "Ye''s ancestral hall?"


    That line of words entered the eyes of Shura. At this time, many people inside and outside Ye''s ancestral hall came to worship with incense. All the people in xueyang city know that there is a dragon in this ancestral hall. It''s not bad to come to worship ye and worship the dragon? In addition, in the eyes of ordinary people, whether it is the Lord or the emperor, are down to Earth Dragon. Now there is a legend in Ye''s ancestral hall that the dragon is here. Naturally, it was sent by heaven to care for ye.


    Therefore, in the eyes of countless people, both ye and Weiwei have become mythical and dramatic characters, hoping to worship them and occupy some light.


    In fact, ye Fei is exactly the same idea, make some superstition to fool the people, let them worship one by one.


    When Shura saw those words, his hand unknowingly loosened and asked faintly, "is that person called Ye Fei?"


    "Yes, yes, yes! Indeed, ye Fei, the prince of ice, was a common son of the poor family before. However, the king of ice is a real dragon. It is said that it is very smart to worship in it. Moreover, there is a legendary dragon sitting in the ancestral hall. " The common man stepped back a few steps and looked at Shura carefully.


    "Say, how do you want to You can see ye Fei. " Shura''s words with a trace of trembling, surging in the heart, he did not die. He''s not dead?


    Shura is really happy and interested. For three years. Over the past three years, she has had countless dreams, all of which are ye Fei. She knows that ye Fei will not die. He won''t die that easily.


    But for three years, she waited for three years, but she never saw that figure. She was in despair, in total despair. But from this moment on, she actually heard that ye Fei was not dead. He was still alive and avenged?


    "The palace? Outside the city of xueyang, is the palace ten miles away? " As soon as the common people saw that Shura was not in the right mood, he immediately replied and strode away.


    "The palace?"


    Sula''s eyes were red, and after a while, his figure moved, and he flew into the void and flew out of the city.


    "Shua!"


    Ten miles away from Xueyang City, in front of the castle on a hillside, a bloody light suddenly fell from the void and fell in front of the castle.This man, a bloody leather armor, tightly covered with a young and full body, straight chest, straight and slender thighs, let a man have a look, desire doubled. Black hair tied up, with a bit of heroic. But the girl''s eyes were a little ruddy and nervous at this time.


    But in front of me, the castle gate, but a few clear characters.


    Wang Bing!


    Shura knew Ye Fei was Mr. Bing. That''s why the Emperor gave the title.


    "Ye Fei..." Shura finally couldn''t help crying.


    After waiting for him for three years, I can finally see him.


    When Shura crouched on the ground and cried silently. At this time, it was not opened. Out came a 17-8-year-old girl, dressed in a set of young lady''s clothes, skipping. Behind him are two wooden black robed warriors.


    "Why


    Xiaoqian was stunned. She was in the early morning. I just went out, how to see a super body, whether chest, or thigh, so many girls envy, but such a plump and moving woman actually in front of her door crying.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Small Qian don''t understand to come together, hurry to La Shura.


    In the face of Xiaoqian''s arrival, and the door was opened, she was also a little surprised.


    "You are..." Shura with a trace of hostility, ye Fei''s residence how can have this age beautiful, dressed like a young lady.


    "My name is Xiao Qian, and you?" Xiaoqian immediately said with a lovely smile.


    "Me? I My wife is xiufei Shura bit her teeth and said something that made her blush. Women are selfish, since this girl''s appearance, let Shura feel threatened, then she naturally want to counterattack.


    After all, happiness is achieved by yourself.


    "The king''s wife? So Are you the queen Xiaoqian was shocked and jumped up from the ground. "You Are you a man or a ghost? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiuluo looks at Xiaoqian.


    "Of course I am a human being. There is no ghost walking on the street in broad daylight." Shura''s face was a little red.


    "But But the queen is dead Small Qian with a bit of anger, immediately suspected that this woman is disguised.


    "You say that?" Speaking of this, Shura blushed and lowered his head, "I am Ye Fei''s wife when he was in the black flag army. Well, it''s his stepwife! what about you? How could you be at Ye Fei''s house. "


    "Are you the prince''s stepwife?" Xiaoqian has never heard of such a person.


    "Yes, it is." Shura is a little embarrassed. He has been avenged by others for three or four years. He almost died dozens of times. He has to work hard without credit? Besides, he cried every night. He had to have a little conscience and marry himself?


    "Hum! What evidence do you have? Many people pretend to be princesses? Everyone wants to be the king''s wife. " Small Qian angry said, that figure, that appearance, let small Qian really envy and envy. If the Lord saw her, it would be fine. It must be crazy.


    "Evidence? What evidence? Why don''t you just tell him to come out? You give me my name, and he will come out to see me? " Sula was angry, for he suffered three or four years of torture, he even put on airs?


    "The Lord is not here!" Xiao Qian snorted coldly, turned and left. "Three, four. Close the door and don''t let such a liar enter the palace. "


    "Who are you, little girl? Why are you talking to me like that Shura was angry. Pointing to Xiao Qian and shouting.


    "I am. What''s wrong with the Lord''s maid? You liar Xiao Qian raised her small head and said triumphantly.


    "You You I killed you


    Shura was very angry, she has been very arrogant. But who knows this little girl arrogant to this extent, it is unreasonable.


    Said, the whip in the hand fiercely broke away from the palm of the hand, just like a poisonous snake toward Xiaoqian.


    "Ah


    Seeing the whip coming, Xiao Qian yelled and held her head in her hands.


    However, the two puppets nearby immediately stood up and stopped in front of Xiaoqian, and their thick palms snapped hard.


    "Bang!"


    The whip was whipped back.


    "What? Xuanling master? This is... " Shura steps back, greatly surprised.


    "Stop it now!" When the two puppets rushed to Shura, an old voice interrupted them immediately. As soon as the two puppets heard it, they immediately withdrew.


    Then the door opened. An old man in a gorgeous robe stepped out. The old man smiles and hugs his fist at Shura and says, "Miss Shura, just now you have offended me. Please forgive me."


    "Grandfather, this liar wants to hit me? Catch her now? " Small Qian see a lot more come, immediately angry with Sula.


    The poor family is out, and ye Fei is gone. Now the real owner of xueyang city is her and many more.


    "Nonsense!" A lot of people were angry, and her red face glared at Xiaoqian.


    Feeling her grandfather''s anger, Xiaoqian was stunned and stood on one side."Old man, do you know me?" Xiuluo didn''t pay attention to Xiaoqian, holding fist to many ways.


    "The Lord mentioned girls before, and I have seen girls several times. But the girl didn''t notice A lot of sorry smile said.


    "I see."


    Xiuluo nodded and immediately went on: "old man, can ye Fei be in the palace now?"

 Chapter 334

    Many sighed and regretted: "Miss Shura, you are still a step late. If you come an hour in advance, you may be able to see the king. But now... "


    "What''s wrong with Ye Fei?" Shura has a bad premonition. After waiting for three years and meeting for another moment, is it parting again?


    "The LORD went to the sea..." Many pondered for a long time, and gave a sad smile. He is just a small man, and he doesn''t know the things between the strong and don''t understand the whereabouts of Ye Fei.


    "Sea area? Is he going to... " Shura has heard from ye Fei that there is a more extensive and larger continent besides the sea area. The name of this continent is Tianxuan continent, and his own continent is just the tip of an iceberg in the view of that continent.


    Tongzhou.


    Tongzhou was the largest seaport city in the Shang empire. The port of the city was connected with the Empire of heavenly expedition and the Empire of Dongxuan at the bottom. Numerous merchant ships came and passed through this place in an endless stream.


    At this time, in the bustling city. Ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia walked slowly in the city.


    "Ye Fei, from Dashang to Tianxuan, is said to be separated by a million kilometers. There are many monsters and monsters in the sea, and storms can happen at any time. I''m afraid that if you want to hire a boat to go to Tianxuan, no boatman will agree with us. " Zhou Cuixia and ye Fei walked side by side, unable to help but with a bit of worry.


    "Just buy it." Ye Fei answered directly.


    "Easy to say? But the ship had no sailors. How to sail? " Zhou Cuixia rolled her eyes.


    "Huang Laosi, what do you mean? We all agreed to set sail. We have 23 brothers, each of whom has ten Liang silver. Now our destination has arrived. Why only five liang? "


    At this time, there was a huge noise in the street. At the entrance of the street, a lot of people gathered around to watch the excitement, while in the crowd, there was a group of people shouting.


    "Hum! Ten Liang silver? That''s true, but along the way, don''t you have so many brothers to eat? It''s good to give you five Liang for dinner and wine. " At this time, a sharp sneer answered the irascible voice.


    "What the hell, when you''re employed on a ship, how can any crew eat their own food? Naturally, they eat the boss''s food? Huang Laosi, if you don''t hand over the other half of the silver, I won''t leave today. "


    "Oh! You''re still in the hole, aren''t you? You''re a foreign boy. You want to be wild in front of me. You''re killing yourself, little ones? Drive away these foreign boys. If you don''t, you''ll kill them. "


    "Damn it, I''m afraid you can''t. Brothers, give it to me. Let this fat man know that we are not easy to bully. "


    Said, that crowd, immediately hit up, fist, stick, stone a random smash.


    Ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia frowned in their eyes. This kind of thing is often common, the owner''s unkindness, arbitrarily deducts the crew''s wages, this kind of thing often occurs. Also often, the crew killed the ship owner and drifted overseas to be pirates.


    "Let''s go! Don''t pay attention to these people. " Ye Fei looks at Zhou Cuixia with a smile, and they turn to leave.


    However, a sentence has attracted Ye Fei''s attention.


    "Boss, let''s kill these fat people and go back to the mainland. On this small island, it''s just like getting angry."


    In the noisy crowd, this sentence let Ye Fei''s pace stop.


    "Mainland? Are they from... "


    Ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia looked at each other, and they both had some joy in their eyes.


    When they turned around, the group of crew members were obviously defeated because there were too many owners on the other side. Dozens of people were beating around about 20 people, and many of them were rolling on the ground.


    "What happened? How could you dare to fight in the street? Stop it


    This is the other side of the street. A patrol City Army came. These soldiers were like hooligans one by one. Their clothes were not neat. There were pieces of armor. The people on both sides of the street walked away at once.


    As soon as these rogue patrol troops arrived, they did not speak at all. They directly punched and kicked the more than 20 foreign crew members, and even several of them joined together to fight together.


    Judging from the situation, it is obvious that the rogue army and the fat man Huang Laosi are in a group.


    "Mr. Ma, you are here. How arrogant are these foreign sailors? They even want to smash my shop even though I''ve got my salary. Do you think there''s a royal law? " The fat yellow old four, who was as fat as a ball, turned red and rolled back to the front of the patrol army.


    "Huang Laosi, you son of a bitch..."


    More than 20 crew members were lying down together, and yelled at Huang Laosi one by one with blue faces and swollen eyes.


    "What the hell do you want to rebel? Call me? " The Ma man was angry and drew out his knife. The soldiers next to him fought again one by one.


    "Stop it!"


    They were again interrupted by the angry action of a soldier.


    When the angry voice sounded, the crowd gradually dispersed, and a white haired man in a black robe and a Guqin on his back came walking with a beautiful woman. All eyes turned to these two people.The chief officer, Mr. Ma, was stunned. His eyes fell on Zhou Cuixia with a wicked smile.


    "Were you talking just now?" Ma Wenjun came over and looked at Ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia carefully.


    "Are you from other places? Don''t you know that Junye is doing business here? " Ma Wenjun continued to sneer: "do you know what a crime it is to disturb Junye''s business? I tell you, it''s enough to cut off your heads But what? Hey, you''re the only one with me! That''s it. "


    "Poof!"


    Ma Wenjun''s words just dropped.


    Suddenly a white light flashed. Originally, Ma Wenjun reached out to touch Zhou Cuixia''s hand, and at the moment, a stream of blood spurted out.


    "Ah


    When Ma Wenjun saw it clearly, his hand threw it out into the distance, and the blood gushed out from inside. The severe pain continued from the wrist to the whole body.


    This scene completely scared all the people in the hall. They were just doing some rogue things, which were the opponents of those ruthless people.


    Looking at the boss''s hand was suddenly cut off, one by one scared legs softened.


    "What did you say? Be clear? " Zhou Cuixia coldly and cruelly stares at the ignorant officer Ma Wenjun.


    At this time, Ma Wenjun had no chance to answer these questions. His body was rolling on the ground, screaming loudly, and blood was constantly flowing down his wrist.


    "Forgive me, my Lord. I don''t know Mount Tai because of my eyes. Ouch!" The hand has been abandoned. At most, it is just a useless person. But compared with death, at least living has the advantages of living.


    "Hum!" Zhou Cuixia is not a benevolent role. She reaches out her leg and kicks Ma Wenjun hard in the chest. Ma Wenjun, who lost his hand, smashed his body out like a stone. After landing, he fainted on the spot.


    "Ah! Run, kill, kill. "


    "Our captain has been killed. Run!"


    All the soldiers were scared of legs soft, each dropped their weapons and scattered around, the people are running like hell.


    For a while, there were only 20 injured crew members and Huang Laosi and his men on the spot. At this time, they watched Zhou Cuixia and ye Fei one by one.


    "How much money do you owe them, double back to them." Ye Fei''s cold eyes threaten to stare at Huang Lao die.


    Huang Laosi, a traitor like Huang Laosi, is afraid of such ruthless people.


    Even an officer dares to kill him, let alone a little profiteer. What''s more, Zhou Cuixia and ye Fei are obviously not simple roles.


    "Pardon me, my Lord. Give the small one at once, and give it immediately. " Huang Laosi''s legs softened with fear. Compared with one hand, he would rather have one.


    Quickly ordered a servant, immediately from the shop, took out a package. Immediately delivered to Ye Fei, "adult, here is three hundred and twenty in all, regard as the medical expenses that small old son gives you!"


    After the old man handed the bag to Ye Fei, he immediately walked out of the shop. Dozens of staff members followed in with sticks, and the doors closed one by one.


    Ye Fei took the silver and handed it to the man who was the first to shout. At the moment, a total of more than 20 people, led by the big man, looked at Ye Fei with consternation. It was the first time to see a kind-hearted person after coming here for such a long time.


    Usually, they can only suffer from this kind of thing. If it wasn''t for Huang Lao''s death, they would not make trouble.


    "Take it!" Ye Fei gave the burden to the man and said with a smile.


    "My lord..." Han''s eyes trembled at Ye Fei, full of gratitude, "thank you for your help. Please accept my bow. "


    The big man was very generous. After that, he immediately knelt down and worshipped three times. At the same time, the other crew members all knelt down three times.


    "Get up


    Ye Fei smiles and signals everyone to get up.


    "Listen to your voice, you are all sailors and sailors drifting on the sea?" Ye Fei helped up the fierce and said with a smile.


    "Yes, my Lord! Although I, Zhang Meng, can''t be said to be a first-class sailor, there is absolutely no second person in Tongzhou who knows about the sea Zhang Meng snapped his chest and said confidently.


    "And us? We are all the best sailors on the sea? "


    More than 20 other sailors stood up together and said confidently.


    "Ha ha!" Ye Fei smiles and is very satisfied. After a look at the group of people, they are not stupid. Ye Fei says these words obviously to want to hire them. As a sailor, he doesn''t know what to do unless he is sailing on the sea. So he will do business for himself when he sees an opportunity.


    "Very well, I''m going to sea. But this time it''s going to be a long way. Of course, before going to sea, I will give you half of my salary in advance? Will you accept my employment? " Ye Fei said with a smile.


    Zhang Meng and the other sailors looked at each other. From ye Fei''s performance and the means just now, they felt that this man was not the kind of treacherous villain. Now, I''m glad to hear that he is willing to hire himself.

 Chapter 335

    "Willing to work for adults."


    Zhang Meng hugged his fist and said happily.


    Ye Fei nodded, "I appreciate your courage, but I have to put it in front of me. I''m not going to another empire on this voyage. It''s going to the Mainland... "


    "Mainland?"


    Zhang Mengnai and all the sailors were stunned.


    "What the LORD said is the land of Tianxuan? A continent a million kilometers away from here? " Said one of the sailors in a shrill voice.


    "Exactly


    Ye Fei answers very simply, smile and Zhou Cuixia look at each other.


    It turns out that ye Fei''s imagination is too simple. It is not as simple as ye Fei thought to reach Tianxuan from the great Shang empire.


    Along the way, we have not only passed the sea areas with fog, reefs, monsters, storms and so on. Along the way, we need more food and fresh water.


    According to the calculation of Zhang Meng, an old sailor, it will take at least one or two years to get from Dashang to Tianxuan. Even if it''s not dangerous all the way. If you encounter monsters or even weather images, the speed of the ship will be slower, and even the casualties will be great.


    Because Zhang Meng and some other crew members, as ye Fei knew before. They were sailors in the land of Tianxuan, because they were hired by some people three years ago and started this long journey. It took them three years to reach the great Shang empire.


    But because those who hired them did not come back, and they had no ship or money to return, they had to be hired sailors.


    On that day, ye Fei directly gave Zhang Meng 100000 liang of silver, which not only needed to buy boats and food, but also boats and even wooden rowing and other water equipment. At the same time, food convenience is to prepare three to four years of reserves, and even fresh water and so on.


    Therefore, it is not expensive for so many people to arrive in Tianxuan from the big business.


    What''s more, ye Fei doesn''t understand these things. What they want to buy and even the money they need, ye Fei is not stingy. Money is meaningless to him. What he wanted was to go to the distant land of Tianxuan.


    However, he did not expect that the journey to Tianxuan would be so hard.


    "Mr. Zhang, how are you getting ready?"


    In the hotel room, ye Fei, Zhou Cuixia and Zhang Meng are all here. Ye Fei looks at Zhang Meng with a smile and asks.


    "Not bad. Everything is going on. This time, we bought a large naval vessel at sea, which cost 80000 Liang silver. In addition, we used 10000 silver to buy five sails and ten small wooden rafts. Another 10000 Liang silver bought fresh water, rice and various kinds of food. Now, before going out to sea, our men are repairing the main points of the ship. As long as they are repaired, they can set off immediately. " Zhang Meng is also a little excited, after all, this is the hope to go home. He was naturally happy.


    "Yes! Just do it. By the way, Mr. Zhang, you have to buy enough food, wine, meat and even fruits and vegetables. Here are 50000 Liang silver. You should try to buy what you need. " After several years of wandering on the sea, ye Fei knows the difficulties, and food is absolutely indispensable. Moreover, the sailors on the ship like to drink wine. Ye Fei knows this very well.


    He didn''t like it. When the boat was halfway through, people stopped working.


    "Ha ha! Thank you very much


    Zhang Mengli picked up 50000 taels of silver. It was not his greed, but that he knew that there were many places to spend money. You know, his men have not even given any silver.


    "Yes."


    Ye Fei nodded, "you go to be busy first! If you need help, you can come to me. "


    "The little one''s gone."


    Zhang Meng immediately turned to leave.


    "How about it? The ship is ready to go at any time? " Zhou Cuixia smiles at Ye Fei.


    She knew that ye Fei was as nervous as she was. There was also a little excitement. The vast land of Tianxuan? What an enviable place.


    "It''s a pity that my metaphysical power is not strong enough. If I have the power of xuanhuang and Xuanzong, I can fly across this vast ocean."


    Ye Fei is really a little sorry. Now he finally understands his shortcomings.


    Zhou Cuixia rolled her eyes and said, "four years ago, you were a little mysterious person? Four years later, I don''t know how many people want to envy death? Are you not satisfied? "


    Thinking of Ye Fei''s accomplishments, Zhou Cuixia is jealous.


    At his age, he was only Xuanling.


    "Well, I don''t care about you. I have to buy something, too. It''s a journey of several years, and something must be indispensable. "


    With that, Zhou Cuixia turned and left.


    The next morning, when the first whistle sounded in Tongzhou.


    Ye Fei, Zhou Cuixia and Zhang Meng and many other crew members got up early and began to prepare for the departure of the ship.


    After two consecutive days of preparation, buying a boat to repair a ship and some trivial things. All of them have been completed. Yesterday afternoon, the large warships have also been completely repaired, and those places that have been damaged and are not suitable for going to sea have also been completely repaired.After all, a sea boat like this is 100 meters long and more than 30 meters long. Running in the sea all year round, the transport of goods up to 100 tons. It is inevitable that there are some scars on the hull. The owner of the ship covers these marks casually. After all, these damaged places can not affect his navigation, but they are repaired once a year.


    However, for ye Fei and other people, it is quite different. What they choose is not the transportation of goods between several empires, but on the other side of the sea, the vast land of Tianxuan, on the way. You may encounter powerful monsters, stormy weather, and even reefs. So on the boat, you can''t get up half carelessly.


    "My Lord, this ship is yours. Will you name the boat? "


    On the magnificent and huge ship, ye Fei, Zhou Cuixia and others are standing in the bow of the ship. Dozens of sailors and sailors are happily drinking. At this time, Zhang Meng smiles and interrupts Ye Fei.


    "Number?"


    Ye Fei came back to God and laughed.


    "Just call it a pico!" Zhou Cuixia turned her eyes and pondered.


    Ye Fei was silent and frowned gradually. Then he laughed and nodded.


    "Ha ha! As Madame said, the number of this ship is called Pico. " After listening to this, Zhang Meng was also very satisfied. He immediately turned around and yelled to the brothers who were busy behind him: "brothers, listen to me. This ship''s number is called a pico from now on..."


    "Pico, OK, ok..."


    Dozens of voices were heard from all directions.


    However, they did not pay attention, ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia are frozen in place, ye Fei''s face is OK, continue to maintain the previous indifference. But Zhou Cuixia''s face turned red, especially the lady


    Er! He actually called his wife. Is he really like Ye Fei''s wife? But But he is so much older than him? Is it possible for two?


    Besides, Zhou Cuixia is very aware of Ye Fei''s slight affection for his wife


    I was busy for half an hour, accompanied by a cry. The ship set off slowly, heading for the vast sea area.


    In this era, super ocean ships such as Pico use not pure wind power, but more array. Only when the array is urged can such a giant ship exercise in the ocean.


    Otherwise, such a big ship. You can''t drive without a few hundred people. Besides, when there is wind in the ocean, the ship is feasible. If there is no wind or the wind turns, I don''t know where it will blow.


    Therefore, as a ship factory in the manufacture of this super large ship, deliberately use some array restraint in the ship, as long as a certain amount of energy consumption, the ship can exercise.


    It was less than half an hour before the pico set sail.


    Two women entered Tongzhou city.


    The two women, one in bloody leather armour, have a fiery figure, but a face with heroism and indifference, hair tied up, with a trace of domineering, even if the surrounding people see this woman, will cast a look of appreciation. But under her momentum, she was just frightened, because it was a real murderous spirit.


    And next to her is a 17-year-old girl, this girl to is not that kind of domineering, but a little tender taste, plus a delicate little face, very lovely. But the eyes always turn around, like a big swindler without evil. If you take a look at her, you''d better cover your pocket at any time.


    "Madame? Tongzhou city is the largest port of our empire. The Lord wants to go to sea. This is the only way. Shall we ask? " Small Qian follows in the Shura side, carefully said.


    Now there is no guard to follow, and grandfather is not around. In front of this fiery figure of Shura, Xiaoqian is afraid and respectful.


    By Xiaoqian left a madam, another madam ''s call, Shura felt his heart beating fast, small face red fluttering, also don'' t know Ye Fei that bastard heard Xiaoqian these words, what will he think.


    "All right! Go and ask the shop ahead. " Xiuluo blushed, pursed his mouth, and immediately pointed to a shop in front of him.


    Since the last time that man and woman cut off Ma Wenjun''s palm and made a scene in their own shop, the business of Huang Laosi''s shop is getting worse and worse. It seems that from the eyes of people around him, he is a big profiteer.


    But you want revenge? Not that ability, so can only sigh bitterly.


    Today, some of the guests continued to sigh.


    However, just at this time, Huang Laosi''s fat eyes brightened, and two young and beautiful beauties were walking towards his shop, their figure and appearance. Tut! Huang Laosi can be sure that these two women are the most beautiful he has ever seen.


    "What do you want to buy, girls? There are a lot of things in our shop, such as women''s cosmetics and... " Huang Laosi''s old eyes of two color Mimi are turning around on the two beauties. At the same time, he instinctively introduces his so-called shop management.


    Xiuluo and Xiaoqian looked at each other and sighed bitterly. Then, from the space ring of Shura, he shook his body and appeared a picture. Then he spread it out to Huang Laodie and said, "boss, have you seen this man? I I''m his wife. I''m looking for him

 Chapter 336

    Shura said with some embarrassment. Especially when it comes to his wife, her face is as red as fire.


    "He again?"


    As soon as the fat eyes saw the person on the portrait, Huang Laosi was shocked, and his fat body was shaking. Step back to the back, this portrait of the person, is not that day that blackmail their own money bastard?


    But Isn''t there a beautiful woman around that bastard? Why are two people looking for him again? Is The boy is so lucky that the woman would like to see him?


    Huang Laosi was stunned. His eyes looked at Xiuluo and Xiaoqian again. Then his eyes narrowed, and an evil thought came out of his mind.


    Huang Laosi often inquires about ye Fei these days. He knows that the boy has left today. Since His other two women came to Tongzhou to look for him? Hey, hey


    Huang Laosi doesn''t have much ambition. He only needs one of the two women in front of him


    "He again?"


    Xiuluo and Xiaoqian listen to Huang Laosi''s words, are greatly surprised.


    "Have you seen him?" Shura was shocked and nervous.


    "Ah! Girl, I''ve seen more than that? Two days ago, the man in your portrait took a woman to rest in our shop for a while, and finally bought some things. Is it still in the store? Or, I''ll show you. They say they''ll come here to pick up things today. " Huang Laosi is indeed a profiteer. His mind turns. Immediately came up with a trick to trap people.


    With years of experience, in his opinion, this woman is just like the goods. They''re stupid. As profiteers, they are naturally in their hands at any time.


    However, what he never imagined was that the two women in front of him were not simple? One is very powerful, and the other? Er! You are also a profiteer, others are also a big liar? Watch your purse!


    "This uncle is right at all. The master really has Zhou Cuixia''s woman beside him. Madam, he is right. The master must have been here. " Xiaoqian''s pure, watery eyes are shining, very much like a very naive and lovely girl. As if do not know the world, simple as a piece of white paper.


    Huang Laosi was more happy to see him. He just likes this kind of pure girl, that fat face jumps one by one, the mental bad attention turns violently.


    "Well, that should be right." Xiuluo nodded, Xiaoqian knew the situation of Ye Fei, and Xiuluo also believed that Xiaoqian would not cheat himself.


    "Ha ha! In that case, two girls, come in and wait! The old man should be here soon. As you know, Tongzhou is very big. It is not easy to find someone to talk to. It is the best way to wait here. " Huang Laosi, with a simple smile, immediately made way for the road and made an invitation gesture.


    "But..." Shura or some embarrassed, after all, see ye Fei soon, really nervous to death.


    "Madame, there is nothing, but come on! Since the boss is so polite, we can''t refute the kindness of others, can''t we? Besides, you don''t want to buy some women''s articles. There are so many women''s articles here, which are suitable for us? " Small Qian pulls the hand of Shura, blink mischievous eyelid son.


    "Yes, yes! Madam, the little girl is right. Come on in, please


    At the invitation of Huang Laodie, Shura is really embarrassed to enter this shop. Then they were sent to the living room, and all kinds of fruits, snacks and tea were sent up. As for Huang Laosi, after greeting the two women for a while, he left on the ground that he ordered his servants to find Ye Fei.


    "Xiaoqian, why do I always feel that this old fat man has some bad intentions? Full mouth want to run the train, but often somersault? There''s not a word to believe. "


    When Huang Laosi left, Xiuluo couldn''t help but frown and looked at Xiaoqian.


    Even Shura saw that Huang Laosi was full of lies. You can imagine how bad this guy''s lies are. It''s not easy to cheat Xiaoqian, a big liar.


    Xiao Qian covered her mouth and said with a smile, "madam, did you see that? The fat man was lying at the beginning. He must have had some trouble with the king, so he wanted to take this opportunity to straighten out the two of us. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the chance


    On the bustling wharf, there were shouts from all over the place. Countless sailors were busy.


    At this time, at the end of the dock, Xiaoqian and Shura both came here, and then went to a huge ship. There were about dozens of sailors in the ship. These sailors were busy and ready to set sail.


    At the moment, Shura and Xiaoqian walk up, those sailors see, do not feel surprised, also did not stop them.


    "Listen up, all of you. This is the order of the ship, which I bought. From then on, you will be the sailors and sailors employed by me, do you know? " Shura opened his throat and called out to the crowd on the huge ship.


    The original lively crowd, listen to this. Immediately stopped, one by one with a surprised look at this beautiful body fiery beauty boss.


    "Welcome to the new boss!"


    "Welcome to the new boss!"


    Compared with that fat pig, but also stingy Huang Laosi, this beautiful boss does not know how many times stronger!"Well, everything is ready. Let''s sail. " Shura had no nonsense and immediately ordered.


    "Boss, the goods haven''t arrived yet? Shall we set sail? " At this time, some of the big men came running.


    "You talk so much, remember, I''m the captain now. Huang Laosi has sold the ship to me. What''s the matter with other goods? Listen to me. Set sail Shura yelled again.


    Soon, the boat slowly started to move towards the vast ocean.


    Xiaoqian and Shura are standing in the bow of the boat, suddenly, Shura embarrassed to get up.


    "Xiaoqian, are we going too far? That fat man must be broke with such a fuss. " I''m so sorry about Shura.


    "What can be too much? Who told him to cheat us. He wants to take advantage of us again. He says that the Lord is still in the city. Hum! He must be trying to plot a plot against us. We might as well take advantage of him first. " Xiao Qian is smiling badly. It''s an evil smile. She knew that when Huang Laosi came home, he would be very surprised.


    "Captain horse, come on, come on! Those two girls are in my shop. Well, the fiery one is for you, and the tender one is for me


    Huang Laosi''s fat body rolled down the street like a ball, and beside him was ma Wenjun, who lost a hand, but still regained his usual domineering power. Behind them were more than a dozen soldiers. Such a group of people ran towards Huang Laosi''s shop.


    At the sight of the passers-by, they were surprised. Two days ago, something happened in Huang pangzi''s shop, which eventually led to Ma Wenjun''s hand being cut off. Today, they actually collude with each other again.


    "Mr. Huang, I hope you are right. Otherwise, I will kill you. " His hand was cut off. Thanks to Huang Laosi, Ma Wenjun really wanted to kill people when he thought of the sadness. Originally wanted to teach Huang Laosi a good lesson, but under the temptation of Huang Laosi, Ma Wenjun immediately moved his mind.


    Beauty? And it''s interesting to think of the woman who cut off her hand.


    "Haha! Captain Ma, when did I cheat you


    Old Huang laughed and pushed the door open and walked into the shop.


    As soon as the door opened, a scene came into their eyes.


    "Huang Pang, is the business of your shop good in recent days? It''s sold out? "


    Ma Wenjun looked at the shop in surprise. In the whole shop, except for a few empty cabinets, nothing was left. What made him more surprised was that the imperial chair and tea table which Huang Laosi was proud of had disappeared, and all the things in the shop were swept away.


    Huang Laosi was also puzzled. Did he go away for a while and came to a big customer and bought all the things in his shop.


    However, Huang Laosi would never think so. In the whole shop, it would take at least half a day to transport the goods with enough millions of Liang silver? What''s more, the guy in his family is not a fool. There is no one who can''t find himself in such a large business.


    Huang Laosi had a bad premonition. Without paying attention to Ma Wenjun, he strode to the living room in the back hall.


    "Er!"


    Ma Wenjun and Huang Laosi were stunned again.


    There are no beauties in the living room, unless more than a dozen assistants are tied up with ropes and their mouths are covered with cloth strips, the two beauties will disappear.


    "Where are the beauties? Huang Laosi? This is the beauty you called me to come here? " Ma Wenjun is on fire, completely. He doesn''t like that tone.


    "Say? Anyone here? Where is the man? " Huang Laosi took the cloth from one of the guys'' mouths and yelled.


    Now all fools can see that there is something wrong.


    "Boss, it''s not good. Those two women were liars. After you left, they moved all the things in the shop and tied us together... " The guy cried out loud.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huang Laosi''s whole fat body trembled, and his face turned red instantly.


    A liar? Those two women are liars? So simple, so beautiful, so charming. Are they liars?


    Huang Laosi wants to commit suicide. Do you still want to be a liar? I didn''t expect to run into a cheater''s hand.


    Your own shop? Family property? It''s gone.


    Huang Laosi didn''t get angry immediately. He turned around and ran to his room behind him.


    Seeing this scene, Ma Wenjun did not have the slightest regret, but laughed. Keep up with it quickly. Run towards Huang Laosi''s room.


    At the door of the room, Huang Laosi was lying on the ground and crying. Along the line of sight, in the room, a safe cabinet, now opened, the entire cabinet of things turned over, nothing left. Just put a ingot of twelve silver in the cabinet, pressing a piece of paper.


    "Ha ha! Huang Laosi, Huang Laosi, you old bastard, you have done a lifetime of evil deeds, and today you finally get retribution? Ha ha Ma Wenjun laughed at the sight. Ignore Huang Laosi who is crying on the ground.Huang Laosi was indeed in complete despair. Everything in the shop was swept away, and his savings were gone, and even the navigation order was gone. Others may think that the order is useless, but he knows it.

 Chapter 337

    Because only his boat has this token, Huang Laosi is always stingy and afraid that others will rob his boat. So he specially asked someone to make a navigation order. Only when this thing exists can the array of opening the ship be opened. Now it''s over.


    Ma Wenjun laughed and went to the big cabinet. Then he took the ten Liang silver and sent it to his arms. Then he opened the note and took it to his hand and read it.


    "Be careful, silver is dynamite?"


    "Ah


    As soon as these words came into his eyes, Ma Wenjun immediately yelled and dropped the note. He only grabbed it in his arms with one hand.


    "Boom!"


    The explosion, the whole room, a huge vibration, the flame erupted. The blood flowers were flying around, and the broken flesh and blood covered the whole room, and the fire was rolling out towards the outside of the room.


    Huang Laosi was blown out by the fire and fell on the ground with a mouthful of blood gushing out. He didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. Instead, he laughed.


    "Ma Wenjun, if you laugh at me, you can''t die easily. Ha ha


    Two guys in collusion have done a lot of bad things together. Today, I finally got the retribution, and the retribution seems to be very big.


    Of course, the owner who left the silver was Xiaoqian. Xiaoqian has been wandering in the world for many years, and has experienced those experiences in the prince''s mansion. Let her understand a truth, cut grass to remove roots, lest spring wind blowing again. In order to get rid of this hidden danger, Huang Laosi''s life can only be killed. But she did not expect that it was not Huang Laosi who died, but Ma Wenjun.


    Of course, this is just an episode. Both ye Fei and Shura have already gone to sea.


    The vast sea area is boundless. Once a ship goes to sea, it is not easy to see the mainland.


    Except for the birds flying in the sky and the fish wandering in the sea. But I couldn''t see a single image like that.


    On the giant and magnificent Pico.


    Ye Fei sits on the bow of the pico by himself, in fact, these days. He kept sitting there, blowing the cool sea breeze and enjoying the sunshine.


    The crew and sailors did not disturb him, and went on with their work. The ocean is their home, and only when they reach the ocean will they become more active.


    At this time, the faint sound of the piano rings again. Ye Fei''s knee, the xuanbing Qin falls on the knee, and the fingers gently pull out, and the strings of Qin sound reverberate on the sea level.


    It was the first time ye Fei saw the vast ocean when he came to this world. I really try to feel the sea.


    For several consecutive days, ye Fei realized the mystery of the sound of the sea in his understanding of the sound of Qin.


    The nature of heaven and earth has its own sound, which is called the law of sound. However, the ocean and even the river also hide its long and continuous sound.


    Because four years ago, on the way to the imperial capital, ye Fei felt the existence of the sound of the river. The sound was continuous, such as the flowing river, the clear and moving sound.


    Now, after several days of understanding, ye Fei realized the true meaning of the ocean, the sound of the sea.


    The existence of this kind of sound is boundless. It does not flow and rush like a river. Unlike the sound of nature, everything in heaven and earth is under its own control. This kind of sound is boundless and boundless


    The sound of the piano sounds, so that the working sailors, are watching, from this sound. As if let them feel the floating on the water, that water experience, these years. Rough life at sea.


    That passion surging like a huge wave in the sea, the kind of life and death parting, the kind of helplessness. That kind of seeing companion die in the sea one by one, that kind of bitterness. The joy of seeing the fruits of victory.


    This is the life of the sea, the world in the hearts of sailors.


    In this piece of music, the past scenes, forgotten world. It echoes in my mind again.


    The sound is so mysterious. People unconsciously fall into a wonderful world.


    I don''t know how long, maybe a day, maybe an hour. Anyway, soon, the music stopped, and the sailors gradually woke up and continued to work with a sigh. Just a scene, let them return to the past world, the heart is very confused.


    Confused mood, had to see the victory.


    "Haw!"


    "Ah


    The little ice emperor and the flower spirit flew out from the distant deck, and then fell to the place where ye Fei sat down with his knees crossed.


    These days, the existence of flower fairy and little ice emperor has been recognized by sailors. They also gradually understand, like this kind of strong person, there are some magical things around, do not feel strange.


    "The way of the sound of Qin is to enter the way with the Qin. Oh! The road of cultivation is full of twists and turns. It''s not easy to really enter the Tao. " Zhou Cuixia''s sighing voice rings on Ye Fei''s body.


    Over the years, she has been looking for ways to enter the Tao. But in the end, none of them succeeded. After so many years of practice, Zhou Cuixia gradually found that she entered the xuanwang from Xuanling. There is a strange chekia in it.This is not to rely on the growth of Xuanli, let alone how much one understands heaven and earth. It''s a telepathy.


    It''s like Ye Fei. It is clear that it is mainly ice and fire. But he used the sound of the piano to get into the way and break through the opportunity.


    Ye Fei said with a smile, "entering the way is a method. People in the world enter the way with sword and Dao. There are countless ways to enter the Tao with emotion. This is not related to the increase of power in heaven and earth. It''s a state of mind. "


    Since the contact with Zhou Cuixia, I know this woman''s temperament. She didn''t use a sword, she didn''t use a knife, she didn''t have a weapon in her hand. What she is doing is mastering space.


    Although there are many detours in mastering space. It''s very difficult to make it to success. But once successful, the strength will increase greatly. Far more than myself.


    For ye Fei''s words, Zhou Cuixia also agreed that ye Fei was purely comforting her.


    "Ye Fei, you have been in xuanwang for a long time. The spirit of heaven and earth still remains on him. Would you like to use the Qi of heaven and earth in your body to let me feel the power of the heaven and earth xuanwang, so that I can enter xuanwang smoothly


    Zhou Cuixia has been looking forward to the realm of xuanwang for a long time. Soon after ye Fei entered xuanwang, there was xuanwang Qi in his body. This is an excellent opportunity for her to step into xuanwang with one foot in Xuanling.


    "Do you enter the xuanwang? Feel my spirit of xuanwang? Is it possible that Do you want to practice with me Ye Fei was stunned. In the process of breath mingling between two people, this kind of saying is called Shuangxiu.


    "Double cultivation can be divided into three types: one is Xuanqi double cultivation. Men and women mingle with mysterious Qi. One is physical double cultivation, which only pays attention to physical intercourse. There is also a kind of meat and gas double repair. Between men and women, the body and Xuanli merge and practice together. Among them, the third is the most important. It''s just It has to fit between husband and wife. You and I are men and women, but not husband and wife. So we can only practice both Xuanli and Xuanli. " Zhou Cuixia''s face was a little red, embarrassed to explain.


    Hearing this, ye Fei nodded. It''s nothing if Xuanli is combined with each other. But the physical contact is different.


    "Yes! All right


    Ye Fei motioned Zhou Cuixia to sit down.


    The two sat cross legged, palms facing each other''s palms. Each body sends out wisps of mysterious power.


    Ye Fei''s attribute is ice, Zhou Cuixia''s attribute is wind. Two different attributes of metaphysical forces shuttle to each other''s body, and the mind and spirit separate and flow into each other''s body.


    In fact, for this practice, men and women are also extremely embarrassed, in the spirit of each other. Whether it is a man or a woman, the mind can completely gather each step of each other''s body, and even the whole body into the eyes of the mind.


    For example, they stripped off their clothes and showed them to each other for free. Even that sense of clarity, even if there is a scar on the other person''s body, can be observed clearly.


    Under the mutual interaction of the two men''s Xuanli, both ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia''s faces turned red and their breathing became more and more rapid.


    The changes between each other are in the control of the other. Both Zhou Cuixia and ye Fei feel that they and each other have changed and become extremely embarrassed.


    But while they know each other''s identities, they endure it very well.


    Of course, if others put forward such a request, ye Fei was the first to refuse. But for Zhou Cuixia, he has no reason to refuse.


    It is not only Zhou Cuixia who has been able to live to this day. Save your life at the risk of death. What''s important is that Zhou Cuixia has been waiting in front of her mother''s and Weiwei''s graves for the past four years, which is why Weiwei''s and Weiwei''s graves have been preserved so completely.


    "Hoo!"


    Xuanli gradually recovered, Zhou Cuixia and ye Fei opened their eyes together. They both sighed at the same time. Their faces were red and their forehead was covered with sweat.


    "Miss Zhou, let''s have a rest first."


    This double cultivation method, to Ye Fei, is simply torture. Can only see can''t do, really very uncomfortable, but also clearly exposed in front of the eyes.


    "Yes Zhou Cuixia nodded shyly, then stood up and walked towards the room.


    "Little fellow, let''s go to the sea and play!"


    Seeing Zhou Cuixia leave, ye Fei is relieved. Immediately put the piano in the space ring, then take off the robe, jump into the sea.


    This kind of flame burns, if does not vent, will injure oneself, but another method is to use water to extinguish.


    "Haw!"


    Little ice emperor and flower fairy see, immediately clap small palm, two little guys jump into the sea together.


    For several days in a row, the sea remained flat. Pico, keep going.


    Ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia still practice every day.


    In the past few days, it is obvious that Zhou Cuixia has played a lot of benefits, and has learned a lot about xuanwang''s Xuanqi and even xuanwang. Although this kind of cultivation method is a torment to Zhou Cuixia and ye Fei, the purpose of martial arts is endless road of martial arts, and the only wish is to improve strength.Therefore, the two people''s forbearance is very good. Even if the evil fire reaches the extreme, they can solve it by themselves and never find each other.


    However, in the double practice. In order to let Zhou Cuixia quickly understand the true meaning of xuanwang, ye Fei had to take out the wind of the holy monument. For others, ye Fei couldn''t bring out this magical and mysterious treasure. But Zhou Cuixia is different. Ye Fei can''t repay this woman''s kindness. He can only repay her with practical actions.

 Chapter 338

    At this time, the sky was gray, as if a heavy rain was coming, and there was no black cloud over the sea.


    Ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia continued to sit on the deck with their palms facing each other. Two different mysterious forces shuttled through each other''s bodies. In their two centers, however, there was a gray white stone tablet, on which there was a faint breath of gray white.


    Ye Fei didn''t rush to refine his words, because he was also worried about whether the energy in his body was too large to explode. Therefore, he kept the monument carefully. At this time, it played a role. After making use of the stele of wind, Zhou Cuixia obviously improved her understanding.


    "Haw!"


    "Ah


    Ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia are practicing, but the little ice emperor and the flower fairy hold hands and look at the vast sea with their mouths whispering and whispering.


    "Boom!"


    However, in this depressing world, a loud noise rings from the sky.


    "Be careful. There''s a storm on the sea. Everybody, get in the cabin


    Zhang Meng yelled, whether the crew on the deck or on the sail pole, and even repair the ship, the crew all ran to the cabin.


    At this time, the sky above the dense clouds came, heavy rain hidden in the clouds. The lightning was flashing.


    "Let''s go in, too."


    Ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia opened their eyes and took back Xuanli from each other. That piece of wind holy stele was immediately picked up by Ye Fei.


    "Yes


    They stood up together.


    Flower fairy and little ice king also stand up.


    "Hooray! Shua


    At the same time, the huge wind, like a blade of light, passed through the sky.


    "Is this?"


    Zhou Cuixia is startled and turns her head with Ye Fei.


    "No, it''s not a storm, it''s a fight between the strong?" Ye Fei is surprised. After all, he is also a master of xuanwang. He is very clear about the feeling between the strong in the world.


    If you don''t look carefully, you must think it''s a storm. However, ye Fei''s mind to explore, in the storm, but implied the power of heaven and earth.


    "The fight of the strong? Is this... "


    Zhou Cuixia knew Ye Fei''s meaning immediately. Fighting was so good. Then the person fighting must be the master of xuanhuang and even xuanhuang.


    "Shua!"


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the sky in the distance, dark clouds swept over, inside the lightning flash, hurricane storm. Countless thunder and lightning fell from the sky to the sea, and then the lightning flashed around and the hurricane rolled down. There are vortices in the sea area, and they rise to the sky. For ships, it was the end of the day.


    "No, it''s a storm at sea. Get in the cabin. Come on, my Lord. Madam, get in the cabin


    The whole ship was blown around rolling, the huge vortex constantly attracted the ship''s movement, and more than a dozen crew members tried to recover the sail pole.


    Zhang Meng called Ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia into the cabin.


    "Mr. Zhang, go in! Leave us alone. " Zhou Cuixia immediately shouted, after the outbreak of the strong, the power of heaven and earth formed for ordinary people is as terrible as destroying the sky and destroying the earth, but for the two of them, it has no influence.


    Zhang Meng wanted to shout, but after thinking of Ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia''s abilities, he ignored them. He called on the sailors and went into the cabin.


    Suddenly, on the deck, only Ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia, as well as the little ice emperor, flower fairy. Take a closer look. In the storm, after the rain approached the four people, they gradually scattered around, and there was no chance to get close to them.


    "How strong, this power far surpasses the Xuan emperor. This is a battle between the masters of Xuanzong. "


    Ye Fei''s eyes twinkled. The mind spreads and suddenly turns into the void.


    At this time, in that thick dark cloud, one left and one right, standing two people. One was wearing a purple robe with a big knife in his hand. He looked about fifty years old. The other was in a white robe, but in his hand was a sword.


    At the moment, a knife is covered with strong lightning power, and the white hurricane force in the other person''s hand contains a sword. One sword is about vertical and horizontal. Lightning flashed above the sky, and hurricanes were everywhere. The black fog was full-bodied, covering up their fighting traces.


    "Boom!"


    Now, at this moment, in vain. The master of the sword wielded his sword. On his sword, there was a huge and majestic hurricane sword shadow, covering the whole void. However, on the sky, the force of the wind was hanging everywhere. The space was broken.


    In a flash, the man holding the knife. Lightning expansion, all the thunder and lightning covered a radius of ten miles away.


    "Boom!"


    The body of the man holding the knife was hurled into the water. Then a sword shadow above the void shot to the place where he hit."Pengpeng!"


    The sea water exploded, a purple and a white two figures toward the distance burst away. And the sea water is sweeping towards Ye Fei.


    "Haw!"


    Facing the sea water pressure, the little ice emperor disdains to skim the small mouth, the stick in the hand waved. The sea stopped at once, and then the pressure of the sea turned into a huge ice peak and condensed on the ocean.


    "Click!"


    As soon as it is clear and clear, the waves are dissipated and turned into a calm sea, with numerous floating ice on the surface.


    At this time, dark clouds, thunder and lightning, hurricane storm in the sea, immediately stopped quiet. The sky gradually began to clear up.


    "Did you see that just now?" Ye Fei is still in a state of consternation. But Zhou Cuixia said to her.


    "Ye Fei came with me. I just felt the power of xuanwang. Come on, give me a hand


    As soon as ye Fei''s words fell, Zhou Cuixia immediately pulled Ye Fei to the cabin and ran to her room.


    "Feel the power of xuanwang? So fast? " Ye Fei also a Leng, for Zhou Cuixia feel a bit of joy. No two words, follow closely.


    Entering the room, Zhou Cuixia immediately sat on the bed with her knees crossed. Ye Fei also sat in front of her. The two men''s Xuanli surged towards each other, and the holy stele of wind also floated out. There was a depressing atmosphere in the whole room.


    In Xuanli''s Association, ye Fei clearly feels that Zhou Cuixia''s mysterious force has changed. The mysterious force of that wind is more powerful than before, and now it is jumping and floating.


    "Ye Fei, use your mind and all the mysterious forces to attack me! The more intense the better... " Zhou Cuixia shivered all over her body. Under the temptation of each other, she felt the constant rise of evil fire.


    Ye Fei was stunned and shocked by Xuanli. This almost means that you can feel the elasticity of each part of each other when you touch each other.


    "But..." Ye Fei is embarrassed.


    "Nothing but, come on, come on. If I miss this opportunity, I''m afraid I won''t be able to enter xuanwang in my whole life. Now it''s up to you. " Zhou Cuixia with silk pleading, compared with entering the xuanwang, this urine should be counted what.


    "All right."


    Ye Fei thought about it and thought it was right. Besides, I owe her so much. Can''t you watch her go to xuanwang all her life.


    The impact of Xuanli, ye Fei''s body can not help shaking, the other side''s body elasticity, that warm can feel their own body. Each time, the two people''s breath became obviously heavy. More importantly, the lower part of Ye Fei seemed to be burned by thousands of flames.


    At the same time, Zhou Cuixia''s belly there, morning water bloom flooding, that small face as red as blood, mouth breathing in a hurry, with a bit of panting and groaning.


    "Ye Fei, I I can''t stand it... " Zhou Cuixia is burning like a thousand flames, and her body may explode at any time.


    In this case, if not vent. Well, it''s very likely to explode and die.


    "Me too!"


    Ye Fei also shivers all over the body, and the upright below is more severe.


    At the moment, they have forgotten what is shyness. The only thing they think about is how to vent the flames.


    "You continue to attack the mysterious force, come on, let''s do this Maybe it will be better. " At this time, Zhou Cuixia and ye Fei pushed their hands away from each other and opened their arms. Her body, however, sat in front of Ye Fei''s body and sat down at Ye Fei''s thigh. Her legs tightly clamped on Ye Fei''s waist, and her abdomen was gently rubbing against the upright place between ye Fei''s thighs.


    Although separated a layer of clothing, but the two people at the moment the flame burning, this action is not only to Ye Fei, or Zhou Cuixia are the only lifesaving grass. Ye Fei also forgot that kind of shyness, accompanied by movements, waist up and down.


    Soon, the crotch of two people there, both wet, in the wet, more can feel the existence of each other.


    However, they didn''t send each other''s hands away. They held each other tightly. Xuanli collided with each other, as if faintly below. Zhou Cuixia was covered with a gray Xuanli. Ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia both know that this is a sign of entering the xuanwang, and now they need to add more strength.


    "I can''t, I really can''t..."


    This kind of movement, although makes oneself comfortable a lot, but the temptation is bigger, the flame may explode at any time.


    "We must hold on, we must Come on, let''s change the way. "


    Zhou Cuixia immediately pull Ye Fei to stand up, body prone to the table, buttocks gently rise.


    Ye Fei can''t take care of so much. Although this situation is unreasonable, what is it compared with life and letting Zhou Cuixia enter xuanwang.


    Besides, there is no real physical contact between the two people, and there is a layer of clothing isolated among them?


    Sure enough, in this posture, ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia are familiar with a lot. Whether it is the collision of Xuanli or the collision of this kind of body, it plays a more and more important role. Ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia look a little better.After all, the crotch of Ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia are all wet. With the wet lubrication, they can feel the existence more. Moreover, their hips are rising. Ye Fei has just arrived at the center, and Zhou Cuixia''s thighs are gently pinched up and in contact with each other. There is something like reality.


    "Ah


    Ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia groaned and screamed at the same time. They both felt a flame in their bodies at the same time.

 Chapter 339

    Then, at the same time, from the sky. A force from heaven and earth enveloped Zhou Cuixia.


    "Shua!"


    Under the cover of the power of heaven and earth, the whole body was weak, lying on the table, and ye Fei was lying on his back. At the moment, the whole person came to the spirit. She knew that she broke through and finally entered the xuanwang.


    All the credit is due to Ye Fei. Although this breakthrough is somewhat embarrassing.


    "A breakthrough? I finally broke through? Xuanwang, is this the power of xuanwang? okay! Yes, it''s the king of Xuan. "


    Zhou Cuixia does not care about her body and lies down on her back. However, she feels the change of strength in her body and herself in the light.


    "Congratulations, you finally entered the xuanwang?" Ye Fei sighed weakly, supporting the table with his hands, and slowly stood up from Zhou Cuixia''s body. When he got up, there was a strange friction sound between his abdomen and Zhou Cuixia''s buttocks.


    Of course, ye Fei doesn''t doubt the quality of the cloth, but he is too violent.


    "Thanks to you, if it wasn''t for you, I would never have been able to enter the xuanwang all my life."


    Zhou Cuixia immediately turned around with a smile. She didn''t care what was shy. Now she was completely replaced by joy. A pair of excited eyes are watching Ye Fei. I really wish I could hold on to this lucky star.


    "Oh Ye Fei smiles awkwardly. "Well, you should first consolidate your mysterious power, and I will go back first."


    Ye Fei said awkwardly and turned away. Although at the last moment, the evil fire was exhausted. However, the heterotopia in this room and the feeling between each other. It is inevitable that evil fire will not be aroused.


    "Hum! This damned Ye Fei, since his attack is so heavy... "


    Zhou Cuixia curled her lips fiercely, but immediately felt that her words were a little funny.


    Since the embarrassing breakthrough happened, ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia have become more embarrassed and think about it. Ye Fei still thinks that thing is depersonalized. There is no such, in helping each other through the clearance, there is that kind of evil idea.


    Even at that time, he shot at others. Although he isolated a layer of clothes, he could clearly feel all the body structure of the other party in that wet condition.


    Of course! Ye Fei blamed himself, but he didn''t regret it. At least Zhou Cuixia successfully entered xuanwang, satisfied her wish, and really stepped into the industry of master. Since ancient times, Xuanling and xuanwang have been divided into a huge barrier. There are countless masters who stay between Xuanling and xuanwang in order to seek a breakthrough. Countless people used all kinds of means. I don''t know how many Xuanling died in order to enter xuanwang.


    Comparatively speaking, Zhou Cuixia is under this kind of opportunity. Without Ye Fei''s help, she would never have entered xuanwang all her life.


    After all, seeing the duel between the two masters gave her great inspiration and felt the real power of the wind. But without the impact of a backing force, she also could not enter the xuanwang.


    In the wind blowing, the pico floats on the sea surface and goes against the wind.


    This is two months later. In the past two months, there are not many cases. There are only occasional storms, as well as some big waves and strong winds. However, for the huge ship Pico, it does not have any impact.


    Therefore, whether it is the sailors, or Ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia have a very comfortable life, one day down. Besides practice, it''s still practice.


    Zhou Cuixia must consolidate Xuanli as soon as possible in order to avoid the instability of Xuanli. And in this period, I realized the power of heaven and earth. And ye Fei, since the Dragon God labyrinth came out. There is no time to practice either the sky level skill of Dragon God resolution or the mysterious power of dragon sting. But these two months gave him enough time and practice.


    At the same time, in the dark monument, the bright monument, the two monuments and the dragon ball, ye Fei controls them more skillfully.


    Just, let Ye Fei have a little regret is, oneself all entered Xuan Wang. And in the little ice emperor''s body, that point has reached full trouble. However, it is still not seen that little ice emperor evolves to the sixth state. As long as the little ice emperor evolves into the sixth state, ye Fei''s strength will be greatly improved. Even in Xuanli, it is comparable to xuanhuang.


    But he also understood that it was not easy to get into the sixth state.


    On the deck in the morning, ye Fei gets up early. A man did a strange set of movements, longevity. At the same time, the little ice king and the flower spirit are slowly following and doing. The speed of the three people is very slow, but in the case of very slow, it is very rhythmic. At the same time, all kinds of actions are performed together. It seems easy, but it is very difficult to do.


    However, it was not long before. Zhou Cuixia also got up, she also followed, joined the team, flushed face, forehead flowing silk sweat, follow to do, the same movement is very skilled.


    In fact, it''s not just her. It is the sailors on the whole ship who are used to this scene. Ye Fei takes the lead in doing this action, and they follow. Ye Fei did not explain to them that it was an action, but several sailors, bored in the morning, followed suit. However, at the end of the day, the whole body is comfortable and full of strength. After two or even three days, the sailor was surprised to find that his strength had not only increased. The fat turns into muscle.As he preached, the other sailors who had been sleeping late also came to work one by one and followed Ye Fei to do this kind of longevity every day.


    Although in some movements, these ordinary sailors can''t make it. But even after the other movements, it is very useful for them.


    "Hoo!"


    As the sun rose slowly, ye Fei took back his action and opened his eyes. A round of shining sun gradually shot into his eyes. At the same time, the sailor and even Zhou Cuixia stopped. Then the busy to work, to get to eat to eat, again into a lively clamor.


    "Ye Fei!"


    Zhou Cuixia was still a little shy and walked towards the leaves. These two months down, two people meet very rare. But every time we meet, we can''t help but feel embarrassed.


    After all, what happened last time made them unforgettable.


    "Why! Have you consolidated the power of heaven and earth


    When ye Fei turns around, she feels that Zhou Cuixia''s mysterious power is not as confused as before. Instead, she is very stable. The force of heaven and earth is completely converged.


    "It''s thanks to your strange movements, which help. My power is stable so fast. By the way, ye Fei, what is your action called? Every time I do it, a stream of heat comes from my body, and Xuanli is very stable. " Zhou Cuixia also ignored the blush, and ye Fei stood side by side, that pair of red face, looking at Ye Fei.


    Being looked at with such eyes, ye Fei has a slight look at each other. It was collected immediately.


    "It''s called longevity technique. It''s a magic technique. Ordinary people can build up their health by practicing it. If we practice martial arts, we can increase our mysterious power, keep our youth and prolong our life." Ye Fei smiles faintly.


    For women, it is very important to keep young. But Zhou Cuixia didn''t care. When she entered Xuanling, she was in her twenties. After entering this realm at will, his appearance remained in his twenties. Now he has entered the king of Xuan, and his life is longer. At the same time, his control of Xuanli is more different, and he completely guides the power of heaven and earth. So it''s very simple to stay young.


    But even the master of xuanwang didn''t have the ability to prolong his life. But ye Fei said he could do it.


    As a master of xuanwang, he has practiced for decades. Zhou Cuixia doesn''t know the importance of life span.


    The special martial arts practitioners become more and more difficult when they practice later. However, for them, time is the most precious thing.


    "Do you think this technique can really prolong people''s life?" Zhou Cuixia was a little surprised.


    "Of course, do you feel fever all over your body after practice, and the blood that has not flowed for many years begins to flow again? In fact, this is a movement to revive the aging body. Let them create a cycle. It is not that the dead material remains in the body, and the more it gathers, the more it will eventually die of old age. It''s about generating new forces and continuing to flow. " Ye Fei simply explained that, in fact, he was also based on some common sense he had seen in the previous life, and the longevity technique was verifying that cells were metabolized, old cells died and new cells were constantly born.


    Zhou Cuixia nodded after listening, although she could not understand Ye Fei''s meaning. But at least it can show that it works for you.


    "Well, I''ll keep on refining." Zhou Cuixia smiles lovingly and immediately follows the practice.


    "Don''t be so silly. Longevity is suitable for morning practice. It''s no use in the sun now. Tomorrow? Get up early tomorrow morning, and we''ll practice together. " Ye Fei shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "Ha ha! All right


    "My Lord, my lord..."


    At this time, Zhang Meng''s anxious voice interrupted the conversation between Ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia.


    They turned their heads. At the moment, Zhang MENGZHENG was running from the pole anxiously. His thick face turned very red, obviously very anxious.


    "What''s the matter? Mr. Zhang? " Ye Fei was stunned and disappeared for two consecutive months. Zhang Meng was so anxious.


    "My Lord, there are many monsters ahead." Zhang Meng was out of breath and his face was reddish.


    "What? Monsters and beasts Ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia are shocked at the same time. The eyes look forward to the sea area together.


    Both of them were masters of xuanwang, and their mind spread widely.


    At this time, after the mind spread, the power of the mind covered the sea. About the pico as the center, within three miles around, is surrounded by a group of monsters in the sea, among which there are many kinds. various.


    Generally in the ocean, among the various monsters. They are at odds with each other. Most of them are food. They fight with each other in the territory. They don''t contact each other when they are old. But at this time, actually gathered together.


    "Indeed, there are many monsters, Mr. Zhang. Have we reached the monster deep sea area? " Ye Fei takes back his mind and his eyes fall on Zhang Meng.


    About the general situation of the sea, Zhang Meng and ye Fei said that if they want to reach the other shore, there are three dangerous areas: one is the monster area, the other is the reef area. The third is storm area.


    Only these three regions are the most lethal. Among them, the monster area is obviously the most dangerous.

 Chapter 340

    Zhang Meng immediately shook his head, "this is not the monster sea area. I still remember that there is a magnificent black island in the monster sea area. And it''s at least a year away from the great business empire, and now we''re only two months away


    "It''s not a monster sea area? It was... " Zhou Cuixia bit her little finger, and then her eyes brightened, "is there a new king in this sea area? Controlling this area? "


    There are many forces in the sea. Among them, demons are also like people, extremely greedy, like to respect their strength, defeat a large number of opponents, occupy the sea area as king.


    Only in this way, a sea area will gather into a large number of monsters.


    "Roar!"


    Zhou Cuixia''s explanation just falls, at the moment, Pico sign around. The rolling tide is rolling wantonly, including the huge monster with a length of more than ten meters in the wave water.


    Among all kinds of beasts. It is similar to the head of a snake, but it has a huge body. It has a pair of huge meat wings and a huge tail behind it. This monster is thirty or forty meters long and its head is not less than ten meters. In the impact of the huge meat wings, the tide rolls more rapidly and violently.


    There are also the kind of body growth octopus tentacles, but the body is like a giant crab like monsters, waving tentacles, water waves crazy roll up.


    "Roar!"


    There were countless roars in all directions, and all the monsters surrounded a circle, rolling from the surrounding tide, surrounded by the pico.


    "Calm down and control the rudder..."


    Zhang Meng opened his throat and yelled, but the huge waves surged down and the sailors on board. They can''t stand firm at all. They just grab the reins or the pole one by one.


    "Head, this wave is too big. The rudder is out of control Let''s go into the cabin Cried one of the sailors.


    "Nonsense, once you get into the cabin, the whole ship is finished. Nobody wants to live. "


    Zhang suddenly immediately refused.


    So many monsters rushed together. These guys just want to kill them, otherwise they would not be so heavy.


    If they take refuge in the cabin, they will be sunk to the bottom of the sea.


    "Ye Fei..."


    Zhou Cuixia nervously looks at Ye Fei, the monsters in all directions and the tide. It''s too strong. Even King Xuan was not sure who would protect the boat.


    "Don''t worry! These little monsters don''t matter. What matters is the people behind them. " Around the monster, it seems that the strongest monster is level 67, but the guy who can control such a large group of monsters is more terrible.


    "But these monsters will certainly destroy the ship when they rush in. Shall we not do it?" Zhou Cuixia said worried. Ye Fei''s words are very reasonable. They are not suitable to deal with these small monsters. After all, there is a huge monster standing behind them. However, these little monsters are enough to hurt Pico. Without Pico, they can''t get rid of them.


    "Don''t worry! We don''t have to do it. You can get rid of these guys, too Ye Fei is very confident, his eyes slightly narrowed.


    "Little fellow, flower fairy. It''s your turn to play. "


    Ye Fei''s eyes fell on the railing. For several months, the two little guys had no chance to start. At this time, they polished their fists and were ready to do a big fight. However, without Ye Fei''s command, he was embarrassed to act rashly.


    At the moment, listening to Ye Fei''s words, the two little guys screamed together, quickly flashed, and rushed to the two directions of the sea area.


    "Boom!"


    About a mile away from the left and right sides of the pico, the little ice emperor and the flower Elves were out of the water at the same time. At this time, the flower elves changed their bodies, and the sea was boiling thoroughly. Out of the sea water, there were endless green vine tentacles, which urged the tentacles to kill the monsters.


    The monster''s body is very big. Now the vines that cover the sea are rolled up, and many monsters are stuck in the vines. However, the flower fairy''s vines rolled away like scissors. You should know that the Lianluo of the flower spirit is the hair. It has flexible hair and rolls around. Over the vast area of sea, there is a river of blood, and there is a layer of blood everywhere.


    On the other hand, the little ice emperor will not bear the weak. In terms of attack power, she is stronger than the flower fairy, but the combat area is far less than that.


    "Haw!"


    In the moment when the little ice emperor drilled into the sea for a moment, there was a clear sound in the air. He suddenly bombed out from the sea and drilled out a huge iceberg puppet man with a knife in one hand and a sword in the other. Come out of the water and roar.


    However, in the center of its body, the little ice emperor is inlaid in its body, and the soul controls this huge iceberg puppet man.


    "Boom


    As soon as the puppet man of iceberg got out of the water, he immediately sent out two flames from his body. From his sword, he sent out hell''s heart lotus. From his sword, he sent out cold fire.


    "Roar!"


    The rolling and wanton roar resounded over the whole sea area.


    A knife and a sword from the iceberg giant''s hand."Boom!"


    The sea water seems to be cut into two parts. The water on both sides is rolling around. At the same time, the heat of the two flames immediately destroys the sea water. At a glance, in the rushing sea water, countless monsters are like the end of the day. The flame covers their whole body and burns directly. Even though the monsters try to use the sea water to put out the fire, two different fires are close, Destroy their defenses directly, drill into them, and constantly destroy the interior of the body.


    "Roar!"


    The whole sea area of monsters is like the hell of Shura. Countless corpses of monsters float, and the surrounding sea water is completely bloody.


    Whether it is the flower fairy, or the little ice emperor, completely killed the addiction, like the king of Shura, constantly reaping the lives of monsters.


    In the face of this sudden change, the sailors and even Zhou Cuixia were stunned. What she couldn''t imagine was that the two little guys were so domineering.


    Even if she is a xuanwang master, I''m afraid she is not as strong as little ice emperor and flower spirit.


    "Roar!"


    However, when the little ice emperor and the flower spirit were killing each other, they suddenly burst into two jets of water from the distant sea area, and the water jet was no less than 100 meters high. However, under the two pillars of water, two bloody Python suddenly rolled up from the water. It went right up the water column.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the two giant water sticks fell off the water.


    "Go on


    Seeing this, ye Feili drinks, blinks and disappears on the boat. At the same time, Zhou Cuixia disappeared in an instant.


    "Buzz!"


    Ye Fei was the first to crack his palm. An aftereffect of the force immediately spread away, in the void above, there is an empty guqin, ye Fei''s fingers hard pull.


    A layer of accumulation spread to the stick that smashed on the iceberg giant controlled by little ice emperor.


    "Boom


    When the stick touched the trace, it suddenly scattered and turned into countless water flowers, spreading around like rain.


    And in one of them, the huge bloody Python smashed to the rear, and then fell into the void.


    Almost at the same time, Zhou Cuixia''s figure moved like a hurricane when another water stick hit the flower fairy.


    "Shua!"


    Hurricane around the water column a roll, like a pencil knife, straight roll up, the pillar like a pencil gradually cut off. Then the hurricane exploded and the water column exploded to pieces. A sharp wind rushed to the bloody python.


    "Roar! Roar


    As soon as the two Python retreated, they fell flat on the void.


    A red mist came out of his mouth, covering the void.


    "It turns out that there are two red water blood Python King Xuan?" Ye Fei faintly smiles, in the eye seems to have some disdain.


    "Hum! Why, despicable human beings, set foot on the territory of demon tribe in my sea area One of the red water Python on the right opened its throat and said angrily in a human language.


    After entering the xuanwang, the monsters can imitate human language and even transform themselves.


    "Why set foot on your territory? ha-ha! It''s a joke. When has the sea become your territory Ye Fei smiles sarcastically. The sea area is vast and boundless. If every place occupied by monsters cannot pass through, the sea area will become a complete forbidden area.


    "Hum! Human beings beyond their means. It''s beyond one''s ability to dare to speak out. " The bloody man, on the left, is angry


    "Go on


    "Shua Shua!"


    Two red water blood boa are furious, and rush to attack. It turned into two bloody lights and flashed fiercely.


    "Hum! I want to die. "


    Ye Fei smiles coldly and cruelly, and steps forward.


    Shadow art


    "Whew!


    All of a sudden, the space broke apart. Starting with Ye Fei''s body, a void figure jumped out of the body, then spread away, and suddenly rushed down to the two red water blood Python from all directions.


    "Boom!"


    In the face of the sudden figure, two red water blood Python were shocked.


    "Be careful..."


    At the same time, the two tails rolled into the figure. In the explosion, two red water blood Python were smashed towards the rear.


    Ye Fei, who entered xuanwang, had only one death, let alone the little king Xuan. Only one move of spirit shadow can''t be resisted by two monsters of xuanwang.


    After all, the shadow technique is based on the virtual shadows of twelve Xuanling masters, each of which has the strength of Xuanling masters. In the impact explosion, even xuanwang could not accept it.


    "No, this man is too strong. Run... "


    At the moment, the red water blood Python on the left was shocked, but he did not stabilize himself. He rolled his tail and rushed towards the water.


    God''s seal"Boom!"


    At this time, above the sky, thunder. From the thundering and flashing space, the trace of convergence rolled over and out of the trace, a ferocious statue of God was drilled out, and then the statue held up a big knife in his hand and chopped at the two red water blood boas who had escaped.


    However, under a knife. The sea water on both sides is spreading to both sides. Two traces cut from the blade.


    "Ah! No.... "


    "Big brother..."


    Two red water blood Python left one toward the side, and the other continued to face down, but in the shadow of the knife, directly fixed the red water blood Python on the right.

 Chapter 341

    "Pooh


    The sea water rolls to both sides wantonly, and the red water blood Python is crushed under the shadow of the knife.


    "Big brother..."


    The escaped red water blood Python cries out in pain.


    He did not expect that when they came to rob, they met a real Lord. The other side was so fierce that they could not even resist the two monsters.


    "Roar!"


    On the left, the red water blood Python roars. At the moment, the statue of Dharma Yin is waving a huge sword shadow and slashing on the opposite side.


    Under the control of Ye Fei''s power, not only the infinite metaphysical power is applied in the divinity seal, but more importantly, the lightning carrying the Dragon beads is swift and violent, as well as the two huge forces of darkness and light.


    If the spirit shadow technique is only the strength of Xuanling, then the image seal has the power of xuanwang.


    At this time, facing this knife again, the red water blood Python quickly rolled back to the water and disappeared in a blink of an eye. The knife continued to fall, and the waves in the sea were rolling and scattered.


    His elder brother was killed, and the hatred was deep to the extreme. However, the red water blood Python was not destroyed by the hatred, because only by living can he have a chance to revenge.


    "Boom


    The waves rolled and scattered, at the moment, the surrounding monster group also gradually dispersed. From the beginning to the end, the whole battlefield lasted less than three minutes, but there were at least thousands of dead and wounded monsters.


    The Dharma seal of the deity gradually dispersed and became void. It''s hard to imagine that the powerful and powerful seal was just like this and turned into nothingness.


    At this moment, the monsters scattered. The sailors on the ship looked at the corpses of monsters in the sea like dreams.


    "Haw!"


    "Ah


    At the same time, the little ice king and the flower fairy screamed sharply. The ice mountain giant slowly turned into sea water and fell into the sea. At the same time, the flower fairy turned into a little cute little guy and flew away in the direction of Ye Fei.


    Both of them were very satisfied with their battle.


    "Ye Fei, why did you let go that red water blood Python?" Zhou Cuixia frowned and couldn''t help looking at Ye Fei''s back. As long as ye Fei was willing, the snake had no chance to escape.


    Ye Fei chuckled faintly, turned around and said with a deep smile: "why kill it? The sea is so vast. It was not far from the mainland, but it was occupied by monsters. The two water snakes just now are not qualified to occupy this large area. "


    "You mean? Is there a stronger presence behind them? " Zhou Cuixia was surprised. She didn''t understand why Ye Fei did it. After all, he is clearly provoking the other party''s hatred and giving the other party a chance to retaliate.


    Of course, think about it. Zhou Cuixia can''t compete with Ye Fei. From the attack of these monsters, whether ye Fei or red water blood python. It will never die. If you kill two red water blood python, it will certainly lead to huge revenge. This report leaves it flying back. One''s own behavior is bound to frighten the other party.


    It is better to warn the other party that he is not so easy to provoke than to let endless demons attack.


    "Yes Ye Fei nodded, "as long as the monster standing behind is not a fool, they will converge."


    Just now ye Fei''s strength is still preserved, and the red water blood python that escaped must have seen it. As soon as it goes back, it will tell the master behind him.


    Zhou Cuixia nodded vaguely.


    "Now, gentlemen, clean up. Keep going. " Ye Fei greets the sailors with a smile.


    Zhang Meng and others were shocked to wake up and gradually ordered to go on. At this time, after the action and worship, they began to fly.


    In their opinion, ye Fei must be a master of all abilities. So many monsters attacked together, and thousands of them were slaughtered in only three minutes.


    The pico goes on.


    However, within the vast sea area. In a huge Valley, there are a large number of monsters. These monsters are transformed into human forms, but their heads are similar to those of monsters, but their bodies are human, and they still hold weapons in their hands.


    At this time, a strong wave of water in the valley rolled, and a bloody Python swam down from the distance. As soon as the bloody boa swam down, it smashed into the valley.


    "Boom!"


    The monsters in the valley immediately came back to their gods and surged up together.


    "It''s Mr. Hong. He''s injured. Go and report to the valley master


    The head of a scorpion head monster see, is a huge blood python, python body everywhere also see many scars, now lying on the ground burning a breath, breath is very weak. It couldn''t help but be shocked.


    For these two red water blood python, it knows how powerful, can hurt them into such, at least are xuanhuang monster.


    "Yes, my Lord!" Then two monsters rushed towards the valley.


    "Quickly, quickly help up the two adults Hong and go into the valley together."Almost at the same time, the body of the wounded red water blood Python became smaller and turned into a rude man in a blood colored robe. At the moment, his whole body was covered with blood and scars.


    But he''s in a coma.


    Hong ER was not killed in his escape from the statue of FA Yin. But the strength of the knife destroyed, so that the surrounding produced endless water impact, plus the previous injury, all the way. Make it hurt more.


    Half an hour later.


    In the huge sea, in the valley, in a wide cave.


    A total of more than ten lamps were set up to illuminate the cave.


    Hong Er lies on a big stone bed with blood on his body. Standing beside it, there is a middle-aged man with black body, black hair and angry eyebrows. At the moment, the middle-aged man''s hands are suspended above Hong er''s body, and a black force covers his whole body, which makes Hong er''s injuries fade away gradually and his breath becomes calm.


    "It''s a cruel way, but it doesn''t leave a little affection? Ah The middle-aged man sighed, and his hand then took it back. The black breath came back to him again.


    At the moment, Hong Er also gradually opened his eyes, with a trace of water in his eyes.


    "Master, elder brother, he Big brother, he was killed... " Hong Er is crying.


    The two brothers grew up together and became xuanwang monster together. Dominate the side, but the big brother is forever away from him.


    "I know it!" The middle-aged man sighed. But he shook his head, "before your brother left me, I warned you. With your character, something will happen one day. And your brothers take this as a whisper. But now... "


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged man sighed. Helpless hands behind.


    "Master, did you just watch the elder brother be killed like this? And not avenge him? " Hong er''s heart trembled and his cry became stronger. Both Hong ER and Hong Da were raised by middle-aged people and taught them to practice. Even until their brothers entered the xuanwang, it was all due to the middle-aged man.


    But big brother died. But his master said this.


    "Asshole!"


    In vain, the middle-aged man slapped him with a backhand.


    "How did I warn you? But what about you? Did you hear that? Now that your brother is dead, you want revenge? Want revenge? Good? Why don''t you come to see your master instead? "


    The middle-aged man really wanted to kill hong''er, a fool. He had always been proud of the cultivation of two xuanwang, but also had a headache for these two guys. Because these two apprentices have no brains at all. Everything is a hot air to do, no idea.


    "Master, I know I''m wrong."


    Hong''er was stunned at first, and then knelt down sadly. Now he is the only one who can get revenge. Big brother died so miserably, this can''t be ignored. But his strength, went also to die.


    However, Shifu is different. Shifu is the best master in the sea. If he is there, he will never worry about killing the enemy.


    "As long as the master is willing to revenge for the elder brother, I will listen to the master in everything and will not disobey the master. Master, I beg you. Please avenge my elder brother. Those human beings are in the sea, so long as the Master goes there, he will surely destroy them. "


    Hong Er kneels on the ground and cries out.


    The middle-aged man''s heart finally softened. However, the two brothers were raised by him.


    "Get up! Tell me everything that happened to you and your big brother. " The middle-aged man sighed.


    "Yes, master!"


    Hong ER was overjoyed.


    About an hour later.


    The middle-aged man left the valley, and the monsters around him knelt down to the middle-aged man one by one. At this time an old man, head like toad like monster walked over, respect way: "Valley master."


    The middle-aged man stopped and looked at the old toad, "Luda, take Hong Er to the demon world. Before he entered Xuanzong, he was not allowed to leave the demon world for half a step at any time. "


    "Yes, valley master!" The old toad immediately clasped his fist and nodded.


    "Shua!"


    Then the middle-aged man''s body a huge black breath spread, turned into a huge octopus, toward the valley outside a rush, blink of an eye disappeared.


    When the middle-aged man disappeared completely, the old toad turned with a smile and walked towards the valley.


    On the vast sea level, the sea breeze is blowing.


    Little ice king and flower fairy two little guys and sisters like holding hands, jumping around. It made the sailors around him happy.


    Ye Fei also gave himself a vacation, sitting on the deck, picked up a super long fishing rod, fishing in the sea. Next to her, Zhou Cuixia was fishing with a fishing rod.


    They are just passing the time and have no idea of catching fish. After all, the ship is in rapid action, and the fishing rod naturally follows the ship. Generally, there is little fishing on the fish.Of course, we can''t simply say no, because the ocean is too big. There are all kinds of fish, but some fish like this kind of moving food.


    However, ye Fei, who has been sitting still all the time, now his eyes are gradually trembling. Originally, Zhou Cuixia, who was smiling and chatting with Ye Fei, also felt that it was wrong. Her small face immediately sank down.


    "Since you are here, sir. Why hide and hide, why not come out and see it? "

 Chapter 342

    Ye Fei faintly smiles and puts down his fishing rod. He stands up and holds his fist in front of him.


    "Ha ha! Your excellency is a good eye. Within a moment, I was seen by you. It''s true that heroes are young. "


    About 30 meters away from the bow of the ship, suddenly the air gradually twisted. A middle-aged man in a black robe and black hair appeared in the void.


    As soon as the middle-aged man stepped down, he immediately flashed onto the deck of the ship.


    "How strong!"


    Zhou Cuixia and ye Fei are stunned at the same time. Xuanhuang can integrate himself into the space, making others unable to notice. But this man, with the naked eye, looked like a leaf. Can see but not feel, at the same time, in action, not even a bit of fluctuation.


    You know, in those days, when the pro Prince sneaked into the space to attack himself, at least there would be a trace of space and strong wind, but this man, like a ghost, is totally void.


    "Ye Fei, this man seems to be one of the two Xuanzong masters who dueled two months ago." Zhou Cuixia frowned and watched Ye Fei cautiously. At that time, they were very far away from each other, but only by their momentum and feeling, they could not be wrong.


    "Yes


    Ye Fei nodded. The man in front of him was really like him. What''s more, in the thousands of miles of sea. It''s not easy to find a master of Xuanzong. It''s impossible to run such a long distance and meet three or four Xuanzong.


    "I don''t know what to call my elder?"


    Ye Fei immediately came out with a little respect. For a Xuanzong master, ye Fei is really crazy. When he meets xuanhuang, he may defeat his opponent with the help of the two sacred tablets of darkness and light and dragon beads, but he is not sure.


    It''s only one level away, but there''s a difference in strength. One is the sky and the other is the earth, which can not be compared at all.


    "I am the main evil ink in this sea area." The middle-aged man Sen Sen''s sneer, that pair of cold sharp eyes in the twinkling of an eye. The whole ship was enveloped in a layer of cold air.


    Originally the light look, at this moment in the middle-aged man''s words fall, immediately condensed up. That pair of cold and fierce pupil light locks to Ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia.


    At the moment, feeling that the atmosphere was not right, the sailors around walked towards the cabin one by one. They know very well that they can''t participate in such negotiations.


    "Mo Xie, the master of this sea area? Are you... "


    Zhou Cuixia and ye Fei looked at each other. Their faces were ruddy, and they immediately recalled what they had been waiting for.


    "Yes! That''s me! The red water Python you killed is my apprentice. " Mo Xie''s hands were behind him, and he looked at the void faintly, "pity my disciple He was killed within a hundred years after he entered xuanwang.... "


    "Master, this is just a misunderstanding..."


    Hearing this, ye Fei was in a hurry. The apprentice is dead. It is obvious that the master came to revenge. There is a master of Xuanzong in front of him. Ye Fei is not sure of the enemy''s resistance.


    "Misunderstanding? Oh! It was a misunderstanding. However, there is a saying in this world that killing people pays for their lives. " Mo Xie''s eyes retracted and fell directly on Ye Fei''s body. From that pair of deep eyes, we can see a person''s mind.


    "You killed my apprentice. I''m very sensible. As long as you commit suicide and plead guilty, I can let go of the past for others. " Mo Xie lightly added a sentence.


    This sentence, let Zhou Cuixia and ye Fei look at each other, two people look a little strange.


    "You told me to commit suicide? ha-ha! What a joke. You keep saying that you are sensible. Then I ask you, if on that day your apprentice led the army of monsters and beasts and killed all our men. And if my elders come out to seek justice from you, will you kill your apprentice? "


    Ye Fei sneered coldly. There are many people in the world who want to kill themselves. But none of them succeeded. They wanted to take their own lives. Just a word? Ye Fei''s character is that he would rather die than surrender.


    "Boy, you are looking for death!" Mo Xie''s face was suddenly cold, and a mighty power pressed toward Ye Fei, which made his body suppress the huge force of tens of thousands of kilograms, and the deck under his feet gradually cracked.


    "It''s better to die than to die standing."


    Ye Fei''s face turned red and he drank a lot.


    "Whew!"


    In an instant, the body was a purple light flashing. It''s like thunder and lightning. In the blink of an eye, he and Zhou Cuixia left the ship, which shot straight into the sea like thunder and lightning.


    "Want to run? It''s not that easy. " Mo Xie was furious from within his body. At this time, a purple and black mist came out.


    "Shua!"


    The light of black and purple suddenly moved, chasing Ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia behind.


    But as soon as the light he turned into shot into the void, at this time, from above the void. It quickly condensed into a huge white flame shield and gathered around him.


    "Not good It''s a strange fire... "


    In the face of this sudden fire wall, Mo Xie''s face was shocked. As a Xuanzong, he was also afraid of strange fire. After all, strange fire is a very strong thing in heaven and earth. If he doesn''t pay attention to it, it can also burn him."Shua!"


    Mo Xie''s body suddenly a meal, immediately counter side to come over, toward behind jump.


    "Boom


    However, in his moment of opening, the wall of fire was immediately bombed open, and the space in the void was fragmented, and the rolling afterwaves of fire were wantonly scattered.


    Thunder limit


    "Boom


    At the moment, Mo Xie was shocked. The purple thunder and lightning in his body exploded violently, and the flashing purple electric dragon covered the whole void from his body. At the moment when the fragmented space comes, the space instantly makes up and restores.


    "Ah! No, run away. "


    Ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia in the distance yell at each other.


    You know, under two forces. It will only destroy more space. However, the practice of Mo Xie restored the destructive power with destructive power. How much strength does this need. You should know that he used the power of the two holy tablets of darkness and light to fuse into one to break out, only to resist each other and produce aftershocks. But it won''t destroy the space.


    But obviously, whether it''s a misfire. Or the power of lightning, are extremely destructive.


    But these two forces. Instead of being damaged, it was repaired. It can be imagined that the power of thunder and lightning is more powerful than its own fire.


    "Whew!"


    "It''s not so easy to run."


    There was a dull sound above the sky in vain. A large area of thunder and lightning fell like rain, a huge lightning net toward Ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia mercilessly fell down.


    Seeing that the thunder grid is about to cover Ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia, ye Fei pulls Zhou Cuixia and rushes forward in a flash, and her other hand gathers dragon beads to prepare for a hair trigger.


    At this time, only the lightning power of the dragon ball can destroy the lightning net in front of us.


    But At the moment when ye Fei is about to start. There was a big laugh in the void. Then a white sword light swept away.


    "Boom


    The lightning net was neatly cut into pieces, and then countless shadows of wind swords scattered everywhere. A sword shadow in the void.


    In the shadow of the sword, stood an old man with a white robe and a sword in his hand. The old man was looking at Mo Xie with a smile on his face. After the thunder and lightning disappeared, Mo Xie was shocked and stepped back.


    "Ha ha! Octopus, your opponent is me. Bullying two younger generations is not a hero. " As soon as the old man appeared, he burst into laughter.


    "Is it him?"


    Ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia both stare at the old man.


    This old man was the white robed old man who was fighting with Mo Xie that day.


    "Ye Fei, it seems that we are saved." Zhou Cuixia with a bit of joy, from the tone and manner of view, the old man is obviously some wrong with Mo Xie.


    "Old wind?"


    Seeing the old man appear, Mo Xie''s face turned green immediately, and his teeth were gnashing in his mouth.


    "Ha ha! You old octopus. It''s hard for me to cheat. I ran a whole circle in the sea. I didn''t expect you to stay here and bully children? Come on, come on! Let''s have a good fight again. " Feng old man bright eyes beads, excited to hold his fist, hands waving sword moves. Immediately, he rushed to Mo Xie vertically and horizontally.


    "Old man Feng, I don''t have time to talk to you. I''ll fight with you after I kill these two bastards." The gnashing teeth of Mo evil spirit. Old man Youfeng, who is a madman, wants to kill Ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia.


    This old guy is a madman. Although there was little difference in their accomplishments. But the old man was totally reckless, and even Mo Xie had to be afraid.


    After all, old Feng doesn''t want to die, but he does.


    "No, the old man you cheated ran around. Now it''s hard to find you. What if you cheat me again?" The wind old man does not believe at all, at the first a sword light, general, to the ink evil stab.


    Mo Xie is really out of mind now, not to mention killing Ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia. Now the only thing I want to do is to escape from this place, so as not to come with this despicable old man to kill you and hurt me.


    But he wanted to run, but old Feng didn''t want to. He was the force of wind attribute. He took speed as fast as he wanted, and under the influence of sword. Just like a tornado, he chased after Mo Xie.


    "Whew!"


    Run and run. Mo Xie and Feng disappeared in the blink of an eye. There are only traces in the sky, sometimes explosions in the void.


    The original pursuit has now become anti pursuit. Zhou Cuixia and ye Fei can''t help but smile bitterly.


    Today, thanks to the old man Feng, ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia would not be sure that they could survive.


    "Ye Fei, what should we do now?"


    Zhou Cuixia looked at the ships below with a bit of worry, and saw the direction of the disappearance of Mo evil.


    After all, if you continue to stay in the boat and wait for Mo Xie to come back, you will definitely retaliate again.


    "Go down, of course." Ye Fei smiles mysteriously and looks at Zhou Cuixia and says: "don''t worry! It will be all right. "Now Mo Xie has no time for himself. How dare you come to trouble again. Besides, not every place in this sea area is his territory.


    Zhou Cuixia did not refuse and nodded vaguely. Then, follow Ye Fei to the boat.


    The sea was so vast that neither of them was familiar with it. If they get out of the boat and lose their way, there is only a dead end. So they have to return to the ship knowing that Mo Xie is back.

 Chapter 343

    "Shua Shua!"


    Ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia landed on the deck of the ship at the same time.


    When Mo Xie and Feng old man left, the whole sea area was calm again. At this time, the sailors left the cabin one by one and walked outside.


    "My lord..."


    Zhang Meng saw Ye Fei two people come down, immediately met up, in the eye appeared the silk silk startled surprised matter.


    "Well, it''s all right. Go down and tell me to leave the sea at once. " Ye Fei is still worried about Mo Xie''s continued pursuit, and the only way is to escape this sea area as soon as possible, so as to be safer.


    So did not explain to Zhang Meng too much, this kind of thing, or conceal better. It was inevitable that they would be alarmed.


    "Yes Zhang Meng also knows Ye Fei''s meaning. Since ye Fei has this intention, he is not good at opening his mouth. Otherwise, if the brothers make trouble, that is the most dangerous thing.


    "My Lord, you and your wife are both excellent masters. If you control the array, the speed of the ship will be three to four times faster than usual, or Before you leave this area, you control the array? " When Zhang MENGZHENG was about to turn around, he immediately stopped and immediately returned to his senses.


    At present, it is the safest thing for the ship to leave this area as soon as possible. It is the best thing for the master to come to master the ship. However, Zhang Meng is somewhat embarrassed to ask Ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia for this request. But now it seems that we can''t consider so much.


    "Well, just follow Mr. Zhang''s advice." Ye Fei smiles. If you follow his and Zhou Cuixia''s speed, you will be able to escape from this area as soon as possible. However, if there is no ship in the area, escaping is also dead.


    Now Zhang Meng''s words have given him great hope.


    "My Lord, Madame. Please come inside


    Zhang Meng was delighted. Immediately made an invitation gesture.


    Ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia did not refuse and immediately walked under the cabin.


    Such a large ship in the ocean has a huge space, which is 100 meters long and 30 meters wide. It is absolutely a giant at sea. Moreover, the displacement is at least 100000 tons. From the hull to the bottom, the total height is more than 50 meters, and there are more than ten layers from the deck to the bottom.


    Among the more than ten storeys, the upper and middle parts are stacked goods. The five floors below are all closed decks. After all, such a ship is so huge that no one can be sure whether there will be collision and other damage to the ship''s hull at sea. Therefore, some of the deck floors below are empty. Even if there are holes under the ship, the ship''s efficiency will not be affected.


    However, in this evenly distributed ship, the top one or two floors are the most important places. That''s the array, and the ship''s launch control room.


    Ships in this world are not like the era of technology that ye Fei came to. Ships are only controlled by machines. As long as there is energy and the ship is not damaged, it can be used. This kind of ship is all controlled by the array. The array needs to be consumed, and the energy can be generated in the process of consumption. After the energy is excited, the array will run, and the ship can travel in the sea area.


    However, for these so-called energy, the classification is very wide, and the array consumption. As long as it can produce energy, whatever it is can be used. After all, firewood will burn into fire as soon as it is burned. As long as the flame is ignited and put into the array, the array will also run. At the same time, the burning ores and so on can run. Even food, rice, meat and so on can run the array as long as they are put on it.


    However, between the great Shang empires. The energy consumed to drive a large ship is a kind of ore called ammonite, which is a kind of impurity stone, which contains iron, copper and even a strange energy, silicon gas. This is a kind of breath similar to spiritual power, which contains energy. However, there is a kind of metal component hidden in the gas. If it is absorbed by a warrior, it will easily form stones in the body. Moreover, its breath is very smelly and is not welcome at all.


    However, it has one advantage. That is, this gas breeds a lot of ammonite, and ammonite contains ore, so this kind of stone has become the necessary energy consumption of large merchant ships.


    Because there is not a lot of energy in the stone, and generally the ship in the sea has to store a lot of such stone.


    At this time, in the third layer of the cabin, there are three big sweaters. Here, they move a piece of stone which is the size of a full head, and then put them into a huge six pointed star array in the cabin. As soon as the stone falls, the light covers the head of the stone. After less than a moment, the stone turns into a piece of dust. At this time, another big man With a broom to sweep away the dust, another big man moved the stone again and put it on it again and again.


    Another big man stands on the edge of the cabin wall. On the wall of the cabin, a pair of array diagrams are depicted. While the array consumes ammonite, the above array diagrams are measured separately. When the array chart is lit, the hand of the big man is pressed on the array, and when the light disappears, he will press the other.


    However, when the hand is pressed up, it exerts a kind of powerful energy to urge the ships to disperse towards the huge ships.Ye Fei and his three people have come here, and they seem a little surprised. This is the whole process of driving the ship? It''s a bit of a surprise.


    "Mr. Zhang, what should we do?" Ye Fei was surprised and said to Zhang Meng.


    "My Lord, as long as you use your power to move into the array, the faster the power generated, the faster the power of the ship will gather. While the control array energy on the wall, the condensed energy, driven by it, will produce a huge driving force on the ship. Then it will affect the speed of the whole ship. " Zhang Meng explained with a smile.


    "Then why don''t you put more stones like this to consume together?" Zhou Cuixia can''t help but have a wonderful way.


    Zhang Meng sighed.


    "Don''t you know, madam? The energy of ammonite itself is very small, and it is extremely difficult and slow to consume the array. In case of doing so, it will only block the array. After that, the array will break. The whole ship is finished. " Zhang Meng is a bit bitter and astringent.


    It''s not difficult to find the energy for a ship, but it''s extremely difficult to find a good one.


    After listening to Zhang Meng''s explanation, ye Fei nodded with a smile. In fact, he said that the purer the energy needs, the better. There is no doubt that the energy in the martial arts elixir field is the purest.


    "Well, Mr. Zhang. We see. Take your men down and have a rest! Here, it''s up to us. " Ye Fei nods to Zhang Meng.


    "Then it''s your honor and your wife." Zhang Meng bent down and took a punch. The three men with other jobs turned around and walked outside.


    "Miss Zhou, it''s up to us now." Ye feixiao looks at Zhou Cuixia, and then sits cross legged on the array and nods with Zhou Cuixia.


    At the same time, the infinite dark power in the body wantonly poured into the array, and immediately, the whole array fell into the light of mysterious power. In a flash, the array on the wall immediately lit up.


    Zhou Cuixia''s body is like a shape. She shuttles quickly in the cabin, and her hand keeps pressing on the energy excitation array.


    "Whew!"


    Outside, the pico, which had been moving slowly, was now four or five times faster than usual. Like a small shuttle ship, it rushed forward rapidly.


    The drainage on both sides rolled away, and the sailors on the ship immediately cheered.


    "Brothers, step up your work and steer. Detecting reefs, detecting reefs, repairing cabins, repairing cabins Each of them has its own equipment... "


    Zhang Meng left the cabin and stood on the deck shouting.


    With Ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia to control the energy, the speed of the ship is obviously much faster.


    In the array energy room, ye Fei sits down with his knees crossed, and the mysterious force rolls. The little ice emperor and the flower fairy follow him, each with strength to supplement the array.


    All around are filled with a majestic mysterious force, urging the array and reserve, and Zhou Cuixia''s figure is vertical and horizontal, quickly touching the array, so that the energy can be excited and dispersed.


    "Ye Fei? What about? If it doesn''t work, replace me? " Zhou Cuixia suddenly opened her mouth and said with a smile.


    Now it has lasted for an hour. According to the time, ye Fei''s consumption is almost the same.


    "No..."


    After a good quarter, ye Fei did not answer. Until the words fall, Zhou Cuixia doubt, ye Fei suddenly spit out a sentence.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Zhou Cuixia did not understand.


    "This array?"


    Ye Fei suddenly opened his eyes with a sense of consternation on his face.


    Seeing ye Fei''s look, Zhou Cuixia''s original smile gradually condensed.


    "What''s the matter? Ye Fei Zhou Cuixia was a little surprised.


    "Haw!"


    "Ah


    The little ice emperor and the flower fairy also stare at the big eyes with the same surprise.


    "What a strange array? This formation... " Ye Fei did not pay attention to Zhou Cuixia, a person in situ, Zheng Zheng, into a piece of thinking.


    Then he looked at the little ice emperor and the flower fairy, and was surprised and said, "do you also feel it?"


    Flower fairy and little ice emperor pursed their small mouth and nodded together.


    "What happened?" Zhou Cuixia was a little anxious and said with a trace of anger.


    "Come up and see for yourself." Ye Fei immediately stood up with a look of shock.


    Zhou Cuixia is really puzzled. Seeing ye Fei''s appearance doesn''t seem like a joke, ye Fei stands up and immediately sits on the array with his knees crossed. As soon as Xuanli moves, Xuanli rolls over the room.


    However, only ten minutes have passed. Zhou Cuixia''s eyes suddenly lit up, listening to the operation of Xuanli, she was shocked, "how can this be possible? Far from reducing my power Just now It''s just increased? "


    Facing Zhou Cuixia''s answer, ye Fei smiles bitterly.


    "You just increased. I just sat here for an hour, but I was promoted from the first grade of xuanwang to the second grade of xuanwang."


    Ye Fei some bitter smile, from cross knee here Xuanli operation time. From the beginning, ye Fei''s mysterious power flowed out like water, but strange things happened. The spiritual power of the same flowing water is close to him, and then it is added into the body, constantly flowing and evolving.Originally Ye Fei thought that he had entered the Xuan king, and the speed of absorbing spiritual power was also fast, so he didn''t care. But an hour later, the Dantian reached a limit, from the first grade of xuanwang to the second grade of xuanwang. He knows that there is something wrong with this array, it is definitely not that simple array.

 Chapter 344

    "Er!"


    Zhou Cuixia is completely silly in place, sitting for an hour, promoted to a product. How could that be possible? You know, ye Fei has only been in xuanwang for three months.


    Three months time, for the master who just entered xuanwang, it''s good to be stable and Xuanli. He was promoted. Looks like he only has one hour?


    "What kind of formation is this?" Zhou Cuixia immediately fell into a thought. Such an array is so amazing that it can increase the strength of people so fast?


    Ye Fei is mysterious and laughs, "Miss Zhou, what array is it. We don''t know, but As long as it works for us. Later, I''ll call some sailors to control the storage array. You and I will run Xuanli to practice on it. How helpful is this array to our cultivation? "


    Ye Fei is really looking forward to it. This array is really amazing. For the warrior, improving strength is the only wish. Especially when we reach a high level, how difficult it is to raise it to a higher level. But this array can improve people''s strength so fast. It''s only an hour. It''s an upgrade.


    "Eun!"


    Zhou Cuixia immediately nodded happily.


    Soon, ye Fei summoned a total of five sailors. It also includes Zhang Meng and his staff.


    "Mr. Zhang, we are going to run Xuanli to drive the pico together, and let the pico speed up a few minutes. These reserve arrays will be handed over to you. " As soon as these people came in, ye Fei said directly in front of him.


    "Monseigneur, you and your wife work together?" Zhang Meng''s face is happy, this array is the more energy, the faster the speed, after all, there are storage arrays around, there is no need to worry about too much energy.


    "That''s it. You''re all ready." Ye Fei reminds one, at first a person cross knees to sit on the array. Then he and Zhou Cuixia looked at each other, and both of them operated Xuanli at the same time. The tumbling mysterious force works like water.


    In an instant, the energy in the surrounding reserve array is quickly stored.


    When Zhang Meng and others react, all the storage arrays are full.


    "Come on, move it!"


    A total of five people quickly start the reserve array.


    At this time, the speed of the pico increased by eight points, which was twice as fast as before. Like a water airship, it flies fast.


    However, in this case. Ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia are not tired of running Xuanli. In the array room, five sailors are tired and exhausted. At the moment, they have to switch with the people outside. Although they are only using their hands to move the array, they are too fast and numb.


    So, spend some time with the outside world, take turns for a while.


    Three hours passed.


    At this time, ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia stopped the operation of Xuanli at the same time. They opened their eyes together and looked at each other with a happy look in their eyes.


    When they stopped, the five people in front of them all spread out together, their bodies were soft.


    "How many products have you got to xuanwang?"


    This is the same voice of Ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia, both with great joy, obviously very satisfied with their own improvement.


    "I was promoted from the first grade of xuanwang to the third grade of xuanwang. And you? " Zhou Cuixia happy way, three hours to improve two grades, really very proud. I''m afraid this speed is unprecedented.


    "Hey, hey Ye Fei mysteriously smiles, "I am a little bit ahead, and occasionally entered the five grades of xuanwang."


    Zhou Cuixia directly gave a white eye, but also slightly ahead, both leading two product levels, OK?


    But to tell the truth, whether she or Ye Fei, the speed of this increase is really some fantastic.


    "My Lord, Madame. You have finally stopped... "


    Zhang Meng and the other four sailors sat on the ground with sweat all over their bodies, panting and blushing.


    "What''s the matter? Mr. Zhang? "


    Ye is surprised to fly a way.


    "Hooray! You have too much energy to run. We can''t control it at all. " Zhang Meng had a bitter smile. In the past, I always worried about the lack of energy, so the ship''s speed was slow, but now I''m worried that if the energy is too much, the array will explode.


    "Then take a rest first." Ye Fei called the summoner and gave an order. He also understood the painstaking efforts of Zhang Meng and others. After all, they are just ordinary people.


    "Let''s have a rest first." After listening to Ye Fei''s words, Zhang Meng relaxed and called all the people on the spot. The others walked towards the outside one by one.


    "By the way, Mr. Zhang, what''s the ship''s formation about? Is every big ship the same array? " When ye Fei waited for others to leave, he could not help asking Zhang Meng curiously.


    For this kind of array, ye Fei is really interested in it. In just four hours, I have raised four grades for myself, which is incredible.


    "You mean the formation? ha-ha! In fact, it''s almost the same. However, the ship is made by different workers, and there are also different arrays. Objectively speaking, there are many array patterns on the array engraving. But there''s only one effect, driving the ship. " Zhang Meng explained with a smile."So the formation of every ship is different?" Ye Fei frowned and looked at Zhou Cuixia.


    So it''s very likely that this array is not an ordinary ship driving array.


    It''s just, I don''t know why it''s portrayed on a ship. In other words, it has been specially arranged.


    After all, if all the ships in the world are in this array, I don''t know how many powerful men have been born in this array.


    "Well, you can say so." Zhang Meng nodded.


    "Head, head! There''s a big fog ahead, like It''s like there''s a reef ahead. "


    At this time, an anxious voice outside interrupted the three people.


    "What? Reefs? This How could that be possible? " Zhang Meng was startled. "According to the map, as long as we need to reach the reef area in two months, can it be Did you walk two miles in just four hours? "


    Zhang mengsilly is in place, but he can''t believe it is true. Even if the pico is fast, it can''t take only a few hours to replace a few months'' journey.


    "Reefs?" Ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia don''t understand. Look at Zhang Meng.


    "My Lord, Madame. In fact, this reef area is a high terrain in the sea. Many rocks in the sea are protruding and hidden in the water. Boats like us may run into the reefs. And And out of the sea, out of the rocks, there was a sea of rocks. Therefore, our ships can''t see the direction ahead, so it''s very easy to hit the reefs. " Zhang Meng sighed bitterly.


    Reefs are more terrifying than the so-called monsters. The monster is only on the surface. You can see that the reef is hidden in the water, and it can''t be caught at all. The ship is not lucky, and it will hit it when it drives past. It passed.


    More importantly, places like this often have many monsters, whether they are flying in the sky or swimming in the sea. They all like to climb on the reefs.


    I remember last time I arrived in Tianxuan from the mainland. In the reef area, no less than 40 or 50 sailors were killed or injured.


    After all, the ship was broken. We need the sailors to go down and mend immediately, otherwise the ship will sink easily in the sea. And when you go down and meet a monster, there is only one way to die.


    "Then why don''t we turn around? Maybe there''s another way to go?" Zhou Cuixia suddenly said.


    "That''s what I said, Madame. But the problem is, if we deviate from the direction, we can easily get lost. Moreover, the fog area is too large. In case you lose your way. Don''t say that we have arrived at Tianxuan continent. I''m afraid we will not be able to walk out alive when we are here. " Zhang Meng smiles bitterly, a sailor born in the water. I didn''t think about these simple questions.


    But they know more about the horrors of the sea.


    After all, it''s too far to reach Tianxuan from the great Shang empire. Even if there are compass and some marine instruments, it''s useless. The only way is for the ship to go straight ahead.


    "Well, don''t say so much. Tell me to stop the boat first. Let''s go to the reef area first Ye Fei also thinks that Zhang Meng''s words are reasonable. The ocean is the most easy place to lose one''s direction. This world is not like the world of one''s own. What high-tech can detect the other side is purely experience.


    Besides, the sea is too big. It takes three years for such a big ship to reach the other side. How big is the sea. It''s impossible to imagine. You know, if you drive at this speed, even if it''s the earth, you can circle it once a year at most. Let alone this vast ocean.


    "Well, that''s the only way."


    Zhou Cuixia also nodded to show her agreement. Then they walked out of the cabin together with Zhang Meng. At this time, as soon as people left the cabin, the dense fog rolled from outside, covering up the sunshine above the sky, and all around was covered with gray. The sailors on board were at a loss.


    Looking at the front, in addition to fog or fog, not see the sky, not see the ground, only the light of the impact of water.


    "It''s so thick that you can''t even see the sea water under the boat?" Zhou Cuixia stares at beads and looks around.


    "Be careful, I always feel something is wrong!" Somehow, ye Fei had a bad feeling.


    "Haw!"


    Little ice emperor and flower fairy at the moment one left and one right, fly in Ye Fei''s side, two little guys, both frown.


    "Shua!"


    At the same time, the light on Ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia flashed, just like a golden straight line, straight up. Instantly disappeared on the deck, the little ice king and the flower fairy followed.


    Ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia did not fly high, only less than 10 meters above the water. Not to mention anything else, the fog here is really too big, completely blocking the line of sight, although said. When you reach their level, you can use your mind to investigate, but don''t forget. They came to explore the way.


    And those obstacles are hidden in the bottom of the sea, we must clearly understand the bottom of the reef.


    "Ye Fei, there is a reef here, less than 30 meters from the sea level..."


    "Yes! Write it down. "The two people flew about a mile away and stopped. In the vast fog, they could not see their fingers everywhere. The grass around them moved. They could not see clearly with the naked eye. They could only use their mind.


    "Be careful, this is a fog reef area. There are many places where monsters are hidden. They are likely to attack us nearby?"

 Chapter 345

    Recording an area, Zhou Cuixia reminds Ye Fei that Zhou Cuixia is more experienced than ye Feilai.


    The four of them flew forward again. They traveled more than 10 kilometers. In the area they passed, at least a dozen reefs were found. If not for the two of them, the ship would probably hit the reef and sink.


    "Haw!"


    At this time, the emperor''s mouth flew quietly, and the light of the two small leaves flew quietly. The little finger points to the east direction, then the body moves and flies towards the east direction in the blink of an eye.


    "Don''t go, little one. Dangerous?"


    It''s very easy to get lost in the fog. The sea is everywhere and the fog is covered. It is calculated that if you are a little ice emperor, you will die. Besides, this place does not know what crisis is hidden.


    "Keep up!"


    Ye Fei greets Zhou Cuixia, and they fly quickly with the flower spirit towards the little ice emperor.


    "This is..."


    After flying for about two miles, ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia stopped at the same time.


    At the moment, the fog gradually dispersed in front of the two people is a clear and bright, the surrounding scene gradually into the eyes.


    In front of them is a desolate mountain island, the desolate mountain island is all black, there is no trace of life. There are no trees in the island. The big, bare and black rock mountain island is full of black atmosphere, and the sea water hits the rocky island. But in the island line can not see a bit of fog, but the island is pregnant with black clouds, death covers it.


    Around that diffuse fog, around the island, the island around the formation of an independent space, so that this changed mysterious island more somber.


    At this time, not far in front of Ye Fei''s three people, the little ice emperor is suspended there, and his eyes are wide. Ye Fei three people quickly follow the past, completely out of the fog area.


    At the moment, what is in front of you is


    At the edge of the reef of the black island, it is uneven. The remnant shells of ships are quietly floating around the island. Some half of the ships are inserted into the water, and some lie quietly in the water. From the number and even the quality of the ships, it is obviously very old.


    "A lot of boats?" Zhou Cuixia stares at the beads. Every ship here is no smaller than a pico. What''s more, the three layers inside and three outside cover the island, and there are no less than a thousand ships.


    Except for the sound of the waves, there was no sound at all. It makes the atmosphere seem strange.


    "Haw!"


    Small ice emperor crisp called two people, turned the small head, looked to the leaf to fly.


    "Someone?"


    Ye Fei immediately followed the little ice emperor''s fingers and looked down. But found that in a boat below, out of a head. But when ye Fei looked at the past, he was immediately shrunk back.


    "Someone?"


    Zhou Cuixia is also surprised. It is obviously the place where most ships collide with the reef. There will be life here?


    However, at the same time, she and ye Fei rushed up to the full floating ship.


    "Shua! Shua


    Two people at the same time quickly toward the ship a fall, then toward the cabin rushed.


    Both ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia have some doubts about what kind of place this is and why there is such a big fog, which has knocked down so many ships at the same time.


    "Gaga!"


    The pace of the two men just fell, ready to enter the cabin. At this time, a sharp sound came from the cabin, and a light of gray earth color was directed at the two people.


    The speed of the gray shadow is extremely fast, like lightning, and it passes in vertical and horizontal directions.


    "Be careful..."


    Ye Fei is shocked and holds Zhou Cuixia in his hand. His body is facing the front to resist it.


    "Pengpeng!"


    A crisp crash sound, ye Fei felt a train toward the body, the strength concentrated in the chest. The blood in his mouth spurted out and his body stepped back. Even though he was wearing the strange costume of skull armor, the shock and impact were completely covered on his whole body.


    "Gaga!"


    At the same time, the gray shadow reflected back under the strong counter impulse. Then the shadow ran across the deck and dashed to the cabin.


    "Ye Fei, are you ok?"


    Zhou Cuixia immediately returned to her senses and took Ye Fei''s arm. Her face was full of worry.


    "I''m fine!"


    Ye Fei shakes his head lightly, but his eyes are on the cabin in front of him. At the same time, little ice king, flower fairy and Zhou Cuixia also turned their eyes.


    There, a gray earth color, no hair on his body, about 1.5 meters tall, very small body, looks like a human touch, but the head of a pair of eyes is very large, almost occupied half of the face, mouth opened, showing a mouth of yellow sharp teeth.At this time, the monster hands and feet climbed on the cabin, the pair of yellow eyes watching Ye Fei nervously.


    "Gaga!"


    A roar came out of his mouth like a wolf in the middle of the night.


    "Gaga!"


    "Gaga!"


    "Gaga!"


    Continuous, soon from all directions at the same time came these sharp, such as monkey like screams.


    Soon, the water immediately boiling up, a gray shadow washed away, at the same time, the other side of the island, and even other ruins of the ship, jumping out of a gray earth color monster.


    These things, all gray earth color, shape and shape is very similar to human, but the eyes are very terrible, and a pair of sharp claws, even if it is a steep rock, they can easily climb up.


    "Is this Seeing so many monsters coming out, ye Fei''s scalp felt numb. The small impact just now made him realize that these guys have infinite power and infinite explosive power.


    "Sea monster? Is it a legendary sea monster? "


    Zhou Cuixia didn''t pay attention to Ye Fei. She murmured and her eyes widened. Shocked to see these monsters in front of her, not only Ye Fei but also the little ice emperor flower fairy are attracted.


    "Sea monster?" Ye Fei was stunned.


    "A kind of monster living in the sea, in our human words. They are human beings living in the ocean, because they live in the sea all the year round. After years of evolution, they are very different from human beings. " Zhou Cuixia cautiously looks at the front, step by step slowly backward, maintaining a very vigilant.


    "Human beings living in the ocean?"


    "Haw!"


    "Ah


    Ye Fei, Xiao Binghuang and the flower elves all look at Zhou Cuixia in surprise.


    "This is not the time to explain. Leave here first. The sea monster itself is very powerful and penetrates the sea. It is very dexterous. If it is surrounded by them, it is very difficult to escape. " Zhou Cuixia continued to add, "and Among sea monsters, it is very likely that there will be xuanwang level sea monsters... "


    Zhou Cuixia maintains extremely vigilant, looks at all times pays attention to the surrounding movement.


    Even ye Fei was injured in the sneak attack just now. If a large group of sea monsters rush together, it is extremely dangerous for them.


    Ye Fei feels stupidly, human beings in the sea? What a surprise. When we look at them carefully, these monsters are indeed very similar to human beings, whether in appearance or in limbs. To say, the biggest difference is their eyeballs.


    "How can we deal with these sea monsters?"


    Ye Fei put the doubt aside first.


    "No way! There are too many sea monsters. The only thing we can do is get out of here as soon as possible. " Although Zhou Cuixia heard that the stories of sea monsters were all seen in books, but as an understanding person, she did not dare to belittle the existence of such things.


    There are many kinds of living things in the ocean. To be able to survive in the ocean, nature has a unique means. Besides, this is still a sea human with no less wisdom than human beings.


    "Yes


    Ye Fei nodded and kept alert. Let him have a bit of funny, his own xuanwang, even xuanhuang are not afraid. I''m afraid of a group of monsters here.


    Of course, ye Fei does not think that these sea monsters are simple characters, just like the impact before, you can distinguish them.


    "Don''t let them go slowly. Let''s not start." Zhou Cuixia reminds me.


    The four slowly left the boat, and then gradually floated above the void, gradually flying out of the fog. The sea monsters below, one by one, stare at the flying Ye Fei, Zhou Cuixia, the flower fairy and the little ice emperor.


    However, when ye Fei four people fly in the fog edge, about to leave the moment.


    "Whew!"


    In the fog, the air suddenly tightened.


    "No, be careful..."


    Ye Fei was immediately shocked and quickly scattered along both sides with Zhou Cuixia.


    The light flashed away.


    Layer upon layer of accumulation, scattered around. That scattered force, let Ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia at the same time on one side of the body.


    "Gaga!"


    As soon as the water monsters below saw it, they all screamed with excitement and jumped away from their positions. They waved their claws towards Ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia in the sky. Suddenly, a large number of claw shadows crisscrossed.


    "Ye Fei, be careful We''ve been fooled. " As soon as Zhou Cuixia stabilizes herself, it''s not good to shout out at once.


    At the same time, the hands of a hurricane rolled toward those who caught claw shadow.


    "Boom


    After all, the sea monsters below can''t fly. They can only jump up with the help of spring and attack with claw shadow.


    "A bunch of bastards, flower elves, little ice king. Kill these guys. " Ye Fei was angry, and he didn''t want to see these guys in the same way. However, he couldn''t bear the way these guys did.


    Even if you know these guys are good, you have to do it now."Whew!"


    Words are still in the mouth, behind the fog continue a ray of light suddenly shot.


    "Not good..."


    In the fog, such a strong force erupted. In fact, ye Fei is not weak at all.


    "Buzz!"


    In an instant, a dark light and light flow in front of the body quickly unfolded, intercepted in front of Ye Fei''s body, and the light emitted quickly exploded everywhere.


    However, as soon as the light dispersed, a bloody figure flashed fiercely in the fog ahead.


    "Whew!"


    "Just in time!"

 Chapter 346

    Ye Fei was overjoyed when he saw him. On the left and right hands, he suspended the black light and the white light. At the moment, the two forces beat hard. At this time, the strength of the combination of darkness and light was formed, and he shot out fiercely towards the front.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the black-and-white holy tablet is thrown out, it collides with the bloody figure. It exploded immediately, and the aftershocks rolled away, but in the explosion, the bloody figure flashed toward the side like a piece of cloth. Duntian flies away and continues to shoot at Ye.


    "What? This is... "


    Ye Fei''s face changed. The power of the two holy steles of darkness and light was that the emperor wanted to make way, but he could not play any role in the bloody figure.


    However, at the moment, ye Fei did not stop at all, and his body gradually flashed in mid air. Xuanbingqin immediately appeared in the hand, holding it horizontally in his arms, and ye Fei''s five fingers together.


    "Buzz!"


    The force of the five white piano sounds is like water waves.


    "Boom! Boom


    The force of the piano sound immediately exploded in front of the bloody figure, which burst out in front of the bloody figure, and the figure also stayed in the air.


    At the moment, the figure gradually entered Ye Fei''s eyes. The bloody body, bare body, was very short, with huge eyes. It was the same as the sea monster below, but slightly different. It was a pair of bloody body. Behind it, it was a pair of lifeless wings supporting its body. Obviously, the wings were the energy transformed from the mysterious power Wings.


    "It''s so strong. It''s a xuanhuang sea monster?"


    Ye Fei frowned.


    "Gaga!"


    The bloody sea monster grabs its claws, splits its sharp teeth and glares at Ye Fei.


    Seems to be talking about something, but it said Ye Fei did not understand a word.


    "Haw!"


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the little ice emperor a scream attracted Ye Fei.


    All of a sudden, when the fire broke out, he met with the huge fire of the vines, and all of a sudden, when he saw the huge fire, he ran into the sea.


    The original encirclement and suppression campaign has now become a counter campaign.


    "Gaga!"


    When ye Fei is excited, the bloody sea monster in front of him screams. Suddenly toward the bottom of the small ice emperor rushed.


    "Little guy, be careful..."


    Ye Fei cried out, and rushed down at the same time.


    Extremely freezing


    "Click!"


    The air was as clear as glass, and countless ice cones shot from the void, enveloping the bloody sea monster. But when the ice cone fell in front of the sea monster, the sea monster was covered with a bloody light, and all the ice peaks melted into the sea water and dissipated in the air.


    "What?"


    In a hurry, ye Fei knows it''s not good. At the moment, the bloody sea monster is close to the little ice emperor. The little ice emperor originally took the stick to shoot the fire below, and kept burning and killing. At the moment, the wind behind him is tightening. When he reacts, a bloody claw is sweeping towards her.


    "Poof!"


    "Haw!"


    Unprepared, the little ice emperor as hard as a stone toward the island under the smash out.


    "Little guy..."


    Ye Fei yelled and rushed down. But at the same time, the bloody sea monster was also inflamed by anger, and chased down the little ice emperor.


    "Ah


    However, at the moment when the little ice emperor was about to land, a vine came out of the sea, rolled up, and flashed to the side. At the same time, the bloody sea monster''s claws fell.


    "Boom!"


    The rocks on the island exploded.


    The bloody sea monster saw a lost hand and was about to turn around and continue to follow the target. At this time, a vine swept hard from behind.


    "Pengpeng!"


    "Ah


    How powerful is the power of the flower spirit. A full vine is the size of three or four adults. At this moment, with all one''s strength, the bloody sea monster, even with the strength of xuanhuang, is also smashed.


    "Boom!"


    The body of the bloody sea monster is like a meteor falling down on the rocks on the island, and the stones explode everywhere.


    "Little guy..."


    Ye Fei immediately flew to the flower fairy tied the small ice emperor''s vines, and immediately picked up the little ice emperor.


    Small ice emperor weak lying in the hands of Ye Fei, small mouth also with silk blood.


    "Haw!"


    Little ice emperor looked at Ye Fei carefully, then made a gesture of nothing with his fingers, and then closed his eyes.


    Seeing a scene, ye Fei just put his heart down. At the same time, ye Fei took a blood dragon fruit and put it into his mouth. At the same time, he used the mysterious force to rotate and flow, and gradually input the medicine into the elixir field.Little ice emperor''s injury is not light, in the xuanhuang master''s all-out strike, directly injured the little ice emperor. If you go slowly to recover, little ice emperor does not have half a month, basically not good. But with the help of blood dragon fruit, it is quite different.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom


    However, at this time, all of a sudden, the sky filled with clouds, black fog swept over, the black island in front of, at this time, violent vibration, the sea water like boiling, buzzing.


    At this time, the flower spirit quickly out of the water, toward the direction of the sky leaves fly. At the same time, Zhou Cuixia also stopped her hand and drew closer together, looking a little nervous.


    "Gaga!"


    The sea monsters, like the end of the day, came out of the water one after another and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Fei turns his head and looks at Zhou Cuixia. In the vibration of this force, the air current above the sky rolls around. Even ye Fei, standing on the void, is a little unstable.


    "I don''t know?" Zhou Cuixia''s face was stunned, and her head shook in a murmur. That pair of eyes was quickly at present, the island attracted the past, "Ye Fei, you look down quickly?"


    At the moment, the island gradually split, split into a gap, from the gap, out of the steam. The bloody sea monster, which had just emerged from the ruins of the mountain and stone, stood on the rock and was shocked.


    Eyes along the cracked rocks to see, but a loud strange cry, and then suddenly fly up, flying toward the sky above.


    "Eyes?"


    Ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia were shocked at the same time. At the crack of the rock, there was a huge eye. The eye was ten meters in diameter. When the rock was cracked, the deep earth brown eyes looked like a spring.


    Seeing this, ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia are frightened at the same time.


    There are such big eyes in the world, and this exists in this island, is it


    The two men turned red and looked at each other with a bad feeling.


    However, as the bloody sea monster soared up and headed for the fog, there was a vain sound of air shaking from the fog. A powerful force, like a huge mountain under the pressure.


    "Ah


    In the face of this repression, the bloody sea monster does not have any rebound force, and its flying body is directly stuck in the void.


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, a huge claw no less than 30 meters wide was swung out of the fog. The claw swept gently in the fog, and the void fell one by one. The body of the bloody sea monster was directly turned into a bloody mist at the place where the claw swept through.


    after the claw swept, the destroyed void immediately produced a huge attraction, whether it was a wrecked ship in the sea, Or rocks and even sea water, one after another toward the inside.


    Ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia look at each other in the distance.


    What''s that paw in their head? A claw to catch even xuanhuang direct second kill, so this claw?


    "No, run? This island is a huge monster... "


    As soon as ye Fei reacts, he immediately pulls up Zhou Cuixia and runs away.


    However, when he was about to escape, the fog in front of him gradually dispersed. On the sea level, it entered the blue sky, with sea water everywhere. Now the island gradually rose from the water, and the four reefs began to sink. A heavy, ancient depression covers Xiang Ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia.


    At the moment, the two people looked from afar, but a snake like head was drilled out of the island that rose out of the water. However, the head reached a diameter of 100 meters, and the eyeball with a diameter of more than 10 meters was inlaid on it. At this time, blink and blink at Ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia as well as the flower fairy.


    Zhou Cuixia and ye Fei stopped at once and looked carefully from left to right.


    A noun came into their minds.


    Turtle!


    A huge island of 30-40 kilometers is actually a turtle.


    At the moment, ye Fei thought of Zhang Meng''s words. This fog reef is above the sea area a year later. Why did it suddenly come to the sea two months away from the Empire?


    Now ye Fei understands that the island in the reef area is clearly a giant turtle that can be moved. How many people are confused by its existence.


    If it had not been disturbed today, ye Fei would have never seen that the big island was a huge turtle.


    "Are you human?"


    When ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia and the flower fairy tremble. The huge turtle''s head uttered a word.


    Being able to have such a big body has puzzled the countless strong people who exercise on the sea area. How strong is this giant turtle. It''s unimaginable. For it can speak, ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia have no doubt.


    "Yes, master tortoise."


    Ye Fei bravely fights in Baoquan Dao.


    To this kind of super monster, ye Fei doesn''t even have the psychology of revolt. The bloody sea monster was killed just now, but he could see it clearly. Second kill a xuanhuang, let the other party even have no resistance. How powerful this is."Human? ha-ha! I haven''t seen humans for years. Well, I still remember that human beings are like this? " The giant tortoise opened his mouth with a smile, pondered and said, "do you want to go to Tianxuan land?"


    The giant tortoise immediately asked, the pair of earth gray pupil, as if you could see clearly what ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia thought.


    "Yes, master! Please forgive me for interrupting


    Ye Fei is both embarrassed and panicked. Disturbing a strong man''s rest is absolutely a disaster for them. With good luck, they can escape. If you''re not lucky, you have to die.

 Chapter 347

    "Ha ha! Little man. You don''t have to be so restrained. Don''t worry! I won''t kill you. You can come to this vast sea area, and let me wake up, is also a fate The giant tortoise''s voice roared with laughter. From ye Fei''s look and behavior, he naturally understood why he was like this.


    "Thank you for not killing me, elder..."


    Zhou Cuixia and ye Fei look at each other and smile bitterly. With a sigh of relief, the giant tortoise was staring at him. If he wanted to kill himself, it would be easy.


    "Ha ha! Interesting little guy. Human beings, since we meet, is also fate. Otherwise, I will send you to Tianxuan land, and you will tell me the story of the human world? "


    The giant turtle looks at Ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia with a faint smile.


    "Of course, it''s just I have some friends on board, so... " Ye Fei is really in a dilemma. He can''t leave Zhang Meng alone.


    "This is no defense. Just ask them to drive close together. Many people, I like it better. I can hear more interesting stories from you, ha ha! " The giant tortoise immediately burst into laughter. Seeing ye Fei and his party, he seemed to be in a good mood. Let Ye Fei not feel the slightest bit of killing.


    In fact, this is not surprising. The giant turtle itself is the longest living creature in the ocean. It is not strong in itself, but has a long life span and defense. After countless years, the giant turtle did not know how long he had lived. Besides sleeping, his job was to eat, and his life was muddleheaded. Usually wake up, is a simple find fun, the only let it like is to listen to human stories.


    The reason why human beings can''t go to the world is that they can''t go to the land. So every time she wakes up, she likes to look for people sexually and talk about things between them.


    It has to be said that ye Fei and his party are lucky enough to die 10000 times if they encounter a powerful and irascible monster in the sea.


    Fortunately, the giant tortoise likes human beings very much and likes the story between them.


    After getting the affirmation of the giant turtle, ye Fei immediately flew to the pico and ordered the people below to approach the giant turtle. The giant turtle''s body is too big. It looks like a mountain from afar. It''s easy to take a ship with you.


    At this moment, the boat is close to the giant turtle''s huge body. Zhang Meng and his party did not understand why Ye Fei did this.


    "My Lord, this is our boat..."


    The boat was close to the turtle''s body, and the sailors were busy getting ashore. Zhang Mengli immediately got off the boat and came to Ye Fei''s side. He didn''t understand.


    "Ha ha! You''ll see it in a moment. Tell the sailors to get ready and fix the boat. I''ll be ready to leave soon. " Ye Fei''s mysterious smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Meng was stunned and the boat was fixed. Can we go? What the hell is he playing with?


    Zhou Cuixia, who was nearby, also walked over with a smile and explained, "Mr. Zhang, in fact, this is the case. An elder is willing to help us and get to Tianxuan land as soon as possible. So Ye Feicai told everyone to get the boat near here. "


    Zhang Meng nodded vaguely. After all, before, it was still a vast fog, but in the past less than half an hour, it was sunny here, and there was a huge island. At that time, Zhang Meng was a little strange. But after listening to Zhou Cuixia''s words, her heart seemed to suddenly realize.


    Zhang Meng naturally believes in the strength of those who are super powerful.


    "Ha ha! It''s all ready. It''s ready. The old man set out. It will take you at least two or three years to get to Tianxuan land at your speed. But with my husband there, you can get to Tianxuan land in less than a month at most. " At once, a heavy old man''s laughter resounded on the island.


    The huge and repressed voice stunned Zhang Meng and other sailors.


    As if the sound came from their hearts.


    "This is..."


    Zhang was stunned.


    "The voice of the elder just now." Zhou Cuixia rolled her eyes and explained.


    "Master, thank you very much." Ye Fei smiles bitterly.


    "Ha ha! You''re welcome, little brother. We''re just helping each other. OK, I''m on the move. Tell us the story of your humanity When the turtle finished, the waves were blowing in front of him.


    But because the giant turtle''s body is too large, and there is no sea cucumber in the sea, it is difficult to be noticed that the island is floating, but it is more like a wave in the sea.


    "Head, head! This Is the island moving? "


    At this time, a row of sailors stood on the edge of the island, and the other one suddenly screamed, and strode toward Zhang Meng.


    "The island is moving?"


    Zhang Meng was totally stupid and didn''t understand what was going on. Look around quickly. It''s true. It''s hard to find the giant turtle moving when standing on its back. However, when looking at the sky, it''s different. Because clouds are used as reference materials, those clouds retreat very quickly.


    "Ha ha!"


    The laughter of Zhou Cuixia, ye Fei and the giant turtle suddenly rang out."Well, Mr. Zhang. Don''t be surprised. I''ll tell you the truth. Now we are not on the island, but on the back of the giant turtle. The fog reefs you saw a few years ago, and the sea fog areas we saw before, are not really reefs. In fact, they are the bodies of giant turtles. Because their predecessors have been sleeping for many years and have not moved, they are covered with rocks, which is why they were mistaken as reefs Ye Fei saw that everyone was confused, or could not help but explain. After all, if it was not for my own experience, I would not believe it.


    "Is this island a giant turtle?" Like thunder, it burst into Zhang Meng''s mind. Looking up, from the bottom to the top, the island is at least thirty or forty kilometers. Even if a town is built here, it is not too much.


    But ye Fei said it was the back of a giant turtle?


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Fei and others laughed again.


    No way, in order to calm everyone''s heart. Ye Fei explained the whole process of the matter, which made other people calm down.


    But these sailors are ordinary people. Courage is not as big as ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia. After hearing about it, they still insist on Pico. To avoid being eaten by this giant tortoise.


    After all, monsters are in the eyes of ordinary people. But a monstrous monster.


    Ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia didn''t stop them. Although it was unreasonable, he knew the feelings of these people very well.


    As for the stories about human beings, ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia began to explain them.


    Ye Fei didn''t hide anything. He brought himself to this world and the story of the dead Han Fei, and even the story of his mother''s being killed and slightly killed. He even later avenged himself and cultivated himself. It''s all told.


    Ye Fei''s story is very long, wonderful and full of twists and turns. It was after Zhou Cuixia heard about this. All sigh in their hearts.


    It has to be said that the giant tortoise sighs for the ups and downs and dangers of the human world. The law of the monster is very simple, and its strength is respected. As long as the fist is hard, nothing is afraid. As for conspiracy, this is not suitable for monsters.


    But for the terrible human family, it''s quite different. Often a human conspiracy. It''s more terrifying than your powerful power.


    For example, ye Fei is obviously stronger than Hanling. But why didn''t you protect your wife? Because the other side used the plot. Ye Fei was caught off guard.


    Ye Fei''s story, Zhou Cuixia''s story, let the giant turtle listen with interest. At the same time, ye Fei also inquired about the sea area from the giant turtle.


    It''s also mutual aid.


    However, ye Fei heard a shocking news.


    In the great Shang Empire, the three empires went south, except for the vast Tianxuan continent. In the north of the Empire, there was also a huge continent. And this continent is mysterious and covered with ice peaks and heavy snow all year round. Even the giant tortoise was once there by chance. Because in the waters of the northern mainland, the existence of powerful monsters in the sea was detected. The giant tortoise knew that it was not his own territory, so he did not stay and rushed back directly.


    But the lesson was that. The world is really big.


    "Ye Fei has been talking all day. Let''s practice? "


    Zhou Cuixia was tired and stretched a few times. She turned her head and looked at Ye Fei, who was walking side by side with her, and could not help saying.


    "Yes Ye Fei nodded with a smile, and they both signed a pico.


    The giant tortoise also understood the demon. They said for themselves all day, and they were really tired. If they didn''t have a rest at night, it would be too much.


    "Wait!"


    Just got on the boat, Zhou Cuixia immediately stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fei smiles and turns to look at Zhou Cuixia.


    "Don''t forget, we are the giant tortoise now. The elder takes us. But how can we solve the energy generated by practicing in the array? " Zhou Cuixia is worried. In that case, it will only make the array explode.


    After all, when energy reaches a certain level, it will expand.


    "That''s what I said!" Ye Fei immediately responded and gradually lowered his eyebrows, thinking, "let''s go! Go and ask Mr. Zhang if there is any way to separate the array. Energy is not gathered. "


    Both ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia attach great importance to that array.


    The array with this training speed is simply a strange thing. Those so-called realms can be easily broken through as long as they are in this array.


    "Yes! Let''s go


    Just saying, ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia walk towards Zhang Meng''s room together.


    "My Lord, Madame? Do you mean to let the main array of our Pico be separated from the other sub arrays, so that other energies do not gather together


    In Zhang Meng''s room, beside a table, Zhang Meng, ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia all sit on the stool. At the moment, Zhang Meng stood up in surprise.


    You know, this array is completely connected with the ship. The array controls the power of the ship. The power of the ship is started by the array. If the array is destroyed, the ship will be completely destroyed."That''s right. Just let the main array run." Ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia looked at each other and said with a smile.

 Chapter 348

    What affects Ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia is the main array. When the Xuanli power in the elixir field is running, it can transform the stronger mysterious force into the elixir field when passing through the main array. As for the rest, they are all cumbersome.


    Zhang Meng frowned and continued to sit down. "My Lord, although I don''t know the principle of the array, according to years of experience, once the array is destroyed, it will become a pile of waste. I''m afraid that the main array and the sub array will be scattered, leading to the destruction of all arrays and even Pico signs


    Zhang Meng, a warship of tens of thousands of taels, is not distressed. Besides, as a sailor, he has really fallen in love with this big Mac in recent months.


    However, the two young men in front of them did not know why they wanted to destroy the array.


    Ye Fei also nodded, if so, in case of no success. That''s all over. I''m afraid the main array will not work at that time.


    "Does that cut off the energy from the main array from the storage array? I mean. In the main array of the operation of the mysterious force at the same time, do not drive the pico. " Zhou Cuixia is silent, suddenly calm way.


    "Said Madame? While the energy is running, it doesn''t power the pico? " Zhang Meng was startled, and his expression changed a little strange.


    "That''s it." Ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia nodded at the same time.


    "My Lord, Madame. Please follow me Zhang Meng was silent for a while and then sighed. Then he made an invitation gesture.


    Ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia stand up at the same time and follow behind.


    "My Lord, in fact, this array is very complicated. An array must have different sizes of arrays to gather strength. You said just now that energy is generated on the main array and it is not allowed to spread, which is likely to cause accidents. After all, as the saying goes, there are gains and losses. If you let something to a very full extent, it will only cause it to explode, then it is the most dangerous


    Walking in the corridor, Zhang Meng sighed to remind. Although he didn''t understand what ye Fei wanted to do, he still said what he knew with care.


    "What you gain, what you lose? When the force reaches a certain level, it will explode? " Heard here, ye Fei''s pace stopped and murmured in his mouth. The eyeballs gradually increase.


    "Ye Fei, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing ye Fei stop, Zhou Cuixia can''t help asking.


    "I have a way. I have a way to solve this problem." Ye Fei suddenly felt a sense of smile coming from his heart. He and Zhou Cuixia were running on the main array. Didn''t they just run Xuanli? The pure Xuanli drove the pico. Did it make the pico have power?


    However, if you use this array to input one person''s mysterious force into another person, it is not a complete solution to this problem. You don''t have to worry about the explosion of the main array or the ship will walk under the power.


    "Mr. Zhang, now that I have my own ideas and ideas, please go back and have a rest! Let''s go first. " Ye Fei took Zhou Cuixia''s hand, said goodbye to Zhang Meng directly, and strode towards the array room.


    "This..."


    Zhang suddenly stops in place for a moment, some don''t understand what ye Fei said. Then he couldn''t help but smile bitterly. After shaking his head, he turned and left.


    Ye Fei is the real master of the ship. What does he want to do. Don''t stop yourself.


    "Ye Fei, what do you do? What''s the way? " Zhou Cuixia is holding hands by Ye Fei, with a shy mouth. With a little bit of anger said. The little hand tried to struggle, but the action was very small.


    "Haha! You''ll find out. " Ye Fei did not explain, directly pulled up Zhou Cuixia and ran.


    The idea is absolutely perfect for him. Because only in this way can many accidents be avoided.


    Zhou Cuixia some do not understand to follow behind, two people quickly into the array room.


    "What are you going to do?" Zhou Cuixia was angry with her eyebrows and stamped her little feet, which was somewhat angry. Although according to the age, this action is not suitable for her, but since the incident with Ye Fei, she suddenly found that she is actually a girl''s heart.


    No matter in character, body structure and appearance, she is very much like a girl.


    "Just do as I say. Don''t worry! It will certainly help you and my accomplishments. " Ye Fei said, and immediately closed the door, and then called Zhou Cuixia for a moment, "you cross your knees to sit on the main array, according to my words to do, remember. You can''t use Xuanli ahead of time. "


    Zhou Cuixia does not understand very much, but ye Fei said so, she still did according to the statement.


    Pursed the small mouth, or honest toward the array of upper lap sit down.


    At the moment, in front of his eyes, ye Fei immediately got busy.


    In this array room, there is a main array in the center, and there are array lines next to it. The lines spread to the storage array on the wall. According to the effect on the storage array, energy impact can be used to spread to all parts of the ship and start the ship. But what ye Fei wants to do is to intercept the scattered energy and input it into his body completely.


    "Flower fairy, it''s up to you." Ye Fei sits across his knees to Zhou Cuixia''s face, and then takes out a piece of flower branch from his arms. The flower branch changes immediately and becomes a lovely little girl with green light on her body. At this time is lovely flying around Ye Fei''s body.Then it fell on Ye Fei''s shoulder, and the hair on his head flew in an instant and turned into green vines. Then all the vines covered the room, making the scattered array patterns completely enveloped in the vines.


    For a moment, the whole room was like a forest, surrounded by vine leaves.


    Zhou Cuixia was stunned by Ye Fei''s practice.


    "Ye Fei, you are..."


    "Don''t say anything. Come on, run the mysterious power in your elixir field. " Ye Fei smiles and nods to Zhou Cuixia.


    Zhou Cuixia bit her little lip, nodded vaguely, and then closed her eyes. Xuanli moved from the elixir field to all parts of her body. At this moment, as soon as Xuanli enters, the light on the main array is bright.


    Those mysterious forces that are input into the main array immediately flow around along the array pattern.


    "Flower spirit, absorb energy. Come on


    "Ah


    At this time, from the room covered with a piece of green light, each from the green vines emitted, those scattered energy as soon as met the green light, as soon as the flow of water into the vines, and then along the vines into the body of the flower fairy.


    "Ah


    The energy that feels comfortable gushes in, the flower spirit claps small palm, excited call.


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei was immediately happy, which proved his idea.


    "Flower spirit, don''t let energy drain, let''s absorb together."


    Ye Fei was overjoyed, holding two vines in his hand, and running at the same time, the Xuanli in the elixir field was absorbed with him.


    Sitting on the main array, running Xuanli, input in, but immediately turned back is the more majestic Xuanli into the Dantian. However, the input energy is transferred to the opponent''s elixir field, and the continuous energy input is just like sitting on the main array with knees crossed. The power is constantly circulating.


    In this way, we don''t need to move the ship in Dantian, and we don''t have to worry about energy dispersing and disappearing.


    In fact, the cultivation method of this array is the same as double cultivation. Two forces interact with each other in different media. There are gains and losses, and you get more after you lose them. This is a continuous cycle.


    Ye Fei''s idea is actually quite right. The main array must work according to the input of Xuanli. Then the formed force was transformed into a stronger force to Zhou Cuixia. But Zhou Cuixia''s output force is all input into her body.


    You should know that an expert can use his own mysterious power to input into other people''s body, which can increase others'' mysterious power, but his own mysterious power will decrease. If you want to recover, you must have time.


    But now, Zhou Cuixia is just like, her mysterious power is constantly input into Ye Fei''s body. According to the force transformation of the array, she forms a greater force into her body.


    "Hoo!"


    One night, so quickly.


    Ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia both take back Xuanli and open their eyes. They both have a smile and look fresh.


    "Ah


    The flower spirit immediately took back the vine and floated excitedly.


    Bouncing around Ye Fei''s shoulder, she exudes a strong natural green power, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    "Miss Zhou, how are you feeling?" After ye Fei opened his eyes, he looked at Zhou Cuixia with a smile.


    "It feels good. How about you?" Zhou Cuixia nodded, and the whole person became very comfortable, and Xuanli in the elixir field was full of expansion.


    "Not bad! From the fifth grade of xuanwang to the sixth grade Ye Fei laughs bitterly. One night, he improves his grade, which is unprecedented.


    Zhou Cuixia rolled her eyes and immediately stood up from the ground. The small mouth cocked up, with a sense of anger.


    "And you, by the way?" When ye Fei saw Zhou Cuixia''s face, he could not help asking.


    "Me? It''s not as good a talent as you are. Come down one night. That''s to say, it''s just to raise a grade! " Zhou Cuixia white leaf fly after a look, immediately cover mouth a smile.


    "Ha ha! Congratulations


    "Well, don''t say it. In the future, we all practice like this, and we will enter xuanhuang in a month. " Zhou Cuixia also took Ye Fei''s hand and walked outside. She said, "all of us have been practicing all night and looking for something to eat."


    With that, they left the room together.


    This kind of cultivation method is indeed unprecedented. You know, the more practice to the back, the more difficult.


    The day before yesterday, when I practiced in the array, I almost improved one rank in an hour. But last night, the two talents only improved one rank. As for the back, they raised one rank. It was one day. It''s still two days. It''s hard to say.


    I left the cabin and had a simple meal. Ye Fei and ye Fei walked towards the giant turtle''s back and started their story career according to the usual agreement.


    "Ha ha! How are you two looking today? Did you do it again last night? Their respective strengths have improved a lot? "


    Ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia have just stepped up the small stone mountain and haven''t had time to sit down. The old voice of the giant turtle interrupts Ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia.Yesterday, ye Feicai xuanwang five grades, Zhou Cuixia only xuanwang four grades. One night later, both of them improved one grade. And look with joy, both men and women look good. This is not double practice. What is it?

 Chapter 349

    Zhou Cuixia and ye Fei couldn''t help being stunned. Then they looked at each other, and their faces were ruddy.


    "Master, I''m really joking We are just lucky to break through. " Ye Fei explained with a simple smile that he did not refuse the words of giant tortoise. If his performance was too prominent, Zhou Cuixia would lose face.


    Zhou Cuixia looked at Ye Fei at one side, and her expression was obviously a little lost. Ye Fei''s tone is obviously just regarding himself as a common friend. It doesn''t feel like a boyfriend or girlfriend.


    "Ha ha! Stop talking nonsense. Come on, what can I tell you today Giant turtles can also understand the feelings between human beings. No matter who they are, they have their own secrets, not to mention a pair of young men and women.


    "Master giant turtle, have you heard of the Dragon God maze?" Ye Fei motioned to Zhou Cuixia. They sat on the stone together, blowing the sea breeze, and began to explain slowly.


    "Dragon God labyrinth, you Have you ever been to the Dragon God maze? "


    "Exactly."


    "Well, tell me about it. Although I have never been to the Dragon God maze, I have heard of it. It''s said that there are many crises here, and it''s a life of death... "


    Ye Fei nodded calmly and began his day''s work.


    Dragon God labyrinth, he repressed for a long time, what happened inside, and those hard stories, he wanted to tell people about it. In the past, because of revenge, whether secret or grievance. I''ve been under pressure all the time.


    However, since the moment when hatred is liberated. Ye Fei changed, and his heart changed again. His only sustenance now is to improve his strength and step across the vast world. The so-called secret, the so-called story is no longer a story, but more want to tell their own story


    Such a life is very plain, very easy-going.


    Unknowingly, the days passed by. In the daytime, he told the giant tortoise stories of human beings and his own experiences. At night, he practiced with Zhou Cuixia according to the formation of Pico.


    In this way, a month passed quickly. Ye Fei successfully entered the peak of xuanwang Jiupin, and Zhou Cuixia also entered xuanwang Jiupin.


    Although it seems that both of them are very slow to improve, it took a full month for just four grades. But in the process of their practice, they knew the difficulty and quickness.


    According to the practice of a normal warrior, from the fifth grade of xuanwang to the ninth grade of xuanwang, it can''t be achieved without four or five years. In these short four grades, it is not only the enhancement of Xuanli. More important is consolidation. After all, Dantian will always reach the limit. If the limit can not be broken, only Dantian will expand and even commit suicide.


    Therefore, it is sometimes more difficult for a warrior to consolidate Xuanli than to increase it.


    In the past month, ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia have only used one third of their time to increase their metaphysical power, and two-thirds of the time they spent on consolidating Xuanli. Unstable state, it is easy to cause chaos in the field of elixir, and even life is not like death. Therefore, what they pay more attention to is to consolidate Xuanli and stabilize the realm.


    Of course, in the circulation of the array, both of them can not help without the help of the array, whether they increase their mysterious power or consolidate their realm.


    At this time, the sea breeze was blowing, and the crew on the pico looked leisurely, all basking in the sun on the deck. And ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia stood side by side on the giant turtle''s back.


    "Tianxuan is coming soon. What are your plans?"


    Zhou Cuixia looks at the front from a distance and breaks the idea of Ye Fei.


    "I don''t know..." Ye Fei sighed deeply.


    In front of the road, very confused, let him not feel where the road is.


    "Take a step and look at it! The purpose of you and me is to explore this vast land of Tianxuan and improve our strength... " Ye Fei added.


    Zhou Cuixia saw Ye Fei''s bleakness, and the whole person looked very desolate.


    With that, they fell into loneliness again.


    In the vast sea area, the fog reefs pass by, and the monster area passes by. After the storm area passed, people gradually felt it. The vast land is near at hand.


    According to Zhang Meng''s experience, Tianxuan is not far away. With the help of giant tortoise, it took less than a month to travel for three years.


    In the past month, both big and small things and even dangers have been reduced by giant turtles. You know, in the sea, whether it is a storm or a monster is extremely terrible. However, as a giant living in the sea for countless years, it is extremely rare to be able to harm it.


    "You two, I can only send you here. I am a monster in the sea. With my strength. We can''t get too close to the mainland. If we are found out by the powerful people on the mainland, I will not escape and die. "


    After the last dangerous area, the giant turtle stopped.


    There is an agreement between monsters and human beings that the most powerful human beings can not go to the sea to kill monsters. At the same time, the powerful monster can not go to the human continent, otherwise it is easy to cause war.


    Zhou Cuixia and ye Fei both nodded. According to the distance, they could reach Tianxuan land in three to five days at most. Ye Fei did not rush to the mainland at one time."Thank you all the way, master."


    Ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia both bow and clasp.


    Both of them are very grateful to this giant turtle. If it does not exist, I don''t know which year and month I will arrive here.


    "Ha ha! Little brother, I''m flattered. I have benefited a lot in the past month? If you have a chance in the future, when you come back from the mainland successfully, I hope you will remember to visit me as an old tortoise The giant turtle laughed.


    I really like it last month. He kind of desolate love story, that kind of rough practice life. Even his persistence. All deserve sympathy.


    After his wife died, the unbearable pain. The hatred of the heart, buried for four years, overturned the imperial lords, fight over the strong from all over the world, straight home for a moment, revenge for his wife. The excitement, the sadness. Everything is so clear, so confused.


    And this man is only 21 years old?


    "Sure, sure!"


    Zhou Cuixia and ye Fei answered at the same time.


    After communicating with the giant turtle for a while, ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia returned to the ship and ordered the sailors to begin to untie the reins, and began to leave the giant turtle and float towards the direction of Tianxuan continent.


    Looking at the huge island from afar, no one knows that it is a sea monster.


    One month''s practice, one month''s journey. A month to talk about the secret in my heart. Let Ye Fei carry a touch of emotion to the island. Maybe that''s what people are like. After staying in a certain place for a while. Think of it later, but with a bit of nostalgia.


    "Maybe we''ll meet again? Isn''t it? "


    Looking at the distant giant turtle, ye Fei smiles.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go in and practice. "


    Ye Fei takes a look at Zhou Cuixia, and they walk towards the cabin together.


    In this world, I have nothing short of. But the only thing lacking is strength.


    Zhou Cuixia nodded and followed.


    In the vast sea area.


    In a dark valley.


    Inside a huge black palace in the valley. It was pregnant with black fog, which made the palace fall into depression.


    At this moment, a shrimp head monster man ran into the palace from outside, came to the palace, and knelt down directly.


    "Valley master, the giant turtle is separated from the humans." This monster has a sharp voice, respectful report.


    "Separated? Hum! This dead tortoise, relying on his strong strength, has been interfering with his own business. Now I want to see who else can save them. "


    At this moment, in a black stone chair in the middle of the palace, a middle-aged man in black robe walked down with a sneer.


    This man is mo Xie.


    Since the last time the wind old man suddenly rescued Ye Fei and his party, when Mo Xie was chasing Ye Fei and his party. I was surprised to find that the big tortoise was with them.


    Although Mo Xie is confident of his own strength, he is invincible in the sea. But facing the giant turtle, he was not sure.


    Mo Xie opened his mouth and laughed. Then, it turned into a black mist and flashed fiercely. Dissipated in the palace.


    In the vast sea area, the sky is blue and the sea water is blue. The sky and the sea seem to be in touch.


    The sailors on the pico yelled with joy at their work, and still wore the sailor''s song in their mouths. Because they all know that they have been away from home for three or four years, and soon they will be able to go home. See your hometown, your relatives.


    At this time, I felt tired of the work, now it is very energetic.


    Zhang Meng also walked on the deck with a smile. These people were brought out by him. Now he is very happy to see the excitement of their homecoming.


    However, when all the sailors were excited. Above the sky, dark clouds came, strong wind rolled up, blowing strong sea breeze.


    "How can this happen? It''s less than two or three days away from the mainland. Is there such weather change? "


    "Yes! It''s changing too fast. Just now it was the day and the calendar, but it changed again in a twinkling of an eye. "


    All the sailors stopped their work one by one. They could not help frowning and looked at the dark clouds above the sky. On the sea, they were afraid of such weather.


    "Boom!"


    Under the strong wind, the sky is now thundering and twinkling. The sea water in the sea is boiling, and bubbles come out one by one, and the bubbling water column can''t help but spout.


    "No, it''s a monster..."


    With years of experience, Zhang Meng couldn''t see that it was a monster.


    "Calm down, everyone, don''t panic..."


    Seeing that the sailors looked ugly, Zhang Meng took the lead and yelled loudly. With the comfort of their heads, the sailors around them began to look better.


    At the same time, in the array room.


    Ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia are sitting on their knees, and several sailors are pressing the storage array to drive the pico forward."Shua!"


    At this time, ye Fei''s eyes suddenly opened, as if at the same time. Zhou Cuixia also quickly opened her eyes and looked at each other.


    "What an evil spirit..."


    "Go, go out and have a look!"


    In an instant, their figures flashed. Disappeared in the array room and came to the man on the deck in a blink of an eye.


    At the moment, in the face of this strange scene, the sailors are carefully looking around the pico, look extremely scared. It makes the deck seem more depressed and quiet.

 Chapter 350

    "He is a very strong demon. He is a famous expert..." Ye Fei frowned, then, from the body, floating out of a white force. This power comes from the stele of light. After the power of the stele of light covers the whole ship, all the sailors feel a loose throat, and the sense of depression is gradually dissipated.


    "Your honor, this is..."


    Zhang Meng suddenly came back to his mind and looked at Ye Fei and Zhou Cuixia behind him. At the moment, ye Fei was permeated by a white force, and a trace of white light power came out of his body. The people around me feel very comfortable under this power.


    "It''s a monster!" Ye Fei said calmly, "ask others to go to the cabin. Just leave it to us. "


    There are monsters and beasts. These sailors are here. They are dead.


    Zhang Meng did not refuse, and immediately withdrew with his fist. Then he called on all the sailors and walked towards the cabin together. They all understand people. This kind of thing is not what they can participate in at all.


    "Master moxie, since you are here. Please show up quickly


    When all the people entered the cabin, ye Fei sighed and clasped his fist to the void.


    This Mo Xie has a certain demeanor and doesn''t like killing ordinary people. In fact, he doesn''t care about these ordinary people at all. To kill some ordinary people with his strength and status is simply to tarnish his reputation.


    "Boy, you''re really smart."


    At the moment, there was a tremor in the air. From the distant air. The figure of Mo Xie flashed and appeared in the void. The black Demon power was revealed around his body. At the same time, the light of thunder and lightning flashed around the black Demon power.


    "The elder is really funny. In fact, the younger generation has been waiting for the elder to come after him. But what the younger generation didn''t expect is that the elder came so late. " Ye Fei naturally knew that Mo Xie was afraid of the giant tortoise, so he did not dare to come. However, even so, ye Fei also knew that he would have a fight with Mo Xie.


    "Ye Fei, you..." After feeling Ye Fei''s words, Zhou Cuixia immediately frowned to look at Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei''s hand waved his hand and laughed: "don''t worry! it will be OK. Remember, to protect the ship, I will fight against him. "


    "You and him? But you... " Zhou Cuixia glared at the beads.


    Xuanwang Jiupin and Xuanzong, this is not a grade at all, which is too far apart.


    Of course! Zhou Cuixia can''t guess Ye Fei''s dependence.


    What ye Fei lacks most is Xuanli, but in the past month, his strength has increased greatly, which just makes up for the defect of Xuanli. As for others, he believed that both Xuanji and Xuanbao were no less than moxie.


    "Ha ha! What an interesting boy. If I hadn''t killed my apprentice, I would have taken you as my apprentice. " Mo Xie laughed at Ye Fei''s words. "But are you so confident that you can escape my husband''s hand?"


    Ye Fei shakes his head, and his body gradually floats up, flying automatically above the void. Looking at Mo Xie with a light smile, he pondered: "I don''t want to escape. I just want to fight with my predecessors. If the younger generation loses, let the situation handle, if the elder loses. Please turn this matter into a minor one. From then on, each of them will not owe each other. "


    "Ha ha! OK, OK. Boy, it''s brave enough. Since you want to die, I will help you. " Mo Xie''s ferocious smile, ye Fei''s tone of voice, no doubt despises him. A king of Xuan was fighting Xuanzong in front of him, which was just looking for death.


    Under the different metaphysical forces, the realm is different. Under different understandings, there is no parallel.


    Words fall, rolling black monster wantonly over the past, the air in the air billows everywhere, the original black sky. It''s darker now.


    However, in the face of this momentum to the moment. Zhou Cuixia, however, used Xuanli to cover the whole ship, so that the smell of Demon power was blocked outside.


    "Whew!"


    But at the same time. Ye Fei''s body suddenly trembled, and quickly floated to a higher level in the void. At the same time, xuanbing Qin instantly floated in the sky, a cold breath was suspended, making xuanbing Qin quietly suspended under the support of cold air.


    "Buzz!"


    Ye Fei quickly pulled a string, a severe shock. Suddenly, a piano sound light wave spread around like water. In the light wave, there is a white flame, beating gently and slowly.


    Those black evil spirits, after encountering the musical sound and light waves, were immediately scattered, and the sky once again fell into a clear sky.


    "Strange fire?"


    Mo Xie''s face color is a meal, then, the pace suddenly toward behind a step. At the same time, the body rolls violently. The water of the sea is in your hands. At the same time, the figure moved vertically and horizontally.


    "Poof!"


    The sea water formed two water dragons, accompanied by his body forward, and violently rolled to the light of the music. At this time, two huge water dragons contact the light of the piano sound and immediately condense into ice dragons. Immediately expand and explode.


    Two different forces immediately dissipated.


    However, at the same time, Mo Xie''s eyes flashed fiercely. Suddenly disappeared in place.A black column of light flies straight to the leaves like lightning. When the light column fell to the leaf less than 30 meters away, it immediately dispersed into a total of 10 light beams.


    "Hum!"


    Facing this scene, ye Fei sweeps across xuanbing Qin. At the same time, the five fingers grasped the xuanbing Qin, and a powerful force covered it. And then they let go.


    At this time, under the xuanbing Qin, there are a lot of bleak and meaningless fingerprints, layers of traces, no fluctuations in the space, but welcome the light column covering to the black.


    If ye Fei''s strongest attack, it is undoubtedly the law of sound, which can change the trajectory of space. No matter how strong it is, it can change its direction and lead into the broken void. Even the power of darkness and light cannot be compared with the power of the law of sound.


    At the moment, in the face of the black light column, the space suddenly twisted, and those scattered light columns immediately and violently contracted. Congealed into a ball, and gradually formed a moxie.


    After stabilizing his body, Mo Xie''s face changed greatly, and he was shocked: "is it the power of the law? You understand the power of the law? However, you look down on me. How can Xuanzong, who is a master of moxie, fail to understand the power of the law. "


    First he was startled, then he laughed. Mo Xie had to feel more and more interested in the game. Now only positive looking at Ye Fei, ye Fei''s performance is somewhat unexpected.


    "Bang!"


    Mo Xie''s fist was hard to grasp in front of him. There was a flash of thunder and lightning in the void, which cut the void between them. However, this cut space is straight forward and vertically tangential to the sound wave.


    "Boom!"


    In the middle of the two people, an explosion rolling hit, that partial space, a little bit of fragmentation, accompanied by the explosion spread around.


    "Whew!"


    At the same time, the two rays of light suddenly shook, and each fled towards the broken void. Although this fragmentary void does not threaten the two people now, wasting time on it is simply looking for death.


    Thunder breaks Jingxiao


    "Boom! Boom


    Above the square sky, the purple lightning fell like rain.


    Dragon Ball


    "Buzz!"


    In the dense thunder and lightning cover, ye Fei''s body suddenly trembles. From the chest, a round purple bead jumps out in an instant, just like a hurricane, whirling around in front of Ye Fei''s body. Those purple rain like thunder and lightning, all from all directions, were absorbed into the dragon ball, forming a purple dragon.


    "Roar!"


    The purple dragon is formed, swinging the lightning body, the critical lightning light column sweeps and envelops Xiang Mo Xie.


    "What? Gather the power of thunder and lightning to form the dragon of thunder and lightning? Hum


    Seeing this scene, Mo Xie''s face changed a little. However, without any anxiety, the figure moved quickly. Like a piece of black lightning light, straight to the lightning column.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, a huge black handprint on the void suddenly snapped down towards the Thunder Dragon.


    "Not good..."


    Ye Fei felt a powerful and powerful mysterious force in the sky. He was surprised and quickly recovered the Thunder Dragon. If you are hit by Xuanzong master''s Xuanli, you will be injured even if you don''t die. After all, dragon beads are connected with their own mind.


    "Boom!"


    The dragon ball quickly shrinks back, and at the same time, the momentum of falling from the sky is suddenly pressed down. The Thunder Dragon formed by the lightning is crushed immediately, and countless lightning element molecules spread everywhere. And the huge fingerprints came down. In the void immediately burst out, forming a huge force of Qi rolled around.


    "Poof!"


    Only a momentum impact, ye Fei''s body like a broken kite hurled forward, but only in the residual force for a moment, ye Fei quickly stopped. The figure disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Almost, as soon as his body disappeared, it exploded and the flames spread.


    "Boy, can you escape?"


    See an arc to throw out, oneself again miss, Mo Xie facial expression is angry however a change. Hands gradually open, left palm floating purple lightning power, right hand suspended black Demon power.


    At the moment, these two forces burst out of the palm of the hand and inserted into the sky. However, within a hundred meters, they were completely trapped in a black space, confused with black fog. At the same time, lightning flashed in the black sky.


    "Dark field, explosion..."


    "Boom! Boom


    At this moment, above the void, everywhere is exploding. The shadow fleeing to the distance is in the explosion at the moment and is immediately crushed.


    "What? Dead? "


    The escaped shadow of Ye Fei was blown to pieces. For a moment, Mo Xie was stunned immediately. He couldn''t imagine how easily the boy was killed in this situation."You want to kill me? It''s not that easy? "


    In Mo Xie''s words are still in the mouth, the look has not been put down. At this time, a cold laugh drilled into the ears of Mo Xie.


    "Not good..."

 Chapter 351

    Mo Xie was shocked and turned around.


    But It''s too late.


    However, behind him, a white and a black, two forces of light at the same time toward him.


    "This is..."


    Facing these two forces, Mo Xie felt a crisis of death. Under these two forces, he can be extremely sure, which is certainly stronger than his own mysterious power.


    But What power is this? How could such a powerful force appear on a boy of xuanwang.


    "Boom!"


    "Poof!"


    The power of darkness and light fell in front of the Mo evil body and exploded immediately, but it did not break the void, but constantly tore and punched the ink evil. Such a destructive force is not as simple as destroying the surface, but directly destroying the internal structure of Xiang Mo Xie''s body.


    Although it doesn''t have much destructive power outside, it does great harm to Mo Xie.


    The body of Mo evil kept flying, and the blood in his mouth flew wildly.


    "Whew!"


    Ye Fei didn''t have any kindness and stay. He understood better. Either he died or he died. It is impossible for this man to spare himself.


    Dragon thorn


    The Dragon God definitely contains the Dragon thorn, which can be smashed with one punch. In an instant, a huge golden dragon shadow surrounds the fist and smashes the chest of Luomo evil.


    "Pengpeng!"


    Mo Xie immediately stopped his hands in front of him, the power of purple lightning and the power of black demon resisted together, but the power of dragon thorn was so domineering. The Golden Dragon fell on his chest and burst open. In addition to the previous injuries, during the explosion, the body was smashed into the sea.


    "You can''t let him run."


    Mo evil itself is a monster, even if it is injured, in the sea. They are very smart. Ye Fei''s body moved quickly, and his hands gradually condensed, forming a huge blood red lotus, throwing it fiercely in the sea below.


    "Boy, you''ve gone too far. How dare you kill me? Go to death


    When the hell lotus fell, the sea area sounded the hoarse roar of Mo Xie''s anger.


    "Pengpeng!"


    At this moment, two jets of water from the sea water, two tumor tentacles that can''t be held by more than ten people emerge from the water, and the tentacles of the two tumors roll up violently, and then they abruptly leave the water. A large area of sea water, like a waterfall, shrouded in hell.


    "Poof!"


    The sea water touched the hellish lotus, and immediately a large amount of fog appeared, and the sea water evaporated into hot gas and rushed up.


    "Hum! It''s not easy to put out my fire... "


    Ye Fei above the void sneered.


    In the fire of hellflower, it seems that the scattered whirlpool of fire rolled to the large waterfall.


    "Roar! Not good... "


    The waterfall rushes past, and the strange fire whirls. All the waterfalls turn into hot steam. At this time, after the steam turns, it rolls down around the two tentacles.


    "Pooh! Pooh


    Two huge antennae, immediately rolled into pieces. Yellow liquid spray around, in the liquid fell into the water, the water immediately out of the bubble, blue sea water, turned to earth.


    "Roar! Roar


    I lost my antennae, and I felt a lot of pain. The whole sea was in chaos, and again six of the same bloated antennae swung away. Flying up and down in the sky, there is a strong and huge killing intention


    "little bastard, break my spirit body. If I don''t kill you today, I will not be a demon. Roar... "


    When the monster is angry, the world changes color.


    With a roar of moxie, the sea water in the sea and sea constantly emerged towards the top, rolling one by one huge bubble. Within the space of the whole sea area, it immediately gathered traces, and the sky was covered with the black breath that had been pregnant for a long time, and there was no trace of life. There was a dead loneliness around.


    At this time, from within the sea, supported by a water column, a huge black octopus with a diameter of no less than 100 meters wide, but this giant octopus lost two antennae, leaving only six tentacles.


    When the giant octopus with six tentacles came out, the sea area around Ye Fei''s body also appeared a column of water. It''s just that the water column is a little different. It''s all black. When it comes out, the black fog comes out. In the black fog, two groups of blood red light were faintly visible, flashing like life.


    "This is..."


    Ye Fei glanced around, and his face changed greatly. These jets of water burst out with the breath of death. What''s more, the depression formed directly affected his mind.


    You know, with Ye Fei''s strength now. Even if it is met with Mo Xie, it is not enough to affect his mind. At the most, he used the power of Xuanli to suppress himself.


    As a matter of fact, ye Fei is proud enough to beat a Xuanzong with his name as xuanwang. He is probably the first person in the world."This is my God''s death battle, boy. Since you have hurt my body, I will take you instead of my nourishment today! Ha ha


    Mo Xie laughed. At the moment, all the black water columns quickly gathered together, forming a water cage from the sky, surrounded Ye Fei. Each black water column, at one end of the water column, twinkled with a pair of blood colored pupils, more like a slave in the sea controlled by Mo Xie.


    "Ah


    Ye Fei was startled and rushed to the water column quickly. At the same time, he covered the ice peak to the water column. But at this time, the water column suddenly rolled up, and those ice peaks were crushed and washed away.


    At the sight of Ye Fei, he strode to the outside.


    "Peng!"


    But the body just approached, all the water column turned up, a strong counter rotating force was drawn hard. Ye Fei was immediately smashed and flew back.


    "Ha ha! Boy, it''s no use. You can''t get out of my death row. Now wait for me to die! Death will drain your strength, your soul. Ha ha


    Outside the cage of the water column, Mo Xie raised his head and laughed.


    At this moment, the black water column cage in the rotation, gradually separated from the water surface, forming an oval cage, at the moment, the large fog that suppressed the sky gradually gathered and contracted into the cage, and the sky returned to sunny again.


    Facing the huge cage, Mo Xie couldn''t help laughing. For this human, he simply hated to the extreme, today almost was killed by this boy. Now he finally fell into his own hands.


    "Octopus, do you really think It''s a little bit of a trick that can trap me? "


    When Mo Xie laughed, a sneering voice came out of the cage. This short sentence made Mo Xie''s smile condense gradually.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the huge cage in front of him was scattered everywhere. With a loud noise, the whole huge cage was bombed into pieces, and the rolling momentum flame suddenly rolled away, and the rolling air waves rushed to Mo Xie.


    "Not good..."


    In the explosion, moxie''s look changed greatly. The giant octopus leaped downward. But above the void, there are four different forces. The first is the abnormal fire of Hellfire Xinlian and the second is xuanleng fire. The third is the power of the dark stele, and the fourth is the power of the light stele. At the moment, they explode together, forming a huge mushroom cloud above the sky. Now the mushroom cloud is rolling around.


    And the mushroom cloud spread straight after Mo Xie. But in the moment when Mo Xie was about to fall into the water.


    "Whew!"


    In the mushroom cloud layer by layer of the trace after Mo Xie.


    "The law of sound? Damn it, how can I forget this boy and understand the law? " Feeling the trace behind him, Mo Xie scolded himself. The law can change the track of space, and even the track can change. How can this small cage trap him.


    Dark field


    Mo Xie reflexively drinks, instantly takes his body as the center. A strong pressure spread, the spread of the convergence, immediately sank down, blink of an eye dissipated.


    Shenxiang FA Yin


    "Roar!"


    At the moment, a huge roar came from the mushroom cloud, and a huge statue of a man or a devil came out and slashed it with a huge knife in his hand.


    "Peng!"


    The frozen field was immediately cut in half. The momentum was spreading to both sides.


    The field is an independent space formed by the fusion of laws, in this independent space. The master of the realm is the God, and he is in charge of who enters.


    But outside the field, there are also ways to get rid of it.


    "Hum! Look for death


    Seeing his own field broken, Mo Xie roared with anger. One of the antennae pulled up towards the divine phase Dharma seal.


    "Bang!"


    Shenxiang FA Yin was smashed in a blink of an eye. The master of Xuanzong smashed a little xuanwang with one blow.


    However, as soon as the seal of divine phase spread, the scattered power suddenly rolled up, and the rolling mysterious force turned into a total of 12 illusory figures in a blink of an eye, and each of them came into different attacks and rushed towards the Mo evil.


    "What?"


    Mo Xie''s heart is trembling. Who is this boy? You know, in the face of general Xuan Wang, he had already destroyed the other party, but this boy, he could not find the shortcomings.


    "If you dare to come here, you can all die!"


    Mo Xie roared, and the field started again. Those figures were crushed and scattered immediately, but as soon as they scattered, they gradually formed a personal shadow again.


    "This How could that be possible? " Mo Xie felt that he was going crazy. How did this little bastard do it.


    "Nothing is impossible! What if you are Xuanzong? In my opinion, ye Fei is just like this. " Ye Fei sneered coldly.


    In an instant, the figure flashed vertically and horizontally.


    The mushroom cloud dissipated, and ye Fei''s body, like lightning, hit the moxie."Boom


    "Ah


    Unprepared, Mo Xie was directly hit by the lightning like Ye Fei. With the help of this subconsciousness, Mo Xie''s tentacles rolled to Ye Fei.


    "Die!"


    "It''s not that easy..."


    "Hum!"


    In a flash, ye Fei''s whole body was covered with a raging fire.


    When the antennae were drawn, ye Fei''s body was smashed and flew. However, after the antennae came into contact with the abnormal fire, the flame burned up and covered the whole body of the big octopus along the tip of the antenna.

 Chapter 352

    "Ah! What a cunning little bastard... "


    Mo Xie roared with pain, and the tumbling waterfall rolled up and quickly put out the strange fire. But after the burning of the strange fire, the swollen tentacles became bloody and painful.


    Mo Xie had the heart to commit suicide at the moment.


    What is the biggest difference between Xuanzong and xuanwang? Yes, that''s right. Xuanli, as well as his momentum and understanding, can easily kill a xuanwang with only one momentum under a Xuanzong master. But at the moment, momentum doesn''t work for him. Xuanli, he is not as good as himself, but he has the power to make up for it! It seems that his understanding is not lower than his own, rely on and treasure more than himself, completely make up for all his shortcomings.


    "Boy, you are cruel. You are cruel enough Mo Xie gnawed his teeth. A Xuanzong was in such a mess in the hands of a Xuan king. This is not a big loss.


    "How about it? Master Mo Xie, do you still want to fight? " Ye Fei sneered coldly and sarcastically, and stopped his action.


    On that day, I didn''t want to fight with Mo Xie because I didn''t understand the character of this man, and I was afraid that he would kill Zhou Cuixia and others, but after seeing him today. Ye Fei completely misunderstands him. He is a monster who needs face very much. He doesn''t find it difficult to deal with such people.


    Of course, it''s not so easy to kill him. No matter how, they are still masters of Xuanzong, and they are just xuanwang.


    "Boy, how did you do it? How can you be so powerful as a little human king? " Mo Xie always can''t understand, because of all this, ye Fei uses another kind of power to replace his mysterious power, so that he can resist with himself.


    "There is nothing impossible, such as you, elder? Aren''t you good, too? If you were a general Xuanzong, I''m afraid you would kill him Ye Fei smiles. It is absolutely unique to understand the field, the law, and the death array and other means. Such a powerful attack is enough to wipe out the general Xuanzong.


    Of course, if ye Fei had not had the two sacred tablets of darkness and light to support him, he would have been shaken to death by the other side''s Demon power.


    "Good, good! What a cunning boy. Boy, you''re good. But Do you think you''re such a bully Mo Xie panted and grinned ferociously. "Now, I''ll let you often do my best."


    Ink evil gradually floating, at the moment, the black fog covered its wounds, injured tentacles, and broken tentacles, slowly grew out, huge tumor wrapped bare antennae, both ferocious and disgusting.


    However, in the growth of tentacles, the momentum of Mo Xie is rising. The original consumption of mysterious power, now again reached the peak.


    It seems that there is no change in moxie, such as the first meeting with it, but the feeling is quite different.


    What''s the difference?


    Ye Fei''s eyebrows gradually sink. Yes, sharp. At the moment, it becomes very sharp, like a sharp sword, a lightning that floats in the sky at any time?


    "Boy, take my move. From then on, our well water will not invade the river. "


    The murmuring of Mo evil makes the surrounding space vibrate.


    "This is..."


    Ye Fei felt that his surroundings became oppressed again. No, it should be said that it was even more depressing. With the ocean water, the pressure was heavy and there was no wave at all. On the sky, the loneliness of death stopped, even the wind stopped, as if this was a vacuum.


    Whirlwind dancing


    "Shua! Shua


    Moxie''s eight tentacles are stretched together, stretching up to a kilometer long, like a huge flying object covering the sky. At this moment, the huge octopus body quickly turns up, turning into a virtual image of nihility, floating out. Under the rotation, the surrounding sea area, forming a huge tornado, rolled up the sea water, the water splashed everywhere.


    However, from the tornado, the tentacles similar to the body of the ink evil Octopus drill out of the tornado, turning like a roller. With the speed visible to the naked eye, that piece of space, orderly cutting past, a piece of smashing.


    And formed countless tornadoes, round around Ye Fei, surrounded in the center.


    At this time, in the sky of countless tornadoes, the giant body of moxie''s Octopus rolled and shrouded from the sky like a giant fan.


    "Used all the mysterious power to kill me? Hum! Even if you kill me, you don''t have a hundred years to recover. " Ye Fei is surrounded by rage.


    This practice of Mo Xie is totally to fight.


    "What about a hundred years? The most important thing we need is time. But you are different. If you don''t kill you, you will kill me in the future. "


    It is now, Mo evil in Ye Fei''s body to detect the crisis, let alone the future. If you give him growth, he must die.


    "Hum! It''s not that easy to kill me. "


    Ye Fei''s eyebrow is angry, fly out a piece of bloody cloth from the hand at the moment.


    Blood markAt once, the bloody cloth became bigger and turned into a big cloth net, which surrounded Ye Fei. At the same time, the other end of the cloth strip rolled to Mo Xie.


    If you have a powerful blood rune, you will have the effect of sucking blood. Whether it is thunder and lightning dragon or cold Ling''s golden soul, they can''t escape the absorption of blood mark.


    At this moment, as soon as the blood glyph is opened, a strong attraction comes from the blood glyph.


    "What, this is..."


    As soon as Mo Xie''s complexion changed, his antennae were severely sucked by the blood mark.


    "What the hell is this, damn it..."


    When the antennae were sucked in, moxie was in a great hurry, and other tentacles were drawn in succession. But as soon as it was drawn, all the antennae sucked in one after another.


    "No..."


    "Shua!"


    With the flash of blood light, the huge sound of the octopus disappeared, and on the blood glyph, there was a huge octopus image.


    However, ye Fei is not happy at all because all the tornado water columns come together, which makes him have no time to escape.


    "Blood mark, it''s up to you."


    In a hurry, ye Fei''s body turned quickly, and the bloody cloth covered the whole body.


    At the moment, ye Fei''s body just rolled up, all the tornadoes twisted straight past.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    Above the sea, there were countless tornadoes, then a huge explosion. Then, the rolling explosion light scattered everywhere, and a huge water pit no less than 100 meters was blasted out of the sea. The sea waves rolled around in all directions. It took half an hour for the sea level to recover its tranquility.


    Ye Fei floats quietly in the water. His clothes are broken and his body is covered with scars and blood. It''s a mess around, even in the ocean.


    And he was lying in the blood pattern symbol. The blood pattern symbol entered the water, and the whole amulet turned red like blood.


    Slightly different from before, the golden soul and the ink evil disappeared.


    "Ha ha! Boy, I won in the end. Ha ha


    Not far from the void where ye Fei lies down, Mo Xie is suspended above the void. At this time, it is in good condition. It was restored to a human body, only half of the body was golden yellow, half was black, and the same was true of hair. There were a pair of wings of two different colors behind him.


    Ye Fei at the moment, the dark power of Dantian consumes a light, and his whole body is injured. You can''t even move your fingers. Seeing Mo Xie, ye Fei smiles bitterly. He found himself doing a stupid thing.


    Whether it''s the golden soul or the Mo evil, it''s not a simple role, they actually let them come together.


    "You won, it didn''t win."


    Ye Fei smiles coldly. He knew that when things were over, Mo evil would disappear. Finally, Mo Xie had only one way to die.


    "Who?" Mo Xie was angry and hoarse.


    "The other half of your body, as long as this soul occupies the human body, it will soon devour your soul and completely occupy your body, and then you will have only one way to die." Ye Fei said feebly that he didn''t want to lie.


    Mo Xie facial expression a meal, then coldly smile, "you are exciting me? Let me not kill you, right? "


    Mo Xie grinned ferociously and slowly approached Ye Fei. A pressure from his heart pressed him tightly to let his body float.


    As ye Fei said, when he was absorbed into the blood mark. The golden soul inside really told him that they would work together to deal with Ye Fei, but only if the golden soul penetrated into his body and repaired and provided strength for him.


    At that time, Mo Xie didn''t care about these things and agreed directly. However, when ye Fei raised it, Mo Xie also realized that it was not right. After all, his own change is too big, as if his body was controlled by others.


    "You''re wrong. You can''t kill me today. You''d better take care of yourself Ye Fei''s weak eyes flashed, revealing a cruel color.


    "Haw!"


    In the elixir field of Ye Fei, a white ray of light is emitted in an instant, and the white light is directed at the neck of Mo Xie.


    "What?"


    Mo Xie''s quick body flashed, and the light almost touched his neck, but the white light rolled fiercely and immediately wiped the pair of wings.


    "Crash!"


    The feathers on the wings immediately burned up, and the fierce ice peak was ablaze. The feeling of hot and cold covered the whole body of Mo Xie.


    "Damn it, fire again..."


    Mo Xie was furious, and the power of the field was severely suppressed.


    "Bang!"


    The cold fire was extinguished, but the wings became two white skeleton skeletons, with flesh and blood on them.


    "Roar!"


    Strange pain came, moxie raised his head and roared angrily.However, as soon as he raised his head, the air behind him quickly became hot.


    "Not good..."


    The white light turned quickly and shot down his vest.


    There is no room for Mo Xie to stay. His hands are in front of him. He has two forces, one black and one golden, forming a shield.


    "Boom!"


    Under the white light, it broke into a shield. But the impact made the white light rebound with him. However, Mo Xie''s step was not stable. At this time, a huge green vine came out of the sea and bound his feet fiercely. It whirled in the air and quickly threw it to the sky.

 Chapter 353

    At the same time, the white light burst out.


    "Haw!"


    "Boom!"


    Mo Xie''s body just like a badminton smashed to fly out. In the smash fly out, from his body, at the moment, a golden virtual shadow painfully drilled out, and then fled to the distance.


    "Kill that soul, little one."


    "Haw!"


    Little ice king, how can he stay. A flash of light, directly from the golden soul in the past, soon, the golden soul immediately burned up, blinking into a powder, with the wind disappeared.


    Mo Xie, who was smashed in the distance, immediately lost his color. At the moment, the soul broke away from his body, making him extremely weak. Now seeing his soul killed, he quickly fled to the sea.


    "Ah


    As soon as he turned around, a vine came out of the sea. It hit him in the chest.


    "Poof!"


    The blood, the guts, it''s all spouted out. The body is like a stone to the back.


    In the use of whirlwind dance after the thorough consumption of all his mysterious power, at the same time, let his body muscles and veins disorderly, without a hundred years of time, it is difficult to heal. But what he never thought of was that the boy was still hiding a move.


    Unexpectedly, two helpers suddenly jumped out. What''s more, one of them had tentacles like him, and the other had strange fire.


    This Isn''t that a trap?


    If God gave him a chance, Mo Xie would choose not to fight ye Fei.


    Of course, what he hates most now is his two damned apprentices. If it hadn''t been for them, would he have been like this?


    Unfortunately He was doomed to lose the chance.


    "Poof!"


    After he was thrown back, a vine directly stabbed it in the past and immediately penetrated the body of Mo Xie.


    "No..."


    Mo Xie finally cried out in pain, clearly felt that his body was so gently torn apart, divided into countless pieces, floating into the sea.


    "Boy, wait for me. If I don''t take revenge, I will not be a demon..."


    Lost the body, only left a soul, the moment with the light move, disappeared in the sea.


    Entering the metaphysical spirit, the soul will be formed in the human body. And a Xuanzong master''s soul is extremely strong, even if he does not find a suitable body, he can also survive.


    However, there is no body, only soul. I don''t want to let myself recover to my own strength in this life.


    From the moment of losing the body, Mo Xie knew. Even if he completely recovered his body, he would stay in this realm at most in his whole life, even worse.


    Ye Fei is relieved to see off Mo Xie. He doesn''t think xiaobinghuang and Hualing have the strength to catch up with him. After all, Xuanzong masters want to escape and can break through the void. According to the track of space, they can not catch up with him.


    "Haw!"


    Little ice emperor immediately flew over from the distance. At the moment, ye Fei is being used by the flower elves to suspend the cane in the air.


    "Little fellow, flower fairy. Thanks to you. Let''s go! Let''s go back. " It''s good to have two cards, otherwise it''s really over today.


    "Ah


    The flower spirit got the order, immediately cheered and flew to the pico about a thousand miles away. As for the blood mark, ye Fei didn''t take it. Because the charm was completely useless.


    From the moment when Mo Xie and the golden soul escaped, the spell was completely broken.


    "Ye Fei, how are you?"


    On the pico, ye Fei is thrown on the deck by the flower elves. The little ice emperor and the flower fairy are standing beside Ye Fei''s head. At this moment, Zhou Cuixia and a group of people Embrace from afar.


    Although they did not see the intensity of the fight, but from the sound of the explosion, and even the movement, the changes in the horizon. You can feel the intensity of the war.


    "I''m fine, just tired. It''ll be all right after the break. " Just say, leaf fly eyelid son began to fight, eyes gradually black down, fainted in the past.


    It''s really amazing to be able to hold on for such a long time, and command the little ice emperor to fight with the flower spirit. It''s hard for ye Fei to stick to the boat.


    "Madame, my Lord, how is he?"


    Zhang Meng said with a bit of worry.


    Zhou Cuixia''s hand nervously placed on Ye Fei''s forehead, and her eyebrows became loose, "don''t worry! He''s OK. It''s just fatigue. Well, Mr. Zhang, you go down and do some work! Let''s get out of this area. "


    Finish saying, picked up leaf to fly toward cabin to walk.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Zhang Meng should have a drink and immediately told the sailors to go to work. He also guessed what, after all, after a great war, it is inevitable that there are still masters hiding in the dark.In the sky of a sea area not far from the pico, there is an old man floating there. The old man is bent over, with two whiskers on his mouth. His old face looks like an old turtle with a turtle shell on his back.


    Now, the old man is standing on the sky and smiling.


    "This boy is so interesting that he killed the big devil Mo Xie. ha-ha! If you give him a hundred years to practice, you can really reach a terrible state. " The old man said with a deep and kind smile, "I wanted to save the boy''s life. It seems that I''ve filtered more."


    The old man laughed, his eyes fell on the pico, and said, "little guy, I hope we can meet next time. Don''t let me down. "


    With that, the old man turned and fell into the sea.


    "Ah! It''s been more than a month since I woke up this time. It''s time to rest. I hope no one will disturb me


    After saying that, the figure of the old man disappeared instantly. In the twinkling of an eye, there is a huge black rock Island floating in the sea.


    After a long time.


    Ye Fei wakes up from the dim sleepiness. The mysterious power consumed in the original elixir field, and even his own turbulent muscles and veins, at this time, with the flowing of silky and moist power, he gradually recovers and is comfortable all over the body.


    "What''s up, boy? Are you all right? "


    Ye Fei''s eyes just opened, a white hair, white robe, at the same time, the old man with a sword behind him is smiling at himself.


    Ye Fei looks at him stupidly, eyes open, but his mind still remains in the picture of fighting in the sea area before.


    "You are..." Gently knead the head, a time has not recognized the old man is who.


    After all, before I fell into a coma. There doesn''t seem to be this old man.


    "Ye Fei, who saved us that day? If it wasn''t for the elder who helped you heal, you wouldn''t get better so soon. " Next to Zhou Cuixia smile explained.


    "Master Feng?" Ye Fei looked at the old man gently, and immediately returned to his first encounter with Mo Xie, the old man. After thinking about it, ye Fei immediately straightened up. "It''s the elder. I have offended a lot just now. Please forgive me."


    He immediately sat on the bed and clasped his fist. He was also a little surprised, how could he recover so quickly with such a heavy injury. It turns out that someone has treated themselves.


    "Ha ha! Boy, don''t be so polite. " Old man Feng laughed, waved his hand, and said, "you boy, you really have a hand. Even I was injured in the old octopus''s hand. You actually met him head-on. And leave alive. "


    Ye Fei grinned bitterly, and did not know how to speak. Do you say that he has killed the Mo evil, I''m afraid old man Feng will not believe it.


    "I''m flattered. I''m just lucky. It''s not worth mentioning." Ye Fei turns the topic away at will.


    "Ha ha! You are so modest. No wonder the girl said you were hiding very deep Old Feng laughed and turned his head to Zhou Cuixia.


    When Zhou Cuixia''s eyes turn to Ye Fei, she still has a little affection and shyness.


    "Ye Fei, I I''ll tell you one thing. " Zhou Cuixia secretly looked at Ye Fei and bit her lips, but she couldn''t help saying it.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fei restrained his smile and took a look at Zhou Cuixia.


    I always think the girl looks strange.


    "Master Feng said that my talent of wind attribute body is very good. It''s just that I haven''t been taught carefully before. That''s why I stayed in the realm of Xuanling for several decades. If I continue to practice as I do now, I may not be able to enter xuanhuang for the rest of my life. So So, master, he He has taken me as an apprentice. "


    "Master Feng accepted you as a disciple?" Ye Fei suddenly surprised, and soon with a happy look, "is this a good thing? It''s the blessing of Sansheng to be a master


    Ye Fei wanted to find a strong master, but he had no chance. The master he met was the enemy. Or the strength is not as good as ourselves.


    "Ha ha!" Old man Feng stroked his beard and nodded with a smile.


    Since he saw Zhou Cuixia for the first time, he found that the girl was the same as him. After that, he began to accept students.


    After all, in the vast world. There are too many warriors. No matter which attribute, there are too many martial artists. However, among the numerous martial arts practitioners with the same attributes, a strong one can find one who is good at looking at and suitable for his own skills, but there are very few of them.


    This is why, in the vast land of Tianxuan, many martial arts practitioners only rely on themselves to buy their own skills and slowly practice and ponder them, but few of them are willing to learn from their masters.


    Even those who really have the master''s hand-in-hand instruction, but few people. In fact, those so-called sects are just a force gathered together by some martial artists. Only in this force, they can provide some help and even cultivate their skills.


    As for the kind of real, inheriting the master''s mantle is very rare.


    , however, the wind old man''s apprentice is trying to impart all the essence of his lifelong practice to Zhou Cuixia. I want her to inherit her mantle.Whether it is the attribute, or the character and quality of people, they are very in line with the rules of the old man Feng.


    "But But the master said We wind attribute martial arts, we must find our own training place, so So... " Speaking of this, Zhou Cuixia can not continue. His face turned red and he couldn''t bear it. Eyes peep Ye Fei, but dare not say.

 Chapter 354

    Zhou Cuixia gradually understood that ye Shenfei was not. The old man Feng took Zhou Cuixia as his apprentice, not himself. You can ''t follow them on your own, can you?


    "I know!"


    Ye Fei nodded calmly, his eyes fell on the old man Feng, and said, "elder, Miss Zhou, please."


    "Ha ha! Boy, what are you talking about? Cuixia is my apprentice. Who will I take care of if I don''t take care of her? You can rest assured. " Old Feng raised his head and laughed.


    Ye Fei nods with a smile, but her eyes fall on Zhou Cuixia. Zhou Cuixia keeps her head down and doesn''t go to see ye Fei. She pulls her little hand. There was a strange emotion in my heart.


    "Well, don''t do that. This boy, wake up but happy, Cuixia! You prepare a good table of wine and food, let''s have a good drink


    The old man realized that the atmosphere was not right, and his muddy eyes turned and interrupted the loneliness on the spot. As for my disciple''s heart, as an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years, I can see it naturally.


    "Yes It''s the master... "


    After a long time, Zhou Cuixia responded, and then turned around with red eyes and murmured, and ran out of the cabin with a trot.


    When the light of the sun rises again.


    Zhou Cuixia left with her master reluctantly. No one knew her mood, no one felt her choice at the moment, and no one knew what she did last night.


    Even if ye Fei opens his mouth to say a word, it is simple to retain himself. Zhou Cuixia will make a different choice.


    I do not know whether or not Zhou Cuixia found that she had been living with Ye Fei for several months. She was used to Zhang Meng and other sailors who called her wife and Lord Ye Fei. This kind of day, this kind of life, she had never had before. Is it sweet? no Is it happiness? no Is it happiness? no


    Let her distress for a long time, until the moment she left, she formally confirmed that it was love.


    Since she was a child, she had a dream, that is to become a top strong person. She has been practicing hard for 20 years at the age of five. At the age of 25, he entered Xuanling and became the first Xuanling master of the Zhou family. From then on, he suppressed the Zhou family. The power of zengyangcheng is in the big snow city.


    In her eyes, her life, her dream. All of her own is handed over to practice. In her sea of consciousness, her dream has never changed and has been constantly enhanced.


    But, four years ago. In that valley, she found herself wrong. In fact, I still have feelings.


    The heart has never been unsealed, and has a slight interest in this teenager who is dozens of years younger than himself. That hidden in the heart of the girl''s heart gradually civilized. After some days, whether it is a dream, or in the mind, are floating the shadow of this young man.


    Is this love? She was asking herself, but she had never felt like this, and she couldn''t find the answer.


    At this moment, however, she found the answer.


    It''s really love.


    A woman, for the sake of this teenager who is dozens of years younger than her, is willing to save him regardless of the safety of his family. For him, it was ridiculous to guard his tomb for three years.


    Today, he arrived in the vast sea with him.


    Zhou Cuixia has been doing this all the time. In fact, her extravagance is very simple. I just want to see him more, when he looks at himself. Something has changed.


    Love is silly and selfish. But Zhou Cuixia has not understood the essence of it, she is just paying silently.


    When she understood the moment, looking at Ye Fei''s smiling face. There was no other complicated emotion in her face. She was very sad


    She knows that in these four years, as well as her own silent pay. At Ye Fei''s glance, it''s just a cool smile


    Of course! Ye Fei doesn''t know Zhou Cuixia''s complicated ideas. In fact, in his opinion, Zhou Cuixia can find a suitable master, which is absolutely a great good thing. I should bless her.


    Zhou Cuixia and the wind old man''s departure, the whole Pico appears more peaceful. And that peace lasted three days.


    A vast land into the eyes, that continent, countless merchant ships crowded, noisy atmosphere floating far away.


    "My Lord, Tianxuan is here."


    The whole Pico was filled with excitement, and all the sailors were shouting with excitement. They have been away from home for four years.


    At this moment, Zhang Meng came to Ye Fei''s back. From ye Fei''s look and back, we can see the desolation.


    "Yes! Yes, it is. I thought it would take three years, but now it only takes less than four months... " Ye Fei is smiling.


    What is Tianxuan like? This vast and boundless continent is full of experts. Is it as attractive as legend? At the moment, such a continent is opening its doors and waiting for itself.


    "My Lord, let''s go down!" Zhang Meng said with a smile, "this city is called the city that never sleeps. It is the largest port near the sea in the land of Tianxuan. It has a population of three million. There are all kinds of strange things here. And it''s also a gathering place for experts and beauties. "Zhang Meng was excited.


    Those so-called seaports are not only economic and financial places. At the same time, it is also a place where entertainment is extremely developed. Whether it''s rich merchants or sailors, it can be seen everywhere. So there are more brothels, houses and other entertainment places in places like this.


    As the ship drew nearer to the harbor, the sound of the ship''s air, the shouts of its crew and sailors.


    The pico, a giant, is a huge sea boat in a place like the city that never sleeps. The owner of a ship like this is not a rich merchant, but a man of noble status, after the pico approaches. The boats all around spread out one by one.


    As soon as the pico passed, the boats would easily be crushed if they didn''t pay attention.


    "My Lord, here we are."


    Zhang Meng interrupts Ye Fei excitedly.


    At this moment, the suspension bridge of the ship slowly arrived at the wharf. From afar, a lot of boatman rushed in. They were all workers hired to carry goods on the wharf. When a boat came, they would seize the business.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go down. " Ye Fei looks back and smiles. He yearns for the vast land.


    It''s just the night city on the mainland of Tianxuan. The city near the sea, no matter in terms of architecture or people''s customs, is quite different from his hometown.


    The buildings here clearly carry the Chinese and European architectural style of Ye Fei''s life.


    "My Lord, what''s on the boat. Do you want to move down? These things come from the big business empire. If they are sold, they will certainly sell for a good price. " Zhang Meng followed behind and stepped up his pace, explaining.


    The ship has stored grain for three years, as well as various seasonings, cloth strips, tea, wine, and so on. There are few utensils in Tianxuan mainland. If sold, they can be sold at a high price of 10 times or even 100 times.


    Ye Fei stopped, stopped his pace, laughed and turned to look at Zhang Meng. He patted Zhang Meng''s simple face twice and said with a deep look: "Mr. Zhang, you must know the purpose of my coming to Tianxuan land. As for these things, you should take the lead and give them to other brothers! In addition Help me take good care of the pico... "


    Ye Fei nodded to Zhang Meng, turned and continued to walk toward the wharf.


    "What do you mean, my lord?"


    Zhang Meng was surprised. He was not stupid. Floating on the sea for many years, not only has he gained a lot of experience, but also has a good understanding of people''s feelings and the old capital.


    Ye Fei obviously presented the whole Pico to him.


    The purchase price of Pico is at least 890000 Liang silver in the big business empire. However, when it comes to Tianxuan, it can be increased by at least ten times, and a million taels of silver is not too much. But he gave it to himself?


    Ye Fei stayed in the city for two days.


    Also gradually understand the style of the city, as its name. No night, during the day has the sun''s light, at night is the street neon lights, all kinds of distance and so on. In the Shang Empire, the array was only used on merchant ships and even some large places, but in this developed city. The ubiquitous array. Whether it''s neon lights or street lights on the street, they are all made by arrays.


    In this vast continent, except for the warrior. There are other professions. Among them, there are casters, alchemists and array mages. Each of these three professions is extremely noble.


    Compared with the caster and alchemist, master Zhen is more mean. Their so-called array is not to draw the ground for a prison and to make an array on the spot, but to depict the array cards, as well as various attack, defense and even family practical arrays.


    For example, the neon lights and street lights on the street are masterpieces of master Zhen.


    Of course, like the other two major classes, there are many low-level array mages, but very few high-level ones.


    On the street, ye Fei and Zhang Meng walked together. All the goods on the pico were sold out, which made all the brothers make a lot of money, and his new captain was even more beautiful.


    While everyone will visit their families, Zhang Meng accompanied Ye Fei to walk on the street.


    "Mr. Zhang, what''s the matter with these people? Why are their eyes blue? And the hair is golden... " As he walked through the street, ye Fei faced a group of people, one by one dressed in rags, with iron chains in their hands and locked up one by one. In a long line, there were more than a dozen armored soldiers whipping at them with whips.


    However, these seemingly slave people are not like the human race in this world, but more like the western white people they have seen in the previous life.


    You know, the world ye Fei came to is a pure Oriental world. Yellow skin, black hair.


    "Oh! Your Lord said these barbarians Zhang Meng said with a simple smile: "adults don''t know that there is no empire on the Tianxuan continent. There is no law. Only relying on strength exists in this world. They scattered all kinds of cities, all kinds of different ethnic forces. But no matter which city or force, there will be some disputes. Among them, these barbarians are living in the Tianxuan forest on the Tianxuan continent. There, it is said, the barbarians established their power and cities, and they were extremely large. But we like to break into the barbarians'' world, rob them of their things, and enslave their people. You see, the barbarian men are all strong, and it''s better to work with them, and those women, tut! A long, water smart, deeply loved by men

 Chapter 355

    "Then they don''t resist?" Ye Fei frowned. He was also a man, but he caught him as a slave.


    "Revolt? ha-ha! Adults are joking. Although they are powerful, they are not our opponents. Besides, it''s good that we humans don''t kill them completely. If they resist, they will only destroy themselves. " From Zhang Meng''s tone, these barbarians are not human. It''s more like a group of domestic animals in captivity. When you like it, kill it. Don''t like to let them go on living.


    Of course, ye Fei doesn''t think these so-called barbarians will be so stupid. In a vast forest. Catching these so-called barbarians, as for those adventurers will be killed or injured, it is impossible to imagine.


    After all, the danger of the forest is far more terrifying than imagined.


    "Well, don''t say that." Ye Fei waved his hand and didn''t bother to pay attention to these things. The law of the world is like this. If these Westerners are powerful, they will suffer. Therefore, ye Fei has no reason and strength to manage this principle. "By the way, didn''t you say that the biggest force on the land of Tianxuan is the demon society? Take me to the demon society. "


    "Your Lord wants to join the demon society?" Zhang Meng''s eyes brightened and said, "that''s good! Your strength is so strong. If you join the devil Association, you will have a high reputation in the future when you walk on the Tianxuan continent. "


    The demons association is an alliance formed by warriors, and it is also one of the largest forces on the land of Tianxuan. This force is distributed in every corner of Tianxuan continent, where there are people, there is a branch of the devil Association.


    It is said that the creator of the demonic association is a legendary emperor Xuandi. At that time, he came to the world and established the demonic society. From then on, the term "demonic Association" began to spread to the whole Tianxuan continent like a whirlwind.


    In fact, the emergence of this force. It''s a great place for martial arts to show themselves. And the source of life.


    You know, a warrior is a strength, but many warriors are poor. For example, those with low strength are not only bodyguards and errands. They couldn''t do anything else, so many of them were poor.


    But since the establishment of the demon society, this problem has been solved completely. Because the demons society has received missions from all over the world. No matter what the task is, according to a certain degree of difficulty, it is set as the level, and then it is completed by the warrior within the corresponding strength. In this way, it not only solves the source of livelihood between the warriors, but also solves those dangerous hidden dangers from all over the world.


    As long as there is difficulty in a certain place, put the task on the devil Association, and the devil with the corresponding strength will take the task, go to this place to complete the task, and get the corresponding reward and experience.


    However, over the past ten thousand years, the influence of the demon society has been growing. Now, on the land of Tianxuan, it has become the most sacred place in the hearts of countless warriors.


    As long as you are a warrior and pass the examination of the devil Association, you can become a demon. If you want to increase the level of demons, you have to complete more tasks and gain more experience. To raise the level.


    To these, ye Fei has heard Zhang Meng say before, still have a bottom in the heart. In fact, to come to this strange continent, to join the demons Association and become a devil is essential.


    "Let''s go! Take me Ye Fei takes a look at Zhang Meng, and they walk together in the busy street, heading for another direction at the entrance of the street.


    No night city is very prosperous, no matter where people are coming and going, everywhere you can see things to buy and sell, and the building is completely modern brick and tile buildings.


    Among them, the devil Association branch in the city that never sleeps is located in the east city. The building is no less than 100 meters high. There is a group of colorful lights floating on the sharp top of the tower. In various array manufacturing, the strong attribute power can be felt far away.


    When we got to the outside of the demonic Association of the city that never sleeps, we can see a large group of people walking inside and outside the demon Association.


    Some of them are in black robes. These people in black robes depict skeletons on their chest, some of them are skull heads, some are two, but three or four are very rare. There are also some who walk into the demons guild in martial costume.


    But those in black robes with skulls on their chests are very proud.


    "My Lord, these men in black robes with skulls on their chests. It''s the demons of the demon society. One skeleton represents one star demon, and two skeletons represent two star demons. The more skeletons, the higher the level of demons. " Although Zhang Meng is not a warrior, he is very clear about these simple grades.


    "Devil?"


    Ye Fei said, "let''s go! Let''s go in and have a look


    "I''m afraid I can''t, my Lord." Zhang Meng scratched his head awkwardly behind him.


    "Why?" Ye Fei stopped, did not understand and turned.


    "Yes, my Lord. I''m not a warrior. So I''m not qualified to go in. " Zhang Meng is a little embarrassed. The world between warriors is not what ordinary people can step on.


    "Oh Ye Fei faintly smiles, "that is good! You go back first. "Ye Fei didn''t feel embarrassed. He said goodbye to Zhang Meng and walked towards the devil evil society.


    Seeing ye Fei leave, Zhang Meng also turns to leave.


    "Shua!"


    When the pace is less than three meters away from the demon Association, ye Fei''s whole body is shocked by the flash of a strong mysterious force from the devil Association before stepping on the stone steps. Now he finally understood why Zhang Meng did not dare to come, if an ordinary person came here. Even if it is immortal, it has been suppressed by the powerful metaphysical force and become disabled.


    "Oh! This momentum is completely based on the suppression of the same level of experts, that is to say. This kind of Xuanli momentum is that of xuanwang''s master. " Ye Fei smiles, does not care about these, steps straight into the demon Association.


    Entering the demon society, there is a huge hall, which is no less than four or five hundred square meters. There are a large number of warriors, and most of them are demons in black robes. Some sat on the chairs waiting, others sat in front of the row of counters and talked to the staff behind the counter. They were obviously in a mess.


    "There are so many people..."


    Walking here, ye Fei seems to be particularly crowded.


    When he entered, he didn''t look like a devil in this dress, and the eyes around him turned to scorn.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    At this time, a girl in the association, who looks only 15 or 16 years old, wearing a set of professional clothes, walks to Ye Fei and asks respectfully.


    Nine times out of ten, people in the devil''s robe take on or hand over tasks. Therefore, they are all acquaintances in the association, while those who dress up in other ways are obviously new people for examination.


    In order to facilitate these new people, so the association specially someone to come to guide.


    "I want the demons test." Ye Fei''s answer is very simple.


    "Yes, please follow me." The girl made a gesture of invitation with a smile and took the lead to walk in front.


    They passed through the noisy hall and walked to a side door. Under the leadership of the woman, ye Fei quickly came to a small room about ten square meters. There were rows of seats, and about a dozen soldiers like himself were sitting here waiting.


    "Sir, please wait here. When it''s your turn to assess later, you will be called automatically. This is the number for you. " As she spoke, the girl handed over a white note with the number 36 on it.


    Ye Fei took over the number, then nodded with a smile and sat down in a chair. The girl also left.


    "Damn it, it''s getting harder and harder. It''s the fifth time that I''ve been assessed. I''ve spent hundreds of taels of money on it. It''s hard to say that every time I fail in the assessment, it''s really painful. "


    Sitting in front of Ye Fei, a Hu Zha Han said with a trace of anger. Judging from his strength, this man is a Xuanshi.


    The companion next to him frowned and replied, "isn''t it? Don''t say it''s you, even I came to take the exam twice Damn it, if it can''t be better, I''ll give up. "


    "I can''t say that. Being a devil is the only chance for us warriors to turn around. Even if it''s to be a bodyguard, the money will be greatly increased. "


    Another warrior added.


    "Ah


    At this time, people around one by one sigh.


    It''s not easy to be a devil? If every warrior can become a devil, I''m afraid there will be all over Tianxuan. After all, Tianxuan is so big that at least five out of ten people are warriors. In such a large circle, how can ordinary people support them.


    "Cheep!"


    At this time, in front of the place where everyone sat, a door slowly opened. Soon, from behind the door, two demons in demon robes came out carrying a man, and then walked out of the small room.


    The man who had been carried out fainted, with blisters in his mouth and a faint wound on his body.


    "Struck by lightning?" Ye Fei looked at the person who was lifted up and immediately widened his eyes, "what is this assessment?"


    "Twenty nine!"


    At this time, from behind the door, an old voice came. In the eyes of the people in the room, behind the small door was a devil''s den.


    But there was a man who stood up and walked inside. This was a cold woman. It''s very ordinary, and it''s not like other people''s galloping.


    "Another failure, and this woman is no exception."


    "Yes! The guy who failed in the elimination just now is master Xuanshi, and this woman is just Xuanshi. Her failure is doomed. "


    But within two minutes, the woman came out. In her hand, she holds a set of black devil''s clothes, and a token in her other hand. She is holding it excitedly, for fear that others will rob her.


    "She made it? This How could that be possible? And so fast? "


    "My God! It can''t be true? Did this woman use the beauty trick? Damn it, I wish I were a woman"This woman must have given her life in it."


    The speed with which the woman finished the examination immediately aroused the voices of the surrounding people. After all, an examination will take at least ten minutes. She only took two minutes.

 Chapter 356

    Of course, if it''s dedication. It seems that this time is too short.


    "This woman is not simple. There must be a reason why she finished the examination so quickly." Ye Fei made a deep evaluation.


    "Thirty..."


    Failed!


    Be carried out.


    "Thirty one..."


    "Thirty two..."


    One in a row, until the 35th, no one succeeded, the others all failed and eliminated. Failure, like the same, mouth spray white powder, body cramps, fainted.


    As for the successful one, it took less than two minutes to get out of it safely.


    "Thirty six!"


    Under all the talk, an old man''s voice sounded from behind the door again.


    To all of you, the sound is like a demon. More than a dozen people succeed in two, which is too low a chance.


    Hearing this sound, ye Fei smiles. He got up and walked behind the door. He was just about to see what the so-called assessment looked like.


    "Who is this white haired boy? You look so confident? "


    "That''s exactly what I said. I still carry the Guqin on my back. Thought he was a scholar? Is it cool to come to the demon society


    "Damn it, I don''t like this kid..."


    At this time, the voices behind him pointed. Those who went to the examination, one by one, trembled, and they would all laugh at them. Now ye Fei talks and laughs, and there is no change at all. These people are disgusting and angry.


    After all, people are selfish. Naturally, they don''t want Ye Fei to pass the examination.


    Of course, ye Fei is too lazy to pay attention to these eyes. In his eyes, these are just ugly little mole ants'' eyes, and they are not worth remembering and hating.


    Entering the small door, there is an independent small secret room. In the middle of the room is a six pointed star array. Beside the array is an old man who looks less than 60 years old. The old man sits on the ground with his eyes closed and knees crossed.


    "Old man..."


    Ye Fei gives a simple fist.


    "Sit on the array and assess it immediately." The old man didn''t open his eyes and spoke faintly.


    Ye Fei nodded and did not refute. Although the old man is only mysterious. But anyway, if you want to be a devil, you have to go through him.


    He immediately sat on the array with his knees crossed.


    At this time, the old man''s hand pressed on the ground, in an array of lines. All of a sudden, a light of six colors covered Ye Fei.


    In an instant, the scene in front of Ye Fei changed, and the small chamber before it came to a world of six colors. And soon to meet, is a large area of lightning, flying down toward the leaves.


    "Ha ha!"


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei immediately laughed. All the falling thunder and lightning were absorbed by his body.


    The assessment of the array is completely based on people''s own strength. The thunder and lightning just now has the power to hurt King Xuan. But in the face of this lightning, ye Fei''s dragon ball played a role completely.


    "I see. There are so many people being assessed. The failure of high strength makes the promotion of low strength. It turns out that the assessment of this array is people''s will and mental power. "


    After ye Fei looked at it, he suddenly realized.


    At this time, the lightning passed. From the world of six colors. The power of wind, fire and so on, a total of seven attributes of the power came.


    On the surface, these forces are extremely huge, but in fact they are harmful to people''s mind and spirit.


    Perhaps, in the past, ye Fei was mentally weak to death. However, after the integration of the two holy tablets of darkness and light, ye Fei''s spiritual power reached a state of extreme terror. Let alone this small assessment, even if it is Xuanzong''s mental power assessment, it is difficult to hurt Ye Fei.


    "Shua!"


    The light of the array gradually dispersed. Ye Fei once again entered the small chamber of secrets and stood up with a smile.


    "Good, little brother! I can''t imagine that your mental power has reached such a terrible state. " The old man beside him smiles at Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei''s strength is hidden very well, he didn''t find the real strength of Ye Fei. But the spirit feels strong.


    "I''m flattered. Have I passed the examination?" Ye Quan flies.


    "Yes, little brother. This is the devil''s robe for you, and this is your demonic order. You just need to input your mind. From then on, you will be a member of the demon society. " The old man looks at Ye Fei with a little satisfaction, then stands up and hands over a set of black robes and a black token about the size of a palm and hands it to Ye Fei.


    "Thank you, old man. Goodbye."


    Taking these two things, ye Fei turns and leaves. He also understood why the old man respected himself so much. The level of strength must be very high when his mental strength reached this horrible state. As a mysterious spirit, nature respects itself.


    "Cheep!"


    The door was pushed open, ye Fei walked out with a black robe and a demon card. With a smile on her face."This How could that be possible? The boy passed the examination? "


    "My God! Is there any justice in this world? "


    "Damn it, this boy must have hired the old man in it with money. Boy, be honest. How much did you give the old man? "


    The old husha man stood up angrily and pointed to Ye Fei and roared. The other people behind him stood up one by one, facing Ye Fei.


    So many people failed, but the boy succeeded.


    In the face of this scene, ye Fei''s eyebrows gradually became gloomy.


    But his pace had just stopped. At this time, from the small chamber, burst out a bloody light, toward the head of the big man.


    "Poof!"


    The big man is arrogant, but the bloody light falls. The head was broken like a watermelon, and the blood was splashing all over the place, but the body without the head fell down.


    Soon, the original clamor was unwilling to cry. After watching the big man''s head break like a watermelon and die, the sound around him was still. A look of astonishment, eyes full of fear, that big man is also a great Xuan master, but actually directly killed by seconds.


    "If you have any opinions, you can stand up and speak..."


    The old voice continued to ring.


    But no one in the room dared to say a word. You''re kidding. You''re dead when you stand up and talk. Who is so stupid.


    "If there''s no comment. Don''t talk to me The old voice was angry.


    Facing this kind of atmosphere, ye Fei sneers. Turn around and leave.


    Xinran, those who look at Ye Fei to leave the eyes are with some hatred.


    Left this room, ye Fei put up the clothes, picked up a devil card and walked towards the place where he received the task. If you want to take the task in the demon Association, you must have the devil card, which represents a person''s identity and status.


    "Miss, I want to take some demonic missions."


    Came to a deserted place, ye Fei handed the devil card to the woman behind the counter.


    "Yes, sir." The woman took the demon card and put it on a stone, which quickly flashed the light of the array. "It turns out that Mr. Zhang is a newly promoted devil. Congratulations on becoming the new devil of my demonic Association. Now what you have to do is to pay 500 Liang silver and register as a member in the association before you can take over the task. "


    Ye Fei thought for a moment, then nodded with a wry smile, and casually took out 500 liang of silver and handed it to the woman.


    After taking over the silver, the woman immediately used the program on the stone platform. Under the shadow of a beam of light, the demon card program was completed. The woman handed the devil card to Ye Fei.


    "This is yours, sir. If you want to take the task, you can press the devil card directly, and the task can be picked up automatically. However, in this way, the mission period will pass, and even your mission will fail. There will be a deduction for you. When your points are deducted by 10, your demonic status will be cancelled. The devil must be tested again. " When the devil card was handed over, the woman explained.


    "Good!" Ye Fei smiles and nods, notes down these rules, "by the way, where should I get the task?"


    "I have it here. In addition, you can go to the announcement bar next to you to find the task that suits you." She took out a large book about five feet thick and put it on the table, pointing to the two bulletin boards in the hall.


    The so-called bulletin board is actually two walls on the left and right. The walls depict the array, and there are rows and rows of tasks from which a large number of demons can be selected. So most of those who take up the task are under the bulletin board.


    Ye Fei took a look, continued to return to God, to the woman said: "I still choose here."


    Ye Fei is directly at the counter and opens the book. The book is made of iron sheet. It controls the array. After opening, the light of the array spreads everywhere. Extremely dazzling.


    "The task is divided into stars? Now I''ve just been assessed as a demon, so I''m not a demon apprentice? Is it impossible to take on other star missions? "


    Ye Fei opened the first page of the book, which recorded it.


    The devil who has just been assessed is called Devil apprentice. After receiving the task, he can be promoted to one star according to certain points. The higher the score, the higher the level.


    But the problem is, each star can only understand the corresponding task.


    Just like Ye Fei, he is a demon apprentice, and does not want to receive one or two star missions.


    "Yes, sir! If you want to take a star mission, you must get 100 points and become a demon. " The explanation of the woman''s smile.


    Ye Fei takes a look, and most of the so-called devil apprentices'' tasks are to deliver letters, and even help people to do a small thing, etc. There are ten integrals. In other words, ye Fei has to complete ten demon apprenticeship tasks to be the next star mission.


    "Well! I take ten demon apprentices. " Ye Fei took a casual look."OK, a deposit of 100 Liang silver for each task. After completion, the association will return it to you. If it fails, it will deduct the entry. "


    Ye Fei rolled his eyes and threw a thousand Liang silver directly. Then he took ten simple tasks and left.


    Like these little people, little things ye Fei is very disdainful. It''s a shame to accomplish these tasks with our own strength, but the problem is that Tianxuan is not a big business empire. When we come to this world, we must abide by the rules here.

 Chapter 357

    What''s more, it is Ye Fei who does things for convenience. Even the simplest factor of cultivation.


    Back to the inn, ye Fei calls out the little ice emperor and the flower fairy directly. These small tasks, to complete their own is a bit overkill. However, the two guys who are idle and have nothing to do every day are very excited.


    "My Lord, you have become a devil?"


    Seeing off the little ice emperor and the flower fairy, Zhang Meng came in from outside the room. Looking at Ye Fei''s black devil robe, he said excitedly.


    "I think so." Ye Fei said with a bitter smile. Although became a demon, but this is the lowest devil apprentice. In the eyes of real demons, they despise themselves.


    "Congratulations, my Lord. It''s been a demon so quickly. I say it''s hard to test demons? " Zhang Meng''s face turned red and envied. Then he found a chair and sat down.


    Ye Fei smiles, then takes two tea cups, one person pours a cup of tea. "It''s just luck. Come on, have tea."


    "Thank you very much."


    Zhang Meng didn''t mind. He drank it directly. He knew that the young man was very talkative.


    "Yes, sir. What are your plans for the future? " Zhang Meng interrupted Ye Fei with a word.


    "Plan?" Ye Fei was stunned. Naturally, he came to Tianxuan land to practice. But as a martial artist, how to practice in this vast area?


    "Wander about! I''ve had such a wish before to step across every corner of the world. " This is not only a promise to myself, but also a promise to me.


    "Oh Zhang Meng nodded and said nothing more. "My Lord, if you are tired one day. If you want to go back to the Empire, I''ll wait for your return at any time. Walk on the waves with adults and return to Dashang... "


    Zhang Mengxin swore Dan Dan said, but not finished, was interrupted by Ye Fei. I''m not happy with you. Marry a wife and live a good life! This boat is left for you for the rest of your life. "


    Ye Fei knows where a sailor''s life ended. They were born in the sea. I want to die in the sea.


    "My Lord, you..." Zhang Meng a shock, naturally know the meaning of Ye Fei. However, he wanted to refute, or weak down, ye Fei said really reasonable.


    I''m no longer small. It''s time to think about the future. No longer like young people, can continue to drift in the ocean.


    "Well, don''t say anything. I gave the pico to you to take good care of it, not to destroy it. Do you know what I mean? " Ye Fei stood up, patted Zhang Meng on the shoulder, and then said with a smile: "maybe As you said, when I''m tired, I''ll see the Empire again. At that time, let''s challenge the vast sea together. "


    Although Zhang Mengren is old, his heart is not old. As an expert in navigation, he wanted to challenge the limits of his navigation all his life. The first time he crossed the vast sea area, he was not the commander, he could only stay on the ship honestly, and the second time he had a chance. However, an old tortoise helped him and shattered his dream.


    So will it be a third time? He''s looking forward to it. Looking forward to crossing the distance between the two continents again and exploring deeper sea areas.


    Ye Fei''s words, though somewhat casual and untrue, are at least a promise.


    "Well, go back and have a rest! Tomorrow I''m going to leave the city that never sleeps. I''ll come to see you and my brothers when I have a chance. " Ye Fei patted Meng on the shoulder and sent him out of the room.


    Revenge, Tianxuan land has arrived. Ye Fei''s psychology, only left two simple wishes, one step across this vast land, two improve strength. Stand at the top of the world and see how powerful it will be when it reaches its peak.


    Zhang Meng had a deep understanding of this simple conversation. He was just an ordinary man, but others were a warrior and a strong one. There will always be a huge trench between them.


    For months, they look like employers and employees, but they are more like brothers. For this young man, Zhang Meng really likes his character and forthright. This is the real strong spirit.


    However, he also understood that he would never be able to leave the young man with the heart of the strong. And they can''t lead them to travel around the world.


    The next morning. Ye Fei did not go to say goodbye to the sailors and Zhang Meng, so as to avoid the atmosphere and last night. For Zhang Meng''s words, on the surface, he is concerned about himself, but ye Fei can hear that he wants to stay and continue his adventure with the sea. Even led them to create a force.


    But He did not know ye Fei''s mind. If you like power, why is it not good to come to such a place to be a king with only one person and over ten thousand people in the Shang Empire?


    However, for Zhang Meng''s good intentions, ye Fei does not want to point out. After all, he didn''t know how long it would take for him to see everyone this time.


    Early bed together, ye Fei summoned the little ice emperor and the flower fairy who had been busy all night, and walked towards the devil Association.


    One night, a total of ten demon apprentice tasks, the little ice emperor and the flower fairy all completed perfectly. These little tasks, for two little guys, are very simple."Miss!"


    Ye Fei continued to come to the counter where he received the task yesterday. Because it was still early, the whole demon society was still very rare. However, the woman had already arrived and was sitting there with a professional smile.


    "Hello, sir. What can I do for you? "


    "I''m here to deliver the task."


    Say, ye Fei handed the ID card up. Once the task is completed, the employer will input the task according to the mark of the array. So, don''t be afraid to cheat.


    "Yes, sir." The woman took the demon card, and then pressed it down on a stone platform on her side. Soon, something was shining.


    This stone platform is completely made of arrays, but in Ye Fei''s words, it is more like a computer of the last generation.


    "You? Are you the devil apprentice who took ten demon apprentices yesterday? Oh, My God! How did you do it, one night Did you finish ten demon missions in one night The woman stares big eye bead son, notice that on that stone platform, immediately a face is bright red, looking at Ye Fei.


    No matter how strong and fast we are, we can''t finish ten demon missions so fast, right? Unless, he is a young master of a large family, hired a master to complete it for him?


    In fact, this statement is very common. Many young masters of large families get high-level demonic identities, and most of them hire experts to complete their tasks for them. After all, as long as the task is accepted, the mark will be put on. It''s documented throughout the demonic society. And it will be you who will accomplish the task.


    Ye Fei faces the woman''s eyes and nods with a faint smile. But did not realize that the woman was surprised at first, then despised. It''s shameless to hire someone else to do the task for yourself.


    "Well, you''ve got a total of 100 points and ten Liang silver, and you have successfully become a star demon." The woman handed over yesterday''s deposit and the ten Liang silver she got to Ye Fei with a smile.


    But ye Fei didn''t go to pick it up. He said directly, "Miss, I want to pick up a satellite mission. Give me ten, too


    Er! ok This guy is shameless.


    There are ten each time. What else do they take?


    The girl immediately gave Ye Fei a big white eye, but still took the devil card and put it on the stone platform.


    "Choose the task."


    Ye Fei also heard the girl''s tone to himself, with a bit of dislike and boredom.


    "Just the ten!"


    Open the book, from top to bottom, a row of tasks appear in front of you. Ye Fei went straight down with a stroke.


    These one star mission, two-star mission, for him even Xuanzong have defeated the master, it is simply death, if not to improve the level of the devil. It''s not convenient for the devil to walk on the land.


    It''s just, there''s no way. Who said that the status of the demons in Tianxuan was very high?


    After taking ten tasks, ye Fei, after pressing down one hundred Liang silver, turned and walked toward the layman of the demon Association.


    These ten tasks are a little more difficult, such as hunting monsters and even finding things. Compared with the demon apprenticeship mission, it is definitely more than one level of difficulty.


    It''s night. Quiet black.


    Under the vast night. Lonely, in addition to the occasional night owls and insects shouting, it seems particularly quiet.


    In such a quiet night sky, a dark shadow flashed into the civilian area of a small town.


    The dark shadow flashed quietly, fell on a house, and then walked in the direction of a house.


    And the pace is light, like a cat''s soul.


    This man''s name is night owl. He is a famous gentleman of Liang Shangjun in the recent area. He has a good way of committing crimes. He used to send a letter to the family before stealing it. Then in the night of high wind and dark moon, he sneaked into the house. And steal what he wants.


    It is because of this personality that his reputation makes people panic, afraid of being missed by this little thief.


    However, you are afraid that others will miss you, but they will miss you.


    So, helpless. The families who were stolen had to raise money and put the task of catching night owls on the demon society.


    As it happens, ye Fei accidentally takes over the task.


    At this moment, the night owl''s figure a vertical and horizontal, the pace and body of the light fell into a courtyard, the body immediately shrunk, fell behind the wall, like a dark shadow. No one else could see clearly that there was a man under the corner.


    Feel around a quiet, night owl''s figure gradually follow the corner of the dark shadow, gradually along the wall shadow, an instant shrink. I went into the room towards a window, and the window was closed immediately. Then the night owl came into the room.


    This is a study, the room decorated with some ancient knowledge and even precious paintings. He had already inquired about the treasures of the family a month ago. The purpose of his visit is to steal these items.


    And three days ago, a warning was issued to the family. In the past three days, the family was in a state of panic, patrolling day and night, looking for thieves, but three days later. Even God is tired, not to mention some servants.

 Chapter 358

    Therefore, in the middle of the night, when people are in the weakest sleep, the night owl acts. For people who know him well, he knows that this is the best time to act.


    "Haha! Everything is complete. Yes, that''s it


    The night owl quickly took out a big package, and then put the valuable calligraphy and painting, and even some ink and ink into the package. He did it very carefully, and his voice was very small. After finishing, he picked up the pen and wrote a line of writing on the desk.


    The night owl is here.


    After writing, the night owl picked up his things and jumped out of the window. After quickly came to the courtyard, with the help of the big trees, I stepped up and down towards the house.


    But


    Just as his steps fell on the house, suddenly, a figure appeared in front of him. He was also standing on the house, with a skull on his black robe, white hair and a Guqin on his back.


    The sudden appearance of the man made the night owl panic. It''s been observed before. There''s no one here. But how did this man appear. It''s so fast.


    "What? The devil? No, it''s found out. " The night owl''s eyes soon fell on the skull in front of the man''s chest. Even if encounter other warrior, he can not care, but the devil. He had to be afraid. After all, everyone knows that the devil is the elite of the martial arts.


    As soon as the night owl reacts, he quickly rushes to the side. Facing a demon, he doesn''t want to fight each other at all. He just wants to get out of the sight of the devil.


    But his figure moved, and a strong wind came to him.


    "Ah


    The night owl is aware of the body in front of a tight, but the body toward the courtyard below, fall down. However, he fell down and his burden flew up and was caught by the devil.


    There was a panic in the night owl''s eyes. He couldn''t understand how the man did it and how fast he was?


    "Crash!"


    As soon as the night owl landed, he didn''t fully react, and rolled over to the ground.


    At this time, from all the houses in the courtyard, lights were lit immediately. A large crowd came out.


    "Catch the thief, come on, surround him."


    "Yes, that''s the night owl. It''s him who stole from my house."


    "My house was exposed to the sun outside yesterday. That pair of shorts is missing. It must have been stolen by night owls."


    "And my excrement spoon..."


    "My baby''s wooden bowl..."


    As soon as these residents came out, they took up their weapons and aimed at the night owls on the ground, which was a random fight. As the saying goes, even if the night owl''s ability is great and the lightness skill is good, it can''t withstand the bombardment of dozens of clubs.


    "Well, folks, be quiet."


    At this time, a voice came from behind the crowd. The man was slightly fat and was held out by several servants in black clothes.


    After his voice fell, the residents who beat the night owl stopped one by one and turned their eyes at the same time. "Ma Yuanwai. Here you are. "


    The fat man nodded with a smile and glanced at the night owl who was beaten on the ground. After that, he turned to the devil on the house and said with respect: "thank you devil Lord for getting rid of this evil for this town. I''m waiting for the whole town to thank the devil Lord."


    "Thank you very much. It''s just my duty." As he said this, the white haired devil cast a cold glance at the lower part of the room, and the bundle in his hand was thrown towards the lower part. Then he turned and jumped down towards the house, but disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The two servants outside of Mr. Ma moved forward and picked up the package vigorously. The contents of the package were exactly what they had lost today.


    "Mr. Ma, this night owl has committed many crimes and stolen so many things from our town. What do you say? "


    "Yes! This guy is going too far. If you don''t get it back. How can we live in the future? "


    "That''s what I said..."


    "Please be quiet and listen to me. It''s true that this night owl has committed many crimes, but if he is killed, the thing will not be taken back. Otherwise, if we trust him, we will give him to him. " Mr. Ma stroked his beard with a smile.


    "Councilor Ma is the most prestigious person in our town. Naturally, we believe in Yuan Wai''s words..."


    "I''ll listen to Mr. Ma..."


    In the face of the noise of the crowd around him, Mr. Ma nodded with a smile. But there was a trace of ferocity in that smile. It''s just that convergence is so fast that many people don''t get noticed.


    Late at night.


    The other residents went back one by one. The night owl was taken to his living room by Ma Zhengchun.


    Ma Zhengchun sent the servant away and untied the rope himself.


    "How about it? I didn''t hurt you Ma Zhengchun said with a smile.


    "Hum! What is this injury? " The night owl snorted coldly. Regardless of the injury, he sat down on the chair, picked up the tea and drank it directly, "but I have to say. Fortunately, the devil didn''t do it, otherwise. I''m finished. ""That boy is so good?" Ma Zhengchun was stunned. Immediately got up from the chair.


    "It''s not only powerful, it''s very strong." Night owl can''t help but sigh, in the heart secretly fluke. After a while, he turned to the topic and said, "master, I really don''t understand. Why did you invite a demon when you asked me to steal the calligraphy and paintings of the Tang family tonight. I was almost killed. "


    "Haha! What are these paintings and calligraphy? Don''t forget, what is our real purpose? I did this just to paralyze these residents. Now the devil appears and solves the burglar. hey! It just ended the paralysis. " Ma Zhengchun stood up, covered with a sense of killing.


    The night owl was very puzzled and asked, "master, I still don''t understand!"


    "You are stupid! If we don''t get a little bit of momentum, then we''ll let people finish. How can we start with that thing to attract everyone''s attention


    "What do you mean? Let that kid carry the blame? Let''s take this opportunity to get that thing? "


    "Haha! You''re smart. Do you know what to do? "


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ll do it right away."


    With that, the night owl''s figure flashed, ran out toward the courtyard, and then disappeared in the night.


    Seeing off the night owl, Ma Zhengchun''s smile is more intense.


    "No, No. The event is not good. The statues in the ancestral hall have been stolen. Two elders have been killed. Everyone is coming. Something big is going on... "


    In the whole town of Mawang, it has become a pot of porridge, shouting and scolding everywhere. The street was full of people, running in the direction of the ancestral hall.


    These days, the night owl robbers have been stealing from every household. However, everyone has not forgotten the treasures in the ancestral hall, so people prefer not to have things at home, but also to protect the things in the ancestral hall. As a result, there are a lot of things in the ancestral hall every day and night. More importantly, there are two powerful elders guarding the ancestral hall.


    But who knows, just last night, the night owl was caught, and everyone relaxed their vigilance. In addition to the two elders in the ancestral hall, the rest of them walked away and went home to sleep.


    But When the uncle who opened the gate of the ancestral hall first walked in, the two elders died in a pool of blood, but the statue which they had been worshipping in Mawang town disappeared.


    Night owls have been caught, but Who can steal the statue.


    You know, the two elders are very strong. Ordinary people are not their opponents at all, and even night owls dare not attack them. But they died. What''s important is that the night owl has been caught? Who else has this ability?


    The horse is not at home.


    At this time, Ma Zhengchun was smiling, and next to him was a man in his thirties in a strong black suit. This man was a night owl. At the moment, both of them sneered bitterly.


    "Sir, it''s time for us to act. Now that things are available, all the blame is on the devil. " The night owl sneered.


    Ma Zhengchun also nodded with a smile. His hands were behind him, and he said with some calm color: "didn''t you leave any flaws when you started last night? It is said that the two old guys are both masters of the great mysterious master. "


    "Please rest assured, my night owl is good at lightness and concealment. I can also use drugs. Those two old men died under my poison, so there was no clue left on the spot. " Night owl patted her chest confidently.


    "That old man is relieved." Ma Zhengchun nodded confidently, then pondered for a while and frowned: "night owl, I have something else to do. Please do me a favor. "


    "Master, please say so!" The night owl bent down, very respectful.


    "Let me borrow your head."


    "What? You... "


    The whole night owl trembled. He didn''t expect that this old guy would do this and die for him. He''s going to kill himself?


    But. When he reacted, Ma Zhengchun''s eyes flashed and imprinted on his head.


    "Poof!"


    The bone is broken down the head all the way down. In a flash, the whole body skeleton turns to smash, the breath on the body is completely absent. Straight down.


    Looking at the corpse on the ground, Ma Zhengchun said with a heavy smile: "night owl, night owl, don''t blame the master. The master can''t help it, too? If you don''t die, master, how can I deceive the whole town of Mawang? "


    Ma Zhengchun sighed. Then he walked towards the door.


    "Mr. Ma? Are you here? Look, the statues in the ancestral hall are missing. Are you going to talk? "


    "Yes! The night owl was caught, but the statue was gone. Even the two elders died? What should I do in Mawang town today? "


    The whole temple was crying.


    In Mawang Town, people surnamed ma have always lived. According to legend, many years ago. There is a great man in Mawang Town, who is the ancestor of Mawang town. This man came here, began to build a town, and finally formed Majia town.


    Before the death of our ancestors, it was said today. The statue must not be moved, otherwise it will suffer from bloody disaster and even the whole town will be destroyed. As a simple resident, naturally believe this. In each era, the best children were trained to guard here, and outsiders were not allowed to enter and take care of the statues. This seems to have become an indispensable task for them.

 Chapter 359

    Even when the night owl came, they would rather watch the things stolen at home than guard the gods. They can imagine the status of this thing in their hearts.


    But the statue was lost, which means a bloody disaster is coming towards them.


    Ma Zhengchun sighed and raised his hand to show everyone to be quiet. "Please be quiet, please. Let me have a word? This kind of thing happened in Mawang town. I feel very sad. I hate the thief very much. After all, the statue is something left by my ancestors in Mawang town But the thief was so crafty that he took the treasure of Mawang town while everyone was on the lowest guard. You say, can we let the thief go? "


    "Of course not. How can I live in Mawang town without a statue? Councillor, can you tell us what we should do? "


    "Last night, the night owl was caught, which we all noticed. And night owls are locked up again. Everyone knows that. But why are the statues stolen? " Ma Zhengchun''s face turned red and he yelled ferociously.


    "Yes? If the night owl is caught, who else in Mawang town will steal. Besides, there are no villages thousands of miles away. It''s just a small town in Mawang town. Who else will come back? "


    "Ah! Outside the councilor. You mean? Did the demon who caught the night owl steal the statue? Yes, he, and only he, has the strength to take away the statues and kill two elders. It must be. "


    "Devil? What a devil? On the surface to complete the task, but secretly steal the Kui Bao of Mawang town. We people in Mawang town must not let him go and take our money, and even do such a thing. "


    At this time, Ma Zhengchun ignited those sad voices, like a volcano at the moment. There was a roar of anger everywhere.


    The night owl was caught and there was no smoke around. Who else but the devil would steal. You know, the statue is sacred in the eyes of mawangzhen people. You can''t steal from your own town, can you?


    Therefore, the goal undoubtedly fell on the devil.


    "No, sir. The big thing is bad. Night owl committed suicide in fear of guilt... "


    At this time, from the street entrance, a sharp voice interrupted the shouting at the ancestral hall, at this time, the whole audience fell into a lonely. All eyes turned.


    Night owls commit suicide in fear of crime. What''s going on? Is it related to night owls?


    After hearing that the night owl died, all the people present seemed to think of a possibility? That is Night owl and the devil are in partnership. After all, the devil seemed so powerful that he subdued the night owl without any action.


    But night owls are so powerful that they can''t catch them. Why to that kid hand, change so weak small? No doubt, it''s their partnership?


    When everyone was stunned, Ma Zhengchun had a stronger smile. It''s all in his plan.


    "No doubt, gentlemen. The statue must have been taken away by the devil. What should we do Ma Zhengchun continued to add, breaking the silence on the spot.


    "Kill the devil and take back the statue."


    "We must take the statue back. We can''t let him go unpunished."


    "Yes, let''s Sue the white haired devil to the demon society immediately, and we must catch him This character is not worthy of being a devil. "


    "Well, since everyone has said that, I''ll do it. Even if I spent all my property of Ma Zhengchun, I would kill the devil and take back the statue... "


    When Mawang town is very busy. Ye Fei has just finished ten one star demon missions, and is walking towards a place called magic Cloud City.


    The city belongs to the north of the city that never sleeps. The city is not big, compared with the city that never sleeps. Less than a third.


    It is said that the city''s master is named Moyun, and he is a master of Xuanling. Therefore, the city was named Moyun on the spot. And he had an army under him, the Legion of demons. The strength is extremely strong, even if the surrounding cities, do not dare to invade half a point. Even those who challenge him are killed by his magic cloud army before they get close.


    For such a legendary city, ye Fei also has some yearning. Although the place I came to was just on the edge of Tianxuan continent, there were countless masters in the two places, no matter it was night city or magic Cloud City.


    In the Shang Empire, Xuanling masters were rare treasures. In an empire, there were few such masters. But come here, the street can be seen everywhere Xuanling, even xuanwang also many.


    "Magic Cloud City, a special city?"


    Step slowly close to the magic Cloud City, standing outside the earth black city, ye Fei with a silky smile.


    The city wall is no less than 50 meters high. There are no less than 100 soldiers standing on the wall. There are four soldiers guarding the city gate. Although there are many people walking inside and outside, it still gives people a breath of killing and forgiveness.


    Ye Fei also walked into the city with the crowd, compared with the city that never sleeps. Moyun city is far behind. There are still some simple earth houses in the city, and only some residents have some stalls on the street. Let the whole city appear a killing intention, the surrounding atmosphere is more peaceful."What a strange city. It has a natural killing gas. It seems that the city often belongs to the war, so naturally formed the intention of killing. "


    After walking through the street, ye Fei used one or two silver coins to inquire about the location of the demon society. This is the only one to go in the direction of the demon society.


    The devil association is in the city, but the devil Association in magic Cloud City seems to be a bit down and out. It has no tower like the city that never sleeps, and its scale is not so large. It''s just a nice big house. It is a Chinese European style building, guarded by two demons outside the association.


    In the whole demon society, it seems very quiet, with only a few simple words and conversations. It is not as crowded and crowded as other associations.


    "There are so few people here..." Walking into the clean and tidy Association hall, ye Fei couldn''t help laughing. In the hall of no less than 100 square meters, unless four or five demons accept the task, there are several staff members who are dozing off one by one.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    Ye Fei walks to a counter, and a young girl looks at Ye Fei with a smile. Professional smile said.


    "I''m here to deliver the task." Ye Fei directly took out his demon card and handed it to the woman.


    Each branch of the demon society is linked together. You can take tasks in one city branch and hand them over in another city branch. After all, Tianxuan land is very vast. If you fix a place to receive a task and a fixed place to complete a task, then it is easy to delay time. After all, each task has a fixed time. Once the time comes, the task will fail if it is not completed.


    Therefore, each branch''s array system is linked together. No matter which branch you are in, you will record these demons, receive tasks, and even complete tasks.


    "All right


    The woman took the demon card and put it on the stone platform. Soon the light was shining on it.


    However, in which, suddenly the light above the flashing red alarm.


    After seeing the girl, she immediately stares at the bead, and then looks at Ye Fei in a panic.


    The probability of the array system is extremely good. No matter where you commit a crime, as long as you follow the appeal of the demon society, no matter where you go, as long as you have the devil card, you can clearly find your position.


    Obviously, the red light represents that the man in front of him was strictly fouled and was pursued by the demon society. You know, as young girls, they''re natural people.


    "What''s the matter? Miss? " Ye Fei couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t understand. What did this girl think of herself?


    "No No, Here is your card, sir? " The girl looked at Ye Fei cautiously, her watery eyes motionless, her eyes full of panic.


    Not only he, but also the demons around him, as well as other staff members, have paid attention to him.


    "Well, I''ll take these five tasks."


    Ye Fei didn''t know what happened and didn''t care. He directly picked up a book and drew five one star missions. As long as he completed these five one star missions, he could upgrade again and enter the two-star demon.


    "Good OK


    The girl was trembling.


    Then he cautiously said: "in your card, there are a total of 100 Liang silver has not been returned, now you take the task, I will help you to deduct it."


    "Good!"


    Ye Fei nods.


    After all, every time the mission is completed, the association will return the deposit, and when taking over the task, it will also pay the deposit. Therefore, many demons simply do not take deposit, the direct probability in the card, in order to take the task convenient.


    After taking the devil card, ye Fei did not stop and walked out of the demon association directly.


    The back of Ye Fei disappears. At this time, the surrounding staff, and even the several demons came close together.


    "Girl, what rules did that boy make just now?" One of the demons asked, with a steady eyebrow, three skeletons on her chest.


    "He When he finished his task, he stole an important item of employment. Now the whole association has launched a hunting order against him. This task is not graded, and a total of 3000 points and 6000 Liang silver can be obtained. But the premise is that whoever kills you must return his belongings to the association. "


    "What? 3000 points? Oh, My God! If Laozi killed him, it would be a five-star devil directly? " A big man, three stars of the devil stare big eyes son startled way.


    Several other demons looked at each other, and their eyes were full of greed.


    Points are more important than money. Points can improve the level of demons, and demonic identity is money.


    Ye Fei left the demon society and went directly to a restaurant. Went straight up to the second floor and ordered something. After finishing eating, he left the restaurant directly and walked outside the city.


    These days, we are all in the process of completing the task. Although it is of no use to him, at least let him know a lot about Tianxuan continent. Let''s take this task to visit the mainland!However, when he left the magic Cloud City, ye Fei always felt that there was something wrong. Behind him, the five demons rode a horse to their own direction. Ye Fei paid a little attention to these people. These five people were the five masters in the demon society. After that, they met in the restaurant. Now they left the magic Cloud City at about the same time as themselves.

 Chapter 360

    "What''s the matter with these five people?"


    Ye Fei can''t help but frown. These five people ride a horse to brush their own side, and then run to the direction of the forest in front of them.


    I don''t know why, ye Fei feels a little uneasy from these five people.


    When they meet the devil, most of them don''t greet each other.


    "I''ll have to get a mount some other day? You can''t walk like this every time Looking at the five horses that disappeared, ye Fei laughed and didn''t care so much. And then it turned into a ray of light. Flying into the sky.


    Now that he has reached the ninth grade of xuanwang, ye Fei''s own strength has completely reached the limit. If you want to break through, it''s not as simple as you think, you have to rely on chance.


    After all, there is a huge barrier between a big realm. Some people can''t find the chance and can''t break through in their lifetime.


    But even so, ye Fei''s own strength is far more than xuanhuang. The speed of flying in the void is not slower than those xuanhuang. It''s just Xuanli''s reason, but it can''t last that long. So occasionally flying, occasionally walking on the road. In order to supplement Xuanli.


    A day of grey flow, this day. Ye Fei has completed a task, which is to kill 41 three level monster double headed snakes in the forest, and take down the snake''s demon Dan.


    But after finishing this task, the sky gradually became dark.


    Ye Fei also came down from the sky with the help of his mind and found a broken house in a wild mountain and forest. The air in the mountains is very low at night, which makes it cold to walk on the road. Don''t say overnight.


    To find a foothold in such a place is also good luck for ye Fei.


    "Why


    Talent close to the broken house, still outside the door, ye Fei frowned. At this time, according to the mind to explore, actually found five people''s breath inside.


    "Are they?"


    Only the spirit of inspection, we can feel that these five people are the five demons in the magic Cloud City.


    You know, on this day, ye Feifei went east and North, flew for unknown distance, and completed the task of hunting two headed snakes. It''s a coincidence to meet those five demons here.


    "Haw!"


    At this time, the light of the little ice emperor flashed gently. From ye Fei Dantian place to drill out, a face excited fell on Ye Fei''s shoulder, and then small hand pointed to the front of the broken house.


    "Little fellow? Do you feel it? " Ye Fei smiles and looks at the little guy.


    "Haw!"


    Little ice emperor crisp little head, small hand pointing inside shouting.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go in. "


    Ye Fei didn''t care so much and walked towards it.


    After walking so far and meeting here again, ye Fei never believed that it was so simple.


    The door of the broken house was pushed open gently. There was a torch burning in the house, and the flame was floating slowly. Light up the whole house.


    Among them, a middle-aged man with a devil with three skeletons in his chest, a sword in his arms, a three-star female devil sitting on a beam of the house, and an old devil sitting at the gate. The other two, who looked like they were in their twenties, were sleeping with their arms on their backs.


    After the door was pushed open, no one paid attention to Ye Fei. They even didn''t move their eyelids. It seemed that they didn''t have any vigilance, which made the whole house very quiet. Make this atmosphere particularly strange.


    Yes, this strange atmosphere is just murderous!


    There is an invisible murderous spirit. Only when a person has a heart to kill others, his own vigilance and defense to himself will also be weakened to the extreme.


    In the face of this situation, ye Fei couldn''t help laughing. Although he didn''t understand why these people would kill themselves and followed them all the way, ye Fei still wanted to find out what was going on.


    After closing the door, ye Fei chooses a place to sit down, and then takes out some dry food from the space ring, a big cake and a piece of dry meat, and chews it himself. The little ice emperor next to him also learns from ye Fei to eat carefully. He is qualified to eat, just as there are no five demons in this room.


    "Little brother, you are that star demon Ye Fei?" When ye Fei and the little ice emperor were eating, a deep old voice came from the old man''s mouth in the quiet house.


    "Yes, yes! I''m Ye Fei. I don''t know if you are! " Ye Fei ate at the same time, casually answered and glanced at the old man.


    At this time, the old man''s turbid eyes opened, and a sense of killing shot out of his eyes. That fierce momentum enveloped the whole body, while the other four people together sent out the same fierce momentum.


    "It doesn''t matter who we are, just make sure who you are."


    The man sitting by the torch flashed his eyes, and the momentum from his body shrouded Ye Fei. The formation of that momentum was like a strong wind, rolling up the sand on the ground, and shooting away like a concealed weapon.However, when the strong wind was less than one meter away from ye Fei, he froze around Ye Fei''s body. He didn''t have any movement and continued to eat, and the strong wind seemed to be unable to hurt him.


    "Go on


    At the sight of the middle-aged man, he made a big drink in his mouth and fell to the empty palm. The strong wind automatically dispersed, while the flames under the torch were burning sticks flying towards the leaves.


    Almost at the same time, the two sleeping youths, the old man at the door, and even the woman on the beam moved at the same time.


    "Pengpeng!"


    At the moment when the burning stick falls in front of Ye Fei''s forehead, the space gradually distorts in an instant, and then flickers. The sticks were thrown out, each hitting the five demons together.


    "Ah


    "Poof! Poof


    The five demons who rushed over, as if they had hit five mountains, their mouths gushed blood, and their bodies smashed back towards the rear.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Fei didn''t mean to kill them because he wanted to find out why these people wanted to kill themselves.


    After all, he didn''t come to Tianxuan for a few days. In his memory, he didn''t offend anyone at all. But why do these demons kill themselves?


    "Let''s go, it''s a master!"


    Five people fell to the ground in an instant, spit out a mouthful of blood, stable mind. At the same time, the palms of the five people clapped and their bodies jumped to the direction outside the broken house.


    These five people are all masters of Xuanling. They can make full use of the essence of Xuanli to escape.


    However, five people fled. Suddenly, a momentum from the sky fell down.


    "Boom!"


    The momentum fell from the sky like a shell, and the sand and even sparks in the broken house spread everywhere. Five people hit the ground at the same time, the body in the momentum of compression, can not move half a minute. Now they understand. Met a master, and this master is not the general fierce.


    You know, even the super big boss Xuanzong master of Mo Xie was killed by himself. The five Xuanling in front of him were in the eyes of Ye Fei. It''s a joke.


    After eating the last bit of pancake, ye Fei clapped his hands and stood up from the ground. He looked at the five people lying on the ground, motionless and flushed.


    "Now it''s my turn to ask. Come on! Why kill me Ye Fei is very light and casual. There is no emotion in his tone.


    If his strength is weak, then today''s death is himself, for these killers, ye Fei has no mercy.


    "Ha ha! Let me answer you


    At this time, a huge laughter fell from the broken house, the roof was bombed open, the tiles were flying everywhere, the air field produced by Ye Fei expanded from the center into two parts, and the two majestic mysterious forces rolled away.


    Without suppression, the five demons on the ground jumped up at the same time and fled to the direction outside the house.


    "Hum! Come and go if you want. It''s not that easy. "


    Seeing that the five people are about to flee, ye Fei''s eyebrows are cold. Hand toward the void gently a greeting, a total of five tiles are controlled in the hand.


    "Whew!"


    The tiles burst out in five directions.


    "Stop it!" The voice rang out in anger.


    At the same time, a huge fingerprint is flying towards the leaves from the sky.


    But It''s late.


    "Pooh! Pooh


    "Ah, ah!"


    The five demons, who were ready to fly and escape, burst out like a blood cell. Blood spurts everywhere.


    However, almost at the moment of the death of the five demons, the huge fingerprint fell from the void. Close to the leaves.


    "Haw!"


    Then there was a clear shriek like a brass bell in the void, and a white light flashed suddenly.


    "Pengpeng!"


    The fingerprints were smashed, and the rolling Xuanli scattered on both sides, and the whole broken house collapsed.


    Rolling sand scattered, ye Fei stood in the ruins of the house. On the top of a big tree in the east of the house stood an old man in a black robe with five skeletons on his chest.


    "Sir, I don''t understand. I am a small one star devil. How can I be thought of by your majesty Ye Fei looks at the big tree with a smile. The five-star devil is a master of xuanwang.


    "You know everything you''ve done, such as you, who are unruly and kill innocent people. I don''t deserve to be a devil. I came here today to give you a ride and get rid of you, a scum. " The old man said angrily. I saw the five demons killed just now, but the man in front of me didn''t even have a heart of kindness. Such a person is not suitable to be a devil.


    "Oh! It''s a joke. I know what I''ve done. But isn''t it right that you don''t ask all about it? " Ye Yifei is cruel. The hand gently pinches up, a mighty Xuan force converges to the hand.Up to now, he didn''t understand what he had done wrong, but these people came to kill themselves without asking any questions. In this case, he should not blame himself for his ruthlessness.


    "If you can''t do what you can, you can die for me!" The old man was angry by Ye Fei. In an instant, his hands were lifted to the sky, and a dark yellow force from the palm of his hand fell like two sticks from the sky.


    "Whew!"


    At the same time, ye Fei''s figure jumps. At the moment, quickly disappeared in place, and the two golden pillars of light hit the ground, the ground immediately exploded, rolling sand spread around.

 Chapter 361

    Before the old man''s light column had shrunk back, he suddenly felt the air in front of him. A figure came to him with white hair, a Guqin behind him and a small figure sitting on his shoulder. The man looked like a piece of ice.


    However, the old man couldn''t imagine how this man did it. He came to him so quickly.


    "You..."


    Seeing ye Fei clearly, the old man fled to the distance at the first time.


    But at the moment of his steps together, his back neck seemed to be lifted up, and his body lost its power completely. He was grasped like a toad.


    "You You''re a master of xuanhuang? This How could that be possible? How could you attack a small town? " The old man felt that his neck was pinched and the mysterious force on his body was controlled, and his whole body trembled.


    He was the strong one of xuanwang. Even if he was in the same level and could not compete with his opponent, he would also retreat in the face of difficulties. But in the face of this man, he had no resistance at all.


    "I don''t like bullshit, go ahead! What''s the purpose of killing me? " Ye Fei cold channel.


    He is not the kind of person who likes to kill innocent people, but he is not the one who is often fooled.


    "Pardon me, my Lord. I said, I said! In fact In fact, I took the task of chasing and killing adults in the demon society. This task has 3000 points and 6000 Liang silver, and the level is unlimited, so That''s why I... " The old man was carried by Ye Fei and asked for mercy in his mouth.


    "My mission?"


    Ye Fei was stunned. Who did he offend? I haven''t been to Tianxuan for a few days, and I haven''t offended anyone? How could someone offer a reward for his life?


    "Say, who offered the reward?"


    A murderous spirit seeps out from ye Fei''s body, and the rolling anger comes out of his body. It''s good that he didn''t provoke others. How could someone come here to provoke yourself?


    "Mawang town! It''s According to the mission, you not only killed the residents of Mawang Town, but also stole the Kui treasure of Mawang town... "


    The old man was so frightened that he begged for mercy and explained in a loud voice.


    "Mawang town?"


    Ye Fei''s whole person trembles, the hand automatically released the old man. Murmured.


    In the morning.


    Mawang town.


    In the past, the whole town was still in a state of restlessness.


    On weekdays, people in the town lose their soul. They don''t have the spirit to work in the field. They walk in a dejected way. The usual lively scene, now a quiet. It was as if such a remote town had lost its spirituality.


    "Eight days? It''s been eight days since the mission was posted to the demons guild. I haven''t heard from you yet? "


    "Is that the same? That demon is just a one star demon. Is he really so powerful that even the masters of the demon society have no way to deal with him? "


    "I can''t stand it. How can we live in Mawang town without gods? God, why don''t you punish the devil? "


    At this time, in front of the ancestral hall in Mawang Town, many residents cried out in pain. In the past eight days, their days were even worse than living in hell. The gods were their souls, even their souls were lost. How are you going to live?


    For the ancient legend, they did not forget, for the ancestors, they did not forget.


    "Shua! Shua


    When the residents outside the ancestral hall were shouting and shouting, two huge virtual shadows suddenly flashed through the clear sky and cut them down. Then it fell to the center of the ancestral hall.


    "Boom!"


    The moment the huge shadow of the sword fell down, the whole town of Mawang trembled, and a huge explosion was heard. In the middle of the ancestral hall, a huge trench appeared, and the buildings on both sides rolled and fell to both sides. Under this force, it will destroy the earth and the sky.


    The dust is flying, the building stones are shooting everywhere, and the tiles are floating vertically and horizontally.


    "Ah


    "Run away? There''s a natural disaster. "


    "Run? God has punished me. "


    "Let''s run Help


    "Ah..."


    This sudden change caused a panic in Mawang town. The shadow falling from the sky directly destroyed the ancestral hall, which verified the legend of Mawang town.


    Ben knelt outside the ancestral hall, so the residents were either crushed to death directly, or poured around. The whole town of Mawang was in a state of doomsday.


    However, at this time, a cold and sarcastic roar interrupted the whole town of Mawang.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The laughter is getting bigger and bigger, from small to high. Over the entire town of Mawang. In the small town that used to be shouting, all eyes fell on the source of the sound. However, it was found that a white haired man in a black robe with a Guqin on his back was standing on the top of a building in Mawang town.


    "He? Is it the devil? ""Yes, that''s him. It''s him who stole the statue of mawangzhen."


    "Is it He destroyed the ancestral hall just now. "


    "It must be, it must be him..."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, people of Mawang town. Kill him together and take back the divine image. We must kill him... "


    The original fear, at this moment, it is clear that ye Fei, one by one, came to the spirit, regardless of men and women one by one picked up the stone from the ground and smashed it in the direction of Ye Fei.


    Facing the next scene, ye Fei continues to laugh. There was some irony in that smile.


    "Ha ha! I have removed a big thief for you in Mawang town to keep you in peace. How can you revenge the hand that feeds you one by one, and you want me to die? That''s it, that''s it! Peace is what I gave you. Now all of you die


    Ye Fei is a kind man. Absolutely not. He is a cruel man. Neither. His principle is very simple. If others don''t attack me, I will never go to the prisoners. But if someone comes to me, I''ll kill him.


    These simple looking townspeople are so shady behind their backs that they touch Ye Fei''s scales. What if you know you''re being used? Now that I''m angry, I don''t want to live today.


    "Drink


    Ye Fei angrily opened his hands. At the moment, two chills floated from the palm of his hand, and a layer of strong cold air covered his whole body. However, at the moment, the sky was covered with dark clouds, rolling cold breath enveloped the whole town, and the cold wind howled for a time.


    The instant cold wind, in the place where it blows, the water on the ground instantly condenses into ice.


    Originally in the summer weather, the sun was shining, many of them were wearing very little, but in the face of the sudden cold wind, the town neidun screamed and fled. They ran in their own direction.


    "Devil? Stop it, you damned devil? "


    "Heaven will punish you, you damned devil..."


    "Die! Dead devil


    The cold wind below is getting stronger and stronger, and there are a lot of snowflakes floating. However, the cries and curses of those townspeople are getting louder and louder. Some of them continue to smash stones towards the leaves regardless of the cold. And a lot of people are going out to town.


    They gradually understand that it is not a simple person to get into trouble with. It''s a real devil.


    "Ha ha! ha-ha! Death, yes, that''s right. You bastards who bite the hand that feeds you, die for me one by one


    Ye Fei''s hands pressed toward the ground, and in an instant, a layer of ice peak, visible to the naked eye, spread to all sides of the town. No matter where it is, as long as the ice peak has been touched, the ice peak will be frozen directly into an ice sculpture.


    Those shouting, shouting the townspeople, one by one stopped moving, the body turned into a frozen ice sculpture in place.


    The expression and look are still vivid. It''s just that the body is completely fixed to a piece of ice.


    In the past, ye could only reach a few people or even more than a dozen on a single iceberg. But now, its own strength has reached the xuanwang Jiupin. They even have two holy tablets of darkness and light as the shield to support their own metaphysical power.


    In his own iceberg thousands of miles, the display of cold. It''s as cold as a Xuanzong ice master.


    "Shua!"


    With a flash of white light.


    The clamorous town of Mawang has completely changed into a quiet place. The crowd running on the street has disappeared, leaving only ice sculptures living on ice peaks. Whether it''s architecture, people or even poultry, they''re all living on icebergs.


    The whole city of mawangcheng was completely iceberg and became a sculpture of iceberg.


    The cold wind whistling gently, no trace of half silk. Ye Fei can be confident that even in the hot summer weather, under his own iceberg, without a hundred years, this town can not melt at all.


    "You asked for it. Hum


    Glancing at the following one eye, ye Fei has no mercy at all, turns and flies toward the void.


    Ye Fei is very disgusted with this kind of person who takes an inch and feeds the hand that feeds him. They have solved their troubles by themselves, and they have tried every means to harm themselves. In that case, don''t blame yourself for being ruthless. If you want to kill yourself, why don''t I just exterminate you.


    Ye Fei didn''t like to kill people, but he killed a lot of people. Because he has his own principles.


    At that time, he was too kind and not cruel enough, so he was slightly killed. If you are cruel enough and cruel enough, will this happen? At present, these Ma Wang townspeople who repay the kindness with vengeance are just like this. They help them. When they are good, they will stab you in the back.


    At this time, not far from Mawang town on a mountain.


    At the moment, a fat man is standing under the big tree with sweat, and there are no less than 20 or 30 people standing next to him.


    This man is Ma Zhengchun. The scene of Mawang town just now entered his eyes.


    In the past eight days, he has been in a rough state and has been unable to sleep. He always thinks things have changed. But eight days later, he got a message yesterday. It is said that those masters who pursued and killed the star demon were killed one by one.As a cautious man, for the sake of his life, he fled the town and took refuge in the morning. Because he knew that he had done too much, not only wronged others. And drove the other party to the dead end, now the family is not dead. The first thought must be to kill yourself.

 Chapter 362

    Sure enough, as he imagined, the devil really came to revenge.


    And What he couldn''t imagine was that he slaughtered the whole town indiscriminately. The whole town was built by him and became a work of art.


    "How could it be? How could this happen? Who the hell is this? He Why is he so good? "


    "Master What shall we do, sir? " As soon as Ma Zhengchun finished speaking, a woman behind him ran over crying.


    Now all of them are dead in the town.


    "What else can I do? Run, run! I will never come back from now on. " Ma Zhengchun was completely afraid. If he had known this, he would not have done so.


    His so-called conspiracy, his so-called ambition. In people''s eyes, it''s just a joke.


    "Master, I told you earlier that you should not have the idea of that God. Now, you can see it. Even the whole town of Mawang is dead. My poor parents and brother? " The woman immediately burst into tears.


    Ma Zhengchun also sighed. It''s too late to regret now.


    He still underestimated Ye Fei too much. If it was an ordinary devil, he would give him Yin. However, ye Fei is too strong, and his personality is too extreme. He doesn''t like to provoke right and wrong. But when people provoke him, he will destroy him at all costs.


    "So you''re really behind all this? My great reputation of Ye Fei has been destroyed in your hands. "


    A cold to the extreme cold voice like an iceberg into the ears of dozens of people present.


    In the whole sound, Ma Zhengchun felt as if he had fallen into the ice cellar. His first consciousness was that he was finished. The whole fat body collapsed and sat upright on the ground. The whole person as if a lot of old.


    A pair of eyes turned to the source of the sound, they felt a killing machine was approaching them. And where his eyes fell, from the void, a man with white hair was floating in the sky.


    "Ah! Run! The devil... "


    As soon as those servants saw it, they saw clearly that ye Fei, the whole town of the iceberg, screamed and ran around one by one.


    "Haw!"


    These people escaped less than ten meters away, a clear sound like a bell echoed in the forest, and then a white light flashed. One by one, the fleeing servants burst into flames, burned and fell to the ground. To ashes.


    "Plop!"


    Ma Zhengchun and his wife knelt down straight at the same time. Their bodies were shaking and their faces were red with fear. More than 20 servants were burned to dust in a flash. How powerful is this man?


    Ma Zhengchun really realized that what he was in trouble with was a real devil, which was hundreds of times stronger than ordinary demons.


    "My Lord, spare me! Excuse me, sir... "


    Ma Zhengchun begged bitterly, and his head kept knocking on the ground. Although he knew that this man could not forgive himself, he still had a bit of a fluke heart.


    "Say it! Why set me up? " Ye Fei looks at Ma Zhengchun coldly.


    "Gods The statue of our horse king town Ma Zhengchun subconsciously replied that he did not have the courage to cheat people.


    He is very afraid of death, although many people die of Yin. But once in the crisis of death, he would rather sell his soul.


    "Gods?"


    Ye Fei grinned ferociously, and he naturally heard about it. But he was curious, why did the fat man pull himself in even though he was a thief. What''s more, what is the statue that caused such a great reaction in Mawang town.


    With that, Ma Zhengchun quickly took out a stone sculpture from his own space ring. The stone sculpture was gray in color and ferocious in face. Although it was a statue, it felt like life.


    "What? God''s seal? This This is... "


    Ye Fei sees the thing clearly, the whole person is stunned. The shape and color of this stone sculpture are the same as that of its own God. However, the stone statue is holding a big knife in its hand. But the statue is Guns?


    Is it that there is more than one Dharma seal?


    This doubt rushed into Ye Fei''s mind.


    "Shua!"


    The statue in Ma Zhengchun''s hand immediately fell into Ye Fei''s hand, and a powerful divine power, even a faint momentum gushed out. Let Ye Fei feel comfortable all over.


    "Yes, indeed! ha-ha! The second God seal? There''s a second one? "


    Ye Fei suddenly laughed ferociously. Then his eyes fell on Ma Zhengchun.


    "Do you know the use of the statue?"


    Ma Zhengchun trembled, his whole body was covered with cold sweat. He looked at Ye Fei carefully and said cautiously, "I don''t know what you''re going to do. However, it has been kept in the ancestral hall of Mawang town. A few days ago, a mysterious expert gave me a lot of money. Tell me to steal it to him. However, the premise is that we can''t scare the snake. We have to follow his plan and find another scapegoat to take the blame, so... ""So you arranged for a big thief to attract people''s attention, and then put the task to the demon society to catch the thief, and use this time to put all the blame on the devil? Am I right? " Ye Fei''s cruel smile shows that even a fool can see their plan.


    However, it has to be said that the plan is indeed very good, if not for Ma Zhengchun. I can''t think of falling into such a conspiracy all my life.


    "Yes, my Lord!" Ma Zhengchun looks at Ye Fei pitifully.


    He''s innocent. The whole town of Mawang is innocent. If you want to blame it, it''s the man standing behind.


    "Who is that man? What does it look like? " Ye Fei returns to the main topic. He is a little confused now. Why does that person take away the statue with the help of a small person''s hand instead of taking it by himself? What else is hidden in this?


    "That man is..."


    "Whew!"


    Ma Zhengchun''s words are still in his mouth. At the moment, the air is tight. Two rays of light fell from the sky, directly on the heads of Ma Zhengchun and his wife.


    "Be careful..."


    Ye Fei''s face color changed, and he quickly bumped into a mysterious force in his hand.


    "Pengpeng!"


    The two rays of light fall, forming a powerful function, flying towards the leaves.


    "Ah


    Under this force, ye Fei''s body is directly smashed and flung toward the rear.


    However, as soon as he stepped down and looked at the past, the two rays of light flashed fiercely.


    "Shua!"


    "Poof!"


    The light cut the past, Ma Zhengchun and his wife''s heads had already flew up, and the dead bodies that lost their heads fell straight down.


    "Whew!"


    "Haw!"


    Without a trace of stay, ye Fei''s figure flashed. Towards the birthplace of the light to catch up. In the leaves fly up to the void, and indeed a man stands in the distance above the void.


    However, at the moment when ye Feifei came up, the figure flashed. Completely disappeared into the void.


    "Asshole, stop for me."


    At the same time, ye Fei and xiaobinghuang disappear in the same place and catch up.


    "How fast?"


    After waiting for a hundred meters away, the figure and even the breath disappeared completely.


    "Who is this man?" Ye Fei fell on the void and murmured.


    Obviously, the statue was worshipped in the town of Mawang, in the eyes of countless people. He didn''t know the use of the statue at all, and the man behind him obviously knew the use of the statue. And I don''t want to make a splash. So this plot.


    "Haw!"


    Little ice emperor then flew over from the front and fell on the shoulder of Ye Fei. His face was full of decadence.


    "What did you find, little fellow?" Ye Fei still asked.


    "Haw!" The little guy spread out his hands and was obviously lost.


    "Forget it, the statue finally fell into my hands. It''s no use knowing the person''s identity, it''s just The charge falls entirely on me. "


    The whole town of Mawang has been killed. This crime must be his own, and the demon society will never die. Although Ye Fei knew that this process was framed by himself and even the whole Mawang Town, would the people of the demon society believe it?


    "Haw!"


    The little ice emperor yelled twice, and then, bouncing and jumping fell on the shoulder of Ye Fei. The previous unhappiness disappeared in an instant.


    "Go


    As he was saying this, his figure flashed. Disappear above the void.


    Ye Fei left less than three minutes ago. At the moment, in the mountain area below where ye Fei had fallen, a figure appeared. The figure was dressed in black and turned to the direction of Ye Fei''s disappearance with cold eyes, and then caught up with him.


    Mawang town of ice sculpture.


    At the moment, there are a lot of demons and warriors here.


    There are one star devil, five or six star devil, and even an old man in golden robe. As everyone knows, there are two kinds of people with the most noble status in the demon society, one is the councillor, the other is the president of the branch.


    Only these two are eligible to wear the golden devil robe. However, under normal circumstances, such a big man is impossible to appear in front of others.


    In terms of their status, they are the whole Tianxuan continent, and they are the ultimate existence. In terms of strength, they have been standing up to the pyramid.


    "Mr. Tang, what do you think of it?"


    At the moment, an old man in a golden robe is walking by a six-star demon, who is frowning at the old man in the golden robe.


    "This man is not simple? To be able to build a city with one hand. This man''s strength is not weak at all. What''s more important is that people like this don''t kill people easily, but they actually started to destroy a town here. Don''t you think it''s strange? " The golden robe named Tang Lao sighed, and his eyes were full of confusion.The master has the rules of the master. It is impossible for the master to lower his identity to kill a group of people like ants in his eyes. Unless you touch the other side''s scales.


    "I heard that the murderer was a star demon of my demonic Association. Later, he was completing the task. Kill two elders of Ma Wang Town, and then steal the treasure from the ancestral hall of Ma Wang town. Therefore, the talent of Mawang town hung up this task to my demon association to pursue and kill that star demon. His subordinates suspected that the star demon must want to clean up the matter, and specially invited a master to kill the people in Mawang town. " The six star devil said.

 Chapter 363

    "Ha ha! It''s too simple for you. According to what you''ve heard and what you''ve heard, think about it slowly! " Old Tang shook his head in disappointment.


    This six-star devil''s words, he felt more like a joke.


    You know, the pursuit task has been hanging up for eight days. There are countless masters who pursue and kill that one star demon. What''s more, since he got the treasure of Mawang Town, why did he come back and kill the other party completely? Is it true that such a stupid person has thrown himself into the net.


    Obviously, this is vendetta. It''s like being wronged and forced to the end. I come here to die with you.


    "All right, tell me to go down. Withdraw the hunt for that demon. Besides, let''s leave it alone. " The old man''s pace stopped for a moment, his head turned to half and said to the six star devil.


    "What? Old Tang. You Do you say you want to withdraw the pursuit? This This, such a big thing has happened, so withdraw... "


    "We can''t take care of it. I can''t afford it. If it''s strange. Blame the people in Mawang town for their bad luck Tang Lao''s words are very meaningful, which reveals several meanings.


    Can iceberg a town, such a big man. If you go after it, you''re looking for death. What''s more, will such characters have no background? The people in Mawang town forced him. He killed the town directly, but if his own demon society forced him. The man was angry. Come to the demon society and ask for trouble. What should I do?


    Therefore, he did not want to take care of this business, nor could he afford it.


    Go ahead and get into trouble.


    What''s more, the whole town of Mawang is extinct, and there is no one to do the task for them. So why does the demon society meddle?


    Of course, Tang Lao had his ideas, but the six-star devil also had his ideas. In the devil''s eyes, they are just messengers to protect the heaven and the Xuan continent. Now a town has been destroyed, but the demon society is sitting around. If it gets out, it''s not a joke.


    What''s more, the murderer is heinous. What if you kill innocent people in other places?


    "Mr. Tang? There are thousands of people here? Do you just watch them being killed? What if it gets to headquarters? " The six-star devil was red with anger and yelled at the old man.


    This is totally against the will of the devil.


    What did the founder of the demon society say? They are called demons, which means to eliminate some evil in the world and become the devil in the eyes of evil. Where there is injustice, it is the existence of demons. Justice comes with demons. For the purpose of the demons Association, every demon will bear in mind.


    The hazy mountain fog covers the whole forest. Under the deep fog, on a huge stone under a small waterfall, a young man sat down with his knees crossed. His body was shrouded with cold air, but in front of him, there was a small stone carving. Out of the stone carvings, there were images of nothingness like human beings and demons, which hovered around the youth.


    At this time, the images floated out and gradually condensed into a large statue. The statue held a long gun in his hand, wore a black armor, his head was ferocious, a pair of huge teeth, and behind him was a barb like a fish dragon. At the moment, it protruded ferociously and looked particularly ferocious.


    Although it looks like an empty image, it shows a trace of majesty from the statue, making the surrounding space layer by layer, as if it is the soul of a demon.


    "As I have guessed, the two statues are of one origin? It seems that the people who made these two statues have a certain reason. It''s just I don''t know how many statues there are in this world? "


    At this time, those idols disappeared, all into the stone statues, ye Fei also opened his eyes, murmured in his mouth.


    "There are four in total, namely, nanluo Tianzun, Xuekui Tianzun, daoyan Tianzun, and demon subduing Tianzun. The two statues in your hand are nanluo and Voldemort


    Ye Fei''s words just came out of the mouth, but a very light, indifferent woman''s voice drilled into Ye Fei''s ears.


    "Who?"


    Ye Fei''s face changed in an instant, the whole person tightened his mind, and his eyes swept around.


    "Haw!"


    Even the little ice emperor on one side also raised the spirit, with the strength of Ye Fei today, we can''t find that there are people around, so how strong is this person?


    Immediately, my eyes turned to the source of the sound, which appeared in the pool under the waterfall. At this time, bubbles gradually appeared in the pool. A man in a black suit with a veil on her head got out of the water. Strangely, she got out of the water, but there was no trace of water on her body.


    "Is it you?"


    Seeing this man come out, ye Fei frowns at once. He is more vigilant. With his feeling and momentum, ye Fei can see at the first sight that this man was the killer who killed Ma Zhengchun and his wife that day, and also the person behind guiding Ma Zhengchun to betray them in Mawang town.


    "Have you seen me?" Jin Zhuang woman sneered, her feet on the horizontal surface, but just like land, the horizontal surface only appears the trace of convergence towards the two layers."By feeling!" Ye Fei looked nervous and looked at the woman with caution and said, "I think only you will follow me here and hide around all the time. Otherwise, you will not be thinking about getting the statue. "


    "Well! I admit I did it all. " The woman spread out her hands and walked out of the water with a smile, "but I didn''t expect to involve you in."


    "Then tell me, why do you do this? With your strength, it''s so easy to get the statue. Why make use of those fools of the horse family The only thing ye Fei doesn''t understand is this. Mawang town is just a remote town, and there are only two great Xuanshi in the town. When the thieves come, they can''t deal with it, let alone resist the strength of this woman.


    "You underestimate the power of the statue." The woman sighed and her eyes fell on the statue in Ye Fei''s hand. "Do you know the name of the statue in your hand?"


    Ye Fei did not answer, just a few minutes tight.


    "His name is nanluo Tianzun, the kindest one in the world." Just said, the woman''s body at this time exudes a strong black breath, this breath is like the evil spirit, also similar to the evil spirit, feels extremely strange. But ye Fei can be sure that this is absolutely not what people can have.


    "Now you know why I can''t get it myself?" A layer of black breath spread, the woman light smile way.


    "The most merciful God? Is it possible that Its breath can threaten you? " Ye Fei was surprised and then laughed. The woman in front of her is clearly xuanhuang, but the small stone carving can threaten her.


    "Oh! Even if it has the power to threaten you. But why did you frame me? Destroy the town of Mawang with my hand. "


    Then ye Fei''s face became overcast.


    "I said it all. It was an accident. In my expectation and plan, there will be no accident in Mawang Town, let alone such a big disturbance. It should be said that you destroyed our bureau. Now that the statue of God is in the world, it will certainly cause great changes. If this matter is spread out, it will certainly cause many experts to come to fight for it. " The woman snorted coldly.


    "I will suppress the bureau?" Ye Fei was stunned.


    "You, of course. Do you really think the statue is so simple?" The woman snorted, "in those days, the four heavenly statues were killed, and their divine power was integrated into the four stone sculptures. It is said that whoever gets the statue of God can gain the power of the God. But this so-called rumor does not exist at all Now, you have destroyed the town of Mawang and let the gods come into the world. Think about it! What are the consequences? "


    The woman scorned Ye Fei.


    "The divine power of heaven?" Ye Fei stares at the statue in his hand. It''s hard to imagine that there is a heavenly power in it, but Why don''t you feel the slightest?


    "Don''t be greedy for the power of the gods. Do you think it is now. Can you use the power in the statue to condense into a statue that can fight for you? But in terms of combat effectiveness, it is far inferior to ourselves? " The woman sneered, "what you are relying on is just a trace of consciousness outside the statue. It is using this consciousness to absorb the mysterious power in your body to make up for it. It will form the seal of the image you see. "


    "What do you want to do


    After a long silence, ye Fei was stunned. He came back to his senses immediately.


    The woman sighed, and her face settled down. She looked at Ye Fei and said, "I just don''t want to revive these four statues. After so many years of gestation, absorb the world fireworks and the spirit of heaven and earth. I feel that the four gods are not far away from the day of resurrection. "


    "Resurrection?" Ye Fei was shocked. "Do you mean that the four heavenly masters will wake up?"


    "That''s why they hid all their powers in four stone carvings before they died. The purpose is to absorb enough Qi of heaven and earth to revive one day. " The woman said, here seems to feel a little tired, that look gradually dim down. As if facing a very terrible thing.


    "Ha ha!" I don''t want to, but ye Fei laughs and puts the statue into the space ring. "Girl, your story is really wonderful. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave. "


    To tell you the truth, ye feizhen suspects that this woman is the same as herself and that she was an actress in her last life. What she said, the tone, the look, was just like the real thing.


    However, in the environment of intrigue, ye Fei, who can survive, is not so gullible.


    "Hello! You wait. What I said is true. Every time you use the statue, it will absorb a trace of your mysterious power. One day, it will bite you back, and then you will regret it. Hello... "


    Seeing ye Fei fly to the sky, she stomped her feet, just like a rooster.


    "This son of a bitch has ruined my good fortune. You don''t believe me. OK, OK! Then don''t blame me for being ruthless. " With that, the woman immediately disappeared in place.


    Ziyan city.


    People come and go in the noisy street. Ye Fei also walked on the street with the crowd.


    Since the battle in Mawang Town, ye Fei completely took off the devil''s robe. He knew that to be a devil again according to his present status was to seek his own death. So it''s better to be wise and take it off yourself. Be a vagrant warrior.

 Chapter 364

    But ye Fei walked on the street, full of black lines on his forehead. Even the little ice emperor on his shoulder was angry with his small eyebrows, and his eyes turned to his back from time to time.


    Because not far behind them, a man in strong clothes and with a veil on his face followed him in the crowd.


    To tell you the truth, ye Fei is very embarrassed in the face of this situation, because the dress of the woman behind her is not only black but also masked, which attracts many people''s attention. After all, as long as she was a normal person, she would be associated with a thief, so people on both sides of the street saw the man and immediately walked away with their purses in their hands.


    However, such a thief dressed up people do not go to other places, but follow Ye Fei. What will the people around think? Are they a group? Or commit crimes in the city?


    As for the guards on the street, they almost followed the woman for fear that she might steal in the city. Of course, they will not forget Ye Fei. Although they are dressed differently, their absolute nature must be the same.


    "Haw!"


    Little ice emperor looked at the people around that look that look, really some can''t help it.


    "Don''t be impulsive, little one." Ye Fei comforts the little ice emperor.


    He didn''t know what the woman meant. He just wanted to cheat the statue out of his own hands, but he didn''t expect that this woman would do this. Blatant tracking.


    "Haw!"


    The little ice emperor shook his fist and turned around to continue.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go to a place to eat. " Ye Fei smiles and glances at his back a little. Then he walked into an inn.


    But the woman soon followed.


    And the woman has not entered the door, immediately two tall men came out, each holding a stick. It seems like a thief is not allowed to enter.


    "Get out of the way!" The woman saw this scene, a little impatient, yelled.


    "This shop is a legitimate business. You''d better leave." One of the big men said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Women are full of black lines. Don''t they do their own business when they dress up strangely?


    Of course, women don''t argue. No two words, the hand gently suspended, immediately suspended from the palm of a mysterious force, two big men automatically suspended up.


    "Ah? Help


    "Ah..."


    At this time, their bodies were thrown up and smashed into another street. After a while, only a roar was heard, and the scream disappeared.


    Originally, some people who watched the excitement scattered around one by one after seeing the tough thief.


    But the woman didn''t care. She went into the inn, found a chair and sat down. In addition, she called the waiter and ordered some food.


    Of course, the scene just now completely shocked the inn. If you offend this aunt in it, I''m afraid she can even tear down the inn. For the sake of the shop, both the waiter and the shopkeeper greet her with fear.


    "Haw!"


    On a table not far away from the woman, the little ice emperor clenched his fist, his eyes were full of murderous spirit, and he glared at the woman with gnashing teeth in his mouth.


    "Leave her alone and eat yours."


    Ye Fei reminds the little ice emperor and continues to eat. Since you want to follow, let her follow to the end!


    Just, let Ye Fei can''t see past is, is this woman that dress up. Follow yourself, as if you were an accomplice.


    "Haw!"


    Little ice emperor is still very reluctant, however, did not refuse ye Fei, holding a piece of barbecue in his hand to gnaw. Small body sitting on the table is very attractive, even the martial arts around the meal are showing envy.


    There is no lack of this kind of tiny spirit on the Tianxuan continent. They grow in the same shape as human beings, but they have very small bodies, but have some strange skills. This kind of creature is called the spirit.


    "Spirit, it''s a spirit. It''s amazing that this kid has an elf with him. "


    "You see that spirit, it''s beautiful. Silver hair, little girl like body and lovely face


    "Look at her crown on her head and her Scepter in her hand..."


    "I don''t know if this boy sells elves or not?"


    Around the voice of discussion from the woman''s body, completely transferred to Ye Fei''s body. After all, elves are too rare and too popular, especially those women who are very obsessed with elves.


    Hearing the praise and discussion around, the little ice emperor is very proud of his small head, very proud.


    Of course, she didn''t think she was an elf. In Ye Fei''s words, xiaobinghuang is a system.


    "Spirit!"


    In an elegant seat on the second floor, there sat a young and handsome man in a white robe with a cruel and gloomy youth. Sitting next to him was a tall man with a circle of hair on his left side and a whip tied on his head, which was bare in other places. Besides, he was full of muscle, but his head was very small, which looked like a meat mountain."The spirit? Is it really an elf? "


    Said the big man in a hoarse, sonorous voice, and his eyes turned downstairs at the same time.


    "It''s said that elves live in the chaotic forest on the Tianxuan continent. There are many monsters in the forest, and there are various strange races, among which there are many elves. However, since ancient times, there are countless experts who have entered the chaotic forest, but there are less than ten people who have come out alive, and each of them is a very strong generation in the world. Unexpectedly, I met a Xuan king with an elf here today? "


    The handsome young man shook his fan and looked down at him with scornful eyes.


    "Brother situ wants to take that ELF from him?" The tall, burly man said with a loud, hoarse smile.


    "Grab? Oh! It''s not robbery, it''s buying. " With that, situ Liang stood up from his seat, looked at the big man and said, "brother Huangfu, are you interested in following him down to have a look?"


    "The spirit is a wonder of heaven and earth, and everyone will be happy to see it. If I go to buy it, I can''t get Huangfu Qi. " The big man laughed and walked down with the youth.


    No matter the momentum or the look, the young man situ liang of Huangfu Qi of the Han Dynasty saw that they had been educated nobly since childhood, and only produced a noble momentum from them.


    Two people left the room, walking on the stairs, but to those ordinary people a sense of worship membrane, dare not look at the two people.


    "Brother, can you speak with me?" Si Tu Liang and Huang Fu Qi came to Ye Fei''s side together. They did not want to give ye Fei the opportunity to do so. They first found a chair and sat down.


    They both smile at Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei and Xiao Binghuang are both stunned and look up at them together.


    "Haw!"


    Ye Fei, who was standing on the table, was somewhat unhappy. His angry eyebrows glared at the two men, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    With his own induction, the little ice emperor realized that these two guys had bad intentions for himself.


    "What an interesting little fellow. Brother, can you sell this elf to me? Whatever you want. " Situ Liang smiles and elegant way.


    "Not for sale!"


    Ye Fei glanced at these two people and answered very simply.


    Look at the look of these two people, I know that they are here for the little guy.


    "Haw!"


    The little ice emperor turned around, with his small hand in his waist, pointing at two guys angrily. Consciousness is telling them to get out of here.


    Both Si Tu Liang and Huang Fu Qi just smile, not a bit angry.


    "Don''t you think about it, sir? For example, for a city? Or ten seats or something like that... " Si Tu Liang added again.


    "Poof!"


    Originally eat in the mouth of the food, at the moment by the leaf flying out, face choked red.


    One or ten cities in exchange? These guys can tell.


    Ye Fei is really shocked to see these two people. Who are they? The lion opened his mouth so much.


    Seeing ye Fei''s appearance, situ Liang said with a smile, "how are you thinking about it? Just give me a price


    "All right! Since you want to buy it, I''ll give you a chance... " Ye Fei stands up with a smile and her expression gradually converges.


    "Haw!"


    But this word heard in the small ice emperor''s ear, extremely angry. He glared at Ye Fei with his small waist.


    "Ha ha! Your excellency is indeed a sincere man, please say Seeing ye Fei''s words, situ Liang was overjoyed. He was not afraid that the boy could not make an offer, but that he would not sell it.


    "I want the whole Tianxuan continent. If you have this skill, you can exchange it!" Ye feizheng said, holding up the little ice emperor, by the way, "let''s go! Little one. "


    "Haw!"


    The little ice emperor happily and triumphantly called two people, immediately jumped to Ye Fei''s body, that angry small face immediately turned to be joyful. It turns out that these two guys are playing tricks on ye.


    However, situ Liang and Huangfu Qi''s faces were livid with anger, and they watched Ye Fei leave. Each of them sent out a murderous spirit.


    Both situ Liang and Huangfu Qi are the children of the two families, and they will control the whole guy in the future.


    In order to know that there are many Xuanmen in the mainland, there are many schools in the mainland. Although on the surface, the demon society is the largest force in Tianxuan, covering the whole continent. But everyone knows that the real powers are families and even clans.


    It is not so much that there are no empires and emperors on the Tianxuan continent, but these clans and families are more powerful than an emperor''s empire. What they control is not only one or two cities called kings, but also a vast and boundless territory.


    After all, a strong family and clan have many children in their own family, and there is no lack of excellent children. And these people will send out to challenge some city Lord, defeat the city Lord, then their family this son is the city Lord.


    And the other children also learned to defeat other city Lords. His children served as the city Lord.After hundreds of thousands of years, a family has become more and more powerful and has more and more territory. The original small family, after many years, has become a huge force.


    Among them, situ Liang and Huangfu Qi are the future heirs of the situ family and Huangfu family respectively, and their actual power is extremely amazing.

 Chapter 365

    But what they didn''t expect was that the boy in front of them not only disobeyed them, but also teased them.


    "Brother situ, it seems. You''re going to change your plan. " Huangfuqi smiles cruelly.


    "Some people are so mean that he thinks it''s his business to give him a face. That''s it With that, situ Liang turned around and continued to walk in the direction of the building.


    However, what they didn''t notice was that the woman wearing strong clothes and masked face not far away listened to their words very clearly. Then the woman chased after ye Fei in the direction of leaving.


    Ye Fei left the Inn and did not leave the city immediately. In fact, he is looking for a way to avoid this woman, to be honest, to be followed by such a person. It''s really hard. Even if there is something to do, it''s all hidden, for fear of being seen by this woman.


    But obviously, ye Fei''s idea is very wrong. This woman is like a leech, pestering you with death and never dying.


    "Auction association?"


    When ye Feifei went to the east city, he was attracted by a huge building. At the moment, people were coming and going. A large group of people went to the Auction Association. It was obvious that an auction was being held.


    "Hum!"


    Thinking of this, ye Fei smiles and walks towards the inside.


    "This son of a bitch!"


    The woman follows not far behind, can''t help but scold the leaf to fly. There are so many people here that even if she is good at it, she will be easily lost.


    However, she followed. Because there is no way.


    At the moment, the auction house upstairs and downstairs, no less than 10000 people, everywhere bustling. Ye Fei got into the crowd on the first floor. Waiting for the auction to begin.


    It''s not a day or two to come to Tianxuan land. Ye Fei feels that his life is muddleheaded. He walks around and stops. As he thinks, he is more like a ship without direction.


    No direction, no goal. Go wherever you go. There is no direction in my heart.


    At this time, came to the auction, let Ye Fei aroused a bit of curiosity, because good things generally appear at the auction.


    At this time, the direction of the second floor, in a luxurious room.


    In this room, there are two people, both women. The appearance of a woman about fifteen or sixteen years old and the other of thirteen or fourteen years old is very similar in appearance. Just a little older woman with a trace of cold, that slightly small, it is more like a shy, never seen the world little girl, eyes watery, very like a simple lovely little girl.


    Of course, the biggest difference between the two is the chest?


    Er! Let''s say it! The tall girl seems to have all the energy in her body. Her body is very tall, but the short and shy girl, ER! The chest bulge is more like two balls in the chest.


    As long as a man can tell, the girl''s chest is much thicker than her body. It seems that it is not suitable for women of such age and appearance to carry on their backs.


    "Sister The auction is about to begin. "


    The girl with a big ball on her back, gently stretched out her small hand, took the arm of a tall girl beside her, and said shyly. Facing this scene, she seemed to be a little shy and nervous.


    "Do you want it?" The tall girl glared at the girl with the big ball on her back, and her hands tightened open. She really wanted to squeeze more than a dozen times on the girl''s chest with the big ball on her back.


    It''s too much, the same mother. Why is the younger sister so big and her own so small?


    Xiaoxin regretted that she looked at her peaceful chest with a burst of loss in her eyes.


    Xiao Xin has always been very proud of her talent. She is 12 years old and she is king Xuan. Now she is 15 years old. She is a master at the top of the Xuan king. Her age and talent are absolutely unique.


    But However, the appearance of this younger sister robbed her of everything. At the age of 12, she was already the king of Xuan, but her 11 year old sister actually understood the field and entered the Xuan king. Xiao Xin is so angry? I really want to kill this girl. In order to surpass my sister, I went to the island and went to the Dragon God maze.


    But in the end, everything let her down, the field did not understand, the strength did not improve, she was still pressed by her sister.


    Even so! Xiaoxin can comfort herself, at least she is smarter than her sister. Who is like this little girl, has strength, but can''t use it. She pretends to be cute all day long and says a word to her in a loud voice, crying, at least she won''t be like this.


    However, in the past three years, since leaving the island, Xiaoxin was angry. Completely angry.


    You know, the girl after twelve began to develop, long body. But at this time, let her very angry is that the girl''s most care about the thing, she is not long, and this younger sister is one year younger than her to grow this thing fiercely, even unbridled.


    All right! Xiao Xin thinks that she has failed enough. Her strength is not as good as that of her sister. Now she is not as big as her sister. Er! It should be said that her sister''s big head is over her head, while her small one is over her head.Of course! Xiao Xin also knows that it''s useless to blame her sister. If she wants to blame her mother. Why is the same mother so unfair to herself?


    Often think of these painful things, Xiaoxin simply want to tears.


    "Why? Is it him? "


    At this time, Xiao Xin''s lost eyes turned to the shouting crowd. A figure with white hair and a black robe passed through her eyes, but when she looked carefully, the man disappeared again.


    "I think I was wrong. He died in the Dragon God maze three years ago. How could it be him? I must have read it wrong. " Xiao Xin sighed.


    She couldn''t forget the Dragon God labyrinth three years ago. She couldn''t forget her big brother. The big brother who has a lot of stories like songs and tears. But he''s dead.


    "Sister, who do you see? Do you know ye? " The girl with a big ball on her back, with her watery eyes, looks shyly at the crowd outside the glass.


    "You don''t have to quarrel with me here, and die. Believe it or not, I''ll smash your ball Xiao Xin is angry, her eyebrows stare at her sister angrily. That pair of crab like pincers is likely to be pinched down at any time.


    The leaf sees elder sister this to feel like, hastily pursed small mouth, the body retreated gently, a pair of small hands covered that pair of big ball. She can not believe others'' words, but her sister''s words, she absolutely believe.


    Growing up with my sister, what my sister said has never been fulfilled.


    Don''t say it''s pinching and exploding. She can do both.


    The leaf retreated to one side, and immediately became quiet and honest, for fear of elder sister''s revenge.


    "Young master?"


    In a box not far from Xiaoxin''s box, a middle-aged man came in from the outside. In the box was a handsome man in white robe. This man was situ Liang.


    "Uncle Huang, are you back? What about? Is it done? " Situ Liang turned around and looked at the man with a smile.


    "Back to the young master, the boy also came to the auction house." The middle-aged man replied respectfully.


    "The auction society, too? ha-ha! Interesting. Keep sending people to keep an eye on him. Remember, don''t act rashly. " Si Tu Liang reminded me.


    "Yes, young master." The middle-aged man received the order and immediately prepared to leave, but he stopped immediately, turned around and said again: "young master, the two girls of the blue family have also come to Ziyan city. It seems to be for that thing. Young master, you say we... "


    "Lan Xiaoxin and blue leaf?" Situ Liang took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He was obviously afraid of these two people.


    "Yes, young master."


    "How many guards are there around them?" Situ Liang worried.


    "I don''t think so!"


    The middle-aged man replied sincerely.


    Speaking of this, situ brightened his eyes and sneered, "then don''t worry so much. I''ll visit the sisters in person later."


    "Yes, young master!"


    "Go down!"


    Situ Liang waved his hand.


    "Welcome all friends who have come from afar to attend this auction. It''s a great honor for you to come here. Here, on behalf of the residents of Ziyan City, I welcome you all. Well, let''s cut the crap. The monthly auction starts now. The first round of auction items are the masterpieces of our great array master, master Hai Lun, flying array ship... "


    At the moment, the auction will be held immediately. The first group of auctions is a boat, which depicts various unusual arrays. It can fly under the use of the array, and its speed is not lower than that of a xuanwang master.


    However, the consumption of this ship is also very large. It needs a kind of ore, basaltic stone, on the land of Tianxuan. This kind of thing contains metaphysical power. Even if a warrior absorbs Xuanqi, he can practice at one stroke.


    Obviously, as soon as it appeared, it attracted a lot of people''s attention. After all, flying is the dream of countless warriors. Now you don''t have to enter Xuanling, but you can fly. This is a treasure for countless warriors and even for the big business people''s families.


    It''s just that the price is incredible.


    The reserve price is 500 million Liang silver.


    To tell you the truth, ye Fei was shocked when he heard the price. 500 million? For such a sum of money, I''m afraid that the tax revenue of the great business empire in the past ten years was not so much.


    But soon more strange things happened. Such a treasure was finally bought by a rich merchant for 3.3 billion Liang silver.


    You know, this is just the beginning. The more the first item goes, the higher the price will be.


    The first one was sold at 3.3 billion yuan, which is a terrible number.


    It has to be said that for the Tianxuan land customs. Let Ye Fei blink.


    Later, the second item is a shield. The shield is called aegis shield. The speed of the shield owner is very fast, which can match the speed of a xuanhuang. Moreover, the defense of the shield is very strong. Without xuanhuang''s attack, even xuanwang could not attack.


    Artifact like this is a perfect work. If there were no supernatural objects in the Shang Empire, they were sold here.Of course, there are also reasons for this. In fact, it is very simple. No one can afford to buy such treasures in places like the great Shang empire.

 Chapter 366

    Because its reserve price is even more terrifying, 2 billion taels directly. In the end, it was bought by a strong family power for 8 billion yuan.


    Later, the things behind became more and more magical, such as king level monsters, even God level armor and so on, which were all purchased in billions.


    What makes Ye Fei even more surprised is that someone auctions a flame dragon. Although this dragon does not give birth to dragon beads, it is definitely a living dragon, but I don''t know what kind of array has been used to trap this empty dragon.


    You know, it''s said that the dragon has already been extinct, but how can there be a dragon here? What''s more, it''s put up for auction. However, these people obviously don''t think that the auction of dragon is too much. It seems that they have experienced such a thing before.


    Of course, the price of the dragon was extremely high. In the end, it was bought by a second floor family with 15 cities and 1 billion Liang silver.


    For this auction, ye Fei more insight. I realized how many magical things there are and how powerful those forces are on this vast continent.


    It''s no wonder that situ Liang said that he would buy little ice emperor with ten cities. To be honest, situ Liangzhen didn''t pay attention to the ten cities. For a big family like him, there are hundreds and thousands of cities in the family. However, according to the vast land of Tianxuan, the situ family is also a small force. Not at all.


    "Well, this auction is coming to an end. I believe your friends from afar are quite satisfied with this auction, but before the auction is over, let''s invite our final products to the stage. Friends who have participated in the city''s auction should know something about this. No matter which auction is held, where it is held, the final product will be The most mysterious, the most expensive, the most expectant and the most hot blooded thing, please... "


    With the old man''s ear shaking voice of explanation, after his words fall, at this time a cheering.


    Many people come to see the fun, many people come for the baby. But they all had the same purpose, to see the last most expensive auction.


    At this time, after the old man''s words, from the backstage, two auction girls pushed a small cart, and walked out with professional smile. After arriving in Taichung, they made a series of beautiful postures and movements, which attracted the attention of countless people below.


    In a box on the second floor.


    Xinye and her sister are looking forward to it.


    Leaf''s small hand tightly grasps elder sister''s arm, steals whispers shyly to say: "elder sister, we want to buy this article?"


    "Of course, hum! The purpose of my coming this time is for it. " Xiao Xin had a bad smile.


    Looking at her sister''s evil smile, ye carefully looks at her sister. The worst person in the world is her sister.


    "Sister, we We have bought it. There will be many people coming to fight for it... " The watery eyes of the leaves looked at her sister, and the poor feeling seemed to shed tears at any time.


    "Dead girl, what do you know? Hum! If anyone dares to rob him, I will kill him. " Hearing her sister''s inauspicious words, Xiao Xin got angry and turned back. Without saying a word, she stretched out a pair of small pincers and pinched them fiercely towards the sister''s pair of hateful balls, and then twisted them to the side.


    Originally, the big ball was pinched like a twist on the spot.


    "Ah! Sister, be gentle. It will deform. Woo! Sister, you are good or bad... "


    The big ball came to the pain of the leaves. The little hand quickly covered his chest. The tears in his eyes flowed out. He pursed his small mouth and looked at his sister pitifully. The two grew up together. The elder sister was strong, but the younger sister seemed weak. Although Ye''s talent and accomplishments are better than her sister, ye, who has been bullied since childhood, dare not fight back in front of her sister.


    "Dead girl, I want you to talk more. This is a lesson for you. " Xiao Xin angrily took back her little hand and made a gesture of pinching and threatening.


    I really want to pinch that pair of big balls. The same Ma Sheng, why is her own so small? Whenever I see her sister''s pair of big balls, Xiao Xin feels a burst of sadness. It''s really sad. Walking in the street, the two sisters look very similar, but each time those eyes are turned to the sister''s body


    "Ye Ye knows that he is wrong..." Leaf side wipe tears, while pitifully crying said. The other hand gently rubs the big ball.


    "Hum! Continue to see below, learn from sister point. A little more insight, you know? " Xiao Xin yelled angrily and her head turned to the bottom.


    The frightened leaves immediately dried their tears and continued to look down. But she was very careful with her sister. It''s not sure that my sister suddenly gets angry and pinches again.


    "Finally, I have to get it anyway..."


    In another box, situ Liang looked down coldly, but from his look, he was still nervous.


    "This time the fool of Huangfu Qi came here for that thing?" Si Tu Liang restrained his emotion and immediately turned to the middle-aged man behind him.


    "Yes, young master." The middle-aged man''s answer is very simple.Situ Liang said with a faint smile, "since their Huangfu family also want to join in the fun, hehe! Just to test the influence of the Huangfu family? "


    Similarly, in the quiet box of Huangfu''s family, a large huangfuqi and a woman are sitting in the box.


    Huangfuqi and this woman have four points similar, but this woman is very slim and charming, not like him is a big man.


    "What''s wrong, sister? The situ family and the LAN family are all here. They must have come for it. " Huangfuqi turned his head and looked at the beautiful woman beside him.


    The woman was about twenty-three or four years old. She was very charming, but her face looked like a snake in her eyes. As long as a little contact with her people, will not think this woman simple. Instead, it is like a deep, hidden in the abyss is a poisonous snake.


    Huangfuyan gave a faint smile, glanced at the big brother and said, "my silly brother, when did you become smart? You can see the situation today? "


    "Eh! Sister, are you praising me or hurting me Huangfuqi was a little puzzled. He admitted that he was not as smart as his sister and had less ideas than him. But it''s not stupid? Listen to my sister say this, as if they are stupid to die.


    Huangfuyan rolled her eyes. "Whatever you think! But at least you''re not as stupid as you used to be. You know how to think. "


    Er! Now Huangfu Qi was not willing to think about this rational problem. His so-called thinking is all on the blue sister flowers, although he is not very developed, but did not tarnish as a young master of the big family.


    He likes women very much. In addition, he is big and rough, and the woman he likes has characteristics. That''s big.


    For example, he likes tall, big horse, big butt and big chest.


    He has enjoyed those fat and big women. As long as he likes them, let alone rob them, he stands there and yells, and there are such women running over. After all, according to his eyes, no one wants this type. Now a big family of young masters like this type. It''s the dream of fat women.


    There is even a rumor in Tianxuan mainland that when you are too fat to marry, go to Huangfu family and find master Huangfu!


    However, in the past, huangfuqi did not refuse such women. But since he first saw the blue leaves, his character changed.


    He found that women who grow big balls are so cute.


    As the eldest young master of Huangfu family, he finally made a decision to pursue blue leaves. Although in the pursuit, every time he comes back, he is a pig with a pig''s head and brain, but he still doesn''t let him give up.


    It can be said that blue leaf''s pair of balls completely attracted him. But in view of the fact that they are both young masters and young ladies from two big families, and the strength of blue leaf is so abnormal, he dare not use strong.


    Despite the watery eyes of that little Lori, she often purses her small mouth and looks like she will cry at any time. But when she started, it was never important. At least other people have a rational to spare others a life, but this girl, started to never think of these.


    Even, she killed people. No one else would say that it was her fault, because we all know that there is such a simple, kind-hearted girl in LAN''s family. The little girl will be shy when she looks at others, and her eyes are full of tears at any time. A good person like her would bully others? Unless you bully her and she hurts you by mistake.


    Because of this, such personality, so that the woman who got the hand, but completely attracted Huangfu Qi''s eye.


    Simply say it! In fact, the reason why Huangfu Qi came to participate in some bullshit auction is actually with the blue sisters. I just don''t know when I killed a sister on the way, and my dream was completely shattered.


    His sister has no hobbies, just like Bimei. Although she thought that the blue sisters flowers were not as good as her, but what she couldn''t see was that the blue leaves and the big balls had always been her most envious things. Therefore, for the sake of beauty, women''s character has changed, for the sake of beauty, women have enemies


    Of course, Blue Leaf did not know that there is such a thing, the bottom of her heart is as good as white paper, she has never such a mind to compare.


    "Well, don''t be silly, just sit here and watch! Learn from your sister. You will be in charge of the family in the future. " Huang Fu gave Huang Fu Qi a look.


    "This final work is very interesting. I am very curious and expectant. However, it is the first time that I have seen such an auction since the opening of this auction. And the price of this work is amazing. "


    "And this object is A Guqin. "


    The old man''s words were extremely high, which made the following countless people quiet down, and everyone''s heart immediately hung up, staring at the beads to see where the auction was placed.


    Then, with the expectant eyes, the old man raised his hand gently, and a black cloth strip was lifted off. In the cart, there was a dark Guqin. The Guqin was made of unknown materials. From the top, there was a faint smell of darkness. It was supported by a refined small box.

 Chapter 367

    The body and the lines of the instrument are very beautiful, but it gives people a sense of evil.


    "This Qin is called the heavenly devil Qin. It was entrusted by an elder to be auctioned by my Auction Association. According to the appraisal master of this auction, this item is set above the level of Xuanqi of Yueshen. It has a huge power of its own, according to the judgment. This force needs at least a powerful person like xuanhuang to be able to pull the string, and the pulling force is enough to destroy the heaven and earth... "


    In the old man''s introduction, the following fell into a quiet, and then whispered. When you can''t imagine, the last product is a guqin, and it''s so strange. It can only be used by a strong person above xuanhuang.


    "Magic harp? What is the harp? "


    "Yes! More God level Xuan ware? Oh, My God! Is there such a mysterious instrument in the world


    "More importantly, this thing can only be used by experts above xuanhuang?"


    "This is a treasure, an absolute baby. But it''s no use killing us


    On the first floor, many warriors began to talk.


    Some people were disappointed and others were excited when the magic harp appeared. After all, this is not a simple thing.


    "Magic harp? What a strong smell of darkness? "


    Ye Fei in the crowd suddenly sinks down. Carefully feel out, the dark power in his heart and that day magic harp produced the same feeling.


    He can be absolutely sure that the instrument is more terrible than it looks.


    "Haw!"


    The little ice emperor sitting on his shoulder raised his eyebrows in anger, and his small fists clenched tightly,


    his eyes fell on the harp.


    "The reserve price of this article is 30 billion taels of silver... "


    While shouting below, the old man suddenly opened his throat and announced the price of the item.


    "Wow


    As soon as the price of this thing came out, it immediately caused an uproar.


    30 billion taels of silver, which is quite 30 cities? But can such a Guqin buy this price? You know, even God level Xuanqi is only a few billion.


    This price will not scare people.


    "It seems that the craftsman in Tianxuan is really a hot profession."


    Ye Fei sighs. As long as a craftsman makes such a successful object, not to mention his lifetime, he will not have to worry about more than 30 cities? This is equivalent to the power of an empire.


    "30 billion Liang silver, is there any mistake? Oh, My God! Who will come to buy this item? It''s too expensive! Even a dragon that breeds dragon beads is not so expensive? "


    "That''s right, and it''s so mean that no master above xuanhuang can''t use it. It can only be used as waste if it''s bought back."


    After all


    There are not so many xuanhuang masters in Tianxuan. Every time you improve your level, it will be more difficult to practice.


    Even if there are a large number of xuanhuang, most of them are practicing.


    "Fifty cities!"


    Just below, a girl''s voice came from a box on the second floor.


    "Wow


    Next, there was an uproar again. At the same time, the old auctioneer also turned his eyes and looked at the past happily.


    "Friends in VIP room 26 bid for tianmoqin in 50 cities. I don''t know if there is any higher price."


    According to the value of money in Tianxuan, a billion taels of silver is equivalent to a city, while 30 billion is equivalent to 30, and 5 billion is more than 50.


    "My God! Who is this? So rich? Fifty cities? "


    "These big families are so rich that they completely divide up the whole land of Tianxuan."


    "Yes! It''s too luxurious to buy a piano from 50 cities? "


    "Why is the voice so familiar?"


    Just now the girl''s voice sounded, and ye Fei frowned. When he thought about it carefully, he could not remember who was the owner of the voice, but he was sure that he had heard the voice himself.


    "Eighty cities!"


    Soon after the sound fell, a man''s voice appeared in another box.


    "Wow


    There was a lot of silence below. I couldn''t believe looking at the second floor.


    It''s incredible. It''s more popular than people. Many martial artists in Tianxuan land have difficulty in eating, but they can buy a useless piano by randomly using 70 or 80 cities?


    "My friends in VIP room No.29 are asking for tianmoqin from 80 cities. I don''t know Is there anyone else willing to bid higher? " The old man''s heart trembled. If he succeeded in the auction, he could get the property of a city just by making profits.


    "200 cities..."


    The old man''s voice fell, but a cold woman''s voice rang out in the VIP party on the 27th.Two hundred? Now, there are 120 more.


    Don''t say it''s the first floor spectator. Even the old host is stupid. How can there be such a bid? Do you really think the city is free of money?


    "Damn it, Huangfu family?"


    In No. 29 VIP room, situ Liang became angry.


    He would be happy to add more cities, but the Huangfu family increased 120 at a time.


    "Young master, what should we do? The master has told us that if there are more than 200 cities, we will give up. " The middle-aged man next to him reminded him, but after seeing situ Liang''s face turning red and ugly, he retreated to one side.


    "Let them fight!" After a long time, situ Liang''s look gradually cold cut down, his eyes showed a cruel light, "eyes fell on the middle-aged man, uncle Huang, let''s not argue about this auction. You''re going to arrange it and call in people. "


    "The young master wants to..." The middle-aged man was startled.


    "Sister, how expensive is the piano? Let''s not rob. If our Father knows about it, he will kill the leaf. " In VIP Room No. 20, blue leaves are crying. The little hand took her sister''s arm.


    Simple as she is, she is not stupid. Hundreds of cities are not a small number, even her father did not dare to take out so many at a time. Besides, they all sneaked out to play.


    "Dead girl, go to the dead side, believe it or not, I''ll beat you." Hearing this, Xiao Xin became angry immediately. Raise small fist to prepare to hit, but the leaf that ate fist quickly with small hand block forehead.


    But this time Xiao Xin changed her attention and hit her sister''s pair of balls.


    "Ah! Oh! Sister, are you too much? Every time The leaves quickly covered the pain of the chest, tears began to water up.


    "Hum! Don''t talk to me more. If you don''t say it,


    I won''t. Will father know? Don''t forget, my father gave us a dowry of 200 cities. Don''t you forget that Xiaoxin immediately convergence fierce look, small face bad looking at the younger sister.


    "But the property with half the leaves, sister You are good or bad... "


    "What do girls do with so much property? In the future, it will not be cheap to get married? "


    "But But they don''t want to? "


    The leaf is very pitiful to look at elder sister, the elder sister does so is to rob clearly, robbed you not to say.


    "You don''t want to? Believe it or not, I pinch your ball Xiao Xin got angry.


    "No, no I''ll just give it to you. It''s a big deal. I''ll marry my sister in the future. " The leaf pitifully carefully purses the small mouth to look at elder sister. What''s the so-called dowry compared with your own ball? It''s something out of the body, but this pair of balls is on the body. It will hurt if you pinch it.


    "That''s about it."


    Xiao Xin, proud of her small head, smiles. But then again, how does it sound like the loser is yourself?


    "Two hundred and fifty cities."


    Xiao Xin immediately opened her throat and yelled.


    "Er!"


    The people below were numb by the high price and completely disappeared. They looked at the second floor jokingly. The auction showed them the luxury of the rich.


    "My friends in VIP Room No. 26 are asking for tianmoqin for 250 cities. I wonder if anyone would like to pay a higher price."


    Exclaimed the old host.


    But it was so quiet that even those boxes on the second floor disappeared.


    "250 cities once..."


    After about a minute, the old man kept his throat open and called out with an awl.


    "Sister, are we still calling?"


    In box 27, huangfuqi looked at his sister with sweat.


    "What''s your name? Do you have so many cities? " Huang Fuyan rolled her eyes.


    Huang Fu Qi''s face was not good-looking. He looked at his sister with disdain. "Sister, are you on purpose, aren''t you?" Huangfu Qi with a hint of anger, see sister this touch is clearly in the Yin blue sisters.


    "Hum! You''re stupid. Now the blue family is the most powerful in Lanling area. If we don''t weaken them with some small opportunities, do we have to wait for them to destroy our Huangfu family? " Huang Fu''s younger brother was angry.


    She is so smart, but why does she have such a stupid brother.


    "But you''ve gone too far..." In her eyes, one of the reasons why she is wrong is to bully her.


    "Fool!" Huangfuyan got angry and stood up. A slap fell on huangfuqi''s face. "Be honest and go back. Don''t think I don''t know your mind. If you come like this next time, don''t blame your sister for being merciless."


    Huangfuyan didn''t know his brother''s careful thinking. His thoughts on blue leaves are well known to all. If this future successor continues, the Huangfu family will be doomed.Being slapped by her sister, huangfuqi was quiet and did not dare to say a word.


    He is not afraid of his father or his mother. He was afraid of his sister. His parents didn''t care about other things, but he couldn''t bear to take care of her sister. It can be said that she was bullied by her sister since childhood. In the heart left a deep impression.


    Huangfuyan snorted coldly, took a look at her brother, turned and walked outside.


    "Two hundred and fifty cities two times..."


    "Three times in 250 cities, congratulations to your friends in VIP Room No. 26. With 250 cities, you have bought the magic harp. Congratulations..."

 Chapter 368

    The third time the hammer fell, at this time on the rostrum, soon from the top of some colored paper flying down.


    "Thank you all for coming to attend this auction. Thank you for your attention. Now this auction is over. We''ll see you next time..."


    After the old man said that, the other crowd yelled and walked toward the door outside, while some experts at the auction protected the tianmenqin. This is 250 cities, which is ten times more expensive than before. If it is lost, it is not enough for an auction.


    Ye Fei also with the crowd into the crowd, toward the outside, he knew that the woman must hide in the crowd, at will, he must take advantage of the chaos and leave.


    "Is that him?"


    In box 26 on the second floor, Xiao Xin wiped her eyes and looked down. In the blink of an eye just now, I saw a white man with a piano on his back. That figure is absolutely right.


    But why did he disappear so quickly? Are you really wrong?


    "Sister, who is it?" The leaves came to the little head. His watery eyes blinked a few times.


    "Do you care?" Xiao Xin glared at her sister, "OK, dead girl, let''s go get things."


    He took back his eyes and took his sister''s hand and walked outside the VIP room.


    Left the auction, ye Fei joined the crowd, very carefully in the crowd. After finding out that the woman had not been seen, he looked for a remote place and ran towards the one outside the city.


    "The boy appeared? Lord Huang? What should we do? "


    At this moment, the moment Ye Fei was left the Auction Association, on a building, there stood a middle-aged man, Huang pinchao, beside Si Tu Liang, and three warriors in black robes with devil marks on their chest, depicting four skeletons on their chest.


    "Keep an eye on him. Remember, you can only do it outside the city. In addition, after killing this man, take the elf in his body. The young master is interested in that ELF, you know? " Huang warned.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    After receiving the order, the three demons nodded to each other, turned and ran out of the city.


    Seeing the three demons leave, Huang pinchao sneered, "it''s time for a second action."


    Finish saying, the robe a roll, also follow disappear in place.


    After leaving Ziyan City, ye Fei ran all the way. He didn''t dare to use Xuanli and even fly. Because he knew that once he did this, it would be easy to get the woman''s attention, and then his plan would be ruined.


    When walking in a mountainous area, ye Fei felt quiet and remote, so he felt relieved.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    But the mind has not been put down, there are bursts of monster roar around, in fact, for the monster''s roar. There are everywhere in Tianxuan continent. As long as you leave the city, there are monsters everywhere as long as there are trees outside.


    In comparison, the number of monsters is far more than that of humans.


    "Haw!"


    Little ice emperor and ye Fei were seen at the same time. In the forest, two or three magic wolves were roaring at Ye Fei. At this time, under the attack of the little ice emperor, all the evil wolves turned around and ran away.


    "Let''s go! Don''t be wise with these monsters. Let''s go. " Ye Fei greets little ice emperor one eye, turns to step to the other side of the mountain area.


    What ye Fei wants to do now is to find a quiet place to study the statue. It''s just that woman has been following him, so that he can''t find any chance.


    "Whew!"


    As soon as ye Fei''s pace entered, he was about to fall into the forest. At this moment, from the forest, a total of a row of light straight to the front of Ye Fei.


    "Who is it?"


    The sudden light makes Ye Fei startled. With a quick step, he looks like a giant ROC spreading his wings. His feet trample on the tree, and his body throws out more than ten meters before he can dodge the light.


    "It doesn''t matter who it is. You just have to come and kill you."


    Soon from the forest, a total of three dressed in black devil robes, chest four skeletons of the devil, their hands put forward weapons, together to attack Ye Fei.


    "Shua!"


    The shadow of the sword rises vertically and horizontally, reaching Ye Fei''s heart.


    "Looking for death!"


    Ye Feishan did not flash, and the shadow of the knife fell on his chest and was immediately thrown away.


    Then, ye Fei''s empty fist, a layer of convergence scattered, the three demons came back to their shells, each fell on the tree.


    "Who are you? Why kill me At present, these three four-star demons are all xuanwang masters. Such strong men join forces to kill one of them. Ye Fei never thinks that they came for Mawang town.


    "Haha! Naturally, are you offending the wrong people? Boy, it''s OK not to kill you, as long as you hand in the elf. Our brothers can think about it. Otherwise, hehe... " One of the three demons laughs coldly."Elves?"


    Ye Fei''s eyes fell on the shoulder of the small ice emperor.


    "Haw!"


    In an instant, a burst of anger rushed out of the little ice emperor, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Whew!"


    The flaming body was in a vertical and horizontal direction and directed at the demon who had just spoken.


    Originally three faces were disdainful, but when the little ice emperor came near, the flame directly affected their mind.


    "No, it''s a strange fire. Let''s run..."


    At the sight of this scene, the demon in the middle screamed and quickly dodged to both sides.


    However, the speed of little ice emperor is so fast that it is already late from the moment he finishes speaking.


    "Haw!"


    The majestic flame of the little ice emperor''s body suddenly expanded and scattered.


    "Crash!"


    The majestic cold fire is like a dragon falling from the sky.


    The three demons who fled to all directions were immediately suppressed by the fire.


    You know, ye Fei is the king of Xuan on the surface, but in terms of real strength, it can be comparable to the master of Xuanzong. Even the emperor xuanhuang despises it, while Xiao Binghuang is born and grown up with Ye Fei. She and ye Fei have the same strength.


    At the moment, a master who is quite Xuanzong makes a move, and the three xuanwang are like mole ants.


    "No..."


    At the same time, the three men cried out for mercy. They understood that they had met the Lord.


    After the fire, the three xuanwang burned clean under the fire, and did not even leave their souls.


    Strange fire is a strange thing in heaven and earth. It can be burned even in the sky. What''s more, there are three people. Although xuanwang''s skeleton is very strong, it is still very weak in the eyes of a master of Xuanzong.


    "Haw!"


    See three people a death, small ice emperor complacent sharp call two, small body together, then fell on Ye Fei body. Compared with Ye Feilai, the little ice emperor is more cruel.


    Just like the evaluation of blue leaves, they either look very gentle and simple, but once they start to use their hands, they have no importance at all. Either you or I will die. There is no room for negotiation.


    "Well, little one. Let''s go


    Ye Fei didn''t take those three people seriously. There were too many xuanwang on Tianxuan land, just like the Xuanshi between the great Shang empires.


    However, the appearance of these three xuanwang, let Ye Fei''s heart produce fear color.


    From each other''s tone of voice, as well as their appearance, it is obviously instructed. In particular, the sentence of offending those who should not have offended, and the sentence of handing over the elves made Ye Fei doubt the power behind the three xuanwang masters.


    Although it is not strange that the master of xuanwang is not very strange in Tianxuan land, there are absolutely not as many masters as wool. Moreover, after stepping into xuanwang, they are all very proud. However, it is unimaginable that three people are sent to kill themselves at one time.


    At the moment of the death of the three xuanwang, ye Fei quickened his speed and ran, so as to avoid any pursuers. Since the three xuanwang could be sent out. God knows there is no better master to follow.


    "Little fellow, with your intelligence. We should have guessed who the forces behind the three xuanwang demons sent to pursue and kill us. However, with the strength of you and me now, it''s better not to confront them, or suffer losses in the future, you know? "


    While running in the woods, ye Fei explained to the little ice emperor. Along the way, the little ice emperor was shrouded in a murderous spirit. Obviously, she had already guessed who the forces behind the three xuanwang were.


    "Haw!"


    Little ice emperor gently yelled a few times, ye Fei''s words surface let her very uncomfortable, however, she is not stupid. Nature knows the seriousness of the matter.


    "Well, don''t be angry. We''re not the kind of people who like to make trouble everywhere, but once trouble troubles us, we don''t mind getting rid of them first. " Ye Fei smiles gently and stops quickly. He stops in a forest lake.


    At this time, in the lake is a fire deer is drinking water, saw two people came, quickly stepped out of the pace and ran.


    "Haw!"


    With Ye Fei''s words as a guarantee, the anger of the little ice emperor''s small face gradually decreased, but instead, it was a joy.


    Although xiaobinghuang is a small life in ye feidan''s field, he passes through it with Ye Fei. However, she has independent consciousness and thinking ability. Those people who come to grasp themselves obviously want to treat themselves as pet slaves. Can be used as the strength of high strength, but also have the same consciousness of small ice emperor, how to bear this tone. The only way to solve this problem is to kill the man who catches himself.


    "Well, don''t be angry. Let''s find a safe place to practice for a while. " After getting the statue, ye Fei really wants to refer to it. Last time, because the woman interrupted, ye Fei couldn''t find a chance.


    "Haw!"


    Small ice emperor clenched his fist, and immediately got excited from ye Fei''s shoulder. His small face was full of lovely smile.


    "Ah! It seems that my guess is right. How can three wastes catch this elf? "Just as ye Fei and Xiao Binghuang are about to step forward, a steady, muffled voice of a middle-aged man rings in the forest. Under the sound, a strong majesty is coming, just like a huge mountain. The trees around fall to the ground directly, and the water in the lake is continuous, and the space is twisted like sea water.


    Ye Fei felt a big mountain pressing on his shoulder. His face turned red in an instant. The earth gradually sank into the ground where he stood. At the same time, the little ice emperor on the shoulder tightened his eyebrows, and shrieked in his mouth.

 Chapter 369

    "No, it''s a master..."


    Ye Fei quickly reacts to come over, complexion suddenly trembles. From the momentum feel, the strength of the other side is at least Xuanzong above, only this level of master, can produce such a powerful damage to themselves.


    "Pengpeng!"


    Step hard, like a mountain to the ground, ye Fei''s body from that huge repression back thrown out, toward the lake behind him.


    In the face of this kind of master, ye Fei is not sure.


    If it wasn''t for the last moment when the little ice emperor and the flower spirit started at the same time, he would surely die on that day.


    "Bang!"


    The body rushed out of the pressure area, and the foot quickly stepped toward the lake. At this time, starting from the place where the foot stepped on, the water around gradually rose and scattered around. At a speed visible to the naked eye, the whole lake fell into winter, and the water completely entered the ice peak.


    In a flash, ye Fei arrived a hundred meters away.


    "Good boy, it''s in my hands. Do you want to escape? "


    A majestic roar suddenly fell from the sky, and a huge handprint fell from the void and ran after ye Fei.


    Only for a moment, ye Fei strides forward, and his body suddenly jumps up and rushes to the void. The huge handprint behind him fell towards the place where he had stood before.


    "Boom!"


    All the icebergs fly up, and the turtle cracks around the iceberg where the fingerprints fall, and the thrown iceberg floats. Like an arrow feather, it shoots out into the forest behind Ye Fei.


    "Whew!"


    "Poof!" "Poof!"


    The trees were broken one by one and fell in rows where the iceberg passed. However, as it fell to the East, a pillar of light burst out of the forest.


    At the same time, the beam of light was like a stick flying towards the leaves.


    "Poof!"


    Just from the momentum and impact of the light column, let Ye Fei''s mouth blood flying, body quickly toward the opposite side of the lake. But in the face of the light column falling down, all ye Fei can do is to dodge.


    "Boom!"


    In the middle of the forest, the soil is scattered on both sides, and the trees are buried in the water and soil. At the same time, a huge soil pit is formed on the ground where the light column hits.


    The rolling momentum starts from the soil pit and rushes around like tide. The trees and mountains around are completely crushed by the cutting of the air flow.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Fei''s clothes are under the impact of the airflow. In order to smash directly, he immediately showed a skeleton armor. However, under the impact, ye Fei even had the skeleton armor, but his body was smashed like a shell.


    "Boom


    The body landed, and the soil on the ground exploded. However, ye Fei''s body has not yet stopped, and a strong light like wind rushes to Ye Fei''s chest.


    "Haw!"


    At the same time, a small white hand shot from the shoulder.


    "Boom!"


    The void suddenly trembles, and the strange fire that shoots out disintegrates directly, and the strong wind that shoots continues to move forward.


    "Haw!"


    The little ice emperor gave a strange cry and jumped away.


    But the strong wind broke through the air and flew to the leaves.


    "Boom


    The white light fell on Ye Fei''s chest, and the powerful momentum rolled toward the whole body. The bone cracked faintly. The blood in his mouth spewed out quickly, and his body was thrown from the ground again.


    Under the impact of the white light just now, ye Fei faintly realizes that the force is like a train hitting his chest, and the muscles and bones in his body gradually sink in. Breathing became very heavy and difficult.


    The only consciousness is.


    "How strong!"


    "Damn it, who the hell is this?" Ye Fei murmurs to think, just now the hand this person, compared with the Mo evil is more powerful. No matter in momentum, or that power is a hundred times purer than moxie, although they are all Xuanzong, their strength is not a grade at all.


    "Little ice king, run. We are not his match. "


    This time, ye Fei was thrown out and used the power of the light stele to rush to the chest. The wound was repaired with the speed visible to the naked eye. Then he called the little ice emperor, and his body was stunned. In a blink of an eye, he disappeared into the void.


    "Haw!"


    The little ice emperor caught up with him, and suddenly a huge flame light shield shrouded in the void, and then scattered towards the forest behind him.


    Soon, the fire in the forest was burning, and the little ice emperor was chasing Ye Fei in the direction of escape.


    "What? How could that be possible? Under my guidance, he didn''t die? "The flame gradually burns, and then from the forest of flames, a middle-aged man flies out. This middle-aged man is Huang pinchao who is following situ Liang''s side.


    At this time, see ye Fei and small ice emperor quickly leave, let his eyes appear surprised color. He knew his own attack very well. He was a little Xuan king. Even if Xuanzong was attacked, there was only one way to die.


    But fell on this boy, he is not only OK, but escaped from the palm of his hand.


    "This boy is not simple! It seems that the young master has been abrupt this time Huang pinchao frowned. He didn''t go after him. Instead, he turned around and flew the same way.


    Ye Fei, who escaped, was directly flown out of thousands of miles away after half a day''s escape. After realizing that there is no breath behind him, ye Fei hides in a dense mountainous area, where there are low trees everywhere, so it is very safe to hide here.


    "I hope this guy doesn''t come after him." Ye Fei hid himself in and gasped for breath. Carefully looking at the sky, he noticed that he could not see half a figure in the sky. Then he turned his eyes to the little ice emperor, "little guy, are you ok?"


    Little ice emperor also sat on the ground panting, his face full of sweat.


    Be ye Fei remind, immediately raised his head to see ye Fei.


    "Haw!"


    Obviously, from the face of the little ice emperor, there is still a sense of fear.


    That person''s strength, let her completely unable to breathe, such strength is too terrible.


    "Well, let''s have a good recovery here."


    Ye Fei can be sure that the man who pursued them was definitely with the three xuanwang, and they were probably the killers sent by the two young masters of your family who met in the inn today.


    "Haw!"


    Small ice emperor should a, also and ye Fei sit down together, practice recovery.


    After a day and night of practice, ye Fei woke up from the practice.


    When he opened his eyes, he didn''t know where he was going. Ye Fei didn''t worry about him. He united with himself, even if one was at the end of the world and the other at the corner of the sea. Can sense each other''s existence.


    "This little fellow, I don''t know where to go. Just let her play for a while. I''ll practice for a while. After these days of duel with the master, I have a great help for my own cultivation. There is a hint of a breakthrough. If I can break through to xuanhuang, I will be sure to refine the third tablet. Then I will not be so afraid when I meet the master of Xuanzong. "


    Although Ye Fei was nearly killed when Huang pinchao chased him. But it has to be said that the other side that strong power, let him feel the gap between the forces. On the surface, he and Mo Xie are the same realm, they are both Xuanzong, but on their own Xuanli. It''s not a class at all.


    You know, from the beginning, the other side not only did not use the power of the law, but also the field and even the metaphysics. Only with the help of metaphysics. Make yourself helpless to fight back.


    A complete nature of repression, so that they do not have a half of the sense of resistance.


    "I used to rely on my own dependence and even understanding, which was enough to fight against a better master than me. It seems that this idea is wrong. Xuanli is powerful. As long as it is applied well, it also has its strong points. "


    Ye Fei is looking forward to the improvement of his realm.


    If the realm is reached, and at the same time rely on what we rely on and even comprehend to compete with a superior who is stronger than ourselves, we will gain more points in our own winning. Even if you beat them, you don''t have to die like before. I''m almost half dead. Either seriously or half dead.


    From the practice, when I woke up again, it was obvious that Xuanli in the elixir field had increased a little bit. If we said that there was a hidden breakthrough before, it could be broken at any time. However, the barrier between the two was too large, and ye Fei had no way.


    His eyes opened slowly, and a torch was burning beside him. The little ice emperor sat on the ground, holding a stick in his hand to smoke and roast the roast meat. There was a trace of carbon ash on his small face, which was very cute. While the flower fairy was sitting beside him with a face of excitement, he gently slapped his hands and admired the little ice emperor.


    At this time, see ye Fei wake up, two small guys all shout twice.


    Ye Fei took a look and couldn''t help laughing. Obviously, before I woke up, I didn''t see the little ice emperor. This little guy went hunting.


    "Well, little one. Let me do it


    Said, ye Fei took the barbecue, and then put forward some ingredients, which made the roast more delicious. The two little guys looked at the watery mouth and the color of expectation in their eyes.


    After a night in the mountains, ye Fei continued to walk in the direction of the East. After all, the other side is a master of Xuanzong, and ye Fei is not sure that the guy will come again. For the sake of life, I still want to leave this area.


    In the evening, ye Fei came to a small town in the quiet and lonely mountain area. The town was so small that even the teahouse and some restaurants and inns were not found. There were only about a hundred families around, which made it very lonely.Especially at night, it''s quieter here.


    Ye Fei lives in the home of an elderly couple, who have no children. Ye Fei, a young man in his twenties, came to their home. Together with Ye Fei''s elegant appearance, they were very happy.


    "Young master, come on, after a day''s journey, have something to eat! The people in Pingdong town are very poor. Please don''t blame me. "

 Chapter 370

    In a secluded room with only about 10 square meters, ye Fei sat at the table, beside an old man. At this time, an old woman took up a pot of sweet potatoes and came over. Smile at ye Feidao.


    "Thank you, mother-in-law!"


    Ye Fei nodded with gratitude.


    Although there is no lack of dried meat, pancakes and some other food in his own space ring, ye Fei still likes it very much to have dinner with this kind-hearted old couple. From their faces, ye Fei saw some sincerity.


    "Ha ha! Let''s eat together, old lady. Come on, Mr. Ye. Come and eat this sweet potato. Although it''s not a good thing, it tastes good


    The old man also said with a, we all smile to eat.


    When three people are eating, from outside the town, a loud clamour drills into Ye Fei''s ear.


    "Let''s go and see! The hunting team is dead again. It is said that the third son of Zhang Sanping''s family died this time. How pitiful is it? He died in less than twenty. "


    "Don''t say it. The hunting team lost a lot. It seems that more than one person died. It seems that there must be another disaster in the holy mountain. "


    "Well, people are dead, and you are still nagging. Hurry up and have a look."


    Outside the town, there was talk and shouting. Into Ye Fei''s ear.


    Hearing this sound, the smile on the original face gradually condensed.


    "What''s going on out there, old man?" Ye Fei couldn''t help asking.


    "Ah! Isn''t it a hunting team? This hunting team is organized by the young children of this town. They go hunting in the mountains to help the town. But ordinary people like us go hunting. If they encounter monsters, how can they not get hurt or die? "


    "Hunting?" Ye Fei''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    "Well, don''t say it, old man." When the old woman saw this, her eyes were a little red. All of them have no sons because they were killed by monsters when they were young.


    The old man sighed, looked at Ye Fei and said, "Mr. Ye, go to have a rest first! Today, it seems that many people have died in the hunting team of the town. The old man will go out and have a look. "


    With that, the old man turned to go.


    "Old man, I''d better go out with you."


    Come to this small town, ye Fei asked many people for a night, but no one agreed. And the only old couple accepted themselves. To tell the truth, ye Fei is still very moved.


    I have never met before, and I have taken in this stranger freely. For the poor people like them, they are afraid that the stranger is a gangster, not to mention that they have to consume food.


    "Well, go and see it." The old man looked at Ye Fei and did not refuse.


    Although the young man was dressed up as a scholar, he carried the piano on his back. But just look at the momentum, is not an ordinary person.


    "Old man, remember to come back early."


    The old woman also reminded me.


    "Well, I see." The old man said impatiently, and then he said to Ye Fei, "Mr. Ye, let''s go!"


    "Sir, please!"


    With that, they walked out of the house together.


    Walk the door is a street, at this time the street lights, lights up everywhere. Many of the residents were shouting to walk toward the street.


    Ye Fei and the old man walked with the crowd. After walking for about 100 meters, torches were held up everywhere at the entrance of the town. Many people were shouting, and there were also tears and painful cries.


    "Wang Chongba, what happened? How did it happen? "


    At this time, a slightly fat old man came out, the old man with a trace of anger, the old man named Huang Jiuli. He is the mayor of Pingdong town.


    He was ready to go to sleep. He heard that the hunting team had died again, and most of them were injured. He rushed back immediately.


    "Mayor, we don''t know what happened. On the way, we walked very safely and gained a lot. But somehow, a flame suddenly flew out. After that, Zhang Wu was burned to death by the fire, and other brothers were seriously injured. Wait until everyone reacts. But the flame disappeared


    In the crowd, a middle-aged man with burnt hair and yellow face cried.


    They''ve never met anything like this. What they care about are monsters. Not only did they not meet them this time, but also they were very quiet in the mountains. However, this kind of thing happened in the end.


    "Wow


    This caused a panic in the whole crowd and began to talk to each other.


    "Is Shenshan angry?"


    "No way. Every year, Pingdong town is offering sacrifices to the holy mountain. It can only protect us, how can it punish us..."


    "Yes, it has never happened before. There''s no reason to do that this time. "


    All kinds of conversation and discussion were heard."Fire through the heart to die?" Huang Jiuli''s face suddenly red, and gradually fell into meditation.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Take other people to the hospital for treatment! Let''s talk about other things tomorrow. Let''s get rid of the others! " Huang Jiuli reacted, his face red and waved to the crowd. Open your mouth in a loud voice.


    Immediately, the other crowd helped, others walked toward their own home.


    "Uncle, what is this sacred mountain?" In the crowd, no one noticed that ye Fei''s face turned red. His heart suddenly jumped up and his eyes were fixed on the burned people. Most of these hunters were injured and burned.


    But what does it mean that fire suddenly appears, burns them, and carries dignity on them?


    Strange fire!


    Apart from the strange fire, there is no flame in the world that can be left majestic after being burned.


    "When it comes to the holy mountain, it''s hard to understand. It is said that the sacred mountain existed a long time ago. The residents of Pingdong town have always regarded this mountain as a sacred mountain. It is said that there are immortals in it. As long as the people in our town are disrespectful to the holy mountain, they will be punished by the holy mountain. And the God in the mountain is a god of fire, who can master the fire of heaven and earth and burn everything. If anyone disobeys, his flame will extinguish. We have never been punished in this town, because we have never been punished in this town


    At this point, the old man couldn''t help sighing.


    "The punishment of the holy mountain?"


    Ye Fei''s eyebrows wrinkled. If there is a fire on the so-called holy mountain, it must have a strong sense of consciousness.


    "Well, don''t think about it. let''s go! Go back and have a rest. Other things about tomorrow. "


    The whole town residents are very afraid of Shenshan. When the townspeople died, they didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Wait a minute, old man. They are injured by the fire, and the fire poison has begun to enter the heart. If they are not expelled quickly, they will easily be attacked and killed by the fire poison. " Ye Fei''s eyes fell on the more than a dozen injured hunters. They still have traces of the flame. Ye Fei really wants to explore what kind of strange fire it is.


    "Are you a doctor?" The old man was surprised and looked at Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei nodded with a wry smile


    In fact, ye Fei is right. The fire poison of Yihuo is extremely domineering, and only a little skin is injured on the surface. However, after the fire poison invades the body, it is easy to kill these ordinary people.


    "Then how to remove the poison of fire?"


    At this time, mayor Huang Jiuli came over and asked with a frown.


    He didn''t like the visitors coming this evening, even at this time. He always felt that the man came to town with bad intentions.


    "Show me first." Ye Fei didn''t care about the man''s eyes.


    He has his own ideas, and others have different ideas. Change your position, maybe you are the same.


    "Mayor!"


    The old man looked at Huang Jiuli with some embarrassment.


    "Uncle Liu, let''s go and have a look." Huang Jiuli looks at the old man with a smile.


    Liu San De, the old man, nodded and did not speak.


    The three walked with a wounded person. At the moment, some of them were preparing to walk towards the hospital.


    "Wang Chongba, wait a moment."


    The mayor called Wang Chongba, the leader of the hunting team with the least injury.


    "Yes, mayor."


    Wang Chongba asked other teammates to go to the hospital, and he came to the mayor.


    "How is your injury? It doesn''t matter. " Huang Jiuli asked.


    "Thank you for your concern I''m fine. " Wang Chongba was a little embarrassed. He was the least injured in the whole team, only his hair was burnt and his hands were slightly injured.


    "Do you feel hot and numb, dizzy and want to sleep. What''s more, there is no sense of numbness in the injured area, and it seems that the blood can''t flow from the injured area? "


    At this time, ye Fei behind him spoke and interrupted the conversation between Wang Chongba and Huang Jiuli.


    "Burned by fire, who is not like this? By the way, who are you? You''re not from Pingdong town? " Ye Fei''s words rang out, and Wang Chongba turned his head subconsciously to Ye Fei, who was somewhat unhappy.


    After all, anyone who has been burned by a fire will have numbness on his skin.


    "He''s a foreigner who''s staying with us in Pingdong town tonight." Huang Jiuli said without good breath.


    "Is it a passing stranger? What does a passer-by know? Mayor, if there''s nothing wrong, then I''ll leave. " Wang Chongba angrily looked at Ye Fei, gave a fist to the mayor, turned and left.


    But he did not walk five steps, ye Fei said with a smile behind him: "you still have eight hours to live. When the eight hours are over, you will be attacked by fire and poison. You must die. "


    Ye Fei''s voice was not loud, but it caused a panic among the townspeople around him. His eyes turned around at the same time and began to talk. The wounded hunter who had gone away stopped. Listen to this in amazement.After all, who wants to die?


    If that''s what he said, wouldn''t everyone here die?


    "Boy, what are you talking about? Believe it or not, I will kill you now


    Wang Chongba was angry and pointed to Ye Fei and roared. He''s fine. The boy said that he would die in eight hours. Isn''t that a curse to him?

 Chapter 371

    "My little brother, you can eat your meal at random. You can ''t say anything! " Huang Jiuli also satirized with coldness.


    "Oh! Since you think so, that''s OK. Just think I didn''t say anything. " Ye Fei faint smile, originally wanted to save their lives, since they want to die, it can not blame themselves. "Uncle, let''s go back and have a rest."


    Liu San de smiles bitterly and turns away.


    After a long time, those injured townspeople looked at each other, or bit their teeth and followed Ye Fei.


    "Miracle doctor, you know how to treat fire poison..."


    "Doctor, help me get rid of the fire poison..."


    A wounded person, with the wound, followed Ye Fei away.


    "Those who want to cure fire poison come with me!"


    Ye Fei is happy after hearing this.


    After treatment in the middle of the night, ye Fei finally drove out a total of 15 hunters who were injured by the strange fire. In addition to three hunters, all the others were treated by Ye Fei.


    In the treatment, ye Fei passed the test of his own mysterious cold fire and finally got a affirmation. This kind of strange fire, as he thought, has consciousness, and the flame hidden in this flame is like Yang and Yin, and the flame element inside is not weak at all. His own hell heart lotus.


    Just, let Ye Fei some unexpected is, this strange fire why can exist in such a mountain. And no one found refining.


    When the next morning, ye Fei said goodbye to the old couple and left about a hundred taels of silver. Then he could not wait to walk towards the area of the sacred mountain.


    Now that he has discovered the strange fire, ye Fei is unlikely to give up. This kind of thing can not be met, and this flame has a great help to improve their own strength.


    As long as there is such a fire, ye Fei is not afraid that he will not be broken through.


    The sky gradually light up, three poles in the sun.


    The residents of the town also began to get up, those who were injured yesterday also got up with a smile and a happy face.


    They were burned like this by the fire. They thought they would break their faces and leave scars on their bodies. But when they woke up, the wounds healed. Along with those scars, they disappeared, and my whole body felt comfortable.


    "It''s so comfortable. Mr. Ye deserves to be a miracle doctor. He cured me overnight?"


    "Yes! I''m the same. You see, all the scars on my body have disappeared, and the numbness and dryness have disappeared. I don''t have to lie in bed to recover. "


    "Ha ha! Let''s go and thank Mr. Ye together... "


    With that, three or four young hunters happily walked in the direction of the Liu family''s home.


    But within five steps, a scream came from the town.


    "Ah! Chongba, my husband, don''t die... "


    A woman''s scream rang out.


    "Ah! My son? Why are you so dead? My son... "


    Almost three places in the town were crying.


    Suddenly let the whole town into a panic. The three hunters who went to visit Ye Fei also stopped.


    "Brother Wang is dead?"


    The three hunters were stunned and suddenly remembered what ye Fei said last night.


    "Is that true? If the fire poison hasn''t been solved for eight hours, will the fire poison attack the heart and die? "


    One of the hunters was a cold war. If he didn''t believe Ye Fei, he would have died.


    Murmuring, the three hunters still walked towards Wang Chongba''s residence.


    In the voice of shouting, both Liu San de and Huang Jiuli walked toward Wang Chongba''s family.


    At this time, the courtyard full of people, and in the house came the cry.


    There is a middle-aged man with blood red skin, wide eyes and beads, open his mouth, his whole body is hot, but his breath is completely gone. It was as if a flame had been hidden in his body and had been exploded.


    "Dead? Is Chongba dead? " Huang Jiuli''s heart trembled and his eyes widened.


    If he believed that young man last night, would Wang Chongba die?


    "Uncle Liu, what about the young man? Where is he? " Huang Jiuli immediately responded and looked for Liu Sande in the crowd.


    Facing this vision, Liu San de said with a bitter smile: "mayor, he left this morning."


    For a moment, the whole courtyard was in peace. They all felt a little ashamed.


    Of course, ye Fei can''t know about the guilt and regret of these people. In fact, he doesn''t care about them. These are just ordinary people, ordinary people are just a little greedy, little selfish. Ye Fei, who is not of the same level with these people, will not argue with them.


    At this time, in the endless mountains, one after another, the strong fog dispersed, so that the road could not be seen from below, and even flying in the air also blocked the sight. A ray of light passed through the fog and fell on a mountain.


    Standing on the top of the mountain is a young man in a black robe. The young man''s eyes fall to the front with a faint smile."This is it?"


    In front of Ye Fei, there is a huge mountain no less than ten thousand meters, which is no less than three hundred Li, just like a huge weight falling to the ground. The fog enveloped the mountain and could not see the top of the mountain.


    Here is the so-called holy mountain in the mouth of Pingdong town.


    "Haw!"


    Little ice emperor is also excited. Strange fire is her favorite thing. Owning it is of great help to her cultivation.


    Now, with the existence of two kinds of abnormal fire, she has entered the fifth state. Now the fifth state has reached full trouble, which always makes her unable to break through. Maybe introducing a kind of abnormal fire again can make her enter the sixth state more easily. And add a kind of strange fire, in their own strength, and even ye Fei''s strength, is a lot of increase.


    It can be said that in the eyes of little ice emperor. Strange fire is her biggest supplement. If you have it, you won''t be afraid of being trapped in a realm.


    "Come on, little fellow. Let''s go and have a look."


    Ye Feiyan looked at the vast and boundless mountain, and was very excited and expectant in his heart. Looking at each other with the little ice emperor, they quickly flew towards the square and round mountain ahead.


    "Wait!"


    "Haw!"


    Ye Fei and little ice emperor fly up, and immediately they look shocked. Two voices of surprise ring out from their mouths, and rush towards the fog in the mountain from the void.


    "Whew!"


    Ye Fei and little Binghuang disappeared in a blink of an eye, and now it continues to be a vast sea of hazy and boundless fog. It seems that ye Fei and Xiao Binghuang have never appeared.


    About three quarters later. At this time, a total of three lights from the distance suddenly shot. Then the three lights stopped at the place where ye Fei and little ice emperor stood. I''m coming from my family.


    The three men, an old man in black, were white haired and indifferent. They had no emotion left, but they had eight skeletons on their chest. Although it seems that there is not a bit of strong momentum pressure, but it feels like a demon that may be erupted at any time.


    Next to the old man is a young man, about 20 or 30 years old. He has white robes, black hair and a sharp face in the shape of melon seeds. Although some of them look sharp, they still give people a sense of handsome. On the side of the handsome youth, there is a woman with red robes. The woman''s waist is like a water snake. She is dressed in a red robe. She is very charming.


    "Bone old, you also found out wrong?" The young man frowned and asked the eight star demon elder.


    Gu Qian nodded and calmly said, "someone must have been here before, and disturbed the guy. Judging from the current fluctuation of breath, it is obvious that the guy is still waking up. It seems that we have to move ahead of time, so as not to worry about the future


    The old man''s face with a trace of anxiety, before the indifference, now change to worry. And the youth and seductive woman next to listen to this, also frowned on them. The three of them came here to realize the seriousness of the matter.


    "Since the existence of that guy has been discovered, what are you hesitating about? According to the strength of the three of us, I don''t believe it and can''t take it. " The coquettish woman''s cold and sharp eyes flashed like a poisonous snake, and the original fog around her seemed even colder under her cold air.


    "Take it? easier said than done? Fire itself is a very strong thing in heaven and earth. Strong enough to destroy the sky and the earth. Although you and I can suppress with the help of mysterious force, you should not forget that it is not a dead thing. I think you haven''t forgotten the lesson of last time Bone dry cold sarcastic way.


    "Gu Lao is right, sister snake. Let''s take a long view. " Young Tang Qingshu nodded and his eyes fell on the coquettish woman.


    The enchanting woman snorted softly, and her eyes fell on the young man and said, "since you both said that, what else can I say. However, I have to remind you that just now I feel the breath of people around me. Although the breath is not strong, it is not weak. But unfortunately, the breath soon disappeared


    Snake Yan light smile, continue to twist sexy full of small waist, slowly toward the front of the flight.


    Hearing this, both Gu Qian and Tang Qingshu changed their faces. If what this woman says is true, besides them, there are also masters who know that the thing exists. Even for the same purpose.


    "Is that true Bone dry frowned.


    "I don''t have to cheat, don''t forget. That guy has been sleeping since the war with us ten years ago. But why did you wake up recently? " She Yan said with a smile.


    Tang Qingshu and Gu Qian look at each other. Tang Qingshu frowned and pondered: "sister snake is right. We have to move ahead of time, so as not to be acquired by others."


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go!" Bone dry finish saying, suddenly toward the front of the fog in the fly.


    Tang Qingshu and Sheyan followed closely.


    They don''t worry about the master who started to attack the things in the holy mountain, but they are afraid that this person will spread the matter out, and then it will fall outside, which will be a big trouble. At that time, even they don''t want to take it alone.When these three people completely disappeared, the breath completely disappeared.


    At this moment, two lights flashed through the mist below the mountain, suspended above the void.


    "Three xuanzongs?"


    Ye Fei can''t help but a cold sweat, it seems that every time you go there, you can meet this tough guy. They met Mo Xie in the sea area, and their life and death were different, and they finally survived. But it''s only half life. However, ye Fei almost lost his life when he was chased by the powerful Xuanzong master a few days ago.

 Chapter 372

    But today, the discovery of strange fire was actually discovered by three Xuanzong ahead of time.


    You know, a master at the early stage of Xuanzong can''t bear it. However, if you come to three at a time, ye Fei can''t be his opponent even if he loses ten lives.


    "Haw!"


    When ye Fei hesitates, the little ice emperor clenches his fist and looks at Ye Fei nervously. Obviously she didn''t want to give up.


    Seeing the appearance of little ice emperor, ye Fei laughed and said, "don''t worry! Boy, it''s us. It''s ours after all. Not only do you want it, I want to... "


    Speaking of this, ye Fei gave a cold smile.


    It seems that the little ice emperor understood Ye Fei''s meaning. Immediately with a smile, a few clear shouts. However, under this voice, it gives people a gloomy feeling.


    "Let''s go!"


    Interrupted the little ice emperor, two people fly to the front together.


    In the appearance of those three people, ye Fei looks. There are both advantages and disadvantages. At least, knowing the power of the fire, even the three xuanzongs suffered losses. If you go rashly, you will not be able to eat good fruit.


    The closer we get to the holy mountain, the fog in front of us becomes more hazy. It seems that a huge gauze garment covers the whole mountain. Even among the trees, the fog is hazy and you can''t see five fingers.


    About 300 meters ahead of the flight, the eye is a tall mountain, the mountain is covered with trees everywhere, those mists look like from between the leaves.


    "It''s a strange place. There''s no sound at all."


    The place where ye Fei settled down was a hollow of mixed woods, where rocks and trees were everywhere. It was just such a beautiful place, but half of the birds and animals were not seen, and even the sound of insects and snakes was not even heard.


    It''s like a forbidden area of death. All creatures come here to die.


    "Haw!"


    Little ice emperor stands on Ye Fei''s shoulder, carefully looks around, keeps very vigilant.


    You have to be careful.


    After all, she and ye Fei know that there are not only strange fires here, but also three powerful Xuanzong.


    "Whew!"


    As soon as the air shakes, the trees beside them flutter slowly, and leaves fall down one by one.


    At the same time, Xiao Binghuang and ye Fei''s eyes trembled.


    When I turned around, I saw the leaves floating, and there was nothing behind except the white fog.


    "Be careful, little one..."


    "Haw!"


    Ye Fei and Xiao Binghuang opened their mouth at the same time, and their bodies flew upward. At this time, a flame burst out of the forest and hit the place where they stood.


    "Boom!"


    Immediately, the flame rolled and surged up, and the flame blazed majestically. A flame snake''s mouth flew towards the empty leaf and pressed it hard under his feet.


    "What? Is it a fire snake


    In the feet bounce up, the flame snake mouth followed, ye Fei body a change, now from the hands of the cold wanton gush, shrouded to the fire snake.


    "Shua!"


    The fire snake rushed up and met the cold. In an instant, it starts with the head of a snake, slowly turns black, and then the white ice peak flashes away.


    "Shua!"


    There was a great deal of cold. All of a sudden, the whole flame snake turned into an ice snake of a white ice peak, standing in the hollow, motionless, the surrounding trees in the cold baptism, also turned into a sculpture of ice peaks.


    At this moment, when the flame snake lived on an ice peak, suddenly the snake on the ice peak shrank and turned into a long red snake about one meter long. Those flames had already dissipated and the snake was upright and motionless.


    "Haw!"


    Looking at the next scene, the little ice emperor shrieked and then turned to look at Ye Fei.


    "Fire snake? Is the snake real, not a flame? Is it the strange fire here... "


    Thought of here, ye Fei''s face changed strange. With a sudden surprise, I suddenly thought of something.


    "Little guy, come on, keep up."


    Ye Fei quickly wake up to come over, at the same time called the little ice emperor, covered by the cold together, the breath is very good.


    If it is true as ye Fei guessed, the trouble will be great.


    "Whew!"


    "Boom


    As soon as they flew out, they continued to move forward, and the flame snake below turned over and burst into a huge snake head.


    "Be careful..."


    In the face of this scene, ye Fei pulls the little ice emperor and shakes his body at the same time. In an instant, the figure flashed and disappeared in this area.


    When ye Fei fell into the shape of his body, he reached the top of the mountain mountain a thousand kilometers away. Behind him, in the vast mountain forest, the rolling flames started from below, just like the lava fire from the Flaming Mountain. The air became very hot and dry, and the surrounding became distorted.


    Although this flame is not a strange fire, it is full of fire.


    "It seems so?" Ye Fei took a look behind him, and the shock before gradually disappeared, leaving behind a surprised expression."Haw!" Little ice emperor side head, curiously looking at Ye Fei.


    She also saw what ye Fei thought. But she didn''t understand why so many snakes had such great power that they could spray so much flame to burn them.


    "Roar!"


    "Boom! Boom


    At this time, in vain from the higher mountain ahead, a huge explosion and roar came together. In the roar, the earth suddenly trembled, the rocks rolled, and the whole mountain seemed likely to collapse at any time.


    Even if ye Fei is standing on the mountain peak, at the moment, it is like a mountain falling down and falling towards the bottom.


    "Whew!"


    However, in the leaf flies a reaction to come over, behind a large amount of flame light toward him here to shoot wildly.


    "Little guy, be careful..."


    It was not the fire that fired at them, but a large group of fire snakes. At the moment, these fire snakes rushed to the scene.


    Ye Fei didn''t want to cover his body with a dark cold fire, covering his whole body. Although the strength of these fire snakes is not strong, but thousands of them rush together, but they have very strong destructive power.


    "Haw!"


    The little ice emperor covered the dark cold fire with Ye Fei, but soon, they realized that it was not right. The large group of fire snakes were indeed flying towards them, but the flame snake brushed their side and continued to rush forward.


    "This is..."


    Ye Fei and little ice emperor looked at each other, and the color of surprise appeared in their eyes.


    "Let''s go. Follow."


    "Haw!"


    Ye Fei seems to be aware of something, and quickly thinks of the three Xuanzong in his mind.


    Those three guys came here for the sake of strange fire. If they were refined ahead of time, they would have come in vain.


    "Whew!"


    In an instant, it turned into a fog and disappeared.


    In the middle of the Shenshan mountain is a huge Valley, where the flames are surging, and the whole valley mouth is no less than several thousand square meters. There are rocks everywhere. The rocks are all fire red. In the middle of the huge valley mouth, there is a huge magma hole, in which the dancing magma gurgles and the ejected magma falls into the valley and is diffused everywhere Black disgust.


    The jump of magma is more active than before. Every time it jumps, the mouth of the valley is shaking and rocks are falling.


    There were three people in all around the huge Valley, an old man in black, a charming woman and a young man.


    The old man had eight skeletons in his chest, but his hair was a little dark, his face was pale, his robes were in tattered condition, and his mouth was full of blood. However, the original sword in the youth''s hand is half broken, and his handsome face is now a little bleak. Originally that enchanting and moving woman, at this time changed calm, cautious, in her hand, a whip clenched in the hand.


    "What shall we do if it doesn''t come out?"


    Each of them stood in a valley and looked closely at the lava cave in the valley. Among them, she Yan couldn''t help saying.


    "Hum! In the fight just now. The guy was badly hurt by the old man. Now he is just waiting for help. We have to kill him before his rescuers arrive. Only in this way can we have a chance to get abnormal fire. "


    Gu Qian snorted coldly. At the same time, the wide bubble on his body curled up, sending out a majestic momentum from him, sweeping to the mouth of the magma.


    "Boom!"


    Immediately, the magma was ejected from the magma mouth, and it was compressed by the momentum and rolled indefinitely.


    Whip nine days


    "Bang! Bang


    The snake''s whip stirred fiercely in the magma. The unstable magma quickly rolled up a huge vortex, and the magma rolled up quickly with the vortex and was thrown into the valley no less than 10 meters high.


    The sword kills the sky


    Buzz!


    The only broken sword floated out of the hands of Tang Qingshu. At the moment, in the void, one sword changed into two, two into three. In a twinkling, ten swords floated together, forming a huge white gear, which suddenly rolled into the magma vortex.


    "Poof! Poof


    The sword shadow gear is rotating towards the magma vortex. At this moment, the magma is scattered everywhere, and the sword shadow gradually infiltrates into the magma vortex.


    Let me know


    Bone dried up a big drink, disappeared from the original place, quickly came to the magma vortex. He gave up his hand and patted it toward the gear sword.


    "Boom


    The sword shadow was hard hit by the impact force behind, and quickly rushed to the bottom of the magma vortex.


    "Boom!"


    Quick dry bones flash in quickly.


    However, the magma whirlpool below exploded suddenly, and the sword shadow soared into the sky, cutting into the void. A huge column of magma that three or four people couldn''t hold together erupted from below.


    "Roar!"


    When the three men of Guqian were flashed, a huge animal roar was heard in the magma when the magma column was ejected.Immediately, the magma bubbled over the valley and flowed down the valley.


    Then, a huge flame, which could not be held by two or three people, came out of the magma in anger. The huge flame snake turned out its head, and the flaming flame from its mouth wantonly spurted. Soon, the mountains and even the trees outside the valley were turned into nothing. As long as the place touched by the fire, they were all melted.


    "Do it!"


    The bone dry, which had been dodged, quickly reappeared above the valley. He took out a black stick from his hand, and the stick fell into the void. At this time, the stick attracted the powerful force of heaven and earth, forming a huge stick shadow.


    It was all over the head of the fire snake.

 Chapter 373

    "Boom!"


    A stick in the head of the fire snake, that huge head up, toward the bottom of the hard hit down. Immediately the rocks in the valley were thrown around, and the magma was splashed like water.


    "Roar!"


    In the face of this sudden attack, the head of the fire snake became indistinct, opening its mouth to spray fire in all directions.


    Although they were all powerful in Xuanzong, they did not dare to belittle the fire.


    As soon as the three fled, they were giving the fire snake a chance to recover its clarity. The snake quickly got out of the magma mouth, and a snake''s tail which could not be held by four or three people was drawn up towards the snake Yan''s body.


    "Hum!"


    Quickly, she Yan''s body is covered with a bloody mysterious force. But in the wake of the snake, the abnormal fire above met the mysterious shield, and immediately burned into pieces, and at the same time, a powerful huge force recoiled. She Yan''s mouth was full of blood, her whole body was blackened by a flame, her hair was brown and her skin was dark.


    It''s like throwing a kite out. Although on the surface, the flame did not hurt her, but the fire itself has high temperature. The reason why she Yan was burned like this is completely caused by temperature.


    "Roar!"


    Snake Yan was thrown out, the fire snake opened its mouth and caught up with it. A pair of ferocious and curved teeth bit the snake Yan''s body.


    But who knows, in the snake Yan is about to be bitten out of the moment. At that time, the snake color, which was originally dark and colorless, flashed quickly, and the figure disappeared in place, leaving a shadow in place, which was slightly distorted.


    However, in the moment when she Yan disappeared.


    Suddenly a black sword light suddenly cut down from the sky.


    "Poof!"


    When a snake''s neck broke off, the snake''s head shot out like a fire.


    "Kill me..."


    Immediately, in the moment when the head of the fire snake was thrown out, the stick in Gu Qian''s hand hit the head of the snake thrown up.


    "Boom!"


    The whole head was blown to pieces. Blood and water are flying around.


    Soon, she Yan and Tang Qingshu two people at the same time, came to the snake head was exploded.


    "No?"


    All three were surprised at the same time.


    "The strange fire must be on the snake, and immediately stop the fire snake from recovering." Seeing that there was no abnormal fire in his head, Gu Qian''s face turned red.


    The three men looked at the fire at the same time. After losing their heads, the fire snake turned and rushed into the magma below.


    If the head is destroyed, the fire Snake must die. However, if you give it time, it will be enough to recover.


    When Gu Qian saw it, they immediately ran after the fire snake. If it was hidden in the magma, today''s efforts were completely wasted.


    "Whew!"


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the three started, they immediately came from the distance, and a large amount of fire like a meteor shrouded them.


    "Be careful..."


    As soon as the three react, they get out of the way. However, before people could dodge away, the group of flames immediately exploded, and the rolling flames came like tides. Gu Qian three people did not want to think, immediately started Xuanli, hit together.


    "Crash!"


    The flame was smashed open by the majestic force. When the three people looked at it again, half of the body of the snake lost its head was already in the cave of magma.


    "Stop it..."


    However, it is already late.


    And when they were desperate, from above the sky. Suddenly, a figure appeared with white light on his body. The figure was wearing a set of strong black clothes, which was very strange. He had a long black shirt and a black skeleton. He had two swords on his back. He had a huge skeleton on his shoulder and a skull belt on his waist. He also had a skull mask on his face.


    As soon as the man appeared, he immediately grasped the tail of the fire snake, and then threw it fiercely towards the upper part. The fire snake who lost his head was immediately thrown into the void. Before it could be reflected, the man in the skull and bones clothes suddenly covered his hands with a white iceberg and covered it.


    In an instant, a white fire was burning on the whole body of the fire snake. Like an iceberg, it gradually condenses its essence, and the whole fire shot suddenly turns into a huge iceberg snake, which falls from the sky like a sculpture.


    However, at the moment of the snake falling, a group of green fire from the snake body quickly together.


    "Boom!"


    The whole body of the snake was blown to pieces, and the green flame broke out of the snake body and ran away quickly towards the distance.


    "Haw!"


    As soon as the green flame light escaped, a white light flashed from the distant sky. The white light completely covered the green flame, and faintly in the white flame, a little girl about the size of a fist could be seen. From her body, a white light was pouring out, covering the green flame. In this case, the little guy was very uncomfortable, screaming and sweating all over his forehead."Little fellow, run!"


    Ye Fei saw that the little ice emperor was under control, and the group of strange fire immediately called out.


    "Want to run? It''s not so easy. Hand in the fire. " The appearance of strange fire immediately attracted the attention of Gu Qian, Sheyan and Tang Qingshu.


    At the same time, three people together, toward the little ice emperor.


    However, the three did not notice Ye Fei at all. In Ye Fei''s hand, one left and one right, a bloody flame, plus a white flame, slowly floating. The bloody flame is like a lotus flower, and the white flame is like an iceberg. Now it''s suspended.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, the two groups of flames throw out together, toward the bone dry three people hit together.


    "No, it''s a strange fire..."


    When they rushed, they didn''t notice the flame at all, but they were surprised by the power of the two different fires.


    "What? It''s actually two different kinds of fire. Be careful... "


    However, it is already late. Ye Fei used two kinds of fire, not fire to hurt them, but according to the explosive force produced by the impact of two different fires.


    We should know that two different fires repel each other, and the force is very large, which can easily lead to space collapse.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Gu Qian''s words fell, the void exploded. Before the enchanting lotus flower and the ice peak flame had not approached them, they immediately exploded. The space was fragmented and spread around.


    Although Xuanzong masters were able to use powerful Xuanli to repair the broken space, but the space fragmentation was too large. After being impacted by two repulsive forces, the destructive force was even more amazing.


    "Run away..." Gu Qian''s three people suddenly flash, blink of an eye disappeared in place, but to a kilometer away.


    However, the three did not stop at all. They turned around the explosion area, turned to the side, and continued to chase after ye Fei and Xiao Binghuang.


    "Boy, take out the fire. I will spare you."


    Seeing that ye Fei in front of him in skull armor is getting closer and closer, Gu Qian threatens him fiercely.


    Today is absolutely a great harvest for him. Although the fire is in the hands of the boy, but it can be seen from his body that this person has other two kinds of fire. Originally, the three men intended to share the fire in the fire snake. Now it seems that there is no need to divide the fire equally. Now, the three different fires are equally divided.


    Facing the three powerful Xuanzong forces behind him, ye Fei looks a little ugly. He meets one person, which is easy to say, but the three This is no longer what he can afford. So the only thing he had to do was run away.


    "Hold on, little one..."


    Ye Fei glanced at his back and said to the little ice emperor.


    At this moment, the little ice emperor is shrouded in a powerful mysterious force and fire power, covering the green fire, and the group of strange fire and even the little ice emperor is held in the hands of Ye Fei. After all, the little ice emperor controls the abnormal fire like this, to own expense extremely big. It''s easy to slow down if you take out another force to escape.


    "Haw!"


    Little ice emperor''s small hand wiped just the sweat on the forehead, whispered. The green fire on her head made her unable to breathe because of the burning and oppressive force. No, we will die if we continue like this Ye Fei looked behind him, and then looked at the little ice emperor who consumed very fast. He had to worry.


    "Die!"


    As soon as the words in my mouth fell, a black sword light flashed from behind and shot at him.


    Ye Fei didn''t want to think about it. He suddenly took advantage of the lightning power of refining the dragon ball. With a swift flash, the man disappeared in his place and arrived a kilometer away.


    However, at the moment when his figure was about to fall, a huge wave of mysterious power surged in front of him.


    When ye Fei reacts to come over, a burnt yellow woman comes to his body and pulls a whip in his hand.


    "Bang!"


    A whip is in the middle of Ye Fei''s chest. Originally, the speed is very fast, but he continues to draw the whip in front of him, and the two shocks fall into ye feizheng''s heart.


    Instantly, the blood gushed out of his mouth, but with the help of this impact, ye Fei''s body fell to the bottom.


    "You can''t let this boy run away. You have to kill him..."


    Bone dry a angry drink down, a stick shadow after ye Fei to boom.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the stick shadow was about to fall on his body, two rays of light, white and black, gushed out from ye Fei''s body, supporting a huge wing, which drew towards the stick shadow.


    Immediately, the shadow of the stick dissipated, and the black and white wings with the leaves flew down quickly.


    "Chasing..."


    Behind him, three people kiss and move at the same time.


    Sword shadow, stick shadow, whip shadow, piece by piece.


    However, with the help of black-and-white wings, ye Fei''s speed was as fast as that of the three xuanzongs. Soon, Gu Qian and ye Fei became more and more far away. Soon, ye Fei''s figure and breath gradually disappeared within the scope of their mind."Damn it, he ran away..."


    Gu Qian and Gu Qian stopped in disgust and scolded at the same time. A master of xuanwang had two strange fires before, but today he took one from them. This is a great irony to them.


    I don''t want that boy''s abnormal fire is good. On the contrary, his own is robbed by others.

 Chapter 374

    You know, they are masters of Xuanzong, and the boy is just a little xuanwang.


    "The strange fire has been robbed. Is that all?" Tang Qingshu''s cruel way.


    "Of course not. Even if I look for the whole Tianxuan continent, I must find out this boy. Green book, snake Yan. The mountain is thousands of miles around. The boy was injured again. He must not be able to run far away. Let''s look separately. " Gu Qian clenched his fists and ordered severely.


    The only thing he wants now is to kill Ye Fei and take Yihuo. If the boy escaped, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to find him in the future.


    "Good!"


    Tang Qingshu and Sheyan did not refuse and agreed immediately. They are all Xuanzong masters. Even if they meet xuanwang boy alone, they are sure to kill him.


    Finish saying that, Tang Qingshu and snake Yan disappear together, chase to the front.


    When the two left, Gu Qian gave a cold smile. His hands were negative, and from his look, he was not in a hurry.


    But at this moment, from his hands flew two small insects, insects follow snake Yan and Tang Qingshu fly behind.


    "I hope I don''t let down my expectations."


    With that, Gu Qian also flew to the front.


    She Yan and Tang Qingshu turned his mind, which he couldn''t see. As a shrewd man, how can bone dry not keep a hand.


    The two insects that flew out just now are just spiritual poisons cultivated by him. They can hide their mind and spirit in their bodies. As long as they fly over, they can be controlled by bone dryness.


    As the three guys said, ye Fei did not escape from this area. Not to mention escaping to other places, it''s easy to frighten the snake. It''s a wonderful place to hide in the fog.


    With the help of the power of the two holy tablets of darkness and light, ye Fei makes a circle around the holy mountain and finally finds a cave hidden in the vines at the foot of the mountain and stops. At the same time, the cave is sealed off by the use of icebergs to prevent the breath from seeping out. In case those three guys turn around again.


    At the moment, in this dark cave, a faint light flickered.


    Ye feizheng sits down with his knees crossed. There is a cold rock jade wall where he sits down. The cold air pours into his body. At the same time, the strength of the bright stele can repair the whole body''s injury and recover a little bit.


    At the same time, the little ice emperor supported the green fire, also sat on the jade wall, the power of the light stele also restored her injury.


    "Hoo!"


    Deep spit a breath, ye Fei gradually opened his eyes, a burst of bone crackling, a sense of comfort from the heart.


    Little ice emperor holding green fire is still training, ye Fei did not disturb her, but fell on the fire.


    "The fire is green and charming. There is a great spirit hidden in it, which uses the flame to condense a new life. It''s much stronger than my two different fires. "


    Ye Fei had to think that the fire was powerful.


    Hell lotus is powerful is extremely Yang, full of intensity, and Xuan cold fire, is extremely cold. It is cold. But the fire in front of me is a fire of extreme cathode Yang. Judging from the fire situation, the fire has reached the level of becoming a demon.


    Otherwise, a strange fire. It is impossible to produce spirituality, even know how to organize the body and even the younger brother.


    "Since this fire is the fire of a demon, and it is the extreme cathode Yang, it will be called the fire demon Sha Ming in the future."


    Ye Fei is very satisfied with the XOR of fire demon Sha Ming. It''s not only its spirituality, but also its attribute effects, which are very powerful.


    "Haw!"


    At the moment, the little ice emperor stood up from the jade wall, and his eyes also opened. The whole person seemed very excited and nervous.


    Strange fire to hand, it means that they belong to them, also means that the strength can be increased finally, there is no need to run around like before.


    "Come on, little one, give me the fire. You go to my Dantian. " Ye Fei is interrupted by the little ice emperor and wakes up, and immediately orders the little ice emperor.


    Not only is the little ice emperor, but also he is looking forward to entering the next realm. After refining the fire demon, how strong is his strength.


    "Haw!"


    Little ice emperor did not refuse, immediately small hand hold up the fire gradually suspended, separated from the palm of the hand, soon Ye Fei''s hand. The fire demon Sha Ming immediately fell into Ye Fei''s hand under the white light.


    At the same time, the little ice emperor called softly. His body was covered with white light, twisted slightly, and in a blink of an eye, he drilled into the elixir field of Ye Fei.


    Seeing off the little ice emperor, ye Fei was so absorbed that he fell on the fire demon ghost. At the moment, the mysterious power of the body is gradually surging, surrounded by the fire demon Sha Ming. In the support of the Xuanli power, the fire demon evil spirit is naturally suspended in the air. Gently floating, emitting green eyes of fire, so that the cave is full of flame suppression.


    Ignition


    When he felt that the fire demon was quiet, a small white vortex appeared in the palm of Ye Fei''s hand, and then he printed it on the fire demon ghost.


    "Shua!"


    The fire demon ghost was directly attracted by the white vortex in Ye Fei''s palm. Just like a vortex, there was a cloud of fog flowing into the whirlpool. Even if he tried to escape, he lost his power.However, ye Fei''s art of igniting fire is powerful, and the fire demon is not weak at all. Even though he can''t struggle to get rid of the vortex, the fire power generated between them is also extremely huge. The power of the flame emitted from above makes the whole cave fall into a hot zone. At the moment, the ice peak at the mouth of the original iceberg gradually turns into water drops, ticking down. The four walls of the cave, the bats and even the insects in the dark, are directly burned to death under high temperature.


    It can be said that at this time, ye Fei used the technique of igniting fire to introduce the flame. When it was introduced, he did great harm to himself. At the same time, the consumption of Xuanli is like running water.


    His forehead was covered with cold sweat, and his face was flushed with heat. However, he understood that if he gave up now. First of all, you can''t refine the fire demon evil spirit, or even be devoured by this flame. At that time, you will have to die.


    Now, it is the fate of him and the fire demon. The winner lives and the loser dies.


    "Ah


    At the moment, a green light floated in my arms. Then the flower fairy jumped out of her petite body and floated to Ye Fei''s body. Seeing that the big group of strange fire was attracted by Ye Fei, she was gradually entering Ye Fei''s body. The flower fairy gazed at the beads, and gently called with a small hand, and a green light covered Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei, who was originally weak and weak, after being supplemented by the green light of the flower spirit, soon felt more comfortable, and his strength gradually recovered.


    "Flower fairy, help me again! It''s up to you now. " Seeing that the means of the flower fairy is effective, ye Fei is passing the God, and his eyes fall on the flower fairy.


    The fire demon evil spirit is too powerful, not only has the full spirituality, also has the wisdom, then, as long as oneself slightly does not pay attention. Not to mention refining it, it is very likely to be occupied by the fire demon.


    Now there''s a helper, at least to avoid that. Of course, when the Dan emperor enters into the war, he will not control the fire.


    "Shua!"


    The green and mysterious power of the flower spirit was heavily covered again, but the fire demon felt the full pressure, and found that its flame body was getting closer and closer to the vortex. When half of the fire body was swallowed and entered, a burst of fire suddenly came. The mysterious power of the flower spirit was immediately dispersed, and the fire power of the flower spirit directly rushed to the flower spirit.


    "Ah


    As soon as the little guy saw the fire coming towards her, he quickly jumped away and ran to the side. She is the spirit of flowers, belonging to the plant category. Fire was her greatest fear.


    However, as soon as the flower fairy escaped, the fire became more majestic and tried to escape from the whirlpool of Ye Fei. At the same time, it covers Ye Fei with a huge fire cover, which does not give the flower fairy any chance to save her life.


    "Not good!"


    Ye Fei could not help but change his face. If he went on like this, he would surely die.


    "Ah


    The flower fairy immediately cried out that it was not good, but she had no way out of the burning of the strange fire.


    "Shua!"


    In the face of this situation, ye Fei''s body, wantonly dark cold fire surging out, to protect the surface of the body, so as not to be hurt by the fire demon. At the same time, with the help of the power of the dark cold fire, it gradually sends out a kind of counter impact on the evil spirit of the fire demon. Gradually let the fire out of harm to the body.


    "Hum! Want to eat me? It''s not that easy. "


    Ye Fei sneered and was supported by him. Sure enough, the dark green flame of the fire demon gradually extinguished, leaving a green flame floating in Ye Fei''s palm, while the wanton dark cold fire pressed on it.


    "Ah


    After seeing the flower fairy, he was very happy. Then, he jumped to Ye Fei''s side and touched the ring of Ye Fei''s space. Then he called to Ye Fei.


    "Did you ask me to take out the seedlings of bihuo demon lotus?" Ye Fei is surprised, some do not understand the purpose of the flower fairy.


    "Ah


    The flower fairy patted the small palm lovingly and nodded happily.


    Ye Fei did not refuse. The seedlings of bihuo demon lotus have always been in the ring of space. Although they did not die or grow up, they were in a semi forbidden state. After being taken out at the moment, it soon glowed green from the plate.


    "Burning with fire, is it..."


    Ye Fei is shocked. At this moment, after encountering the heat in the cave, the seedling of bihuo demon lotus is full of vitality, and seems to grow slowly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    I remember that the Bi Huo demon lotus itself was bred by a different fire. Now, instead of harming it, it has given it hope of rebirth.


    "I see. I see. Bihuo demon lotus was bred by different fire, and its dead seedlings must be bred by different fire to be reborn. Now If I use the seedlings of Bi Huo demon lotus, it will be of great help to me to refine the evil spirit of fire demon. "


    As long as the fire demon evil spirit sends out the strange fire, the green fire demon lotus seedling can absorb, then there is no need to worry about being swallowed up by the fire demon evil spirit.


    Soon, the fire in the cave gradually disappeared, all the fire feeling was absorbed by the green fire demon lotus seedlings. What used to be about the size of a pinkie is now the size of a thumb.Originally absorbed into half of the body of fire by Ye Fei ''s pyrotechnics, there is only a small part left at the moment.

 Chapter 375

    "Flower fairy, help me."


    Facing this moment, ye Fei is more confident.


    At the same time, command the flower spirit.


    "Ah


    "Shua!"


    A large amount of natural force is input into Ye Fei''s body. At the same time, ye Fei took out three pitayas from the space ring and put them into their mouths together. The medicinal power of Pitaya was quickly stimulated, and then it was poured into the mouth and then into the elixir field.


    With the natural force of the flower spirit, ye Fei''s state is full.


    "Suck..."


    At this moment, ye Fei uses the mysterious power of his whole body, and at the same time, the power of the two holy tablets of darkness and light joins in.


    "Shua!"


    Produced a huge absorption, the fire demon ghost like a whirlwind disappeared in the palm of the whirlwind.


    Soon, from the palm of the hand, the emerald light gradually spread along the arm, and quickly input to the chest, and even every step of the body dyed Turquoise for a time.


    "Ah


    Different fire is extremely Yang, and its heat is extremely amazing. It is said that even heaven and earth can be burned, not to mention a person, even if he is a master of Xuanzong, he can not resist or twinkle in the face of strange fire. Even they dare not accept the fire at will. You can imagine the power of the fire.


    Now, a group of strange fire into the body, the burning power, destructive power is even more amazing.


    "Roar!"


    Under the stimulation of pain, ye feiangtian roars, and flames burst out of his mouth.


    But at the same time, the medicine of Pitaya breaks out quickly, the heat is surging, and the wound in the body is repaired quickly. On one side, the destruction of fire, on the other hand, the natural power of flower spirit, and even the medicinal power of pitaya, at the same time.


    In this case, ye Fei is extremely uncomfortable. He destroys it, but he repairs it immediately and destroys it again and again. As a result, ye Fei is rubbed like mud.


    However, ye Fei knows that this is a normal phenomenon. Before refining with different fire, you must refine yourself with different fire. Otherwise, even if the fire is refined, it will cause great damage to himself if it is used in the future.


    "Drink


    After repeated destruction and repair, ye Fei''s whole body is covered with a flame. The green flame comes out of the skin and burns. The skeleton armor on his body looms in the fire. With the green and evil fire demon, ye Fei is like the devil in the demon, extremely evil.


    "Roar!"


    A roar from the heart reverberated in the cave. The roar came to Ye Fei''s mouth, but it was not what he thought. In the roar, a huge flame snake appeared in the sky of the fire demon, which opened its huge mouth and growled silently.


    Wait for the roar to fall. Ye Fei''s eyes, full of green, flashed quickly and turned into white. At the same time, a mysterious force was surging, "take it for me..."


    "Shua!"


    As soon as the words fell, the fire demons and evil spirits all penetrated into Ye Fei''s body like flowing water, and then they continuously poured into the elixir field. In the elixir field, at the moment, a green flame of fist size was formed, beating gently and slowly.


    But soon, the fire demon Sha Ming, who entered the elixir field, was immediately covered by two different lights, one of which was blood red and the other was snow white. At this time, two groups of different fire constantly around the fire demon Sha Ming.


    "Haw!"


    Even if it is outside, ye Fei can hear the small ice emperor''s cry.


    Even if the two kinds of fire help, the little ice emperor also can not support, great pain.


    In the same way, ye Fei is suffering from death. On the forehead bean big sweat flows like rain, the whole body strength unceasingly draws out. With the support of the natural force of the flower spirit, it also consumes extremely fast.


    "That''s the only way..."


    Ye Fei''s whole body was shaking. Now the only thing he lacks is Xuanli and the support of strength. Although the power of the holy stele of darkness and light can support him, there is no Xuanli. These two forces have become chicken ribs. Besides, now it''s not fighting, but refining the fire demon.


    With that, the palm of his hand turned and three pitaya and even a lotus seed of Bi Huo demon lotus appeared at the same time. Whether it is pitaya, or green fire demon lotus, they all use the same function, that is, it contains powerful power. This force is enough to hold Ye Fei for a long time.


    "Spell it..."


    Ye Fei directly put the Pitaya and even the green fire demon lotus seeds into his mouth, and the hot liquid gurgled into the whole body.


    "Shua!"


    At the same time, the majestic Xuanli pressed to the fire demon ghost in the Dantian area. At the same time, it was almost directly inlaid with the little ice emperor.


    "Haw!"


    "Roar!"


    "Shua!"


    The rolling green fire gushed around, and the whole cave exploded everywhere. Under the impact of the abnormal fire, the wall directly turned into stone and fell down, and the ice peak of the cave was directly dispersed. The mighty power of fire, huge power, suddenly broke through the cave, straight into the sky."Boom!"


    Above the sky, thunder flickered. Dark clouds came, just like a troll was born.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time from the cave, a roar came. From above the sky, thunder and lightning fell like rain and fell into the cave.


    After the lightning, the whole cave was covered with a huge green light.


    "Shua!"


    Ye Fei sat down on his knees, covered by the light column. His whole body strength, Xuanli and even his body''s injuries recovered rapidly. His strength gradually increased. He rushed up from the former xuanwang all the way to the five grades of xuanhuang, reaching the final goal. And the bones of the body, and even the physique, are greatly enhanced.


    At the same time, what revolves around Ye Fei''s body has three lights: a fist sized green flame, a snow-white light ball, and a bloody lotus flower. Three different kinds of different fire bodies revolve around Ye Fei. Under the rotation, the sense of fire gradually rises and the momentum becomes more intense.


    In this case, ye Fei did not move and continued to sit on his knees, because in the Dantian, the white light flickered.


    At this point, whether ye Fei broke through. At the same time, little ice emperor finally entered the sixth state.


    "Shua!"


    The light in the field of elixir flashed gently, and the body of little ice emperor gradually appeared.


    The little ice emperor was the former little ice emperor. He had silver robes, silver hair, a scepter in his hand, and a crown on his head. His hands were white and tender. But it seems to give people a different kind of sacred feeling. Around her body, there are three colors of light, just like the little ice emperor is a God. It gives people a sense of pride. It seems that people have a desire to worship the membrane.


    "A ~!"


    Seeing this scene, the flower fairy showed his envious eyes, and his little hands kept popping.


    "Haw!"


    Little ice emperor also restored to the original, small face showed joy, immediately happy toward good sisters fly, two guys small hands together, very excited.


    "Healing? When you enter the sixth state, the technique you carry is actually a healing skill? "


    When the little ice emperor and the flower fairy were laughing together, ye Fei opened his eyes and was overjoyed.


    It seems that every time when refining strange fire, ye Fei will be able to bring a great surprise and greatly improve his strength. In addition, little ice emperor has evolved a level of skills, and at the same time, he has a strong power of new fire.


    "Boom!"


    At the foot of the mountain, the lightning flashes, and the powerful power covers it and spreads around.


    At the moment, Tang Qingshu, who is in the fog forest, suddenly looks at the sky and faces the huge power. His face changes greatly.


    "Did someone break through xuanhuang? No, there is a strange fire in this power. Is it... "


    Tang Qing ''s written color changed, and suddenly his figure flashed and disappeared in the original place. Like a column of light, it disappears in a blink of an eye, and flies toward the place where the power emanates.


    "What? Emperor Xuan


    On the other hand, she Yan is also stunned and looks at the power above the sky.


    "He is really a genius who has been tempered by him."


    She Yan doesn''t want to, but flies directly to the land of power.


    "Shua Shua! Shua


    Outside the cave where ye Fei stayed, at this time, two rays of light came from one east and one west.


    And when they stopped, on the void outside the cave, Gu Qian came here early. His eyes twinkled and looked coldly at the cave below. Like the other two people, he was attracted by the power.


    However, he had a feeling that the young man in the cave was more terrible than before. He not only refined the strange fire, but also entered the xuanhuang.


    Before that, the reason why the three of them could run against Ye Fei was that ye Fei was not as powerful as them. However, in terms of dependence, they thought they were inferior to Ye Fei. Now ye Fei''s strength is greatly increased, and there is a kind of strange fire. Even bone dryness has to be feared.


    "Are you all here?"


    Bone dry light said a, head also does not return. It seems very cold.


    "And the boy?" She frowned.


    Bone dry light a smile, "still in the cave. You two should have seen the power fluctuation just now


    Tang Qingshu and she Yan look at each other, and they remain very indifferent. But a killing machine gradually spread to the cave.


    However, just waiting for their momentum to spread into the cave, at this time, a young man wearing skull armor and skull mask came out. On the shoulders of the youth, there was a little girl about the size of a fist. The two little guys were still talking to each other. They were very excited.


    Ye Fei walked out of the cave, but also noticed that the two powerful killing planes were close to him. Ye Fei''s action was very simple, and his momentum from his body met him at the same time.


    "Boom


    There was a slight tremor in the air, and the trace scattered in all directions.


    In the eyes, ye Fei can''t help sneering. Do not care about this, now the little ice emperor into the sixth state, he entered the xuanhuang five grades, at the same time refined the fire demon evil spirit. Ye Fei has enough assurance to fight the three Xuanzong. Even if they are defeated, they are sure to escape."Do you still want to fight for the fire?" Ye Fei sneers at the three people above the sky.


    The fire is in the body. Unless these three people extinguish themselves, they will never get the fire.


    "Haha! Little brother, you are indeed a genius. In such a short period of time, not only entered the xuanhuang, but also refined the strange fire. This speed can be called a miracle. However, we have three of our Xuanzong here. I still advise the younger brother to hand in the strange fire, otherwise, hehe! You should know the consequences. " Bone dry face took a puff, and his body exuded a strong anger.

 Chapter 376

    Ye Fei laughs, "listen to your tone, today I have to hand over abnormal fire?"


    Listen to the tone, there is no fear. At present, these three people are not Xuanzong, but it is not easy to kill themselves.


    One day ago, I was king Xuan''s ninth grade. Maybe he can''t antagonize the three men in front of him, but after entering the five grades of xuanhuang, ye Fei''s strength has greatly increased. Both Xuanli and the whole person have changed greatly.


    "Boy, if you are sensible, give it to me, or I won''t blame my ruthlessness." Snake Yan angry, ye Fei''s words, is obviously a kind of irony.


    "Hum! Hand it in? Did I commit suicide and give you the strange fire? ha-ha! What a joke. Do you think it''s great to enter Xuanzong? Well, today I''ll let you try how xuanhuang defeated you so-called Xuanzong. " Ye Fei''s face was ferocious with a smile.


    A little, each kind of fire will change. Refining Xuan cold fire, so that his character changed very cold, refining hell lotus, let him temper sometimes irritable, heartless. Now he has refined the fire demon and made him have a sense of evil, which is completely from the heart.


    "Looking for death!"


    She Yan''s face turned red in an instant, and a whip in her hand snapped like a poisonous snake towards Ye Fei''s front door. When the whip came, the whip flashed a bloody light and turned into a bloody snake.


    Then a roll, the leaves fly in the whip, the head of the snake head directly to his head bite down.


    Ye Fei is not in a hurry, with a smile on his face. However, in vain, from ye Fei''s body gushed a green flame.


    "Crash!"


    In the green fire, the blood snake directly burned into a smashed scattered. In the place where ye Fei stands, a piece of dust is left, and the green flame spreads quickly to snake Yan along the whip.


    "Not good..."


    She Yan was shocked and threw the whip.


    But the air in front of me was tight.


    The evil man in Black Skull armor came to her, put one hand around her neck and lifted it up.


    At the same time, at the moment when the neck was put forward, the mysterious force gradually dissipated and suppressed her, making her like an ordinary person. Let the evil man carry his neck.


    "Ah


    Gu Qian and Tang Qing''s writing color changed, and they scattered to the side at the same time.


    "Haw!"


    "Ah


    Ye Fei''s shoulder on the small ice emperor and the flower spirit jump at the same time, suddenly in the void, large pieces of vines flying, the other side. The flames spread. Now the little ice emperor has entered the sixth state, in itself as if and attack are a lot of increase. At the same time, when using abnormal fire, it can attack three kinds of fire in a straight line.


    "Ah


    Xiao Binghuang''s three kinds of fire straight line attack, straight behind Gu Qian. Although Gu Qian had been prepared for Xuanli support, the Xuanli shield was blown away and his body was smashed in front of him.


    At the same time, the flower fairy''s vines form a net and shoot hard at Tang Qingshu. Facing this net, the swordsman of Xuanzong master has no attack power at all. But at this moment, ye Fei quickly came to his side, a strong metaphysical force formed. At the same time, he hit the green fire.


    "Poof!"


    Only one face-to-face, whether it is bone dry or Tang Qingshu, and even the snake Yan in the hand is directly killed and lost.


    However, in Ye Fei''s attack to Tang Qingshu, she Yan, who has been pinched in her hand, suddenly flashed her eyes. A small bloody snake crept out of her cleavage and bit down to Ye Fei''s hand.


    "Ah


    Hands eat pain, ye Fei subconsciously release.


    But a loose hand, snake Yan eyes a flash, with a very fast speed toward the distance to escape.


    "Run away, this is a madman..." Snake Yan ran away, but people disappeared. And the other injured bone dry and even Tang Qingshu, two people suddenly toward everywhere.


    "Hum! Come and go if you want. What''s so easy? " Ye Fei roared.


    "Boom!"


    Ten miles away, three different fires exploded and flames sprang up in all directions.


    "Ah, ah!"


    At the same time, three residual calls sounded at the same time.


    Although failed to kill these three people, ye Fei can see that these three guys were injured a lot. The explosion just now made their breath weaken a little bit.


    Eyes send off the breath of three people, ye Fei''s eyebrows gradually sink down. At the moment, the back of the hand bitten by the poisonous snake appears green.


    "What a strong snake venom." Ye Fei skimmed his mouth, and then a fire demon evil spirit covered the palm of his hand. The toxin gradually flowed down his fingers and fell into the soil. The hands slowly returned to normal.


    "Haw!"


    "Ah


    Flower fairy and little ice emperor are excited to fall on Ye Fei''s shoulder. Each other was smiling.


    Xuanzong master was beaten away by them. It''s really worth celebrating."Well, let''s get out of here."


    Ye Fei looked at the two little guys and said hello.


    Now he found a rule, no matter what time, after refining the abnormal fire. He has greatly improved his own cultivation.


    About a thousand miles away, in a hidden forest. There are three people here, one is Gu Qian, one is Sheyan, and the other is Tang Qingshu.


    At the moment, Tang Qingshu, who was holding the sword, had a bloody right hand and his whole arm was completely abandoned. But Gu Qian lost a leg, the enchanting snake Yan, the whole face was burned to the flesh and blood, completely disfigured.


    Originally, the three immortals were not as good as the drowning dogs. They lost these characters, which greatly damaged their accomplishments. The strength is reduced.


    "I want revenge, I want revenge..." Tang Qingshu shouts bitterly, and Xuanzong takes sword as his cultivation. Now he has lost his arm. For a swordsman, he has completely lost the opportunity to hold the sword and become a waste.


    Now, even if he meets xuanhuang, he is not the opponent of others. He has lost the fate with the master.


    "Yes, revenge. Revenge This son of a bitch, I''m going to kill him. It must be You must kill him... " She Yan''s whole body is shaking, and her body is very weak, but the cold air from her body makes people tremble in the heart.


    "Revenge must be revenge. But how can we report that boy is only xuanhuang. He has three kinds of strange fire. Even the three of us can''t get close to him, let alone fight against him. If you go there, it''s a dead end. " Why don''t you want revenge? Can the strength of the three of them be entitled to revenge?


    What''s more funny is that three Xuanzong were nearly killed because they were made like this by a Xuan emperor.


    "Is that all? If so, I''d rather die. " Tang Qingshu roared.


    "Hum! Alive, at least there is a chance. But if you go now, you won''t have this chance of revenge in your life. " Bone dry cruel smile. As soon as the atmosphere gradually solidified, Gu Qian said again, "I''ve made a friend of high strength, who wanted to attract me to join his power. But I refused. Now that I''m in trouble, this man will not sit back and ignore me. Do you two, are you interested in following me to join this man? Maybe join their forces, and we will have a chance to return to our original cultivation, and even kill the boy with the help of this force. "


    This sentence immediately attracted the attention of Sheyan and Tang Qingshu.


    "I don''t know what this force is called?"


    Tang Qingshu startled the way. The Tianxuan continent is too big and influential. The forces that can attract them to master Xuanzong are extremely rare.


    "Dark dynasty!"


    Gu Qian simply said these four words.


    In a vast forest, above a big tree.


    A young man in a black robe sits down with his knees crossed. On his knees is a cold Guqin. In the cold air, his fingers are gently plucked. The light and natural sound reverberates in the forest. The birds around him fly in the sky like thousands of birds singing. This sound is their home Country, their life.


    Originally, in the forest where monsters and beasts were shouting, those voices gradually calmed down, quietly lying on the ground listening to the wonderful music.


    I don''t know how long passed, the world is silent in this wonderful melody, whether it is birds or animals are quietly into the world of sound.


    Music can pull the distance between people. In fact, this sentence is wrong. It should be said that sound can pull the distance between man and nature. In this wonderful sound, even if it is usually full of angry Beast, but also small listen, feel the world of this sound. Make them feel good


    However, at this time, a rapid sound of horse''s hooves interrupted the wonderful melody.


    "Drive!"


    "Miss protector, run away. The others will stop the mountain bandits with me."


    "You must protect the young lady and go back to the house completely. Kill..."


    "If you have an order, don''t stay, kill..."


    This atmosphere of killing and Amnesty broke the wonderful sound world. No matter it is the plucker, the bird, the beast and so on all come out from the illusory world of sound, shouting and roaring with anger at each other.


    "The unreal world of sound, everything is so wonderful. But the reality is so cruel... "


    Ye Fei opened his eyes and sighed. His hand stopped and his eyes fell to the front. About a mile away, on a broad official road, a carriage was constantly galloping. Beside the carriage, there were about a dozen people riding horses to protect them. Behind him, no less than 100 assassins in black with black face and black veil were chasing after them with weapons in their hands. Along the way, he ran and fought. At one glance, dozens of bodies were left on the ground.


    This is just a matter between ordinary warriors. Ye Fei, who has seen through the secular world and entered the scope of xuanhuang, a strong man, is very disdainful of such things.


    Because he knew that if he saved the people who were being chased, those masked people who were chasing and killed would die. As for those people who were rescued by himself, was it right or wrong? Ye Fei couldn''t tell.But he knew a little, in this world, meat is weak and strong. The weak have to be eliminated.


    At this time, the fighting below became more and more fierce. Finally, the carriage was surrounded by dozens of horses. The assassins wielded swords to kill the guards. For a time, blood flowed everywhere, fighting and shouting. Even the sound of pain can be seen everywhere.

 Chapter 377

    In the fighting field, in the carriage. Two girls hugged in a group.


    These two people are LAN Xiaoxin and LAN Ye. The younger sister''s tears are coming out. She hugs her sister tightly. Xiaoxin looks angry, but she holds Tianmo Qin in her hand.


    "Sister! I''m afraid... " Leaf eyes watery, pitifully looking at his sister.


    "Afraid? I''m afraid of your size. Believe it or not? If you are afraid of King Xuan''s nine grades, what will others do? " Xiao Xin was really angry. This girl is xuanwang Jiupin, but also understand the power of the field, she actually mean to say afraid?


    "Sister, I am afraid?" The leaf is pitiful, even tears come.


    "Hum! Dead girl, you don''t pretend to be pure for me. Believe it or not, I''ll throw you out Xiao Xin''s angry blackmail way.


    "Can''t people believe it?" Ye Zi wiped tears and cried. She had to believe her sister''s words. She knows more about her sister than anyone else.


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Xin was angry.


    "Bang!"


    The words are still declining, an arrow feather shot in from the outside, straight to the leaves.


    "Ah


    Seeing this scene, ye shouts with his head in his arms.


    In the scream, a powerful mysterious force erupted from her.


    "Boom!"


    The whole carriage was blown to pieces, and the powerful mysterious force spread to all around. Whether it was the assassins or the guards around the carriage, they were all blasted away. One by one, you can''t see.


    "Don''t hurt the leaves, don''t hurt the leaves Wu... "


    The leaf hugged his head and cried, and the whole person was completely frightened.


    "Dead girl, don''t cry." Xiao Xin angrily returned to God and couldn''t help but slap her sister''s head with her hand.


    "Elder sister, Ye is afraid of..." The leaf feels the pain on the head, immediately raises the head, looks at the angry elder sister, immediately stretches out the hand to embrace Xiaoxin, "just now the leaf nearly died."


    "How could you die? They died? "


    Xiao Xin''s angry look, just around the carriage, whether those assassins, or their own guards were all shocked to death by the mysterious power of leaves. As for the other assassins, they stood far away and did not dare to approach.


    "Leaf killed?" The leaf stopped crying, but looked more sad.


    "If you don''t kill them, they''ll come and kill you." Xiao Xin glared at her sister.


    Why does Xiaoxin hate this sister? Isn''t she crying? Like to make noise. Obviously, the strength is so strong, the talent is so good. But all day long, I''m just pretending to be cute and pathetic. It''s frightening to kill people.


    "Ha ha! All said, the blue family has a pair of small talents, young age have entered the xuanwang. When I saw it today, it really deserves its reputation. "


    At this time, a middle-aged man''s calm and cheerful laughter, drill into the ears of Xiaoxin and ye.


    Xiaoxin angry small eyebrows along the voice to look, leaves also with watery eyes to see.


    However, in the distance of a forest. A middle-aged man in a black robe is walking out slowly step by step. The middle-aged man''s robe is windless, his hair is flying and his feet are landing, making the sand fly on the ground. A momentum was rolling in.


    "My Lord!"


    The assassins on the horses, one by one, frightened the horse and knelt down on one knee.


    "Who are you? Knowing that I am from the blue family, you dare to attack me. Do you believe that my father knows. I won''t forgive you. "


    Xiao Xin cried out angrily.


    In the whole Lanling region, the blue family is the most powerful. A word from the blue family can make a big difference in Lan Ling area. But In their own territory, actually someone robbed?


    "Ha ha! What a lovely little blue girl. And now you''re still bullying people? " Huang pin looks at Xiaoxin coldly and walks step by step. Since he had made up his mind, Huang pinchao didn''t think of letting go of Xiaoxin sisters.


    "Sister, that villain is going to bully us?" Ye''s small body shrinks and hides behind her sister, revealing half of her face. Her watery eyes are staring at Huang pinchao.


    Although the leaf''s strength is very strong, early reached the Xuan King nine grade. However, she was too timid to be suppressed.


    "What are you afraid of? The big deal is death. " Xiao Xin was angry and angry. She glared at her sister, I''m afraid The most useless Xuan king on the whole Tianxuan continent is his sister. As the elder sister of Ye, Xiao Xin feels shameless.


    "But the leaf is still afraid of..." In the poor eyes of the leaves, there are tears.


    This small Xin is too lazy to pay attention to the leaves. The strength of this person is much stronger than that of his sisters. The little eyebrow glared at the man angrily. Now all the guards were killed by the leaves. Now the only one left is the two of them. If you want to escape, you can only rely on yourself.


    "Miss LAN, spare your two sisters one life. It''s not impossible, as long as the girl hands over the harp. It never happened? Let''s go our separate ways from now on. " Huang pinchao''s dense way. In fact, he was afraid that Xiao Xin would damage the harp. After all, at the end of the day, the strength of the other xuanwang was enough to destroy the demon Qin."Magic harp? Are you here for the harp? " Xiao Xin thought for a while and pulled her mouth. "I see. I''m surprised. I have no grudge against you. Why do you people want to kill me? It''s for this broken Qin? What was it? I just bought the piano back to play. If you want it, I''ll give it to you. "


    Xiaoxin suddenly cheerful, backhand from behind picked up the guqin, opened the box, there is an old black evil Qin, from the body exudes a strong smell of death. Huang pinchao''s face was startled.


    "Magic harp!"


    "Here you are!"


    With that, Xiao Xin quickly covered the box in her hand and threw it towards Huang pinchao. As soon as Huang pinchao saw it, he quickly flew away and grabbed it toward the box.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xiao Xin''s eyes flashed, and then she pulled up her sister and flashed towards her back.


    "Poof!"


    The two assassins in the way are directly cut into pieces by Xiaoxin with a strong wind.


    In addition, in the rear, Huang pinchao took over the box and opened it immediately. But the box was opened, the whole face was overcast, the box was empty, let alone the piano. Even a piece of paper is missing.


    "Dead girl, how dare you speak to me. Go to hell


    Huang pinchao was completely angry, and he was teased by a teenage girl. The box in his hand hit the ground, and his body was like a gust of wind. He slapped his hand towards Xiaoxin and the leaves behind him.


    Xiao Xin didn''t expect that the old bastard was so quick.


    "Ye, let''s do it together..."


    In the face of the momentum behind her, Xiao Xin pulled her sister, who was scared like a rabbit, and pulled it over. Two people took a palm toward her back.


    After that, Huang Xin''s body is like a piece of light from the sky.


    "Hum! What a genius? At a young age, one understands the law, the other understands the field. However, if you think that this small measure can stop me, you are totally wrong. " Huang pinchao''s empty body laughs.


    Heavenly pillar


    Huang pinchao roared in the void, holding it in both hands, a golden light column burst out from the palm of his hand and inserted into the sky. A huge light pillar no less than 100 Zhang long was smashed down toward Xiaoxin and the leaves.


    The power carried by the light column tightly compresses the space, and makes the air around it spread rapidly, like a wave, sweeping in.


    Whether it is Xiaoxin''s law force or the field force of the leaf, at this moment, it is directly destroyed under the light column, just like a three year old child with a knife and an adult with a stick. At this moment, the adult smashes down with a stick.


    "Poof!"


    "Ah


    As soon as the field was broken, Xiaoxin and the leaves were thrown out at the same time. The two women were spraying blood on each other, flying like kites.


    But the beam didn''t stop and continued to hit.


    Huang pinchao''s heavenly pillar, even ye Fei has no strength to fight back, let alone Xiao Xin and ye ye.


    "Is it him?"


    No one noticed that on a big tree in the distance, when Huang pinchao''s light column fell down, ye Fei''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. Ye Fei can''t forget the Xuanzong master who attacked him on that day. Xuanzong launched a sneak attack on himself, which was a shame to the warrior, but the man did it.


    Today, ye Fei didn''t want to be nosy, but after seeing the Xuanzong master who attacked him secretly, ye Fei''s eyes were full of murders.


    However, when the light column again hit Xiaoxin and the leaves. At this moment, ye Fei''s xuanbing Qin is gently raised.


    "Hum!"


    A green sound wave melody, with a surge of spiritual fire, cut towards the light column.


    The fire demon evil spirit itself is a demon''s abnormal fire, regardless of its destructive power. Or its intelligence quotient, is far from other strange fire can compare. Even if it is the hellish lotus and even the dark cold fire, it is not as good as this fire. With the power of the fire, the fire demon is like a huge beast hidden in the fire.


    On that day, ye Fei was able to easily defeat the three xuanzongs of Guqian. This is not how powerful Ye Fei became after he entered xuanhuang, but with the help of the fire demon. When ye Fei applied the fire demon evil spirit, it was equivalent to the fusion of two souls. There was him in the fire, and there was fire in him.


    "Shua!"


    At the moment when the pillar of light was about to fall, the green fire demon was shining quickly. The huge beam of light suddenly cut off, the other half toward the distant sky. At the same time, a magnificent momentum rolled and scattered, and the mysterious force was wantonly scattered towards both sides. All around the mask riding on the horse, in Xuanli scattered, all people and the horse together into meat foam, a time of blood flying.


    "Boom


    When the light column is exploded, Huang pinchao''s mouth is sweet, and the Xuanli''s clothes are directly smashed. The body slammed into the rear."Master? People from Tianyin Valley? "


    When he was smashed out, Huang pinchao stepped on the ground with his feet, and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. And then he steadied himself tightly. His face paled with astonishment.

 Chapter 378

    He was very confident about the pillar of God, but just now It was so easy to be broken by others.


    "I don''t know which elder of Tianyin valley you are? Do you want to show up? "


    Huang pin Chao immediately stabilized his mind and looked around for the target.


    "Sister, are we saved? It''s a master... "


    Is falling on the ground, both hands cover the leaves of the eyes, suddenly opened his eyes, looking around in surprise. The light column disappeared, the masked assassins were killed one by one, and Huang Pinchao, the great master, was in a mess.


    "Not a master, but a strong one."


    Even the Xuanzong Huang pinchao is in a mess. How strong is the other party?


    Xiaoxin is not as simple as her sister. Just now, she was just facing each other and could feel the strength of each other.


    "Ha ha! Not for a few days, sir? "


    The voice was strangely ironic and gloomy, as if it had come out of an ice cellar.


    Then, in the east of the forest, a black robe, but behind his back a guqin, white hair, elegant indifferent face, that cruel smile.


    The young man stepped on the top of the tree, and with a slight mention, he reached the broad and slender official road, less than 10 meters away from Huang pinchao.


    "Is it you?" Huang pinchao saw the man clearly, and his face was shocked.


    Isn''t this the boy who was chased by himself a few days ago? I remember that he was king Xuan at that time. He didn''t even have the power of backhand in his own hands. But today, I can see that he not only broke his own attack, but also let the attack bite back on himself.


    "It''s him It''s really him... "


    Xiao Xin in the distance opened her mouth, and her eyes were full of confusion, surprise, amazement, excitement and even tears.


    He''s still alive. Is he really alive?


    Three years ago, he was once again in front of his eyes, the big brother, the indifferent youth, the young man who had hidden a lot of stories. The man who saved himself several times, the only man who made Xiaoxin feel good and depended on.


    Three years ago, Xiaoxin was very sad when she heard that Ye Fei was sealed in the Dragon God maze and died in it. Although she was only twelve years old at that time, she knew that she could not see the big brother since then.


    No one knows how miserable and sad she was then. At night, how many tears she secretly shed. But even so, she believes that the elder brother is not so easy to die, he must still be alive, because he has not completed the dream, his revenge has not yet been revenged.


    However, this wait is a full three years, three years. There has been no voice training for this man.


    Originally, Xiaoxin thought that he might be able to forget the man who had disappeared for three years. But at the auction that day, God made a joke on him and let him see him in a trance.


    In fact, Xiaoxin didn''t take this matter as a matter of fact. She took others for ye Fei. At most, this reminds her of a memory, but has no effect on her.


    However, Xiaoxin found himself wrong, really wrong. It wasn''t an accident, it was real


    Because her big brother didn''t die, she still stood in front of her and saved her life in the crisis.


    "He? Who is he? " The leaf stealthily took the elder sister''s hand and asked in a low voice.


    "Is he a big brother? I''m not dead. He came to me... " Xiao Xin clenches and punches tightly, very nervous and happy. It''s like three years ago.


    "Big brother?" A series of questions appeared in Ye Ye''s head.


    "Are you from tianyingu?"


    Huang pinchao converged his surprise, flashed his eyes and glared at Ye Fei fiercely.


    "No!" Ye Fei sneered and answered simply, "it''s the one who came to kill you."


    This person is the person of the two young masters of the big family on that day. If he does not kill this person, he must report back to his family, pursue and kill himself again, and even capture the little ice emperor. So This time, ye Fei must kill this person, otherwise it will lead to more trouble.


    "Kill me? Is it up to you? "


    After seeing ye Fei, Huang pinchao was relieved. In his opinion, ye Fei broke his beam of light, which was completely dependent on him. In terms of strength, it is far inferior to myself.


    Words fall, Huang pinchao''s figure suddenly flashed. Suddenly disappeared in place.


    Then, ye Fei felt a strong wind ahead, just like wind and fire wheel. Above the sky, a whirling flame wheel flew towards the leaves and pressed down on top of his head.


    "Playing with fire?"


    Ye Fei couldn''t help laughing. The hand gently called, from the palm of the hand a group of green fire demon evil ghost quickly gushed out, in the green flame appeared a big flame snake, the snake opened its mouth out of the palm of his hand and bit down towards the wind and fire wheel.


    "Poof!"


    With the snake''s mouth, half of the whole flame was bitten away, and the other half lost its support. It shook around and soon dispersed. The flames and strong wind scattered all over the forest on the ground."Pooh


    As soon as the wind and fire wheel dispersed, a figure emerged from inside. The figure quickly threw it to the ground, and the blood slipped out of the void in an arc.


    Huang pinchao can''t imagine, really can''t imagine. He didn''t understand how ye Fei did it. Ye Fei had a strange fire. He knew. But the fire just now. No, it''s not a strange fire. It''s more like a huge monster. The monster contains a powerful strange fire. It not only knows how to dodge, but also finds its own weak to attack.


    "Impossible? How could that be possible? You little xuanhuang, how can you be so powerful? " Huang pinchao is very unwilling. A few days ago, he chased and killed this boy. Today, he doesn''t even have the power of backhand. He breaks his own attack with one move.


    However, the mouth crazy shout. Huang pinchao slapped his hands on the ground. The body rushes up again and runs towards the distance.


    If you want to fight for the devil''s harp, it must be over. It''s still a question whether we can get out of this kid''s hands now.


    "Want to run? What''s so easy? "


    At the sight of Ye Fei, Huang pinchao runs away with a cold smile. Immediately, the fire demon in his hand grasped it, scattered to the green fire in the sky, and quickly retracted to form a light column inserted behind Huang pinchao.


    "Boom


    The green light column hit Huang pinchao''s back, and was immediately exploded. The flame formed a huge mushroom cloud, and the layers of flame gathered and scattered around.


    "Ah


    In the flame of mushroom cloud, Huang pinchao opened his mouth and cried out in pain. Like a bird that lost its wings, the whole body burned black, and fell down from the sky in confusion.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Fei has no mercy at all. On that day, he was chased by him. He was embarrassed and almost killed. Now the other party is in a mess. Ye Fei takes the opportunity to flash. Spray a strange fire from the hand, stab it like a lightsaber.


    However, at the moment when the lightsaber is about to fall on Huang pinchao. Suddenly from the sky and down, a strong force down, the sword light is pressed open. A black figure catches the fallen Huang pinchao and runs away towards the distance.


    "What? Stop for me. "


    Ye Fei''s face changed greatly when he saw it. Angry, once again called out the fire demon ghost, the majestic fire crazy roll to the black robed man. But the man in black turned and rolled his robe.


    "Crash!"


    The flames spread on both sides, not even close. Then the figure flashed and disappeared with Huang pinchao. There was no breath left.


    "Young man, forgive me. It''s not easy for him to practice. Spare his life


    It''s a very old voice, which reverberates in the sky. We can''t find the direction of the sound, and we can''t feel the pressure.


    Ye Fei, who wanted to chase him, stopped. He could feel that this man was so powerful that he could ignore the fire demon ghost. His strength was unimaginable.


    "He is also a peerless master. The Xuan continent is really the land of the strong..." Ye Fei''s face turned red. Looking at the direction of the man''s disappearance, he couldn''t help sighing.


    "Big brother..."


    At this time, ye Fei just woke up. Now, from the side, a sharp girl''s excited voice rang in her ears.


    Ye Fei looks back subconsciously. The voice is very familiar. Although Ye Fei''s voice was not so mature three years ago.


    "Xiaoxin..."


    Turning around, on the side, a girl in a white pink robe with a small whip, a delicate face, a slim and straight little body. It seems that a girl of 15 or 16 years old is red in her eyes, smiling at herself excitedly, and looking forward to crying.


    Three years of changes have changed Xiaoxin a lot. But ye Fei can''t get it wrong. That''s Xiaoxin.


    In the face of Ye Fei''s shouting, Xiao Xin quickened her pace, wiped the tears in his eyes, and strode towards Ye. He was in many dreams, and finally saw him again today.


    However, the leaves behind her are also closely behind her sister. She was scared by the chase. What should I do in case of another killer? Even if the elder sister saw the old lover, she also followed closely behind her sister''s buttocks. However, she still pursed her small mouth, carefully looking at the white haired youth.


    "Oh


    Just when Xiaoxin was about to hold Ye Fei, less than three meters away from him, she didn''t know whether it was luck or the arrangement of heaven. Xiaoxin slipped under her feet, stepped on a stone, and lay down straight in front of her.


    And the leaves behind did not realize so much, sister fell too fast, she followed closely behind, small feet gently toward the back of her sister''s buttocks, the body continued to rush forward.


    But in the face of such a brisk step, the foot is meat, and not far in front of Ye Fei, this next foot actually toward the front of the tilt up.


    "Be careful..."


    Helplessly watching Xiaoxin fall to the ground, ye Fei has no time to help, but behind him is a long girl who is the same as Xiaoxin.


    Er! Let''s say it! In fact, there is a big difference between this girl and Xiaoxin. This girl is a little shorter than Xiaoxin. In addition, her eyes are watery and her mouth is pursed, just like the neighbor''s little Lori.Of course, the biggest difference is not here, but on the chest. With Ye Fei''s insight, he can be 100% sure that if in the previous life, this girl can wear f mask.


    Where are the breasts? Ye Fei doubts? Did the girl stuff two coconuts into her clothes? On the whole, those guys are thicker than her body?

 Chapter 379

    But in the face of the girl''s attack, if you don''t do some action, the girl will fall more than her sister. So ye Fei''s subconscious is to help, stretch out his hand and support in front of him.


    Maybe Ye Fei is lucky, or his character is good! The support of both hands, soon a soft feeling poured into the palm of the hand. The two balls, which could have been protected by the f cover, were tightly held in the palm.


    To tell you the truth, it''s the first time ye Fei pinched such a big thing for the first time. Unexpectedly Do you feel dissatisfied with your hands?


    As a normal man, ye Fei''s face turned red in an instant. He looked at the leaves with his eyes wide open. Subconsciously, he pinched the leaves gently. It seemed that he didn''t enjoy it.


    In fact, if you meet another woman, you get attacked by a man. And with a pinch, she''s sure to yell at hooligans.


    But the leaf''s action makes people vomit blood


    "Easy, it will deform..."


    The leaf eye is watery, the voice is small and stealthily said, the small mouth sipped gently again.


    "Er!"


    Ye Fei fell into embarrassment and blushed.


    Even if it''s pinched, it doesn''t have to be said! How embarrassing.


    But the leaves, which have always been pure and excellent, don''t care so much. It is! With such a big ball, with such great strength, in case of deformation, what should be done? I can''t find a place to cry.


    However, when ye Fei is embarrassed, Xiaoxin is not happy, very unwilling. For what? Why did she fall down and was pressed by her sister, but the girl seduced her big brother with her proud things.


    If, the breast of the leaf is pinched by other men, Xiaoxin is too lazy to pay attention to it, or even ignore it directly. But it is Ye Fei who pinches her this time. Of course, Xiaoxin can''t blame Ye Fei for pinching it, but this shameless dead girl seduces Ye Fei and deliberately raises her chest to be touched.


    And leaf that sentence, more excited Xiaoxin. Listen to tone, this wench is pinched seem to be quite cool, still want leaf to fly to her a few times.


    "Dead girl, get out of here."


    At the foot of Xiaoxin gnash teeth, angry roar way.


    "Oh! Sister, how did you get to the foot of the leaf Leaf full of surprise, quickly pushed away Ye Fei''s hand, small body toward the side of the jump.


    This fall, Xiao Xin''s face is covered with ash, and her hands are still rubbing blood. Before, she would have cried, but now she is completely covered with anger. Now the hatred of my sister is just like the surging river.


    I had known that this girl was not good enough to be a failure. Today, I really try to find out how hateful this hateful girl is.


    Just standing on the opposite side, his hand is still a little embarrassed. Ye Fei, who has closed his hand, is stunned. He suspects that ye is a girl on purpose.


    It seems that since the debut, or the first time to see such a lovely girl to the leaves. I was attacked in the chest, but I said it''s easy.


    Of course, Xiaoxin and ye did not notice Ye Fei''s idea.


    "Dead girl, what did you do just now?" Xiaoxin angry eyebrows, regardless of the soil on the body, the mouth bit the gurgling sound, tight fists glare at the leaves.


    "What did the leaves do?" Looking at it, the poor man would take a good sip of tears in her eyes.


    "Not yet? It''s nothing to be taken advantage of? " Xiaoxin hated that iron was not made of steel. With the help of this opportunity, she stretched out her little finger and pointed it fiercely at the forehead of the leaf. When she lit the little forehead, she was red everywhere. The leaf covered her forehead, and soon her tears often rose.


    "The leaves have not been taken advantage of?" The leaf covered his forehead and cried as he explained.


    "Not yet? Have you been pinched by others? Dead girl, I told you not to grow such a big thing. You just don''t listen to it. Now I''m making trouble for others. I don''t want to bully you... "


    The more she said, the more angry she was, and her face turned red. Who doesn''t like this big ball? If you have it, you can jump on it. Maybe Ye Fei will catch it and pinch it hard. But what place does this dead girl steal her own show. Xiao Xin is trying to break the leaves of the big ball at the moment.


    Just say, both hands toward that pair of ball pointed place, mercilessly pinch, then twist, pull again. Then his hands relaxed. That pair of originally very big elastic ball twisted like cotton, pulled into the marshmallow, and then loose in the past, even before and after shaking around.


    "Ah! Sister, you are good or bad... "


    By this pinch, twist and pull, the leaves immediately cried, hands covered the chest and cried.


    After all, Xiao Xin''s action really made Ye Fei full of his eyes. If he had been known by other men just now, he would have envied himself!


    However, ye Fei has to admit that this pair of sister flowers is really a pair of best living treasures.


    "Hum! Shameless dead girl, it''s light this time. Next time I see you like this, believe it or not Believe it or not, I''ll cut you two balls... " Xiaoxin skimmed her mouth, blushing and threatening.


    "Don''t cut the leaves. It''s painful..." The leaf quickly covered his chest and begged to look at her sister.To tell you the truth, ye Fei wanted to insert a sentence when the two sisters quarreled, but he couldn''t open his mouth. You can''t stand in the middle and say it was my fault, right? Can''t look at the leaf chest to be pinched, twisted, pulled, knead for her! So silence is the best choice.


    "Hum!"


    Anger glared at the leaves, Xiaoxin immediately turned around with a smile, eyes full of tears, small mouth pursed, excited looking at Ye Fei. Then he held Ye Fei in his arms.


    "Big brother, you come to find Xiaoxin. Xiaoxin is so happy..."


    Being held by Xiaoxin, ye Fei is embarrassed and reluctant to smile.


    However, under this smile. As early as the leaf as a villain''s smile, if this villain did not appear, he would not have been beaten by his sister?


    "Xiao Xin, over the past three years. How are you? " Ye Fei wants to push Xiaoxin away, but he doesn''t start at all, so he turns to the topic in an awkward way.


    "Not at all." Xiao Xin continued to hold her and shook her head. Don''t eat ye Fei at all.


    "Er!" Ye Fei embarrassed Zheng Zheng, can not help but smile: "Xiaoxin, you can relax? You You hold it tight. "


    "Big brother, Xiaoxin miss you so much!"


    "Eh! I know. Can you relax? "


    "No, Xiao Xin is afraid that she is dreaming?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    To be honest, ye Fei is really embarrassed. I am a man in my twenties. It''s a different feeling to be held by a girl of fourteen or fifteen. And the girl''s soft body, as well as the fragrance of the virgin, let Ye Fei''s heart wander.


    "Elder sister, shall we leave here? There are many dead people here. The leaves are afraid..." Has been carefully looking at the leaves of Ye Fei, now turn his head to look around the large body, gently asked after Xiao Xin.


    Salvation? It''s just a savior. Ye Feiben was a little unprepared. He was hugged like this. Now when the leaf opened his mouth, he was saved.


    "Well, Xiaoxin. Your sister is right. We''d better leave here as soon as possible, so that those bad people will not come back again, and there will be a lot of trouble Ye Fei finally found the reason and pushed Xiaoxin away.


    Pushed aside, although Xiaoxin is not happy, ye Fei is right. After a fierce stare at the younger sister, or reluctantly let go of the hand.


    "Big brother, Xiao Xin will listen to you." Xiao Xin is shy.


    "Oh! Xiao Xin, where do you live? Big brother will take you home Ye Fei said with a bitter smile.


    "Good, good! Xiaoxin''s elder brother, Xiaoxin, must live at the home of Shengxin. Father will be glad to see you Hearing this, xiaoxinle was in full bloom. I thought! It doesn''t count as taking your boyfriend home to meet your parents.


    "Sister, he is a villain..." The leaf hides behind, stealthily looks at the leaf to fly, carefully to small Xin said.


    "You are the villain?" Xiao Xin immediately glared at her sister.


    "But he can catch the ball..." The leaf covers the chest, the small hand gently held a few times, the eyes look at that has been let her worry, and think it is cumbersome thing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoxin is really angry at the moment, gnashing teeth, full of killing opportunities, staring at her sister.


    This dead girl, which pot can''t be mentioned, she prefers to mention which pot. Didn''t she say she was flat?


    Xiaoxin felt that her anger began to increase. Her hatred for her sister was still something. The river was so turbulent that it was just the surging water of the Yellow River.


    If not in front of Ye Fei to maintain the image of a lady, she would have beaten people.


    "Well, let''s go on the road."


    In the face of the two sisters, ye Fei has no doubt and continues to make trouble and will be here tomorrow. In front of us are not two people, but two living treasures.


    Have you ever seen such a simple girl? With a pair of big balls on his back and a boy''s face, his personality is like white paper. He looks very pitiful and gives people a feeling of pity.


    To say, there is a little Lori in this world, so now it is a top-notch little Lori.


    Each of the three found three horses, and soon disappeared on the road. Heading east.


    In a luxurious hall. At this time, situ Liangzheng was standing here with anger on his face. Not far away, Huang pinchao was in a mess. Blood appeared everywhere on his body. His hair was brown and his face was pale. He bent over and stood behind him.


    "You said, the boy entered the xuanhuang, and he had a kind of strange fire with life. Even you were in the hands of others and couldn''t get out of it?"


    After a long silence, situ Liang opened his mouth coldly. His indifferent body turned around and looked at Huang pinchao calmly.


    "Yes, young master. If it wasn''t for a mysterious elder who saved me, I''m afraid my subordinates would not have come back. " Huang pinchao doesn''t dare to lie. Ye Fei''s growth speed is so fast that he is frightened. If you hide the facts, it''s a dead end.


    "Hum! waste material. The master of Xuanzong was beaten by a xuanhuang and ran away. How can you say that? " Situ Liang is completely angry. Even if the other party is xuanhuang, you are Xuanzong. You said that in xuanhuang''s hands, even the power of backhand is not, ghosts to believe."What do you mean, young master? Although Huang Pinchao is driven by your situ family, he is not your situ family dog. Don''t you believe me, Huang pinchao, who confirmed this as Xuanzong? " You can''t be a bully, but you can''t be a bully.

 Chapter 380

    This remark of situ Liang obviously offended Huang pinchao''s dignity. As a warrior, even if the master is so humiliated, he can''t do it.


    What''s more, he was extremely dissatisfied with the way situ Liang did this time.


    "What? You''re not convinced? You should know that, according to the rules of the situ family, your mission has failed. According to family rules, etiquette should be executed. " Situ Liang gave a cruel smile.


    Si Tu Liang was not a fool. Naturally, he knew the seriousness of the matter. Now the mission has failed, and Huang pinchao''s identity is exposed. If the blue family pursued to the end, it would be a devastating disaster to the situ family.


    If Huang pinchao is dead, he can save a breath, but the garbage is still alive.


    "What do you mean? You want to kill me Huang pinchao was angry. He always thought that he was loyal to the situ family and had a bright future for him. In addition to his strength, he did whatever he wanted in situ''s family and even lanlingyu. However, situ Liang had a heart to kill him at the moment.


    As soon as situ Liang''s words fell, Huang pinchao immediately raised his vigilance. With a quick flash of body, he rushed out towards the one behind him.


    "Waste is waste."


    At the moment when Huang pinchao''s body flashed outside the room, situ Liang''s eyes flashed and flashed a piece of pure light.


    "Shua!"


    In a blink of an eye, situ Liang comes to Huang pinchao''s back. Huang pinchao''s body is frozen in the same place. His eyes gradually widen, and blood flows out of his mouth.


    "This How could that be possible? You You''ve been hiding your strength... " Huang pinchao can''t believe that I''m in this man''s hands, and I don''t even have a chance to resist.


    "If you don''t hide some strength, how to control you slaves." Situ Liang strode to the outside of the house, and Huang pinchao''s body fell straight down, with no breath.


    On the vast and long official road, a luxurious carriage is rolling. In the carriage, there was a girl whispering. In such a carriage, there was a young man with white hair and black robes. He sat down with his knees crossed and his eyes closed. Although the carriage was very bumpy, it seemed that it did not play any role for the young man, as if he formed one with the carriage.


    The driver of the carriage was an old man about 50 or 60 years old. The old man was very diligent and conscientious in driving the car, and he was not half lazy. Occasionally also curious to see the two sisters talking in the carriage.


    "Sister, do you think he is a villain or a fool? If you don''t have a car, you have to sit on it. " In the car, the leaves skim the small mouth is not willing to watch ye Fei, compared to the top, the bottom is simply much more comfortable.


    "What do you know? What a silly girl Xiao Xin solemnly stares at younger sister one eye, "other people this calls demeanor, know not?"


    "Style?" The leaves stretched out their little hands and looked at their heads, and their eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and they could not help thinking about it. "Villain plus fool, style?"


    The leaf is a little confused.


    "Well, don''t chirp like little sparrows. If you still make trouble in front of your sister, believe it or not, your sister will beat you Xiao Xin glared at the leaf fiercely, then opened the window of the carriage, and then the small body slowly climbed out, climbed to the back of Ye Fei, and sat down with him.


    Although sitting up is very bumpy, the body is not smooth, but Xiaoxin is the same as three years ago, clinging to Ye Fei''s arms and holding him tightly.


    "Xiao Xin, why did you come up here?" Feel oneself waist is held by somebody, leaf flies full forehead black line, this wench still thinks she is still 12 years old three years ago, how to say, she also has 15 years old, according to this age, a girl should marry age.


    "People want to talk to you." Xiaoxin some shy smile, small head low, small hand in the shed painting small circle.


    Ye Fei thought for a while, or nodded his head. "Let go of your hand first."


    "No, I''m afraid of falling." With such a good reason, how can Xiao Xin not use it.


    "Eh! Well, then


    Ye Fei felt that she was walking with the girl and became very embarrassed.


    "Big brother, do you know who is the man who chased Xiaoxin?" Two people are silent for a while, small Xin steady tone, interrupted the loneliness.


    In fact, ye Fei has been thinking about it. When Xiaoxin mentioned it, he immediately returned to his senses, "before pursuing you, that master also chased me..."


    Ye Fei said everything about himself.


    The Xuanzong master had only one purpose, whether he was chasing Ye Fei or Xiaoxin. For the treasure. The little ice emperor is the spirit that everyone yearns for, and is naturally wanted by the master. And the magic harp, it''s selling for a lot. It''s a treasure of heaven and earth. Those who have strength naturally think of it.


    Besides, this Qin must be pulled by a master above xuanhuang. For Xuanzong master, it is a sharp weapon in the world. What''s more important is that ye Fei, an outsider, is aware of the strangeness of the piano.


    My xuanbing Qin is just cold, but it is dark. One of its powers is that you can detect it with the naked eye, like a powerful monster hidden in it.


    "In order to rob the little ice emperor, they chase after you?" After hearing Ye Fei''s words, Xiao Xin angrily raised a small eyebrow, fist tightly."Hum! It must be them. It must be the two bastards. " Xiao Xin continued to add.


    "Do you know who they are?" Ye Fei was surprised, and he also said the two people he met in the inn. Those two people are a big rich son, with Xiaoxin''s family situation know that these two people are also very normal.


    "Of course, except for situ liang of the situ family and Huangfu Qi of the Huangfu family. Who else will it be? I can''t believe these two bastards want to kill me. " Xiaoxin showed a killing opportunity, although not very old. But Xiaoxin is very smart. She has no brother or younger brother. That is, she and her sister, and her sister is so simple that she can''t manage the family affairs. So when her father is away, most of the family affairs are managed by her.


    Just after ye Feiyi''s explanation, he immediately found out that the Xuanzong master must be one of the two.


    "The situ family and the Huangfu family? How do these two families compare with your blue family? " Ye Fei was stunned, calmed down and looked at Xiaoxin. Now that this has happened and revealed so many flaws, if the other party is a prudent and intelligent role, it is impossible to give up the pursuit.


    "Naturally, it''s not as powerful as my blue family. In the whole Lanling area, my blue family has the largest influence, occupying two-quarters of the territory. Both the Huangfu family and the situ family are just a second-class force. " Xiao Xin was more angry.


    Ye Fei thought for a moment. After a moment, he sighed and looked at Xiao Xin and said, "in that case, we will be in more trouble. They are more unlikely to let us go. "


    "Why?" Small Xin forehead appeared black line, "we have known their identity, they still dare to us, that is not looking for death?"


    Ye Fei smiles bitterly. Xiao Xin is still too young. "I don''t know a lot," he said! Now you know they did it. What will you do when you get back? "


    "Naturally, it''s to tell my father to teach them a hard lesson and destroy his family." The way of Xiao Xin''s anger.


    "That''s right. You know their identity. Destroy them, but if you are on your way home, they rob and kill them on the way. Don''t you get this chance? "


    "You mean they..."


    Xiaoxin was stunned. Yes, I didn''t think of it. She and ye Fei can guess each other''s identity, but the people who can implement this opportunity can''t guess that they have revealed their flaws.


    In this way, they are more eager to come and kill themselves.


    "Hum!"


    When Xiao Xin''s words were still in her mouth, a flute sound from heaven and earth was floating in vain. With the sound of the flute, from all directions a strong wind blowing, the horse met the wind, hissing in his mouth, bravely stopped.


    For a time, the surrounding sky became strange and unusual, flying sand and rocks, under the hurricane, people could not open their eyes.


    However, after the faint sound of the flute, soon the sound of Pipa sounded like a war drum, and thousands of troops galloped to the sky. The long official road was covered with a strong murderous spirit.


    In the sound, there is a wonderful sound. Listening to people''s ears, but feel particularly strange.


    "Good sound, good sound!"


    Ye Fei smiles faintly. Soon took out the black ice Qin, put on the knee.


    "Big brother..." Xiaoxin also realized that the killing machine was approaching.


    Ye Fei waved his hand and interrupted Xiao Xin.


    The hand is gently raised towards the chord, and the waves of layers of sound spread around. Soon in the sound of the wave, the shrouded sand and stone, and even the murderous atmosphere layer by layer pushed away. In an instant, a huge sound shield covered the whole carriage.


    Ye Fei''s music is soft and light, and enters people''s ears. Produce a kind of comfortable, as if fall into a dream general, and the other party''s voice is everywhere hidden murders.


    At the same time, they are both gentle and gentle, holding each other in a stalemate. Then that layer of killing machine scattered, flying sand and stone disappeared, and ye Feiyin''s shield disappeared.


    "What a powerful voice control. It''s a pity that you didn''t practice the sound wave skill of Tianyin Valley, but you can''t hurt people under the application of sound." A smiling and cheerful young man''s voice echoed in the forest in front of him. On a big tree about 300 meters away, a handsome young man in a white robe was holding a green flute in his hand and looked down with a smile.


    The previous intention of killing shares is now dissipated.


    "Are you from tianyingu?" Ye Fei stops and looks at the young man. Then he looks at a big tree on the left. It seems that with Ye Fei''s eyes, there is a woman in a green robe on the tree, with a Pipa in her hand.


    "Yes The woman''s indifference should a, words are very cold, compared with men to more cold cut.


    "It seems that you are also here for the devil''s harp?" Ye Fei laughs coldly. Tianyin Valley is the school of Buddhism in Tianxuan land. All the disciples of the whole sect practice Yin skill. How could they let go of such artifacts as the magic harp.


    "Wrong!" The woman said indifferently, "we are here to invite you and the demon Qin to come back to our Tianyin valley."


    That kind of manner, just like arrogant in the world, the pipa woman never looked at Ye Fei from the beginning to the end.

 Chapter 381

    "Why should we listen to you? What are you? " Xiaoxin stands up angrily. Lanlingyu is the territory of her blue family. The smelly woman doesn''t even pay attention to her. She even wants to force them to go to Tianyin valley.


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Xin''s words fell, the woman''s eyebrows were instantly angry, the pipa string on her hand was pulled, and a sound wave immediately swept towards Xiaoxin like thousands of sharp blades.


    However, when the blade was less than 10 meters away from ye Fei and Xiao Xin, it was just a layer of territory from the heaven and earth. In the field, the sound wave directly dissipated.


    "What? The power of the field? " The cold girl and the young man were startled at the same time.


    At this time, I saw a head coming out of the carriage. With watery eyes, she pursed her mouth and a pair of big balls in front of her chest. The poor girl also learned to climb onto the carriage. She looked at Xiaoxin pitifully and said, "sister, I''m afraid..."


    The leaf climbed up and immediately hid behind Xiaoxin. The poor watery eyes looked carefully at the two villains on the big tree in front.


    Ye Fei Leng Leng, mouth opened to speak. But still did not speak. How dare a genius master who understands the field is so timid? Ye Fei really some don''t understand, leaf a pair of children feel like, is Xuan Wang nine grade, understand the field. How did she get it? She doesn''t look like a person who likes to practice.


    "Dead girl, how did you come up? If I don''t go down, believe it or not, I''ll beat you up? " Watching her sister climb behind her, Xiao Xin is not happy. She has a world of two with Ye Fei. However, the dead girl often comes to join in the fun, which is just unreasonable.


    "Ye is afraid of They are good or bad... " The leaf clings to the elder sister''s arm and does not let go. Let my sister threaten and roar.


    "It seems that we have to change our mind. Since some of you understand the power of the field, please follow me to tianyingu ~! " The pipa woman''s eyes narrowed a little and looked at ye ye. Ye was only 14 years old, and she was the ninth grade of xuanwang. In addition, she had the field of understanding. Such excellent talents are rare in the world. If such a genius joins Tianyin Valley, it will win glory for it in the future.


    "Your Excellency is very generous." Ye Fei smiles coldly. If they are willing to invite them, maybe he will promise them to go to the mysterious Tianyin Valley, but their tone of voice, this tone of voice. It''s like asking for them.


    In their eyes, they are inferior to others. Ye feiji is not used to such people.


    "Don''t you want to leave?" The woman''s light anger, a killing machine emanates from her body.


    "What if you don''t go?" Ye Fei''s mouth puffed and his eyes flashed with cold light. At the moment, he had a killing heart.


    These two people are obviously not good at it.


    "Looking for death!"


    After the woman hears the sound, one anger, the eye son a flash. But the figure disappeared on the tree. At the moment, a huge mysterious force fell from the sky. From the sky, a huge Pipa appeared in the sky. At the moment, the strings of the huge Pipa were pulled apart, and rows of huge and majestic music and light waves were pressing down on the carriage.


    "Be careful..."


    Ye Fei pulls up the leaf and Xiaoxin, and they step back towards the back. At the same time, the other foot was kicked out, and the whole carriage, including the old man driving the car, smashed in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    The pipa Yinshi shows that rows of crescent shaped sound attacks hit the place where the carriage stood like a huge mountain. The pot was immediately opened on the ground, and the soil was thrown everywhere. The accumulation of energy waves at different levels was like the tide.


    However, when the explosion was still in place, the huge Pipa was thrown up again. The huge Pipa didn''t pull off the sound, and it directly hit the three of Ye Fei who were retreating away.


    "Beyond our means."


    Ye Fei''s fierce light flashed in his eyes, and his hand let go of Xiaoxin and the leaves, and his body was vertical and horizontal. Waving in his hands, he immediately covered his fist with green fire and smashed it into the pipa.


    Suddenly, a green snake, like a living one, sprang out of the fire, opened its huge mouth and bit down on the pipa.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    With the strange fire coming into the lute, the whole lute immediately burns up. A raging flame sprang up in an instant.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, the pipa quickly threw towards the rear, and a painful cry appeared from it.


    But ye Fei has no mercy at all. His figure moves as fast as lightning, and his fist hits the direction of pipa.


    "Boom


    Pipa smashed into pieces, a woman dressed in a green robe, the whole body of the tattered, disheartened from inside smashed out. When the woman was smashed out, she was obviously burned by a strange fire and passed out.


    However, in the woman throws out at the same time, ye Fei''s hand toward her neck to grasp. This woman always shouts to kill, such a person killed 10000 times, ye Fei will not frown.


    "Please be merciful, sir."


    The young man who had been watching the activity on the big tree changed his face. When the woman humiliated Ye Fei and others just now, he paid attention to them and didn''t say a word. After all, it was all for the sake of bengu, and he naturally liked it. But at the moment of life and death, the woman suffered a loss. He had to do it.The flute suddenly broke away from the palm of his hand. In an instant, the flute stopped in front of Ye Fei, like a stick.


    "Boom


    Ye Fei grabs out the hand subconsciously to the body in front of the block up, an instant a huge force into the hands. Ye Fei did not dare to be careless, blocking the dark and light together to resist up.


    "Click!"


    In order to smash the flute, ye Fei is thrown back at the same time, but at this moment, the young man quickly embraces the injured and unconscious woman and runs away to the distance.


    "Sir, I have offended you first. Please forgive me. This time, my younger martial brother and sister have no malice. I just want to invite you to tianyingu. Since this misunderstanding has happened, I will take my younger martial sister to the door to apologize next time. " The man took the woman to escape and explained.


    Just now ye Fei''s strong abnormal fire, he completely put in the eye. If he insists on pursuing and killing, the man is not sure to escape from ye Fei''s hand.


    "Big brother, kill that bastard, or they will come to kill us." At the moment, Xiao Xin behind her quickly flew over, full of anger on her face.


    Ye Fei didn''t go after him. He knew that the man was also a Xuanzong, and ye Fei didn''t want to provoke him.


    If you can send Xuanzong experts, how powerful is it? It''s impossible to imagine.


    "Sister..." Leaves tightly pull Xiaoxin''s hand, let Xiaoxin earn to get away, she again and again. Follow Xiaoxin closely.


    "No, they won''t come." Ye Fei smiles. The fight just now is a trial.


    "Well, Xiao Xin, let''s get out of here. You can''t stay for a moment. " If this time is a trial, then ye Fei is not sure whether there will be a high-strength master blocking the way.


    "But the carriage is broken..." Xiaoxin anxiously looked down at the broken carriage, and the old man was obviously injured, sitting on the ground, covering the wound in pain.


    "No carriage, it''s too slow. Let''s fly to the holy city. " Ye Fei took out about a few hundred taels of silver in his hand and put it beside the old man. Then he took Xiaoxin and the leaves and flew towards the direction of the holy capital.


    "Young master, young master. The big thing is bad, the big thing is bad... "


    A luxurious courtyard, at this time, a warrior strides in. In the courtyard, situ Liangzheng was brandishing a long spear to practice his shooting skills. At the moment, he stopped his action immediately in the face of the arrival of the warrior.


    "What happened? What do you look like? "


    Si Tu Liang was angry.


    "Young master, things are not good The people in Tianyin valley are in a mess on the road. The two girls in the blue family abandoned the carriage and went on the other way, and In terms of time, it''s almost in the capital now? " The warrior explained in a trembling, anxious way.


    "What?"


    A scream came out of situ Liang''s mouth, and his eyes widened.


    He knew the seriousness of this incident. After Huang pinchao was killed, he wanted to put the blame on the Huangfu family and let the blue family fight against the Huangfu family, but who knew they changed their route.


    I know that. If it is found out by the blue family, it will definitely start with their situ family.


    "Let''s go and go back to the holy capital with me."


    After staying for a long time, situ Liang quickly ran out of the courtyard.


    "Yes, young master!"


    "Xiaoxin, is this the holy city?"


    Ye Fei looked up at the tall city wall in front of him, the crowd of people coming and going, and the gate with rows of soldiers standing in order. He was a little excited. It''s been a while since I came to Tianxuan. But it is the first time to see such a lively city.


    The holy city is more lively than the city that never sleeps.


    The main reason why this city is called the holy capital is that it is the headquarters of the demon society and the birthplace of the demon society. So this time it has been called the monument since ancient times.


    At the same time, it is also a place of concentration of power. There will be no war here. Even if other places kill people every day, but once you enter the holy city, no matter who you are, you are not allowed to fight privately.


    In this way, the holy capital has become the concentration of the major forces and families on the Tianxuan continent. They have a large family with scattered forces, but their headquarters are in the holy capital.


    "Yes! What about? Is it lively? " Xiao Xin said with a smile.


    "Yes Ye Fei nods, the center of Tianxuan continent, can''t it be lively?


    "Sister! Ye wants to go home. " The eyes of the leaf''s rolling eyes looked carefully at the crowd around him, and he could not help pulling the elder sister''s hand. The people who passed by, whether men or women, looked at themselves with a pair of surprised, even angry or obsessed eyes.


    No, it''s my chest.


    Under the gaze of these eyes, as long as a normal person will not be used to it, let alone a shy leaf.


    "Dead girl, such a big man. It''s like a kid. Why don''t you come out and walk around? " Xiao Xin is a little angry. She feels more and more disgusted with her sister.The anger was surging like a torrent of water.

 Chapter 382

    By the elder sister so angry, leaf immediately honest up, low head, looking at the chest that let her have been troubled by the big ball. If it wasn''t for the burden, I wouldn''t be like that?


    "Leaf, sister..."


    At this time, a bright voice suddenly sounded behind the three people.


    Ye, Xiao Xin and ye Fei all turn around at the same time.


    I saw a big carriage driving over. There was a big and big man standing on the big carriage. The big man was waving to the three people.


    "Sister, it''s a big bear!"


    As soon as the leaf saw clearly that tall big man, immediately frightened tears were coming, and quickly the small body hid behind Xiaoxin.


    But Xiaoxin is angry, of course, she is not scared to be so angry for her sister. It''s the identity of that person.


    "Huangfu Qi, you son of a bitch, I''m going to beat you to death today."


    Xiaoxin angry eyebrows, step by step, anger toward the carriage to go past.


    Huangfuqi didn''t notice Xiaoxin''s expression at all, and still ran towards the leaf with excitement on his face.


    "Stop for me." Huang Fu Qi walked less than five steps, behind a woman''s voice of indifference to the extreme ring, this voice let Huang Fu Qi tremble, immediately honest stop.


    At this time, a gorgeous woman in red robe got out of the carriage, swept the whole venue angrily, and then fell on Xiao Xin''s body.


    "Sister!"


    Huangfuyan came out, huangfuqi immediately stood behind him, his eyes could not help but secretly looking at the leaves. Of course, under his eyes, the leaf is too late to hide.


    To this big bear, leaf can be said to hate to the extreme.


    "Who am I? Is it miss LAN and miss 2? " Huang Fuyan sneered and glared at Xiao Xin.


    At the moment, after huangfuyan appeared, Xiaoxin stopped. To tell you the truth, Xiaoxin is still afraid of huangfuyan. I remember that I had suffered a lot in her hands several times.


    "Huangfuyan?"


    Xiaoxin looks at huangfuyan angrily, and is more sure that the person who pursues her is sent by this goblin.


    "Big brother, those who pursue us must be sent by this snake and scorpion woman. Will you help me kill her?" Xiao Xin clenched his fist and turned his head to Ye Fei.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. This is the holy city. Don''t start at random, or you will get hot. " Ye Fei could not help but white eyes, if it was their hands, they would be silly to find the door?


    "Oh


    Xiaoxin also felt reasonable, did not refuse, a pair of listen to your appearance.


    "Miss LAN, I heard that you went to a place called Ziyan city and sold a piece of treasure, tianmoqin. I wonder if this is true? Can you show it to the little girl? "


    At the moment, huangfuyan came down from the carriage and walked towards Xiaoxin full of temptation. But Huangfu Qi followed closely, with the same face of excitement. Only in this way could he touch the leaves with dignity.


    "Sister, here comes the big bear." Leaf quickly hid the small head behind Xiaoxin, very afraid. It''s like seeing something not suitable for children.


    However, huangfuqi''s son is really like a big bear. No wonder leaves often have nightmares.


    "Hum! What if I got the auction? Are you trying to rob? " Xiao Xin smiles angrily. In her eyes, no one would dare to rob her of the harp, except this hateful woman.


    "Cluck! Sister really want to rob, Xiaoxin! If you want to, my sister is going to rob you? " Huangfuyan covered her mouth and giggled. Her smile was charming and moving. She was very much like a goblin. Even ye Fei was embarrassed when she stood beside her.


    "Hum! I knew you did it... " Xiaoxin was angry, robbed his own things, but also wanted to kill himself, and now he is still flaunting his power.


    "What do you mean?" Huangfuyan said coldly and sarcastically that the war between the two was on the verge.


    "Sister Xiaoxin, come back. Why don''t you tell me? How can I send someone to meet you


    When the two were angry, a man''s laughter penetrated into the ears of all.


    At this time, from the direction of the city, situ Liang, wearing a suit of casual robes, ran out with a smile, giving people a sense of joy and comfort.


    At the same time, huangfuyan, huangfuqi, Xiaoxin and Yefei all turned around.


    Although this situ Liang is very hateful, at least in the eyes of Xiaoxin and ye ye, he does not have Huangfu''s sister and brother. Looking at him, Xiaoxin and ye are obviously different.


    However, ye Fei is more alert to this man. When ye Fei looks at the past, at the same time, a killing intention in situ Liang''s eyes flashes away.


    Whether it was the last time we met or this time, ye Fei only took a look at this person, and he could see that he was a very deep man. If the Xuanzong master who pursued and killed himself may have been sent by Huangfu family, in Ye Fei''s opinion, it is more likely that the young man in front of him sent him.Like this kind of person, like the surface one set, behind the other set.


    The danger degree is higher than huangfuyan''s brother and sister.


    "Brother situ, your speed is so fast. In a twinkling of an eye, you have run ahead of us." Huangfuqi said with a smile.


    "There is something at home, so I have to speed up. By the way, listen to you, you are going to the south this time, and we will be back now. " Situ Liang said with a smile, but there was a hidden motive in his words. He also knew that Xiaoxin and others began to suspect that the two of them were behind the pursuit and killing of them. In order to make Xiaoxin more misunderstood, he had to use an illusion.


    What''s more, huangfuqi''s brain was not used, and he was cheated.


    "Ah! Don''t mention it. Something has happened on the way Huangfuqi sighed bitterly.


    However, to situ Liang, this sentence is a life-saving herb.


    Something happened on the way. Isn''t it an admission that she failed to assassinate LAN Xiaoxin? As long as you are not a fool, you will think about it.


    "There are many mosquitoes in the south, so don''t go." Situ Liang patted Huangfu Qi on the shoulder with a smile, but the residual eyes in his eyes fell on Xiao Xin.


    But found that Xiaoxin''s eyes gradually narrowed up. He knew that the girl had been cheated.


    "Sister Xiaoxin, it''s said that you have auctioned the legendary Tianmo Qin. Is this true?" Situ Liang turned his head and immediately looked at Xiao Xin with a smile.


    "So what? What if it''s not? " Xiaoxin cocked her mouth and rolled her white eyes. Then she said to her sister and ye Fei, "big brother, ye. Let''s go back. "


    "Good! You can go back. "


    As soon as the leaf listened, he clapped his little palm and was very excited. It''s better to be at home than to watch the big bear here.


    "Sister ye..."


    Huangfuqi was not happy, so he put out his hand to stop the leaves.


    But the hand has not stretched out yet, but the ear is pinched by huangfuyan.


    "Get back to me. You are not allowed to leave home without my order..."


    Huangfuyan said, and wanted to slap her again.


    "Yes, sister..."


    Huangfuqi only covers his face wrongly. Be honest and follow your sister.


    However, at the moment when huangfuyan turned around, her coquettish eyes stayed on Ye Fei for a moment. Her huangfuyan saw countless people. At the first moment she saw Ye Fei, she realized that he was not simple.


    "Sister Xiaoxin, I''ve been driving for so many days. Why don''t I help you and find a place to have a good drink Situ Liang followed Xiao Xin and said with a smile.


    Although Xiaoxin''s ball is not as big as her sister''s, many people pursue her. In addition, she is the eldest lady, and her mind is better than her sister. She may be the successor of the blue family in the future. So a lot of young men began to pursue her. And this situ Liang, in the outside rumor, is Xiaoxin''s first loyal fan.


    Once upon a time, the love sea was surging, which moved the hearts of countless young girls, but she was mercilessly rejected by Xiaoxin. Even so, situ Liang did not change all the time and was chasing after Xiaoxin.


    Of course! No one knows where he''s going.


    "No interest!" Xiao Xin glared at situ Liang. After all, Xiaoxin is still a little proud. The reason why she is so sincere is to show Ye Fei.


    Let Ye Fei see how many people are after her. But she always refused.


    "Sister Xiaoxin, when are you free?" Si Tu Liang didn''t feel disappointed at all. He still laughed.


    "When I''m in a good mood."


    "Well When will you be in a good mood Si Liang was worried.


    "If you disappear in front of my eyes, I will be in a good mood."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Situ Liang stopped his steps, and his smile congealed with a decadent color. The voice was disappointed and said, "then I''ll disappear."


    Say, turn round decadent go.


    However, when he turned around, with a ferocious smile on his face, he knew that he had succeeded. Xiaoxin''s trust has been successfully achieved.


    "Hum! It''s hateful. Every time I go out, there will be such a hateful man chasing after me. " Seeing situ Liang disappear, Xiao Xin and ye Fei walk side by side, small hand fan wind, a face of melancholy said.


    "Sister, you are wonderful..." The leaf followed behind and thumbed up.


    "What can I envy? When you have so many people pursuing it, you get bored. " Xiao Xin can''t help but stare at her sister, and the rest of the light looks at Ye Fei.


    To be honest, ye Fei wants to laugh.


    After so many ups and downs, he didn''t know what Xiao Xin said to himself?


    "Xiao Xin, what do you think of the young man just now?" Ye Fei looks at the direction of situ Liang''s disappearance and says.


    "He is very good. He often gives delicious food to the leaves..." The leaf steals to say a, the eye eye son bone Lu Lu, obviously this wench by Si Tu Liang to buy.


    "What a fart. If you do, you can marry him." Xiao Xin is angry. What''s your little girl''s business? That''s ridiculous."The leaves are not yet grown-up, and the father said," girls who are not adults can''t be married! " The leaf steals pitifully says, the voice pressure is very low. Soon his head went down again and looked at the big balls.


    Looking at this pair of living treasures, ye Fei is a little depressed.


    "Xiaoxin, I''m not talking about this, I''m asking. Is that situ Liang a good man or a bad man Ye Fei has to suspect this guy, because his appearance just now is too fake.

 Chapter 383

    Like Huang Fu Qi, who likes leaves, he is nervous at the sight of leaves, his face flushed and he is a little shy. However, situ Liang''s face was smooth and normal, just like meeting a friend. Even if they''re rejected, there''s no movement on your face.


    "He? Of course he''s a bad guy? In Xiaoxin''s heart, there are only two good men in the world, one is father, the other is It''s It''s big brother... "


    Shyly, Xiao Xin lowered her head and pulled her hand around.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Fei looks at Xiao Xin with black lines on his head. He opens his mouth and can''t say a word.


    All right! Ye Fei admits. I failed enough, but I failed completely.


    Still there are only two good men in the world, one is her father and the other is herself? How can a teenage girl know so much?


    Still in love? I don''t know where such a little girl learned it?


    According to conscience, ye Fei really regrets coming here now. If he goes on like this, he has to make some misunderstanding.


    "Eh! Xiaoxin! It''s getting late. You''d better hurry home


    Ye Fei coughed and broke the embarrassment. She was really embarrassed to look at the little girl.


    "Well! okay! My father will be very happy when he meets his big brother Pull the small hand finger of small Xin, immediately raised the small head, happy. Hold Ye Fei''s arm, small face is full of excitement.


    "Er!"


    I wanted to be different from Xiaoxin sister here, but Xiaoxin these words let Ye Fei a little embarrassed.


    "Sister..." Wang Ye looked at the little girl and pulled her eyes. She was afraid.


    "Let''s go! Ye, my father will be very happy when he sees his big brother... "


    Don''t give leaf finish saying, Xiao Xin excitedly pulled up Ye Fei and Xiao Xin, stride toward the city.


    Santo is a big city.


    It is said that this city is hundreds of kilometers long, and all the people living in it are from the rich and powerful leaders of Tianxuan. Even the strong.


    Even though the holy city is located in the Blue Ridge region of the Tianxuan continent, the leaders of the Lanling region are not really important in the holy city. Even Xiao Xin''s family, the blue family. In the holy city, the public and the noble, they can only stay behind. Compared with the real first-class power, it''s just a little shrimp.


    The position occupied by the blue family in the holy city is not so vast and luxurious. The blue family is located on the East and west side, occupying an area of less than five miles. Whether it is the building, terrain or even the site, it can be said that it is a pity for such a large family.


    Ye Fei''s three people walk all the way. The tall buildings on both sides, as well as the buildings and carriages of the nobles, are absolutely the top luxury goods in the whole Tianxuan continent. But when she arrived at the door of Xiaoxin''s house, she felt miserable.


    The simple ancestral hall, ancestral temple family, stone lions guarding the door, eight in and eight out of the courtyard, is more like the building of the great business empire. The white jade palace is not as powerful as other buildings.


    "Big brother, here we are. Let''s go in! " Xiao Xin looked at the tall and simple buildings in front of him, and said happily to Ye Fei.


    "Well, go in! I''ll go and see my uncle Ye Fei also smiles.


    "My father is very simple, you must be careful. If he offends, please don''t blame him. " Xiao Xin is very polite.


    Ye Fei didn''t answer, just a wry smile. This little girl looks very small, but very cunning? She was clearly playing a word game. If you do, isn''t the future son-in-law meeting his father-in-law?


    Therefore, the only thing ye can do is to keep silent, so as to avoid misunderstanding.


    "Father, the leaves are back!"


    Leaves early ignore Xiaoxin and ye Fei, has already striding forward, weak shy voice, cheering toward the home to run.


    When the servants on both sides saw each other, they immediately bent down to call Miss.


    In the whole blue family, who doesn''t know blue leaf this little Lori? It can even be said that ye is more famous in the capital than xiaoxinlai.


    What about the ball? The simple character? The eyes full of water light at any time? I don''t know how many aristocrats have been charmed. Only leaves have been very monotonous, usually in addition to at home and abroad, is with my sister. There''s very little contact with other people.


    "This dead girl knows how crazy she is all day long. It seems that no one knows that she is back..." Xiaoxin angrily smashed the fist, angry small eyebrow wants to beat the leaf.


    Leaf, isn''t it a shame to her? I am so smart, but why have such a stupid sister? But also often to their own shame, what is more, not enough to achieve success, more than failure.


    "Oh! let''s go! Let''s go in. " Ye Fei smiles and makes an invitation gesture.


    As they walked side by side, Xiaoxin played the role of the master and began to introduce the environment of his home and even the servants for ye Fei. It looks like you want to leave Ye Fei to live forever.For Xiaoxin''s behavior, ye Fei just smiles bitterly. However, it caused a burst of discussion among the servants around him. Usually, the eldest lady is fierce and angry to anyone. There are many men chasing her, but none of them have a good face. But why do you respect this white haired man so much? Well, there is a smile. His eyes are full of affection?


    "Miss, the master asked you to come over?"


    Walking in a big garden, an old man about 40 or 50 years old ran over and stood in front of Xiao Xin respectfully.


    "My father called me? ok I''ll be right there. " Xiao Xin frowned and waved at will. It''s very elegant.


    At home, her father is too busy. She is in charge of many things. So this kind of dignity can easily be formed.


    "Yes, miss."


    The servant immediately stepped back.


    In case the eldest lady gets angry here.


    "Let''s go! Big brother, we''re going to see my father Xiaoxin shyly looked at Ye Fei, took his hand and left.


    The servant who ran away in front of him listened to Xiaoxin''s words, but he didn''t fall down. The old face was startled to turn around, and looked at Xiaoxin and ye Fei in surprise.


    This is just too profound, as long as people are not as simple as leaves, can think about other aspects.


    Big brother, we''re going to see father?


    This This is clearly what the girl who just cooked rice from raw rice said to her brother


    Is it possible that We have a man outside? Is this white haired man in front of you? I''m really worthy of being the eldest lady. Her eyes are really extraordinary. Looking for men is different.


    Fortunately, Xiaoxin and ye Fei don''t know what the servant thinks, otherwise, it will be more embarrassing.


    When we got to the fifth courtyard, it was a huge square in the courtyard. There were rows of trees, martial arts training ground, even swings, and things for children to play with. Obviously, these are the things that Xiao Xin and ye played from childhood to big. However, in front of a luxury building, the building is the blue living room. Just from the outside, you can feel a powerful majesty emanating from it.


    Ye Fei followed Xiao Xin and walked in. In the hall, there was a thin laugh. When ye Fei and Xiao Xin came to the hall, the laughter stopped. A pair of eyes now turn together.


    Ye Fei and Xiao Xin also mentioned and looked.


    In the lobby, sitting in the main hall, is a middle-aged man who looks about thirty years old. He has no complexion and is very handsome. He is wearing a black robe. His eyebrows are not angry but powerful, which is similar to xiaoxinsheng''s seven or eight points. Sitting next to him was a woman who looked about twenty-five or six years old. The woman looked very young, but her eyes were deep, like a spring of abyss. At the moment, he smiles and looks at Ye Fei.


    And behind the woman stood stealing shy leaves.


    In the lobby, in addition to these three people, there are two people sitting in the left row, headed by an old man, who has seven skeletons on his chest and white hair, which is very much like a master. And behind him sat a handsome young man in silver and white. The boy looked only seventeen or eighteen years old, with a pointed face, somewhat like a monkey. But it''s pretty dressed up.


    These two people turn to look at Ye Fei with murderous intent. They are obviously hostile to Ye Fei.


    "Father, mother. You''re all here! ha-ha! Let me introduce you to you. This is Ye Fei, whose daughter often mentioned to you. When he was on that island, he was thanks to Ye Fei''s elder brother taking care of Xiaoxin. " After seeing her parents, Xiao Xin immediately pulled up Ye Fei and rushed forward to introduce her parents directly.


    Xiao Xin is the most intelligent person in the family besides her father, and she has her own opinions since childhood. I don''t have that constraint in front of my parents.


    Ye Fei looked up at the middle-aged couple in front of him. He was really shocked. Both Xiao Xin''s mother and father were so young and terrible. If Xiaoxin hadn''t mentioned it, he would have suspected it was Xiaoxin''s brother and sister-in-law.


    "Ye Fei, I''ve met master LAN and Mrs. LAN." Ye Fei is still very respectful and bows.


    Just now, ye Fei was surprised to find out the breath of the young couple, who could not detect it.


    Therefore, ye Fei is very sure that these two people are either good at hiding, or they are much stronger than themselves.


    "You are ye Fei? ha-ha! My family Xiaoxin has mentioned you before me. Come on, don''t mention it. This way, please Xiaoxin''s father LAN batian smiles and makes a gesture, inviting Ye Fei to sit down beside him.


    When ye Fei was ready to thank you, Xiao Xin immediately stood up and said playfully, "father, you are here for something, we will not disturb you. It''s better for Xiao Xin to take her big brother around. " Just saying, Xiaoxin immediately glared at the leaf and said: "leaf, go, don''t disturb father and mother here?"


    The leaf listened to elder sister''s words, some hesitated, looked at the mother pitifully.


    The woman looked at the younger daughter and the older daughter, and with a bitter smile, she reproached Xiaoxin and said, "Xiaoxin! Today''s business is all for you. Listen to your mother, sit down and talk togetherBlue mother Li Xiuzhen said, smiling at the young monkey face boy on the left.

 Chapter 384

    Xiaoxin full forehead is black line, angry small mouth, very dissatisfied.


    It''s always like this every time. When parents find themselves, it''s not a good thing except that someone comes to propose a marriage. Now this isn''t it? Someone''s here again.


    Just a moment ago, Xiao Xin also looked at the boy with monkey face. To tell you the truth, Xiaoxin is really disgusting. Compared with Ye Fei, this monkey boy is not as good as bullshit.


    "Mother, does anyone come to our blue house to propose marriage to ye?" Xiaoxin cunning eyes a turn, immediately smile way.


    Deep meaning, but also cunning.


    That''s what everyone in the room thinks. Ye Fei, who tried to be a fierce girl, just covered her mouth with a wry smile. As for the monkey boy and the old man, they also looked at each other.


    As for LAN batian and Li Xiuzhen, their faces darkened. Two daughters, the younger daughter is as simple as white paper, and the daughter is as cunning as a fox. At this time, the dead girl actually took out her sister as a shield. That''s not enough.


    No! Sister, they didn''t propose to ye ye, they proposed to their sister. Ye Zi is only 14 years old, not yet an adult... " Leaves quickly jumped out, waving a small hand, red face explanation.


    Seems to be afraid of sister misunderstanding. After all, on Tianxuan mainland, men come of age at 16 and women at 15. Leaves less than 15, naturally not considered adult. Even if someone wants to propose to her, she has to endure for a year or two.


    After listening to her sister''s words, Xiao Xin gnaws her teeth. The hatred of my sister is just like the surging river, which is out of control. That pair of poisonous mother stares at the leaf chest fiercely, would like to pinch that pair of things immediately.


    This dead girl, really thought that she did not know, now is a fool can see that she is casually looking for excuses. But this girl to good, incredibly stupid explained out, this is not to find their own way to step down?


    What''s more, Xiaoxin is telling Ye Fei that she won''t like others.


    "Hum!" Xiaoxin was angry. After being angry, the consequences were very serious. The angry eyebrows turned to the young man and said angrily, "is that what you want to propose to my girl?"


    The young monkey, who was in a state of surprise, stood up immediately after hearing Xiaoxin''s words, and said with a smile: "I''ve been looking up to miss LAN for a long time. I''ve come here to visit you. I don''t know... "


    "I don''t know what?" Xiao Xin said angrily.


    "I don''t know Would you like to meet me... " Hou jingsai is just an 18-year-old boy with a thin skin and a young master of a large family. He is not as cheeky as Xiaoxin. When asked, he is immediately nervous.


    "Waste!" Xiao Xin glared at him and said: "where are you from? Where are you going. I know your kindness, but I don''t like such useless men. "


    "You..."


    The old man of the Seven Star demon immediately turned red, his hand toward the chair, and the chair he sat on was smashed.


    "Xiaoxin..."


    At the same time, LAN batian yells at Xiao Xin. Stand up in anger.


    "Brother Hou, I was rude just now. I offended you first. Please forgive me." LAN batian immediately stepped down from the stage and gave an apologetic fist to the old man.


    "The blue master has filtered too much. Just as the blue girl said, how can my family respect Seymour de match the blue girl The old man with eager sarcasm, as if to look at Xiaoxin, more like to see a left over woman can not get married.


    "Brother Hou, you are..." LAN batian naturally knew what the old man meant.


    The old man looked at him coldly, but he didn''t have a good face. He said, "look at this young man. He has white hair and has a Guqin on his back. hey! Is this a girl killer? Ha ha The old man glanced at Ye Fei contemptuously and laughed.


    Under the laughter, LAN batian looks very ugly. Is it not that his goddaughter is incompetent when he says so? What he couldn''t bear was that he didn''t give a face in front of himself.


    "Well, jingsai? You can''t match such a nice girl. Let''s go! Let''s go and find a girl in the street


    "What the third grandfather taught is." Hou jingsai, who was originally angry, immediately laughed.


    "Go! The blue family is not up to our Hou family. "


    With that, they laughed and turned away.


    LAN batian looks very ugly. But he knew that even if the fire was no more, he had to endure it, otherwise it would be spread out. I don''t want to marry my daughter in the future. As the saying goes, good things don''t go out. Bad news travels far and wide.


    Not only is LAN batian very angry, but also Xiao Xin and ye Fei. Ye Fei doesn''t want to take part in the affairs of the blue family. However, the old guy even offends himself. He really thinks that he is a gangster on the street and can bully him at will?


    "This old gentleman? Please wait. "


    At the time when the people swallow their anger, ye Fei suddenly turns around and stops Hou jingsai and the old man coldly.


    "Oh? Anything else? " Old Hou Guangde stopped and looked at Ye Fei jokingly."Since ancient times, men and women have been married. Only the man refused the woman. In general, women rarely refuse men. But there is only one case in which the woman repeatedly refuses the man. Do you know what it is? " Ye Fei smiles coldly. Explained carefully.


    "What''s the situation?" Hou Guangde was angry.


    "That''s the man who is mean!" Ye Fei has no choice but to show his hands.


    "Ha ha!"


    This sentence immediately makes LAN batian and Xiao Xin laugh.


    Originally full of no light, but was mentioned by Ye Fei, not only turned the face. He gave the other party a crime of self deception.


    Do you think people can''t get married? I think you are mean.


    "You You... "


    Hou Guangde''s face turned red and his hand trembled to Ye Fei. It was as if a mouthful of blood was about to come out of his throat.


    "Three grandfathers..."


    Hou jingsai immediately helped his grandfather. He knew that he had lost a lot today and his reputation would not be preserved in the future.


    "Go, let''s go Boy, there''s yours, there''s yours You wrote it down for me. I''m not finished with you. " Hou Guangde quickly took Hou jingsai to turn around and run, and continued to stay. It was just a joke.


    It was a victory. But who knows killed this hateful boy. He was discredited. This hatred, with anger, was completely accepted.


    What do you care most about? Not money, not status, but face.


    Seeing Hou''s family leave in confusion, LAN batian laughs and says to Ye Fei: "young man, you really have you. I can''t believe that Hou Guangde, an old fox, has suffered such a big loss in your hands. "


    Ye Fei laughs bitterly. The other party is indeed suffering from losses. But the problem is, did he offend a big force? There must be trouble in the future.


    "The blue master flattered me." Ye Fei hugged his fist and laughed.


    "Since ancient times, heroes are young. I often hear Xiao Xin mention you. Well, it ''s a good example. " LAN batian smiles and pats Ye Fei on the shoulder. He is very satisfied.


    "Well, father. Don''t praise others. The big brother is embarrassed Xiaoxin immediately opened Ye Fei and said, "big brother, I''ll take you to visit Xiaoxin''s house. Let''s go..."


    Say, small Xin also ignore oneself parents, pull up leaf fly to turn to run.


    "This girl, more and more disrespectful..." Li Xiuzhen stares at Xiao Xin''s departure.


    "Oh! Mother, father. Ye goes to play with her sister. You can talk slowly... " The leaf also stealthily pursues toward Xiaoxin''s back.


    "This dead girl I just came back, and I didn''t say a word, but I ran away again. " Li Xiuzhen was a little angry.


    "Well, don''t be angry. My daughter is not too young. Let them go LAN batian laughed.


    As Xiao Xin''s father, he didn''t know his daughter''s thoughtfulness. Today, Xiao Xin did it for ye Fei. For these, LAN batian has always been in the eye.


    He thought that the young man had no ability, but he was affirmed by his words just now.


    Night, the night is quiet.


    At this time, many people in the blue family have already gone to sleep.


    In LAN''s study, Xiao Xin comes in, and his father, LAN batian, is reading books on his desk.


    "Xiaoxin! Here you are, find your own place to sit down. " LAN batian waved directly and told his daughter to sit down.


    Two father and daughter are more like friends than father and daughter.


    "Father, you know Xiao Xin is coming." Sitting on the chair, Xiao Xin took a cup of tea and took a sip.


    "You girl, others don''t understand you. Father doesn''t understand you yet? On the surface, you ran away from home to play, but your father knows you''re doing something else. " LAN batian put down the book and looked at Xiaoxin with a smile.


    "So soon did father know?" Xiao Xin widened her eyes and quickly put down the teacup.


    "Both the Huangfu family and the situ family can know. Do you think our blue family is weaker than them? " LAN batian laughs.


    Originally frowned eyebrows, Xiaoxin immediately relaxed. What my father said was true.


    After thinking about it, Xiaoxin was immediately under the God, pondering and saying, "father, what do you think we should do with this demon harp? My daughter knew that the piano was related to a treasure. If this instrument is passed on, it will certainly bring a disaster to the blue family. "


    "Ah! This is also the most worried about my father Referring to this, LAN batian sighed deeply, left his chair and looked at the sky, "however, you did quite right. Be proud of your father. Only when the devil Qin is handed over to my blue family can it play a greater role. "


    "The father..." Xiao Xin was confused by her father''s behavior. I can''t help but stand up.


    "Xiaoxin, what do you think of Ye Feiren?" LAN batian didn''t care about Xiao Xin''s words and directly changed the topic.


    "Father, why do you suddenly ask this?" Xiaoxin was stunned and immediately became shy.


    When asked about this kind of words by his father, it is inevitable that a girl will misunderstand what he said. What''s more, she is still a sensitive little Xin."I ask you how good you are? Is it the kind of man you can rely on? " LAN batian firmly looks at the shy daughter with her head down.


    "Big brother is a good man, of course? His character, careful can guarantee, if he is a bad man. There are no good men in this world Careful low head, spanner fingers, face red, petite mind like deer jump, nervous to death.

 Chapter 385

    Looking at his daughter''s appearance, LAN batian is full of black lines on his forehead.


    "What do you think of handing him the harp?"


    "To big brother?" Xiao Xin was shocked.


    The next morning. When the sun just came out of the sky.


    Ye Fei wakes up with the leaves of naughty, lovely, shy, simple and tender Lori.


    "Villain, villain! Get up! Get up


    Leaf bouncing open Ye Fei''s door, looking at Ye Fei is still on the bed, directly opened the quilt, dragged away the quilt, loud sharp and tender cry.


    "Ye, what do you want?"


    Ye Fei wiped his eyes and felt tired. These days, he has been on the road. He is very tired. So it was a very long sleep.


    "Of course I have something to do with it?" The leaf also regardless of the identity, stretched out his hand to pull Ye Fei''s hand and lifted him up. And then he yelled.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fei was dressed and asked.


    "Dinner! Everyone is waiting for you. " The leaf stopped movement, a face is lovely, the eyeball son bone Lu Lu said.


    "Eat?" Ye Fei skimmed her mouth. This little girl really cares about herself.


    Call yourself instead of others.


    "Big brother, you wake up." Ye Feigang dressed, Xiaoxin ran over. Hold Ye Fei''s hand.


    "Yes


    Ye Fei is a little embarrassed. With these two living sisters, she really suffers.


    "By the way, big brother. Will you accompany Xiaoxin to college today? Xiao Xin hasn''t been to the college for half a month. She will be scolded by the teacher? " Xiao Xin pulled up the leaf to fly toward the outside, directly ignored a face of depressed leaves, still followed by.


    "To college?" Ye Fei knows that there are many academies in Tianxuan, and these academies are open to the outside world, whether they are Xuanji or Gongfa. There are special training areas and so on, which are more than those of those schools. There are many prescriptions.


    It''s just that the college is very scattered. It''s not an independent organization like zongmen. As soon as the students graduate, they have to go their own ways. It won''t stay in college forever.


    Therefore, these colleges only attract the famous families, not the poor children.


    As long as you join the sect, you will always be a member of this clan. No matter you are poor or rich, you are a member of this clan all your life, and you don''t need to spend money on cultivation. However, colleges need money every year, and even some textbooks need a lot of money. Therefore, colleges are only responsible for money, not for colleges.


    However, this kind of scattered college organization, but more than the emergence of a lot of talents.


    "Yes! Yeah, wow! Ye and her sister are both third grade students, villains. Do you want to go to college to study The leaves sprout, tender and tender together with a small head, lovely bone Lu Lu eye beads said.


    College study? To tell you the truth, ye Fei is really moved. He really wants to practice the martial arts and even the mysterious skills on the land of Tianxuan to see the popularity and human feelings here.


    Just, do they recycle themselves? First of all, the strength of our own? It seems too high.


    "Will they take me?" Ye Fei asked.


    "Of course! As long as you have money. " Xiaoxin is very confident.


    Ye Fei thought for a moment and nodded. Although I am a little older, I can''t cover up my interest in learning.


    In the holy city. There are three colleges.


    Of course, the number one school is devil college, and the second is Saint capital college. The third is the noble Academy. The name of the college looks strange. But in fact, most of them are prepared for famous families.


    Take the demonic College as an example. This college only cultivates demons. Only when the devil level reaches level 6, can they graduate. As for those who have not graduated, it''s easy to say, continue in the college! But in college, you need money.


    Comparatively speaking, Santo college attracts more people. Most of the colleges are for rich children who are unknown and think their life is dull. As long as you have money and you have identity, you can enter this college. It''s not as harsh as the demons Academy.


    Therefore, in terms of the number of people, ShengDu college is the aristocratic magnate.


    Of course, the third noble college is not weak. Why is this college called noble college? Cultivation is convenient. On the other hand, it teaches you how to be a noble with high quality. Most of the children, who were originally civilians but only slightly rich businessmen, entered this college. Their purpose was very simple. They learned how to be a famous aristocrat and develop their family in the future.


    It can be said that the three colleges of Shengdu have their own advantages. But they never forget their purpose. That''s making money.


    In the noble circle of the holy capital, there is even such a saying. From the moment you step into the three colleges, get ready for money to loot! Otherwise, when you come out, you''ll be naked.


    This sentence is not a joke. Some weaker family forces send their children to one of the three major colleges. When they graduate, most families consume half of the production, leaving four loopholes in the family.After all, before you enter the college, you read the rules of the college in advance. After that, everything must be in accordance with the rules of the college, regardless of the cost, when the college wants. You must hand in, another certain time, a certain period of time, you must be in the college, can not remind to leave early, otherwise the consequences are very serious.


    Of course! As long as you succeed in getting out of the three colleges, even if you are a waste, you will be able to become a little famous even if you walk in Tianxuan continent in the future. After all, while robbing the students, the college education is not weak, otherwise, who would like to send their children here to suffer?


    Today, the sun is shining high.


    The light shines on the gate of ShengDu college. The gate of ShengDu college is composed of arrays, which is completely suspended in the air. There is no real building, but it is very mysterious and luxurious.


    The writing of ShengDu college is floating, which gives people a holy, yearning and the first step of the road of the strong.


    At this moment, ye Fei, Xiao Xin and Ye Zi walked with the crowd.


    In fact, the students'' clothes of ShengDu college are very simple. They are dark brown robes, wide sleeves and long robes. It looks weird. The tutors, without exception, wore black robes.


    Today, Xiao Xin and ye ye are accustomed to wearing such a dress up, and each of them, like other students, comes to the college with a brand-name bag. Because of the width of the robe, the originally big ball of the leaves was covered by the robe. It was not as obvious as before. It didn''t look at him with strange eyes when he walked around.


    Of course! There is also another reason, that is, there are many noble ladies, beautiful women, Xiaoxin and ye in ShengDu college. In fact, young girls like Xiaoxin and ye are not very impressive. After all, most people like to be mature.


    "Villain, is this our college? Do you want to go in? " Walking to the door, the weak voice of the leaves is clear and naive to the leaf flying path.


    "Fool, of course you must go in! How to study without going in? " Xiao Xin gave her sister a shudder and said angrily. Then he pulled up the leaf and flew to the inside.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Students who are not in the college are not allowed to enter the college. "


    When ye Fei and Xiao Xin came to the door, two guards came to the side and stopped Xiao Xin and ye Fei.


    "Hello! What do you mean? Now it''s not. Wait a minute, isn''t it? We are here to sign up. " Xiao Xin was a little angry.


    "I''m sorry, miss. To enter the college, you must have a letter of recommendation. In addition, you need the guidance of the tutor. You don''t have a letter of recommendation or guidance from the tutor, so He can''t enter... " The guardian on the left answers very simply.


    Xiao Xin and ye Fei are stunned.


    Xiaoxin, as the first lady of the blue family, naturally doesn''t know these things. Her coming to ShengDu college is not just a matter of her father''s words. And the president will come to meet him in person. The problem is, she doesn''t know the program at all.


    "Xiao Xin, forget it..." Looking at Xiaoxin to be angry, ye Fei immediately pulled Xiaoxin.


    "Big brother, wait a minute. Xiaoxin will come soon. I''ll see what they say Xiao Xin glared at the two guardians, then pulled up the leaves and strode towards the college.


    Leave in place Ye Fei wry smile.


    Xiaoxin is the first lady of the blue family. It is normal for her to have a relationship in the college. Ye Fei does not doubt this.


    Since Xiaoxin is willing to help, ye Fei can''t say anything. He stands down in the same place and instantly looks at the young masters and ladies of famous families passing by. It has to be said that Buddha depends on gold clothing, while people rely on dressing up. Ye Fei stood at the door and watched. None of the girls passing by was ugly. Even the fat girls are beautiful.


    Of course! Even a fool can see that nine out of ten of these girls are dressed up, and few of them are really beautiful.


    "Hooray! I finally found you. Didn''t you say to wait at the door? Why are you here? If it wasn''t for the face of those guys, my tutor would not help. Now that you are here, come with me When ye Fei was enjoying it, a tall and thin middle-aged man, about 40 or 50 years old, wearing glasses and black robes, came to Ye Fei and said with a trace of unhappiness.


    "Me?" Is this efficiency too fast? It was solved so quickly.


    "Yes, you are. I think you''re not bad. I entered xuanhuang when I was young. I really qualified to be the tutor of our college. Come on! Come with me. "


    This tutor seems to take a little do not like to call ye Fei, and then turn around and go.


    Ye Fei is also curious enough, the two little girls. Don''t you mean to arrange students for yourself? How to be a teacher.


    "This tutor, my friend seems to be a student according to me, but..." Ye Fei followed in embarrassment, some embarrassed said a word.


    Not to say that it''s OK, the tutor immediately stopped. Looking at Ye Fei angrily, he said, "do you think you can be a student now? In our ShengDu college, xuanhuangdu is very rare among the tutors. Who can teach you when you are a student like this? "


    Wan Zhongkai scornfully glared at Ye Fei and continued to move forward. In his opinion, the boy was clearly teasing him."By the way, I don''t know the name of the tutor." Ye Fei has a bitter smile. He is well prepared to be a student. Now he is a teacher. He has to pinch his nose and eat bitter water when he doesn''t know much about the world. What''s more, you can''t live up to Xiaoxin and ye''s good intentions, don''t you?

 Chapter 386

    "My name is wan, and my name is Zhongkai. In the future, you can call me director Wan or tutor Wan. If you have any need or trouble, please call me. " Wan Zhongkai is dignified. He was also a master of xuanhuang. He had to be a little dignified. So as not to be ridden by the new man in the future.


    "It turned out to be mentor Wan, mentor Wan. Can a tutor go to some training places such as the book Pavilion of the college? " Ye Fei is most worried about this, whether it is good to be a student or a tutor. His purpose is to practice and improve his strength.


    "Of course, the biggest advantage of being a tutor is No matter the food or utensils, even the cultivation of martial arts and metaphysical skills are provided by the college, and the tutors can be free of charge. But... " In front of those words, Wan Zhongkai was full of red light and was very proud to speak. But at the end, his old eyes twinkled and his cunning eyes floated out, which made Ye Fei''s whole body tremble. "If you don''t get a certain amount of tutor credits after the end of each academic year! Hey, I''m sorry. Only if you please step out of the room. "


    Ye Fei was stunned, "tutor credits?"


    He didn''t understand the system. After all, he didn''t understand the teacher''s system, let alone what the tutor''s credit was.


    "It''s a performance of the tutor''s efficiency, and the rater is your students. At the end of each year, a summary is made. If your students think you are a good tutor and teach them useful things, they will give you a score and leave it for you. If not, haha! That can only be eliminated. " Wanzhong kaisensen smiles, finishes and goes on.


    Ye Fei has to think that such a college has a set of teaching measures. In this way, there will be no mediocre teachers at all, but the elites from the elite of the teaching system. If you can''t, someone else will.


    It''s no wonder that the three colleges are three presses, but we have to say that they are educated in this way. Indeed, a large number of talents can be produced.


    Of course! In Ye Fei''s opinion, this is a new challenge. He has not been a tutor, actually on this day, has the opportunity to speak on stage to be a teacher?


    "This is it, this is it..."


    Soon after ye Fei left, Xiaoxin and ye strided forward. Behind the two of them, there was a woman about thirty Li years old. She was a little fat and fat, with a pair of eyes on her face.


    "Lan Xiaoxin, LAN Ye. You said to introduce a student to my tutor. Where is he? " Shen Bi followed Xiao Xin and ye to stop at the gate of the college.


    At the gate of the college, in addition to a few gatekeepers, there was an old man in a black robe. The old man held his head high and looked like a rooster.


    Xiao Xin and ye ye are also surprised. Did you say they were waiting here? But where is it now?


    "But I''m looking for you? I have a word in advance. I would like to ask me to be a tutor. First of all, there must be big fish and meat every day. In addition, there are ten beauties to change every day. There are also places for training in the college. I have to practice for at least eight hours, and What skills and so on, I want to browse all, and No one is allowed to disturb me when I practice. " The old man didn''t talk to Xiao Xin and ye or Shen Bi at all. He spoke arrogantly and directly, as if he were talking to himself.


    "You said the student you introduced was the old man?" Shen Bi is a little angry. Who is this? Do you think the Academy asked them to come here to be emperor?


    "No! We don''t know the grandfather! Bad guys are young... " The leaf voice tender, the tone weak stealthily said.


    "Who is he then?" Shen Bi frowned.


    "Is my tutor hired by your college?" The old man was angry. He was invited to be a tutor, but the little girl didn''t even know him and even tried to wipe him? That''s ridiculous.


    "Guard, there''s a madman here. Get rid of him. Otherwise, they will be killed. " Shen Bi, who is willing to talk nonsense, says to the doorman.


    When Shen Bi talks about his status in ShengDu college, he is neither small nor big. It is the head of the teaching department. Only vice president and president. But now it''s good that this old guy, who is not rubbish, is willing to come to ShengDu college to be emperor, not to mention his bear like appearance?


    "You Do you know who I am? " The old man''s face turned blue, and he was driven away as a dog.


    Who are you? You''d better get to know the situation when you come to our saint capital college to make trouble. " Shen Bi yelled, and immediately the students from all directions came over and glared at the old man.


    "Who is this? How dare you make trouble in our college? "


    "Yes, it seems that he is looking for death."


    "Let''s get rid of him. Such people also want to be tutors in our college. I think it''s better to be a cleaner."


    All around the sound of anger together, the old man''s teeth itch. Even if someone had left him, he would have no face, and more importantly. There are too many masters in ShengDu college. He dare not do it.


    Seeing so many people glare at him, the old man turned and flew away. No face."It''s true that the old man has to pretend that he can''t, and he has to change ten beauties every day? Cut, in my opinion, give him one, and he won''t be able to get up the next day. "


    "Ha ha! It''s about... "


    Several of your family''s children laughed. The students continued to flow in one by one.


    "Lan Xiaoxin, LAN ye, you are not allowed to bring this kind of person to the college when you go down, do you know?" Shen Bi came back to his senses and glared at Xiao Xin and the leaves.


    "Teacher, isn''t he the one we brought? The bad guys we brought He doesn''t know where he''s gone? '' The leaf pitifully knows wrong to say.


    Ye has always been a good student. He is respectful to the teacher. He thinks that the teacher''s words are always right.


    "Yes! Teacher, ye didn''t lie, and we don''t know how it happened Xiao Xin was a little angry. That guy went too far. He called the tutor. Now he stood up the tutor. How can he meet people in the future.


    "Well, don''t say anything. Go back to class! " Shen Bi snorted and turned away.


    "Sister The bad guys are gone. Do you think he will lose it? " The voice of the leaves is sad and decadent.


    "You think everyone is like you? Will you lose it if you go wrong? let''s go! Go to class first... " Xiao Xin rolled her eyes, turned and took her sister.


    Some leaves do not want to small head, but think of it, sister said is also reasonable.


    From today on, Mr. Ye. This is where you work, and you''ll stay on the second floor. If you don''t understand, you can go to the director''s office to find the tutor. In addition, you are responsible for the Xuanli attack course of class 1, grade 3. There is a class this morning. Let''s communicate with the students first! If there is nothing wrong, I will leave first. "


    In front of a luxurious White House in another courtyard, Wan Zhongkai handed Ye Fei a bunch of keys. Before entering the door, he explained in advance. In addition, after explanation along the way, ye Fei learned a lot about the college.


    Seeing off Wan Zhongkai, ye Fei smiles bitterly. The tutor here is well paid. There are also villas and small houses to live in. It''s all for the college. Ye Fei found that he liked the job.


    "It''s a nice house!"


    Ye Fei smiles and looks at his new home from now on. He feels some comfort and joy in his heart. This villa is about 200 square meters. It''s very big. It''s divided into two floors. And there is a small garden outside, and there are few people around. Very quiet and cold. In addition, the building is white, which is more attractive.


    The door slowly opened, a door is a large living room, there is no room in the living room, sofa, appliances and so on, there is a desk, the desk is placed with books and so on, and then to the side is the spiral staircase, straight to the second floor.


    "Xiaoxin is really a girl with a set of skills..."


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei had to hurry up and get up.


    "Well. It''s time for class. To avoid being late for the first class. " Ye Fei thought of the first arrival, and there was a class to be held. Quickly went to the desk, picked up a course to teach themselves.


    Ye Fei is responsible for Xuanli attack course, which teaches students how to attack others. And under certain circumstances, the enemy can not hurt themselves, and the consumption of Xuanli reaches the minimum.


    For the warriors, these were originally thought out by themselves, and even practiced to gain experience in combat. However, ShengDu college is a college for the young men of your family. Naturally, they will not kill around like those martial arts men. The reason why they come to the college is to show off and protect themselves. As for the attack, it''s none of their business.


    "Xiao Xin, ye ye. Have you heard that there will be a new tutor in our class today. It is said that the tutor of Xuanli attack course was expelled from the college because of the teacher''s incompetence. "


    ShengDu college, class 1, grade 3. In the first row of places, Xiaoxin and ye sat in their own positions and took out a book from their bags to read them. Both of them were very serious.


    At this time, a fat face girl, came over, the head was on the table, a mysterious smile to the leaves and small Xin way.


    "Another tutor? How long has it been? " Xiaoxin some disdain, half a month did not come to the college, what happened in the college, she just lazy to know.


    "Haha! The old one dare to show off in front of us. Hum! Let''s not look at the characters in class one, grade three? He''s a little bit of a green hand in fighting with us. In our class a memorial to go up, he is not back home? Hey, Xiaoxin! You have the most ideas. How can you get rid of the new tutor? " Fat face little girl Zhang Xiaohua bad to small Xin way.


    Obviously, LAN Xiaoxin used to be their leader.


    "I don''t care about you kids? Have you ever thought that it''s not easy to be a tutor? " Xiao Xin rolled her eyes solemnly.


    "Cut! You dead girl, still pretending to be pure. You''re not the one who broke our class? " Zhang Xiaohua looked scornful. At least eight of the ten tutors who taught them were ran away by LAN Xiaoxin. If she had not supported them, who would have been so brave.

 Chapter 387

    "Well, don''t argue. I want to read a book? If you quarrel again, believe it or not, I will beat you. " Xiao Xin said angrily and angrily. She was used to her elder sister. She was still a little dignified.


    Zhang Xiaohua a listen, immediately spit out the small tongue, smile away.


    "Elder sister, the leaf wants to be a villain. Shall we go to him? " The leaf suddenly gathered together small head, pilfer says to elder sister.


    This has a deep meaning. It''s lost. What do you care? I''m the one who worries, right? You''re a dead girl. You''re not an adult. You think about these dirty things.


    Xiao Xin looked at the leaves and almost wanted to gnash her teeth. She suddenly felt the murderous spirit from her sister.


    Looks like my sister''s capital is bigger than myself? She always pretends to be cute, delicate and pathetic. Her eyes are often watery. A pair of balls in front of her chest are so attractive. What''s more, her talent is higher than her own. If such a cunning little girl snatches things from herself, she must be in great danger.


    "What do you want him to do? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you up? " Xiaoxin immediately toward the younger sister''s head a violent shudder, "dead girl, I warn you. You can think of anyone, but you are not allowed to miss Ye Fei, do you know? "


    The leaf is knocked by elder sister, immediately the tear is wet, quickly small hand covered forehead, pitifully said: "people don''t want to be."


    Ye thinks he is very pitiful. He thinks that everyone is guilty? This sister is so bad.


    "Ye, Xiao Xin. Are you here? "


    When Xiao Xin was angry and the leaves were crying, a man appeared at the door of the classroom. The man was wearing a black robe. The robe was not a tutor''s robe, but a black robe. He even carried a Guqin behind him.


    At the moment, as soon as he entered the door, he just saw ye and Xiao Xin.


    "Villain?"


    "Big brother!"


    Xiaoxin and ye are greatly surprised, together raised their eyes happily, at the same time the class around the chattering people also turned their heads and looked at here with a smile.


    "Big brother, where have you been? Are you looking for trouble Xiao Xin and the leaves ran over together, and they were going to rush into the arms of Ye Fei.


    "Isn''t it coming now?" Ye Fei laughed, "but I still have to thank you. If it wasn''t for your help, I wouldn''t have the chance to join ShengDu college."


    "Big brother, you''ve joined Santo college?" Xiao Xin and ye ye are all surprised.


    "Yes! Didn''t your friend bring me in? " Ye Fei asked.


    Xiao Xin and ye were stunned, and they did cry. But didn''t you meet anyone? Is it that someone is the first to get there?


    "What class is that big brother from?" Xiaoxin is still worried about this.


    "Class one, grade three. Well, it seems like this is it." Ye Fei looked at the plaque at the door and felt that he had read it correctly.


    "Great! Bad guys and leaves are in the same class. " The leaf quickly raised his little hand and exclaimed excitedly.


    But Xiaoxin after listening to some angry, angry eyebrows staring at her sister, "dead girl, what are you happy about? Forget what I said


    A listen to the elder sister''s warning, the leaf quickly covered the small mouth with the small hand. So that my sister would not teach herself again.


    "Xiaoxin, is this your boyfriend? How handsome and stylish? It''s cool to have your hair dyed white and carry a Guqin on your back Zhang Xiaohua a face of worship from the back together, eyes full of light, looking at Ye Fei.


    At the same time, behind the door of male students and even other girls dressed up to come. Point to point one by one.


    The female students, obviously, had some interest, as for the men. Just throw your mouth and despise it. Very disdainful, look ye Fei that dress up, must be inferior goods. Such a person is worthy of sitting with them. It''s a death wish.


    However, by these people a discussion, a talk, plus Zhang Xiaohua that sentence is Xiaoxin''s boyfriend. Both ye Fei and Xiao Xin are shy. Xiaoxin is embarrassed to lower his head.


    In the face of this embarrassment, Ye is still smart. She knew that it was time for her sister to come forward.


    "What are you shouting about? Die on the other side! The villain is not my sister''s boyfriend, he is Ye''s boyfriend The voice was naive, but very calm and serious. There was no sense of joking.


    The original jokers were completely stunned. Dumb looking at the leaves.


    You think! Such a water spirit, eyes at any time full of water light, speak are cute. Can such a little Lori find a boyfriend?


    Besides, everyone in the college knows. No matter looking for leaf or looking for Xiaoxin''s boys, they are all rejected by Xiaoxin and ye. Even refused to enjoy, but also secretly beat each other. In the face of such a combination of sisters, who is going to chase them?


    But Now Ye Zi has a boyfriend, which is really attractive. What''s more, Ye Zi is only 14 years old, and she is not an adult. Would such a little Lori promise to be her boyfriend?


    The leaf Eye Bead son drum Lu looks around the surprised vision, no matter who is around is surprised to look at her, as well as ye Fei. But the elder sister''s eyes are different, that is to kill, to kill. It looks numb."Ha ha! Ha ha


    There was silence for a while, and suddenly a loud laugh came from the classroom.


    "Leaves! What a surprise? You''re going to have a boyfriend, too? But you have a bad eye. It''s OK to be your uncle


    "Leaves! If you want to fall in love, just go to the street and find one! Why learn to be in love with uncle? "


    "Yes


    Around whether male students or female students, one by one pointed to the leaves and laughed. It seems that the leaf''s words as a joke, laugh together.


    "Don''t you laugh? Believe it or not Believe it or not I''ll beat you... " Leaves angry, angry mouth, voice weak threat.


    Although she is the elder sister big and small Xin''s younger sister, but does not have the slightest dignity, this kind of son lets the human realize very lovable. The smile grew stronger.


    "Shut up


    A fury, hard and loud roar, like shells, suddenly let the whole classroom completely quiet down. Originally laughing students, a smile congealed. Staring at the source of the sound.


    At this time, Xiao Xin''s face was angry and her whole body was covered with murderous spirit. The whole classroom was freezing in an instant.


    Xiaoxin is not as kind as the leaves. You can believe it won''t rain. But don''t believe Xiaoxin can''t beat people.


    "Get the girl back to class, or you''ll get out of here one by one." Xiao Xin angrily scolded the way.


    Immediately let everyone''s body a stiff, one by one toward their own position to sit, honest sit straight, no one said a word. They are all young masters of the noble family, and their tutors are afraid of them. Those tutors who taught them, let alone teach them, would not dare to insult them. Even if they accused them, the tutor would be completely ruined.


    However, no matter how brave they are, they are also afraid of local snakes? You are not afraid of tutors because they have no background and are easy to bully. But in the classroom, which one is not a big family master with noble status?


    As a noble, but also a local villain, Xiao Xin, please ask. Which student in the classroom is not afraid of her? You said she bullied you, you go to tell the tutor? Oh! In this case, the tutor did not dare to say a word. Go back and tell your father?


    What? Fight with the students and cry, go back to tell his father, what kind of reason? Is my father afraid of your father? Good! It''s a big fight.


    In general, students are afraid of the situation.


    If the tutor beats you, you can sue and the students beat you. Not only do you dare not retaliate, you even need to be amused.


    Besides, who is the eldest sister of class one, grade three? Not Xiao Xin? Just ask, in the whole class, some people don''t know Xiaoxin''s toughness, and who hasn''t been bullied by her?


    In her anger, a word. Who dare not? Even when the tutor came, he would bow down to say hello to Xiao Xin. Because we all know that if you want to continue to be a tutor in the college, please please the villains in this class first!


    Xiao Xin glared at all the students in the class, then glared at her sister and continued to sit at the table with her mouth cocked and angry.


    The wrong pair of leaves also sit next to each other.


    "Big brother, there is no place ahead. You sit in the back Xiaoxin looked at Ye Fei with some anger. She was really angry. Why did ye say that sentence, he didn''t come out to explain. As long as he changed a little, Xiao Xin would not be so angry.


    It''s as if ye had acquiesced.


    Ye Fei smiles bitterly. He finds that he is not a tutor. Xiaoxin is. With Xiaoxin in front of you, who dares to make trouble with these rebellious students?


    "No, I''ll just stand in front of me." Ye Fei said with a smile.


    "In front of you? Villain, you are not allowed to stand in front of you. The instructor is standing in front of you The leaf weak explanation said.


    Xiao Xin didn''t understand.


    However, ye Fei did not pay attention to the leaves. Directly put a book in his hand on the desk and looked down with a smile. I''m very glad to meet you here. Now I''d like to introduce myself. I am Ye Fei, 20 years old. From now on, xuanhuang''s five martial arts practitioners will learn and practice together with us. I will teach you the course of Xuanli attack. Please give me more advice. "


    In saying that, ye Fei curved a gong. Salute all the students. But all the people in the classroom were startled and their eyes widened one by one.


    A few words echoed in their minds.


    New mentor? Twenty? Xuanhuang''s five grades?


    This How could that be possible? Would the college hire such a young tutor? More importantly, he was only 20, but he entered the five grades of xuanhuang?


    There is no doubt that Xiao Xin and ye ye are peerless geniuses in their eyes. They entered xuanwang when they were teenagers. Become the youngest and strongest genius, and even understand the law and the field. But the man in front of me Is it Emperor Xuan?


    Er! ok To say that they were taught by seven old men and eighty years old, even if they were Xuanzong, they would despise them. But now this talent is twenty? All of you here are ashamed of him?When you were 20 years old, you were still sitting here as a dandy, fighting around and being a student, but you were not? Xuanhuang has become a tutor.

 Chapter 388

    "Great! The villain is the teacher of the leaf The leaf is the first to wave small hand, excited to stand up. The little palm of your hand keeps beating.


    "The big brother actually became a tutor?" Xiao Xin was also shocked.


    However, it was quickly reflected. Immediately stood up. "Salute the new tutor," the voice said


    Xiao Xin''s tone is obviously a little excited.


    And as soon as she stood up, accompanied by the sound of anger. Fifty or sixty students stood up together behind him.


    "Hello, teacher!"


    The sound of tidiness rings at the same time.


    The quality of a teacher lies in the cooperation of students.


    With Xiaoxin, a small poisonous snake, do these rebellious little guys dare to make trouble?


    "All right, please sit down." Ye Fei waved and motioned for everyone to sit down.


    Ye Fei likes this kind of life and the happy study days of the college and the students. Because in the school, you can see a lot of students. You can make more friends.


    When a person embarks on the society, will gradually discover. I have fewer friends around me. My good friends who played together in those years are now running away. Life becomes monotonous. But not in school.


    Friends are always around, talking and laughing. Such a day is what ye Fei prefers.


    When ye Fei set foot here for the first time, he found that he really liked it here. Perhaps this is his best home, only the college will not let him feel lonely.


    "Teacher, you are so young and powerful. How do you practice? Can you teach us? "


    Ye Fei motioned the students to sit down. Zhang Xiaohua first raised his hand to stand up and looked at ye Feidao with a smile.


    "Certainly, in the days to come. I will tell all the students what I will learn in my life and all kinds of cultivation methods. " Ye Fei said with a smile.


    "Teacher, how handsome you are


    "Teacher, I''ve been in the ninth grade of the great Xuanshi for three years, and I haven''t entered Xuanling yet. Can you teach me how to enter Xuanling?"


    "Teacher..."


    Questions and answers came up in twos and threes.


    If it was before, when I met those old tutors, the tutor''s answer was very simple. We can''t be greedy or even hard-working. But for such a headache, fools like to listen. But ye Fei''s answer is quite different.


    Ye Fei''s answer is very simple, that is, opportunity. Find a certain opportunity and make a breakthrough. It will certainly break through this difficulty.


    This class is ridiculous. Ye Fei didn''t explain the cultivation knowledge. In the face of the students'' questions, ye Fei answered them as a student. By the way, answer for them and so on. But that''s it. It''s getting closer to them.


    College rumors, how difficult to teach students, how rebellious. In fact, it''s all wrong. Because, a tutor does not understand the students, how to teach is useless. Teaching different students requires different methods.


    If you are an old man with a straight face all day, saying some headache words, and the people who listen to it are dizzy. Will young students like this kind of tutor?


    As for what ye Fei did, he also communicated with the students as a young man and as a friend. In this way, not only did the students have interest, but also created friendship between them.


    Class is over. The students in the corridor were talking about ye Fei.


    Ye Fei picked up the textbook and nodded to the students with a smile.


    "Big brother, you are wonderful. Are you the best mentor Xiao Xin has ever met? What you said benefited Xiaoxin Xiaoxin and the leaf immediately jump to the lower leg toward the leaf to fly behind.


    "Yes! Yeah! Ye also felt that after hearing these words, he would soon be able to enter xuanhuang The leaf follows one side, also very excited.


    "Oh! In fact, there is nothing excellent or not. To be a tutor, we should first understand the students, know their interests and practice, not follow the rigid practice. In that case, students will be more tired of practice. " Ye Fei explained carefully.


    "Xiaoxin remembers, big brother, Xiaoxin will practice well." Xiaoxin said excitedly.


    "Well, go back to class! My class is over today. See you tomorrow. " Now the college bell rings. Ye Fei waved his hand to greet Xiao Xin and the leaf.


    However, Xiao Xin and ye have not turned around. At this time, a sharp sound suddenly sounded.


    "Let''s see? Someone is fighting. It''s an expert... "


    "Boom


    With this loud voice. All of a sudden, there was a huge explosion. Layers of mysterious waves spread around.


    All of a sudden, the whole college exploded, and the corridor of the teaching building was crowded with people.


    Ye Fei, Xiao Xin and even ye ye also look in the direction of fighting.


    However, in the east of the teaching building, above the void. Suddenly, the shadow of the sword is vertical and horizontal, and mysterious skills roll around and cover the sky.Suddenly a huge flame was burning in half of the sky, and soon the sword''s shadow flashed. The flame was cut in two. As soon as the flames spread, a huge human sculpture in the Academy was cut into pieces.


    This sculpture is the sculpture of the first president of ShengDu college. It has been in the college for a long time and has been respected by numerous students. However, it is now cut into pieces by a sword.


    "Who is it? Who is troubling me at Saint capital college? "


    At this moment, as soon as the sculpture was smashed, countless tutors from all sides flew up to the center of the fighting field.


    In the air above the fighting ground, soon, the two men were scattered.


    Fighting is a man and a woman, the man''s hand is holding a black sword, cold feeling, and the woman is a red robe. A look of anger at the man.


    "To be defeated alone?"


    Ye Fei was stunned, staring at the man.


    "Does big brother remember that man?" Xiao Xin asked curiously.


    "Seeking defeat alone is the best sword master in the world. How could I forget him if I didn''t practice Xuanli and enter the Tao with a sword." Ye Fei explained it very simply. He can''t forget the battle of the Dragon God maze in his whole life.


    "Why! The woman... " Ye Fei looks at the woman and feels familiar.


    "That woman is the little whore of Huangfu''s family." Xiao Xin didn''t have a good breath to say.


    "Huangfuyan?" Ye Fei immediately remembered the woman''s name.


    "By the way, Xiao Xin. Why are they all in Santo college? " Ye Fei turns to head, frown some don''t understand to ask a way.


    "It goes without saying that it''s natural to be a tutor! Huang Fuyan has been a tutor for three times in the college. As for the one who strives for defeat alone, she is said to be responsible for one course of kendo. It''s very promising. They are highly respected by the students. " Xiao Xin rolled her white eyes and curled her mouth angrily.


    Mention huangfuyan, Xiaoxin is angry.


    "Tutor?"


    Ye Fei has a wry smile. Is it fun to be a tutor? Whether it is Huang Fuyan or seeking defeat alone. They are all powerful, and do not seem to lack money? Are they interested in mentoring?


    "Hum! I will remind you again. Next time, if I do something to my brother, I will kill you. " At the moment, in the void, huangfuyan is angry at the lonely way to defeat.


    "Haha! That''s a joke. Can''t my tutor punish your younger brother, who can bully my students I''m angry to be defeated alone.


    We should start with huangfuqi. It''s also a coincidence that among the students who are striving for defeat alone, there is a big girl student. But who knows by Huang Fu Qi this likes big giant han to see, immediately goes up to molest. Make fun of it if you can! In front of the face of being alone.


    As a bully, he never gave huangfuchisi a chance to admit his mistake. He broke huangfuchi''s ribs and broke his arm and threw him in the garbage.


    However, as the saying goes, beating a dog depends on its owner? As the only descendant of Huangfu family, the eldest young master. Huangfuqi was beaten. Huangfuyan, as a tutor, couldn''t swallow this tone. So it happened just now.


    "Hum! You can''t teach huangfuqi what mistakes he made. You''d better be a man of your own Huangfuyan angrily warned Dugu qiurou, then turned to lower. Blinking into the void.


    However, in the face of huangfuyan''s leaving, she said coldly, "huangfuyan, my tutor also reminds you that if you see Huang Fuqi''s trash again, hum! It''s not as simple as breaking his dog''s paws. "


    He''s the one who wants to kill others. As long as Huangfu Qi dares to commit crimes, he dares to do it.


    "Hum! Then we''ll see. " Huang Fuyan''s cold and angry voice echoed from afar.


    "Master Dugu, are you going too far?"


    At the moment, when huangfuyan left, several tutors soon took off. Shen Bi is the head of the school. As the director of the college, she is responsible for all matters. Although she is not good at intervening in the matter just now. But after all, it''s too much to fight the students alone.


    "Tutor SHEN, does the college only allow the powerful male students to bully the weak female students? Don''t allow the tutor to punish those dandies who violate the law and discipline and sneak about the dog? " He looks at Shen Bi coldly and turns away. I have no respect for the director.


    Before I came here, I had known about this set of three colleges by myself. The so-called all for students, this is just an excuse. Here, as long as you have money and power, you are the overlord of the college.


    Every year, I don''t know how many poor students are wrongly killed in these three colleges, and how many families are destroyed. Isn''t it the dandies who are powerful and expensive?


    Although he was not a good man, he hated such a dandy who bullied men and women. If it wasn''t in the college, but outside, it wasn''t a lesson to huangfuqi just now, but killed him directly.


    "You..."Looking at the expression of seeking defeat alone and indifference, he did not put others in his eyes, and his face turned blue. It is the first time to see such an arrogant tutor after staying in Shengdu College for so many years. They ignore themselves.


    However, Shen Bi also knows. He can''t help it. Even if he has the right to dismiss him, Shen Bi doesn''t dare. He was a little bad tempered and had a bad character. However, his teaching has attracted a lot of students. If she dares to be expelled, other students will surely rebel.

 Chapter 389

    "You''d better write a report to me." Shen Bi angrily growled at Dugu Qiubai, and then left in a fierce manner.


    "That''s great. Master Dugu is so coquettish. I don''t even care about the old maid. "


    "No, it''s not that the tutor of the college is not dead under the old Maiden''s feet. In our college, we only have tutor Dugu to carry with her."


    "Tut! The sword just now? What a goddamn cow! I really want to learn sword. "


    "Forget it! You are a fourth grade student. Will they accept you? "


    "But then again, Huang Fuyan''s little rascal is too unreasonable. Her useless little brother molested the female students all day long, and she actually came out to ask for an explanation for the rubbish. In my opinion, that waste will be really wasted one day. "


    "Damn it, I get angry when I mention huangfuqi. I dare to do it to my sister last time. "


    "Ha! He teases your sister? Is that fat girl? "


    "No? Don''t you know that huangfuchi likes a feature? Is that big? What big fat girl and big milk girl are his favorite... "


    In the corridor, there was a lot of discussion and laughter. Either it turned to the pursuit of defeat alone or to huangfuqi''s brother and sister. Obviously, huangfuqi''s reputation is very poor.


    Ye Fei, Xiao Xin and Ye Zi all smile when they walk in the corridor.


    However, after listening to the last sentence just now, ye Fei subconsciously dropped his eyes on the leaf''s chest.


    Obviously, Huang Fu Qi''s crazy pursuit of the leaves is not for the appearance of the leaves, but for her pair of balls.


    "Bad teacher, what do you think people do? Ye Zicai has not been bullied by the big bear? "


    From ye Fei''s eyes, the leaf seems to have read something, and his small face immediately lowered his head and looked at the pair of big balls. Many women like this big ball, but ye doesn''t hate it.


    It''s not convenient when you exercise. Usually walking on the road, the men and women around are looking at themselves with strange eyes. Even if they make friends, they come to take advantage of themselves.


    "Er!"


    Ye Fei immediately took back his eyes. When did the little girl become so cunning.


    "Well, class. You go back to class! Then I''ll go first. " Ye Fei smiles awkwardly.


    "By the way, big brother. Are you living in college now? " Xiao Xin stopped immediately and stopped Ye Fei.


    "Yes! Room 30, classroom apartment. " Ye Fei smiles and answers. Then turn around and leave.


    "Apartment 30? Sister, shall we move in with him? His house is that big anyway? " Looking at the leaf flies away, the leaf takes elder sister''s hand, the voice steals to expect to say.


    However, listening to her sister''s words, Xiao Xin, who had a bad idea, immediately became overcast. Her teeth clenched, her eyebrows were angry and her fists clenched.


    If you want to move out and live with Ye Fei, it''s your own right? When is your turn? However, Xiaoxin finally made sure that the dead girl looked like a simple girl all day and looked silly. It turned out that she had been playing the role of pig eating tiger. What''s even hateful is that he is the tiger


    "Dead girl, go back to class with me. Next time you say that, believe it or not I pinch your ball... "


    Xiao Xin turns to the classroom angrily and walks towards the classroom. The impact of the anger makes the whole small face red. Even the students nearby were aware of Xiao Xin''s anger. The original discussion of the people, one by one quiet down.


    "Sister..." Ye Zi pursed her small mouth and followed her with watery eyes.


    Up to now, she didn''t understand why her sister was angry. It was! The villain lives in such a big house alone that he doesn''t have a speaker. Is it right for him to live with his sister? Besides, every day from home to the college, so far, how tired! Even, living in a bad guy''s house. They don''t often get scolded by their parents.


    Night. The night was still and dark.


    At night, it was very quiet, and all the students went back. Only individual tutors live in the college. The whole huge college seemed very lonely.


    After all, both tutors and students have a lot of background. Few people want to live in these shabby houses in the college. So, when it comes to holidays and evenings, the silence in the college is terrible.


    Ye Fei sits cross legged in the training room of the apartment, and at the same time takes out the seedlings of Bi Huo demon lotus. At the moment, a green fire surrounds the seedlings. As he thinks, the abnormal fire can not burn the seedlings, but instead, the seedlings grow vigorously under the moisture of the abnormal fire.


    "Crash!"


    A soft footstep in the void floated into Ye Fei''s ears.


    This voice is not big, but it just startles Ye Fei. The eye son lightly a flash, the instantaneous figure disappeared in the house. With the window and door moving, people have come to the dark outside the college.


    But when the leaves fly to the garden, at the moment, a black figure is flying towards the front of the school''s garden. The speed is very fast. And it''s hidden in the dark. If it is not for the naked eye, the mind can not detect it."Shua!"


    Ye Yu did not stop, and continued to catch up.


    And about when I was near the flower garden. In the eyes are two people, both wearing black robes. One is standing on a big tree, the other is standing on a rockery, looking at each other. Under the night wind, they are like ghosts in the night.


    "Here you are."


    People standing on the rockery broke the loneliness with a hoarse voice. Back to the humanity on the tree.


    "Yes


    The man on the tree simply replied, "go ahead! What can I do for you this time? "


    "Magic harp!" The man on the rockery simply replied, "the devil Qin has fallen into the hands of the blue family. I hope you can take it back from the blue family. As long as you do it, the resentment between you and me will be written off. "


    "Magic harp?"


    "Magic harp?"


    The man on the tree was surprised, and the leaf flying in the distance was also surprised.


    "Who!"


    The man on the rockery and the man on the tree turned their heads at the same time.


    In an instant, the man on the rockery shot his finger light.


    "Ah


    A flash of light like lightning. Ye Fei only felt sweet in his mouth and his body was thrown out. In an instant, a powerful force poured into the heart, and the tide swept through.


    "How strong..."


    This is his first consciousness. He has now entered the fifth grade of xuanhuang, and xiaobinghuang has entered the sixth state. Moreover, he has refined the third strange fire, which is his strength. Even if Xuanzong could run, but at present, the mysterious man pointed a little, and could not even resist at all.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, I hit my body with blood. In an instant, the figure flashed. Disappeared in place, quickly toward the teachers'' apartment area.


    In the college, there are still quite a few tutors in the college, and there are fighting noises, which will surely attract their attention. If they want to survive, they have to flee to the apartment area. If they run to other places, they are easy to be killed by these two people.


    The two mysterious men did not go after him, just as ye Fei thought. They are also afraid to disturb the college people.


    "What to do?" The man on the tree frowned and looked at the master on the rockery.


    "Don''t worry! This man has been hit by my Yin and Yang fingers, and he can''t do it tonight. " Rockery master Mori a smile, and then the figure moved, like a bat disappeared on the rockery, you also echoed a voice, "remember, don''t let me down, alone to defeat."


    The last sentence, obviously with an ironic meaning, accompanied by a smile. It feels very strange, even if it is the people on the tree, his face is very ugly.


    At the moment, the moonlight slowly came out, just shining on the face of the man on the tree, and he was seeking defeat alone.


    "Pengpeng!"


    The door opened quickly. Ye Fei ran into the training room trembling all over his body. He found that he was like fire and ice, which was very uncomfortable. Like their own Yin and Yang life and death talisman, different fire into the body, began to gradually destroy their own body.


    "How could that happen? Damn it, it''s the same as Yin and Yang


    Ye Fei immediately sat down on his knees, sending out a chill. But as soon as the cold air dispersed, the whole body became extremely cold, and the cold air contracted. It got hot right away.


    "No, no! This is not a sign of life and death of yin and Yang. If I go on like this, I have to die. "


    Neither cold nor hot. Is it so slowly die?


    Ye Fei realized that the finger was so powerful that he was definitely a master above Xuanzong. He could not resist such a powerful attribute finger power. The power of this man is terrible.


    "Haw!"


    Dantian place gently turn, the little ice emperor quickly drilled out. In Dantian, she also felt that ye Fei was in trouble. At the moment, he came out and looked at Ye Fei like fire and cold. His face was full of anxiety. The strange fire on his body covered him like water. Instead of solving the problem, ye Fei''s injury was more serious.


    That fire cold hand in hand, is not hidden in the blood and even the body, but in the mysterious force. It''s like a strong master who pushes his skill into the body of a weak person, and then the power destroys the person. The weak person has no way but to wait for his death slowly.


    "How could that happen? What the hell did that bastard do to me Ye Fei''s obvious feeling is that the mysterious power of Dantian is not under his control and has been slowly destroyed everywhere in his body.


    "Cheep!"


    At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    Ye Fei was stunned and looked up. At the door, a black figure appeared at the door. The man was dressed in a strong suit. From his appearance, he was a woman.


    Looking at the woman, ye Fei was stunned.


    But before he could speak, the woman spoke first.


    "Those who hurt you use a mysterious technique called Yin Yang finger. This kind of mysterious skill is based on the combination of yin and Yang. It directly destroys your mysterious power, and then breaks your muscles and veins. After your muscles and mysterious forces are completely destroyed, even the gods can''t save you. "A cold woman''s voice is in Ye Fei''s ear.


    "Is it you?"

 Chapter 390

    Ye Fei is stunned. This woman is the one who designed the plot in Ma Wang town. How did she find herself again when she finally got rid of her?


    The woman did not answer Ye Fei. She sat cross legged behind Ye Fei and said coldly, "if you don''t want to die, don''t move around."


    With that, the fingerprint is behind Ye Fei, and a powerful and mysterious force is input into the body. The attribute of a woman is darkness. Xuanli is also dark. After Xuanli''s input, ye Fei is shrouded in a dark fog.


    But in the dark fog, the pain on the body gradually disappeared, scattered Xuanli at this time like the tide surged to the Dantian, and that yin and Yang finger force, at the moment into two points. Note for two groups of light, along the throat of Ye Fei vomited out.


    As soon as you leave your mouth, the light will disappear into the air.


    These two groups of light dissipated, ye Fei''s whole body felt comfortable, together with the pain on his body completely disappeared, and the source of Xuanli kept coming back.


    "Hoo!"


    Ye Fei had to feel magical. He was still very uncomfortable just now, but in a twinkling of an eye, he became fresh all over the body. I don''t understand how this woman did it.


    "What enters your body are two powerful mysterious forces, one Yin and one Yang. The only way to solve them is to remove them. If not meet me today, even if again strong master hand, you also don''t want to live. " The woman said coldly behind her. And then slowly stood up.


    "Thank you for saving me." Ye Fei looked up at the woman, and did not feel that the woman was joking.


    That feeling was really hard.


    "Don''t thank me, if you want to! Thank you for your good luck Women''s cold way. The pace slowly opened and walked out of the house.


    However, in less than three steps, he fell to the ground.


    "Be careful..."


    Ye Fei immediately reached out and helped him up.


    He immediately held the woman''s arm.


    "Are you hurt?"


    Ye Fei immediately found that the woman''s breath was not right.


    "Don''t touch me, let go..."


    As soon as ye Yu hugs her, the woman''s hand struggles hard. In the struggle, her strength is getting smaller and smaller. Finally, the head was soft, and he was in a coma.


    The woman was obviously injured and was treated by Ye Fei under severe injury, resulting in excessive physical weakness.


    Looking at the comatose woman in the hand, ye Fei smiles bitterly. His eyes fall on the woman''s back and thigh. There are wet traces in both places, which is obviously blood.


    "It''s a strong woman in the middle school. Under this kind of injury, they can stick to it." Ye Fei directly picked up the woman and walked in the direction of the room.


    Came to the room, also regardless of the relationship between men and women, ye Fei directly tore off the woman''s strong clothes and pants. Two huge wounds quickly entered the eye.


    The back was torn straight from the neck by a huge claw. Up to the buttocks, where the thighs are a machete raw cut past. The knife cuts into half of the woman''s thigh.


    Both large wounds were simply bandaged. Pus and blood clots began to develop in many places. It''s just that the place is too big. Some places have some thick water, and they also give off a little stink.


    Seeing these two wounds, even ye Fei felt his scalp numb. He really didn''t understand how the woman insisted on.


    Although, and this woman did not know each other, even she had hurt herself once, but she did not have any hatred to her. He understood that the woman had a hard time doing so.


    From the space ring, take out a pitaya, pinch into pieces, and then the liquid gradually flows into the woman''s mouth. Then he took out the lotus body of Bi Huo demon lotus, squeezed out a piece and made it into powder. A trace of ice peak mysterious force was suspended in the hand, covering the wound of the woman. So that the woman can not feel the pain of the wound.


    In an instant, Xuanli gradually overstocked and let the thick water in the wound flow out slowly. When the thick water completely flowed out, only blood flowed. Ye Fei just stopped. Then sprinkle the lotus powder on it. As soon as the powder entered, it seemed that the bleeding wound stopped immediately. It seemed that the split meat was gradually stained and the blood completely disappeared.


    "Little ice king, it''s up to you."


    In the sixth state, ye Fei not only gets the healing technique, but also xiaobinghuang.


    "Haw!"


    The little ice emperor pursed his small mouth, pointed his small head, and gently pointed the stick in his hand. A white light covered the two wounds of the woman, in the light. The wound recovered slowly at a speed visible to the naked eye. The split meat was sticking out a little bit. Then, with a flash of light, the two huge wounds were completely restored, and the skin was restored to its original appearance, shining brightly. It''s like a woman has never been hurt.


    "It''s amazing. I''ll have to learn it some other day." Ye Fei is a little happy. As long as he is injured, he can repair it quickly under the treatment. There''s no need to worry about that intense pain.


    "Haw!"


    Little ice emperor also happy smile. I''m very proud of my masterpiece."Hoo!"


    Pinch pinch small ice emperor''s small face, ye Fei continues to put his eyes on the woman''s body.


    Then again, ye Fei felt very embarrassed. At the moment, the woman''s pants were torn by herself, and her clothes were torn from her back to her buttocks, and even there was a small groove in her buttocks. In the face of this temptation, ye Fei is at a loss.


    In the beginning, because of the treatment of women''s injuries, did not pay attention to these. What''s more, at that time, it was bloody and thick water. Ghosts had that mind, but now it''s different. The wound was restored to a new state, changed into a young girl like tender, coupled with such a good figure, revealed more than half.


    This is a great temptation to men, and even the woman is still unconscious. If you''re a little bit evil Hey, hey


    Every man has a bad mind. But the bad thought soon disappeared.


    Let''s not say that the woman saved herself, but took advantage of the other party''s weakness and coma to start with her. That''s not what men are.


    Open the bed, ye Fei directly and thoroughly take off the woman''s bloody clothes and trousers, and throw her into the bed.


    Although there is no bikini in this era, underwear and underwear are always there! Ye Fei, in addition to satiated eyes, stuck a little oil, the rest did not earn.


    However, he had to praise the woman''s good figure. In his words, the woman''s figure is enough to compare with the devil. Erect chest, savage waist, slender thigh. This figure can only be exercised in a life and death environment.


    "Ah! You are... "


    She threw the woman into the bed, ye Fei also casually let go of the woman''s mask, but a delicate face into the eyes. This face is very delicate, sharp melon seed face, white tender skin, firm eyebrows, thin mouth


    Seeing this face, ye Fei is stunned. Familiar scenes suddenly flooded into my mind.


    In Ye Fei''s first step into the classroom, the whole classroom seems particularly quiet. Every student is waiting for the teacher to come.


    Ye Fei is also very curious. He doubts whether he has gone to the wrong place.


    However, in the first row of seats there, saw two girls smiling at themselves, ye Fei just affirmed down.


    "Stand up!"


    Xiao Xin was the first to stand up.


    "Good morning, teacher."


    Soon, fifty or sixty students stood up together, and the sound of tidiness rang out at the same time.


    "Don''t be so serious! Come on, sit down. " Ye Fei saw the serious feeling, and he had a bitter smile in his heart. The first time I met, one by one, I despised myself directly. The second time I met, I became so serious.


    "Teacher, you are so handsome today."


    "Teacher, you look so good, are you in love?"


    The students below sat down one by one and began to tease Ye Fei. They all know ye Fei is shy.


    By these students, a sentence of Kai''s words, ye Fei is a little embarrassed.


    "Teacher, Xiaoxin made tea for you. You can refresh yourself in class." When Xiaoxin was in a mess, she quickly took out a teacup from her small bag in her arms and handed it to the platform.


    The teacup and refined, carved with some patterns, and even two lovely girls, the former one a little higher, the latter a little shorter, the two girls raised their arms and ran. However, the girl''s chest bulged behind her. If it is not to see the girl behind her chest bulging, ye Fei thinks that this cup is casually bought. But after seeing the girl behind. Ye Fei really suspected that the tea cup was specially made by Xiaoxin sisters. They are specially portrayed separately.


    Thank you


    Ye Fei takes the teacup in embarrassment. When the hand was taken over, the cup was still hot. Obviously, Xiaoxin kept it well and didn''t get cold.


    Cup was taken in the past, Xiaoxin feel sweet, the heart that excited ah! Is this the feeling of love?


    "Sister, how cunning you are The leaves cocked with a small mouth, with a little angry look at her sister.


    Early in the morning, I saw my sister making tea, and my father praised her. But who knows that the tea made by my sister is taken to the college for the bad teacher to drink.


    "Dead girl, don''t be cunning. How to hold love Xiao Xin glared at her sister and immediately lowered her face.


    Ye Zi really did not understand, small hand to head, small mouth cocked up. Full of doubts, tea is love? Does it count to send tea to bad teachers in the future?


    "Well, it''s time for class. Please be quiet. Yesterday, we analyzed the simple process of Xuanli''s attack and improving its strength. Now we will talk about the fastest way to improve our strength and how to protect ourselves and save Xuanli when attacking the enemy... "


    Ye Fei''s hand pressed, and the following discussion said that the laughter stopped immediately.


    "Teacher, do you have the fastest way to improve your strength? Tell us quickly, ok... "


    "Ha ha! Certainly. In fact, the so-called fastest speed method to improve strength is very simple. That is, when a person''s potential reaches the limit, after experiencing the moment of life and death, his own strength will naturally improve. In this way, even if you don''t want to improve your strength. The laws of heaven and earth will naturally lift you up. " Ye Fei answers with a smile."The teacher''s awareness is that we must undergo life and death training to improve our strength?" One of the students was surprised.

 Chapter 391

    "You can say that, but you can''t say that. You think, those soldiers in the army, an elite army, why can they become an elite army? It is not their own strength, but a momentum, a quality. After countless lives and deaths, their strength has not increased much, but the murderous spirit and the breath of death in their bodies are far from comparable when they first entered the army. "


    "And we soldiers are just like soldiers in the army. In order to become a real warrior, we must stand the test of death while improving our strength. In the face of life and death, even if the enemy is stronger than us, he can use his own momentum to overwhelm others. "


    Ye Fei laughs and explains the quality of the black flag army and the method of training it. In fact, these cadets are just like an army. No honing, no matter how strong the individual strength is, it is also a pile of waste.


    "Well Teacher, listening to you, it seems that you can''t go through life and death and improve your strength... " One of the young students frowned and seemed confused.


    "No, no, no! This classmate, you are wrong. Have you ever heard the saying that jade does not grind or become an artifact? A person''s talent, does not represent strength. Even if you have the strength of xuanwang, but if you stay at home to practice, do not go out to experience. Do you think your status as xuanwang is valuable? It''s not that I despise you. Even if you are xuanwang, you will be able to kill you within ten moves of an experienced Xuanling master. Do you know why? Because others have more combat experience than you do, you can take life and death out of your body when dueling. And you can''t


    Ye Fei looks very straightforward, but he is still beating around the bush. He knew that if he was too direct, he would treat these dandies as useless waste. Now let''s use these metaphors. It''s like chatting with friends to join in.


    "Through life and death?"


    After ye Fei said these words, the whole classroom fell into a quiet.


    At the same time, dozens of applause rang out.


    The former tutors taught them how to sit down and practice, then pay attention to those places, how the mysterious power works, and so on. However, ye Fei''s teaching method is quite different. His practice is based on his own experience in improving his strength.


    "Teacher, that''s great. You''re still the first teacher to do so. "


    "Yes! We''ve never been out to practice! Not only did the family refuse, but also the tutors. According to what you say, I also find myself a bird in prison. Light has power but no place to play. "


    "Tutor, shall we organize an experience? I really want to go out and see it. "


    In the face of these voices, ye Fei is cold and sweaty. If the parents of these kids know about it and encourage them to run away from home, then don''t you kill yourself?


    "Please be quiet. In fact, life and death assessment, to improve their combat ability, do not have to go out. Think about it. You''ve never been out for training before. What if you suddenly go out to experience and meet a powerful monster Ye Fei''s hand pressed again and let the following quiet down before opening his mouth.


    "Teacher, what should I do? We''re really tired of being caged birds. "


    "Yes! It''s too easy. It''ll only make people degenerate. " Xiaoxin also stood up, very firm way.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, more and more people were shouting behind her.


    "Students, experience naturally needs to be experienced. However, we have to be prepared to let everyone''s combat experience increase to a certain extent and get the teacher''s approval before going out for training. What do you think? " Ye Fei''s eyes turned, and suddenly he became crafty. Said with a smile.


    "Improve combat experience? How can we improve the bad guys'' honesty The weak voice of the leaves suddenly sounded.


    "Between the students, fight each other. The premise is that you can beat the other party and make the other party suffer a little injury, but you can''t damage the other party


    This sentence fell. The whole classroom was quiet.


    These dandies can fight in groups. If they fight, they will not be laughed at. What''s more, I have to go home every day.


    "Teacher, you made a good decision. But if we go back every day with swollen scalp, we won''t be killed by our parents? "


    Student Tang Daqiang suddenly said. Every time I fight outside, I will be beaten by my father when I go home. It''s hard for him to accept the consequence.


    "Ha ha! This is easy to do. If you like, stay on campus! In this way, we can avoid the worry of later suffering. "


    Ye Fei also found that his teacher was a little incompetent. There was no such teacher who taught students to run away from home.


    "Whoa! Great! Long live the bad teacher... "


    The first leaf raised his little hand and cried out excitedly.


    "Long live the teacher..."


    Ye Fei''s practice is clearly to lead them out of the sea of suffering.


    However, at the end of the class. A strange thing happened on this day.All the students of class one, grade three, have gone through the boarding procedures in the college. A total of 56 students live together. They completely bid farewell to the warm home in their home, entered the college independently and began their cruel training career on campus.


    In fact, the parents of these dandies are also very willing to live in the college, because in this way, they can live on their own and have less trouble. In order to avoid watching their son and daughter make trouble outside all day long, parents often need to go out to wipe their buttocks, but if they live in the college, they will completely give the matter to the tutor.


    However, from the next day on. A strange scene happened in the college. Taking the lead of a young teacher with white hair, he led fifty-six students behind, each wearing sports clothes. They got up early in the morning and ran around the streets of the capital when there was no one on the street.


    As for this scene, I have never seen it before. Which of these big family young masters is not lazy to death and even needs servants to wash their faces, but they actually get up early in the morning to run?


    Even if the tutor does not hold on to the discipline when running behind him. For this kind of persistence and quality, many onlookers are very puzzled.


    If you change to normal times, these young men encounter this situation. Which one is not crying father and mother. It was amazing that no one said anything.


    Of course! Running in the morning only draws the attention of people on the street. But soon, the students of class one in grade three became famous in the college. During the class, the students of class one of grade three are still honest in class. Once class is over, the students of this class are divided into two groups and fight in the playground of the college. In principle, this kind of group fighting is the kind of deep hatred. But unexpected things happened. After they had a hard fight, when they heard the class bell ring, they walked towards the classroom one by one like their own brothers, which was like fighting a vicious war.


    Of course! In this case, it not only attracted the attention of the students, but also attracted the tutor.


    These kids are crazy, aren''t they? Which one is not to be pampered. But this day''s performance is really hard to figure out if their parents know about the occasion. I don''t want to ruin the college.


    In order to appease the students, the directors and even the teachers went to class one of grade three to ask for a reason. After all, this kind of thing is too strange, some people even say behind their backs that the people in class one, grade three are evil.


    It''s OK. Which of the parents of these great men is not a real power figure. If any of their parents comes forward, it is not for the college to eat. If something happens to these great men in the college, as other students say, they are in a bad mood. It was a terrible disaster for Santo college.


    However, the answer was simple. They want to improve training.


    The students did not say it, but said it, which broke the sky.


    Practical training? You are a young master of a big family. What do you want? Go to the actual combat training? Isn''t this a death hunt?


    With this response, the mentors were relieved to know why. However, the next step is to invite the parents of these students to the temporary college.


    But the problem came out again. Which of these students didn''t know they were dandies. How could such a big change happen? Is it that they are enlightened.


    As the ever smart tutors of Santo college, naturally they don''t think of this. They all know that there must be instructions behind it.


    The end of the day.


    Ye Fei took the textbook and walked towards the accommodation.


    The door was gently pushed open and the smell of food came from the house.


    Ye Fei put down the book a little and walked towards the kitchen along the fragrance. In the Tianxuan land, the kitchen utensils in these luxurious houses are not firewood stoves, but the heat energy formed by the array with immediate fire attribute according to the configuration of the array. When you want to cook a meal, you need to use some energy such as Xuanli or Xuanli ore.


    At the moment, the door of the kitchen was opened. In the kitchen, a girl in a blue robe was chewing two eggs and some vegetables, copying on the pot on the array.


    "You''re back. You can eat later. Go and have a rest first The woman looks back and smiles and continues to be busy.


    Looking at the smile turn, ye Fei''s heart is comfortable, with silk comfort.


    The familiar face, the familiar smile. Ye Fei is hard to imagine that she could have a chance to see her again today. That day''s departure, since then no voice training, now, when meeting is like a stranger in general.


    "OK, Shuyao." Ye Fei nodded and turned to walk towards the living room.


    The mood in my heart is very strange. I remember that four years ago, when I met her, I felt that I was far away from each other. But when the veil was lifted last night. I don''t know why, a sense of guilt and even pity for her.


    Maybe After he destroyed the whole poor family, only she and himself had strong blood feelings!

 Chapter 392

    Soon the meal was served, with a dish of cabbage, a few fried eggs, and a bowl of smoked meat slices, which smelled delicious when served.


    But her every move, put in Ye Fei''s eyes, eyes and strange.


    "Eat!"


    Han Shuyao handed over a bowl of rice, and then he picked up a bowl and ate it. He never raised his eyes to look at Ye Fei and continued to eat. It''s just less apathy.


    "Shu Yao, how have you been these years?" Seeing Han Shuyao''s appearance, ye Fei feels worried and painful.


    "Not bad!" Han Shuyao''s answer is very simple. Keep eating.


    For the past two days, she has been so indifferent. Because I was too weak yesterday, I was sleeping all the time. Today I got up and walked.


    "What about the master? Did he return it? " Ye Fei still tolerated and asked.


    Han Shuyao listened to this, his hands trembled, chopsticks almost fell to the ground, "he has died."


    With these words, Han Shuyao continued to eat.


    "Dead?" Ye Fei was shocked.


    Ye Fei understood that in these four years. A lot of things happened to Han Shuyao. Just imagine that four years ago, a girl who was only xuanzhe became xuanhuang four years later. How much perseverance and effort is needed. Besides, what does she want to do to seize the seal of the statue? Is it true that, as she said, the gods will rise again. But even so, the statue was resurrected. What are you doing with her?


    More importantly Han Shuyao is the body of fire attribute. Why is it changed into dark attribute now? There must be something wrong with it.


    "My grandfather told me to go to you before he died. If you''re still alive, marry me Han Shuyao is pickling food, and his voice is crying.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yeffield lives. Staring at the bead, looking at Han Shuyao.


    Is it possible for this world to become close relatives. You know, she''s a cousin.


    "Don''t worry! My grandfather said that I was not his own granddaughter. When my father was training outside, he just picked me up and brought me to the poor family. "


    Ye Fei opened his mouth and didn''t say a word.


    "Shuyao, you You I I. You know, I have a wife... "


    "She''s dead."


    Han Shuyao takes the words first.


    Then he glared at Ye Fei fiercely, put the dishes on the table, turned and walked towards the room upstairs.


    Ye Fei felt cold Shu Yao''s anger, as well as that kind of resentment. This kind of atmosphere makes him feel more guilty and miserable.


    However, ye Fei is still sad enough that he can''t send out a good man card Sweat


    "Bad teacher, bad teacher..."


    Just then, outside the house, the voice of a weak girl stealing into her ears. Ye Fei just turned his head, but he saw that blue leaf pushed open the door and jumped in with a trot. His small face was surprised to see ye Fei. When he was running, the two big balls in front of his chest jumped one by one, which was very cute.


    "What''s the matter? leaf? What''s so urgent? " Ye Fei looked back.


    "Bad teacher, something happened to the college. A lot of tutors and students'' parents want to trouble you. You''d better run away! " The way of the leaves panting. Staring at the bead, the small hand expands to describe.


    It looks like it''s a field. Disaster is coming.


    "Trouble me?"


    It''s Ye Fei''s turn to wonder.


    "Oh! Just take us for running and training? The college was very opposed, and the parents of the students were very angry. They all say that bad teachers teach bad students. "


    The leaf did not finish speaking, pulled up the leaf to fly toward the outside to run.


    "Leaves take you to hide, they must not find you. Ye and her sister hid there when they were hiding. My sister couldn''t find it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Fei''s head is covered with black lines.


    And hide and seek? They found it with one mind.


    "Take me to meet the tutors and parents." Ye Fei has some anger in his heart. Is it wrong for him to train with the students? It''s nothing more than to teach them how to protect themselves and exercise their bodies. Even if these are useless, at least they will be able to protect themselves if a killer kills them one day in the future, instead of standing in the same place and cutting them down.


    But these pedantic tutors and parents, let Ye Fei very angry.


    "Ah! Bad teacher, my sister asked ye ye to take you away... " The leaf was surprised.


    "I am a teacher, students should listen to the teacher!" Ye Fei showed some dignity.


    Ye Fei found out! It seems that his teacher, in the whole class, can only suppress one person, that is, in front of the teacher, pure blue leaf.


    However, ye Fei has misunderstood the leaf. From childhood, my parents taught leaf. When you go to the college, you must respect your teachers. As a clever leaf, she heard this in her ears.


    "Oh


    The son, with his small mouth, stared at beads, looked at Ye Fei, looked down at his big ball, and finally pursed his small mouth and nodded.A student who is scolded by a teacher is a bad student. I''ve always been a good student''s leaf, but I don''t want to do this.


    "Bad teacher, don''t blame the leaf. The leaves will take you Leaves some sad walk in the front, jump legs toward the place of trouble to walk.


    In the east courtyard of ShengDu college, there are people surrounded here. These people are fat headed and fat headed, dressed in gorgeous clothes, all of them are dignified and domineering, and there are powerful people they bring with them.


    At the moment, around this group of people, all talking, the voice of clamour. But in the courtyard is backward is a big house, the house door is written director department office room.


    "How unreasonable! What a nonsense tutor, he taught my son to fight with others? If there is something wrong with my son, I will let him be buried with him. "


    "I''m still very strange. On weekdays, my daughter even needs a maid to wash her face. But how suddenly changed his temper and went to the college to stay? original? It turns out that this is all the bullshit tutor. If my daughter''s chastity is not protected, I will destroy him. "


    "No? My baby son looks like a woman every day. Look, what''s it like now? It''s a big pig''s head. If I don''t explain it to me today, I''ll tear down the holy capital college. "


    Which one is not a tycoon. Can call so arrogant. Each of them is a great Lord with tens of thousands of cities. Today, as soon as I got the news of my children, I had a big fight with other students in the college, and even the tutor approved of it. That''s great. These lords, in a rage, directly took out their own escort troops and drove to the Academy.


    However, they are self-conscious and have no army to start their territory. Otherwise, a war will have to be fought.


    At the moment, ye Fei and ye Fei came to this courtyard together. Under these shouts, Ye''s face turned red. If you met your father here, you would be in great trouble.


    "Bad teacher, this is it?" Said the leaf stealthily. The little finger points to the front.


    "It''s none of your business here. You go back to the classroom first." Ye Fei slapped the shoulder of the leaf, and then walked towards the front.


    "Villain..." Ye Zi wanted to stay, but still stopped, angry small mouth, turned to jump legs toward the classroom to run.


    My sister has always been very cunning. She must be able to help the bad teacher.


    "Are you also the parent of class one students in grade three?"


    Ye Feiyi walked into the crowd of these lords, and many lords came to say hello. After all, these are high-level circles, and ye Fei''s breath makes them hard to breathe. This strength is obviously much stronger than them. Such a powerful Lord can imagine the size of his territory.


    Ye Fei smiles and refuses: "I am not!"


    With that, he glanced at these people coldly, pushed aside the dean''s department room and went in. Ye feizhen looks down on these fat headed and fat headed tycoons. One by one, they just live on the inheritance left by their ancestors. Let me ask you. A few of them have real skills.


    In addition to cheating ordinary people, they will not do anything. When they encounter enemies stronger than themselves, they will shrink their heads.


    The door was pushed open and there was only one person in the room. Surprisingly, it was not Shen Bi, the dean of the Department, but another person in the room, who ye Fei was very familiar with.


    "Is it you?"


    Ye Fei is surprised.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I know you''ll come to me. Sit down The middle-aged man sitting on the chair motioned Ye Fei to sit down.


    "Yes, master blue!"


    Ye Fei Leng Leng, quickly found a chair to sit down. In the heart some shock, leaf''s father, LAN batian, how can be here.


    "Isn''t it strange why I''m here? I''d like to introduce myself again. I''m the owner of the blue family, LAN batian. At the same time, he is also the vice president of ShengDu college. " LAN batian stands up and looks at Ye Fei with a smile. His eyes are very appreciative.


    "Vice President?"


    For a long time, the dean and vice president of the college have always been mysterious, and even the colleges have never seen it. Because the directors are responsible for all the big and small things, they generally don''t care about the big and small things of the college.


    "So Mr. LAN is the vice president of ShengDu college?" Ye Fei is a little embarrassed. He always feels that the man in front of him can''t figure it out, like a deep abyss.


    "No, Dean. Come on, sit down! Let''s have a good chat. " LAN batian also sat down with a smile and said, "in fact, for your teaching plan, I also looked at it before. I personally agree with this plan. Because only in this way can we enhance the strength of individuals and not be hurt by the outside world. But your method is wrong. "


    "Most of the children of ShengDu college are rich and expensive. One by one, they are precious to their parents. Your way of education is easy to arouse their opposition. "


    "Vice president, I know!"


    Ye Fei is a little frustrated. Students are students. Not the army, even if they want to. Their parents didn''t want to.


    "Your honor, I know what to do."Ye Fei also understood LAN batian''s meaning.


    LAN batian smiles and nods. The young man in front of him is very smart and has great potential. He saw it at first sight.


    "Go and prepare well."


    LAN batian slapped Ye Fei''s shoulder and turned around directly with his hands behind him.

 Chapter 393

    Ye Fei is a little frustrated. He wanted to stay in the college all his life and teach his students quietly. Study and practice happily with the students. But the other side only a word, disillusioned their own fantasy.


    Ye Fei turned around indifferently, but when he came to the door, he stopped and said to LAN batian: "yes, the president. The night before yesterday, I overheard that someone wanted to steal your tianmoqin. Please pay attention to it. "


    Finish saying, ye Fei pushes the door to leave.


    Originally, I wanted to visit LAN batian personally and tell LAN batian about it. However, ye Fei is not in the mood to go after today''s event.


    However, ye Fei turned and left. LAN batian''s eyebrows trembled.


    "Is it him? He didn''t die when he hit my Yin and Yang fingers? "


    LAN batian was shocked.


    Left the director''s room. Ye Fei went directly to the classroom.


    At this time, there is no tutor in the classroom, but the classroom is particularly quiet, all students sit upright on the table. At the moment, ye Fei came in, all turned their eyes, looked at Ye Fei quietly, and the usual joke was gone.


    "Why are you so serious?"


    Ye Fei gave a bitter smile. But it was still quiet below.


    With this atmosphere, the smile on Ye Fei''s face also decreased.


    Standing on the platform, looking at the 56 students below. Although I was only with them for three days, she regarded them as her friends in Ye Fei''s psychology.


    "Teacher, you''re leaving, aren''t you?"


    First of all, Xiaoxin was Xiaoxin, who was angry with her eyebrows and sat upright with a bag in her arms. Inside the bag, there must be a cup of hot tea.


    In Xiaoxin''s words, the eyes below are all neat looking at Ye Fei.


    In the face of this situation, ye Fei couldn''t help laughing, and then nodded bitterly, "Xiaoxin is right. The teacher is going to leave. I''m very glad to meet you. I''m very happy to study with you for three days. But I''m sorry, I can''t lead you to graduate. I thought I could teach you what I learned and what I saw. I was a very conscientious tutor, but I was wrong. So I''m sorry


    With that, ye Fei smiles bitterly and bows. Then he turned and walked outside the classroom.


    From entering and leaving the classroom, the classroom is quiet until all the eyes of Ye Fei are sent to the place downstairs. Ye Fei felt desolate, and so did they.


    Ye Fei''s desolation is that he is very sad. He underestimates the world. The rules of the college are too small. Is there anything wrong with a good teacher? No, but you are a good teacher. You must respect the rules of the college.


    And the desolation of the students is that they finally have a good teacher, but they are expelled by the college.


    Ye Fei leaves.


    Suddenly, the eyes around, and even the leaf''s eyes turned to Xiao Xin.


    Xiao Xin is the eldest sister. She is the only voice in the whole classroom.


    "Xiaoxin, do you want to say something? Do you just watch the teacher get kicked out? We''re sitting there and we don''t care? " Floret is the first to stand out, with anger.


    "Yes! Xiaoxin sister, as long as you say a word, we do with you? The big deal is that a teacher leaves the college together. "


    "Yes, if not. Let''s leave home together and see what the old guys do? "


    Broken by one voice, the others yelled one by one. The fiery atmosphere was on the verge. When ye Fei was there, he did not make a scene, but respected him. Make a good impression on him. But at the moment, the anger broke out completely.


    Although, the college is afraid that the parents of students will make trouble. But they are even more afraid that the students will make trouble. In case of big trouble, even their parents can''t help it.


    "Yes, we burned the college." Leaf stood on the bench, raised his little hand, also called out. It''s so cute and cute.


    "Dead girl, just like you." Small Xin white leaf one eye, the younger sister mercilessly pulled down.


    Now that the tutor came to our school, we all wanted to leave them


    Xiao Xin is bad and has a sly smile.


    The students around felt a chill. They knew that the college was in big trouble this time.


    Ye Fei pushed the door of the home decadent and walked in. Han Shuyao is sitting on the sofa, reading a book, watching.


    "I heard you were expelled from the college today?"


    Ye Fei''s decadent appearance, Han Shuyao didn''t look at it, and answered directly and simply.


    "Clean up, let''s get out of here."


    Ye Fei sat on the sofa and sighed deeply.


    "Are you disappointed?"


    Han Shuyao put down his hand, put the book on the table and turned to look at Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei did not answer. It''s a nod.


    "In fact, this is the world, the more hope. The greater the disappointment. " Han Shuyao said faintly, "but you don''t belong to the college at all. You are a dragon in the sea. Your world is in the vast sky Xuan continent. Not in a classroom. "Talent, strength. A 20-year-old xuanhuang master is really too wasteful to huddle in a college.


    Such talents are put into the major forces in Tianxuan. Which is not the best guest of honor. But ye Fei chose a classroom foolishly.


    "You don''t understand! You don''t understand the feeling. When you feel tired, you will naturally choose a place to rest. In fact I''m really tired these years. I really want to step across every corner of Tianxuan continent and reach a higher level of strength. But From the day I set foot in this college. I found that I was wrong. In fact, life doesn''t have to be like this. Sometimes it''s a very happy thing to stay in a place and accompany my friends and students. "


    Ye Fei laughs bitterly. The purpose of his coming to the college is to practice. With the help of the college''s measures and mysterious skills, he can improve his strength and fulfill his dream. However, when the first session of the course was over, the next two days were in communication with the students. Ye Fei finds himself back in the peaceful time of his last life.


    There was no killing, no fighting and college life with the students. Occasionally walk in the campus, blowing the cool wind, enjoy the beauty.


    It''s really beautiful.


    And the kind of killing amnesty, that kind of cultivation of loneliness. That kind of hatred, ye Fei is really tired. Since the slight revenge was revenged, ye Fei''s heart changes quickly, a confused, can not find the direction.


    He has been asking himself, what is the purpose of cultivation? In the end, what do you get? The most beloved woman died, the goal of progress disappeared, and the whole person became confused.


    Seeing ye Fei''s appearance, Han Shuyao also felt his heart was more decadent and sad. She is also a person, also understand Ye Fei this kind of feeling, she once had this kind of feeling now, hope to find a place to come down quiet rest. But God likes to play with her.


    Han Shuyao did not speak, turned and walked upstairs.


    After about five minutes, Han Shuyao came down from the stairs. His small robe was gone. He changed into a dark suit and covered his face, just like a thief.


    "The things are ready. Let''s go."


    With that, Han Shuyao walked out of the house.


    Ye Fei took a look and stood up. Follow me. As soon as they left the house, they took a nostalgic look at the house and flew to the sky.


    Fast, with a flash of light. Together they came into the clouds above the sky.


    "Ye Fei, I''ll take you to a place."


    "Good!"


    Ye Fei didn''t refuse, and now he has no target. It''s better to walk around with Han Shuyao.


    "Keep up."


    "Whew!"


    Immediately, a huge dark breath of death gushed out of Han Shuyao''s body. Let her speed to reach extremely fast, a flash disappeared in the void above.


    Ye Fei had to be a little surprised. It was really amazing that the dark forces could exert such a fast speed. In the face of this speed, ye Fei immediately took out the dragon ball, and his figure was like lightning, catching up with him.


    They were flying for about half a day. Finally, they stopped in a vast forest and a big mountain. Under the vast mountains, there are voices.


    Han Shuyao stopped and fell. Ye Fei also followed.


    After they entered the forest, they saw a lot of people at the foot of the mountain. They built houses based on the caves in the mountains. People came and went on both sides, just like a market.


    However, these people are slightly different in that they exude a strong smell of death. At the same time, these people are very strange in appearance, with a clear face and body, but there is a single horn on the forehead, and some are a pair of horns. But all of these people are strong. Most adults are more than two meters.


    "Sister Shuyao, you''re back."


    At this time, a little girl with a single horn on her head looks like she is about two or three years old. She is still wearing a small whip at the back of her head. Her face is lovely. She holds up her small hands and runs towards Han Shuyao.


    "Xiao Li, it''s dangerous outside. Why did you come out alone Han Shuyao took off the veil and held the little girl in his arms. He pinched the little baby''s face with his hands. He loved him very much.


    "No! Xiao Li didn''t come out alone, but her brothers and sisters? "


    Xiao Li''s little hand pointed to a group of children playing with mud not far away. The oldest of these children was seven or eight years old, and the youngest was one or two years old. They had just learned to walk. They have the same characteristics, either with one or two horns on their heads.


    "Sister Shuyao, you''re back..."


    At this time, the group of children playing mud one by one cheered over, one by one want to be held up by Han Shuyao. From their faces, they all have a very kind smile.


    "Xiaoqiang, you are the big brother here. Have you taken good care of your younger brother and sister?" Han Shuyao immediately put out a hand with a smile and touched a child about 1.34 meters old."Yes! Now sister Chang has gone to work. Xiaoli, they are all in my charge. " The little boy firmly extended his hand and slapped his chest. However, when he spoke, a wave of hostility turned to Ye Fei.


    But after seeing Han Shuyao around, he didn''t show up.


    Ye Fei can feel that the child''s hostility comes from his heart.

 Chapter 394

    "Well, this is the good boy. Come on, my sister brought you delicious food... "


    Han Shuyao was very pleased. After putting Xiao Li down, he took out some delicious food from the space ring, including steamed bread, big cakes, some sweets, and other things that children like to eat.


    Watching the food come out, the children cheered one by one. Very happy. Each revolves around Han Shuyao.


    But Han Shu Yao points very evenly, one person points a little, the others into the space ring.


    Although Ye Fei doesn''t understand how this is going on, he can see that there must be stories, many stories.


    When the children left cheerfully with their own food, Han Shuyao came back to his senses, looked at Ye Fei, and said with a faint smile: "they are all a group of orphans, and their parents were killed by human beings."


    Han Shuyao laughed at himself, especially when he said the word human.


    Ye Fei''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    "I know you are curious and wonder why I have improved so fast in the past four years. Even Why did grandfather die? In fact In front of you, is an ancient thought of genocide. Demons. "


    "According to the legend, the demons are cruel and ruthless, and finally eliminated by human beings. But in fact, they did not perish, but remained underground. Living a life without light... "


    At this point, Han Shuyao pauses.


    "Why do you tell me that?" Ye Fei doesn''t understand.


    "Because of humanity!"


    Han Shuyao''s eyes are moist.


    "You know what? Do you know why we came here, why grandfather died? Four years ago, we came to this vast legend of the world, in the eyes of countless people, we are slaves, we are a small mole ant, ready to kill. My grandfather and I have never been seen as human beings, but They treat my grandfather and I as human beings and give us food. Cure our wounds and give us freedom... " Han Shuyao''s eyes turned red. "Do you know what it was like at that time? I''m desperate? Despair of mankind... "


    Ye Fei didn''t say anything and agreed. In this world, strength is the most important thing. Those who have no strength are not squeezed.


    "From then on, I fell in love with it. Poor as it is here, I live below. But at least I saw the feeling of home and the taste of human nature. What makes me even more puzzled is that this is the ancient legend of the demon clan, the race that kills people without blinking an eye? " Han Shuyao laughed at himself.


    "I think the legend is wrong. Because the so-called demons in front of us are not demons. It''s a group of simple, simple, kind people living in the dark. They have hands and feet, except for a diagonal on their heads. What is different from human beings? Why do human beings treat them as different


    "To see the so-called human? In their eyes, the strong is not to protect the weak, but to bully the weak. Do you think it''s human? "


    Ye Fei trembled. Staring at the bead, looking at Han Shuyao.


    In this land without a kingdom, the lives of the weak are worse than those of slaves. Apart from work, there is no freedom at all.


    "So you chose here?"


    "Yes, I chose here? This is more like my home. They teach me to practice, give me a house and let me be free. My grandfather and I live here very happy, even At that time, there was a young man who pursued me. But... "


    Han Shuyao''s face was suddenly cold, and his whole body was full of murderous Qi.


    "But a group of robbers broke in and took away countless lives. Took my grandfather, took everything Let this invisible race face extinction... "


    Cold Shu Yao''s anger, let her whole body tremble, let her whole person fall into a crazy state. Obviously, it was a nightmare.


    "You know what? Do you know why those humans came here? Why did you kill so many people? Are they for me? A human nobleman takes a fancy to me? Follow here... "


    Speaking of this, Han Shuyao''s killing intention disappeared and became the same.


    They fall into silence again. Ye Fei wants to comfort her, but she doesn''t say a word.


    If he is himself, his choice will be the same as Han Shuyao. When he was slightly killed, he was not the same crazy.


    "I''ll help you kill that asshole."


    Ye Fei firmly interrupts Han Shuyao.


    "No, he has been killed by me." Han Shuyao wiped his tears and snorted softly. He looked at Ye Fei and said, "let''s go! I''ll show you in. I think you''ll like it here. "


    Han Shuyao walks in front and ye Fei follows behind.


    In the two people walk all the way, many residents have to Han Shuyao Hello, joking. Very kind and benevolent, although there are eyes and hostility looking at Ye Fei. But after Han Shuyao''s explanation, those anger also gradually disappeared, slowly accepted Ye Fei.


    At that time, many demon people hated Han Shuyao very much and hated her for implicating the whole race. However, in the past three or four years, Han Shuyao''s practice and her performance have been greatly improved. It won everyone''s respect. The hatred of the past has turned into gratitude and respect, because they all know how much this weak woman has paid for her race over the years."Shuyao, come back."


    "Back, Abe. This is the pipe Shu Yao bought for you. I''m not used to it. "


    "Ha ha! You girl, really, every time you come back with so many things, how wasteful... "


    "Miss Shuyao, my girl is also an adult. Would you like to teach her to practice like this some other day?"


    "No problem, ma..."


    All the way through, the pedestrians on the road, no matter who they are, greet Han Shuyao with a smile. Han Shuyao''s action is very kind, not as cold as before, afraid of people. Here, everyone is her family. Only here can you feel warm.


    "Sister Shuyao," said the patriarch. When you come back, I''ll ask you to come over. "


    At this time, when Han Shuyao was handing out the gifts she had brought back to the public, a teenager who looked about 15 or 16 years old came up with a spear in his hand and looked at Han Shuyao with a smile on his face.


    The boy is about 1.78 meters. When he stands up, he has a pair of black horns on his head. When he stands up, ye Fei and Han Shuyao are not half as high as this man''s shoulder. But the childish face set off by that smile shows that he is very young.


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Han Shuyao turned his head and looked at the boy with a smile and said, "Abu, how was your practice recently?"


    "Sister Shuyao, don''t worry. Abu has been working hard recently and has entered Xuanling. After a while, we will be able to guard our demons together with Shu Yao. " Abramovich clenched his fist and was very excited. That pair of eyes are grateful to Han Shuyao, but also depend on him.


    "Well, try hard. Go to practice! I''ll see the patriarch at once Han Shuyao nods with a smile.


    "Sister Shu Yao, who is this human being?" Abramovich did not go immediately, but turned to Ye Fei with some hostility.


    Along the way, ye Fei follows Han Shuyao, without a word. Although some eyes are hostile, ye Fei does not put it in his heart. As long as he is a normal person, in this case, there will be a hatred from the heart to the outsider.


    "He?" Han Shuyao looks at Ye Fei awkwardly. In his eyes, he is confused and says that he is his brother? But he is not the real son of the poor family. Say It was my grandfather''s husband, but he didn''t want to admit it.


    "My name is Ye Fei. Shu Yao''s brother. " Ye Fei held out the gesture of handshake.


    Abramovich didn''t shake it. Instead, he frowned. With a bit of hostility, he said, "sister Shuyao''s surname is Han, and your surname is ye. You said it was Shu Yao''s brother? "


    "Er!"


    Both ye Fei and Han Shuyao are stunned. They look at each other and smile bitterly.


    "I''m Shu Yao''s brother, but I''m not from the poor family. Can you understand that? " Ye Fei reached out and patted Abu on the shoulder with a smile.


    However, as soon as the hand hits, Abu''s body turns vigorously, and the big hand grabs Ye Fei''s hand, and the whole body is rolled over. In this kind of unprepared, a huge force hit. Ye Fei''s face changed and his body flashed immediately.


    "Boom


    A huge force hit the ground. At once, the sand flew away. But ye Fei came to Han Shuyao''s side.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as Abramovich withdrew his fist, he glared at Ye Fei and yelled.


    "Abramovich, have you had enough? Don''t you go back to practice? " Han Shuyao immediately got angry.


    Abramovich glared at Ye Fei, bit his teeth, said goodbye to Han Shuyao, and then turned to leave. Obviously, he is not convinced by Ye Fei.


    "Well, the child is not sensible. Don''t blame him... " Ye Fei smiles and looks at Abu leaving. Abramovich is still too weak. It is not so easy to threaten himself.


    "Let''s go! Follow me to the patriarch. " Han Shuyao was very satisfied with Ye Fei''s practice.


    This also gives her a good opportunity to step down, after all, she brought Ye Fei here, not let Ye Fei make trouble here. It''s like her, guarding here.


    Ye Fei nods with a smile. When he looks at this weak woman, his eyes are full of complex feelings. How much perseverance does it take for a girl to hold on for four years.


    After Han Shuyao took the lead, they walked toward a big cave. There were two demon soldiers guarding the cave entrance,


    other demons were not allowed to get close to the cave. When Han Shuyao passed by, the two soldiers immediately stepped aside and stood aside respectfully.


    "This is my friend. I specially brought him back to see the patriarch." Walking to the cave mouth, Han Shuyao points to Ye Fei and explains with a smile.


    "Yes, Miss Shuyao."


    The two demon soldiers are two meters or more, with a pair of big horns on their foreheads. But in front of Han Shuyao, they are as honest as a little sheep, and even dare not look at Han Shuyao directly.


    "Let''s go!" Han Shuyao called Ye Fei, and the diameter was in front.


    Ye Fei also followed.


    "It''s been a hard time these years."


    Ye Fei follows behind, looking at Han Shuyao with complicated eyes, and says a word gently.


    For a moment, Yao was stunned. I don''t know why, in Ye Fei''s words, the heart is warm, and then a stream of acid flows into my heart."No pain! It''s worth it. "

 Chapter 395

    Han Shuyao''s eyes were a little red and quickened his pace.


    Ye Fei heaved a sigh and followed him.


    After walking about 10 meters in the cave, there is a turning point. After the turn, there is a huge cave cave. The cave is 30 meters high and 20 meters wide. It is very spacious. Inside, there are lights burning everywhere. The light of the lights is green, which makes it seem gloomy and terrifying.


    In the main seat of the hall, there was an old man of 70 or 80 years old. Beside the old man stood a tall young man of demon race. In front of the old man was a half old man about 50 or 60 years old, with black hair and black beard, but his face was very wrinkled.


    At this time, ye Fei and Han Shuyao came in and immediately attracted the attention of two old men and the young man.


    "Shuyao, the patriarch, the great sacrifice." Han Shuyao walked up to ten meters in front of them and knelt down on one knee.


    Ye Fei followed behind, but he was at a loss.


    "Shuyao, come back. How is it going? " Old patriarch Mu Lu smiles at Han Shuyao and signals her to stand up and speak.


    "My subordinates are stupid and can''t get those four things. But But they know where they are. " Han Shuyao stood up, still seriously low head, calm way.


    "Hum! Give you four months, but you just know where you are? If you don''t bring it back now, you still have the face to come back? " The young demon tuobo behind the patriarch Mu Lu sneered coldly.


    He is the grandson of Mu Lu, the patriarch of the clan. His strength is unfathomable. Plus young and promising. Among the demons, the reputation of mulu, the next patriarch, is known as the first successor of the next patriarch.


    However, his excellence is obvious to all. But in the whole demon clan, there is a more selfless, more respected than him. That''s Han Shuyao.


    For this outsider, he was respected by so many people of the demon clan, and his strength was not weak at all. As a rookie generation, naturally very hostile to each other. What''s more, four years ago, the demons were slaughtered by human beings, and tuobo''s parents died in that war. So that kind of deep-rooted hatred, Tuo Po did not weaken at all, but became deeper and deeper. He always wanted to die in cold Shu Yao.


    But because Han Shuyao was too cautious and had no flaws, he had no way to do it.


    "Topor, get out of here."


    Listening to Sun Tzu''s words, Mu Lu''s face suddenly cooled down. His grandson this small trick, Mu Lu all put in the eye.


    "Yes, grandfather!"


    Tuo Po''s hatred glared at Han Shuyao and immediately stepped back a few steps.


    "Patriarch, master Tuo Bo is very right! Our family has given Miss Shuyao one year to look for the four statues to keep our family safe. Now, after four months, Miss Shuyao has not gained anything. If we don''t speed up the time and wait for the four heavenly masters to wake up, it will be a disaster for us demons! " One side of that wearing a black robe, black hair demon old man sitting on the stool, to Mu Lu embrace a fist, in the joke, also Sen Sen turned to look at Han Shuyao''s body.


    "Shu Yao knows his mistake. Please punish him."


    Han Shuyao knelt down without any refutation or explanation. There was no change in her face. She knew that tuopo and the great sacrifice had framed her, but she did not resist.


    "Shu Yao..."


    Ye Fei couldn''t help wrinkling her eyebrows behind her.


    Han Shuyao is not wrong at all. The demon clan is looking for things. Why are they all pressed on her, a weak woman, and now they don''t get anything. Instead, he put the blame on her.


    However, ye Fei wants to open his mouth and is immediately pulled by Han Shuyao.


    "Patriarch, I have something to say. Is Don''t you listen to the purpose of Shu Yao''s coming back this time and even bringing me, an outsider, to the demon clan? " Ye Fei pushes away Han Shuyao''s hand and stands out with a trace of anger between his looks.


    "What are you? Is this where you speak? Be honest and go out with me, or I''ll kill you. " When tuopo saw the man who was brought back by Han Shuyao, he was immediately angry and pulled out the big knife on his waist.


    "Stop it!"


    As soon as the broadsword was pulled out, Mu Lu was angry and slapped his hand on the chair. An invisible dignity was scattered, and tuopo''s momentum immediately weakened.


    "Grandfather, is this a despicable human being? We should have killed him. " Topor was very reluctant.


    "Shut up." Mu Lu was not satisfied with his grandson''s practice.


    Han Shuyao''s style has always been in his eyes. Since the massacre four years ago, this young girl has given everything to the demon family. In order to atone for her sins, she has suffered more than anyone else in the past four years.


    Today, she brings a human class to the demon clan, which naturally has her unique purpose. Otherwise, according to her character, how could she lead a wolf into the house.


    "Shuyao, get up!"


    When Mu Lu looks at Han Shuyao, he is more kind. Immediately signal Han Shuyao to get up.


    Looking at Han Shu Yao, he turned his eyes to Ye Fei."You know, young man. It is impossible for her to bring outsiders into my demon clan. Come on! What did she bring you for? " Mu Lu is very interested in Ye Fei said.


    Ye Fei smiles and looks at Mu Lu and Han Shuyao. Finally, he patted Han Shuyao on the back of his hand twice and came out.


    "Fly in the next leaf, Shu Yao''s brother! This time, it is to solve a small problem for the demons. " Ye Fei said with a smile.


    Han Shuyao did not say, but along the way, what he saw and knew. Even into this cave, these people talk. If ye Fei doesn''t know the purpose of Han Shuyao, he is a fool.


    "Solve the little trouble for my demon? boy? Do you know the trouble of my demon clan? " The great sacrifice senkui gave a cold smile.


    Ye Fei didn''t answer him. He laughed bitterly. If she doesn''t come forward to help Shu Yao at this time, she will definitely be punished, even Persecuted by these two men.


    With a slight turn of the hand, two stone statues pierced out of their palms. The faces of the two statues were very ferocious. One statue held a sword in his hand, while the other held a long gun in his hand.


    Now, ye Fei really understood why han Shuyao planned to capture the statue in Mawang town. The purpose was very simple. She didn''t want to expose the demons. She didn''t want to contact the demons when she got it. Otherwise, it would be a disaster for the demons.


    "Gods? Nanluo Tianzun? Devil subduing God? "


    Mu Lu, senkui and tuopo stand up straight at the same time and look at Ye Fei in amazement.


    These four statues are too important for their family. Originally, the four gods of war were the four gods of war. Later, for some unknown reason, the four gods of war betrayed the demons, causing the demons to be annihilated by human beings and facing extinction. Later, all the demon masters worked together to kill the four gods and imprison their souls. They were engraved in the four statues and were baptized by incense. I hope that in a thousand years, the four gods will be destroyed The consciousness of the image is completely destroyed.


    But who knows, hundreds of years ago, the four statues disappeared. For the demons, the statues of the four traitors are lost. If they lose their worship, they will probably come back again and take revenge on the demons again in the future. Therefore, for hundreds of years, the whole demon clan has been looking for these four gods.


    Originally, when the demons were in complete despair, in the war four years ago, although the demons suffered countless deaths and injuries, they got the guidance of God. The massacre was the beginning of revenge of the four gods. If we can''t find the four gods in time, it is very likely that the demons will be completely extinct. However, also therefore, in that time of instruction, gave the demon clan the method of looking for gods.


    But in the past four years, the demons sent out countless masters, but no one came back. Han Shuyao, however, was human. After three years of performance, she was recognized by many demons. Finally, the patriarch sent her out and ordered to find four statues within a year.


    "Now you finally understand that Shu Yao has come back with me?" Ye Fei smiles faintly. Head turned to look at Han Shuyao, Han Shuyao bit his lips and nodded to Ye Fei gratefully.


    "Young man, give me a price? I know you humans love it. " Mu Lu''s face turned red and nervously stepped off the stage.


    "Grandfather, why talk to him. Just kill him and grab the stuff? " Tuopo''s face was full of killing intention, and he roared angrily.


    "Shut up, will you?" Mu Lu hates that iron is not made into steel. Let''s not say that the other side is powerful, that is, things are in the hands of the other party. If you go to rob someone else, if the other party destroys the thing and let the heaven God''s consciousness return to heaven and earth, then you just want to regret and can''t find a chance.


    "Grandfather..." Topor was obviously not reconciled.


    He was not worried about the statue, but worried that Han Shuyao''s status would be higher than him, and he would be crushed to death in the future.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m really sorry. The child is not sensible. Please forgive me." Mu Lu went to Ye Fei and gave him a fist.


    Things are in the hands of others, and he does not dare to neglect them.


    "Shuyao, here you are


    Ye Fei turned his head and ignored Mu Lu. He put the two statues in Han Shuyao''s hands.


    "You..."


    Han Shu Yao a Leng, don''t understand, look at Ye Fei. You know, if ye Fei gives the statue to the demon clan, the demon clan will give a lot of rewards and even owe a favor. But he gave it to himself, he gave it to the demons, in that case. He didn''t get anything.


    "Take it! They belong to you. " Ye Fei said it sincerely. Han Shuyao has had a hard time these years, so let''s do a little favor!


    Thank you


    Han Shuyao''s answer is very simple, but can hear very sincere.


    "Patriarch! The other two statues will be recovered as soon as possible. " Han Shuyao wiped his red eyes and handed the statue to Mu Lu.


    After four months of a year, there are still six months left. This achievement is enough to make Han Shuyao proud. What''s more, in the first three years, countless demon masters went out, but no one brought back the statue.


    Mu Lu nods with a smile, but his eyes take a deep look at Ye Fei. Ye Fei does this. No doubt it''s the best. To be able to do this kind of courage is very respectable."Mr. Ye, Shuyao. On behalf of the whole family, I sincerely thank you. " Mu Lu finished and bowed immediately.

 Chapter 396

    "Old clan chief..."


    Ye Fei and Han Shuyao went up to help at the same time.


    "The patriarch has filtered many times. The statue originally belonged to the nobility, but now it is just the owner." Ye Fei said with a smile.


    "Yes! Patriarch. "


    Han Shuyao also nodded.


    "Ha ha! The two statues are indeed worth celebrating. But, Miss Shuyao, the other two, do you have to hurry up? None of the four statues can do without one. Otherwise, if something happens to the demon clan, I will ask you. " Senkui came from the spot, from the previous smile, gradually turned to cold. When passing by Han Shuyao, he smiles sarcastically. Turn around and leave.


    Before he left, the glance on Ye Yu made him feel very uncomfortable.


    Yes, it''s killing.


    Ye Fei doesn''t understand why this man killed himself. When he met for the first time, he didn''t offend him. He even gave two statues of demons, but his practice immediately made Ye Fei alert.


    Is it related to gods?


    Ye Fei''s eyebrows trembled.


    The demon clan looks harmonious, but there is no unity inside. It''s like Han Shu Yao and Tuo Po.


    Han Shuyao was determined to be a demon, but tuopo was always difficult.


    After seeing senkui away, Mu Lu immediately broke the atmosphere and laughed, "the great sacrifice is just this temper, Shuyao and ye Gongzi. Don''t be surprised. "


    Han Shuyao naturally understood that senkui and tuopo were in a group, and both wanted to die.


    "Patriarch, nothing. I''ll leave first. " Han Shuyao immediately took a fist and said goodbye to the patriarch.


    "Go! Take Mr. Ye to look around. " Mu Lu said with a smile.


    "Yes, patriarch!"


    With that, ye Fei and Han Shuyao look at each other, and they turn to leave.


    In the passage of a corridor.


    Senkui and topor walked side by side, slowly.


    "Sacrifice, what should we do now? The girl took back the two statues, and her status in the future must be higher than me. Even if my grandfather gave me the position of patriarch, the people of the clan would not be convinced. " Topor was worried.


    In the demon clan, strength is respected and virtue is used to convince people. On strength. Hanshu Yaosi was not weak at all, but his moral character was higher than him. So in the whole race, he has been held down by Han Shuyao.


    Senkui Sensen said with a smile, "don''t worry, master tuobo. You are the young clan leader after all. And that woman is just a human being. Why should she compete with the young patriarch for the position of patriarch. As for prestige? hey! I have a plan. "


    "Oh? The great sacrifice, please Tuopo was immediately overjoyed.


    "If you marry that human girl, as long as she is your wife, will you care so much about reputation and morality?" Senkui turned, his face full of cruel sneers.


    "You know what I''m bringing you here, and you''re going to hand it over?"


    In the sunny woods, Han Shuyao and ye Fei walked side by side. They were both very silent. Only when they passed by, did they say hello when they met the road.


    I don''t know how far I''ve gone. Han Shuyao broke the loneliness.


    "It''s of little use to me, but to you, it''s a matter of life and death."


    Cold Shu Yao immediately a hurry, stare at Ye Fei, way: "but that thing can improve strength for you."


    "What if I accidentally let them go?" Ye Fei smiles bitterly. Their eyes turn to one another and look at each other again. After a long time, ye Fei''s hand is on Han Shuyao''s shoulder and says deeply: "Shuyao, these years. You''ve been so hard, let me take on a little bit for you


    In this kind of environment, that kind of grievance, the pain of losing relatives. Even when she was despised and hated by all the people around her, a teenage girl tried how to supplement them and improve their views.


    And today, she did. It has been recognized and respected by all. But in the past four years, how much have you suffered. How many people will understand?


    All along, Ye Yu felt very bitter. After a slight death, even the heart is dead. Cold no feelings.


    But What about Han Shu Yao? Does she suffer less than herself?


    I do not know why, a warm current surged into the heart of Han Shuyao, that sincere vision, that calm supernatural. I don''t know if I don''t know, four years ago, the mysterious man in the back mountain of the cold family solved the poison of fire for himself, the subtle sweetness, the silky love. At this moment, the memory is flooding in again.


    "Sister Shuyao..."


    "Sister Shuyao..."


    At this time, a group of children in front of him ran over. It was the group of children Ye Fei met when he entered the family. At the moment, one by one lovely small arms up, happy to run over.


    "Xiaoli, Daqiang..."


    Seeing this group of children, Han Shuyao was gratified and immediately picked up the lovely little girl Xiao Li and rushed into her arms.


    "Sister Shuyao, you cry..."Xiao Li''s small hand gently stroked Han Shuyao''s face, her mouth closed tightly, and her eyes blinked slightly.


    "My sister didn''t cry. It was windy just now, and the sand fell into my eyes." Han Shuyao immediately wiped his nose and explained with a smile.


    "Playful, my sister is so beautiful when she laughs. When Xiaoli grows up, she will be as beautiful as her sister."


    "When I grow up, I will marry a woman as beautiful as sister Shuyao..."


    Daqiang, who is five or six years old, also cheers. Other children surround Han Shuyao one by one. Han Shuyao has to squat down and laugh with these little guys.


    Ye Fei, standing behind him, saw this scene. His heart was warm, just like Han Shuyao said. Only in this way can he look like a real home. Unlike in the world of human beings, where there are murders and dangers everywhere.


    "Well, children. It''s dark, there will be big wolf? Shall we go back to bed together


    After playing for a while, Han Shuyao stood up seriously. The children''s way home.


    "Good Xiao Li is hungry. She can eat before going to bed... "


    "It''s dinner..."


    More than a dozen of little guys, one by one, raised their hands and jumped and clapped their palms toward the direction of the cave.


    Han Shuyao stood up and stood side by side with Ye Fei, watching the children leave.


    "They like you very much!" Ye Fei smiles at Han Shuyao.


    Han Shuyao continued to look at the front and said, "I also like them..."


    They looked at each other again. Then they all looked at each other and laughed.


    "If You are not dead. Your children should be as old as they are... "


    "Slightly?"


    Ye Fei felt sour in his nose. "Yes! If they''re not dead, our children are really their age? "


    Ye Fei thinks this sentence is a little funny.


    "Well, don''t mention the past. let''s go! Make do with it for the time being tonight Han Shuyao also saw that when he mentioned it slightly, ye Fei''s mood changed greatly. She understood that even if four years had passed, ye Fei had not forgotten Wei.


    However, Han Shuyao''s look is particularly frustrated and disappointed. When turning around that kind of desolation, let Ye Fei have some maladjustment.


    Han Shuyao''s house is not living in a cave, but a study built on a big tree. The house is about ten square meters. Each room has a hall. The furniture inside is very simple. There is no furniture except wooden tables, chairs and cabinets.


    In fact, this custom still comes from four years ago. Because Han Shuyao is a human being, and after that attack, the whole demon clan rejected her, so she had to set up a home on this big tree. Although later, all the demons invited Han Shuyao to return to the cave to live, but she refused.


    "It''s very cold in the forest at night. Light the fire!"


    On the edge of the hall, there is a stove with charcoal ash and some firewood inside. After entering the house, Han Shuyao called Ye Fei directly and walked to his only room.


    Ye Fei didn''t refuse. He thought it was his own home. He nodded his head and moved his finger. A little strange fire broke away from his palm and got into the stove. The flame was burning slowly.


    It increased the temperature of the room by a few minutes.


    After about three minutes, Han Shuyao came out of the room. At this time, she put on a set of women''s clothes and three bowls of food in her hand. Then she put it on the table and picked up a bowl of chopsticks to eat.


    "Eat while it''s hot. It''s not good when it''s cold."


    Han Shuyao called and continued to eat.


    "This is..."


    Ye Fei takes a closer look. These meals and even the dishes and chopsticks are not the meals that he ate at noon in the college?


    "It''s from your home. You''re going to leave anyway. It''s a waste to keep the food." Han Shuyao ignored Ye Fei. Continue to eat her food.


    Ye Fei couldn''t help being stunned. Then he laughed and picked up the dishes and chopsticks to eat.


    Four years is too long. I have changed myself. Han Shuyao has also changed. At the moment, she is no longer that lovely and naive little girl, but a real mature Han Shuyao.


    After two people had a meal, Han Shuyao simply cleaned up and went directly into the room without paying attention to Ye Fei.


    With the advent of the night, ye Fei also nests his body on the ground to sleep. That day, he was so tired that he felt very tired. The usual practice. And forget about it.


    I was frustrated because I was expelled from college. I was disappointed and lost in my heart. But today, after Han Shuyao brought himself here, ye Fei felt that he was wrong. Compared with Han Shuyao, what is his point of failure? Compared with her, is he entitled to lose?


    In the middle of the night, even ye Fei felt a chill. His whole body was cold, and his body on the ground was cold.


    And just then, the door was pushed open. Han Shuyao came out with a quilt in his arms, and then covered the body of Ye Fei."Shu Yao..."


    Ye Fei was immediately woken up, just to see Han Shuyao help himself cover the quilt. Then, after finishing, Han Shuyao also got into the bed and slept like Ye Fei.


    "Can''t sleep?"


    Ye Fei was embarrassed and asked.


    "Yes! Let''s talk Han Shuyao lies on the ground, with his head on his side facing ye Feidao.


    "Yes


    "Tell me your story first? You won''t be good at putting on a good rest. You must have revenged yourself, haven''t you? "

 Chapter 397

    "Yes, I let the poor family pay their due retribution..."


    Ye Fei sighs, hands pillow head, looking at the ceiling, along the ceiling gap, looking at the vast dark sky. Memories flow out.


    This night, ye Fei said a lot. He told his four years of practice, even the story, the feeling and pain.


    At the same time, Han Shuyao also did not hide anything, said all his things. All along, she wanted to talk about her own sufferings. But she didn''t do it. She felt that she didn''t have the qualification. At the same time, she couldn''t find an object to redeem her sufferings.


    Often in their own helplessness, around the white eyes, those bullying eyes, those hurt pain, always only her one person to bear, around cast only that kind of anger and hatred.


    At that time, some people thought about her thoughts, but others thought about her pain.


    Four years ago, grandfather was killed. Instead of sympathy, there was a beating, a burst of white eyes and hatred. At that time, Han Shuyao wanted to follow his grandfather. But she didn''t, and she told herself that she was not entitled to die.


    Because all these disasters were brought by herself, she had to taste them back.


    The second time, a group of monsters attacked. Under the attack, the targets were the children. Han Shuyao saved all the children, but that time nearly killed her. But that kind of injury, the body had a high fever, and almost died again. But God likes to make fun of her. She was left unattended and had a high fever for three days, and her injury gradually recovered. Let her find a life again.


    And the third time, the fourth time. Even the 100th time, and so on. Han Shuyao''s behavior was finally recognized by the public, and the girl they despised and hated was finally respected by them.


    In the whole demon clan, those disdainful eyes changed. After that kind of injury, someone finally took care of her, someone went to help her and treat her.


    Now Han Shuyao''s reputation in the demon clan is not based on his character, but on his actions.


    Why does tuobo regard Han Shuyao as his first opponent? In fact, the reason is very simple. Han Shuyao has done too much for the demons. A girl, for a race to do so many things, it takes how much perseverance, how much to pay. All of these are obvious to all.


    The so-called reputation of Tuo Po is only based on his identity. He is the grandson of the patriarch.


    This night, Han Shuyao said a lot, when injured, that kind of pain. The wandering of the edge of life and death, the injustice in the heart. However, she did not regret it. At least she saw the rewards and the results.


    "What? Do you want to marry Shu Yao


    Early in the morning, Muru''s surprise came from the huge cave dwelling in the cave.


    In the cave, Tuo Po respected stood in front of his grandfather, a face of sincere clasping fist at Mu Lu.


    Mu Lu was obviously very surprised at what his grandson had just said. You know, human women are generally hated by their demons. Even if Han Shuyao has done so many things for the demons, they still look down on human women in accordance with the demon tradition. Think human women will bring disaster to them. But my grandson wants to marry Han Shuyao?


    Originally, such an excellent woman does not mean life and death. Absolutely the best girl. Mu Lu should agree immediately, but the problem is that she is always a human woman. Let the future young patriarch marry a human woman. What do other people think?


    "Granddad, my grandson thinks that Shu Yao has paid too much for our family these years. Although she is human, she has already become a member of my demon clan in the people''s heart. So my grandson wants to officially include her in my demon clan? " Topor said with respect and sincerity.


    Mu Lu is silent, and Tuo Po''s words are not reasonable. Moreover, Mu Lu really likes Han Shuyao. If she becomes a granddaughter-in-law, it is naturally a good thing.


    But the question is, how do you tell the people about it?


    "Sister Shuyao, sister Shuyao! The patriarch called you, the patriarch called you? "


    The outside sun just showed the warmth, and the forest was also covered by a thick layer of fog. At this time, under the wooden house of Han Shuyao, a childish sharp and lovely little voice connected to shout.


    "Cheep!"


    The wooden door on the tree was gently pushed open, revealing the usual Han Shuyao dressed in black and assassin costume. Just, the veil was taken off and looked down with a kind smile.


    Under the big tree, it is those lovely children, the older about six or seven years old, the younger one or two years old, who learn to walk more.


    "Xiao Li, why don''t you sleep so early and so cold?"


    Han Shuyao looked at the group of children, a burst of relief in his heart. In her eyes, the children seemed to be her own.


    Then, the strong body fell and fell in front of the children.


    Xiao Li was laughing and sipping her small mouth. The little adult felt the way: "Xiao Li is not cold?"


    Han Shuyao gently smiles and pinches Xiao Li''s small face.


    "Yes, Daqiang. What can I do for you Among the children, only Daqiang is the biggest. And more sensible than these little guys."I don''t know. The patriarch said it was a happy thing to ask you to come over."


    "Happy event?"


    Han Shuyao is stunned. What happy things will happen at this time.


    "Well, sister Shuyao. Anyway, it''s a good thing. Let''s go together. "


    "Together, together..."


    Children are very happy around the rotation of Han Shuyao, obviously in their mind, Han Shuyao is a great goddess.


    "Go


    At the moment, ye Fei also fell from the tree. Smile at Han Shu Yao way.


    "Yes


    Han Shuyao and ye Fei look at each other, then turn around and walk with a large group of children towards the clan leader''s cave.


    Ye Fei didn''t keep up with him. He was an outsider after all. He is not qualified to take part in this kind of affairs within the demon clan. However, ye Fei walks slowly among the so-called demons in the early morning. The story of Han Shuyao last night deeply moved Ye Fei. He has a burning yearning for this magical race.


    "Shuyao, you''re here."


    At this time, in the huge cave. It was depressing and quiet. Han Shuyao walked in slowly.


    Mu Lu is very serious, sitting on the main seat, while tuobo is standing behind Mu Lu, senkui is sitting on a chair, and their eyes all smile on Han Shuyao. There was no more hostility than usual.


    "Han Shuyao met the patriarch, the great sacrifice, the little patriarch!" Han Shuyao made a respectful demon etiquette, and his body bent slightly.


    "Ha ha! Don''t be so polite. Get up Mu Lu waved, and then stood up from the chair, smiling very satisfied looking at Han Shuyao.


    Han Shuyao did not refuse. He stood aside honestly and did not dare to look directly at the patriarch.


    "Shuyao! Are you old enough? Oh! Over the years, how much you have paid for our family has been in the eyes of our entire ethnic group. A girl of your age doesn''t have any children. She teaches her children. But you wasted your youth for us demons. I see it in my eyes. I''m in a hurry! " Mu Lu frowned and sighed.


    Han Shu Yao a Leng, did not speak, but raised his head to see Mu Lu. I can''t help but shiver in my heart.


    "Patriarch, you..."


    "Shuyao! I have a wonderful marriage for you? Would you like to? " Mu Lu with a smile, eyes full of expectation.


    "Patriarch, please forgive me. Shu Yao only wanted to repay the favor of the demons, and did not want to marry. Please see the patriarch. " Han Shuyao was in a hurry and refused directly. Kneel down again.


    "You..." One side of the Tuo Po gas face iron green. He married Han Shuyao. He looked up to her completely, but the woman didn''t know her face.


    Mu Lu immediately grabbed tuopo, continued to smile, helped Han Shuyao up, and said, "I can understand your wish. It''s one thing for you to repay my family. But if you are a girl, how can I bear it? Shuyao, you are a good boy. I beg you? You don''t want to see me as an old man, buried in the ground with the regret of his life? "


    Mu Lu showed a sincere, he really want to let Han Shuyao live a good life. Like now Han Shuyao''s lonely appearance, that is, he looks at heartache.


    Han Shuyao paid too much for the demon clan. Now she has to have a person to bear with her.


    Han Shuyao''s heart trembled. Could he refuse the old man''s plea? Moreover, the reason why he was not killed by the demons was that he saved himself.


    At that time, his son, his daughter-in-law and his people died because he brought them all. Instead of revenge for them, he chose forgiveness instead of choice.


    Now, can I refuse this old man''s request? Han Shuyao''s answer is very simple, No.


    Han Shuyao stupidly looks at Mu Lu, feeling the struggle in the heart. She didn''t know how to retort, how to face it. She also wanted to have a vigorous love like other girls.


    More hope, oneself and slightly so A man for her, youth and white head


    But does she have a choice?


    "Good news, good news! Sister Shuyao is going to be married. Sister Shuyao is going to be married. "


    At this time, the streets of the demons, the children cheering all over the street, many adult demon people are curious to turn their heads and look at the past.


    "Who is Shu Yao married to


    A demon adult asked Daqiang with a curious smile.


    "Frolic! Naturally, it''s the young clan leader! The patriarch announced that he would make do with sister Shu Yao and the young patriarch. Uncle, please come and have a look


    As soon as Daqiang finished speaking, he took his younger brothers and sisters to the street, cheering excitedly.


    "Sister Shu Yao, getting married, good news..."


    Seeing the children leaving excitedly, ye Fei frowned at the end of the street and murmured, "is Shuyao going to get married?"I don''t know why, ye Fei''s heart is a little lost.


    I should be happy when my sister is married. But why do you feel sad in your heart?


    Four years ago, that naive lively lovely, innocent, like to laugh at the girl. Are you getting married now? What will it look like when you look at your relatives'' marriage? Is it blessing, smile, happiness o

 Chapter 398

    Ye Fei feels very heavy pressure on his heart. He remembers that when he married him, the original owner of the body was quietly lying on the hospital bed, wearing a simple red robe. He was dressed in tender clothes, and looked at her man sweetly on his lovely face


    "Shu Yao, you have finally found your own home..."


    Ye Fei laughed at himself and turned to walk toward the wooden house.


    Along the way, his head was full of words from those children''s mouths. Ye Fei didn''t understand why he thought so. When his sister got married, he should be happy and wish her well. But the heart is sour


    Back in front of the wooden house again, ye Fei slowly pushes open the door of the house. Han Shuyao is sitting in a wooden chair in a daze, holding a pillow in his hand. He doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    See ye Fei push the door to come in, cold Shu Yao also turned his eyes, that look is very ordinary, very light. Ye Fei also just turned his eyes to her body.


    "You''re back." Han Shuyao broke the loneliness and felt uneasy. Quickly took back the eyes, did not dare to look directly at Ye Fei.


    "Yes


    Ye feiqian smiles and walks over. Then he rubs his chair and sits down beside Han Shuyao.


    "How time flies, four years in a flash? The battle of xueyang city is like yesterday... " Ye Fei sighed gently, walked for a while, and after a while, he could not.


    Han Shuyao lowered his head and nodded, "yes! You and I have become xuanhuang, the realm everyone yearns for... "


    Ye Fei''s eyes are sour, and his head seems fuzzy. He doesn''t hear what Han Shuyao is talking about. He leans on the chair and looks outside.


    "Four years ago, you and I were both metaphysics. At that time, we were all called genius. But nature makes people, so that you and I have to leave the poor home But at that time, you and I were still young, now We''ve all grown up. "


    Han Shuyao looked at Ye Fei with eyes, and could not tell whether he was expecting or afraid. But the heart beat very fast, such as deer general jump, desperately toward the chest pedal, hit the heart is very painful, some breathless.


    Why did he say that


    "Shu Yao, do you know? A person will eventually have a family, so do I, and so do you We are all big... "


    Han Shuyao did not speak, eyes full of a layer of fog, but the head or gently nodded a few times.


    "Seven years ago, I had a little She is a very good girl and I love her very much. Really, I feel at home only when I am with her. Even if it was my cultivation that was abandoned and my muscles and veins were abandoned. Whenever I see that unknown figure, I feel a kind of relief, then I know, this is the feeling of home This woman will accompany me all my life. No matter whether I am old or dead, she will always wait for me... "


    Ye Fei''s eyes are covered with a layer of hazy fog.


    "At that time, I didn''t know what love was and how to cherish her. I never bought enough women''s first accessories for her, and even I never said a few words of concern to her..."


    Ye Fei laughs at himself, laughing bitterly. She didn''t notice at all. Han Shuyao covered her mouth with her hand and tried not to cry. She wanted to cry. But she couldn''t cry.


    "I don''t know when my heart hid her and deeply hid her. Even if I didn''t see her, my heart would be very anxious and painful..."


    "But God likes to play tricks on people. When I can''t lack her figure in my heart, God made a joke on me and took her life. You know what? At that time, she was only sixteen years old, a very kind girl who didn''t know anything. And she But he was killed by Han Ling Sheng, and finally his body was not left behind... "


    Speaking of this, ye Fei couldn''t help it in his eyes.


    It took a long time to settle down.


    "From that moment on, I really understand how simple it is to love someone and how important it is to love someone. Even the heart was given to her. From the moment I lost her, my heart was so miserable So painful However, I don''t regret, at least I once had a home, had my favorite woman Although we can''t live with her forever, at least She accompanied me through the most wonderful part of my life


    Cold Shu Yao low head, murmuring nod.


    The cold hand of Yao Fei, but ye Shusheng''s hand was held out, but ye Shusheng''s hand was held back.


    Han Shu Yao a Leng, raised his eyes to look at Ye Fei, ye Fei is smiling at her, but both eyes are covered with fog.


    "Shu Yao, congratulations."


    Ye Fei''s smile is very astringent. But it''s a good disguise when it''s on your face.


    Han Shuyao''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley at this moment, and his body sent out a piercing cold.


    Thank you


    Cold Shu Yao hand quickly back, cold road.


    "Shuyao, tell me. Do you like him


    Ye Fei looks at Han Shuyao sincerely."Is it In his mind, he wanted me to get married... " Han Shuyao''s heart is really cold and painful Four years ago, in the cold winter, the young man who drove away the fire poison for herself, she could never forget, until today


    Han Shuyao thought for a moment and nodded gently. When he laughed, he was very bitter and miserable.


    Ye Fei knew that she was in some difficulties, but finally she knew her mind, and that kind of depression also dissipated. He laughed, the smile on his face was very stiff, and said, "Shu Yao, congratulations on finding your own happiness..."


    "Thank you I will. " Han Shuyao smile very reluctantly, very strange, she wants to cry very much, but actually restrained.


    "Well, don''t be shy. My grandfather is gone. I''ll take care of it. "


    Ye feisheng stood up and walked outside the wooden house. A faint smile. Went to the door, but turned around, reluctantly looked at Han Shuyao, quietly turned around, closed the door, walked toward the outside.


    When the door was closed, Han Shuyao''s tears could not stop flowing out. She leaned her head against the door, and the hot tears flowed down to her mouth. It turned out that the tears were sour


    Han Shuyao hasn''t cried for a long time since his grandfather was killed four years ago. After the demon massacre, she always insisted on, no matter how much she was injured. Even when she was dying, she endured it.


    But now, she cried, in fact, all the time. In her hazy feelings, she didn''t know whether it was gratitude or love, but now she knew, but she didn''t even have the courage to face it. She has always been the most envious person is Weiwei, although Weiwei has died, but she is the happiest, at least there is a man who loves her most in the world.


    But oneself, actually is only a small tree which stands on the hillside, can only distant envy, looks at that pair of lovers.


    Han Shuyao squatted on the ground and buried his head between his knees. His sad tears dropped to the ground one by one, and the plank was wet.


    Ye Fei got his answer, the heart that little bit of not give up, also gradually dissipated. At least He saw Han Shuyao, found his own happiness, and found the man she liked. Oneself She should be blessed


    Ye Fei leaves the wooden house in a daze. His figure flickers and disappears in the forest of the demon clan. He flies to the distant depths.


    I don''t know why, he wants to escape these things, and he doesn''t want to face the demons, even Han Shuyao


    Is In slightly dead after, oneself again moved? Oh! How could that be possible? Han Shuyao is his sister, and Do you really have the right to love?


    Ye Fei''s answer is very simple, impossible


    What he couldn''t understand was that when he heard that Han Shuyao was going to marry, why was he so unhappy in his heart. Because she''s going to marry a demon, or Topor is not the person she likes at all


    "Shua!"


    Confused, I don''t know how far to fly, ye Fei''s step gently, fell on a miscellaneous stone mountain, and sat down directly on his knees. Xuanbingqin takes out a pure heart Pushan mantra.


    But It is simple and easy to understand. Ye Fei has played this mantra for countless times. At this moment, it is out of tune everywhere. The more you play it, the faster your mind will be in disorder. There is a faint sign that you will be possessed by evil?


    "Am I wrong? Is it really wrong? "


    Ye Fei stopped his hand, a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, and a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes flashed away.


    "Haw!"


    The white light in the Dantian turns gently, and the little ice emperor floats beside Ye Fei. With Ye Fei in a bad mood, the little ice emperor also frowns and looks decadent.


    "Ah


    Flower spirit also followed drilling out, fell on the shoulder of Ye Fei, two little guys are together with small mouth to watch ye Fei.


    "You say? Have I done a good job? " Ye Fei said in a daze: "I know clearly that she doesn''t like tuobo, but she has to push her into the fire. You say Am I too selfish... "


    "Haw!"


    Small ice emperor weak call a, small hand gently in Ye Fei''s shoulder, to comfort him.


    "Weiwei is dead, but I can''t hold anyone in my heart any more. I know she has feelings for me, but I... " Ye Fei feels the pain of heartbreaking


    "Roar! Who makes me sleep? Die for me... "


    At this time, in vain, from the sky, a huge roar reverberated in the sky, layers of sound wave convergence, like the tide swept, the trees below the tumbling pressure down, the original tall and straight tree, was directly suppressed by the momentum, full of low.


    The target of this momentum is Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei''s mood was not happy, at the moment, disturbed by the voice, a burst of anger rose, and his face gradually changed color. He opened his throat and roared at the place where the momentum affected him: "get out of my way!"


    "Boom


    Under this angry roar, there is a strong sound law. In a moment, all the traces of convergence are broken, and a powerful mysterious force is like an awl of substance falling into the forest."Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the forest seems to burst into a pot, the trees are thrown around, and the flame quickly and slowly burns up.

 Chapter 399

    "Despicable human? Die for me! Roar


    In vain, a huge green tail out of the woods, like a whip toward the mountains where ye Fei is.


    This tail is no less than 100 meters away from ye Fei''s location. However, it is not close enough for more than a dozen people. Now it is like Optimus Prime and smashed down from the front.


    Under the impact of anger, ye Fei, facing the huge Turquoise tail, did not have the slightest fear, and quickly jumped away. Waiting for the body together, the mountain at the foot collapsed.


    "Haw!"


    "Ah


    Little ice emperor and flower fairy are furious after seeing it. They are ready to start, immediately by Ye Fei stopped.


    "Give me this asshole."


    Ye Fei is angry, this is the best way to vent.


    Then, left and right hands, each suspended out of a flame.


    The tyrannical hell heart lotus, the evil fire demon Sha Ming, a gush out the palm.


    Ye Fei''s hands are suspended with strange fire, and he closes suddenly and claps his hands tightly. Then in the palm contact place, immediately burst out a burst of buzz, a red and green light toward the huge tail.


    "Boom!"


    The light flashed away and hit the huge green tail. Then, with a loud noise, the flesh and blood suddenly scattered, and the huge tail which could not be held by more than ten people was cut off from the center, and blood and broken meat were scattered everywhere. Half the sky was in a state of blood.


    At the same time, after the explosion, the formation of flame aftershocks, spread to the forest around, the forest below the flames billowing up.


    "Roar!"


    It was followed by a painful roar. In the deep woods, all of a sudden, the soil and trees suffered a complete disaster. The ground turned over, and the rocks and soil split and closed one after another. A huge green monster came out of the soil and broke through it. The strong breath of death and irascibility comes from the essence.


    Originally cloudless sky, the moment of darkness down. As if covered with a layer of anger of death.


    "Boy, you actually hurt my precious body and let you die today..."


    The giant monster roars.


    "What?"


    See clearly that thing, ye Fei, little ice emperor, flower fairy are shocked.


    The huge monster in front of him was no less than 100 meters long. His body was green and covered with green scales. Tumors grew in some places, and his thick limbs were supported like pillars. However, the pillar was very short and small. With the pointed head, the monster was extremely ugly.


    "Is it a lizard?"


    Ye Fei is shocked. Is it a lizard now? If it is a Tyrannosaurus Rex, to say the best, after all, the dragon is the highest life in the world. But now this thing Is it really a lizard? And it''s a big, scary lizard.


    "Is it a fine lizard?" Ye Fei smiles coldly. At present, this big guy is also xuanhuang''s monster. He is domineering and huge. Naturally, he is not afraid of Ye Fei.


    "Roar! Don''t call me lizard, it''s Dragon... "


    The lizard raised its head and roared. It seemed that the lizard had touched her scales. At this time, with a roar, the lizard''s broken tail flashed a piece of green light, and soon, from the broken tail, slowly drilled out a little, and a new tail stretched out.


    "Haw!"


    "Ah


    The little ice emperor and the flower spirit both gave out a cry of surprise. Once their limbs were broken, even if the strong master could not recover, but now. This lizard, how can it grow a tail again at such a fast speed?


    "Boom


    The lizard leaped out of the forest like a huge spring from the forest.


    In the middle of the air, the lizard''s mouth suddenly opened, and a tongue full of disgusting liquid sprang out from the inside, quickly toward the little ice emperor and the flower fairy.


    "Haw!"


    "Ah


    In this unprepared situation, the little ice emperor and the flower spirit have not been reflected. Their small bodies shrink towards the rear, and their bodies are stuck and swallowed into the disgusting mouth.


    "Looking for death!"


    Ye Fei is shocked. Seeing that the little ice emperor and the flower spirit are swallowed at the same time, the Dragon Ball flashes quickly, and ye Fei''s figure is like thunder and lightning.


    "Shua!"


    In a blink of an eye, ye Fei came to the mouth of the lizard, and the fire demon''s evil spirit was gathered in his hand and chopped at his tongue.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as the fire got into the tongue, it burned on the liquid. The intense heat stimulates the lizard, retracts its tongue, and quickly releases it. The little ice queen and the flower elf are separated from the giant tongue at the same time.


    At the same time, the lizard was about to extinguish. However, when the lizard was about to turn over, the power of light and light rolled up. All of a sudden from the sky."Boom


    The fierce and majestic force converged and fell on the lizard''s head.


    "Roar!"


    In such a hurry, the lizard roared in pain. The cracks on the head, a piece of broken split, exposed a bloody piece, in the broad head, the group was sunken in.


    Head pain, lizard in pain, mercilessly to the ground.


    "Despicable human beings..." The lizard was so angry, "you You have a strange fire? Roar... "


    In the lizard''s head hit, and then from its mouth, a majestic green fog spray out, then, in the fog shrouded, the surrounding trees have a little withered, and soon a large area of forest was completely trapped under the green fog.


    "Not good "


    Ye Fei''s face changed, and he ran away quickly.


    The fog was obviously a violent toxin.


    "Haw!"


    However, ye Fei ran away, the little ice emperor at the moment light emitting, three different kinds of different fire light around her rotation.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Suddenly, three strange fires broke away from the small body at the same time and went towards the fog.


    "Boom!"


    The whole green mist exploded directly, and the flames rolled around.


    "Ah


    Soon there was a scream from the lizard.


    "Man, remember it for me. I will come to you again? "


    If it is not for the fire, just restrain this big guy, ye Fei is not sure to defeat this big guy.


    After all, whether it''s defense or attack. Lizards are far better than themselves. And it itself is a monster, the monster within the same level than people are more powerful.


    "Haw!"


    "Ah


    Seeing the breath of the lizard gradually dissipated and disappeared in everyone''s eyes, the little ice emperor and the flower fairy were a little reluctant. Seeing the disgusting liquid on their bodies, the two little guys were angry.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Fei smiles and looks at the little ice emperor and the flower fairy.


    After a fight, I feel much better.


    "Haw?" The little ice emperor stares at the beads and looks at Ye Fei.


    "Return to the holy city!"


    Ye feiqian smiles.


    In the wedding night, they all escaped from marriage. Besides Han Shuyao''s marriage?


    With that, the figure flashed and flew towards the East. In a flash, it disappeared.


    On this day, a festive atmosphere enveloped the whole demon clan. Early in the morning, the whole demon family up and down, from old people to small children, were caught in a festive mood, lighting lanterns everywhere.


    Everywhere, the sound of laughter, firecrackers and gongs shook the whole ethnic group.


    Outside is very lively, Han Shuyao is very quiet, she sat quietly in her room, looking at herself in the mirror. As usual, she had a cool and beautiful face. Put on a red wedding gown, she is today''s protagonist.


    Any girl, on this day, will be very happy. Because this day, will be the first day that they and their beloved men formally verify love, they are the happiest on this day.


    But Han Shuyao was very sad and his heart was bitter.


    "Shuyao, it''s time. Let''s go! It''s not good to be late Behind Han Shuyao is a demon aunt who looks about forty or fifty years old. At the moment, she smiles and says to Han Shuyao.


    "I see, auntie." Han Shuyao nods stupidly. Then he put on a photo, covered his head and covered his face.


    This is the custom of the wedding. The bridegroom must take this photo of the bride, which means that the bride will be his person from now on.


    The aunt immediately smiles and helps Han Shuyao, and walks towards the wooden house step by step.


    The face is covered, but the heart is painful. When there is time, people are like this. When they face things they don''t want to do, they still have to do them.


    "Ha ha! Young patriarch, Congratulations, Congratulations


    "Same joy, same joy!"


    "Little clan chief, Shu Yao is the best girl of our demon clan. You must treat her well..."


    "You can rest assured that I will treat Shu Yao well..."


    "Ha ha!"


    The whole demon family is surrounded by festivities. Tuopo, dressed in a red robe, clasps hands with all the demons. Both men and women, old and young, are blessing the couple.


    Originally, Tuo Po thought that he would have a big obstacle when he proposed to marry Han Shuyao, but he didn''t expect that it was so easy.


    Of course, in the celebration, there is another person very frustrated and angry, that is Abu. Abu is not very old, but there is a secret in his heart. I like Han Shu Yao.


    I remember that in four years, when I was only ten years old, my parents were killed. He was very sad and angry. At the same time, he was very angry. Han Shuyao wanted to kill her.But at one time, I went into the forest alone. Met a big wolf, that time, he thought he would die. But her presence saved him. Abu saw with his own eyes that when Han Shuyao was fighting with the wolf, a dozen bites were bitten off his hands and feet by the wolf, which was drenched with blood. But in the end, the wolf was killed. Han Shuyao was seriously injured and unconscious.


    That time Abu was very scared. He was absolutely terrified. Seeing the wolf die, Han Shuyao''s life and death is unknown. But he didn''t go to the rescue and hid the news. Hope Han Shuyao disappeared in the eyes, disappeared in the memory.


    But he was wrong. Han Shuyao didn''t die. Once again stood up, the wound is good, continues to stay in the demon clan. He was hated and despised by the people around him.

 Chapter 400

    But I don''t know why, since that incident, Abu''s view of her has changed completely, and the hatred hidden in his heart has gradually dissipated. As he grew older, he found that, like other children, he became dependent on her and had a good impression on her. Even like her


    Today is Han Shuyao''s wedding day. How can Abu be happy? He is very sad and lost


    There was a lot of excitement around, but Abu sat alone under a big tree, watching silently and thinking silently


    At the moment, Abu''s wine pot hit the ground and walked towards the direction of tuobo. Directly pushed away the crowd, both hands picked up tuobo, said viciously: "tuobo, you tell me the truth? Do you really like sister Shu Yao


    This move made the people around him stunned, even tuopo.


    "Abu, you''re drunk." Tuo Po tolerated his anger and said faintly.


    It''s a shame for a teenager to carry up the young patriarch. But today he is the main character, Tuo Po is not good at getting angry.


    "I didn''t drink too much, I asked you. Do you really like Han Shuyao Abramovich stressed again.


    "Abu, are you crazy..."


    Next to a demon big man came. He grabbed Abu by the shoulder.


    But Abramovich hit him in the back and yelled, "get out of here?"


    This blow made the big man retreat more than ten steps before he stopped.


    In the demons, whether children or adults, are the best soldiers. Each force is infinite. Abu is the best fighter.


    "Say?"


    Abu opened his throat and let out a big drink. Bloody eyes glared at tuobo.


    At the moment, even if Tuo Po is so stupid, he knows what''s going on. At the moment, this boy likes Han Shuyao.


    "Abu, have you had enough?"


    When Tuo Po was in trouble.


    Behind him, a cold woman''s voice rose.


    People turn to the past, but see, an aunt holding head wearing Xi Pai Han Shu Yao line came.


    "Sister Shu Yao!"


    Abu saw Han Shuyao and was very happy. However, after seeing her red suit, her face gradually sank down.


    "Abu, what happened just now?" Han Shuyao had a serious anger.


    "I I... "


    Abramovich was at a loss and couldn''t say a word. To say that the most respected and feared person in the whole family is the woman in front of him.


    "Shuyao, forget it. Abramovich is drinking too much. It''s OK. " Tuo Po sneered at the sight. Come and play.


    Tuopo said that other clansmen also pointed out, no one said much. But there was anger and hostility in Abu''s eyes.


    Abramovich hated the hypocrites of topor. One on the surface, another on the dark. Verbally, he said he didn''t care about himself, but Abramovich knew that as soon as the matter was over, the hypocrite would come again to trouble himself.


    "Abu! Today is my sister''s wedding. Don''t make trouble, will you? " He patted him on the shoulder in front of him.


    "Sister Shu Yao, I know I''m wrong." Abramovich lowered his head.


    "Shuyao, it''s getting late. Let''s go in! They have been waiting for a long time Tuo Po goes to Han Shuyao with a red face and reminds him.


    Han Shuyao didn''t answer him. He walked in diameter and walked toward the cave. Like a stranger.


    "Hum! Stinky woman, now let you arrogant, after tonight. See how I teach you. " Tuo Po smiles cruelly. He also walked behind.


    There is also a celebration among the caves.


    However, with the entry of the two newcomers, the cave became oppressive. On both sides of the cave are tables, chairs and meals. Many demons are sitting at the table eating, drinking and chatting. In the center is a wide corridor leading to the main platform.


    On the stage is also a table of food, at the moment senkui, mulu and other respected elders of the demon clan sit there chatting. As soon as Han Shuyao and tuobo entered the cave together, they stopped and stood up with a smile. Came to the main stage.


    "Ha ha! Yes, yes


    Mu Lu was very happy to see his only grandson and Han Shuyao, who made the whole family respect and appreciate him, come together. Today, he is about to become a husband and wife.


    "Congratulations to the patriarch. Congratulations on the granddaughter-in-law of the patriarch." Several old people next to congratulated.


    "Ha ha! Is it really a blessing for our family that Shuyao can marry tuobo? Ha ha Mu Lu was very happy to hear these words.


    "Now, let''s get married."


    Just when Han Shuyao and tuobo reached the main platform only three meters away, senkui interrupted the conversation between mu Lu and others.


    "Yes, yes, the great sacrifice is right." Mu Lu nodded with a smile. But he let it to one side, senkui stood on the throne.


    "Tuo Po, you are willing to accompany Han Shuyao and protect her all your life. Will you be with her, old or dead? "The whole cave was oppressed, all the sounds were still, and a strange music came out. Under the music, senkui simply described this sentence.


    "I will!"


    Tuopo gave a cold smile. Since he married Han Shuyao, he naturally wanted to say yes. What''s more, there''s no saying that wives and concubines are not allowed in the demon clan.


    "Would you like to have children with her and love her all your life?" Senkui added again.


    "I will!"


    "Good! The great devil has seen your sincerity and is willing to give you the heart of an angel girl. " Senkui nodded to topor with a smile.


    The wedding etiquette of these demons must be more comprehensive. Only in this way can we have face.


    "Han Shuyao, tuopo is willing to give everything for you. Can give up his soul. Will you marry him Senkui smiles and turns his eyes to Han Shuyao. Waiting for her answer in silence.


    Han Shuyao fell into silence, as long as he nodded, then from today on, he is tuobo''s person. Naturally, Han Shuyao knew tuobo''s character. He also knew that this guy often had nothing to do with things, and he liked to trouble himself. Moreover, relying on some skills, he bullies the clansmen everywhere.


    But Can you marry such a jerk?


    "Marry him!"


    "Marry him!"


    "Marry him!"


    "Marry him!"


    With a voice shouting, with, one two, hundreds. At the same time, the loud voice stimulates Han Shuyao.


    "Everybody, please be quiet!" Senkui''s hand pressed it to make everyone quiet.


    And then with the eyes of the public, all put on the body of Han Shu Yao.


    "I I... "


    With all eyes fixed on him, Han Shuyao became uneasy. Promise him or refuse him?


    What should I do? Han Shuyao is about to cry? A young soul is like a deer. After hitting the chest, the heart was very painful.


    "Slow..."


    When Han Shuyao was at a loss, people around him were expecting and blazing. A cold man''s voice interrupted Han Shuyao and saved her like a life-saving herb.


    Why is this sound so familiar?


    Both the people in the cave and Han Shuyao turned around. I don''t care about the bride''s identity.


    At the moment, the young man stood in the cave, wearing a white robe.


    Seeing this man clearly, all the demons in the whole cave frowned.


    It''s an aversion to human potential.


    Tuopo and senkui, Mu Lu three people are more depressed, are aware of a bad premonition.


    Ye Fei doesn''t care about these eyes. He puts his eyes on Han Shuyao. He was defeated, defeated in his own hands. Finally chose to return to the demon clan.


    He found that he has changed, not as cold as before, so ruthless, he found that he is still flesh and blood, emotional. He Can you watch Han Shuyao push into a fire pit?


    "Shu Yao, do you remember my grandfather''s instructions before he died?"


    Ye Fei said it very simply. But this simple sentence shows what it means.


    Grandfather''s advice? Before his grandfather died, he told her his life story and asked him to marry Ye Fei?


    Han Shuyao''s heart trembled, it was pain. Or happy, or excited. At least for the moment, my heart is full of warmth.


    "Crash!"


    A red robe was torn off directly. All the jewelry on her hair was taken off and put on the ground. Soon, Han Shuyao''s usual black clothes were revealed. She did not take into account the eyes of the people around her and strode out of the cave. Then he hugged Ye Fei, his weak body, he could not bear it any longer, and his tears came down.


    She didn''t know why she was crying and couldn''t find a reason. But she was happy. The repression was finally over.


    However, all the demons in the whole cave were stupid.


    What''s going on here? Don''t you want to get married? Now how does the bride go to another man''s arms?


    "Patriarch, great sacrifice. Your elders, your friends of the demon family. Shu Yao is not married. However, you can rest assured that Shu Yao will find the other two statues. "


    Han Shuyao said this, his face showed a happy smile, this smile is more like four years ago, that lovely girl, on the face of the moving smile.


    Ye Fei and ye Fei looked at each other. They strode to the outside of the kiln cave and even the demons, and disappeared in an instant.


    The cave is in a lonely place. The original surprised eyes are all put on tuobo, mulu and senkui on the main stage.


    There is no doubt that this is a naked humiliation to tuobo.


    His wife, who was about to marry, was taken away?


    "Asshole..."Tuo Po''s biting hatred roared, his face flushed with anger, and his veins burst out. He wanted to use this to subdue Han Shuyao, and to protect his status, and then to humiliate this human woman. But now The killing of that man actually destroyed his good deeds. And it''s a shame to him.


    Tuo Po felt that he had lost his face completely, and his fame would certainly rise. A lot of people will be laughed at.


    This humiliation, this embarrassment. Let him be covered with a killing opportunity.


    Yes, it''s hate. He had no feelings for Han Shuyao, so he married her. It''s to teach her a lesson and keep her own position. But now If you can''t steal chicken, you''ll peck rice instead

 Chapter 401

    How can it feel good.


    With a cry of hatred, Tuo Po turned and tore off his robe and ran outside.


    "Tuopo..."


    "Shao clan chief..."


    Mu Lu and other people know how tuopo feels. As a man, the most precious thing is face. Now face is taken away by life, which will be good.


    However, they are more worried that Tuo Po will do something stupid.


    "Don''t worry! I''m fine. "


    Topor rushed out and replied angrily.


    Mu Lu stopped, his face was still a little sad, even if there was fire in his heart, he couldn''t make it out. After all, he did it all by himself. If you think about it carefully, it''s more like forcing Han Shuyao to marry his grandson. He didn''t think of Han Shuyao''s real idea.


    "Well, gentlemen. Let''s clean it up and let''s break up. "


    Mu Lu waved his hand.


    "Patriarch, I''m going to go after tuopo Shao." Senkui Sensen took a look and said to Mu Lu with his fist clasping.


    "Go! Don''t let the child do anything stupid. " Mu Lu sighed. Usually senkui and tuobo are very close, and they are half teachers and half friends. They can say anything.


    "Yes, patriarch!" Senkui ran after him quickly.


    On a big hillside outside the demon clan, Tuo Po opened his throat and roared loudly. His fists were thrown out wantonly, and the shadow of his fist flew everywhere. The stone peaks and even trees below exploded in succession.


    "Assholes, you bastards. If I don''t kill you, I will not be a man. " Tuo Po was so angry that he felt his face on the other side''s buttocks.


    "TOPO, you don''t have to be so angry?"


    In an instant, a black light flashed. Senkui''s figure fell behind tuopo. Said with a smile.


    "Not angry? ha-ha! Sacrifice, why don''t you make me angry? Now my wife has been robbed. In the future How can I get a foothold in the demons in the future? What would the rest of the people think? " Tuo Po''s whole body trembled and lost his voice. Angry eyes turned to senkui''s body.


    "Those who have achieved great things are free from trifles. If the young clan leader doesn''t have this kind of bearing, I''m very disappointed. " Senkui sighed. The biggest drawback of topor is that he is narrow-minded.


    Tuo Po''s whole body trembled, his eyes fell on senkui''s body, and his face became confused. The anger gradually recovered and sighed, "please give me some advice."


    "Ha ha!" Senkui saw Tuo Po''s appearance, and then he gave a happy smile, "you have power, you have power. Afraid of no women? Young clan chief, please remember this sentence in the future. "


    "Yes, the great sacrifice!" Tuopo did not mean to refuse, "but, the great sacrifice. I''m not willing to? For what? Why did that human man take my woman from my hand, even if I didn''t like that woman. But today''s face


    Senkui waved his hand, interrupted tuopo and said, "don''t worry, you will find it back? Believe me Hey, hey "Senkui ferocious Sen smile," got the four statues, you are still afraid to find face? "


    "Gods? Yes, the statue? " Tuo Po''s eyes suddenly trembled, and he immediately passed the God and said, "sacrifice, what can you do?"


    "Wait! Hey, hey Senkui, Mori''s way.


    "Wait for it to happen?" Tuopo YILENG, when he turns around, senkui has already flown towards the direction of the clan.


    "Young patriarch, when they get the other two statues, you will understand."


    Senkui''s figure disappeared, but the faint voice still echoed in his ears.


    Although he is narrow-minded, he likes to revenge others. But he has a big shortcoming, that is, his mind is not developed. In fact, it''s not his fault. The whole demon clan, each big, all the functions have grown up, and the mind is very simple.


    The reason why senkui was able to serve as a great sacrifice was that he was a demon alien and very smart. Usually some ideas, mostly by him. After rescuing the demon clan for many times, the clan had to set up a big sacrifice of his brain trust. Usually also presided over some meetings and so on.


    As for tuopo, a simple minded but noble young patriarch. He walked very close to this wise sacrifice. Most of the bad ideas come from senkui''s mouth, and the practitioners are tuopo.


    In the vast forest, on a mountain.


    A couple of men and women are sitting there, back to back, blowing the light wind.


    Women smile very sweet, squint eyes very enjoy. The man looks at the front, the eyes are very deep, no one knows what he is thinking.


    "Ye Fei, where are you going Han Shuyao interrupted the loneliness, side over the head, gently fell on the soft eyes of Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei thought for a while and then said, "first find the four gods for you! It seems that this thing is very important to the demons. "


    Ye Fei sighed and did not pay the debt. No matter Han Shu Yao or Ye Fei, he felt uneasy in his heart.


    "No problem!" Han Shuyao bit his lips and nodded his head, "the demon clan has great respect for me, if it is destroyed. All these years, my efforts have been in vain... "Demons, in the eyes of Han Shuyao. It''s more like a home.


    "By the way, Shuyao. I heard from you that you have clues to the four gods. Is this true? " Ye Fei turns around and looks at Han Shuyao. In fact, there are still some expectations in my heart.


    Han Shu Yao covered his mouth with a smile and turned his white eyes and said, "how can I be so powerful? Tianxuan land is so big, and I can''t find the clue so quickly when I look for the four statues. But you can rest assured. I already have the location of the third statue. "


    "The third statue? Where is it? "


    Ye Fei startled.


    "Santo college!" Han Shuyao replied firmly: "last time my injury, in fact It was in ShengDu college that he was injured by an unknown Master. Fortunately, I escaped quickly. Otherwise, I would have died. However, I am sure that the statues must be in the holy capital college. I suspect that many masters have joined the Academy in order to come for something in the Academy. "


    "What do you mean?" Ye Fei is a little confused. To hear her say that, it seems that there is a strong people''s Congress in Santo college.


    Han Shuyao said with white eyes, "fool? Don''t you understand that? In Santo college, there is a treasure more important than the statue. However, many masters can''t determine the location, so they didn''t make a move. "


    "More important than the idol?" At the moment, I always think of the strength of the lonely man. be extremely cruel and merciless. However, such a person will come to teach students?


    What''s more, Huang Fuyan is not a good character at first sight. Her family is powerful. Is such a big lady coming to teach?


    "How can you be so sure?" Ye Fei immediately returned to his senses.


    Han Shuyao pursed his small mouth, blinked Shuiling''s eyes, and sincerely said: "because that day when I was searching for the statue, I felt a strong breath fluctuation, waiting for me to look at it. Just found that this breath is not like a God, and then, is a powerful nameless master launched a sneak attack on me. The man didn''t show any mercy when he started to me. Obviously, he cared about it very much


    Ye Fei thought, according to Han Shuyao said, in the college, there is really something shady. But who is that baby? Since it attracted so many people''s attention.


    "Well, Shuyao. Let''s not talk about it yet. Go to holy city. We''ll talk about the rest on the way. " Ye Fei immediately pulled up Han Shuyao and stood up. They looked at each other and flew quickly towards the holy capital.


    Although, the two did not establish a relationship. But when ye Fei took Han Shuyao away, that simple sentence showed the other party''s intention. As a smart man, Han Shuyao naturally will not be foolishly anxious to remind.


    "You say? What should I do? So many students have been sitting on the playground for three days and nights without eating or drinking. If it goes on like this, we''ll close down


    In Santo college, in the director''s office. Shen Bi, the dean of the Department, sat on the chair coldly, looking at a group of tutors in front of him with a dispirited face.


    There are eight tutors in front of me. These eight tutors are the instructors who teach eight courses to the third grade students. At the moment, the eight tutors are no better, one by one bitter face.


    If those little ancestors are still sitting there, today is over. They are going to take things home for the new year.


    "Director? We can''t These little ancestors, one by one, asked teacher ye to come back. But ye Fei has been expelled from the college. How can he come back? Besides, the expulsion of Ye Fei was personally approved by the parents and vice president of the students. What can we do, you say The older tutor, holding a pair of glasses, explained with a bitter face.


    "Hum! A bunch of buckets. " Don''t you come up and shout at the parents? Which child doesn''t listen to his parents


    This kind of thing happened in the college, which is a disaster for the college.


    "Back to the director, we called. And they''re all here? But it''s no use? "


    "What? It''s no use calling parents? Is that really unreasonable? Take director ben to have a look. "


    After teaching for more than ten years, Shen Bi has never encountered such a thing.


    However, she is more angry or Ye Fei, who has not been teaching in the college for three days. The ability of teaching is nothing, but Che Du has bewitched the students'' heart? This is simply unreasonable.


    Shen Bi angrily left the office and walked towards the playground.


    At the moment, people come and go on the playground, surrounded by people watching the crowd.


    In the middle of the playground, there are rows of young men and girls, all wearing student robes, but their faces are very haggard. The students watching the crowd were pointing.


    "My son? What the hell are you doing? If you don''t eat or drink all day long, are you in a bad mood


    A lady with tears was squatting in front of a teenager, crying and begging her son to get up.


    "Get out of here? I''m not hurt by you. I''ll die. I don''t care about you. " The student in class one, grade three, pushed his mother away.Like him, it''s all around. Those majestic, domineering, usually scolding their children''s parents, now one by one crying face, like a pug, begging their children to get up and go home with them.

 Chapter 402

    "Dead girl, get up for me. Otherwise, I will kill you. "


    "You fight? You fight? You can beat me to death? "


    "You You You... "


    "Son, father, please, OK? Go home with your father? After the father will not beat you, and, you do not like to buy a monster mount? My father will go to buy it immediately... "


    "Die! Antiques. They''re out of date. "


    "What do you want?"


    "Did you drive teacher ye away? If you ask him back, I''ll stand up and go back with you


    Blame, yell. Even conversation. The ultimate goal is to invite Ye Fei back.


    I do not know whether or not, these students have hidden the image of Ye Fei in their mind. In their view, only such a mentor can lead them to their dreams. It''s not a lifetime of peaceful life waiting to die.


    Maybe, in many people''s minds. Those dandies, one by one, are hateful, bullying the weak. But who knows how they cry? Everyone has a dream. Who wants to be caged all his life? However, ye Fei''s arrival brings them hope and makes them have the idea of getting out of prison and pursuing their dreams.


    "But Baby? Have you ever thought about it? Teacher ye, who doesn''t teach students at all, can only teach you bad? "


    "Are you dead? You are not allowed to humiliate master Ye. If he is not a good teacher, all the teachers in the whole world will be unqualified. "


    "Presumptuous, don''t you get up for me


    At this time, Shen Bi said in a rage. Behind him, a group of tutors walked fiercely. All the students who were watching the crowd got out of the way one by one. But she let it go.


    The students sitting on the playground glared at Shen Bi one by one.


    She is in charge of the tutors and even the students of the college. There is no doubt that ye Fei was driven away by him.


    "Old maid, give us back teacher ye, otherwise, we will not leave."


    Sitting in front of the students, the front of Xiaoxin, raised her small hand, angrily frowned and yelled.


    "Give us back Mr. Ye?"


    The leaves behind, and even the other students, raised their hands and yelled.


    After hearing these words, Shen Bi almost fainted.


    This dead girl is really too shameless to call herself an old maid? I remember that I helped her once last time. How long did it take to be ungrateful.


    "Xiao Xin, stand up for me." Shen Bi stares at Xiao Xin with a murderous face.


    "Hum! Not me? You killed me Xiaoxin hands embrace chest, a pair of unbridled.


    However, as soon as she said this, more than 50 students showed their murderous spirit and turned to Shen Bi. It seems that the grievances suffered over the years are on the verge of eruption.


    "You Do you want to rebel? "


    Shen bi was also frightened, and finally understood the difficulties of these tutors and even the parents.


    "What happened to the rebellion? Don''t you eat us? " The leaf was angry, and her face was small and angry.


    However, as soon as she spoke. It immediately caused a burst of laughter from the students around.


    After all, Ye''s fame is not small compared with her sister. She has a childlike face and big breasts, plus a simple little Lori character.


    "Blue leaf, you roll out for me?"


    Xiaoxin is not easy to bully, but leaf is good to bully? Shen bizheng couldn''t find the target. Seeing the leaf open his mouth, it was God who helped him.


    "I don''t..."


    Ye Zi pursed her small mouth, her eyes watery and firm, and she held her sister''s shoulder with her small hand.


    From small to large, it has been very simple. I haven''t done anything bad. This time the leaves feel crazy. Now I refuse my teacher


    You know, it is said in the book that good students should listen to the teacher. The leaf has always been so obedient, but today she disobeyed the teacher.


    "Blue leaf, you want to be a bad student, don''t you?" Shen Bi seemed to see the flaw and added with a sneer.


    This time, the leaf finally hesitated.


    "Sister..."


    The leaf pitifully pulled the elder sister''s hand.


    "Don''t listen to her, wait for you to go out. Big brother is wanted to come back all his life? Do you want your bad teacher not to come back? " Xiao Xin''s serious warning.


    Ye Zi shook his head, very firm.


    The teeth of Shen Bi Qi are itching, and now even the most simple leaf has been damaged by these guys.


    But when Shen bi was at a loss, a steady middle-aged man''s voice suddenly rang out.


    "Xiaoxin, it''s time to make trouble. Is it time to go home? "


    The voice is majestic and overbearing, which makes the people around feel stunned. An invisible pressure is coming.


    At the same time, all eyes turned together.It was found that in the direction of the college, a middle-aged man in a black robe walked over.


    "Blue master?"


    "Is it Mr. blue?"


    "Vice President?"


    Shen Bi''s face was beaming with joy. Many people did not know who the dean and vice president of the college were, but she naturally knew. So I usually take care of Xiao Xin and ye in the college.


    "Master LAN, come and have a word! Look at your kids With the whole class of students here to make trouble, and my son, who is not filial, actually also make trouble, if something happens. How can I be worthy of my ancestors? "


    "Yes! Master LAN, the leader of the trouble is your daughter. Here you are. She will listen to you


    Bully''s face, like a lot of blue sky to see the arrival of the blue sky.


    After all, the family status of these characters is no weaker than LAN batian. Which one is not.


    "Gentlemen, please rest assured that I will handle this matter."


    LAN BA was a little angry. His daughter did such a thing, and was scolded by so many voices around him. How could he face it? What''s more, his whole blue family will offend the whole high-level circle when his daughter makes trouble. How can the blue family mix up in the future?


    "Well, it''s Mr. LAN."


    LAN batian casually reserved a few words, and then to several tutors after holding a few fists, the eyes fell on Xiaoxin. Two daughters, the older one is domineering and tough, and the younger one is timid and shy. But Xiaoxin, the eldest daughter, has gone too far this time.


    "Sister, my father is here. Ye is afraid of... " The leaf stealthily hides behind Xiaoxin.


    To say, the most frightening person in the world for Xiaoxin is this father.


    "What are you afraid of? Can''t he kill us? " Xiao Xin was comforted by anger and glared at the brothers behind him. Soon, more than a dozen students sat in front of Xiaoxin one after another, surrounded Xiaoxin and the leaves.


    "Xiaoxin, do you still want to make trouble?"


    LAN batian''s eyebrows were angry, and a sense of dignity was suppressed.


    No matter Xiao Xin or ye ye, or even the students around them, their faces were immediately suppressed and flushed, but they were very persistent.


    "Master LAN, please stop. My son in the middle? You''re going to hurt my son? "


    "Yes! You can teach your daughter, but don''t hurt my child


    Without waiting for Xiaoxin and others to resist, the parents of other students all rushed over and pushed LAN batian away.


    "Gentlemen, if you don''t want to be tough, how would they like to follow you home?"


    Lamba weather does not come, this is not, that is not. No wonder they can''t take their children home.


    "Take your daughter out and teach it! Don''t hurt my child. "


    Facing the blame around, LAN batian''s forehead is full of black lines. Is this time defeated in Xiaoxin''s hands.


    "Ah! How about this! Let''s invite Mr. Ye back! Although he doesn''t have any teaching skills, he can at least make my children practice in the college with peace of mind... "


    "Yes! Since these little bunnies love him, why don''t you invite him back! In the future, just ask him not to teach our children to kill each other. "


    "Do you really want to invite Ye Fei back?" LAN batian added with a cold smile.


    "Yes, please come back! But the premise is that he is not allowed to teach my children to fight with other students in the future. "


    "Yes, if the college can''t afford to support him, my Li family will support him..."


    "And my family..."


    In the face of the shouts of these parents, LAN batian laughed, a gloomy smile.


    However, a group of students headed by Xiaoxin, one by one, were happy to bloom. They are the ones who will win the war.


    "Xiao Xin, ye ye. Now you can go home with your father? " LAN batian glared at Xiao Xin and leaves, then turned around and left.


    "Brothers and sisters? The battle was a complete victory. Come on, let''s eat. It''s my treat


    Behind him, came a excited shout from Xiao Xin.


    Stay on the ground of the students, one by one cheering to follow Xiaoxin behind the rapid run to the outside of the college.


    Seeing the excited appearance of their children, the parents couldn''t laugh or cry.


    After this incident, they suddenly found that the refusal between their own children was somewhat closer. In the past, because the size of things to be busy, no time to pay attention to children, do not know what they think, what they want. Buy what they don''t want and oppress them.


    But now, they suddenly realize that their son has grown up. With their own ideas.


    In the holy city.


    Ye Fei and Han Shuyao have entered the city, as for what happened in the college. They know nothing.


    "The college has fired you. You can''t go to college. If not, let''s find a place to settle down first, and then slowly look for the statue? " Han Shuyao changed line into a purple robe, accompanied by Ye Fei, and said while walking.Ye Fei nodded, "I have this idea. But I think it would be a good idea for you to join Santo college? "


    "I joined the college? You''re not kidding. What good students can I teach like this Han Shuyao curled her lips. She knew her own skills very well. She has no ability to teach students.


    "In fact, being a tutor is not as difficult as you think. You just need to follow the students'' temperament to teach. It doesn''t matter if you have experience Ye Fei smiles and explains.

 Chapter 403

    "All right! I think about it. "


    Han Shuyao also knew that it was more convenient to live in the college and look for statues.


    "By the way, what about you? What are you going to do? " Han Shuyao recovered from his horse.


    "I can refine pills and utensils." Ye Fei smiles, but his eyes turn to the two ends of the street. One is a drugstore, the other is a weapons shop.


    Weapons and pills are very important in the Tianxuan continent. These two things are indispensable to martial arts.


    "Do you know how to refine pills and utensils?" Cold Shu Yao surprised way.


    "Mr. Bing, who was in xueyang city at that time, was actually me..." The explanation of Ye Fei''s bitter smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Shuyao rolled his eyes. She did not expect that ye Fei was so hidden.


    "Hum! You''d better tell me your secret. Otherwise, I''m in a hurry? " Han Shu Yao stares at Ye Fei one eye, and the little daughter-in-law, angry stride forward.


    Ye Fei smiles bitterly. There are follow after, these days of contact, this found that this woman is so lovely. In other words, she has been imitating a person. Imitate the man who has been hiding in his heart.


    "Big brother..."


    "Bad teacher..."


    "Teacher ye..."


    When ye Fei and Han Shuyao walk on the street, at the moment, a group of voices are ringing behind.


    Ye Fei is stunned. Even Han Shuyao stops. They turn around at the same time, only to find a teenager striding towards the street. Xiao Xin and ye ran ahead.


    "Xiaoxin? leaf? You Why don''t you have classes in college? " Ye Fei with a trace of joy, but also a little guilty.


    "Big brother, Xiao Xin finally found you." Xiaoxin tears, directly into the arms of Ye Fei. Hold him tight. Originally behind the leaves also want to hold, but looking at no place to occupy, or hold back.


    The other students also wanted to hold them one by one, but they still didn''t disturb their boss.


    However, in this case, Han Shuyao stood aside to stare, with a trace of anger and jealousy on his face. Although I know, these are all ye Fei''s students, but as the saying goes, men and women give and receive each other. Besides, this girl is not a child now. How could she get into other people''s arms so casually.


    Ye Fei looks at Han Shuyao and smiles innocently. He also saw that Han Shuyao was jealous.


    "Bad teacher You''re back at last. The leaf wants to die of you Ye Zi pursed her small mouth, staring at the beads and watching Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei also gently pushed away Xiaoxin, embarrassed smile.


    "By the way, don''t you have classes? Why are they all out? " Ye Fei looks at this group of students with some wonder. There are 56 students here, all of whom are quite a few.


    "Teacher, we haven''t had class for three days." Zhang Xiaohua replied with a smile.


    "Three days without class? what do you mean? Is the college a holiday? " Ye Fei was shocked.


    The leaf weakly replies: "of course not! In fact, we are rebellious. They all sit on the playground, do not go back to the classroom, do not eat, do not go home. Today we finally won... "


    Not waiting for the leaf to finish speaking honestly, two girls behind him covered the leaf''s mouth with their hands.


    "Teacher, I''ve been heard talking nonsense. She''s not an adult, and she doesn''t understand anything. " Xiao Xin''s heart leaps like a deer, so she explains quickly.


    "Yes! Don''t take it to heart when the leaves are young. " The leaf quickly pushed away the hand that covered his mouth and explained immediately.


    But ye Fei is not stupid, naturally heard some meaning. It must be after he left, Xiao Xin took them to make trouble in the college.


    The pair of eyes quickly turned to Xiaoxin behind, feeling the poor vision, Xiaoxin also with low head.


    "Big brother, is Xiaoxin wrong..." Xiao Xin''s uneasy way.


    "You''re right, really..." Ye Fei patted Xiao Xin on the shoulder and then said to the students behind him: "OK, students, are you hungry! It''s the teacher''s treat


    "Oh! OK, eat up Mr. Ye. "


    "Eat up the teacher..."


    Ye Fei opened his mouth, and a burst of excitement came from behind him.


    All of these kids are rich and rich, and their food is rich and delicious. But ye Fei didn''t have this habit. He casually found a restaurant and ate it up.


    If it is in normal times, these dandies will be very reluctant to come to such places, but this time, none of them said a word of gossip.


    In fact, for a person who hasn''t eaten for three days and three nights, it''s good to have something to eat.


    "Mr. Ye, do you know? How about old maids and their bears? It''s exciting to admit defeat. "


    On the second floor of the restaurant, he was completely carried down by Ye Yu. A total of ten tables were set for his students to eat and drink freely.


    Some of the students were immediately excited to narrate the victory.


    "Yes, yes! If they don''t admit defeat? ShengDu college is going to close down. It ''s not a big deal that we won'' t learn. What ''s the point of learning without teacher Ye teaching us? ""Mr. Ye, you can''t hide your skill this time. We don''t care. To be your student, we must make you poor? "


    "Ha ha! Learn from poor teachers. "


    In the face of these jokes, laughter. Ye Fei is still a little moved, unexpected. I stayed with them for three days, and actually established this kind of feeling.


    "You can rest assured that as long as the teacher knows, he will not conceal you." Ye Fei picked up the glass and drank it with the students.


    "Come on, keep drinking! I''m not drunk today. "


    "Come on, come on!"


    Ye Fei continued to sit on his seat. There were four other people at his table: Han Shuyao, Xiao Xin and ye ye.


    "Are you Han Shuyao, sister of big brother? I heard big brother mention you


    Xiaoxin is also aware of Han Shuyao''s hostility to her, so the silence of the two people, was broken by this sentence.


    Although this sentence seems to mean to say hello and politeness, there is a hidden danger in it. That is to say, if you are ye Fei''s younger sister, you''d better not think about him.


    "I''ve heard of you. You were in the Empire three years ago. A 10-year-old girl rescued by Ye Fei. It''s always called by big brother all day long Han Shuyao satirizes a smile, don''t look at your age, just adult learn to rob men like other women? In looking at yourself, you should have a body and a chest. But not like you, so short, face and little girl, chest is flat as the horizon.


    "Who said I was ten years old three years ago? Three years ago, I was twelve years old? My sister Ye Ye was eleven years old at that time Xiaoxin is angry, which means that he is still a child?


    "Yes! The leaf was eleven years old three years ago. Now the leaf is fourteen The leaves also nod their heads.


    After hearing this, Xiao Xin sneered and laughed, and her eyes fell on Han Shuyao. "I heard from my elder brother that you grew up with him since childhood. Are you his uncle''s daughter? What''s more, it''s related by blood? Am I right? "


    "Hum! Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know. Tell you the truth! I have no blood relationship with Ye Fei. His uncle is just my adoptive father. Another thing I want to tell you is that ye Fei and I have a marriage, which was decided by my grandfather himself


    Han Shu Yao didn''t have half a benevolence, cold attack way. According to the woman''s feeling, Xiao Xin is a threat to her. Add her shameless behavior, pointing out that maybe ye feizhen will be robbed by her.


    "What a shame? I have seen many shameless people. Have you never seen such a shameless person? You want to marry your brother? "


    "Who said he was my brother?"


    "In my opinion, he is..."


    "You No shame. "


    "It''s you who are shameless?"


    "Xiaoxin, Shuyao. What are you two talking about together


    Han Shuyao and Xiao Xin''s distance is very close, and the sound is not very big. So while drinking and joking with other people, he didn''t take them seriously.


    "Ha ha! Nothing? Sister Xiaoxin is so beautiful. We are talking about how you know each other


    "Yes! Sister Shuyao and I are talking about your childhood, and when you were a child, your mother treated her as her own daughter? "


    Xiaoxin is worthy of being Xiaoxin. Every word hides the opportunity to kill.


    This sentence immediately let Han Shu Yao''s smiling face collapse.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Fei didn''t find it at all, and his honest smile didn''t make him think of it. As soon as the two women met, they felt so good.


    "Ye Fei, I''ll go to the bathroom and you will accompany me."


    Han Shu Yao immediately stood up, and looked at Ye Fei at will, and walked toward the outside.


    "Well, you will eat first. I''ll come when I go. " Ye Fei is a little puzzled, but still follow up.


    Now Xiaoxin is not happy. Why? Why do you listen to that woman like that?


    "Sister, murderous?"


    Seeing ye Fei and Han Shuyao leave, ye Jue a small head against her sister''s shoulder and whispered.


    "I know..." Xiaoxin clenched her teeth and saw fierce light in her eyes.


    "Ye, can you help my sister?" Xiao Xin added again.


    Ye nodded his head, "of course Ye helped her sister?"


    "Well, let''s chase this woman away from the big brother?"


    "The leaves support my sister."


    "Haha! Hey, hey


    Xiao Xin''s face is full of bad smile, and the leaves are also full of bad smile. It''s just that the leaf is bad and laughs. It''s embarrassing.


    "Ye Fei, can you explain to me honestly? Who the hell is that girl? " In a corner of the corridor, ye Fei and Han Shuyao both stopped.


    "My students? What''s the matter Ye Fei is a little strange. What''s wrong with her?


    "Students? There are students like that? " Han Shuyao was angry and failed. Where do students like their teachers? Now all the fools can see that Xiao Xin is interested in Ye Fei."What''s the matter? Xiaoxin, she bullied you? " Ye Fei doesn''t understand. Xiao Xin is fond of mischief. He knows it well. But Han Shuyao is not weak either? He is also a powerful emperor.


    "How can she bully me?" Han Shuyao rolled his eyes and said, "she She is interested in you and wants to drive me away... "


    Han Shuyao immediately blushed, embarrassed to lower his head. Not married, there is so much jealousy, cold Shu Yao also feel embarrassed.

 Chapter 404

    Hearing this, ye Fei immediately understood what was going on, and said with a bitter smile, "do you say Xiaoxin wants to marry me? Shuyao, are you kidding? That girl is very mischievous, and she was very dependent on me in the big business empire. Now she is just relying on me. What kind of love do children know? "


    "Hum! But I still can''t stand it. She is clearly hostile to me. " Han Shuyao cocked his small mouth and lowered his head, some angry. First love women are like this, just got, also very afraid to lose.


    Even if they are a little bit sensitive, they will be very dangerous.


    "Beauty? Is this guy bullying you? Do you want your brother to teach him a lesson? "


    At this time, a sound of not cold or hot, Dandy man''s voice echoed in the ears of Ye Fei and Han Shuyao.


    Ye Fei and Han Shu Yao are all a Leng, surprised to see the past. However, it was found that a young man with a morbid white face and a slightly fat youth were coming with a bad smile. The two men, dressed in gorgeous clothes, were obviously the eldest young masters of a wealthy family.


    However, at this time that pair of eyes, but greedily fell on the body of cold Shu Yao.


    Whether it''s body or appearance. Han Shuyao is absolutely the top beauty. With the double ten of last year, the place where the development should be developed has developed, giving people the beauty of a mature woman.


    Feel the eyes of these two colors of Mimi fell on his body, Han Shuyao''s face turned red instantly, with a burst of anger. But then the anger disappeared with a sneer.


    In the past, if a man looked at her so provocatively, she would have killed the other party, but not this time. On the contrary, his eyes fell on Ye Fei.


    In this case, the normal man will stand out for his own woman.


    Ye Fei naturally knew what it meant, frowned and wrinkled and stood out, with a bit of unhappiness: "what do you want to do? Get out of here? "


    Ye Fei has no mercy at all. Although he and Han Shuyao did not formally establish a relationship, but nominally, she is his own woman.


    "Oh! Boy, tough, right? Do you know who Laozi is? I dare to scream in front of me The morbid white youth held out his finger and yelled at Ye Yu.


    This man is very sick. You don''t need to look at it. You can feel that he has been involved in wine and sex all the year round. He was drained by wine and lust at a young age.


    Ye Fei is angry, he has seen many famous families, but he has not seen this scum as shameless. Just when he wanted to do it, Han Shuyao caught him.


    "Don''t get into trouble."


    At present, these two people are obviously well-known families. If you hurt them and cause the anger of their families, they will certainly have a lot to eat.


    "I''ll listen to you." Ye Fei smiles, and then looks at these two people with a positive color, "give you a minute, get out of the restaurant. Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk. "


    "You''ve got a damn face. Fat man, make this boy. Let''s enjoy this girl together. " It''s the first time that a sick young man''s face turns blue. It''s the first time that he has been ignored. What''s more, he''s not from a big family. They are so arrogant.


    "Good! I''m not used to this boy. Now I''ll kick him with his head. " The fat man''s fat face jumped, and suddenly a fist came. In the swing of the fist, there was a catch in the void. Then a burst of flame exploded.


    To Ye Yu''s surprise, the fat man is the master of xuanwang.


    He thinks that he and Han Shuyao hide their strength well, and they won''t be discovered by others, but this fat man also hides his strength so well.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Fei then hit with a fist. As soon as the two forces of mystery spread, they both stepped back.


    "Looking for death!"


    Then, ye Fei''s figure trembled. Immediately disappear in place.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    It''s a very simple move to fly forward. He stretched out his feet and kicked them under the two men''s strides. There was even the sound of broken threads.


    "You..."


    The fat man and the morbid white youth trembled. Their faces were blue and purple. Their hands trembled and pointed to Ye Fei. Then their bodies and shrimps gradually bent and knelt down.


    They didn''t realize that this bastard didn''t fight according to the routine, but he came to hell. Attack them directly under them. Even more infuriating is, this kid kicks over, they even did not have the slightest resistance?


    "Two idiots!"


    Ye Fei gave them a look, then turned and pulled up Han Shuyao and left.


    Han Shuyao stared at the beads and was silly. There were two sounds of eggshells just now


    "You are so cruel..." Han Shuyao gives Ye Fei a thumb.


    "They asked for it."


    Ye Fei''s words are very simple, but Han Shuyao heard a little deep meaning. For their own women to abandon other men, this man is worth to love.


    Ye Fei and Han Shuyao leave. On the table, the leaves are greasy in one hand, and the chopsticks are also in their hands. The chopsticks are clamped, and the meat dishes are put into the mouth. The mouth is swollen and looks like a lovely child. And Xiao Xin sat on the side with her eyes wide open, looking at her sister eating, while her chopsticks gently circled on the table."Leaves..."


    Xiao Xin interrupted her sister''s eating.


    "Yes?"


    The leaf answered.


    "Do you remember women''s Chang Gang?" Xiao Xin came out a sentence without a clue.


    "Remember! The book says that girls have five virtues. If you lose these five virtues, you are a woman. And from then on, it is the woman who will follow the man who makes her lose her five virtues. " Leaf also a face strange, why the elder sister suddenly asked about this. However, or swallow the food, a face of curiosity to see the elder sister.


    Speaking of this, Xiaoxin didn''t know why her face was red and her head was low. "Leaf, is that elder sister immoral woman?"


    "Sister?" Leaves stare at beads, but there are more question marks in his mind. Murmured way: "elder sister did not have WOW?"


    "Hum! Dead girl, I don''t know what you are doing at ordinary times? I don''t even know what my sister did. " Xiao Xin rolled her eyes angrily, then continued to be shy and lowered her head. "The book says that girls can''t be touched or held by men. Do you remember?"


    "Eh! Remember Leaves a startled, greasy little hands and small heads.


    "You think? The elder sister was also hugged by the elder brother and touched by him. Is that immoral? " Xiao Xin is more shy.


    "Er!" Leaf a face startled, and then full of forehead black line, indignant said: "that can only be two virtue? My sister still has three virtues, so it can''t be counted as... "


    "Hum! What a dead girl. My sister hasn''t finished yet? " Xiao Xin glared at her sister, "you want to! It''s said in the book that if you are not polite, don''t look at me. That''s a virtue. "


    "Er!"


    The leaf froze and looked at her sister.


    "And my big brother saved me several times. According to Chang Gang, girls can agree with each other. So it''s also a virtue. " Xiao Xin said this with a nervous face. It''s also a little bit shy. Girls have five virtues. They lost four virtues for that guy, eh! Four to one, isn''t that his woman? If not, it''s a girlfriend, right?


    The black line on the leaves was thicker, and she found that her sister was crazy.


    "Sister, even if you have a point. But That''s four virtues? " The leaf seems a little unwilling. No sister is so shameless.


    Xiao Xin listened to her sister''s words, immediately silence, think carefully. I think my sister is right. Then his eyes lit up and said, "yes, leaves. Didn''t you get attacked by your big brother last time? "


    Leaves a face angry, how can sister like this? It''s about other people''s scandal.


    "Sister What do you want to do? " Ye Zi had a bad premonition.


    "Haha! If you have been attacked, you have lost a virtue. Anyway, it is useless. Otherwise, you lend it to your sister. I''ll pay you back later... " Xiao Xin looks at her sister with a bad smile and expectation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The leaf stares at the bead son to look at elder sister, this also can borrow? Why is there no record in the book?


    "Sister, can I borrow this, too?" The leaves have more black lines.


    "Of course! Who called you my sister? The elder sister and the younger sister are not separated from each other. " Small Xin covers small mouth bad smile way.


    Ye didn''t believe it. He didn''t believe it. My sister is too cunning. Cunning and fox like.


    "Sister, you are cunning. You can borrow this from my sister..."


    "Silly girl, what do you know? Women for their own happiness, naturally to cunning point? How else can you hold the heart of your beloved man Xiao Xin said with a bad smile. My sister is still a bully!


    Other words, the leaves don''t hear in. The last sentence, leaf heard very clearly. And it''s hard to remember.


    However, the leaves immediately confused, can not help but extend a little finger, a finger on the left gently erect, and then erect four, but on the right, five.


    The one on the left represents the elder sister, the four virtues lost by her sister. However, if you calculate yourself carefully, it seems that Seems to have lost five virtues?


    He has been held by a villain, touched by him, pinched his chest, and even saved by him. He has seen himself. Er! Just five virtues


    This elder sister is so cunning that she cheated a virtue out of herself Isn''t that the four virtues? But after thinking about it, it''s still you who suffer from the loss.


    "Ye, Xiao Xin. What are you two talking about? So happy? "


    At this time, ye Fei and Han Shuyao came together and sat down again. This time, Han Shuyao''s face was not as ugly as before, but with a faint smile. After ye Fei''s words. She was much relieved.


    "Eh! Didn''t say anything? Ye is just discussing with her sister about the immorality of girls... " The leaf came to his senses and said casually.


    "Five virtues for girls?" Han Shuyao and ye Fei are both stunned. After all, the education in the Shang Empire and Tianxuan was somewhat different. I had no idea what the so-called five virtues were?


    "Don''t listen to Ye Ye''s nonsense. She''s not an adult yet. What do you know?" Xiao Xin is angry with her small mouth and stares at her sister.If her secret was heard by the woman in front of her, she would not laugh to death?


    "Yes! Yeah, wow! The leaves are not yet grown-up, so don''t be wise with them. " Leaves cute smile, continue to eat.

 Chapter 405

    "Oh


    Ye Fei smiles and nods. These two little girls often like to make fun of each other. It''s normal to make some strange things.


    "Which son of a bitch hit my brother, get out of here?"


    Before he sat down and said a word, an angry roar came in from the corridor on the second floor. Let the original lively hall, into a peace.


    At the moment, dozens of pairs of eyes in the hall turned in the past, and the diners stopped their movements. Glaring at the entrance of the hall on the second floor.


    At this time, at the entrance of the hall, a tall and powerful man, strong as a big bear, with a dregs of beard and eyes as big as a copper bell.


    And the eyes turned around in anger around the hall. Along with him were a sick young man and a fat man, with both hands covering the lower part of the body, bending, but supported by two servants on the side.


    "Sister, it''s a big bear..."


    As soon as Ye Zi saw the big man, his face turned blue immediately, and he shrank back to hide behind Xiaoxin.


    It was not only the leaf who could see clearly the big man, the fierce man, but also the stolen leaf.


    "Sister ye? Why are you here? "


    Huang Fu Qi, who is fierce and wants to kill people, is completely weak now. The moment with joy to see the leaves. Completely forgot what he was going to do.


    "I''m not your leaf sister, big bear..." The leaf is very afraid of Huangfu Qi, immediately shrinks the body, angry small eyebrow.


    "Cousin, is that boy who beat me? Are you going to kill him Sick youth in the search for a target, soon found Ye Fei, immediately pointed to him and angrily said.


    "Is it him?" When Huangfu Qi looks at Ye Fei, he immediately sees who he is. Isn''t this the boy who disobeyed himself and situ Liang last time? And the second time I met, I was very close to my sister ye?


    "Boy, you hit my cousin?" Huangfu Qi pointed to Ye Fei and roared.


    Ye Fei sneered, "is again how?"


    "Well, you have the seed. You choose for yourself? Did you do it yourself? Or let me do it? " Huang Fu Qi''s imposing manner is awe inspiring. Even the fat man and the sick youth beside him feel light on his face, as if the pain is not so bad below.


    Ye Fei''s smile is stronger and he can''t help but look at Han Shuyao. He thought it was funny. The Huangfu family was really big in his eyes. It''s a Colossus, don''t forget. There are his students here? None of these students is a simple role, they are all the children of noble families.


    Even if you want to die. Will they?


    Huangfuqi didn''t open his mouth. As soon as he opened his mouth, 56 pairs of eyes turned around and glared at Huangfu Qi in order to kill him.


    In the face of these murderous attacks, huangfuqi immediately realized that it was not right. Only then did he find that the people who ate meals were those of the elite families and even the students of the holy capital college.


    "Huangfu Qi, you have such a big voice today! I didn''t ask you for trouble, but you came to me automatically. " Xiao Xin took the words in front of the other students and gave a cold smile. The pace came out slowly.


    In fact, whether it''s a fight or a riot. All the students in class one, grade three, should look at Xiaoxin''s face.


    "Lan Xiaoxin? It''s none of your business. You''d better mind your own business Huangfuqi also knows that this girl is not a good role. Nine times out of ten, she destroyed her pursuit of leaves, and even taught her a lot.


    Do you mind? Look at the joke. It''s my man. Can he ignore his business?


    "Bear, don''t yell. Come with me and we''ll have a private chat... "


    Just when Xiaoxin was about to make Baoqi, the leaves behind her suddenly stood out, with childish and weak voice, angry eyebrows, and pursed her lips. His greasy little finger pointed to huangfuqi. Then he called, the leaf first a person to walk toward the second floor corridor.


    Er!


    This move even small Xin all startled, oneself younger sister when such prestige. Even this childish look is still so domineering.


    "Is this a leaf?" The leaf is a little surprised.


    "It seems that you are very popular with students?" Han Shuyao glared at Ye Fei. She had intended to talk about female students.


    "Ha ha! That''s right


    "Sister ye asked me to come over?"


    Huang Fu Qi, who was angry on his face, was completely extinguished like a flame. His face was full of joy of spring.


    In the past, Ye was an angry face hiding himself, but today he is dating himself. Is it His sincerity moved him.


    "Cousin? You''re going to kill that boy? " The sick youth said anxiously.


    "Boy, get out of here. If you are beaten by others, you will know to ask for help. Is your affairs as important as your future cousin? " Huangfuqi did not wonder, a slap in the face of the sick youth, strode in the direction of the leaves.


    However, huangfuqi walked in less than a minute.


    "Ah


    "Oh


    "Pengpeng!"


    First there was a strange cry, then there was a sound of consternation and pain, and then there was the sound of the destruction of the board. There was also a sound of breaking air."My cousin is really a cousin. He is so fierce..." Morbid youth some envy, oneself below wound became like this, still don''t know whether can fight.


    "No? Isn''t the sound right? " The fat man changed his mouth immediately.


    "Leaf, what are they doing?" Ye Fei frowned and looked at the corridor.


    "The dead girl said she couldn''t, but she didn''t believe it. Hum! It must have been bullied. " Xiao Xin is full of anger, no matter what, it is still his sister. Even if she is not satisfied with her sister, at least her sister is still her good partner and relatives.


    At this time, a man came out of the corridor. Ye Zheng came out with a crying face. He limped when he walked. In addition, his left hand grasped the right hand, and there were some blood stains on the fingers of his right hand. It was obvious that the finger was injured.


    At the moment, the aggrieved face, eyes filled with tears in the eyes, sad to see over.


    "Leaf, is that big bear bullying you?"


    Xiao Xin ran up with anger on his face, and ye Fei and Han Shuyao met him with frowns.


    Facing the elder sister and the bad teacher, the leaf pitifully nods.


    "Ye Ye''s hand is bleeding, and his feet hurt..."


    Before the leaf finished, there was an angry voice all around.


    "This damned Huangfu Qi, I killed him. I dare to bully the people in class one, grade three. "


    "Damn it, beat that bastard to death."


    "Come, leaf. It''s OK. I''ll bandage it for you Ye Fei sighed and immediately took a piece of bandage to wrap up the leaf''s hand.


    In the heart still some anger, that big bully a little girl, this calculate what?


    However, when ye Fei and others were angry, a strange cry came from the corridor.


    "Cousin..."


    The voice was full of surprise and shock. And it''s incredible.


    However, it alarmed everyone. A pair of eyes turned and poured into the corridor. When they get to the corridor. On the side of the corridor, a wall is broken open, and a man-made hole is sunken. The hole runs through the wall directly. Looking along the wall, there is a street below the restaurant, and a huge figure is sunken on the ground. The stone slab is closely watched, and a person is inlaid in the street rock.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Fei, Xiao Xin, Han Shuyao and so on were stunned. Other students also turned their eyes to Ye.


    "The big bear was taught by the leaves..." Ye Zi pursed her small mouth.


    It seemed to her that the lesson was too heavy, and even the wall was broken.


    "Where did you hit him?" Xiao Xin asked angrily.


    "No! The leaf only slapped him, then kicked him under him, and he flew down from here Elder sister, Ye''s hands and feet are very painful... " That''s it. Leaves began to cry small face, eyes filled with tears.


    "Er!"


    Is Huangfu''s family such a single seedling? Leaves this foot down, he still have?


    "You How are you? How could you beat my cousin like this? Well, well, you''ll wait for revenge The sick youth trembled at ye and Xiao Xin, especially Ye Fei. Then he took the servant and the fat man and swayed away.


    "I''m in trouble now. What shall we do?" Wang Zhiqiang, a student, looked at Xiaoxin and other Xiaoxin with some worries.


    "Yes! Huangfu''s family is just a useless young master huangfuqi, and his sister is a teacher. According to their family''s character, they will not let us go? " Zhang Xiaohua also added a sentence.


    Suddenly fell into loneliness on the spot.


    "Well, don''t be sad. It''s caused by me. Let me take care of it." Ye Fei interrupted all the people, then looked at ye and Xiaoxin, and said rigorously: "Xiaoxin, you take other students back to the college, the teacher here to deal with it first. Don''t worry! It''s OK. "


    Xiaobinghuang has entered the sixth state, with the healing technique and the natural treatment of the flower spirit, ye Fei believes that they can cure Huangfu Qi.


    "Well, that''s the big brother." Xiaoxin is also an understanding person. Knowing that she can''t make fun of herself at this time, she immediately said to the students next to her: "OK, everyone, come back to the college with me! Remember, you can''t talk about it, you know? "


    "Yes, sister Xin!"


    After that, they ran out of the building.


    Ye Fei and Han Shuyao looked at each other and fell to the bottom.


    "Let''s go! Solve the problem here first. "


    Ye Fei and Han Shuyao jump directly from the wall pit into the street.


    At this time, the streets are full of crowds, and huangfuqi is inlaid in the stone slab, his mouth is bleeding, his face is livid, and more importantly, there is purplish blood flowing from his abdomen. Obviously that''s the main battlefield.


    Leaf this guy has no head and brain, or honest and clever like children, but as the saying goes, children are tiger headed tiger, no matter how heavy. Even huangfuqi was kicked off with her kick, which is a force we can imagine."Is he still saved?"


    Han Shuyao didn''t care about the eyes around him and the passers-by pointing. His eyebrows sank and asked.


    "It can be saved. As for whether I can become a normal person, I''m not sure." Ye Fei laughs bitterly, there must have been broken, even the gods can not save.


    Just saying, ye Fei''s Dantian place, a flash of white light. The little ice emperor was immediately surrounded by three rays of light and flashed out.

 Chapter 406

    "Haw!"


    As soon as the little ice emperor jumped out, he immediately exclaimed, emitting a comfortable white breath. The fist size of the body, immediately fell on Ye Fei''s shoulder.


    "It''s said that you have a cute little elf around you. Today I see it, and it''s true." At the first sight of the little ice emperor, Han Shuyao fell in love with her. After all, they are women, and they are so cute.


    "Haw!"


    Sitting on the shoulder of the small ice emperor, also smile to Han Shuyao waved a small hand.


    "Little guy, this guy is badly hurt. Get rid of him as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will certainly cause me a lot of trouble. " Ye Fei doesn''t talk nonsense about time. He directly falls on huangfuqi on the ground.


    "Haw!"


    Little ice emperor also frowned, looking at the guy on the ground, obviously some embarrassment. If the injury is like this, it can''t get better as soon as possible.


    However, she did not refuse. Immediately called a, soon, ye Fei''s clothes, a green light flashed out. As soon as the green light of the flower fairy changes, she becomes a lovely little girl with green robes.


    "Another elf?"


    Han Shu Yao a Leng, stare at the fairy flower. Then he turned to Ye Fei.


    "This is the little ice king, and this is the flower fairy. Well, they are all elves Ye Fei explains casually, lest Han Shuyao be full of doubts.


    "Well, stop it. Little guy, flower elf. Now I''m going to trouble you. " Ye Fei has not yet practiced healing skills, so he can''t help to avoid hurting Huangfu Qi.


    "Haw! Ah


    At this moment, the little ice emperor and the flower fairy fly in the air respectively. From their bodies, a green light and a white light are emitted together, and then the Huangfu Qi inlaid in the soil is suspended. Under the cover of green and white light, gradually those blood flow out, like a column of water, have entered huangfuqi''s body. Then, the scars on huangfuqi''s face gradually disappeared and returned to the normal state.


    Then, the two different colors of light covered huangfuqi''s abdomen, converged and gradually flashed out a light ball, and the lavender liquid there gradually disappeared, as if absorbed by the wound.


    But at the moment, the consumption of power, the little ice king and the flower fairy face turned ugly, after all, when the power consumption reached a certain degree, they would be hurt.


    "My God? It''s amazing? This man''s injury is like this. It must be over. But But these two elves can actually save him? "


    "Yes? These are two elves. Amazing? Is the spirit of the world so magical? "


    "Who is this boy? There are two elves in my body, my God? They can''t catch a single spirit, but he has caught two? "


    There was more and more discussion around. Elves are rare. It is very difficult for a warrior to capture them. However, this boy has two.


    Ye Fei doesn''t care about these comments. Anyone who sees others have two Elves will be greatly surprised.


    "Shuyao, give me a hand."


    Seeing that the little ice king consumed too much, ye Fei had to make something.


    "What do you want me to do?" Han Shuyao was surprised. Come back.


    "Just put Xuanli into my body." Ye Fei gave an order. When the first hand was suspended in the air, Xuanli rushed into the little ice emperor''s small body. When he felt Xuanli''s joining, the pale little ice emperor suddenly got up his spirit.


    She and ye Feiben belong to one body. Her power is exhausted. She can also use Ye Fei''s power.


    Han Shuyao next to see, immediately action, hands on the back of Ye Fei, the body of Xuanli gush like water.


    When he presses the palm of his hand, he doesn''t feel it. At this time, whether it is xiaobinghuang or huaelves, they are supported by Xuanli and immediately shocked.


    Although there is a layer of cloth separated from huangfuqi''s crotch, with the rotation of green and white light, there is gradual repair. The originally weak huangfuqi''s breath becomes calmer, and his face gradually gets better, as if he is sleeping quietly here.


    "Shua!"


    Finally, the light flashed, and the green and white light was completely recovered. The little ice emperor and the flower spirit were pale as soon as their strength was collected, and they sat on Ye Fei''s shoulders respectively. Huangfu Qi, who lost his support, fell straight to the ground, and immediately heard his scream.


    "Is that all right?" Cold Shu Yao surprised way.


    "It should be." Ye Fei smiles.


    "Right here, right here, cousins, uncles, cousins are here, abandoned by those bastards..."


    Just at this time, the other end of the street, a strange cry of shouting, and the sound of footsteps rushed to.


    "Who hurt my son? I will destroy his whole family..."


    Then there was another angry roar.


    "How fast it came?" Ye Fei and Han Shuyao looked at the street at the same time and couldn''t help laughing. Then they took off and disappeared.In Ye Fei two people leave less than a minute, a group of aggressive crowd drilled out. At the head of the group is an old man who looks 50 or 60 years old. The old man is still holding a big knife. Next to him is Huang Fuyan. Behind him are sick young people and fat men, as well as a large group of Huangfu family generals.


    "Son, my son..." When huangfutao saw his son lying on the ground, he immediately screamed and rushed up.


    Originally enjoying life at home, but his worthless nephew rushed into the house and said that his cousin had been abandoned. In a rage, huangfutao rushed directly with his men and horses. He is such a son. If his son dies, what''s the significance of the existence of Huangfu family?


    "Brother..." Huang Fuyan was also greatly surprised. On the way, she vaguely knew the situation, and knew that it was the two dead girls of the blue family who did it.


    However, she hated the little brother who didn''t strive for success. Other women didn''t want it. She wanted the little Lori of the blue family.


    But when huangfutao and huangfuyan came over, Huangfu Qi had already supported the ground with his hands and shook his head to get up. In fact, after the treatment, his body fell from the air, and he had been awakened, but his mind was a little dizzy, and he didn''t open his eyes.


    "Father, sister. Why are you here? " Huangfu Qi stood up and murmured.


    Er!


    Didn''t you say your son was abandoned? But it seems that there is no blood?


    "Are you all right, son?" Huangfutao was shocked.


    Even huangfuyan was surprised.


    "Do you think I have something to do? Your son''s body is not white, not like that trash? If you can''t beat them, ask me to help. " Huangfu Qi got angry and glared at the sick man.


    This vision lets morbid man and fat man all tremble, two people some do not believe in the present.


    Sick man surprised: "cousin, you are not kicked by that little girl to break the egg? Did you fall down the stairs? Why are you all right... "


    "Bang!"


    The sick man didn''t speak yet. Huangfutao slapped him in the face.


    "You son of a bitch, you curse my son. Go back to your Fang''s house with me. Never come to my Huangfu''s again. "


    It was so close that his son was harmed by this rubbish. How could huangfutao not be angry.


    "Uncle, I know I''m wrong."


    "Get out of here..."


    Before the sick youth finished, he was kicked again and rolled out with the fat man.


    "Brother Fangde, let''s go back! Shengdu is more terrible than Lingcheng... "


    With that, the fat man helped up the sick man, and they both went away in confusion.


    Seeing the two people leave, huangfutao and huangfuyan both set their eyes on huangfuqi. There was anger in his eyes. He hated iron for steel.


    "Sister, father. Don''t look at it. I know it''s wrong. Can''t I? Next time that girl starts, I''ll beat her up. "


    In fact, huangfuqi was also very strange. He remembered that at that time, both on his face and under his feet, he was very painful. His face was blue and he was still alive and dead. But how to wake up, no pain anywhere. It was like a dream.


    "Hum!" Huangfutao angrily yelled, "be honest and go back to college with your sister? Can''t leave college without your sister''s permission? Do you know? "


    With that, he left in a rage. However, huangfutao was still relieved. At least the news was false. My son is still fine.


    "Come with me! Don''t play tricks with me in the future. " Huangfuyan glared at Huangfu Qi, turned and strode towards the direction of the college.


    After leaving the street, ye Fei and Han Shuyao walked directly in the direction of the college. Although I haven''t received the invitation from the college, it''s normal to go back to the assigned home after knowing the result.


    "Ye Fei, what was that just now? How could it be so powerful? The boy is clearly abandoned, but the two elves have saved him? "


    As soon as he entered the hall, Han Shuyao couldn''t help asking. It''s amazing. Ordinary people injured or broken arms and feet, which is not a lifetime thing, or even become disabled, but the two elves solved this problem.


    "Oh! It''s called healing. It''s a special technique for treating injuries Ye Fei explained at will.


    Then from the space ring, took out two pitaya, one handed to the little ice emperor, the other to the flower fairy.


    As soon as they got the fruit, they ate it in their mouths. Sit down with your knees crossed. Start to recover.


    After all, it was too expensive.


    "Therapy?" Han Shuyao was surprised, "do you know this technique?"


    "Yes, but I have no time to practice. let''s go! Let''s practice together sometime? In the future, you don''t have to ask two little guys to do anything. "


    Ye Fei didn''t disturb the little ice emperor and the flower spirit. He took Han Shuyao and walked towards the second floor.


    In the room, floating in the light of two Xuanli waves, ye Fei and Han Shuyao sit cross legged with each other, and each of them exudes Xuanli.Ye Fei''s Xuanli attribute is ice, and Han Shuyao''s attribute is darkness. Originally, Han Shuyao is the best fire attribute body, because the fire attribute is pure, plus the body is weak from childhood. This led to the fire poison entering the body, so the body was invaded by the fire poison. The original perfect fire spirit body did not greatly increase her strength, but was blocked everywhere.

 Chapter 407

    However, since four years ago, when he came to Tianxuan land, he inadvertently broke into the demon clan. The demon master saw the talent of Han Shuyao at the first sight, and eliminated the noumenon attribute of Han Shuyao and input the dark attribute of the demon clan. It''s not to say that the demons do this for a purpose, but the attributes of all the demons are dark. In addition, Han Shuyao himself is hindered by the fire attribute. So change her constitution and use other attributes to practice.


    After all, Han Shuyao, who is born with perfect physique and talent, is simply a cultivation wizard. In just four years, all the accomplishments of fire attribute were abolished, and the dark attribute was cultivated again. Now he has become a xuanhuang.


    You know, although xuanhuang is quite a few on the Tianxuan continent, it is a miracle compared with a woman who emerges from a small corner. And they all said that Xiaoxin and ye were against the heaven, and entered the xuanwang when they were teenagers. Compared with Han Shu Yao, it is quite different.


    "Ye Fei, my attribute is darkness. Can you also practice this therapy? " Han Shuyao opened his eyes and said softly, the dark attribute is mainly to destroy evil, and only destroy and worsen his grief and death. Han Shuyao doubts whether he can practice.


    "Of course! The technique is not metaphysical. There is no attribute. " Ye Fei explains with a smile, and then the mysterious force in the palm of his hand flows out of the palm like water, and then enters into the body of Han Shuyao along the palm.


    As soon as Xuanli entered, the marks of the treatment were penetrated into Han Shuyao''s body. And then it all came to mind.


    It is not necessary for some masters to pass on moves like those with low strength. Some skills and even metaphysical skills need to be written in books, and then slowly recorded down to practice.


    Now they have reached the realm of Ye Fei. They directly use the mind to shape and carve a set of skills and even metaphysical skills in the mind. Input it directly into the other person''s mind, and in this way, you don''t have to worry about being forgotten. It''s a hundred times better than book records.


    "Ye Fei, this technique is so strange..."


    Suddenly, Han Shuyao''s eyebrows tremble, and immediately stare at beads, looking at Ye Fei.


    "Don''t mind so much, practice first." Ye Fei smiles bitterly.


    The treatment is to repair the other party''s and even their own injuries with their own mysterious power. In the repair process, the source is to consume their own mysterious power, and then the wound is forced to return to normal.


    However, in this way. It will bring great weakness to the injured and even the healer. The injured person was injured in some part of his body. However, under the compulsive treatment. However, some of the injured areas are still in need of rehabilitation.


    As for the therapist, it is the consumption of Xuanli, which leads to extremely weak body.


    However, relatively speaking, in the war time, has the healing skill in hand. Even when the patient is seriously injured, healing is undoubtedly a magic weapon to save lives.


    At the moment, ye Fei and Han Shuyao take off their clothes one after another, and soon the room is full of spring, and there is no half piece of shelter on them.


    Upright chest, slim devil like figure, and flat abdomen, there are silky black weeds above the abdomen


    Such a face makes Ye Fei and Han Shuyao extremely embarrassed. Their faces turn red. What''s even more embarrassing is that Xiaoye Fei stands up at the moment and makes a provocative gesture to Han Shuyao.


    Feel Ye Fei those changes, Han Shuyao more shy, small blush such as blood, low head silent.


    Although the relationship between the two was confirmed by grandfather, and they both acknowledged each other, after all The relationship between the two is not broken. Now they face each other naked and feel very embarrassed.


    "Shu Yao, this is the way to practice the therapy. It is necessary to keep clean. Otherwise, the light from the treatment will easily burn the clothes and burn the body... " Ye Fei explains awkwardly, "or We practice separately... "


    "Don''t Don''t It''s not very good. There''s mutual care. We don''t have to worry about something. " Cold Shu Yao Leng for a while, after a moment, immediately back to God. Immediately stopped Ye Fei.


    She understood the situation. Besides, both of them have established a relationship. What are you doing so embarrassed.


    "Well, let''s practice." Han Shu Yao Hong''s eyes closed, and then slowly close to Ye Fei. The palms of the two men joined together. A black, a white ice peak, and two mysterious forces fused together.


    However, on the surface of the two people''s bodies, they radiate brilliance, which is sacred and comfortable. As if the gods came to the room, making the whole room full of comfortable light


    "Bad teacher, bad teacher..."


    I don''t know how long I have been practicing. It''s when ye Fei and Han Shuyao are in a state of practice. A childish, weak and crisp girl''s voice like a small sparrow penetrated into her ears.


    Ye Fei and Han Shuyao are stunned and open their eyes together.


    Ye Fei''s first consciousness is that it''s bad.


    It seems that ye Fei is caught in bed. To say that ye Fei is afraid that his relationship with Han Shuyao will be known by others, but the problem is that he and Han Shuyao are both naked. What''s more, Ye''s tiger headed little Lori doesn''t know anything. In case she saw something she shouldn''t have seen, it''s really a teacher''s virtue?However, when ye Fei and Han Shuyao both came back to their senses, the door was pushed open. Leaf is a face of joy, bouncing and running in.


    Originally a happy face, ready to call bad teacher. But see the bad guy teacher naked, and the woman is also naked, two people sit on the bed together to look at themselves, the leaf this is stunned. Small face gradually congealed. Staring at the bead, looking at the scene in front of you.


    "Bad teacher, what are you doing?" The leaf murmured.


    "Eh! The teacher is practicing. " Ye Fei answered sincerely.


    This simple child, ye Fei doesn''t want to hide her. But the problem is, you and another woman naked sitting in bed, this is also called cultivation?


    Although the leaf is simple enough, it is not a fool. Who would choose a room, a bed, or even take off clothes and practice with another woman?


    Ye Fei knew that he was jumping into the Yellow River. Obviously, it''s cultivation. It''s useless to explain it any more. Because they''re catching one.


    Er! This is called yellow mud smeared on the crotch. It''s not excrement, but also excrement.


    "Teachers need to take off their clothes when they are practicing?" Ye Zi sipped her small mouth, her eyes turned, and her tears seemed to be about to fall down. Voice with a trace of weeping cavity and weak idea, poor looking at Ye Fei.


    "Ye, the teacher is really practicing..." Ye Fei is so bitter. How can I explain it? It''s cultivation! Why don''t you believe it?


    The leaf wiped tears in her eyes, then turned and rushed to the door. When she was about to close the door, she said, "the director told you to go to him and said that you can have class tomorrow."


    Finish saying, the door closes, the leaf turns and strides toward the stairs to run down. When I ran to the stairs, my feet slipped carelessly and my body fell to the ground. My little hand was abraded with a piece of skin, and the blood was soon gurgling out.


    Leaf looked at the wound, small hand wiped tears, pursed small mouth, continued to stride toward the outside.


    Before, accidentally hurt a little, the leaf will certainly cry, but just now she did not cry. Because she was very sad, but in this sad situation, she just couldn''t cry.


    The teacher who has been respected and cherished by her is actually this kind of person


    The leaf does not know what is love, not to mention what is love. But she will have a good impression on a person, not easy to have a good impression on a person, like to be with him, talk together, laugh. But He and another woman


    Thinking of this, Ye Zi covered his mouth and wept, and ran to the outside of the college. Many students on the side of the road don''t understand looking at this little Lori.


    The leaf runs very fast, the hand flows blood, and the face is full of tears. It''s like a wounded woman. But such an innocent and lively girl would do the same?


    Leaves left, ye Fei feel some guilt, can not help but sigh.


    Soon after, Han Shuyao hugged Ye Fei''s back and stuck his body on Ye Fei''s body.


    "What? Is it a little guilty? " Han Shuyao laughs.


    Ye Fei sighed, "this girl Just like a piece of paper. When I saw us just now, I must have misunderstood him... "


    Ye Fei has some headache, such a lovely little girl, hurt her, it is a bit sad.


    "Don''t worry! After that, I''ll explain it to her and talk about our relationship. I''m sure she''ll understand. " Han Shuyao also understood Ye Fei''s hardship. In Ye Fei''s mind, her students are not only students, but also friends.


    Thank you


    Ye Fei said gratefully, and then hugged Han Shuyao.


    When ye Fei got dressed and left from the director''s office, it was already dark. But in the assigned room, there was a light. Seeing the light, ye Fei felt very satisfied in his heart, as if this was more like the feeling of home.


    However, talent into the garden, quickly ran out of the room a figure.


    "Big brother, you''re back."


    "Xiao Xin?"


    Ye Fei was stunned and immediately met him. Now it is late, most students either go home or rest in the dormitory. Generally, there are students coming to the tutor''s residence.


    "Big brother, you''re back at last." Xiao Xin came to Ye Fei''s body anxiously, wiping sweat nervously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Big brother, the leaves are gone. Now, if you don''t see a shadow in half of the city, what should you do? The girl usually gets lost even if she walks a road. I''m afraid of her... " Xiaoxin understands her sister''s character. She follows her wherever she goes. Never walk alone, even if the leaf is the holy city people, but according to her simplicity, also did not walk by themselves.


    In case What should I do if I meet a bad person?


    "Leaves gone?" Ye Fei''s whole person trembles, feeling very ashamed in his heart. Is the disappearance of the leaf because of himself?


    "Xiao Xin, don''t be nervous. Let''s go on and look for places you''ve played and visited before, and then look for them carefully. Maybe Ye Zi is hiding somewhere... " Ye Fei has a bad premonition. If Xiaoxin is lost, he will not be so nervous, but the problem is, the other side is ye. Even Or for the misunderstanding. How to say it''s your own responsibility.

 Chapter 408

    "It''s no use. I''ve looked everywhere. Besides, my father and mother sent people to look for it, and there was no trace of the leaf. I suspect her... " Speaking of this, Xiaoxin''s eyes are full of tears, usually bullying her sister, beating her sister, very dissatisfied with her sister. But that how to say is also his sister, suddenly felt that the younger sister disappeared, the heart empty very uncomfortable.


    "What?" Ye Fei''s mouth opened, but he couldn''t speak. Murmured to stay in place, leaves such a simple girl suddenly disappeared, can imagine, at that time to see how sad, and then a person left


    "Ye Fei..."


    At this time, Han Shuyao also came out of the room. Anxiously looked at Ye Fei.


    "Shuyao, the leaves are gone. I have to find her. I won''t eat at home tonight. Come on, Xiao Xin. Let''s go to your house. " Ye Fei quickly returned to his senses and took a deep look at Han Shuyao.


    As a woman, Han Shuyao understands Ye Fei''s practice and idea. After all, the leaves disappeared because of the two of them.


    "Yes


    Xiaoxin also nodded, two people quickly disappeared in place. In a flash, he flew in the direction of the blue house.


    In the lobby of the blue family.


    There came the sound of weeping and sighing.


    On the main seat of the lobby, LAN batian and his wife Li Xiuzhen sit on a chair, one weeping and the other sighing. On both sides, there was no one.


    The family property of the blue family is very large. It is the lineage of the clan, and there are no less than 10000 children. However, there are rules in the family. The collateral children must be assigned to the property, so only the direct family can live in the ancestral hall of the blue family. Although the lineage has always lived in the holy city, they rarely leave. However, power is like the emperor. As long as an order is given, the collateral children in his territory must obey unconditionally, whether they are alive or dead.


    It seems that the leader of the blue family is very beautiful, just like the emperor. But They are aware of their own shortcomings. They are located in the holy city, but the territory is dominated by collateral forces. It''s more like an overhead of their own authority. At some time, even the owner of a command, the following is more disobedient.


    Of course, as the leader of the blue family, LAN batian naturally knows the existence of this disadvantage. The reason is that he has no children, only two daughters. Although the eldest daughter is very clever, even surpasses those cunning old foxes, but the younger daughter is as simple as white paper.


    But because no matter where the younger daughter goes, she always follows her older daughter. Even those ambitious people who want to do something to their families can''t. But this time, ye went out alone And once out, there was no sound training.


    At the moment, LAN batian had to suspect those ambitious collateral.


    Before, for the sake of family peace, LAN batian didn''t do more than half of his brother''s work. In his opinion, the same family doesn''t need to do so. But this time, he was really angry. If something happened to his daughter, he didn''t mind and had a bloody cleaning.


    In the eyes of these collateral children, he is a local emperor, sitting far away in the holy capital, and his influence is ignored by them. But who knows how powerful the force of terror is in the hands of the legitimate family in each big family?


    "Xianggong, what do you say? Ye Zi is only 14 years old She doesn''t know anything If anything happens, how can I live in the future? "


    Li Xiuzhen was crying.


    I know little daughter too well. I don''t leave my sister because of her simple character. How can she hide. Now even half of the city has been searched, no trace, Li Xiuzhen had to think of her daughter''s accident.


    "Shut up LAN batian is not angry. I''m so angry that I want to kill people.


    Family is his scale, touched the king''s scale, which is not fire.


    "Whew!"


    But LAN batian''s language is still declining. At the moment, a flash of light from the void and a dart shot at the picture of the mountain tiger behind LAN batian. At the same time, the dart also carried a letter.


    "Who is it?"


    LAN batian didn''t even read the letter. He grabbed the empty air in the direction of the dart. Suddenly, a huge attraction suddenly pulled over.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, there was no breath or shadow in the air. A man in black screamed like a bird with no wings, and suddenly caught him in the hand of LAN batian. He was directly held by LAN batian.


    There is no breath, there is no mysterious power fluctuation. It is no less than five hundred meters away from the lobby, but LAN batian grabbed the man with one hand, which is unimaginable.


    "Say? Who caught my daughter? " LAN batian''s face turned red and angrily grasped the neck of the man in black.


    "I I don''t know I''m just a messenger... " The man in black tried to pull LAN batian''s hand, indicating that he would release.


    "Messenger?" LAN batian also feels funny. The messenger needs to dress up like this, and needs darts to send messages.


    "Poof!"


    The neck of the man in black was pinched, and the man in black, who had been struggling, stopped breathing immediately.


    Soul sucking method


    Then LAN batian''s hand pressed down on the head of the man in black, and a powerful and powerful mysterious force all penetrated into the man in black, and soon a segment of memory entered LAN batian''s mind.After about half a minute, LAN batian released his hand. His face was full of disappointment.


    "My husband, what''s the matter? Any news about the leaves? " Li Xiuzhen looks at her man anxiously.


    LAN batian waved his hand and sighed, "no! He is a messenger. In his memory, there is no leaf information


    "No news of the leaves?" Li Xiuzhen turned pale at once.


    The blue tyrant God color changed silent down, turned to take out the dart, and then took out the letter from above, soon, a line of words into the eyes.


    "I want your daughter. Tomorrow afternoon, I will exchange with a broken Temple 300 miles away from the holy city with the Tianmo Qin. Remember, call your servant or your eldest daughter, you''d better not play tricks, or I don''t mind killing this lovely little girl


    Looking at the words on the note, LAN batian was full of anger.


    "Xianggong..." Li Xiuzhen read the above words, and immediately gave a strange cry. Her eyes were black and she fainted.


    "Madam..." LAN batian immediately hugged his wife. Then he sat down on the chair, and the whole person was shrouded in a killing machine.


    "Who is it? Which bastard... " LAN batian can''t imagine who is so bold and dare to attack his daughter


    "Father, mother..."


    At this time, Xiao Xin and ye Fei ran in from the outside at the same time. Xiao Xin saw his mother mixed up in the past, and his father was furious. Immediately nervous ran up, squatting in the mother''s side.


    "Father, is the leaf back?" Xiao Xin was worried.


    For such a long time, there was no news of Ye, and Xiao Xin realized what had happened. Otherwise, the girl couldn''t have been out there alone for so long.


    LAN batian holds his wife in a daze, and his eyes are red with blood.


    "Something happened to your sister."


    "What happened to the leaf?"


    Xiao Xin screamed strangely, tears in her eyes flowed out wantonly.


    Two people grow up together, each other is unable to lack each other''s existence, even small Xin early used to leaf this small follower. Even if there is no leaf this small attendant, she will be very unaccustomed, but Something happened to my sister.


    "Xiaoxin, it''s not as serious as you think. Ye is just Kidnapped..."


    Ye Fei behind him quickly noticed the note, slowly picked up the note, and a line of words on it entered his eyes.


    Xiaoxin a Leng, immediately turned to look at the note. "Leaves She No, I''m going to save the leaves. Father, the harp is important, but in order to save the leaves, we have to hand it in. "


    Xiao Xin immediately grasped the note and immediately turned to the direction of the book.


    "Xiao Xin, don''t make a fool of yourself..."


    Ye Fei immediately took Xiaoxin and explained, "the other party must have made great efforts to set a trap in this way. Are you so rash in the past, don''t you die?"


    Ye Fei is not surprised by the means of kidnapping. After all, I saw a lot of police and bandit movies in my last life.


    "Mr. Ye said exactly, Xiaoxin. Don''t be impulsive. " LAN batian sighs and looks at Ye Fei.


    "What about that? Did you watch my sister being killed by that hateful robber? " Here comes the tears.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Xin. Doesn''t it say, call a servant or eldest daughter? Do you have to go? " Ye Fei smiles.


    "What does big brother mean?" Xiaoxin a Leng, after a good piece of engraved just react to come over, stare at bead son to look at Ye Fei.


    "Let me go!" Ye Fei spread out his hand. He caused this. He should be responsible.


    It was early in the morning. At this time, a ray of light flew out of the holy city and flew to the West.


    The distance of three hundred Li is long or short. But for the master, as long as an hour can arrive.


    However, in the high speed flight, about half an hour later, it stopped. Then fell on a tall mountain, with the help of height, ye Fei looked at it.


    At present, the vast forest is endless. Even if there are buildings and routes, most of them are hidden under the trees.


    "This is it?"


    About five miles to the East, there is a broken temple. Ye Fei''s body flashed quickly and disappeared immediately. About a minute later, he came to the front of the broken temple.


    The broken temple is about ten meters high and thirty or forty meters wide. It is located in a valley. However, judging from the appearance, it is obvious that no one has lived and repaired for many years. Many places are dilapidated. Outside the ruined temple, weeds are growing. One or two rabbits and even pheasants are looking for food on the ground.


    Ye Fei''s body fell here, with an Guqin on his back, and walked toward the broken temple. Very careful. If you have the courage to start with the blue family, the strength of the other side must be extraordinary.


    "Cheep!"


    The door was pushed open by a mysterious force, and soon a piece of dust fell down. What enters the eye is a dilapidated courtyard. There is a big tree in the courtyard. The leaves are scattered everywhere. The dry leaves fall on the ground, attracting many small creatures such as poisonous insects and ants.At the back of the courtyard is the temple of elucidation, in which there is a statue of a god bent to one side. At the moment, there was a dart on the head of the statue, and there was a note on the dart.

 Chapter 409

    "Whew!"


    Ye Fei''s hand moved casually, and the dart and the note fell into his hand at the same time. The note opened, and a clear line of handwriting on it entered into his eyes.


    "Haha! I didn''t let Lao Tzu down. It was a man who came. However, if you change the location, if you fly three hundred miles eastward, you will see a piece of Dagushan, on the top of the mountain. We trade. "


    Obviously, the kidnapper is very resourceful and afraid of being followed or ambushed. So I changed the location temporarily to avoid being followed by LAN batian.


    After all, LAN batian''s strength is too strong. With the strength of this person, it is enough to spread tens of miles away.


    "What a cunning kidnapper."


    Ye Fei sneered and immediately turned to fly to the sky.


    People are in their hands and have to do what they say.


    This time, ye Fei was not disappointed. After flying for about 300 Li, it turned out to be the Dagushan mountain. There were five strong and tall men on the top of the mountain. The men were not masked, so they looked very casual. It''s as if ye Fei is not afraid to know their appearance at all.


    "Shua!"


    Ye Fei falls quickly and comes to the top of the mountain. Look at these five men.


    "Tut! Really worthy of the blue family, even an ordinary master of xuanwang? Boy, did you bring anything? " The head of a large mouth, body fat, long ugly middle-aged man angry sneer at Ye Fei said.


    "Here it is? Where are the people? " Ye Fei pa pa the piano behind him, light cautious way.


    "Haha! I want to inspect the goods. " Fat man cold channel.


    "Well, I''ll test it for you." Ye Fei did not refuse, but agreed directly. He took the tianmenqin in his backhand, and the cloth was pulled open. Immediately, a dark breath of death came from it.


    Immediately the five men saw each other and looked at each other. The eyes were full of surprise.


    "Good, good! LAN Laoer did not play tricks. Come with me The head of the fat man''s eyebrows gradually sink down, more serious than before. Then, with a big step, he jumped to the bottom of the forest. Then he went into the forest and strode along with the others.


    Ye Fei did not hesitate to follow. The trees are more than ten meters high, covering the ground. The ground is very dark and humid. The feet are faintly stepped on to let the ground step out of the water.


    The five bandits did not play any tricks. It was quite normal on the way. After all, they also know that ye Fei''s strength is not weaker than them. If they grow up, they can''t eat good fruit from each other.


    After being driven in the forest for more than ten miles, ye Fei completely forgot the route of walking around the trees. Fortunately, it stopped at a cave. At this time, there are two big men guarding the entrance of the cave. The two men looked at each other. Then one of them walked towards the cave.


    The five men stood at the side of the cave and motioned Ye Fei to get down.


    At this time, half a minute later, there was a faint sound of footsteps in the cave. In front of the two big men, accompanied a person to come out. It''s the leaves. The hands of the leaves are tied. The things in the small mouth are blocked. At the moment, the eyes are full of red.


    "Leaves..."


    Looking at the look of the leaf crying, ye Fei felt a pain in his heart. Such a lovely little girl, these bastards put such heavy hands on the leaves.


    The leaf covered his mouth, did not answer Ye Fei, but looked at Ye Fei with complex emotions, sad and disappointed. I''m more than happy. Because it was this man who came to save her.


    "We''ll deliver the goods first hand. You can rest assured that we have professional ethics. As long as the buyer doesn''t cheat, the seller will not hurt the hostage. But if you want to cheat on us? Hey, hey A bandit escorting the leaf, with a dagger in his hand, gently wiped the leaf''s small face twice. "What a pity if such a lovely little face is damaged?"


    "Don''t hurt the leaves. I''ll give you something?" Ye Fei held back his anger. Immediately from behind took out the demon Qin, Qin in hand, the breath on the piano silk flow jump, give a sense of evil.


    "Woo!"


    The leaf wants to speak very much, but the small mouth was covered. But I couldn''t say a word.


    "Well, ha ha! boy. Throw it back The fat man laughed.


    "Let''s do it together!" Ye Fei is still worried that these people suddenly play tricks.


    "You still don''t believe in our professional ethics? hey! Don''t worry, we won''t hurt the girl. " Then the fat man picked up the leaves. At the same time, ye Fei lifts the Tianmo Qin.


    Then, the leaf and the magic harp separated from each other''s hands and threw at each other.


    "Shua!"


    In an instant, a dark shadow flew out of the cave. The shadow quickly grasped the Tianmo Qin and pulled it on it. A dark sound of Qin suddenly shot at the leaves and even the leaves.


    "Leaf, be careful..."


    Ye Fei''s face changed and he quickly raised it. Keep the leaves in front of you.


    "Boom!"The sound of the piano falls behind Ye Fei, and the clothes are broken in an instant. A strong impact fell on Ye Fei. Suddenly, ye Fei''s body, all the trees in all directions, and even the ground exploded one after another.


    "Ah


    As soon as the music of the demon comes out, the amplitude of the four directions will be increased. Just now the sound of the piano moved, and none of the bandits who were present survived. Each smile is still on the mouth, but the body was blown to pieces.


    If it wasn''t for the skeleton armor, ye Fei would have been killed by the sound of the piano just now.


    "Plop!"


    In the shock explosion, ye Fei hugged the leaf and flung it forward. The big mouth of blood was spewed out.


    "What? Not dead yet? "


    The man in black behind him was a little unbelievable. When the black explosion was over, the fog was dispersed. At this moment, ye Fei and ye Fei disappear at the same time.


    Then, the sky above a green flame suddenly flashed.


    "Asshole..."


    "Boom


    The flame was thrown at the devil''s harp, and the aftershock of the music swept over, and the layers of sound scattered. At once, the trees around exploded, and the huge trees slowly burned up and fell down.


    "Poof!"


    The black robed man felt that he had been cut by countless knives, and his clothes were suddenly crushed into pieces. At the same time, his body broke away from the horizon and was thrown out. The magic Qin in his hand was completely shaken because of the sound just now. A force of the sound rushed out from the top and ran into the black robed man, and immediately got out of his hand. Was thrown out.


    "Strange fire?"


    Black robed man with blood all over his body, immediately turned his body and patted his hand to the ground. Quickly to the distance to escape.


    At the same time, ye Fei, who hugs the leaves, catches the magic Harp in his hand. Fingers on the harp.


    "Hum!"


    Starting with the magic harp, a powerful force rushed out, and the music immediately glowed with colorful light, just like the tide, affecting the black robed man who covered the sky.


    "Boom


    "Ah


    The sky immediately exploded, and the man in black was instantly covered in the flames.


    "Boy, wait for me..."


    Just then, obviously hurt the other party. But it didn''t kill him.


    Feeling that the other side is far away, and there is no breath around, ye Fei''s face turns pale gradually, and his body falls to the ground. Whether it''s the magic harp that vibrates the power, shakes oneself. It''s very hard for FeiMo to play.


    It is said that only the master above xuanhuang can use the tianmoqin, and ye Fei no longer doubts it.


    "Leaves Are you all right? "


    Ye Fei took the cloth from the leaf''s mouth, untied the rope, and the whole person immediately softened down.


    "I''m fine Bad teacher, you are hurt... " The leaf cried. Then he held the soft leaf flying on the ground.


    Originally, in the heart to this person is very disappointed, but why is he saved himself.


    "Ye, the teacher is so tired that I want to sleep." Ye Fei''s eyelids began to fight, Xuanli consumed a light, and with so many injuries, it seemed that the whole person was very tired.


    "Bad teacher..." Ye felt a little guilty, holding Ye Fei''s head and crying.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the sky over the lightning, a heavy rain is coming. The leaves quickly hugged the unconscious leaves and moved slowly towards the cave in front of them. But the small face is still full of sad tears. At the moment, that young soul, it seems very complex and sad.


    The rain splashed down, washed away the blood outside the cave, the strong smell of blood of the shredded meat, which just lightly dispersed.


    In the cave, ye Fei lies in a pile of grass, with a fire burning nearby. And the leaf sat in the cave mouth, hands holding knees, eyes firmly looking at the rain outside, small mouth pursed, very calm. I just don''t understand what she''s thinking. She''s so absorbed.


    At this time, I don''t know if ye Fei wakes up and his eyes look hazy. Although his weakness has been reduced, he still feels tired.


    "Leaves..."


    Ye Fei slowly stood up and walked toward the cave. At the moment, the sky is dark, outside the rain is still falling, only the torch in the cave is burning, the light of the two people.


    "Bad teacher, you wake up." Wang Wang''s eyes turned to one side of the water.


    Ye Fei nodded gently. "Thank you for saving me."


    Self recovery so fast, this is absolutely impossible to self recovery, but someone deliberately input Xuanli for treatment, only so fast.


    "It''s not the leaves that save you. It''s a very small sister who came out of your body and saved you." The leaf looked at Ye Fei and then turned her eyes. It seemed that she did not feel the feeling of looking directly at Ye Fei.


    "Little sister? Is it the little ice king Ye Fei smiles. Xiaobinghuang has healing skills, which can cure his injuries very quickly."Leaf, tell the teacher. How did they catch you? "


    Both of them are silent, looking at the rain at night, ye Fei breaks the loneliness again.


    The leaves froze and shake their heads. A very direct refusal.


    Seeing the leaf like this, ye Fei really can''t say it, but he still doesn''t say it.


    "Ye, did you run out of the college when you saw the teacher and Shu Yao at the teacher''s house and were caught by them?"


    Leaf did not answer, just lowered his head. The small hand still has the wound, is injured in his home, at that time oneself is how sad. How hate this man, but now, leaf''s heart is very complex.

 Chapter 410

    "Leaves In fact In fact, you misunderstood the teacher, really. The teacher is really practicing, not doing other things. You You just saw the little sister treating the teacher! As a matter of fact, the skills practiced by the teacher are just like those of her. It''s just that in the process of cultivation, there will be a strong healing light wave, and it''s easy to hurt yourself. So I had to take off my clothes. "


    This little girl is very cute and simple. Usually naive as white paper. Ye Fei doesn''t want to sully her because of this. From then on, he became silent and speechless.


    Sure enough, there is something wrong with the lower leaf. Originally did not have any movement she, at the moment turned the head to look at Ye Fei, the eyeball son opens big.


    Ye Fei continued to explain: "as for why we want to practice with two people, we are afraid of being possessed by demons. With mutual care, we can protect ourselves. "


    "Teacher, is that true?" Finally, the weak voice of the leaves opened.


    "Absolutely true, if there is half a lie. Heaven strikes with thunder. " Ye Fei is very firm to erect two fingers to swear a way.


    "Boom!"


    Words are still in the mouth, the void a thunder and lightning.


    Scared leaves and leaves fly, but soon, the leaves covered his mouth with a smile.


    "The teacher has nothing to do with that woman?" The leaf emphasizes a sentence.


    "Er!" Ye Fei wondered, do you have to take care of this? "We are innocent."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaolian was happy to bloom, and the things in my heart were finally released.


    "Bad teacher It is the leaf that misunderstood you, and the bad leaf was caught by the bad guys. But don''t worry, it won''t happen again. If If the teacher practices like that, you can find ye ye or her sister! "


    Er! The black line of the forehead is covered with leaves. What kind of practice can you find people at will?


    However, ye Fei still smiles awkwardly and decides in his heart. I still feel that when I practice next time, I''ll forget to practice alone, so as not to make this kind of thing without inside again.


    Laughing and joking, suddenly a gust of rain and wind drifted by, in the forest night. It was very cold, and it was windy and heavy rain. In this stormy night. It''s even colder.


    Leaves can not help but fight a shiver, hands holding the shoulder, small body gently shaking a few words.


    "Leaf, are you cold?" Ye Fei looks at Ye Dao in the side.


    "Cold!" The leaves pinched their palms.


    "Eh! If I give you my clothes, I''m cold as well... " Ye Fei thought about it and felt embarrassed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The eyes of the leaves looked at the leaves flying for a long time. I still have a little temper.


    "Then you hold me..."


    The leaf is very firm road.


    "Eh! This is not good! " Ye Fei is even more embarrassed.


    "What''s wrong? You are my teacher. Since ancient times, a teacher has been virtuous. "


    "All right."


    In order to be a good teacher, in order to be a person with professional ethics. Ye Yu put it together.


    Clothes gently untied, and then put on the leaves of the small body, and then two people hide in the clothes, close together. In fact, ye Fei can''t take advantage of it. Ye Fei holds his knees in both hands, but ye Fei opens his robe and holds the leaf inside.


    "Easy, bad teacher. You are a good teacher... " Leaves smile praise way.


    "Eh! You are also a good student. The teacher has seen the most considerate student... " Ye Fei always feels like a dirty uncle, eating xiaoluoli''s tofu.


    Ye Zizi likes Zizi. It''s really nice to be praised.


    Every time in the college, the criticism is my sister, and the teacher praises me. Don''t say how happy Ye is.


    "Bad teacher..."


    "Yes


    "My sister said that girls are easy to get wet on rainy nights. Is that true?" Leaf suddenly raised his head and looked at Ye Fei.


    Er!


    Ye Fei stupidly lives, this simple wench is too keen?


    "Leaf, how can it be? The teacher is not that kind of person, the teacher has the teacher''s ethics. How can you let your students lose their lives? "


    Said by the sharp words of the leaf, even if there is a cheap Ye Fei, also no mind. You lost your life?


    The leaf was silent and thought. Then he held Ye Fei in his backhand.


    "Hold me tight. The leaves don''t want to get wet."


    You don''t want to lose your life and hold me so tight, this Isn''t this torture?


    Ye Fei suddenly felt that it was torture to stay with the girl.


    "Bad teacher..."


    After a while, the leaf opened again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The black line of the forehead is covered with leaves.


    "Is this a one night stand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Fei was frightened and murmured to stare at the beads, looking at the rain outside. How he wished the rain would stop?The next morning.


    When ye Fei was still in his sleep, he was suddenly woken up by a scream.


    Ye Fei subconsciously jumped up, the enemy who had been worried about did not appear. But the leaf actually one person weeps sat on the ground, the clothes on the body some moist trace.


    "Ye, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Fei doesn''t understand why the girl is crying again.


    "Bad teacher, the leaves are wet." Leaves all over the face crying, small hands holding wet robes, backlog of water traces. A look of crying.


    According to the book, "wet body" is the biggest virtue among the five virtues of women, which is enough to equal the other four virtues. (ER! I think when ye was in that book, it was either misprinted or pirated.)


    "You didn''t miss it?" Ye Fei is stunned.


    In order not to let the accident happen, last night, I clearly separated from the leaves to rest? And self cultivation to dawn, how can you tamper with the leaves?


    "I have, I just have Bad teacher, are you good or bad? Said good, protect the leaves. How can you do this? " After the leaves rain, the pear flowers are crying.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I am innocent..."


    Now ye Fei wants to cry. How can he meet such a little Lori? I lost my life and had a one night stand, but I didn''t do anything?


    When it was light.


    The leaves finally squeezed the wet clothes dry, and then they stopped crying. Aggrieved with Ye Yu, walking toward the holy city.


    After arriving at the holy city, the two people''s pace slowly stopped.


    "Ye, you are going home. Or go to college. "


    Ye Fei looks at the leaf way around him.


    "Go home." The leaves look very aggrieved. I''m so wet that I don''t want to go to college. Nature is to go back to hide in bed, cry for three days and three nights?


    "Oh! All right! I''ll take you back. " Ye Fei doesn''t want to have another accident. In addition, he has to return the tianmoqin.


    In LAN''s house.


    In a secret room. I can''t see my fingers out in the dark. At the same time, the smell of evil was flowing around.


    At this time, LAN batian is stepping in from the outside, which is particularly depressing and gloomy.


    In the secret room, a room, LAN Ba stopped. In the middle of the room, there was a middle-aged man with scattered hair. The man sat down with his knees crossed, his mouth and even his body covered with blood.


    "You let me down by myself." LAN batian walked in and snorted coldly.


    "Master LAN, you are wrong. Ye Fei is too strong. His growth was beyond my expectation. Half a year ago, he was as powerful as I was, and even depressed by me. But now, he has entered xuanhuang. At the same time, he refined another kind of strange fire. I''m not a match for this man at all. " He coughed and the blood in his mouth gradually permeated out. "No I have to stress again that he holds the stele of wind and the stele of darkness, which can provide him with infinite power. And the dragon ball was refined by him. I can''t break his defense at all. "


    LAN Ba Tian Sen smiles, his hands are behind him.


    "Failure means failure. The rest is nonsense. But don''t worry, I won''t kill you. Go back to your college! I''d better keep an eye on that boy. " LAN batian snorted coldly and turned away.


    After saying goodbye to the people of the blue family and handing over the tianmenqin to the blue family. Ye Fei keeps running towards the college.


    It doesn''t mean that it matters. It''s about He was really afraid of that leaf. In case she talks nonsense. That''s the end of it.


    I''m just waiting for a class. In this section, ye Fei, like before, teaches us how to fight like this. For this feeling, many students are interested. After all, all of us only practice, but the ultimate use is very little. Even some people, whose strength has been improved so much, have not yet formally dealt with people. At most, they have fought with some dandies, fought in groups, and so on. They have not really seen the fight between life and death.


    Fortunately, his own teaching program was approved by the college, which allowed Ye Fei to teach like this. Otherwise, he will be swept out again.


    Of course, whether it''s morning running, or the students'' self-discipline and so on, have been affirmed. Whether it''s family or college. Even the students of other classes are not surprised that the students of class 1, grade 3, have a blue head and a swollen face.


    However, such a day unconsciously so passed.


    In addition to taking a course every day, ye Fei mostly teaches students how to practice, how to fight, how to experience, how to survive in the face of life and death. When encountering monsters, how to face them? How to deal with them when one person is lost in the forest and when there are many crises everywhere.


    Ye Fei has a personal experience of these. Nature can''t fake.


    However, ye Fei''s experiences and lessons have attracted the attention of many students. They all know that if one day, we can at least prevent this situation.In such a life, just three months passed. After three months, all the 56 cadets became strong. Both men and women were sun tanned and wheat black. They were not like cadets at all, but upright and upright soldiers.


    Before that kind of lazy fat, now turned into muscle, before zero point combat effectiveness, now one person is enough to challenge before two or three of their own strength. For this change, both their parents and the college are extremely surprised.


    After all, which of these dandies is not too lazy to die, but these 56 people actually persisted for three months, and now they are completely new?

 Chapter 411

    Three months later, it was the end of the year, and the students left the college to celebrate the new year at home.


    "Well, students, this semester, the teacher is very satisfied with you. As long as you persist in this way, you will not only become an excellent warrior, but also an excellent fighter. Today is the last day of the semester. We''ll see you next year. "


    Ye Fei stood on the platform and looked at the 56 students with satisfaction. The people below were completely divorced from the look of a dandy. In the past, both men and women liked to dress up. At the moment, they were dressed like martial arts men. Their clothes were very simple, and their faces were Tan, and they were resolute.


    Walking in the street, people will never think that they are dandies, but a real soldier.


    The cadets want to fly like this.


    "See you next year, teacher."


    The steady and resolute voice below sounded at the same time.


    "Well, let''s break up! See you next year. "


    Ye Fei waved and turned away.


    Then there was a cheering voice behind him.


    "Teacher, don''t walk so fast? You teach us so tired? How about going to my home for the Spring Festival this year A tall girl suddenly waved her hand and screamed.


    "Don''t listen to her, teacher. She called you back. Don''t her parents keep you as a son-in-law? Let''s go to my house! I''m a man, we can fight each other every day, and I''ll take you to my military to visit? "


    Soon, ye Fei walked away, and the students in the back rushed up one by one. They are very grateful to Ye Fei. It was Ye Fei who made them change.


    "Well, your kind teachers will understand."


    Ye Fei smiles awkwardly.


    After saying goodbye to this group of students, I turned and walked towards the accommodation.


    However, when walking to a forest, Xiaoxin and the leaves follow.


    In recent months, because of the unintentional wet of the leaf, the leaf has been keeping far away from the leaf flying. He seems to be a little afraid of him. As for Xiao Xin, she is more diligent.


    "Big brother."


    "Bad teacher!"


    Xiao Xin and the leaves ran over, shouting with joy.


    Because the course of the college was over, the students went home. So the academy is quiet.


    "Leaf? Xiaoxin? Why haven''t you come home yet? "


    Ye Fei Leng Leng.


    "What? You want to get rid of us so soon? " Xiao Xin rolled her eyes.


    Ye Fei smiles bitterly. Of course he didn''t mean that. He had to remind him of the incident of YeYe last time.


    "What''s the matter? Xiaoxin? "


    Ye Fei immediately turned to the topic and asked.


    "Of course? Isn''t it the last time you saved the leaf? My mother is nagging all day about why you don''t come to our house. You see, it''s Spring Festival now, and you''re alone in college. My mother is urging you to come to my house every day Xiao Xin is a little shy. Xiaojiao is drawing a small circle on the ground, waiting for ye Fei to express his position in silence.


    "To your house?" Ye Fei wrinkled. In fact, his plan is to spend the night in the world of two with Han Shuyao. But now, Xiao Xin mentioned it. Ye Fei is a little embarrassed.


    "Bad teacher, you must promise your sister." Ye Zi pursed his small mouth and looked at Ye Fei angrily. It seems more like blackmail.


    Er! What''s the matter with this girl? Do you want to show me what happened last time? Let''s have a deal. Don''t talk about it?


    "All right! Just go to your house. " Ye Fei was threatened by the leaf under the eyes, appears very embarrassed.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t feel guilty, you''re not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door? But sometimes, there are ghosts knocking on the door when they don''t do something wrong?


    The leaf is so simple, if say so dirty thing, even if not, will also be said to be yes?


    "It''s very kind of you, big brother. You remember to be old! Ye Zi and I will go back to get ready and come to pick you up another day. "


    Xiao Xin said, small hand this small bag and leaves together to run to the outside of the college.


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Xin and leaves were sent off by the eyes, and a cold hum sounded behind Ye Fei.


    When ye Fei turns to the past, the visitor is a woman in a red robe.


    "Is Mr. Ye really good? Even his own students have taken up with him. " The woman covered her mouth and snickered.


    Ye Fei Leng Leng, this person is not huangfuyan? When I offended her, she laughed.


    "It turned out to be Mr. Huangfu. What a coincidence? You can see Mr. Huangfu here. " This woman is like a poisonous snake, which makes Ye Yu a little uncomfortable. I always feel that this person is very dangerous.


    Huangfuyan walked over and waved her defeat at will. Her face became serious. "Well, Mr. Ye, we don''t speak in secret. I came to you this time to cooperate with you. "


    "Cooperation?"


    Ye Fei didn''t understand what she meant.


    "Mr. Ye, you are a smart man. Why pretend to be stupid? Don''t you come to college for that Huangfuyan''s voluptuous body walked around Ye Fei for several times, and her body exuded a strong fragrance, which covered Ye Fei.Does she mean


    Ye Fei''s heart was startled, and immediately remembered what Han Shuyao said to himself.


    In the college, in addition to the statue, there is another treasure.


    "Well! What do you want? "


    Ye Fei bit his teeth. Now six months have passed, and three months later, ye Fei is anxious to get the statue.


    "Cooperation, of course, as long as you get it. Let''s divide equally. Of course, if Mr. Ye is willing to sell the other half, I''d like to share the property of my Huangfu family with Mr. Ye. " Huangfu Yan demon charm smile way.


    The woman dressed up very seductive, whether it is body, or appearance, it is easy to be associated with the word fox spirit. In addition, she sends out the fragrance, even if ye Fei, the heart has a wave.


    "It''s a deal." Ye Fei has no comment.


    "I''ll let you know on the day of the operation. By the way, I have to remind you that LAN batian is not a good man. Be careful of him Huangfuyan smile over the eyes, immediately threw the eye over, hit Ye Fei''s head blue.


    It has to be said that this woman is a goblin among the goblins.


    Seeing this woman leave, ye Fei falls into thinking. For the last sentence, ye Fei frowns.


    "Good looking?"


    Also do not know how long standing in place, ye Fei silly thinking pause in situ thinking. At this time, another woman''s voice echoed in her ears.


    Originally, ye Fei was not looking at huangfuyan, but thinking about things. As soon as I disturb you, I haven''t recovered. So the subconscious answer is simple.


    "Good looking."


    Ye Fei subconsciously smiles.


    "Hum!"


    But there was anger in the woman''s voice.


    "Eh! Shu Yao. "


    Ye Fei, a Leng, turned around. Just saw a woman in a strong dress, turned angrily and ran towards the direction of home. It is obvious that Han Shuyao has come back from looking for the statue.


    "Shuyao, it''s not what you think. You listen to me? Really... "


    "You guys are so playful."


    "I didn''t, just now I was thinking about what huangfuyan said to me. When I was thinking about it, you suddenly interrupted me, so I also replied at will, Shuyao..."


    Ye Fei followed anxiously on his face. He didn''t like the feeling of being misunderstood.


    "You don''t have to explain it to me. We have nothing to do with it?" Han Shuyao continued to hum coldly. After entering the room, he went directly to the second floor and was too lazy to pay attention to Ye Fei.


    Seeing Han Shuyao''s back disappear, ye Fei doesn''t disturb her. She sits on the sofa and thinks again.


    Watch out for LAN batian? What does that mean? He and his two daughters are also friends and teachers, and have saved his daughter''s life several times. It''s Huangfu''s family. It seems that I''m not in the right place with them? Why does LAN batian want to attack himself?


    When it was dark, Han Shuyao was not happy. With a small temper downstairs, just into the kitchen to start cooking. No matter what ye Fei called her, she didn''t answer half a sentence. Ye Fei doesn''t want to annoy her. She doesn''t speak and he doesn''t say it.


    Soon, the food is served. Sit opposite each other, two people are eating meal without a word, do not say a word.


    Originally, Han Shuyao left home for more than a month, looking for a statue outside, and they should reminisce about the past. Who knows how to make such a misunderstanding.


    "Hello! What did that woman say to you? " Han Shuyao quietly interrupted Ye Fei.


    "She told me to cooperate with her." Ye Fei said casually. Continue to eat, but there is still some joy in the heart, at least Han Shuyao is willing to talk.


    "Cooperation? What do you cooperate with? " Han Shuyao didn''t understand.


    Ye Fei replied, "I don''t know. But it should have something to do with the breath you met last time. As you said, they came to college for that thing. "


    Han Shuyao was silent, then nodded and continued to eat. Then, a very sincere and indifferent words, said from her mouth, "be careful of that girl''s father LAN batian."


    Ye Fei was stunned and immediately stopped his chopsticks and looked at Han Shu Yao. How could this sentence be? Is LAN batian the kind of villain?


    With these words, Han Shuyao put down his chopsticks, then turned and walked upstairs. And her bowl of food is just eaten up.


    About two minutes later, he came down from the stairs. I got some envelopes in my hand and put them on the table.


    "Remember the kidnapping of Blue Leaf three months ago? I suspect it was planned by LAN batian himself. His purpose is to kill you. "


    Ye Fei is completely stunned. Who will make fun of his daughter.


    "According to my investigation, the harp is the key to a treasure. LAN batian didn''t intend to get it from an expert. Later, he pretended to hold an auction, and then asked his daughter to auction it. After that, he attracted the attention of countless experts on the road. He wanted these masters to take away the tianmenqin, and then fight against it again, so that the Tianmo Qin disappeared in the world. But your appearance has destroyed his plan. "Han Shuyao sneered and continued: "and then, he wanted to find an expert to take the tianmoqin from the blue family again, but this time he was found by you, and originally thought that you would die after you were hit by the Yin and Yang fingers. But you were stupid enough to tell him about it. This has to make him give up the plan again and turn his target directly to you. "


    After listening to Han Shuyao''s words, ye Feisha was in the local area.

 Chapter 412

    If what Han Shuyao said is true, his kindness has become a wolf lung.


    "Impossible? Even if LAN batian is cruel, how can he use his daughter as bait? " Ye Fei doesn''t believe it. If he doesn''t show up, he will be killed for the first time.


    "This is Xiaoxiong''s means. LAN batian, who was 12 years old, became the master of the house. He could live safely in the hands of so many uncles and uncles, and he controlled the big territory of the blue family. Nobody shakes. You don''t think he''ll have a little bit of a mind? If her two daughters die. I''m sure the whole Lan Ling domain will be in his hands. " Han Shuyao snorted coldly.


    It''s terrible. Whether it''s Han Shuyao or LAN batian, it''s terrible.


    How did Han Shu Yao get these news? Ye Fei will never doubt that she was made by dirt. But LAN BA''s innocence is so terrible?


    "Well, if you believe it or not, it''s OK. I''ve finished Han Shuyao immediately turned to leave, but immediately stopped again, warning: "you''d better not to take care of LAN''s affairs in the future. Even the so-called devil Qin. In people''s eyes, you are just a little mole ant. "


    Before, in the Shang empire. In the eyes of the prince, he is a little mole ant. But in the end the ants ate an elephant. Now, he actually became a mole ant? Ironically, this time the elephant is even more terrifying. Not only is the brain smart, but more importantly, it''s big.


    In LAN''s house, in a warm room. Ye and Xiao Xin each wore a small Nightgown, and they sat on the bed with a chessboard.


    This pair of chess is flying chess, two sisters lie on the bed, small feet erect, smile playing.


    "Dead girl, say you can''t. You want to be brave, and now you lose again! " Xiao Xin''s mouth was bulging, with a sly smile on her face.


    "Sister, you cheat." Leaf is not willing, sister is clearly bullying her.


    "Dead girl, how can you win if you don''t play tricks?" Xiao Xin covered his mouth with a bad smile.


    Leaf is very disdainful to look at the elder sister, this elder sister is too much. Bully her at all times.


    "We''ll come again." Some leaves do not admit defeat.


    "Who is afraid of whom?"


    Xiao Xin made a gesture to win.


    "Sister! The leaf asks you something Ye Zi asked while he was working on it.


    "Ask!"


    "If A girl and a boy get wet on a rainy night. What should the girl do Asked the leaf. This secret has been hidden in the mind for three months, the leaf is really a little unbearable, or she said it out. Otherwise, according to the book, I can''t get married.


    Er! It is said that the girl suddenly asked about the girl''s loss of life.


    "Dead girl, I don''t even know this. Naturally, she became his wife with this man? You think you''ve lost your life, and there are other men who want you? " Xiao Xin looked scornful.


    "Well What if the girl is not yet an adult? " The heart of the leaf is like a deer bouncing around, impacting on the chest, making the heart very depressed and blood flow fast. It''s hard to breathe.


    "You''ll have to wait until you''re an adult before you marry him? By the way, ye ye, what do you suddenly ask this for? "


    "No, no! Is the leaf curious? " Ye quickly explained.


    That day and the bad teacher said good, can''t casually say out.


    Xiao Xin, with white eyes on her face, continued to play chess pieces.


    "Sister!"


    "Yes


    "If I said if, what if a girl and a boy had a one night stand


    Er! Xiao Xin stopped and looked at her sister. How to find this girl is not right? More and more strange.


    Murmuring at her sister, she said, "leaf, you can''t say. Did you have a one night stand with other boys


    Xiaoxin some don''t believe that her sister is so simple that she still plays one night stand with others? It seems that I haven''t played it before?


    Xiaoxin found herself a little out of date.


    Xiao Xin said, leaves immediately shy, the small head hidden in the bed, and then gently nodded his head.


    Is this girl hopeless? Playing this before you''re an adult? What''s more? She''s hiding it from herself? She was so excited that she didn''t even play herself.


    "You Who did you play with? It seems that It''s like you sleep with your sister every day? "


    "Isn''t it the last time ye was kidnapped? That rainy night... "


    "What do you say?" Xiao Xin''s face turned white, and the pieces in her hand fell to the ground.


    That stormy night? Is Is she and


    "Sister, don''t be nervous! It''s all due to the bad teacher. In that stormy night, the harmful leaves were "wet." The leaf a face is embarrassed, quickly grasps the quilt to cover the head.


    I don''t know why, Xiaoxin feels like a failure. Yes, it was a failure. It was a failure.His sister is so stupid that she has been bullied by herself since childhood. In front of herself, she was a loser since childhood, but this time She won, and she won it completely.


    So? It turns out! Xiaoxin learned a little, this simple silly sister, in fact, has been playing pig eat tiger, this time actually robbed their own happiness, she actually started first for strong?


    Xiao Xin wanted to cry very much. She cried a lot. She''s not willing to lose? She did not have any threat to her sister, actually behind the back of their own?


    If I had known, I would have let this girl live and die.


    "Leaves..."


    Xiaoxin gnashing teeth at the leaves, eyes full of murderous gas.


    At the moment, the hatred of my sister is still rolling. The Yellow River is surging, and the water of the sea is flooding everywhere.


    "Sister..." Leaves continue to hide, feeling that they have no face to see people.


    "You dead girl, I want to kill you, you know?" If you lose yourself to others, you can lose it! Why did you lose it to Ye Fei?


    Xiaoxin hate to the extreme, sad peak.


    How could you be fooled like this?


    "Sister, ye knows that he is wrong. I dare not


    After that, this dead girl still wants to be in the future. Xiao Xin wants to kill her now.


    "You are cruel! Leaf, you are cruel. It''s faster than my sister. " Xiao Xin''s eyes were red and filled with tears. Directly barefoot ya, opened the door and ran outside.


    "Sister, sister, where are you going?"


    Leaves immediately out of the bed called sister. All promised the bad teacher not to say, now said, let sister become like this, leaf regret to the extreme.


    Xiao Xin didn''t stop and strode towards the college. Even if it''s just pajamas and barefoot. But Xiaoxin didn''t feel the cold at all. She kept running, tears falling from her face. Frozen hands, very casual wipe tears.


    In the heart appears very aggrieved, intelligent she. In the end, it was the most muddleheaded. Even by that inconspicuous, no threat to their own sister and played. They were one by one.


    Xiao Xin wants to know whether that happened that night. If so, Xiaoxin will despair completely, give up completely, and silently bless his sister and him.


    Although, know the heart that kind of probability and expectation is very small and confused, but Xiaoxin still exists, even if know ye Fei is cheating her, she will be very happy.


    "Shu Yao ~!"


    "Yes


    In the room on the second floor, ye Fei is holding Han Shuyao and sitting on the bed. Both of them are very quiet. Enjoying each other''s body temperature carefully, ye Fei''s left hand is very natural to trample on Han Shuyao''s upright chest. His plump and upright chest immediately becomes a twist, while his other hand caresses his abdomen.


    He didn''t expect that he had experienced so much. Finally, she walked with the woman in her arms and died a little. She thought her heart was dead. In her cold heart, it was hard to let go of another person. But Her presence changed everything.


    Her appearance, ye Fei originally thought that he could be as ruthless and cold as before. So selfish and independent, but He was wrong. He found that he still had flesh and blood, and still had feelings. Gradually, imperceptibly, this was his sister''s woman, but buried into the psychological.


    "Ye Fei..." Han Shuyao''s hand pressed Ye Fei''s hand on his chest and his hand on his abdomen. His body moved slightly, and his head turned to look at Ye Fei.


    "What''s the matter? Shu Yao


    Ye Fei said with a smile.


    The feeling of caressing just now is really good. It seems that in four or five years since I came to this world, I still stroked a woman for the first time.


    "What are you going to do after we find the statue?" Han Shu Yao said calmly.


    "After finding the statue, it is natural to teach the students in the college!" Ye Fei replied naturally.


    In the college, you can also practice. He can also go out and take risks. Ye Fei is totally looking for a place to settle down. Moreover, with Han Shuyao around, you can''t take her around wandering, running, adventure


    Han Shuyao was silent. He looked at Ye Fei deeply and said, "I mean we? What do you do with me? "


    "What to do with you?" Ye Fei immediately responded and said, "what good suggestions do you have?"


    Han Shuyao chucked his mouth mischievously and said with white eyes, "of course, you married me? They are twenty-one, and if they don''t marry, they will become old girls. "


    At her age, many girls have a large number of children.


    Ye Fei can''t laugh bitterly, and she will become a big girl after 21 years. It seems that at this age, the body is just fully developed, right?


    "Pengpeng! Pengpeng


    Just then, outside the house, there was a hustle and bustle of knocking on the door.


    "Who is it?"


    Ye Fei and Han Shu Yao Meiyu can''t help wrinkling. It''s so cold, so late. There were people knocking at the door, and more importantly, they broke the world of two."Pengpeng! Pengpeng


    But the answer was a rush knock on the door, more powerful than the previous one.


    "I''ll go and have a look." Ye Fei immediately got out of bed.


    "Be careful." Han Shuyao reminds me in bed.


    "Don''t worry."


    Ye Fei answered at will and walked down the second floor. Then he walked towards the gate.


    At the moment, the cold wind is howling outside, even at home, wearing a suit of clothes all feel cold.

 Chapter 413

    "Cheep!"


    The door was soon opened by Ye Fei, and a cold blow came in.


    However, what caught the eye was a girl about 15 or 16 years old. Her hair was still Dishevelled. She was obviously dressed up before going to bed. She was wearing a thin Pajama with bare small feet. She was white, tender and tender, lotus root like, and her feet were as lovely as red dates.


    At the moment, the girl is a pair of watery, sad crying eyes looking at Ye Fei, as if she did not feel the cold, crying very sad, very desperate, but ye Fei is carrying a tender feeling.


    "Xiao Xin, why are you here?" See Xiaoxin this dress up, ye Fei startled, "it''s so cold outside, come on, quickly enter the room."


    "Big brother..." Xiaoxin did not move, standing at the door, continued to cry, "Xiaoxin asked you something."


    "It''s cold outside, can you come in and say it?" Ye Fei said anxiously. Ready to pull Xiaoxin, but Xiaoxin''s hand was thrown away.


    "I''ll leave when I''ve asked." Xiaoxin said firmly. Heart is very sad, although know their expectations are very low, but still want to let him speak in person.


    "Ah! You girl, all right! Ask Ye Fei knows that she can''t contend with Xiaoxin. She is very stubborn.


    "Big brother, did you spend a rainy night with the leaves?" Xiao Xin is crying with a sad face.


    "Er!" Ye Fei was stunned and thought about it carefully. Three months ago, the night when he rescued Ye Ye was really stormy and rainy, "yes! On the night of the last leaf rescue. "


    Xiaoxin heard here, crying more thick, despair to the extreme, covering his mouth crying.


    "Do you think of that night as a one night stand Xiao Xin tried to control the cry, wipe away the tears, despair and firm way.


    "Er!" The lower leaf was completely stunned. Early said that the girl is unreliable, death warning her, don''t nonsense out, now good, really was that dead girl said out. "You You know it all? "


    Ye Fei is a little surprised, say from that girl''s mouth, henceforth his face certainly does not exist.


    "Said Ye." Xiao Xin tried to dry her tears, and snorted a few times. Her voice was trembling with a trace of emotion. She said, "big brother, I wish you and the leaves. A stupid girl, though better. You must treat her well. "


    With that, Xiaoxin turned and ran away, the heartbroken, desolate to the extreme grievance was finally broken out, tears like the winter rain in general, falling.


    At the moment, the heart is so painful, the chest is strangled, the air around is so cold and the ground is so cold. Why is that feeling input into the body, but can not feel it.


    Xiaoxin is in despair, completely in despair. She suddenly found that she was so naive, after emotional betrayal. So painful.


    Since three years ago, when she was only 12 years old, she didn''t know anything and liked to make trouble. Follow elder martial brother to wander around. But since that day, when she met this man, she didn''t know whether she found him very interesting and different. More importantly, he was very real. Unlike his elder martial brother, he has the same way. It''s another set in the dark, which makes people feel sick.


    But he is very straightforward, should kill, directly kill. No, damn it. He''ll never do it.


    What''s more, Xiao Xin has heard his story, that beautiful and moving love story, betrayed the family and fought against the family for his wife''s one night, juvenile, daytime, so that the whole poor family was flooded with blood.


    For the hazy girl, this is a hero, a real hero with perfect feelings.


    When she was a child, Xiaoxin read some comics, which told the beautiful love story between the prince and the princess. At that time, Xiaoxin secretly vowed that she would meet her prince like the princess in the fairy tale when she grew up.


    But Xiao Xin is wrong, really wrong. It''s a mistake. Now she knows how cruel it is now and how fake the world is. Four years ago, the young man with white hair for his wife has changed and is not the man he was at that time. Not the man I like


    Now, is to deceive themselves, let her that floating in the sky heart, suddenly fell to the bottom.


    Xiaoxin is running, crying, she wants to release all her grievances, all the sad past, but she can''t, can only run to release, cry to guide.


    Looking at Xiaoxin''s heartbroken appearance, ye Fei was stunned. What happened to this girl? She came to see herself barefoot, and now she is crying again.


    "Ye Fei, what''s the matter?"


    Han Shuyao came down from the upstairs and asked. She heard the cry just now.


    "It''s not Xiaoxin, who runs from home. That is to ask me, when saving the leaves, was it a rainy night. My answer, of course, is! It had rained heavily that night. Later she asked me if I had a one night stand with Ye. But I didn''t do anything that night. What''s a one night stand. But ye, the dead girl, did not know where to hear the word. I repeatedly warned her not to talk nonsense. This time, it must be the dead girl who said it to her sister. "


    Ye Fei looks depressed.After hearing this, Han Shuyao covered his mouth and wept. Then he rolled his eyes and said, "go and chase Xiaoxin back! She must have misunderstood you and Ye Zi. You see, a man and a woman spend a night. What''s more, what will other people think? Besides, this one night stand... "


    Speaking of this, Han Shuyao couldn''t help laughing.


    "You mean xiaoxinshe?" Ye Fei was shocked.


    "I told you, this girl likes you. Now you''ve broken people''s hearts. " Han Shuyao rolled his eyes.


    "That''s not right. It will save you a lot of trouble in the future." Ye Fei seems not to care.


    "What if Xiaoxin can''t think of it?"


    "What? You mean? " By Han Shuyao a reminder, ye Fei immediately shocked. If therefore, hit Xiaoxin, let her seek short sightedness, then the trouble is big.


    "Shuyao, you wait at home. I''ll go and get Xiao Xin back. "


    Ye Fei is very anxious. Even if he has no feelings for Xiaoxin, he just treats her as a little sister, but he can''t see Xiaoxin die as a result?


    Finish saying, stride to move toward small Xin disappear direction to chase.


    The cold night was very cold, and the night sky was very dark. Xiao Xin ran all the way. She did not know which direction she was running in. She passed the street and the sidewalk. As if to come to the outside of the city, to the woods. Slowly came to a river.


    At the edge of the river, Xiao Xin stopped. The little feet were numb with cold, and the little body was shaking gently, and the eyes were watching the small river in front of me.


    Maybe Oneself so toward the body a jump, those troubles, that kind of pain will disappear!


    Can I make this decision myself? As long as gently diffuse a step, those troubles will disappear forever, and I will not spare my eyes and disturb my sister and ye Fei.


    "My lord..."


    When Xiao Xin was thinking wildly, a calm voice interrupted Xiao Xin.


    "Father?"


    Xiao Xin was stunned. It was obviously her father''s voice just now.


    When Xiao Xin reacts, she immediately stops crying and immediately looks for prestige. And on a mountain directly opposite the river. There stood two tall peaks, each with a man standing on top of them. A man was wearing a black robe, and his head was covered with a black cloak. In his cloak, a pair of bloody eyes twinkled. In his hand, he held a sickle of death. Both on his body and on the sickle of death, there is a strong and strong smell of death.


    The other, a middle-aged man in a luxurious robe, was looking up to the man in black who was holding his fist to the God of death.


    "How are things going?" The man in Black said with a hoarse voice.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. It''s only the day when the ancient tomb is opened. It''s just That troublesome boy, ye Fei has not solved it yet. He tried to turn the harp out twice and was destroyed by him. " LAN Ba Tian Zun sighed.


    "He is really a troublesome boy. I didn''t expect that after the battle of the Dragon God labyrinth, he became so powerful. Just leave him alone. But last time, I caught your daughter without informing you in advance. In fact, I''m afraid that you will be distracted. I hope you don''t mind. " The man in Black said faintly.


    "Yes, my Lord." LAN batian''s eyebrows jumped. He had known about this matter from seeking defeat alone. He naturally understood what they meant.


    "Another thing, on the day of the opening of the tomb. The experts of some forces, such as qiwumen, Guizu, Huolong family and even demon world, will go to the holy city one after another. At that time, you''d better be prepared. I''m sure I''ll get it. I hope you won''t let me down. " The man in black warned lightly.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    LAN batian nodded.


    "Who!"


    However, the words fell out of his mouth, and a roar came from the mouth of the man in black. Then a bloody eyes turned to Xiaoxin station. At the moment, the light from bloody eyes shot to Xiaoxin.


    "Ah


    By that Mou son turn to, small Xin high head sharp one calls. But in the light of blood, she couldn''t move.


    "Father, help me. I''m Xiaoxin... "


    Xiaoxin has already seen LAN batian, when he is attacked by the man in black, Xiao Xin screams loudly.


    "Xiaoxin..."


    LAN batian''s heart trembled, and his face turned red immediately.


    Let go of the body move, immediately a mysterious force.


    Originally from the eyes of the black robed man, the light was immediately reflected. Xiao Xin was like a broken kite and smashed towards the rear. LAN batian immediately stopped in front of the black robed man.


    "My Lord, please spare my life."


    LAN batian is very surprised. How can his daughter appear here at this time. In case his family is disintegrated, it is very important to know that the whole thing behind him will be revealed.


    And the leaders of the forces will not allow this plan to be known to others.


    "Lan batian, she already knows about us, she must die..." The man in black roared. A powerful power came up."My Lord, the little girl is still young and doesn''t understand anything. Please let her go! But you can rest assured that my subordinates will not let the little girl divulge this matter. "

 Chapter 414

    LAN batian shivers all over his body. Xiaoxin is the successor of the blue family. If she''s dead, keep trying. What''s the point.


    The black robed man is stunned at the moment. If he continues to persist, he will lose a capable man.


    "I hope you don''t let me down." The man in black snorted coldly and his robe rolled. It disappeared in a flash.


    "Xiaoxin..." The black robed man turned to leave. LAN batian turned red and nervously, and immediately took off his clothes to Xiaoxin.


    "Father..."


    Xiao Xin looked at her father, her eyes trembled and her tears flowed down.


    "Father, is that true?"


    Xiaoxin can''t believe that the life of her sister and her father are not important to her and her sister''s life. It turns out that they are responsible for the arrest of her sister.


    "Xiao Xin, my father has a hard time. I hope you can understand father''s hard work, for you can live safely and happily in the future. What you see and hear tonight, father has to erase these memories. I hope you can forgive your father... " LAN batian sighs, this is no way. The force behind him is too big. The reason why he did this is to protect his family. It''s just so simple.


    "Shua!"


    Under Xiaoxin''s sad eyes, LAN batian''s hand pressed on Xiaoxin''s forehead, and a beam of light entered Xiaoxin''s mind. Then he fell down and fell into a coma.


    Xiao Xin didn''t dodge. She would rather believe it was a dream than believe that her father was so cruel and heartless.


    "Xiaoxin, Xiaoxin..."


    At this time, from afar a hasty and anxious cry echoed.


    "Ye Fei?" LAN batian a Leng, and then put Xiaoxin on the ground, picked up the clothes, disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Less than three minutes after LAN batian disappeared, ye Fei ran out of the woods anxiously. After seeing Xiaoxin who was unconscious on the ground, he ran over immediately.


    "Xiaoxin..."


    Ye Fei hugs Xiaoxin with surprise and tension. At the moment, Xiaoxin''s whole body is cold, and I don''t know that he has been in a coma for a long time. Ye Fei doesn''t have a second word at all. He takes off his clothes and covers Xiaoxin''s body. At the same time, his hands constantly rub his cold face and hands, as well as his cold feet like red dates. Under the rubbing, he gradually recovers several threads of blood color.


    After Xin Xin finished, she tightly covered her body with little leaf.


    After the treatment of this procedure, Xiao Xin was shivering with cold, as if her body was coagulated. Finally, she whirled a lot, and her face began to look better.


    "It''s no wonder that Xiao Xin is attracted to this boy..."


    On a mountain in the distance, LAN batian put all this in his eyes. Just saw Ye Fei''s action, let him show a trace of joy.


    "Xiao Xin''s memory has been erased. I hope they don''t do anything to Xiaoxin, otherwise..." Speaking of this, LAN batian showed a ferocious.


    Last time the leaf was caught, they didn''t tell themselves in advance, which made LAN batian extremely angry. If it wasn''t for the leaf, he didn''t know what would have gone too far.


    "Shua!" When the breeze blows, LAN batian disappears.


    Xuanli warms Xiaoxin''s body a little bit. Xiaoxin gradually opens her eyes. The first thing she sees in her eyes is this familiar face.


    In addition to the memory of the conversation between her father and the mysterious man, Xiao Xin''s other memories are kept in good condition.


    Now, looking at the man who made her sad to the extreme is holding himself to get it, Xiaoxin''s feeling of sadness comes again.


    "Let me go, you let me go. Why do you touch me when you have leaves As soon as Xiaoxin woke up, she pushed Ye Fei away and cried loudly again.


    "Xiao Xin, don''t make a fool of yourself..."


    Ye Fei didn''t have the chance to resist Xiaoxin and hugged her directly.


    "You girl, you run around barefoot all the time at night. What if it''s freezing?" Ye Fei used both feet to clamp Xiaoxin''s calf, so that Xiaoxin couldn''t move half a minute.


    "I don''t want you to take care of your leaves." Xiaoxin''s crying struggle.


    "Have you had enough?"


    Ye Fei scolded angrily, which made Xiao Xin tremble and immediately stopped crying. Her eyes were staring at Ye Fei. But the look was more aggrieved.


    "You are usually so smart, how did you become so stupid this time? Don''t listen to other people''s explanation and run around all the time? What would your parents do if something happened? How can I account to your parents? Don''t you think about it? As a teacher, would I do that to my students? " Ye Fei''s face turned red. He was very angry.


    Xiao Xin was frightened and cried like a poor cat.


    "But you and the leaves that night..."


    "Yes, yes! That night, I was sleeping in a cave with the leaves. There was a strong wind and heavy rain outside. The next day, the clothes of the leaves were wet by the rain. And this is what leaves call "wet body" Ye Fei rolled his eyes and felt that the words of the leaf were not right.It''s easy for a girl to lose her life on a rainy night? But that night, she didn''t do anything to the leaf, but why did she say she lost herself? Think about it carefully, the next morning, the leaf''s clothes were wet.


    This clothes is wet by water, is the leaf so-called lost body.


    After listening to Ye Fei''s explanation, Xiao Xin''s mouth was full of crows, her eyes widened and beads murmured at Ye Fei, and the sad feeling disappeared immediately. Instead, there was a glimmer of joy. It turns out that I think too much. However, she was also angry. Her hatred for her sister was just like the water of the sea. This dead girl, unexpectedly and she played a word game, if you die so, that much injustice ah.


    "But you had one night stands?" Xiao Xin continued to sip her small mouth.


    Ye Fei had a headache, and he patted his forehead in disappointment and said, "Xiaoxin! You think a teacher and a student are in a cave. Is it called a one night stand? What''s more, why don''t you ask ye ye what one night stand means in her eyes


    In fact, the leaves are very simple, strange will blame you, think too much. What a mess to think out, do not look at the leaf is what character, but really her thinking ability, to a normal person''s thinking.


    "Poof!"


    Speaking of this, Xiaoxin suddenly covered his mouth and laughed. How could he be so stupid? By the sister that little fool to tease, but that simple, do not understand the appearance, but also deceive themselves, Xiaoxin think up funny.


    "Now you know what''s going on?" Ye Fei sees Xiao Xin to smile, turn white eye way.


    Xiaoxin did not speak, just smile, and then hugged Ye Fei.


    "Big brother, what happened to you and ye? Right? " Xiao Xin laughs and steals.


    "Teachers have professional ethics. How can they do that to their students?" Ye Fei''s righteous and awe inspiring way.


    Xiao Xin couldn''t help but cover her mouth and laugh. She suddenly found that she was very happy. She was so happy.


    "Can we go back now? I''ll see you off? " Ye Fei reminds me.


    "I''m cold!" Xiao Xin pursed her small mouth.


    "I gave you all my clothes..." Ye Fei is a little embarrassed. You can''t even give her everything inside! Besides, it''s easy to have an improper relationship.


    "Then you carry me? My feet are cold


    "All right."


    "I''ll sleep at your house tonight."


    "No! If a girl sleeps in another boy''s house, it''s easy to have an accident. "


    "No, teachers have professional ethics, so they won''t do bad things to their students."


    Sweat, it seems I am a teacher who has made a deep impression on my heart! So much loved by the girls.


    "Ye Fei, how did you bring her back?"


    Back home, just put the leaves to sleep. Han Shuyao and ye Fei leave the room at the same time. Han Shuyao is not happy with Ye Fei''s bringing Xiaoxin home.


    "Just one night''s sleep. It''s no big deal." Ye Fei sighed. That misunderstanding almost killed Xiao Xin. It''s hard to avoid some guilt in my heart.


    "How considerate are you as a teacher?" Han Shuyao rolled a few white eyes and walked toward his room with a cold hum.


    Ye Fei didn''t disturb him and turned to enter the training room. Countless nights were spent in practice, and he didn''t care that there was no place to sleep in one night.


    Sit cross legged in the training room, according to the previous operation of Xuanli, rotate from all parts of the body, absorb the mysterious power in the heaven and earth, in order to increase strength.


    Although, after reaching the five grades of xuanhuang, he knew that it was difficult to get a point in practice, and the training speed was like dog climbing, but ye Fei still worked hard every day, and his strength was accumulated.


    "Boom


    "Hum!"


    At the moment, when ye Fei was practicing, the whole college was shaking, and then a powerful afterwave of power scattered.


    Ye Fei''s eyes suddenly opened.


    "Shua!"


    The figure immediately disappeared in the training room. In the blink of an eye, it came over the house. Not far from the side is Han Shuyao.


    "You feel it, too?" Han Shuyao looks at Ye Fei with consternation.


    "Such a big movement, of course I feel it." Ye Fei looked at the direction of just shaking and the wave of the force, and his face was a little ugly.


    The power just now is too huge. It is definitely not from people or animals. It''s a thing.


    Even if you get the three holy tablets, the power from the tablets is not as pure and rich as that of the things just now.


    "Go, go and have a look."


    Han Shuyao''s eyes were fixed, and he flew to the place where the breath had been sent out just now.


    At this time, the tutors who stayed in the college flew up one by one and flew in that direction.


    In ShengDu college, every tutor is a master of xuanhuang. It is impossible that such a big disturbance has not affected them.


    "Teacher ye..."


    Ye Fei and Han Shu Yao just flew up, and a red light flashed behind him at the moment. A seductive woman came to Ye Fei''s side in an instant. She was looking at Ye Fei with a charming smile.Seeing this woman, Han Shuyao immediately produced a hostile. By a woman''s intuition, this woman can threaten her.


    "Teacher Huangfu?"


    Ye Fei is surprised. "You didn''t go home?"


    "Of course not! Are you attracted by the smell of that thing? " Huangfuyan said with a smile.

 Chapter 415

    "Exactly!" Han Shuyao snorted coldly, looking at huangfuyan with defiant eyes.


    "Is this girl?" Huangfuyan immediately noticed Han Shuyao, but the sly eyes turned, and naturally realized that Han Shuyao was jealous.


    "I''m his fiancee." Han Shuyao scorned.


    "Oh! It turned out to be teacher Ye''s wife, since she did not. That''s not teacher Ye''s wife. okay! The girl also introduces herself. Huang Fuyan is one of the pursuers of teacher Ye. "


    Huangfuyan''s words almost let Ye Fei fall from the air. What''s your charm? And one of your pursuers?


    It seems that I have met her less than five times.


    "Hum!"


    Han Shuyao was completely angry.


    "Ha ha! Little sister, being so impulsive! My sister is joking. Does she want to chase her? Have capital? Mr. Ye likes Lori type? Be careful in the future. " Huang Fuyan patted Han Shuyao''s shoulder, covered his mouth and left with a smile.


    Han Shuyao''s eyes at the moment really want to kill, this woman is too shameless.


    "Shuyao, don''t listen to her nonsense. I''ve only met this woman four times Ye Fei is embarrassed to explain. He knew that this woman was very strong and cunning, so ye Fei tried not to offend this woman. Even now, under the cooperative relationship, ye Fei is even less likely to have a direct conflict.


    Han Shuyao gradually reduced his anger, and his angry face disappeared. Then, with a faint smile, he lowered his head and said calmly, "do you like Lori type girls?"


    Er! Women? Your name is vinegar.


    How can you be so jealous? If someone says something casually, you will believe it.


    "Who told you that?"


    "The woman just now?"


    "All right! I admit it is not! "


    Ye Feicai found that women are so difficult to deal with.


    After about a minute''s flight, everyone''s steps fell. In front of them is the back mountain of the college, which has always been a forbidden area of the college. Neither students nor teachers are allowed to step on it.


    Even now, all the teachers stopped. Look at this.


    "What a strange atmosphere, with a breath of death and destruction..."


    Ye Fei frowned and used his mind to explore the past. It was not like a thick bamboo forest, but a volcano.


    "I don''t know what''s inside. Last time I sneaked in less than three meters, I was driven out by an expert. " Han Shuyao grinned bitterly. Last time, he nearly died. It was here that he stepped on.


    "Is this a mysterious place? Is it so mysterious? " Ye Fei murmurs to think, can hurt Han Shu Yao like that, the other side is at least Xuanzong master, even stronger.


    "Well, let''s go back! Judging from the fluctuation here, the shaking is bigger than last time. What is hidden in the back mountain may break through the ground soon Han Shuyao took a look at the people next to him. Except for their discussions, no one dared to step forward. All of them were smart people. No one died.


    "There is an ancient tomb, and there is a powerful thing in it. As for what it is, I don''t know. But it is said that it is very precious and many people want it. "


    At the moment, huangfuyan smiles and flies over. She goes to Ye Fei and explains.


    "How do you know?" Ye Fei has a wonderful way.


    Huang Fu Yan''s smile sighs, "for this thing to the college to do tutor, no one does not know."


    Huang Fuyan was obviously surprised. Is it that ye Fei didn''t come for that thing.


    "Thank you for reminding me." Ye Fei is really curious about it. Can attract so many experts, strong to compete, I am afraid than the monument, more precious.


    "Shuyao, it''s getting late. Let''s go back and have a rest. "


    Ye Fei greets a, immediately pulls up cold Shu Yao to turn to leave.


    "Whew!"


    Soon they went back to the living room of the house.


    "Ye Fei, did you find something?" Han Shuyao read something from ye Fei''s face.


    "No, I''m just guessing. I always think something is wrong. Did you feel it just now? There is a burning smell like sulfur hidden in the forest. " Ye Fei frowned and became more resolute.


    "You mean?"


    "It''s not like a treasure that everyone is fighting for, it''s more like a huge steel furnace..."


    "Steel furnace?"


    "Well, Shuyao. It''s just speculation. It''s getting dark. I''ll clean it up first. I''ll go out with me today to find a safe place to practice Dharma for me. " They thought for a while, and ye Fei soon disturbed Han Shuyao.


    This time, ye Fei knows that it will surely attract many strong people. Now the only way to improve our strength is to refine the holy stele of wind.


    "Do you want to cross the border?"


    Looking for someone to protect Dharma is the simplest process of going through the pass. It''s the fear of being discovered by other masters and destroying it. That''s why we look for the protection of trusted people."I think so."


    As long as he refines the holy stele of wind, ye Fei is sure to raise his strength to a higher level again. Even if he is a master of xuanzun, he has the power to fight.


    Early in the morning, ye Fei left a letter at home and even some food left on the table. Then he took Han Shuyao and flew towards the direction outside the city.


    When refining the holy stele of wind, there will be a strong power fluctuation, which is easy to attract the attention of experts. Therefore, ye Fei must find a hiding place. After all, there are too many masters in Tianxuan land. If you don''t be careful. It''s easy to find out and kill by those ambitious masters.


    "Shua!"


    A valley without weeds, at the moment, two rays of light one after another, came to the sky of the valley in an instant.


    "Here it is."


    Ye Fei takes a look at the foot of the mountain and feels very satisfied. It is at least thousands of miles away from the holy city. Moreover, the smell of monsters is very rare around. It is suitable for refining the holy stele of wind.


    "Yes


    Han Shuyao nodded.


    "Hum!"


    But when they were about to go down. At the moment, from the sky above, the sound of a lute, slowly sounded, floating.


    "What a great sound wave? Is it from Tianyin Valley? " Han Shuyao''s eyes trembled and looked at the sky in an emergency. At this moment, almost at the same time, Ran Ran''s afterwaves spread to all sides like the tide, "Ye Fei, hide quickly."


    Han Shuyao pulls up the leaf to fly quickly, and flies to the valley below. At the same time, the breath and mysterious power are hidden.


    Almost at the moment when the two disappeared, the sound waves rolling again spread and spread away. This kind of sound wave is not formed immediately by Ye Fei, who makes use of the mysterious power to make the sound generated in the air, but a unique sound energy gathering.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the sound waves spread, a huge roar was heard. Then the earth trembled, and the trees scattered everywhere, just like a huge mountain falling from the sky and hitting the earth. A sudden tremor.


    Then a burst of rage of animal roar made the blue sky above the sky change in an instant. The attribute power of the monster formed in the sky. Everywhere in the confused and broad forest, flames were burning one after another. Even ye Fei and others were aware of the upsurge.


    "Dame, don''t do it too well. I didn''t offend you? Why are you so obsessed? "


    At this time, the roar of the beast fell and turned into a strong man''s voice of anger. And in the sound of the place, just from the voice of speaking, there is a strong breath pressure, the leaves of the tree tightly press on the tree. It could break almost at any time.


    After the roar of the beast, a cold woman''s voice sounded on the other side.


    "You really didn''t offend me. But I don''t have a decent mount? It''s up to you from now on. "


    The woman''s voice does not have the slightest sense of anger, after the faint words ring. Now the sound waves move.


    Only hear a scream in the sky, suddenly together, ye Fei and Han Shuyao hide in the valley, now found the sky above, suddenly dark down, a huge ape rowed out from the sky. The ape was white, no less than 30 meters tall, and his body was like a mountain of meat. But now his whole body was full of blood, and without any resistance, he ran out towards the side of the valley.


    Then, a green light appeared, but a woman in a green robe was seen. The woman had a black and green Guqin in her hand. Then she rose from the sky and slapped her hand on the piano. A sound wave centered on the body of the instrument, and immediately a nonexistent moon blade flashed.


    "Boom!"


    The light of the curved moon sword fell heavily and hit the White Ape. The meat mountain that had been thrown up was now smashed into the forest like a meteor. Before the great ape landed, the woman''s hand was suspended, and a layer of mysterious force broke away from the palm. The great ape was suspended by the light of the mysterious power. The giant ape with blood is easily suspended in the hands of women.


    "Hum! Beyond his capacity, the little Xuanzong monster dares to fight with me. " With a sneer of contempt, the woman took a look at the comatose ape. Her shorthand eyes moved and turned to the hiding place of Ye Fei and Han Shuyao. The mouth pulled gently, the body trembled slightly, and a layer of momentum was suppressed towards the bottom.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Fei and Han Shuyao spurted blood out of their mouths at the same time. They seemed to have been pressed down a huge mountain with a weight of ten thousand jin. They were very difficult to breathe, and their faces turned red immediately. It was as if blood was about to come out of the face.


    "Two young people, although you have come here early in the morning, you look at me in the dark and fight with the great Bull Demon ape and hide on one side. This is very disrespectful to us. However, for your hard work, I will spare your life today. But this lesson is inevitable. " The woman snorted coldly, and the breath of repression immediately shrank back. Ye Fei and Han Shuyao felt that they were drowning on the shore. They immediately put their whole body pressure on and gasped for breath.


    The woman sneers at Ye Fei and Han Shuyao, turns the robe gently, and goes away with the monster."Is this the strength of the powerful?" Ye Fei gasps at the direction of the woman''s disappearance.


    Han Shuyao turned to look at him, "should not be fake. He''s kind enough. If we meet those ruthless people, we''ll be dead. "

 Chapter 416

    "Kindness? Hum! I don''t think we would have died if she hadn''t consumed too much before Ye Fei knows the world too well. He is a master with such strength. There will be no mercy.


    "Well, recover. Get out of here and go somewhere else. " Ye Yu takes a look at Han Shuyao, and then they sit down together on their knees. A sudden wave of mysterious power quickly comes from all directions and rushes into their elixir field. The power gradually increased.


    Now ye Fei has to be more afraid of the thing in ShengDu college. Before that, it was only xuanhuang masters fighting in secret. It''s fair to say, but now even xuanzun masters are attracted here. I don''t know. After that, stronger masters will come to visit here one after another.


    Therefore, to improve the strength is the only way, that mysterious thing, ye Fei is just curious. But the gods are bound to get them.


    A glittering lake.


    Blue sky, green lake. There was a small island in the lake.


    At this time, a man with white hair and a black robe was sitting on it with his knees crossed. However, there was a layer of mysterious power on his body, which was white frost color. There is a faint layer of white frost over the island, leaving the surrounding horizontal surface still covered by the ice crest.


    At the edge of the lake, however, was a girl in a strong black dress, her whole body was tightly pressed by her clothes. She had a beautiful face and a fiery figure. At the moment, she was sitting on a tree trunk, looking at the man on the small island of the lake. Mouth still murmured, "really don''t understand what he is this to pass, clear or xuanhuang five products, come to pass......"


    Han Shuyao sighs gently. Ye Fei did not tell her about the monument of wind. In his opinion, the less people know about it, the better, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. Of course, it''s not that he doesn''t believe Han Shuyao, but that he doesn''t want to cause her panic.


    "I hope this guy can make it through the pass. It''s better to enter Xuanzong. Otherwise, if you want to compete for the statue, there will be no chance. " Han Shuyao thought in his heart and prayed secretly.


    At this moment, when she prayed silently, ye Fei on the island gently lifted her hand and suspended a mysterious force. At the moment, a stone tablet rolling like the wind gradually appeared in the floating mysterious force. The stone tablet was floating gently, surrounded by a strong wind visible to the naked eye. Under the gentle wind, the water in the surrounding lake gradually moved. I don''t know Unconsciously, the trees in all directions in the strong wind, continuous disturbance, so that the entire lake into a strong sense of repression.


    "This is..."


    Han Shuyao was immediately attracted by this scene and his eyes widened. Originally quiet lake, at this time, like boiling water, layer upon layer of waves gathering trace. But at the same time, from ye Fei''s body, sends out an inexplicable force, this power is not Xuanli, but a kind of power that strengthens the great hegemony more than Xuanli.


    "What a powerful force? What the hell is this? " Han Shuyao glared at the beads, "does this madman want to Do you want to swallow up the power of the stone tablet? "


    Han Shuyao was stunned to lose color, and she had no doubt. The power in the wind stele is comparable to the xuanhuang Xuanli in her body. But such a mysterious force is simply a Xuan emperor who can be eaten in front of his eyes, and ye Fei actually has this kind of thing on his body. What''s more, the bastard didn''t tell himself? Is he still an outsider in his eyes?


    "Shua!"


    As soon as the power of the stele of wind spread, a strong wind swept over and rolled around the island with a sharp knife. The water in the horizontal plane immediately surrounded and formed a circle. The circle slowly drove the water below to gently lift up, forming a water column around the island.


    Then, under the wind of the holy monument of wind, the water column lifted up, at this moment, like a twist, the lake below was formed by one blow, and immediately spread to the sky no less than 50 meters, forming a whirlwind of lake water.


    With the formation of the whirlwind of the lake, the lake suddenly became shorter, and the mysterious forces from all directions were absorbed by the vortex, and the heaven and earth fell into darkness again. The original blue sky was in the whirlpool. The dark clouds came in dense, constantly surrounding the huge lake vortex. In the dark clouds, at the moment, a huge black vortex like swallowing the sky rolled in the sky, and the constant dark power was absorbed and penetrated into the vortex.


    At this time, the lightning flickered, and the strong wind was shaking wantonly. The leaves, the lake, and even the rocks all whirled in this huge whirlpool, which was similar to destroying the sky and the earth.


    "What a powerful force? This thing is still absorbing external forces, which This If ye Fei can''t support it, then That''s all over. "


    Han Shuyao grabs a big tree to control her body from being sucked away by the strong wind, but even so, under the strong wind, she is still very uncomfortable.


    "What the hell is this? Where did ye Fei come from. Does he want to commit suicide? " At first, Han Shuyao didn''t believe that ye Fei could go from xuanhuang Wupin to Xuanzong. But with this thing. She believed it.


    This thing is so amazing that it not only contains great power, but also can absorb the power of the outside world.Now, what she worries about is not that ye Fei can''t enter Xuanzong, but that the power of this thing will burst Ye Fei''s elixir field and let him explode to death.


    "Young master, in Lanling area, although the blue family is the most powerful. But today''s blue house is just an empty shell. LAN batian doesn''t have much power in his hands. This time in the holy Capital College, it must be our situ family''s


    In a sky, a total of three people are flying fast, the three flying in front of a young man, the young man with a bit of handsome, but the eyes are often showing gloomy and ferocious. At the moment, listening to a person talking about the side of the body, the ferocious smile is stronger.


    With a smile, situ Liang said, "Uncle Yan, this matter is of great importance. We must not be careless. After all, this thing appeared once 30 years ago, although in the end we failed. However, the strength and the mystery of it have not been forgotten by many experts in Tianxuan. I doubt that this time, more experts will come to compete for it. "


    On the left, situ Guang, an old man in his fifties, stroked his beard and said, "the eldest young master is right. Although we have enough assurance of the situ family, some big families in Tianxuan mainland may also send people here. If we are careless, we will only make dowry."


    "Yes! Let''s do it according to the eldest young master. However, young master, the master ordered in advance, told you to deal with the blue girl as soon as possible. If that girl is played with by the young master in applause, then the whole Lan Ling domain will not be the world of our situ family? " Situ Yan laughed.


    "Uncle Yan? That''s so easy for you to think. This girl is very wild. You don''t know how cunning this girl is Last time Oh! Don''t mention it. " Mentioned here, situ Liang sighed.


    "Haven''t you got the magic harp yet?" Situ Guang''s eyes trembled.


    Situ Liang did not say much and nodded calmly.


    Many people only think that the magic harp is a powerful weapon, but they know the meaning of it.


    "Well, since I didn''t get it, that''s all. The one who has it will have more risk. Maybe we didn''t get it. It''s fate. " Situ Guang comforted him a little.


    "Boom!"


    However, at this time, the sky suddenly dark clouds came, with an instant Kung Fu, the sky was covered with a strong momentum, from all directions of heaven and earth spirit power, just like the tide towards the origin of the breath quickly absorbed the past.


    "What a powerful fluctuation? This is... " Situ''s eyes were bright.


    "It should be a master refining a wonderful treasure." Situ Guang added.


    Then, the three looked at each other with greed in their eyes.


    "If this thing falls into the hands of the situ family, it will certainly add a level to the family''s power." In situ Liang''s eyes, there was an opportunity to kill.


    "It should not be too late! Do it. "


    The three almost agreed.


    "Whew!"


    In a flash, the three disappeared in place.


    The hurricane constantly wantonly twisted, the water in the whole lake was completely dried up and absorbed into the huge vortex. With the lake as the center, all the trees within a mile around are absorbed into the vortex.


    Around the vortex, there are layers of convergence in the space, as if the space could be strangled and swallowed up at any time.


    "It''s been half a day. How is Ye Fei


    Han Shuyao was very anxious at the moment. But in the face of this huge force, she is completely at a loss. As long as she is a little closer, even if she is xuanhuang, she is easily sucked into the vortex.


    "This damned bastard doesn''t talk to anyone at all. I will not spare him. " Han Shuyao bit his teeth, but his heart was trembling. In case What if this asshole dies?


    "Shua!"


    In her moment of worry, at this moment, from the western horizon. A total of three majestic yuan forces were suppressed like a huge mountain, and huge trenches appeared under the trees like waves.


    "A master?"


    Han Shuyao was shocked and stared.


    Less than a mile from the edge of the huge vortex, three lights stopped immediately. Two old men and one young man are suspended in the void. Is greedily looking at that huge vortex.


    "Uncle Yan and uncle Guang. It seems that we have guessed right. Someone is refining some treasure here. It''s just that the baby''s power is too big, and this kid doesn''t have this ability at all. " Situ Liang said with a cruel smile.


    Whether it is refining or clearance, it is the weakest time for a person. As long as a certain party carries out a sneak attack, the person will surely die.


    "What are you waiting for? Young master, it''s time for us to make great achievements. " Situ Yan polished his fist and laughed. Only this breath, is a fool can see that there is a strong baby below, now is being refined. If they get it, they will be greatly promoted, whether in the family status or in the Tianxuan land.

 Chapter 417

    "Whew!"


    Three people looked at each other, obviously at this moment, the three people to each other produced fear. After all, there is only one thing, but there are three of them, but since they are from the same family, they are not good at fighting each other.


    "Stop it!"


    But when they were about to rush to the whirlpool, they immediately started to drink together, and suddenly a dark light blocked their way. As soon as the light was scattered, three beams of light swept to situ Liang.


    "Hum! Little xuanhuang, dare to stop me. Go to death


    Situyan faced the black light with a cold smile, without any worry. One of the backhand blows into the air.


    The black light encountered the fist, immediately turned into a smash, and instantly trembled in space. Gradually formed a fist shadow hit Han Shuyao''s chest.


    "Hum!"


    Han Shuyao is facing a fist and his palms are in front of his chest. Dark dark power wantonly gushed out. She didn''t dare to belittle the power of Xuanzong master.


    "Pengpeng!"


    The body was blown back about 10 meters before stabilizing. However, even so, Han Shuyao''s blood was boiling in his mouth.


    But she did not stop, hands, layers of dark power around the body, to protect the three steps of situ Liang. She knew that if she gave in, ye Fei would die.


    "What''s the matter with you, little girl? You know you are not our opponent, but you still want to be brave? " Situ and Si Guang stopped. Three people all sneer at Han Shuyao.


    Han Shuyao glared at the three people in front of her angrily. She needed to delay time. Only the longer the delay, could ye Fei be sure to refine that thing. To have a chance to live.


    "Three masters, you are the master of Xuanzong in Tianxuan mainland. Are you not as good as your master in sneaking attack when others rush through the pass?" Cold Shu Yao said coldly.


    Master is generally not compared to their own strength is much lower than the hands of the people, unless completely irritated them. Otherwise, no one will be foolish to lower their status to attack others. What''s more, there are still people going through the pass now, but now the three Xuanzong attack together. It''s too bad to be an expert.


    Han Shuyao is trying to use this reason to let the three people step back.


    However, she overestimated the morality of these three people. In the eyes of experts, as long as it is in front of interests, any face is bullshit.


    "I''ll give you ten seconds, little girl. If you don''t leave, I''ll kill you. " Situ Guang was red and angry. He has a good face and is completely infuriated by Han Shu Yao.


    "Third, why talk to this little bastard, just kill her." Situ Yan sneered: "if you don''t have the heart to do it, give it to me!"


    As soon as the last word fell, situ Yan immediately disappeared above the void and gave up his hand. For a moment, ten meters before Han Shuyao''s body, a thunderbolt like palm slapped down fiercely.


    "Poof!"


    Palm in the void, so that the breath on both sides of the backlog to the surrounding. Formed a strong force of air compression.


    Han Shuyao''s face moved a little, and his palm, which was supported in front of his chest, now broke away from the dark mysterious force and bounced upward.


    "Boom


    Immediately, the dark light shield was washed away, and the purple light fingerprints came everywhere. However, at this moment, Han Shuyao suddenly flashed and jumped out of the void. And the fingerprints are pressed.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as the fingerprint of the original huge Xuanli touched the edge of the huge vortex, it immediately rolled violently and absorbed all the power.


    "This is..."


    As soon as the three men saw it, they were shocked.


    "Is Xuanli absorbed by it? This How could that be possible? " Situ Guang didn''t believe it.


    After all, even the formation of this vortex. Once the repulsive forces are added, the refining process will have a great impact. Even if the other side does not die, he will be possessed by the devil. But the lightning fingerprint was absorbed.


    "What the hell is this? Actually, it doesn''t repel the power of the outside world, but swallows it inside. " A look of amazement appeared on situ Liang''s face.


    "Whatever it is, smash it and you''ll know." Situ Yan was furious, and finally his eyes turned to Han Shuyao. "Little girl, do you think you can survive by hiding my hand? Hum! Die now


    "Boom


    Si Tu raised his hands to the sky, and immediately a purple light came from the sky. The light of purple thunder and lightning came from all over Han Shuyao''s body.


    "Not good..."


    After seeing him, Han Shuyao yelled. Thunder and lightning are extremely Yang things. Just to restrain their own dark power, even if they exert their own dark power, there is no effect on the lightning light.


    "Whew!"


    See thunder and lightning rain hit, cold Shu Yao fiercely a flash. Run away quickly. But the thunder and lightning rain, like life, chased Han Shuyao.


    "AhThunder and lightning rain quickly around Han Shuyao''s body. The dark power originally covered his body dissipated in an instant, and the thunder and lightning entered the body and mind. She escaped, immediately burst open in the air, like a bird lost wings to the bottom of the sudden fall.


    Thunder and lightning destroyed all her dark Xuanli, but then hurt her body, resulting in numbness in all parts of her body, and the dark power in Dantian couldn''t make any difference.


    "Damn it..."


    Han Shuyao, who fell down in a rage, turned around and slapped him on the ground. Immediately a reverse impact came, the earth exploded on the ground, and she quickly stabilized her body.


    However, her smile did not show on her face. In the void behind him, the shadow of a lightning knife flashed rapidly. Rub your vest up. Han Shu Yao Si didn''t dare to stay. He stepped in the void for a moment. However, he was a hundred meters away. The shadow of the sword fell into the dry lake immediately.


    "What a cunning little girl, a little xuanhuang can live so long in my hand. Now it''s your death sacrifice..."


    Breaking the lightning flash


    "Buzz!"


    "Z!"


    There are countless purple lights dancing in the void, and the void purple light current, just like thunder and lightning elves, flows away everywhere in the sky. Within about ten miles around, they are totally trapped in such a world of thunder and lightning. Both the sky, the earth and even the air have lightning elements.


    "What? This This is the lightning field? Not good... "


    Han Shuyao''s face changed greatly.


    In the eyes of martial arts, unless they master their own mysterious power, they can also master other kinds of forces in the heaven and earth. Those who enter the xuanwang can understand the power of heaven and earth, those who enter the emperor of Xuan can understand the power of the law, while the signboard power of Xuanzong is the power of the field.


    The force of general field is the combination of the power of comprehending certain laws and even the power of many laws, and finally forms a new domain space.


    It is obvious that situ Yanzheng at the moment has made use of the lightning field.


    Han Shuyao quickly fled toward the periphery of ten li.


    However, as soon as her figure moved, the light of thunder and lightning, like the tentacles of life, bound to her. She was the attribute of darkness, and the attribute of thunder and lightning was just restrained. At the moment, she was like a lamb waiting to be killed.


    However, she was about to be destroyed by all the thunder and lightning. In an instant, from the whirling edge of the whirlpool, in the soil, immediately a green light flashed quickly. It was a vine. It was a large diameter that four or five big men could not hold together. Then vines a bump out, immediately tied cold Shu Yao''s body, a turn on. Her whole person was tied into the vines, and then toward the soil in a fierce contraction, such as drilling in the soil.


    "Boom! Boom


    In the place before Han Shuyao, lightning flashes and explodes. Layers of burning dark fog spread.


    When the fog dispersed, the faces of the three men changed dramatically. She ran away?


    "Don''t let her escape. Maybe the woman knows how to lift the vortex."


    After a big drink, situ Liang smashed his palm towards the place where the vine had fallen.


    "Boom!"


    The earth exploded, but then a green light flashed from it. A huge vine was whipped across the air.


    "Poof!"


    When rattan enters into situ Liang''s chest, his body is directly pulled away in the face of this unprepared attack.


    "Young master..."


    Both situ Yan and situ Guang were shocked.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. Kill the whirlpool and kill the vine at the same time..." Situ Liang was furious. At this time, he had to worry that the powerful things were refined by the people in the vortex. In that case, when the people inside came out, they might die.


    "Whew!"


    Both situ Yan and situ Guang left the original place.


    From situ Yan''s hand, a sharp steel gun shadow was shot at the green vines, but the gun shadow did not fall. At this moment, countless huge vines were drilled out of the whole dried up lake, all of which broke through the earth, just like giant octopus tentacles. They were completely invincible in the water.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom! Boom


    The aftereffect of the explosion. Innumerable vines twitch wantonly, around the whole range of a mile of soil have drilled out of the rattan antennae, standing in the air, "Damn it? What kind of monster is this? How did it happen? " Situ Liang''s face turned very ugly. He couldn''t imagine that he jumped out of the monster in a short time.


    "No matter, cut off all these tentacles."


    Situ Liang jumped into the antennae of Lianluo. In vain, a big black knife in his hand covered the layers of black light, and the breath of the whole person improved rapidly. The power carried by the knife makes all the plants and trees around lie on the ground, while the stone floats gently with the action of the knife. The light of the knife gradually covered him, making him fall into the light of Dao Qi.In this world, there is a kind of weapon, which is on top of all weapons. It is said that it can kill the gods and destroy the sky. This kind of weapon is called artifact.


    A thousand knives to kill


    "Whew!"


    "Shua Shua!"


    Si Tu Liang held the big knife in both hands, and his whole body was covered with Dao Qi. The knife was in his hand and waved wantonly. All of a sudden, the powerful and huge Dao Qi was spreading around his body in all directions. But the Dao Qi has no disadvantage. In the place where the Dao Qi passes, both the trees and the vines are cut into pieces.

 Chapter 418

    "Not good..."


    Seeing this scene, situ Yan and situ Guang quickly flew to the void.


    Artifact can kill God, not to mention them. What''s more, the strength of situ Liang is no weaker than them. However, to their surprise, situ Liang used artifact at this time. We should know that artifact is the base card for their family to fight for the treasure.


    "Boom"


    at the moment, all the vines have been completely cut off, and a huge stream of knife air is pressing on the huge vortex at the same time.


    "Boom


    Immediately a huge explosion of sparks spread, the majestic flame swept around. The vortex, which had been absorbing the power of heaven and earth, finally trembled, and the surrounding space became more unstable. It absorbed the dark whirlpool of clouds and fog above the sky. At the moment, it gradually ejected and dispersed, and then it burned and spread towards the surrounding areas.


    Let this dark world fall with the flames of the void, just like the meteor shower under the night.


    With this situation, the vortex turns faster and faster, and the space becomes more and more unstable. It''s like it''s about to explode.


    "Hey, hey


    With a gloomy smile, situ Liang was very satisfied with the scene in front of him.


    Let go and continue to break through the air.


    "Hum!"


    "Boom


    The light of this knife is just like a screw falling into the rolling. After friction, the sparks are constantly rising, and the piercing strange sound is continuously shaking. The space is more unstable, and there is a little bit of broken void around the vortex, but it recovers quickly and is hard to be detected.


    However, in this unstable space, vortices continue to roll wantonly. A crisis of destruction fell from the sky, making the surrounding into a world of death, which suppressed situ Liang and others, as if in this area, facing the end of death.


    "This This... "


    Situ Yan and situ Guang''s face suddenly changed, looking at the sky above. It is as if the sky in the whirling vortex, forming an independent dark world, and the vortex is the driving force of this world. At this time, in this world, is about to be destroyed.


    "Not good This This is the field... "


    Suddenly, situ Yan and situ Guang glared at each other, and were immediately reflected. Then they fly together, in two different directions.


    "What?"


    Seeing the two men fly away, situ Liang''s face gradually turned red. The eyes widened. Is it that the man has refined it.


    "Not good..."


    But as soon as he said it. It''s late.


    "Boom!"


    The huge whirlpool explodes majestically, the strength of the wind, the impact of water, the ice sculpture of ice peak formed by water in the air, and under the impact of the wind, it is like countless swords twisting around "Pooh!"


    As soon as the whirlpool explodes, countless majestic forces disperse. Starting from the center of the small island, within two miles around, all the space spread like glass and broke to the surrounding areas.


    "No..."


    "Ah..."


    Situ Yan and situ Guang, who were running away, were shouting with red faces.


    At the moment, not only is nothingness broken, but also trapped in a field. In this case, it is inevitable to die. Seeing the whirlpool engulf themselves directly, situ Yan and Situ Guang are totally desperate. Even though they have the strength of Xuanzong masters, they must die in the broken void.


    "Asshole, damn it..."


    Faced with the spread of the fragmented space, situ Liang turned around in pain and anger, and his big knife flashed away quickly.


    "Poof!"


    The flow was immediately reduced. But as soon as he hit out of the void, the broken void of the field immediately recovered, gradually forming an aperture vortex.


    As soon as situ Liang saw it, he immediately got a meal and quickly got out.


    In the field, only death is faced, and the only way to escape is to escape from the field.


    However, he just emerged from that field. At the moment, a strong wind flashed, and a figure appeared in the strong wind. The figure''s fist fell straight up to situ Liang''s chest.


    "Damn it..."


    "Poof!"


    The speed is too fast. Just after reaction, situ Liang''s body has been smashed.


    But as soon as the body entered the void, a huge hurricane rolled towards him, making the body that had lost its balance fall into the hurricane.


    "Asshole To die... "


    Sima Liang was furious, and immediately a strong sense of repression came. Originally only Xuanzong''s strength, he suddenly increased to xuanzun''s power. When xuanzun grasped the artifact dagger and split the void, the hurricane was immediately crushed. That''s how the body is balanced.


    However, just for a moment, situ Liang quickly flashed and fled to the distance.


    This man can''t even see his body and shadow, and this strange strong wind, even if he has xuanzun''s strength, he doesn''t dare to entangle more."I don''t care who you are? If you dare to kill the people of the situ family, I will settle with you some other day. "


    The momentum gradually dissipated. Situ Liang''s figure disappeared in the sky.


    At the moment, a light and shadow like a hurricane shook in the space, and immediately appeared a black robe, white hair, carrying a Guqin on his back, and holding a strong dressed woman''s shoulder in his hand, the two men moved rapidly. It appears in an open space.


    Give a person to feel up, this man gives a person to be like whirlwind same fierce.


    "The people of the situ family?"


    Han Shu Yao Meiyu jumped and began to ponder.


    "This situ Liang is so deep that he has entered the realm of xuanzun at a young age. It''s a pity that Xuanli is unstable. " Ye Fei can see that situ Liang''s cultivation was definitely promoted by borrowing something or a certain material. Therefore, it leads to a very loose upper part of Xuanli.


    Compared with the master of Xuanzong, he is indeed unable to cross, but in xuanzun''s eyes. He was the weakest.


    It''s just like the great Xuanshi enters the Xuanling. Some people can''t fly because they have entered the Xuanling, but the Xuanli power is not real yet. In fact, it is the same reason that Xuanzong entered xuanzun.


    "Do you know this man?" Han Shuyao is surprised and looks at Ye Fei.


    "Of course! I almost died in his hands last time Ye Fei said with a bitter smile: "well, don''t mention these. Come on, I''ll heal for you."


    With that, ye Fei immediately hugged Han Shuyao and touched several hands on her fiery figure. A mysterious force entered Han Shuyao''s body and began to look for those injuries.


    Han Shuyao curled his mouth and glared at Ye Fei, then let Ye Fei embrace him, and then they flew to the distance together.


    After a fight here, there is still a mysterious wave in the space, which is easy to attract the attention of experts. So for the sake of safety, only choose a quiet place to heal.


    After all, both of them have practiced the healing technique, and their recovery speed is very fast when they perform the therapy together. Before, Han Shuyao''s injuries were mostly due to the force of thunder and lightning entering the body, paralyzing muscles and causing disorder of muscles and veins. As well as in the huge vibration, so that the muscle between the shock. So it''s not a serious injury.


    On a big tree, ye Fei sits on the trunk of the tree with his knees crossed, while Han Shuyao sits in front of him. At this time, both of them emit heat together. When the heat dissipated, I slowly opened my eyes.


    "How''s it going?" Ye Fei asked.


    Han Shuyao looked back and said, "I''m ok. With the recovery of the healing technique and the operation of your mysterious power, even those who are injured are already well at the moment. What''s more, I''m also a master of xuanhuang. "


    Han Shuyao rolled his white eyes and let Ye Fei hold her in his arms. Instead of struggling, he leaned quietly against Ye Fei''s arms and looked at the sky.


    "Ye Fei?"


    "Yes


    "Do you have a lot to hide from me?" Speaking of this, Han Shuyao felt some desolation and sadness in his heart.


    Ye Fei thought about it for a while, then calmed down and explained, "Shuyao, don''t think about it."


    Han Shuyao didn''t speak. He continued to lean on quietly, his head looking at the sky and keeping silent.


    "In fact The stone tablet I refined is called the holy stele of wind. I got it in the Dragon God labyrinth Ye Fei thought about it and said it. Han Shuyao is not an outsider. He doesn''t need to hide it. What''s more, he has refined it now.


    "Holy monument of wind?" Han Shuyao immediately turned around in surprise and looked at Ye Fei, "there are seven God steles in Tianxuan land, but up to now, only one of them has spread its fame, that is, the flame stele of the fire dragon family. Is it possible that Is it that the stele of wind in your hand is one of the seven holy tablets? "


    Ye Fei nodded with a smile, "it should not be fake."


    Ye Fei got three of the Seven Sacred tablets. Ye Fei is more familiar with the feeling of the monument than anyone else.


    Han Shuyao fell into silence, looking forward to trembling in his eyes. Murmuring at Ye Fei for a long time, he said, "that What are you up to now


    Wind of the holy monument but quite a xuanhuang master''s strength, now ye Fei refined it. Han Shuyao is looking forward to Ye Fei''s strength. After all, ye Fei had the five grades of xuanhuang before. Can you enter Xuanzong after adding the power of a xuanhuang master now?


    "Xuanhuang five grades!" Ye Fei laughs bitterly. He knows that Han Shuyao must have misunderstood the power of the holy tablet. The holy tablet is not the same as that of the warrior. After refining, it will improve the strength of the warrior. On the contrary, it is more like a mysterious treasure. Hidden in your body, you can use the power of the tablet for you, but the premise is that the power of the tablet is not metaphysical.


    After refining the holy monument of wind, ye Fei stored a property power in his body. But not in the elixir field to improve the Xuanli and cultivation.


    "Xuanhuang five grades?" Han Shuyao was shocked, so much power was refined. It''s still in xuanhuang Wupin.


    "Shuyao, I explained, you don''t understand. Let''s put it this way In fact, this tablet is an attribute power, just like a Xuanbao. You can use it, but you can''t use it as a part of your body to improve your strength. Do you understand? " Ye Fei explains with a wry smile that people who don''t understand think it is a treasure to improve their strength after seeing the power of the monument. Ye Fei, who has really refined the holy tablet, knows the power of the so-called real monument.Han Shuyao shook his head naturally. His eyes were staring at him.


    "Well, I''ll explain it to you. Let''s go back first and talk to you slowly along the way Looking at that look in the eyes, ye Fei really can''t stand it. Like to see their own men outside a woman, with that kind of eyes to blame.

 Chapter 419

    Han Shuyao nodded with satisfaction, and then they flew to the sky, toward the direction of the holy capital.


    "Sister! Where did you go last night? Not even shoes? "


    In LAN''s house.


    Xiao Xin just came into the courtyard where she lived with her mouth, when she met the voice of her sister who spoke like a sparrow.


    Xiao Xin couldn''t help turning around and saw the leaves coming out of the room. She was wearing a new white fluffy cotton padded jacket. Her small ears were tightly hidden in the white cotton padded jacket. Her face was as red as a rabbit lying in the snow.


    Looking at the younger sister''s appearance, Xiaoxin can''t help but snort, is this dead wench, did oneself harm like that. It''s been frozen for half a night. I don''t even have any clothes on and I''m barefoot.


    However, think of here, Xiaoxin cunning smile.


    "It''s a one night stand, of course." Xiao Xin looked at her sister badly, and her small shoulder with a bad smile gently shrugged.


    "One night stand?" The leaf stares at once big eye bead son, the elder sister how so shameless? When you see yourself playing, you''ll learn it right away?


    "With whom?" The leaf steals weakly asked.


    Xiaoxin rolled her eyes and said with disdain: "of course, it''s your bad teacher! Hum! My sister also spent a snowy night with him. Remember, it''s a snowy night, not a rainy night. There are more strokes of snow than rain. Therefore, the night with wind and snow is more important than that with rain and wind... "


    This dead girl, using word games to play their own. Hum! Let''s see how miss Ben teaches her. Think of here, Xiaoxin full of bad intentions, think of Ye Fei those explanations, she feel funny. However, she still did not want to let her sister go.


    When ye was said by her sister, she immediately filled her eyes with water. She looked at her sister pitifully, pursed her small mouth, and stepped back a few times. She said pitifully, "well Sister, are you wet? "


    "Of course, I''m wet. Don''t you see that my sister has changed her clothes now? And a pair of shoes? Not only is it wet, but it''s completely wet. " Xiao Xin covered her mouth and laughed triumphantly.


    "Sister, are you too much? How could you be like that? " The leaves turned red and pointed at her sister. Turn around, tears turn to walk, toward the room crying run.


    Sister is so shameless? How can she be like this? It''s her own. She''s grabbing everything. Even do more thoroughly than themselves, looking at her sister like that, Xiao Xin covered her stomach and laughed.


    One night''s grievance, after seeing her sister''s embarrassed and sad appearance, at the moment, she is finally released, and her heart is much more relaxed.


    "This dead girl, fight with me? Hum! She''s a little tender. " Xiao Xin splashed a few empty. Very proud.


    "Xiaoxin, what are you laughing at here alone?"


    At this time, a steady man''s voice came from behind.


    Xiaoxin immediately turned her head, but saw LAN batian smiling, "father, how did you come?"


    LAN batian''s eyebrows trembled slightly. It seems that he did it completely last night. Xiaoxin''s memory was completely eliminated by himself. "Father, come to see if the leaves were bullied by you just now?"


    LAN batian kind smile, and then look at the crying voice in the leaf room, his eyebrows can''t help wrinkling up.


    "No! Just now she quarreled with Ye, but she couldn''t say Xiao Xin. So I cried Xiao Xin spat out her little tongue, thinking of what happened just now, she wants to laugh.


    "You girl." LAN batian rolled his eyes. He didn''t know the daughter yet. "OK, come with your father. My father has something to look for you. "


    "Yes, father."


    Xiao Xin followed her father honestly.


    Soon they walked into the study together. LAN batian first sat down on the chair and casually motioned Xiao Xin to sit down.


    "Xiaoxin! Father wants to discuss something with you? " LAN batian sighs, with a trace of meditation.


    "Father, please speak!" Xiao Xin laughs.


    LAN batian thought for a moment and then said, "after this year, you are also 16 years old."


    "Yes, father." Originally a smile Xiaoxin, immediately congealed up.


    My father asked me this, clearly to marry.


    "You What do you think of Ye Fei? "


    "Ye Fei? You mean big brother Xiao Xin''s eyes suddenly brightened, but then she lowered her head and blushed. Father, don''t you say ye Fei is the son-in-law?


    "Father, why did you suddenly ask about this?" Xiaoxin some embarrassed, the head low heavy, small hand pull. Although Xiaoxin is tough enough, she is a girl anyway. You can''t help being shy. "Xiaoxin is still young? Don''t want to get married so soon


    "You don''t like Ye Fei?" LAN batian frowned. It seems a little disappointed.


    But listening to Xiao Xin''s ears, she was anxious. She quickly raised her head and prepared to explain.


    However, at the moment, the door was pushed open, and a girl in a white cotton padded jacket, like a little white rabbit, was lovely. The girl''s eyes were still red, faintly permeated with water spray, and her small mouth was gently pursed."Father, my sister doesn''t like it. Ye likes it." Ye stood at the door, serious way.


    Er! LAN batian was stunned. Although the leaf was a bit dull, he was very serious at the moment. Is it possible that his little daughter has something to do with that boy?


    Of course, Xiaoxin was also surprised, but soon turned to anger. Isn''t this dead girl breaking up? The reason why I do that is because I''m shy. I can''t be completely euphemistic? But this dead girl is good, so direct. And fight for men with yourself?


    "Boom


    ShengDu college, again a vibration and the impact of energy faintly and slowly floated.


    Ye Fei and Han Shuyao raised their eyes and looked at the sky at the same time.


    "Today is the eighth time already?" Ye Fei sighed and said.


    "In the past two days, there are more and more masters in the city. It seems that these people are all here for that thing. " Han Shuyao raised his head and took a look at the sky. And the eyes fell on Ye Fei''s body.


    "No matter what, we''re going to get it. As for the others... "


    When it comes to that powerful thing, ye Fei is not sure.


    Let alone the peerless master of Tianyin Valley, ye Fei dare not underestimate the hidden dragon and crouching tiger in the holy city.


    "I hope so." Han Shuyao sighs, as time goes by. She also felt that the atmosphere of the whole holy city became very depressed.


    "Well, let''s go back first." With that, ye Fei and Han Shuyao looked at each other. They walked together in the direction of living.


    "Oh? Isn''t this Shu Yao? What a coincidence that you can be seen in such places? "


    However, when ye Fei and Han Shuyao are about to turn around, a man''s voice, which is neither cold nor hot, is on the side of Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei and Han Shuyao trembled at the same time. His eyes turned at the same time, his eyes showed a trace of hostility.


    However, on the left side of a college forest corridor, a handsome and elegant man in a white robe, with a fan in his hand, was walking with a smile. Around the man, he followed a man and a woman, and the woman was about 30 years old, very plump and charming. But the mouth was purple, as if it had been poisoned too deeply. The other man was about fifty years old, with long white eyebrows, an old pointed horse face and chin, and a pair of triangular eyes. But the eyes showed a killing opportunity.


    Ye Feimei Yu trembled. He had to admit that the man was very handsome. At least among the men he saw, he was definitely in the top three, which could be said to be the best killer among girls. Men like this, many silly women will automatically send to the door.


    However, let Ye Fei extremely uncomfortable is that this person actually knows Han Shuyao.


    "Guan Lin?" Han Shuyao clenched his fist and looked at the young man with gnashing teeth. The body is constantly shaking, that pair of originally cold eyes is full of murderous spirit.


    "Ha ha! Shu Yao is an old friend. Why are you so angry when you meet? This is more common? By the way, is this your new man? It''s not that I said you, this boy is really earthy. He''s white at a young age. Be careful of kidney deficiency in the future? Ha ha Guan Lin strides over, his hair is elegant, and many men envy him. However, the words that look very easygoing, but there are hidden dangers.


    Han Shuyao was said by him, and gradually sighed. He took a look at Ye Fei and said, "don''t pay attention to him. Let''s go!"


    Han Shu Yao''s face did not have a little expression, pulled up Ye Fei, turned and left.


    Ye Fei can''t help wrinkling, did not refuse cold Shu Yao, immediately turned away.


    No matter what relationship Han Shuyao had with other men before, she is still her own woman. As a man, learn to be tolerant.


    "Ah! Shuyao, don''t go in a hurry! When old friends meet, don''t you sit down and have a meal and a drink to chat? How to say, we used to be friends? "


    Guan Lin YILENG''s body flashed immediately and stopped in front of Han Shuyao and ye Fei. He looked at Shuyao with a sunny smile.


    And behind that a man and a woman, also blocked in cold Shu Yao and ye Fei behind. Is a smile at two people.


    "Guan Lin, get out of here." Han Shuyao finally got angry, his whole body trembled, and his face turned very blue.


    Not only she, but ye Fei is also angry. It is true that men should learn to be tolerant. But, the man also can be jealous, before, the matter of Han Shu Yao, ye Fei can not put in mind. But the man came to disturb Han Shuyao again. In his eyes, what did he think of himself? A decoration.


    "Han Shuyao, don''t be shameless. If I had not saved you and your grandfather, would you have been today? I tell you the truth, this young master came to the holy city for you, for your grandfather''s promise. If you don''t agree, hehe! Be careful that I am merciless to you and the boy beside you. " Guan Lin''s sunny smile immediately turned to cloudy and sunny. A violent and murderous spirit enveloped him. Cover Han Shuyao and ye Fei immediately.


    "You..." Hearing Guan Lin''s words, Han Shuyao''s eyes were red, tears were streaming out of his eyes, but his whole body was shaking.

 Chapter 420

    Ye Fei sighed and looked at Han Shuyao. Seeing her sad appearance, his heart felt very depressed. He is a man, a man with feelings. Also experienced a period of emotion, from Han Shuyao''s feeling, from her manner and even crying. Ye Fei can see that Han Shuyao likes Guan Lin. Just don''t understand why they split up.


    However, her hatred now, her crying now It means that she still has him in her heart. But under the kind of love and hate, Han Shuyao did not know how to choose.


    Ye Fei laughed at himself and thought he was very funny. They went out for a walk together. They thought that they were the only leading actor here today, and the woman around them was the only heroine. But In front of this man''s insertion, he has become a most ridiculous supporting actor.


    I don''t know why, ye Fei feels sour in his heart. Yes, that''s vinegar.


    It''s strange that he is also jealous. "Shu Yao, do you know him well?" Ye Fei is stunned and looks at Han Shuyao.


    Han Shuyao also looked at Ye Fei and took him away. "I don''t know him. Let''s go."


    Finish saying, quicken pace, pull Ye Fei to run.


    "Stop for me."


    Guan Lin finally got angry and turned to the two people behind him: "sister snake, crane. Stop them for me


    "Yes, young master!"


    The woman and the old man answered at the same time. In an instant, they stepped and flew away. Two claws toward Ye Fei and Han Shuyao.


    But, these two people attack at the same time, completely did not notice, ye Fei''s pace stopped, a hatred of infinite anger rushed into the heart, this anger, this acid for a long time did not feel.


    Since the moment of slight death, ye Fei''s heart has been iceberg. But until revenge, ye Fei felt that he had changed. He was confused and had no way forward. He saw Han Shuyao again. He suddenly felt that he could not let her into the sea of fire, to protect her, give her happiness. Ye Fei is in doubt, this is oneself to be moved again? He was really skeptical, but gradually, he felt that with Han Shuyao, he was really happy and had a kind of home feeling.


    However, at that moment. He was angry and sour. But can he vent? No, it can''t. No matter who you are in this world, you have the ability to choose. Han Shuyao is also a human being and has her love.


    If She said, leave herself. Ye Fei will never hold back a word. He respects the choice of others.


    But now, he is angry This practice of Guan Lin completely angered him.


    "Get out of here..."


    A fierce murderous spirit like a blade burst out of Ye Yu''s body, and his eyes flashed with a cold light. Ye Fei punches behind him with one punch.


    "Ye Fei, don''t..."


    Han Shuyao immediately cried out anxiously. But it''s late.


    Ye Fei reverses his fist and smashes it out. At the moment, a huge mysterious force blows out like a shell.


    "Ah


    The Snake Girl and crane Bo, like a broken kite, were hit by a huge mysterious force in the chest, and their bodies suddenly smashed behind them.


    However, two people a throw, ye Fei''s eyes instantly blood red. Suddenly disappeared in place.


    "Boom!"


    The bodies of Snake Girl and crane Bo are still in the air, but ye Fei appears in the void again, just like a devil. His fist shadow is like a shape, which is vertical and horizontal. It is like a huge mountain falling towards Snake Girl and crane Bo.


    "Boom


    With a loud bang, the Snake Girl and crane Bo hit the ground at the same time, inlaid with two figure marks on the ground, and their mouths were gurgling with blood, apparently suffering from severe injuries.


    "This How could that be possible? Isn''t this boy xuanzun Guan Lin in the rear, his face is fusing. Step back.


    Snake Girl and crane Bo are both masters of Xuanzong, but they don''t even have the strength to resist.


    However, the idea was still in decline. A strong wind flashed. Guan Lin felt his neck tightened and his body was lifted up by something. When he saw clearly, a young man in front of him held his neck and gently lifted it up. His eyes were cold, cruel and cold. Yes, no feelings, as if the world is a piece of ice, cold everywhere.


    From each other''s eyes, Guan Lin saw the steps of death. He had no doubt that the man in front of him could kill him with his hands.


    "No, don''t kill my young master..."


    Seeing this scene, the injured Snake Girl and crane uncle were shocked and yelled at Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei didn''t care about these begging for mercy and eyes. He killed too many people. What''s more? What''s more, the bastard completely pissed himself off.


    "Ye Fei, don''t..."


    But The sharp cry behind him interrupted Ye Fei. In the sharp voice, there were trembling, sad and anxious.


    But under this kind of mood, let Ye Fei''s heart tremble.


    Yeah! He may not be able to kill him, he did not turn around to see, but by feeling, ye Fei felt that the woman behind him was looking at him with pleading eyes.Ye Fei''s hand is loose, and Guan Lin, pinched in his hand, lands like a toad. Ye Fei didn''t go to see him and stood still.


    It turns out that It''s better to have a heart full of ice At least not those complicated feelings.


    Ye Fei laughs at himself and shakes his head. He laughs bitterly. It''s light. With the movement of the figure, people disappeared in place, flying towards the void.


    Han Shuyao looks at the cold back of Ye Fei''s leaving, and the ice like look. A burst of acid came out, and she found her feet softened and sat upright on the ground, but her tears could not stop flowing down.


    Why is he like this? Why? Can''t you do it and listen to your own explanation?


    Why did I do that just now, because he still exists in my heart? Wrong, wrong. In front of her, she only wanted to do something else in front of her.


    But Why didn''t he listen to his own explanation, why didn''t he understand his own heart?


    Han Shuyao felt very sad and sad. The cold back, the cold look, as if to see the cold wife after ye Fei, that Not a person, but a real piece of ice.


    Guan Lin covered his throat and coughed a few times. His face was still black, but his eyes looked at Han Shuyao. If he had not been Han Shuyao, his life would have been gone.


    "Shuyao, thank you for saving your life just now." Guan Lin takes a fist and turns away with Snake Girl and crane Bo.


    Han Shuyao ignored her and continued to sit on the ground crying. She is very lonely and aloof. Originally thought that his life was so simple to spend, a lonely life. But God likes to make fun of her.


    Ye Fei appeared, and was in his most difficult time, appeared around.


    After ye Fei appeared, she always felt that she might not be so lonely, not so lonely. With a warm shoulder to rely on, with a man to love himself. He can also be as happy as he was when he was a child.


    But But why. Up to now, he doesn''t understand himself, his heart?


    Quiet campus, quiet, a cold wind blowing. Han Shuyao felt a bone chilling.


    Yes, it''s very cold.


    Is the heart cold?


    "Maybe I shouldn''t have left because I''m not qualified to... "


    Ye Fei sits on the top of a cold wind whistling on the mountain top with a bitter smile. He is drinking a wine pot in his hand. The cold wind is very strong. But he still didn''t feel cold.


    "I was wrong, really wrong." Ye Fei''s eyes are red, but his smile is bitter.


    However, the original warm heart, compared to that year more cold, cold to the bone.


    "Maybe God likes to make fun of me! What is love? What is love? ha-ha! Is that ridiculous? " Ye Fei laughs at himself. The heart is clear and sour, and the eyes are clear and red. He was laughing. However, he suddenly found that the wine was so beautiful, really beautiful.


    Beauty is not the most beautiful thing in the world.


    "Slightly My husband is wrong. Will you forgive me? "


    Drink dry, but the wind is still howling, has not stopped, ye Fei''s hand is a very simple, very simple small sweater.


    It is the same cold winter, the same is the wind howling. A girl, sitting in the yard in the weak sunshine, knitting a sweater in her hand. With a sweet smile, he looked at himself, "my husband, this is a sweater I knitted for you. Do you like it? "


    At that time, I just nodded a little. Although with a smile, but the heart of the simple sweater or prejudice.


    But Now I just want to say that sweater I like very much. There''s no chance.


    "Slightly My husband thought Shu Yao could change me and make me feel like home again. But Xianggong is wrong, really wrong. Even if there is no warmth... "


    Ye Fei admits that he is jealous, but in his jealousy, he has a pain.


    Maybe God likes to joke! These jokes are now on their own.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom


    "Shua! Shua


    At this time, in the capital. A huge wave of mysterious forces spread in all directions. Strong and strong energy fluctuations, even ye Fei also felt. At the same time, the violent explosion made the whole earth tremble.


    Ye Fei quickly took back the sweater, the wine pot in his hand was thrown out, his eyebrows gradually sank, and his eyes looked at the direction of the holy capital.


    "At last


    Ye Fei said faintly, that cold and expressionless cruel eyes flashed away.


    This Ye Fei, the real one.


    "Shua!"


    The figure moved and disappeared on top of the mountain in a blink of an eye.


    At the same time.


    In LAN''s house.


    LAN batian is sitting on the chair drinking tea. But there was a huge explosion in the sky, and the rolling afterwaves spread rapidly. Almost at the same time, LAN batian''s eyes suddenly trembled."Click!"


    The cup fell to the ground and smashed into pieces, while the figure of LAN batian disappeared.


    "The door of the tomb, once every 30 years, has finally been opened?"


    In an inn, an old man''s eyes flashed suddenly. Then he turned and disappeared into the inn.


    "Haha! How many masters are there? It seems that we have underestimated this party


    In a luxurious house, a seductive woman is smiling at the sky, the sky at the moment the strong breath flash away, rapid toward the direction of the holy Capital College fly away.

 Chapter 421

    "I wonder if those old monsters of the ghost family and the fire dragon family have come?"


    Speaking of this, the woman Sen Sen Sen a smile, holding a piano, immediately jumped into the void. But then, as soon as her figure appeared, there was a huge roar outside the city.


    I saw a huge white ape with a height of dozens of meters suddenly broke through the air, and respect came to the woman.


    "Master?"


    The White Ape said respectfully.


    "Let''s go to Santo college."


    "Yes, master!"


    "My God! Why so many masters? These masters seem to have gone from the direction of Saint capital college? "


    "What happened just now? Why was the explosion so loud? Can''t it be a duel? "


    "Wow! Let''s see? There are monsters flying in the sky, so big It''s a giant ape... "


    "What a powerful momentum, this ape is at least seven or eight level monster."


    In the holy city, countless experts in the city were surprised and surprised to look at the sky. It''s the first time they''ve seen so many strong people gathering.


    "Go, don''t say it. We''re also going to Saint capital college to have fun. "


    "And ye Fei?"


    At this time, a red light fell quickly to Ye Fei''s living place, and Han Shuyao came out of the house with a slight red eye.


    "I don''t know." Cold Shu Yao''s light way.


    "This bastard. He disappeared at this time. Damn it. " Huang Fuyan''s face is anxious. Now the ancient tomb has opened and many strong forces have come, but her partner has disappeared.


    "Let''s go! He''s not here. There''s me Han Shuyao took a faint look at huangfuyan and flew away in the direction of the bamboo forest.


    Huangfuyan thought and nodded. Follow quickly. This woman and ye Fei go so close, I believe she will not play tricks.


    "Whew!"


    ShengDu college you bamboo forest, the entire bamboo forest burning a raging fire.


    In the burning bamboo forest, there are two people suspended, one is a short white robe old man, the other is LAN batian.


    "Dean, there seems to be some trouble."


    LAN batian looked behind him and sighed.


    "No trouble, no trouble. The opening of an ancient tomb once every 30 years can''t be stopped by us old people. By the way, batian. Is the harp in your hand? " The old man glanced at LAN batian.


    "Yes, Dean." Ba Tian LAN has nothing to hide. Very serious answer. He can hide from others, but he can''t hide from the old man.


    "When those men come, take them out! With your strength, it will only cause trouble if you put it by your side. " The old man didn''t hide anything. He said it directly.


    Even if LAN batian has xuanzun''s strength, it is still not enough in the eyes of Tianxuan''s mainland powers.


    "Yes, Dean." LAN batian''s eyes trembled slightly, and the ground was cold.


    "Whew!"


    As they chatted, there was a flash of hot light at the moment. In an instant, it turned into a flame dragon and fell on LAN batian''s side. When the fire dragon appeared, the mysterious power dissipated a little bit, and gradually formed an old man with fire red robes.


    "President Shen, President LAN. it''s been a long time? Ha ha The red robed old man suddenly opened his mouth and burst into laughter.


    "It turns out to be the big elder of the fire dragon family. I''ve been looking up to you for a long time." LAN batian gave a fist to the Dragon Star.


    The old man next to LAN batian just glanced at this man and gave him a weak smile. I also said hello.


    "Shen Lang! You old boy, you are still as indifferent as you were at that time. You didn''t even fight when you met your old friend. " When he saw the fire dragon, he was angry.


    "The fire dragon family is such a big family that I can''t afford." Obviously, Shen Lang, the president, has a somewhat ironic meaning.


    "You..." The Firedragon star''s smile stopped in an instant, and could not help pointing to Shen Lang.


    "Fire dragon, what''s making you angry again?"


    Just as the dragon was angry, a sneering laugh came from above the void.


    Everyone''s eyes moved and turned up at the same time. However, a black filament swept from the distance. The black light silk is a huge black snake, black scales, cold snake eyes, ferocious sharp teeth. But above the head of the giant snake stood a woman in a black robe.


    Strangely enough, this woman clearly looks like a person, even her upper body. But she had no feet, she was a snake tail.


    "Medusa?"


    LAN batian, Fire Dragon Star and Shen Lang are all surprised at the same time.


    "It''s a rare guest. Even queen Medusa is here." Fire Dragon Star''s face turned red, with a bit of irony in the tone, obviously a bit unhappy.


    "What? If you are allowed to come to the old man Shen''s territory, I will not be allowed to come to Medusa? " Medusa Samson smile, that smile, such as a snake is staring at three people, a snake cold gradually covered."Your Majesty Medusa has been too anxious. My holy capital college welcomes friends from all over the world. Visitors are guests. I welcome them one by one." Shen Lang stood up and gave a fist with a smile. He said, "Your Majesty Medusa, please."


    Medusa gave a faint smile, still so elegant. But that pair of eyes is too deep, as cold as the abyss, people feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Snake is a cold-blooded animal, only a small snake can make people feel the taste of cold, let alone a very strong snake.


    The so-called Medusa is not a person''s name, but the code name of the snake. Those who can be called Medusa are the king of snakes.


    "Mr. Shen, you are welcome."


    Medusa laughed. Then he ran away. The moment into a green light suddenly fell. Not far away from me. However, it is still a human body, the snake''s tail, the tail supporting the body fell to the ground, gently moving.


    However, as her movements changed, the huge black snake immediately turned into a black whip and fell into Medusa''s hands. It''s hard to imagine the huge black snake flying just now. It''s a whip.


    Even fire dragon star, Shen Lang and LAN batian are extremely surprised.


    "Your Majesty Medusa, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that your cultivation has improved again. Last time I saw you. Your majesty only changes things by living. Now it''s static. " Shen Lang stroked his beard and laughed.


    It needs not only strength, but also strong mental power to control by turning dead things into living things. Those who can achieve this kind of situation have achieved extremely terrible existence in strength.


    It was Medusa''s failure to show this skill that made Shen Lang, huolongxing and others fear. After all, Medusa''s strength on the mainland is recognized as powerful, even if they are not absolutely sure that they can defeat Medusa. Now, three people are more vigilant.


    As we all know, there is only one thing. The higher the strength, the better.


    "President Shen flattered me, compared with the headmaster''s moving mountains. What''s that little girl''s little hand? " Medusa''s elegant smile.


    "Ha ha! It''s a really busy day. Even you old guys have come to join in the fun. "


    When Medusa''s words fell, suddenly the sky was covered with dark clouds, and the sky turned dark. In the middle of the dark clouds, a dull, cold laugh rang out in vain. And in the dark clouds, a huge black head was gathered at the moment. Under the majestic momentum, let the original flame below completely reduce one point.


    At this time, the four below turned their heads at the same time. Look up.


    "Master of the ghost clan!" LAN batian was stunned. Then a smile.


    "Old man, all these years. You are still so arrogant. "


    "Hum!"


    "Roar!"


    Before people arrive, the voice comes first. There was a sudden flutter in the air, and the residual force was sweeping around. It''s like a huge hammer hitting the void.


    Then, I saw a huge White Ape suddenly fell from the sky, the huge body floating in the air, the layers of convergence spread like water.


    On the head of the White Ape stood a cold woman in a green robe. At this time, the woman held a piano in her hand and pulled her five fingers toward the string. With the body of the instrument as the center, a sharp sound wave spread fiercely.


    "Boom


    After the sound wave meets the dark cloud, it immediately explodes, and the layers of cloud and fog are pierced and dispersed towards both sides.


    As soon as the dark clouds dispersed, a piece of black light gradually converged, and finally formed an old man in black robe. The dark breath of the old man slowly dispersed. At the moment, he looked at the woman on the giant ape with a pair of angry eyes and said angrily, "Qin Zhuyin, what do you mean?"


    When the old man in black finished his words, the powerful dark killing power suddenly came out of his body. Within five meters around his body, the essence of the mysterious power was burning like a flame.


    "It''s not interesting. I just don''t like your ghost style? What''s the matter? " Qin Zhuyin, an indifferent woman holding Qin, gives a sarcastic smile.


    "Looking for death!" The old ghost was very angry. Although there are a lot of fights between the strong, but the strength to reach their level, to face.


    Ghost King exterminates heaven


    "Roar!"


    The old ghost threw his hand into the sky, and the dark fog in front of him immediately formed a huge vortex. Then, out of the huge dark whirlpool, a huge gloomy skull head was suddenly drilled out, and then opened its mouth and bit down at the giant ape and even Qin Zhuyin.


    "I can''t help myself. Don''t you people of the ghost family know that the sound of my Tianyin Valley is just restrained to your ghost people


    Qin Zhuyin''s mouth gently pulled a few times, immediately grabbed all the strings on the string with one hand, and then pulled hard.


    "Hum!"


    Immediately the five strings were pulled open, and a total of five different colors of light were produced. Fire, water, thunder and lightning, wind and earth. A total of five attributes, like the essence of the general flash out of the body. Finally, five pillars of light converged into the void and passed away."What? Five tone Jue? The essence of sound is motion Not good... "


    It''s not good to yell at the sight of the old ghost. The body moves away quickly.


    "Boom


    As soon as his body opened, the huge skull was smashed by five rays of light. At the same time, the light is entering the place where the old ghost stood. Immediately in the holy Capital College, a beautiful garden, now directly destroyed, rocks, soil, trees flying around scattered.

 Chapter 422

    "Stinky woman, I''ll fight with you."


    "Who is afraid of whom?"


    Qin Zhuyin and the old ghost roared at the same time and rushed to each other again. The two huge breath shot out like a sword.


    However, at the moment when the two breath are about to face each other. Suddenly, it came from the sky. A huge sword of nothingness came from the sky. The sword was ten meters high and three meters wide. It was all in the color of nothingness. Transparent luster. And then they stopped between them.


    "Ah


    Qin Zhuyin and the old ghost shot at the same time, but in the face of the sudden sword, they did not have any spare power to take it back. Otherwise, Xuanli''s return would easily cause a backlash.


    However, as soon as their hands touched the nihility of the sword, they immediately showed countless sword meanings from the sword body, spreading along their hands like the whole body, just like a group of troubles crawling on their bodies and unable to get rid of them. And at the same time, the powerful recoil, immediately into its body, suddenly along with their body hard out.


    "Shua!"


    Qin Zhuyin and the old ghost''s face turned red in an instant, and they would press down the powerful force of counterattack and flash at the same time. Smoothly fell to the ground, but the eyes are extremely ugly that nihilistic sword shadow.


    "You two, are you going to fight for something? Why is it necessary? Why don''t we just sit down and talk? "


    In the light of the sword, an old man in a sword robe with a big sword on his back appeared. The old man looked about 50 or 60 years old, but his hair and beard were white. As soon as he was dressed up like this, a sword wind was generated on the ground, and the wind rolled away. The traces of the sword can be seen in the wind.


    It seems that the old man is not a man, but a sword.


    "Sword alone?"


    The old ghost and Qin Zhuyin have the same voice.


    "It''s strange for me. Who dares to stop me in this world. Is it your broken sword Qin Zhuyin curled his lips, obviously unwilling.


    However, after seeing clearly that it was the old man, even if there was a fire, he couldn''t make it out.


    Most of the people present are masters of the same generation. Qin Zhuyin, Laogui, huolongxing, shenlang and medusa are masters of the same generation. However, this unique sword is a peerless master who only came to their previous generation.


    You know, Qin Zhuyin and others of the older generation died, disappeared. As early as in the world disappeared, but only sword is still alive on the Tianxuan continent.


    "Zhuyin, you are not too young. You have to change your temper." Du Jian takes a look at Qin Zhuyin and says it with a smile. His mouth is full of blame, but he is not angry.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Zhuyin gave a direct cold hum and was used to being outstanding. How can you degrade yourself.


    "Master Dujian, you are here, too." Shen Lang walks past with LAN batian''s smile.


    Du Jian laughed, "so many friends have come. If I am an old man, I will be left behind. I''m so sorry. " Du Jian said without any care.


    "You are joking." Shen Lang''s face puffed. Here you are. Do we have a share of that?


    Compared with Medusa, all of you here are more afraid of single sword.


    After all, people are real old monsters. No one knows how deep and powerful he is. Obviously, all of you present have some opinions on the arrival of Dujian.


    "Ha ha!" Du Jian laughed and didn''t pay much attention to it. Then he glanced at the audience and said, "since everyone is here, please."


    Du Jian understood the meaning of these people and immediately made a gesture of invitation.


    But there was no one to act on the scene. Instead, they looked at each other. Finally, a pair of eyes turned to Shen Lang, the master.


    "We are here just to find treasure. Thirty years ago, although the tomb was opened. But the real baby no one got the hand, today. I believe that you also want to rely on luck, so I hope you will not hurt the harmony. " Shen Lang lowered his eyebrows and said something in front of him. To avoid killing each other as soon as they enter. After all, masters like them can''t afford to kill each other.


    As long as anyone dies, it means that their strength will be disintegrated and their power will be greatly reduced.


    "President Shen has filtered a lot. As soon as you come, you will be at ease. Naturally, we all know that. " Medusa gave a faint smile. The robe in the hand rolled up fiercely. Now a strong wind blows away. As soon as the cold wind dispersed, the Ran Ran fire in front of him was put out immediately. First one flew in the direction of the fire.


    "Whew!"


    As soon as Medusa takes the lead, the Dragon Star and the old ghost fly away at the same time and follow closely. At the same time, the other four moved quickly. Immediately disappeared in place. Fly fast into the forest of flames.


    "Just now these people''s breath is so strong, at least they are experts above xuanzun." As soon as the seven masters left, they immediately appeared from the rear. It is Han Shuyao and huangfuyan who are wearing strong clothes.


    It''s very difficult for us to find these people


    Han Shuyao only prayed that their purpose was not a God."Well, don''t talk nonsense. I came here just to rely on luck. " Huangfuyan, finish quickly. The body is close to the seven breath.


    Hanshu yaodun took a look behind him and flew away. At this time, there are at least dozens of strong breath close behind them. Han Shuyao wanted to capture the figure she wanted to see, but she didn''t find "whew!"


    "Hurry up, everyone. The tomb is open. Things can''t be taken first by others. "


    The powerful atmosphere of the explosion in ShengDu college has completely attracted the attention of many experts. In addition, the holy capital is the concentrated power of the strong. At the moment, all the strong people and the masters above the xuanwang all participated in this lively activity.


    All of a sudden, on the sky of the holy capital, the masters, like locusts, were shouting and flying towards the holy capital Academy.


    "Sister, the front is so busy!"


    In front of Ye Yu''s villa, ye and Xiao Xin hold their heads together. Above the sky. The two sisters are wearing a small white coat and fluffy white hair. They also wear a cute little hat on their heads and gloves on their hands. It looks like two little white rabbits, very cute.


    "It''s really lively. There must be some treasure. Leaves, why don''t we go and grab the baby Xiao Xin is full of excitement. Since the Dragon God labyrinth came out three years ago, Xiao Xin has always wanted to take the treasure again.


    "Leaves don''t want to go!" Leaves afraid of a few steps back, poor looking at the elder sister, eyes son bone Lu, very afraid.


    "Why?" Xiao Xin was angry.


    "Ye is afraid of..." Leaf looked at her sister tightly, tears were coming.


    "Dead girl, master of xuanwang. How could you be afraid? You see, sister, sister is not afraid. Come on, keep up. Maybe your bad teacher went too? Don''t you see that the bad teacher isn''t at home Xiao Xin gently beats, looks at the skin, the small eyebrow shakes, a face bad smile tempts the younger sister way.


    "Ah? Bad teacher The leaf hesitated, bit his little finger, thought for a while, and then said, "OK! Just leave the leaves. "


    The leaf said and left immediately.


    Looking at her sister''s appearance, Xiao Xin just wants to gnash her teeth, full of black line on her forehead. The clench of the fist. This dead girl is too much. When she was asked to go, she simply refused. As soon as she mentioned her bad teacher, she didn''t have a second word, so she went right away.


    It seems that it will be dangerous for her sister if she doesn''t teach this dead girl much in the future.


    Besides, compared with capital, I''m not as good as my sister. In addition, the dead girl likes to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger. She pretends to be cute in front of others. Xiaoxin is itchy.


    "Dead girl, grab a man from your sister. See how I teach you. "


    With that, Xiao Xin went away in a rage.


    To tell you the truth, she really wanted to take her sister to a deserted place and lose her sister.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, a black light roll. The black robe floats above the sky like a black light. However, under the rapid flicker of the black light. Then it fell to a forest in the holy Capital College, which was ablaze by flames.


    In this forest, is a high hillside, the hillside is a similar valley like place, which is still smoking black smoke. At the moment, many warriors are standing on the hillside.


    The black robed man''s body fell from the sky. Suddenly, a huge breath of mysterious force was dispersed. The warriors on both sides retreated. Some of them were weak and slow to respond. Directly hit by the breath.


    All of a sudden, within the five meter range of the black robed man, no one was seen, and they let out one by one.


    "What the hell do you mean, boy?"


    As soon as those soldiers who were thrown away reacted, they immediately turned all their angry eyes to the man. One of the sharp nosed xuanwang masters immediately jumped out in a rage.


    However, as soon as he stood out, the black robed man''s eyes flashed fiercely, and a cold sword like look directly at the xuanwang master. Immediately, the man disappeared in place, one hand a finger.


    "Peng!"


    The man came to the xuanwang master, but the xuanwang master disappeared. A dark shadow was thrown into the sky. And then it''s going down into the distance.


    "Ah..."


    Seeing the cruel means of the black robed man, all the experts around him retreated one by one. They are all just xuanwang and Xuanling masters. The man in front of them is obviously the master above xuanhuang. Otherwise, it is impossible to break out such a powerful power.


    The man in black glanced at the people on both sides and fell into the valley below.


    In the valley, it was a vast area of darkness, and flames were burning everywhere. In many caves, there were some flames coming out gently, and even some strange smoke and light scattered. At this time, many warriors jumped from the hillside and drilled into some holes without flame.


    At this time, the black robe man fell in the middle of the valley. The black robe was crackled by the wind, and his white hair fluttered in the wind, giving people a chilling look.


    "Is this the so-called ancient tomb?"Ye Feimei Yu gradually sank down. The eyes looked in all directions. Then the foot fell to his feet. It was dark where his feet stood, but he could feel it. This is a steel plate.


    "No, no This This... " In vain, ye Fei''s eyes widened. At once, I noticed the small caves with flame and smoke. The holes were about one meter, but the flame felt more like a high-energy flame jet.

 Chapter 423

    However, a strange idea entered Ye Fei''s mind. However, he did not immediately verify.


    But a quick flash toward a master line of holes rushed.


    "Boy, what are you doing? Go to the back line. "


    As soon as ye Fei rushed from the side and drilled into the hole, the soldiers behind him opened their throats and became angry. In order to avoid armed disputes, these people all know that the only way is to enter in order. All people can''t disobey, otherwise it will be a big fight.


    However, this white haired boy actually disobeyed.


    Ye Fei didn''t pay any attention to them. He went to the entrance of the cave, grabbed a warrior in one hand, and then threw it behind him. And the cave in front of me immediately came into my eyes.


    The cave is about two meters high and one meter five wide. There are steel plates from top to bottom, front and rear, left and right, and some lights are flashing above the steel plate channel. The light is red, and the red light flickers and beats, and there is a faint alarm sound.


    "This is This is... "


    Ye Fei''s heart trembled, and his eyes widened gradually. This scene completely shocked him. Is this an ancient tomb? This This is clearly a spaceship.


    Although Ye Fei has never seen a real spaceship, he has seen the so-called spaceship on TV and even in movies.


    Standing in the valley, there are steel in all directions and even at the foot of the mountain. However, the hole for spraying flame smoke is just the so-called spaceship discharge port. Ye Fei is totally stupefied. In this mysterious world, advanced technology has appeared, and even these people have regarded it as a treasure house.


    If the soul had not come from the earth, ye Fei would not have known this After all, it''s amazing to come to this world and make him puzzled. It''s hard to accept the world, but now Is there advanced technology in this world?


    However, ye Fei is sure that this so-called advanced technology product must have come here unintentionally, otherwise, there would have been advanced technology in Tianxuan.


    "Boy, you''re stupid. You jump in the queue and get in soon? What are you doing there? "


    "Damn it, I have to kill him."


    "What kind! It''s blocking Laozi''s way. "


    "Brothers, kill this boy..."


    At the moment, ye Fei''s back completely burst into a pot, and countless warriors opened their throats and yelled abuse and anger.


    Ye Fei lenglengleng''s awakening came over, and his scornful eyes suddenly turned and flashed. The cold murderous spirit spread from his body. It was as if the temperature of the valley had dropped sharply. Let behind the shouting warrior instantly quiet down.


    "It''s not a treasure. You all went back. So as not to die. "


    Ye Fei sneers and regards a spaceship as a treasure hole. It''s just looking for death. If these people don''t pay attention to it a little bit and touch some powerful energy fields and even electric current, then the whole spacecraft will explode.


    Ye Fei finished and quickly got into the entrance of the spaceship. Then the hand in the entrance door of a green button to press, fast, the spacecraft door at this moment a steel plate from the top slowly down, the entrance is dead covered.


    Seeing the door closed, the soldiers outside yelled and yelled. But listening to Ye Fei''s ears, I feel very funny.


    The treasure tomb in their eyes is opened once every 30 years. This is just an automatic program formed under the condition of unmanned spacecraft. Therefore, the door is opened and some waste energy is discharged automatically. But it was taken as a miracle by these stupid people.


    However, ye Feiming knows this, but he has to wonder how the spaceship came into this world, and what the powerful energy fluctuation in the spaceship is. It caused such a big fluctuation. Even more terrifying than the power of the monument.


    In the steel channel, the red warning light is constantly flashing, under the light flashing, illuminating the surrounding route. Can clearly see the route around.


    After closing the door, ye Fei didn''t stay on the spot for a long time and ran along the passage to the inside. Obviously, this spaceship has been in this world for many years. Not only are there many bamboo trees growing outside, but also there is an ancient and heavy breath inside, which makes people feel extremely depressed.


    However, ye Fei is very confused about how big the spaceship is. Looking from the valley outside, he is surprised that the whole valley is part of the spaceship. Now walking here is like a maze, and there is no direction around.


    "After all these years, in this ship. Energy hidden? It seems that when the spaceship comes to this world. All the people inside are dead. Otherwise, a spaceship of this size will not be able to park here again. "


    Passing through that passage, there is a small main control room with an area of about 100 meters. It is more like a cabin, where the control of various small furnishings, as well as the furniture like tables and chairs and new technology, etc. Moreover, under the support of energy, the lights of different colors flash in front of the main console, but ye Fei can''t understand them.


    "English?"


    Ye Fei walks to the screen, and there are rows of handwriting flashing out, which means that the ship is short of energy and will be sealed permanently."Damn it!"


    Seeing that word, ye Fei couldn''t help but roar. Originally, I wanted to find the origin of the spaceship here. But I didn''t know that the energy was insufficient. As long as the energy was insufficient, the ship would be sealed forever. At that time, the people who were locked in it would be wanted to go out.


    After all, the hardness of the ship''s steel is that the experts above xuanzun can''t break it. They can only enter the ship when the spacecraft door is opened according to the agreement of 30 years. You can imagine how hard the ship is.


    "Well, it will last for a few days. It seems that this automatic opening of the spacecraft is to raise this alarm and order the staff to increase energy. "


    Ye Fei quickly noticed on the screen, a small grid, the grid marked with a small box, there are 1% of the small number.


    "I hope to close it when I find what I''m looking for." Ye Fei smiles coldly and leaves the small main control room and runs towards a door behind.


    Most of the doors in the cabin are closed, and the experts who enter the cabin do not know how to open these doors, so their choice is very simple and forcibly broken.


    After all, the metal in the cabin is not as hard as the shell. The shell needs to reach a huge force from the outside. Even if one flies into a planet, it will be OK under the impact of strong airflow. Its hardness is terrible. The metal structure in the cabin is much simpler. The interior just supports the cabin, and no strong metal is needed.


    Ye Fei strides along the broken doors. The cabin is very large. There are more than ten doors around the small main control room, and each door is broken. Ye Fei also finds one at random.


    "Is this a patio? It seems to be the place where the spacecraft absorbs oxygen from the outside world? "


    After walking less than a mile, ye Fei came to a huge patio. There was a huge iron chain hanging on the patio. The rain dripped down on the patio as if it was raining, and there was a drainage ditch below. Only the air inlet of the patio was no longer working now, which led to the outside water flowing into it.


    "Whew!"


    But at this moment, the air suddenly trembled. A force passed in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Fei''s eyes flashed quickly. When he was reflected, there was nothing around him.


    At the moment, the brow could not help sinking down, obviously someone or something was staring at him.


    "Crash!"


    Just turned his head, behind the ditch, at the moment, a burst of water spray, and then slowly subsided a little.


    Ye Fei couldn''t help laughing. His hand was quickly suspended, and a green and enchanting flame floated up in his hand. The flame, like a poisonous snake, suddenly went into the water.


    "Boom


    As soon as the flame enters into the water, the water immediately generates a huge hot gas bubble, and the water blows upward. In the blink of an eye, the water is evaporated completely.


    "Quack


    However, as soon as the water was evaporated, a green light suddenly jumped out of the ditch. The green light landed like a meat mountain, and then, it quickly fled behind a door.


    The abnormal fire just now, although did not burn it, but under the intense temperature, let its skin produce the intense injury.


    "What the hell?"


    Obviously, the monster just now is not a human, is it Life on the ship.


    Ye Fei''s eyes trembled, immediately came up with the spirit, the fast figure toward the green shadow of the side to quickly chase.


    But Ye Fei just walked to the door, a huge pink tongue about the size of a person''s arm shot at him like a cannon ball, and then a stream of disgusting liquid on the shell''s tongue gushed to Ye Fei''s whole body.


    "Not good..."


    Ye Fei quickly flashed away, but the liquid on both sides of the tongue scattered, just a large amount of liquid fell on Ye Fei''s robe.


    "Zi!"


    Soon, a burst of corrosion sound from ye Fei''s body, bursts of white fog scattered from ye Fei''s body, and holes appeared everywhere in the black robe. However, the liquid continued to invade the bottom of Ye Fei''s clothes.


    "So corrosive?" Ye Fei laughs coldly, and immediately a burst of bloody fire supports his whole body. The robe is completely burned, and under the fire, it is a skeleton armor.


    "I guess so. This life is really not from Tianxuan A cold light flashed in Ye Fei''s eyes. Then, the white light of Dantian flashed, and the green light fell in his arms.


    Little ice king and flower fairy appeared at the same time.


    "Flower fairy, little fellow. Move


    "Haw!"


    At the same time, the three pursued the green monster in the direction of disappearance.


    Along that passage, the surrounding steel was eroded into pieces, and the steel was slowly collapsing like mud, with a smell of corrosion, and all along the way, there were traces of corrosion in all places.


    Obviously, after ye Fei''s fire hurt the guy, the liquid saliva left from his body is destroying here."Why


    After walking about 500 meters, and then turning a corner, a green light came into the eyes. In the green light, the green monster was running in this direction.


    "Here is..."

 Chapter 424

    When ye Fei approached the green light, he immediately widened his eyes. There was a forest in front of me. Even the trees were still cultivated in the spaceship. Every tree in the forest, about 20 meters, could not be held by two or three people. There were even many weeds and small trees under the ground. And row by row, you can''t see the edge at a glance.


    Ye Fei calculates a little, here occupy at least 1000 square meters?


    It''s hard to imagine How big is this spaceship? In the cabin, there are still trees?


    "No..."


    Seeing here, ye Fei pauses for a moment and is soon attracted by the big tree. He found that there were still some plants on the top of the big tree. The plants were like small saplings, but the seedlings were emitting blue light. The light carries a strong wave of spiritual power.


    "Shua!"


    Ye Fei''s body moved, quickly jumped to the tree, came to the side of the small blue saplings.


    "Haw!"


    The little ice emperor and the flower fairy quickly fell to the side at the same time, both staring at the beads and looking at the blue saplings.


    "Flower spirit, what is this?" Ye Fei looks at the flower fairy with consternation.


    As the spirit of plants, as long as the vegetation, there is no she does not know.


    "Ah


    The flower spirit simply called two times, and then stretched out a small hand to pull out the small blue saplings. Soon, a strong spiritual power scattered. The blue trees, like life, are constantly struggling, and their bodies are twisting. When the original small tree body appears, there are eyes, mouth and nose, but the mouth is sharp cry.


    However, at the same time, the trees below directly collapsed and completely became a pile of tree ash and fell to the ground.


    Ye Fei three people fall to the ground together, are surprised to see the little sapling in the hand of the flower fairy. The saplings are still struggling, all the branches support the little hands of the flower fairy, ready to escape.


    "Flower fairy, this is..."


    "Ah The flower fairy waved her little hand and exclaimed excitedly.


    "You say it Is it a spirit? " Ye Fei''s mouth puffed, obviously surprised.


    Flower Fairy nodded gently, and then let go of her little hand. At this moment, the small blue seedlings quickly float up, and then plunge into the soil, and soon, with the naked eye speed, immediately grow a huge tree, and above the tree is still the small sapling.


    "How incredible? Is this the power of advanced technology? " Ye Fei sighs when he sees this scene.


    He had to think that the technology level of the people in this spaceship was really strong, as powerful as a God.


    Unexpectedly Even elves can make them. You know, the spirit is recognized as the strongest life existence on the mainland, unlimited talent, natural strength. From any angle of life, they are perfect.


    However, because the elves are too rare, they have become the pets of human masters.


    But if it is, these technologists have created a large number of elves. It is hard to imagine what changes will happen in the world.


    "Ah


    As soon as the blue sapling escaped, the flower fairy quickly fell to the ground, and then the little hand grabbed a handful of soil and handed it to Ye Fei.


    "You mean..." Ye Fei widened his eyes. "Do you mean that there is something wrong with the soil?"


    "Haw!"


    The flower fairy nodded, then pointed to Ye Fei''s space ring, and finally made a strange gesture.


    "Blue fire demon lotus seedlings? Do you mean to plant it here


    "Ah


    The flower fairy clapped her hands with joy.


    "Haw!"


    Little ice emperor followed the sharp excitement and called out, as if to encounter a thing that made her very excited.


    "Yes, yes! The soil here can make these trees become spirits, so the seedlings of bihuo demon Lotus can also be revived and reborn


    With that, ye Fei quickly took out a small flowerpot. In the pot, a small flower seedling was planted. Ye Fei took out the soil and the small flower seedlings together, and then dug a small hole in the ground and directly carried the small flower seedlings into it.


    Soon, at this time, bursts of green light and red light covered the void, the fire in the soil floated slowly, under the fire, the small flower seedlings gradually grew up, and when the small flower seedlings grew to about one meter high, then slowly spread out, showing a red face flower, in the flowers, infinite flame slowly floating. Then the petals gradually open, soon the petals flame around, the light beat.


    However, a little girl about the size of a fist was naked, with her chest in her arms, squatting on the ground with her eyes tightly closed. At this time, countless flames are washing her body. Her original bright and clean body is now covered with layers of lotus like clothes, light infrared and a layer of green clothes.


    It is just like the birth of Nezha in the mythical drama Ye Fei''s last life.


    "This..."


    Ye Fei took a breath.


    Even the little ice emperor and the flower fairy were stunned and kept looking at each other.They did not expect that the green fire demon lotus seedlings planted in the soil here, actually grew up a small lovely little girl. Even out of the original elf nature.


    You know, the flower fairy is divorced from its nature or has been baptized by thunder and lightning, but this little green fire demon lotus has become a human body directly?


    "Ah


    The little guy on the lotus gradually stood up and raised his head. With a pair of simple, watery eyes that could flow out at any time, he looked at the top, looked at Ye Fei, looked at the little ice emperor, and looked at the flower fairy, but at last, his eyes flashed.


    The flame suddenly threw away and flew towards the flower spirit. The whole body is covered in the flame, and does not give the flower fairy the opportunity to consider, directly hugs her, like a pair of sisters.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Feeling the flame burning his body, the flower spirit was furious and stretched out his small hand to continuously push the little green fire demon lotus.


    But the little green fire demon lotus still hugged her, full of happiness, and about a minute later, she let go of her small hand. The green fire demon lotus tightly grasped the hand of the flower fairy, and she screamed with excitement.


    And the flower fairy obviously does not like this little guy, and stares at her with a straight face and the elder. But the little green fire demon lotus is still a happy smile to please.


    Two little guys about half a minute later, immediately turned around, looking at Ye Fei, small mouth at the same time acridine shouting.


    "Haw!"


    Little ice emperor see, immediately happy clap small palm.


    Ye Fei couldn''t help laughing bitterly. What surprised him was that there was an elf around him.


    "Well, since Xiaobi huoyaolian is willing to join our team, there is no defense, but don''t mess around in the future. You have to listen to me, you know? " Ye Fei reminds me seriously.


    "Ah


    Small green fire demon lotus excitedly slapped a small palm, excited to jump around, very happy.


    "Since you are the spirit incarnated by the green fire demon lotus, you should call it Xiaolian in the future!" Ye Fei said with a smile.


    "Ah


    Xiaolian immediately nodded her head and was very happy. It''s like she was born to be so optimistic.


    "Why


    When he looked back and looked at the place before, the lotus and even the rhizome of the green fire demon lotus on the ground directly turned into a pile of ash and fell to the ground.


    "What kind of soil is this? Is that amazing? "


    Ye Fei had to be curious about the soil.


    "Ah


    At this time, the little lotus and the little ice fairy came to the ground together.


    Obviously, even Xiaolian''s own experience does not understand.


    "Boom


    "Hum!"


    "Hum!"


    At this moment, there was a violent fight. The roar, all of a sudden.


    It immediately attracted the attention of Ye Fei and others.


    "It seems that if you want to find out the soil, maybe you can start with that monster." Ye Fei has a way to get other people''s memory, perhaps according to the other party''s memory can find a promise.


    "Move


    With three little guys, ye Fei''s figure flashed. Shot into the woods.


    There is a small blue sapling on every tree in the forest here, each of which emits powerful spiritual power fluctuation. Moreover, the trees are strong and huge, the trees are even, and the distance is maintained to a certain extent.


    This is obviously a laboratory, and sapling is the object of the experiment.


    Shuttling here, about a mile or so, ye Fei stopped immediately and quickly hid in a big tree. With the help of the gap between the trees, he saw the fight below.


    About 30 meters away from where he was, a huge green toad, three meters high and two or three meters wide, was squatting on the ground with a pair of front claws hooked out, like a sharp knife, claws swept forward and constantly attacked its opponents.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding trees have fallen, the ground soil Peng Fei, all kinds of claw light wantonly swing. There were bursts of explosions around, and the toad opened its mouth and ejected liquid. As soon as it landed or trees, the trees were all corroded.


    "Is it a mutant toad? This toad is really powerful Ye Fei looks in the eye, a cold smile.


    However, when he looked at another person, he was stunned immediately.


    The man was dressed in black, with a slim body, a cold face, and a harpoon and steel bone in her hand. Facing the fierce attack of toad, the woman supported the dark light shield and was in a deadlock with the toad. No one could do anything about it.


    "Shu Yao?" Seeing that indifferent figure, I don''t know why, ye Fei feels a sour and miserable heart.


    "Boom


    "Peng!"


    "Ah


    However, when ye Fei was stunned, the big toad suddenly broke away from the ground, and his claws swept on Han Shuyao''s weapon, and then a tongue burst out. The dark fog shield in front of Han Shuyao was immediately dissipated. The strong counter - impulse rushed to Han Shuyao.At the moment, standing in place of the body, suddenly a tremor, toward the rear of the fast smash.


    When she didn''t land, Toad''s paw grabbed at Han Shuyao''s forehead.


    "Not good..."


    When ye Fei saw it in the tree, his eyes suddenly glared. Ready to do it right away.


    But He, who was about to make a move, was immediately stopped.


    In a flash of air, a hand stopped in front of Han Shuyao, and the paw was running through the hand, and the blood ran across it. However, the owner of the hand did not stop at all, and suddenly hit him with a fist.

 Chapter 425

    Under the impact of a powerful force, the big toad rushed out. Hit the big tree hard, at this time, an old man and a snake like woman rushed to kill toad again. Soon toad went back in a direction.


    "Shuyao, are you ok?"


    Guan Lin smashed open the big toad, and immediately used Xuanli to stabilize Han Shuyao''s body, making her stable on the ground.


    Han Shuyao was a little surprised, but soon attracted by the blood in Guan Lin''s hands. She knew that if Guan Lin hadn''t saved herself, she would have died.


    "You''re hurt..." Han Shu Yao''s dull way.


    "I''m fine, really..." Guan Lin with a silk smile, "don''t worry! With me, I won''t let anyone or anything in the world hurt you... "


    This sentence is very affectionate and sincere. But Han Shuyao was stunned.


    In my mind, I couldn''t help but echo that scene. "Shu Yao, you are so tired these years, let me undertake all this for you..."


    This sentence, the same deep feeling, the same sincerity. But But why does he just don''t understand his own painstaking efforts? Why should he misunderstand himself? Ye Fei is staring at the scene below, and his action is frozen.


    Yes, my heart is sour. It''s strange. He thinks it''s strange. Why do I feel like this? Why do I have it?


    Maybe they are the real couple.


    Ye Fei''s self mocking smile is very bitter. Even the three little guys next to me noticed something wrong.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Fei suddenly turned around and quickly flew to the rear, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    However, when leaving, the leaves gently shook a few times, but immediately attracted the attention of Han Shuyao and Guan Lin.


    "Was that him just now?" Han Shuyao felt very sad and sad in his heart. There were water marks in my eyes again.


    "Shuyao, it''s too dangerous here. Shall we go together Guan Lin is beside caring.


    Han Shuyao''s body trembled and gnawed his teeth. He glared at him angrily and said, "you Get out of here... "


    If it was not for his appearance, would ye Fei misunderstand himself? Will ye Fei be like that?


    Han Shuyao is very painful and angry. I want to kill this asshole in my heart.


    In the face of Han Shuyao''s anger, Guan Lin''s face jerked. She saved her life and she did that to herself?


    "Shuyao, what happened?"


    At this moment, a seductive female voice, ring in the woods. Soon a red figure moved, quickly came to Han Shuyao body.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go." Cold Shu Yao light said a word, did not go to see this woman, turned to leave toward the passage.


    Huangfuyan smiles and looks at Guan Lin. with her eyes, she has to admit that the man in front of her is very handsome. But the smile on her face was very surprised, I don''t know whether it was hostility or kindness.


    However, there was a trace of disgust in the eyes. Just now this man also made up his smile and flattered Han Shuyao. When he saw himself, he turned his face to smile and looked at himself greedily and lustily.


    "Hello, girl. I''m in xiaguanlin, the first inheritor of Guan family in the eastern Liao Dynasty." Guan Lin immediately gave huangfuyan a fist and said with a smile. He had to say that the woman in front of him was the most charming and charming woman he had ever seen.


    He has played with numerous women and called on people from all over the world. What woman did not try, but let him miss is, cold Shu Yao that cold woman.


    He tried too many means to this woman, but he was rejected repeatedly. Although he was rejected, it aroused the strong heart of men. The more she refused, the more intense Guan Lin pursued. Even threats and inducements have been tried.


    Even back then, to please her. He specially made a murder case, and by coincidence saved their grandsons and grandsons. The old man was willing to give him cold Shu Yao Xu.


    But who knows this woman lets the public refuse, lets oneself lose face greatly. However, Guan Lin is not angry, but more interested in this indifferent woman. The desire to conquer her became stronger and stronger.


    He had to admit that it was the first time he felt this way about a woman since he was born.


    However, in the moment when Han Shuyao left, this charming woman appeared, but let him have this feeling again.


    Huang Fuyan''s eyes showed a trace of disgust, but she still had some knowledge of the Guan family in Dongliao. Compared with their Huangfu family, the Guan family was much stronger. So I don''t dare to offend more. With a faint smile, she said: "little girl, the eldest lady of Huangfu family, huangfuyan. I don''t know what you''re looking for. "


    "Well, I was attracted by the beauty of the girl just now. I want to get to know you. I wonder if you would like to have a look." Guan Lin''s elegant smile said.


    "I''m willing to be appreciated by Guan. It''s just I''m afraid I can''t stay with you any more because I have something important to do Huang Fuyan was disappointed and sighed. Those who did not know her thought that she was a poor and weak woman, but those who knew her would certainly run away. To avoid being sold, you have to count her money."Oh?" When Guan Lin heard this, his eyes were bright and said, "I don''t know what the girl said is..."


    Huangfuyan''s charming giggle made Guan Lin lose everything.


    "Mr. Guan, in fact, it''s like this Our Huangfu family is weak, so I want to find some treasures in this ancient tomb to increase the family power. It''s just that I am a little girl''s family. What can I do to get the treasure. Oh! It would be nice if I had a man to rely on. I don''t have to worry about such a hard work. " Huang Fuyan looked tired and her hands were blowing a little wind beside her face.


    As soon as Guan Lin saw it, his eyes were bright. He patted his chest and said confidently: "Miss Huangfu, please don''t worry. It''s on my childe. I will send all the treasures in the ancient tomb to your mansion."


    "Eh! But I just met you. I''m so sorry. In this case, the husband''s family gives things to his wife''s house But you... " Huangfuyan suddenly covered her mouth and lowered her head, smiling shyly.


    Guan Lin is not happy. The woman is so charming, so plump, so stupid. It looks like it''s too easy to have sex with her.


    "Miss Huangfu, what''s that. Isn''t being a man meant to serve women? It''s up to me. " Guan Lin laughed.


    "Well, it''s up to you, young master. Can I wait for good news at home at any time? Please don''t break your promise. Otherwise it''s passed on, right It''s not good for your reputation... " Huangfuyan said pitifully.


    "Ha ha! Don''t worry about it... "


    "Huangfuyan, what are you doing? Keep up. " When Guan Lin was laughing, a cold voice came in front of him and interrupted him.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Guan. My friend is waiting for the little girl. When we meet next time, please remember to bring the things you promised the little girl? " With that, huangfuyan covered her mouth and ran towards the direction of Han Shuyao''s departure.


    "This smelly woman is actually destroying Laozi''s good deeds..." Guan Lin is confident that huangfuyan would have gone to bed with him if Han Shuyao hadn''t called out.


    "Young master, that big toad has been killed."


    At the moment, the Snake Girl and the crane Bo strode to come over. They were in a mess and then faced Guan Lin Road.


    "It''s no use killing. Let''s get out of here."


    With that, Guan Lin flew towards the exit in anger.


    It was as if that little injury had no effect on him.


    "Huangfuyan, what were you doing just now?"


    In the flight, Han Shuyao looks at huangfuyan coldly.


    "No, just a fool." Huangfuyan covered her mouth with a charming smile, and her eyes blinked slightly.


    Han Shuyao glanced at her and said, "I advise you not to provoke that bastard. This man is mean. "


    "It seems that you have a lot of stories?" Huangfuyan is not stupid. With her demon eyes, she can see the reason at a glance.


    Han Shuyao froze and looked ahead. Pondering will, light nod.


    "Can you tell me?" Huang Fuyan said with a smile. Ye Fei and Han Shuyao have always been close to each other and live under the same roof. But why did this man not appear after the ancient tomb was opened, but Han Shuyao replaced him. Huang Fuyan guessed that there must be a story in it.


    "There''s nothing to say. You know Guan Lin is a jerk."


    "Ye Fei, I didn''t set out with you. That''s the man inside... " Huangfuyan said with a smile.


    Han Shuyao did not speak, only felt very sour in his heart, that day ye Fei''s look, that figure. Let her feel very aggrieved, very sad. She seemed to see the cold and heartless figure of that year, that ye Fei, who had no feelings at all, was a piece of ice. "Don''t worry! I''ll explain to Ye Fei the other day that as long as he is not a fool, he will know that he misunderstood you. " With a sigh, Yao Huangyan put out his hand.


    Han Shuyao did not answer. Is that ok? Will he believe it?


    Han Shuyao thinks it''s funny. She knows Ye Fei very well, but Ye Fei doesn''t know that she left the forest. He chooses a road at will and strides fast. He did not know how far he had run. Why did he run so fast as if he were running away. But in the mind and a beast, unconsciousness, a blank.


    Can be driven by the blank mind, but a burst of acid into the whole body.


    "Why do I feel that way? Why is it? She has something to do with other men. What does it matter to me... "


    Along the way, ye Fei''s ferocious smile was extremely bitter. It''s a terrible laugh.


    A tiny moment of death, his heart is dead. How could you have feelings for other women? Ups and downs have been so many years, I used to that kind of cold, used to that kind of cold, more used to the ice like cold heart.


    But why Why do you suddenly become like this?


    Did you forget the tiny Forget, that poor and lovely girl? Forget the one night to let their own white head, forget that silent take care of themselves, silently love their poor little girl.No, no! I don''t have it. I''ll never.

 Chapter 426

    However, why does the heart have that kind of change, why?


    Ye Fei yelled at the sky, but the sky didn''t answer him, "boy, get out of here. We''ve occupied this place. Please leave quickly, or you''ll be merciless to your men. "


    Ye Fei didn''t know how long he had been running. At the moment, he ran into a huge warehouse like space. At the door, there were a total of more than a dozen warriors who took up weapons and used their powerful momentum to face themselves.


    Not far from them, there were about a dozen bodies lying quietly on the ground, apparently killed by these people.


    "Get out of here..."


    A strong murderous spirit, instantly shrouded from ye Fei''s body. The real iceberg flashed away.


    Before the holy stele of refining and chemical wind, ye Fei''s own strength can easily defeat the powerful of Xuanzong. Now he has refined the holy stele of wind. Even if he is xuanzun, he has the power to fight.


    At present, there are more than ten xuanwang and one xuanhuang. At the moment, under the shadow of Ye Fei''s murderous spirit, he is completely dull.


    However, when they react, under the strong murderous suppression, countless icebergs erupt together.


    "Whew!"


    "Poof!"


    All the heads were thrown away together, and then they escaped from each corpse, and each soul fled toward the four sides.


    "Come on, kill this boy You can''t let him in... " The xuanhuang''s soul opened its throat and called out to the people in the warehouse.


    However, his words are still in decline.


    "Haw!"


    A white light flashed through the center of his soul, and then gradually the soul began to burn.


    "Ah..."


    The soul of xuanhuang master screamed. And then it turns into ashes. In the middle of the sky where he had been floating, a little girl the size of a fist appeared.


    "Ah


    More than a dozen experts at the door were killed in a flash, and about four or five masters in the warehouse responded at the same time and turned their heads together.


    Just in time, I saw a white man wearing a set of skull like armor slowly walking in, this face with a skull mask, his body exudes a strong murderous spirit. In an instant, the whole warehouse was cold cut down.


    "You Who are you? Why kill my men? " The leader was a powerful Xuanzong. He looked about fifty years old, but when he saw Ye Fei, his whole body couldn''t help shaking. Just that murderous breath made it very difficult for him to breathe.


    "Leave the things and you can go." Ye Fei has no nonsense.


    "Haw!"


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Led by the little ice emperor, the flower fairy and Xiaolian stand out at the same time and glare at the group of people.


    "What? The three elves? " The old man trembled in his heart and immediately called out to his companions, "brothers, let''s go."


    He understood that he had only one way to die when he confronted the man in front of him. You know, there are few elves, but there are three of them. How strong is he?


    With that, a group of people quickly exited the warehouse and ran out toward the passage outside.


    Ye Fei did not pay attention to these people. In his eyes, these people have no threat at all.


    Instead, we turn our attention to the huge warehouse in front of us. This warehouse has about 300 square meters, which is particularly huge. The brand-new advanced technology mechanical products, guns, shells, and even some puppet robots are all brand-new on both sides of the warehouse. Among all kinds of weapons, there is also a layer of energy cover. In order to protect these products Security of science and technology.


    For these things, ye Fei glanced at them and immediately shifted direction. These advanced scientific and technological weapons may still have an effect on the weak, but when they reach this level, they will use laws to distort space. No matter how big the shooting power is, it''s useless.


    What''s more, ye Fei''s random Xuanli attack will be dozens of times more powerful than those in front of us.


    And ye Fei, at this time, all his attention was focused on the top of the entire warehouse. There was an advanced instrument. A green hurricane appeared on the instrument. The hurricane was suspended about three meters high. And in the three meter high hurricane, floating a colorful water chestnut stone, this stone is the size of an adult''s palm, from which five kinds of pure, strong breath are emitted.


    "Haw!"


    The little ice emperor noticed the colorful stone at the first sight. There was a sense of excitement in his eyes.


    "What pure Xuanli?" Ye Fei''s heart is happy. The mysterious power on the water chestnut stone in front of him is not weaker than that of the holy tablet. More importantly, the breath on the stone is all Xuanli.


    "Ah


    The flower spirit and Xiaolian hold each other''s fists and nervously put their eyes on Ye Fei''s body.


    Ye Fei nodded his head and walked forward slowly. He stayed at the instrument. There were all kinds of different English buttons on the instrument. He chose a red one and pressed it gently. At this time, an alarm light quickly sounded. At the same time, the green hurricane gradually shrank back.In the loss of support, the multicolored stone now slowly floated down from mid air, flat fell on the palm of Ye Fei''s hand. In an instant, powerful energy air flow poured into the palm of the hand. Then he went into the field of elixir.


    Under this feeling, ye Fei''s whole body trembles, and the mysterious power in the elixir field changes dramatically. So it flashed. In an instant from xuanhuang five grades, immediately into six grades.


    "Xuanqiang''s good power..."


    Looking at the water chestnut, the stone appears to be surprised. You know, he didn''t absorb the power in the water chestnut stone. It was just the mysterious force in the colorful water chestnut stone that flowed into his own elixir field for just a moment. I have raised a realm easily.


    If it is thoroughly refined, it is difficult to imagine what it will achieve.


    "If it''s really a good baby, little brother, it''s not a long life to hide it in."


    At this time, a bleak cold voice, slowly rang behind.


    Ye Fei and even xiaobinghuang, Hualing and Xiaolian are shocked by the sound. He quickly turned his head in astonishment. But at the door, a gloomy old man in a black robe with black hair stood there. From his body, a strong smell of death was emitted. Under the strong breath, the whole warehouse fell into darkness.


    Seeing this man, ye Fei can''t help but step back subconsciously. If xuanzun, a strong man, makes him feel afraid. Even if he has the strength of the first World War, he is not sure enough to resist. Then the momentum of the man in front of him makes Ye Fei shorter.


    You know, refining the three sacred steles, and even refining dragon beads. Ye Fei''s strength can ignore the master of Xuanzong. But at this moment, the three forces were greatly suppressed.


    "You are a ghost?" Ye feizui takes a puff. He still remembers the ghost master, Ming Hei, who was killed in the dark forest of the great Shang empire.


    "You have a good eye, boy? You are right. I am the elder of the ghost clan. Be sensible and give it to me. Maybe I can save your life. " The old ghost gave a cold smile. As the peak of xuanzun, he is only one step away from Xuansheng, let alone a little xuanhuang. What about the master of xuanzun''s eight grades and nine grades? He''s sure to kill straight away.


    After all, the strength goes further behind. It''s more and more difficult to improve. So many masters in this realm, to understand and even consolidate. Although you can see the back, there is only one grade, but the difference is very huge.


    In addition, in this realm, the old monsters which have been located for hundreds of thousands of years have been invading the forces in this realm for a lifetime. Which one has no unique skills.


    "What a big voice, master? This is what I got first. Is it difficult for the elder to seize it by force? " Ye Fei smiles faintly.


    But the pace slowly opened, at the same time, the little ice emperor and the little lotus and the flower spirit were close to Ye Fei.


    The old ghost saw this scene and laughed softly. "You''re trying to kill yourself, little brother. You should know the difference between xuanhuang and xuanzun. "


    "But I don''t want to be someone else''s dowry." Ye Fei sneered, he is not stupid. If you give something to this old ghost, how can you spare yourself according to his ruthlessness.


    As soon as the words fall, ye Fei''s body moves quickly. Suddenly, the foot stepped on the side of a huge steel energy shell.


    "Bang!"


    The energy gun immediately broke away from the protective energy shield and rolled to Ye Fei''s body. Ye Fei didn''t look at it. He put a mysterious force into the back of the gun and then squeezed it. Suddenly a bloody laser shot towards the old ghost.


    "Not good..."


    The old ghost was shocked by the sudden bloody light. The speed of light is the fastest thing in the world, and in the face of this sudden attack of laser, the old ghost is also scared. Fast hands a black light shield in front of the body.


    As an old ghost at the top of xuanzun, if you run away from these small attacks, you will have no face.


    But As soon as the dark shield was called out, it immediately felt wrong.


    The laser directly ignored the black fog shield, even without any resistance. The laser went straight through the fog shield and shot at his chest.


    "Poof!"


    "Ah


    The laser is about to fall, pierce the old ghost''s chest, a hot and severe pain impact on his body, at the same time, a strong explosion. The destructive power of heat comes from inside the body.


    Originally, the old ghost is the body of extreme Yin, the life in the dark, and the laser is the extreme Yang. In addition, the speed was rapid, and he didn''t have any chance to resist. Immediately hurt the vitality, a strong counter momentum, along the body was thrown out.


    However, his body suddenly retreated. Ye Fei is fast and mysterious force input, once again a laser catch up with it.


    "Boy, you are looking for death..."


    The old ghost is almost exhausted. He was attacked successfully by this son of a bitch. He even hurt his vitality.


    Under the anger, the old ghost quickly dissipated in the sky like a ghost, and then the empty finger gently pointed.


    The light broke away from the finger and hit the shell hard. But almost at the same time, another laser shot from the shell together."Boom!"


    Ye Fei fired the laser and quickly fled to the side.


    "Boom!"


    The shell behind was directly destroyed by the light, forming a huge explosive force, which increased Ye Fei''s speed. But the laser continued to shoot at the old ghost.

 Chapter 427

    "Damn it..."


    In the face of the sudden laser, the old ghost was furious. The body of the ghost quickly jumps away.


    "Hum!"


    The laser scraped the old ghost''s robe and cut it in the past. Soon, the robe was ablaze, and a piece of steel warehouse wall behind him was pierced directly, making a huge opening more than 30 meters wide, which went straight through the outside world.


    However, under this destruction, the fire immediately started to burn, the flame fell quickly, and got into the warehouse. The temperature in the warehouse increased rapidly. The electric wires immediately caught fire, and the alarm sounded everywhere.


    "Not good..."


    Ye Fei''s face changed greatly. There were more than a dozen giant shells and even machines in this warehouse. If there is a fire, these things will explode.


    "Little fellow, let''s go."


    Ye Fei suddenly flashed, with little ice emperor three people quickly toward the channel mouth.


    Once the explosion, according to their own strength, there will be no ash left in the end.


    "Want to run? What''s so easy? "


    As soon as the old ghost ran away, he saw the fire everywhere, and the boy ran away. This made him even more angry. He wandered in Tianxuan land for so many years. Today is the first time that he is in such a mess.


    Even lost in the hands of a small mole ant.


    "Haw!"


    As soon as the old ghost rushed, the little ice emperor stopped quickly. Eyes turn, at this moment from the hands of a small stick, floating on the stick three strange fire, white as iceberg, fire as enchanting, green as demon. Three strange fires were rolled up and fell to the top of the stick. Immediately, three groups of fire were shot out in a straight line.


    In the middle of the air less than 30 meters away from the old ghost, immediately three different fires were scattered, forming three different kinds of fire scattered, and then gathered together into one, severely exploded.


    "Not good It''s a strange fire... "


    The old ghost''s heart was cold. He was the body of darkness. He was very keen on fire and light, just restraining him.


    However, that humble elf, at this time, actually out of three different attributes of fire, towards him burst.


    As a powerful person, but the heart knows the power of the fire, it can be said that the fire to his great harm. If you don''t pay attention, your life will be over here today.


    The old ghost didn''t want to think about it, and suddenly dodged to the side.


    However, three different fires did not intend to attack him. They gathered together in the middle of the warehouse.


    "Boom!"


    Three different fires hit one, a strong explosive force. The flames rolled around.


    At the moment, the fire broke out, and all the machinery and shells in the warehouse were caught in the sea of fire.


    "Run away..."


    Ye Fei''s speed reached a rapid speed, at the same time with the help of dragon beads, the body and lightning as fast forward. In the blink of an eye disappeared in the warehouse, toward the front of the full kilometer passage.


    Abnormal fire explosion is a small matter, but so many advanced shells and machinery, once exploded, it is likely to completely affect the entire spacecraft.


    "Boom!"


    When ye Fei ran to 700 meters, there was a loud noise behind him. The big flame is like a broken dam, and the flame is rolling.


    "Pengpeng!"


    Ye Fei, Hualing, Xiaolian and xiaobinghuang were instantly engulfed by the flames. A total of four people have no resistance, gravity straight out.


    Fortunately, ye Fei and others have reached the 700 meter passage. In addition, they are all immune to fire. Ye Fei has a strange fire and wears skeleton armor to resist the fire. I don''t need to say. As for Xiaolian, she is also a demon lotus spirit. It''s a fire. Fire was a complete tonic to her. As for the flower spirit, although some are afraid of the flame, but for the spirit''s body, the threat is not to.


    But four people were rushed out, completely because the impact force is too fast and strong, plus the channel mouth is a straight line, all the impact force has to choose the vent port.


    "Boom! Boom


    Continuous explosions, deafening, explosions all over the place. The earth was shaking, and the whole ship was shaking violently.


    Originally buried in the soil of the spaceship, at this moment, after an explosion, a large amount of flame inside burst out of the soil, and the flame rose to the sky. After this explosion, every place in Santo college was shaking.


    Those who did not enter the spaceship, at the sight of this scene, one by one scolded his father and called his mother.


    The explosion lasted three minutes before it gradually disappeared. After stopping, ye Fei gradually stood up. At the moment, flames were burning on the walls on both sides of the whole passage, and a large amount of water was sprayed out above the passage, and many flames were gradually extinguished.


    Such a large spaceship can not avoid fire, so the fire prevention equipment is also very thorough.


    "Are you all right?"


    Ye Fei scrambled up, facing the three little guys lying on the ground, weak way.


    Both ye Fei and Xiao Binghuang are extremely embarrassed. Their hair is burnt and their clothes are crumpled. They are extremely ugly."Haw!"


    "Ah


    Little ice emperor, flower fairy and Xiaolian all wrinkled their eyebrows with resentment. Looking at their beautiful clothes and hair, they all looked like little beggars.


    "Well, wash it first and get out of here."


    Ye Fei took off the skull mask and stood under the tap water. He washed his face and his burnt hair.


    Three little guys also follow suit, float in the water, wash their lovely little body and face, hair.


    But Wet by the water, whether it is the little ice emperor or the flower fairy or even Xiaolian, the small robe is tightly attached to the small body. The small chest standing in front of the chest and the flat abdomen under the skirt closely describe the cleverness. Even if it was Ye Fei, he took a little more look.


    Three little guys change into little elves all day long. If they change to adult size, they are absolutely three enchanting goblins.


    After washing, they used their own Xuanli to dry the traces of water on their bodies. Then they left the passage safely and ran for another spaceship.


    The fire gradually extinguished, the warehouse was completely destroyed, and the surrounding soil and stones collapsed and pressed down. Let the original warehouse, become a mudstack.


    At this moment, in a soil gently raised, and then suddenly stretched out a pair of dry arms.


    The arm slowly pushed away the soil, and then pulled out the two sides, only to see that an old man whose whole body was dilapidated was blood and whose body was burned for seven times and eight times came out. One of the old man''s eyes was blinded by the fire. At the moment, the black liquid slowly flowed out, and it was particularly disgusting.


    But the old man seemed not afraid of pain, his body slowly drilled out, and his body was filled with infinite anger.


    Clenched with his fist, his only eye turned to the direction where ye Fei disappeared.


    "If I don''t kill you, I will not be a man."


    This sentence, from the heart, a killing, hate, slowly floating up.


    After leaving the passage, ye Fei chooses an East passage and goes along these doors and passages all the way.


    After passing through different passages and small halls, ye Fei gradually discovered some rules.


    This large spaceship is not only one floor, but is divided into no less than ten layers. Unfortunately, the entrance to the passage before is the peak of the tenth floor. Today, most of the passage is in the form of vortices going down.


    "This is a big ship, an aircraft carrier in the sea. It''s just that. "


    Ye Fei stopped at the entrance of a whirlpool staircase with an Arabic number and a three character character character.


    And the front is still the passage, and even some rooms and so on, and even some equipment rooms.


    "Haw!"


    Little ice emperor at this time, stretched out his small hand, pointed to a door in the south, and shrieked. Then he took two sisters and flew in that direction.


    "Weapons room?"


    Ye Fei also turns around in surprise.


    He followed and walked towards the door.


    At the door, there are two buttons, one red and one green. Ye Fei pressed the green one. At this time, the green button is pressed down, and the shutter is pushed open. Behind the door is a huge room with white light, which is similar to the previous explosion warehouse.


    It''s just that there are some huge instrument glass tubes and some strange weapons in the tubes. These weapons are similar to gunfire, gun length, barrel, etc., but they are similar to a strange beast, with eye on the side and foot on the bottom. It''s like a strange beast changing into a gun.


    In the other glass tubes, there are some creatures like human heads, but this creature visits in the glass tubes, and there are some liquids in the tubes, and the creatures like human brains float in them.


    Ye Fei''s eyes gradually withdraw. At one glance, there are at least hundreds of instrument tubes, all of which are strange creatures, and some creatures are similar to some weapons.


    "Why


    While walking through an instrument tube, the glass instrument has been broken. I don''t know how many years it has been destroyed. There are still some glass fragments on the ground. However, not far from the glass fragments, there is a skeleton of a human body. The skeleton is also wearing a white robe, but over the past many years, the robe has almost been weathered dry.


    "The crew of the ship? Was this man killed by a creature in the instrument? "


    Ye Fei speeded up his speed, strode forward and walked forward. There were no less than ten skeletons on the road. At one place in the wall, there was a huge hole torn open, which was dark and dark without any light. It''s like a deep hell.


    "Haw!"


    "Ah


    Small ice emperor and others also realized the atmosphere of repression, eyeballs nervously staring at the huge black hole in front of them. It''s very dark inside, but with the help of the light, you can see clearly that there are some mechanical parts and even some lines of the spaceship.Seeing this, ye Fei comes up with a strange idea.


    Did the fall of the spaceship have something to do with the creatures escaping from the glass tube instrument?


    "Come on, little fellow. Let''s go in and have a look." Ye Fei thought about it for a while, and suddenly the strange fire on his body burst out. It burned up immediately. Then step into the scattered broken mechanical warehouse, soon, inside the light is very bright.


    Inside is a hangar, surrounded by some mechanical parts, lines and so on, some things ye Fei can''t explain clearly. It''s just that a lot of things here have been damaged, the lines have been broken, and some parts have been smashed. At this time, the original situation is slow.

 Chapter 428

    As we continue to move forward, the damaged areas are getting larger and larger, and the main lines of those spaceships are all destroyed. All around are some rubbish. The rubber skin is like being bitten by a mouse. There is even a strange smell coming from it.


    I don''t know what it is. After so many years, it still has a strange smell.


    "Why


    In a deck steel block, here a palm size thing attracted Ye Fei. Under the weak light, the light reflected from the palm size thing was shooting towards the leaf.


    "This is..."


    Ye Fei took the thing in his hand. The palm sized thing was black, just like a huge dragon scale, but the scale was very rough, as if there was a layer of barbed thorns on it.


    "What hard scales?"


    Ye Fei covered with a layer of abnormal fire, the scales were burned red in the flame, but still not melted. But after a few minutes, the temperature reached the extreme, ye Fei''s hand gently twisted a few times, the scale slowly deformed. But it is still as hard as deformed steel.


    "Haw!"


    At this moment, the front of the small ice emperor came a burst of sharp sound interrupted Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei quickly took back the scales and put them in the ring of space. Then he walked along the sound. When he turned a corner, a shining light penetrated into Ye Fei''s eyes. This light is colorful.


    At the moment, xiaobinghuang is suspended in the air, next to the waste unloading machinery, and about 100 meters forward. It is a full two meter high vent. At the top of the vent, there are five quick colorful water chestnut stones suspended. The water chestnut stone is the same as what you get on your body.


    "There are those colorful stones here?" Ye Fei was shocked, and at the same time, he was full of joy.


    After getting the first multicolored stone, he was sure that the colorful stone was of great benefit to him.


    "Dada!"


    At this time, a clear sound of footsteps sounded gently. At the other end of the passage, a figure appeared immediately and approached slowly.


    Ye Fei and xiaobinghuang are shocked and immediately retract their bodies.


    "Is there anyone?"


    Ye Fei is very careful to hide in the waste machine warehouse.


    "Hooray! Ten thousand years, ten thousand years. I Still back. "


    At this time, a vicissitudes, simple hoarse voice in the cabin of the ring.


    Ye Fei looked through his tiny eyes, but he saw that one was wearing a black robe and a black cloak, carrying a sickle of death in his hand, and his eyes hidden in the robe showed two bloody lights.


    I can''t see the face clearly, but the bloody and enchanting eyes are extremely gloomy and scared, and the dark breath comes out from the cloak that covers the head.


    "Is it him?"


    Ye Fei was stunned. I immediately thought of the devil who was released by him in the Dragon God maze.


    He How did he come here? What did he mean by what he just said? I''m still back? Is he the owner of the ship, no No, "my guys! Ten thousand years ago, we couldn''t absorb you completely. But today, ten thousand years later, let death fulfill my wish of ten thousand years ago. "


    With a ferocious, hoarse and cruel smile, the black robed man opened his arms, and a powerful breath of death gushed from his body, and then covered the five colorful water chestnut stones. With the suppression of the black fog, the colorful light of the five strange water chestnut stones gradually decreased, and then all transformed into energy into the black robed man''s body.


    "How strong This man is definitely not a master of xuanzun, is he Has he entered a higher realm


    Above xuanzun is Xuansheng. However, according to legend, all the strong men above xuanzun disappeared from the mainland. No one knew where they were or where they were.


    "Shua!"


    Now with a flash of black light.


    The five pieces of water chestnut polychrome immediately turned into dust and disappeared. And the breath of death reached its climax. There was a sense of breakthrough, but the powerful and incomparable depression made Ye Fei and others in the distance aware of the extreme death crisis.


    "Ha ha ha! Ha ha ha ha! Ten thousand years ago, that group of old men made every effort to seal my God of death. Ten thousand years later, my God of death will let you die without a burial place... " After death absorbed five water chestnut stones, his ferocious smile became bigger and bigger. Constantly floating up the entire vent, the dark atmosphere of the four scattered, the surrounding vent steel was overstocked deformation. It''s like it''s going to explode.


    "After I get the divinity, who else in the world will be my rival to death? Ha ha


    With the arrogant laughter, the robe of death rolled. The dark fog gradually dispersed, laughter gradually away. The fog dissipated.


    "Who is this God of death? So powerful? " Ye Fei murmured thinking, and then his eyes brightened, "is he the creature that escaped from the glass tube?"


    "Haw!"Ye Fei said this, the little ice emperor, flower fairy and Xiaolian all stare at each other, and the three little guys nod their heads at the same time.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go and have a look. "


    Ye Fei took a look at the three guys and ran to the vent. Originally, the five colorful stones were their own, but now they are absorbed by the God of death. Ye Fei is really cool.


    The vent extends in all directions, leading to the entrance at both ends of the top. However, ye Fei still follows the steps of death.


    Walking about three miles away from the entrance, there is a dark corridor in front of it. There is a black and disgusting smell in the corridor. There is a skeleton corpse everywhere, and even some soldiers who have just been killed. At the moment, there are huge rats and even some small creatures eating these corpses. Obviously, some creatures from outside entered the spacecraft earlier than humans.


    But at the moment, after walking to this corridor, it is divided into two directions, one left and one right.


    "Damn it, I lost it." Ye Fei was angry.


    "Ah


    Xiaolian immediately pointed to the left direction, and then called to Ye Fei.


    Xiaolian is the reincarnated spirit of demon lotus. She has a strong sense of temperature. With the fluctuation of breath and even the difference of temperature, she can easily analyze the direction of each other''s walking.


    Ye Fei quickly looked at the past and said, "Xiaolian, do you think death has gone to this direction?"


    "Ah


    Xiaolian immediately nodded confidently and sipped her small mouth firmly.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Fei didn''t stay, so he could only believe Xiaolian. Because they''re elves.


    Elves are more sensitive than humans.


    "Ah


    "Haw!"


    "This is..."


    In walking forward, less than 100 meters, just turned a corner, ye Fei immediately stopped. Eyes wide, beads look ahead.


    Then step by step slowly back. But the eyes carefully look at the front, the eyes appear a panic.


    "Little brother, we meet again."


    The God of death stood in the curved mouth, smiling at Ye Fei, still was that dense breath, could not see the face clearly, only a pair of bloody eyes.


    Ye Fei''s pace continued to retreat, "I''m afraid the elder recognized the wrong person. Since this road has been occupied by the elder, the younger generation has left."


    "I will not mistake death, it is you Cast me death. What about? Little brother, work for me and help me rule the world. " The God of death did not care about ye Fei''s retreating steps, but turned around and walked step by step with a smile.


    At this moment, ye feizhen feels that death''s steps are close to him. Whether it''s depression or fear, two strange feelings are floating in the heart.


    "The elder is really joking. The younger generation is just a little xuanhuang. How can you get into the master''s eye?" Ye Fei smiles awkwardly.


    "If I say you can, you can do it!" Death said with a smile: "for a young man who has only practiced for four years, you are the most gifted genius we have ever seen."


    "Master, what about my refusal?" Ye Fei''s eyes flashed. Listen to his tone, it''s a puppet. Will ye Fei be such a person who will work for him in the future?


    "Refuse?" The God of death was stunned and then laughed, "do you think you have this qualification?"


    "What do you mean? You want to kill me? Don''t forget, I saved you. Do you want to be ungrateful? " Ye Fei Mou son a flash, had to find out this reason. The masters all pay attention to face. He can''t kill himself if he saves him.


    "Ha ha! You''re wrong, little brother. I didn''t want to kill you. " Death''s bloody eyes flashed at the moment, "but I want to Let you work for me, that''s all. "


    As soon as the words were finished, the God of death suddenly broke away from his body with a strong dark breath, and immediately flew down towards the leaves like a huge mountain.


    "Poof!"


    Under the suppression of this breath, the air around rolled and scattered in all directions, forming a burst of sound in the air.


    And the rats and beasts that ate the corpses fled at the sight of the breath.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Fei''s body quickly flashed away. At the same time, his hand floated. The fire demon''s majestic flame broke away from the palm of his hand and immediately rolled to the God of death. The originally suppressed momentum was rushed out in the fire.


    With the help of this momentum, ye Fei quickly retreats. At the same time, the dragon ball was summoned, and the figure moved rapidly.


    Shua!


    The other way to the thunder and lightning.


    "Haw!"


    "Ah


    As soon as ye Fei escapes, xiaobinghuang, Hualing and Xiaolian are suspended in the air.


    Layers of dark atmosphere covered them, so that the floating body can not move half.


    For ye Fei, the God of death has no worries.


    Ye Fei fled to half, immediately stopped the pace, the body slowly turned in the past. Little ice emperor three people fell into his hand, ye Fei can''t put them aside."Little brother, I think you should think about it first." Death smile way, and then eyes fell on the three little ice emperor, "you see, what a lovely little elf. What a pity if you kill them if you don''t pay attention to them? "


    "What do you want?" Ye Fei clenched his fist angrily and looked at the God of death. Little ice emperor and they are their own weakness, this bastard actually caught the little ice emperor and them.


    "It''s very simple. Help me get the divinity."

 Chapter 429

    Death answered faintly. The tone was serious.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Fei doesn''t understand.


    "You just have to do what I say. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt these three lovely little guys. I''ll give it back to you now, but I have to remind you, if there''s a trick? Don''t blame me for being ruthless. " At this time, the God of death released his hand, the dark breath gradually dissipated, and the three little ice emperor were immediately liberated and their bodies were empty. But then, from the God of death shot a ray of light, respectively fell into the small ice emperor three people''s minds.


    In the light into, the little ice emperor, flower fairy and Xiaolian immediately covered their heads and cried out in pain. It seems extremely painful and uncomfortable.


    "You What did you do to them? "


    Ye Fei held out his finger and roared with anger.


    "Nothing! It''s just three soul marks. I think you''ve heard about it. " He walked in front of him and walked towards death.


    Looking at the back, ye Fei is covered with a killing machine. Yes, he''s very angry at the moment. All along, he was the only one who blackmailed others to do things for himself. Today, he became a puppet of others.


    "Haw!"


    "Ah


    The pain on the three little guys disappeared and immediately looked at Ye Fei. The heart is very unwilling.


    "Well, I don''t blame you. I''m not as good as others. Let''s go! Follow up. " Looking at the eyes of those three apologies, ye Fei comforts and smiles and beckons three little guys to walk in the direction of death.


    However, when looking at the back of death. Ye Fei''s eyes flashed a trace of cruel killing, which flash away.


    In a spacious and huge engine room, it is similar to a huge palace. It has advanced technological equipment, dragon pillars supporting the engine room, various carvings, butchers and even powerful air currents emanating from all kinds of equipment. The air currents of different colors come out from different places and float, which makes the surrounding areas fall into a strong pressure of momentum.


    And in the center of the huge palace engine room, there is an elliptical mechanical format, and a colorful force is suspended from the machine, forming a colorful light column supporting the upper part. At the top of the engine room, there is a huge energy mask ball floating there. At this time, it is floating in the middle of the ball There is a water chestnut stone about the size of a fist. The stone is fire red, but the appearance of the stone is like a sleeping baby holding his body in his arms. His hands and feet are clear from top to bottom.


    However, the water chestnut stone, which is similar to a baby, has produced a strong breath wave. If it was not for the light shield blocking the breath, there would be no one standing in the cabin.


    Along the four sides of the ball, more than a hundred skeletons were lying down in all directions. These skeletons also wore their own white robes. Apparently for years.


    However, at this time, a lot of people came out of these white skeletons, and there were traces of fighting around them. Many experts lay in the pool of blood.


    "No more fun, gentlemen. At that time, I''m afraid it will be cheaper for those who are interested in it? " Medusa coquettish cold looking at the body in front of the six directions of people, can not help but smile said. There was a certain weakness in his speech.


    As anyone can see, she was hurt. And the faint blood ran down her blue tail.


    But none of the people around me felt good.


    The Dragon Star wiped the blood from his mouth and agreed: "I agree with Medusa. Now, if we kill each other, we can kill each other


    "Well! What do you say to do? " Shen Lang calmly looks around and at LAN batian behind him.


    Now, there are two xuanzun masters in his team type in the cabin crowd, and they have an absolute advantage. What''s more, the key to the shield is in their hands.


    "It''s natural to open the shield first. Premier Shen, it is said that the devil Qin is in your hands. Why? I don''t see it yet? " Qin Zhuyin said with a heavy smile. Scornful eyes fell on LAN batian''s body.


    Shen Lang laughed, "take it out naturally, but before you take it out. You''d better make your words clear, lest you kill each other once the shield is opened. "


    Du Jian also nodded his head and said, "President Shen is right. Keep going. We all have to die here. " It''s strange that these swords will not explode at any time. When it comes, no one will feel better.


    "Dada dada!"


    Just at this time, from the outside of the cabin, a group of warriors strode towards here, but as soon as they entered the cabin and saw the formation around them, they had to stand down against the wall. But those eyes are greedy looking inside the shield.


    It''s the powerful energy fluctuations generated by that thing that attract us here. As long as a little look, we can see that the real baby is that thing."You see? Attracting more and more people? Ladies and gentlemen, it''s better to make a decision quickly. " The old ghost suddenly ferocious smile, although ye Feiyin a, not light, but for the ghost, repair power is very fast.


    With more and more people pouring in, the seven masters on the spot got nervous. If this continues, their opponents will not be each other, but the fighters whose strength is lower than them.


    You know, those who enter the spaceship are at least the strong ones of xuanwang. They dare not belittle such a powerful force.


    "Well, no matter how small it is, when we take it out, we will share it among seven. What do you think? " Shen Lang bit his teeth and looked around him with turbid eyes.


    "One share?" Medusa faint smile, there is only one thing, separated. Will it still work?


    "What? Her majesty will not? " LAN batian added.


    "No, no, no! I''d love to. " Medusa is very casual.


    "In that case, you must have no objection?" Shen added.


    "Of course we don''t have a problem? President Shen, please! If anyone dares to cheat, I will kill him with one sword. " One sword in his hand is vertical and horizontal. A piece of sword light soars into the sky, and the powerful sword spirit disappears.


    With the words of Dujian, Shen Lang was relieved.


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, Qin Zhuyin stood up. Stop the action of Shen Lang.


    For a moment, the other six pairs of eyes turned to her.


    "Miss Qin, do you have a problem?" Shen Lang said angrily.


    Qin chuyin sneered and said, "the younger generation next to you must go away. Six of our old friends were divided into six shares, but you let a younger generation join in. Isn''t it obvious that you have an extra share? "


    As soon as Qin Zhuyin spoke, everyone else''s eyes brightened. I don''t know if I don''t know. Now I''m talking about the point.


    "Hum! Qin Zhuyin. What you said is wrong. Dean LAN is also a powerful xuanzun, and he holds the Tianmo Qin. Is he not qualified to have one? " Shen Lang smiles sarcastically.


    "Yes! Old woman, why do you say that my father is not qualified to have one? You stinky woman is so unreasonable... " As soon as Shen Lang''s words were uttered, a sharp girl''s voice rang out in anger.


    At this time, two young girls in white cotton padded jacket, which looked like two little white rabbits, emerged from the crowd. The two girls were almost tall, their bodies looked slim, and their small faces were very lovely. However, one of them was angry with her small mouth and held out her little hand to point to Qin Zhuyin.


    And behind her, a pair of watery eyes, small mouth pursed, it seems that at any time may cry out. Obviously, it is a baby''s face. It looks very tender and timid, but the chest is bulging, just like two watermelons stuffed.


    As soon as the two sisters came out, both the martial artists nearby and the seven masters on the spot all turned their heads. At any time began to turn to the girl who spoke, but immediately, a pair of eyes brush Qi turned to the chest drum of the girl''s body.


    Then again, Xiao Xin hates this scene. No matter where they go, those eyes that originally looked at themselves often turn to look at their sister. What''s more, their eyes are almost always a pair of surprise, and the puzzled eyes fall on the sister''s chest.


    Is In this world, the most eye-catching thing is that pair of things?


    "Xiaoxin? leaf? Why are you back? Come on, go back... " Seeing clearly that it was his daughter, LAN batian lost his sense of propriety and immediately called out anxiously.


    But As soon as he dropped his tongue, it was already late.


    Suddenly, a black light appeared, and a gloomy smile came.


    The figure of the old ghost broke away from the front, blinking black light, like a ghost, quickly came to ye and Xiaoxin. Then, one by one, ye and Xiaoxin did not react, but the body had already been floated.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    "Let go of me, you are a bad man..."


    "Asshole, let me go. Or my father will kill you... "


    Xiao Xin and ye both shout.


    "Hey, hey The old ghost fell to the original place, while Xiaoxin and the leaves were suspended in the void. His eyes quickly fell on Shen Lang and LAN batian.


    "Old devil, let them both go?" Without waiting for LAN batian and Shen Lang to open their mouth, Du Jian stands out in anger, his old face flushed.


    "Dujian, shut up. The things are divided into six parts. Would you have one more? Yes? Do you want less points? " Qin Zhuyin sneered angrily.


    "I said, let them go." Du Jian''s whole body is covered with a murderous spirit. Although Xiaoxin and ye are students of ShengDu college, they are also disciples of his martial arts school. He is also the youngest and best gifted disciple of Wuwu sect.


    The two girls went to the wuwumen gate at the age of five and did not go down until they were twelve. The reason is that sikongjing, a disciple of the Wuwu sect, led Xiaoxin down the mountain to the Dashang empire. Finally, LAN batian was angry and had to take them home.But even so, Xiaoxin and ye are still disciples of the martial arts school. As the ancestors of the school, they like the girls very much. At this time, Dujian can''t be angry.

 Chapter 430

    "Granddad, save the leaves..."


    "Great grandfather, kill this bastard, kill him..."


    Xiao Xin and ye immediately opened their mouths and called out as soon as they saw the single sword.


    However, the old ghost did not have much movement, all sneered. At this time, with the depression of the atmosphere, Qin Zhuyin, huolongxing and medusa gradually approached the old ghost. Obviously, the four have an intention to cooperate.


    "Well, I''d like to go back. Now let my daughter go? " In the face of this scene, LAN batian firmly clenched his fist, and a strong murderous spirit gushed out of his heart. Then, a deep sigh. The hand gradually suspended a dark breath of the devil Qin.


    The appearance of the magic harp was handed down 30 years ago. It is because of the opening of the ancient tomb 30 years ago that the magic harp was created. Because the masters behind all know that if you want to get the powerful treasure in the tomb, you can only break the shield and take away the things inside.


    "Hey, hey


    A smile from the old ghost. Glared at the others. Then the two girls threw them out. But in the moment when Xiaoxin and the leaves are about to be thrown out, LAN batian, who puts the Tianmo Qin in his hand, has eyes like a poisonous snake.


    "Buzz!"


    LAN batian''s five fingers are playing on the Tianmo Qin.


    And when it''s like a ghost, it''s like a ghost.


    "Be careful..."


    Qin Zhuyin''s face changed greatly when he saw it. As we all know, the power of the magic harp is more important. In the hands of a xuanzun master, tianmoqin can give full play to its extreme power.


    Even she was not sure to resist.


    "Ah..."


    Qin Zhuyin, huolongxing and medusa quickly escaped. However, the music of Qin had reached the old ghost in a flash, and he didn''t have the chance to resist at all.


    "Boom


    With the spread of the light, the ghost''s body was crushed in the air. Then, a gloomy soul rolled up a black light and fled quickly.


    "Lan batian, you wait for me..."


    Although he lost his body, the soul of xuanzun was still very strong. His fast soul changed and flew out of the cabin. In his current state, not to mention taking the baby, it is very difficult to protect himself.


    I watched the old ghost escape.


    Xiaoxin and the leaves are safe. LAN batian holds the Tianmo Qin and looks coldly on the spot. This is where they look down on themselves.


    Xiaoxin and the leaves are now stunned, silly looking at their father. My father for the benefit of I don''t even care about my life or death. If the speed was a little slower, she and her sister would have died.


    "Are you qualified now, gentlemen?" Blue sky cold smile, looking at Medusa, Dragon Star, Qin Zhuyin.


    "Blue boy, you are tough enough." Qin Zhuyin had to admire LAN batian''s methods.


    In order to get stronger interests, it is necessary to be like him, by all means. In addition, when the other side''s defense is weakest, it will make a fatal attack.


    Medusa stretched out her hand. "I don''t mind. If one is missing, we''ll have one more. "


    "I don''t mind, ghost people. I don''t like it all the time. " Firedragon also added.


    Seeing the scene, Shen Lang and Du Jian immediately nodded and laughed. Finally, he turned to LAN batian.


    LAN batian came to power at the age of 12 and took control of the whole LAN family. If he didn''t have any means, it would have tarnished his reputation.


    Seeing all around the eyes are flat down, not before that kind of ruthlessness, LAN batian just smile and nod.


    "Lan Ba is naive and cruel enough. He is really the first hero in Lanling area." In the crowd, Huang Fuyan gave a cold smile. To the people of the blue family, she has always been very cold.


    Next to the cold Shu Yao looked at her, said: "not cruel enough, how to master the whole blue home."


    "You''re right. I agree with you. However, I still hate the people of the blue family. " Huangfuyan added that huangfuyan didn''t like either the resourceful LAN batian or the two hateful little girls.


    Han Shuyao just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "By the way, have you found what you are looking for?" Huang Fuyan recovered. Asked.


    "I''m sorry, not." Han Shuyao said regretfully. Clearly feel that the statue of God is here, but when you come in, you lose that feeling.


    "Maybe it was taken in advance." Huangfuyan said calmly.


    "I know." Han Shuyao nodded. She''s waiting for someone to get the statue to breathe.


    Right now.


    LAN batian''s magic harp is suspended. Finally, the body is covered with a layer of mysterious power. However, with a flash of black light, it shoots into the shield, and then gradually integrates into the shield, becoming the protection of the shield.


    "This How could this happen... " Qin Zhuyin was shocked. Didn''t he say that tianmoqin could open the shield? Now it''s not working."Is this legend false?" The murmuring way of Fire Dragon Star.


    The other several people''s faces also changed extremely ugly.


    Only LAN batian is laughing. A cold light flashed through the eyes.


    At this time, the demon Qin, which entered the shield, suddenly flashed fiercely with a trace of light, and then the layers of aftershocks scattered.


    "Boom


    In the narrow space, the afterwaves of the piano sound are diffused. All of a sudden, under the constant impact from all directions, in the shield, there was a huge explosion.


    "Click!"


    At this time, the shield broke like a sound of glass, a large flame spread in all directions, and the tremendous energy breath rolled around. In the strong energy fluctuations, the surrounding warriors in the air flow, directly away. Many people were thrown off the ground.


    "Ah! Hold me, sister In the huge energy impact, Xiaoxin held a steel bar with one hand, while the leaf held her sister''s thigh. Under the huge energy impact, the whole body of the leaf was suspended.


    "Dead girl, it''s a drag." Xiaoxin is really a little angry, no matter when the younger sister is so hateful. Xiaoxin said no words, small face bad smile, put out a hand to grasp hard, seize the left of the big ball, directly pinch. In the hands of a hard squeeze, the next leaf of the body has finally been stable.


    Although the leaves feel chest pain, but at least sister this saved themselves.


    However, as soon as the powerful impact spread, ye and Xiaoxin immediately landed smoothly, and the other fighters who broke through also retreated.


    But at this moment, suddenly, a sword light came out of the sky, rushed out of the crowd, rolled straight to the baby and got the water chestnut stone. At the moment of the sword''s intention to rush out, the wave of energy light that continued to float was immediately scattered, and the water chestnut stone was immediately thrown up.


    As soon as the sword master''s robe was rolled up, he quickly rolled up to the water chestnut stone.


    "Stop it..."


    When the man was about to win. Below the Fire Dragon Star a fury. The powerful flame suddenly erupted, and the water chestnut stone, which was about to fall, was now under the flame and immediately burst away. At the same time, the large amount of flame has penetrated into the water chestnut stone.


    Under this, the water chestnut stone, as if it had life, flashed quickly, suspended above the void, surrounded by flames.


    "Do it!" Shen Lang immediately called.


    LAN batian didn''t stop at all. At the moment, the sky grasped the Tianmo Qin. The sound of the instrument moved and directed straight to the fire water chestnut stone.


    "Boom


    A burst of emptiness swept fiercely, and the fire covering the water chestnut stone quickly dispersed. The water chestnut stone seems to have lost its support and fell down.


    "Bang!"


    With a clear sound, the master holding the sword held the water chestnut stone tightly. I''m going out of the cabin fast.


    "Stop him..."


    At the door, the other warriors showed their fierce light. The master with the sword went out by one of them. He could get this treasure. Why can''t other people.


    "Whew!"


    All of a sudden, a large number of swords and swords, at the same time, all kinds of mysterious skills, like mountains and seas of pressure to the sword master.


    However, the figure of this sword master moved, and his body was in the air. It turns into a huge sword. Under the swift and violent action, one sword cuts down.


    "Boom


    The shadow of the sword shot into the sky, and suddenly the upper part of the mechanism was pierced, while the shadow of the lower part was cut straight. A huge explosion rolled in. In the sword, a total of five xuanwang masters and even a xuanhuang were directly crushed.


    "Alone? Is it him? "


    At the moment, Shen Lang and LAN batian are in a daze. The two men rushed to the sword master quickly.


    But before they rush up. At this time, the sword in his hand shook and a purple sword light was cut off in the air. The shadow of the sword is falling on the body of the sword.


    I saw that the huge body of the sword trembled in the air, and the powerful aftereffect spread. Then, a middle-aged man in a black robe fell from the air. As a result, the sword light of the only sword is entering the brain door of seeking defeat alone.


    Just for a moment, it seems that the naked eye can see the speed alone and be killed. However, the water chestnut stone in the hand immediately glowed red. The shadow of the sword was scattered in all directions. At the same time, the fire from the inside of a powerful force.


    No matter the martial artists around, or the six xuanzun masters on the scene, they are like birds losing wings and throwing them behind. The spread of this force makes them have no resistance.


    "What? This is... "


    I was surprised to be defeated alone. I felt that my whole body was full of infinite strength and I was as strong as God.


    "What a strong breath? Is it from the stone? "


    "Is it really a treasure? In any case, we must seize it. "


    Medusa, Dujian, shenlang, huolongxing, qinzhuyin and lanbatian all rose from the ground. At the same time, the eyes turned to the flame in the light of the lonely body."Dugu, I don''t know. How could you do that? " LAN batian smiles coldly.


    "This thing has caused the competition among all the experts. If I don''t participate in it, what''s the meaning of this life? Master LAN, you often say that wealth is in danger. There is no complete danger, how to get rich and noble. " He holds the water chestnut stone with a sneer. As long as the stone is held again, he will have infinite power. With this power, you will be afraid of these people in front of you.

 Chapter 431

    "You should think about your situation." Qin Zhuyin said angrily.


    "The situation? Do you think you will spare me if I give you something? " It''s not stupid to seek defeat alone. These people are killing people without blinking an eye. The only way to get out of here is to beat them and kill them.


    As for the threat, it was a joke.


    "Looking for death!"


    As soon as Qin Zhuyin''s music was pulled, a large number of wind blades were sweeping towards the pursuit of independence and defeat.


    He just glanced at Qin Zhuyin and laughed coldly. The robe on his hand rolled gently. Then a large fire dragon swept away, and the sound of the piano disappeared immediately. At the same time, a powerful force rushed to Qin Zhuyin, and Qin Zhuyin''s weight was smashed against the rear wall.


    "Do it!"


    As soon as Qin Zhuyin put aside, at the moment, Medusa, Dujian, shenlang, huolongxing and lanbatian moved at the same time.


    Medusa took the lead and turned into a huge green python. She opened her mouth and spewed out a large amount of turquoise liquid. At the same time, the huge tail blew down.


    In addition, the sword of single sword, now converted into thousands of, just like a meteor shower, shot at Dugu qiurou.


    In the face of these two devastating attacks. Alone to defeat the face side of the serious, the right hand held the water chestnut stone, a blow out of the void, immediately showed a huge flame shadow. With the sword shadow and even the giant tail.


    Then the void trembled. The sword film disappears and the tail pulls back to where it came from.


    Stick shadow sky


    "Crash!"


    There was a hurricane in the cabin, and a large area of debris spread out. A huge black stick shadow, at the moment, the broken engine room, like a thunderbolt from the blue, carries with it a tremendous force of destruction, suppressing and seeking defeat alone.


    "Not good..."


    In the face of this scene, it''s not good to be alone. The fast figure immediately jumps away. But the shadow of the stick kept up with him.


    "Boom!"


    Even if there is water chestnut stone in the hand, at this moment the formation of a strong impact. The body is like a ball being pulled by a stick.


    "Boom


    The body that seeks defeat by oneself mercilessly smashes into a steel wall, the whole steel engine room wall is pierced immediately. He was buried in the ruins.


    "You can''t let him run away."


    Shen Lang quickly took back the stick and suddenly moved. Holding the stick, he ran after him.


    "Damn it..."


    Qin Zhuyin roared. A party of six quickly chased.


    What they didn''t expect was that the things of the six xuanzun masters were snatched away by a little xuanhuang master, which was humiliating to them.


    Many masters fled.


    The warriors below were relieved.


    "How about it? Shall we go and have a look? "


    "It looks like we''re out of business. However, we have to go and see the excitement. "


    The six masters left, and the warriors in the back followed.


    "Sister..." The leaf looks at elder sister pitifully and hesitantly.


    "Dead girl, go away! My sister must go and see it. " Xiaoxin knew that ye wanted to stop her.


    "What about the leaves?" Ye pitifully said. She will get lost without her sister.


    "Whatever you want." Xiao Xin is too lazy to pay attention to her. Fly fast.


    The leaf thought for a while, wiped the poor tears, also chased up. It''s better to be safe in front of my sister.


    "How about it? Shall we go? " Huangfuyan looked at Han Shuyao and said.


    "Go, why not." Han Shuyao faint smile, she still have to look for the gods, perhaps the gods in these people.


    "Let''s go!" Huang Fu Yan smiles, immediately left the original place, pedals the body to fly, flies quickly toward that piece of ruins outside the engine room.


    "Pengpeng!"


    At this moment, a sound of breaking the sky sounded, a shadow from the cabin of the spaceship, flew to the sky, and quickly left. Can be followed by, behind a large number of people in general chasing away. Then more and more people followed the procession and disappeared into the sky.


    On a hillside outside the ship, two people were watching the scene.


    With a sickle in his hand, he was wearing a black cloak, but he could not see clearly. Next to him was a man with white hair and skull armor, and they looked at the scene.


    "It''s true that there are some means to strive for defeat alone, it seems. We underestimate him. " Death gave a faint smile. Then he took a look at Ye Fei and said, "but I don''t want you to disappoint me


    "Did you ask me to take the divinity from him?" Ye Fei frowned.


    "You won''t let me down? Is that right? " Death asked.


    "All right, then." Ye Fei thought for a moment before nodding.


    "I hope so."


    The God of death didn''t see it at all. At the moment, ye Fei''s face showed a cruel smile, which formed a gloomy chill. It just disappeared quickly and was not found by death."Boom! Boom


    On the boundless sky, the explosion of the flame exploded in all directions, and the flame followed by a person''s shadow. And behind the explosion of flame and even a variety of different attacks, there is no slightest stay.


    For a moment, on the sky, swords and swords, flames, icebergs, hurricanes, thunder and lightning, darkness and so on, chased the man in front.


    Even at the moment, the strength of fighting for defeat alone is high, under this kind of violent attack, the body''s injury is more and more serious. But he knew that if he didn''t, he would die.


    "Spell it


    All of a sudden, he turned around. The empty hand opened, behind a large number of flames swept over, but these flames were all swallowed up in front of the red light, however, the water chestnut stone in the hand is more powerful.


    "Pengpeng!"


    The flame suddenly recoiled back, fiercely rushed to the masters who came first.


    "Whew!"


    Medusa and other six people saw it and flew away quickly. And the flame rushed to the soldiers who came after them. All of a sudden, hundreds of experts were swallowed up in the fire. In the void, there was a cry for help and a cry of pain.


    The stone in his hand is the so-called divinity. It has a strong power, which can not be resisted by six powerful xuanzuns. What''s more, these masters of Xuanling and xuanwang, as for those xuanhuang''s higher strength, they simply escaped their lives.


    "Drink


    The flame spurted out, and the six Medusa jumped away together and threw them on the higher void. They each took out their own powerful attack and fell to the solitary pursuit of defeat.


    "Life and death will be destroyed by this one stroke of fire."


    In the face of the six people together, they all fight for defeat and have a big drink. If you continue to pester, you must die. There is only one way of life, that is, to win or lose in the first World War.


    At this moment, the black sword, which has been fighting for decades alone, appears on the right hand, while the left hand holds the water chestnut stone. In an instant, the whole body is covered with a layer of flame. A raging fire enveloped him.


    "Drink


    At the moment, it''s changing rapidly. It turns into a huge flame sword, which is 10 meters long and 3 meters wide. At this moment, everything is swift and void.


    "Not good..."


    "Get out of here..."


    "It''s too late..."


    The six great xuanzun masters rushed over, their faces fused. However, in a hurry. Each launched a powerful shield together to form a huge light ball. The light ball was composed of six different colors. At this time, the huge light ball suddenly hit the huge sword.


    "Boom!"


    The ball of light was cut into pieces, and the strong recoil force rolled away. The flame on the huge sword was immediately dissipated and disappeared. As soon as the shadow of the sword turned, it turned into a lonely quest for defeat. Blood was sprayed from the mouth, and the body was weakly thrown to the rear.


    "Ah


    Not only was it that she was injured and thrown out, but the six Medusa people were more seriously injured. The body can''t help but control the reverse throw.


    However, in such a fierce recoil of strength, he is alone in seeking defeat. In a collision, strong forces pour into the body, directly smashing all parts of the body, and even the muscles, as if they were cut by a knife, without any strength at all.


    He didn''t cultivate his mysterious power. At the moment, the sword intention hidden in his muscles was completely consumed, even if he was a God, he couldn''t make up for it.


    "You can''t let him run, he can''t, kill him..." Fire Dragon Star empty move, simply ignore the injury on the body, eyes greedy light big cool, suddenly rushed to the fall down alone to defeat. The others, each catching up.


    However, when the Dragon Star is about to be defeated alone, a huge green flame snake from the sky sweeps and devours the Dragon Star.


    "No, it''s a strange fire..."


    The Dragon Star quickly escaped, and the green snake formed a shield of fire, which blocked everyone''s way. Then the shield of fire spread. Big green flames shot out.


    "Damn it..."


    The six quickly dodged at the same time.


    But a flash, that green flame also gradually disappeared, the void in a quiet. It''s gone.


    "He escaped?" Qin Zhuyin opened his throat and roared furiously.


    What she couldn''t imagine was that, at the last minute, someone had come first.


    "Who did it? Who is it? If I find out, I will kill him... " Huolongxing''s hair is scorched black, and his robes are ragged. But at the moment, he can''t take into account his majesty and roar in anger.


    "Who was that just now? I have a strange fire... " LAN Ba holds the fist and is furious in his heart.


    On the Tianxuan continent, there are very few people with strange fire. And they are all famous people. Obviously, most of the people who were different from each other just now. They never met.


    "President Shen..." LAN batian can''t help but look at Shen Lang.Shen Lang sighed, "everything depends on fate. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with us. "


    "What kind of fate? I must get it. Who wants to go after that asshole with me Qin Zhuyin was not willing to shout.


    Fire Dragon Star immediately stood out, "I am free to go." After the Dragon Star stood out, he immediately looked at the other four and said, "what about you?"


    Dujian and Shen Lang, as well as Medusa and LAN batian, all smile. Then he continued to chase ahead.


    To reach their state of mind is extremely powerful. If you use a strong mind to find, there is a good chance to find the target.

 Chapter 432

    What''s more, the man who made the secret use of the fire to rescue him from seeking defeat alone. In fact, he must be very powerful. So there was no one to look down on. Now it''s only through cooperation that we can find that person and take away the divinity.


    The six masters of xuanzun fiercely glided through the void, and the powerful power of mind covered the earth. Whether it was trees, flowers and even monsters, they were all in their control.


    The mind is more powerful than the broad vision of the naked eye. As long as it is within the scope of the mind, all external objects can be mastered in the mind.


    "Shua!"


    The powerful mind is dispersed. When the crowd is far away, and in a mountain pile of grass, at this moment, the straw is gently pushed away, and then a piece of ice is falling down. And then the ice cracked.


    Out of it came a young man with white hair wearing skull armor, and beside him was a middle-aged man with blood all over his body. At the moment, the breath of the middle-aged man was very weak, without any fluctuation of mysterious power, just like an old man about to die.


    At this time, the youth dragged the middle-aged man out, and then took the piece of fiery red water chestnut stone from his hand and directly sent it into the space ring.


    "Dugu, although you and I are not friends, your fate is just like mine, and you are doomed to be against the heaven. As you said, everything depends on your own to fight for, even if it was envied by heaven. We have to keep going. You are lucky to meet me Ye Fei looks at him with a light smile, and his hand is gently suspended. A strong mysterious force enters his body. Then, from the space ring, he took out the Pitaya and put it into his mouth.


    After feeling lonely and defeated without life crisis, ye Fei just turned and flew toward the sky.


    Ye Fei left for about a minute. He gradually opened his eyes and looked confused. At the moment, the body''s injury has recovered a lot, and the disappeared sword intention recurred in all parts of the body again.


    "Ye Fei, I owe you a life. However, you are right. Our destiny is very similar to But I think I''ll beat you next time we meet. " Seeking defeat alone and sighing a little, he finally got rid of Ye Fei.


    However, fall into Ye Fei''s hand. It''s better than falling into someone else''s hands. Because ye Fei is like him.


    The vast expanse of white fog shrouded the land of mountains and mountains, and a large number of trees covered in the sea of clouds.


    At this time, at the top of a high mountain in the vast fog, a mysterious man in a black robe, with a cloak and a sickle of death in his hand was there, looking at the vast world in the distance, as if it were the world. It''s in his hands.


    However, after a while, a gust of breeze gently trembled. One was wearing a black half shirt and strong suit, with long trousers and a belt embroidered with white skeletons. Two huge skeletons were hung on his waist and shoulder respectively. On his face, a white half face mask and two long swords were carried behind him, which made him look evil and gloomy.


    The man''s step fell gently to another mountain, his eyes shaking at death.


    "Got it?" Death has a smile of appreciation.


    Ye Fei nodded, "did not let you down! It''s right here with me. "


    Ye Fei turns his hand gently, and a piece of fiery red water chestnut stone appears on the palm of his hand. At the moment, under the light of suspension, it makes the surrounding fall into a strong flame element.


    "Haha! Good. It''s true that I didn''t let you down. Now you can give it to me. " The God of death''s bloody twinkling eyes suddenly trembled, a greedy eyes staring at Ye Fei''s hand, is this thing, is it. As long as you have it, your strength will increase greatly. No one in the world is your opponent.


    If it was not for the fear of those old fellows, death might have taken it. Why wait until now to fight with the help of others.


    "Here you are? Hum! Of course, but you have to remove the seal of soul for my three elves. " Ye Fei sneered. He hated the feeling of being threatened. Even if he knew that the God of death was several times stronger than himself, ye Fei could not show weakness.


    When ye Fei finished, xiaobinghuang, Xiaolian and Hualing all came out of Ye Fei''s body at the same time, and then floated beside Ye Fei. At the same time, their angry eyes fell on the body of the God of death.


    "Ha ha! Little brother, do you hate me so much? Don''t you want to work for my death? " The God of death laughed, and when the laughter gradually settled down, the tone became calm, "maybe I can take you home


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Fei''s heart trembles and finds his way home. Is he right? I''m the same as you. It''s all from another world. It''s just Let us not think, you are an ordinary weak human, why the soul through to come to this mythical world? And be reborn on a little trash, ha ha Death raised his head and laughed. Just like being able to see clearly the things in Ye Fei''s mind, everything he has is in his control.


    Ye Fei does not understand, this is his most profound secret, that is, the closest people around him, even slightly did not tell. But But why does he know that.


    "I''m sorry, I have a habit. I don''t like to be controlled by people and be an unconscious puppet. " Ye Fei smiles coldly.Death was not angry at all, and said with a smile, "do you mean to refuse my invitation?"


    "You are a wise man." Ye Fei calmly continued.


    The God of death nodded, "hope to have a chance to cooperate next time."


    With that, the sickle of death in his hand flashed with light, suddenly enveloping the body of little ice emperor, flower spirit and even Xiaolian. However, with the light moving, a trace of dark breath quickly drilled out of their three bodies, in this breath of a spread. Little ice emperor three people as if light down, covered with cold sweat, the body is very weak.


    "How are you, little one?"


    They are weak, and then take advantage of their eyes to hold the ice.


    "Haw!"


    "Ah


    "Ah


    The three little guys all shook their heads gently. They were obviously weak and wanted to sleep.


    "It''s OK. You have a rest first."


    Little ice emperor three people each send out three different light, and then gently flash. Immediately fell into the arms of Ye Fei, and the little ice emperor drilled into the field of elixir.


    "They''re all right. Can I hand them in?" The light way of death. He is not afraid of Ye Fei''s tricks. With his strength. Ye Fei can''t be his opponent at all.


    "Of course


    Ye Fei looked at the fiery red water chestnut stone in his hand and gave a faint smile. But there was a trace of ferocity and cruelty in this smile.


    Then, the fire red water chestnut stone in the hand quickly threw toward the God of death. In the face of the divinity being thrown, an infinite joy and that kind of blazing expectation continuously flowed into the heart.


    After so many years of waiting, so many people died. After being sealed for such a long time, the divinity is still in his own hands.


    As long as you refine your divinity, you will get this thing. He is the real God on the heaven Xuan land, he is invincible all "Shua!"


    The God of death flies up quickly, his hand opens and suddenly grabs it towards the deity.


    However, at the moment when his hand was about to fall on the divinity, ye Fei''s gloomy eyes flashed in the distance. Open your mouth and shout, "burst..."


    "Boom! Boom


    With the Godhead and the hand of death as the center, a large amount of explosions rolled and rolled. In the fierce explosion of the divinity, it produced a strong destructive force and that kind of destructive power, which was suspended in the explosion flame for dozens of miles. In an instant death was engulfed in the flames.


    "Asshole, you betrayed me..."


    At the last moment of the explosion, a ferocious and hateful roar came out of the fire. In the roar, an empty black palm print like a huge mountain hit Ye Fei.


    At ordinary times, in the face of this scene, he had enough time to dodge, but this time the powerful breath of the palm print completely suppressed him, making him feel extremely difficult to breathe. As if life were drained.


    "Poof!"


    "Ah


    The body was thrown out like a boulder. Then, the body continued to smash and fly, and the bones, viscera, flesh and blood in the body were constantly destroyed. The dark power made Ye Fei''s whole body like a crippled one.


    "Haw!"


    "Ah


    The little ice emperor, the flower fairy and the little lotus flew out quickly. At the same time, it contained a mysterious force to support Ye Fei and quickly escaped to the distance.


    The flame is gradually dispersed, and there is a huge broken void in the appearance. The broken void then produces a strong attraction, absorbing everything around. Whether it is the fog below or the trees and even the stone mountain are all filled in.


    But on the edge of the vast shattered void was a man in a black robe with a sickle of death in his hand. But his robe was broken, covered with purple blood, and his twinkling eyes looked weak.


    "Ye Fei, ye Fei If I don''t kill you, I will not be a man... "


    If he didn''t get it, he was seriously injured. This is a great shame to death. You know, in his eyes, ye Fei is a little mole ant, as long as he is willing, can crush him at any time. But This kid has been a bit of a bitch. With the help of the great power of the divinity, a huge explosion was produced.


    If he did not react fast enough and block himself in front of him with powerful force, the explosion just now killed him. After all, the power left by the divinity and even after the God''s death finally forms a crystal. It contains the power of a God''s life. As long as you refine it, you will get the power of God.


    It''s impossible to imagine how powerful the power is. Even if only one explosion makes you hurt like this, if you don''t pay attention to it, I''m afraid you will lose your life.


    At this moment, death was furious. Obviously, ye Feigang just used Shenge blasting, and he has already understood the application method and rules of Shenge. Otherwise, it can''t be controlled so well.


    Little ice emperor, flower spirit, small lotus three little guys do not know how long it took to carry the leaves to fly. They only felt that all the strength in their bodies had disappeared before they let the leaves fly down.The falling place was a long and slow river. The three little guys fell on the ground directly. Ye Fei also followed him to the river, and the blood in his mouth slowly flowed into the river.

 Chapter 433

    However, on his body skin, the black breath gently drills out from the skin, and the evil dark breath constantly penetrates into all parts of his body, destroying and strangling his muscles and veins and body.


    Under the destruction of this dark breath, ye Fei, who originally had blood in his mouth, gradually flowed black blood in his mouth, and there was a wave of evil dark breath in the blood.


    However, at this time, those blood in the flow, gradually along Ye Fei''s arm, and then slowly into the heart of the hand, and finally into the clenched fist of Ye Fei.


    At this time, in the clenched fist, the flaming red light floated slowly, and penetrated Ye Fei''s palm like a fire. Soon, the red light became bigger and bigger, and finally lit up the whole valley.


    "Haw!"


    "Ah


    Weak little ice emperor three people, immediately attracted to come over, regardless of the body''s fatigue, staring at beads to see lying on the ground Ye Fei.


    At this time, in the small ice emperor three people turn over. Ye Fei''s dark breath disappeared. The fiery red light covered his whole body. Between his skin and muscles, it seemed that the flame was burning in baptism. The dark breath of layers flowed out of his body, but his body, which had been bleeding, stopped slowly.


    The sunken position on the chest presents a huge palm print, and it is obvious that the bones and muscles have been deformed and penetrated deeply. But now slowly back to the original, and finally, like ordinary people, breathing has gradually been calmed.


    Ye Fei, who was in a coma of pain, gradually loosened his eyebrows, and his whole body was filled with a sense of comfort.


    However, the light of the fire dragon healed Ye Fei, and did not stop there. Instead, it covered a more powerful red light, which enveloped him. At this time, ye Fei, who was unconscious, slowly suspended in the air, and the spirit was separated from the palm of his hand, and finally suspended in the position of his chest, and then slowly integrated into the position of his heart with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Shua!"


    It''s like a powerful whirlpool of energy.


    The light and the energy are gone. Ye Fei fell straight to the ground.


    Once again, the whole valley fell into a lonely place, and the three of them stood in amazement and looked at this scene.


    However, when the three little guys went to check Ye Fei, he recovered from his injuries, and his physical strength was terrible. It''s not like a wounded person at all.


    Three days later.


    Ye Fei was dragged to a big tree by the three of xiaobinghuang, and he fell asleep in a coma by the tree. In addition to being unconscious, he was the same as nobody in other places.


    However, at this moment, the road ahead of a carriage slowly drove over.


    There was a slight sound of the horse''s hooves.


    The carriage stopped less than three meters away from ye Fei. The groom turned his head and looked at the carriage behind him and said, "Miss, there is someone ahead..."


    "Someone?"


    The voice was a little surprised. Then the curtain of the carriage was gently pulled open, revealing a very beautiful face.


    But when she saw the white hair and the sharp and resolute face, the woman was shocked.


    "Ye Fei..."


    Around in the gently shaking, from the shaking, ye Fei slowly wake up. His first feeling is, Xiang. A gust of fragrance came to my nose. And it''s warm and soft in the pillow on the head. Very comfortable.


    "You are awake." Eyelid son also word blink, ear but came to a woman''s voice.


    Yeah! It''s a nice voice, very familiar.


    Fox''s face is full of beauty, and the eyes of a fox fly in front of her. I''d like to have someone reach out and grab a few.


    "Huangfuyan?"


    Ye Fei was shocked. How did he run into her arms.


    In the memory, Yin, the God of death from the moment. He was in a coma.


    Did you save her?


    "You saved me?"


    Ye Fei''s head is still a little weak, but he still supports his body and sits down.


    "Not me, would you think there were people around?" Huangfuyan said with a smile: "by the way, I heard Han Shuyao say that you have been practicing. Because of the need to consolidate Xuanli, there is no time to go to the ancient tomb. But how can you be here? "


    Ye Fei Leng Leng, a wry smile, way: "practice out of a bit of error, almost into the devil." Ye Fei explained at will. Leaning against the window, the eyes began to weaken again.


    "No..."


    When the eyelid son just closed, ye Fei''s eyes opened quickly.


    "Hello! When you saved me, you didn''t find anything around me? " Ye Fei immediately thought of the divinity, that thing in the final consciousness, can always be held in the hand.


    "Things? What? " Huangfuyan was a little unhappy and said, "except for your rotten clothes, you haven''t seen anything. Are you suspecting me of stealing from youHuang Fuyan was really angry and wanted to kick the bastard down.


    Ye Fei did not answer him and immediately fell into thinking.


    But at the moment, the little ice emperor in the Dantian area called twice and trembled a few times. Ye Fei quickly used his mind to enter the field of Dan.


    Ye Fei quickly used his mind to enter the body. However, when the mind into the moment, not into the field, immediately stopped.


    See, the position of the heart in the body, a fiery red crystal gently suspended there, emitting a strong fire light. Under the fire, the body was warm and comfortable.


    "It It''s in my body? So That doesn''t mean I refined it? "


    Ye Fei''s head a bang, immediately a burst of white, refining the divine, that he is not a God.


    But immediately, we found out that it was wrong. Obviously, in his body, he did not have the power of imagination. Instead, it is more like this divinity inhabiting the body. Looking for a place to hide.


    "Ye Fei, what''s the matter with you?"


    When ye Fei stares at the beads and opens his mouth. Huang Fuyan immediately pushed him nervously.


    "Ah! I''m fine, I''m fine... " Ye Fei woke up immediately and said with a smile, "Miss Huangfu, thank you for saving my life. Now I''m a little tired, so I want to have a rest. I''m really sorry. "


    After saying that, Huang Fuyan did not give her a chance. She sat down and closed her eyes.


    Seeing ye Fei like this, Huangfu Yan Qi''s teeth itch. This son of a bitch, he saved his life painstakingly, but in his eyes, it seems like ordinary things?


    Ye Fei did not care about the eyes of the outside world, and directly used his mind to drill into the elixir field and even all parts of his body. Carefully observe and study this fiery red water chestnut stone.


    This so-called divinity is a stone with great power. Now, ye Fei thinks it is more like a time bomb. If you don''t go to other places, why do you run into other people''s bodies. In case of accidental explosion, what should I do?


    Now, for a moment. Ye Fei used the fire to get closer to the deity. Under the fire, the flame contained the divinity and gradually melted the divinity. However, the divinity is composed of divine power, which can not be melted even under the fire.


    After nearly half a day, ye Fei quickly controlled Xuanli, absorbed and drilled the liquid into the elixir field, and then entered Xuanli.


    As he imagined, as soon as the liquid entered the elixir field, his mysterious power was greatly increased as a tonic. Just after refining out a drop of this liquid, ye Fei was already tired, and his heart was subjected to the high temperature of abnormal fire, beating more violently, very uncomfortable.


    After all, even ye Fei''s internal organs could not bear the height of the strange fire in the burning and refining divinity.


    "Hoo!"


    After about two days, ye Fei opened his eyes, except refining two drops of spirit liquid. I didn''t get anything, but I was very weak.


    "You are awake." Huangfuyan''s voice sounded around again. Now the carriage stopped.


    Huangfuyan is eating some dry food and a cup of tea. Watching Ye Fei open her eyes, she immediately says something coldly.


    "Wake up." Ye Fei stretched out his body and looked outside. Outside, in addition to the woods or woods, he couldn''t tell the route clearly. "What is this place?"


    "Thirty miles outside the city of Huangfu." Huangfuyan is very casual answer.


    "Huangfu city? Is this the gate of your Huangfu house? " Ye Fei was shocked.


    On the land of Tianxuan, all the big families and even the major forces have their main cities. Such as Huangfu city of Huangfu family, blue city of blue family and so on, these cities are generally the places where a big family made a fortune. At the same time, it is also where the ancestral hall is located. Some retired old people of the family live in their ancestral hall and guard the family.


    "I think so." Huang Fuyan sighed.


    "Then I''ll go." I''m sure I''ll be misunderstood if I go so close to the blue family. What''s more, there seems to be a misunderstanding between herself and her brother.


    "Why go? Are you going to be my shield? " Huang Fuyan rolled her eyes.


    "Shield?" Ye Fei was shocked.


    "Well, I''ve come back to my family from the capital. Actually, it was called by my grandfather and grandmother. He said that he had given me a marriage and told me to go back to the blind date Huang Fuyan explained. It''s a bit awkward, but also a bit unpleasant.


    "So you asked me to be your shield?" Ye Fei really doesn''t understand what this woman is thinking. Let''s have a blind date! But she refused, but when she got better, she wanted to pull herself up.


    "It''s not what you think. Oh, it''s complicated anyway. Well, don''t talk nonsense. Just do what I say... "


    Towering into the clouds, the wall is no less than 50 meters high. It is like a giant dragon on the ground. In this neat and magnificent high wall, neat black Armored Cavalry stands majestically to guard it. The black flag fluttered in the wind.


    The residents of the whole city saw the black flag that looked like a beast or a dragon, and their eyes were filled with worship and respect."Mother, when I grow up. I also want to be a warrior and protect our Huangfu city. "


    On the street, a three or four child holding the mother''s hand, pursed his mouth, eyes shining at the black flag. The eyes are full of determination and desire.


    "Silly child, you are still young. What do you want to do so far? Come on, mother. I''ll buy you ice sugar gourd. "

 Chapter 434

    "No? I''m going to be a warrior, as powerful as those soldiers You don''t know, Xiaoqiang''s brother is a soldier, and he always shows off in front of me. "


    The child''s butt follows the mother''s back, shouting, while confidently and firmly said.


    At this time, a carriage slowly opened, and a young man''s face appeared from the window of the carriage. He had just heard what he had just said.


    "It seems that your Huangfu family is very popular with the people." Ye Fei smiles bitterly, closes the window and turns to look at huangfuyan.


    Huangfuyan said with a smile: "it''s natural. Our Huangfu family is not as ruthless as the blue family. Plot against people everywhere. "


    Ye Fei was not happy with this. It doesn''t matter how the blue family is. But you say your Huangfu family is so good, what about your brother?


    Looking at Ye Fei''s suspicious eyes, huangfuyan is a little anxious.


    "Hum! You''d better not turn your mind to Huang Fu Qi, who is born to be a fool. "


    "I know." Ye Fei did not doubt. As a young master of his family, ye Fei also admired him.


    "Well, don''t talk to me. Remember what I told you, I saved your life, anyway? You have to help me. " Seeing the distance from home getting closer and closer, huangfuyan silk was nervous.


    Her grandfather and grandmother are her most respected figures, and they were raised by them since childhood, and their feelings even outweigh those of their own and their parents. This time, if it was not for their orders to call her back for a blind date, huangfuyan would not agree to make a blind date with other people.


    Now come up with this way to cheat them, huangfuyan heart inevitably some embarrassment and embarrassment.


    "Don''t worry! I have experience. " Ye Fei answers casually. It seems that the first time I entered the holy capital, I made a shield.


    "Experienced?" Huang Fuyan was shocked.


    "Eh! I used to be a shield before Ye Fei smiles bitterly.


    Huangfuyan was relieved. She was afraid that ye Fei would be nervous or embarrassed. Then she would be in big trouble.


    "Thank you for everything."


    The carriage turned a corner at last as it drove about the way ahead. He stopped at a simple large house and set up a military base like fence 100 meters away from the house. A large number of troops guarded it, and the Huangfu family was behind it.


    At the moment, the carriage stopped outside the barrier.


    Ye Fei and huangfuyan walked down together. Then they walked towards Huangfu''s house intimately. But under natural circumstances, huangfuyan''s voluptuous body clings to Ye Fei''s arm, and then holds Ye Fei''s hand.


    The servants on both sides of the Huangfu family were shocked by this intimate gesture. They all know that their young lady''s character is very strange, both men and women are difficult to get close to. But she has great respect for her grandparents.


    In nine cases out of ten, she refused the family''s matchmaking ceremonies. As for one or two out of ten, she drove them out. But this time, she brought a man back. And it seems very happy, so sweet?


    In fact, it''s not their fault. According to her age, Huang Fuyan is nearly thirty. For women who get married early and have children early, it''s almost time to have grandchildren. But she is still a pretty girl.


    "Miss, you are back." Just beginning, the old housekeeper huangfuxin respectfully welcomed him.


    "New uncle, grandfather and grandmother are here?" Huangfuyan said with a smile.


    "The old man and the old lady are here. I''m waiting for you in the living room now. " Huangfuxin immediately replied.


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Huangfuyan nodded with a smile, and then ye Fei took his hand and walked towards it.


    "This is..." Looking at the back of huangfuyan and ye Fei, huangfuxin is a bit silly. It seems that this is the first time miss so close to men.


    Even outside, he has heard such a rumor. The eldest lady of Huangfu family is a piece of glass. She likes women.


    In the places where huangfuyan and ye Fei passed by, the servants and the people of the Huangfu family respected and said hello to her all the way. From their eyes, we can see that they have a great respect for huangfuyan. But with this respect, there is also jealousy.


    There are so many people in a big family like this. There are branches in the lineage, the lineage in power, the younger brother in power. As soon as the elder brother, who is in power, dies and his nephew is on the top, then uncle will be assigned to the side. Therefore, a large family has been divided in this way, and in the end, there are more and more collateral. The family''s sphere of influence is growing.


    But the lineage can only be a blood line has continued. Therefore, in the fight between the lineage, the most horrible and bloody period of time, when brothers killed each other, family blood flowed into a river, these are often seen.


    Although the present Huangfu family seems peaceful, if huangfuyan''s grandparents die, or her father dies, there will be another blood disaster in the future.Her brother is a famous fool, a famous dandy. Such people are not suitable to be future owners. As for her, she has a lot of skills, but she is a woman. Therefore, her uncles and uncles and even cousins began to wait with their fists polished.


    In the face of these people, Huang Fuyan didn''t have a good face. She understood that these guys were all pretending and acting. In the dark, there were some humiliations and insults, even those conspiracies and tricks.


    "You have a lot of family. All the way, uncle, nephew, sister and sister all met." Ye Fei was a little surprised and said hello to Huangfu''s children as if they were standing in a long line.


    "They did it on purpose." Huangfuyan said with white eyes.


    "On purpose? What do you mean


    "These people have no rights in the family, but I am the only one who controls the power of the whole Huangfu family. If I see them well, I will take them out to see them and give them some rights. Do you think it''s cost-effective to have a small meeting? " Huangfuyan smile explained.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Fei stayed for a moment and then said, "your Huangfu family is so strict?"


    "It''s not strict, it''s tradition. It''s a tradition to avoid the bloody disaster of family power struggle." Huang Fuyan looks at Ye Fei impatiently.


    The fight for the family is exactly the same as the struggle for the throne. Even the power of this super family is more powerful and terrifying than the so-called empires.


    And even in such a family, as long as they have a little bit of power. We can control the life and death of thousands of people.


    Just like the old housekeeper huangfuxin just now, but put it outside. With his reputation and his identity, if you go to a city of Huangfu''s, even the city master should treat him with courtesy and go out to meet him. beat gongs and sound drums.


    After all, people are people around the owner. Although it seems that they have little power, a word may change their fate.


    Just like the eunuch around the emperor, although he has no right, one mouth can kill a general and even a marshal.


    Ye Fei gradually understood the family system. Compared with those families in the Shang Empire, the families in Tianxuan continent were simply formidable. And the management is much more strict than those families.


    When I was in the poor family, even I, a common son of mine, could practice in the family and respect strength. The higher the strength, the greater the power. You can be an elder, but here, it''s quite different. No matter how strong and talented you are, collateral is collateral. Destined to serve the lineage for life.


    After walking through all the courtyards, at last, they entered a hall intimately. In the hall, there are still voices of conversation and laughter.


    However, an old man of 60 or 70 years old and an old woman were sitting on the main seat with servants and maids standing behind.


    On the left sat a young man and a half old man, who were talking to each other.


    At this moment, after Huang Fuyan and ye Fei join. The old man and the old woman and even the young man and the old man stopped talking and turned their heads together and looked at huangfuyan.


    They had a smile on their faces, but now they congealed in a moment and looked at huangfuyan and ye Fei in surprise. After all, their actions are too intimate.


    "Grandfather! Grandma, the granddaughter is back. " Huang Fuyan made a series with a smile, said to her grandparents, then pulled Ye Fei out and said to the old man and the old woman, "grandfather, grandma. Let me introduce it to you. His name is Ye Fei, the granddaughter''s sweetheart. I''d like to bring him back to see you this time


    Huang Fu Ren and Li Shi glared at each other, and then looked awkwardly at the old man and the young man on the left.


    However, they did not wait for them to open their mouth, but saw the young man sitting on the left blushed, gritting his teeth and standing up, pointing to Ye Fei angrily: "is it you?"


    There was a tremor in the voice. You can imagine how strong the anger is.


    Ye Fei also Lengleng Leng, feel this sound is really familiar. When I looked at it carefully, I saw a monkey''s face, full of red, and pointing to myself.


    Ye Fei also subconsciously said, "is it you?"


    One side is infinite anger, the other is dismay.


    To tell you the truth, ye Fei didn''t expect to meet this boy here.


    "Do you know each other?" Huangfuyan''s heart is a knot in one''s heart, the heart calls not good. In case you are exposed, how to face your grandparents.


    "Yes, of course." Ye Fei faint bitter smile, looking at the old man and youth.


    At this time, see ye Fei and huangfuyan embrace appear. Hou Guangde and Hou jingsai were covered with murderous spirit. Last time I went to the blue house in advance, because the boy''s appearance destroyed their dream of climbing. However, then again, it is true. After all, the blue family is too powerful, and it is normal to look down on them.


    Therefore, in order to continue to protect the family and make the family power stronger. They had to turn their eyes to the Huangfu family. Although the reputation of the woman in Huangfu''s family is not very good, and she has already become a yellow faced woman after her thirties, even the rumors from the outside world are even worse. But for the sake of his family, Hou jingsai had to propose marriage to the Huangfu family.


    But But what he couldn''t imagine was that he had lowered his eyes and asked a yellow faced woman to marry him. But the son of a bitch who destroys his marriage with the blue family is coming again? Looks so close to Huang Fuyan?

 Chapter 435

    Angry, completely angry. Although Hou jingsai is not a good character or a master, he is a little white faced man, but his face is not enough. Generally speaking, he is also a young master of the family? But I was teased twice by the boy who had no status and no territory, and even Destroy one''s own good things repeatedly. What is this? Do you really think they''re gone?


    "It''s you again?" Hou jingsai grinned at Ye Fei. Press the words very low, you can feel how much you hate Ye Fei.


    "Ha ha! It turns out that Hou xiannephew and this little brother know each other? Come on, everybody sit down and talk, come on! Tea. " When Huang Furen saw this, he felt a little depressed. How could he always feel that these two young people were murderous?


    Is her granddaughter so charming? Let young people compete with each other?


    However, thought of here, Huangfuren heart more happy. What he was afraid of was that his granddaughter would not get married, but now it seems, there is no need to worry.


    "Grandfather Huangfu, please slow down? Today, my nephew must compete with this boy. I want to tell the whole city that I am worthy of Miss Huangfu. " His anger had already filled Hou jingsai''s mind. He thought of the last time and this time. Hou jingsai felt humiliated.


    You have the little girl of the blue family, why do you still come here? He is young and powerful. I''m willing to let you. But you son of a bitch, you don''t even give me soup after eating meat. Do you really think I''m a bully?


    The fury surged like the tide. Hou jingsai''s hatred for ye Fei was still surging. The river was out of control. The Yellow River was rolling and surging.


    "The old master of Huangfu''s family, I sincerely love miss Huangfu. You can also see, from the younger generation''s point of view, this kind of young people''s affairs. It''s better for them to solve it themselves. " Hou Guangde also clasped his fist to respect Huangfuren.


    Huang Furen laughed. Two young people compete for their granddaughter, which he naturally likes. What does that mean? My granddaughter is charming!


    "Ha ha! Well, since it''s between you young people. You young people to solve it yourself! It''s unnecessary for me, an old man, to intervene. " Huangfuren laughed.


    Hearing Huangfuren''s words, Hou jingsai was overjoyed. He can''t mention the blue family, but he can''t lose face at the moment, otherwise he won''t want to stand up and be a man in his life.


    "Boy, will you accept my challenge? The loser withdraws and the winner stays. " Hou jingsai red face, monkey face sharp said.


    Ye Fei laughs bitterly. He has seen many shameless people. He is still the first time to see such a shameless person.


    "Ye Fei, in any case, you must defeat him." Huangfuyan pulled Ye Fei''s arm and said rigorously.


    Ye Fei did not answer, just smile. From the moment of entering the door, we can see the strength of Hou jingsai. He was younger than 30 years old, and his strength was really good. He entered xuanhuang early.


    "A move! If I can''t beat you. Count me a loser Ye Fei stepped out and put up a finger. He glared at Hou jingsai with scorn and sneered.


    "Er!"


    The whole hall was shocked and everyone was quiet. One by one staring at Ye Fei.


    One move, one move to defeat a xuanhuang?


    You know, ye Fei is also xuanhuang. From the perspective of breath, ye Fei has the same strength as Hou jingsai. Don''t say it is a move to beat him, even a hundred moves are not necessarily. After all, even if Xuanzong comes, Xuanzong masters need at least dozens of moves to defeat xuanhuang, unless the opponent is xuanzun.


    "Ye Fei, are you crazy..." Although Huang Fuyan knows Ye Fei is very strong, she is not strong to this extent, right?


    "Ha ha ha ha! What a arrogant boy. A dog''s mouth can''t spit out half of his ivory. I''ll let you pay the price for these words today. " Hou jingsai was completely infuriated. Under the pain and anger, he was covered with powerful and destructive power, and suddenly hit Ye Fei with a fist.


    Face the blow. Ye Fei smiles faintly. The foot suddenly stepped on the ground.


    "Boom


    Falling from the sky like a huge mountain. He immediately started with Ye Fei''s feet, and the ground slowly split open. The white ice peak flashed away and spread along Hou jingsai.


    "Click! Zi


    At the speed visible to the naked eye, Hou jingsai suddenly froze in the middle of the ground, and the white ice peak gradually spread along his feet. In the blink of an eye, only a sculpture of an iceberg was left in place.


    Even when running, the movements of raising legs, the angry and vicious eyes and faces on the face are described very delicately.


    At the moment, the whole audience once again fell into a lonely situation, one by one staring at the beads at Hou jingsai''s sculpture, while some did not believe in watching Ye Fei.


    Huang Fu Ren and Li Shi, who were originally good performers, suddenly rose from their seats. With their years of fierce vision, they could not see how strong Ye Fei was. I''m afraid they could not achieve such a powerful ice skill.


    "This This... "


    Hou Guangde''s face turned red, and he pointed to Ye Fei with shaking hands."This guy''s hiding a lot." Huangfuyan also covered her mouth with the atmosphere.


    In the college, ye Fei has a good reputation. But in her opinion, it is also a strange xuanhuang master plus a strange teacher. But the power of the iceberg just now was too strong.


    "Boy, you dare to hurt my eldest son. Now you can die..." Hou Guangde suddenly reacts to come over, that face is more ugly, incomparably powerful, majestic evil spirit suddenly rushes from the heart. Immediately gush out the Xuan force, gather in the hand, like the missile, straight toward Ye Fei.


    Xuanzong master''s speed, very terrible, just a flash of Kung Fu, but has come to Ye Fei.


    "Stop it..."


    Huang Fu Ren and Li Shi speak at the same time.


    "Ye Fei, be careful..." Huangfuyan screamed.


    No matter how strong Ye Fei is, he is also a xuanhuang. But they are Xuanzong.


    As if this blow out, huangfuyan saw Ye Fei bleeding on the spot, no one could save him on the spot.


    But Just as the fist was about to fall on his head.


    Ye Fei made a strange move. His hands were half clenched and stood still. When Hou Guangde was less than five meters away from him, a white flame suddenly jumped out of his hand. Under the swift and violent, the white flame toward Hou Guangde completely shrouded.


    "Crash!"


    The flame of a large white ice peak immediately expanded and spread to Hou Guangde.


    "No, it''s a strange fire No.... " Hou Guangde screamed in his mouth and immediately took back his strength to resist. Even if Xuanzong was attacked by strange fire, there was only one way to die.


    "Pengpeng!"


    The Xuanli shield formed was immediately destroyed, and the xuanleng fire went straight through, like fire and ice, from top to bottom, covering Hou Guangde''s whole person in the strange fire.


    "Peng!"


    Hou Guangde''s body was thrown up and hit the ground heavily. There was a shiver in my body.


    Ye Fei patted his palm and gave a faint smile. As if nothing had happened. If it was not for not wanting to embarrass huangfuyan, Hou Guangde would have been dead.


    However, at this time, the hall again fell into a lonely. One by one staring at Ye Fei.


    He not only killed xuanhuang master, but also Xuanzong master. What''s more, he''s still so young and even has a strange fire.


    "Strange fire? Is it the legendary fire? " Huangfuren looked at Ye Fei with ardent expectation.


    Fire itself is extremely rare, and even if there is one, nine out of ten people who refine it are burned to death. But this boy is actually in a strange mood?


    "Yes, that''s right. It''s a strange fire. It''s amazing. It''s too awesome. It''s better for us to have a good eye! I found such a good husband. " Li is also full of joy.


    "Ha ha! Good boy, good. Not bad Hearing this, Huangfuren stood up laughing, walked down from his seat, came to Ye Fei, patted him on the shoulder and said, "boy, you are very good. Yes, I''m qualified for my wife. Ha ha


    "The old man flattered me." Ye Fei smiles bitterly. It''s a bit of a dilemma.


    "Ah! What''s your name? I''ll call you grandfather from now on. " Huangfuren immediately corrected with a look of reproach. They are a pair with our granddaughter. They are also called seniors. They are really out of the ordinary.


    Hearing this, ye Fei is in a dilemma and has a bitter smile. The eyes for help fell on Huang Fuyan.


    Huangfuyan naturally understood what she meant. She immediately put her granddad''s arm in a coquettish manner and said, "grandfather, it''s the first time that someone else has come to our Huangfu''s house. Isn''t your request too mean?"


    "Ha ha! It''s almost a family. What are you shy about? " Huangfu Rensi didn''t care about her granddaughter''s words. She raised her head and laughed.


    "Hello! Don''t take my grandfather''s words to heart. My grandfather is like this. " Left the hall, two people walking in the corridor sound, huangfuyan immediately explained to Ye Fei. After all, my grandfather is also too far away, which has no such. It''s like seeing my grandson-in-law.


    "Oh Ye Fei smiles faintly. He also knew his identity, but he was just a fake.


    "By the way, how strong are you? Why did you beat Hou Guangde? Are you hiding your strength, to be honest? " Huangfuyan immediately returned to her senses and said with a smile that she looked at Ye Fei.


    You look at the strength of Ye Fei? He was defeated in my hands, just carelessness. "


    "That''s right. Look down on a master who has a strange fire. It''s death. However, I am still very curious, you have no identity, no status, in the end how to get this strange fire


    "Luck


    "Cut! mean. I don''t want to tell anyone about it. "


    Ye Fei did not speak. I don''t seem to know you very well!


    "Hello! We have to play a good play for my grandparents tonight, otherwise we will be busy todayAll of a sudden, huangfuyan stopped and immediately turned to look at Ye Fei. That pair of demonic eyes bad smile at Ye Fei, that look in the eyes, let him not help but produce a cool.


    "Acting?"


    Ye Fei was shocked.


    Night, the night is quiet.


    Generally speaking, a large family should be very busy at night, but it is quiet tonight.

 Chapter 436

    After dinner, huangfuyan and ye Fei return to their room early. Huangfuren is also a person who has come over, so naturally, he doesn''t stop him. Young people have young people''s business to do, he can understand.


    "Old man, I always think Yaner is a strange girl. Do you think she asked her to come back and fake it


    As soon as huangfuyan and ye Fei left, Li immediately reached Huangfuren''s ear and whispered.


    Today''s things don''t say how strange, in the past, huangfuyan treat men are indifferent, no interest, and even produce a nausea. But today''s changes are quite unexpected, even if they are not used to it.


    "What are you talking about? Ye Xiaoxiao and our Yan''er are in love. They are a perfect match. What looks like a fake? " Huangfuren was in a hurry. He looks at Ye Fei so pleasing to the eye. How can that boy be a fake.


    "You old man, you are always worrying." Li stood up from the table angrily, "come on, let me see. If they sleep in separate rooms, it''s fake. If they''re having sex Hey, hey... "


    "That''s right. Let''s go and see." Huangfuren frowned and felt reasonable.


    He followed Li and walked towards huangfuyan''s courtyard.


    At this time, when Huang Fu Ren and Li''s family arrived outside the courtyard, the lights were still bright in Huang Fuyan''s room, and two figures were faintly visible in the room, and they were still talking in detail.


    But Huang Fu Ren and Li Shi frowned after they saw it. Is it true that your granddaughter is a liar?


    "Are they here? Let''s get started


    In the room, Huang Fuyan cast a sly glance at a line in the room. At the moment, several bells are ringing on the line.


    "How cunning you are! I don''t know who''s going to die against you. " Ye Fei looked at huangfuyan, and a surprised color appeared in her eyes.


    She actually calculated out her grandparents'' peeping ideas. Is this woman a human or a monster?


    "If I didn''t have some thoughts, my Huangfu family would have been over. The Huangfu family is becoming more and more powerful under my control. " Huangfuyan rolled her eyes and said, "OK, let''s not talk so much nonsense. Come and take off your clothes."


    "Miss Huangfu, this is not good! I always feel that... " Ye Fei''s face turned red immediately, and he was particularly embarrassed.


    "What''s wrong? It''s not you who are losing. Now it''s me. Come on! I''ll be touched by you Huangfuyan''s Rogue smile broke a bad smile. A coat on her body was taken off and her hand pushed towards Ye Fei. Ye Fei was not careful and directly reached the bed. A wide stare at the woman.


    My heart beats like an elephant walking.


    According to conscience, ye Fei is still so nervous for the first time. Even the first time he and miao''er were not so nervous, but now he is as nervous as a little virgin.


    Looking at huangfuyan, who took off her coat and left only a belly bag and trousers, ye Fei couldn''t help swallowing.


    Although said that he is not a casual man, but in this temptation, really do not mind to be a casual man.


    "Well! I''ll listen to you. " Ye Fei quickly threw the robe away, put out his hand around huangfuyan''s waist, leaned to his arms, and opened his mouth to the pair of plump and lean towards the past.


    "Hello! You are crazy. They say it''s acting. Don''t try so hard? "


    Two big white rabbits were pinched and touched by this bastard. Huang Fuyan was a little angry.


    It''s acting, but this asshole seems to be playing real.


    "If you don''t be serious, how can you cheat your grandparents. I don''t want to do it for you again... "


    Ye Fei is holding huangfuyan, and he is intimate and touching the way.


    Huang Fuyan thought about it and thought it was right.


    "That''s cheap, you bastard, but you have to remember that you can''t go too far. Otherwise, I can''t spare you... "


    At this time, the two people rushed to bed, their clothes thrown up one by one. Both of them only wore a pair of trousers, while ye Fei had no arms and Huangfu Yan only wore a bellybutton. However, the bellybutton had lost its function, and the pair of white rabbits were soon revealed.


    Ye Fei used this time to kiss up and down again. Huang Fuyan gets hot all over her body and whispers softly in her mouth. She slowly sits on Ye Fei''s body, and the two of them stick together. Huang Fuyan also cooperated with that kind of action.


    But in this action, immediately let huangfuyan forehead on the black line.


    "Asshole, you''re here. They say it''s acting... " Huang Fuyan''s teeth are itching. This bastard is actually doing this.


    Ye Fei laughs bitterly, this kind of extreme temptation, is a man will have the reaction.


    "Miss Huangfu, isn''t there a layer of trousers


    Huang Fuyan thinks it''s right, isn''t it true that there are layers of pants? However, after thinking about it, why do you always suffer from losses? And so thorough?


    "I warn you, you must be gentle. Otherwise, it will be gone. "


    Huangfuyan is also a woman, in this case, also let her have a reaction."I know..."


    Ye Fei murmured to nod, ah! It''s hard to repay what you owe others? You see, how tired it is to do this kind of work? It''s all in the hands of others. I''m like a slave.


    "Old woman? You see? What I said is right ~! "


    Outside the courtyard, Huang Furen looked at the room with an evil smile, and saw two figures embracing each other, up and down, and even whispering softly.


    Li turned his eyes and said angrily, "don''t look, old man. How can you be a man if you peep at the private affairs of the younger generation


    "Haha! Understand, understand. "


    As soon as Huangfuren finished speaking, he immediately turned and walked towards the place where he lived.


    But then again.


    Huangfuren left, but ye Fei and huangfuyan could not stop.


    The whole body of the young people was so full of emotion. The rhythm of the original collision, but the speed is faster and faster. Two people''s mouth Jiaoyin sound also more intense.


    Whether it is the small leaves where ye Fei stands, or huangfuyan''s pink trousers, they are all dyed wet at the moment. Their faces turned ruddy.


    Mouth of the Jiaoyin, very uncomfortable.


    At the moment, ye feiangtian roars. Huang Fuyan''s hand was held and she was pressed towards the bed. Her mouth was aimed at huangfuyan''s mouth and stirred. At first, huangfuyan is still struggling, reaching out to push Ye Fei away.


    However, in the face of this situation. Soon, a blur in the mind, the opposite stretched out his hands around Ye Yu''s neck, more fiery.


    It was originally a drama with a little reservation, but under this kiss, it completely broke away from the boundary.


    Ye Fei didn''t take a look at it. He grabbed the pants and pulled them apart and threw them behind him. And that strong, upright body completely uncontrollable hugged huangfuyan.


    Almost at the same time, two gentle and comfortable chants sounded at the same time.


    The wind and rain turned over and over again.


    As blue leaves said, in the rainy night, girls are easy to get wet. In this unprepared wind and rain, huangfuyan lost her room light or lit, ye Fei big mouth Jiaoyin lying there, eyes murmuring at the mosquito net.


    Huang Fuyan''s eyes blinked gently. Her eyes were full of tears, but her hands gently rubbed them. After drying, they ran down again. The body is still slowly moving.


    As a matter of fact, every woman will cry when she encounters this kind of thing. Moreover, she comes so unprepared and timely.


    It''s all agreed. It''s acting. It''s up to the point. But this son of a bitch, he''s really acting. No mercy at all. How can there be such a man in this world?


    Huang Fuyan was so sad that she kept her pure body for 20 or 30 years, but she was ruined by this jerk.


    Think of here, huangfuyan''s cry is more and more strong.


    Ye Fei woke up after a good moment. He found huangfuyan still crying.


    However, think of here, can not help but sigh. Why are you so careless? Did you do something like this? What a nice girl, she was ruined by herself.


    "It''s all over, it''s no use crying..." Ye Fei gently comforted.


    But when he said that, huangfuyan cried even louder. It''s a pear blossom after the rain.


    See here, ye Fei really some can''t bear, is all oneself? Now how can''t you control the evil in your heart?


    Cry tired, cry tired, and tired, huangfuyan found sleep is close to him.


    But this time, she found a piece of cloth in the back of her hip gently wiped a few times.


    "What do you do?"


    Huangfuyan turned her head and looked at Ye Fei with watery eyes. Only then did she find that ye Fei was wiping those blood stains for her with a piece of cloth.


    "Nothing? Clean it for you Ye Fei felt all the blood was wiped clean, and then slowly lay down. Huang Fuyan didn''t give her any chance to think about it at all and possessed her fiercely.


    "Ah! You bastard... "


    When Huang Fuyan reacts, things have already gone in. This makes Huang Fuyan cry and cry. So many times in a night, but this bastard still wants this sleep. Both of them had a long sleep.


    Almost all in the morning, just wake up. However, after a busy and tiring night, the two people felt soft, and Huang Fuyan couldn''t even move her feet. So even if I wake up, I''m still in bed.


    After feeling that there is no word between each other. Ye Fei looks at huangfuyan, and then she puts on her clothes and goes outside the room. What I did last night was ridiculous. Now ye Fei is really regretful.


    He felt that he was a bit like an animal, and he had done such a thing.


    After leaving the courtyard, ye Fei walks in the corridor of Huangfu''s house with a sigh on his face. He walks slowly, and the whole person''s look can''t lift his spirit.


    And in a garden, a man''s cry came into his ears.


    "Brother, I''m in a bad mood. You say How can I meet people today? ""Ah! This is our destiny. Who calls us servants of the Huangfu family? What''s your hobby? "


    "Oh! But how can I see my family and my wife in the future


    "Didn''t you give us money? What are you afraid of when you have money? I got used to it slowly. When I started, I didn''t think about it as much as you did. Now I am not good. Besides, I haven''t lost anything and I still have money to earn. How much is the cost? "

 Chapter 437

    Ye Fei seeks fame, but he sees behind a big stone. Two young servants, about seventeen or eighteen years old, were sitting there. One was crying, the other was comforting.


    However, these two people''s conversation let Ye Fei have some doubts.


    "Well, don''t say it. Don''t be heard. Let''s go back! Go back to Tu Yao and it will be OK. It will continue tomorrow. "


    They did not find Ye Fei. They stood up from the ground together and walked towards the front of the courtyard. But the weeping youth limped as if he had hurt his leg.


    "The Huangfu family is really strange." Ye Fei shook his head in boredom, and then carried his hands behind him, listlessly continued to walk out of the courtyard.


    It''s strange to be happy when such things happen.


    However, the pace has not gone a few steps, it seems that just stepped out of the courtyard, came to a bamboo grove. Now a sound of sex into the ear, faintly came a man''s scream and cry, and a man''s comfortable hi sex sound.


    Ye Fei is stunned and immediately seeks the prestige.


    In a bamboo grove, a tall and burly man stood there, his trousers pulled down, his buttocks bare, and his waist straight forward, his mouth roaring comfortably. As for the front of him, ER! Ye Fei swears to the sky, is that a man?


    "Young master, I beg you. Take it easy! Oh


    The young servant with the buttocks up cried and begged.


    "Shut up, but I''m not willing to give you double affection?" Huangfu Qi angry way.


    "Where? Don''t misunderstand me, young master. It''s just It''s just that the small body is also made of meat, so please understand it! " The young servant weeps after the rain pear flower, the hand wipes the tear, is the grievance, is also uncomfortable.


    No matter who it is? As long as it''s a man. With that thing in the back of your ass, no one would want to.


    "Huangfu Qi?"


    Ye Fei was silly in the distance and immediately widened his eyes and covered his mouth with his hands.


    Then he quickly turned around and his mind was clear.


    "Huangfuqi''s hobby is really strange. Women are tired of playing with men? " Thinking of this, I felt sick.


    Ye Fei has also heard of huangfuqi''s story.


    Used to be a big woman. Whether a woman is fat, or a woman with a big butt or a big chest, it is his hobby.


    But now He went straight to the man.


    "No..." Ye Fei''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. "Was there something wrong with the last treatment?"


    After all, at that time, Huangfu Qi''s pair of things were completely damaged by the leaves. Even if the treatment was good, ye Fei felt something was wrong.


    "Damn it, it''s disgusting..."


    Now I have to feel sorry for Huangfu Qi. After all, it is also because of the foot of the leaf that caused it.


    "Ha ha! Ye Fei, it''s really you. " Thinking is not awake. However, he found that a tall man was wearing his trouser belt and came out of the bamboo forest yard, and then laughed at Ye Fei with a blush.


    Ye Fei was shocked and immediately raised his head. Isn''t this big man huangfuqi?


    Huangfuqi is looking at himself with a pair of auditing and appreciating eyes. Ye Fei finds himself swept by with goose bumps.


    He doesn''t want to plot against himself, does he? Ye Fei doesn''t want to be late.


    Ye Fei looked at Huangfu Qi and looked at the bamboo grove. He saw the young servant, covering his face and running with tears.


    "Oh! Brother Huangfu, what a coincidence. I can meet you here. " Ye Fei embarrassed said, subconsciously, slowly back a few steps.


    "Ha ha! What''s the coincidence? This is my Huangfu family? I heard you were my sister''s man? Boy, you really have a way. Even my sister can catch up with you. " Huangfuqi stretched out his hand and laughed again on Ye Fei''s shoulder.


    Once the hand fell, ye Fei''s heart trembled and goose bumps suddenly appeared. He didn''t forget the scene just now.


    "Ha ha!" Ye Fei was very embarrassed with a smile, and immediately stepped back a few times and said, "Oh, yes, brother Huangfu. Your sister also asked me to go there, I will not accompany you. Farewell. "


    Ye Fei''s eyes were bright, and then he said goodbye directly. He ran away like a rabbit and turned away.


    Seeing ye Fei leave, Huangfu Qi sighed with disappointment, "what a handsome man? It''s a pity that it was broken in my sister''s hand... "


    If ye Fei hears this, he really wants to kill the goods.


    Ye Fei ran to huangfuyan''s yard in a panic. It was terrible. How could Huangfu''s family be so terrible? How could it be so terrible? How could it be so bad?


    When I think of it, it''s goosebumps.


    "What''s the matter? Look at you in such a hurry. "


    Huang Fuyan had already got up and sat in front of the mirror, drawing eyebrows for herself and arranging her hair. Her hair was tied according to the woman''s hair, and her clothes were not like those of the girl before. It was the style of the lady''s clothes.At the moment, see ye Fei panic from the outside to run in, and then carefully peep at the door outside, that tense anxious appearance, immediately attracted her curiosity.


    "Miss Huangfu, your brother seems to be..."


    Ye Fei''s face turned red, embarrassed and nervous.


    He is not afraid of powerful masters, but he is afraid of nausea? Is there such a disgusting thing? I went out early in the morning, and I met this kind of thing that I shouldn''t have seen.


    "Did you meet Huangfu Qi?" Huangfuyan stopped, her face was full of murderous spirit, and a huge anger was hidden between her eyebrows.


    "Yes! I guess! He seems to be right again... " Ye Fei wanted to explain, but before he finished, he was interrupted by huangfuyan.


    "Did you see him again hanging out with the maid in the family or the woman brought back from outside?" Huang Fuyan''s angry eyes fell on Ye Fei, apparently she didn''t want this to spread.


    "Eh! That''s right... "


    Ye Fei nods. But what I saw was not a maid, but a male servant.


    It''s hard for him to imagine, in this world. How could this happen?


    You think, what is a tall, burly man lying behind another man?


    How disgusting?


    "You should know about the situation of my Huangfu family. I hope you don''t spread this out in the future. Do you know?" Huang Fu Yan glared at Ye Fei angrily and warned.


    "I know." Ye Fei thought to himself that he would kill me. This kind of disgusting words can''t be said by oneself.


    "Well, dress up. There''s another party tonight, and you have to come with me. "


    Huang Fuyan was relieved and stood up from her chair and walked towards Ye Fei with a smile.


    "Banquet?"


    "It''s a banquet held in Huangfu city a year ago. There will be some famous people from Huangfu City, outstanding children of Huangfu family and even some important people. Although it''s a dinner party before the new year, it''s actually my grandfather who pushed you out to show off. " Huang Fuyan explained.


    "Is it possible not to attend?"


    Ye Fei is not a fool. Once he joins in, he is not sure that he is the son-in-law of Huangfu family?


    "No way!"


    Huangfuyan immediately gets angry, frowns tightly and stares at Ye Fei full of murderous spirit. How could she forget that thing last night? She gave her body to him. The bastard refused even the party.


    Looking at the resentment and anger in the eyes, ye Fei stayed for a moment and sighed: "that''s OK!"


    How to say, oneself is also a man, did this kind of thing always can''t shirk the responsibility.


    "That''s right. Do well Huangfuyan immediately took Ye Fei''s hand with a smile, and then sat down on the stool. However, when huangfuyan walked, her leg was limping, as if her leg was injured.


    The banquet of the Huangfu family was not in the family. Large families like this have strict management and are always worried that assassins will sneak in. Therefore, no one was allowed to enter Huangfu''s house without proof. Therefore, the banquet was held in an industry of Huangfu''s family. Huangfu Empire Hotel.


    This is the largest hotel in Huangfu City, built by the estate of Huangfu family. Therefore, whether it is the momentum of this hotel, or the magnificent and huge, it is absolutely the same in the whole city.


    What''s more, there''s a rule here that the non noble people have to enter.


    To get here, you need not only identity, but also money.


    For example, the annual banquet held by the Huangfu family every year is for business with the Huangfu family, or the Huangfu family''s military and even those with prestige and status participate in it.


    And those landlords and explosive households are not qualified at all.


    There is even a rumor in Huangfu city.


    Every year, some time before the year, many upstarts in Huangfu city spent tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of taels of silver in order to buy an invitation from Huangfu family. Their purpose is to get to know the Huangfu family. Improve your status.


    After all, we all know that no matter who you are, you will become famous after participating in this kind of banquet. In the future, walking in Huangfu city is enough to walk with head up.


    At the moment, a luxury carriage, slowly opened to the Huangfu empire hotel door. Outside, there are bright lights in all directions, but Huangfu Imperial Hotel is very lively. There are all kinds of luxurious carriages, sedan chairs, and even the flying ships of that kind, which are arranged in neat rows.


    And on the street outside, many civilians, upstarts are envious of looking inside.


    Here is a symbol of power, but also a symbol of change. No one does not like the banquet of Huangfu Empire Hotel this year ago.


    "Here comes the first lady."


    At this moment, the door on the horse was opened. A young man who welcomed him immediately opened his throat and called out.


    Then, huangfuyan, dressed in a luxurious purple gold dress, got out of the carriage, while a handsome man in white robe and white hair followed.Ye Fei, who has been dressed up, is also very handsome. His hair is more beautiful than before.


    Just as soon as they walked out, a burst of eye-catching eyes came over. Soon the door of the hotel was slowly pushed open, and a group of nobles in luxurious clothes rushed over with smiles on their faces.


    There are women around the male nobility. They walk in pairs and greet huangfuyan.

 Chapter 438

    Everyone knows that huangfutao is in power now. However, huangfutao was mediocre and had no opinion. And his son huangfuqi is a big fool, in the dandy, belongs to the absolute top of the best.


    Therefore, a huge family, completely fell on Huang Fuyan''s body.


    Her words can be doomed to the death of millions of people. One of her thoughts completely controlled the fate of countless families.


    Relatively speaking, it is attached to the small family of Huangfu family and even the collateral of Huangfu family. Thousands of forces would rather offend huangfutao than huangfuyan.


    If huangfutao is an emperor, then huangfuyan is the Regent who controls power.


    Her words are more useful than those of the emperor.


    "Here you are, Miss Huang Fu?"


    "Miss Huangfu, you are so beautiful today. You must be more beautiful than the whole audience..."


    "Miss Huangfu, is this Mr. Ye Fei around you? The old master of Huangfu''s family has mentioned to you that he has a good son-in-law. When I see him today, he really deserves his reputation... "


    A lot of flattery, flattery. And that kind of woman''s question mark, laughing, pouring in like a mountain.


    In the past, Huang Fuyan simply did not care about these voices. After all, she was a low-key person who didn''t like to play with herself. I like to hide deeply. In Shengdu, as the real authority of Huangfu family, he still taught in the college to protect his younger brother. You can imagine how low-key she is.


    But today, she is the most dazzling star of the night, countless people are looking at her, the original low-key has to become high-profile.


    Even if the heart is no longer willing to say hello to these people at this time.


    "Ha ha! All the uncles and uncles would like to trouble you to meet them in person. Yan''er is really sorry. Come on, let me introduce you to Ye Fei, the niece''s lover. He and his niece met in the same college, from acquaintance to acquaintance, and then to today''s love. " Huangfuyan immediately introduced Ye Fei to everyone.


    You know, the man in charge of the Huangfu family. It''s very likely to be the real owner in the future.


    At the moment, huangfuyan explained, all the eyes of those nobles fell on Ye Fei. Then all the messy questions and pleasantries hung over him.


    Ye Fei really suspected that the woman was intentional. After she pushed herself out, she walked directly with a group of women to the hotel, leaving Ye Fei speechless.


    "Gentlemen, this is not a place to speak. Why don''t we go in and talk? " Ye Fei smiles bitterly and then makes an invitation gesture.


    Although he didn''t like the occasion, he liked to be the main character. I like this kind of situation.


    He used to be a humble son of a commoner, no status, no status. Around the eyes are scorn and despise. But when he was in the limelight, he was really excited.


    "Mr. Ye, this way, please."


    "Mr. Ye, I heard that you are the tutor of ShengDu college. It happens that my son is also a student of ShengDu college. In the future, you should ask Mr. Ye to give good guidance to the dog son."


    "It must be..."


    Ye Fei can''t refuse. One by one, they agreed to say yes.


    After entering the hotel, there were countless people standing in a circle, drinking and chatting with each other.


    Most of the large-scale banquets like this are free banquets. Otherwise, when the table is set down for dinner, I don''t know how many tables are needed. And that did not meet the requirements of the people on the spot.


    After all, we all know that this kind of huge banquet is the exchange between the celebrities and even the business cooperation. Cultivate mutual affection.


    "Well, please be quiet, friends who have come from afar."


    At this time, in the middle of the hall, on a main stage, an old man suddenly raised his hand, opened his throat and suppressed all the conversation below with a loud voice. A smile of apology bowed.


    After the sound fell, the conversation and even the laughter stopped and turned to the main stage together.


    "Today is the annual banquet held by our Huangfu family. So many friends are willing to come to join us. I would like to thank you for coming here on behalf of the Huangfu family." This old man is huangfuxin. His eloquence is very good, and he is deeply appreciated by Huangfuren.


    "But before that. I have another important thing to announce on behalf of the Huangfu family. That is, Mr. Ye feiye, the best son-in-law of our Huangfu family. Please also invite Mr. Ye and the first lady to speak together. "


    As soon as Huangfu''s new words fell, countless applause rang out at the same time.


    Finally, a pair of eyes turned to Ye Fei and huangfuyan.


    In the face of these eyes, ye Fei is at a loss.


    "What are you doing? Accompany me to the stage. " Huangfuyan goes to Ye Fei and gives him a white look. Then he took his hand and walked up the stage.


    In the pace of the two, the nobles on both sides gave way to a one meter wide road, and they were walking in it with a smile.


    All eyes are placed on their bodies, all eyes with blessing, smile. There are true and false in these eyes, and many murders are hidden in these smiles.However, Huang Fuyan was very happy. Ye Fei is very happy.


    Although he knew that it was a play, he became the real protagonist of the night, and was admired and respected by many people. Ye Fei felt very proud.


    "Slow down!"


    When ye Fei and huangfuyan are about to mount the main stage, a loud and loud voice interrupts their steps.


    In a flash, everyone''s eyes turned to the direction of the sound.


    According to the law, all the people who can attend the top banquet are upper class people, and they should not make such disgusting behavior. However, in the face of such a peerless beauty as Huang Fuyan, if it can go on so smoothly, even ye Fei feels that it is impossible.


    However, in front of so many people, ye Fei''s heart is still very uncomfortable because he was interrupted by others.


    Understanding is one thing, being tolerant is another.


    "Who are you, please? What''s your opinion on the marriage of our Huangfu family? If you can''t say anything, you can''t say it. My Huangfu family will ask you for advice. " Huang Fu Xin stood up and said in the direction of the voice. After all, it''s a very important gathering of Huangfu''s family. It would be a disgrace to be disturbed at this time.


    At the right time, he also showed his awareness of being an important figure in the Huangfu family. I must be the first to stand up for the family''s business.


    The person who made the sound seemed to be a coward. He did not dare to stand up until huangfuxin spoke. The latter is immediately a little angry, sharp eyes are thinking about the direction of the sound just made to look, all the people who are seen are like snakes and scorpions, and immediately they are running away.


    Soon, a channel was formed from the crowd, and the owner of the voice was nowhere to hide.


    Huangfuyan with Ye Fei''s arm also laughed at this time. She finally let the man in front of her to see the dignity of her family. Here, her family is the emperor. In this place named huangfucheng, her family is the most powerful.


    Thinking of this, huangfuyan is even more proud, proud curve is also in this moment stand out, although it is a habitual action, but she has forgotten her current action, she still carries Ye Fei''s arm, so ye Fei can enjoy He almost exclaimed at the soft and comfortable feeling. However, he still had the determination. If there was no smile, it was blooming on his face. Although it seemed that he was looking far away, the rest of the corner of his eye was looking at the towering part of huangfuyan.


    The latter obviously felt Ye Fei''s eyes, and the faint hunger and shyness bloomed from her face. In this charming night light, it also added some beauty to the peerless beauty.


    All the men on the scene were breathing tight at this moment. Some even wanted to replace Ye Fei. However, they did not have such courage and strength.


    It is said that men are creatures of thinking in the lower part of the body. Obviously, there is some truth in this sentence. If not, they would have been faced with such a tense situation. The men here still pay attention to beautiful women. It has to be said that huangfuyan''s charm is very strong, on the other hand, it is also the power of Huangfu family.


    They don''t believe there''s anyone here who can run wild.


    Even a pursuer of huangfuyan, no matter how powerful his strength and the power behind him, is sure not to be so rude, or even directly offend the Huangfu family. Such a fool exists in the world, but it is a pity that he should not appear here.


    How can there be such a fool or a fool who is qualified to appear here and have the ability to stand here?


    Therefore, even though this person made a lot of noise, they still couldn''t leave any waves in the eyes of these people. They believed that the Huangfu family could definitely solve the problem, even if it was not easy, it could still be solved. Therefore, the attention of these people was not in the figure who had been painted with the symbol of death Go ahead.


    "It''s all your fault!" Huangfuyan blushed with shame. Secretly, he ravaged Ye Fei''s soft meat, which made the latter inhale cold air, but did not dare to have too much reaction.


    If it was at this time, ye Fei exclaimed, it would be a great joy.


    At this time, a strange man, who had never met before, slowly came out of the passage, with a smile on his face. A kind of inborn King''s breath appeared in this man. It was strange that no one in Huangfu City knew this man.


    It''s obvious that this person has come in.


    However, looking at his gorgeous clothes, although the style is very strange, even these knowledgeable nobles have never seen this style of clothes, and the material of his clothes is also very strange. At the first sight of his clothes, someone already exclaimed.

 Chapter 439

    Although the material can''t be seen, it can still be seen through the fluctuation above. This garment is made of the skin of a very powerful creature, which is a kind of very powerful leather armour.


    However, even leather armor should not be so gorgeous.


    This strange man really gave these people a very unforgettable impression.


    "Which chamber of commerce is your excellency? I''ve never met you. Why not me? You don''t seem to be a character in Huangfu City, so how did you get your invitation? "


    Huangfu''s new words are rather dignified, and there is still some anger in his words. After all, a guy who doesn''t know is able to attend his own party. Who knows who this person is, it is likely to bring down the level of the whole banquet, or even destroy it. You know, this banquet is very important to the Huangfu family.


    Therefore, at this time, huangfuxin was a little angry.


    "Ha ha, your name is Ye Fei, isn''t it?" The man did not answer Huangfu''s new words. His eyes were already looking at Ye Fei, and his body slowly moved towards Ye Fei''s direction. The seemingly slow movement actually reached Ye Fei''s side in the blink of an eye. There was only a foot or more between the two people.


    "I am!"


    Ye Fei reflected that the first time the man approached him, his scalp was numb in an instant. This man is absolutely a terror level existence. He can approach himself quietly. He is definitely not a master of xuanzun level. It is possible that this man''s should be far beyond xuanzun!


    Ye Fei is already a little stunned. He can''t imagine that he met such a terrible existence today. At the moment when he approached him, the three small things in his body were shaking at the same time. The next moment, they were all in a deep sleep. Ye Fei tried to mobilize the power of the monument in his body, but the final result was It''s also like a bullock entering the sea. There''s no reaction at all.


    "The existence of terror, who is this man?"


    Ye Fei''s face is pale in an instant. Dou''s sweat is slowly flowing down his forehead, which makes Huang Fuyan beside Ye Fei very strange.


    Ye Fei''s body of these changes, but she did not know, even among the people present, are no one knows.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Huangfuyan said softly, the palm of her hand gently brushed away the sweat on Ye Fei''s forehead, and her face was gentle.


    Ye Fei smiles bitterly. Under this strange situation, it is really hard for him to enjoy the tenderness. The strength of the man in front of him must be very amazing. Moreover, he is obviously aiming at Ye Fei. As for his purpose, ye Fei can only guess.


    Except for the divinity, it is estimated that there is no other possibility.


    Now that he has figured it out, ye Fei has an idea, but there is not much panic in his heart. Since everything has happened, he has to face it.


    "I know what you want, but this is not the right time. Will you wait until the party is over?" Ye Fei said with a voice that only two people could hear.


    "Oh? You know what I want? I don''t think you know. " The man laughs strangely and answers Ye Fei loudly.


    "What do you want?" At this time, ye Fei is also compromised. After all, he is not alone here. Even if he kills people like a dog, he can''t see this guy killing these innocent people. Even if he is Ye Fei, his heart will be very bad.


    The man is happy to smile, completely ignore below already is the face to become very ugly a group of nobles, right hand is suddenly raised.


    Index finger forward, is pointing to Ye Fei, a word said: "I! To You... "


    Ye Fei:


    Sweat, sweat, I sweat!


    Kill Ye Fei also didn''t think that the man in front of him was so bold, confessed to him? Isn''t it Obviously, this is a big man''s throat knot.


    Ye Fei just wanted to cry. He was taken in by such a terrible guy. But this guy is still a glass. Life, do you want to be so sad.


    At this moment, ye Fei looks at this man''s eyes are changed.


    According to the law, the man in front of me is not bad. His age is about 20 to 30, and his face looks pretty pretty pretty. There is not a bit of the cool air among men in this world. Twenty is full of noble and elegant atmosphere. It is like an emperor walking into the mortal world. Even if he doesn''t tell his identity, he is superior.


    Manners and conversation can reveal a lot of information.


    Such a man, such an excellent man, is actually a glass? And at this time is actually entangled with Ye Fei, which let our small leaf son is really hurt the head, is really, too fantastic!


    This man gives Ye Fei only one feeling: he doesn''t belong to the world. Yes, although his behavior is in a very good place, there is no big difference between ordinary people. However, ye Fei still feels a little different. Maybe it is because he is from a different world, and he can feel that this person''s feeling is not in the world."Presumptuous! Can you defile my royal family''s banquets? Come on, beat this guy out of here Huangfuxin on one side was already angry. Although he was surprised to see ye Fei''s reaction, his son-in-law, who was not low in skill, actually didn''t make a move. However, he still settled down.


    After all, this is the place of Huangfu''s family. His huangfuxin is the master here.


    At the next moment, dozens of Huangfu''s bodyguards rushed into the banquet, facing each other with swords and weapons.


    "Do you want to go by yourself, or do you want my Huangfu family to do it?" The emperor Fu new light said that, sounds as if does not have any strange place, but in the tone actually reveals the threat meaning.


    In the face of this guy who didn''t know his origin, huangfuxin didn''t want to start easily. He gave the other party a step to go down and let the other party leave by himself. Let''s talk about the rest later.


    This is huangfuxin''s present plan. It not only saves the face of the Huangfu family, but also preserves its dignity. It is really a good plan to kill two birds with one stone.


    "Oh? Are you talking to me


    Strange man at the beginning of the tone or very calm, but speaking of the back, it has become murderous, it is simply want to kill all the people.


    More than a dozen guards around this person were born and scared by this terrible murderous atmosphere for three or four steps. You know, these guards are all top experts. Even if they are taken out, they are able to become elders of ordinary small families, and even clan chiefs. They are heroes who have experienced the bloody sea of corpses and mountains and are killed from Wan Jun.


    At the same time, these men were scared back in front of them.


    This scene, however, scared many people.


    "If I''m a bodyguard, I''m sure it''s hard for me to protect myself." Ye Fei said quietly in huangfuyan''s ear, full of seriousness.


    His most beloved person once died in front of himself. Ye Fei, who has experienced this kind of pain, is absolutely no longer allowed to have another woman die in his own!


    Even if you die, you can''t! This is Ye Fei''s last insistence. At the moment when the man suddenly started, ye Fei''s body had already stepped forward and stood in front of huangfuyan.


    He didn''t know that his action, together with that firm words, was so powerful in women''s eyes that a man could die for you. Without exaggeration, this is the thing women want most in the world!


    And ye Fei, isn''t that what he''s doing now?


    Therefore, the great miss huangfuyan fell into the enemy, her eyes turned into stars, and her face was flushed, as if she was drunk. She was so happy.


    Huang Fuyan was a little intoxicated. Seeing the man in front of her, she couldn''t help but want to jump into his arms. However, she finally controlled her mood and said softly, "is this man really so terrible? You are determined to die before you fight? "


    Ye Fei gave a bitter smile and said, "I don''t want to have no confidence either, but it''s just a move he made to me, and all his strength was blocked by his momentum. You say, how terrible this kind of person is.


    I don''t know how amazing the identity of this person is, and how powerful he can be.


    It seems that things can''t be good today. "


    "How could that happen? We''ve never met this man before. Why do we mess with him? " Huangfuyan said in a hurry that the situation in front of her was really something wrong.


    "You ask me, I ask who." Ye Fei also feels that he is a little innocent. Is it really because of his extraordinary charm? But It seems that I am not very handsome, ye Fei is beginning to suffer from the heart.


    Huangfuyan took layefei''s palm and said softly, "don''t worry. My Huangfu family is not a place for people to knead. Even the most powerful masters dare not indulge in our Huangfu family."


    Huangfuyan said this paragraph very firmly, as if there was a big backing behind it.


    Ye Fei did not answer. He could feel that the strength of the man on the opposite side was beyond the ordinary existence. It was really too mysterious. It was very likely that no one on this continent could be his opponent.


    So, the identity of this man is coming out.


    Then, why does this man find Ye Fei? Ye Fei has an intuition. This time, he seems to have brought a big problem to the Huangfu family.


    "Take it down!"


    Huangfuxin saw that his bodyguards were retreating. He immediately yelled and ordered them to move on.

 Chapter 440

    Hearing such an order, a dozen people''s faces changed three times, but they could only comply with it. Their bodies could not help but push forward. Their palms holding the sword were all unable to help tightening, and their sweat was constantly flowing down.


    After all, the man in front of him is so terrible that he can make people like them retreat just by virtue of his momentum. In the end, what kind of strength does this man have?


    "Ha ha, ordinary people!"


    The man smiles, the sole moves, is to the direction of Ye Fei.


    Of course, more than a dozen guards couldn''t let this man get close to Ye Fei easily, so they bravely stepped forward to stop him.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    All of a sudden, the three guards who were closest to the man flew upside down, without any sign at all, or even a little fluctuation of strength. Then, several people fell to the ground and there was no wound at all.


    The man''s eyelids are not raised, is to say: "this trip, I don''t want to cause too much trouble, but if the trouble to trouble me, I will not be polite."


    The cold words, like the coldest ice stone on the ice field, instantly let the atmosphere of the whole venue drop to the freezing point.


    "You What a bully


    Huangfu''s words are not very severe, but the threat is very strong. It''s hard to imagine. Facing such a big Mac like Huangfu''s family, this man dare to say such words.


    However, at this time, huangfuxin also saw that the strength of the man in front of him was indeed unfathomable. It is likely that the Huangfu family will have a big fall today. However, in the face of the current situation, huangfuxin must go forward. Even if he dies, he also wants to save the face of the Huangfu family.


    "You..." Huangfuxin was just about to speak, and suddenly his body was hit by a powerful force and shot out!


    "I don''t want to hurt people. Next time, I''m going to kill."


    Say, the figure of the man is appeared in front of Ye Fei, face hang frost, dignified.


    The voice is like Hong Zhongda Lu: "do you want to revive your favorite woman?"


    "What?" Ye Fei is scared silly by this sentence.


    "What did you say?"


    Ye Fei lost his temper in an instant, and his tears came from his eyes.


    A man has tears, but not when he is sad.


    The woman he loved the most was the heaviest pain in his heart. He thought about it day and night. He was sorry for her. He wanted her back, but it was a pity that heaven and man would never leave.


    However, at this time, there was a mysterious man who suddenly said such words to Ye Fei. How could he not be surprised and excited?


    What''s more, ye Fei is already guessing the real identity of this character. It is very likely that this character can really revive his lover. Ye Fei is so excited that all of a sudden, his head is filled with infinite hope.


    "Ye Fei, what''s going on?" Huangfuyan said coldly, no matter the woman is in know that the man he likes is not his own time, it will not be better. Obviously, huangfuyan is jealous.


    Although she knew Ye Fei didn''t like herself, what she needed to do was obvious. Even now ye Fei is helping her, but how can she stay here?


    Ye Fei is not a fool. He already knows that he has lost his temper. However, since he has made a mistake, he can only make up for it. After thinking about it, he said, "she is dead. Do you want to fight with her?"


    A word, immediately let huangfuyan put down the sad heart, immediately is to show a smile.


    "As long as it is what you want to do, I will support you. However, today you belong to me. I want you to carry on this ceremony with me." Huang Fuyan put forward her own requirements.


    This request seems very reasonable. After all, it''s a banquet of Huangfu''s family. How can it stop in the middle?


    Then the face of the Huangfu family is lost. However, it is obvious that what the strange man in front of him wants is to let Ye Fei go with him, and what to do, ye Fei thinks that his scalp is numb.


    "Do you think it over?"


    The man''s mouth with a smile, that is to say.


    Ye Fei thought for a moment and then said, "I want to go with you, but I''m going with you. What do you want me to do? What''s more, I don''t know if you really have the ability to help me realize this wish. What''s more, the exchange is equivalent. Is it possible to save a person and lose my life? "


    Long Shu is still very calm, not because the man''s very seductive words are confused.


    "Ha ha, I think a lot. It seems that you don''t believe my ability."


    Ye Fei said with a smile: "can''t say so, but this thing is really fantastic, how can it be possible to come back from the dead?" Although Ye Fei thinks that this matter is totally impossible, but a hope is placed in front of him. How can he not cherish it? He is now a gambler. As long as he has a chance to make a profit, even if the chance of success is zero, it is still an opportunity. He still wants to try it."It seems that I still need to show you my ability."


    The man laughs and says, the next moment, ye Fei''s mouth can''t be closed, staring at all the things in front of him, the unbelievable eyes, it''s really amazing.


    This man actually fixed the whole space just now, that is to say, let time stop.


    In the whole Huangfu City, except for ye Fei and this man, no one can move. What kind of power is this?


    "It''s the power of time. I can stop time, that is, I can reverse the time. If I turn the time back and go back to the time when your lover is not dead, and take her out of that time, do you think it is still very possible?" The man''s voice rang at the right time.


    Ye Fei is obsessed with looking at the world. When can he have such a powerful power.


    "I must have believed it, but is it true?" Ye Fei still raised his own question.


    The man laughed and said, "compared with you, you have guessed my identity."


    "I think you should be a God." Ye Fei said his guess.


    "Ha ha, you are still very smart. Do you know why I found you?" The man calmly and ye Fei have this dialogue, I really want to guide what.


    "It should be the divinity that disappeared in my body. There is nothing else that can attract God." When ye Fei says his words, he seems very calm, but his heart is not calm.


    After all, with Ye Fei''s current strength, if he faced a God, he would be blown to death at one breath, and there were waves in his heart, for fear that the man would suddenly get angry and the whole Huangfu city would be destroyed!


    Terror, fear of flying is the power of fear.


    Ye Fei couldn''t understand why the God could find him even though there was such a big gap. Moreover, the purpose of finding him seemed to be to make a deal with him. What kind of existence would this transaction be?


    "What do you want to do Ye Fei asked.


    "Trading, it''s just The man wanted to say something, but he didn''t finish it. Suddenly, there was a breath of terror coming from the distance, which stopped the man''s words.


    "This is There is still a God in this space? " The man murmured in a low voice, his eyes were looking at the distance, and ye Fei was also quite touched and looked along the man''s eyes.


    Soon, the figure of the comers appeared in their eyes.


    He was an old man with white hair. What he was wearing was not some beautiful Chinese clothes, but a very ordinary coarse linen clothes. His body was full of patches. It seemed that he was living a very poor life.


    If ye Fei was told by the God in front of him, he would never have imagined that the old man was also a god!


    "I don''t know who came to Huangfu''s place. What can I do for you?"


    The old man''s words were calm, but with the words coming, ye Fei felt a terrible pressure on him. This was the old man''s unhappiness. Indeed, anyone in this situation would not feel well. He was really provocative to the extreme. Without any reaction, he would not be a man.


    At this time, all ye Fei can do is smile bitterly. The male God beside him didn''t help him with low gear.


    All of a sudden, ye Fei''s body is showing the appearance of five body throwing to the ground, he simply can''t resist such pressure.


    "What? Do you want to punish me? "


    Strange man unexpectedly strong, actually is to the old man said aloud.


    In the blink of an eye, the latter has already arrived in front of Ye Fei, and the displeasure on his face has been strong to the extreme.


    "It''s all gods. There''s still a gap between us. Do you know how long I''ve been in this state? Hum, five thousand years, a whole five thousand years, although my realm has not been improved, my energy saving has reached a high level and can be broken through at any time.


    Younger generation, just become a God, don''t come out to challenge. It''s easy to be taught. " The old man seems to be an old urchin. His words are not as majestic as they are supposed to be. On the contrary, they are very naughty and frivolous.


    "Is it? How dare you, a little demigod, call yourself a God? You are absolutely arrogant God seems to be a little angry, said loudly.


    At this time, the old man has time to observe the scene around him.


    The next moment, he just freaked out.


    "This is Time solidifies? " The old man suddenly exclaimed, "this is the supreme skill that only the high God can understand. Now No, absolutely not here. There can''t be a high God here. "

 Chapter 441

    The old man has become dementia, constantly murmuring in his mouth, and his expression has become very strange.


    "You still have a little insight, and you know a lot. Then, I will take this boy first. You can do the rest by yourself." In Ye Fei''s eyes, the God standing high in the eyes of men is actually able to command the existence at will, which makes Ye Fei feel very funny.


    However, the hope in my heart is also more and more strong. It seems that this time, there is hope to revive her. Ye Fei smiles and is very happy. The smile on her face is that flowers can''t compete.


    Between the man''s sleeve a wave, the air is showing a terrible crack, and then, he is already unable to move Ye Fei into it, leaving only the demigod, there quietly thinking.


    When ye Fei wakes up again, he finds himself in a milky white space. The strange man goes to carry his hands and stands in front of Ye Fei.


    "You are awake."


    Ye Fei just opened his eyes, was found by the man, the latter turned around, has been so unique style.


    Ye Fei asked anxiously, "after I left, what happened there?"


    It''s no wonder Ye Fei''s reaction is like this. The main reason is that his situation at that time was very misleading. There were all kinds of women around him. Although he never really confessed to any of them, their relationship with him had reached a certain level.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of reaction they would make when they heard the news of Ye Fei''s disappearance, especially his sister. Ye Fei felt more and more worried.


    The man laughed and said to Ye Fei, "you don''t have to worry. The demigod handles this matter very well. Your face man is one. You are taken away by a powerful God for cultivation, and you will be able to come back soon. Even the little girl who was with you on that day is convinced.


    He did a good job in this


    Said, the man''s palm is the size of a mung bean light spot, see his right hand gently to the front of a stretch, the light spot is as if there is a general sense of mind, happy start to fly up.


    "Bo..."


    A harsh sound suddenly reminds me that the light spot fell into the air, but it seems to have entered the lake. Waves of waves are spreading out. The milky sky in front of me suddenly changes, as if watching the monitor. Here, ye Fei actually saw the old man who once appeared.


    Then, the light spot suddenly drilled in. The next moment, it appeared in the brow of the old man. It was like water entering the sponge and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, the old man''s eyes opened slowly, and the wave like air waves formed around him, and spread out to cover a whole area of more than ten meters around him.


    "Thank you very much


    The old man seems to know that all this is not his own credit, to the air is kowtow a head.


    "So simple is to make a demigod a God?"


    Ye Fei''s eyes almost pop out. The scene in front of him is really amazing. It seems that this man is definitely not an ordinary God. He can use the power of time and space. How can such a God be so simple.


    However, ye Fei''s most concerned thing is not this, but that transaction, which is related to the life of his most beloved! It is also related to whether his wish can be fulfilled.


    "Can you tell me now what you want to do with me?" Ye Fei carefully said, after all, now his life and the hope of resurrection are in the hands of each other, he has no arrogant qualification.


    "Ha ha, you are finally interested in this transaction. Do you believe in my strength now?" Asked the man.


    Ye Fei nodded and his face became more and more serious. He had a bad premonition that the God''s transaction should not be simple.


    "A deal I want to make with you is actually a test of potential. You use your potential to help me do one thing. If you succeed, I will help you revive your lover. If you fail, you may die, you may survive, or even have great power. "


    Ye Fei frowned and asked, "potential test?"


    The man knew that ye Fei didn''t understand, and explained: "in fact, I want to get a treasure, but this treasure is in the hands of another opponent with my strength. It is almost impossible for me to get this treasure.


    But it was a hundred years ago that my adversary suddenly announced that in her territory, she would wake up from a talent war, and that the person who could win the first prize would get a prize. "


    "That is to say, that prize is the treasure you want?" Ye Fei''s head reacts quickly, that is the interface way.


    The man nodded and said, "that''s it.""So, what you want me to do is go to this competition and win?"


    "Not bad."


    "Why don''t you look for some powerful talents in your own territory to participate in it, but find me instead?" Ye Fei doesn''t understand. This man seems to be making a fuss. Obviously, the plane where ye Fei is located should be appropriate. Even if he thinks with his toes, he can know that the starting point of a person born on a higher plane should be very high.


    "It seems that you don''t know that as long as you are born in the throne, you will be branded with this plane. How can I send someone to go there? As long as they arrive at the land, these people will be found immediately. It is estimated that they will die before they have time to speak." The man explained.


    Ye Fei nodded to understand, but still asked, "well, I should not be the only one."


    "Of course, your potential is extraordinary, but it is not the most powerful one. However, in order to get the treasure this time, I have to do something.


    When you are in a high position, you can only be a God in your body.


    You know, high gods are very rare.


    In the divine world, the lowest one is the God emissary, who can only exist as slaves,


    then there are demigods, lower gods, medium gods, high gods, super gods and the most powerful supreme God.


    Therefore, it is very rare to have a high deity on your lower plane.


    If you can refine this divinity before the competition, you will have a great possibility of winning the first place


    "So it is." Ye Fei has completely understood, "well, you should be a super God."


    Ye Fei guesses that the latter smiles and doesn''t speak. Actually, there is a mirror in the palm of his hand, which shows one figure after another.


    "That''s all I have to do to make you do your best."


    Ye Fei looked at the past, and then his face changed.


    "You''ve gone too far!"


    Ye Fei cried out.


    Inside the smooth mirror, the scene that emerges is a woman lying quietly in a sarcophagus, beautiful face and familiar temperament. This person is not huangfuyan who just separated from ye Fei?


    "What do you want to do?" Ye Fei suddenly had a bad premonition. The God in front of him seemed to want to use huangfuyan to threaten him. However, he had already reached his level. Do you still need to use this method? However, everything in front of him tells Ye Fei that the existence of this suspected super God is actually using this kind of inferior means!


    "Why, is your cleverness still unthinkable?" The supernatural spirit smiles mysteriously, which is to discover the change of Ye Fei''s face. This kind of picture, as long as it is not a fool, can immediately have a guess.


    "Ha ha." Ye Fei''s face bloomed with a reluctant smile and said, "you are all characters with such status. You should not use such low means."


    Ye Fei wanted the super God to blush. He bullied the little by the big. He was already a super God. He even wanted to force several mortals like this. It was really shameless. In this way, Huang Fuyan hoped to be released.


    "Ha ha, good boy, this moment is thinking about being able to rescue this woman, but unfortunately, I can''t do so." Looking at the opportunity, ye Fei said, "it''s not a strange smile for you.


    This girl doll has been locked in the underground of the city Lord''s house in a city where you are going to go. If you want to successfully rescue this little girl, you must at least upgrade your strength to the level of a low-level deity, so that you can barely enter into it for rescue. It depends on your own strength.


    Moreover, before you find the little girl, her body is placed in the ice field real spirit hall. Her body and spirit are moistened by the ice field spirit hall all the time. In at least one year, her strength will be upgraded from the present weak to the low-level gods. This is one of my rewards for your action. ¡±


    "Oh?" When ye Fei heard that the super God actually said such words, he also raised a smile on his face, and there was such a benefit. However, he was courteous when he did nothing. Although the super God was not courteous, he felt that the other side had not finished his words.


    "No, is there a turning point in this matter?"


    Ye Fei smart again asked, this matter will not be so simple.

 Chapter 442

    Looking at Ye Fei, the super deity''s expression changed. His eyes were full of appreciation and said, "yes, you know, although this ice field real spirit hall is not a treasure here, it is very powerful in your ordinary people''s eyes. However, when accepting the ice field real spirit hall, the girl can be entered by its very high level of energy Line moisten, but don''t forget, this girl doll was just a mortal!


    Therefore, fundamentally, the body of this girl doll can not accept such high-level energy.


    Within a year, there may still be no problem, but after a year, if the doll has not been rescued, then her body will collapse.


    With a bang, it turned into flesh and blood smoke. Even an expert like me can''t revive this person. Although the gods are called gods, they are not the masters of the world. Everything can be reversed. Such things will never happen.


    Resurrection, I can do it, but it is also divided into what kind of situation, if the girl died, it is really dead, there is absolutely no hope of coming over.


    So, within a year, I hope to be able to promote the lower gods, and then rescue the girl doll, otherwise, it is not to blame my cruel means


    This super God''s words are very heavy, as if to warn Ye Fei, more is to let Ye Fei know the seriousness of the matter. Obviously, this super God, this is threatening Ye Fei, ridiculous threat, ridiculous coercion, but ye Fei has to go from.


    Although the relationship between huangfuyan and him has not reached such a deep level, even if his ordinary friends are threatened by this kind of threat, ye Fei will be desperate to stand up, let alone huangfuyan, who has left a lot of traces in his heart. Even the two of them have done it in a real way. In this case, ye Fei The heart is in the faint pain, inexplicable pain is rising in his heart.


    However, he is still rational. He knows that under such circumstances, he can not make a theory with this powerful God. In front of absolute power, he is not qualified to speak at all. The weak will be beaten, and the weak will eat by the strong. This concept is not the first time in Ye Fei''s heart.


    However, this time, it was very obvious, which really impressed him.


    "What do you want?" Being threatened by the most precious things, even if life is in the hands of others, ye Fei still does not give each other a good face, and his mood at this time is really very bad.


    "Ha ha, don''t be so angry. As I said, this incident is really an opportunity for you! Besides, you haven''t finished reading the whole thing here. " With that, the super God actually pushed his hand, and the mirror of his palm rose up and appeared in front of Ye Fei. Then, the picture flew around, and the familiar figures appeared in front of Ye Fei. However, the results were the same, and each one had fallen into a deep sleep!


    "Ah What do you want to do? " Ye Fei is going to be crazy. All the important people in his life are actually in it, even the little leaf appears in it, and the last one is his sister, the "sister" who can never be lost in his life.


    Ye Fei broke out in an instant. Although his whole body strength has been imprisoned, his body still exists, "ah..." Yelling, ye Fei is rushed up, even want to kill in front of the so-called God, but the heart than the devil is to fear countless times the guy.


    "Bang!" Super God is just a flick of a finger, is to let Ye Fei fly back out, but the appreciation in the eyes is more and more rich.


    "In fact, I also know that such a threat may make you very uncomfortable, but it is also the only threat that can make you really exert your full strength to promote. You should remember that the first woman to be saved is huangfuyan. If you can''t save her within a year, it''s not just her who will die alone, but all of these behind her All women will die! Moreover, there is no way to revive forever. "


    "Why? Why threaten? You are standing on the top of the world. If you give me some reward, you can make me work hard for you. But why use this method Ye Fei was very puzzled. He was afraid from the ground and swallowed the blood into his stomach. He didn''t want the guy in front of him to see his weak side, this horrible and hateful guy.


    "Well, I don''t want to.


    Among the 300 talents I found, some worshipped power. I promised him that after he helped me get the treasure back, he would give him very strong power. Some like beautiful women, I promise him, after he helps me to bring back the treasure, I will give him the most beautiful and moving woman around me. But you, what do you value most?


    I think you are very clear.


    Therefore, all this is not because of me, but because of you, because you regard them as the most precious treasure. Without them, you will lose the courage to survive. Therefore, using them to threaten is absolutely able to increase the strength in your body 100 times.It is absolutely able to let you work hard to improve your strength.


    Remember, if you can''t save the designated woman within the specified time, the woman will die. Your sister has been put in the last place by me.


    The next thing is up to you. "


    The super gods are always proud of their brilliant behavior. You should know, although it is somewhat despicable to make such a choice, it is the most effective way to stimulate Ye Fei''s internal strength. This is a very good method.


    Hearing the words of this super God, ye Fei already felt that the words of this guy had some truth, but the test object was himself. He could not accept such a result.


    Two eyes are in the next moment to become red, crazy anger.


    A very arrogant roar came out of Ye Fei''s mouth.


    "Very well, you have made a good choice in this matter. It is really possible to tap my potential to the greatest extent. Unfortunately, it is a little bit frustrated." Ye Fei''s eyes are red, almost to drip blood.


    "Oh?" The supernatural spirit was full of banter, and he was looking forward to what kind of words Ye Fei would say. "You say, what kind of defects does this matter have? I think it is a perfect performance."


    "Ha ha, the only drawback of this matter is, I!


    At the moment, at this moment, I have been humiliated by a man, and then some of my self-respect will be threatened.


    I''m going to be very angry. The consequences are very serious.


    Today''s disgrace, in the future, I will certainly give back a hundred times! " Ye Fei''s words are loud, just like a beast running out of the abyss. The terrible roar makes the super God pay attention to it.


    However, it is just some attention. The existence of ants, provocation to the tiger, said that it would pay a hundred times in the future. Will the tiger care?


    Ha ha, it''s really a big joke.


    The super God laughed and said, "well, I''ll wait for this day."


    "Well, you wait for me."


    Although the conversation between two people is like the most common conversation between two good friends, the content is extremely important.


    For a long time, ye Fei was able to slow down the gods. Although he had received threats, ye Fei had to ask the hateful God. If he wanted to save his beloved woman, he had to clear the hall of everything from him. Otherwise, he would have died before he could save people. That would have been all over.


    "Now that this is the case, I know there is no way to save it. I want to know why you choose me to participate in this competition, and what is the purpose of this competition?" Ye Fei asked calmly.


    The deity on the opposite side was obviously impatient, but when he heard Ye Fei''s question, he raised his interest again.


    "First of all, I have already said that there is a certain strong potential in your body. At least, as long as you can refine that divinity, you will be able to become a high-ranking God in a very short time. In this World War I, you should be able to achieve good results.


    Secondly, you are in my territory, and all your things are on my side. You can''t betray me fundamentally. Even if you have bad ideas together, I can destroy all the planes where you are. In this way, you will become rootless water and will always be alone. In this case, you will never want to "Yes


    The God threatened Ye Fei a little at this moment. I have to say that such words are too threatening. Not to mention that ye Fei''s hometown is in the God''s field, it seems that it is not difficult to destroy Ye Fei''s hometown with his ability.


    I have to say, for such a threat, ye Fei is still very tasty.


    "Third, the power in you seems to be very strange. Although it belongs to the ice attribute fundamentally, it is different from the real ice attribute. Basically, it seems to be higher than the real ice attribute. I am looking forward to what your future strength will be like. I am even very curious about whether you will become a great existence.


    Therefore, I decided to give you this opportunity to contact more and more powerful planes, so that you can grow up in a period of time.

 Chapter 443

    Maybe, in the future with the time, you may also be my right arm, ha ha. "The God seems to be very confident. He doesn''t pay attention to Ye Fei''s threat at all. He seems to have been blown by the wind, and even his face has not changed. Now he has made a promise that if ye Fei is successful in the future, he will come to help. He really doesn''t put Ye Fei''s feeling in his heart.


    It''s no wonder that the spirit''s attitude is so low. Ye Fei''s identity is too low. In front of him, he is a person who will die if he breathes freely. Although the spirit still depends on Ye Fei''s ability, it is impossible for him to really attach importance to Ye Fei.


    "Finally, you are the most special one among all the people I have chosen. Your desire for power is not very great. You have actually become your present strength. It can be said that your fate and your luck are very good in my memory.


    Moreover, you and I are a kind of people, all belong to the lowest allelic plane of human beings, and finally rely on their own strength, step by step to climb to the present position.


    I''d like to see how you can get under such a strong threat. "


    Super God''s smile is very good-looking, to Ye Fei is actually said his own sincere words.


    Among them, even to Ye Fei revealed a very critical information: he himself is from a mortal to this point. Such a simple word, actually from the side, let Ye Fei have hope. He also wanted to reach such a state, even surpass the gods in front of him. Finally, he used strong revenge to tell this guy how failed the decision he made at that time.


    I think of all the things in my mouth, but I don''t think of all the things inside.


    "This time, I want the name of the talent war that you participate in is called the battle of heaven position. You can fight for the position of heaven and seize the power of heaven. You can show your face in front of those who know the gods, and even get favor.


    This battle is related to many things, but these secrets can''t be explained to you one by one. However, I would like to remind you that if you have a high God in your body, you can definitely become a high God.


    Having divinity does not mean that you have the ability to refine. As long as you have reached the strength of medium gods, you are qualified to refine higher deities.


    What''s more, I still want to remind you that the divinity in your body belongs to the God of earth attribute. Although I don''t know why this deity appears in your plane, I can tell you that this Godhead is not in line with your body, and your body is obviously very close to the ice attribute.


    Therefore, I would like to remind you that as long as you refine this divinity, your body attribute will become earth attribute. Due to the change of body attribute, your strength will not be able to be improved again. Even your strength will always be in the position of high God. At the same time, such strength is absolutely not a top existence in the high God, but a cushion Bottom, solid bottom!


    So, before refining your divinity, you should be prepared mentally. "


    ''s Superman''s words are very awesome. In a few words, he grasped the key of yifai''s future trend, and gently suggested to yifai.


    The latter also knows that although he has made up his mind to retaliate against the God in the future, he is still under the control of others, and he is very serious about putting the information in his heart.


    That is to say: "well, I already understand, now you can send me to the past, but now, I have a wish, do not know if you can help me complete it?"


    The super God laughed, and he was more and more amused by Ye Fei''s words. Even in the face of such a situation, the little guy actually dared to put forward his wish. Obviously, he saw his psychology and knew that this matter was not a big deal for him, so he spoke like this.


    However, he still nodded. He wanted to hear what kind of wish the little guy would like to put forward. If it wasn''t too much trouble, he might as well fulfill one of his wishes. This is also a little compensation for some of his despicable threats to others'' most precious things.


    Seeing the other party nodding, ye Fei almost jumped up with joy, and immediately said, "my request is not difficult. I just want to go back there. I still have a lot of things that I haven''t dealt with. I want to finish all the things and come back for this task."


    The super God laughed and said, "that''s such a simple thing?"


    "Yes, you must have agreed." Ye Fei said eagerly.


    However, the super creature shook his head and said, "this thing sounds very simple, and it is also very simple to do here. However, I can''t promise you this thing.""What? Why is that so? " Ye Fei almost jumped up in a hurry and asked in a loud voice.


    The latter shook his head helplessly and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to help you achieve it, but the gap in the law of time. Do you know that a day on the lower plane is equivalent to a year in the field I want to send you to? I have already sent your little lover. If you want to return to the original plane, it can be. However, when you go to that field, it is estimated that your little lover has already died.


    Therefore, your wish can not be realized. "


    Ye Fei''s head was as big as a fight, and he said dejectedly, "what''s going on like this? Isn''t it supposed to be a day in the sky and a year on earth? Why did you come here on the contrary? "


    Although the super gods heard his strange words, they also understood his meaning. They explained: "because all the supreme gods use their own divine power to speed up the time of their own fields, so as to enable the talented people in their own fields to grow faster. Moreover, the faster the time accelerates, they are the representatives The power of this supreme God is stronger and stronger.


    This time, the field I want to send you to belongs to a very powerful supreme God. His field acceleration has reached a very high level. Therefore, first of all, I will send you to the place where the acceleration of the field is the lowest, and arrange for you the identity of a ascender. Otherwise, your situation will be doubted by them. "


    "Well, that seems to be the only way." Ye Fei said dejectedly, he is really very disappointed. Although those things are not very important, but his wish has not been fulfilled. There is a thorn in his heart, and his idea is not accessible, which makes his mood not very good.


    Seeing ye Fei''s reaction, the supernatural spirit laughed silently and waved his big hand, and the whole plane suddenly disappeared. The scene changed, as if standing on the top of the cloud, overlooking the earth, and seeing countless characters walking, the body was only the size of an ant.


    However, these are not ye Fei put in his heart, he is aware that he is about to land on this land.


    However, the words of super gods, unexpectedly let Ye Fei suddenly come to be interested.


    "Here is the plane where you are."


    "What?" Ye Fei''s eyes are looking at the ground. Although he can''t tell where the place he sees is, he has already felt the breath of the land. Here, it is really his hometown.


    "Why did you bring me here?"


    "I didn''t take you here, but to watch outside this plane. What I want to say is that although I can''t realize your wish, I can let you realize your wish in the future." Super God said mysteriously, to let Ye Fei a little confused.


    "What do you mean Ye Fei asked.


    "Hahaha, you can see it by looking down." The super God laughed, and suddenly there was a huge change in the body.


    Suddenly, the spirit''s body suddenly grew countless times, and instantly became a giant, overlooking Ye Fei.


    At this moment, ye Fei suddenly found that there was a huge eye growing in the middle of the God''s forehead, which was the size of a water tank. The black pupil seemed to be an endless abyss. As long as you look into it, you will be trapped in it, unable to extricate yourself, or even lose yourself.


    Ye Fei felt his powerful power at the moment when he saw this pupil. He immediately buried his own head. This level of existence is not what ye Fei can spy on.


    At the moment Ye Fei lowered his head, the words of the gods suddenly exploded in the sky.


    "God said," let there be light. "


    All of a sudden, the whole blue space lost its color. The bright golden color occupied the whole space, which made Ye Fei stare at him in an instant.


    Then, "God saw that the light was good and separated the light from the dark."


    Therefore, the whole space is in accordance with the words of the God, and once again, there has been a change, black and white, light and dark, light in the top, dark in the bottom.


    "God called light day and darkness night. There was evening, there was morning, it was the first day. "


    Light and dark suddenly formed, two huge characters are portrayed in their respective fields.


    Finally, the change seemed to have stopped. The one eye of the God was slowly closed and the corners of his mouth opened. It seemed that he was reading the Scripture. With the development of the Scripture, the whole body of the God was emitting a powerful momentum, not grand or powerful.


    Like spring breeze, rain and dew, gently step into people''s eyes, unconsciously, is already occupied the whole space, light and dark are retreat.

 Chapter 444

    The next moment, the God''s giant eyes suddenly opened, a brilliant light was suddenly shot out, and the target was Ye Fei''s hometown.


    "What are you going to do?" Ye Fei roared out at the critical moment. He was already aware of the light column and wrote that it was almost the power to destroy the sky and the earth. It was simply too simple to destroy this plane.


    However, at this moment, ye Fei''s body has been imprisoned, and it is very reluctant to make a sound.


    What to do? Is it going to be destroyed? Are you going to be an orphan forever?


    No roots, no hometown, no family, this piece of heaven and earth, I simply do not have the need to exist!


    Ye Fei''s heart, in this moment is such pain, tear heart crack lung!


    Even if there are enemies, intrigues and intrigues in this space, this plane is my hometown and my eternal root!


    What is the meaning of falling leaves if there is no home?


    At this moment, ye Fei''s heart is as dead as ashes.


    However, the gods did not allow Ye Fei to see anything. A mysterious force came from the void, tearing open Ye Fei''s eyelids, revealing his eyes full of tears. He forced Ye Fei to watch.


    "At this moment, God says, time should be still."


    God''s words are very quiet, just like chatting with friends. They are not loud and do not have much emotion. However, such words set off a huge wave in Ye Fei''s heart.


    What does he want to do?


    The next moment, ye Fei has already understood the intention of this God.


    The magnificent scene in front of him had already frightened him to his stupidity.


    When the light column was shot into the plane, the reaction was not like Ye Fei''s imagination, but the destruction of a large area. It was like a mother''s palm gently touching her son''s cheek, which was warm and comfortable.


    It was like a huge funnel in which a lot of water fell. The brilliant color soon collapsed into the whole space, spreading bit by bit.


    In the plane, all things stopped at the moment when they came into contact with the light. Even the god named Huangfu could reflect it slightly, and his whole body was simply static.


    All the characters and objects are at rest.


    The stillness of terror!


    "I''ll cut it off!" Ye Fei almost broke his mouth, and his eyes were almost startled. The scene in front of him is really too shocking. If the God had been in front of him once, it would have been a miracle to be still in a small range of time. Then what is everything in front of him?


    This is a miracle, something created by a real God.


    I don''t know when, that super God has come to Ye Fei''s side, and said: "little guy, I really appreciate you very much. Although you are only of medium level among so many small talents, your personality is the most similar to mine. Therefore, I have agreed to your request here.


    Although I can''t make you realize your wish immediately, I can make everything stop and wait for your coming.


    Ha ha, are you satisfied with such an answer? "


    Ye Fei noticed that a little sweat had appeared on the God''s forehead. It can be imagined that the God did his utmost to fulfill his wish. If he didn''t know how to advance or retreat at this time, he would be really at a loss.


    Nodding, he did not speak.


    To tell you the truth, it was beyond his expectation that the God could achieve such a situation. He was already moved. However, his heart still wanted to become a more powerful existence than the gods, and then take revenge. However, after such a thing, his revenge may be smaller.


    "Well, that''s good. Then I''ll send you to that field. You have to remember that you are just a character who has broken through to the realm of God emissary, and you happen to break through and then soar to the present space. Don''t reveal any information about your original identity. Otherwise, it will be a very low punishment if you die without a burial place.


    Most likely, you will be imprisoned for thousands of years, suffering from soul torture forever.


    After a while, you just feel the changes in your body. You don''t know what you think. You make so many things in a mess into your body. Everything is loose.


    I have taken away all the things in your body. As for the three little guys in your body, I infused them with strong power. Only you can let them recover gradually. When you get to the place, you can understand your body now. "


    With that, the spirit waved his hand, and ye Fei''s body suddenly appeared in a forest, which made Ye Fei very unaccustomed.


    At this time, ye Fei just remembered that he had never asked the name of the God. After thinking about it, he asked: "can you tell me what I should call you?""Ha ha, you can call me Li. Now you walk to the west, ten thousand miles away from there is where huangfuyan is. Only when you rescue her first can you get the information of the next woman. If you can''t rescue her within a year, you can still get the information of the next woman. However, huangfuyan can''t be resurrected Yes.


    So, I hope you can be promoted to a lower God quickly, and then rescue it.


    Ha ha, don''t forget, your ultimate goal! "


    Finally, from or remind Ye Fei, to let the latter some moved.


    However, the most important thing for ye Fei is to know his current situation immediately. Where is it?


    Therefore, ye Fei just observed the surrounding environment, and planned to check the situation inside his body. However, it didn''t matter if he didn''t observe. This observation almost killed him.


    The place where he is now is really amazing. To be exact, he is in a forest. To be exact, the woods around him are all made of ice.


    Yes, absolutely ice.


    Ye Fei assures with his two lifetime experience that what he sees is definitely a forest made of ice. It is not like that there was a forest here, and then it was frozen by powerful magic. Instead, it was created out of nothing. Trees are made of solid ice, and even the land under his feet is a piece of solid ice.


    The smooth and smooth ground reflects Ye Fei''s face.


    "It''s amazing." Ye Fei was stunned and walked gently like a tree.


    He can''t help being a little lighter. The ground is full of solid ice, and it is extremely smooth. He is not lighter, that is, looking for death.


    Soon, ye Fei is already in front of a shorter ice tree, gently stroking the leaves, that cold feeling, all the time is not telling Ye Fei that what he sees is not illusory.


    "This It''s amazing


    When you look up, all the trees are tall, one by one. Even the grass and shrubs are made of ice. They look brilliant and even crystal clear. It is just that all the trees are made of ice instead of wood.


    This forest is really strange.


    Ye Fei constantly sighs that his body is moving to the front. No matter what the current environment is like, ye Fei must find out his present situation. He has been shackled by his strength for a period of time. He actually makes his whole body feel rusty.


    However, the air in this forest is very fresh, let Ye Fei breathe into the body is very happy.


    Moreover, it is very unreasonable that the temperature in this forest is not low, and there is no difference between the temperature in the ordinary deep forest, which makes Ye Fei sigh again that the creator can create such a magical forest, but I don''t know whether there are creatures in this forest?


    So, what do these creatures depend on to survive?


    Thinking about it, ye Fei has found a huge tree. He has stepped over the branches of the tree and sat down gently.


    After a period of adaptation, ye Fei has adapted to such a way of walking. After all, he is not an ordinary person, but a character who has reached the realm of gods, although he is still the lowest realm of divinity.


    Feeling the inside of the body, ye Fei''s mouth is raised a trace of bitter smile.


    Is the transformation from really thorough? The three monuments have disappeared at the same time, and the three little ones have fallen into a deep sleep. Although they can feel their bodies, they can''t summon them out, or even borrow their power.


    Even the abnormal fire that ye Fei has mastered has disappeared without a trace. Such a change almost makes Ye Fei, who has always had a good temper, go on a rampage.


    "I''ll take it, boss. You''re really too much. I haven''t left anything for me. Even if I''m upgraded to the level of a god envoy, I don''t have any means. What do you want me to fight with?"


    Ye Fei complains, but the corner of his mouth rises a trace of radian. This guy has already made an amazing discovery in his own body.


    Ye Fei is in a very good mood now, because although the strength in his body has completely disappeared, he is not like before. Sometimes, he can''t use the strength in his body, such as arm command, because his power is too complex and chaotic. Although on the surface, these forces can be very powerful But such behavior, one day, will break out a very big malpractice.


    Ye Fei knew this from a very early time. However, he could not give up his strength and reorganize his strength from the beginning. He still had a lot of things to worry about. Therefore, such a situation has always existed.


    Unexpectedly, it was completely solved by that hateful God. Now ye Fei''s body is only left with extremely pure ice element power, which is as clear as spring water.

 Chapter 445

    Feel the body inside that pure single force constantly flowing, ye Fei''s mouth is constantly across the beautiful arc, is really too comfortable.


    "Ha ha, this time, those simple fighting methods that have never been dare to carry out are finally available." Ye Fei''s heart is constantly congratulating. However, he also knows his own strength. His present state, which is a small God envoy, is still forced to be promoted by the use of treasures. Such strength is not firm and the foundation is not deep. It is likely that he will collapse unconsciously.


    Therefore, ye Fei''s top priority now is to comb his own body. It is just as the saying goes that sharpening the knife does not mistake the wood cutter.


    If you want to reach a higher level faster, you should seriously consolidate your current strength. Only in this way can we improve in a certain period of time, and even occupy a higher position among the strong at the same level.


    Close your eyes, ye Fei is beginning to mobilize the strength inside the body.


    With Ye Fei''s idea, the stream of snow-white color began to flow along his meridians. Soon, it is in accordance with the idea of Ye Fei, gathered to the chest position.


    Here, there is a little guy who has always been with Ye Fei. Now it is the first time that two partners meet. The ice emperor seed, a little seed like ice emperor, falls into Ye Fei''s eyes, almost forcing his tears down. After all, this little guy has been following Ye Fei since he just came across, Step by step to the present point, it is actually in this moment again changed back to the original appearance.


    In this case, how can ye Fei not be sad? Who can be merciless? What''s more, it has been following Ye Fei for such a long time, and ye Fei''s first strength can be obtained from it.


    Therefore, ye Fei''s first goal is to wake up the little ice emperor.


    As a result, countless extremely pure ice attribute energy is slowly approaching the little ice emperor''s body. It seems that he is still in a very weak time. At this time, we can use power infusion, but we can''t use too fast or even too strong force to inject. In this way, it is very dangerous for the ice emperor, and even will be destroyed Destroy its foundation, so ye Fei is very careful.


    Ice power is slowly approaching the little ice emperor, moistening is to start slowly in the next moment, but the final result is completely beyond Ye Fei''s imagination.


    It''s just that very little ice power is slowly approaching the ice emperor, but the change on the ice emperor''s body is very huge.


    All of a sudden, the little ice emperor shivered all over his body, just like a ball. He suddenly shook all the ice powers around him. He seemed to hate this pure power. His instant reaction surprised Ye Fei.


    Doesn''t this kid like ice power? Why not absorb? This makes Ye Fei suddenly raise a little panic. The little ice emperor is the only proof that he came to this world. Now the little ice emperor has become disgusted with the strength in his body, so how can he get along with him.


    The result that goes on like this, can only be one: little ice emperor leaves him!


    "No, absolutely not!" Ye Fei''s scalp is beginning to numb, little ice emperor he will never let go, this guy is his closest relatives, is absolutely not allowed to discard.


    At the next moment, ye Fei has already reflected it. The idea of electric rotation is that the ice power that has already wanted to turn round is swept away in the direction of little ice emperor again.


    But it was at this moment that a terrible change took place. Ye Fei actually lost control of those ice powers. After losing control, these ice powers slowly spread to the air in Ye Fei''s body. To make ye Fei cry and laugh, what changes have taken place in these forces?


    Ye Fei is very curious. His mind moves, and he has already penetrated into these variant ice powers. Strange things happen again. Although these forces are no longer controlled by Ye Fei, at this moment, ye Fei is still very easy, that is, he has entered the ice power.


    At this time, ye Fei finally saw the changes in these forces.


    They seem to be upgrading!


    Yes, it''s amazing that things like upgrading happen on top of ice power, which is already a very advanced power. Although Ye Fei lost control of these forces, he could still feel that these forces belonged to him. As long as he tried a few more times, he could control these forces again.


    But their changes are essentially upgraded, just like from ice to crystal. Although the original structure is very compact, but after the small ice emperor''s break-up, it is once again sufficient. Although the total quantity has been reduced a lot, but the quality has become very huge.


    "This..." Ye Fei looks at the little ice emperor. His small body has changed and his eyes are burning. Unexpectedly, the little ice emperor always brings him surprise.Thinking, ye Fei is to slowly approach xiaobinghuang all the strength in his body, and the latter also responds to the expectations. Two hours later, ye Fei has turned all the strength in his body into a higher-level power. Although the control power becomes very different in a moment, this does not stop Ye Fei''s excitement.


    Although the number of ice magic power in the body has decreased by a third, it has become more powerful. This is like the fist of a child. Compared with the fist of an adult, although it is the same fist, the fist of an adult can be equal to that of a hundred children. At this time, ye Fei''s ice power has changed.


    Now, ye Fei''s problem is to seize the time to control his strength.


    Although it is a very difficult thing, as long as you have tried countless times, you can really change your power and control it thoroughly.


    The beautiful sun is slowly setting from the west, and the red sunset is rising from the sky. In that case, it is really beautiful to the extreme. At this time, ye Fei slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes also showed a very strong light at this moment.


    Ye Fei, after a day''s hard work, finally made his strength further improved. Now the Xiaobing emperor is really awesome.


    It''s really terrible to be able to upgrade his power. Moreover, looking at the current situation of little ice emperor, he may not have exerted all his strength. Even, these are just his instinctive strength. It is hard to imagine how powerful his power would be at that time if he could restore his original appearance.


    Can he let Ye Fei''s power be promoted by leaps and bounds?


    Ye Fei''s heart is full of expectation.


    At such a moment, ye Fei finally has the energy to experience the present environment.


    Ye Fei''s feeling in this space is completely different from his hometown. It seems that he is in a space full of water. His whole body strength can not be fully used, and his whole body is very uncomfortable. Such changes really make ye Fei not adapt to it. However, he is able to do it just by adapting to it Yes.


    "Is there life in this forest?" Ye Fei made such a guess.


    "Roar Roar... "


    That is to say, at this moment, several terrible roars came, as if in response to Ye Fei''s words.


    What kind of creature would it be? Ye Fei''s face is raised with a curious smile.


    "Whoosh!"


    The smooth ice surface did not bring much trouble to Ye Fei, but made him more relaxed. He really benefited from his experience of roller skating in his previous life. However, this moment made Ye Fei''s progress speed to the extreme. Even if the trees were overgrown and blocked the road, there was no obstacle in front of Ye Fei, who was a very quick reaction character.


    Soon, ye Fei has already arrived at the scene. Unfortunately, his action seems to be a little bit over. He just broke out and ran into the beast''s arms. Then, he woke up and immediately got out of the beast''s arms with a chill on his face.


    "Damn it, I ran into this guy''s arms!"


    Ye Fei finally saw the appearance of the beast, and he was a bear more than ten heads higher than ye Fei.


    "This is..."


    Baomang crystal grain bear is the top Warcraft at the level of God envoy. It has low intelligence and can only attack by body.


    In Ye Fei''s head, the instant is to show these information, as if he was born in his head. Ye Fei is not a fool. I think all the information is stored in his head, so that he can better develop here. However, he will not think that he will have this special treatment. I think all the candidates have such treatment.


    "What can I do?" The giant bear in front of him has reached the height of three Zhangs. This height is not the ordinary baomang crystal bear. The average giant bear is two at most, which means that he has reached the ultimate strength of his race. It is hard to imagine what kind of ability this giant bear will have.


    This moment, a word is suddenly appeared in Ye Fei''s mind.


    "Bear King, this guy is definitely the Bear King!"


    Ye Fei has made such a definition in an instant. King bear is a very special existence. Such animals are the most powerful beings in the whole race. They can lead the whole race with their own power. It can be imagined how powerful the Bear King will be?


    Leapfrog challenge is not fantasy, but reality!


    The average demigod level of Warcraft, even humans, is not his opponent in general.

 Chapter 446

    At this moment, ye Fei has met such a Warcraft. I don''t know whether he is lucky or unfortunate.


    However, the fierce fighting spirit has risen abruptly from ye Fei''s head. Such an opponent can match Ye Fei''s current strength and let Ye Fei really test his own strength.


    What''s more, can''t we escape?


    Ye Fei is holding this spirit, decided to fight.


    The next moment, as if feeling Ye Fei''s provocation, the giant bear on the opposite side is also an instant reaction!


    "Roar..." A terrible cry suddenly sounded. However, it was not from the bear opposite Ye Fei, but from the moment after ye Fei, ye Fei''s hair almost exploded. Actually, there were two giant bears on the scene? As if in response to Ye Fei''s guess, when he turned back, a huge bear in fury appeared in Ye Fei''s eyes.


    "Not so bad luck."


    Ye Fei is a bitter smile out, he actually sometimes saw a Bear King level of the fierce mang crystal grain bear.


    It seems that this is a time when he broke into the fight for the king of bear, which is really the worst of luck! You know, bears don''t normally live in groups because they don''t need them at all. But when such creatures live in groups, you can imagine how much energy it will generate.


    What''s more, constant fighting will happen among these giant bears, and how powerful is the king among so many giant bears?


    Ye Fei can''t imagine, he wants to experience it personally!


    In Ye Fei''s thinking time, two giant bears actually rushed towards Ye Fei in the middle at the same time. Don''t imagine that ye Fei is not the target of these two giant bears, because they are now social creatures, and the safety of race has been put in the most important position by the king of bear. Even the weakest creature intrudes into their territory, no matter what kind of contradiction They will immediately give up fighting and fight the intruder at the same time.


    Therefore, ye Fei is equivalent to receiving the attack of two king bear level Warcraft at the same time. The king bear, the king of bears, is comparable to the existence of demigods. What will happen to the most powerful Warcraft at the level of God envoy?


    In the blink of an eye, even if there is no time to blink, two giant bears have already rushed to Ye Fei''s body!


    Although the body of baomang crystal grain bear is very large, it also means that their strength is very huge, especially the strength of two hind feet is more powerful. Just like a rocket, its own mass is very large. As long as it can give it a strong thrust, it can soar into the sky.


    At this time, the fierce and mang crystal grain bear has such an action. The powerful force is transformed into the driving force of the two animals. The huge foot is stamped on the ground in an instant, and the huge body is pushed by this powerful force, and it flies up in an instant.


    With a cold breath, two huge to the extreme of the crystal bear is already rushed to Ye Fei''s eyes.


    And ye Fei, it seems that there is no action, how to return a responsibility?


    In fact, ye Fei has already taken action, and there is no need to recite the mantra. Suddenly, there is a thin layer of ice on Ye Fei''s body, which seems to be armor. Although it is very thin, it even seems that it does not exist at all. Will such armor work?


    The answer is very open.


    Just listen to "bang!" Two huge palms, like two huge door panels, directly clip Ye Fei''s body in them.


    In an instant, ye Fei''s body has disappeared in two palms.


    The next moment, a huge groan appeared in the mouth of the giant bear on the right, and a familiar body appeared in the middle of two palms. Ye Fei actually seems to be hitting a boxing sandbag. It is very easy to break the hands of two giant bears from the middle.


    Even ye Fei''s face is already wearing a smile.


    Looking through the ice slowly, ye Fei''s smile is so proud.


    He never dreamt that his ice quenching skill had built up miraculous skills at such a time. It was amazing that the changes in his body could bear such a huge force.


    However, ye Fei''s happiness did not last long. The giant bear on the left had already made a response. The huge mouth seemed to be a huge blood basin, which fell on Ye Fei''s head in a flash. He actually wanted to swallow Ye Fei into his mouth Barry.


    You know, according to the huge body of baomang crystal grain bear, this bite will immediately be able to drop Ye Fei''s general body. Even if ye Fei is a hard rock, it is estimated that ye Fei will not be able to hold on for a second in front of the sharpest teeth of the giant bear.


    Ye Fei''s instant is already reflected, the body suddenly is to the back a retreat.


    You know, such a giant bear has never brushed his teeth since he was born. At most, he rinsed his teeth with river water. It can be imagined that such a huge mouth appears less than half a foot away from his head. How huge the impact will be on Ye Fei.However, ye Fei is Ye Fei after all. Such characters have already experienced the general environment of corpses and blood, so they will never be afraid of such a simple scene.


    His reaction is also a few pieces, the mouth is read a spell, the body is like a blink general, is appeared in the two giant bear attack range.


    In the face of such a scene, ye Fei made the most wise choice.


    At the next moment, ye Fei''s two palms suddenly opened, and two beautiful ice beads appeared on Ye Fei''s palm, turning slowly, emitting a terrible cold breath.


    "You attacked me twice. Now it''s time to change me." Ye Fei showed a proud smile, but answered him with the horrible bodies of two giant bears.


    I don''t know when, two giant bears actually appeared in Ye Fei''s eyes. He was not able to respond at all. He was oppressed by two giant bears.


    "This is over!" This is Ye Fei''s last thought.


    "Boom


    The bodies of the two bears fell down at the same time. They didn''t roar at all. They just made a shocking blast, which was the end of the attack.


    At this moment, the two giant bears had another change under their bodies. The two huge explosions were like two giant bears sitting on very small balloons at the same time. The explosion sound was not very loud, but listening to the muffled sound, we could guess that the explosion under them would not be small.


    Sure enough, the two bears are not made of steel and iron, but also know the pain. The next moment they are eating, jumping up. It''s really strange that the huge body makes such a move. Fortunately, there is no half figure here, otherwise it is estimated that many people will laugh.


    However, when the two giant bears stand up, it is impossible to laugh again.


    Two huge holes appeared on the buttocks of two giant bears. On the snow-white hair, there were terrible wounds, deep visible bones. The bright red blood flowed out of the wounds like running water. A lot of ice debris lay quietly in the middle of the wound like a sword.


    At the same time, ye Fei got up with difficulty, and his face was in a state of confusion. His two palms and the thin ice armor on his arms and hands also burst out at this moment. Countless small wounds appeared on Ye Fei''s hands and arms. They were terrifying and ferocious.


    The latter opened his mouth and laughed. He cried out: "two useless animals, see my power. Ha ha, here is to let you try. This is a positive attack."


    Ye Fei can''t help but feel unhappy. These two giant bears are the existence of the Bear King level. Regardless of their attack power, the physical defense of the two bear Kings is very difficult to break through. Their skin is rough and the flesh is thick. They can''t describe the defense of two bear kings. Even, the defense of these two families has reached the level of demigod.


    Therefore, ye Fei is just a God''s power. He can actually hurt these two giant bears, which must be said to be a miracle.


    Besides, this battle is Ye Fei''s first battle beyond the power of ice. It is definitely to leave a deep impression.


    Between the words, ye Fei''s palm is a fist size ice bead.


    The ice beads slowly rotate as if they are brewing something. All of a sudden, the ice beads burst out, as if they had pierced countless holes on their own surface. At this moment, a steel needle like ice needle suddenly appeared from its surface. A second of time was not used. It was from a crystal clear ice bead to a strange hedgehog like ball.


    This is the basic version of popsicle.


    Since it is called like this, it means that this ice bead will explode.


    I don''t know whether the attack was Yefei''s misfortune or his luck. Although Ye Fei thought of such an attack, he couldn''t believe what the power of the attack would be. Therefore, when two giant bears appeared on his head, he was helpless to let the two ice beads explode.


    As a result, it can be imagined that both of the two bears were severely damaged.


    Just now, ye Fei had the advantage of being close to each other, which was to make the two bears unable to dodge. They were badly hurt. What would happen this time?


    Ye Fei is looking forward to it.


    On the other side, two giant bears seem to have developed wisdom. They are not attacking each other at the same time. They look at each other and breathe heavily around each other. In their view, they are already small to the extreme, and they also start to fight.


    Ye Fei is soon ready to violence ice beads, eyes are staring at his two opponents, full of smile.


    "It seems that all of you don''t want to go first, so let me do it first."

 Chapter 447

    As soon as the voice fell, the ice ball of violence was launched.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh


    Two ice beads seem to have long eyes, straight is to their own target fly past.


    Although the two guys wake up to attack in a very short time, they can''t see what kind of attack they have.


    Copper bell size eyes, colleagues is a flash of fear, the body is moving.


    "Brush! Boom


    As the ice beads flew by, they actually rubbed the bodies of two giant bears. Obviously, these two guys were not ordinary people. Because the body surface of the ice beads was full of spines, the speed was reduced to a certain degree, and they could not reach the designated position in time. All of them were evaded by the two giant bears.


    Ye Fei''s quick eye and quick hand is to let the ice beads burst out suddenly. Countless ice needles are like raindrops and attack the objects around them without any difference.


    However, the final result is not satisfactory.


    A long ice needle is extremely sharp, but it can''t pierce the bear''s defense. It''s like scratching the opponent. It''s a non-existent attack.


    Two giant bears get such a result, actually at the same time is showing a humanized smile, people stand up.


    "Roar Roar... "


    The roar resounded through the sky.


    Two giant bears are angry!


    Ye Fei''s goose bumps were all standing up in this moment. To kill him, he didn''t expect that the ice bead, which was clearly a stroke of merit, had no great power. However, the result was unexpected.


    In fact, ye Fei is not to blame. The main reason is that the coincidence of previous attacks is too great. It is the bodies of two giant bears are too close to Ye Fei. To be exact, it should be zero distance contact. In addition, the two giant bears do not have any sense of Defense and their flesh is relaxed. In this case, any attack will be magnified countless times. Ye Fei''s ice beads can have such a strange The effect is expected.


    However, the second attack is that the other side has been prepared, and the distance has been opened, so that ye Fei''s attack did not get the expected results.


    At the same time, the bear''s big mouth suddenly zoomed in and out, which was a huge change in the direction of the bear''s head.


    "Roar..."


    The sound of the earth shaking was heard from the mouths of the two giant bears. At the next moment, two terrible water streaks of air rushed out. The target was not ye Fei''s body, but the solid ice under his feet.


    However, ye Fei didn''t have any reaction at all. It was not that he didn''t want to respond, but he couldn''t.


    When two giant bears roared, ye Fei couldn''t move.


    Here are the must kill skills possessed by Warcraft at Bear King level Awe inspiring!


    With the help of hissing and roaring, it is able to frighten the existence of the same level and make him unable to move in three seconds.


    At the next moment, the ground is changed. Countless huge spines appear on the ground like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, like a prison. In the twinkling of an eye, they surround Ye Fei and wrap up the latter.


    Beast king skill, ice stab!


    Just at the moment of the success of the ice stab technique, the ground changed again. The huge waves suddenly lifted up from the ground. The hard ground was like the current. In the blink of an eye, all the objects were swallowed up!


    Beast king skill, rolling ice mountain stone.


    Ye Fei''s scene, is simply dangerous to the extreme!


    Ice stabbing didn''t kill him in a moment. It just smashed all the thin ice armor on his body, but the next iceberg rock devoured him to the ground. You know, the hardness of the ground here is almost to the extreme. Even if the two bear kings were trampling the ground with the greatest strength, but It turned out that there was no trace left on the ground.


    Can imagine, if ye Fei entered into it, what kind of ending would it have?


    "No!"


    Ye Fei is finally afraid, not because his strength is not enough. It is actually at this moment that he is easily killed by this creature, but he will never forgive himself.


    It may be that hearing Ye Fei''s roar, the ice power in Ye Fei''s body has suddenly changed, as if it had a resonance, at the same time, it was shaking.


    At the next moment, it penetrates into Ye Fei''s body at the same time. It appears on the surface of Ye Fei''s body as if the gas is solidified.


    Ice quenching!


    Once again, the familiar moves appeared, but it was like a complete transformation. Unexpectedly, all the ice spikes around Ye Fei''s body were shot out and bounced off in an instant!


    Ye Fei is not a fool, but also knows how to seize the opportunity, and when his body moves, he has escaped from the attack range of the rolling iceberg. Just out of danger, ye Fei just wanted to fight back, but his face suddenly turned pale. At this time, although his body surface was covered with extremely solid thin ice, he became an immortal.However, the price of such ability is that the whole body strength has disappeared, and it is impossible to launch a counterattack.


    Facing two bear kings and two angry Warcraft, ye Fei has no power. What kind of choice does Ye Fei have?


    There is only one word Escape.


    Think of to do, ye Fei has no heroism, turn his head is toward his own walk over the opposite direction to escape.


    Of course, the two giant bears will not let go of the two animals who were seriously injured. They just chased after them without thinking about it. Fortunately, ye Fei has a quick way to move forward. Although it looks very funny, it is very effective. Soon, he pulls the two giant bears behind a certain distance.


    The two bears can cultivate to such a state, and they are not stupid monsters. They know that their body shape is not suitable for pursuing, but they think of alternative methods. Casually, they knock down the trees around them, and they fly to the leaves that are constantly running in front of them. You know, the trees here are not the fragile trees that Ye Fei sees in them.


    They are extremely sharp trees. The sharpness of some branches and even some swords can be compared.


    As a result, ye Fei seems to have been hit by an iceberg. He not only needs to avoid the trees in front of him, but also avoids the attack from behind. His speed immediately drops down. Although the two giant bears can''t catch up with him, the distance between them is constantly narrowing.


    The word "anxious" appears in Ye Fei''s mind.


    What to do? Although he has a way to deal with these two guys, but now his situation is completely impossible, but his body has not too much strength, and will soon be overtaken by these two guys.


    "How good it would be if my energy could be restored at this time, then all the fighting methods in my mind could be realized." Ye Fei in this critical moment is raised such an idea.


    Seems to have heard the master''s idea, the little ice emperor this guy has a reaction.


    The small body is constantly shaking, just like a small animal just came out of the water. The energy of countless drops of water jumps out of the little ice emperor''s body, and soon spreads out. It is actually the energy in Ye Fei''s body. This is the upgraded ice power, which is no different from that consumed before ye Fei! At this moment,


    was almost happy to yawp screaming. The little ice emperor was so awesome!


    Although there is not a lot of energy from such a little bit, but a little makes a lot. In a short time, about 10% of the power has been accumulated.


    Ye Fei has already made up his mind. As long as his strength is restored to half of the total amount, he will immediately return to fight with the two giant bears.


    As a result, a seesaw battle appeared in the ice forest.


    Ahead, a tiny human glides forward, looking natural and unrestrained, as if it were a game. Behind him, two giant wild crystal bear hobbled after him, and from time to time knocked down the trees around him to attack the people in front of him.


    It looks very funny.


    I don''t know how long it took. Ye Fei didn''t know where he had gone. It seemed that he had arrived at the periphery of the ice forest, but the trees became more and more scarce. However, the rarity here is relative to the forest Ye Fei just experienced.


    "Soon, soon!" Ye Fei''s heart is full of roars. The strength in his body has been restored to a little more than 40%, and he is about to reach 50%. As long as it is successful, ye Fei will immediately turn back and make a thunderclap at the two giant bears!


    Life and death can be separated at the next moment!


    When ye Fei was looking forward to success, a huge scream came from about ten feet in front of Ye Fei. It was a man who was hit by the ice tree of Ye Fei''s giant bear, who was constantly attacking Ye Fei with trees.


    "Poor boy, you''re just unlucky. What are you doing to me?" Ye Fei cried out helplessly. His body was a little bit slower in an instant. This time, he was still not ready. He had to face two giant bears. It was all over.


    "Judging from your strength, you also have the realm of divine envoy. Why is such a result? It is vulnerable to attack, worthy of its name." Ye Fei''s psychological side constantly exclaimed, the body can only stop down.


    Now that they are all slowing down, judging by the speed of both sides, it will not take long for the two bears to catch Ye Fei. Therefore, he is not running away. In order to confront him head-on, he is also able to save the man in front of him.


    "Storm and ice cloud!"


    At the moment when ye Fei wants to fight against the two giant bears alone, a very nice voice suddenly rings from ye Fei''s ear. Then a terrible storm sweeps away in the direction of the two giant bears, carrying a terrifying momentum. In the next moment, it has reached the giant bear''s eyes.

 Chapter 448

    "Oh..." The sounds of the two giant bears almost coincided, and a huge storm rose, in which countless pieces of ice and ice needles rushed towards the bodies of the two bears.


    "There are still helpers?" Ye Fei turned his head, but saw a veiled woman with a huge staff in her hand. She looked serious. Obviously, this woman released the magic just now.


    "Come here quickly. There are two king bears with crystal lines. Don''t be greedy for life and death at the critical moment." The woman opened her mouth, but she did not say to Ye Fei, but looked at the direction behind her.


    Behind the woman, three figures loomed. Looking at the breath, it was obvious that all of them were gods. I think they came here to take risks.


    At this moment, ye Fei also put down his mind.


    The energy in the body has been restored to 50%. Then, I will take out some real skills.


    Ye Fei looks at the eyes of the two giant bears, and suddenly it is cold.


    Since ye Fei came to this world, he seems to be in a very good state, but in fact, it is not very good. The main reason is that ye Fei is too confident in himself. In addition, after he arrived in the world, he only felt the changes of the world by relying on his own feelings, but he did not fully adapt to the environment here.


    It''s just like the earth people. Although they are all on the ground for the first time, the differences in weight and environment make a person unable to walk on it normally. Even after a period of time, I think I can walk freely, but in fact, it also needs a long time to adapt to be able to walk well.


    Now ye Fei is like this. The feeling of his body is actually deceiving him. His real strength is to be able to reach the peak of the level of God emissary. Even the lower gods are not necessarily his opponents. However, he can not fully exert this power. Indeed, the energy in his body has been purified, but it is It''s sad that we can''t use this high-level power in the most useful places.


    Just like the variant ice hockey skill that ye Fei just used, although he knew the power in it, he could not play the power he imagined when he was really competing with the king of baomang crystal grain bear. Although the power is still not small, this is definitely not the limit of Ye Fei''s strength.


    Up to now, although Ye Fei has experienced and been fighting for a period of time, his adaptation to his body has reached the limit at the moment of life and death. All the potential in his body has been brought into full play. However, there is still a big gap between him and the power in his body.


    After all, it''s impossible to become a fat man with one bite. It''s just that you can become a top expert after a chase. Such a thing doesn''t exist. At the most, it''s the explosion of potential to give full play to your most powerful strength at this stage.


    At such a moment, ye Fei still can''t exert all his strength. However, he can accumulate and use another method. However, this method needs a certain time. At this time, the only way to help is to rely on the woman behind. I hope her team can have characters against the two bear kings, as long as they can delay for a few minutes, No, just one minute!


    "You delay, I can kill these two guys!" Ye Fei is thinking about the direction of the opposite team and yells. The veiled woman suddenly raises her head. Her two bright eyes are like stars in the sky, inlaid on the invisible face, hazy, lovely, shy and Murderous!


    Yes, murderous! Strong to the extreme.


    At such a moment, the woman''s first reaction was to kill Ye Fei?


    "What do you want to do?" Ye Fei has already seen that the staff of this woman''s Dharma stick is lifted up. Where is the direction of Ye Fei? Such murderous spirit, coupled with this woman''s action, instantly let Ye Fei''s whole body''s hair is fried up.


    "Stupid woman, you''re trying to kill me before things are settled here? Do you still want to save friends out, or do you want to die with me here? I know that I am wrong about this matter. Now let''s work together to solve these two guys, and then I will give you an explanation for the rest


    Ye Fei tried his best to say what he wanted to say. Then he turned his head and looked at the two king bears. The latter was like a fly swatter, fanning all the frost around him. Countless ice needles shot out. The whole storm eye looked like it was going to completely disperse. At the next moment, the two bear kings were able to break through the frost storm, It is the moment when ye Fei is facing death.


    He''s not ready, crisis, crisis! He can only bet, bet that the woman can believe his words, bet that the woman has the last point of rationality.


    This moment, he is already afraid to look back at the woman''s body, this moment, is life? Is it death? Actually, they are all held in the hands of a woman who is not covered with a mask. However, ye Fei has no other choice.Behind Ye Fei, the frost like woman slowly retracts her horrible eyes. Her eyes look at her companion who is oppressed by the ice tree. Her tenderness is flowing out, and her eyes are full of firmness.


    "How long will it take you?"


    The woman slowly is to step forward, actually is in three steps is across the distance of seven or eight battles to reach Ye Fei''s side, that kind of easy and free movement, coupled with the natural and unrestrained posture, terrible speed, it is simply let Ye Fei ashamed of himself, do you want to look so good, man, my speed and you are scum, but do you want to be so fierce gap ¡£


    Suddenly, ye Fei has an impulse to cry.


    However, the things in front of you are more important than everything else. The language speed of Longshu is very fast.


    "You should also be an ice mage. What you have to do now is to delay as much as possible. I have the means to kill all these two guys in one move. Can you do it in one minute?"


    The mengsha woman''s eyes suddenly picked. Obviously, she cared about ye Fei''s words, but she nodded and said, "I hope you can solve them in one minute, or we will bury all of them with you when my companion arrives. I really don''t know how to sigh about your luck."


    When she said this, she lifted the gauze, but she did not move.


    Instead, he said to Ye Fei, "remember, today''s things are not over with you. If these two bear kings can be killed by you today, I still want your explanation. If they fail, I can guarantee that you will die in front of me, and the dead will be very ugly."


    This woman is fierce to the extreme, her whole body exudes the frost cold from thousands of miles away. She still does not forget to exert pressure on Ye Fei at such a moment.


    However, at this time, Ye Fei is no longer able to speak. He has already mobilized the strength in his body. If he opens his mouth to speak now, he will immediately explode and die.


    The energy can''t be controlled, the energy riot, will surely die!


    I think the woman is also clear about ye Fei''s current situation, is not in the words, between the corner of her mouth twitch, a series of incantations are passed from her mouth.


    Between three sentences, the space on her huge staff suddenly changed, as if it were a huge fist. Suddenly, it appeared from another space. The cold air, which was about a foot in size, was also transmitted from her fist.


    After that, the fist didn''t take the initiative to attack. Obviously, the magic still had two stages of evolutionary attack.


    At this time, the woman has seen the two Bear King''s body slowly appear from the frost storm, soon, the storm is going to be broken!


    What a terrible force. This is the bear, the king of the forest and the overlord of beasts. They actually rely on their own physical strength and the defense of terror to break up the storm. It''s just terrible.


    However, the expression of the veiled woman was not seen much at this time. Vaguely, what could be seen was that the corners of his mouth could not help sipping, and then he took up a good-looking radian. The bright eyes became energetic at this moment, just like drinking immortal wine, and suddenly the spirit got up.


    At the next moment, the huge fist changed, just like some kind of terrible creature changed. On the surface of the huge palm, silver and white ice scales grew slowly on the surface of the huge palm. Layers of ice scales piled up layer by layer. Countless cold air, like steam, rolled out and flowed out. With the increase of scales, it was actually covered in a short time The back of the whole palm!


    At this moment, the woman''s eyes were round, and the staff in her hand was suddenly raised again. Her huge fist was like a creature with spiritual consciousness. Suddenly, she trembled in time. Then the whole huge body went straight into the sky, like a comet, leaving a series of long silver white tails. At this moment, it was very beautiful.


    However, the beautiful scenery is a deadly killer.


    "Frozen King''s seal right hand!"


    Her voice is no longer cold, and even her voice is full of anger!


    Along with the pleasant sound, a terrible whistling sound came from the sky, like a huge monster, which had reached the ground in the blink of an eye from the horizon!


    All of a sudden, a huge fist appeared on the top of the baomang crystal grain bear king, but suddenly stopped at a place less than half a foot away from the two king bears.

 Chapter 449

    The next moment, the terrible change will happen on this huge fist!


    Suddenly, the huge fist is slowly opened, as if the door covered with copper rust is constantly opened, the sour sound of teeth torments the eardrum, a look of immortality.


    The fists and palms, made entirely of frost, are slowly beginning to appear above the heads of the two king bears.


    One finger, two fingers After knowing that the fifth giant finger was opened, the whole palm had become more and more huge. The sky three feet above the heads of the two king bears had been completely covered. This huge hand, probably, could fall from the sky. In a flash, it was the end of the two king bears.


    However, such a future change has not happened. Don''t forget the name of this trick Frozen King''s seal right hand.


    This palm does not have the ability to kill. Although it looks huge, it is actually the structural focus is not on its huge palm. After all, the level of masked women is also the level of divinity. However, the power of this palm seems to be the least, and it has the power of the middle of the lower gods, which is absolutely impossible Love, cross level things exist, but such a cross level way is impossible.


    First, from the conversation between Mengshan woman and ye Fei, we can see that she has no confidence in fighting the two bear kings. This shows that her ability is impossible to kill the two bear kings, and even her whole team is not able to complete the task.


    Second, cross level combat may occur, and the genius who can cross level combat is also completely realistic. However, crossing level is not something that can be accomplished. It needs to pay a price, or even a great price. This means that if it is a cross level attack, the Masa women can''t be as relaxed as they are now, At least, her brows should be deeply wrinkled.


    But now, he is still very comfortable.


    This seal right hand, what kind of attack will it be? Seal? Is it the seal of heaven and earth? But what can you do with your palm and grab the two bears? This kind of attack certainly can not bring any threat to the two bear kings, or even have no effect at all.


    It is not difficult to speculate that since the power of this palm has not reached the level of terror, that is to say, it is just a false representation. Therefore, such speculation is totally impossible to achieve.


    However, although Ye Fei can see all this, he is completely afraid to pay half attention to it, because he is completely trapped in his prepared attack and can''t be distracted at all.


    In the end, what kind of attack will seal the right hand? The answer is to find out at the next moment.


    Suddenly, the huge palm seemed to be alive. The ice blocks all over the body flowed slowly like water. The cold air started to run with the flow. Within three seconds, it was like a tornado. Slowly, a huge eye of wind was formed in the middle of the palm.


    Then, an eye appears in the eye of the wind. When the eyelid is opened, a pale eye is reflected in the eye. In this moment, the whole space seems to be frozen, and the terrible frost and cold air instantly increases the temperature of the whole palm by countless times.


    "Boom The palm of the hand suddenly exploded, like a huge fireworks. At the next moment, it was broken into pieces. There were countless terrible frost particles left in place, just like snowflakes, slowly flowing down from the sky and falling on the ground. It was actually a burst of freezing sound.


    "Ka Wipe Ka Cha... "


    When the ice and snow freeze, the whole world will slowly combine with the landing of frost particles. In a twinkling of an eye, the whole world has been frozen, and the terrible cold is spreading in the whole space.


    Looking at the sky again, the change is not over.


    Originally, the scales on the back of the palm did not disappear at the moment. They were still tightly combined. Countless pieces of armor were like a whole, biting each other and interlacing each other. It was just like a cloud in the shape of a palm. Snowflakes were falling from the body. They were beautiful, moving and powerful Powerful!


    On the ground, the two king bears with crystal pattern have recovered their "freedom body", and the terrible roar comes down from the mouth of the two king bears again.


    It was at this time that the right hand of the frozen King''s seal arrived quietly.


    The extremely fast freezing speed may be due to being in a frozen world, which is not very obvious. Instead, it seems that there is no sound. A large space has been frozen. Even if ye Fei is far away from that space, you can feel it. The cold there has reached a very terrible level.


    But is such an attack useful to bear king? You know, bear is not only a creature with terrible brute force, but also its most powerful weapon. Its thick fur and plump hair seem to laugh at the temperature of the world. How can a creature like me be defeated by temperature?The miracle is that at this moment quietly happened, cold can not move the Bear King, but the environment can, cold can not leave a trace on their bodies, but the environment can!


    Suddenly, countless pieces of ice appeared at the foot of the Bear King, and a huge palm seemed to stretch out from the hell. The frozen color showed that it came from this magic.


    That''s what seal means.


    Seal speed, seal the body, so that creatures can not move in a period of time, even if the terrible Bear King can rely on a strong force to break the ice palm, but as long as they are still in the frozen space, it means that countless palms can appear here anytime and anywhere!


    One can be broken, and two? How about three?


    Even, countless!


    This is the seal, not the seal space in the traditional sense, but the seal action, the seal biological action.


    If there is an archer at this time, even if the archer''s strength is not very great, it is estimated that he will be able to inflict heavy damage and even kill the two king bears in a very short time.


    This magic doesn''t look very powerful, but the effect is extremely good!


    "What''s going on here?"


    Mengsha woman''s partner has arrived. In a flash, she has seen two giant bear kings. The three men immediately take action. Two men go to rescue the companion who has been injured by the ice tree. The last woman quickly comes to the side of the Masa girl and asks, her voice sounds quite angry.


    It is also the time for this woman to ask questions. The magic of the moon on the stage of Dan Tai has been completed, and she has been able to put down her mind and speak. The rest of the matter is to see what the power of this magic will be. This magic has consumed all her divine power, and there is no other power to mention.


    In an instant, the body of dantai bingyue was just a meal, almost talking about being on the ground. Fortunately, she managed to support herself, bit her lower lip with her teeth, and stood up resolute.


    After the woman asked, although she was a little angry, she immediately went to help her. She did not answer her own. She asked again, "these two Bear King level Warcraft are obviously other people''s prey. Why do you want to move? And all of a sudden is the use of secret magic, you do not want to die? If we come a little later, maybe you are trapped in someone else''s trap. Frozen magic forest is not as simple as you think


    Although there is a lot of anger in women''s words, they can hear more.


    She said with a smile, "I have no way. If I don''t, he will die. We are all implicated by that guy."


    When the term "he" is mentioned, it is obvious that there is something wrong with her mood. Obviously, she is the character who has been hit by the ice tree. I don''t know what kind of entanglement this person has with dantai bingyue. It is actually possible that this woman has such a reaction.


    "You are stubborn. If you just turn around and leave, everything will be solved and there will be no more worries." In the words of her friend, she was angry.


    "Hehe, if I leave, I will not be a cold moon on the dantai stage."


    "That''s right..." The woman smiles faintly.


    That is, at this time, a loud noise is suddenly appeared!


    "Roar!" The giant bear roared, and the huge body suddenly trembled. With the power of terror, it was to shake off all the ice on the body. The action was so light and comfortable that it was as easy as throwing away the water drops on the body. The bloody mouth was also opened wildly in this moment!


    Even if the opposite creatures are not human beings, all people can feel that the atmosphere of the two bear kings and the faces full of faces become extremely ferocious at this moment!


    "Step! Step on it! Step on it


    The two bear kings are like an animal. They don''t need any communication. They start to trample on the ground together. What''s the most powerful thing about bear is his powerful strength and terror defense. At this moment, his strength is displayed in front of everyone in a crazy way.


    When the king bear trampled on it, the ice under his feet did not even have the chance to break. It was swept by the terrible force like the sea wave and turned upside down. Huge footprints were formed on the ground, and a small frozen pit was formed around it. All of them were the shape of palms.

 Chapter 450

    "Seal the right hand is no longer able to stop these two guys, he is also rescued, let''s go." The woman said to dantai bingyue, "with our speed, even if the two bear kings can catch up with us, it is completely impossible to catch us. Besides, isn''t there still someone here who can help procrastinate? "


    At this time, the woman has been looking at Ye Fei, but the latter has no reaction at all, as if nothing has been heard. Ye Fei did not fail to hear them. After all, when they reached their strength, the distance was not a boundary, and their hearing was greatly improved. In Ye Fei''s eyes, the voice without any cover up seemed to be whispering in his ears.


    However, this time ye Fei is unable to speak, his magic has not been completed.


    When she heard the woman''s words, she immediately shook her head and said, "no way."


    "Why?" The woman was not willing to, "this guy has nothing to do with us, and even has caused some damage to our actions to some extent. I didn''t kill this person immediately. It''s already very kind."


    "Zhan Xuan, this man''s origin is unknown, but he told me just now that if he can attack these two bear kings, he must kill them! You said, if this guy really has this terrible strength, as long as it is to give him some treasure to enhance his strength, will he have the ability to help us solve the current predicament? " The mysterious thing about the moon god of Dan Tai is to say such words. Although I don''t know the real meaning of her words, with her words finished, Zhan Xuan''s face has changed slightly, and her pupils have shrunk to a limit.


    "This guy has such ability? Aggressive hidden magic, must be, or even may be forbidden, this guy At the same time kill the two most powerful God level of Warcraft? I''m looking forward to it... " Zhan Xuan''s head doesn''t know when it is already looking back and looking at Ye Fei, who is preparing.


    "It seems that I also need help. He didn''t say how long it would take. If it was too long, even if it was too long, it would be impossible for me to stop him. After all, these two guys on the opposite side are terrorist creatures of low gods. In addition, these two guys are extremely strong in defense... "


    Zhan Xuan did not finish, but one of them was clear. However, she was not sure. The two eyes looked at the king bear, and gently said her own analysis. I don''t know when, but a staff had already appeared in her palm.


    Different from the giant wand of dantai bingyue, her staff is so small that if it wasn''t for the faint aura of magic power flowing on the staff, everyone would think that the branch in her hand should be a toy.


    "It''s very simple. You just need to delay for 30 seconds," she said with a smile


    "Thirty seconds?" Zhan Xuan''s pupil emits a string of terrible light, which is called excitement. "It seems that I also need to use secret magic. Ha ha, I don''t know what kind of changes will happen to this kind of magic and your sealed hand."


    With that, the staff in her hand was suddenly shocked, which was totally different from the gentle and quiet of the ice moon on the dantai stage. She used her magic to be like a warrior. The staff vibrated constantly and the action was constantly enlarged. In less than a second, the staff had already vibrated up and down, left and right. I don''t know how many times.


    However, as long as you can see the sweat on Zhan Xuan''s forehead, you can guess how much exercise she has.


    Beside, the dantai ice moon didn''t react very much. Her body fell down gently, and she was already sitting on the ground. Although her friend didn''t want to be an ice magician who was good at attacking, she was the mainstream mage here. The fighting skills had been developed to the extreme, which was so powerful that sometimes it was even more powerful than her On a few points.


    Therefore, after seeing Zhan Xuan''s attack, she has relaxed her mind. Although the team of two people can''t be the opponent of two fierce and mang crystal grain bear kings, it can be done only by blocking for dozens of seconds. After all, the strength of several people is not in vain. You should know, no matter who is, in the face of the magician who has completely launched his attack It''s absolutely a headache.


    Just when she was still thinking, the other two companions had already appeared, but they did not speak. They both supported the wounded and looked at their actions lightly.


    They know that it is better for them not to participate in this kind of battle. After all, they are close combat professionals. If they rush to fight, they may be attacked by Zhan Xuan''s magic. Therefore, the most important thing now is to wait for Zhan Xuan''s magic to end, and then the two men will rush forward immediately!


    Put down the injured man, two cold rays of light have appeared in the hands of two people. The weapon of light, without any flaw, seems to be telling the sharpness of it.


    "I don''t think you need to do it anymore." The moon on the dantai platform is talking about it slowly.However, the two people behind did not relax. They could not relax at any time. After all, there were two horrible Warcraft animals on the opposite side. Even though they had been injured, they did not hurt their muscles and bones. Before the end of the battle, anything could happen, and all the preparations needed to be done.


    Just when two people are ready to go, Zhan Xuan''s magic is also suddenly spread out!


    Suddenly, a long water belt appears above Zhan Xuan''s staff, as if it is constantly pulled out of the void. In the blink of an eye, it has reached the point of more than ten meters. The width of whoever plays is not very large, that is to say, the size of the palm is recognized. With the swing of Zhan Xuan''s staff, the water belt slowly flows and moves straight towards Two bear kings who are about to break out of the seal range of the right hand.


    Magic, is about to contact the Bear King, the power of terror, is to show in front of you!


    Three meters, two meters, one meter, is about to touch!


    All of a sudden, a terrible cry came out from another direction, which made several people stare at the same time.


    "Ban Frozen needle forest prison


    It is not ye Fei who is calling out these words?


    "Ha! Click


    The sour voice suddenly fell on the heads of the two bear kings. The three huge ice walls appeared out of thin air. They were not as solid and thick as the ordinary ice walls. They seemed to have become the accumulation of ice and snow.


    However, ye Fei''s three ice walls are crystal clear. Although they are still unable to see things through the ice walls, the objects on the opposite side can still vaguely see something. Obviously, the purity of these three ice walls has reached a terrible level.


    "I''ll cut it off!" At this moment, Zhan Xuan gives out a terrible roar, but her eyes look at Ye Fei, but she is not making a sound. It is not that she does not want to be angry with the man who suddenly makes a move, but she simply has no time to be angry.


    The movement in the palm of the hand changed immediately. The staff suddenly stopped shaking, and suddenly it was lifted up high. The long water belt was also accompanied by her movement, as if she were a dragon. At the moment when she was about to touch the ice wall, her whole body was vigorous and vigorous. It was dangerous and dangerous that she did not touch the ice wall.


    In the place less than half a foot away from the military strength, it is rushing towards the direction of the sky, and soon it has risen to a certain height.


    After that, Zhan Xuan''s palm was in a circle. With a little light, the water band in the air suddenly trembled. She was like crazy water molecules, and slowly returned to the arms of the air and disappeared.


    It is at this moment that the change of terror is once again on the ground.


    "Ha! Click! Click


    Familiar sounds appear one after another. It seems that there is no end to it. The feeling of scalp numbness appears on several people. Their faces have changed greatly. What do they see?


    With the appearance of the sound, countless ice needles began to appear in the three ice walls. They were said to be ice needles, but that size was too terrible. It was a foot long, and half a foot more!


    It''s not too much to call them ice guns. However, such things are actually in the three ice walls. They appear one after another, and all of them are aimed at the two bear kings who have been blocked inside. It is conceivable that at this moment, the attacks faced by the two bear kings will be so terrible!


    Thousands, absolutely thousands!


    Empathy, if you are facing such an attack, what kind of results can you have? The countless "ice needles" are extremely sharp, and the terrible ice wall, although it doesn''t look very solid outside, several people can see that the ice wall is half a foot thick, which is definitely the most solid prison.


    That''s it. It''s a killing game!


    Everyone sighed at this moment, and even Zhan Xuan, who was full of displeasure, was shocked. This kind of attack did not happen, but such quick action and terrible power never appeared. I''m afraid that even if the opponent is a low-level deity, he will hate him on the spot.


    Who the hell is this guy? It''s definitely a forbidden level super magic!


    At such a moment, ye Fei slowly opened his eyes. The magic had been exerted to such a degree that he did not need his control at all. The two bear kings were doomed to die, even if they were not injured at all! This is Ye Fei''s confidence in himself.


    After all, the magic power he had just arrived, which could even surpass the ice power, was absolutely terrifying. These two creatures had no chance of survival.

 Chapter 451

    "Wow Ah... " As soon as ye Fei opened his eyes, he heard a woman''s roar, and then a huge branch appeared on the top of Ye Fei''s head.


    "Pa!" Ye Fei couldn''t dodge. He was hit in the head by the branch. Although his body was at the level of divine envoy, it didn''t mean that he could defend anything, not to mention that it was very solid and even sharp.


    The next moment, ye Fei''s noise is to open a hole, the red blood is flowing slowly along the forehead.


    Although it is not a very serious injury, but it is also able to let Ye Fei ache.


    "What are you doing?"


    Although Ye Fei''s strength in his body has been completely exhausted, it does not mean that he has become a waste man. He still has the ability to speak and walk, let alone that the little ice emperor in his body is more and more constantly creating energy for him. Therefore, his roar in this life is full of energy.


    "You smelly fellow, can you cast your magic? Originally, it was said that it was one minute, but after more than 30 seconds, it was launched, which almost destroyed my magic. Wow You are so irritating Zhan Xuan is a very special thing. This situation is the most intolerable for her. Her magic is actually because others have to stop it. Even when she is performing her magic, she is almost paralyzed.


    This is a very dangerous thing. Now she is like a little lion who has been robbed of food. She is so angry that she can''t tolerate Ye Fei''s arrogance. Hit Ye Fei, she is not satisfied, turn back is hard, from the side of the ice tree pull down a branch, see is to throw to Ye Fei.


    "You die for me!" The little girl roared, and the branch was lifted up.


    It was at this moment that a small sound suddenly appeared in the air, as if it was a mouse eating, or as if it was a broken ice block. Everyone looked at the location where the sound came from.


    There, it is the place where ye Fei exerts his magic.


    Through the crystal ice wall, I can see that the ice needles behind them have disappeared without a trace. Instead, thick ice blocks have been replaced. I don''t know when, all of the three ice walls have turned into ice, which means that the huge object in front of them has become a huge ice lump!


    That is, at this time, a little crack is slowly appeared on the ice block, a terrible "spider web" is rapidly expanding!


    "Ha! Click! Boom... "


    With the sound of a clear sound, the whole huge ice is broken, the cracks on the top are like dominoes, the chain reaction of terror, in a moment, is the destruction of the entire huge ice block.


    The next moment, the bright red color appears from the ice. It is actually pieces of meat. The largest piece of meat is the size of the head, and the rest are all fist sized pieces. All of a sudden, this narrow space is quite terrifying. However, because these pieces of meat have been frozen up, the whole picture looks very bloody Fishy, but there is no bloody smell flowing out.


    "Bang." The frozen branches in Zhan Xuan''s hands have already fallen on the ground. At this time, she remembered that the man opposite her had killed the terror creatures equivalent to the lower gods in the God envoy realm, and even killed two at a time!


    This kind of character, she is actually holding a branch to hit each other? It''s just killing me.


    When she takes back her hand, Zhan Xuan already knows the urgency of the matter, so she doesn''t dare to make a mistake in front of Ye Fei. At the end of the day, the beautiful face is still unable to cover up her unique demeanor even though it is covered by the hazy gauze.


    "This must be an amazing beauty..." Ye Fei finally had a chance to look at this veiled woman in front of her. In her heart, she immediately made a definition.


    "Now, I want an explanation!" Dan Tai ice moon cold said, completely is not to give ye Fei a little face.


    The latter shrugged helplessly and said, "in fact, I didn''t mean to do it. I came here to test my own strength, but I didn''t expect to encounter two king level wild crystal grain bears here to fight for the throne. When I found them, I had already entered their attack range I just received the attack. I''m really wrong about this. I apologize to you. I''m sorry that it affected the pond fish and implicated you. I''m sorry. "


    Ye Fei''s attitude is sincere. In this world of intrigue and intrigue, it is absolutely a spectacle to have such words. Even with Ye Fei''s strength, he apologizes to a few people who are much lower than his own. In this world, it is impossible to happen. Even if his level is suitable for them, but he The strength is absolutely high, everyone first class, the world is who the fist is big, listen to who!However, the scene is absolutely amazing.


    Even if it is the Dan Tai ice moon has become a bit stunned, this guy, is really unexpected ah.


    "You are really lucky. Two king level Warcraft are quite difficult to meet." The words of Dan Tai bingyue are also a little surprised. This guy is not only amazing in strength, but also very amazing in luck.


    You know, in a race, the probability of having a king level Warcraft is absolutely appalling. It is not only because the strength of the king level Warcraft is completely superior to that of the whole race, but even the evolutionary potential of the king level Warcraft has reached an unimaginable level.


    Take the wild crystal bear in front of you, ordinary Warcraft has reached the peak of the level of God emissary. One out of a thousand is able to give birth to an elite level Warcraft. Its strength is comparable to that of a semi God level master. At this time, the potential of this Warcraft has reached a very high level. Many people take the ability to obtain an elite Warcraft as a slave I''m proud of this level of Warcraft, as long as it can be cultivated, at least it can be promoted to a lower level in the future. You know, at that time, the elite level of Warcraft is still able to challenge!


    This is a guy who is equivalent to a medium God. It is really amazing. If the owner can save money and buy a lot of promotion artifacts for Warcraft, it will be a smooth road. It will definitely be able to promote the middle level gods. The result is that there is no need to elaborate on it. This elite Warcraft is already terrible to a certain extent.


    As for the king level Warcraft, only 10000 elite Warcraft can be born, and can surpass two big levels to fight. This is absolutely terrifying. Although their potential can be trained to become high gods, and then they can even fight beyond the top level to defeat the most top-notch super gods, such existence is definitely the most successful investment of mankind.


    Of course, the cultivation of King level Warcraft is also a huge problem. Although it has a strong potential, the treasures needed are more than 100 times that of an elite Warcraft!


    The gap is really amazing to the extreme. When an elite Warcraft grows from a divine envoy to a demigod, the treasure needed is ten times that of a human being from a divine envoy to a demigod level, and so on. In other words, an elite Warcraft needs ten times as much treasure as a human being.


    However, there is a big gap between them. Warcraft can break through 100% and human beings can''t. Warcraft can fight beyond the level. Human beings, unless they are extremely talented, can''t do anything else.


    Therefore, in the face of this cruel comparison, many people like to Cultivate Elite Warcraft. Although the existence of elite Warcraft must be very rare, it is relative to a tribe. If it is relative to a world, the number is very large, enough for many small families to digest.


    The king level Warcraft is a very special existence for ordinary families. It has no ability to cultivate it. This kind of Warcraft needs a hundred times as much treasure as the elite Warcraft. Some more abnormal Warcraft need a thousand times! It can be imagined that just upgrading one level will cost countless treasures. This terrible consumption is really unbearable for many ordinary families.


    Therefore, King level Warcraft, also known as king chicken ribs, is a great waste for ordinary people when they meet King level Warcraft. If they can be captured alive, they will definitely be able to sell for a good price in the city, and even make people rich overnight.


    Ordinary families can not afford to cultivate, does not mean that powerful families can not afford to cultivate. Even, there are countless powerful families that train King level Warcraft. Many families are guarded by a king level Warcraft!


    However, King level Warcraft is not only an existence that can be cultivated. Even if it is killed, its value may be reduced by more than 100 times, but it is still a lot of wealth. For example, the core of a king level Warcraft is the best among the same kind of Warcraft. It can 100% enhance the strength of the same kind of Warcraft at one level, which is a terrifying effect, Absolutely amazing.


    Now, ye Fei is more amazing.


    You know, the probability that King level Warcraft appears is one in a million. Now, ye Fei actually meets two at a time, and can kill each other!


    It''s a miracle, a miracle that never happened!


    In a grand prize is already very lucky thing, not to mention in a sudden on two, and also all are super awards, this is simply unprecedented ah.


    A group of people, in fact, have long been surprised. In front of them, there is no doubt that they are performing a scene of the most amazing event. Even these people will never be able to see the adverse events in their lifetime.

 Chapter 452

    First of all, it is actually able to meet two horrible King level Warcraft at one time. At the level of God emissary, it has already possessed the ability of low-level gods. Such a thing is already a kind of bad luck.


    Secondly, ye Fei seems to be against the heaven. At the level of God emissary, he can kill King level Warcraft, and kill two at a time! It''s just terrible to the extreme. You know, the probability of the emergence of talents who can leap over the ranks in human beings is countless times smaller than that in Warcraft. It can be imagined that only one of tens of millions of people will have a talent like Ye Fei!


    In this way, we can see what kind of terror these people encounter. The word "against heaven" is completely in line with the present situation.


    This, in fact, in her heart, Dan Tai bingyue has been constantly boosting herself. Such a talented person is absolutely rare in ten thousand years. Although she is very calm on the surface, and even her attitude is a little cold, her heart is to understand how important this man is to her.


    "That''s about it." Dantai bingyue knows that such a genius must be pursued by many people, so she can''t easily show her attention to him. Moreover, the person in front of her is totally inconsistent with ordinary talents, without any arrogance and arrogance, and even seems to be so ordinary.


    But, undeniably, this person is absolutely a genius, this is what she sees with her own eyes.


    "Ha ha." Ye Fei laughed awkwardly, and said, "I''m really sorry for today''s affairs. Originally, I just wanted to exercise my strength in my body. I didn''t expect that I met such a terrible Warcraft all of a sudden, and I was in such a mess. Even now, they are all extremely involved. If you have any requirements, you want to be next Compensation, I can pay now. "


    Ye Fei''s words are very sincere. After all, he is a character of another time and space. Although he has been in this world for a long time, he has almost adapted to it. However, the most modest and friendly attitude of the Chinese has penetrated into his bone marrow and is indelible.


    What''s more, ye Fei is definitely bringing trouble to the people in front of him. With the idea of equality for all, ye Fei feels that he has to compensate these people.


    However, whether these people will want it or not is beyond his consideration.


    It was at such a moment that ye Fei suddenly realized that there was no valuable thing in his body. All the things were "separated" by the mysterious God, and all of them were taken away. Now it is very inappropriate to say that it is to compensate these people in front of him.


    "Is it To pay the debt with meat? " In Ye Fei''s heart, suddenly there was a surge of Qi. At the next moment, his face was flushed with shame. He really dared to imagine.


    While ye Fei was amusing himself and thinking wildly, the opposite dantai bingyue laughed in an instant and said a word that let Ye Fei die and die: "well, I''ll use you to make up for it."


    "Ah Ah? " Ye Fei''s eyes almost glared out. He was still wondering whether he would let him pay his debts with meat. Now this beautiful woman just said such words, which almost shocked him to death!


    "What do you say?" Ye Fei immediately responded and asked in a loud voice. Although he is still single now, he is still a bloody little you, although However, these can not be reasons. At such a moment, he would never agree to such a request, unless The woman let him have a look and wait for him for a hundred years.


    Ye Fei is shameless in this one started the infinite ideal.


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words like this, Dan Tai bingyue immediately understood. Ye Fei misunderstood her words and quickly explained, "I mean I want you to do me a favor. It''s not that kind of meaning."


    "So it is." Ye Feigan simply replied that at such a moment, he always wanted to think about his psychological side. However, his behavior was not only completely formal, but also intolerable. He had already provoked many women, and even now there is a woman waiting for his rescue. He absolutely can''t provoke right and wrong.


    "What do you want me to do for you?" Ye Fei said with great magnanimity that he believed that it would be very difficult for the woman in front of him to put forward the conditions at this time. After all, the attitude of the woman before him was completely and completely clear. How could the woman who could make such extreme reactions in that situation easily put forward the conditions What''s the request?


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal for you. It''s just going through a fight and getting some treasure. Just give it to me. This kind of trade will definitely be a good thing for you, and even bring you more things out of your body." Dantai bingyue said faintly, such words are really very tempting. An iceberg goddess can be very gentle, even can be said to be low spirited, that is to speak to you, even if you can''t see the other party''s face, it can also make people happy. Unfortunately, ye Fei was hit.So, this guy is still very simple nod, said: "good, I..."


    When ye Fei was going to ask about the whole truth of this matter, the man who was already injured suddenly came out. He limped to the middle of the two people, and asked Dan Tai bingyue loudly: "you woman, you really don''t know how to do it. You are really ready to fight against our Douglas family and don''t want to marry Are you ready to go to the home of the best man in my Douglas family? "


    The man was arrogant and neurotic. He made some earth shaking remarks. However, she looked very serious. Her body began to shake and said, "I have decided on this matter."


    "Good!" The man looked sad, "I really didn''t expect that the pressure of my Douglas family has reached the point where others can trample on me. Since you have made such a decision, then this matter is not necessary to say, but you should be prepared to bear the anger of my Douglas family."


    With that, the man looked back arrogantly and looked at Ye Fei. At this time, ye Fei was able to see clearly. Obviously, the man in front of him had not reached the standard of adulthood, even at the age of thirteen or fourteen. In the words of the earth, this guy is still a little Zhengtai, and his hair has not yet grown up.


    "You, please remember, you are the pursuit target of my Douglas family, and you are actually destroying my Douglas family. You are absolutely arrogant. One day, I want you to die under my feet, and I want you to be a great successor. It is really hateful that your Excellency will lose the chance to win a beautiful bride.


    If you regret it now, it is your luck. Now my great successor is not really angry. If you take this opportunity to lick the toe of this heir, maybe I can let you off. However, in order to teach you a lesson, you should leave an arm. I believe that with your strength, you can do it soon It''s long enough, but the pain here is that I want you to remember in your heart forever, so that you can always remember the greatness and strength of my Douglas family! "


    Small Zhengtai big righteousness Ling ran said, one of the words sharp and hateful, actually is completely standing at the highest point to say such words to Ye Fei, but even if such words, small Zhengtai''s reaction seems to have given Ye Fei great face, that kind of look, is simply disdain to talk with Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei is completely defeated by this excellent little Zhengtai. I don''t know what to say. Should he be evaluated as cute or a big silly fork with mental problems?


    Ye Fei has some contradictions.


    At such a moment, the nearby dantai bingyue suddenly stood up with a heavy face. Yefei said, "I''m really sorry, this matter has brought you a lot of trouble. If you want to leave now, it''s early. Everyone can''t figure out the strength of the Douglas family. Now, there is absolutely no one here People can stop you.


    When you leave, you will immediately find a hidden place to hide. After about 50 years, you will be able to come out. Otherwise, your next protocol will be as miserable as this guy said. Today''s affairs are all my mistakes. I''m really sorry. " Dan Tai bingyue''s words are very sincere and serious. She always talks about the truth in her heart. But the more Ye Fei listens, the more unhappy he is. Is this Douglas family really so powerful?


    It''s really incredible. Just as ye Fei was thinking, Dan Tai bingyue suddenly knelt down and immediately wanted to kowtow to Ye Fei.


    "I know that the great trouble I have brought you today is all due to my temporary thoughts. I''m really sorry. Please leave at once."


    "I''ll go Don''t do that. " Ye Fei immediately helped up dantai bingyue, and his face was puzzled, "excuse me, what kind of family is Douglas family?"


    "Ah?" Nearby small Zhengtai is suddenly issued a surprise, as if looking at an idiot''s general eyes is falling on Ye Fei''s body, even the dantai ice moon in front of the body is full of dementia.


    "There are people in the world who don''t know about my Douglas family. It''s the biggest joke in the world!" Small is too proud to say, but in exchange for ye Fei''s face puzzled.


    But at this time, ye Fei finally can''t stand this little Zhengtai''s tone. It''s too much. He''s full of his mouth at a young age. What if he has a huge family behind him? This family is not your strength, but the strength you rely on. When you do not have the support of this family, you will become a waste immediately!

 Chapter 453

    In his previous life, ye Fei hated such people very much. He did not have any skills. He just relied on the power behind him. He was so arrogant. He was really hateful to the extreme. This kind of character is the representative of silly fork and second class goods.


    If you are in this kind of environment, you have a very strong power. You can make good use of the power behind you to practice. Ye Fei, such a character, will be very admired. After all, he is smart and knows his own advantages.


    However, the little Zhengtai in front of me is just like opening his mouth and closing up. The Douglas family''s words are similar to those of my father Li Gang in his previous life, which is most annoying!


    In addition, small Zhengtai clearly small age, actually developed this kind of hateful mentality, is really let Ye Fei have no good impression.


    After thinking about it, he said, "you little boy, you''re a disgrace to come out when you''re home. Now you''re just humiliating to your Douglas family."


    "What?" Little Zhengtai''s two eyes were fiercely protruding out, and in a loud voice, she asked, "can I take what you just said as an insult to me? It''s really arrogant to say such words in front of the official heirs of my Douglas family. It''s very arrogant. Now, I''m very angry. Now, do you dare to accept me, Douglas family Clan, the next generation is the challenge of inheritors? I will kill you Small Zhengtai is completely to the highest level of brain damage performance, is actually in front of so many people is to challenge Ye Fei.


    "Bang." As soon as Xiao Zhengtai''s voice fell, a glove had fallen in front of Ye Fei. Obviously, the guy who threw out the glove was the little Zhengtai in front of him. Ye Fei was full of surprise. Where did this little guy make this glove? From his appearance, it was obvious that his clothes were tight with leather armour, even without a pocket. He actually took out a white glove at this time. It''s so funny.


    "No, your highness."


    "Your Highness, if you are not well, you''d better not do it." Behind him, the two men rushed out at once, as if they were slaves, kneeling in front of little Zhengtai, full of fear.


    But small Zhengtai seems to have nothing to see in general, is still so arrogant, like a white swan by the river, constantly lifting his head, to show people his white neck.


    This situation is absolutely what ye Fei hates most. The word "servant" reminds Ye Fei of a heavy history.


    However, he did not intend to meet the challenge, in the face of a person''s provocation, what is the best way to anger each other? Two words: ignore! You are not at all in my eyes, what qualifications to challenge me?


    Therefore, ye Fei smiles and looks at the moon of Dan Tai. He says faintly, "I have promised you this matter. After a while, I''ll make it clear to me. But first of all, if you want me to start, it''s better to move to the West. Where do I have something to do?"


    All of a sudden, her eyes lit up. She wanted to talk, but she was stopped by Xiao Zhengtai. She saw that he was like a lion with hair blowing up. Her hair was standing up, and she said in a loud voice: "did you hear me? Now, the orthodox successor of the Douglas family, Douglas text, just wants you to put forward a formal challenge


    With that, a glove fell on the ground again.


    Ye Fei turned his head and looked at little Zhengtai. He didn''t expect that this guy''s name was the main body, which was quite elegant and had a nice name. Unfortunately, he was born with a mental disability. I''m really sorry for the name.


    Ye Fei swept the guy with his eyes. He turned his head, as if he saw a pair of air. He nodded, and then he continued to look at the ice moon on Dan Tai: "beautiful lady, it seems that you have something to say to me. Please say it." Said, is very gentleman''s outstretched palm, made a please action.


    Dantai bingyue was obviously stunned. Her body was stunned, then she nodded her head, saying, "your journey coincides with ours. This time, we are also moving towards the west, which is about ten thousand miles away from here."


    "What?" Ye Fei was excited immediately. He was able to meet his peers in such a remote place. Did ye Fei still have a guess: "are you coming from the city over there?"


    Answer him is Dan Tai ice moon chicken peck rice general nod: "yes, we come here is to relax, it is really some things let the little woman very sad."


    "Sad?" Small Zhengtai once again began to interrupt, furious, "I knew that this time you came out, absolutely did not have a good idea, was actually sad about this matter? Is it so hard for you to marry into my Douglas family? It''s a great honor for you to marry into the glorious Douglas family. But everyone is dreaming of the opportunity to become a woman. Do you feel sorry for such an opportunity?


    Well, I''m angry now, it''s an insult to me, it''s an insult to the Douglas family! ''Said, small Zhengtai again is to take out a glove, is to throw on the ground.


    "I want to challenge you! Defend the dignity of my Douglas family


    Ye Fei:


    The moon on dantai


    Two big men:


    This brain handicapped child is so cute that he wants to challenge one. He doesn''t know his own strength. In Ye Fei''s eyes, he can blow his breath to death? Such a character is a mortal existence outside. I don''t know why the Douglas family dare to release him, and they still don''t have half a guard around him.


    Dantai bingyue is really helpless. The little ancestor in front of her is the object she wants to marry in the past. Now she has met a savior. How can I know that she has provoked this little ancestor. What kind of ending will this matter have? The moon on the dantai lake has no idea.


    At such a time, ye Fei stood up and gave xiaozhengtai a chestnut. He said in a loud voice, "you little guy, you are brave. You want to challenge me. Are you afraid of killing you with one move?"


    "Hum! I''m a Douglas family, but there''s no fear of death! " Xiaozheng said too loud.


    Ye Fei smiles. He has already thought of a way to deal with this little Zhengtai. He said, "I know you are the most important inheritor of Douglas family. Do you know your importance? If you are dead, the Douglas family will have no heir. The whole family will be demoralized immediately. The whole order will collapse suddenly. In a flash, the whole family will disappear completely! At that time, even if you were dead, you would be despised by the whole family!


    You are not a hero. You are not defending the dignity of the Douglas family, but are bringing destruction to the whole family. You are the sinner of the Douglas family


    Ye Fei''s words, like countless thunder, are constantly hitting the top of the head of the small Zhengtai, startled that the latter immediately is a dull head, actually unable to speak.


    From the beginning of the conversation, we can see that this little Zhengtai is definitely the brainwashing of the so-called Douglas family. His loyalty to the whole family is no less than that of ordinary dead men. He is completely a small family who can give his life to the whole family all the time. This kind of existence, however, is not able to speak to him in front of him To make a refutation, his cerebellar pouch melon in his own, everything is around his family started.


    Therefore, ye Fei found a way to subdue this little guy in an instant. He used the Douglas family as a weapon and used it as a starting point to teach this little guy a lesson. He must be able to succeed.


    It may be very difficult to deal with cerebral palsy, because it is impossible for such a guy to know where his weaknesses are. However, there is a good way to deal with a brainwashed one, that is, to threaten his brainwashed object. At this time, his IQ will be completely zero.


    He will listen to whatever you say.


    Obviously, now xiaozhengtai has been completely cheated. Two eyes suddenly stare, as if thinking about something serious. The body is limping to the back, obviously thinking about ye Fei''s words.


    It seems that it makes a lot of sense. This is xiaozhengtai''s idea. At such a moment, ye Fei finally has the opportunity to have an exchange with dantai bingyue.


    Soon, the party is out of the ice forest, such a moment, ye Fei has already got the answer he wants, but his eyes are always looking at the woman who has been daring to attack himself from the beginning, but then he is completely quiet.


    She seems to have something on her mind, but at such a moment, ye Fei can''t control it.


    It turns out that the people of the ice moon in Dan Tai came here just to relax. This is a very famous place. Although the strength of Warcraft here is not very strong, the experience here has become very low. However, there is a very rare ice tree forest in the water god field.


    This magnificent scene can not be seen under ordinary circumstances, even ordinary people can not see it in their whole life.


    There are five people in the group. The first one is the water god named Zhan Xuan, and the other two characters don''t even know their names. They are just two servants of little Zhengtai, who are half gods.


    However, ye Fei doesn''t pay attention to these two people. The energy in the demigod''s body seems to be not as powerful as little ice emperor can help him upgrade. Of course, ye Fei will not be afraid. Grade is just a noun here, but it is not an obstacle that can not be crossed completely.

 Chapter 454

    This time''s visit, completely because of small Zhengtai and Dan Tai bingyue.


    She was originally a young lady of a medium-sized family in the city Ye Fei wanted to arrive at. She had a talent for variation beyond the water system. The ice talent was called the star of tomorrow by the whole family. Therefore, she often participated in various competitions and created her own reputation in a very short time.


    It was at this time that the "lovely" little Zhengtai took a fancy to her and prepared to marry her into her own family. However, at the first time, she was seriously opposed by the "lovely" little Zhengtai.


    Not to mention the huge difference in identity between the two people, let''s say the age. Although such an age is very funny in the divine world, little Zhengtai is even younger, just 12 years old. How can such a marriage be tolerated by a girl of the goddess level of dantai bingyue?


    Although age is not the limit here, even people over 100 years old can win young women in their twenties with their powerful ability. However, this little Zhengtai is not an adult at all. Such a thing can happen, but it can''t happen to the ice moon in Dan Tai!


    However, the identity of the little Zhengtai is very important. The Douglas family is not just talking about it. They are the overlord in the whole city. Even the city Lord at the top of the gods needs to live by the face of the Douglas family. It can be imagined that such a family will be so domineering, and little Zhengtai is the orthodox successor of the family The identity of, is on behalf of absolutely not allowed to refuse!


    The most terrifying thing is that the Douglas family in this city is said to be only a branch in the whole water god field, which is totally ignored. However, if the authority of the Douglas family is challenged, even the lineage may come here.


    Therefore, she has no choice. Even if she knows that the little guy in front of her is just a small brain injury, she can only marry her by the nose. However, for her last few years of freedom, she puts forward a request: I can marry in the past, but the time will be ten years later.


    Such a condition is not excessive. Although the Douglas family is the most powerful family, it adheres to the habits of the aristocracy and never bullies the weak. Even if they want to do so, they have to solve it in the way of aristocracy.


    Therefore, the conditions of dantai bingyue were recognized by the elders of Douglas family at the first time. It was only ten years. In a flash, it had passed. However, in the eyes of little Zhengtai, such conditions were totally bad. He absolutely did not agree with it. So he made up his own mind and went out to find Tantai bingyue.


    The latter thing is very simple. The brain handicapped little Zhengtai is not the opponent of Dan Tai bingyue. In a short period of time, he can''t find the direction. However, this little guy never agrees with the conditions of dantai bingyue, so the latter thinks of the only way to solve the problem.


    Bet!


    Small Zhengtai''s mind, as long as an adult is able to understand, is just a moment of curiosity, want to get a "toy", so, he can always adhere to not let go, but as long as it is a child, there is one thing in common.


    Easily impulsive, absolutely can''t stand other people''s provocation and challenge, just see little Zhengtai constantly challenge, is to be able to see this little guy''s heart.


    Therefore, Dan Tai bingyue proposed a bet, but the little guy was not a fool, and immediately raised the conditions of the bet to a very difficult point to reach.


    Dantai ice moon is depressed, and the final result is that under the leadership of his best friend, he came here to relax.


    Unexpectedly, I met Ye Fei.


    As for the content of their bets, it''s a bit surprising. I have to say that dantai bingyue is also a little brain damaged. This is Ye Fei''s evaluation of this woman.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp voice dropped, it was a glove, thrown in front of a young man, this man, looks just 20 years old, the childish face is not removed, obviously still a young person, saw the gloves thrown over, but only frowned, but not too much reaction, sharp eyes, then It was at the next moment, looking at the owner of the glove.


    "Do you really think about it?"


    Opposite, the man, no, the boy''s face is serious, loud is shouting: "is the man, you accept my challenge!"


    "Hum! Do you really think you can challenge my ability again? Don''t you fear being killed by me in a second? " The man''s voice is deep and powerful, accompanied by a touch of dignity, I think, this man should have experienced a lot of things, not that kind of young young man who has never seen a scene.


    The boy, smiling, raised a happy smile on his face, said: "what? Do you dare not accept my challenge? "


    "What dare you


    "Hum! You just don''t dare. You''re afraid of losing! " The boy''s handsome face has been twisted. "You are actually trying to help my woman escape my magic. You are really tired of living. Today, I am going to gamble on the honor of Douglas family. I must fight with you!"The man on the other side shrugged and laughed helplessly: "are you sure?"


    "Sure, of course!" Said the boy.


    "No, I''m asking you. Are you sure you''re saying that? Are you sure I''m really helping your woman escape from your clutches?" The man''s face was full of banter.


    The boy''s face full of doubts, loud is to say: "of course, it is the devil''s hand, or what do you think it is?"


    At this time, a man is quietly appeared behind the boy, pulled the boy''s sleeve, whispered: "young master, it should be embrace."


    "No, it''s the magic palm. Every time a hero rescues a beautiful woman, he always says," you''re finally out of the devil''s paw. ". So, I should be the devil''s paw here, ha ha I''m good. " The boy''s face is full of pride. Obviously, in his impression, the magic palm is a very good word. As long as he is a hero, he will be in the magic palm. Do you say, is this magic palm a good thing?


    The man next to the boy was immediately sweating, and quickly wiped with his sleeve: "it''s said so, but the magic palm is always the thing to be defeated."


    "What?" The boy was angry, the little face was tense up, loud is to say, "defeated? Ha ha ha, how can I be defeated? I am the devil''s paw. Today, I want to defeat the evil forces! Ah ah Do you dare to accept my challenge


    The man opposite is smiling. He is really helpless. This young master is really a little senile dementia.


    "Hee hee."


    The laughter came from under the city wall. They were two women, a natural beauty. Although they were not so powerful, they were also charming and beautiful.


    The other one, however, is covered with a veil, pursed his mouth and grinned. Although he can''t see his face, he can see that his graceful posture can be seen. This woman must have a beautiful face.


    "Ha ha ha, you see, my woman is laughing at his hero. She just likes this kind of man. So, you''d better not interfere in our affairs." The boy is quite arrogant said, the step forward, just want to pick up his gloves, "this time I will spare you, not challenge you."


    All the men want to open their mouths and say, "little brother, they are laughing at you. If you don''t believe it, you can see how many people are laughing at you under the wall, but she is not the only one who is laughing..."


    It''s full of black lines. This little girl is really good at pulling.


    On the way, although Ye Fei was able to be honest for a while after he taught the boy a lesson, he was born in a solid state after half an hour. When his face was wrinkled, he did not know where to take out a glove. Unexpectedly, he threw it in front of Ye Fei. He opened his mouth and said, "with the glory of the Douglas family as evidence, I, Douglas I want to challenge you


    Then ye Fei shook his head, stroked little Zhengtai''s head and said, "little brother, your age is not up to Oh." Then he went on.


    Then, is the small Zhengtai storm like outbreak, furious, but it is to take ye Fei completely no way.


    Along the way, the little guy didn''t know how many times he had challenged Ye Fei. He made the latter taste a little bit. He was wondering whether he should accept his challenge and teach him a lesson.


    Indifferent smile, ye Fei is toward the two girls below to say hello, intend to go down. This time, it was a farce. It was very difficult for ye Fei and his party to find a city very close to the ice forest. They decided to enter it for a rest, and then go on their way to the ice city of Kazakh ten thousand miles away.


    In fact, the distance between them can be very short. It only takes more than an hour to get to the ice city. However, when long Shu heard such a thing, he totally disagreed. After careful analysis, they were very sure that as long as they kept on moving towards the west, they would definitely be able to reach the ice city in eight months Waiting, is to arrive in the iceberg, so, ye Fei is totally against the use of transmission array.


    He didn''t come to the ice city of Kazakstan for fun. He had a very important mission, not only to make a breakthrough in a year to reach the level of a low-level deity, but also to rescue Huang Fuyan from the Lord''s mansion of the iceberg Kazakh.


    Although Ye Fei''s current ability is not very different from the lower gods, after all, he has not reached the level of the lower gods. So far, he is only an emissary. The one who reaches the semi gods is able to have his own potential, and when he reaches the low voice God, he has the divine realm. All these are the benefits that can greatly improve his own strength At this time, it is still in a complete disadvantage.

 Chapter 455

    Moreover, there is definitely a basis for that mysterious God to say such words. It is likely that this time will be a very difficult task to complete. Therefore, ye Fei decides to rescue huangfuyan after he is promoted to a lower level God.


    Therefore, after getting the road map to the ice city, ye Fei decided to practice all the way to make the little ice emperor wake up and promote the lower gods.


    These are two goals that must be achieved.


    So, two women decided to follow Ye Fei, and since dantai bingyue wanted to follow Ye Fei, Xiao Zhengtai must go with Ye Fei.


    However, it is because of this decision that xiaozhengtai is further infuriated. In his opinion, the ice moon of Wantai has really fallen in love with Ye Fei and wants to go with him. Therefore, the frequency of challenging these two words is increasing.


    Of course, little Zhengtai''s gloves are not enough, so at this time, he is going to pick up the gloves after challenging Ye Fei. If ye Fei''s estimation is good, this glove will be the last glove of little Zhengtai.


    Maybe he saw Ye Fei saying hello to the dantai ice moon under the city wall, or he saw Ye Fei''s wanton smile. Maybe Xiao Zhengtai knew that this was the last glove. In a word, there were a lot of possibilities. Just when xiaozhengtai was about to pick up the gloves, he suddenly looked at Ye Fei. The sword on his waist was suddenly pulled out and attacked Ye Fei And go.


    Ye Fei had already experienced the baptism of blood. Of course, he would not be afraid of the attack of xiaozhengtai. If he made a mistake, he avoided the sword in the past. Without hesitation in the center of his hand, he condensed a huge block, and the size of the door was slapped hard at xiaozhengtai.


    "I think you are young and don''t bully you. Do you really treat me as a sick cat and can come to tease me anytime and anywhere? Ah? " Ye Fei is really angry. Although he is a very good-natured person, he is also very easy to get along with. However, no one can stand such continuous provocation, or even sneak attack. In addition, ye Fei''s sudden change from that day is in a very bad mood.


    The feeling that his life is controlled by others is not good, and the feeling of being threatened by others with his favorite woman is also very bad. Ye Fei doesn''t like it, but he has to accept it.


    At this moment, such anger suddenly burst out, regardless of whether he is a child, regardless of what he is a big man. At this moment, I want you to try a blood like lesson.


    The murderous spirit is almost to solidify in an instant!


    "Shua!"


    There is no imagination and the air burst sound, ye Fei that piece of ice is much bigger than himself, with extremely fast speed is already close to the head of small Zhengtai, completely ignoring the existence of air. At the next moment, the ice can be patted on his head. Even if little Zhengtai is a God''s realm, if he is attacked like this, he will still be seriously injured at the first time.


    "Ye Fei! No


    Dan Tai bingyue had no idea that little Zhengtai would suddenly attack her. What''s more, ye Fei, who left a very good impression on her all the way, was furious in an instant. She released a very powerful killing move between the two hands. Obviously, she wanted to kill the little Zhengtai in front of her!


    She knew that there was something in Ye Fei''s heart. As long as he was a bit more intelligent, he could see that ye Fei''s heart must be repressed with something. However, he could not imagine that ye Fei''s heart was filled with such terrible resentment, even killing intention, that kind of horrible murderous spirit. Even if the moon on the stage of Dan Tai was so far away, he could clearly feel it ¡£


    At that moment, her body was shivering.


    "What a terror!" Xuan Xuan can only kill Zhan ye at a short distance. Even if she is too far away to kill her, she can''t stay too far away.


    "Ah


    At the moment of Ye Fei''s attack, xiaozhengtai actually reacted, but it was not the reaction of starting defense. It was a terrible scream immediately, and two eyes almost glared out.


    This scream made Ye Fei wake up completely. The little guy in front of him was not his enemy. How could he frighten this little guy like this? A little color flashed in his eyes. The ice in Ye Fei''s hand melted and melted at this moment. It was even when he could meet little Zhengtai, he disappeared.


    "Ah! No


    However, Xiao Zhengtai, who escaped a robbery, did not recover. He immediately exclaimed and almost fainted. He just came back from a circle at the door of the God of death. At such a young age, he should definitely suffer from serious mental trauma, but now he has a very good impression on Ye Fei.


    Under such circumstances, there is still the ability to cry out, that is to say, there is no change in the spirit, it is just a little frightened. In the future, it may form a certain shadow on Ye Fei, but it will definitely not collapse."The Douglass, good."


    In Ye Fei''s cognition, there are few who can do this at the age of xiaozhengtai.


    "Ye Fei, what are you doing? How can you put your anger on a child At this moment, the brilliance of motherhood has completely defeated the reason. In her eyes, the pale little Zhengtai is the most pitiful.


    With such words, she gently put little Zhengtai in her arms. She did not notice that at the moment when she entered her arms, her face had returned to normal, and even salivated in an instant.


    "Look at you! A big man, really his anger to the children, he is just to make a quarrel with you, as for angry? How can you do this? Now that you''ve made a little boy cry, tell me how serious it is


    Xu felt her chest wet. She didn''t look down at xiaozhengtai''s face. She confirmed that he was crying. All of a sudden, she burst out completely.


    All of a sudden, ye Fei can be bitter said not to eat, from his point of view, but can clearly see that little Zhengtai is drooling.


    However, under such circumstances, ye Fei is unable to say anything more.


    It''s better to offend a gentleman than a villain. If you''d rather offend the people in the world, you''d better offend a woman.


    At such a moment, no matter how ye Fei explains it, Dan Tai bingyue is absolutely unable to listen to it. Therefore, now ye Fei''s best choice is to pretend to be cool and pretend to the end. At least, he can leave an impression of daring in front of them, and even make Xiao Zhengtai leave a certain psychological shadow, and dare not dare to be bold in front of Ye Fei in the future.


    "Hum! child? This guy is forcing your whole family to nearly collapse, forcing you to look sad now. Is this a child? I don''t know what to say. Such a guy is a devil in the world. If he dies early and surpasses his life, you can persuade him not to be reckless in front of me in the future. Otherwise, it will not be so easy today, or he will be able to leave a life. " Ye Fei said solemnly, the expression on the face is already dropped to the freezing point.


    This kind of expression, in the Dan Tai ice moon here is completely useless, the face is said: "hum, even if you say is reasonable, you just shouldn''t start with children!"


    Ye Fei is so stupid, woman, she is really an animal who doesn''t know how to explain it.


    As a result, ye Fei could only stare at him and shake his head. He walked down from the city wall.


    Under the city wall, Zhan Xuan still holds his head and looks at the situation above the wall. He sees Ye Fei come down slowly and kills him from the crowd. He comes to Zhan Xuan''s side very soon.


    Whether it is a different life or a previous life, people like to watch the excitement is absolutely the same. From the moment Ye Fei was cheated onto the wall by Xiao Zhengtai, countless spectators gathered under the wall, and it took a lot of effort for ye Fei to rush over like this.


    Now, facing the severe situation, what ye Fei needs most is to improve his own strength. What''s more, Dan Tai bingyue and Zhan Xuan tell him that he knows that there are many ways to improve his strength in the divine world, but the most effective way is to absorb natural materials and earth treasures. In a short time, his strength will soar.


    Of course, there is a better way, that is to use pills. However, there are few Dan pharmacists in the divine world, not to mention that in the world of water attribute, the existence of Dan pharmacists is extremely rare. Therefore, in general, as long as people get the natural materials and earth treasures, people here will eat them raw, although it is likely to make the medicine lose at any time Part of it, but it''s better to have something than nothing.


    This means that if you want to improve your strength, you need a lot of natural materials and treasures, and the product level will never be low.


    Some people may have to ask, why not directly refine a lower deity''s divinity? With Ye Fei''s current strength, it must be very simple to refine a lower deity''s divinity. Therefore, we can use this method to quickly improve our strength.


    Yes, this method is OK. However, divinity is the only thing that can be condensed when people are promoted to the lower gods. Therefore, refining the divinity is equivalent to rebirth and swallowing a person''s lifelong accomplishments. Such a practice definitely hurts the harmony of heaven. Therefore, refining the divinity is a defect.


    You will never be able to upgrade unless you get a higher rank.


    You can elevate your strength to the top of your rank, but don''t try to get promoted by your own strength.


    For ye Fei, this choice can only be used when there is no alternative. After all, although the time is tight, there is still this opportunity. He has not begun to refine the spirit of the higher gods in his body. He just hides in his body, so he still has the opportunity.

 Chapter 456

    With such determination, ye Fei has only one way to find the natural material and treasure.


    So now ye Fei needs money, a lot of money, which is the money God crystal here. However, after killing two king level Warcraft animals, ye Fei knew the value of King level Warcraft. When he knew this situation, he almost cut off his hand. At that time, he knew that his method of killing Warcraft was a loss How many divine crystal.


    However, now his hand also has two king level Warcraft Spirit Crystal.


    "What''s the most famous place to sell things here?" Ye Fei asked without expression.


    Without thinking about it, Zhan Xuan said, "it should be zhenlingge. As long as zhenlingge is a city in the water god field, it is absolutely existent. It has good reputation, absolute force, perfect service, and all kinds of goods. As long as you can name it and you have enough money, you can buy it."


    Ye Fei nodded and said, "lead the way ahead."


    Zhan Xuan is completely awed by Ye Fei''s momentum. Without even thinking about it, he walks towards the center of the city.


    Both of them did not expect that their action had caused a great disturbance in this large city.


    "Hello, welcome."


    Under the leadership of Zhan Xuan, ye Fei enters a very luxurious building. Just after entering the door, these two welcome ladies win. They politely salute Ye Fei, giving him a feeling of returning to the previous life. However, the furnishings here let him know clearly that he is still in a different world.


    Looking at all kinds of commodities, ye Fei''s eyes are gone. All kinds of animal skins, armor, weapons, skills, miracles, and even pills can be seen. However, these pills to enhance strength are extremely expensive. Even if you buy one, they can only improve their strength. Only a large number of them can be seen Effect.


    Obviously, ye Fei doesn''t have so many divine crystals in his pocket for him to practice. However, there are a lot of Tiancai Dibao here. Although the price is also very expensive, ye Fei can afford it. Moreover, ye Fei still has a mysterious little ice emperor. Maybe it can purify these Tiancai Dibao and make its effect comparable Dan medicine is less than half a point.


    Thinking like this, ye Fei has already made a decision.


    "Miss, do you accept divinity crystal here?" Divinity crystal is unique to Warcraft. It is similar to Godhead, but it has no weird effect like divinity. Warcraft can upgrade by eating the same kind of Godhead crystal, but it has no image to enhance its strength in the future.


    The maid in front looked back at Ye Fei, but she didn''t have any. Because ye Fei''s clothes usually showed disdain, she was still blessed with a gift and said, "we accept them here, but those of high level do not accept them. Please invite guests three or four."


    This is a euphemistic way to Tell ye Fei that the grade here is definitely not the crystallization of general divinity.


    Ye Fei nodded and said, "I know this, too. I don''t know whether you can accept the crystal of King level Warcraft at the level of God envoy?"


    "What?" The maid''s face changed three times. First of all, not to mention the rarity of King level Warcraft, but to say that the terrifying effect of King level Warcraft''s divinity crystal can directly enhance the level of the same kind of elite level Warcraft, and the effect is 100%!


    This is one hundred percent. Many of the natural materials and earth treasures, even the total value of which have been crystallized in more than a dozen King level Warcraft deities, can not be upgraded by elite Warcraft. It can be imagined how popular the king level Warcraft will be.


    It''s not that people in the divine world don''t want to use the king level Warcraft Spirit Crystal, but can''t, but not!


    Therefore, the maid will have this kind of look. You know, even in the whole Zhen Ling Pavilion, the number of King level Warcraft spirit crystals is extremely small. It can''t be said that there is no such crystal, but it is rare.


    "However, the price of God emissary level may be lower." The maid thought that she was taking Ye Fei into the back hall of the first floor. Inside, an old man was sitting there quietly. The old God was still tasting some liquid. From a distance, he seemed to be drinking tea. However, ye Fei was sure that it was not tea. Here, it seemed that even tea did not exist.


    "What''s the matter?" The old man did not even open his eyes, so he asked.


    The maid said respectfully, "Mr. Chen, this childe wants to sell the crystal of the divine envoy''s King level Warcraft."


    "Oh."


    The old man lightly should a, this kind of energy cultivation Kung Fu is simply to achieve the extreme, the tone of voice completely without any fluctuation.


    "Come and have a look."


    Ye Fei''s face smiles when he hears such words. Others may not see it. Although the old man has no fluctuation on the surface, when he hears this word, his face muscles twitch slightly, and then his palm seems to have no movement. However, ye Fei still sees the cup of "water" he is holding However, there are many circles of ripple."Here it is." Ye Fei took it out very simply, but he didn''t believe that the people here would covet their own little things. After all, Zhen Lingge''s reputation is here.


    "Well, good. We''ll take it." After observing for a while, Mr. Chen said.


    "I don''t know if it''s good or not?" Ye Fei asked modestly.


    "Ha ha, little friend, are you in the school examination, old man?"


    "How dare, how dare."


    Mr. Chen looked at Ye Fei with a calm face, and said with a smile: "this is a crystal of the king bear with a fierce and mang crystal pattern. It has a very strong power inside. Obviously, this bear king was killed before he used all his power. The value of this kind of crystal is definitely higher than that of ordinary crystal stones."


    Ye Fei also laughed and asked, "well, what kind of price do you think is appropriate?"


    "This..." Mr. Chen pondered for a moment and said, "ordinary King level divinity crystals are very rare here, so the price is very high, about 10000 divine crystals. However, you can buy this crystal stone at a price of 15000."


    "Fifteen thousand?" Ye Fei pondered for a moment. He didn''t know whether it was the real price. However, he remembered that when he was downstairs, he saw the Tiancai Dibao, which could enhance the ice attribute by one level, and its price was about 1000.


    Then it means that ye Fei is able to buy a lot of such genius treasures.


    Of course, he still can''t easily decide. His head immediately turns to Zhan Xuan, who is a native here. She must know the price.


    The latter immediately nodded when he saw Ye Fei''s inquiring eyes. Ye Fei earned such a price. You should know that the Warcraft at the level of God emissary is the lowest level of Warcraft in the divine world. No one collects the ordinary divinity crystal. The price of the king level Warcraft divinity crystal is already sky high.


    After getting Zhan Xuan''s answer, ye Fei stabilizes his mind and nods. He wants to speak.


    A voice, all of a sudden is passed over, ye Fei''s words were born is interrupted.


    "Why? King level Warcraft Spirit Crystal? Or bear crystals? God has helped me. It seems that the transaction has not been carried out yet. Boy, sell me this crystal of 5000 gods. "


    The arrogant and arrogant voice was transmitted into Ye Fei''s ears in an instant.


    "Five thousand crystal?" Ye Fei''s pupil shrinks to the extreme in an instant. He was hostile to the second generation of rich people since he was a child. He has never been used to such an arrogant character. Before meeting him, ye Fei has an impulse to kill this guy.


    That is to say, at the next moment, the owner of the voice came in, followed by a small guy with black and blue cheeks.


    That is at this time, ye Fei''s face is changed, this little guy is not small Zhengtai and who is it?


    Little Zhengtai was beaten?


    A nameless fire is in an instant rushed to Ye Fei''s head, in a flash is to let his reason completely disappear.


    My man, I can move. What are you, dare to move his finger?


    Then, be ready to die.


    In the presence of so many people, ye Fei did not immediately start, but on his must kill list, there is already a guy who does not know the name.


    "I will challenge you, by the glory of the Douglas family!"


    Xiaozheng was too weak to say, one side has been hit by the high eyes, it seems particularly ferocious, especially now his words, still like that language, that tone, but the strength is too small to the extreme, obviously, his body is hurt, although the surface looks only skin trauma, but listen to this sound, should have received Internal injuries.


    Small Zhengtai is now caught in the hands of a bodyguard, like catching chickens in the air, looking at small Zhengtai constantly coughing, is able to feel, this little guy is suffering to a certain extent.


    However, even to this point, the little guy is still stubbornly chanting such words, a glove, is already on the ground, is still so haunted.


    Don''t know when, ye Fei is to feel his nose is a little sour.


    "What are you doing?" Zhan Xuan immediately stands out and wants to rush to save xiaozhengtai, but ye Fei stops her.


    "It''s up to me to deal with it, to make sure you feel comfortable." Ye Fei said softly.


    The proud man walking in the front obviously heard Zhan Xuan''s voice. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "do you know this little guy who can''t help himself?"


    "Well, yes."


    "Hum, it''s just you who are able to associate with such rubbish. How dare you challenge me? I don ''t know what to do. I'' ll take half of his life with a slap! " Haughty childe raised his head and said with arrogance that his eyes were almost on the top of his head.

 Chapter 457

    What is defiant? This is called! What is arrogance? This is called!


    Ye Fei didn''t attack at the first time. He actually narrowed his eyes and laughed and said, "I don''t know how our little brother provoked this young master?"


    Arrogant man looked at Ye Fei contemptuously and said, "I''m too lazy to tell you."


    After that, his body was walking in the direction of Mr. Chen. He picked up the crystal of the king level Warcraft spirit and walked outside. Then his servants threw Xiao Zhengtai on the ground, and their figures disappeared in the corridor. Arrogant man''s voice is at this moment from upstairs ring up: "this crystal stone first recorded in the account, back to the money."


    Ignore, ye Fei is completely ignored, this is not the scope of insult, in the eyes of proud men, ye Fei is not even the qualification to be insulted!


    Is Ye Fei not angry? Yes, he must not be angry. He can''t be angry with a dead man.


    It was at this time that Mr. Chen said: "this man is the eldest son of the city Lord. His power in the city is so great that he simply covers the sky. Although Zhen Lingge is not afraid of such a figure, he is far away from the emperor. The headquarters simply does not want to take care of this place. Therefore, this guest, I''m really sorry about the matter today. I will compensate you completely for your loss. "


    Ye Fei nodded and wanted to speak. At the next moment, his buttocks were hit hard.


    Ye Fei looks back. Who is Zhan Xuan?


    "What do you mean?" Ye Fei is a little angry. Is this woman actually attacking him behind his back?


    "What do you mean? You promised me revenge, but what did you do? In addition to standing, that is, standing, there is no temper at all, it is too hateful


    Zhan Xuan is angry and says that all the little mumps are in this one. They are very cute.


    Ye Fei did not answer, as if he had become the most magnanimous man in the world at this moment. He reached out and took the little Zhengtai who was already in a faint. He went downstairs first and said, "Mr. Chen, since you want to compensate for my loss, I just want to buy some things."


    An hour later, ye Fei has already bought all the things, and there is no left of 15000 Shenjing. However, at this time, his face is blooming with countless smiles. He touches the head of xiaozhengtai who is in a stuffy state and says, "now, let''s go to see a good play."


    After that, no matter what kind of reaction xiaozhengtai is, she goes out first to let xiaozhengtai and zhanxuan look puzzled and go to the theatre? What''s going on?


    The third one is waiting for the arrival of the third one.


    "Ye Fei, just now that guy started the trouble because he coveted the beauty of my woman, but I was still smart. The first time I asked my bodyguard to send back Dan Tai bingyue." The little guy''s face is full of pride.


    "Well, you did a good job." Ye Fei nodded. Although xiaozhengtai is young, and often makes very absurd things, sometimes, it is also very prudent.


    It''s very manly. Ye Fei appreciates it very much.


    "Ye Fei! What do you want us to see? " Zhan Xuan can''t stand it any longer. From the moment Ye Fei lets the proud man leave, Zhan Xuan never gives Ye Fei a better look. Fortunately, ye Fei can understand Zhan Xuan''s mood.


    At the next moment, ye Fei stood up, walked to the window, looked out, and said, "this man dares to be wild in such places as Zhen Lingge. That shows his power. He must have a very strong power here. He doesn''t have to be afraid of Zhen Lingge''s strength."


    "So, do you just flinch?" Zhan Xuan immediately said sarcastically.


    Ye Fei laughed, then shook his head and continued: "since he has such a powerful force in this city, do you think we can beat him? I hurt him here, even kill him. At the next moment, we are going to die without a burial place. Revenge is also a way. "


    "How do you want revenge?" Zhan Xuan also understood Ye Fei''s intention at this time, "just sit here?"


    "Oh, yes, just sit here."


    "Well? Why? " At this time, little Zhengtai also has some doubts.


    Ye Fei is still looking out of the window, said: "you come here."


    According to the words, the two men walked out of the window, and the proud man was in the line.


    Suddenly the sound of gnashing teeth is in the ear of Ye Fei. But the latter laughed and began to tell.


    "I remember the first time I saw you, killed two bear kings, and then got the divine crystal stone. By the way, I still wanted to do some research on this thing, but you stopped me.


    At that time, Zhan Xuan told me that this kind of thing could not accept the heterogeneous power of human beings. If one kind of human power entered into it, at a certain time, this crystal would... "Ye Fei didn''t say it clearly. His hands were suddenly raised and his mouth was exaggerated.


    It was at this time that a loud noise was heard from the inside!


    "Boom


    At this moment, flesh and blood are flying!


    "Boom


    After a huge explosion, there was a huge no man''s space on the whole street, flesh and blood and screams. There was a constant echo in this space. The eldest son of the city Lord was actually the victim of the explosion. However, the explosion started in his hands, even though his space rings were It was blown to pieces, but the young master was only slightly injured!


    "Hum!" A cold hum came from her mouth, almost to freeze the space down. She took a cold look at the bodyguard who had been blown to pieces, and his face became more and more cold.


    The whole body is full of blue, and the color is constantly flowing. Obviously, this guy has a talisman on his body.


    "It''s useless. It seems that there''s something wrong with the crystallization of the spirit just now. I didn''t expect that at such a moment, there are still people who put their ideas on my head. I really don''t know how to live or die!"


    The eldest son is very angry, the consequence is very serious.


    "I knew that." Although Zhan Xuan agrees with Ye Fei''s way of revenge, he is a dandy and the only son of the city Lord. How can he have nothing to protect his life? As far as Zhan Xuan knows, this guy is wearing a protective talisman that can only be made by a middle God Blue guard.


    "Ha ha." Seeing the disappointment on Zhan Xuan''s face, ye Fei smiles and looks at Zhan Xuan. "Do you really think I would be so farsighted that even this dandy has a talisman


    "Oh?" You see ye Zhanfei''s eyebrows raised? But why are you still not using your next step in such a situation? "


    Pretty face, at this moment, is also some serious.


    Ye Fei nodded and said, "you can see below."


    With that, his body was moving slowly, but he had already walked downstairs. The voice also came out at this time: "follow me down, it''s time to pick the fruits of victory."


    "Victory fruit?" Even little Zhengtai is already confused, what victory fruit? In this case, is not ye Fei''s plan a complete failure? The black and blue faced God''s small eyes are very strange up, small head tilted to see ye Fei, but did not put forward their own questions.


    It was at this time that Zhan Xuan''s face changed. She looked out into her eyes, all of which were unbelievable.


    "How could that happen?"


    Everyone has been shocked, the streets, it is a surprising reversal!


    Suddenly, a little hole appeared on the palm of the old master, as if it had been growing there. Slowly, the small black hole grew bigger and bigger, and soon it became the size of a baby''s fist. At this time, the eldest son made a scream!


    "Ah..."


    Sharp sound, in a flash, is through the sky!


    "This guy, if he stood where he was at the first time when the explosion happened, he might still be able to save his life. However, he turned around and left immediately, completely regardless of the life and death of his bodyguard. Such an action is like looking for death."


    On the stairs, ye Fei''s smile is more and more brilliant. It is estimated that this change is actually in his guess.


    ¡±Why did this change happen? I know why there is an explosion. It must be that you did something in the crystal of divinity without a sound. However, it is very obvious that this guy has a powerful amulet. Why can you easily destroy the Amulet Effect of this guy after your explosion? Even, I didn''t find the amulet''s reaction from that kind of attack. It was as if this force didn''t want to attack this person. "


    Zhan Xuan is worthy of having experienced many battles. Although he is still young, he wants to understand the key point in the blink of an eye, and puts forward his own question to the point.


    Such a moment, even small Zhengtai are awakened to come over, this thing reveals two strange people, now is to catch up with Ye Fei''s pace.


    "Four words: space ring!"


    "Space ring?" Zhan Xuan starts to think about it. At this time, xiaozhengtai suddenly wakes up and suddenly realizes. His face is full of surprise: "space ring, this guy actually failed in the space ring?"


    "What''s going on?" This time, Zhan Xuan''s face is a little less insight. She opens her mouth and asks.


    When ye Fei sees the performance of the two people, his appreciative eyes fall on Xiao Zhengtai''s body and opens his mouth to explain.

 Chapter 458

    "Space ring, its function we all know, there is the storage goods."


    "Through the void stone, a trace of space force can be outlined in the void, linked to the space debris plane, and then used by gods to store goods. The space of these space debris planes is not very large, so it is also very fragile. As long as the explosion of a certain force is able to make the space debris plane into ashes."


    "The result of such an action is to cause space shaking!" Ye Fei didn''t make the words very clear, but the meaning was also very clear.


    In the original case, the master of the space ring would not be involved in the space vibration. However, since the whole space has experienced strong vibration, it means that the space is not very stable. Therefore, at such a moment, the best choice is Still!


    Static, is able to let the space vibration slowly dissipate, when after a period of time, in the movement, if the first time in the occurrence of space vibration is to start moving, then the result is only one.


    Space black hole, the terrible force of space will flow slowly.


    Originally, it was just to blow up the connection channel between the space ring and the small plane of debris, but when the space vibration does not cause chain reaction, then the whole debris plane will explode in the first time and collapse!


    This means that the eldest son of the Lord of the city is facing the power of space, which can only be touched when he reaches a high God.


    How could he have a way out?


    "So, this guy is dead. Originally, I planned to give him a chance. As long as he can care about his guards and stay, there will be no terrible change of space shaking. The final result is the same as my guess.


    You can''t live if you do evil to yourself. "


    Ye Fei said with great emotion. Soon, several people had already arrived in the street. The figures on the third floor and the third floor outside were all around the young master. Obviously, the state of this guy made these people eat very much. They were watching like a joke.


    However, there is no one to help, not because they don''t want to help, but because they can''t. After all, the only son of the city Lord is receiving heavy damage now. At such a moment, if someone can rescue him, it will be a great achievement. Unfortunately, such an attack is completely the behavior of the eldest son, and it is definitely not the edge People in small cities can be saved.


    In such a city, the most powerful is the city Lord who is a low-level God. Only the high-level gods can contact the power of space. Here, there is no solution!


    Finally, ye Fei and his three men are in front of the eldest son. At such a moment, the power of space in the eldest childe''s body has been extended to half of his body. His eyes look at Ye Fei innocently, and they all have no ability to speak.


    The latter is still smiling, although this smile is a little familiar, but undeniably, such a smile, is indeed bloodthirsty.


    At the next moment, the empty power of the dark suddenly burst out, as if encountering a stimulant. In the twinkling of an eye, the eldest childe was swallowed up. The latter did not react at all, that is, the whole body disappeared into the black hole.


    At this time, countless objects are floating out of the holes!


    The first is a book.


    "Don''t you..." Some onlookers are already speculating.


    "Is this the city Lord''s unique skill to become famous? It''s not impossible to give this important secret to your son. " A very smart head, but the action is a big fool of the guy, at this time is a loud cry out their own guess.


    At the next moment, there is no need to conduct command at all, and countless people are rushing forward!


    Two words: rush!


    The terrible rush!


    Even Zhan Xuan was a little jealous at this moment: "these trophies are ours..."


    Ye Fei shook his head and said, "don''t worry, good things are definitely ours."


    At the moment when ye Fei points out the mountains and rivers, the changes happen again.


    "Space vibration, every occurrence is very important. It is absolutely a terrible big explosion. The corresponding small plane of debris will collapse in a certain period of time, which means that the riot of space force will definitely become more and more powerful!"


    "Do you think that what still exists in the power of space at such a time is the most precious?"


    Ye Fei is preaching to Zhan Xuan, with a smile on his face. He points out the mountains and rivers. He is clever and resourceful.


    "Do you mean, will there be a big change in a while or will it happen?" Zhan Xuan asked timidly. At such a moment, she already has a certain sense of fear for this man. It''s shocking to be able to analyze people''s behavior to such a thorough level.Ye Fei nodded his head and gently floated to the back.


    "According to my guess, the scope of this time should be Ten meters. "


    As soon as ye Fei''s voice fell, the black hole that had just breathed out the mysterious book suddenly changed. It was like a black hole. After absorbing material, he was constantly increasing his body. However, his difference became bigger in an instant.


    Suddenly, a ten meter black hole appeared in the middle of the crowd, and countless characters were devoured mercilessly. The terrible darkness, like a huge mouth, devoured countless creatures in an instant!


    "Boom


    The black hole suddenly collapses, and all the things that originally existed in the original place disappear suddenly. Among the countless black fragments, the force of space is running slowly. It is estimated that as long as someone touches a little bit, it will be torn apart by the force of space in an instant.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    At the time when the power of space was most rampant, four mysterious things were emitted from the most central part of the black hole''s disappearance. It is obvious that these four things are the most precious things in this young master. Even the power of space can''t do anything about it.


    "Brush!"


    Ye Fei''s ice power is turbulent flow in this moment. A freezing water column like a strong wind is rushing towards one of them. The temperature is like that, even the air is going to be frozen.


    Of course, ye Fei is not the only one who can see such a good opportunity. After all, on this street, there are countless people, even some demigods, who can have certain insight. Ye Fei is definitely unknown. Therefore, this guy only collects and seizes the nearest items, but he doesn''t want to collect them all.


    That kind of behavior is likely to be besieged by the public, which is really a very stupid behavior.


    "Hoo!"


    At the moment of Ye Fei''s snatching, countless forces are sweeping in like a tornado. In the surging, they have already put the treasure into their own energy. However, at the same time, there are several forces coming on schedule. They absolutely do not allow their opponents to take away the treasures at the first time.


    Among them, there are eight people who are quick to see!


    Five middle-aged strong men and three young strong men are at the top of the rank of God emissary.


    Soon, the winner and the loser were separated. Ye Fei got a treasure at the first time because he was decisive. It was a thin card. It didn''t look special, but the flame mark on it was strange. It was a very strong breath.


    Even ye Fei is surprised. However, the other three treasures were acquired by young people, and the strong people of the middle-aged generation only got one treasure.


    Among them, ye Fei, seven of them, did not know each other. Only one woman who got the treasure was familiar with Ye Fei.


    The body of the devil, the strength of terror, and the peerless face hidden under a white veil, who is not the ice moon on the dantai stage?


    Zhan Xuan had already seen the action of Dan Tai bingyue. The first time she wanted to recognize her was stopped.


    "Our own situation is not very good. Now we absolutely can''t reveal that we know Dan Tai Bing Yue. If these people find out, we will be dead. If you are innocent, you are guilty! We are lucky that we can get a treasure. If those who don''t get the treasure find that we have got two treasures, what will they do Ye Fei calmly analyzed.


    At this time, Zhan Xuan also sobered up and knew that he was indeed a little reckless. He cast an apologetic look at the distant moon of dantai, which was to express Ye Fei''s meaning.


    Two people have grown up together as good friends since childhood. They have already learned the ability to have a sharp heart. Sometimes, they can understand each other''s meaning without words.


    At this time, the nine people who are fighting for the treasures are facing each other, and none of them wants to give in.


    "Ouyang, you have gone too far in this matter. You have to exchange the things of the Lord''s house. " One of the middle-aged Masters said to another young man who got the treasure.


    This young man seems to be no different from ye Fei. His face is full of smile from time to time, calm and confident.


    "Ha ha, don''t say that you are just a small captain in the city Lord''s house, and your leader is coming. They want to talk respectfully to me. Originally, I still wanted to return the treasure. Since you have such words, I have decided to take this treasure." Ouyang said indifferent.


    "You..." The captain was miserable. The obvious strategy was to let the captain fall into a dilemma and continue to rob. He still did not have the slightest assurance that he could defeat the genius who was very famous in the city of ice and flame.

 Chapter 459

    Retreat, waiting for him is a dead end. Originally, Ouyang wanted to return the treasure, but because of his words, his decision was changed. Even if you can see it at a glance, this is just a temporary excuse from Ouyang, but it can still make people sick.


    This team leader is definitely dead.


    "By the way, why don''t you ask for it from those guys, but you ask me for it. Do you think that my strength is the worst?" Ouyang is not a fool. He immediately thinks of something.


    The captain ate the taste of a smile, do not know how to answer, it is a dilemma ah.


    At such a moment, his companion opened his mouth and said faintly, "we have all seen these four treasures. We can all know the value of these four treasures. Only this one in Ouyang''s hands is not allowed to be passed on. Therefore, we need to ask for the other three treasures at the first time, although they are precious and relative But it doesn''t matter


    "As long as young master Ouyang can return this treasure, my city Lord''s house will let out the remaining three treasures, and you can rob them at will."


    This guy is also an old man. His words not only resist Ouyang''s attack, but also turn all the spearheads to the fight for treasures.


    However, the people here are not idiots.


    This guy is obviously delaying his time. As long as he waits for a while, the large forces of the city Lord''s residence come. Even if some of these people don''t get the treasures, they are expected to be attacked and killed. This shows the tyranny of the city Lord''s house.


    "Ha ha, your words are not right. These treasures were snatched by us on the street with our own strength. Moreover, it is very obvious that these treasures are ownerless. At such a moment, you stand up and say that you want to let out the treasures of the Lord''s house. Why, do you mean these things belong to the Lord''s house? We don''t have the qualifications? "


    Ye Fei is not willing to be outdone. He immediately splashed the sewage in the past. He didn''t give the other party any time to react. He immediately raised the card in his hand and said, "since it''s the property of your city Lord''s house, please call to see if he agrees or not."


    "Don''t go too far. I remember you. You once had a dispute with the eldest son today, so we protected them secretly. Maybe you did what you did today." The bodyguard''s face turned red and was about to drip blood.


    "Ha ha, I won''t fight with you if I get the treasure. Let''s go!" Say, ye Fei''s body shape is to move, the body is actually toward the distance to jump up, three or two is already disappeared in the street.


    That is to say, at this time, the ice moon on the dantai platform is also moving with the help of the wind. With its own magic power, it will soon escape from the scope of this place.


    As for Ouyang, he looked at his books with a bitter smile.


    "This thing is really a hot potato."


    In a shabby courtyard in the slum of ice flame City, a line of six people have been quietly sitting together, slowly begging, ye Fei''s palm is holding that thin card, thinking.


    "Ye Fei, you did a very good job this time. I like it very much." Zhan Xuan praised.


    "Ha ha." Ye Fei shrugged and said, "pro I use you like it. Many people like me... "


    "You hateful Ye Fei, stinky Ye Fei!" Zhan Xuan turns her head and looks in the other direction, not in words.


    Dan Tai ice moon also smile at this time, even under the veil, are wonderful scenery.


    "I knew that the moon in our house is absolutely the most beautiful." Little Zhengzheng is so crazy that she wants to get close to the arms of the girl again. Maybe it''s because the little guy behaves well, or because she knows that the little guy has been beaten by others, and that dantai bingyue doesn''t refuse the little guy''s arrival.


    Hao wrist rotation, is to hold the little guy in the arms, the air is still murmuring: "not afraid, not afraid of ah."


    Obviously, this woman regards the little guy as her younger brother. She doesn''t notice that the little guy''s saliva has already flowed all over the ground, and even some little blue and purple head is still bold enough to touch the towering part of the ice moon on the dantai platform twice.


    Rub, rub There is no limit to rubbing and rubbing.


    Ye Fei is helpless all over his face. What characters do you meet? They are so weird.


    However, as soon as he saw the two cards in his hand, ye Fei had an impulse to cry. He had been busy working for a long time. Although his goal at the beginning was just to revenge, he had the temptation of interests later. Now that he has interests, ye Fei certainly hopes that he can get all the benefits. Unfortunately, it seems that the goddess of fortune does not favor this group of people. The two things are all cards.


    Relatively speaking, it seems that ye Fei''s card is quite valuable. Although it doesn''t play a very important role in Ye Fei''s eyes, when you see this card, even the Dan Tai ice moon is quite envious. This card is absolutely suitable for ye Fei now.Why did ice flame city take such a name? Obviously, it is next to the most magnificent ice tree forest. Why not call it ice flame city? Because more than 5000 years ago, there was nothing here at all. When the first generation of city lords appeared, they found that there were seven kinds of magical ice flames. Although the functions were extremely small for him, the effect of these ice flames was just as good as the extreme for those with lower strength.


    The seven kinds of ice flames are completely symbiotic. They are arranged in order according to the color of the rainbow. According to the size of the energy, the strong and weak of several ice eyes are separated.


    And their efficacy is exactly the same, although the energy contained in them has different effects, but their functions are the same.


    There''s quenching, hardening the foundation, refining the body!


    This function is no different from sending carbon in the snow for ye Fei. His strength has been improved too fast. In addition, his body is full of new and purified ice powers. Although he can control the energy in his body, he can not completely control it, reaching a perfect state.


    This is the reason why Ye Fei''s foundation is not very stable. Although he can immediately improve his own realm, he can easily upgrade with the help of the genius treasure he has just bought. However, this is not a solid foundation, and it is not a good thing for ye Fei.


    The lightest result is that in the days to come, it will be very difficult to improve one''s state of mind. How can one be able to make one''s body grow strong and strong when he rises from the ground and his foundation is unstable?


    The most serious result is quite pessimistic. Ye Fei may not be able to control the energy in his body, or even explode to death!


    Therefore, it is a terrible thing to elevate the realm rashly.


    These seven kinds of ice flame can lay a solid foundation, refine the fitness of energy and body in the body, and make the foundation of this person seem to be reborn or even strengthened.


    Even if the foundation has been very strong, they can use it once to make their foundation more solid. It can be said that ice flame is a panacea for the characters who have weak foundation or want to improve their foundation again. The powerful function is simply incomparable.


    However, because the level of these ice flame is not very high, these seven kinds of ice flame can only be applicable to the level of God emissary.


    In fact, the energy of these seven kinds of ice flames is not very much. They can only be quenched several times and then disappear without trace. Fortunately, they have a certain ability to repair. After a long time of repair, they can be restored to their original appearance.


    So, this is the card.


    It is undeniable that the first generation of the Lord of ice flame city is definitely a man of great skill. The first time he built a seven fold pagoda around the seven kinds of ice flame. Each tower was filled with a kind of ice flame, and then built a city nearby. Then, the effect of the ice flame attracted countless young strong men who wanted to improve their strength again in a short time.


    However, due to the limited energy of the ice flame, it is absolutely impossible to use it frequently. Therefore, the Lord of the city has set a rule of opening once a hundred years to let the ice flame repair itself.


    Of course, the time required for seven kinds of ice and flame is not 100 years, but the precious thing is rare. The city Lord is very smart. While closing the ice and flame seven tower, he makes a kind of card. There are ten cards in total. As long as one card is used, you can enter the seven ice flame tower once, and the opportunity is totally unlimited, as long as it is you Can handle the ice flame of the roast, want to stay as long as you can.


    Therefore, such a card, at that time, caused a huge sensation, then the first generation of city Lord was able to make a pot full of money.


    This kind of card has been precious for a long time.


    Ye Fei is very contradictory. Do you want to use this card?


    To use, it means that ye Fei must appear in the city of ice and flame. However, at such a moment, as long as you are not a fool, you can guess it. Ye Fei is the one who started this time. Even if you can''t be sure, the Lord of the city will never let Ye Fei go. He has lost his son. Let it out. What''s wrong?


    Ye Fei is absolutely the first target. He has no chance to reason.


    If you don''t use it, it''s a pity to use the card in this chapter.


    Ye Fei''s heart is constantly dripping blood at this moment. It''s really hard to choose.


    In the end, what to do?

 Chapter 460

    A moment later, ye Fei''s eyes suddenly opened.


    Use it! Why not? What does the husband do, flinch like?


    The master of Bingyan city is named Hanshan. His name is majestic. He is a gentleman. His personality is abnormal. He is modest and polite on the surface. However, his military value is extremely high. There are few people in this city who can compete with him. His unique skill of Hanshan seal is absolutely a top-level secret skill. It must be said that such a skill appears in such a small place Trace.


    At this time, the Lord of Hanshan is sitting on the hall of the city Lord''s mansion, sitting on the throne, and listening to the report of the two team leaders below.


    "So it''s likely that ao''er''s excessive behavior towards the young man angers the other party, which leads to such a result?" Hanshan''s majestic sitting figure is not upright, but rather lazy, but with a touch of dignity.


    At this time, he was already aware of the whole story. Even if he knew that his only son was dead, the Lord of the city was still as calm as water without any fluctuation in his heart.


    "Yes, my subordinates guess that the guy was able to show up in time when the little city Lord took away the divinity crystal, because he was calculating the time." The bodyguard respectfully replied that his body was constantly shaking, and his words had changed emphasis, which was a sign of extreme tension.


    In fact, when these two people died of pride in Hanshan, they had already planned to run away. But when they thought of the Lord''s thunder, they felt numb. Therefore, even though they had expected to die miserably, they still came back.


    "Good." Hanshan majestic to the action of two people made sure, "do you know what the four things flying out of Aoer space ring are?"


    "I know." A bodyguard rushed to reply, "there is a cultivation secret book with your unique skill of cold mountain seal, a chamber of commerce card, an introduction card of ice flame seven tower, but at the end of the day, it''s something that has never known the origin. It has always been a strange thing for the young city Lord."


    "Well, you know what to lose and what not to lose, right?" Hanshan asked majestically.


    The two guards immediately became nervous and pale.


    "We We know. "


    "And what about things?" Hanshan''s majestic voice is still so lazy, but the fatal murderous spirit in the words is revealed from time to time. The two bodyguards know that if there is a bit of error in the response of two people today, they will die without a burial place in the next moment!


    "Things, things are still in that man''s hands." One of the guards stammered.


    "What?" Hanshan''s majestic eyebrows are going to be raised.


    "However, we have brought that person back, and the identity of this person is somewhat special. When he comes back, he even provokes a character to come over."


    "Call in." Hanshan Weiwu knows that the two bodyguards know only a limited amount of knowledge, and there is no need to vigorously suppress them. This time, however, he intends to let go of these two guys. After all, what he has died is nothing but appearance, which is absolutely to be done.


    Ouyang has already been brought to Hanshan''s majestic eyes, but behind him is a middle-aged man, about 40 years old. He is full of fierce and majestic, which is not much worse than Hanshan''s majestic power.


    "Ouyang, I hope you can take out the things. After all, it is something that my Hanshan family has inherited for more than 5000 years. Although it is not very valuable, it is really something of my Hanshan family." Hanshan''s power is actually soft down, there is no point questioning the meaning.


    Even in this case, Ouyang turned his head and looked at the characters behind him, but the latter''s Adam''s apple rolled, and the sound of thunder came from his throat.


    "Hanshan is powerful. Don''t think your name is Weiwu. You are invincible. Daydreaming, you are threatening my nephew here. What''s wrong with this boy getting a thing without his own control in the street. What''s wrong with you? You''re a villain. Relying on your own seniority, you''re deceiving the small by the big. It''s really hateful!"


    "If you have the ability, please lend me three fists!" The man was extremely irritable. If he didn''t agree with him, he would fight against Hanshan. His indomitable momentum was the most incisive at the moment. He was already a very tall body. At this moment, he was a little stronger again. His huge body has already arrived on the top of Hanshan''s powerful head.


    Our Lord of the city is not for nothing. How could it be so easy to be attacked? Before the man''s fist fell, his body had already moved to a position. When he reappeared, he had already appeared beside Ouyang, and his palm was gently patted on Ouyang''s shoulder.


    You are still so angry, Ou ChenghuaOu Chenghua, the great man, originally hit a void. His great power may be that he would smash the mighty throne of cold mountain with one fist. However, just before he was about to hit the throne, his fist suddenly turned around, completely out of line with the physical rules and carried out an unnatural behavior.


    "Ha ha, I knew that you, boy, are definitely behind." With a smile on his face, Ou Chenghua loosened his wrist.


    "What do you want? Threatening me with my nephew Ou Chenghua said faintly, in the words, actually is to come over to threaten the meaning.


    Hanshan shrugged, patted Ouyang on the shoulder again and said, "what I want is just my Hanshan seal script. I hope you can understand my difficulties."


    "Well, if you want Hanshan seal script, you can, but you need it to exchange it." The corner of Ou Chenghua''s mouth was filled with the smile of the trick.


    "I knew that." Hanshan majestic smile gently, is the palm flip, a card is in his palm.


    "How long has the card you coveted? This time, you can get what you want. First of all, the foundation of this little guy is already very solid. Seven ice flame can only enhance his strength. Of course, if he can go through seven tests at one breath, even if he has such a foundation now, when he comes out, he will definitely be able to do so The ability and strength of several times Hanshan explained in great detail.


    Seeing a "fair deal" is about to succeed.


    At this time, the bodyguard outside the door suddenly burst in and said in a loud voice, "report to the city Lord, the card holder appears in the ice flame seven tower!"


    "Oh?" Hanshan''s majestic eyes did not know when it had become a gap, "in other words, the guy who killed ao''er should also get one.


    After listening to Hanshan''s majestic soliloquy, Ouyang Hua has no interface. He knows that this sentence is not for him.


    After a moment''s silence, Hanshan majestically said to the bodyguard, "what does the comer look like and how old is he?"


    Hearing the suppressed anger in Hanshan''s majestic tone, the waiter said in a low voice: "the visitor is a young man, about 20 years old..."


    "I see..." Hanshan majestic if aware of the nod, and then his hands of the tea cup was crushed by his pinch. The person who owns the card knows it in his mind. It is possible to give it to the younger generation, but there must be an elder escorted by his family. Obviously, there is no elder around him. What makes him most angry is not something else, but a person who designs to kill his own child and take away the card from the child is so bold? Dare to come to himself, is he not afraid to kill him? In other words, he is actually a child of a big family, coming to his own city to experience?


    Don''t want to understand Hanshan majestic suppress the anger in the heart, said to the bodyguard: "let him in!" There is no use please, but let. This fully shows Hanshan''s unhappiness in his heart. Although he was not killed by his own child, who knows except himself and his mother-in-law? Therefore, the problem of face still makes Hanshan Weiwu angry.


    After a while, the bodyguard took Ye Fei to the living room, where Hanshan was located. This time, only the little Zhengtai of the daogulas family came with Ye Fei. As for the reason why he only took little Zhengtai without others, it was because ye Fei already had the coping strategies in mind.


    Looking at the majestic Hanshan sitting on the chair, ye Fei arched his hands and said, "I''ve seen the Lord of Hanshan..."


    Looking at Ye Fei who says hello to himself, Hanshan Weiwu has no interface. Instead, he looks at Ye Fei with cold eyes as if looking at a dead man. On the contrary, ye Fei didn''t show any fear and timidity from the beginning to the end, some just looked at each other with plain eyes.


    As for the city Lord''s indifference, ye Fei asked indifferently: "Lord of cold mountain, do not know whether the legend of the ice flame seven tower is true?"


    Hanshan Weiwu this time did not ignore Ye Fei, but also did not answer, just gently nodded. Now he is a little uncertain about ye Fei''s identity. You want to say ye Fei is a child of a big family, but why is there no elder to follow, or even a guard? But if ye Fei is not a child from a big family, why is he so humble and arrogant in the face of himself? Doesn''t he know that all kinds of evidence point to him and prove that he killed his own child?


    Hearing Hanshan''s majestic reply, ye Fei said calmly: "in this case, then I have the card of ice flame seven tower in my hand. Please take me to the city master of Hanshan..."


    Bang!


    Hanshan Weiwu was angry, and he smashed the table beside him with his hands! As the saying goes, clay figurines still have three fires. A young man, a young man who is just the strength of the divine envoy rank, unexpectedly speaks to himself in an ordered tone? And there are enough suspects to kill his own children. How can this not make Hanshan majestic and angry?

 Chapter 461

    "I don''t know why the Lord of Hanshan is angry. Do you think the card in my hand is fake?" Ye Fei narrowed his eyes and said calmly, as if he didn''t see the fierce anger of the cold mountain just now.


    "Boy, where did you get the card in your hand?" Hanshan majestic in line with the face full of murderous gas asked. He has made up his mind. As long as ye Fei doesn''t give him a satisfactory answer today, he doesn''t care if there is anyone behind Ye Fei. Kill him!


    "Where did it come from?" Ye Fei touched his chin with his hand and whispered for a while. He said thoughtfully: "picked up..."


    "Got it? Where did you get it? "


    "On the ground, on the street. I have a good character, so I can pick up a card at any door. " Ye Fei, with a trace of ridicule in his words, replied in a relaxed manner in the face of Hanshan''s majestic question, as if to say: you haven''t given me this card, I must have picked it up myself. Is it necessary to ask?


    In the face of Ye Fei''s reply, Hanshan''s powerful stomach is simply going to explode! Not to mention anything else, we can say that Ouyang''s family is a junior, but also a top talent in the city. Behind him, he has the strength to be afraid of, so he dare not speak to himself like this. You don''t know what the origin of the boy dare to talk to himself like this?


    "Do you know who the former owner of this card was?" Pressed down the anger in his heart, Hanshan asked in a majestic voice.


    "I know..." Ye Fei doesn''t care.


    "Who is it?" Hanshan asked with a ferocious face.


    "Your son, it fell from him after he died, and I picked it up. What''s up? Is this wrong? Who stipulates that you can''t pick up the lost things? " Ye Fei asked innocently.


    "So you killed my son?" Hanshan asked with his eyes narrowed. The anger and murderous spirit in his eyes made Ye Fei see clearly.


    "Er..." Ye Fei''s voice smothered, showing a confused look.


    "Say it! Did you kill my son? Do you know that man is my son? Do you know that he is the son of the Lord of this city? Who on earth gave you the courage to kill the son of the city Lord? " He asked the frigid Mountain God.


    "I killed your son?" Ye Fei frowned and asked in doubt.


    "Who are you? Take my son''s ice flame seven tower card! Who else but you will kill my son? The card in your hand is evidence! Somebody, tie me up. I''ll cut him to pieces. "


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Hearing the city Lord''s voice, a team of soldiers led by the God emissary rushed into the room with weapons in their hands. They pointed their spearheads at the innocent Ye Fei, as if they were waiting for the confirmation command of their city Lord. As long as the city Lord gave another order, they would tie up the people in front of them.


    "Well Is it because I have a card in my hand that I killed your child Ye Fei said helplessly.


    "I don''t make sense? A man who killed my son and took my son ''s card unexpectedly appeared in the house of the city leader in such a big way. Are you unreasonable? Today, I don''t care who is standing behind you or the family behind you. If you don''t give me an account, I will kill you here! " Hanshan said with a face of murderous spirit.


    Ye Fei was not frightened by Hanshan''s majestic momentum, but shrugged his shoulders and asked helplessly: "Hanshan city master, I am really wronged. You have questioned me so much in front of me. Now I will ask you a few questions. If you can answer and have a good reason, then I killed your son. If not, please take me to the ice flame seven tower... "


    "Say it Although I don''t know what ye Fei is going to do, Han Shan is still powerful.


    "You have the card in my hand, don''t you?" Yelling Hanshan majestically and nodding, ye Fei continued: "I seem to remember that after your childe''s ring was damaged, a lot of things came out, and many people picked it up cheaply, right? Right? "


    "No mistake. What do you want to say?" Hanshan frowned and replied that he really didn''t understand what the person in front of him was going to do.


    "In that case, I think if you think I''m a murderer because I have a card discarded by your son in my hand, then all the people who take things are killers? If you want to catch me, do you want to catch all those people first? " Ye Fei asked back with a smile.


    "You! They are not like you


    "Oh? Why is it different from me? Is it because I am more handsome than them? You can''t say that. Look at this young man Ouyang, he is a little more handsome than me... " Ye Fei said helplessly.


    Ouyang Hua and Ouyang couldn''t help crying and laughing. The man in front of him was really interesting. He said this sentence in front of so many people. Even Ouyang''s face began to blush a little. How could this man speak in front of him without distinction of field and identity? If a woman praises himself handsome and good, the man in front of him even praises himself? Do you like yourself?


    "Me Hanshan almost lost his reason in a moment. Why is his sharp problem so powerless in front of this person?"Master of Hanshan City, or do you think that because I picked up your child''s card, I don''t count. Do you want to take it back by some special means?" Speaking of this, ye Fei frowned, touched his chin and said, "I remember the first city Lord once said that no matter what means you get the card, as long as you get the card, you can enter the ice flame seven tower, right?"


    "There is a rule, so you admit that you killed my child? Somebody... "


    "How can you be so unreasonable? Where did I say I killed your child? " Ye Fei said nothing.


    "That''s what you said, no matter what means to get the card. It doesn''t mean indirectly admitting the fact that you killed my child. What else can you argue about? "


    "That''s what I said, but please understand what I mean, Lord..." Speaking of this, ye Fei shook his head and said, "master of Hanshan City, you are overworked for the city. People are a bit in a trance. It''s really heartbreaking for villains..."


    "You..." Hanshan was so powerful that he almost vomited a liter of God blood.


    Ye Fei completely ignored the face of the city master of Hanshan and said, "I don''t know if you still remember what I said before. This card was picked up by me?"


    "Remember, what do you want to say?"


    "What I want to say is, does the city Lord feel that I have picked up the card, so he doesn''t want me to enter the ice flame seven tower? If this is the case, I can''t help it. It''s just that you did the right thing to start the first city Lord? "


    "You! You''re still quibbling. I''ve heard from the guards that before my son''s accident, you had a conflict with my son! You''ve got enough premises for my children! "


    "I think you have misunderstandings again, Lord?" Ye Fei said helplessly.


    "Misunderstanding? What''s the misunderstanding there? Many people have seen the conflict between you. Do you want to deny it? " The cold mountain is powerful and the voice is cold.


    "There are some misunderstandings..." Ye Fei nodded solemnly and said.


    "Fart..."


    "Is there any farting, the Lord of the city? Will you know it after listening to it?" Ye Fei actually wants to say, if you smell the fart, you will know, but he didn''t say it. He knows that the cold mountain in front of him is on the edge of rage, and he can''t stimulate him any more. If he continues to stimulate him, ghost knows what will happen. "You say, today you can''t say why. Don''t blame the city Lord for attacking you."


    "I don''t know if the city Lord''s bodyguards have said something about the operation?"


    "Hands on business?"


    "Yes. I don''t know if your bodyguards told the city Lord that the development of the matter is like this. Your young master yelled at my friend, and then he put his hand on my friend''s neck... " Speaking of this, ye Fei pointed to the small Zhengtai beside him.


    Hearing Ye Fei mention himself, Xiao Zhengtai nodded excitedly on his face and said in his heart: it''s his turn to make a move.


    Bang!


    "You dare to insult the honor of our Douglas family. I will fight you!" Small Zhengtai then face a whole, full of grief and indignation toward the foot of the mighty cold mountain threw a pair of gloves said.


    Confused! Stupefied!


    When xiaozhengtai proposed a duel to Hanshan, everyone was confused. What was the situation? A child who is not even a god envoy even proposed a duel to a city Lord with a lower God? Is this world crazy? Or are they out of step with the world?


    "What? Do you say that again? " Hanshan city master Leng God after the evil again asked.


    "I will fight you! You''ve insulted the honor of our Douglas family, so now I''m going to fight you! " Little Zhengtai said with a sad and indignant face. It was like a little girl who had been raped. The tearful touch was unspeakable and pitiful, even with a little sense of guilt.


    "Why?"


    "If your son insults me, he insults our Douglas family! And then you insult our Douglas family! Insulting the dignity of my Douglas family is equivalent to insulting the dignity of the Douglas family! I will fight you for the honor of the family Little Zhengtai has a model to say.


    In fact, these words are not given to him by Ye Fei, they are his own thoughts. Ye Fei just let little Zhengtai be a shield. And it''s the kind of shield that people don''t dare to shoot. No matter in which city, no matter how frustrated Douglas''s separation, how powerful his enemies are, they dare not attack Douglas''s separation.


    Why? Because the Douglas family values the honor of the family too much. Even if a beggar has a surname of Douglas, no one dares to insult him as long as his name is Douglas! Because this insult symbolizes war on the Douglas family! A family that does not know how many thousands of years of existence, their honor has gone deep into the bone. At any moment, the glory of their families, the glory of their surnames, is more important than their lives.

 Chapter 462

    So ye Feicai let xiaozhengtai act as a shield. Xiaozhengtai stood in front of him. It was the son of the city Lord who started to fight against xiaozhengtai first. As long as little Zhengtai proposed a duel and stood in the situation, few people dared to accept the challenge.


    If you want to ask why, if you want to say, what if the duel is dead? It''s his own incompetence. Can he be investigated? So it can only be said that you are superficial in raising this question. When the members of the Douglas family fight with the honor of the family, you have already despised the glory of the Douglas family and proved that you have trampled on the glory of the Douglas family.


    You won? What does winning prove? Prove you''re right to trample on the glory of the Douglas family! No need to explain, your victory can only prove that you insult the Douglas family is right! Then there will be countless Douglas family members who will challenge you to tell you that Douglas''s glory cannot be discredited.


    If you insult a member of the Douglas family who is not even a God, then no matter how powerful you are, countless members of the Douglas family will come to you.


    Can''t you beat the envoy? No problem. The next time it''s demigod!


    Is demigod not enough? Next time, the next one is the next one! If you want to say, the next God is not enough? So the next time it''s the middle God?


    If you still can''t beat you like this, they will line up more powerful people to fight with you. Even the most powerful people in their family will come to you in the late stage!


    Of course, if you think you can beat the best in their family, you can rest assured. So you''re wrong again. The most disgusting thing about their family is nothing else. If you think they''re going to fight you all the time, you''re wrong. When all of them can''t beat you, they will choose to kill you. No matter who you are, no matter who the family behind you is, they will choose to kill you.


    What do you mean?


    It''s very simple. If there is no way to deal with you in the end, no matter who they are, even if they are just a servant, they will fight with you for the glory and the glory of Douglas! No one wanted to be bothered by the tarsal maggot, so no one was willing to accept the Douglas challenge. In other words, no one is willing to accept the challenge of such a big family.


    Too much trouble!


    Therefore, when the Lord of Hanshan heard that xiaozhengtai challenged him and challenged him with dignity, he was completely stunned and could only pester his voice and say, "insult and insult you?"


    "No mistake! You are insulting me! You''re insulting our Douglas family! So, I will fight you Small Zhengtai a face serious say.


    "I don''t, do I? Didn''t you insult the Douglass? "


    "Your son insulted me!"


    "But he is dead?"


    "But as you said just now, because we have your son''s card in our hands, we are the one who killed your son. And you said, we killed your son because of the conflict! Isn''t that an insult? " Small is too vicious to continue to say.


    "Is this an insult?" The Lord of Hanshan city is a bit silly.


    "Isn''t that an insult?" After a pause, little Zhengtai continued to roar: "it''s me who conflicts with your son, and I''m insulted by your son, right?"


    "What''s the matter?" The Lord of Hanshan city was confused by Xiao Zhengtai for a while, and he didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, then! I have now sworn to the honor of the Douglas family that I have never harmed your son, let alone your son. If there is a lie in what I say, let the ancestors of Douglas kill me and make me a sinner of the Douglas family


    Looking at the city master of Hanshan who was made by his oath, little Zhengtai continued to say: "see? I was in conflict with your child. I was insulted by your child. But I have never hurt your children, let alone let anyone harm your children! Now, what else do you have to say... "


    "I..." The city master of Hanshan feels like crying without tears. He doesn''t know what to say.


    Bang!


    The second glove was thrown in front of the city master of Hanshan again. Xiaozhengtai said with righteous words: "since you have nothing to say and have proved my innocence, then I propose a duel to you! You insult the glory of our Douglass with your dirty thoughts! I will fight you! We Douglas family has always been in the idea of revenge, since your son has died, I was not prepared to trouble you, to fight with you. But this kind of speculation insults me seriously... "


    "A duel? Forget it... " Some cold hearted reply. He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. He was involved in the Douglas family. The guard who told him why he didn''t make it clear to himself why he was involved in the gaoglas family.


    What makes Hanshan City Lord angry is the oath of little Zhengtai. This kind of family takes the honor of the family as the highest. If each of their children swears by the honor of their ancestors'' family, then it is enough to prove the truth of this matter. What else do you have to say?"Yes! Let''s fight Speaking of this, Xiao Zhengtai stopped for a moment and continued: "I know what my strength is. You can kill me by blowing your breath. But I''m not afraid, because behind me is the whole Douglas family. I''ve been killed by you, and there''s a messenger of the Douglas family. If the emissary is killed, there''s still a demigod. If there''s no demigod, there''s a lower God. There''s always someone who can kill you! "


    "No, I have something to say..." Hanshan is so powerful that he can hardly cry. What''s the matter? It was beyond his imagination that things should have developed to such an extent.


    "Good to say? Now give you two choices, the first duel! Fight me! Fight the Douglas family behind me Little Zhengtai said solemnly.


    "So what''s the second choice?" Hanshan is powerful and helpless.


    "The second option is to apologize!" Little Zhengtai raised his forehead and said with his nose in the sky.


    "Sorry? I''m sorry? " Hanshan city master frowned and said. Obviously, he didn''t want to apologize, and he apologized to a child who didn''t even reach the God. What''s more, they are not only themselves, but also Ouyang Hua and others. If you apologize, the whole city will know in a flash. So you become a laughing stock?


    "Not to apologize." Little Zhengtai shook his head and said.


    "Is that?" Hanshan city master frowned, then as if thinking of something, pointed to Ye Fei and said: "is it to apologize to him?"


    "Of course not! It''s an apology for the honor of the Douglas family, because the behavior of you and your son has seriously affected the honor of the Douglas family! I am a child, only a pair of weak skin bag, in the eyes of the strong is no dignity to speak of. But the Douglas family on my head is honorable. So, you''re going to apologize to the Douglas family! "


    Hearing this, the Lord of Hanshan sighed and said, "well, I''ll apologize to the Douglas family..." When he said this, Hanshan felt relieved and apologized to a child, but not to the Douglas family. On the contrary, there is a bit of glory in disguise. It''s not that anyone who offends the Douglas family is safe.


    What''s the shame of a lower God apologizing to Douglas''s big family, which is a giant in the divine world? There''s no shame at all.


    "Then you apologize..." Xiaozheng replied coolly.


    "I apologize to the Douglas family for the wrongdoing of my dead son, and for the damage to the Douglas family caused by my arbitrariness..." Speaking of this, the Lord bowed deeply to the door.


    Looking at Hanshan''s majestic appearance, Xiao Zhengtai nodded and said, "well, now you know how our card came from?"


    "Yes, it was picked up..." Hanshan city master nodded and said.


    Then ye Fei, with a smile on his face, asked the cold mountain city Lord, "now can I use this card to practice in the ice flame seven tower?"


    At this time, Ouyang Hua and Ouyang also showed a curious look at the city master of Hanshan. They didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, but they looked at it with the intention of watching jokes, and whether the city Lord promised or not, their families were entitled to enter. They are just curious, or from the words of the little Zhengtai heard the cat.


    What Xiao Zhengtai said was that he didn''t do it himself or instruct others. But did not say whether ye Fei has done it or not, if ye Fei does it himself, it will not matter the glory of the Douglas family.


    After a moment''s silence, the master of Hanshan shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I still can''t..."


    Little Zhengtai heard the city Lord''s reply and asked angrily, "why not? We have proved our innocence. Why not? "


    The master of Hanshan shook his head in the face of small Zhengtai''s question and reached: "I have found out the identity of this child. It doesn''t belong to our city, right?"


    This time, Xiao Zhengtai did not answer, but left the question to Ye Fei. Although he was small, he understood that there was nothing he had to do now. Whether he could get it or not depends on Ye Fei''s own.


    "No..." Ye Fei replied truthfully. There is no need to cheat in this respect, what''s more, it is not a simple thing to cheat in this respect.


    Hanshan city master nodded and said, "there is something you may not know. Now I will make it clear to you. Why did the first ice flame City Lord discover the ice flame seven tower? Do you know


    "Why?" Ye Fei frowned.


    "In order to make our city strong! Therefore, there is a default condition, that is, people who do not belong to ice flame city can not enter the ice Tower! Even if he had collected all the cards, he couldn''t get in. Because he''s not from this city. Every city master hopes that his city will have the talent of decision-making, that his city will become incomparably powerful, and that his city will have countless talents. See what I mean? "

 Chapter 463

    Although Hanshan city master did not finish, but ye Fei already understood his meaning, some unwilling to ask: "then I get this card is not useless, what can I do?"


    Hanshan City Master said with a smile: "the first way is to sell this card to me." "The price is absolutely reasonable. It will not be lower than the transaction price outside. It is certain that it will not be lower. How about it? "


    Hearing this, ye Fei''s heart is happy, there is the first way, there is a second way. It seems that the Lord of Hanshan city still has a hand. So he nodded and asked, "what''s the second way?"


    "The second way..." The smile on Hanshan city master''s face was more brilliant, but he did not go on. Instead, he turned his face to Ouyang Hua and said, "Ouyang Hua, I have agreed to your request. Now there is nothing more to do. Can you go back?"


    After hearing the order from the Lord of Hanshan, Ouyang Hua sneered and said, "so it''s settled. When can we enter the seven towers of ice and flame? Will the Lord give us an accurate time?"


    "Time? In the last few days, not more than a week... " The Lord of Hanshan blurted out without thinking.


    "Well, I''m leaving now." Ouyang Hua arched his hands and left with Ouyang. Just in the doorway of the way with a deep look at Ye Fei.


    Seeing Ouyang Hua leave, Hanshan city master took a deep breath and said to the guards around him: "you all go down, there is no matter for you..."


    "Yes!" A group of demigod envoys went out of the room orderly with the order of the city master of Hanshan.


    With the house left only Hanshan City Lord, ye Fei and small Zhengtai three people. Looking at the broken cup and table, Hanshan City Master said with a smile: "the second condition, do you really want to know? After listening to the second condition, you must agree whether you want to or not... "


    Ye Fei frowned and asked, "why?"


    Hanshan city master did not answer Ye Fei''s question, but used his magic power to arrange a border in the aspect. At first glance, the border was originally arranged. The city Lord just started it. Moreover, there is no way to open this enchantment without the strength of the middle deity.


    As for the middle gods? It''s still useful. There are middle gods invading. Is it possible for a lower God to resist?


    "Because the following things contain the secrets of our Hanshan family, which only my woman and I know. So you choose, either choose the first one or the second one, whether you want to or not... "


    Looking at Ye Fei who fell into thinking, Hanshan city master shook his head and said with a smile, "my son was killed by you?"


    Listen to the words of Hanshan city master, ye Fei''s heart is tight, small Zhengtai direct mouth way: "just now I didn''t swear by the honor of my family?"


    "Is it useful?" Hanshan city master laughingly looked at little Zhengtai and said.


    "Why not? That''s my oath with the honor of my family Little Zhengtai said with righteous words.


    "Hehe, let me think about what your oath was. First of all, you didn''t calculate to kill my child, did you


    "No mistake, what''s the matter?"


    "Second, you didn''t order my child to be killed?"


    "Yes..." Xiao Zhengtai felt guilty when she heard this.


    "That''s right. You didn''t do it or ask for someone to do it. But if the friend around you did it himself, it had nothing to do with the honor of your family?" Hanshan city master smile reply.


    "You..." Little Zhengtai panicked and misused.


    Looking at little Zhengtai''s appearance, ye Fei touched his head and said, "I did it all by myself. Let go of my friends, whatever you want to do with me..."


    "So you chose the second one?"


    Regardless of the specific meaning of the second sentence of Hanshan city master, ye Fei directly nodded: "as long as you let him go, I will choose the second one..."


    "Then call me master..." Hanshan city master smile reply.


    "Well, what? Master


    "It''s OK to call me Godfather..."


    "Dry? Godfather Ye Fei widened his eyes and said in disbelief. You should know that ye Fei is a transgressor. In his time, gandad represented everything without saying. Guo Meimei''s godfather, ganlulu''s godfather, and so on What''s more, how can things look like this? He killed the son of the city Lord. Why should the other party let himself become a master or recognize him as a godfather? Isn''t it amazing?


    Looking at Ye Fei''s appearance, Hanshan City Master said with a smile: "is it strange why I have this attitude. According to common sense, it must be furious to have his son killed? " When he said this, the city master of Hanshan couldn''t say the narrow sense. At the beginning, he was taken away by the two boys in front of him. He was completely confused. Now he finally found his initiative.


    "Yes, I am your son''s enemy..." Ye Fei asked.


    "What if you didn''t kill my own son?" Said the Lord of Hanshan."It''s not his own. Isn''t that man your dry son? Haven''t you heard of it?" Ye Fei is more puzzled.


    After hearing Ye Fei''s words, Hanshan city master shook his head and said, "even if I am a son, that''s the son I am willing to have. If you kill him, I will make you feel better?"


    "Don''t you..." Ye Fei took a breath of cold air.


    "No mistake..." Hanshan City Lord said this sentence face helpless.


    "Er..." Ye Fei doesn''t know what to say.


    "The thing is, my father married another city Lord and let me take my present wife. But the wife didn''t want to marry me, because she already had someone she liked, so she gave her first time to that one before she was with me... "


    Speaking of this, Hanshan said with a murderous face: "originally, the marriage has covered up this kind of thing, and it''s not the first time, and it''s not a big deal. But that woman should not have been pregnant! And it was only after I married that I found out I was pregnant! Do you understand what I mean


    Ye Fei knows the meaning of the mighty cold mountain. Isn''t this the legendary happy father? This kind of unfortunate thing unexpectedly let a God, a city Lord meet, really can say is beyond Ye Fei''s imagination.


    "You know? I told the woman to kill the child, she didn''t want to! Because at that time, the strength of the two of us was almost the same, so she couldn''t help it. Moreover, she said that if she was killed, she would commit suicide, which would make it difficult for our family to do so, and let the two cities go to war on this issue, so things can only go on like this... "


    Ye Fei thoroughly understood that the child was born like this. No wonder I didn''t know this allusion. It turns out that harmony is the so-called domestic ugliness, which should not be publicized. What''s more, a city Lord''s child is not his own child. This matter can make a city Lord become a laughing stock of people in an instant. He can''t say it for the sake of dignity.


    So, I''ve just helped the city Lord get rid of a soft knife in his heart?


    "Do you understand? Or I''ll kill you if you bring in the Douglas kids today After a pause, the Lord of Hanshan continued: "however, if you are not satisfied with the answer you gave me, if you can''t fool the past and can''t be used as a reason, then you will still die. But you are very clever. You can''t find the reason for that. Not bad, not bad... "


    Ye Fei nodded and asked, "so why do I have to be an apprentice or an adopted son?"


    "It also needs to start with the battle of heaven and position." After a pause, Hanshan continued: "the heaven position war is the activity that the gods of this divine world choose talents to fight. The requirement is that each city has a recommended quota. But there is no place in this city that has been delayed to settle


    "Why not


    "Because our city is only the smallest city in the divine world. It is a remote area, so there are only two places for each city."


    "Sanren, can''t those who practice by themselves participate?"


    "Not in cities like ours, because there are not enough places. Only go to the city with high gods However, you have to take part in the duel, and you can only participate in the duel if you get the corresponding place... "


    "I see..."


    "As long as you get the corresponding place in the space battle, not only the individual, but also the city where the person is located will get the corresponding reward. So, I can''t help being solemn. To be able to kill my cheap son under the hands of my bodyguards proves that you have no problem with your wit. Just now I have a look at your qualifications, which can be regarded as superior, so I started to love talents. Now you choose... "


    "Master, I''ll be worshipped by my disciples..." Ye Feixi Zizi''s reply. If he can enter the ice flame, he won the qualification to participate in the heaven position war. Why not? You know, according to the Lord of Hanshan. To qualify, people like yourself have to go to cities controlled by high gods. That kind of competition is how anti lock, think about let Ye Fei headache.


    Looking at Ye Fei who solemnly worships his teacher, Hanshan''s majestic face blooms with joy. He has estimated Ye Fei''s potential, and there is basically no problem to achieve a better result in the space position war. Of course, this better result is still for the level of his city. According to his estimation, ye Fei can at least compare with the genius of the middle God City, or even the people in the high God city.


    What does this prove? As long as ye Fei wins, he is dazzled by the benefits of his city. If you can reach the level of the median God City, the reward can be 1% of the current city value! What does this prove? Proof is at least equal to the city''s 100 year tax revenue! What a huge income?


    If you can match the genius of the high-level God city and meet that standard, the benefits of this city can almost be doubled!


    Looking at the happy city master of Hanshan, ye Fei frowned and asked, "master, are you this?"


    "Well Maybe you don''t know how rich the rewards are. According to my inference, you can at least reach the level of genius in the middle God City, and then it will be a windfall... "

 Chapter 464

    After hearing this, ye Fei smiles awkwardly, the genius of the city of gods? What is that! Their goal is not simply to achieve the standard of the middle God City, but their goal is the champion of the heaven position war! Only when you reach the champion of heaven position war, can Wei Wei be revived!


    Taking a deep breath, ye Fei calmly asked, "master, when can I enter the ice flame seven tower?"


    "Three days later, I''ll send someone to pick you up..." The master of Hanshan replied without thinking.


    "Well, then..." After the words Ye Fei did not go on, he knew Hanshan majestic wait for his meaning.


    "You can go back to where you live, just leave the address. I''ll go to find someone to take you to the ice flame seven tower, but you should pay attention to it. You must adjust your body function to the best in the past few days, because the ice flame seven tower is not an ordinary tower. If the terror inside is not careful, your foundation will be damaged... "


    "What do you mean?" Want to leave Ye Fei for the first time showed a solemn expression, serious questions.


    "I believe you also know that the seven towers of ice and flame are very good for people of the level of divinity, and can make your foundation more solid, right?"


    "Yes..."


    "What''s more, you don''t know, he''s made up of seven colors that symbolize the rainbow. Each color represents a separate test, and each test is divided into different levels. It has been many years since it was discovered. Many people who go in have experienced the simplest test. Moreover, they have only experienced the test of three colors at most. No one has passed all the tests... " Hanshan City Lord solemnly explained.


    "This So why damage the foundation? "


    "It''s not because some people have too much confidence in their own strength and potential that they can''t bear the test. Just as ordinary herbs can cure diseases and kill people, if you can bear the power of these ice flames, you will get benefits, if you can''t bear them, you will... "


    Looking at the city master of Hanshan, ye Fei nodded and went out. He knew that Hanshan''s powerful meaning was to persuade him to act according to his ability, not to lose benefits and damage the foundation. But is he possibly that kind of lengtouqing? What''s more, he knows the most about his potential


    Thinking of this, ye Fei''s face shows a yearning expression. I''m really looking forward to it If we pass the seven difficult modes of ice and flame, what will our strength grow to? What a surprise


    Looking at a face excited Ye Fei, small is too puzzled to ask: "leaf elder brother, how do you have a crafty expression? Are you not afraid of what the Lord of Hanshan said


    Gently shook his head, ye Fei said plainly: "I am very self-conscious."


    Looking at little Zhengtai who didn''t know what he was saying, ye Fei touched his head and said with a smile, "today''s performance is good. I didn''t teach you a lot of lines, right? How can you say so well? If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t pass today. It''s not easy to be a city Lord... "


    "Of course! You don''t know who I am? If this kind of small matter still can''t finish, then I am still a man? In the future, you''re looking for me to play with me... " Little Zhengtai said with a bright smile.


    "Ha ha, ok..." Ye Fei replied gently. Everyone likes to do the good thing of pulling the tiger skin and pulling the flag, and the other party agrees. Think about it. The Douglas family is a very old family in the divine world. Can the flag of their family be used freely?


    "By the way, brother ye, how can you tell that we killed his son? If I knew from the beginning that he could see it, I think there would be a problem with your safety... " Hesitated for a while, small Zhengtai some palpitation of ask a way.


    "I didn''t think of it either..." Speaking of this, ye Fei''s face showed a melancholy expression: "you know, fortunately, what I designed to kill is not his own son, but his shame. Otherwise, I would not have come out alive today And once you enter the door, you will be killed on the spot even if you don''t have the chance to explain! "


    Hearing this, little Zhengtai''s body was shocked and said: "how can it be?"


    Ye Fei touched little Zhengtai''s head and said with a gentle smile: "the Lord of Hanshan has made me understand a truth deeply. People with strength don''t need to do things according to the principles and rules. If you want to kill them, you can kill them..." Deliberately pause for a while, ye Fei sighed: "in fact, I also found that things are abnormal, but I didn''t think the answer would be like this..."


    "Eh? What do you mean Little Zhengtai is more puzzled. Ye Fei''s idea is too complicated for him, who has not experienced an accident.


    Shaking his head, ye Fei said, "you are too young to understand some things. In short, if we killed his own son. Then I''ll be killed as soon as I enter the door today, and you''ll be thrown directly back into the Douglas family. We don''t even have a chance to explain. This is power, this is strength... "


    "Rights? Strength? " Little Zhengtai said in a trance, but no wonder it will be so, for him, these are too far awayAt this time, a man stumbled toward the direction of Ye Fei and ran towards Ye Fei who was talking with xiaozhengtai.


    Bang!


    Looking at the man who bumped into him, ye Fei frowned, but then he felt a little tight in his heart, because he found that this man he had seen was one of the people who robbed the treasure that day, and he also robbed the same person among the four most important treasures. How could he find himself? Ye Fei is at a loss for a moment


    "Well Brother. " He said with some embarrassment.


    "Are you?" Ye Fei asked a little puzzled.


    "We don''t have much time. Let''s make a long story short. That day, the ring of the Lord of the city exploded and flew out four most valuable things. You got two by yourself, but I only got one, right? " The man asked directly.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Ye Fei frowned and asked.


    Do you know what happened to this person Then he took out a ring from his arms and said, "I don''t know why, it didn''t take long for this thing to become this shape. And the people sent by the city Lord began to pursue me. So, I sold it to you... "


    For a while, ye Fei was a little silly and sold to himself? What''s the situation.


    Looking at the confused Ye Fei, the man shook his head and said, "if you get two pieces, you can come out of the city Lord''s house safely. There must be backstage. But I can''t keep this thing. I''ll sell it to you. You can make a price..."


    "This..."


    "Five thousand crystal! It''s only sold for 5000 crystal gods... "


    "You don''t know how to use it? Put it in my hand... " Ye Fei shook his head and said.


    "One thousand, only one thousand crystal..."


    "A thing that is useless to you, and brings disaster for you..." Ye Fei continued to lower the price.


    "Five hundred! It can''t be less! Five hundred crystal when I heal, less can''t do


    "Deal..."


    After making a simple deal with this person, ye Fei got the strange ring, and he didn''t worry about being cheated. Because now he is standing behind the city Lord, and this city Lord is his master. A man who robbed the "son" of the city Lord cheated his apprentice again, unless he didn''t want to live


    "Brother ye, what is this thing? How could you buy him for five hundred? " Small is too puzzled to ask.


    "Play, always think he is a little interesting..." Ye Fei shook his head and didn''t elaborate, because he didn''t know what it was. When he saw the ring, he instinctively felt his particularity, or something to do with himself? Don''t understand Ye Fei decided to go back and have a good analysis.


    Little Zhengtai and ye Fei return to their temporary residence. Zhan Xuan breathes a sigh of relief when they see them coming back safely. After that, ye Fei simply tells Zhan Xuan that what happened and then plunges into his room. For this thing, he needs to study it carefully.


    When ye Fei put the energy in his body into the ring, what made him dumbfounded happened. After his eyes were white, he even appeared in an inexplicable space. In this space, there were five kinds of animals whose jaw dropped to the ground.


    Green dragon! rosefinch! Xuanwu! white tiger! unicorn!


    What''s the situation of the four elephant beast plus the unicorn beast? What''s more, they are obviously injured.


    "Despicable human being, you dare to come in and die!"


    With the sound of a burst of dragon chant, a long force of water fell directly on Ye Fei. The space suddenly twisted, and then like a raging sea, layers of water ripples appeared, and they flew directly towards the leaves and rolled and squeezed


    "This is Is this the power of law? " Ye Fei was suddenly surprised and called out involuntarily.


    Seeing the power of water coming from Qinglong towards him, ye Fei can no longer ignore the shock in his heart and force himself to calm down, and then he makes a move.


    When the power of God was working, ye Fei had no reservation. He knew that different from the Thunder Dragon that he had taken before, the green dragon in front of him was a divine beast and a real God! It is absolutely more powerful than the Thunder Dragon God, so even if the green dragon is injured, he does not dare to have a little underestimate the heart, the hand is his strongest means.


    "Block - frozen needle forest prison!"


    With the sound of "hum", the power of law, which is more powerful than before, came quietly. This force directly overthrew the law of water. It actually made the previous spatial fluctuations solidify in an instant, and then turned into ice crystals visible to the naked eye, covering the whole space at an extremely fast speed.


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei is relieved at last.


    Since he was taken away from the Dragon Ball stele and fire, his original attack means have been turned into nothing, which really makes him very distressed. But now the benefits are obvious.


    Without the help of external forces, he could only practice the law of ice. In addition, the ice emperor once purified the divine power in his body, which made his divine power more pure. Therefore, ye Fei''s understanding of the law of ice is even more thorough, so he overcame Qinglong with one hand.

 Chapter 465

    "No, no, it''s impossible! He, how can the power of his laws overwhelm me Seeing that his own law is covered by the other side, the green dragon is unwilling to roar and dodge with all his strength. But can it be faster than the power of the law again?


    But in a flash, the ice needle that ye Fei condenses, like the tide, shoots away towards the green dragon in a cluster.


    "Dragon wags its tail!"


    Qinglong''s eyes were red, and he was not waiting to die. It will be a light layer of water on the dragon''s tail, and then toward the dense ice needle severely hit.


    "Coax!"


    The fierce impact made the whole space tremble. The ice needle and the dragon tail fought each other, and for a time they were frozen there.


    However, it didn''t last long. Qinglong was covered with blood and suffered heavy damage. Because there were too many ice needles, it couldn''t resist it completely.


    "Ah! I will kill you


    The green dragon roared, and the huge tail of the Dragon cleaved to the leaves like a mountain. The new injury and the old one made him feel more pain, and he became more angry and fiercer.


    "Inferior gods?" Both sides only face to face, ye Fei has a rough judgment on the strength of Qinglong.


    It is because of this judgment that ye Fei''s face is solidified again. He knows that his real state is only the state of God, and there is a big gap between him and the lower gods. Although this gap is not irreparable, but if it is only hard work, the war situation is not conducive to their own.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei''s face flashed a fierce color. Although I don''t know why Qinglong sees himself, he makes an inexplicable move and takes his own life directly. But now, it seems that he has no other choice but to decide the outcome.


    Ever since he was taken to this place called Tianling land, ye Fei has been thinking about a problem, that is, although his realm has been improved, his combat power seems to have declined.


    Yes, it''s a descent.


    For a long time, with the help of ice emperor and flower spirit, ye Fei has always been a very easy way to kill people. But now the ice emperor is sleeping, the flower spirit and many treasures have been taken away, ye Fei''s fighting means are indeed a little limited.


    What''s more, this is the land of gods, where there are so many gods as dogs. It''s no longer a low-level place like Tianxuan. Therefore, what people want to do is not rely on themselves.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei''s mouth reveals a faint bitter smile, can''t help but clench his fists: leave, leave, you wait for me!


    "In that case, try that one! Maybe that''s the only way to defeat the powerful green dragon beast Thinking of this, ye Fei''s face suddenly showed a resolute color.


    Now that we have decided, we will not hesitate!


    "Hum!"


    In an instant, it was a light force of law.


    Ye Fei''s face, outflow has never been cautious.


    This is his strongest move! He has never used it since he learned it! This time, let''s take the green dragon sacrifice move. In the name of his god beast, he won''t fall into the name of this day''s fighting skills.


    Clench the fists and use the power of the law to hook the Xuanli in the elixir field. For a moment, the originally dead Xuanli in Ye Fei''s body seems to be alive, and quickly boils up.


    Feeling this change, ye Fei''s eyes flashed a touch of fiery color, and his heart was full of expectations for this set of mysterious skills.


    "Ice melting!"


    With Ye Fei''s low drink, a continuous cold breath came out of his body.


    Yes, ye Fei''s last means is the day level Xuanji, ice melting!


    Want to get this set of mysterious skills at the auction, ye Fei has been practicing.


    But because of the ice emperor and strange fire around him, he has not been able to display this set of mysterious skills.


    Now, this set of mysterious skills finally reappears.


    With the power of Ye Fei''s divine envoy, combined with the power of law, the power of this set of metaphysical skills is naturally more powerful than that of the past.


    Perhaps, the current ice melting technique should not be called the sky level metaphysics, but should be magic!


    "Click, click..."


    Just in the moment when the cold air comes out, the space around Ye Fei condenses at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    This is not what ye Fei intended. It''s that the ice in the air is so refined that the space is frozen.


    Seeing this scene, the corner of Qinglong''s eyes twitched for a moment. From then on, he stopped to underestimate Ye Fei''s heart.


    Ye Fei, who was originally just a deity, was just a tiny reptile in his eyes.


    But now it seems that he has lost sight. The other party is not a reptile, but a bloodthirsty beast. Such pure ice attribute magic power is rare in the whole land of heavenly spirits. No, it should be said that it is unique!


    But no matter how fierce you are, in front of my green dragon, it''s a tiger. You should lie down for me. If it''s a dragon, you must also hold it for me! This is the unique pride of the beast!


    "Chant!"


    It is a burst of clear dragon chant, Qinglong is throwing a huge tail straight at the leaf."Coagulate!"


    Seeing the dragon''s tail attacking, ye Fei''s mouth gently spits out a "coagulation" word. At the same time, he raises his right hand and reaches out his index finger slightly above his head.


    A large number of ice elements quickly gathered, and then quickly formed an ice wall in front of the dragon tail.


    "Boom


    Another violent crash came, and the space shook violently again.


    "Click, click..."


    Dense network of cracks spread on the ice, like spider silk, the ice wall suddenly disintegrated.


    Seeing the ice wall collapse, ye Fei couldn''t help but sigh, "Oh, sure enough, it''s still a force to drop ten meetings!"


    He can see that it is not "skill is inferior to man", but the realm is not enough. He suddenly found that he had made a very serious mistake in estimating the strength of Qinglong.


    Previously, I thought that Qinglong was only the strength of inferior gods, but now it seems that this is not the power possessed by inferior gods. This power should be close to the medium gods.


    "Maybe it''s because of the low level of self, that I have some reservation, so that I have to eat in my hands again and again?" Ye Fei touched his nose and thought of it unkindly.


    "Ha ha ha..." At present, Qinglong is injured again, but he is not angry but laughs.


    "Despicable reptile, you really make me angry. This time I will kill you with my strongest law without reservation. Be proud to die under the great dragon ancestor. It''s a supreme honor for you! Untie the seal, and let the humble reptile in front of me see the glory of my dragon ancestor... "


    With the fall of Qinglong''s voice, ye Fei is shocked to realize that at this moment, the realm of Qinglong is climbing rapidly.


    The lower gods, the medium gods, the first grade of high gods, the fifth grade of high gods, no, it''s not over. The realm of Qinglong is still climbing.


    At the same time, the wound on Qinglong''s body recovered rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei can''t help frowning.


    Is this Qinglong''s last resort? High gods? How can we fight this war? If there is a holy tablet and the ice emperor is in hand, he still has the confidence to fight against the other side, but now Thinking of this, ye Fei''s mouth can not help but feel bitter.


    "No, I can''t wait to die! If I die here, what about Yanyan? And Xiaoxin, and the leaves, and... " At this moment, many figures flashed through Ye Fei''s mind.


    "If I die like this, will Wei Wei think I''m a coward? High gods, is that great? Even if you can kill me, I''ll let you peel off! "


    Making up his mind, ye Fei''s eyes flashed a color of perseverance.


    However, when ye Fei is ready to fight with each other, a soft female voice interrupts the struggle between them.


    "Green dragon is enough, stop it! Don''t make any more nonsense... "


    When ye Feixun''s reputation went, he saw that the land occupied by the original Zhuque, Xuanwu, Baihu and Qilin had been replaced by four people.


    One of the four was the first to make a sound.


    I saw the woman with a beautiful face and a hot figure. However, the owner of the body seemed not interested in the painting. She only wrapped several important parts with a few green leaves, leaving a lot of spring light exposed.


    "Nonsense? Christina, don''t you forget who drove us into this place a thousand years ago? Have you forgotten what we have suffered for thousands of years Green Dragon stares at the big eyes of Tongling and questions Kristina.


    Hearing Qinglong''s question, Christina gently shook her head and said, "but Qinglong, don''t forget that if you forcibly untie the seal, your realm will fall. Moreover, if you keep this state for a long time, this space will collapse because of your oppression..."


    "Kristina, you''re wrong. In my present state, it''s no effort to kill this reptile. It doesn''t take much time." Qinglong said haughtily.


    It does not take too much time to kill a person in the realm of higher gods.


    Hearing Qinglong''s words, Christina still shook her head gently.


    "Qinglong, maybe you are wrong this time. This human may not know where this is, but you can''t fail to understand. The power of the law can be exerted in the exile land of ascetic emptiness, which is enough to show how powerful the human control of the law of ice is. I can''t bet on it. Before you have completely released it, let''s forget it! What''s more, although it is human beings who banish us, we don''t kill people when they see them. "


    "Hum!"


    Qinglong snorted: "Kristina, is my Qinglong Aotian such a mean person? Although we were banished by human beings a thousand years ago, the law of the land of the gods is the law of the jungle. I have no complaints about the failure of our hands. I only hate that my accomplishments are not enough. But today, this human must die. "


    Seeing Christina''s puzzled expression, the green dragon turned his mouth and drew out a hot smile: "because I saw the opportunity to go out!"


    "A chance to get out?" Hearing Qinglong''s words, the three men who were watching a good play could not help but cry out in unison.It''s no wonder that anyone who lives in a place without birds and shit for thousands of years will be lonely.


    "Do you mean that the opportunity to speak out lies with him?" It was Christina who was the first to react and asked in surprise, covering her little mouth.

 Chapter 466

    "Yes, the chance is in this boy!" Ao Tian''s eyes were fixed on Ye Fei and said, "because I smell the dragon ball from this human boy!"


    "What? Dragon ball


    Hearing Qinglong''s words, the white tiger, Zhuque, Xuanwu and Qilin were all shocked.


    "You, you, you mean..." Kristina widens her eyes and looks at long Aotian in surprise. Surprised, her words have become a little stuttering.


    This can not blame her, if it is the thing she guessed, my God, Christina seems to have seen the arrival of the dragon age.


    As a matter of fact, Christina knew that for the five beasts trapped in the ascetic void together, going out has always been their greatest wish.


    Among them, Qinglong Aotian and Baihu Tianba are the most powerful.


    Not because of other things, just because dragon Aotian and tiger Tianba are different from other divine beasts. They are the patriarchs of the dragon and tiger families, and have concerns about their ethnic groups.


    People outside say that green dragon, white tiger and Zhuque Xuanwu are divine animals, but Christina knows that this is just a general statement and there are some misunderstandings.


    Just like Xuanwu and its own Phoenix clan, they are all single handed. The benefits of this way of reproduction are complete inheritance.


    From this point of view, he and Xuanwu can indeed be regarded as divine beasts.


    However, the Dragon nationality is different from the tiger nationality, because they have a huge ethnic group. Only the leader of one clan can be qualified to accept the complete inheritance of the Dragon nationality. Only the dragon clan leader and the tiger clan long who have accepted the complete inheritance can be called the divine beast.


    As for the Dragon nationality, their inheritance is placed in the treasure of the town.


    But ten thousand years ago, since long zhantian, the leader of the dragon clan, disappeared, so did the Dragon beads. The serious consequence is the decline of the overall strength of the Dragon nationality.


    Without the inheritance of dragon beads, a large number of esoteric skills in the dragon clan were lost, which also led to the defeat of the dragon clan''s top-notch combat power. From then on, it became the weakest of the five sacred beasts.


    The reason why Christina knew so much clearly was that since ancient times, in order to deal with the endless slaughter of human beings, the five clans of gods and beasts began to form an alliance, forming a situation of advancing with each other and retreating together. Therefore, Christina fully understands the Dragon Aotian''s eagerness to take back the dragon ball at this time.


    After all, once the dragon ball is recaptured, long Aotian can accept the complete inheritance of the dragon clan again, break through the current state and reappear the glory of the ancient dragon clan!


    For myself, only when long Aotian takes back the dragon ball, can he break through the current state, refine the boundary and lead everyone out of this ghost place.


    Thinking of this, even the calm Christina''s breath has become a little bit hasty up, the party are extremely hot looking at long Aotian.


    "Hum! It seems that you remember. " Long Ao Tian Leng hum continued, "you guess right, this boy has the breath of our family''s most precious inheritance dragon bead. So you should know why I was so eager to do it! As long as I get the dragon ball, I will be able to lead you out of this ascetic void. So you shouldn''t stop me, you should help me, because helping me is to help you get out of trouble. "


    Hearing the affirmation of long Aotian, the faces of the four sacred beasts all have the color of joy.


    Christina glanced around and finally fixed her eyes on long Aotian.


    Looking at the eager look of long Aotian, she knew it was time for her to take a stand.


    With a heavy breath, Christina said, "OK, let me..."


    "Tina, don''t rush to agree." Suddenly, a powerful voice interrupted Christina''s next words, "how do we know if this is the trap of dragon Aotian?"


    "Xuanshui, I''ve said all my words, but you still don''t believe me?" Before Christina has an answer, long Aotian first roars, and then angrily looks at Xuanwu and asks in a sharp voice.


    "Believe it? Hum Xuanwu said with some disdain, "long Aotian, you reminded us not to forget who we were locked here, and I also want to remind you, don''t forget why we are managed here. At the beginning, our five clans of gods and beasts made a blood alliance and vowed to advance and retreat together. Now you see, only the four tribes of dragon, Phoenix, tortoise and tiger, a unicorn and a snake are here. I don''t know how carefree he is in the outside world. "


    As soon as Xuanwu''s voice fell, Qinglong roared angrily again: "you even compare me with that shameless laipi snake?"


    "Shameless rascal? Well, in my opinion, you dragon people are the same! " Xuanwu''s voice was still calm, but there was more indifference in his expression. "Let me ask you first, why is this human being anxious to attack him when he enters the void of nothingness without saying a word? Why did you hide the smell of dragon balls in this human body at the beginning? Why can only be said when the situation has reached such a field? If it''s not greasy, I don''t believe it. "


    With these words, Xuanwu closed his eyes and stopped speaking. It seemed that he was waiting for long Aotian''s explanation.


    However, after hearing Xuanwu''s words, the faces of the three people, who were glad to see the hope of going out, suddenly cooled down. After the instruction of Xuanwu, they also saw the greasy, and looked at the Dragon Aotian with suspicion."How can this damned old tortoise become so shrewd today, though he always looks drowsy and sleepy Seeing that under the guidance of Xuanwu, Zhuque Baihu Qilin doubts himself one after another, long Aotian can''t help gnashing his teeth.


    I really feel the breath of the dragon ball from the human body in front of me, and if I let myself get the inheritance of my family, the dragon ball can take them out of this void of bitterness. These are all true.


    But if you say you don''t hide any selfish intentions, it''s a real lie. Are you really going to be honest with them? But if you say everything, can it fall into your own hands?


    Long Aotian hesitates in his heart and fights fiercely. The atmosphere on the field becomes a little silent for a time


    "Come on, we''re not going to be hard on people. Since there is something difficult to say in the head of Qinglong clan, we should not press too hard. " It seems that because long Aotian has considered for a long time, Xuanwu is a little impatient, so he opens his mouth again. From his tone of voice, you can hear the strong dissatisfaction. Even the name of Hu has changed. He actually calls long Aotian the head of Qinglong clan directly.


    "So we will watch on the side and see how the leader of the Qinglong clan can make great use of his power to win the young celebrity. But if the chief of the Qinglong clan wants to untie the seal again and destroy the balance of the void, then we have to help the foreigners to deal with you! " Xuanwu looked at long Aotian with a cold eye and said.


    If long Aotian conceals something from the beginning, which makes Xuanwu dissatisfied, then after breaking his mind, long Aotian still refuses to be frank, which makes Xuanwu start to feel angry.


    After hearing Xuanwu''s words, Kristina and tiger Tianba frown and seem to want to say something. After all, they can''t be as single as Xuanwu. You know, the way of cultivation of the Xuanwu people is to sleep. Especially for the supernatural beast like Xuanshui, it''s normal to practice day and night, and sleep for thousands of years.


    If we want to say that long Aotian and Hu Tianba are the people who want to leave the ghost place of kuwukong because of their ethnic concerns, Xuanwu Xuanshui is the most indifferent person.


    During the thousands of years in this void of bitterness, no matter white tiger rosefinch or green dragon Qilin, they all felt what it means to spend time like a year, but Xuanwu Xuanshui was the least felt, because he spent most of his time practicing, in other words, sleeping.


    So Xuanwu can be so indifferent.


    Just when Kristina wanted to say something, Xuanwu was the first to speak.


    "I know what you think, and I don''t want to leave this place. However, the more hesitant long Aotian is, the more important the things he conceals. The snake betrays first, but now we have to be on guard. After all, I believe that no one wants to experience the feeling of being counted again? "


    Xuanwu''s words completely convinced Christina and tiger Tianba to stand on the same front with themselves, and even Kirin nodded to agree with Xuanshui''s view.


    "Brother Aotian, no one wants to be stabbed in the back, so please give us a clear account of this matter..." Tiger day bully looks at Dragon Ao sky deep voice to say.


    Seeing that Xuanwu really isolated himself with the white tiger, the rosefinch and the Kirin, long Aotian could not help but look down, and said with a cold hum: "hum, it was not a big deal at all. Since everyone is interested in knowing, I will not hide it any more and tell you all about it!"


    "As you all know, the elements of heaven and earth are divided into five elements: gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Among them, elder brother Baihu is in charge of gold, Phoenix is in charge of wood, and Xuanwu is in charge of soil. The snake that once calculated us was the master of fire, and I was one of the chief managers of water. "


    "Long Aotian, if you have something to say, just let go! Who are you fooling with the things that three-year-old children all know? What does this have to do with what you''re hiding? "


    Among the four great beasts, the most popular white tiger tiger Tianba finally couldn''t help but shout.


    "Yes, of course! Maybe it''s because the ice water is close to each other, so I have a more thorough understanding of this human being than you can see. At the moment when this human being just entered the void, I not only felt the breath of dragon beads on him, but also felt it in him... "


    After a cold eye scan, long Aotian said slowly, "the spirit of the high gods!"


    "No way..." After hearing long Aotian''s explanation, Christina, tiger Tianba and Kirin Huolin all cry out in disbelief.


    The three looked at each other, and they all saw the incredible color in each other''s eyes.


    You should know that having a higher divine status means that you have reached the realm of a higher deity. Otherwise, if you have a deity, you will die immediately.


    Is Ye Fei actually a state of higher gods? In this way, if you don''t unseal yourself, no one on your side will be his opponent

 Chapter 467

    Thinking of this, the white tiger, Phoenix and Kirin all trembled and couldn''t help but step back.


    At the next moment, the three thought again. No, under their own induction, the celebrity youth was clearly a God''s state, and his feeling would not be wrong. Then why would long Aotian say that this human being has a high spirit?


    "Maybe what he said is true..." At this time, the powerful voice of Xuanwu sounded again.


    Hearing this sound, long Aotian can''t help but snort coldly again, "so you also feel it?"


    Ignoring Qinglong''s dissatisfaction, Xuanwu gently ordered his huge * *.


    But when he looked up again, his eyes were full of greed.


    It''s not only Xuanwu, but also greedy in the eyes of Zhuque Baihu and Qilin.


    After licking his lips, tiger Tianba looked at Ye Fei, and said to Ye Fei with a face of evil spirit: "first the Dragon bead, then the divine spirit, boy, you really brought us too many surprises. In this way, I''m sorry to attack you again... "


    "Oh?" Hearing white tiger''s words, suddenly Ye Fei''s face is a little strange.


    In fact, ye Fei heard the conversation between Qinglong Aotian and Xuanwu.


    The Dragon beads I got in the tomb of the Dragon God are the most precious treasures of the dragon family. I thought that every Dragon had a dragon ball. I was wrong.


    If there are still dragon balls in his hand, ye Fei believes that he will not hesitate to return the dragon balls to long Aotian. After all, the Dragon beads in his hands are not of great use. It is better to return them to others.


    But now it is impossible, because the dragon ball is no longer in his hands.


    In fact, since the beginning to hear long Aotian''s words, ye Fei also has some doubts. The dragon ball in his hand has been taken away from him. Why does he still say that he has noticed the breath of the dragon ball in his body?


    Is it possible that his body still hides some secrets that he has not solved?


    It seems that it is not only to help themselves to refine the spirit of the body, but also to move some hands and feet that they do not even know?


    Thinking of this, ye Fei can''t help but clench his fists with hatred again. If ye Fei''s primary wish is to win the first place in the battle of heaven and rescue Yanyan, Xiaoxin, ye and Han Shuyao, then killing Li becomes his second wish!


    "Hoo!" Heavily exhaled a breath, ye Fei temporarily put down the hatred of leaving.


    Now I am only a God, but I am already the Supreme God. The gap between them can not be described.


    Besides, the present situation does not allow him to think so much.


    Slowly swept in front of the five animals, ye Fei''s heart can not help but suddenly sink.


    If the dragon ball with them was originally in their own hands, but now it has been taken away by the Supreme God, will they believe it?


    Besides, it is true that one''s own dragon ball has been taken away, but so is the high deity in his body.


    Although they don''t know what a high deity means to them, it can be seen from their greedy eyes that this war is inevitable.


    But even so, ye Fei said: "your feeling is right. There is a high spirit in my body, but I''m curious. There are five people in all. I have one here. How do you allocate it?"


    As soon as ye Fei said this, the white tiger, rosefinch, green dragon and Qilin all changed their faces. They all stepped back one after another and took precautions.


    Yes, there are five people in a line, but there is only one divinity. How to distribute it? Just thinking about happiness, I didn''t think of it. Now, after the warning of this human being in front of me, I suddenly wake up.


    For a deity, divinity is too important. A divinity carries all of a deity''s understanding of the law. That is to say, as long as you get a divinity and refine it, you can get the divinity''s perception of the law. In this way, you can directly upgrade the realm and save thousands of years of hard work.


    But generally speaking, it is very difficult to understand the law. Unless it is the inheritance of a great family, no one is willing to build a free bridge for others. Therefore, usually, before dying, the gods will explode their divinity and not allow them to exist alone in the world.


    Therefore, very few people directly use their divinity to promote their own realm, not because the world does not want to, but because there is not enough information to do so.


    At present, there is a high deity in front of this human being.


    If they get this divinity, they can directly understand the law in it, so as to break through the realm of higher gods. In this way, they can get out of this place.


    This is why when the five beasts heard that ye Fei had a high divine status, they wanted to kill him and seize him.


    Seeing the gap between the five gods and beasts, ye Fei called out in his heart that it was dangerous.


    In this situation, ye Fei knows that it is impossible to be good. There is bound to be a war between the two sides. Therefore, ye Fei can only delay as long as possible to restore his divine power, because he has just competed with Qinglong and consumed a lot."Human beings are indeed the most cunning animals on the land of the gods. They only use a few words to stir up the relationship between us." At this time, Xuanwu suddenly opened his mouth, "gentlemen, the top priority is to take down the man on the opposite side, and how to distribute it, and then talk about it! Let''s go


    As soon as the voice dropped, Xuanwu stepped forward heavily, and the whole space suddenly shook.


    And ye Fei felt a heavy force of law coming upon him, which made him unable to move.


    At this time, the green dragon and white tiger, the rosefinch and the Kirin all wake up and know that they have just been cheated by human estrangement. Seeing that Xuanwu has bound human beings, they have no more to say, and they have to fight together.


    "Dragon wags its tail!"


    A huge golden dragon light and shadow appeared, and then turned into a straight dragon tail, and fiercely flew toward the leaves and left.


    "Hum!" Ye Fei snorted and bit his teeth. He raised his right palm with difficulty. Then he shook it hard. Almost every word he said in a deep voice: "block the frozen needle forest prison!"


    Under the control of Ye Fei''s law, the elements of ice in the void quickly agglomerate together and turn into ice needles, which are densely distributed in front of Ye Fei.


    In fact, it is not so much an ice needle as an ice gun.


    Dao Dao ice needle already has a person''s arm thickness, because ye Fei''s divine power is pure, so it looks particularly crystal clear. From a distance, there is a kind of moving luster. During the circulation period.


    "Go!"


    With Ye Fei''s spitting, Dao Dao Fei''s needle shoots away at the huge dragon tail.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The tail of the needle meets and makes a huge noise.


    "Chant!"


    Qinglong let out an angry roar. He was hurt twice in the same move. This made him feel too proud to accept it. Now, he doesn''t want to hide his clumsiness any more. He stares at the dragon''s eye and is ready to make a killing blow


    "Ha ha ha It seems that brother Aotian can''t decide who he is. Let me wish you a hand... "


    Just as soon as the voice dropped, a huge tiger''s paw quickly attacked from behind Ye Fei.


    I saw that the palm of the hand quickly enlarged, with a rolling murderous air, and then hard pressed down, just fierce tyrant.


    Among the five elements, the tiger clan is strong and invincible, and has a fearless momentum.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Fei was wiped by the giant palm and coughed up blood. The power of one hand is as strong as this. Ye Feishu''s ice wall is as fragile as paper paste in front of the white tiger. It can''t resist the huge palm.


    Ye Fei''s heart can''t help but be shocked: "is this the difference between the gods and beasts with inheritance?"


    Seeing that one strike worked, hutianba was in a good mood, and "ha ha" laughed.


    "Cluck It seems that for thousands of years since being banished to this void, the tiger clan leader has made great progress in his understanding of the power of the law! Then let me show you my little sister. "


    "Flower dance!"


    With a light drink, ye Fei only felt a flower in front of him, and then there were a lot of petals around his body.


    The petals seem to appear out of thin air. They flutter around their bodies. They seem to smell the fragrance of the flowers.


    At this time, ye Fei doesn''t care to enjoy the beautiful scenery. He knows that this is the Phoenix Christina.


    Among the five elements, the Phoenix dominates the wood and is naturally the favorite of nature.


    Therefore, for the control of vegetation, no one can compare with this clan, even if it was the grass spirit who followed Ye Fei.


    "Ice Armor!"


    Ye Fei is not ready to die.


    After a big drink, a large number of ice elements floating around his body instantly swarmed over his body, forming a pair of crystal clear armor.


    "Cluck, it''s useless. Don''t struggle any more." Phoenix Christina said with a slight smile, and then recited the song, "flower burial!"


    The petals that originally float around Ye Fei''s body stop instantly and aim at Ye Fei''s position.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Without the crackle of gold and stone slapping in my imagination, my ice armor was pierced easily like tofu in front of the petals


    At this time, the petals have no blade, but they are better than sharp edges.


    I feel the pain from my body.


    I thought that if I could draw with Qinglong, I would have a chance of life.


    But waiting for the white tiger rosefinch to hand, he knew that he was far from their realm.


    "Ah


    Ye Fei''s eyes turned red, and he let out an unwilling roar. His body was bound by Xuanwu and could not move. He could only be beaten passively.


    "Haha, is it hard?" Seeing that ye Fei is doomed, long Aotian''s mood finally eases a lot. He immediately reveals a little smile and says, "since it''s so hard, I''ll be kind and help you get rid of it!"


    Long Aotian said, while opening his long five clawed dragon palm."Hum!"


    The law of water comes in an instant.


    Without exerting any metaphysical skills, long Aotian only collects a large amount of water elements through the power of laws.


    Just for a while, ye Fei clearly felt the wet meaning of his feet.


    Ye Fei lowered his head and looked at his feet. He was shocked by this.


    It turns out that the wet meaning is not illusion, but real water! And the water is still climbing.

 Chapter 468

    Looking at the proud green dragon in the distance, ye Fei instantly understood that: the Dragon Ao Tian wants to drown himself with water!


    "Asshole!"


    Ye Fei gnaws his teeth and twists his body crazily to get rid of the bondage of Xuanwu. However, all is in vain, only the higher and higher water, instantly submerged in their own chest, and continue to rise rapidly.


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei can''t help but despair.


    I tried my best, but I couldn''t change the situation. Give up, just like this, oneself already can''t help, after all oneself is not invincible God of war. Yanyan, Xiaoxin, ye, Shuyao, I''m sorry, I tried my best Wei Wei, my husband has come to see you


    Ye Fei slowly closed his eyes, no longer struggling


    "Ha ha ha..." Seeing ye Fei''s despair, long Aotian instantly laughs. When ye Fei dies, the spirit of dragon ball and even higher gods will be put into his own pocket. In this way, his own strength will rise again, and it will be possible to reappear the glory of the dragon family.


    All around, the white tiger Qilin sees Ye Fei give up his resistance, and shows a knowing smile. After all, as long as ye Fei is killed, they can see the hope of going out.


    Only Phoenix Christina''s face flashed a trace of impatience.


    She shook her head and gave a little smile, and Christina couldn''t help laughing at herself. After fighting with human beings for so many years, countless human beings have died in their own hands. How could they feel unbearable for a human being?


    Christina thought of it in her mind, and she ignored it.


    At this time, their eyes were all focused on Ye Fei''s body, and they did not see the fleeting vision in Xuanwu''s eyes.


    "Wei Wei, I miss you so much Weiwei, waiting for my husband Wei Wei, my husband is coming to see you now... " Ye Fei in the water keeps talking nonsense.


    At this time, the water has already covered Ye Fei''s head and completely immersed him in the water. So now ye Fei can''t breathe any oxygen at all, which makes him confused and starts to talk nonsense.


    See this scene, Phoenix Christina''s eyebrows wrinkled again, the heart that wipe can''t bear the feeling is to appear again.


    "What''s going on here?" Christina can''t help but feel a little confused


    According to reason, I have never met this young celebrity before. This is my first meeting with him, and I can''t get along with him at all. So, where does this intolerance come from?


    Do you think you like him? Well, that''s even more ridiculous.


    Although I look young, the white tiger and green dragon Xuanwu, who is familiar with me, knows that he has practiced for tens of thousands of years since he was born. In his eyes, this human being is like a little fart child. I think he can be his maternal grandmother. How can I look at him so absurdly?


    So what''s the matter with that?


    For a moment, Christina could not help becoming a little upset.


    And in the side of the Dragon Aotian, see Christina this appearance, can''t help but feel dissatisfied with a cold hum.


    Just now I had a fight with the man in front of me. I was hurt twice by him, but I didn''t see you to help me. I stopped myself three or four times.


    And now when she finally retaliates back, she shows a displeased look on her face. How many meanings does Christina mean?


    Long Aotian thought of this in his heart, but he restrained himself and didn''t show it.


    Because the human being was about to die in front of him, he didn''t know who the high deity would finally fall into, but the dragon ball must be his own. After all, the rest of us all know that this is the most precious treasure of the dragon clan. Even if they take it, it will be of little use.


    At the thought that he would find the long lost treasure of the dragon family and reappear the glory of the dragon family, long Aotian''s heart couldn''t help but get excited. Even his dissatisfaction with the Phoenix was forgotten by him.


    Compared with the excitement of long Aotian, the white tiger beside him is also incomparably happy.


    He was banished to this void of bitterness since he was put together by snake and a strong man of celebrity a thousand years ago. And then he lived here for thousands of years.


    After living here for more than a thousand years, although he has deeper attainments in the control of the golden rule, anyone who has lived in a sparsely populated place for thousands of years will feel afraid and lonely. What''s more, there are ethnic groups behind him, in which there are his beloved wives.


    By the way, I remember that before I was banished into nothingness, my wife was pregnant, right?


    Now thousands of years have passed, and their children have already been born. Now I''m afraid it is the same as that of the tiger people, right?


    "Ha ha ha..." Thinking that he would soon be able to wife and children, hutianba couldn''t help laughing. The laughter startled the sky, and it was the white eyes of the unicorn.


    "This stupid tiger uncle again..." Fire lin''er''s eyes turn upward, some disdainful said.


    For the old gods like white tiger and green dragon, who have practiced for tens of thousands of years, huolin''er really has the qualification to call them "Uncle" and then mix tender by himself. Although he also lived for thousands of yearsBut according to the age of the Qilin tiger, he is called "Qilin tiger".


    For the memory of his birth, Huo lin''er has mostly forgotten. He only knew that he used to live in a huge forest, where there were many ferocious beasts, and he was often bullied by them.


    Finally one day, after being wounded again, a human with a snake found him and said that he would take him to a paradise without beasts.


    So he believed.


    So he came here.


    So he lived with the four uncles and aunts of white tiger, green dragon and Zhuque Xuanwu for thousands of years!


    In the thousands of years of bitterness and emptiness, there is indeed peace.


    He really likes He is really reluctant


    Compared with the impatience and impatience of Phoenix Christina, the excitement of Qinglong Aotian, the joy of white tiger tiger Tianba, and the unwillingness of huolin''er, the Xuanwu which has been binding Ye Fei has always been very calm.


    It''s even a little scary.


    However, ye Fei is not aware of all this, because of the extreme lack of oxygen, ye Fei has been in a coma.


    However, although in a coma, ye Fei''s face does not show any sense of pain. On the contrary, from the corners of his mouth that he gently outlined at that time, he was very peaceful


    Ye Fei had a dream.


    In my dream, I don''t know why, so I fall into the river. The icy cold water slapped his cheek hard and then poured into his ears, nose and throat.


    It''s hard. It''s painful. It''s all over your body.


    At this moment, he wanted to cry. He felt that he was going to suffocate.


    Suddenly, a golden light flashed by, in front of him appeared a graceful posture, back to himself.


    Gauze body, hair shawl, that person is not Wei Wei?


    Ye Fei, like catching a life-saving straw, shouts vigorously. He was afraid that Wei Wei would ignore herself, so he left directly.


    Simply Weiwei turned around, white tender hands gently brush Ye Fei''s cheek like water, helped him wipe off the tears on his face, and then pulled him up and lived with him.


    In this way, ye Fei cultivates and Wei Wei weaves. The days are quiet and happy.


    However, the good times are not long.


    Suddenly one day, Han ling''er came


    I saw him with a large group of servants straight into his home, and then grabbed Weiwei and rushed out of the door.


    Ye Fei desperately beg for mercy, block, want to leave Wei Wei, however, they do not listen, but seize their own violent beat.


    In pushing and shoving, he seemed to hear Hanling''s wanton laughter again, "hit, give me a hard fight! What kind of cold genius, but a local chicken and a dog, also want to compete with me for the position of master? Kill him for me Ha ha... "


    "No, no, I didn''t..." In the dream, ye Fei tries his best to explain and struggle. He only asks these people to let go of himself and Wei Wei, but the struggle is in vain The more he struggled, the harder they fought


    Finally, they threw themselves into the river, and Han Ling ER and his servant drove Weiwei away, vaguely heard Wei Wei''s cry for help


    The cold water filled his nose, ye Fei was not willing to struggle in the water, he desperately wanted to swim online, he wanted to rush out of the water to save Wei Wei.


    However, no matter how he swam, he just kept falling down


    Gradually, ye Fei''s hands and feet are exhausted; gradually, ye Fei no longer struggles; gradually, ye Fei begins to despair; gradually, ye Fei slowly closes his eyes


    "Haw..."


    At the moment when ye Fei closes his eyes and is ready to give up, he hears the familiar voice again.


    Ye Fei opened his eyes abruptly. There was nothing else that could be printed into his eyes except the White River.


    "Is it an illusion?" Ye Fei laughs at himself and closes his eyes again.


    "Haw..."


    The familiar voice came again, but this time ye Fei did not open his eyes.


    Hopes and disappointments have made Ye Fei''s heart feel very tired. At this time, he doesn''t want anything else. He just wants to sleep quietly


    "Haw..."


    See ye Fei did not pay attention to himself, the cry seems to be because of anger and began to become a little hasty up.


    "Haw..."


    "Haw haw..."


    Slowly, the call became more and more loud and urgent


    Finally, ye Fei opened his eyes again, but this time the call did not stop because he opened his eyes. Instead, it became more intense and urgent.


    The cry goes straight to Ye Fei''s mind


    "Bang..."


    It seems that something in his mind is broken, and the water world in front of Ye Fei even begins to crack"Ka..."


    Together


    "Click, click..."


    Two, slowly, the cracks become more and more obvious, more and more.


    All of a sudden, the world of water broke apart directly


    "Poru..."


    Dream burst, ye Fei suddenly wake up.


    He looked around, still a vast expanse of water.


    Is this a reality or a dream in a dream?


    Ye Fei is a little confused.


    But the feeling of throat infarction is so real.

 Chapter 469

    Ye Fei struggles to escape the world in the water.


    However, what made him suddenly change color was that his hands and feet could not move.


    "It''s the shackles of Xuanwu!"


    Ye Fei suddenly realized that this is not a dream, this is the real world


    Ye Fei clenched his fists and clenched his teeth. His eyes burst into color again. He tried desperately to wriggle his body. He didn''t want to die like this. He wanted to get rid of the shackles of Xuanwu. He had to take part in the battle of heaven. He had to rescue Yanyan. He had to defeat Li. He wanted to


    There are so many things waiting for him to do. He can''t just fall here!


    "Ah


    Ye Fei wants to shout and vent his anger in his heart.


    But the voice into the water again silent, full of resentment at this time turned out to be just a few gurgling bubbles, and then there was no movement.


    Then ye Fei''s tight body suddenly relaxed.


    There is nothing he can do. The shackles of Xuanwu cling to his body. No matter how much metaphysics he has and how pure his divine power is, at this moment, he has no way to


    When ye Fei was ready to give up again, suddenly he heard the familiar voice in his dream again.


    "Haw..."


    "This, this is?" Ye Fei''s eyes are full of doubts.


    Just in a coma, he had heard the voice, and at that time he felt that it was both familiar and strange. But now the voice comes again, ye Fei can''t help but feel confused.


    "Haw..."


    As if the dream repeats, the familiar and strange voice is just like the dream.


    "Ice king!"


    At this moment, ye Fei finally remembered that the cry was the ice emperor who accompanied him all the way from the earth!


    At the moment when ye Fei spits out the ice emperor, there seems to be an ice cocoon visible to the naked eye in his body. Then slowly, since the ice cocoon slowly melts, it slowly melts until a spirit comes out!


    Looking at the scene in front of you, ye Fei can''t help but can''t believe it.


    Although Ye Fei was stunned, the ice emperor was not a little bit.


    Maybe he stayed in the ice cocoon for too long, but now when he broke the cocoon, he was very excited. He was not influenced by the martial arts, but rushed out of the water prison of long Aotian.


    Looking at the ice emperor flying around the emptiness of the void, ye Fei burst into tears when he was excited to meet again


    At the moment of Ye Fei''s tears, the ice emperor, who was originally flying in the void, seems to have some feeling. Actually, he stopped flying, and then broke through the water prison of Qinglong again, and slowly came to Ye Fei. He tilted his head like this and looked at Ye Fei suspiciously. It seemed that he was thinking something.


    Looking at the confused ice emperor in front of him, ye Fei suddenly felt a kind of familiarity and moving from the bottom of his heart.


    Yes, he was born again and became an abandoned son of the poor family. It was Binghuang and Weiwei who accompanied him all the way. However, Weiwei left with endless guilt for her.


    This is the eternal pain in Ye Fei''s heart!


    To this end, he destroyed the entire poor family for Weiwei burial!


    Although this process lasted for four years, fortunately, I am not alone. Because along the way, there are ice emperor in his side, quietly accompany himself. Perhaps even ye Fei doesn''t know that the ice emperor in his mind is already the same as Weiwei, which is irreplaceable!


    Later, he was forced to leave the Tianxuan land, and the ice emperor was beaten back into an ice crystal and sealed in his body. Ye feizhen once thought that he would never see the ice emperor again. He did not expect to meet him again in today''s adversity.


    This may be the cause of Ye Fei''s tears.


    Looking at the ice emperor''s puzzled look on his face, ye Fei gently smiles: "it seems that you have degenerated to the third form, so many things in the past have been forgotten, right? It''s OK. I shouldn''t blame you. It''s all my fault. It''s because my strength is too weak. If I don''t protect you well, I''ll make you look like this... "


    When the sound enters the water, it still only makes a bubbling sound.


    But surprisingly, the ice emperor seemed to understand the meaning of Ye Fei''s speech. First, he gently shook his small head, and then he stretched out his small hand and gently brushed Ye Fei''s face


    He is helping Ye Fei wipe his tears


    Feeling the caress of the ice emperor, ye Fei''s heart felt very satisfied. Although he could see that the ice emperor was still wary of him at this time, he could see that the ice emperor was safe and sound before he died, and ye Fei was really no regret.


    "Ice king..." Ye Fei seems to want to say something to the ice emperor, but the suffocation from his body is still stuck in his throat, making him purple.


    Ye Fei, who originally stayed in the water prison, has reached the limit. However, because of the appearance of the ice emperor, his mind vibrated, so that he suddenly entered the realm of "selflessness".Now that the mind and spirit are restored to peace and consciousness returns, ye Fei can no longer maintain this state.


    In fact, ye Fei can breathe in deep water.


    However, the world ye Fei is living in is not the world of the universe, but the emptiness and bitterness of its own space; and the water is not ordinary water, but a water prison blessed by the law of the dragon.


    Bound by Xuanwu, ye Fei can no longer exert the power of law, so he can''t breathe in the water prison.


    And long Aotian just took a fancy to this point. He just used this move to deal with Ye Fei. He wanted to torture him deliberately in order to repay the hatred that he had just injured Ye Fei twice.


    "Haw..."


    Seeing that ye Fei''s face was purple, the ice emperor seemed to be worried. Although Ye Fei didn''t say anything about it, he didn''t know why he knew Ye Fei was very uncomfortable now.


    Although he has not yet remembered who the other party is and what relationship he has with him, he has a kind of familiar feeling from ye Fei.


    So in perceiving Ye Fei''s affliction, the ice emperor is also in a hurry.


    On the other side, the five mythical beasts with different expressions and thoughts were surprised to see the ice emperor emerge from ye Fei''s body and escape from the shackles of Xuanwu and Qinglong''s water prison.


    You should know that among the five people, except for the underage Qilin, the Qinglong who may not have accepted the inheritance will be weaker, but the other three believe in the strength of Xuanwu. Now, the ice emperor is so easy to break the rules under their joint arrangement?


    This really let them all be surprised, can''t help but have some Leng Shen.


    They can see that the body of ice emperor is a spirit.


    The biggest characteristic of the elves, which are loved by heaven and earth, is purity. In this way, they can understand why the human divine power in front of them is so pure, and as soon as they enter the emptiness of suffering, they can borrow the power of law as they have practiced here for thousands of years.


    But just because of this, they have a puzzle. Why can this spirit break through the two principles of Xuanwu and Qinglong so easily?


    Isn''t the purity of the elves that they can only refine together?


    At the time when they are puzzled, the ice emperor is worried because he sees Ye Fei uncomfortable.


    Maybe the ice emperor really can''t think of any good way to save Ye Fei. In the end, he waved his scepter and showed his mysterious skills to Ye Fei.


    This scene happened to fall in the eyes of the five divine beasts, which did not prevent them from getting angry.


    Qinglong was the first to go wild.


    Originally, no matter how weak he was, he was also regarded as one of the five great beasts.


    But today he has been eating flat again and again, which makes him feel very uncomfortable.


    And ye Fei has the dragon ball he wants, so he is more enthusiastic than any other beast to kill Ye Fei.


    Although he did not know what kind of metaphysics the spirit was going to perform, judging from his performance just now, it was no doubt that he was preparing to save the human.


    The dragon ball was right in front of him. He didn''t dare and could not take risks, so he couldn''t help it.


    "Death! Animal, don''t think you can get rid of the shackles of the water prison and do whatever you want. " With a roar, a huge water column rises from the feet of dragon Aotian, and then shoots at the ice emperor''s position like a heavy fist.


    And ice emperor, seems to have just recovered from sleep, strength has not yet recovered. For a while, he didn''t notice the attack of dragon Aotian behind him.


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei''s whole heart became mysterious.


    Although he doesn''t know what kind of mysterious skills ice emperor wants to display, but now the ice emperor is only out of the third state, so he will only have three metaphysical skills, so he must display one of the three.


    But these mysterious skills are just very simple basic skills. Ye Fei doesn''t understand why the ice emperor has to prepare for such a long time.


    As long Aotian''s attack is approaching, ye Fei has no mind to think about so much. He wants to wave his hand to warn the ice emperor, but he can''t move under the shackles of Xuanwu and the water prison of long Aotian.


    He wanted to sound a warning to tell the ice emperor that there was danger, but the choking feeling in his throat jammed his throat, making him unable to make any sound.


    What to do? At this moment, ye Fei is like an ant on a hot pot, very anxious.


    "It''s no use worrying now. It''s important to tell the ice emperor the danger from behind." Ye Fei thought so, and then he breathed heavily, as if to use all his strength, looking at the ice emperor, gently said: "run away!"


    Then ye Fei had no strength to support the weight of his body, and the whole person was paralyzed in the water prison.


    Ye Fei''s words "escape quickly" seem to be a key to open the memory in the ice emperor''s mind.


    For a time, memory like a flood burst into the mind of the ice emperor.


    At this moment, the ice emperor finally understood that the man in front of him was Ye Fei! It was Ye Fei who had been with him all the way from Tianxuan land! It was Ye Fei who had lived and died with him!Since recognize Ye Fei, how can ice emperor escape.


    Seeing ye Fei''s state at this time, the ice emperor knows that ye Fei will die if he drags it down.


    "Haw!"


    After the ice emperor cheerfully called out, he was even more attentive to display his metaphysical skills.

 Chapter 470

    "Wait for me..." Ye Fei understood the meaning of Binghuang.


    But also because of this, the corner of his eye once again flooded with tears.


    "Fool, I have told you to run away, how can you still stand still?" At this time, ye Fei''s heart seems to have overturned the Schisandra bottle, and the taste is stale and miscellaneous.


    Some of them are moved by the ice emperor''s not abandoning themselves, and they hate the Dragon Ao Tian, but most of them are worried about the safety of the ice emperor.


    "Have we just met, and then we have to part again?" Ye Fei asked himself in his heart.


    "No, no! I can''t let you go through Vivian''s mistakes. " Ye Fei roared in his heart, "give me a break!"


    Under the double suppression of the power of the law of the Xuanwu earth and the law of the green dragon water, ye Fei was still and focused, and crazily hooked the divine power in the elixir field.


    The divine power moves rapidly in the blood.


    He''s gambling!


    In the past, every time the ice emperor advanced, he would upgrade his own realm. However, I don''t know what is the reason for the ice emperor''s recovery. Not only does he retrogress in strength, but also his realm has not improved at all.


    However, the ice cocoon left by ice emperor cicada slough in the elixir field is still there. He knows that it is the ice cocoon condensed by the extremely pure law of ice. So he was gambling whether he could borrow the magic power from the ice cocoon.


    Ye Fei tightly clasped his teeth and clenched his fists.


    Looking at long Aotian''s attack is coming, at this time his heart just want to hurry up, and then faster!


    He held his breath and ran his magic power wildly.


    Suddenly, he succeeded. He successfully grasped the magic power in the ice cocoon from the elixir field.


    Then, the dragon magic formula is operated to disperse the silk power, and then it is integrated into one''s own divine power.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, a law of heaven and earth suddenly fell on Ye Fei.


    This law has no attribute, and with the authority of the Supreme God, it easily assimilates the gods of Xuanwu and Qinglong in a moment


    "Break the border!" The white tiger and the rosefinch looked at each other. They didn''t expect Ye Fei to break through the situation. Now it''s hard to kill the boy


    Thinking of this, the white tiger rosefinch can''t help but look back at Xuanwu Qinglong.


    When they looked back at the green dragon and Xuanwu, sure enough, their faces had become gloomy as water.


    "What kind of luck did this boy take that he could break the situation at this moment..." Xuanwu and Qinglong all think of it indignantly in their hearts.


    Yes, ye Fei breaks through the realm of God and reaches the realm of inferior gods.


    Even oneself did not expect, ice emperor cicada sloughs in that ice cocoon, unexpectedly will be pure to such a degree. I just used a little bit of help to help myself break through the situation?


    Ye Fei frowned, contact the ice emperor and his third state strength before, he suddenly understood.


    Like some ferocious beasts in the land of heaven, they will eat the eggshell that breeds them as soon as they are born to enhance their physique. I think this ice cocoon is the "eggshell" of the ice emperor. Only by eating it, will the strength of the ice emperor be raised to the level equivalent to his current state.


    Maybe the ice emperor stayed in the cocoon for too long, so he was so excited that he didn''t have time to absorb the power of ice in the cocoon to improve his own power.


    And he and the ice emperor coexist, so the divine power is shared. So once the ice emperor absorbs the magic power from the ice cocoon, his divine power will also be improved.


    Maybe this is the reason why his divine power will be improved with the progress of ice emperor


    This time, I was beaten by myself and broke the game by mistake


    After shaking his head, ye Fei drives these confused thoughts out of his mind.


    Chance or luck, these problems are not their own to consider.


    Now that I have reached the realm of inferior gods, it is time for them to pay their debts!


    Thinking of this, ye Fei''s eyes are cold, and he looks straight at the Dragon Ao sky.


    "Ice melting!"


    Ye Fei drinks softly, a piece of law works.


    With the huge crystal handle, the mighty water column appears.


    Until now ye Fei broke through the realm of gods, he realized the profound meaning of ice melting and found the greatness of ice melting.


    There are five ways to practice in the world, gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    However, in addition to these five channels, there are some variation properties such as ice electricity.


    No matter how it is mutated, like gold, wood, water, fire and soil, this kind of variation attribute is divided into common attribute, which is shared by most people.


    On top of this attribute, there is a more precious attribute. This kind of attribute is called superior attribute, which can not appear in any one in ten thousand or even in 100000 people.


    These attributes are: space, light, dark, death, life and so on.


    Among these five attributes, the most detached is life.


    As long as you exist in this space, everyone must be born, old and dead, without exception.Maybe I didn''t notice it before, but now ye Fei feels it. The word "melting" is "making". If ice crystal is in hand, everything can be melted and everything can be made!


    The creation of all things is not the same as "life" together with life?


    It''s just that you can only make the shape, but you can''t give it life, so there''s a difference between ice melting and the real way of life.


    But if one day, the ice crystals created by his own ice melting technique can have life, then ye Fei knows that he is not far away from the day when he defeats the supreme god!


    Ye Fei knows that the direction of his own perception of the law has been determined, as long as he follows this road, defeat will not be a problem.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei can''t help admiring the master who created this mysterious skill.


    I don''t know if the direction that the person wants to create this mysterious skill is the same as that of himself. In the end, whether the person can give life to what he has created


    The fighting continues.


    Ye Fei''s ice skate is cut on the water column of Qinglong.


    When the water knives were connected, the strange ice crystal long blade did not cut off the water column. Instead, it was a two-phase stalemate and resisted each other. For a time, it seemed that no one could do anything about it.


    "Hum, even if you break through, you are still just a clown..." The huge mockery of Qinglong resounded in this space.


    "Is it?" Ye Fei turned his lips and showed a funny smile.


    Seeing ye Fei''s understatement, Qinglong can''t help but jump at Toure again and start to roar loudly: "human beings, I''ll catch you later, and I''ll tear you to pieces to relieve my hatred..."


    However, as soon as Qinglong''s voice dropped, he couldn''t make any sound. At the next moment, he was surprised to see that there was a trace of ice crystal at the interface between the ice skate and the water column.


    Then the silk ice crystal quickly magnifies, magnifies, is actually directly condenses the entire water column!


    Seeing this scene, not only the green dragon, but also the white tiger, Zhuque, Xuanwu and Qilin were a little surprised.


    "This is law assimilation..." Said Christina to herself, almost dully.


    Since the battle, they have seen that all the mysterious skills displayed by Qinglong seem to be very low-level, which seems to be inconsistent with their status as divine beasts.


    It''s not.


    To their level, some gorgeous and dazzling moves are a waste of magic power. These moves are not as realistic as some low-level metaphysical skills.


    Qinglong is worthy of being the chief manager of Shuixing. Perhaps among the people present, the combat power is not the strongest, but the understanding and control of the law of water is definitely the first one.


    However, under his best rule, he was assimilated by the other party, so that the water column he showed was frozen by the other party. How can people not be surprised?


    Taking the surprise of all the animals in the opposite direction, ye Fei quickly moves his body, embraces the ice emperor who seems to be preparing for the mysterious skills, and instantly retreats back.


    Suddenly disturbed, the ice emperor is also suddenly surprised, just when he is about to aim at the other side of the prepared Xuanji, he saw Ye Fei''s gentle face with a smile.


    "Haw haw..."


    Although frightened, but see ye Fei safe and sound, ice emperor is still very happy.


    A free from ye Fei''s arm, he began to fly up and down around Ye Fei, and kept on "chirping" in one side of his mouth.


    See ice emperor a happy look, ye Fei heart is also a warm: "see you again, I am very happy."


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, Binghuang seemed more excited. He put his arm around Ye Fei''s neck and kept shouting.


    "Well, well, I miss you very much, but if you have any words, let''s wait until we get rid of the opposite..." Ye Fei patted the ice emperor''s head and said with a smile.


    "Haw!"


    Ice emperor''s mouth, some reluctant. However, he also knew that under this situation, it was really not the time to reminisce, and he had to nod his head and agree.


    "Man, you really surprise us. First of all, Qinglong was injured, but he broke through the dangerous situation, and then he was able to assimilate the law of Qinglong. Your strength is indeed beyond our expectation. But don''t be complacent. That''s all. Let''s go together, kill him, and take the divinity


    Suddenly, one side of the Xuanwu burst out to drink, and then made a move.


    Zou Baba''s body, originally Xuanwu, was suddenly covered with a yellowish sheen. He suddenly raised his right foot, and with the law of soil under his feet, he stepped on it fiercely towards the leaves.


    All of a sudden, a majestic smell of soil, head-on.


    Xuanshui is a tortoise who has lived for tens of thousands of years. He has already fully accepted the inheritance of Xuanwu nationality, so the control of the law of earth is indeed incomparably powerful.


    "Go!"


    Ye Fei knocks a ring finger, and then gently towards the top of his head. Suddenly, a smooth crystal wall is formed in an instant, and then he meets the giant foot stepped down by Xuanwu."Bang!"


    In the confrontation between God and God, no one on both sides had the upper hand, and both sides seemed to be deadlocked in the air again.


    In fact, since Ye Fei broke through the realm of inferior gods, he clearly sensed that the so-called five gods and beasts were actually the realm of medium gods.


    Although he is far from him, ye Fei still has the confidence to fight them, because he should not forget that the five beasts were seriously injured before ye Fei came in.

 Chapter 471

    Therefore, in Ye Fei''s opinion, even if there is a big difference, he is not without a chance to win.


    What''s more, with all of them at this point, can the two sides shake hands and make peace?


    Obviously, it is impossible.


    Moreover, from the perspective of Ye Fei himself, he even hopes to have a fight with the five mythical beasts from the bottom of his heart. After all, he has just broken through, and he needs to borrow the five mythical beasts to understand the depth of this realm.


    "Boom


    Another God came.


    This God is full of steel like spirit of killing, with an invincible momentum.


    Don''t think about it. Ye Fei knows that this is the white tiger.


    Dispersing his power, ye Fei once again condenses the law of ice, turns into a cone, and stabs the white tiger directly.


    The gods intersect, but they cancel each other.


    Seeing that he failed to hit the target, the white tiger roared angrily, and his palm lifted and fell lightly. He actually sent out three sharp sharp awns, which directly attacked Ye Fei.


    "Ah


    Ye Fei sighed softly. He knew that in the five elements, the Golden Palm killed the cutting. If you blindly against the move, you will be defeated.


    With the magic power running, ye Fei no longer takes the initiative to attack. Instead, he condenses several ice walls and wants to stop the white tiger''s attack.


    However, as a god beast, ye Fei underestimated the strength of white tiger.


    The sharp claw awn actually directly broke the ice wall and rubbed Ye Fei''s body, which made him cough up blood.


    Strong, too strong.


    In front of them, all of them are old monsters who have practiced for thousands of years or even thousands of years. Ye Fei is only in his early twenties. It is not easy to compete with them to this extent.


    "Man, die! If you don''t resist, we can still leave you a whole body, so that you don''t die! " Seeing the white tiger seriously injured Ye Fei, Qinglong couldn''t help laughing, and was very proud.


    "Dead? How can you say I''m going to die when I''m so young? Hehe, to tell you, I have always had a trick that is useless. " Ye Fei suddenly shy smile, put up the previous fearless posture, sincerely said.


    Seeing ye Fei suddenly take up the attack, the five beasts on the opposite side are confused. Those who had been fighting for life and death have stopped now? Does this human being know that he is invincible and obediently listens to Qinglong''s words? For a moment, the five animals began to have some doubts.


    "Well, they all say that human beings are the most cunning and are dying. They even want to bluff and scare people?" Qinglong snorted coldly and said scornfully.


    "Scare people? Oh, no, no, no, it''s true. I never lie! " Seems to want to deliberately gas Qinglong, ye Fei said sincerely to Qinglong.


    Seeing ye Fei''s face, Qinglong couldn''t help laughing with disdain: "human, since you say you have a unique skill, then you will show it to us. Let''s have a look and have a long insight! Ha ha... "


    As soon as Qinglong''s voice fell, all the animals in front of him began to laugh.


    As soon as Qinglong''s voice dropped, white tiger tiger Tianba echoed and said, "Oh? A trick? Is it the forbidden mantra in the legend? Oh, I''m so scared! Ha ha, let''s do it. We can''t wait... "


    "That''s what you said..." Hearing the words of green dragon and white tiger, ye Fei smiles mysteriously and says earnestly, "then you will take good care of it!"


    "Hum!"


    As soon as ye Fei''s voice fell, there was a force of law coming, and the emptiness began to twist.


    Seeing this scene, all the five monsters in the opposite face immediately turned away their contempt. They were all old monsters who had practiced for a long time. They were very sensitive to the law and began to play drums in their hearts one after another. Maybe he really has the last trick?


    At the thought of this, all the five animals in the opposite side mobilized their powers and began to guard against the last trick of qiefei.


    But when the five beasts were all attentive to guard against Ye Fei''s "forbidden curse" of destroying heaven and earth, ye Fei''s body actually began to twist with the void.


    "What''s the trick? How come all of us have never heard of it The five beasts looked at each other one after another, and all saw the doubts in each other''s eyes.


    "No, he is running away!"


    The first time Xuanwu reacts, and his whole body is covered with earthy yellow divine awn.


    Then the Xuanwu raised his feet again.


    The emptiness trembled for a while, and then gradually formed a huge shadow of hooves and claws. With a powerful Yellow awn, it flew fiercely towards the leaves.


    "This is, domain!" Ye Fei was shocked.


    It is the consensus of all practitioners that the Emperor Xuanzong can understand the power of the law and understand the realm above Xuanzong.


    Ye Fei knew that they despised themselves and thought that they were not worthy of the power of the realm.


    Now, seeing that they are about to escape and succeed, they are no longer hiding their clumsiness. Between their moves, they come to the realm and want to directly suppress themselves here.However, Xuanwu was still a little slow. Before the arrival of the field, ye Fei''s figure was completely blurred, and then disappeared.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful force of the field fell into the void and caused a great shock.


    Now, how can they not react, there is no magic trick, they are all fooled by that human.


    Think of the previous, the human shy smile and serious expression, the moment is a burst of anger straight into the heart, ye Fei''s these not only to paralyze himself, but also to play his line of magical animals as monkeys!


    Thinking that he was not only hurt by this person twice, but at the end of the day, instead of revenge, he ran away. Qinglong was very angry.


    "Man, I''ll kill you next time I see you!"


    The huge roar of the green dragon resounded through the whole world.


    Ye Fei''s body quickly dissipates, but the huge roar of Qinglong still vaguely enters his ears.


    "Will you kill me next time I meet? Well, I''m afraid it''s going to be said in reverse! " Ye Fei mouth a hook, revealed a disdainful chuckle.


    This time, I was inexplicably introduced into the ascetic void by the ring. I can say that I was not prepared at all.


    Fortunately, in a critical moment, with the help of the ice emperor''s ice cocoon broken mirror, otherwise, maybe this time, I really want to account for it.


    And at the moment when he broke through, he sensed the crack in the void barrier and regained his perception of the outside world. Only in this way can he escape from the hands of Xuanwu Qinglong.


    "Next time you come in, I will kill you!"


    Thinking of this, ye Fei''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce color.


    However, the ruthlessness just passed away in a flash, and the next moment he regained his gentleness and calmness.


    Looking at the ice emperor in his arm, ye Fei could not help but feel a little funny and said: "once you were so strong, this time I really don''t know how you can make yourself so weak. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll take good care of you in the future. "


    Heavy breath, ye Fei''s face emerged a firm color.


    "Hold on, little one. We''re out..."


    With Ye Fei''s soft drink, their bodies completely dissipate in this void


    Ice flame City, outside the Lord''s house.


    "Hello, Hello, ye Fei? Ye Fei? what''s the matter with you? How is a pair of eyes motionless, is there a beautiful woman in front of you to look silly Douglas text with his hands in front of Ye Fei swayed back and forth, in the heart can not help but some strange, he also said that ye Fei found out what beauty in front of him, looked distracted.


    "Beauty?" With this in mind, his heart can not help but rise a burst of fire.


    I can''t remember the day when he saw the sage''s wise words from an ancient book, which said: "my fair lady, a gentleman is fond of him!"


    He felt the same way.


    Graceful and beautiful women, originally only their own handsome gentleman can match, otherwise left to others, is also wild boar arch cabbage, waste!


    So from that day on, he asked himself this way: to pursue all the beautiful women in time.


    So after learning about the beauty of dantai bingyue, he began to pursue her in spite of the huge difference in age and identity.


    Therefore, it is difficult for the world to imagine that most of the children of a large family are courteous and elegant gentlemen. How could such a dandy like Douglas text be found, which is a disgrace to the reputation of the Douglas family.


    It can be said that Douglas text is the most failed problem youth in Douglas family education in this century.


    But when he looked around, he could not help but began to be disappointed. Surrounded by the guards in strong armour, all the people who came and went along the way were all in a hurry. Where could there be any beautiful woman


    "Does Ye Fei like men? Is he looking at these tall and powerful guards?" Thinking of this, Douglas Wen felt a chill from the bottom of his heart. "Although you look a little bit worse than me, you ye Fei is also handsome. I didn''t expect the taste to be so heavy, which is really beyond my expectation..."


    Just at the moment of Douglas''s self-talk, ye Fei''s consciousness returned and came back from the void of bitterness. Hearing his words, ye Fei felt a chill in his heart, and then he was shocked at the head of the text!


    I don''t know how the Douglass taught him so many crooked and evil ideas at a young age.


    What is this Douglas text? It is clearly Douglas Zhengtai. It is right to call him Zhengtai!


    At the moment when ye Fei''s fingers touched little Zhengtai''s head, Douglas''s voice sounded like a pig, "ah, it''s so painful, it''s so painful, hateful bastard, why do you hit me again? No, I''ll call back. I, Douglas text, challenge you in the name of the Douglass! "


    He rubbed his head vigorously, his eyes full of tears, and he looked at Ye Fei angrily."Well? Again? " Ye Fei looked at the text with a smile on his face and said, "you know, you can''t beat me. In this case, why are you still challenging me?"


    "Well, what do you know about a bumpkin who doesn''t even know about the Douglass?" The text glanced at Ye Fei and said haughtily, "this is the glory of the family! We Douglas ancestor precepts once said, "the head can be broken, the blood can flow, and the honor of the Douglas family can not be lost." I don''t think you can understand that

 Chapter 472

    "The head can be broken, the blood can flow, the honor of the Douglas family cannot be lost? "Ye Fei repeats this sentence in a low voice, and suddenly seems to have realized something.


    But when he saw the text with a proud face, he couldn''t help but get angry. As a God in his twenties, he was taught by a child?


    Thinking of this, ye Fei raised his hand to the head of the text, which was another shudder.


    "Ah, you hit me again, I want to ask you..." Exclaimed the text in a huff.


    "Me what me? What do you want from me? Are you challenging me again? " Ye Fei said with disdain.


    Ye Fei is really disdainful to deal with a child with his inferior spirit.


    "If you want to protect the glory of the family, you can rely on wisdom and courage! A man like you who is always looking for someone to challenge is a fool! Listen, you''re reckless. You''re a coward. In fact, you are not only not defending the glory of the family, you are discrediting the Douglas family


    Ye Fei scolded the text loudly, but surprisingly, the text did not answer back again, nor did he shout to challenge Ye Fei again. Instead, he frowned. It can be seen that ye Fei''s words had a great impact on him.


    Ye Fei is very satisfied with the appearance of the text. It seems that this little Zhengtai is not so dandy. At last, he can listen to others.


    "Let''s go!" Ye Fei patted the shoulder of the body to say.


    "Go? Where are you going? " Come back to the God of the text too immediately and again rub up the head, ye Fei just those two is really too painful.


    "Find your beautiful fiancee, sister bingyue..."


    "Looking for my beautiful fiancee? What do you want, asshole? The text immediately stopped the action in hand, a face vigilantly looking at Ye Fei.


    "Ah Ye Fei gently patted his forehead, some helpless. What''s in the boy''s head? It''s too precocious!


    What''s more, she asked me what I was looking for? Of course, I won''t tell him that it''s to return him to her.


    At the moment when he came out of the void, Xuanwu made a record of himself. Ye Fei felt a faint feeling in his heart. Moreover, after fighting with the five great beasts for such a long time, he also needed to recuperate and rest.


    "The five great and five element beasts, the void state, and the breath of dragon beads in the mouth of the green dragon need to be investigated by ourselves. It seems that there will be some busy work in the future..." Ye Fei thought of this in his heart, but said on his mouth: "something urgent..."


    "Oh Although the text has some doubts, it does not ask more questions. It is obediently leading the way ahead.


    But before walking two steps, Wen Tai''s pig killing voice rang again, "ah, it''s swollen! My head has been beat up! Ah, my text, stake the reputation of my Douglass and challenge you


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei looked embarrassed. He knew that he was in the wrong, so he had to denounce him and say, "I''m wrong this time. I apologize to you."


    The original text still wanted to continue to get angry, but what he didn''t expect was that ye Fei would apologize to himself? Can''t help, his mind again rang out what he had said before: "to guard the glory of the Douglass, it needs wisdom, courage and magnanimity, or it will be to discredit the Douglass."


    Thinking of this, the text unexpectedly did not tangle Ye Fei any more. Instead, he said with a big hand: "forget it, I''ll forgive you this time for breaking through the face of the city Lord''s house together..."


    Then he went on.


    Seeing the text is not in the uproar, continue to lead the way in front, ye Fei gently exhaled a breath, feel a burst of relaxed.


    In fact, he found that Douglas''s text was not bad in nature, and he never took the initiative to cause trouble. On the contrary, he is a very simple child, which is very similar to Ye Fei himself.


    Ye Fei doesn''t want to see him go bad, so he has been leading him.


    "Just this time..." Ye Fei touched his aching finger, and then looked at the high-rise meat bag in the head of the main body. "It seems that his strength is a little too big..."


    Seeing the ice moon of Dan Tai again, ye Fei can''t help feeling a little speechless.


    When she was fighting wits with the Lord of Hanshan city and fighting bravely with the five great beasts, she and Zhan Xuan went shopping crazily in Zhenling Pavilion.


    Seeing ye flying over, bingyue is very happy.


    "Ye Fei, here and here!" Bingyue says hello to Ye Fei in a loud voice, which is not in line with his lady''s appearance.


    "Well, is the city Lord''s house going well? Has the old man promised to let you enter the seven ice flame tower? Do you want me to say hello to my father and ask him to help you? "


    "Cough, cough..." Looking at such a hot Dan Tai ice moon, ye Fei was not used to it for a while, so he had to feel his nose and said, "it''s OK."


    Hearing Ye Fei''s reply, dantai bingyue became more excited and said in a loud voice, "I knew Ye Fei is the best. Once you make a move, there will be no uncertain things. But ye Fei, I need your help now. You are so enthusiastic and capable that you will not refuse my request, will you? Please... "Hearing this, ye Fei''s face suddenly became a little strange. She also wondered why she was so enthusiastic about herself. Her feelings were all waiting here


    Don''t wait for ye Fei to agree, Dan Tai ice moon began to chirp to explain.


    It turned out to be the moon of Dan Tai. Here I saw a red hairpin made of Chenxiang wood for thousands of years.


    This Zhu Chai is not only exquisite in style, but also has the effect of calming people''s mind in practice. Therefore, when she saw this one, she fell in love with it hopelessly.


    However, because he came out to relax, he didn''t bring too many magic crystals on his body, so he was not enough to buy this Zhu Chai.


    But there was another lady who fell in love with this Zhu Chai and bought it for three times the price.


    Before leaving, he also said contemptuously to the moon on Dan Tai: "do you like it? Since I''ve offered three times the price, if you like, buy it six times! Little girl, remember, don''t come to Zhen Lingge if you don''t have money in the future, otherwise you will only waste the saliva and effort of the waiter in the shop. "


    Under this, Dan Tai ice moon can no longer stand.


    Although the dantai family is not powerful in Kazakstan, it also has its own details. As the daughter of the clan leader, when did the dantai bingyue experience this kind of bird spirit.


    But at present, even with Zhan Xuan''s money, it''s not enough to buy Zhu Chai. What''s more, the precious woman had a price tag that said it would cost six times the price to transfer it


    Just when she was ready to swallow this breath, she saw Ye Fei and Douglas text come in.


    Isn''t this the straw?


    For ye Fei''s money, she knows it clearly. Take the time when he and Zhan Xuan accompanied him to Zhen Lingge a few days ago, he sold tens of thousands of light magic crystal.


    For the current Dan Tai bingyue, it is a great fortune, and ye Fei is a real local tyrant in his heart!


    And the lady just ordered this Zhu Chai, and she didn''t pay the bill, and she is still upstairs to choose goods.


    Think of this, Dan Tai ice moon heart is a burst of joy: at this time not, more to wait for when?


    Then there was the scene.


    Understanding the context of Ye Fei, looking at the face in front of the expected Dan Tai ice moon, can not help but feel a little funny.


    For the cabinet of Zhu Chai, ye Fei also saw.


    Although the style is exquisite, it is still uncertain whether it is really made by the thousand year old agarwood.


    But seeing the price of that Zhu Chai, the smile on Ye Fei''s face disappeared instantly. Instead, he became a little gloomy and terrible.


    "Five thousand magic crystal! How about 5000 magic crystals for a broken Zhu Chai? You should know that if you kill the half god tyranny Bear King with all your might, the king level Warcraft divinity who has obtained the level of God envoy can only sell 15000 magic crystals, and this broken Zhu Chai is equal to one third of the magic spirit of the Warcraft? Black, black! Originally did not feel, but now it seems that Zhen Lingge is also a black shop! What''s more, according to dantai bingyue, someone has just made a reservation at three times the price? Crazy. It seems that everyone is crazy. When does magic crystal become so worthless Ye Fei thought bitterly in his heart.


    Seeing ye Fei''s gloomy face, Dan Tai bingyue knows what he thinks in his heart. So the moment is also spit incense tongue, some embarrassed to say: "expensive is a bit expensive, but better than good things. I said Ye Fei, you won''t be so stingy to see the dead? "


    "I''m mean, but I can''t help you?" Hearing the words of Dan Tai ice moon, ye Fei couldn''t help but ask with some impatience and smile.


    "It was, stingy Ye Fei! I lent you the money, not that I didn''t pay it back. It''s a big deal. How much do you borrow from me? I''ll pay you double again... " Speaking of this, dantai bingyue is also a little angry.


    Originally, who is the name of their goddess in the iceberg?


    Usually, if you look at one or two things, those big family boys are not scrambling to offer their own treasures. They are despised by a vulgar lady and bullied by a stingy person.


    Think of this, Dan Tai bingyue can''t help but shout to the upstairs: "vulgar", and then turn his white eyes to look at Ye Fei and say "stingy"!


    Ye Fei is depressed when he hears the evaluation of Dan Tai Bing Yue.


    At first, in the forest of Warcraft, she knelt down to ask for help. After his acceptance, he was not worshipped like a hero, but was given such a rude evaluation. Is it all due to him in his last life?


    It''s just that, in Ye Fei''s eyes, no matter Douglas''s text or Dan Tai bingyue, they are the real children of a big family. They usually rely on their own likes and dislikes. It seems that they have no obligation or qualification to worry about their affairs. It is imperative to strive to reach the ice city and rescue Yanyan as soon as possible.


    Think of here, ye Fei took out the magic crystal, anyway is not to borrow money?


    Borrow!


    Seeing ye Fei take out the magic crystal, the original dantai ice moon suddenly turns back to the lively and fresh goddess, and praises Ye Fei loudly: "atmosphere, real man, pure man!"

 Chapter 473

    This makes Ye Fei and Zhan Xuan have black lines.


    Ye Fei felt that he had just scolded himself, but now he came to praise himself. He was not used to it.


    Zhan Xuan thinks that the praise of Ye Fei is too vulgar


    "It seems that someone just said I was mean and rolled his eyes at me..." Ye Fei finally couldn''t help but remind him.


    "Oh? Really? Isn''t it a mirage? " Dantai bingyue a pair of "I do not know" appearance, let Ye Fei hate teeth itchy, but her next word, completely let Ye Fei run away.


    "Ye Fei, the number of magic crystals is wrong..."


    "What''s wrong? Isn''t 5000 magic crystal just right? "


    "Five thousand magic crystals are true, but they are not in line with the price of Zhu Chai..."


    "Where? You see, the price on the cabinet is 5000 magic crystal... "


    "Cough, five thousand magic crystal is true, but just now someone offered three times the price, and explained that it can only be transferred at six times the price..."


    Ye Fei:


    When ye Fei bears pain and is ready to take out all his magic crystals, Douglas''s text beside him is very ungrateful and laughs.


    Although Douglas remembered Ye Fei''s words, he should learn courage and wisdom, so he did not challenge others randomly. This small Zhengtai, but can see ye Fei eat shriveled, he is still very happy, this is not revenge just "chestnut"?


    However, it is this laughter that makes Ye Fei secretly say "confused". Originally, he intended to take out the magic crystal''s right hand and retract it.


    "You, pay!" Ye Fei''s big hand pointed at the small Zhengtai in front of him, and then said aloud.


    "Me?" For what? Douglas''s text, which had been watching the drama on one side, jumped up like a cat''s tail.


    You should know that although you are the first successor of the Douglas family, the monthly pocket money is more than 10000 magic crystals. At present, a Zhu Chai costs five thousand, and six times of five thousand is thirty thousand! Where can I find so many magic crystals to buy?


    "Why?" Ye Fei touched his chin and said, "why do you want to ask me why? Please tell me, why did you come to ice flame city


    "Why come to ice flame city?" Hearing Ye Fei''s question, Douglas stretched out his index finger in the text and pointed at the ice moon on the stage. He said, "come after her!"


    Dan Tai bingyue saw Ye Fei''s hand that was going to take out the magic crystal retracted. She was dissatisfied. At this time, when she heard Ye Fei''s question, her dissatisfaction could not help but escalate into anger. Her two eyebrows twisted together, and she was on the verge of violence.


    "Yes Ye Fei did not pay attention to the dissatisfaction of Dan Tai bingyue. He nodded and continued to ask, "what is the relationship between you and him?"


    This time, Douglas replied, "fiancee..."


    Ye Fei clapped his hands, shrugged his shoulders and said, "isn''t it over? He''s your fiancee. Since the fiancee wants to buy things, isn''t it right to pay as a fiance? "


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, the ice moon on the dantai platform instantly brightened. The eyebrow locks that had been twisted together were also opened: "yes, I didn''t think of this stubble. This is a lot of money saved! Ye Fei is really smart


    Think of this, originally also some angry Ye Fei Dan Tai ice moon, instantly and ye Fei united front.


    As the first successor of Douglas''s text, a month''s pocket money is only more than 10000 magic crystal. And the strength of the dantai family is far less than that of the Douglas family, so even if Dan Tai bingyue is the master''s daughter, then his economic situation will not be much better than the text.


    What''s more, as a girl, she is born to like shopping and shopping. In this way, how much savings will she have?


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the sake of anger and disgusted with Ye Fei''s stinginess, a five thousand magic crystal of Zhu Chai would not have bought it at ordinary times, but now she is a bit of a tiger.


    And now ye Fei asked Douglas to buy it for himself. Doesn''t it mean that he saved a lot of magic crystal?


    Thinking of this, the text that Dan Tai bingyue doesn''t usually look at in her eyes is much bigger


    Looking at Dan Tai ice moon, looking at his face full of expectation, Douglas''s face turned black.


    He took out a handkerchief from his pocket and threw it in front of Ye Fei. He bit his teeth and said, "buy it!"


    However, Douglas text this man to buy, spread into Ye Fei''s ears, how to listen to like mixed with the sound of heartbreak


    With Douglas''s text, Zhu Chai won''t have any problems.


    It''s just that even Douglas''s text can''t bring out 30000 magic crystals.


    Finally, ye Fei generously lent money and borrowed 20000 magic crystals from him. Only then did Dan Tai bingyue, the leader of the gang, buy back Zhu Chai.


    Out of zhenlingge, dantai bingyue can''t wait to insert Zhu Chai into his dark and bright hair. He looks at Ye Fei with joy and asks him if he is good-looking.After all, ye Fei won Zhu Chai for himself, so he should be the first to show him. Is it right to do so? Dan Tai Bing Yue asks herself secretly in her heart.


    At first, ye Fei didn''t pay much attention to him, but he was annoyed for a long time, he perfunctorily said: "good looking..."


    "Ha ha My miss''s eyes are right. This Zhu Chai is really worth buying! " Praised by Ye Fei, dantai bingyue said with a red face, "it''s only 30000. It''s really not expensive..."


    Perhaps even dantai bingyue himself is not clear, his heart to Ye Fei rose a sudden feeling


    Compared with the happy Dan Tai bingyue, Douglas''s text after they heard her words made her face darker.


    "This woman is her fiancee, and Zhu Chai bought it with her own money. But at the end of the day, I''ll have nothing to do with myself. My feelings are unjust. Can they kill them? "


    This thought, Douglas text can not help but feel more and more angry.


    "No, I want to vent myself. If I don''t vent, I will go crazy!" Douglas thought in his mind, while directly reaching out to pull the old servant who had been following him.


    "Do you think a man should not be angry about money?" Douglas asked the old servant angrily.


    This is a demigod, although powerful, but in front of Douglas''s text, but there is no temper. There was a kind smile in his eyes as he looked at Douglas''s text.


    It is also true that if they were not loyal to the Douglas family, how could they be placed next to the first successor of the Douglas family and assume the responsibility of protection.


    After hearing Douglas''s question, the old man did not get angry because of his rudeness, but said with a kind smile: "yes, a man should not be angry about money."


    On hearing the answer, Douglas nodded with satisfaction and let go of the old servant in front of him. He grabbed another old servant and continued to ask, "you say, the real hero smiles for Bo Hongyan, even if he does his best Er Or is it debt ridden, even if you don''t care? "


    "Yes, the real hero smiles for Bo Hongyan, even if he is willing to give up everything, even if he is heavily in debt!" The old servant replied with equal respect.


    "So I''m a real man, a real hero?" Douglas asked with some doubts and some caution.


    "Yes, the young master is a real man and a real hero." Two old servants affirmed with one voice.


    "Ha ha ha..." Hearing the two old servants'' reply, Douglas''s mood suddenly brightened, and he couldn''t help shouting happily, "I knew I was a real hero, ha ha ha!"


    Hearing Douglas''s text behind him almost madly yelled, ye Fei stopped and asked, "what is this little Zhengtai going crazy again?"


    She shook her head, saying that she did not know.


    Although I don''t know what the little Zhengtai in Ye Fei''s mouth means, he naturally knows who he refers to when he says more.


    "Forget it. If you don''t care about him, I''ll ask you a question you know for sure: Zhu Chai bought it too. Why do you follow me?" Ye Fei frowned and said.


    Hearing Ye Fei''s question, dantai bingyue instantly widened his water smart eyes, blinking and blinking evil spirit is lovely.


    Seeing the picture of the ice moon on the dantai stage, ye Fei immediately gasped. Thinking of her performance in Zhen Lingge, she couldn''t help thinking in her heart: "after a change of time and space, I didn''t expect that women didn''t forget to sell cute It seems that no matter where you go, they are the three most important skills of women! "


    Dan Tai bingyue naturally doesn''t know what ye Fei thinks in her heart. She just thinks in her heart: "do you forget that you once promised others to help you go to Douglas''s family to relieve yourself and Douglas''s text. Oh, no, are you engaged with little Zhengtai? In that case, I''m not following you. Who am I with? "


    Dan Tai bingyue thought of this, and then through his mouth to express the meaning of his heart to Ye Fei.


    It''s Ye Fei''s turn to stare.


    It''s not cute, it''s surprise


    Just now when you asked people to buy things in Zhen Ling Pavilion, you didn''t mention the dissolution of the engagement. Just after Zhu Chai arrived, did you think of it again?


    Looking back at small Zhengtai who is still looking up at the sky in the street, ye Fei can''t help but feel sympathy for him.


    "Well, where are you going?"


    When ye Fei reluctantly accept this reality, small Zhengtai but quickly catch up with.


    "Why, even you are following me?" Ye Fei frowned and asked.


    He still remembers that he had just stepped out of the Zhenling Pavilion, and his face was so gloomy that he had to drip out of the water. Now he looks lively and jumping. It seems that he is worthy of being a child of a large family. Tut, this bearing and self-restraint are really beyond words.


    But then again, to say that Dan Tai bingyue is because he owed him a promise and followed his words. What about this little Zhengtai? I don''t seem to promise him any help!"Nonsense! I have no money. If I don''t follow you, do you want me to sleep in the street and drink from the north and the west? "


    Xiao Zhengtai is bigger than ye Fei''s imagination. He gives Ye Fei a sidelong glance and says haughtily.

 Chapter 474

    "Dong!"


    Ye Fei is a record of chestnut, hard buckle in small Zhengtai''s forehead.


    "If you want to eat and drink, you have to have an attitude. I don''t owe you anything. I dare to cross with me


    "Eat and drink? Ye Fei, you are insulting Douglas''s honor. I will challenge you and I will fight you! Oh, it''s killing me... " The forehead is attacked by Ye Fei again, and Xiao Zhengtai is waving his fist to Ye Fei.


    "Dong!"


    Ye Fei raised his hand and said, "I don''t have a long memory. I dare to fight with me! Duel is OK. Pay back the money you borrowed from me first... "


    With Ye Fei, he waved in front of xiaozhengtai the IOU that had been drawn up by both sides


    Now, Xiao is completely withered.


    It was a matter of course, even in the Douglas family, to kill for one''s life and to pay for one''s debts.


    "OK..." Before paying off Ye Fei''s debt, Xiao Zhengtai decided to be soft for the time being. With a little wave of his hand, xiaozhengtai said in an air: "forget about the earth bag. I''ll forgive you this time. The duel is in advance..."


    "Dong!"


    Before little Zhengtai''s words were finished, his forehead was attacked again.


    "You You You... " Now Xiaozheng is too angry to speak. He has forgiven him generously. How can he still beat himself


    "It''s OK to call me a tuba, but I''ll fight once you ask me..."


    "Then what should I call you?" Little Zhengtai''s tears were about to flow out, but he tried to hold back the tears.


    "Men bleed without tears, I can''t make people laugh..." Too small in my heart.


    "What''s your name? Er, I''m older than you, and I''m so young and handsome. You can call me big brother... "


    "Damned bastard, you are not handsome. I am the most handsome man in the world... "


    "Dong!"


    "Brother Ye is not a hateful asshole..."


    "big brother" > "


    "I want to call elder brother ye..."


    "Hateful brother ye, I want to fight you..."


    "Dong!"


    "Duel is OK. Pay back the money you owe me first..."


    "Ye Brother ye... "


    Finally, under the threat of Ye Fei''s IOU, Xiao Zhengtai finally completely softened up and called Ye Fei "brother Ye"!


    But ye Fei''s adventure journey alone has two more people to join in


    "It''s a bit like learning from the West..." Looking at his left little Zhengtai and the right dantai bingyue, ye Fei thinks of some evil taste in his heart.


    "But the four masters and apprentices of Tang Dynasty didn''t have demigod servants to follow when they came to the west to learn scriptures?" The next moment Ye Fei felt a little helpless and thought of


    As night falls, people''s activities have not been interrupted, but started a colorful night life.


    However, the ice flame city is located in a remote place, so it is doomed that there will be no night city''s prosperity.


    But for ye Fei, all this has no effect.


    Now ye Fei is very tired and sleepy. He wants to rest and has no mind to go out.


    After finding a restaurant to stay, ye Fei did not step out of the door.


    Summon out the ice emperor, ye Fei is calm and attentive, and has a detailed understanding of the ice emperor and his body state.


    For fear of unnecessary trouble, ye Fei did not let xiaozhengtai and dantai bingyue know the existence of the ice emperor. Naturally, he has his own reason for doing so. If really to the extremely critical situation, then the ice emperor is his final Assassin''s mace.


    Today''s Ye Fei, also can be regarded as after the big wind and waves, the heart of defense can not be without this simple truth, he still understand.


    Good bye to Ye Fei. Binghuang is very excited and keeps "chirping". He can see that he is very happy. He holds Ye Fei''s neck and grinds with intimacy, which makes Ye Fei laugh again and again


    "OK, ok..." After calming the ice emperor''s mood a little, ye Fei knows that there is not much time to waste now. He must find out how the ice emperor''s state is as soon as possible.


    Originally Ye Fei saw the ice emperor in the state of emptiness and emptiness, he was still worried. After all, the ice emperor''s strength has declined too much.


    Now, after a period of Internal observation, ye Fei is surprised to find that his worries are unnecessary. Now the power in the ice emperor''s body has been gradually restored, even surpassing the strength of the third state in the past.


    "In the past, ice emperor''s evolution was to upgrade his own level. But in the daytime, when he was in danger, he actively absorbed the residual divine power in the ice cocoon, thus feeding back to the ice emperor Ye Fei guessed in his heart.


    "No matter what, in short, ice emperor and I are all at peace. That''s enough. Besides, now that my strength has broken through to the divine realm, should I consider accepting the test of the seven ice flame as soon as possible and going to the next city to rescue Yanyan as soon as possible? "Looking at the ice emperor flying around, ye Fei fell into deep thought.


    In fact, according to Ye Fei''s original intention, he was to break through the realm of inferior gods and master the power of the field before he arrived at the next city, Kazakh. Because only in this way, their own rescue Yanyan opportunities will be on a few points.


    Now, I got a ring containing four divine beasts and auspicious Kirin, which promoted him to the realm of gods ahead of time, and also made the ice emperor unsealed in advance and evolved to the third stage.


    Such an accident will certainly bring a lot of surprises, but more importantly, it makes Ye Fei feel afraid of losing control of his planned future.


    That''s understandable.


    For example, this time, I was accidentally sucked into nothingness by this space ring. If it wasn''t in the life and death crisis, the ice emperor would recover early and help him break through. Then he would probably have gone to see the undead


    And until now, ye Fei doesn''t know the origin of the ring.


    If it must be said that this is hanshanming, the son of the warlord of Hanshan, ye Fei would not believe it even if he killed him.


    Apart from other things, this pure space transmission technique and the five mythical beasts in the ring are unknown to the Xuanzong of hanshanming''s half tone


    But if it wasn''t for Han Shanming, whose ring would it be?


    What''s more, there are so many people outside the city Lord''s mansion. Why did the person who grabbed the ring return him to himself?


    Moreover, the strength of those who can snatch treasures from so many gods and gods must be very terrible. But since the ring has been snatched, will it be given to yourself because of the guard''s pursuit?


    Moreover, up to now, I still don''t know the identity of this person.


    Not only the man, but also the ring in his hand, knew nothing about it.


    Why are there animals and auspicious things in the ring?


    The white tiger and rosefinch always stressed that it was the betrayal of the snake that led to the exile of the four of them to the ascetic void. What happened among the five great beasts thousands of years ago?


    Thinking of his own full of doubts, ye Fei can''t help feeling his head ache.


    According to his own guess, he entered the ring space and fought with Xuanwu Qinglong for a long time, but in the eyes of Douglas, this little Zhengtai, he just walked for a while.


    In this way, the passage of time in the ring is obviously much faster than that in the outside world. Although we don''t know the specific ratio, if we practice in the ring, does it mean that one day of self-cultivation is equal to several days of cultivation by outsiders?


    How can this simple looking ring have such a powerful function?


    For a moment, ye Fei could not help feeling deeply shocked. But it''s also tricky.


    The stronger the ring is, the greater his background will be and the greater difficulties he will face in the future.


    Thinking of this series of problems, ye Fei suddenly became restless.


    Originally, he was shouldering the burden of saving gorgeous leaves and reviving Weiwei.


    However, to save them, they must win the first place in the battle of heaven!


    First place in the battle of heaven and position? It''s light, but ye Fei feels a lot of pressure to do it.


    I have told myself frankly that in many cities, my talent is only at the middle level, which is far away from those real talents.


    However, the three sacred tablets, light, dark and sacred wind, which were originally relied on by themselves, were all confiscated. The flower spirits were also re transformed into seeds and buried in their own bodies


    All means are abandoned, ye Fei no longer rely on, he can only rely on his own strength to rescue Yanyan, which is the reason why he has been trying to cultivate.


    "Since he has been sorry for Yanyan these women who love him so much once, he can''t have a second time." Ye Zeng said in his heart.


    Gently sanding the space ring on the index finger, ye Fei suddenly feels cold, which is the most direct feeling from the bottom of my heart.


    "Well? What material is this ring made of? Even my cold body with ice attribute felt a burst of cold? It''s curious You know, even the pure ice crystals condensed by the ice emperor can''t bring you this kind of cool feeling. " Ye Fei took off the ring, played with it for a while, and said to himself.


    "Forget it, no matter how scared you are, you can''t lose your treasure, or you will be a loser In any case, the soldiers will block the water and cover the land. Who can say clearly about the future Ye Fei breathed out heavily and thought in his heart, "even if this is really the Lord''s thing, and now he is the Lord''s righteous apprentice, even if he knew that this thing finally fell into his hands, he should not embarrass himself..."


    Thinking of this, ye Fei put up the ring for a while. Before he found out the origin of the ring, he did not dare to show it.


    "There are still three days to go into the ice flame tower as agreed by the city Lord and me..." Ye Fei felt his chin and thought of the cableway, "and the ice tower has the greatest effect on the level of God envoy. Is it necessary for him to accept the test again?"


    Originally, there is a saying on the earth that "the plan can''t keep up with the changes". This Xiaye Fei has thoroughly realized this feeling.My original plan has not been implemented, but it has been smashed into pieces. I want to splice again, but I find it is impossible


    "It''s better to go to the ice flame tower to be tested!"


    After thinking about it carefully, ye Fei still decided to accept the test. After all, it was a good agreement between him and Hanbing.


    Although he knew that Hanshan Weiwu only wanted to use himself to fight for him, he was the master in his name. This kind of placating his face would make his relationship stiff. After all, he is still in the ice flame city. If he offends Hanshan Weiwu, the local villain, he will be unable to move.

 Chapter 475

    What''s more, the seven tests of the ice flame tower only say that it is the best for the people in the realm of God, which does not mean that it is useless for ye Fei now.


    No matter how small the mosquito is, it''s hard for him to improve his strength by one point, so he decided to try.


    However, the date agreed with the Lord of Hanshan is three days later, that is to say, I still have three days'' free time.


    It seems that I have to plan for the next three days.


    Now for ye Fei, what''s the difference? That''s time!


    You should know that ye Fei''s present spiritual state is only the result of his twenty years of cultivation. It took hundreds of years, even tens of thousands of years, for others to get there.


    This is enough to see ye Fei''s talent.


    However, the heaven position war is imminent, and there is no more time for him to concentrate on practice and realize the law of ice.


    So he must grasp every minute and second to grasp the practice.


    "In that case, I have to enter the space ring again?" Thinking of this, ye Fei can''t help frowning.


    Their original intention was to wait until their strength increased, and then they would go into the ascetic void to find a place. After all, Qinglong wanted to kill themselves and seize their own divinity.


    But now it seems that they can''t wait for that day. Now they need to enter the space ring again, because the temptation of the space ring to Ye Fei is too big.


    You should know that the space ring inside a day, the outside only half a day or even shorter. The specific time ratio of Ye Fei is still unclear. After all, as soon as he entered the void of ascetic practice, Qinglong opened his hand to him, and there was no time to feel anything


    Although he did not feel the specific time ratio, but through the speculation just now, ye Fei clearly knows that this ratio is real.


    So, since Ye Fei wants to practice, the space in the ring is the best place to practice, so you can save yourself a lot of time.


    At present, there is no room for them to enter into.


    At the moment of escaping from the space ring, I could clearly hear the angry roar of Qinglong, and explained that meeting again would surely kill me.


    Although it has become impossible to kill yourself, now that I have broken through to the realm of gods, under the surge of spiritual strength, we can easily find the space cracks and transmit them back at any time. But if you are always disturbed, it is not consistent with the original intention of practicing ring cultivation in space.


    They should pay close attention to time training, rather than to provocative fighting


    "Do you want to guard the mountain alone and return empty handed?" Ye Fei couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    "No!" At the next moment, ye Fei immediately shook his head in denial and said, "even if you are a god beast, you may not have no weakness. As long as you grasp their weakness, you may not have no chance."


    "Thousands of years of practice in the void of bitterness and emptiness are bound to be lonely and lonely. Otherwise, Xuanwu Qinglong would not want to seize their own divinity as soon as they see themselves, so as to find an opportunity to break away from the emptiness of bitterness. In this way, maybe I know what to do! " Ye Fei suddenly knocks a ring finger, has been suffering a face, finally showed a smile.


    "Whether it works or not, it must be tried." Thinking of this, ye Fei no longer hesitated, put on clothes, with the ice emperor, then walked out of the restaurant door with starlight.


    Looking at the bustling pedestrians in the street, ye Fei heavily breathed.


    Thinking about what he was going to do next, he couldn''t help touching the ring with magic crystal on his right hand, and he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Money is something outside the body..." Ye Fei silently read in his heart for three times, as if he finally made up his mind. Finally, he disappeared firmly in the crowd.


    The next day, a big event that caused a sensation in the whole city happened. The mercenaries gathered at the entrance of the major restaurants in the city, constantly impacting the restaurants.


    Finally, the city Lord had to send his own pro guards to suppress the uprising.


    However, the mercenaries, who always regarded the city master as a tiger, seemed to have eaten the leopard gall this time. Even if they were caught, they kept shouting: "do you discriminate against us mercenaries by not selling wine or meat?"


    The words finally reached the ears of the stewards of the major restaurants, which made them who were still swearing at the barbarism of the mercenaries. They couldn''t help but look silly: "the grand guest last night won''t charter all the drinks and cooked meat in the whole city?"


    Thinking of this, they were still wronged and inexplicable. All of them took a cold breath one after another: "no wonder the mercenaries will riot. For those who live with their heads hanging on their belts, every time they finish the task safely, they will naturally eat, drink and vent when they return to the city, which is also a celebration. How can they tolerate the fact that the supply of wine and cooked meat is cut off in the whole city today


    So there was this big riot.


    Of course, for ye Fei, the originator of all this, he naturally did not know at all.


    After saying hello to little Zhengtai and dantai bingyue, he said that he was preparing for the ice flame tower test three days later, he closed the door and was ready to shuttle through the space cracks again to go to the void of suffering"Hoo!"


    Heavy breath, so that the whole body relaxed, ye Fei again took out that mysterious ring.


    Calling out the queen of ice, ye Fei doesn''t think much about it. Through a wisp of consciousness, he smashes into the space ring, and then only hears a "Shua". Ye Fei disappears into the room in an instant.


    Re entering the void of bitterness, ye Fei has no previous tension. But the ice emperor around him is a little restless.


    Gently pacify the ice queen, ye Fei began to look around the environment.


    Silence!


    If you look around, you can see a heavy stillness in Ye Fei''s eyes. There is no vegetation, not to mention other signs of life.


    The sky is covered with black fog, so that ye Fei''s vision is no more than three or five meters away. He can only judge the general position by the virtual shadow reflected by his consciousness.


    "Well? What''s going on? " Ye Fei frowned.


    There is a big difference between the present void world and what he saw yesterday.


    "What happened?" Ye Fei can''t help but guess, "where are the five animals?"


    With this in mind, ye Fei finds that the whole void vibrates without waiting for him to make further moves.


    As if yesterday reappeared, the first to rush into Ye Fei''s ear is still the huge roar of the green dragon.


    "Human beings, just went out, I didn''t expect you would dare to come in again and die Take it


    As soon as Qinglong''s voice fell, ye Fei felt a strong fluctuation of the law around him.


    This wave is like a raging sea surging, and like the Milky Way hanging upside down, it flies straight towards the leaves.


    Although the fog blinds our eyes, we can''t see each other. But don''t think about it. Ye Fei also knows that he is the annoying old dragon again.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum, ye Fei hands.


    "Go!"


    Facing the void in front of him, a wave is not weaker than the previous one, which vibrates around Ye Fei.


    In the fog, it was like a little bit of ice falling from the sky.


    When the two laws intersect, there is no earth shaking collision in imagination. Instead, they melt into the void at the same time and assimilate with the void.


    "I didn''t expect you to get away with it last time. This time it''s really more difficult to deal with." Seeing that ye Fei couldn''t be taken down, the green dragon roared angrily.


    Then he turned the dragon''s head and asked behind him, "are you going to look at it like this and let him play wild in our territory?"


    Green Dragon roars repeatedly. It can be seen that he ate shriveled on Ye Fei''s hand several times in succession. Seeing ye Fei again and again, he looks very manic.


    "Forget it, Qinglong. Now that he has broken through to the divine realm, we can''t help him. Even if we can''t beat the five of us together, but he wants to escape. We''re afraid we can''t stop him. Cough... " A strong voice came from behind Qinglong.


    This voice Ye Fei once heard, it is the sound of Xuanwu Xuanshui.


    But today''s Xuanwu seems to be less powerful than yesterday''s, and there are still sounds of coughing between the words. It seems that the current situation is not good?


    "Is it related to the previous injury?" In my heart, ye Fei can''t help but guess.


    "But there is a divinity in him! As long as we get the divinity, we will be free! " As if he didn''t give up, Qinglong reminded him eagerly.


    "Let''s not say whether we can really break through the divinity, after all, this is only our speculation. Secondly, whether we can get this divinity from this young man is still a matter of two opinions. I can''t do it anyway. Any one of you can take it by yourself, but I don''t want to waste even a trace of magic power. "


    It was Phoenix who spoke this time. Her voice was so soft and sweet. But ye Fei, who had seen her means, would not be confused by the voice. You know, ye Fei still remembers her sharp blade petals.


    "Are you willing to give up like this? Don''t you want to go out? "


    Green dragon is unwilling, roars up to the sky, and continues to attract the people.


    "Well, give up? I''m afraid it''s you who covet other people''s Dragon beads? Anyway, we can''t stop this young man. If you want to get back your dragon family''s treasure, you can take it by yourself. Don''t fool us and waste our magic power! "


    The white tiger tiger Tian Ba said with disdain in his expression.


    Maybe it was too excited yesterday, so as soon as I heard that I had a chance to go out, I listened to Qinglong''s words and joined hands to deal with the man in front of him.


    But back to think about it carefully, the white tiger instantly understood.


    Dragon ball is the most precious treasure of the dragon clan. Is it able to help it break through and then help people out of trouble? Only Qinglong understands this.


    As for the divinity, there is a higher deity in the human body. However, under the current subtle induction, this divine figure is an earth God. Among all the people, only Xuanwu is a refined earth practice, so this divinity is of no use to others.In this way, I used to be played by Qinglong and Xuanwu all the time. No wonder Xuanwu and Qinglong were the best at fighting when I saw this Terran teenager last time.

 Chapter 476

    It must be said that the five clans in ancient times were indeed allied and swore to advance and retreat together.


    However, after the betrayal of the snake, the alliance of the five ethnic groups has long been broken. What''s more, the five sacred beasts in the void of bitterness seem to be intimate, but in fact they guard against each other.


    Some of them would have done something to themselves if they didn''t match each other''s attributes.


    Therefore, after the initial excitement was over, we all wanted to understand, and now Qinglong Xuanwu was isolated.


    Ye Fei is very interested to see the green dragon fighting with other beasts in front of him. He can''t help but feel happy.


    Originally, I thought that I would have to experience a fierce battle when I entered the void again, but I didn''t expect that the five beasts were now divided internally.


    In this way, I have nothing to fear.


    If there is only a gap between the single and the wild animals, there is not necessarily a gap between them!


    Thinking of this, ye Fei''s heart instantly settled down.


    For the gods and beasts, no one is a fool to be able to practice Tao.


    Now that we wake up, no one is willing to compromise for a long time.


    For a moment, the scene became rigid again.


    "All right, shut up!" Seeing the rigid scene, Xuanwu, who had never spoken, suddenly said.


    I saw him walking in the void, toward Ye Fei. Every step he takes will inevitably cause a vibration in the void.


    Although he and Qinglong are isolated because of their selfishness, among the gods and beasts, he lives the longest and has the highest cultivation. Therefore, when he opens his mouth, both the white tiger and the green dragon shut their mouths one after another.


    "Human beings!" Xuanwu came to Ye Fei and said. Between the opening and closing of his eyes, there was a large amount of earthy yellow essence overflowing, which was enough to show the strength of the old turtle. "I believe you are asking us for help when you run away and come back. Tell me, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xuanwu is not as simple and straightforward as the appearance, on the contrary, he has a smart mind, which shows ye Fei''s intention. Although he is strong in cultivation, he can''t help Ye Fei now, and the five animals are no longer united, so he doesn''t want to start any more.


    Xuanwu to the point, ye Fei is no longer coy.


    Staring at Xuanwu with burning eyes, ye Fei said directly, "I want to stay here to practice and understand the law." As if afraid that he would not agree, ye Fei continued, "you know, since I broke through this space, I can come and go at will, so you can''t help me. I don''t want to continue to fight with you, so I want to put aside the previous resentment and make a friend with you. I came with sincerity. "


    As he spoke, ye Fei instantly took out a pot of wine and a piece of cooked meat from the space ring, and swayed in front of Xuanwu. Suddenly, the void was filled with the fragrance of wine and meat


    "Gudong!"


    Suddenly, the sound of swallowing saliva attracted Ye Fei''s attention.


    He looked at the white tiger.


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei secretly feels funny.


    Yes, tigers are carnivores.


    In this ascetic void there is no life but themselves. So they can''t have meat to eat.


    Now, when I smell the meat, I feel greedy.


    However, although wine and meat seduced the white tiger, Xuanwu was not affected.


    Seeing ye Fei take out the wine and meat, he even laughed contemptuously: "human beings, is this the sincerity you say? I think you''d better go from where you come from... "


    Shaking his head, ye Fei raised his mouth and said with a smile: "of course, it can''t be all. Although I don''t know why you need to have one, but..." Ye Fei deliberately stopped his voice and continued, "maybe I can provide you with a lot of divinities in the future."


    Ye Fei''s words had just finished, and the green dragon''s huge roar sounded again: "human beings, don''t be kidding! Can you provide us with a lot of divinity? Even in the heyday of the dragon people, we dare not say such big words. If you think we can play tricks on us if we are trapped here, you are wrong! "


    After being promoted to a deity, you can condense your divinity.


    However, the divinity is the condensation of a deity with his own understanding of divine principles. Therefore, a divinity not only contains a lot of divine power, but also contains a deity''s full understanding of divine principles.


    For a God, the most important thing is to belong to the Godhead.


    How can ordinary people easily fall into other people''s hands with such valuable things?


    Even if they die, they will choose to blow themselves up, which will not be easy for people to handle.


    Therefore, ye Fei said that if he could provide them with a large number of deities, Qinglong would feel that he was teasing them.


    Ye Fei naturally knows these things, but he still dares to promise that he has his own ideas.


    Shaking his head, ye Fei said, "I don''t think it''s fun to play with you, so I''m not playing with you."


    "Human beings..." Seeing what Qinglong had to say, Xuanwu said, "why should I believe you?""You have no choice." Ye Fei stared at Xuanwu and said seriously, "if I leave, you don''t know how long it will take to leave this space. Ten years, a hundred years, a thousand years, or a lifetime here? I hope to exchange a chance for me to practice here. I don''t think you are losing anything... "


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, all the gods and beasts were silent.


    Indeed, if they go on like this, even they don''t know how long it will take to escape this space, so they have to re-examine Ye Fei and think about ye Fei''s words again.


    "Here you are..." Ye Fei''s wrist swung, and in an instant there were five rays of light flying toward the five mythical beasts.


    "Is this?" The five animals frowned and looked at Ye Fei.


    "If you open it yourself, you will know..."


    Smell speech, although have doubt, but they still according to Ye Fei''s words, opened the thing that ye Fei throws over.


    Just after they opened it and saw what ye Fei had thrown, for a moment, their bodies trembled with excitement


    Seeing this scene, the corner of Ye Fei''s mouth can''t help but tilt up slightly, drawing up a trace of proud radian.


    What is wine and cooked meat? These are the things that really bring people closer to each other, especially people like us who have been away from home for a long time


    When he saw the white tiger and green dragon showing an excited look, ye Fei''s mouth moved slightly, showing a proud smile. He could not help thinking of a sentence: "everyone has his chips to sell, but the chips have high and low, that''s all."


    What makes them so excited is just a book.


    Yes, ye Fei only gave them an ancient book.


    This ancient book records the great events of the mainland in the past 100 years, including a detailed description of the white tigers and the dragon people.


    "In 1300 years of Tianyuan, a famous semi God strong man found a seriously injured green dragon in the forest of Heifeng. With all his efforts, the green dragon still failed to survive and died with scars all over his body..."


    "In 1350 years of Tianyuan, a medium-sized human God found a long dead white tiger on the duantian cliff. The white tiger was burned in many places..."


    "In 1351, a famous high deity found five white dragons killed in battle in shuilingjian. The horns of these five white dragons were completely broken, and their abdomen was also cut open..."


    According to the description of ancient books, the dragon and tiger clans, which were once rare for thousands of years, have been discovered by the powerful human race in recent years, but these dragons and tigers have become corpses


    People can''t tell why, they can only speculate carefully that the great changes have taken place in the dragon and tiger family. However, they have no way to verify what the great changes are


    The Terrans don''t know why. It doesn''t mean that white tiger and Green Dragon don''t understand either.


    Now, they don''t understand what''s going on.


    "It''s the Viper family, it''s the Viper!" Qinglong angrily roars.


    Even the white tiger, also with a loud roar: "snake, I tiger Tianba and you are irreconcilable!"


    "Boy, give me the wine! Tiger Tianba agreed to let you practice in this void, and I will not interfere with you again! " After the roar, tiger day Ba suddenly said to Ye Fei with a gloomy face.


    Ye Fei can see that he needs to vent. Now the clan is in great trouble, but he can''t help. He is depressed in his heart and needs to be paralyzed by drink.


    No more words, ye Fei from the space ring like a lot of wine, toward tiger Tianba throw.


    Tiger Tianba nodded and disappeared in the black mist.


    Seeing tiger Tianba actually nodded and agreed, for a while, the kylin looked different.


    Only Qinglong, seemingly unaware of all this, still lowers his head and immerses himself in his anger at the betrayal of the snake.


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei suddenly moved in his heart and went straight to Qinglong.


    At last, Qinglong felt something. He raised his head and frowned at Ye Fei.


    "Here you are..." Another ancient book flies to the direction of Qinglong.


    Qinglong catches it with its claws and opens it.


    That is to say, when you open the ancient book, the eyebrows that were originally knotted will be opened instantly, and the expression on your face seems to come back to life. It is wonderful all of a sudden.


    "The dragon ball was in my hands. But now I don''t know where it''s going. Believe it or not, the dragon ball is not on me now. As for the breath of dragon beads in your mouth, to tell you the truth, I don''t know what''s going on Ye Fei looked at Qinglong and said sincerely, "this dragon divination was obtained from an ancient tomb in Tianxuan land. I think it has some origin with your dragon family. If you give him back to you now, it will be regarded as the return of the property to its original owner. "


    Words have been so far, ye Fei is not much.


    The ancient book that ye Fei gave to Qinglong was the Dragon divine formula of the heavenly order skill he had obtained in the ancient tomb of the dragon.


    He is familiar with this skill for a long time, so he just gives it back to Qinglong at the moment. He is just doing a favor.


    After all, it''s not enough for him to be recognized by the white tiger alone.Two ancient books in hand, Qinglong''s face looks strange.


    The Terran youth in front of him is not bad hearted. Although he has only met twice, his cultivation has reached their level, and his words and deeds can influence the laws of heaven and earth. So he can feel it.


    It is just like this, when the young man first took out the ancient books, he and white tiger did not doubt the authenticity of the ancient books.

 Chapter 477

    He tried to provoke him again and again, and even nearly killed him. He was able to let go of the past and sincerely resolve the gratitude and resentment. It seems that he is inferior to him.


    This time, he also gave his family a long lost Tianjie skill. This skill is really a timely help to the dragon people.


    Thinking of this, Qinglong did not answer. After a cold hum, he left with the ancient books.


    Although Qinglong doesn''t pay any attention to Ye Fei, ye Fei knows in his heart that the dragon people are arrogant. It is more difficult to make them bow their heads than to kill them. Therefore, although Qinglong didn''t explain it, he actually admitted that ye Fei was qualified to practice in the ascetic void.


    In this way, with the help of Qinglong, there are two people to support him. Ye Fei secretly feels happy in his heart.


    When ye Fei is thinking about how to persuade the remaining three people, Xuanwu on the opposite side speaks first again.


    "Well, since both white tiger and green dragon want you to stay here and practice, you can stay here..."


    Hearing Xuanwu''s words, ye Fei is happy and looks at the rosefinch and Kirin.


    Seeing ye Fei looking at himself, the rosefinch and the unicorn all point.


    At this time, ye Fei''s heart is completely settled down, and all the five gods and beasts have nodded and agreed. Then he is certain that he can practice in the void of ascetic practice.


    However, Xuanwu''s words did not seem to be finished. After a pause, he continued: "however, the conditions just now still need to be carried out. Although I don''t know why you are so sure, everyone has his own secret, so I don''t want to ask more. Since you are so confident that you can obtain the divinity, I only ask you to provide us with a higher deity''s divinity every hundred years. Of course, there is no evidence of it. If you agree with us, we will sign a contract. Otherwise, human beings, you''d better go where you come from... "


    When Ye Fei just took out the ancient books, Xuanwu found that the time in the emptiness was faster than the outside world, and then he understood the reason why he wanted to come here to practice.


    What practitioners lack most is time. Even a beast as powerful as Xuanwu doesn''t deny it.


    After the white tiger and green dragon promised Ye Fei one after another, he had to agree. Moreover, depending on the conditions, it seems that they have no reason to object.


    As for the one hundred years he said, this is naturally the time of the outside world.


    Therefore, the conditions of Xuanwu are not harsh, even very relaxed for ye Fei.


    You should know that ye Fei has only been practicing for more than 20 years. If you give him another hundred years, you can''t guess what height he can reach.


    And with the constraints of the contract, Xuanwu Ye Fei is naturally not afraid that the other side will reverse. After all, if someone dares to break the contract, he will be punished by the Supreme God.


    Therefore, ye Fei has no doubt about Xuanwu''s proposal.


    Under the witness of the Supreme God, Xuanwu summoned the leaving green dragon and white tiger, and the five sacred beasts to sign the Shenze contract with Ye Fei.


    At this point, both sides of the previous grudges are really a purchase and sale, it is actually hot to gather together, Drink ye Fei''s wine, eat ye Fei''s cooked meat, and start to push the cup and change the cup.


    In particular, Qinglong, who used to yell at Ye Fei and kill the loudest one, is not ambiguous at all when he drinks wine.


    When he inhaled the wine in the jar, the wine from the 30 or 40 earthen jars converged into a water column and poured it into his dragon''s head. This made Ye Fei cry heartache in the bottom of his heart.


    The white tiger is not only rugged, but also bold in drinking.


    Carry tile urn and leaf fly after a touch, a mouth is a pot.


    Maybe it''s not drinking for a long time. The white tiger tiger Tianba seems very excited and can''t see the previous sadness at all.


    In fact, he also understood that it was useless to hide here in sorrow. Instead, he should be more generous and get drunk with others.


    "Come on, do it!"


    White tiger raised the wine jar, and ye Fei forced to touch, and then raised his neck to drink, while tearing off a large piece of meat, chewing.


    The white tiger just put down the wine jar here, and the green dragon began to pat the wine jar again.


    It seems to want to report Ye Fei''s hatred of hurting him. Qinglong raises the altar one after another, which means that ye Fei will be drunk.


    He didn''t say much. Ye Fei gave up his life to accompany the wine.


    Qinglong has the pride of the Dragon nationality. Naturally, it is impossible to Tell ye Fei that they do not know each other. He just used his own actions to express the longzu''s gratitude to Ye Fei.


    There may be a lot of heavenly order skills. And it''s not difficult to get it with the cultivation of long Aotian at the moment. But judging from the name of this skill, we can see that this skill must be the most suitable for the dragon people to practice.


    So although Qinglong doesn''t say it, he still feels grateful for ye Fei.


    Compared with the passion of the white tiger and the green dragon, the performance of the Xuanwu Phoenix Qilin is too reserved in Ye Fei''s opinion.


    Although they also drink and eat meat, they are not as rough and gentle as white tiger and green dragon. They can''t help but make ye Fei shout in his heart that this is the real wine.


    Maybe it''s because they haven''t been drinking for a long time. The white tiger and the green dragon didn''t use the force of the law to suppress it, so they drank it directly into their stomachs.If you drink too much wine, you will easily get drunk. If you are drunk, you will start to talk nonsense, even if you are a god beast.


    With Ye Fei in his left hand and Qinglong in his right hand, the white tiger''s face is red at the moment. It can be seen that he is indeed somewhat superior. However, it''s no wonder that ye Fei packaged all the drinks in the whole ice flame city. Now, in addition to a few scattered jars, they were all drunk by the three people.


    "Do you know, brother ye, in fact, it''s good to stay in the emptiness of asceticism. At least, you can feel the principle of God with ease. Thousands of years of loneliness is nothing to me, just a practice. But I really miss my mother tiger. Although she is fierce in the eyes of other people, I just think she is good, just miss her! I don''t know if she''s had a good time these years. The snake clan dare to attack us tiger people. When I go out, they will kill all of them... "


    Tiger Tianba said to Ye Fei with drunk eyes.


    Although tiger Tianba''s name is heroic, he has a gentle heart under his rough appearance.


    It can be seen that hutianba is a man who values love and righteousness, otherwise he would not have said this.


    However, ye Fei didn''t know how to comfort him. He had to touch the wine jar and said to him, "if you have a chance, I''ll help you go to the tiger clan."


    "Thank you so much, brother ye Come on, do it


    Maybe it''s too long that I haven''t been drunk. In a word, tiger Tianba said a lot on this night. Ye Fei listened to him and thought a lot. He recalled the earth, missed Wei Wei and others. For a time, a lonely mood suddenly came to his mind


    The sun and the moon change, the twinkling of an eye is already night.


    It''s just that there is no moon in the night of ascetic emptiness, but a heart full of missing


    The night had passed, and the black haze had already dispersed.


    Toss still some heavy head, ye Fei can''t help but smile bitterly.


    He really didn''t expect that he just wanted to enter the practice of nothingness and emptiness, but he got drunk with Qinglong and Baihu.


    Ye Fei has never tried this drunken feeling.


    But when he wakes up, ye Fei feels that his tired body suddenly becomes relaxed.


    Is it true that drunkenness has the effect of relieving fatigue? No wonder there were so many friends willing to be drunkards on earth.


    Although his head was heavy, he still knew many secrets he didn''t know through talking with white tiger last night.


    thousands of years ago, under the leadership of a large number of powerful people, people opened up their territory and occupied the territory of many ancient animals, which naturally violated the bottom line of the orcs.


    So an unprecedented conflict between man and beast broke out.


    The war was extremely fierce. Therefore, there was no pure land in the land of heavenly spirits. There were battlefields everywhere, and every inch of the land was stained with blood.


    However, no matter the Terran or the ancient beast, this moment shows unprecedented firmness, and neither side is willing to retreat. As a family of ancient gods and beasts, white tiger, green dragon, red Finch, Xuanwu snake, naturally joined the battle.


    However, even if they took part in the war, the five great beasts were not united. They were suspicious of each other and fought against each other.


    How can we resist the pace of the strong of Terrans?


    Therefore, after several considerations, the five tribes began to form an alliance and vowed to advance and retreat together.


    Sure enough, after the alliance, the orcs began to work together to reverse the situation of being beaten passively, so as to fight against the Terrans again.


    Finally, the Terrans and orcs reached a consensus, ready to sign a contract, not to invade each other.


    On that day, the white tiger and the green dragon received a message from the snake, saying that they had something important to discuss and let them come quickly.


    Both sides of the alliance of the five nationalities were already on the United Front. Therefore, they did not doubt anything, so they rushed together.


    But when they arrived at the snake camp, they were surprised to find that the head of the original clan had been replaced by the son of the old clan leader.


    But without waiting for them to inquire about the reason, the damned snake clan actually attacked them.


    Originally, they were both mythical beasts, and all the five clans had their own inheritance. Therefore, apart from the Qinglong clan, they all had the same strength.


    To their dismay, the snake actually colluded with a strong man of the Terran.


    The strength of this strong man was far superior to them. In the end, they were defeated and fled in a hurry. All four of them fled into the ascetic void.


    As for the origin of Kirin, the white tiger only shook his head.


    In fact, he is also very interested. Qilin said that he was thrown in by an old snake and a strong Terran, which is very similar to the people who attacked the four of them.


    But if the people who are really fighting against themselves know that they are hiding here, why don''t they rush in to exterminate themselves and let themselves live?


    Is this the cage for the four of us? What''s the intention of keeping the four of you here?


    Finally, even the white tiger could only spread out his hands and shook his head helplessly.As for what kind of place the ascetic void is, the white tiger is not clear.


    He only said that the place was mysterious and seemed to be a closed and independent space.


    The four words of ascetic emptiness were taken by the white tigers themselves, which means the place of exile.


    There is no one here who can learn from the divine power, only can feel the divine principle.

 Chapter 478

    That''s why white tigers need divinity.


    Today, he is extremely proficient in the mastery of divine principles.


    However, they have not enough divine power, but they have been suppressed in this realm, and can not get a breakthrough.


    Only by acquiring the divinity, can we absorb the divine power in it, so as to break the mirror.


    Of course, all this is just their guess, and they don''t know how.


    The dead breath Ye Fei saw yesterday, white tiger said, is only a normal phenomenon. Every evening, in the ascetic void, there will be a large amount of dead gas overflowing, covering the eyes. Only when the day comes, will the dead gas dissipate itself.


    "Hoo!"


    He clenched his fists tightly, and ye Fei shook his head again.


    Time is so tight that I can''t afford to waste it myself.


    According to Ye Fei''s original conjecture, this outside day is probably equal to three days of ascetic emptiness, so ye Fei has nine days to practice.


    Ye Fei is planning to condense his own divinity in these nine days.


    In fact, in a strict sense, ye Fei is not a deity at this time, because he has not been able to condense his divinity since his breakthrough yesterday. At best, he can only be regarded as a half god at most.


    That''s why he can''t master the power of the field.


    Now, after signing a contract with the white tiger, he can practice here safely and gather his divine dignity.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei exhaled heavily and then sat down with his knees crossed.


    Ye Fei sat there quietly feeling the law of ice in his body.


    The king of ice naturally knew what ye Fei thought, and knew that it was very important for ye Fei at this time, so he stopped playing nonsense. Anyway, with a flash of gold, he returned to Ye Fei''s elixir field. It seemed that he wanted to help Ye Fei better understand the law of ice.


    The mind is still and the consciousness is restrained.


    At the moment, ye Fei is like a sculpture, motionless and floating in the air.


    For one day, two days, three days, nothing happened.


    Until the fourth day, a sudden chill came out of his body.


    This cold air is cold and piercing, freezing the sky and the earth. In the void, there is a waterfall of transparent ice crystal. Even ye Fei himself was attacked by the cold, and was frozen into a big ice sculpture for a time.


    However, although his body is frozen, ye Fei''s body is full of blood, and he is still feeling the power of his own ice.


    Suddenly, a crystal ice flower is blooming around Ye Fei''s body.


    There are so many crystal clear flowers. From the inside to the outside all exudes a pure breath.


    But this is just the beginning. After this ice flower is in full bloom, more and more ice flowers come out.


    These ice flowers all grow out of thin air and bloom incomparably, which makes the originally lifeless and painstaking practice of emptiness, giving more vitality.


    Naturally, this scene is to see the white tiger and the green dragon. They are very surprised.


    However, it is not over.


    When the ice flowers are blooming one after another, suddenly, the ice emperor who opened first actually began to wither.


    Ice crystal fantasy petals, slowly began to wither. Then, like a feather, it drifts down slowly from the void


    The scene did not stop.


    I saw in the moment that the ice flower withered, from the original position of the petals, it was slowly condensed out of an ice fruit.


    Then the ice fruit grows bigger and bigger, until it falls off, takes root again in the void, blooms and bears fruit


    Spring, summer, autumn and winter, the law of Ye Fei suddenly shows a change of four seasons.


    This is Ye Fei''s way.


    Ye Fei originally intended to integrate some breath of life into his own law of ice. The ice objects depicted by melting heaven are no longer cold and rigid.


    I have to say that this idea is novel, bold and difficult.


    But to Ye Feilai, it is incomparably firm.


    Now ye Fei''s understanding of the power of law is extremely thorough.


    He knew that the seemingly impractical idea was not completely impossible.


    Therefore, he insisted on taking this road, a road of his own.


    However, it is easier said than done.


    The change of four seasons that ye Fei has just evolved is just a very basic and simple illusion. If he wants to really integrate the flavor of life into the law of ice, he knows that he can''t do it by himself now.


    Holding his mind, ye Fei is not distracted by this. He knows that the priority is to condense his own divinity. So he was more careful to understand the law of God.


    All of a sudden, "bang" sound, ye Fei''s body seems to have something to burst like, issued a burst of startling sound.


    For a time, a lot of earth''s divine power permeated Ye Fei''s body.


    "It''s the spirit of that high God!"


    Ye Fei can feel it without thinking about it.The majestic and majestic power of the earth fills Ye Fei''s body, which makes him feel the tenderness and tenderness of his meridians, and his body seems to explode.


    After all, it was a high deity, and ye Fei was only a lower God. He could not bear such a huge power.


    His divinity burst and his power was rampant. For a moment, ye Fei felt pain all over his body. He knew that if he didn''t do something else, he would explode and die.


    When ye Fei is ready to mobilize the power of his body to fight back.


    All of a sudden, he noticed something strange in his body.


    The original huge power of the earth was to rush towards his own elixir field in an instant.


    Like a black hole, how his Dantian could not be filled up, and he would completely absorb the power of the earth.


    The next moment, an incomparably pure power of ice emerged from the Dantian.


    An ice crystal the size of a walnut appears in the abdomen, replacing the original high deity.


    This ice crystal is crystal clear, twinkles like diamond luster, is very charming. Not only that, on his surface, there are also Taoist and divine patterns engraved on it, which radiates out bursts of cold light


    "This is the divinity?" Ye Fei was overjoyed.


    Originally, his divinity burst, and he was still as if he were facing a great enemy. You know, a lot of divine power flows in your body, but you have to bear the risk of explosion all the time.


    And now the danger is so lightly resolved? I haven''t done anything yet?


    Ye Fei widens his eyes and looks unbelievable.


    "It must be the king of ice!"


    Thinking of the inexplicable suction in the elixir field, ye Fei immediately guessed the reason after calming down.


    Ice emperor has been living in his own elixir field, that suction is from his own Dantian burst out.


    Moreover, only the ice emperor has the ability to change the attributes of divine power. You should know that when he just got out of the predicament from the Supreme God, the ice emperor helped himself to transform the divine power in his body into a more pure ice attribute.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei''s face is even more joyful.


    Originally Ye Fei was still in trouble. If he had condensed his divinity, would he be in conflict with the higher divinity in his body. After all, that divinity is earth property, which is not consistent with its own attribute.


    Now, the king of ice directly turned it into divine power, so that his distress disappeared in an instant. The ice emperor''s move is to eliminate a hidden danger in his body.


    Immersed in mind, ye Fei no longer thinks much.


    Now that I have just completed my divinity, I can''t be distracted. I must have a careful understanding and stabilize my divinity.


    "Ice covered needle forest area"


    Ye Fei drank softly, and in an instant, the ice water elements in the void quickly gathered. Then it freezes into a cone-shaped icicle like a javelin, sending out bursts of cold air.


    "Go!"


    With Ye Fei''s lips opening and closing gently, icicle, under the guidance of his spiritual power, actually sends out bursts of sound of breaking the sky, and quickly penetrates into the distance.


    "Is this the power to break through the law of ice? It does not seem to be on the same day as the realm of the divine envoy. "


    Ye Fei touched his chin and said to himself.


    Now it has been two days since Ye Fei''s success in condensing his spirit. These two days ye Fei has been feeling the change of divine power after he condenses his divinity.


    After several experiments, he was surprised to find that with the blessing of the divinity, all his powers of ice cold skill were improved once.


    In this way, their own strength can be said to have greatly improved.


    Although he is a little sorry, he still can not master the power of the field, but ye Fei also knows that even if he has a divine status, it is not a matter of a day to understand the power of the field.


    There has always been a saying of Qi Yun in practice. Ye Fei knows that he still needs an opportunity.


    "Maybe it''s time to get out." Ye Fei whispered.


    Taking into account the four days it took to condense his divinity, ye Fei spent a total of six days on the ascetic void, which is equivalent to two days in the outside world.


    In this way, tomorrow is the day to go to the city Lord''s house to accept the test of the ice flame tower.


    After glancing at his ragged and dirty clothes, ye Fei can''t help but smile bitterly.


    In these six days, in order to condense the spirit, I can be said to be totally absorbed, dare not have even a trace of distraction, where also pay attention to their own health problems.


    And fortunately, in these six days, no one came to disturb himself.


    Ye Fei can see that, compared with the sinister and cunning of human beings, these supernatural beasts are more concerned with credibility.


    If we promise to export, we will not break our promise easily.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei''s heart can not help but raise a trace of admiration for these animals.


    "Anyway, go and say hello to them." Ye Fei thought and said.


    So ye Fei looked for five heads to say goodbye one by one.


    Seeing ye Fei coming to say goodbye, Qinglong still snorted with disdain and looked proud.Although he was grateful to Ye Fei, he did not allow himself to show his arrogance. Instead, he was still aloof.


    And the Xuanwu rosefinch and Qilin just smile, not for the purpose.


    Because in their view, they and ye Fei are just a deal, not much friendship, so they did not show how enthusiastic.


    Only white tiger is very happy when he hears Ye Fei condense his spirit, and laughs to let Ye Fei come in next time and bring more wine and meat. He confesses that ye Fei is too stingy, and the last time''s wine and meat is not enough to plug his teeth.


    Ye Fei is full of black lines.


    Are you mean? Last time I came in, I brought almost all the drinks in the city of ice flame, and most of them fell into his stomach. In this way, is it not enough to plug my teeth?

 Chapter 479

    Ye Fei blushes, and quickly releases his spiritual strength, looking for space cracks to escape.


    Come to the outside world again, ice emperor appears very excited.


    After ye Fei condensed his divinity, the ice emperor also had some slight changes.


    Although still head of ice crown, hand law enforcement stick, but ye Fei is careful to find that ice emperor has become more crystal.


    This kind of crystal infinite is close to transparent, especially pure.


    What''s more, ye Fei also finds that after his rebirth, Binghuang is very emotional, and seems to like to be busy


    If the original ice emperor is just like a baby, acting on his own instinct, then the present ice emperor is like a child of eight or nine years old, and has already made his own judgment of likes and dislikes.


    "Is it that every time the ice emperor advances, his wisdom will also be improved?"


    Ye Fei guessed secretly.


    He has seen so many incredible things that even now the ice emperor stands in front of him and talks with him in human language, he is not surprised.


    For ye Fei himself, he is the most incredible problem, playing online games to cross rebirth?


    He once asked Binghuang about this question, but even if he was a child of eight or nine years old, he was a muddle headed man, and even he could not explain why.


    So he had to give up.


    But one thing he always believed was that no matter what kind of ice emperor he would become, he would not harm himself.


    Some apologetic smile, ye Fei gently stroked the ice emperor''s head, said: "sorry, little ice emperor, or to wronged you to continue to sleep in my elixir field..."


    "Haw..."


    Although Ye Fei didn''t explain it, Binghuang understood it.


    Different from the past, in this strange area, he is Ye Fei''s hidden means, can not be seen in front of people. So even though he didn''t want to do anything, the ice emperor finally went back to the elixir field of Ye Fei with a small mouth.


    See ice emperor this appearance, ye Fei again wry smile, as if he is like bullying children in general.


    Ye Fei gently shook his head, some helpless.


    All of a sudden, at this time, "Shua" to the ground, like metal friction, the harsh sound of breaking the air, in Ye Fei''s ear rang up.


    "Attack and kill?"


    Ye Fei''s mind flashed two words in an instant, and then quickly responded.


    "Ice Armor!"


    A big drink, the law of ice came, and then hook the ice water elements in the air, quickly condensed in Ye Fei''s body, forming a clear ice armour.


    Under the refraction of light, the ice armor is shining. For a moment, ye Fei looks like the God of war from the snow mountain.


    "Ding!"


    Ye Fei only felt a pain in his chest, like being hit by a hard metal object.


    Ye Fei fixed his eyes on it. It turned out to be a small sharp knife.


    However, he did not want to think about it. He only heard the sound of "roar". His door was kicked open in an instant, and a figure was exposed in Ye Fei''s field of vision.


    Seeing this man dressed in black and wearing a mask, ye Fei couldn''t see the other person''s face at all, but from his body shape, he could confirm that the other party was a woman.


    If the feeling of dantai ice moon is fresh and lovely, then the feeling of this woman to Ye Fei is gloomy. Even if it is separated by several steps, ye Fei still feels a fierce killing from her.


    "I don''t seem to have provoked this person. Why did she attack me?" For a moment Ye Fei was puzzled.


    "Is it Hanshan Weiwu who knows that the ring is on him and wants to send someone to take it back?"


    As soon as the idea came out, he quickly rejected the conjecture.


    Now he is a powerful apprentice of the cold mountain, which is a secret that many people in ice flame city know. Besides, he never took out the ring in front of others, and he could not have known that the ring was in his hand.


    What''s more, Hanshan is still looking forward to participating in the battle of heaven and position on behalf of Bingyan city.


    It is even more impossible for him to come.


    But if it''s not him, who is it?


    You should know that the time when you come to this ice flame city is not long, and these two days have condensed in the bitterness and emptiness, and have not gone out.


    It''s impossible to get along with others.


    "Is it Dan Tai bingyue and Douglas''s little Zhengtai?"


    Thinking of this, ye Fei can''t help but scold a "troublemaker" in his heart. He knew he didn''t mind his own business.


    "Shua!"


    Seeing the other side''s hand again, ye Fei has no time to think about anything, and can only concentrate on fighting. He didn''t want to be hurt and reduce his fighting power before he was tested by the ice flame tower.


    When the sharp blade comes, ye Fei quickly retreats.


    It''s strange that the opponent does not use the power of the law, but relies on simple fighting skills and uses his own weapons to launch an attack.


    It is such a simple attack, but the knife points to the key point."What a strange woman." Ye Fei murmured in his heart, but his hand was not vague.


    Since the other side does not use the power of the law, he will not bully people, and the other side is still a woman.


    Using the ice melting technique to condense a big knife, ye Fei gently crosses the knife in front of his chest to block the attacking sharp edge. Then the wrist twists between, picked off the other side''s sharp blade, turned the defensive into an attack, raised his hand is mercilessly chopped down.


    Today''s Ye Fei, from the humble family all the way to now, is also experienced a hundred battles. Compared with close combat skills, he is confident that he will not be inferior to anyone else.


    "When!"


    The blade and the ice blade intersect, and then they separate.


    Obviously, ye Fei''s reaction ability also let the other side some surprise, she slightly frowned.


    But the accident lasted only a moment, and she jumped up again.


    This time, the woman''s hand was more fierce. It could be seen that she tried her best to keep her hands.


    Ye Fei''s eyes sank. Without any hesitation, he raised his sword and cut again.


    "Ding!"


    The two blades were together again. This time, ye Fei did not stop. He raised his right foot and kicked to the other side fiercely.


    See ye Fei side kick, the woman did not have the slightest panic, if ye Fei this move is all in her expectation.


    He pressed the weight of his whole body on the sharp blade in his hand, and then pushed it towards Ye Fei''s direction. With the help of this recoil force, he jumped into the air and escaped Ye Fei''s attack.


    "Hum! I''ll see how you dodge this time


    Ye Fei''s eyes brightened. He quickly closed the knife, then waved it violently and chopped again!


    At this time, the other party finally showed a trace of panic color, she knew that she was still careless. He is in the air and has no place to borrow. This time, he must be knocked down by the other party.


    At the moment when ye Fei''s ice blade is about to cut into each other''s body, suddenly a force of law comes.


    Then, as if in a daze, ye Fei only felt a flash in front of his eyes, and the other party disappeared!


    "This is..."


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei frowned and said, "this is the power of the law of space!"


    "I didn''t expect that I still underestimated you, cluck, don''t worry, we will meet again soon..." Clear voice, resounding in the room, and then ye Fei can no longer feel each other''s breath, he knows that the other party is really gone.


    Hearing each other''s words, ye Fei couldn''t help but feel confused, and her eyebrows became more twisted.


    If the other party uses the law of emptiness at the beginning, he will surely be hurt if he is unprepared.


    But the other side didn''t.


    What happened just now seems to be that the other party is testing himself, but who is it? Who would be so bored, full of nothing to do to test themselves?


    Thinking of just a variety of things, ye Fei can''t help but sigh again: why do you have a lot of trouble whenever you show up? Is it true that you are so popular?


    Mercilessly shook his head, ye Fei will be miscellaneous thoughts out of the brain.


    Since I can''t think of it, I don''t want to think about it. Anyway, the other party said that he would see her again soon. It would be nice to ask if he could ask her clearly


    Such a fierce fight in the restaurant naturally shocked many people.


    And Douglas text and Dan Tai ice moon room one left and one right next to Ye Fei, naturally was the first to rush over.


    When they saw the broken wood door and the scene of fighting traces, they all showed a look of amazement.


    In the past two days, ye Fei''s room was silent. And today, when there''s any news, even the door is gone? This contrast is too big, isn''t it?


    Don''t think much, Dan Tai bingyue jumps up to ye feishen, and then carefully examines the wound for him. The color of a face of concern, words overflow in the table.


    It''s hard for ye Fei to do.


    In addition to Weiwei''s heart, she can''t hold anyone else. Even Yanyan''s passionate emotion, she doesn''t know how to face it.


    Now, there is a new moon.


    In order to Wei Wei, I must fail these people.


    Now there are so many people, I can''t say it clearly. After all, Dan Tai bingyue values face very much. It can be seen from her sparing no effort to get angry with the lady.


    If I hastily explain with her, in case she can''t think of it, I don''t know what will happen.


    "Well, find a chance to explain it to her alone in the future." Slightly sighed, ye Fei thought in the heart.


    Douglas, on the other hand, was obviously a lack of emotion.


    Seeing ye Fei attacked, he did not show a trace of concern; after seeing the "enthusiasm" of Dan Tai bingyue to Ye Fei, he did not realize that his fiancee had been robbed.


    On the contrary, after seeing ye Fei''s ragged clothes, he actually laughed heartlessly on the side.


    "Ha ha, this dress is very suitable for your rustic temperament..."As soon as the voice dropped, he seemed to think of something. He quickly covered his forehead.


    But when he looked at ye Feizhi again, he found that the other side didn''t seem to have any sign of starting. He couldn''t help but have some doubts.


    "Is it that he is seriously injured and unable to do it? Yes, it must be! " The thought of this, Douglas text of the hands will be moved from the forehead down, holding the stomach began to laugh again wantonly.


    "Dong!"


    Joy begets sorrow, and ye Fei''s claws fall on his forehead after all.


    "You, you, you are not seriously injured and can''t do it? Why are you still beating me? "


    With tears in her eyes, she covered her forehead and asked Ye Fei aloud. As pitiful as that is.


    When I was seriously injured, I asked, "what''s so funny about ye Zhengfei?"

 Chapter 480

    "You, you I, I, I''ll bet on the glory of the Douglass, and I''ll challenge you... " Xiao Zhengtai is so dignified that he can only come up with his inherent means.


    "Dong!"


    Ye Fei stretched out his hand, in the small too hasty to prevent, to the forehead is again.


    "Not long memory, isn''t it? I haven''t seen you for two days, so I forgot all my words? The challenge is OK. Come on, pay back the money you owe me first As if to show off, ye Fei shook the IOU in front of xiaozhengtai and said.


    "You, you, you bully people..." This small is too completely no means, hit and beat, but also owe ye feiqian, he lost his temper in an instant.


    Just aggrieved to doodle small mouth, eyes red, that looks like is about to cry.


    "You can''t help bullying him?" Finally, the moon came out of Dan Tai. After a look at Ye Fei, he protected Xiao Zhengtai behind him like a hen.


    "Cough..." Ye Fei touched the tip of his nose. It seems that this little Zhengtai has been fighting for himself.


    Now that ye Fei is OK, Dan Tai bingyue and Xiao Zhengtai are no longer willing to stay in Ye Fei''s room. Especially little Zhengtai now regards Ye Fei as a devil and wishes to stay away from him.


    Find the person in charge of the restaurant. After changing a room, ye Fei takes a hot bath comfortably. But to his dismay, the compensation for the broken doors and windows of the woman was all counted on Ye Fei''s head.


    If you are a victim, you should be responsible for the compensation?


    Although Ye Fei couldn''t accept such logic, he still paid the money obediently.


    There is nothing else, just because the person in charge said that he would not change his house without paying.


    Thinking about going to the ice tower tomorrow, I must take a good rest ye Fei. Naturally, I will not change restaurants for a little magic crystal.


    What''s more, his appearance of being naked today is not suitable for appearing on the street. Otherwise, the guard will catch him at the risk of "hindering the appearance of the city and damaging the city''s Weathering".


    After taking a hot bath, I had a good sleep and had a good night''s sleep.


    The next day, ye Fei got up early in the morning.


    And Douglas didn''t expect to get up with the Lord of the city.


    Ye Fei did not refuse.


    Because behind xiaozhengtai is the Douglas family. If there is any accident, you can also pull the tiger skin to make a big flag, which is also a deterrent to Hanshan.


    The city Lord''s house is located in the east of the city, and the distance is not far. Ye Fei and they only walk about ten minutes to get there.


    Ye Fei, the city master''s apprentice, is no stranger to those guards.


    Therefore, they directly omitted those miscellaneous layers of notification work, and directly took Ye Fei to the master''s study.


    See ye Fei again, this nominal apprentice, Hanshan majestic is very hot.


    He held Ye Fei''s hand and kept asking questions. Finally, he realized that he hadn''t seen him for a few days. Ye Fei even broke through the state of divinity and was promoted to the divine realm. Hanshan''s powerful face was even more smiling.


    For him, the higher Ye Fei''s accomplishments are, the higher his ranking in the position war will be. In this way, the benefits that ice flame city can obtain will be even greater.


    Ye Fei is also well aware of Hanshan Weiwu''s plan for the old fox.


    It looks like a smile and care, but in fact, he is full of bad water. Otherwise, he will not take advantage of his own hand to remove the soft meat in his heart.


    Therefore, for Hanshan majestic questions, ye Fei is also half hearted, hypocritical to accept.


    Looking at Hanshan''s powerful face like a spring breeze smile and drinking tea leisurely, ye Fei can''t help feeling a burst of surprise. It seems that he is still waiting for others.


    Sure enough, not long after, led by the guards of the city Lord''s house, another man walked into the study.


    After seeing this person''s appearance at first, ye Fei can''t help but exclaim: "is it you?"


    "It''s me!" Ye Fei did not expect to see this person again, she could say hello so peacefully, "I said we will meet again soon."


    It''s true that Hanshan is waiting for the man who assassinated Ye Fei in the restaurant yesterday.


    Looking at this person''s face calm appearance, a burst of anger instantly attacked Ye Fei''s heart.


    "Yesterday, this man and his own weapons, but today, she looks like a normal person. Is it true that she is a sick cat, but what can''t she do?" Ye Fei thought angrily in his heart.


    But he didn''t rush.


    Since Hanshan Weiwu can wait for her here, she must have something to do with Hanshan Weiwu. Is it really like his guess that Hanshan Weiwu has learned that the space ring is in his hands, so he wants to take it back?


    If Hanshan powerful and he at the same time, can he resist it?


    He has made up his mind. If the situation is not right, he must run away immediately. Even if he gives up the test of ice flame tower, he must first save his life. Only by living can he save Yanyan and Weiwei.As for the little Zhengtai who came with him, ye Fei did not think much about it. In his opinion, with the protection of Douglas, he did not dare to take him for granted.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei can''t help but be on the defensive in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, relative to Ye Fei''s surprise, Hanshan is also very surprised.


    "Did you know each other before?"


    Hanshan asked curiously.


    "No, just a little misunderstanding." Said the woman in a cold voice.


    I have to say, this woman''s voice is very pleasant. In addition, she wore a black veil, giving people a sense of mystery.


    "Oh? Little misunderstanding Hanshan asked with an interested look on his face, "what''s the little misunderstanding? Tell me about it, and I''ll help you resolve it..."


    "There''s no need. I''ve forgotten a little thing." The masked woman still said coldly.


    "Since I forget it, it''s better, ha ha..." Hanshan said with a big laugh, and there was no anger on his face that he was rejected. "Then I''ll introduce you to each other. This one is Ye Fei, my most proud apprentice. You must have known that for a long time."


    The masked woman nodded.


    Seeing this, Hanshan turned his head and said to Ye Fei, "Ye Fei, this is shadow thorn! Although she is a woman, the name of shadow stab is well-known in the city of ice flame and even in the surrounding cities! As long as the shadow stabs the hand, there is no one alive under the blade Even the city Lord is on guard against him every day, for fear that when she will be bribed and steal my head... "


    "The master of Hanshan City praised me..." I can see that Hanshan is very important to the woman in front of her. But the masked woman is very cold and arrogant, even if it is the praise of Hanshan, she does not care.


    But ye Fei didn''t care.


    Through Hanshan''s majestic words, he knew that the masked woman in front of him was called Shadow stab. She was an assassin. Although I don''t know why she appeared here, ye Fei can conclude that she is not a man of cold mountain. Otherwise, why does Hanshan have to say nice words to please her?


    Thinking of this, ye Fei secretly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Since he is not a group, it is easy to say.


    "Shadow stab Girl Ye Fei''s tone did not have any mood fluctuation, and said a greeting to the masked woman.


    Since Hanshan arranged himself to meet the masked woman in front of him, he must have his intention. In this case, ye Fei can''t bring up yesterday again. He can only pretend to forget, just like shadow thorn said


    Nodding gently, shadow stab didn''t show too much emotion as if he treated Hanshan majestically.


    "Ha ha ha..." Hanshan''s majestic and rough laughter rang out again, "later, you''ll know each other better. What kind of achievements can be achieved in this sky position war depends on the two of you..."


    "Yes?" Relative to Ye Fei''s surprise, shadow thorn obviously knew the news for a long time, still standing on the side without wave.


    For the position war, there are two places in the city of ice flame. Hanshan Weiwu told ye Fei about this message.


    What ye Fei didn''t expect was that another quota would fall on a woman.


    But ye Fei didn''t mean to underestimate it.


    Yes, ye Fei is so smart that he can''t be hoodwinked.


    After all, Hanshan Weiwu will value her so much, which shows that her strength is really excellent.


    What''s more, he learned the method of shadow stabbing as early as yesterday. Fierce, coupled with the law of space, I''m afraid that she is not sure she will win?


    "Maybe the shadow stab came to test his strength on purpose yesterday? Are you afraid you''re going to drag your feet? " Ye Fei thought in his heart and couldn''t help but smile. He was aiming for the champion.


    "Well, let''s meet you here today. One is to make you familiar with each other, and the other is that I will arrange for you to enter the ice flame tower for testing later." Hanshan continued to smile.


    However, without waiting for ye Fei and shadow thorn to make a statement, the guard outside the door suddenly called out: "the city master''s wife is here!"


    Hearing the report from the guard, Hanshan''s face was full of laughter, but suddenly changed


    "Madame is here!"


    Hearing the announcement from the guard outside the door, Hanshan''s majestic face instantly lost his previous smile and became gloomy.


    "How could she come to me?"


    Hanshan frowned and muttered to himself. There was much confusion between his looks.


    But with a little guessing, he understood.


    Meeting with ye Feiying stab, I have never been ahead of time with anyone. However, only a few minutes after the meeting, she received the news and rushed over. It seems that some of her subordinates have been bought by her.


    "Hum, it''s not bad that she was born in the north gate family. Unexpectedly, all her hands reached me. So unscrupulously playing tricks in front of me, really when I am a sick cat Think of this, cold mountain majestic eyes, flash a trace of cold.His wife has never set foot in the study, but now inexplicable visit, the reason for which, Hanshan majestic, do not want to know.


    His son Han Shanming was killed because he was not his own, so he didn''t care much. He even used this condition to bind Ye Fei to force him to do things for himself.


    But Hanshan doesn''t mean his wife doesn''t matter.

 Chapter 481

    From the birth of Han Shan Ming at the age of 50 and married to Bingyan City, Mrs. Hanshan and Hanshan have no more children.


    Therefore, Mrs. Hanshan naturally dotes on hanshanming.


    Now that Han Shanming was killed for no reason, his indignation in his heart can be imagined, and he must seize the real murderer at all costs.


    Now, when she came to her study, she must have found some clues outside, so she came to confirm it.


    Thinking of this, Hanshan turned his head and said to Ye Fei, "my wife will be here soon. I will carry everything at that time. Ye Fei, don''t talk nonsense."


    He had an anxious look and a dignified tone.


    He knew that his wife was from a large family, and there was a lot of energy behind her. Even though he was dissatisfied and angry in his heart, he did not dare to have any confrontation with her face-to-face, otherwise he would not allow her to do anything to embarrass him. After that, he still had nothing to do.


    If you let her prove Ye Fei is the real murderer of Han Shanming, ye Fei must die ten times and have no life, so Hanshan has to Tell ye Fei carefully.


    However, this does not mean that he really cares about the life and death of Ye Fei, his apprentice on reputation. It is a battle of heaven''s position. He can''t find a better candidate than ye Fei, so he doesn''t want Ye Fei to have an accident at this critical moment.


    What Hanshan can think of, ye Fei naturally can guess.


    So now he nodded clearly, and then he took Douglas''s text to one side, pretending to taste the tea of the city Lord''s house.


    After a while, ye Fei saw a woman walking towards the study under the guidance of the guards of the city Lord''s mansion.


    I saw this woman with bright eyes and bright teeth. Although it inevitably left traces of years on her face, it can not cover her burning demeanor.


    This person is Hanshan''s powerful wife, the eldest lady of the north gate family, and the north gate bright moon.


    Before entering the study, the angry voice of Mingyue at the north gate spread to the study: "the cold mountain is powerful, you old man. Get out of here


    "Hum..." Hearing the sound of the bright moon at the north gate, Hanshan gave a powerful and cold hum, and his expression was gloomy to the extreme.


    If it had been normal, now in the city Lord''s mansion, the bright moon in the north gate was so shameless that it cried out to itself. Did you really think that she could be lawless if she had the support of the north gate family behind her.


    For a moment, an unpleasant feeling rose in his heart.


    Seeing that Hanshan''s power didn''t answer, Shuiyue in the north gate was even more angry. After entering the door, he pointed to his nose and scolded him: "Hanshan is powerful, you coward! My son''s body is not cold now, but you are here to enjoy tea and chat and let the murderer go unpunished. How can you be worthy of tomorrow?


    In fact, Beimen Shuiyue is not as weak as it appears. Although she is accusing Hanshan of being majestic, there is an inexplicable pressure coming between her actions and actions, which makes Ye Fei feel a lot of pressure.


    "It is worthy of being a member of the north gate family. Even the young women like the bright moon in the north gate have such accomplishments. It is no wonder that Han Shan is so afraid of her majesty. It seems that I have to be more careful. I am determined not to make any mistakes. " Ye Fei can''t help but think in his heart.


    "Hum!" Han Shan once again gave a cold hum and said, "what happened tomorrow is not always your investigation? Why should I come here now


    "What is the standard?" The bright moon at the north gate gave a cold smile and said to Hanshan: "is tomorrow not your son? Now, the murderer who killed Minger has not been brought to justice. How can you stay away from it so carefree and carefree? Is your heart made of cold iron


    "Ha ha ha..." Hearing the words of the bright moon in the north gate, Hanshan suddenly got angry and laughed, "what a good son! Mingyue, you and I have been husband and wife for many years. Some words I have endured for many years do not mean that I am ignorant. I know whose son tomorrow is. You don''t have to question me like that. "


    Han Shan''s majestic words fell in the ears of the bright moon in the north gate, which made her face change rapidly.


    "Did he know that?" The north gate bright moon''s heart can''t help but guess, but the next moment she immediately denied, "no, it''s impossible. He and his cousin acted covertly, and there was no way to check. With Hanshan''s mighty ability, he can''t know at all. "


    Think of this, North Gate bright moon that originally sharp beating heart, calm down again.


    However, although her mood calmed down, she still did not understand between her looks.


    If he didn''t know that, why did he dare to speak to himself like this today? Is it because of the heaven position war?


    She knows more or less about the battle of heaven and position.


    Space war is related to the glory and reward of a city, so it is extremely important for a city.


    And a few days ago, I also heard Hanshan majestic complain, can not find the right person to replace the ice flame City, so has been in distress for this matter.


    Is it that the matter has not been solved, so he is still suffering so much that it affects the mood of talking to himself?It has to be said that the conjecture of the bright moon in the north gate is totally wrong.


    Perhaps even she did not think that Hanshan Weiwu looks rough, but in fact is a delicate, full of conspiracy. Otherwise, the position of the city Lord of ice flame city will not be his seat.


    What she would never have thought of was that Hanshan Weiwu had inferred from her physiological cycle that hanshanming was not his own son.


    As a result, his attitude towards Han Shanming''s killing showed unprecedented indifference.


    She also said that it was because she was worried about the candidates for the battle, so that Hanshan Weiwu had a bad attitude towards herself.


    Thinking of this, Mingyue of the north gate once again said: "majestic, maybe these days you and I are busy with things, all of which are somewhat estranged, so that there are some gaps. It doesn''t matter. These can be made up for later. But you must make a good investigation into the death of tomorrow, or you can''t give a satisfactory answer to my Beimen family. Compared with my father''s questioning in the future, you can''t explain it... "


    The north gate bright moon voice is not like the previous strong, there is a gentle state, between the words, there is a faint sense of tolerance.


    However, Hanshan mountain is very powerful at this time, like a volcanic eruption. After getting angry, he is out of control.


    "Account? Hum... " Hanshan gave a cold smile, and then said scornfully to the north gate Mingyue, "although the north gate family is powerful, it is not everything. Everything belongs to him. I am the Lord of the ice flame city. In this ice flame City, I am the master of the cold mountain! If you want me to explain to the north gate family, I''m sorry, no! "


    "You..." The moon in the north gate was a little too angry to speak.


    It''s abnormal. Today, Hanshan''s powerful attitude is really abnormal.


    Even though he had denounced himself in a loud voice, he was disgraced.


    However, in today''s soft situation, Hanshan is still indomitable and indomitable, which is in sharp contrast to his usual attitude of flattering himself, which makes Mingyue of North Gate fall into a huge rage again.


    He is the Pearl of the north gate clan. Who dares to treat himself like this? Even if he is his own husband!


    "Good, good!" The north gate bright moon pointed to Hanshan''s majestic face and said three "good" words, "Hanshan is powerful. It seems that you are good at it, and even my North Gate family has not paid attention to it. I''ll ask the Hui people to report this matter to my father later. I''ll really see how you account to my father


    "Let people report to Hui people?" Hanshan raised his mouth and said with a sneer: "it''s not necessary. Next, I''m going to concentrate on the preparations for the Tianyi battle. I''m afraid I have no time to distract myself from my wife. So I''d better ask my wife to go back to Beimen family for a while. For ice flame City, the battle of heaven position can be said to be a matter of great importance. Madam must be able to understand it. Besides, you haven''t been a Hui nationality for a long time. Didn''t you tell me you miss home last time? Taking this opportunity, my wife can take this opportunity to go back and have a good time. "


    Hearing the majestic words of Hanshan, Mingyue at the north gate glared with consternation.


    As if did not hear clearly, she looked at Hanshan majestically and stammered: "you drive me back to the north gate family?"


    Hanshan shook his head majestically and said, "well, why do you and my husband and wife say so bad. Madam, I''ll just go back to relieve myself... "


    "Relax Ha ha ha Hanshan is powerful, you have seed! I hope you will remain so proud next time I come back! " The north gate bright moon said word by word to the Hanshan majestic, in the language, the threat meaning is obvious.


    "Hum! Let''s go Mingyue of the north gate waved her hand and beckoned the guards who had come with her before. She could see that Hanshan was so powerful that she wanted to go back by herself. To stay here would only increase humiliation, so she was ready to go back.


    But at the moment when Mingyue at the north gate was about to walk out of the study, she looked back and pointed to Ye Fei, and said with a heavy face, "if you want me to go, you must give him to me!"


    I thought that this was how things got to know, but I didn''t expect to see them rise and fall in the end. In the end, he transferred his contradictory head to himself. Ye Fei''s face was filled with deep amazement


    The expression of amazement is the same as that on the face of Mingyue in the north gate


    In fact, no matter Ye Fei or Hanshan Weiwu, at the beginning, they thought that the bright moon at the north gate was flying towards Ye.


    But they were all wrong.


    Mingyue, the north gate, originally came to look for Hanshan Weiwu for a simple purpose. It was only because she saw her son die, but Hanshan Weiwu did not take any measures to catch the murderer. She went to the city Lord''s house in anger.


    But what she never expected was that after a few days'' absence, Han Shan''s powerful attitude towards herself turned to be direct. Instead of the original care and care, she waved her hand, and she wanted to drive herself directly back to the north gate family.


    As the beloved daughter of the head of the north gate family, who sees that she is not humble and flattering? Have you ever been wronged like this?


    So, in the case of feeling humiliated but unable to guess the reason, she wanted to take ye Fei out of her anger.


    As for the power of Hanshan mountain, it has long been a hot topic in the city of ice and flame. After all, Hanshan is the master of the city. It''s a big deal for the city Lord to accept disciples.

 Chapter 482

    So Mingyue in the north gate naturally knows about it.


    Since there is no way to take the power of cold mountain, then take his disciples out of anger.


    It is because of this idea, so she will be in front of the door, the spearhead again pointed at Ye Fei.


    However, it is also this kind of gambling behavior that is out of line.


    "Me?" Seeing the north gate Mingyue holding his finger, ye Fei couldn''t help crying and laughing. He couldn''t help but scold in his heart, "your mother''s, you didn''t go out and come back to do something! What bad luck... "


    And Hanshan Weiwu is even more a heavy face, directly to the north gate bright moon angry way: "bright moon, you this is nothing to look for trouble?"


    Now ye Fei is of great use to Hanshan. Naturally, he can''t let the north gate Mingyue take him away.


    "Nothing to ask for?" Seeing that Hanshan''s majestic reaction is so great, Mingyue at the north gate can''t help but change her angry face. On the contrary, she smiles with pride. Just by looking at Hanshan''s powerful expression, he knows that she has done the right thing.


    Although I don''t know why Hanshan Weiwu took the young man in front of him as his apprentice at this time, there must be a reason for the matter. Since Hanshan Weiwu has done so, it shows that the person in front of him still has some weight in his heart. Otherwise, with Hanshan''s powerful temperament, he will not easily get angry with himself for others.


    "I have nothing to do with it?" The north gate bright moon said with a light smile, "maybe the master of Hanshan city manages everything, so I can''t remember some things clearly. But I remember that the city Lord Jin kouyu Yan said that I would be fully responsible for the death of my son tomorrow. In this case, I am naturally pursuing the murderer who killed ming''er. "


    Although Mingyue in the north gate is a light talker, from her words and tone, it is not difficult to hear the strong irony and the pleasure of revenge.


    "You..." For a moment, Hanshan was so powerful that she could not help shaking.


    "Ha ha ha..." The more angry Han Shan is, the more happy he is to the north gate bright moon. For a time, he can''t help but feel more proud.


    "I have inquired carefully in Zhen Lingge. On the day of the accident tomorrow, I had a conflict with you. He bought the bear king magic crystal in your hand, and then the accident happened immediately. So it must be that you secretly moved on the magic crystal, and then killed ming''er fiercely." Hanshan Mingyue deliberately pretends to be gnashing her teeth, but she is extremely proud in her heart.


    In her opinion, the more sewage he threw on Ye Fei, the more angry Hanshan would be.


    However, she did not think that she had maliciously slandered her son, but she was right in touch with the fact that her son was killed. Although there was still some gap between her and the real situation, it was very close.


    Sure enough, Hanshan became more and more angry when he heard the words of Mingyue in the north gate. He pointed to the bright moon at the north gate and asked in a loud voice, "you can eat rice at random, but you can''t talk nonsense. If you want to know that the person you are referring to is my apprentice. If you want to take him away, you can provide evidence? "


    "Evidence? Hum... " North Gate bright moon cold smile, open mouth then called a name, "Zhou Chuan, you come to talk about."


    The north gate bright moon voice just falls, then walked out from the door a body to wear the tough armor, the appearance competent person.


    When the man came to the room, he first worshipped Hanshan, then called out "city Lord" with a bitter smile on his face, and then saluted the north gate Mingyue and said "madam"!


    Looking at the man in front of him, Hanshan frowned.


    He naturally recognized this man, whose name was Zhou Chuan. He was a small captain under the jurisdiction of his city Lord''s house. Although not a confidant, but on weekdays he is also trust, but did not expect him to be the north gate bright moon.


    In fact, this person Ye Fei has seen, he is the first to rush to the scene after the Han Shan Ming accident.


    With a wave, the moon at the north gate indicated that he did not have to be polite, and asked him to tell us all that he had seen that day.


    Smell speech, Zhou Chuan nodded and said "yes"! Then he began to talk, but he didn''t find the flash of light in Hanshan''s powerful eyes.


    In his words, things became simple.


    Han Shanming meets Ye Fei in Zhen Lingge, and then finds out that ye Fei has a bear king magic crystal for sale. Then Han Shanming sincerely expresses that he wants to buy Ye Fei''s magic crystal.


    However, ye Fei started the price and deliberately raised the price. The original 15, 000 magic crystal wanted to sell at a high price of 30000. Then the two sides will have a conflict, and finally Ye Fei ruthlessly under the killer.


    Thus, under the hint of the moon in the north gate, Zhou Chuan''s story begins with another version, but the conclusion at the end is the same as that of Mingyue in the north gate. Ye Fei sees that blackmail can''t succeed, and then he is afraid to offend the city Lord, and finally he is hurt by the killer.


    If what Mingyue of the north gate just said is close to the fact, then Zhou Chuan, the leader of the team, is blatantly slandered


    He turned black and white, and heard Ye Fei roll his eyes.


    And the north gate bright moon is very proud after listening to it, looking at Hanshan majestic said: "what else do you have to say. Now that there is evidence, there is no reason for you to stop me from taking him? "


    While saying, she instructs Zhou Chuan to take ye Fei down.The whole story of the matter has been known for a long time.


    However, he allowed Zhou Chuanshu to say that he did not stop it.


    It was not until the moon of the north gate let Zhou Chuan take down ye Feizhi before he stood up.


    "Dare you?" At the moment, the majestic Han Shan has no previous anger, and there is no emotion in the flat voice. But it is these two words that make people feel great dignity.


    It seems that until this time, everyone remembered that the man in front of him was the city master of ice flame city.


    However, even if he is the master of a city, he may not be in the eyes of the bright moon at the north gate.


    As the daughter of the head of the north gate family, she does have this capital, even if the person in front of her is her husband.


    "Why not! Zhou Chuan takes him to avenge tomorrow! I''ll make sure you''re all right after the event North Gate bright moon a roar, does not show weakness.


    At this time, the field suddenly turned into a battlefield between the mighty cold mountain and the bright moon of the north gate, and only they fought in an invisible position.


    Only team leader Zhou Chuan was embarrassed. One was the Lord of the city and the other was the daughter of the head of the north gate. He did not know what to do. He was in a dilemma.


    "Why, Zhou Chuan, don''t you do it yet?" Seeing that Zhou Chuan did not move, the moon at the north gate urged him again.


    After biting his teeth, Zhou Chuan no longer hesitated.


    He knew that he had already offended the city Lord when he stood up to testify for his wife. Now, he has no way out, so he can only cling to his wife''s thigh.


    Suddenly, in the study, the air was steaming, and a chill air was blowing out in the study of the city Lord''s mansion.


    As the forbidden guard of the city Lord''s mansion, he has experienced many battles.


    Zhou Chuan approached Ye Fei step by step, and suddenly an invisible pressure was pressing towards Ye Fei.


    "If you take it, you will be free from some flesh and blood. Little brother, I advise you not to resist Zhou Chuan opens his mouth to Ye Fei and says that in his opinion, if ye Fei can be captured without starting his hands, he can avoid offending the city Lord.


    He met Ye Fei in zhenlingge that day, and his hand was really fierce. It was the impression that ye Fei left on him. Such a person tried to persuade each other by his own words. Obviously, he also knew that it was not possible.


    With a smile, ye Fei shook his head and did not answer.


    Seeing this, Zhou Chuan is finally no longer tolerant. He turns his whole body around and starts to do his best.


    "Boom


    A roar, a wave visible to the naked eye, emanated from Zhou Chuan.


    At this time, Zhou Chuan''s whole body was covered with a light golden light. At first glance, he looked like a god of war coming from the shrine.


    "Drink With a light drink, Zhou Chuan raised his spear in his hand and flew to the leaf.


    However, without waiting for ye to fly out of his hand, a more intense divine principle burst out from another direction.


    Then, he attacked and killed Zhou Chuan with lightning speed. He broke the spear in Zhou Chuan''s hand and beat him away with a heavy blow.


    "Cough..." On the ground, Zhou Chuan coughed up blood.


    All of this only happened in a flash. Everyone didn''t respond to it. Even ye Fei just felt the slight residual law fluctuation.


    "As my guard, you should understand that the first rule of the code is treason, that is, capital punishment." Hanshan majestic looked at Zhou Chuan and said quietly, "and you have touched my bottom line. I should have killed you directly, but it depends on the owner. Since your master is present today, I will spare you a dog''s life. However, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime is hard to escape. As a punishment, I abandoned your elixir field. You can''t practice today. Be a mortal at ease... "


    Seeing this, ye Fei finally understood.


    Hanshan Weiwu''s previous anger was completely disguised, in order to get rid of the man hiding by his side but reporting to the north gate bright moon.


    Now that he found the man, he was more direct and merciless


    Not only get rid of their own side of the fine work, for the north gate bright moon, is a kind of awe!


    Kill two birds with one stone. It seems that Hanshan mountain is indeed an old fox. He is resourceful and resourceful


    "You, you..." At this time, the north gate bright moon where there is the previous arrogance, this is her turn to feel angry.


    She did not expect that in front of her, Hanshan majestic even dare to move, and it was so sudden.


    Isn''t she afraid of the anger of her northern clan?


    Thinking of this, the moon in the north gate suddenly calmed down.


    She lifted her mouth and said with a sneer, "it''s true that the master and apprentice love each other. It seems that you are going to protect your apprentice today. Good, good. You''re driving me back, aren''t you? OK, I''ll go back now and see how you can explain to my father when I see you... "


    "Pa!"


    Just as soon as the moon''s voice fell from the north gate, a crisp sound suddenly rang


    "You, you, you hit me?" The moon in the north gate covers half of her face and looks at the mighty cold mountain in disbelief.


    At this time, her left face rose red, and five distinct fingerprints leaped on her face."Why don''t I dare to hit you if you don''t want to? Beating you is just a lesson. Let you remember that in this city of ice and flame, I am the most powerful mountain. In this city of ice and flame, I will always be the one who says it


    Hanshan''s majestic expression is still indifferent to say.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll go back to my family and tell my father?" North Gate bright moon gnash teeth ground to say.

 Chapter 483

    She felt the heat on her face, half pain and half shame. She has never been beaten in the face since she was so big.


    However, just as soon as her voice dropped, there was another slapping sound.


    "Pa!"


    The strength of this slap was a little bit higher than before.


    Two slaps in succession, this time, the north gate bright moon is completely stunned.


    "I said that in the future in this city of ice and flame, what I said will count. Don''t try to oppress me with the Beimen family, even if you are the beloved daughter of beimenhui. The reason why I married you is a marriage of two races. It''s mutual benefit, but it doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you. I forbade you because I didn''t want to care too much about you because you were a woman. But there is a limit to people''s patience. It''s a pity that my limit has been exhausted by you. So don''t be so stupid to challenge me in the future, or it won''t be as simple as beating you next time Hanshan majestically looked at the north gate and said, "you go back to the north gate and have a good reflection. When do you want to come back. As for tomorrow, I will give you an answer... "


    "Now, get out of here with this trash The majestic voice of Hanshan rang again.


    "You''ll regret it, cold mountain is mighty!"


    Beimen Mingyue looks at Hanshan with resentment. She knows that although her unique skills of Beimen family are no worse than Hanshan family''s, she has no choice but that her cultivation level is several grades lower than Hanshan''s, and if she does, she will be defeated.


    Just like Hanshan started slapping himself in the face. He didn''t even have a chance to react.


    So although the heart of hate, but she finally sent people to drag Zhou Chuan out.


    Feeling the burning pain on his face, Mingyue of the north gate clenched his fists with hatred.


    Shame, shame! Think about the past, I have never been humiliated, but now I was slapped two times in succession, or the husband who is always obedient to himself.


    Thinking of this, the north gate bright moon''s heart is a piece of indignation, can''t help but shout around "ah", mixed with rolling magic power, the voice is sharp and huge, like the thunder of nine days.


    She was venting her anger. In the city Lord''s house, she had a total of two secret battles with Hanshan Weiwu. However, she not only lost all of her own, but also was slapped in the face by the old man of Hanshan Weiwu.


    Originally, her son''s death was not clear enough to make her sad. Now, her husband''s attitude towards him is so cold, which makes her angry.


    "My wife and children are separated. Is it true that Mingyue in the north gate wants" husband ion dispersion "today


    She was unwilling, she was angry, she was roaring to vent her emotions.


    The whistling gradually diminished and then disappeared completely.


    After seeing the north gate Mingyue vent, the people who follow her dare to ask in a low voice: "madam, where are we going next? Is it the north gate family? "


    This person is a maid who came with Mingyue of north gate. She has been with her for decades and is very loyal.


    "Back to the north gate family?" The moon of the north gate snorted coldly and gasped. Touching the five fingerprints on her cheek, she could not help but ask herself in her heart: "I still have the face to go back?"


    The most important thing for a well-known family like his own North Gate family is fame.


    If the people in the family know that they are not only beaten, but also driven back by the mighty cold mountain, how can their face survive? It will certainly become the laughing stock of the clan and even foreigners.


    In this way, how dare you go back?


    "It seems that I have to go to my cousin!" Mingyue in the north gate thinks that, besides, tomorrow is the flesh and blood of my cousin and I, so my cousin can''t watch tomorrow''s death.


    Thinking of his cousin, the north gate bright moon was full of anger and finally dissipated some.


    At present, only her cousin can help her out, and only her cousin is willing to help her out.


    Thinking of this, her eyes no longer resentful, but calm to the extreme.


    He turned his head and took a look at the city master''s mansion again. The mouth of the bright moon at the north gate showed a faint cold radian, "the cold mountain is powerful, you wait for me!"


    With that, she waved her hand and beckoned her servant girl to follow.


    "What about Zhou Chuan?"


    The servant girl pointed to lying on the ground, still unconscious Zhou Chuan asked.


    Beimen Mingyue wrinkled her head and looked at Zhou Chuan, who was like a dead dog. She said casually, "this man has become a complete waste man, and is of no use to us. If you give me some money, I will lose it to a family... "


    With that, she lifted her feet and left, never looking back


    Ice flame City, in the Lord''s house


    "I''m sorry to let you see the joke..." Hanshan majestic toward the leaf fly and shadow thorn arch hand, with a smile said.


    It is said that every family has a hard to read Scripture, but for Hanshan, he has two.


    One is Han Shanming, whom he regards as a disgrace.


    Although he knew that Han Shanming was not his own parent-child, he still had to swallow the humiliating secret into his stomach, and on the contrary, he had to provide him with good food and drink, which made Hanshan very frustrated.Fortunately, he has been killed by Ye Fei. This disgrace is removed from his mind.


    Another difficult book to read is his wife, Beimen Mingyue, who was born in Beimen family.


    At the beginning, I was forced to marry with Mingyue in the north gate because of the need of family interests.


    Although Han Shan was not willing to accept the marriage, he still accepted it.


    In his opinion, Beimen Mingyue is the daughter of a great patriarch. No matter how to say it, even if she looks good, her conduct should be dignified.


    But what he never expected was that the bright moon at the north gate was worn by others.


    Not only was he a tattered shoe, but he also presented himself with a big green hat.


    How can we endure the fierce cold mountain?


    Moreover, Beimen Mingyue always oppresses himself with Beimen family.


    It made him very angry.


    So he usually seems to be more tolerant and obedient to the north gate moon. But in fact, although he was a husband and wife, he had no feelings at all from the beginning.


    So he has always regarded the north gate moon as another difficult book to read.


    Fortunately, today, she finally revived her husband gang and drove her back to the north gate family.


    Now the two difficult scriptures have been solved. Hanshan is also in a good mood, and his face is constantly smiling.


    Looking at even happy Hanshan majestic, ye Fei''s heart is also quietly relieved. Today, if we don''t have a strong hand with the cold mountain, we are bound to have a conflict with the moon in the north gate.


    Although he was not afraid of it, he would certainly suffer if he fought, because in this way, he would not be able to go to the ice flame tower to accept the test.


    At present, for ye Fei, the most important thing is to strive to improve his own strength before taking part in the sky position war.


    And go to the ice flame tower to be tempered, which is the only way he can think of to quickly improve his own strength.


    So he can''t give up the chance.


    Thinking of this, he bowed down to Hanshan and said, "I''d like to thank the Lord of Hanshan for today''s business. If it wasn''t for the city Lord, I''m afraid there would be big trouble... "


    Although he was thanking the Lord of Hanshan, ye Fei''s words were loud and forceful, and did not show much flattering attitude.


    Even if Hanshan doesn''t fight, he is sure to escape today''s killing, so he only talks about trouble.


    Hanshan naturally knew this, so he didn''t take it for granted. He waved his hand and said casually, "ah, the bright moon at the north gate is my wife. This is my family affair. How can I stand in front of you?"


    Hanshan is powerful and "ha ha" laughing, seemingly bold and bold, but ye Fei people who have just experienced that scene will not be confused by his appearance.


    Again arched hand, ye Fei also just smile, no longer answer. Only shadow thorn is still cool, and looks at the front without expression, as if nothing can arouse her interest.


    "Well, don''t let that bad woman disturb us and destroy our original plan. Although just how unpleasant, but let us all forget it. Next, I''m going to let you continue to go to the ice tower to be tested. Ye Fei, shadow thorn, what do you think? " Hanshan majestic looking at the leaf flying shadow thorn, asked with a smile.


    "No problem. I have been preparing for this test for a long time, so I can''t give up. I don''t mind. " Ye Fei nodded and agreed.


    "I have no opinion." Shadow thorn also nodded and said.


    "In that case, it should not be too late. Let''s go! Come on, horse, I''m going out! " Hanshan majestic while following Ye Fei and his party said, while ordering people to prepare horses.


    There are horses in the heavenly land, but this horse has one more horn than the one on earth, so they call this kind of horse a horned horse.


    This name is very appropriate. In fact, the horned horse is also a kind of Warcraft. However, this kind of Warcraft has a very low level, mild temper and good endurance. Therefore, it has been tamed by human beings and used as a travel tool.


    Ye Fei is naturally the first time to ride a wildebeest, so his riding posture is very unnatural.


    There were even a few times when he was about to be thrown off his horse.


    This is naturally to see Douglas text is incomparably happy, in succession by Ye Fei hit, but can not find a way to fight back, once made him feel very depressed.


    Now he has finally found a thing that can be beaten back. Of course, he will not give up easily.


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that the soil Cough, brother Ye is really from the countryside. He has never even ridden a horse. Yes, holding the reins, he is obedient to your command. The right hand should caress the horse temples, pacify it, let him feel your friendship. It''s stupid. It''s not from bottom to top, but from top to bottom... "


    As a result, half ridicule, half teaching, half abusing, along the way, Douglas and ye Fei, the great living treasure, can be said to be a "roar of voices".


    Ice city, west of the city.


    Since the ice flame city was built thousands of years ago, it has been planned as no man''s land.Not for other reasons, only because the first generation of city Lord found seven kinds of ice flame here, and then chose to build an ancient tower here, which is naturally the ice flame tower.


    After coming out from the city Lord''s house, ye Fei and his party went all the way to the west, and soon came to the ice flame tower.

 Chapter 484

    The first time I saw the ice flame tower, ye Fei was shocked by his magnificent momentum.


    The ice flame pagoda is divided into seven layers, each of which is about three meters high, with dragon and Phoenix carved on it.


    The tower is simple and elegant, and there are traces of time left on it. After all, this ancient tower stands in this ice city for thousands of years.


    Step by step to the tower, ye Fei will be aware of a faint hot air wave, toward the people.


    He knew that it was the breath of ice and flame mentioned by the Lord of Hanshan.


    But I don''t know why, in the heart of Ye Fei, there is a familiar feeling in front of this ice flame.


    What''s going on here? Ye Fei is puzzled


    How could you feel familiar with the breath of ice in the tower? What the hell is going on here?


    Ye Fei was puzzled.


    Although this feeling is not strong or even weak, ye Fei is sure that the feeling is real.


    But when he was still and concentrated, trying to feel and grasp the breath, the feeling disappeared.


    For a moment, ye Fei''s face became suspicious.


    "Didn''t you just feel wrong?" Ye Fei began to doubt himself in his heart.


    "Well? Ye Fei, what''s going on? "


    Seems to be aware of Ye Fei''s strange, Hanshan majestic rushed to his side and asked.


    Now in his eyes, nothing is more important than the battle of heaven. Therefore, ye Fei and yingci, who represent the ice flame City, are also extremely important in his mind.


    There is no doubt about this point. It can be seen from his face turning over with the bright moon of the north gate for ye Fei.


    Hearing Hanshan''s majestic question, ye Fei shook his head and casually made an excuse to say: "nothing, just shocked by the magnificence of the ice flame tower."


    "Ha ha ha..." Hanshan, majestic and proud to laugh, obviously, as the city master of ice flame City, he is still very proud of the ice flame tower.


    "Since the founding of the city, the ice flame city has a history of more than 1300 years. As long as the city is built, the ice flame tower will remain in the world. Because the ice flame tower has the effect of refining divine power, I don''t know how many people come here every year. "


    "The residents of ice flame city often say that the city is in the tower, but they are all wrong. The prepared saying should be that the tower is in the city. If one day the ice flame tower is not there, then the ice flame city is not far away from extinction. "


    Hanshan introduced it with a loud laugh.


    At the beginning of this year, he knew that ye Fei would need some time to adapt to the fireworks atmosphere of the ice flame tower, so he took a lot of time to introduce the ice flame tower thoroughly.


    "Is the tower in the city? The tower and the city Ye Fei''s face was smiling, which seemed novel to him.


    "That''s right." Hanshan nodded his head and said, "this is actually the admonition left by the first city Lord. For ice flame City, this ancient pagoda is all he has and is very important. Ice flame City, ice flame City, is actually named after this tower. Well, no more nonsense. Don''t be so surprised. You''ll follow me first... "


    As soon as the voice dropped, a God was surging. I saw that the mountain was majestic and walked straight to the top of the tower.


    Seeing this, ye Fei and shadow thorn did not say much. They all showed their gods and followed them. Even Douglas''s text followed.


    Although they came here to test the tower, they were not familiar with the details of the tower. Therefore, they will do what Hanshan wants them to do.


    Come to the top of the tower, ye Fei suddenly felt a light, and then could not help being shocked by the scene in front of him.


    If you look around, the scenery around the city is beautiful.


    But ye Fei is not only shocked by these, but also by the huge tower base under his feet.


    Yes, the ice flame tower is not like a high tower. The top of the tower is the building and the bottom is the base. Instead, the whole thing is upside down.


    Flat tower base stands high school, and then the whole like a sharp knife general, mercilessly inserted into the earth, is very shocking!


    Picking eyebrows, ye Fei''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. What he didn''t expect was that the ice flame tower was an inverted Tower!


    At this time, not only Ye Fei, but also the dazzling shadows, and the shocking color on his face is no less than ye Fei.


    Ye Fei steadied himself, took a deep breath, and began to take a large number of surroundings. Ten gold inlaid tower doors immediately entered his eyes.


    Then he asked again: "the rough voice of Han Wu Shan Surprised? Welcome to the real ice tower. What you''ve just seen is just a small magic array. "


    Obviously, seeing the surprised color of Ye Feiying stabbing his face, Hanshan Weiwu is very satisfied, he continues to say.


    "And these ten golden gates are the entrance of the ice tower. I believe you have heard that when the city Lord built the tower, he made ten cards to limit the number of people entering the tower in order to prevent the ice flame from consuming too fast. Then, because of the fear that ten people would rush into the tower together, they opened ten more tower doors. There is no doubt that the ten gates only represent the ten entrance directions. You can rest assured. "After a pause, Hanshan continued: "different from the ordinary way of running into the tower, in this ice tower, you should rush down from the top of the tower. The lower you go, the more powerful the flame in the tower will be. And only when you get to the bottom of the tower can you be regarded as having completely accepted the whole test. At that time, you will find that your own powers and gods will experience tremendous changes. "


    "But remember, once you feel that you can''t support yourself, you can break the ice flame card in your mouth. There is a small array in this card that will send you directly out of the tower


    Speaking of this, I saw a flash of gold on Hanshan Weiwu''s hand, and then he did not have any movement. He had two more black and gray cloaks in his hand.


    As soon as the wrist shook, the two cloaks flew towards the leaves and shadow thorns.


    The Cape is soft and cold. Ye Fei can feel that the material used for the Cape is extraordinary.


    "These two cloaks are made of ferret fur, which can help you slightly reduce the power of the flame in the tower. You can change them. " Hanshan said in a majestic light.


    "Thank you, Lord Hanshan." Although Hanshan is his master now, he knows that this relationship is based on mutual utilization and is only for outsiders to see. Therefore, he did not want to pretend to be close, but still called Hanshan majestic as the city Lord.


    "Just now, the Lord of Hanshan said that it has been more than 1000 years since the ice flame city was built." Ye Fei touched his chin and said to Hanshan majestically, "so the people who came to rush into the tower should not be a few?"


    "It''s natural." Hanshan said with a look of pride, and his words were full of pride. "For many people, the effect of ice flame tower in refining divine power is of great attraction to many people. Especially for those ancient families, when they are promoted to the level of God envoys, some of the children of the family will come to the ice tower to accept the test, refine their powers, and lay a foundation for breaking through the realm of gods. "


    "So it''s a huge number." Ye Fei nodded and asked again, "so dare you ask the Lord of Hanshan City, how many people can break through the top of the tower and accept the test of a complete ice flame tower?"


    "Yes?" Hanshan''s powerful face showed a strange color. He didn''t expect Ye Fei to ask such a question.


    This question seems simple and light, but it is actually related to the situation of the younger generation in the major families.


    After all, who is not a gifted person who can be arranged by the family to accept the test in this ice tower? Is this hidden in the family?


    His mind turned, and finally Hanshan said: "forget it, it was a secret in the city of ice and flame. But you and I are masters and apprentices. It''s OK to tell you. Up to now, people who can completely accept the test of the ice flame tower have not yet appeared. "


    It''s Ye Fei''s turn to be surprised.


    According to Hanshan''s majestic saying, countless people go to the ice tower to be tested every year, and most of them are the best of the younger generation.


    In this way, no one has been able to fully accept the test of the ice flame tower and rush to the bottom of the tower in one breath?


    Is it that this cold mountain is trying to trick me?


    For a time, ye Fei''s eyes were full of color.


    Seeing ye Fei''s appearance, Hanshan obviously knew what ye Fei thought in his heart. He sighed slightly. He began to explain: "don''t say you have doubts. Even I can''t believe the records of the city lords of all dynasties at the beginning, but it''s true. The test of the ice flame tower seems simple. As long as you can bear the power of fireworks, you can pass the test. "


    "In principle, when we reach our level of cultivation, we can move mountains and fill the sea, fly into the sky and escape from the earth. How can we be afraid of the power of small fireworks? In particular, ye Fei''s divine power is also the attribute of ice. It can be said that you are born with the power of fire in the ice tower. But don''t think you can take it lightly. Only those who have been tested know the horror. "


    He looked at Ye Fei and shadow stab with a solemn expression and said: "the overwhelming fire covers your body everywhere, and then burns your whole body wantonly. However, you still have to bite your teeth and stick to it and work hard, because only in this way can the divine power in your body be tempered, and the more rapid the divine power works, the more remarkable the effect will be. "


    Hearing Han Shan''s powerful words, ye Fei looks a little strange.


    Because through the description, he came up with a problem.


    At the moment, ye Fei seems to be laughing, but trying to hide.


    In the end, he still did not resist. He threw the question out and asked, "since the Lord of Hanshan described it so vividly, did you ever enter the ice tower and accept the test of the power of fireworks?"


    Ye Fei''s question instantly brings Hanshan majestic force back to reality from the state of reminiscence. But he didn''t seem to be fully recovered, and he said casually, "yes? What''s the matter? "


    Hanshan is majestic and puzzled. He doesn''t understand Ye Fei''s intention to ask this question.

 Chapter 485

    Hearing Hanshan''s majestic reply, ye Fei no longer conceals his expression. The smile on his face can''t help but get a little bit more.


    "Since the Lord of Hanshan has been tested in the ice tower, how many layers have you broken down to?"


    At this time, ye Fei blinked his eyes and asked, a harmless appearance of human and animal. But in the heart of the cold Wei Wu, but there is a slap in the face of his impulse to die.


    "Ye Fei, why did he accept him as his apprentice? His mother is a bastard


    Hanshan''s powerful can''t help but vent his anger in his heart.


    Hearing Ye Fei''s question, Hanshan''s mouth twitches.


    "On purpose, ye Fei is definitely on purpose!" Hanshan roared angrily in his heart, "he just heard that he said that no one had passed the seven tests of the ice flame tower, but he also asked how many layers he had broken into. He did not know what level he wanted to make a fool of himself? He is still worried that he will underestimate the test, so he failed, but in turn he exposed his own background? "


    For a moment, Hanshan was very angry, but he was kind enough to remind him, but ye Fei had no intention to make fun of himself.


    But at the same time, is he angry?


    Seeing Hanshan''s majestic entanglement in his heart, ye Fei could not help but make a sound again, as if he was reminding him carefully: "master of Hanshan city?"


    "Well? Cough What floor did I break into? Well, it''s been a long time. My memory is a little fuzzy. Let me think about it... " Hanshan regained his mind in a moment, then stammered: "it seems that The sixth floor


    "Oh Ye Fei suddenly realized that he was the master of Hanshan city. Since no one can get to the bottom of the tower, the master of Hanshan city must be ranked first. Then I decided that I would take the Lord of Hanshan as my goal, and strive to reach the sixth floor, so as not to lose the city Lord''s face... "


    Ye Fei was accepted as an apprentice by Hanshan, which is no secret in Bingyan city.


    And the face in his mouth naturally refers to this matter.


    Although the words were good words, they fell into Hanshan''s majestic ears, which made him blush inexplicably. Without waiting for ye Fei to say anything, he quickly waved his hand and said, "since you still have to go to the tower to accept the test, it''s time to enter the tower now. Choose one from each of the ten gates and set out. "


    Seeing the fierce appearance of Hanshan, ye Fei couldn''t help laughing.


    From the hesitant look on Hanshan Weiwu''s face, he can easily guess that there is a lot of "water" in the six layers of Hanshan''s Weiwu mouth!


    But he didn''t expose it. He had a lot of things to cooperate with him later. If Hanshan is powerful and angry, it will not do him any good.


    So after a smile, ye Fei looked at the shadow thorn and said, "ladies first!"


    Shadow stab didn''t answer. He aimed at a door in the middle and went straight past, then broke into the tower.


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei touched his nose awkwardly and couldn''t help thinking in his heart: this woman is too indifferent to himself. There is no emotion fluctuation. Is he a cold-blooded animal?


    He shook his head and put away these confused thoughts. He knew that since the shadow stab had entered the tower, he could not delay it any longer.


    After greeting Hanshan Weiwu and Douglas, ye Fei also moved.


    But he chose a pylon in the northeast corner.


    Looking at this scene, Hanshan''s majestic face instantly overflows a trace of brilliance.


    It seems that the same is true of the tower gate that I chose at the beginning.


    Before he broke into the tower, his master, who was the last city Lord, told himself that the gate he had chosen was different from other tower gates, and had asked him to give up choosing a gate to enter the tower.


    But at that time, I was young and frivolous, and I didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. He wanted to show himself in front of the master, so the master asked him to choose another tower gate, but he did not do it. He recognized the tower gate and went straight into it.


    I have said with shadow thorn and ye Fei that all the ten tower gates can enter the tower, and there is no big difference. But just because the difference is not big doesn''t mean there is no difference.


    In fact, the tower gate Ye Fei chose is different from the other nine, which is called the tenth tower gate.


    Because the power of fire in this tower gate is much greater than the other nine. Therefore, the test in this tower gate will be much more difficult than that in other towers.


    So this led to his original only a few towers, low grades frightening, so that he had to be shy of the old face to Ye Fei, they lied.


    After all, the purpose of running into the tower is to accept the test, so as to achieve the purpose of refining oneself. But I just wasted a great opportunity.


    Now ye Fei even chose the same tower gate as he had chosen. I have to say that he and he are really predestined.


    But you should know that everyone has only one chance to enter the tower. If ye Fei also wastes this opportunity like himself, he will never have another time.


    Thinking of this, Hanshan''s majestic heart has a faint expectation. He wants to see how far Ye Fei can achieve with the same choice!"If he can really surpass himself..." Hanshan''s majestic eyes flashed with thoughts. "Then maybe I can consider taking him as a disciple, and then I''ll give him the seat of city master of Hanshan!"


    Hanshan majestic heart, ye Fei naturally did not know.


    In fact, like Hanshan, he has a master.


    The only difference is that Hanshan Weiwu obviously didn''t take care of his disciples as his master did to his disciples, so he didn''t tell him the secret of the tenth tower gate. Otherwise, he would choose another one without the warning of Hanshan.


    Chuang tower is to improve their own strength, not to compete with others.


    If ye Fei knew what Hanshan was thinking, he would certainly scold him loudly: "why do you want to impose the expectation in your heart on yourself? It''s just a city of ice and flame. Is it really rare for me? What kind of skyscrapers have you never seen before? Do you still care about such a remote mountain city


    Unfortunately, ye Fei doesn''t know all this.


    As soon as he broke through the gate and walked into the pagoda, a raging flame came towards him.


    "Zizi..."


    The fire roasted his skin, sending out bursts of meat fragrance, which made Ye Fei feel a burst of horror.


    You know, now ye Fei has been promoted to be a lower class God. His flesh and blood are already copper skin and iron bone, which is extremely tough.


    If you take an ordinary sword, you may not leave any trace on it.


    Now when I enter the tower, the skin of a person who comes down from the tower is scorched?


    No longer think about it, ye Fei runs his magic power in a hurry.


    All of a sudden, a thorough heart of cool gushed out.


    There is nothing wrong with the power of the cold mountain. Ye Fei''s icy power is really a sharp weapon for breaking into the tower.


    Otherwise, if you are someone else, even if the Divine Shield can ensure that you are not burned, the heat is inevitable. How can you feel the cool like Ye Fei.


    The supernatural power spills out of the body and forms an ice body around Ye Fei''s body.


    Ye Fei''s divine power has been refined by Li and ice emperor, which is incomparably pure. Even in the deep sea of fire, it can cover up the force of the flame and condense into ice.


    Without hesitation, ye Fei walked towards the next tower layer.


    The ice flame tower is divided into seven layers, which represents seven tests.


    Although Ye Fei can easily block the fire force in the first tower layer, it does not mean that he can break through it so easily. Otherwise, if it is so simple, how can it be that no one has been fully tested so far?


    It is clearly aware of this, so ye Fei does not want to stay here. After all, staying longer means wasting a little bit of magic power.


    Thinking of this, he could not help but quicken his pace to the next level.


    Step into the second tower.


    Printed into the leaves flying eyes is the sky blue flame.


    Just for a moment, he clearly felt that the power of the flame in this layer was much greater than that in the upper layer.


    Even the condensed ice in front of the body is much thinner than before.


    Vaguely, he had already felt the shocking heat in his surroundings.


    Hanshan Weiwu once told him and shadow stab that the ice flame tower has seven tests, one is difficult to one.


    Therefore, ye Fei is prepared in his heart and does not have much sense of panic.


    Without too much hesitation, ye Fei steps again and rushes to the third tower floor.


    "Hoo!"


    With the air flow generated by Ye Fei''s footstep, the blue flame in the sky also dances. In an instant, the sea of fire boils, which is quite spectacular!


    Without leisure and leisure, ye Fei quickly rushes forward to find the tower gate leading to the next floor.


    Fortunately, not long after, he found the tower gate, and stepped forward to the third floor.


    To the third tower layer, ye Fei suddenly found that the fire was no longer blue, but showed a light blue color.


    The blue is not pure, it''s very thin.


    But that is the light blue flame, but brought great pressure to Ye Fei.


    Originally, the ice shield condensed by the divine power has begun to melt.


    After the ice melts, the water drops fall into the air, which is swallowed up by the fire force in the void, and fails to produce a little water mist.


    Heat, ye Fei felt the unprecedented heat, a moment can not help but sweat dripping.


    But although the tower is very hot, the benefits are enormous.


    Although most of the power of the turbulent flame was blocked by the divine power, a small part still touched Ye Fei''s body.


    That is, this small part of the force of the flame, directly began to refine Ye Fei''s body.


    As if polishing jade, ye Fei''s body from time to time sent out bursts of "crackling" sound, he knew that it was the sound of excess in the body by the force of flame.


    Feel the changes in the body, ye Fei can''t help but stop."The power of fire in this layer is enough to quench the body. Do you want to be in this layer to continue to be tempered by the power of fire?" For a moment he hesitated.


    But the hesitation did not last long, and he took the next step again.


    There was nothing else, just because he knew that since the power of this layer of flame was already like this, then the power of the lower layer of flame must be stronger, and the effect would be more significant.

 Chapter 486

    However, when ye Fei came to the fourth floor, he found that his idea was not completely correct.


    It is true that the power of fire is more powerful, and it is also true that the effect of body quenching is stronger, but he has forgotten that the pain caused by such a huge power of fire must be increased exponentially.


    All over the sky, black and enchanting flame, floating scattered in the fourth tower layer.


    Compared with other people, Yefei in the first three towers can be said to walk very smoothly.


    At the fourth level, the advantage of the tower will be gone.


    The power of the huge flame not only roasted his body, but also began to dissipate greatly under the burning of the black flame.


    Ye Fei knows that this is refining the divine power.


    However, even though he knew it was good for him, ye Fei could not help grinning.


    It really hurts.


    Under the burning of black inflammation, the pain is all over the body.


    Even some parts of the body have begun to crack and burst into bright red flesh, which is terrible.


    "The power of the fire here is close to the limit that I can bear. I''m afraid it will be twice the result with half the effort if I go on again..." Ye Fei''s frown touched his forehead and said to himself that his eyebrows were already in the black fire all over the sky and turned into ashes, which made him look a little strange. "Why not accept the tempering here first, and then consider whether to break down?"


    He thought, muttering to himself.


    All over the sky black inflammation around, ye Fei sits cross knee in the fourth tower layer.


    From the frown of his brows, it could be seen that he was suffering greatly.


    "Crackling", a burst of sound, from time to time from his body spread out, it is obvious that although the pain, but ye Fei''s body has been very good hardening.


    Suddenly, ye Fei opened his eyes, a kind of inexplicable look in his eyes flow.


    Without any premonition, ye Fei is facing the black inflammation in front of the body and throws a fist.


    "Boom!"


    After a sharp sound of breaking the air, the black flame that had gathered in front of him instantly scattered towards both sides of the boxing style, forming a vacuum.


    Shuer, Heiyan gathered again and emptied the boxing style.


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei suddenly widened his eyes, a sense of surprise, gushed out from his eyes.


    "This..."


    He looked at his right hand in disbelief.


    I just made that fist, but I just waved it casually, without using the force of the law. But even so, with such power, how can you make yourself not happy?


    Thinking of this, ye Fei once again raised his fists and quickly waved towards the void, which made the originally lifeless fire boil up in an instant.


    At the same time, large pieces of waste fell off him, turned into powder, and dissipated into the void.


    Ye Fei knows that these are impurities discharged from his body. Under the constant burning of the black inflammation, it is extremely dry without any moisture.


    So when he moved, the waste disappeared.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo..."


    Ye Fei swings his fists until he is out of breath.


    "I''ve been in the fourth tower for two days, and I''ve become more comfortable with the power of fire here. It seems that it''s time to keep going down."


    Stop Ye Fei, began to think.


    "But the fire power of the fourth tower has already made me resist so hard. If I go down again, can I bear it?"


    Thinking of this, ye Fei began to hesitate.


    According to Hanshan''s original saying, the power of fire in the ice tower is only most useful for people in the realm of gods. But as a lower God, I can also get so much benefit, I really should laugh.


    But now he has begun to break into the tower, if so out, ye Fei knows that he still has a big heart.


    Do you want to keep going or not?


    For a moment Ye Fei fell into a contradiction.


    "I don''t know what level shadow stab has reached now." In hesitation, ye Fei suddenly thinks of the lonely figure of shadow thorn.


    As an assassin, shadow stab has a good way of hiding its own breath. So even ye Fei can''t feel her real state.


    But according to Ye Fei''s conjecture, the real realm of shadow stab should be in the divine envoys'' state, otherwise Hanshan Weiwu would not arrange her to come here to be tested with herself.


    "If you can''t even compare yourself to a woman, how can you win the title? How can I save Yanyan and revive Wei Wei? "


    At this moment, all the hesitation was thrown away by Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei knows that there is not much time left for him. He can''t waste a chance to improve his own strength.


    What''s more, when it comes to the last resort, I don''t have the power of cold mountain to leave my own ice flame card? As long as I break the card, I will stimulate the transmission array to escape from the tower layer, so I have nothing to worry about.Thinking of this, ye Fei firmly strides forward towards the fifth tower layer.


    Purple, if you look at it, it''s all purple.


    Ye Fei had imagined everything, but he didn''t expect that the fifth tower was like this. The purple flame beating all over the sky is like a deep and distant gem, which is dazzling. For a time, ye Fei seems to be a bit crazy.


    But his intoxication lasted only a short time, and then he was sober again.


    The purple fire, which had been scattered all over the sky, was pulled by Ye Fei''s opportunity. It seemed that he woke up from a deep sleep and gathered towards him in an instant.


    All of a sudden, ye Fei felt the power of the burning fire again.


    However, the power of the flame is no longer surging, compared with the fourth tower layer seems to be worse.


    But ye Fei knows that the ice flame tower has seven tests, one is sad and the other is heavy. Now that I''m in the fifth tower, I can''t be worse than the fourth tower.


    But the feeling from the body is so clear.


    This strange feeling immediately makes Ye Fei habitually frown.


    I had planned to use the transfer card if I could not resist the fire force of the fifth tower. But the situation is obviously not needed.


    What''s going on here?


    Ye Fei is not a dandy or a fool.


    With a slight turn of his mind, he came to his senses.


    There are two simple reasons.


    One is that the body is more adapted to the heat of the flame force than before; the other is because he has been tempered by the black flame in the fourth tower layer, and his body becomes stronger and stronger, so his anti flame ability is stronger.


    The combination of the two causes led to the illusion that the flame power of the fifth tower is not as powerful as that of the fourth tower.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei couldn''t help laughing.


    In this way, I can easily resist the purple fire of the fifth tower layer, so I can try to go to the sixth tower layer for a visit.


    As for the seventh layer, ye Fei has no idea yet.


    There are many people who have come to the ice flame city tower to accept the test, but no one has been fully tested. We can see how fierce the sixth layer of fire power is.


    You know, all those who have the courage and qualification to come to this ice tower to be tested are the talented children of some big families. Although Ye Fei is confident that he will not be inferior to them, he does not blindly think that he is invincible.


    Food to a stuttering, road to step by step, everything, but also to wait for their own to break through the sixth floor to know.


    But now, I''d better continue to refine my body here.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei sat down on his knees again, and began to guide the power of fire in the tower layer and continue to refine his body and power.


    While ye Fei devotes himself to practice, Hanshan Weiwu and Douglas are still waiting for him outside the tower.


    Five days have passed since Ye Fei entered the ice tower.


    On the first day of waiting for ye Fei, Hanshan Weiwu and Douglas''s text also said and laughed, exchanging some jokes and secrets in the aristocratic circle.


    After all, one of them is the Lord of ice flame City, and the other is the successor of Douglas clan leader. They belong to the same class. Naturally, they are familiar with aristocratic social activities. The conversation is even more humorous.


    And the next day.


    With yesterday''s foreshadowing, Hanshan Weiwu thinks the time is ripe.


    So he vaguely expressed his intention to form an alliance with Douglas, and his words seemed to please Douglas''s text all the time.


    As for those who flatter themselves, Douglas''s text is a little too natural for a long time.


    Their own family is a thigh, and everyone wants to hold it, which is natural but normal.


    But they want to hold, they may not be willing to let them hold.


    So, following Hanshan''s powerful words, Douglas''s text began to play Tai Chi with him without any promise at all.


    This will make Hanshan majestic feel distressed.


    I think a kid is just fooling himself. Don''t see ye Fei do nothing, then eat him to death, and I had a chat with him yesterday?


    But it turned out to be a big surprise.


    "If you don''t slip away, you can''t stick your hands. You can''t be a child. You''re an old hand who plays tricks." Han Shan is so powerful that he can''t help but curse in his heart.


    How did he know that the reason why Douglas wrote about ye Feixin was because of the double oppression of IOU and force, and the most important thing was the friendship that broke through the city Lord''s house together. That''s why.


    Although he was a city Lord, he wanted to win the friendship of the Douglas family with only a few words


    Even in the little Zhengtai''s heart, he still secretly felt cold and mighty: how many meanings does a big man smile at me all the time? Without a bit of masculinity, is this Hanshan majestic rabbit in the book? Well, it must beNaturally, it is impossible to know the power of these cold mountains. From the first day''s enthusiasm to the later indifference, they waited more and more boring until today''s fifth day.


    Five days later, ye Fei has not yet come out of the tower. His thoughts of fawning on the Douglas family have been thrown out of the sky. Some of them are just worried about ye Fei.

 Chapter 487

    After choosing this gate, I could not bear to stay in the tower for two days. Now ye Fei has been in for five days. What should happen?


    Han Shan''s majestic thought in his heart.


    It''s not that he is really worried about ye Fei''s safety, but that he has paid too much for ye Fei. If ye Fei had an accident in the ice tower, it would be a great loss to him.


    In addition, he also had the idea of taking the leaf as his apprentice.


    Fortunately, the shadow thorn had not come out of the ice tower, and the transfer card he had given them had not been used.


    "It seems that the two people who broke into the tower this time are not ordinary people." Han Shan''s majestic sigh in his heart.


    But where does he know that ye Fei today is not that he doesn''t think of a tower, but he can''t. He''s in a great crisis!


    After two days in the fourth tower, ye Fei''s body was tempered again.


    Although he experienced a quenching, the effect is far less significant than last time, but his physical strength is still improved.


    So after a short rest in tower five, they began to come to the sixth tower floor.


    But when he entered tower six, ye Fei found something wrong!


    All over the sky, white flames flutter like white snowflakes. No, this white is extremely pure white, which is more pure than snowflakes.


    However, what all this brings to Ye Fei is not aesthetic feeling, but deep pain!


    Because in the sixth tower layer, the power of the flame here is much larger than the superposition of the first five tower layers.


    Under the burning of the power of this huge flame, everything turned to ashes. Even the cloak made of Yefei''s ferret fur, which was originally powerful in the cold mountains, is not immune.


    In this way, the card originally put in the cloak by Ye Fei was also assimilated into ashes with the cloak.


    "Careless, too careless."


    Ye Fei did not expect that the power of the flame in the sixth tower should be so fierce that it would burn everything. Originally, I thought that as long as there was a crisis, I would break the card, but now don''t say about the card. Even the small array in the card has been reduced to ashes. How can I get out?


    Only Ye Fei himself is still running his magic power and fighting to death to resist.


    However, this can only slow down the burning speed of white flame, and can not completely resist the erosion of white flame.


    At the moment, ye Fei, like entering the 18 layers of hell, passively accepts the white flame to roast.


    The original translucent skin was burned again, and the smell of burning came.


    This is not to beat the bone and meat, but really to be burned into ashes and ashes by the white flame.


    Ye Fei''s face has long been distorted, and the heat continues to burn, which makes him unbearable.


    "Do you really want to die here this time?"


    He could not help but think in his mind.


    "Are you really going to die here this time?" Ye Fei can''t help but think of it in his heart.


    White fireworks burning in the body, at this time ye Fei''s body has been unable to find a piece of good meat.


    He was nearly in a coma because of the pain.


    "No, I can''t die here!"


    Ye Fei clenched his fists and roared angrily in his heart.


    He used all his strength to communicate the power in his body.


    A flash of dazzling brilliance suddenly bloomed around his body, and then tried to row leaves to fly around the fireworks.


    However, it was only a flash in the pan, and soon it was defeated by the sky full of fireworks.


    His body had many broken wounds, but there was not a drop of blood from the wound.


    It''s hot. It''s too hot.


    The heat from the fireworks seemed to vaporize everything in the world, which made Ye Fei unbearable.


    "Is it really going to die here this time?"


    Ye Fei asked himself again in his heart.


    "No, I don''t like it!"


    Ye Fei ran his magic power again, trying to hold up a barrier to isolate the fire.


    However, the white flame seemed to be an endless black hole, which gradually eroded his divine power.


    Let him struggle, but the result is still useless.


    At the moment when ye Fei wants to give up, there comes a change from his elixir field.


    "Ice king?" There was a flash in his heart.


    Because of their own defense, Dan Tai bingyue and Douglas text two people, so it has been slow to let the ice emperor appear, so that it has been sleeping in their own Dantian.


    Originally, when I entered the ice tower, I had tried to wake up the ice emperor, but it did not respond to his call.


    Ye Fei originally guessed that the ice emperor was angry with himself, but now it seems that he is really sleeping, perhaps digesting the ice cocoons left over that day.


    Ye Fei can''t help but guess in his heart.Now he is in crisis again, and the ice emperor finally wakes up from his deep sleep.


    "Haw..."


    A flash of silver light, the ice emperor instantly from the leaf fly of the Dantian, fly out.


    At the moment when the ice emperor left the body, the white flame around seemed to be affected. It shook suddenly, and then it went on a small circle.


    See this scene, ye Fei can''t help but stare at the round eyes, a face of amazement.


    Until this time, ye Fei seems to remember that the ice emperor, like himself, is the attribute of ice.


    And the ice emperor''s divine power is much more pure than himself.


    In this case, then the ice emperor''s suppression of the power of fire must be stronger than his own.


    Moreover, the ice emperor once easily subdued three strange fires on the heavenly land


    "How can I forget this? Ice emperor is born to be the enemy of fire Thinking of the past, ye Fei patted himself on the back of the head with some annoyance. He knew that the ice emperor had such a divine power. Even if the ice emperor was really sleeping, he would certainly wake him up. I have suffered these crimes in vain.


    At the thought of the power of these white fireworks, ye Fei felt frightened.


    Now there is no different fire burning body, ye Fei''s pain also began to ease a little bit, but there are still pieces of his body burned by fireworks traces.


    As for the ice emperor, he just woke up from his deep sleep. He did not seem to know what had happened. He floated in the void and rubbed his sleepy eyes.


    Ye Fei can''t laugh or cry. The fire has burned his eyebrows. You are so carefree.


    Touching has become a bald head, ye Fei imagined that he did not have eyebrows and hair, the expression on his face can not help but some strange.


    "Haw, haw..."


    However, before ye Fei opened his mouth, the next moment the ice emperor began to cry.


    Feeling the emotion passed by ice emperor, ye Fei finds that the ice emperor is extremely excited and happy at this time.


    Yes, it''s exciting and happy!


    This time ye Fei is completely angry.


    In order to improve their strength, they work hard and endure the burning pain, and you do not help, but laugh at yourself.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei is completely violent.


    He pointed to ice emperor and said in a loud voice, "little thing, you come here for me!"


    It seems that until this time, the ice emperor did not react and found the existence of Ye Fei.


    "Haw..."


    Happy to call, then toward the leaf fly over.


    "Stop Ye Fei used his hand to block in front of him and said, "I didn''t just laugh at me, but now I''m here pretending to be happy to please me. I don''t want that. "


    "Haw Haw... "


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, the ice emperor cried eagerly, as if explaining something, drooping small face, small appearance looks full of grievances.


    "What, you said you didn''t laugh at me just now, but just woke up from a deep sleep and didn''t notice me?"


    Ye Fei blowing beard stares at the ice emperor, sensing its message.


    "Haw..."


    "You said you were so happy to see the white fireworks that you were so happy?"


    "Haw..."


    "Oh, now that you have these fireworks, your strength can be improved again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, under the ice emperor''s constant explanation, ye Fei just understood.


    The reason why ice emperor is so happy and excited is because of the white fireworks.


    Although the ice is not as powerful as the emperor of ice, it is still not as powerful as the ice.


    "In that case, I really misunderstood you?"


    Ye Fei touched his chin and said with an expression of sudden realization.


    "Haw..." Ice emperor nodded desperately, as if to say "of course"!


    "Well, since the white fireworks are useful for you to upgrade, why are you still in a daze and swallow up these fireworks?"


    Ye Fei looked at the ice emperor and said in a hurry.


    "Haw..."


    "What, you''re not in a hurry? These flames are also helpful to my practice? "


    Ye Fei looks surprised.


    "Haw..."


    "Do you mean that I should continue to refine my flesh and bones here?" You look at me and say, "don''t you stare at Ye Bing? Or revenge me for not letting you out for so long? "


    Hear ye Fei say so, ice emperor appears very angry, continue to circle around Ye Fei, while still angry "chirp" to call.


    "Well, well, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have said that. I apologize Ye Fei shrugged and said, "but are you sure you are not joking? You know, I can''t resist the power of the fire. If it had not been for you, I would have been burned to ashes... ""Haw..."


    The ice emperor stopped at Ye Fei''s left shoulder, stretched out his index finger, and shook it gently in his eyes, showing the color of disdain on his face.


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei felt a burst of amazement.


    He didn''t expect that the expression on ice emperor''s face was so humanized. It seems that reviving again is really good for it.


    But ye Fei is no exception. He and the ice emperor through such a strange thing, I can encounter, what else can''t accept?


    But then, ye Fei woke up again, and could not help but burst a rude sentence: "lying trough, despised. I was despised by the king of ice


    Thinking of the pain that he just suffered from the burning of white fireworks, ye Fei could not help but look bitter.


    It''s not that you are too delicate and can''t bear the pain. It''s just that the pain is so unforgettable. Ye Fei bet that he will never forget it all his life.

 Chapter 488

    Looking at the expression of Ye Fei''s face, the ice emperor once again showed the color of disdain. Then it seems that ye Fei should be relieved and patted his chest.


    "You said I could take it easy with you?" Ye Fei wrinkled her eyebrows and seriously thought about the feasibility of Binghuang''s words.


    It''s not that he doesn''t trust the ice emperor, but the pain just made him scared and left a shadow in his heart. Until now, as long as he thought of that scene, he would shudder all over his body and float a feeling of fear from the bottom of his heart.


    However, what ice emperor said may not be impossible.


    When I ran into the ice flame tower, I thought that the flame in the tower could help me to harden my body. But I used to be tempered in four or five tower layers, which made my body hardness increase a lot.


    If you can accept the quenching of white fireworks in the sixth tower layer, it will bring you great benefits. It can be imagined that once he has been tempered here, ye Fei can have a premonition of what kind of state his body will reach.


    At that time, a fist will break the mountains and rivers. I am afraid it will be nothing to say.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei felt that he was losing his mind.


    And not only that, ye feichuang tower is not only holding the goal of refining the body, but also has a more grand idea in his heart.


    But at present, according to the ice emperor, it is the right way to accept the quenching of the sixth tower layer.


    "Hoo!"


    With a heavy breath, ye Fei looks at the ice emperor again.


    With a bitter smile, he said, "little ice emperor, you can guarantee my safety, right?"


    "Haw..."


    Seems to be questioned by Ye Fei, ice emperor seems very unhappy. Doodle with a small mouth, a love to ignore the appearance.


    "Well, well, I''m wrong. We should not question our extremely brave little ice emperor... " Ye Fei quickly flattered and said, after all, he will rely on the ice emperor next, can not offend this living ancestor.


    "Can you keep the heat out of the fireworks?" Ye Fei''s eyes twinkled and asked again.


    Well, looking at the ice emperor''s disdainful look, ye Fei knows that he asked again.


    But because of this, the last big stone in his heart finally landed.


    Looking at the ice emperor, ye Fei ''s eyes once again glowed with vitality. He bit his teeth and said loudly, "let'' s go!"


    At the moment when ye Fei''s voice falls, the ice emperor suddenly gives out a sharp whistling sound.


    Then he was frightened to see that the white flames all over the sky suddenly seemed to be attracted and flew towards his own direction.


    Ye Fei''s heart could not help but "puff" straight jump.


    "The ice emperor is not playing with fire, is he?"


    He could not help but ask himself in his heart.


    All over the sky, the sound of the white flame is sweeping towards Ye Fei''s direction, and ye Fei''s heart is not striving to "puff" straight jump.


    Fortunately, ice emperor is a natural expert in playing with fire. The white fireworks just stopped when they came to them.


    "Haw..."


    Ice emperor floating in the void, and then pointed to the empty space in front of the body, indicating Ye Fei was ready.


    At this time, don''t talk about the ice emperor, ye Fei also knows how to do it.


    He was sitting on the ground with his knees folded and his hands resting on his thighs with a solemn expression.


    He knew that the quenching was about to begin.


    As soon as ye Fei sat down, the still flame, under the control of ice emperor, began to boil again.


    Fire dance all over the sky, steaming in the void.


    Sometimes the fireworks turned into a white dragon, noble and indifferent; sometimes it turned into a Phoenix, flapping its wings to fly.


    Finally, all the flames gathered together again to form a fireworks cage, which trapped Ye Fei.


    However, different from the last time, this quenching process no longer has the painful burning feeling, and even the heat of the flame itself seems to be blocked by the ice emperor.


    After feeling this change, ye Fei''s heart completely let go, no longer worried, began to close his eyes and concentrate on practicing in the fireworks.


    Time is spent in this kind of quenching.


    One day


    Two days


    Three days


    For five days in a row, ye Fei is sitting in the flame cage, motionless, receiving the white fireworks hardening body.


    He closed his eyes, and his breath was so weak that he seemed to have no life. But if someone feels it carefully, he will find that the energy in his body is incomparably surging.


    In this way, in the past five days, until the sixth day, ye Fei finally sent out some "movement".


    "Crackling..."


    Like bursts of sugar fried beans like, from ye Fei''s body issued a crisp sound, and then he "Shua" to open his eyes.


    Seeing his tiger''s body trembling slightly, a large number of powder toilet boxes were shaken off his body, and then his crystal like body was revealed.Now ye Fei is as jade as a jade. His bones are bright and his skin is crystal clear. His internal organs are full of powerful vitality. He raises his hands and feet and there is a bright light flowing on it.


    "Is this the powerful quenching effect brought about by the force of fireworks in the sixth tower? It seems that not only the body has become stronger, but even the divine power is more pure than what was to come before. "


    Ye Fei felt the changes in his body and said to himself.


    Then he stood up and gave the void a violent fist.


    "Pa!"


    The strong sound of sonic boom rings around the fist.


    "PATA, PATA..."


    Bean big blood beads, from ye Fei''s fist, drip down the floor along the knuckles.


    Shock, absolute shock.


    Ye Fei didn''t expect that his physical strength would be so strong that he would break the void and be hurt by the force of the void.


    "This time it seems that I really want to thank the ice emperor. If it wasn''t for him, he might have been buried in the sea of fire, where he could use these flames to quench his body in turn." Then he asked himself, "what is it like to see ye flying around?"


    Looking around, there was a vast expanse of white. In the eye, all are white fireworks.


    The cage formed by fireworks is still wrapped around, which makes Ye Fei dare not move.


    Today, he has already understood that if there is no ice emperor, he is absolutely unable to resist the power of fireworks emitted by these white eyes.


    "Ice king..."


    Now no ice emperor, ye Fei had to shout its name into the sea of fire.


    Fortunately, before long, ye Fei saw a fast-moving figure in the sea of fire.


    Wherever the figure went, the white fireworks scattered, as if afraid.


    This figure is naturally the ice emperor.


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei can''t help but show a surprised look.


    I originally thought that the ice emperor could restrain the fire, because his ice attribute divine power had a natural suppression effect on the flame.


    Now that doesn''t seem to be the case.


    "Fire without real consciousness is afraid of ice emperor? Is this the instinct of fire? It seems that the flame in this ice tower is unusual. " Ye Fei frowned and thought in his heart.


    "Haw..."


    Seeing ye Fei wake up from the practice, binghuangdang is excited to surround him and shout loudly. His looks are not only happy and excited, but also with a trace of pride.


    "Ha ha..." This makes Ye Fei laugh.


    Listen to the ice emperor''s voice, he soon understood that the feelings of this goods is to their own credit!


    "Yes, yes, this time it''s really thanks to you, little guy..." Opposite ice emperor, ye Fei naturally is not stingy his praise.


    However, the ice emperor is still dissatisfied with the "haw" to call.


    "What, you don''t want me to call you little guy? Ha ha... " See a pair of dissatisfied appearance, ye Fei can''t help but smile more happy.


    "Good, good, don''t call you little guy, then call you little ice emperor always OK?" Ye Fei has no choice but to surrender.


    "Haw..."


    The ice emperor finally nodded with satisfaction.


    Ye Fei gently stroked the head of the king of ice, and said to it, "all right, don''t make trouble at first. I haven''t finished my cultivation. I need you to help me again, my little ice emperor, is that ok? "


    "Haw?"


    Seeing the ice emperor''s puzzled look, ye Fei continued: "now it''s just finished, but I haven''t mastered the power of the field. I feel that now my body strength has reached the upper limit, and it should not be able to improve again in a short time. So take this opportunity to try to understand my own field! "


    In these days of being tempered by white fireworks, ye Fei can''t be idle.


    Once in the ring of space, ye Fei determined his future path of cultivation, that is to join life in the ice.


    He was once a good student. Water and fire are the origin of life.


    Therefore, these days, he has also meditated on the law contained in this white flame.


    Now, finally let him grope for some ways.


    In addition, now there is a place where the power of fire is strong, ye Fei naturally can''t wait to verify what he has realized these days.


    If we can seize the opportunity to condense our own fields, it will be great.


    "In ancient times, there was a phoenix reborn in the fire, but now I Ye Fei is not only reborn in the fire, but also in the flame to realize Tao!"


    Ye Fei thought of it with pride.


    Binghuang and ye Fei were originally interlinked. With Ye Fei''s explanation, it naturally understood Ye Fei''s mind.


    Nod, no longer need Ye Fei to say more, it will control the white flame, again toward the leaf flying convergence.Some of the flame of the emperor of the leaves has not even leaked heat to his side.


    Since we want to understand the God of fire, it is natural to have personal contact, which is the most direct understanding.


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei''s pride in his heart disappears without a trace, and turns into a mourning face in a twinkling of an eye.


    The shadow of the white fireworks was too big for him.


    He shuddered uncontrollably at the thought of the real burning pain.


    However, if he wants to understand Tao and condense the field, ye Fei knows that the ice emperor''s method is definitely the best.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei fiercely bit his teeth, and called out "spell" in his heart. Then he stretched out his hand to touch the white flame, and carefully felt the spirit of it.

 Chapter 489

    Time, in this kind of dissipation, quietly spent again.


    At this time, the cold mountain and Douglas text waiting for ye Fei and shadow thorn outside the ice flame tower are not as calm as ye Fei.


    They did not know the real situation in the ice tower at this time, so they were very worried about ye Fei''s safety.


    Constantly pacing back and forth, looking at the closed tower door from time to time, Douglas and Hanshan both saw the restlessness and uneasiness in each other''s eyes.


    In particular, Hanshan is powerful. As the leader of a city, he is busy with business and has a lot of things to deal with. He had already returned to the city hall to deal with his official business and sent someone to wait here for him.


    But now this wait is more than ten days, and he is also flustered. He can no longer sit in the city Lord''s mansion to wait. So he temporarily gives up all his official duties and goes to wait in front of the ice flame tower in person.


    "You said that elder brother ye and shadow thorn will not have anything to do in the tower?" Douglas text came to Hanshan majestic, whispered.


    "What happened?" Han Shan''s brows frowned.


    He didn''t think about the result.


    Ye Fei, in particular, chose the tenth gate. You know, the power of fireworks in that gate is stronger than the other nine.


    If ordinary people stay in it for three or five days, they will die of dehydration. Even the children of the big families could not resist the power of the fire there.


    Now ye Fei has been in for more than ten days. This situation has never happened before.


    Either Ye Fei was a genius who resisted the power of fireworks and gained great benefits in the ice tower; or Ye Fei was too greedy to accurately estimate his own strength and was burned to ashes by the power of fireworks.


    Apart from these two explanations, there is no third possibility.


    In Hanshan''s majestic mind, the first possibility is naturally preferred.


    The more Ye Fei''s strength increases in the ice flame tower, the higher the ranking in the sky position battle will be. In this way, the greater the return you will get.


    You know, in order to keep Ye Fei, he has already turned his wife upside down. If he died in the tower like this, he would not have lost a lot.


    What''s more, now that the sky position battle is about to start, if ye Fei and yingci die in the tower, it''s really hard for them to find suitable candidates to take the place of ice flame city in a short time.


    Thought of this, the heart of cold mountain can not help but show a little regret, perhaps he should not have been so desperate, so big things are all pinned on the two of them.


    Fortunately, they still have a transmission card on them. If they can''t resist the force of fire, there should be no problem breaking the card.


    Hanshan was a little relieved, wrung out a smile and said to Douglas: "don''t worry, they have transmission cards on them. If necessary, they can save their lives."


    "So, brother Ye is still in the tower to accept the test of the ice flame tower? Awesome! Isn''t the Lord of the cold mountain city worried that elder brother ye would surpass you and break your record of bravely breaking the six storey Tower! " Douglas said cheerfully, "is this what the book says:" the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, and the front waves die on the beach " When


    heard Douglas''s words, the old face of the cold mountain was red, but he soon became a black line. Finally, he turned his head in cold humming and no longer spoke to him.


    Ye Fei had no idea what happened outside the tower.


    Under the protection of the king of ice, he quietly felt the God of fire, and constantly tried to fuse the two phases against the ice power in his body


    Yes, it''s fusion!


    What ye Fei wants to do now is to fuse the flame in the void with the divine power in his body, so as to achieve the coexistence of ice and fire!


    In fact, ye Fei also knows that ice and fire belong to two states, and they restrain each other. It is very difficult to coexist.


    But also because of the difficulties, if they really succeed, then its power can be imagined.


    And since I have decided that I want to go this way, there is no reason to give up halfway.


    At this time, ye Fei''s heart can''t hold any more miscellaneous thoughts.


    Moving the inner power, enveloping the white flame in the void, trying to penetrate and merge slowly.


    Ye Fei''s expression is solemn and attentive, and his thoughts pour out in his mind. He always pays attention to the changes of the flame in front of him.


    He knew that it had to be done slowly, and there was no room for carelessness. A slight carelessness may cause an explosion.


    He carefully controlled the divine power, and wanted to find a balance between the divine power and the flame, because only in such equal mass and quantity could ice and fire coexist better.


    However, it is difficult, difficult, difficult, it is too difficult.


    Ye Fei did not expect or underestimated the difficulty of this matter.


    While controlling the divine power and trying to penetrate the white flame, the white flame is also burning the divine power, so that his divine power is melting little by little.


    However, ye Fei did not give up. Once he failed, he made a second attempt; after two failures, he tried again; after three failures, he continued his fourth attemptFinally, when he did not know how many times he had failed, and even when ye Fei felt numb, he was surprised to find that his divine power finally reached a balance point with the white fireworks.


    Suddenly, a sense of surprise flooded into his mind.


    However, he knows that this is the most critical time, and he must not be negligent.


    Thinking of this, he pressed the surprise and waved at the white fireworks.


    In an instant, the original static power instantly spurted out a light blue light, blooming a dazzling look.


    Seeing this, ye Fei no longer hesitates, knowing that it''s time to make a move.


    God came, he yelled at the white flame: "coexistence!"


    For a moment, the blue light was in full swing, and the strong God Bi Dong was scattered among the fireworks. This God hook up the blue light, as if to block out the sky and the sun, shaking the leaves fly some can not open their eyes.


    When the mind is released, ye Fei can still feel the change in front of him.


    Originally, they devoured each other, and the divine power and white flame were devoured each other, but now they are in peace and contentment. They have achieved the desired effect of Ye Fei.


    "It''s done!"


    This time, ye Fei can no longer maintain the previous calm, directly jumped up from the floor.


    He raised his right hand and a strong wave spread.


    As the divine power goes, the void melts directly, revealing dark voids, which are then immediately stitched together.


    "Is this the power of the field?"


    Ye Fei looked at his palm in surprise, and an unbelievable look appeared in his eyes.


    This power is really frightening!


    White flame


    "ice and fire dance together, my field will be named ice and fire in the future


    Ye Fei said to himself.


    For this day, ye Fei has been looking forward to it for a long time. Now, finally, he also has the power of the field, now he is completely cultivated to the realm of the gods.


    "Ice and fire double sky, later this move is called ice and fire double sky!"


    Ye Fei is surprised and can''t wait to name his strongest move.


    "However, there are still some shortcomings." Ye Fei looked at the emptiness after the ablation and said, "ice and fire are double heaven. As the name suggests, there should be ice and fire. Therefore, if you want to develop your own field, you must borrow from it. Want to know just white flame but this ice flame tower inside, if change a place without flame to fight with the enemy, how should oneself do? Where should I go to borrow the flame to blend with the divine power


    He murmured to himself.


    But soon he looked up and was relieved.


    The meal should be stuttered, and the road should be step by step.


    Now that I just understand the power of the field, I have such power. I should not be greedy any more.


    Even if we take a step back, it is not difficult to solve this problem. We can cultivate some flame by ourselves and carry it with us.


    What''s more, according to my own speculation, is the stronger the flame you borrow, the stronger the power of the field you will exert?


    Thinking of this, ye Fei can''t help feeling a shock.


    I can be clear about the power of the field just now. If I can be stronger Even ye Fei can''t imagine where he can go.


    But it is also so, their own rescue Yanyan and Weiwei opportunities will be much greater.


    Thinking of this, the pain of being burned by fireworks was swept away in an instant.


    Not only that, ye Fei is also somewhat grateful for the fireworks.


    If we didn''t rely on them to understand God''s principles, then I would not have understood the power of the field so quickly.


    Generally speaking, I have made a lot of money in this test!


    Not only the body and the divine power have been tempered, but more importantly, I have understood the field! It''s time to get out.


    "Ice king!"


    Another shout around, ye Fei called ice emperor ready to go out of the tower.


    At this time, however, the familiar wave that had been felt outside the tower came again.


    However, different from the previous fuzzy induction, the feeling of this time is extremely clear!


    "Haw..."


    Even the ice emperor who has just come to it has a sense.


    "You feel it too?" Ye Fei touched his chin and asked the king of ice with some uncertainty.


    After receiving the affirmative answer, he could not help frowning and thinking.


    It is said that the ice flame tower has seven layers, so there are seven tests. Now I have come to the sixth floor.


    Considering that his physical strength has been raised to this level, he was worried that if he was burned by fire again, he would leave a sequela. Therefore, according to Ye Fei''s initial plan, he did not want to break into the seventh floor.


    Maybe this is why no one has broken through for so many years.


    Ye Fei knows that the more talented he is, the more he can control when he practices with foreign objects. He is the same.Especially after he understood the power of the field, he planned to go out of the tower.


    But now I can clearly perceive the familiar breath coming from the Seventh Tower.


    "Maybe we should go up and have a look. Maybe there''s something unexpected?" Ye Fei thought in his heart, "now that there is an ice emperor nearby, I don''t need to be afraid of the power of those flames. In this way, you can really go up and find out what attracts you and makes you feel so familiar. "


    Determined attention, ye Fei no longer hesitated.

 Chapter 490

    Call ice emperor, straight to the seventh tower floor.


    It is not much different from the first six tower layers. When ye Fei stepped into the Seventh Tower layer, he felt the burning of a strong flame.


    It is only different from the confusion in front of him that there is an ice emperor on the side now. It seems that because of the mutual restriction of attributes, these flames no longer come to look for ye Fei''s stubble, but they all rush towards the ice emperor.


    "Haw..."


    As if dignity had been provoked, the ice emperor began to feel angry.


    After an angry cry, it takes a breath and then a puff.


    Ye Fei only saw the flames, and instantly gathered in the mouth of the ice emperor, just like a whale drinking. Until the Seventh Tower, there was no more fire


    "This This This... "


    Ye Fei, who saw this scene, was stunned and couldn''t say a word any more.


    Tough, so tough!


    Ye Fei''s heart is filled with admiration.


    I have only seen green dragon and white tiger do this, but they are drinking, and now the ice emperor is swallowing fire


    If I knew at the beginning that the ice emperor was so strong, why did he go there, and he still suffered from the burning pain of those fires!


    After seeing the miracle of the ice emperor, ye Fei''s heart at the same time produced a strong regret again.


    "I''m a mallet!"


    He cursed himself in his heart.


    After swallowing the fire, Binghuang continued to sit on the right side of Ye Fei, and even belched toward Ye Fei


    Ye Fei is angry and resentful


    However, when the ice emperor devours all the flames in the Seventh Tower layer, the familiar feeling in Ye Fei''s heart suddenly becomes clear.


    It felt like it was right in front of you.


    Without hesitation, ye Fei raised his feet and ran towards the middle of the tower.


    Coming to the middle of the tower, ye Fei finally saw what it was that had made him feel familiar.


    It turned out to be a small box.


    The box was no more than the size of a palm, and there was no ornamentation on the outside of the box. A small subway cable tied the box to the floor.


    Looking at the box, I felt nothing different from the flying leaf.


    But he knew that the box in front of him was not as simple as its appearance. Otherwise, where did the sense of familiarity come from?


    Thinking of this, ye Fei made a move.


    When the law comes, the ice element in the air is hooked and condensed into a knife. Then, with Ye Fei''s double fingers in the void, the condensed ice skate is chopped down towards the box.


    "Click..."


    Maybe it has been sealed for a long time. The iron rope is not as strong as ye Fei imagined. The ice skate just cuts it gently and breaks the blockade outside the small box.


    Ye Fei makes another stroke with his backhand, and the ice blade shakes with it, and then he pries off the lid of the box.


    In a flash, a burst of dazzling light bloomed, and then ye Fei found a flame standing quietly in the box, quietly spontaneous combustion.


    But surprisingly, although there is no flame, it has been emitting a visible chill.


    "This, this is..."


    Ye Fei widened his eyes and looked at the flame in front of him. Then he said with consternation, "Xuanhan fire!"


    What appears in the box is the mysterious cold fire which ye Fei once found in the tomb of the demon ancestor, which has the combination of fire and cold air!


    The next ye Fei finally knows why this tower is called ice flame tower.


    "Maybe even the person who built the ice flame pagoda didn''t know the real name of xuanhanhuo, so he took such a nickname for this ancient pagoda!" Ye Fei touched his chin and thought to himself. Although the name is wrong, it is very appropriate.


    Today''s Ye Fei is very surprised, he did not expect to make himself familiar with the feeling will be Xuanhan fire. But it is also the case. Isn''t the fire source that you need to exert yourself in the field solved?


    Thinking of this, ye Fei''s heart instantly felt bursts of joy.


    Relative to the joy in Ye Fei''s heart, the ice emperor is very excited at this time.


    It floats in front of Ye feishen, staring at the Xuanhan fire inside the box, showing an eager appearance.


    "Little ice emperor, do you have a way to subdue him again?"


    Ye Fei turned his head and asked the king of ice.


    If you are the king of ice, you must take the ice.


    Without any hesitation, the ice emperor immediately nodded.


    It can be seen that he is also eager for the strange fire ice emperor.


    "Be careful, then..."


    Ye Fei no longer said anything more. He patted the ice emperor''s back with his right hand, and then stood quietly watching.


    "Haw..."After getting Ye Fei''s consent, the ice emperor is completely let go. Flapping a pair of small wings, its small face shows serious color.


    It seems that the ice emperor also knows that different from the ordinary flame, different fire has a greater power of fire, even it must be treated with care.


    After a while, ye Fei saw a circle of cold air coming out of its body, and then went toward the strange fire, constantly attracting the cold air from the Xuanhan fire.


    Looking at this scene, ye Fei instantly remembered: "this is the additional skill of the third state of ice emperor: igniting skill!"


    See Xuan cold flame in the ice emperor fire under the attraction, began to swing up and down.


    Its fire flickers from side to side, as if the next moment will fly towards the direction where the ice emperor leaves fly.


    After a long time, xuanhanyan finally insisted on no longer, only listening to the "Bo" sound, separated from the box. However, although it was separated from the box, it seemed that she was reluctant to move towards the ice emperor.


    In fact, ye Fei has known for a long time that the flame in the ice tower is all emitted by the Xuan cold flame in front of him.


    Strange fire is something that everyone who practices is eager for. Ye Fei is no exception.


    As for Hanshan Weiwu once said, the first ice flame City Lord felt that he was useless for his own strength improvement, probably because his own attribute was in conflict with the strange fire, so that he could hardly accept the strange fire.


    However, it is also because he can not swallow the Xuanhan flame in front of him, which makes Ye Fei have this opportunity.


    However, ye Fei was surprised that xuanhanyan seemed to have a strong resistance to the ice emperor from the beginning, and he was not willing to move closer to it.


    "Is it because the king of ice has just swallowed up too much of its fire? Is that what makes it afraid? "


    Thinking of this, ye Fei seems to smile rather than smile, and the expression on his face is somewhat strange.


    But he also knows that this is not the time to see a play.


    I saw that his divine power was so powerful that he and the king of ice played the fire igniting technique together.


    This dark cold flame can no longer resist the attraction, straight toward the leaf fly and ice emperor fly over out of thin air.


    "Haw..."


    Ice emperor excitedly a cry, and then to Xuan cold flame to meet up, suddenly a mouth, directly swallow it down.


    Then he went back to Ye Fei''s side again and touched his belly with satisfaction. He didn''t even fight. The silver light flashed back to Ye Fei''s elixir field and digested it


    With the first bedding, to see this scene again, at the moment of Ye Fei is no wonder.


    However, he still sighed in his heart that the ice emperor''s method of accepting strange fire was too direct and violent!


    If you let others know that their way to subdue strange fire is so light, I''m afraid it will startle my chin. You should know that the strange fire and the spirit are like each other.


    These things have their own consciousness, and they don''t want to submit to others.


    Therefore, it is said that it is very dangerous to accept the fire, because a person who is not careful may set himself on fire.


    However, there is no such concern here. How overbearing is it to swallow strange fire with your mouth open?


    "But anyway, in the end, the fire was subdued. It''s time to calculate the time. It''s time to go out." Ye Fei whispered to himself.


    However, when ye Fei is full of joy, he does not know that the shadow stab that rushes through the ice flame tower with him is furious at the moment.


    The ice flame tower has ten gates. Although it can lead to the top of the tower together, it is an independent space.


    So even if ye Fei wandered in the ice tower for such a long time, he had never seen the shadow thorn.


    Now, the shadow stab originally withstood the huge power of fire in the sixth tower. Although the pain of the fireworks burning body is hard, it is also great to stick to it.


    She just stayed in the sixth tower for half a day, and the power in her body became much purer.


    Relative to the speed of the tower, she is much slower than ye Fei.


    Not because of anything else, but because she had received a mission to assassinate a rich businessman.


    As soon as she was about to kill the rich merchant, in order to save his life, the rich merchant once told him a secret, that is, there was a strange fire in the ice flame tower.


    Although the shadow stab still killed him in the end, he firmly remembered the news.


    Now, when Hanshan majestically asked him to take part in the heaven position war, she also agreed without hesitation, in order to exchange for an opportunity to enter the ice flame tower to subdue the strange fire.


    Therefore, when ye Fei rushed to the fourth tower, she was still tempered by the power of fire in the first tower.


    When ye Fei had been on the sixth tower floor for five or six days and was ready to leave the tower, she had just arrived here for a short time.


    Step by step, she patiently beat her own bones and flesh, trying to perfect them.


    Because only in this way, the success rate of their own acceptance of fire is likely to become greater.But now, when I was in the sixth tower layer, I suddenly found that the originally overwhelming flame disappeared.


    What''s going on?


    The shadow stab thought of Ye Fei the first time!


    Yes, I ran into the tower with him at the same time. Now I haven''t done anything. The only explanation is him.


    "Has the fire been subdued by him?" For a moment, a strong sense of uneasiness rose in her heart.


    Thinking of this, shadow thorn stamped his foot in dark, pulled out a suit of clothes again from the space ring, put it on, and then went out of the tower.


    When ye flew out of the tower door and out of the ice flame tower, he felt a burst of piercing sunlight, which made him unable to open his eyes.

 Chapter 491

    For too long, I stayed in the dark tower for too long and didn''t feel the sunshine. I''m not used to it for a while.


    The sun shines on my body, warm.


    However, before he could enjoy the warmth, he saw Hanshan majestic and Douglas''s text running towards him in a hurry.


    "Have they been waiting for themselves outside the ice tower these days?"


    Ye Fei looked at the flying figure and couldn''t help being moved.


    Thinking of this, he can''t help feeling that the sun is warmer today.


    However, he has not yet waited for Hanshan to come to his side.


    "Hoo" a sound, a sharp blade breaking through the air of the sound of light in the ears of Ye Fei ring.


    Ye Fei is no stranger to this scene.


    As early as when he first arrived in ice flame city and stayed in a restaurant, he experienced this scene.


    But it was more depressing for him.


    They didn''t know each other before, but now they go through the ice tower together. Are they comrades in arms?


    What''s more, after that, she and I are going to participate in the heaven position war on behalf of ice city.


    "Does she specialize in stabbing people in the back?"


    Thinking of this, ye Fei can''t help feeling a burst of cold on his back.


    Although the heart is helpless, but ye Fei''s reaction can not be said to be not fast.


    As soon as his body was stagnant and his steps were wrong, he easily avoided the sharp blade.


    The effect of quenching in the ice tower is fully reflected at this moment.


    Today''s Ye Fei is not only more agile, but also like a human beast, Kuiba frightening.


    "Ye Fei, you son of a bitch, you said, is it you who made the fireworks disappear..."


    There was an angry voice, followed by the sound of the blade breaking through the air, but soon it stopped again.


    After a few seconds of silence, suddenly a burst of more shaking eardrum voice broke out: "Ye Fei, you shameless hooligan!"


    The owner of this voice is shadow thorn.


    Originally for the shadow stab repeatedly sneak attack own practice, ye Fei is still very angry. However, hearing the latter half of her words, ye Fei can''t help but be surprised.


    Then he followed the shadow thorn''s eyes and looked at his lower body. With this look, he could not help but scream along with the shadow thorn.


    "Ah Hooligans You''re still watching


    No wonder I feel the sun is so warm today. I thought it was because I hadn''t seen the sun for a long time.


    It''s not, but because I don''t wear clothes and pants, and I''m naked


    At this moment, ye Fei is very ashamed and just wants to find a hole in the ground.


    Thinking about the appearance of the tower just now, ye Fei really wants to slap himself.


    At this moment, it doesn''t matter what kind of anger the shadow stab stealthily attacks and the joy of accepting the strange fire. At this time, ye Fei just wants to find a crack to hide his shame.


    Fortunately, Hanshan Weiwu and Douglas quickly came over and handed Ye Fei a suit of clothes with a strange look.


    This is the temporary solution for ye Fei''s current predicament. However, Douglas, the little Zhengtai, can''t help laughing. Naturally, ye Fei''s shudder is inevitable.


    In fact, ye Fei is not to blame for all this. As early as the fifth tower, his clothes had been burned by the power of fireworks. Since then, he has been naked, after so many days, his body seems to have been used to this state, so that he has not found his gaffe.


    Seeing ye Fei put on his clothes again, shadow thorn came out again.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?"


    Shadow thorn frowned and asked. From the look in her eyes, she was extremely angry at this time.


    Hearing the tone of shadow thorn is not good, ye Fei''s heart is not happy for a moment.


    You attacked me inexplicably before, and then you just looked at your body, and now you yell at yourself. Are you really good tempered?


    Thinking of this, ye Fei is also a hook in the corner of his mouth, showing a disdainful expression, and then asked indifferently, "what''s going on?"


    Seeing ye Fei so rogue, yingci''s anger can''t help but get even worse. Her index finger, which became slightly trembling because of her anger, said to Ye Fei, "don''t pretend to be stupid. You know what I''m talking about..."


    "Oh? What am I pretending to be stupid Ye Fei asked with exaggerated expression.


    "You You You... " This shadow stab is completely angry, and then "Shua" to draw out their own pinned in the waist of the blade, it seems that is going to hand.


    Ye Fei''s eyes are sinking. If you want to do something, I''ll play with you


    "Cough..."


    Until this time, originally stayed at the side of the unknown Hanshan majestic finally opened his mouth.


    He was only going to the theatre. It was weird.


    He knows a lot about shadow stabbing. It has always been a cold, ancient well not wave appearance.Now, when you get out of the ice tower, you will find Ye Fei''s stubble? Think of Ye Fei just naked appearance, Hanshan majestic can not help but feel some fun.


    But now, the two people are not able to get along with each other, and they are going to start to use military force. At last, they can''t help speaking. The battle of heaven and position is imminent. If they don''t die in the hands of the enemy, but hurt in the hands of their own people, it will be a loss.


    Thinking of this, Hanshan coughed twice, blocked in the middle of them, and then asked the shadow stab, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing Hanshan''s powerful hand in, shadow stab knows that she can''t be shooting Ye Fei. She takes up the blade. She turns her head to one side and ignores Hanshan''s power.


    Seeing that Hanshan is powerful, he doesn''t care about shadow thorn''s character, so he can''t really argue with him. Turning around, he looks at Ye Fei and says, "come on, ye Fei."


    He can also pretend to be a shadow thorn, but he is grateful to Hanshan Weiwu, who has just solved his urgent need.


    After thinking about it in his heart, ye Fei knew that he could not hide the news of accepting the fire, so he did not intend to conceal it at the moment.


    Scratching his head, ye Fei looked embarrassed and said, "just a little careless, he put out all the flames in the ice flame tower."


    "Oh, so it is." Hanshan majestically nodded, a clear look.


    But at the next moment, he responded, grabbing Ye Fei''s collar and saying, "repeat what you just said..."


    Ye Fei:


    From Hanshan Wuwei''s twisted face, ye Fei easily felt the anger in his heart.


    In fact, he also knows that this is not the fierce reaction of cold mountain, but the ice tower is too important for the ice flame city.


    Before entering the tower, Hanshan said to himself, "the tower is in the city, the tower is dead, and the city is dead.".


    Now the strange fire in the ice flame tower is taken away by itself, leading to no flame in the ice flame tower. As a result, the ice flame tower is in existence. This is a fatal blow to ice city.


    So Hanshan majestic will have such a performance is also expected by Ye Fei.


    "Cough..." Forcefully cleared his throat, ye Fei said to Hanshan with some embarrassment: "it''s just a bunch of strange fire, can''t the Lord of Hanshan react so fiercely?"


    Douglas''s text, which had been laughing on one side, made a little contribution this time. He also echoed Ye Fei and said, "that is, it''s not the fire. There must be a lot in my Douglas family. If you come home with me, I''ll get it for you. Hum, look at what you look like now. You''re like a gambler who loses quickly. You''re mean. You''re not a man at all. "


    Although he knew that what Hanshan was thinking was not what the little Zhengtai said in front of him, ye Fei still nodded without conscience, and kept saying, "it''s really not a man at all..."


    It is rare for me to see ye Fei. Instead of appreciating his own chestnut, Xiaozheng agrees with his own words. He can''t help but recount the power of Hanshan mountain even more: "you say that you are the main part of a city. It''s not fire. I''ll make the decision for you and give it to Ye Fei Er, brother ye... "


    Small Zhengtai''s words and ye Fei''s expression fell in Hanshan''s majestic eyes, immediately let him hang a black line on his forehead, and instantly there was an impulse to beat the two people in front of him.


    But he kept it up.


    Ye Fei is OK to say, after all, he is still his master in name. It is natural that the master teaches his disciples.


    But Douglas wasn''t that good. He is not like Ye Fei, but Douglas''s heir.


    Although you dare to challenge the Watergate family, if you type the Douglas text today, there will be a large number of Douglas family members going to ice flame city to demolish themselves tomorrow.


    For this point, Hanshan''s powerful heart is convinced.


    As a matter of fact, there is a strange fire in the ice flame tower. He is the city Lord who knows it well.


    And for ye Fei to accept the fire, Hanshan majestic heart is not repelled.


    After all, being able to subdue Yihuo will certainly help Ye Fei to improve his strength. In this way, he will be able to shine brilliantly in the sky position war and win a better result for ice flame city.


    But if it is said in reverse, it brings a big problem to ice flame city.


    If there is no abnormal fire in the ice flame tower, then how can it still have the wonderful effect of quenching?


    So who else would like to come to this ice city? After all, it''s just a lonely city.


    Since the ice flame city is gone, what''s the use of your own reward?


    And even the shadow stab at the beginning was also aimed at this strange fire, but was finally boarded by Ye Feijie first.


    For a moment, Hanshan couldn''t help but smile bitterly. She was still confused at the beginning. She was so indifferent. This time, she was so good at talking. It turned out that she had such a wishful thinking behind her back.


    This time, I really recruited two hungry wolves for myself.


    Thinking that I was still worried about the safety of the two, now it seems that the most stupid thing is myself. I am still helping people with money after being soldThinking of this, Hanshan can''t help but toward Ye Fei''s angry eyes, showing a pair of gnashing teeth to make ye Fei''s quick face.


    Naturally, ye Fei felt guilty.


    "Cough..." Ye Fei felt that he was now a round bald head, and said with a smile: "in fact, I know the worries of the Lord of Hanshan. I''m afraid that the ice flame tower will not be able to quench its body and lose its attraction to others, which will make ice flame city a dead city... "

 Chapter 492

    Ye Fei''s words fall into Hanshan''s majestic ears, and do not prohibit him to hate his teeth are itching.


    What he said was light and light. He didn''t understand how much loss ice flame city would have if it became a dead city.


    "Why don''t you beat him up first to relieve his anger?"


    He asked himself in his heart, looking at Ye Fei''s eyes more and more bad.


    Looking at Hanshan''s powerful face, ye Fei knows that he is really going to run wild and can''t tease him any more.


    He quickly put away his original smile, and then said to Hanshan with a solemn face: "in fact, the city master of Hanshan doesn''t have to worry. This is not without a solution..."


    "Don''t lie to me any more. Now that you have taken over the fire, what else can you do, unless you are willing to return it." Hanshan''s powerful white eye, ye Fei said.


    "Cough..." Hearing this, ye Fei coughed awkwardly again. It was impossible for him to return Yihuo.


    Don''t say that the strange fire is in the belly of the ice emperor and is not controlled by himself. He can only use the help of external fire in his own field. Ye Fei can''t return the fire.


    Hanshan looks at his words and looks. Naturally, he also knows that ye Fei has no intention of returning the fire. He can''t help rubbing his hands against him again. Anyway, he has made up his mind to beat Ye Fei first.


    At the same time, he slowly approached Ye Fei and left.


    "Well, don''t rush to do it. Listen to me." Ye Fei quickly stood up and said, "strange fire is of great use to me, so it is not realistic for me to return it to the ice flame tower. But there''s another way to solve the problem. "


    At this point, ye Fei no longer conceals anything. He opens his mouth to Hanshan and says: "in fact, I found a kind of fire after taking over the strange fire in the ice flame tower..."


    "Yes?" Hearing Ye Fei''s words, the majestic force of the cold mountain finally stopped.


    Frowning, he asked, "is that serious?"


    "Seriously." While saying, ye Fei took out the fire from the space ring.


    There are two kinds of red beans on it.


    Although it was in Ye Fei''s hand, Douglas and shadow thorn felt the chill from its surface.


    "It turned out to be Xuanhan flame. No wonder this tower was called ice flame tower." The shadow thorn looks at the seed in Ye Fei''s hand and says to himself.


    Originally, she only knew that there was a strange fire in the ice flame tower, but she did not know what kind of fire it was.


    Now seeing the fire in Ye Fei''s hand, she understood.


    After experiencing the previous anger, she also woke up after calming down. Ye Fei entered the tower at the same time to accept the test. This is fair competition.


    And finally, he subdued the fire, which can only prove that he is inferior to others, but this is not the reason why he can be angry with him.


    The purest treasure in heaven and earth, such as Yihuo, was originally occupied by those who could.


    Think of this, shadow thorn heart originally to Ye Fei''s anger instantly dissipated, replaced by a light guilt.


    However, on second thought, he had just undressed in front of himself and played a rogue. The faint guilt disappeared and he could not help feeling angry again.


    Relative to the anger of shadow stab, Hanshan''s powerful heart also felt a burst of "anger", but this anger is the anger of heartflower!


    He knew that although the fire was born directly between heaven and earth, it was not rootless.


    And this fire is the root of abnormal fire.


    As long as he relies on this kind of fire, he may be able to cultivate a brand-new fire again in hundreds of years.


    Maybe in recent years, the ice tower needs to be completely closed, but as long as you control the issuance of ice flame cards, this is not a big problem.


    In this way, the abandonment of the ice flame tower can be completely avoided, resulting in the ice flame city becoming a dead city.


    At the thought of this, Hanshan''s distorted face finally blooms with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha Well, I''ll take it as your compensation for ye Fei. " Hanshan said with a loud laugh, and finally reappeared the original heat.


    "Go, go to the Lord''s house. In order to celebrate your success in breaking into the tower, I''m holding a banquet in the city Lord''s house today. Everyone is drunk. "


    At this point of cultivation, most of us have established a valley. Even if we don''t eat or drink for decades, there is no big problem. However, since Hanshan was very powerful, they could not refuse, so they agreed one after another.


    For ye Fei and shadow thorn, since they both fight for ice flame City, they are partners. They really need to stay together and get to know each other.


    When ye Fei and his party raised their feet and prepared to move to the city Lord''s house, a sudden voice rang in their ears: "who is the Lord of Hanshan?"


    The sound, however, was like drinking a stick at the head. It exploded in the ears of Ye Fei and other people, and made their ears buzzing.So ye Fei and his party turned around one after another.


    "Who is the Lord of Hanshan The voice asked again.


    However, this time the voice is not as sharp as last time, not urgent or slow, flat and light, it seems that there is no trace of emotion.


    Ye Fei frowned and looked at the sound source.


    A young man in his eyes.


    I saw the man dressed in white with a feather fan in his hand.


    When the feather fan is shaking gently, there are gusts of fresh wind blowing over his face, bringing up the long hair on his forehead, which makes him appear particularly elegant.


    Judging from his appearance and temperament, ye Fei knows that this man must be a son of a big family. Ordinary people can''t have such charm.


    "Who is the Lord of Hanshan


    Seeing no answer, he asked for a third time.


    "I am the mighty cold mountain." Finally, Hanshan majestic still came out and said to the person in front of him, "I don''t know if we have met, but I''m sorry for my ignorance. Up to now, I haven''t recognized who you are and what connection you have with me."


    "It doesn''t matter who I am or what connection I have with you. The important thing is that I will challenge you! I don''t know if you dare to take it? "


    Up to now, ye Fei and his party don''t know the purpose of the people in front of them.


    This is clearly to find fault.


    "Ha ha ha..." Hearing the other party''s words, Hanshan gave a mighty laugh, "even if you dare not report a name, a cat and a dog deserve to challenge me? I really laugh off my big teeth. Hum, I think you''d better go back and Practice for another two years


    "So you dare not fight me?" Seeing that Hanshan humiliated himself with his majesty, he did not get angry. Still is gently shaking the hand of the feather fan, a pair of light and cloudless appearance.


    "Hum..."


    Han Shan is powerful and cold hum. He doesn''t want to pay more attention to each other. He turns to go.


    "It seems that the rumors are true. The city master of ice flame city is just a bully. No matter how high he is, he can only bully women. Ha ha..." The visitor finished his speech and laughed wildly.


    Hearing this, Hanshan Weiwu, who was ready to go, turned around again.


    See his face gloomy like water ground says: "is north gate bright moon let you come?"


    "No, no, no, it''s no light with the bright moon. I just can''t see what you''ve done to bully women, so I came by myself. I didn''t expect that you would be so soft as to give me a chance to teach you a lesson. "


    "So you are the cousin of Mingyue in the north gate?" Hanshan looks at the other party with a majestic face and shouts cold voice. He guesses the identity of the other party.


    This is not difficult for him. With his understanding of the moon in the north gate, only her old cousin can do so for him.


    I didn''t expect to let him go back to his family for reflection, but she went to his cousin instead!


    Thinking of this, a burst of anger suddenly attacked Hanshan''s powerful heart, and burned in his chest.


    See the other party point out their identity, the visitors do not hide.


    "Pa" ground closed the fan in his hand, facing Hanshan majestically admitted: "yes, I am the cousin of the moon, North Gate righteousness! Now that you know my name, do you dare to fight me now? "


    "The moon on the left and the moon on the right. It seems that your two brothers and sisters have a very good relationship." Hanshan''s majestic mouth gently raised disdain and said, "I''m afraid I''ll beat someone later, and someone will cry for the moon to complain?"


    "Are you looking for death?" Hearing this sentence, he just showed a light northern gate meaning, and immediately put his face down.


    "Well, I think I said it to you. Since you sincerely want to die, I will help you


    As soon as Hanshan''s majestic voice fell, his clothes suddenly started to calm down. A terrible sense of killing floated around him, and even the northern gate righteousness was felt a few steps away.


    However, just as Hanshan is ready to make a move, ye Fei appears in front of him.


    "Since you helped me so much first, it''s hard for me to watch. This time, even if it''s something I give you back first, you''ll just watch it... " Ye feitou also does not turn to the Hanshan majestic said.


    This makes Hanshan majestic slightly a Leng, then can''t help but frown and ask: "are you ok?"


    With a smile, ye Fei shrugged and said, "if you don''t try, how can you know if it''s ok?"


    Now, Hanshan no longer talks, but slowly steps back to show his attitude.


    He knew that he owed Ye Fei a favor this time.


    He told ye Fei and Douglas that hanshanming was not his own son, but the north gate Mingyue and others.


    This other person finally came to his door today. It was his cousin beimenyi.


    He didn''t know how high the cultivation of beimenyi was, but if he dared to come to the door alone, he must be sure.


    He not only gave himself a green cap, but also came to visit him with great pomp, which in itself was a kind of humiliation to Hanshan.Now, he challenges himself. If he wins, he will not change the fact that he is wearing a green hat. On the contrary, if they are defeated, they will lose their face completely.


    Therefore, the duel was unfair to Hanshan at the beginning. Because of this, beimenyi dare to come by himself.

 Chapter 493

    But fortunately, ye Fei came out to block the challenge of beimenyi. In this way, regardless of success or failure, beimenyi has nothing to say.


    Thinking of this, Hanshan majestic sighed a little in his heart, and could not help but raise a little gratitude to Ye Fei.


    Seeing Hanshan shrink back, beimenyi is a little surprised in his heart. Just when he wants to make a mockery again, he sees Ye Fei standing out. What''s the situation? He was puzzled.


    "Who are you?" It''s beimenyi''s turn to ask questions this time.


    As if thinking of something, ye Fei raised his mouth and said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. It doesn''t matter what relationship I have with Hanshan Weiwu. The important thing is that I will fight you next."


    Hearing this, beimenyi was very angry. He never heard Ye Fei. He was learning from what he had just said and opened his mouth just as he wanted to say something.


    Ye Fei interrupted him in a timely voice: "you should be quick, don''t be like an old lady''s mother..."


    "Boy, who are the old ladies?" North Gate Yi is gloomy face, double eyes stare at Ye Fei to ask a way.


    "Who else but you?" Ye Fei did not want to reply.


    "Good, good, you are looking for death!" The North Gate''s righteous spirit was quick to smile and said with gnashing teeth. He hates to be called his mother


    "I''m just looking for death. It depends on whether you can grant it to me?" Ye Fei still said fearlessly.


    "Boom


    Finally, beimenyi could not bear it any more and began to take action.


    The divine power erupted, and immediately formed a bright light around his body, which made him unable to see his body clearly.


    "Drink


    A rebuke, now no longer hesitated, waving his fist and then toward Ye Fei.


    The wind of fists sounds as if it will tear the void and bloom with incomparable momentum.


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei is not surprised but pleased.


    After more than ten days of tempering in the ice flame tower, he was eager to find someone to try the strength of this body.


    Now beimenyi rushed over.


    Isn''t it just that someone gives a pillow when he wants to doze off?


    Clenching his fists, ye Fei closes his eyes and quietly feels the fluctuation of the boxing style of beimenyi.


    "Wait to die?" Seeing this scene, beimenyi''s face showed a proud look, "hum, now I know how ridiculous what I just said?"


    In his opinion, ye Fei realized the power of his fist and knew that he was invincible, so he closed his eyes and gave up.


    "Since you are defeated, then you should be prepared to laugh as loud as you just laughed, and how much injury you will suffer now!" Beimenyi thought of it in his heart.


    However, to his surprise, he opened his eyes when his fist was about to fall on Ye Fei.


    And then, in the direction of his fist, he made a strong blow.


    "Click, click..." The sound of the bone breaking broke in an instant.


    "What''s the use of dying? It''s not that I broke the bone with one blow Beimenyi showed a disdainful smile.


    But the next moment he couldn''t laugh again.


    Because he was surprised to find that the sound of the broken bones actually came from his own body.


    "How could it be?" He roared in disbelief. He has just clearly felt that ye Fei is now just a state of inferior gods, and there is a big gap between Ye Fei and himself. But why did they get so much hurt when they just hit each other?


    He didn''t want to shake his fist again.


    However, since the bone in the arm has been broken, how can we follow the command? It''s just soft on the right arm.


    For the power of his fist, ye Fei did not show a surprised look, because it was in his expectation.


    At the beginning, I thought that I could blow up the void with one punch, and what was the mere northern gate righteousness.


    One hit, ye Fei didn''t stop, and then he waved his fist again.


    "Hoo..."


    His fist is close to his body, and beimenyi dodges in a hurry. However, he was still a step slow, was wiped by the fist, for a time, a big mouth of blood gushed out of the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing this scene, not only beimenyi couldn''t think of it, but also they were deeply shocked by the shadow stabbing them watching the war.


    They had no hope for ye Fei, especially Hanshan Weiwu. If the situation was wrong, they would rescue Ye Fei as soon as possible, so as to avoid being poisoned by beimenyi.


    But now it seems that he thinks too much, no wonder Ye Fei will fight for himself.


    Under this, Hanshan''s powerful mood instantly brightened up, which not only has the pleasure of revenge on the enemy, but also has the expectation of the heaven position war. It was as if he had seen a lot of rewards in front of him.


    "You are strong!" Now beimenyi has already withdrawn his contempt for ye Fei and said, "but this strength is just physical strength. There is a big difference between you and me. As long as I don''t get close to you and compete with you, God will be able to suppress you."At the same time, beimenyi took out a pill from the space ring and swallowed it in his mouth.


    For a moment, a ripple like wave came out of his body, and his right arm recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    A crackling sound came from beimenyi''s right arm.


    At first, he nodded with satisfaction and felt his right arm shake in good condition.


    "It''s very nice of you to have such a strong cultivation so young..." Beimenyi said to Ye Fei, "since I''m here today, I didn''t want to go back in good condition, but the injury in your hand still makes me feel surprised. Come on, young man, what''s your relationship with Hanshan Weiwu? If possible, I''d like to invite you to pour down the Beimen family and do things for me. "


    Hearing this, ye Fei shook his head and said with a plain look: "you don''t deserve me to do things for you."


    Ye Fei is right. Now he is winning the position battle for the supreme god Li. Even if the northern gate righteousness is a small power, compared with the supreme god Li, the difference is not a thousand miles.


    Although the words are true, but fall in the ears of beimenyi, can not help but feel a bit ridiculous.


    "Young man, you may not know how powerful the north gate family is. Even if the Lord of Hanshan city sees our north gate master, he must bow down and say hello to us North Gate Yi disdains to say.


    Obviously, beimenyi misunderstands the meaning of Ye Fei''s words and thinks Ye Fei is the powerful subordinate of Hanshan.


    "I''m not working for the city Lord." Ye Fei still shakes his head and says that he wanted to say the name of Li, but later he turned to think about it and still refrained from saying it. After all, Li once said that this is his opposite territory.


    And his adversary, like him, has a lot of powers. Now I am in the territory of his opponent. Maybe because of his own idea, he will be known by the other party. In this way, I am afraid that all his subsequent plans will be lost.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei changed his mouth and said to beimenyi, "because he is my master!"


    "Hanshan is your master, so you are ye Fei!" Beimenyi suddenly said with a chill on his face, "originally I wanted to invite you into our Beimen family. Now it seems that there is no chance of that. Mingyue once said to me that you may be the murderer of Minger. So I''m not going to let you out of here today anyway. "


    Compared with the anger of beimenyi, Hanshan is also touched by Ye Fei''s words.


    "I''m not working for the Lord of Hanshan, because he is my master." Hanshan''s powerful mouth kept whispering this sentence, "does he mean that he is working for my master?"


    All of a sudden, he felt that his heart was melting.


    The original vague decision suddenly became clear


    In Hanshan majestic is still immersed in the light of moving, North Gate Yi again to Ye Fei hand.


    After understanding Ye Fei''s physical strength, he did not dare to fight with Ye Fei any more, but showed his own principles.


    Originally, he also had the intention of soliciting Ye Fei, but after knowing Ye Fei''s real name, this kind of solicitation became a heart of death.


    Ten days ago, Mingyue came to her home and found herself.


    This surprised him.


    You know, maybe they had feelings before, but with the passage of time, they have gradually faded. Now Beimen Mingyue has married Hanshan and is a wife. Naturally, it is impossible for them to have a relationship.


    However, before he could ask, the north gate Mingyue said to him that hanshanming was killed by a man named Ye Fei. Besides, Han Shan was powerful, not only did he not arrest the real murderer, but also beat himself in order to protect the murderer.


    Seeing the faint fingerprints on Mingyue''s face at the north gate, he was shocked and angry.


    Who is Han Shanming? He is his illegitimate son of beimenyi. This secret has not been known, only he and the north gate Mingyue know it.


    Although the two people no longer contact, but how the former friendship is also inseparable.


    Now that his own flesh and blood has been killed, how can he not be angry? So when he got the news, he came to the ice city for the first time. He wanted to ask Hanshan Weiwu for a clear answer, but now Zhengzhu jumped out and hit his heart.


    In this way, we don''t have to search for him all over the world. The Revenge of killing a son and the insult to Mingyue can be ended together today!


    Between the gushing of the divine power, a strong divine power comes in an instant.


    Dare to come to the door alone, I have to say that beimenyi still has some strength.


    His whole body was shining with golden light, and his whole body was full of invincible momentum.


    "The medium gods of gold?"


    Feeling the meaning of killing delivered by beimenyi, ye Fei instantly had a general judgment in his heart, "no wonder he looked down on himself like that before."


    "But do you think you can take yourself in this way?" Ye Fei''s mouth a hook, showing a light smile.If I had been ten days ago, maybe I would have been defeated by the hand of beimenyi. But now, after being tested by the ice flame tower, my whole person seems to be completely transformed. Not only is the body, but also the divine power is a qualitative leap.


    According to Ye Fei''s own rough estimation, the pure degree of his divine power has probably touched the edge of the higher gods. If he has enough divine power accumulation, he may be promoted to the level of medium gods.

 Chapter 494

    "Boom


    God is on the body, ye Fei, the whole person is sending out a trace of cold air visible to the naked eye.


    At this time, the two men are not talking much, and they are using their own means.


    A big hand pressed from ye Fei.


    I saw the gray God of gold flowing on it, as if covering the sky and earth, straight toward the leaf and pressed down.


    Ye Fei saw this and finally put away his carelessness.


    A lion fighting a rabbit also needs all his strength. What''s more, at this time, the man he is facing is still ahead of him. Naturally, he can''t underestimate the enemy so foolishly.


    Raise a hand to the sky gently, ye Fei single palm to meet.


    The cold air is not very impressive, but at the moment it seems like an iceberg eruption, as if to freeze everything in the world.


    "Click, click..."


    With bursts of sound, the golden palm on Ye Fei''s head is instantly covered with white ice crystals, which can''t be pressed down for a time.


    In this scene, we can see the awe and shadow stab of Hanshan mountain on the side of his face.


    It is only when the purity of the divine power is far greater than that of the other side that the present situation may occur.


    But according to reason, the realm of beimenyi is higher than ye Fei. It should be that his divine power has surpassed Ye Feicai.


    But now the situation is completely upset. This surprised them a little.


    How did they know that ye Fei''s divine power today has been tempered by three aspects of separation, ice emperor and strange fire, but no one in the same territory has been able to compare with his divine power in terms of purity. Don''t talk about the medium gods, even the high gods.


    "Hum!"


    North Gate Yi a cold hum, it seems that even he did not expect his divine power will be suppressed by Ye Fei.


    He had to admit that ye Fei''s talent was unparalleled in the world. Even in the north gate family, ye Fei was a genius.


    If it was a different person or a different place, he would certainly try his best to win over the other party. But now, the hatred between the two sides has become the same, and it is impossible to resolve the hatred of killing children.


    In fact, beimenyi has never thought about it. These are just guesses of Beimen Mingyue. She has no conclusive evidence to prove that ye Fei is the murderer of hanshanming.


    However, after guessing that she hit by mistake, Hanshan Weiwu didn''t listen to her and slapped himself in the face. That''s why Ye Fei insisted.


    In the final analysis, this is just the north gate Mingyue. Because she felt humiliated, she decided to take a path to the end and slandered Ye Fei. This road is just pointing to Zhenxiang.


    This may seem awkward, but it is what it is today.


    Seeing that his divine power was suppressed, the north gate Yi Leng hummed and ran his magic power again. Suddenly, a more powerful force of Xin Jin broke out, and the light of Ye Fei''s big hand on his head could not help brightening.


    This ray of light broke through Ye Fei''s cold constraint in an instant and shot him hard again.


    After condensing several ice walls, which slightly blocked the attack of big hands, ye Fei ran away quickly and escaped from the original position.


    "Boom!"


    The huge palm of the hand suddenly came, heavily imprinted on the ground, and suddenly broke the stones on the ground.


    "Ah


    Hanshan Weiwu sighed a little in his heart. The difference between the two was too big. It was an unequal battle after all.


    In his opinion, even if ye Fei''s talent is no better than others, the gap in realm has doomed Ye Fei''s final defeat.


    With this in mind, he even regretted why he had let Ye Fei fight instead of him. If he had any damage in this battle, how could he pass his mantle to Ye Fei?


    At this time, not only is the cold mountain majestic, but also the shadow stab watching the war.


    It''s not easy to make up for the difference between the middle and the lower gods.


    The fact seems to be developing in the way that people think. In the face of the attack of beimenyi, ye Fei tosses and turns, trying to dodge.


    Sometimes it is rubbed by the palm wind, coughing up a big mouth of blood. Several times Hanshan tried to make a move, but in the end he resisted.


    Since ye Fei is still working hard, he has to choose to believe him.


    "Hum, ye Fei, I advise you to give up! The gap between you is not what you can make up for. Give up the resistance, so I can leave you a whole body. Otherwise, in case I have a heavy hand later, it won''t look good to pat your body into meat Seeing ye Fei as a clown, he was driven to run around, and the north gate Yi exit sneered.


    Previously, his divine power was suppressed by Ye Fei, which made him feel extremely angry. But now seeing that he suppressed Ye Fei, his heart was also mercilessly out of a breath.


    Ye Fei did not answer, still in a force to dodge the attack of North Gate righteousness.


    Seeing this, beimenyi is also a cold in his eyes, and starts to fight with all his strength.For a moment, a strong wave of God appeared above his left hand.


    As he gently raised his left hand, another shadow of palm quickly condensed in the sky.


    Then I saw him press hard, just like before, this huge palm also flapped toward Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei frowned and continued to run quickly.


    "Boom!"


    One hand claps the air, the north gate righteousness does not pause, raises the right hand is once again, did not wait for the right hand to fall, his left hand raises again, claps again.


    The two gods captured the huge palms at the same time. One of them chased Ye Fei, while the other blocked his retreat.


    "It depends on how you run!" Beimenyi''s expression of contentment shows that he is forcing Ye Fei to confront him head-on.


    We must say that the northern gate righteousness is also a generation who has experienced many battles. He knew that ye Fei''s body could not resist it, but similarly, from the previous confrontation, ye Fei was helpless in the face of his own God.


    Since he knew that ye Fei could not resist his God, he naturally attacked Ye Fei''s short with his own strong points.


    The huge shadow of the palm of the hand, pounding fiercely towards Ye Fei, sent out bursts of piercing howling, and the momentum seemed to break the whole void!


    Seeing this scene, Hanshan can''t bear to go on any longer. If he takes a step forward, he has to make a move.


    Now that he has really started to collect leaves to fly as an apprentice''s mind, naturally it is impossible to watch him in the side of the accident. What''s more, ye Fei is also blocking his own knife. It''s even more impossible for him to stand by and stare.


    However, as soon as Hanshan was about to make a move, the shadow stab on one side held his hand and prevented him from using his divine principles.


    "Shadow stab, what do you mean?"


    He had seen both the shadow stab and ye Fei when they were out of the tower. Because the Qi was not enough, the fire was taken by Ye Fei first, so the shadow stab once attacked Ye Fei.


    Now ye Fei is in danger, but she stops herself from helping. Does she want to take the opportunity to revenge?


    At the thought of this, Han Shan''s majestic face suddenly flashed with cold light. He had made up his mind. If there was no good explanation, he would stab at the shadow for the first time, and then go to save Ye Fei.


    Seeing Hanshan''s powerful expression, shadow thorn didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Shaking his head, shadow stab still said without expression: "it''s not interesting. I just want you to stop rushing and see the situation."


    "What else can I see?" Hanshan, with a face full of iron and steel, shouts in a deep voice.


    "He''s a little strange." Shadow thorn frowned, showing a look of thinking and said, "the fist that I just fought with beimenyi, although it shows the strength of the body, it seems that there are still some Stiff! Yes, it''s just stiff "


    after the reminder of shadow stab, Hanshan''s power has come to his senses.


    Thinking that ye Fei would be wiped by the giant palm before, and later forced beimenyi to use two hands, Hanshan suddenly found that shadow stab was right, and ye Fei''s body was more and more flexible.


    What''s more, he also found that even at this time, the giant palm was on his body, and ye Fei''s face did not show any fear!


    "Is it..." Hanshan suddenly thought of a possibility.


    The giant palm in the field fell slowly and forced to leave towards Ye Fei.


    Looking at this huge palm, ye Fei suddenly hooked his mouth and showed a contemptuous look: "hum! Medium gods, is that great? Since you want to hit me so much Then let me cut off your hands


    As soon as ye Fei''s voice fell, a wave of God, which was far more intense than before, suddenly spread from him


    As soon as ye Fei''s voice fell, a wave of God suddenly scattered from his body.


    Bursts of cold air overflowed, instantly covered his body with a layer of ice armor, in the sunlight, streamer overflow color, incomparably bright.


    At this time, ye Fei looks more dusty, crystal clear, like a god of war from ancient times.


    Looking at the virtual shadow giant palm attacking and killing himself, ye Fei smiles gently, and there are many disapproving colors between his expressions.


    "Melting heaven skill!"


    A light drink, I saw him and pointed like a knife, and instantly gathered a lot of cold air between his fingers.


    The cold air condenses into a sword shape, and slowly swings the huge palm above the head.


    If there is no God shaking the sky, they will touch each other, and the swords and palms will intersect. Everything will be like chopping bean curd. The ice sword will easily cut off the huge palm, and then continue to chop towards the north gate.


    Suddenly, too suddenly.


    For this scene, no one expected.


    At first, everyone thought that ye Fei was in a weak position and was defeated by beimenyi. Therefore, he kept moving and dodging and did not dare to confront him head-on.


    But now there is a great reversal. With only one move, ye Fei breaks the current crisis and turns to attack. He kills the north gate.


    "How did he do it?" In the eyes of the shadow stab, there are many different colors. Although she didn''t think ye Fei would be defeated before, she did not think ye Fei would defeat beimenyi. After all, the gap of realm was there.According to her original thought, ye Fei, no matter how great the potential, is just a tie with the northern gate. But now, she has to admit that she has lost sight.


    "I also want to participate in the battle of heaven position with him. Originally, I thought Ye Fei would drag him down, but now it seems that he has to reexamine Ye Fei." The shadow thorn can''t help but think of it in my heart.


    Relative to the shadow thorn, Hanshan''s awe is not weaker than her.

 Chapter 495

    I was just ready to shoot, now it seems that it is absolutely unnecessary. From this point of view, ye Fei''s understanding of the law is no worse than that of Beimen!


    But just because of this, it also confirmed the conjecture in Hanshan''s powerful heart: it turned out that ye Fei just took the northern gate to grind his sword.


    This sword is not a real sword, but ye Fei himself!


    Maybe it''s because I have been in the tower for many days and haven''t been active for a long time. Even though ye Fei ''s body was tempered by the fire and became more powerful, it lost its flexibility.


    Now, just with the help of the north gate duel, to stimulate the vitality of the body, the original rigid body to revive.


    In this way, it is very easy to understand why Ye Fei just dodged and did not fight head-on.


    Think of here, Hanshan majestic can not help nodding, he must admit that ye Fei''s hand is too beautiful.


    He not only honed his own body, but also paralyzed the northern gate righteousness. It can be said that he killed two birds with one stone. Thus, his heart can be safely put back.


    When the ice sword comes, it makes the North Gate''s righteous heart shocked.


    For a while, he was a little confused about the changes in the situation.


    Originally is not oneself always in the ascendant, pressing the leaf to fly to hit?


    Now how to turn it over and turn ye Fei to kill himself.


    However, he couldn''t bear to think about it. Seeing that the ice sword was coming, he was about to cut himself in front of him, and beimenyi made another move.


    With a tap of his hands, the law of gold came.


    The golden giant palms that had been cut off would have dissipated in the air, but under the traction of the law of gold, they came together again and gathered together again.


    But this time it was no longer a huge palm, but a long knife.


    There is no blade pattern in the whole body of this long Dao. Looking at it, it is completely made of a piece of hazy gold. Ye Fei, who is several steps away, feels the killing intention of the sword.


    As soon as the long sword was condensed into shape, it swept away with the help of beimenyi''s gesture.


    "Boom


    The swords collided and made a huge roar.


    Suddenly, the law is rampant, forming a strong wind between Ye Fei and beimenyi.


    The vigorous wind swept away, rolled up the gravel and spread around.


    Beimenyi again hands, the body of the golden flash, toward the leaf fly out a golden misty law force. The force of this law is like a raging ocean, sending out bursts of shrieking, and then mixed with the vigorous wind, instantly swept away towards the leaves.


    Ye Fei did not show weakness. He was cold again and set up ice walls all over his body.


    The ice wall is connected from end to end, just like a big pot that can''t feel the wind. Ye Fei is assembled inside.


    "It''s really a storm for you. I''ll stand still." Ye Fei even thought of it in his spare time.


    And beimenyi is not in such a good mood as ye Fei.


    Seeing that he couldn''t take ye Fei for a while, his heart became anxious.


    Originally, he thought that he was only sure to win Ye Fei. But now it seems that ye Fei is not only stronger than himself, but also more aware of the law.


    If we drag on like this, it''s really bad for us.


    What''s more, there is Hanshan on the other side. If he makes a move together later, he will be planted here.


    "It can''t be delayed any more. We must make a quick decision!" Thinking of this, a cold light flashed in beimenyi''s eyes.


    He knew that he couldn''t keep his hand any more. He was ready to use the later moves that he had intended to leave Hanshan with.


    For a moment, an invisible sense of killing floated around his body, and the divine power gushed. Between the operation of the law, his body was also coated with a layer of dark gold color. From a distance, it looked like a piece of gold inlaid armor, which was extremely powerful.


    However, it''s not over.


    With a soft drink from his mouth, the air around him seemed to be frozen and completely static.


    "This is the power of the field!" Seeing this scene, ye Fei''s face finally showed a little dignified.


    Naturally, he is familiar with the power of the field. Now, you know, he''s got his own field.


    But because of this, he realized the terrifying power of the field.


    "But today is not the time to allow ourselves to shrink back. In this case, let''s compare and see who is more powerful between us!"


    Thinking of this, ye Fei''s heart is also a moment to give birth to a startling sense of war!


    "Ye Fei, at this stage, I have to admit that your strength is beyond my expectation. But that''s it. I will let you have a look, see my North Gate righteousness strongest one move! Die North Gate Yi toward Ye Fei roars a way.


    Without listening to his nonsense, ye Fei closes his eyes quietly.


    With the sound of "hum", he started to use the magic power in his body, and then used this power to hook up the mysterious cold flame in his body, and began to carefully look for the melting point of ice and fire.


    With that day''s experience in the ice tower, ye Fei is now familiar with this matter."Well? Did you close your eyes again and give up? " Seeing ye Fei close his eyes, beimenyi showed a scornful smile, but the next moment, the smile turned into a fierce color, "don''t think I will be cheated again. No one can survive in my field. Go to hell


    Another roar, the north gate Yi hands.


    The force of the field comes in an instant, and the empty space of the earth squeezes with a sound of "beep, boo, boo".


    One move is as powerful as this. This is the power of the field, that powerful force.


    "Damn it!" Seeing this scene, Hanshan can''t help but burst out a rude remark.


    "Is this beimenyi shameless? Compare the spirit, the body, the power, and the field? " Hanshan angrily scolded, "how can you see that the northern gate righteousness is like a rogue, who can only bully the younger generation who is lower than himself? Since you don''t want to face, I can also be shameless. Don''t blame me for two hits and one! "


    Hanshan was majestic and drank in a deep voice, and he was ready to make a move.


    Ye Fei has a few catties or two, and Hanshan thinks it is clear.


    According to the data he has investigated, ye Fei was promoted to the realm of inferior gods only ten days ago. It can be said that he was in a state of emptiness, but he had not yet come to the realm of urgency. He entered the ice flame tower to undergo tempering.


    How can ye Fei resist the power of the exhibition field in Beimen?


    So now he is really ready to help.


    But when he just had this idea in his mind, shadow stab, like a prophet before him, blocked him again.


    "What do you mean this time? Can''t you see anything wrong again? " With the experience of the last time, Hanshan has no vicious words, but feels a little funny.


    Now he finally saw that although shadow stab was indifferent, he didn''t really look like a person who drew a cold knife behind his back.


    "No!" Shadow thorn simply denied.


    "And you stop me? You should know that only I can block beimenyi here? " Hanshan asked with some perplexity.


    "Although I don''t see anything, according to Ye Fei''s shameless character, if he is not against beimenyi, he will certainly ask you for help at the first time..." Shadow thorn said as he continued to look into the field.


    Hearing the explanation of shadow stab, Hanshan feels a little helpless in a moment. However, after his careful reflection, it seemed that it was another thing.


    So Hanshan, who was ready to make a move, stopped again and watched the drama with shadow stab. There is no sense that ye Fei can block the sword for him.


    For the shadow stab mouth in his own shameless evaluation, ye Fei naturally can not hear.


    Now he is paying attention to the changes of the divine power in his body.


    Suddenly, his heart moved, and then opened his eyes.


    With Ye Fei''s eyes open, the originally motionless air instantly seems to be alive. White fireworks suddenly appear in the void.


    With the appearance of fireworks, the temperature in the air did not increase but decreased, and a sharp cold air diffused around.


    "Is this Xuanhan flame?" Hanshan asked himself, but at the next moment, he immediately rejected, "no, this is not xuanhanyan. Although Xuanhan flame has cold air, it still belongs to the flame after all. It is impossible to send out such pure cold air. It''s not xuanhanyan. What is it? It''s the first time I''ve seen cold and flame coexist so harmoniously


    Hanshan majestic murmured in his heart. At the moment, not only was he confused, but also he couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Looking at the white flame emerging in the void, ye Fei showed a proud smile. At last he was able to exert his power in the exhibition field.


    From now on, facing the people in the realm of gods, he can be regarded as having the power of World War I!


    Thinking of this, ye Fei seemed to be in a light language and said softly to the void: "melt!"


    After ye Fei gently vomited out the word "Rong", beimenyi was shocked to find that the white flame that had floated in the void seemed to have come alive in an instant, and began to devour the power of his own field. No matter how he controlled it, he could not resist the power of swallowing.


    "What''s going on?" Beimenyi could no longer care about his image. He was hysterically questioning Ye Fei. He did not understand how the territory, which had always been invincible, disintegrated at the moment of the appearance of the fireworks.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Fei raised the corner of his mouth, then stretched out a lazy waist and said to beimenyi with a smile, "now, I have to admit that your strength is beyond my expectation..."


    As soon as ye Feicai opened his mouth, beimenyi felt his chest smothered, and a huge sense of shame came to his heart. He never heard that ye Fei was imitating his own tone.


    However, ye Fei did not finish his words, only heard him continue to say: "in order to repay you, I have to show my strongest move This is my field, a double sky of ice and fire


    "No way!" As soon as ye Feicai finished, beimenyi immediately denied, "even if you are gifted, you can''t understand such a powerful field in the lower level of the gods! You must have borrowed something"Ha ha..." Hearing beimenyi say so, ye Fei "ha ha" smile, also do not make too much explanation.


    As soon as the other party comes, he wants to kill himself. Why does he talk so much nonsense to such a person.


    There is no suspense in the battle.

 Chapter 496

    The means of beimenyi were broken by Ye Fei one after another. Now he is in a state of poverty and has no other way.


    He knew that he had been defeated this time, completely.


    As a genius in the north gate family, he never thought that he would be defeated by a person lower than himself.


    But even if lost to Ye Fei, the pride on his face is still not reduced.


    Looking at Ye Fei, who was approaching step by step, he said calmly: "you can''t kill me, or it will bring you big trouble?"


    "Oh?" Hearing this, ye Fei''s look was somewhat playful and asked, "why?"


    "You know, you don''t have to insult me. My identity means you can''t help me. Don''t doubt that as long as I die, a large number of iron horses from the north gate family will break through the city tomorrow. " Beimenyi looks calm as before. At this time, he seems to have returned to the old well bubo old gentleman.


    Hearing this, ye Fei is a little puzzled.


    He knew that beimenyi''s words were not wrong. If you dare to move him, a large number of people from the north gate family will come to visit him tomorrow.


    This is the support of beimenyi. It was only on one occasion that he dared to rush into the icy City alone.


    It has to be said that beimenyi is a man who makes a lot of calculations.


    Moreover, don''t say yourself, even Hanshan Weiwu once bowed his head and apologized in front of Douglas''s text.


    Maybe this is the family''s budding shade.


    But even so, ye Fei is not reconciled.


    He knew that if he was defeated today, he would kill himself. Is this the hidden rule of the jungle Why!


    Thinking of this, ye Fei stabbed tooth flower son fiercely in an instant, and approached beimenyi step by step.


    "You, what do you want to do?" It seems to feel the hate in Ye Fei''s heart. Beimenyi can''t help becoming a little nervous. For a moment, he even stammered, "you, you know, you can''t kill me..."


    "Hey, hey..." Ye Fei laughed maliciously and said, "yes, I know I can''t kill you, but I can always charge some interest?"


    Speaking of this, ye Fei suddenly made a move.


    He suddenly raised his foot, and then went to the north gate.


    Seeing this, the north gate was shocked. Ye Fei''s physical strength, but he has personally experienced.


    At present, he did not care what to explain, and hastened to release a golden rule, which condensed into a gold shield to block Ye Fei and himself.


    However, he underestimated the power of Ye Fei''s foot.


    Mingled with gusts of leg wind, ye Fei''s leg instantly broke the gold shield, and then fell heavily on his body.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood was sprayed from the mouth of beimenyi. Ye Fei''s strength in this leg is too great. He just kicked him out and hurt his internal organs.


    But it''s not over.


    Seeing that beimenyi was hit and flew out, ye Fei''s figure disappeared in the same place, and then appeared again beside beimenyi.


    Raise your right leg and whip it again.


    Beimenyi is in the air. Naturally, he can not avoid Ye Fei. He can only stand up and protect himself.


    "Pa!"


    This foot fell on beimenyi''s hand, and his two arms were suddenly broken by the huge force.


    "Ah


    He uttered a painful scream and roared, "Ye Fei, I will kill you!"


    As a genius in the family of Beimen, when was beimenyi insulted by being beaten violently, he could not help shouting.


    "Oh? How dare you threaten me now? You want to kill me, right? I''m standing in front of you now. Come on As soon as the voice fell, ye Fei reappeared beside him and kicked out again.


    These big family boys just don''t understand the situation. At the beginning, he was arrogant and yelled at himself.


    Now that I can''t beat myself, I can only move out of my family and use my family as a shield.


    Now, he is just angry, but he can''t bear a little bit of pain. He talks wildly again and shouts at himself.


    This can really arouse Ye Fei''s anger.


    "If you are not superior, will you die?"


    Ye Fei thought of it in his heart, and raised his right foot to step on the north gate again.


    Now that beimenyi has no power to fight back, it is impossible for him to use the law.


    But even so, Yiye Fei''s powerful physique, even this pure physical strength, is not what beimenyi can resist.


    However, with three or two feet of Kung Fu, beimenyi was in a coma, half suffering and half humiliating.


    "I can''t stand it if I haven''t stepped on it yet?"


    Ye Fei touched it and murmured discontentedly.


    At this time, Hanshan Weiwu, who had been watching the battle in the distance, also came.Seeing the north gate righteousness which is like a dead dog on the ground, Hanshan can''t help but say: "Ye Fei, you''ve gone too far this time..."


    "Pooh!"


    Facing the north gate Yi fiercely spat, ye Fei shrugged his shoulders and said, "what is it. Don''t you see the way he tried to kill me again and again? Why didn''t you say that then? "


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, Hanshan couldn''t help but smile bitterly, and said, "you know, with me next to me, you won''t have anything."


    "Hum!"


    Ye Fei showed a disdainful look and said, "no one knows what will happen if things don''t arrive at that step What''s more, I learned from you... "


    "From me?" Hanshan looks at Ye Fei in surprise and says, "when did I teach you this?"


    "Cough..." Ye feiqing cleared his throat and said, "in this city of ice and flame, what I said about the majestic mountain is only counted! Even if the north gate family is powerful, it can''t control my head! "


    Looking at Ye Fei''s imitation of his own appearance, Han Shan''s powerful force can''t help but smile bitterly again.


    It''s true that he said that, but it was to his wife.


    I was sure that Mingyue of the north gate would not dare to go forward to complain, so I had the courage to say that. Otherwise, if I really attracted the father of Beimen Mingyue, who is now the patriarch of the north gate family, I would not be able to bear it.


    However, in this situation, Beimen''s fight has been finished, so he can''t tell the truth.


    Besides, for Hanshan, he had a lot of hatred for beimenyi.


    This man not only put on a green hat for himself, but also came to his own territory to find trouble with himself. Do you really think you are weak?


    Thinking of this, a moment of anger hit Hanshan''s powerful heart, so that he would like to step on the north gate Yi two feet.


    However, he also knew that he could only think in his mind that he and the north gate family were still allies, far from breaking their skin.


    "Ah


    Sighing again, Hanshan shook his head and felt helpless. However, the next moment seemed to think of something. He looked at Ye Fei and said, "by the way, I haven''t had time to ask you, how did you break the field of beimenyi just now? You know, even if it''s me, it''s good to be able to retreat completely in the field of beimenyi. I didn''t expect that you broke the territory of beimenyi in one fell swoop? "


    Said this, Hanshan majestic before the first decadent face, and show a look of interest to Ye Fei asked.


    "Field!" For this point, ye Fei didn''t hide anything, and said, "that''s my field! Two days of ice and fire


    "Oh?" Hearing Ye Fei''s explanation, Hanshan became more interested and said, "I remember you didn''t master the power of the field before entering the tower. Did you realize it in the ice flame Tower this time?"


    Ye Fei nodded.


    "Tut..." Hanshan looked at Ye Fei as if he was looking at the monster. "He refined his body and power. After that, he took the strange fire in the ice flame tower to subdue it. Finally, you can understand the power of the field. It seems that you have completely emptied the benefits of the ice tower. "


    Han Shan majestic words make ye Fei''s face a rare red, he is really in the ice tower to take advantage of the big.


    However, at the next moment, ye Fei seemed to suddenly think of something. He looked at Hanshan and said, "before I entered the ice flame tower, I seem to remember the Lord of Hanshan said that you once broke into the sixth tower. Then you must be stronger than me now. I have one more move that I don''t want to understand. I want to ask the Lord of Hanshan city to verify it for me. It''s also a contest. I don''t know how cold mountain city''s idea will be. "


    "Cough..." Ye Fei''s words made Hanshan have a fierce cough. "Forget it, put it aside in advance. I said I would like to hold a banquet in the city Lord''s house to celebrate for you. Now it''s over here. Let''s go and have a drink first Come on, drag this man back to the city hall. "


    Hanshan points to the north gate with his powerful hand, and then goes to the city Lord''s house like a road ahead.


    While walking, he kept mumbling: "I''m not a fool to fight against you, a man like beast Hum, if I had really broken into the sixth tower, would the north gate dare to challenge myself? You''re not knocked down by your own move? However, ye Fei how to do, unexpectedly still can break through the customs clearance, subdued the strange fire. You should know that you and he chose the same tower gate, but you just broke into the third tower floor, and then you couldn''t stand the power of the fire inside and retreated... "


    thought of his own achievements, compared with Ye Fei, the cold mountain was strong and could not help but come swaggeringly. Then he hurried to look around like a thief. After finding that no one could hear his whisper, he finally put his heart in a big way and returned to the main house of the city to prepare a feast.


    Naturally, everyone enjoyed the banquet.


    Now, ye Fei''s strength has repeatedly made breakthroughs, which makes Hanshan majestic see great hope.


    But at the banquet, ye Fei takes advantage of the pleasure and makes a request to Hanshan.


    Hearing this request, Hanshan''s powerful face, which was full of red, instantly turned blue"You said you would leave the city for a while before the battle of heaven and position began?" Hanshan majestic frowned and asked Ye Fei.


    "Yes Ye Fei nodded, some apologetically answered.


    Seeing ye Fei nodding, Hanshan''s majestic brow couldn''t help wrinkling even more. He said, "Ye Fei, you can''t tell from your heart that I''m good for you, right? At the beginning, I stood in front of you when my wife came to the door. Now, do you want to leave after you finish the refining of the ice flame tower? Ye Fei, I don''t mean to be so unkind... "

 Chapter 497

    Hanshan majestically curled his lips, showing that an old child was wronged.


    This view of Douglas and Dan Tai ice moon directly breathless, Douglas text even spouted out the food in his mouth.


    So far, since the north gate moon has died, hanshanming''s death in Ye Fei''s head, it is natural that there is no Dan Tai ice moon any more. Then, knowing that Hanshan is powerful and does not mean to blame, ye Fei calls her together to attend the banquet of the city Lord.


    Looking at Hanshan''s powerful face, ye Fei is also an instant sweat.


    I''m not afraid that people will grow old, but I''m afraid I''ll be cute when I''m old.


    "Cough..." After clearing his throat, ye Fei shook his head and said in some embarrassment, "the Lord of Hanshan city is good to me, but there are some things I need to do. Anyway, there is still some time to go before the battle. I''m sure I can make it back. "


    Up to now, ye Fei can only learn how to flatter others and pick some good words to say. After all, Hanshan is really good at treating himself with authority. Now that he has his own demands, he can''t tease him as usual.


    "You don''t want to run straight, brother?" This is a sentence that Hanshan Weiwu wants to ask most in his heart, but he has been in contact with Ye Fei for such a long time. He believes that the other party is not such a person. Moreover, he had other plans in mind, so he did not ask this sentence out.


    Can you tell me something about it? Maybe I can help. " Hanshan still asked in spite of his majestic resentment.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t And it seems that you can''t help... " Ye Fei simply refused to come.


    I was sent to this strange land to rob things for him.


    Joking, this is his opponent''s territory, if a careless, his real identity exposed how to do? Is your life not over?


    Will the enemy of the Supreme God be a lower God like himself?


    Thinking of this, ye Fei shook his head vigorously.


    Seeing this scene, Hanshan''s majestic face drooped down.


    Originally a good banquet, you have to ask me to leave the ice flame city. This is really to make their own food what not fragrant, drink wine no taste.


    What''s more, they say it''s a request, but they don''t say for any reason. Is there such a petitioner?


    Thinking of this, Hanshan Weiwu began to sigh and take off a girl''s resentment.


    Finally, ye Fei finally couldn''t stand his appearance. He shook his hands and pretended to surrender: "OK, OK, I''m afraid of you. Well, I''ll tell you. In fact, I''m leaving ice city to go to the ice city of Kazakhstan


    "Well? What are you doing there? " Han Shan is very powerful.


    In the face of Hanshan''s powerful attitude of breaking through the casserole, ye Fei felt helpless for a time. He could not say that the Supreme God had given me a test. Let me go to the master''s house of iceberg to get my own woman back?


    But seeing the look on Hanshan''s powerful face, he knew that if he didn''t give the other party an account, he would not let go of himself.


    "His mother''s, really melancholy!" Ye Fei can''t help muttering in his heart, even he doesn''t know when he has become so popular? Even the half hundred old men of Hanshan are so reluctant to part with themselves?


    Looking around, ye Fei angrily finds that Douglas''s body is just too heartless to laugh at his own jokes. Don''t you see that brother is worried?


    Eye a turn, ye Fei immediately in front of a bright, suddenly thought of a perfect excuse.


    "It''s not a big deal for me to go to Kazakstan." Ye Fei changed his melancholy face and said with a smile, "it''s to help a friend do something."


    "What''s the matter?" Han Wu asked quickly.


    "You want to know? In fact, it''s not good for you to know this... " Ye Fei said with a bad smile in his heart, but he was careful to persuade him. He knew that the more he talked with Hanshan in this tone, the more itchy he would be and the more he wanted to know what was going on.


    As expected, hearing Ye Fei say so, the color of curiosity on Hanshan''s majestic face became more and more exuberant. He repeatedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, since you want to know so much, I''ll tell you." Ye Fei touched his chin and pretended to be embarrassed. Finally, he said to Hanshan, "actually, I went to Kazakstan city for them."


    Ye Fei took a finger, Douglas and Dan Tai bingyue said.


    Seeing ye Fei pointing to himself, Douglas could not help but be stunned, and then followed Hanshan majestic and asked, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "Whatever you do, of course you do." Ye Fei said with a smile, "in fact, what I''m going to do is to go to Kazakstan city to help her cancel her engagement with you at the request of dantai bingyue..."


    Douglas text did not expect that ye Fei said the thing is to refer to this, for a time can not help but stand there.


    When she heard Ye Fei say she wanted to cancel her engagement, she swallowed her mouth full of food, then wiped her mouth and quickly came to Ye Fei''s side and cheered.While shouting good, he also held Ye Fei''s arm for fear that he might run away or suddenly repent


    In fact, ye Fei had promised him to go to ice city to help her cancel her engagement, but it had been so long since Ye Fei had mentioned it. She was really afraid that ye Fei would forget it.


    Now ye Fei mentions it again. She has made up her mind that she will take ye Fei to Kazakstan city and let him go after he has finished his work.


    "Well? Finish with yourself? Why is this so awkward to say? Bah, bah, bah, where do you want to cancel your engagement? " Dantai bingyue blushed with shame and said to herself in her heart.


    And Douglas text on one side, after sending a Leng, finally came back to God.


    "You You You... " He held his finger at Ye Fei. For a while, he didn''t know what to say. He just kept repeating the word "you".


    In his opinion, he and ye Fei have experienced so many things. He should say, as in the book, that he has reached the point of "meeting a friend in need". However, how can he make such a "stabbing brother thing"?


    Yes, ye Fei is the villain who said in the book that he had two knives in his brother.


    How dare you rob your own woman!


    Douglas''s text for a moment can not help feeling betrayed, anger immediately filled his heart.


    He gasped, pointed his little finger at Ye Fei and said, "you You You, I want to be with you... "


    When ye Fei thought that Douglas was going to challenge himself again, he suddenly turned the direction of his finger, and then fell in front of Hanshan''s majestic eyes and yelled: "I will fight you!"


    This scene came too suddenly. Not only did ye Fei not expect it, but even the mighty cold mountain was inexplicable.


    "Ye Fei promised your fiancee to help her break her engagement with you. I didn''t invite you to provoke you. Why did you challenge me for nothing?"


    "Cough..." Hanshan coughed twice, and then cautiously asked Douglas''s text, "this respected Douglas text, I don''t seem to have offended you. Why do you challenge me?"


    "I I I... " Douglas could not help saying that he owed ye feiqian, or was afraid of getting hurt by Ye Fei, so he didn''t dare to challenge him. You look weak, so he asked you to challenge him?


    If that''s true, the Douglass will lose their face. But for a while, he seems to find no other reason.


    "No!" At the next moment, Douglas immediately denied himself and said, "if Hanshan Weiwu had not been questioning Ye Fei all the time here, maybe he had no intention to help dantai bingyue cancel his engagement. It''s Hanshan''s powerful questioning that brings up Ye Fei''s memories. Otherwise, ye Fei would not have done so, as far as we can see the truth in adversity. "


    Yes, it must be Thinking of this, the heart of Douglas''s text became justifiable again because he found a reason. He took out his handkerchief and threw it in front of Hanshan. He said, "I Douglas text, I swear to you with the glory of Douglas family, I will fight against you! Because you''re asking about the Douglass'' secrets. "


    Douglas''s words can not help but let Hanshan majestic heart hair, feel a burst of big head, he and tried to talk with Douglas text, want to alliance.


    But now how can it be seen that not only the alliance has not been achieved, but also provoked his anger?


    For a moment, Hanshan was mighty and had a feeling of crying. He asked about the secrets of Douglas family? It''s classified?


    Hanshan majestic in the heart angrily roared, this is your own love affair in the text? No, it''s not even a love affair. It''s because I''m disliked and kicked away by the other party.


    However, Han Shan''s powerful words only dare to eat in his heart. Otherwise, he would never die.


    The aristocrat looks at the face but is bigger than the sky. As the Lord of a city, he doesn''t know.


    Think of this, Hanshan majestic heart once again rise a deep helpless, this how he can not understand, this is clearly the set that ye Fei gives himself. But I can''t blame him. I''m really mean. I didn''t hear people tell me that it''s not good for me. I had to ask him just now. I''m really looking for the punishment!


    Now Douglas is angry at himself because of this. Is this "losing his wife and breaking his army"?


    After all, ye Fei said that, and he couldn''t really let him go.


    "Walk, walk, all go. The faster you go, the better!" He can see that, no matter Ye Fei or Douglas''s text, they are all the masters of the inner darkness. It''s not worth the life to get rid of the Yin! Can''t you hide when you can''t afford it?


    Thinking of this, he also directly lowered his head to Douglas and said: "I''m sorry, sir Douglas text, this is not my right, I should not pry into the secrets of the Douglas family, I apologize to you first, I hope you don''t take it to heart.""Yes Seeing Hanshan''s powerful attitude and sincere apology, he nodded and nodded with satisfaction. Then he felt as if he had recovered his face. He did not dispute with Ye Fei. He went back to his seat and continued to eat

 Chapter 498

    On the other side of the mountain, he quickly picked up Ye Fei and walked to the corner


    "Hanshan city master, are you?" Seeing Hanshan''s powerful force, he quickly pulled himself down into the corner, and ye Fei asked, "what can''t you say at the dining table? I''m not full yet


    Ye Fei touched his stomach and looked at the mighty cold mountain with a sad face.


    Today, ye Fei''s body is indeed strengthened and horizontal after being tempered by the ice flame tower, but the amount of food also increases a lot. He could have been a Bigu, but now I can''t help but have a strong desire to see the delicious food on the table.


    "Eat, eat, die, forget it!" Han Shan''s majestic power is in the heart.


    However, the unhappiness in his heart was not realized in his face, but was well covered by him.


    "Ye Fei, it seems that you are determined to go to Kazakhstan." Hanshan majestic face with a difficult color said.


    "Yes Ye Fei nodded and agreed. Although he didn''t know what medicine was sold in the mighty gourd of cold mountain, what he said was the truth.


    Now he has refined his inner divinity. Although he has not directly broken through to the realm of higher gods as Li said, he has also made some breakthroughs.


    And I have mastered the power of the field.


    Although I dare not say that I am invincible, I still have the power of World War I in the face of the vast majority of people.


    What''s more, I''m going to take part in the heaven position war. I don''t know how long it will take to finish.


    The deadline for her is one year. If she can''t rescue Yanyan within a year, she will die because she can''t bear the energy of the ice coffin.


    So no matter from which aspect, now is the best time to save Yanyan.


    Seeing ye Fei nodded and admitted, Hanshan was not surprised. He continued: "since you are all determined to leave the ice flame City, I think I have no reason to stop you. As long as you promise me one condition, I will allow you to leave. "


    "Oh?" Hearing the powerful words of Hanshan, ye Fei was surprised.


    He didn''t expect Hanshan to let himself go. After all, if you think in a different position, if you are him, you will not agree to let yourself go.


    After all, Hanshan Weiwu paid too much for himself. If he ran away, he would lose a lot in this business.


    "Tell me about it." Although there are some accidents, ye Fei also knows that he can''t agree rashly without listening to the other party''s conditions. Otherwise, if he can''t do or violate his own bottom line, he won''t sell him directly.


    "Don''t be nervous." Seeing ye Fei''s cautious face, Hanshan was mighty and laughed, "it''s not a big deal."


    At this time, Hanshan is very powerful, but some want to understand.


    He opened the conditions, ye Fei considered. If it can be done, it will naturally be better. If it can''t, it will be fine. It can only show that he has no such fate with him.


    Thinking of this, Hanshan majestic directly said to Ye Fei: "I want to take you as a disciple."


    "Ah?" Ye Fei took out his ears, as if he had heard me wrong. He repeated in surprise, "do you want to take me as an apprentice?"


    "Yes Hanshan ordered his way with great power.


    "Why?" Ye Fei asked, "didn''t you say this condition before? You take me as an apprentice, I will take part in the heaven position war for you, and then Han Shanming''s death will be written off! "


    "No, I don''t want to." Hanshan shook his head and said, "different from the previous apprenticeship, this time it''s not just a name. I''m really ready to pass on my mantle to you."


    "Cough..." Pretending to cough twice, ye Fei''s look is a little strange.


    The speed of self-improvement must be seen in Hanshan.


    Although I know that Hanshan is more powerful than myself, I''m afraid it won''t be too much.


    Maybe before long, he will surpass him. In this way, what else can he teach himself?


    Although I feel that I owe a little to Hanshan''s majestic power, I can''t just sell myself like this. Besides, it''s such a big thing as learning from a teacher.


    As if he knew what ye Fei thought, Hanshan once again said: "if you worship me as a teacher, this huge ice city will be your territory in the future..."


    "Yes?" Hearing that ye Fei was really a little surprised. Although he had guessed in his heart, he was still surprised when Hanshan really said it.


    "Ha ha..." Hanshan Weiwu is very satisfied with Ye Fei''s surprised expression, and can''t help laughing and saying, "in fact, I want to find a guardian for this city. I understand that with your talent, I will have nothing to teach you soon. Therefore, what I said in my mouth is not about cultivation, but about the mansion of the city Lord. I think in my hundred years, there will be someone who can let me down to guard him instead of me! "


    Speaking of this, Han Shan''s majestic eyes suddenly had a little tenderness: "I have taken over this ancient city from my master for more than 100 years. Maybe you don''t understand what this is. But I can tell you, because of its remote location, iceflame city is always in danger of its recipients. Bandits, Japanese pirates and Warcraft riots have plagued the lives of the residents of Bingyan city since the beginning of the city''s construction, but we have never been able to solve them. Why? Because the city Lord is incompetent. "Hanshan continued to say, "these are long-standing problems. I always want to solve them, but I have no choice but to think that my cultivation is not strong enough. But now you appear, and although you are not strong enough, I see your extraordinary potential. I believe that one day you will be able to solve these problems for the people in Bingyan city. So I want you to guard this city instead of me. "


    To tell you the truth, Hanshan majestic this frank words, ye Fei is very moved, but also very difficult.


    You know, now ye Fei shoulders too many things.


    To say nothing else, it is a great test for us to win the first place in the battle of heavenly position.


    This is a vast field of stars, and there are countless talents in it.


    How can ye Fei ensure that he can take the first place?


    Although he thinks Fu is good, he can only be regarded as a genius at best. He wasn''t stupid enough to think that he was invincible in his field of understanding.


    However, ye Fei also knows that Hanshan Weiwu can say this to him. In fact, he just wants Ye Fei to make a promise, a promise that can bind him to ice flame city.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei breathed heavily.


    I saw his eyes burning at Hanshan majestic, some dignified expression said: "well, I promise you!"


    Then he raised his hand and swore to the void: "I, ye Fei, the lower God, swear to the highest god here. When I do something, I will come to this ice flame city to guard the ancient city for the old city Lord. May the supreme god bear witness that if I break my promise, I will be buried in ashes, and I will never be able to live beyond life... "


    Hearing Ye Fei''s oath, Hanshan''s expression on his majestic face was as bright as a flower: "good, ye Fei, I really didn''t mistake you. I''m going to announce that you are the next Lord of ice flame city... "


    "Cough..." Ye Fei waved his hand and said, "don''t rush to announce the news. I still have a lot of things to do. Only when these things are over, I will come to this ice flame city to take over the city for you."


    "Ha ha, I understand. I''m still young, and I can block you for a few more years. Don''t worry about that... " Hanshan said with a loud laugh.


    At this point, the matter has finally come to an end.


    Then there was drinking and boxing, and the banquet was as warm as before.


    The next day, just before dawn, ye Fei said goodbye to the Lord of cold mountain, took Douglas''s text and Dan Tai ice moon and set off for sakhax, the ice city.


    And Hanshan majestic nature is desirable, ordered the servants to prepare for them two corner carriage, then quickly sent them out of the city gate. In his heart, he had been looking forward to seeing Douglas''s text away as soon as possible, or he might lose his handkerchief again to challenge himself.


    For those who can''t make sense of this kind of reasoning and can''t play, Han Shan is the most powerful headache.


    Therefore, for ye Fei to go, the power of the cold mountain does not show any color of retention. In any case, with the constraints of the supreme oath, ye Fei can not run away.


    Sakhax, the ice city, is only 30000 li away from the ice city. If ye Fei and his party are able to make it according to their current accomplishments, they will be able to arrive in a day.


    However, although the journey is short, they still have to go through the mountains and forests on the way, which can be described as difficult and dangerous. There are many Warcraft animals, so they can not use their divine power to travel in the sky.


    What''s more, ye Fei''s trip also has a goal, that is to enter the frozen forest and pick a magic medicine called honeysuckle.


    This is not what ye Fei needs, but what Douglas asked.


    According to him, the reason why he was able to leave the family and come to pursue the moon of Dan Tai is because he told a lie to his father.


    And this lie is to say that they want to go out to experience, to pick honeysuckle in this frozen forest.


    Since the big talk has been said, he naturally wants to realize him.


    So he strongly asked Ye Fei to change his itinerary and stop in the frozen forest to find honeysuckle for him.


    Ye Fei did not refuse this request. Anyway, I''m just on the way. If I can help you, I''ll try my best to help.


    The more Douglas owes himself, the greater the help he once promised Dan Tai bingyue to help her cancel her engagement.


    Naturally, Douglas''s text did not expect this.


    Ye Fei is suddenly so good at talking that he can''t help but look at him with a new look.


    "It seems that ye Fei is very good to himself. He and he have reached the level of" true friendship in need. " Douglas''s body thought happily, "as long as you find the honeysuckle and bring it back, who in the family dares to laugh that he is a dandy child who only knows how to pursue romantic love and love? Will my father praise himself greatly? "


    At the thought of returning to his family and the admiration of others, Douglas couldn''t help laughing

 Chapter 499

    See one side of Douglas a person sitting on the edge can''t help but giggle, ye Fei can''t help but not help, once again gave him a chestnut!


    "Why did you hit me again?" Ye Fei hands, a wake up Douglas, so that he from the immersed fantasy, a wake up. Douglas, who came to his senses, was very angry.


    For ye Fei''s repeated blackhanded cases, he has also protested. The shudders again and again have made him "blossom on the forehead". This pain does not say, but also affects the beauty, which makes him look less handsome. However, ye Fei still goes his own way. When he should, he will do it.


    This makes Douglas very depressed. If it was someone else, he would have thrown out a pair of gloves and had a man to man duel with him. But for ye Fei, he did not have a trace of means, who let himself still owe him money?


    "Jealousy, yes, he must be jealous of my handsome appearance and sincerely wanted to make me ugly, so he beat himself repeatedly. Ye Fei is really the top ten villains in the book. He deliberately bullies me, a weak prince


    Thinking of this, Douglas text can not help but shout: "guard, my guard, where are you in the end. The handsome Douglas text needs your salvation


    As soon as Douglas''s words fell, his two demigods came outside the carriage and asked eagerly, "what''s the matter, young Lord?"


    "Er..." Douglas''s body language is stuffy, and then said angrily, "nothing, I''m playing with brother ye..."


    "Oh, let''s step back..."


    This curtain falls in Ye Fei''s eyes and makes him laugh and cry.


    "It''s just a little slap on the forehead, and you need to call for a guard?" Ye Fei looks at Douglas and laughs.


    "Gently?" Hearing Ye Fei''s words, Xiao Zhengtai can''t help but stare at the round rolling eyes, showing a pair of exaggerated expression, and said, "gently? Did you give it a little tap? Do you want me to give you a try? "


    "Well, if you can beat it, you can do it!" Ye Fei said indifferently.


    "Brother ye, that''s what you said Douglas said with a light in front of his eyes. His small mouth, which was originally murmuring, was lifted so high that he said, "Hey, you can rest assured that I will be gentle, very light..."


    As he spoke, Douglas raised his arm very gently, as if ye Fei was a timid little rabbit, afraid to frighten him away.


    At the moment when his arm was raised to the highest point, Douglas showed a strange smile of conspiracy, and then he shot down to the next fan, toward Ye Fei''s forehead.


    "Ha ha ha This big revenge is about to be revenged. This ye Tu Bao is really naive. After hitting me so many times, do you think I will hit me gently? It''s a rare chance. Maybe it''s only this time that the one who doesn''t fight back is a fool! " Douglas thought of it with great pride.


    But at the moment when his palm is about to draw ye Fei''s forehead, ye Fei suddenly dodges to one side.


    "Didn''t you say let me play? How did you escape? " Douglas did not react for a while, so he raised his hands and was stunned.


    But before he regained consciousness, he heard a "pa" sound, and then a burning pain spread from his forehead!


    "I was beaten again?" Douglas''s text seemed a little unbelievable, but the pain in his forehead told him that it was true.


    "Ah! Ye asshole, I fight with you, don''t you say let me fight? You dishonest bastard Douglas''s angry roar rang all around the carriage.


    "Cough..." Ye Fei coughed twice, and then said to Douglas in a tone of exasperation, "when did I say I let you fight? I remember what I said was that if you can hit it, you can. Do you blame me if you don''t do enough on yourself and you can''t hit me? "


    "Ah, ye asshole, I want to fight you..."


    "Duel? Give me the money first Look at this IOU... "


    Douglas''s huge roar did not prevent his two demigods from looking at each other, then turned his head to one side and pretended not to have heard it.


    "I can''t help it. It''s not that the old slave is not diligent. It''s the enemy who is too cruel. I''m not the enemy Little Lord, please seek more happiness for yourself... " The two guards couldn''t help thinking of


    The carriage still walked steadily on the pipe. For Douglas''s text, honeysuckle was only a kind of magic medicine, which was not so precious and hard to find. Generally, it could be found outside the frozen forest without much risk.


    This is why Ye Fei agreed to travel to the frozen forest to help Douglas search for herbs.


    As for the frozen forest, it is a small forest between the ice flame city and the Kazakh city. It doesn''t cover much land. According to the flying speed of an emissary, it takes only one and a half days to cross the forest from one end to the other.


    However, despite the small area of the frozen forest, it is a natural treasure house of magic herbs. Here, as long as you have the courage to wander deep into the forest, you will have great harvest.But similarly, huge gains will be accompanied by great risks.


    In this frozen forest, there are all kinds of Warcraft, if you accidentally enter the territory of these Warcraft, they will be endless pursuit.


    Such a place is a paradise for mercenaries.


    They don''t have so many scruples about pinning their heads around their waists and living a life of cutting edge and licking blood. As long as they can earn a lot of wealth, they dare to make a breakthrough even if it is a sea of fire!


    "Creak"!


    The carriage stopped at the edge of the frozen forest.


    Ye Fei and Douglas text, as well as Dan Tai ice moon three people have opened the curtain of the car, suddenly a huge forest printed into Ye Fei''s eyes.


    Ice forest ice forest, it does not like its name in that, snow forest, so named after. On the contrary, the climate here is not cold, but very hot.


    People call it so because in this forest, most of the trees have needle leaves. From a distance, they look like icicles hanging on the branches, so they call it ice forest.


    Since we are looking for medicinal materials, we can''t sit in the carriage as leisurely as we usually do. After ye Fei and his party got off the carriage, they began to discuss.


    At the end of the discussion, ye Fei and Douglas, the little girl, went into the forest to look for honeysuckle, while others were waiting here.


    After all, if you encounter more troubles, you may be in danger.


    A voice of greeting, in Douglas text two demigod slave''s advice, ye Fei and Douglas finally tower into the ice forest road.


    As soon as we entered the forest, the sun, which had been hanging overhead, was no longer visible. The tall and dense trees actually block out the sunlight completely, which makes the forest no longer as hot as outside, but makes people feel a bit bleak and cold.


    He shivered all over his body and looked at the gloomy forest. Douglas''s text was a little frightened.


    But when he saw Ye Fei''s smile, the fear suddenly turned into anger.


    "No, I can''t be looked down upon by this asshole Ye!" Thinking of this, he finally summoned up the courage to walk in front, carefully searching for honeysuckle.


    He knew that ye Fei accompanied him into the forest just to ensure his own safety. The task of finding honeysuckle really falls on me.


    After all, this is our own test!


    It has been more than half a day for the two men to search from the edge of the frozen forest. However, ye Fei and Douglas are surprised that the usual very common honeysuckle, now is not found. As if all of them had disappeared, he could not find a trace at all.


    "Is it that when you are anxious to find something, you can''t find anything?" Ye Fei thought with a bitter smile.


    Now I am really in a hurry to go to the ice city of Kazakstan, because the day before the start of the position war is very close, and I have little time to waste.


    After all, this is not only because he promised Hanshan Weiwu that he would be ready to rush back, but also that the task assigned to him was to participate in the battle of heaven and win the first place. Only in this way can vivi be revived.


    However, the plan could not keep up with the change. Originally, he knew from Hanshan''s powerful mouth that although the honeysuckle was a magic medicinal material, it would not be picked up even if it was thrown on the road, because it was very common.


    Therefore, he thought that as long as he came to the frozen forest, he would be able to find honeysuckle very easily.


    Now it doesn''t seem like that.


    He had just tried to persuade Douglas to buy one, but what he didn''t expect was that once this little Zhengtai was stubborn, he would not be weaker than him.


    He had to find a honeysuckle to prove himself.


    He also said that if ye Fei is in a hurry, he can go out by himself and come to find him alone.


    "Can I really go out?" Ye Fei said helplessly with a smile that although there was no danger along the way, it doesn''t mean that it will go on smoothly.


    He could imagine that if he really went out alone, Douglas''s two seemingly amiable old servants would rush to tear themselves up!


    "Ah


    Thinking of this, ye Fei sighed heavily. At this point, he had no other good ideas. He could only help the little Zhengtai find honeysuckle first.


    He is not a fool like Douglas who only knows how to look for it with the naked eye.


    You know, this kind of search is not only easy to cause fatigue, but also easy to miss what you are looking for.


    Like the tide of mental force from the mind gushed out, everything around him suddenly clear in his mind.


    The whole forest is gloomy and empty, and the ancient trees in the sky are strong and straight. The whole forest is like a flying flag that blocks out the sky. Occasionally, an unknown roar or two from the depths of the forest adds a bit of mystery to the dense forest.

 Chapter 500

    All of this appears in Ye Fei''s mind.


    But at this time, ye Fei''s face suddenly changed, as if he had found something. He quickly pulled aside and was still searching for the little Zhengtai of honeysuckle. He made a sprint and jumped up a stout old tree.


    The next moment, a middle-aged man with bloodstains all over his body ran quickly under Ye Fei''s and Douglas''s eyelids.


    Douglas was surprised to see this, and opened his mouth to say something.


    Ye Fei''s eyes are quick and his hand is quick. He covers his mouth and puts his index finger on his lips. He makes a silent gesture.


    Douglas nodded clearly.


    Just after the blood stained middle-aged man passed by, Douglas was surprised to see a demon wolf quickly passing through his eyes.


    "This is Silver moon wolf? " Ye Fei seems calm on the surface, but at the moment, he sets off a storm in his heart.


    In the forest, the enemy the mercenaries fear most is not those high-level Warcraft, but the silver moon demon wolf.


    Because this kind of Warcraft never acts alone, usually in groups, as soon as it moves out, it is a group!


    As soon as ye Fei''s thought fell, he saw a group of demon wolves rushing quickly in front of him


    One end, two ends, three ends


    Fifty long silver moon wolf ran past ye Fei and Douglas.


    Strong and powerful hoof spring, heavy ground from the ground, issued a heavy muffled sound, suddenly shaking the leaves on the tree fly and Douglas are also some panic.


    Wolf is the king of monsters, different from the lion and tiger, they usually live in groups, and incomparably United. As long as you provoke one, there is a great possibility that a group will be attracted.


    Therefore, such monsters are taboos of mercenaries. Ordinary people will not take the initiative to provoke them, or even consciously avoid them.


    After all, no one has the confidence to resist the fierce and tide like attack.


    "What a huge pack of wolves Ye Fei sighed in his heart.


    However, at the next moment, he could not help wondering: "the wolves seem to be in a hurry, but they seem to be chasing the middle-aged mercenary who escaped earlier It seems that the man really touched the scales of the wolves. Did he rob the wolf family of foreign treasures or miraculous drugs? "


    He shook his head at the thought.


    Whether it''s an exotic treasure or a panacea, it''s better to help Douglas find honeysuckle and leave the forest.


    Although he avoided the crisis, ye Fei knew that he was not so lucky every time and gave early warning. After all, this time is really too coincidental, if it is not for their own release of mental power, I am afraid it will have to head-on with the wolves.


    He is absolutely confident to escape by himself, but if there is a little Zhengtai, he is really not sure to leave the whole body.


    In case something happens to Xiao Zhengtai under his own care, he must face the endless pursuit of the Douglas family, and he will roam the world from now on


    "Like a lone ranger?" Thinking of this, ye Fei laughed at himself. He knew it was impossible.


    Now I''m doing things for leaving.


    Who is Li, the supreme god!


    Fear is a thought to know where you are, you can easily find yourself and kill yourself.


    Even if they are not afraid of death, so gorgeous, there are also joy and leaves.


    Do you want to drag them into the water?


    "Maybe in the future, when Wei Wei is revived, he can really live such a carefree life. But now, I''m still helping little Zhengtai to find honeysuckle! "


    "Ah


    With a heavy sigh, ye Fei knows that all this is just his own fantasy. If he wants to realize this dream, he still has too many twists and turns to go.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking at the little Zhengtai in his arms.


    But this look, he found a wonderful thing, his just not in the small Zhengtai mouth hand actually forgot to take down. Although time is not long, but now the small Zhengtai has become purple because of lack of oxygen.


    "Cough..." Some embarrassed to cough twice, ye Fei quickly took the hand from small Zhengtai''s mouth.


    Looking at xiaozhengtai''s tearful and pathetic appearance, ye Fei said with some embarrassment: "just now the situation is critical, I can''t take into account so much, so you see, I didn''t mean to do it. You shouldn''t blame me?"


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Gasping for breath, Douglas turned his head to one side and ignored Ye Fei.


    See small Zhengtai this appearance, ye Fei immediately felt a burst of head big.


    Raised his hand to habitually want to give little Zhengtai a "shudder", but when he just raised his hand, he put it down angrily.


    If he would not hesitate to shoot it in ordinary times, but today it is really his negligence and his fault. If he still treats little Zhengtai as usual, he is afraid that an IOU will not "seal" Douglas.Think of this, a move can not be changed in a move.


    Ye Fei''s eyes sank, pulled his face and put on an angry look.


    This picture of Ye Fei made Douglas stunned, thinking in his heart: it is obvious that he is being covered and about to suffocate. What are you angry about?


    However, before he regained consciousness, ye Fei, who was angry at the beginning, changed his face into a flattering face and said, "look, I have worked hard to accompany you into this frozen forest to look for honeysuckle. Do you have any merit or hard work? You can''t blame me for such a trifle, can you? As the saying goes, horses miss, and people stumble Heroes can make mistakes, so forgive me this time? "


    "A horse loses, and a man stumbles?" Ye Fei''s words filled Douglas''s little heart with disgust. Naturally, he read this sentence in the book. However, the order should be reversed. It is "people who fail, horses lose their feet." when they say that ye Fei is a country bumpkin, you are unconvinced and uneducated. What a terrible thing!


    Fortunately, I have read a lot and learned a lot. Otherwise, like you ye Fei, I''m afraid that I will be laughed off when I open my mouth.


    But the next moment, Douglas''s text suddenly thought: "Oh, feelings, this is playing the card of sadness! But I''m sorry, I''m very angry today, the consequences are very serious! It''s hard to play any cards, hem. Since you know you''ve made a mistake, you should pay a price


    The Douglas family is a super family in the land of heaven. Although it has declined, the lean camel is still bigger than the horse.


    As for Douglas''s status in front of the text, many of Douglas''s successors really belong to his own family!


    However, since he met Ye Fei, his dandy spirit has been suppressed a lot. In addition, with the "seal" of the IOU, he has always behaved like a regular person in front of Ye Fei. He is afraid that his careless words and deeds will attract Ye Fei''s fierce "shudder"!


    Today, I finally let myself catch Ye Fei''s fault. Naturally, I want to put on a good show. I have been holding my breath for a few days!


    Douglas text heart of this words, ye Fei nature is not aware.


    Otherwise, he would cry out: "lying trough! Be despised, or be despised by the little Douglas text


    See small Zhengtai still put on a pair of cold, do not like to take care of their own appearance, ye Fei is a bit out of the way.


    Shrugging his shoulders and spreading his hands, he said to little Zhengtai helplessly: "text, it''s getting dark now. This is in the frozen forest, not in your Douglas family, not in your tantrum. Later, if there is a monster that I can''t deal with, you will be killed by it, and then be used as dinner by him. There will be no residue left... "


    "Oh? Is this going to scare yourself again? It''s a pity that I''m not afraid of this kind of thing Douglas gave a cold snort, and thought of it very stiffly.


    "Ah The next leaf flies completely crazy!


    At ordinary times, he was a obedient little Zhengtai, but today, he did not look like a pair of oil and salt. No matter what you say, it doesn''t work. Do you want to die in a hurry?


    You should know that what you just said did mean to frighten him, but it is also true.


    At present, the sky is getting darker and darker. All kinds of monsters are starting to hunt for food. If he wastes time here and drags on, he is really worried about what will happen.


    Just a little while later, he felt more than a dozen spirits and six or seven semi gods in the forest.


    He knew that the breath was from the king in the frozen forest. If he is against the king of these monsters, ye Fei dare not say that he will win.


    After all, this is the home of others. In the forest, monsters must have more powerful fighting power than human beings. Moreover, different from the human constitution, monsters are several times more fierce than human beings, and can often fight across levels. Ye Fei has no doubt about this point. He could have realized it as early as he had seen it in baomang crystal bear.


    So what he wanted most now was to find out the honeysuckle quickly, and then leave the forest, how far to go! But little Zhengtai is angry at this time, which is really a big headache.


    "If I knew that I would not save him, let him take it on the ground. Anyway, he is also a wolf with white eyes. He is also a wolf family. The silver moon demon wolf will not embarrass him. "Ye Fei thought of it with some indignation.


    However, he also knew that these thoughts could only be thought in his mind, how could he have left him.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei can''t help but decide to go to the next step. Anyway, in this frozen forest, he and he are the two people. It''s not a shame to wear a soft suit, right?


    "My little ancestor, I really know I''m wrong. Just tell me what you want. As long as I can do it, I will never refuse... " Ye Fei sighed and said helplessly.


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, Douglas''s eyes flashed a flash of light.


    Then, as if the trick had been successful, "Hey, hey" ground to laugh."That''s what you said Afraid of Ye Fei''s repentance, Xiao Zhengtai hastens to connect with Ye Fei.

 Chapter 501

    "I said that..."


    "Good, bring it!" Small is too a change before to leaf Fei love answer indifferent appearance, warm ground says to him.


    "What? What do you want? " Ye Fei was stunned.


    "Don''t pretend to be a fool. Of course it''s the IOU I signed to you! Give it back to me Small Zhengtai blinked his eyes, showing a harmless look of human and animal said.


    "I..." Ye Fei was furious and said word by word, "are you robbing by fire?"


    "Well, show it to yourself. However, honeysuckle has not been found yet. I think we will spend the night in this frozen forest... " Xiao Zhengtai said with the sigh of Ye Fei. There is much regret between the words


    "You! Well, you''re good. Here''s the IOU Ye Fei said, biting his teeth with hatred.


    After the receipt of the IOU, little Zhengtai''s mood suddenly became better!


    In his opinion, ye Fei dare to be so cruel to himself because he has his own handle. And this IOU is my own handle.


    Now, this handle comes back to my own hands, so I need to be afraid of him?


    Thinking of this, little Zhengtai was in a state of elation.


    "Oh, by the way, I have one more request..." Douglas seemed to think of something, said to Ye Fei.


    "What else? You''d better not go too far! "


    "Not too much, not too much. You just covered me up and I was about to suffocate. Do you want to use this little money to get rid of it? You know, I''m the successor of the Douglas family. How can I care about this little money if I want something Douglas''s text suddenly bold dry cloud said.


    Looking at the small is too a face to beat the appearance, ye Fei is really want to ask him: "since you don''t want money, how can you owe me money?"


    But Xiao Zhengtai obviously didn''t give him the chance.


    After boasting, he finally put forward his own requirements, that is: help him catch a silver moon wolf as a demon pet!


    Hearing this request, ye Fei''s face turned green.


    Silver moon demon wolf is not high level, but it is all out in groups, hit one will cause a group.


    He did not train himself to be invincible. When he arrived at the level of a general among all the armies, he could take the head of a general.


    "I don''t have this!" Ye Fei simply refused to come.


    "You can have this one!" Little Zhengtai insisted.


    "This There is no such thing as... " Ye Fei is helpless.


    "Well, since I didn''t put it on the account first, I''ll talk about it next time when I run into wolves..."


    Douglas was very generous in his text, and said with a wave of his hands


    Finally, after ye Fei talked and paid an IOU and a verbal promise, he finally finished the little bastard Douglas text, and they began to embark on the journey to find honeysuckle again.


    Just think of just that scene, ye Fei will hate the teeth itching.


    He couldn''t help but think in his heart: when will a little Zhengtai learn to rob by fire?


    If Douglas could hear ye Fei''s voice in the text, he would reply without hesitation: "it''s not from you..."


    Unfortunately, he can not know, so he can only let Ye Fei alone depressed.


    The two men began to search for honeysuckle again in the frozen forest, only to see that the sky was getting dark, and they knew that they could not delay any more, so they all speeded up the search. After all, at night, the danger in this frozen forest will be several times greater than in the daytime.


    Compared with the previous one, they were several times more lucky this time. Just a short time later, Douglas''s text saw the goal of their trip.


    I saw a small flower quietly open under a big tree. Under the reflection of the setting sun, it is very quiet.


    This flower is not high, about the size of a palm. There are two slender willow like leaves on its branches, one left and one right, two symmetrical.


    In the middle of the leaves, there is a bud waiting to be released. When ye Fei looked at it, it was obvious that the buds were divided into gold and silver.


    The name of honeysuckle comes from it.


    In fact, it is more like a grass than a flower.


    Except that the middle bud can prove that it is really a flower, the rest of the place where there is a flower.


    "This is honeysuckle?" Seeing this flower for the first time, ye Fei''s heart also had some curiosity, "growing so small, no wonder the front has been unable to find."


    Ye Fei still can''t help complaining.


    It''s no wonder that he thought that as soon as he entered the frozen forest, he could easily find it, but in the end he made great efforts to find it.


    It wasn''t until the sun set and it was almost dark. How can you make him not feel resentful.


    And I was blackmailed by the bastard Douglas text.


    As long as think of this stubble, ye Fei will have a kind of crazy impulse.Fortunately, now I finally see the shadow of honeysuckle. As long as you take it off, you can leave the frozen forest with perfect function.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei is also greatly relieved.


    Compared with Ye Fei''s relaxation, Douglas''s small face in the text is more joyful!


    This is the test that oneself participates in personally! Although it is only to extract honeysuckle, this is the lowest panacea, but every step of this can be covered with their own sweat.


    You know, in this frozen forest, there are not only all kinds of monsters, but also ye Fei, the big bastard beside him. He is always experiencing the test of danger!


    "Since I have experienced such a great adventure as a hero, I am the hero in the book?"


    Thinking of this, Douglas''s text is full of a sense of accomplishment.


    Thinking like this, he walked under the tree to pick up the honeysuckle.


    But at this time, ye Fei, who had a relaxed face, suddenly changed his face.


    Fishy smell, a strong smell of blood in the air, let Ye Fei feel deeply shocked.


    However, what puzzled him was that it was the location of the honeysuckle that gave off the smell of blood.


    After feeling this change, he no longer hesitated, ran quickly to small Zhengtai, and then stopped the small Zhengtai''s further progress.


    He took a quick step back, just a little bit of energy, and then he jumped up again and came to the tree.


    For the present Ye Fei, it can be said that there are all kinds of soldiers. He does not allow himself to take any risks. After all, he still takes Douglas, the little Zhengtai.


    Only by standing high can he feel some sense of security.


    In addition, the high-altitude vision is also conducive to his discovery of the enemy.


    Gently twitch his nose, carefully distinguish the bloody air in the air, at the moment, he is like a magic dog, sensing the changes of the surrounding environment.


    With a slight frown, he found a strange thing.


    Although he realized that the bloody air in the air was indeed coming from the honeysuckle, there was nothing else in that direction but that flower.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Fei''s face is dignified. He knows that the more unknown things are, the greater the threat to him.


    After placing Douglas''s text in the branch of the tree, ye Fei told him what he had found, and asked him to stay here and not to move about. He went to investigate for a while.


    For ye Fei''s prudence, Douglas turned his lips in the body and looked scornful. He couldn''t help thinking: at least he was still a big man in the realm of gods, how could he be as timid as a rabbit when there was wind and grass.


    however, although he disdained him, he still recognized the current situation and did not take the opportunity to make noise and sit quietly in the branches of a big tree.


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei is a little relieved. Then no more to say, he stamped his foot fiercely, and with the force of recoil between the branches, he quickly jumped to another branch, and then did the same thing and moved quickly in the dense forest.


    When he came to the other end of the tree, he saw a man, a man in ragged armour, covered in blood and in a coma. And that smell of blood came from him.


    The next ye Fei finally knows why he clearly sensed the smell of blood, but he didn''t see any other anomalies.


    Blind vision is blind He murmured softly.


    It turned out that the honeysuckle was at the other end of the tree, and the man was behind the tree. His figure was completely hidden by the branches of the tree.


    If it was not for the bloody smell on his body, ye Fei was afraid that he could not find the man.


    But anyway, after knowing the reason, his heart is still slowly relaxed.


    Slowly a squat, and then in a sudden jump, ye Fei instantly came to the tree.


    At this time, he finally saw the man.


    But also because of seeing the man''s appearance, he had already put down the heart, again raised.


    "It''s the mercenary just now!" Ye Fei couldn''t help but blurt out, "then the silver moon demon wolf who just chased him must also be around here!"


    Thinking of this, ye Fei is like an enemy in an instant. The power of his body surged up in an instant. If he wanted to, he could immediately exert the power of the field.


    But when he waited for a while, he did not find the wolves, did not hesitate, and did not think about why.


    He resisted the man, and then took the honeysuckle from the back of the tree. Without a pause, he stamped his heel again and jumped onto the tree.


    Suddenly see ye Fei bring back a person, Douglas text is very surprised.


    "This is the mercenary just now?" He recognized the person in front of him at a glance. He could not help frowning and asked. There were many puzzled colors between his eyebrows.


    Ye Fei knew that he would like to get something, so he asked himself so."Yes Ye Fei nodded.


    "Then you are not afraid that the silver moon demon wolf will come after you?" Sure enough, little Zhengtai still asked.


    "Afraid!" Ye Fei nodded again and admitted generously.


    "If you are afraid, why do you bring him back? Don''t know that he will lead to the hatred of silver moon demon wolf? " Small is too pat forehead, a pair of "I am very vexed" appearance says to Ye Fei.


    "Just leave him there and feed the wolf?" Ye Fei asked without expression?


    "Er..." Now it''s little Zhengtai''s turn to stop talking, but he still argues loudly, "then you don''t have to bring him back! If the silver moon demon wolves come after us, we will be treated as dinner by them, and we will not even have any residue left to eat... "

 Chapter 502

    "Oh? Didn''t you say you weren''t afraid? " Ye Fei looks at small Zhengtai with a smile and asks again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Little Zhengtai was too stifled to speak for a moment.


    However, when he was thinking about how to fight back Ye Fei''s words, a wolf howled from the depths of the forest: "woo Hoo..."


    Hearing the wolf howl, ye Fei changed color on the spot.


    They said hello to Douglas''s text, no longer hesitated, identified a direction, and they quickly moved up.


    As a wolf clan, the silver moon demon wolf has a very sensitive sense of smell. There is no reason to smell such a strong bloody smell, but they chased the mercenary away.


    This is the reason why Ye Fei looks like an enemy at the sight of this mercenary.


    Today, it is still very unfortunate that wolves have found traces, and they have caught up with the bloody gas.


    Now, ye Fei is really impossible to leave this person here. He believed that if he did this, judging from the previous level of anger of the wolves, he would be torn to pieces by the wolves in two or three minutes.


    Along the direction of the exit, he kept running, listening to the wolf howling closer and closer behind him. Ye Fei spat fiercely on the ground, and could not help but burst out a rude sentence: "these animals are too fast!"


    See ye Fei complain, Douglas text on one side is very heartless to laugh.


    "How can you laugh?" Ye Fei asked gloomily. Now that the wolves are coming, he is very anxious.


    You know, it''s not a wolf or two, but a large group


    It''s hard to beat four hands with two fists. If you really fight, you can''t be sure to retreat.


    "Laugh, why not?" Douglas text looked at Ye Fei and asked, "I just reminded you that taking this person will lead to the anger of wolves, but you just don''t listen to it. You must save this person. Now that the wolves are coming, is that what you want? Besides, your accomplishments are higher than mine. If you are in danger, you must try to block it. I''ll give you a hand behind you and add some oil. Anyway, it''s none of my business. I''ll be watching a play at most So why don''t I laugh... "


    Hearing the explanation of Douglas''s text, ye Fei couldn''t lift it at one breath, so he walked up and almost fell to the ground.


    "No matter how high my cultivation is, it''s also from my own cultivation. Why should I help you with the danger?" Ye Fei is a little depressed. He finds that after entering the frozen forest, their positions have been reversed one by one. He was always in charge of the initiative, but now he is passive everywhere.


    "Hey, anyway, my servants are waiting outside. They entrusted me to you. You will not and dare not let me get hurt, and you will not leave me to escape alone. Otherwise, you will face the endless pursuit of the Douglas family. Then your days will be ruined. In that case, why don''t you stand in front of me when there is danger? " Douglas grinned triumphantly in the text, as if he had succeeded.


    For Douglas''s text, as long as ye Fei can be upset, he will feel extremely happy.


    Not for other reasons, just because a while ago, ye Fei has been patting his forehead, which offends him miserably.


    Although the small Zhengtai mouth does not say, but the heart has always remembered.


    Until today, it is finally the new hatred and old hatred, such a pleasure, it is so cool that there is no way to express it.


    "Maybe, in the book, when the protagonist defeats a powerful demon, it feels the same as me?" He could not help but think with pride that for a moment the corners of his mouth were almost in the back of his head.


    See small Zhengtai once again put out a pair of under the shape of smoke, ye Fei immediately hate to the teeth itch to the ground.


    If in peacetime, he would certainly reward two "chestnut" to little Zhengtai, but now, with his back to the threat of wolves, he has no time to pay attention to little Zhengtai.


    "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge! Wait for me, little boy Ye Fei thought bitterly in his heart that he had secretly decided that when he got out of the frozen forest, the first thing he did was to beat Douglas''s text so as to teach him why the flowers were so red!


    The wolves ran quickly, and soon caught up with Ye Fei and his party, which made him see in the eyes, anxious in the heart.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to go faster. It''s really because he can only reach this speed with little Zhengtai and mercenary. This is his limit.


    Feeling the smell from his face, ye Fei could not help frowning, until this time, he could not see clearly the appearance of the king in the jungle.


    All over the fur flashing silver gray luster, in the afterglow of the sun, it is particularly soft. Even in running, the strong vigorous wind still can''t disperse the hair.


    Strong and powerful hooves and claws heavily trampled on the earth, making a dull sound. From this sound, we can see the powerful power of the silver moon demon wolf!


    It''s full of bloody fangs, sharp and cold. The wolf''s howling constantly from their mouths is particularly mind-catching and makes people feel flustered.


    This is the lonely king in the frozen forest, silver moon demon wolf."No wonder the little Douglas wants to catch a demon wolf by himself to be his demon pet. No matter from the appearance or the strength they have, the silver moon wolf is really worthy of the word" divine power. " Ye Fei can''t help but think of it in his heart.


    When he saw the silver moon demon wolves, he didn''t feel much because of the distance.


    Now that the wolves were close, he knew that although he had guessed the horror of the wolves, he still underestimated them.


    Because they not only have outstanding group combat power, even if it is the realm of a single silver moon demon wolf, it is also extraordinary. According to Ye Fei''s estimation, their individual strength is probably in the realm of divine envoy.


    So powerful, want to tame them and ride for themselves? Ye Fei can''t help but ask himself whether the little Zhengtai beside him is a little too fanciful.


    The wolves follow Ye Fei''s blood, and then attack Ye Fei with a burst of howling.


    "Ouch!"


    With the howling of the wolf, ye Fei suddenly felt a strong divine power surging behind him.


    A burst of bright light twinkled behind Ye Fei. When he turned back, he was surprised to see a full moon condensed behind him.


    The full moon is half a meter long, and constantly emits a cold light.


    "This is The art of joint attack Seeing this scene, ye Fei took a puff from the corner of his mouth, and he could not help feeling some headache. "The hand is the most powerful move, which can''t help but look up to yourself too much?"


    The reason why demon wolves are called silver moon demon wolves is that they are different from other demons and have their own fighting skills. And this skill is called "silver moon"!


    This kind of technique is just like the mysterious skill of human being, which has extraordinary destructive power.


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly a burst of air burst out, the original is a huge silver moon toward the leaf flying.


    Silver moon sends out cold and clear light, and it comes to ye feitou in an instant.


    For a time, in Ye Fei''s eyes, a strange scene of the coexistence of the sun and the moon formed.


    No longer hesitant, ye Fei stretched out his right hand, five fingers a piece, suddenly turbulent power gushed out.


    The cold air overflows all over the place. For a while, the ice crystals are formed in Ye Fei''s palm.


    "Up


    Ye Fei drank softly, and raised his hand to the silver moon on his head and made a lift.


    "Boom!"


    The silver moon came, but it seemed to be stuck in the air by something.


    At this time, ye Fei could not escape and fight with the wolves.


    I saw him stop on a big, thick wood. Between the operation of the divine power, the body sends out bursts of cold light, echoing with the clear brightness of the silver moon in the sky.


    Then he shook his hand, and the silver moon was thrown out like a common stone by Ye Fei.


    The silver moon was blown away and landed on the giant wood not far away. Instead, it went into a sharp blade and directly cut the tree into two sections, and then slowly melted into the void.


    "Ouch!"


    Seeing that one blow failed, a howl of wolves broke out again.


    And then, as soon as the four trumpets were heard, the wolf started again.


    This time, they did not send out the force of joint attack. Instead, they directly jumped up the giant tree and tore it in the direction of Ye Fei and others.


    "Ice explosion!"


    Seeing the wolves come again, ye Fei is not willing to be outdone.


    A breath of inferior deity suddenly dispersed from him.


    With the coming of the law, the air was filled with cold air visible to the naked eye, and then the cold air quickly condensed into ice cones, which exploded in four directions.


    "Ouch!"


    All of a sudden, the howling voice of the demon wolf rang out, and there was a demon wolf injured under the attack of the ice cone.


    For a moment, a stronger smell of blood spread.


    It seems to be stimulated by the smell of blood, the wolves instantly like fighting chicken blood, red eyes, crazy.


    "It''s not going into a frenzy, is it?"


    Ye Fei smiles bitterly.


    Wolf people are bloodthirsty. When they feel the strong smell of blood, they are easy to be rational and crazy.


    The result is that they will become more agile, and their speed and strength will be doubled. But the disadvantages are the same. They will lose their perception of the outside world and themselves completely, and can only act on instinct.


    In fact, silver moon demon wolf is also a kind of Warcraft, and the level is not low.


    They have developed the wisdom to think and act independently.


    And now into the crazy silver moon demon wolf will be more terrible, which also means that ye Fei and others will be more crazy attack.


    "Ouch!"The wolf roared again, and a giant wolf with two people''s height growled, jumped up from the ground, waved the huge wolf claws, and fiercely attacked Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei is not afraid of physical strength. You know, after being quenched by the ice flame tower, his body is far from the comparison of these rudimentary and bloody Warcraft.


    Step back a little step, body micro bow, ye Fei to usher in the wolf claw with a fist.


    "Click..."

 Chapter 503

    In an instant, a burst of bone breaking voice came from the giant claws of silver moon demon wolf.


    "Ouch!"


    Silver moon demon wolf was hit hard, and immediately gave out a wolf cry of pain. But even so, it never retreated. After landing, it jumped up again and photographed Ye Fei with its other intact wolf claw. The momentum was not weaker than before


    This is the horror of the silver moon demon wolf after its madness. Although it will feel pain, but it also becomes dauntless. At this time, if someone annoys them, then what is waiting is the endless situation.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei can''t help humming.


    I have already reserved the previous blow, but since these animals do not know good or bad and are determined to kill themselves, there is no need for them to keep their hands.


    "Hum!"


    God comes, ye Fei uses the cold air in the air to cover his fist with a thin layer of ice, and then smashes it towards the wolf claw.


    The fist and the wolf claw instantly matched in the air.


    "Ouch!"


    The wolf only had time to make a whistling sound, and then he saw that his whole body was smashed out by Ye Fei.


    "Boom


    The wolf''s corpse was flying and several giant trees were smashed.


    A mouthful of black wolf blood overflowed from its mouth and could not live.


    But it is because of this wolf''s roar that the other demon wolves immediately attracted are also roaring, and then they all attack in the direction of Ye Fei.


    For a time, not only Ye Fei, but also Douglas''s text was attacked.


    This makes Ye Fei start to worry. After all, xiaozhengtai''s realm is not as high as his own, and his body is not as strong as his own, for fear that he will have any mistakes.


    But when he glimpsed little Zhengtai with the rest of the corner of his eye, his heart suddenly relaxed.


    I saw Douglas body waving a long blade, constantly resist the attack of silver moon demon wolf, a pair of skillful appearance.


    The long blade is nearly two meters long, far larger than Douglas''s text. It seems funny to hold it in the hands of little Zhengtai.


    Although the long Dao is not in harmony with xiaozhengtai, it is undeniable that it is powerful.


    With the small Zhengtai in the hands of the long blade waving, suddenly there are wisps of black light from time to time.


    Although the black light is weak, its power can not be underestimated.


    With the flash of light, a head of demon wolf died in an instant.


    You can see that it''s a powerful alien.


    It''s also true that, as the direct successor of Douglas family, if there is no powerful foreign treasure to protect him, how can the people in the family rest assured that he can roam around alone?


    Thinking of this, ye Fei couldn''t help shaking his head helplessly.


    He knew he had too much heart. I''m afraid that I''m injured, and that little skilful person won''t have a thing!


    However, he turned to think about it, so that he would not have to be distracted from taking care of him and could concentrate on dealing with the wolves in front of him.


    Think of this, leaf flies in front of a congeal, suddenly a more violent breath from his body out.


    However, as soon as he was about to make a move, it seemed that he was disturbed by the sound of fighting outside. The mercenary on his back suddenly woke up from his coma.


    However, when he saw that there were silver moon demon wolves all around, he couldn''t help but shout: "did you rob the wolf king''s eggs? As for this kind of chasing and fighting... "


    The initial feeling behind the movement, ye Fei''s face also flashed a glimmer of joy, after all, at this time, many people are more than a fighting force. But when he heard the words after the mercenary, he felt a dizziness in his mind.


    Originally, he also said that the mercenary had stolen the silver moon demon wolf''s protection of foreign treasures, but he did not expect that he had done more than that, he had stolen other people''s eggs.


    This is the rhythm of wolf demon! No wonder people are chasing you.


    "Well? Wait, egg? " The wolf egg suddenly said, "you are sick, you say


    "Yes! That''s right This man seems to be a natural talker. Once opened, he will talk incessantly, "you say these hyenas can''t go too far. I just stole an egg from them, and I was chased and killed like this. Fortunately for his mother, I''m so lucky that I''m so lucky. I''ll kill him now!"


    As he spoke, he was running his inner power, struggling to get up on Ye Fei''s back.


    Ye Fei is a little funny. He doesn''t stop him and let him struggle. After all, he doesn''t come from Brokeback Mountain. Who is willing to carry others? Besides, he is a big man. He has made great contributions to save his life


    However, the mercenary seems to underestimate his injury. When he works his magic power, he feels the pain from all over his body. For a time, he could not help but show his teeth and grinned. Finally, he struggled for a long time and was still lying on the back of Ye Fei weakly."Cough..." He coughed awkwardly and said to himself, "it seems that I''m too injured, and I''m still very weak to move more. I think I''d better rest more. When I''m healed, I''ll kill all these hyenas..."


    He spoke for a moment, and then, as if he had suddenly remembered something, he went on with a sudden realization: "by the way, I remember I seemed to have passed out in a coma. Now it looks like little brother saved me, right? Oh, thank you very much! May I ask your name? "


    Seeing that he couldn''t stand up, ye Fei could only carry him back to his body again, and then said with some speechless teasing, "don''t you think it''s too late to ask my name now? Originally, you were a character, but now it seems that you are the same kind as these demon wolves? It''s also a heartless white eyed wolf. In that case, they won''t hurt you. I''d better give you back to them, so that they won''t be in a hurry... "


    "Ai Ai Ai, little brother, please slow down!" Seeing ye feizhen want to unload him from his back, he said in a hurry, "saving one life is better than building a seven level pagoda. You can''t damage your merits and virtues! Besides, how could I be associated with wolf? I really want to kill them all now. You see, my wounds and there are all their masterpieces, so how can I be associated with wolves? "


    "If you''re with the wolf, you''ll know. If they come and bite you, I''ll get you back... " Ye Fei insisted.


    "You must be joking, little brother?" Asked the mercenary, somewhat guilty.


    Now the silver moon demon wolf has surrounded all around, but he was seriously injured. If ye Fei left him at this time, his fate can be imagined.


    "Am I kidding? You''ll find out later..." Ye Fei evaded the attack of the demon wolf, and said without expression.


    A huge wolf''s paw was photographed towards him. As a result, one was not careful and could not completely dodge past. In an instant, the mercenary on his back had several more paw marks.


    Suddenly a pig like cry sounded: "kill! On purpose, you must mean to... "


    Ye Fei, with a shy smile, said, "I didn''t mean to. It was a mistake just now. You think, if I really want to hurt you, I can''t help you at first. Why wait till now to spend so much effort? "


    After a pause, he went on to say, "but what is the wolf king egg you just said? How can wolves lay eggs? Are you sure you''re not talking? "


    Originally the mercenary turned to wake up, Douglas text also noticed. However, he felt that the current troubles were all brought by the mercenary, so he ignored him with some pique.


    Now, hearing Ye Fei ask this question, he also shows a very interested look, hastily put his head together to listen.


    For a time, the silver moon demon wolf, which was originally divided into two fighting forces, immediately gathered together and launched a fierce attack on the direction of Ye Fei.


    The wind and rain attacked towards the leaves.


    Seeing the huge attack, Douglas, the little Zhengtai, simply stopped his hand and hid behind Ye Fei and asked him to fight against it.


    A silver moon rises slowly. Under the afterglow of the sunset, it seems to have changed its color, making it look like a blood moon, emitting a palpitating breath.


    "Again


    In the face of the silver moon demon wolf''s joint attack, ye Fei has some jumping feet.


    He can see that now the silver moon demon wolf is in a frenzy, not only the strength of the body has been improved, but also the power of the "Magic Silver Moon" is rising.


    "Oh!"


    The silver moon moved, and for a time the surrounding scenery seemed to be all still, only one blood moon was moving rapidly.


    Now that the power of Yinyue is enhanced, he can''t use his bare hands to receive it, otherwise, it''s just looking for death.


    With the magic power running, the ice skate condensed by a cold air suddenly appeared in his hand.


    After that, ye Fei did not think much about it. He held up his long sword and cut it directly at the blood moon.


    "When!"


    The blood moon collides with the long knife, and suddenly makes a crisp sound like the intersection of gold and stone.


    The long sword in Ye Fei''s hand is condensed by his divine power. Although the blood moon is very powerful, it has been refined for several times. Naturally, it is not weaker than it.


    Seeing that the ice skate in his hand can''t completely cut off the blood moon, ye Fei is also somewhat surprised to pick his eyebrows.


    He was very surprised that he was still in the realm of inferior gods. In the face of a group of demon wolves who were not in the realm of God, he could not crack the magic? Is this the strength of the art of joint attack?


    In fact, ye Fei is right.


    Joint attack is to gather the strength of several people to launch a powerful attack. This kind of set is not as simple as one plus one.


    If there are twenty people in the realm of God envoys against a person in a lower realm of gods, then these twenty people will be defeated. Although at first glance, the difference between the envoys and the realm of gods is small, but the gap between them cannot be described. After all, in the eyes of the divine realm, the realm of divine envoys is nothing but a local chicken and dog like existence. It is easy to kill them.But if these 20 people know how to fight together, then the outcome may be rewritten.

 Chapter 504

    Ye Fei remembers that he once saw records in a book about how powerful the art of joint attack was. At first, he didn''t believe in it. But now he realized that the record in the book was not exaggerated. The art of joint attack was really powerful.


    "Since you can''t break this blood moon, let''s try the power of your own enchantment!" Ye Fei''s eyes turned suddenly, and he had a plan in mind.


    I saw that he changed the direction of the long knife in his hand.


    After that, he suddenly changed the focus point of XueYue, making the weight of XueYue press on the long knife.


    "Up


    Ye Fei drank softly, and then he saw the blue veins on his arm!


    Although the blood moon is condensed by the mysterious power of the silver moon demon wolf, it also has a strong prestige.


    It is this kind of prestige that makes Ye Fei feel his blood burst.


    Ye Fei clenched his teeth and did not let go.


    Then he only heard a roar and waved the long knife in his hand. Then he saw that the blood moon which was originally suspended in the sky was pried and smashed at the wolves instead.


    "Boom!"


    The blood moon falls to the ground, smashes out a huge deep pit, also has the demon wolf stump on the ground, is very terrible.


    This scene can''t help but see ye Fei some amazing, this power is really not said.


    "Ouch!"


    The wolf''s body will be there, and the wolf''s howling can''t help but rise again.


    This moment, all the demon wolf eyes are no longer sexy, such as blood, restore the color of Qingming.


    "It seems that there are limits to the madness of the demon wolf. At least, the time of the mania will not last too long. If not, their bodies will be hurt Seeing this scene, ye Fei can''t help but guess in his heart.


    The howl of wolf resounded all around Ye Fei and his party. For a time, all the silver moon demon wolves were releasing their lives and howling. It seemed that they were mourning their dead companions. There was a kind of unspeakable sadness in the huge wolf howling.


    Seeing that the demon wolf won''t attack again for a time, ye Fei''s heart which had been hanging was finally put down a little, and sat down on the tree and began to rest.


    "Ah! Ye Fei, you are too cruel. You look at a demon wolf, and you cry... " Little Zhengtai was very unkind to tease the way.


    In fact, he also knew that the situation just like that was not the death of the wolf, or it was the food in the mouth of the wolf.


    No matter who chooses between these two choices, I am afraid they will choose the former.


    "If you love them, you can comfort them with your body. Don''t talk about me..." Ye Fei fought back mercilessly.


    "To comfort them with flesh?" Xiao Zhengtai thinks about ye Fei''s words, and then looks at the silver moon demon wolf on the ground, far more than his own size. In his head, he can''t help but flash the wolf man''s copulation mentioned in the book For a moment, I couldn''t help but drop my goose bumps all over the floor.


    "Ye Fei, you are a pervert Small is too angry scold a way, open a tooth to dance claw ground to come up to scratch him.


    Little Zhengtai''s appearance made Ye Fei a little puzzled and said: "you said I was too cruel and sympathized with these demon wolves. Now I ask you to sacrifice yourself so that they can fill their stomachs. Why don''t you want to beat me instead? It seems that all of you Douglass are hypocrites, too... "


    "Ah, that''s what you mean?" Douglas had to rush up, heard Ye Fei''s explanation, instantly stunned in situ.


    "It turns out that I have misunderstood..." Thinking of the picture that just appeared in his mind, he was a rare red face


    "You, don''t make trouble..." See ye Fei and Douglas text mutual joking, originally has been quiet mercenary, suddenly opened his mouth.


    But his voice was shaking, ye Fei and Xiao Zhengtai could clearly hear the color of fear in his voice


    At this time, not only the voice of the mercenary was shaking, but also his body was shaking.


    "You What''s the matter with you? " Originally saw him speak, Douglas text also want to ask him what is the wolf egg in his mouth, but now it seems that this is not a good time to ask about this matter.


    "They are coming!" The mercenary was still trembling, and his expression of fear could be clearly felt.


    "What''s coming?" Ye Fei looks at Douglas''s text and asks again.


    They saw that it must be unusual for a mercenary to be afraid of this.


    "Listen, the wolf around you is moaning The mercenary did not answer Ye Fei''s words, but his whole body was shaking and his eyes seemed to be empty. As if recalled what unbearable picture that, the color of pain leaped on his face.


    Seeing this, ye Fei frowned.


    He knew that under the constant pursuit of the silver moon demon wolf, the mercenary''s physical and mental strength had reached the limit, so he became a little confused at the moment.


    If keep this state all the time, then as time goes by, perhaps he will be really crazy because of this!


    "What the hell is going on?" Ye Fei suddenly gave out a burst of drink, which was mixed with rolling power, and suddenly made the mercenary sober up."Ah Just as soon as he woke up, the mercenary rolled up with his head in his arms, and he almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, ye Fei had a quick eye and a quick hand. He caught him and pulled him back from the air.


    Then ye Fei stretched out his hand and clapped his hands heavily behind him.


    "Poof..."


    Suddenly a black bloodstain gushed out of the mercenary''s mouth.


    However, the bloodstain was just a mouthful, and the mercenary yelled to Ye Fei: "run!"


    Hearing this sentence, ye Fei didn''t ask why, and immediately moved up. Because in his perception, there is indeed a strong breath coming towards here.


    I picked him up and carried him back to his back again. Then, as soon as I put my foot on it, I began to run at full speed between the branches of the tree.


    Douglas text see, action is not slower than ye Fei, a touch of oil under his feet, unexpectedly still ran in front of Ye Fei.


    "It''s not that direction. Run there!" The mercenary pointed to Ye Fei in the opposite direction with his bloody fingers.


    "This..." Ye Fei hesitated for a moment.


    You know, their original escape direction was the route out of the frozen forest, but the direction the mercenary pointed to was opposite to that route. This is the way to the forest?


    "Still hesitating, they are coming. If we don''t go, we''ll all die here! " Seeing that ye Fei didn''t move, the mercenary immediately showed an anxious color and changed the original playful appearance.


    "Forget it, there''s no choice. Let''s go in this direction." Ye Fei tiptoed a little, instantly changed his body shape and ran towards the deep forest.


    Douglas''s text in this scene is dark tears.


    At first, he was running in front of Ye Fei, which made him jump farther. However, ye Fei changed his direction, and he was regarded as running in vain, but he fell behind Ye Fei.


    "Don''t take such a fool..." Small Zheng too toot small mouth complain way.


    And when ye Fei and his party began to run quickly, the silver moon demon wolf also stopped howling and began to follow Ye Fei''s pace to catch up with them.


    But surprisingly, it seemed that he had suffered enough to understand that ye Fei could not be provoked. This time, the wolves just hung far behind Ye Fei and did not launch any attacks.


    This makes Ye Fei a little puzzled.


    Thinking of the frightened look of the former mercenary, a bad guess suddenly came to his mind.


    "Not before..." Ye Fei turns his head and says with some uncertain tone.


    However, before he could say it completely, the mercenary said directly, "it''s the wolf king!"


    "His mother''s, it''s really a wolf king!" After hearing the mercenary''s words, ye Fei''s eyes widened instantly, and he felt an impulse to leave him and run away!


    But he held back.


    This is, after all, a life. Now that he is seriously injured, if he is left in this way, he will surely be torn to pieces by the wolves.


    Ye Fei never boasted that he was a good man, but he never thought he was a bad man.


    He did not take saving the world as his goal. In his opinion, it was a matter for the Supreme God.


    What kind of ability to eat what kind of food, although can not do to save the world, but a life in front of his own eyes, stretch out a helping hand, he can still do.


    This is the "good man" gene in Ye Fei''s bones, which is why he would rescue a mercenary who did not know him in the first place.


    Maybe he didn''t even realize that it was because of this gene that he was forced to use gorgeous women. You should know that those women are not his favorite people, but because of the deviation of time and space, they intersect with him. That''s all.


    In the final analysis, this is just because ye Fei is too kind-hearted and habitually likes to put all the responsibilities on his shoulders.


    Besides, ye Fei is just a bad man.


    Ye Fei likes to be a good man, but Douglas doesn''t like it.


    After hearing the Ming mercenary''s words, he did not understand that the previous bursts of wolf howling were not wails to the deceased companions, but to summon other companions!


    This time, when he looked at the mercenary on Ye Fei''s back, he completely turned into hostile eyes.


    "Or we''ll leave him here and run away by ourselves?" I saw his eyes rolling around and put forward some constructive suggestions to Ye Fei.


    "No, don''t leave me Saving one''s life is better than making... " The mercenary''s pig like voice sounded again, which made Ye Fei''s tinnitus suddenly.


    Seeing that he would start to chatter again, ye Fei directly helped him to say, "saving one life is better than building a seven level pagoda. We can''t lose our merits and virtues. I know, I know. I''m really convinced you. I''m so hurt. Can you shut your mouth and take good care of it? "


    "But you''re leaving me..." The mercenary argued."I said shut up, didn''t I see I didn''t leave you?" Ye Fei is crazy. How can an adult have a headache like an old child.


    "But..." He opened his mouth and wanted to say something.


    "Shut up..." Ye Fei went straight to him. He raised his hand and wanted to give him a "shudder". But it was only then that he remembered that the man behind him was not Douglas. He could not help but angrily took back his hand.

 Chapter 505

    Seeing the mercenary shut his mouth, he turned to Douglas''s body and said: "we''ve been stained with too much wolf blood, leaving too much of their smell. Even if we leave him now, the silver moon wolf will not let us go."


    "Then we can only take him with us?" Douglas turned his mouth and said reluctantly, "even if we can''t get rid of the wolves, at least we can run faster without him?"


    He still does not give up, trying to persuade Ye Fei to leave this burden.


    After all, the task of the two people has been completed, and the honeysuckle is here. There is no need for a stranger to waste time in this forest. He is eager to return to the family and let his father see his "manliness"!


    "You are still in a hurry to Kazakstan city. Why are you not in a hurry?" Douglas continued.


    "Ah


    Gently sighed, ye Fei some helpless. In fact, why didn''t he want to get out of the frozen forest quickly?


    But now we can''t leave this man here to feed the wolf because of his own business, right?


    Now we can only find a way to get rid of the wolves behind us as soon as possible.


    Seeing that ye Fei did not agree with his suggestion, Douglas was discontented and began to look around.


    By this time, the sun had gone down completely, and the frozen forest was completely covered with darkness.


    Gusts of wind blowing past, can not help but make Douglas this little too feel a little cold.


    "I knew I''d let my guard follow me." Xiao Zhengtai complained that he knew that the two guards were obedient to their own words, where they would be as stubborn as ye Fei.


    However, when he saw the mercenary on Ye Fei''s back from the corner of his eye, his dissatisfaction disappeared in a moment, and his eyes were spinning, as if he were making some bad idea.


    "Well, you''re right, it''s you..." Little Zhengtai a pair of old-fashioned appearance to the mercenary said, "what''s your name?"


    "No, no, no..." The mercenary''s mouth was closed, and he kept giving out the throat sounds.


    "Pa!"


    Ye Fei is polite. Xiaozhengtai doesn''t know what politeness is. He learns from ye Fei''s usual way of beating himself, facing his forehead, and hitting him heavily.


    This mercenary is also very poor.


    Now in the case of serious injury, he is already very weak, where there is strength to dodge small Zhengtai''s slap.


    "Speak up!" Small Zheng too big double eyebrow, threaten to say.


    "Didn''t he shut me up?" The mercenary felt extremely aggrieved and took his finger to Ye Fei.


    "He? He is just a guard for me, do you understand? You are allowed to speak now Little Zhengtai still glared at the mercenary.


    In his mind, he thought that he was very "ferocious" at this time. Only by showing this way could he frighten the mercenary and make him afraid of himself.


    He couldn''t help but feel that he was smiling.


    "Oh? I''m your escort? " Ye Fei looks at little Zhengtai with a smile.


    "Er..." Hear ye Fei''s words, small Zhengtai originally arrogant flame suddenly short a section.


    Other people, he can not be afraid, after hearing that he is the heir of Douglas family, which is not bowing down and flattering himself? But ye Fei is an exception. He still remembers the pain he felt when he shot his forehead.


    "But now I don''t seem to be afraid of him." Small Zhengtai thought actively in his heart, "now the IOU has been recycled by myself, and ye Fei is really protecting his own safety. What is this not a guard?"


    Thinking of this, the little Zhengtai''s arrogance suddenly just as before, began to be arrogant.


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, he turned his head to one side and stopped paying attention to Ye Fei. Instead, he continued to say to the mercenary, "give me your name..."


    "Mo sang..." Some of the mercenary said angrily.


    Ye Fei can see that he is quite depressed. He was bullied by a little boy. Is this a dog bullying him?


    "Oh, Mossan, isn''t it?" Douglas repeated in a long tone, with a look of disapproval.


    But the next moment, he suddenly changed his face, showing a look of eagerness: "you just said you wolf egg is what?"


    From the original indifference, instantly turned into eagerness, at this time, Douglas''s face of the text still has some expectations.


    "Er..." It seems to be frightened by this transformation, mosang''s head can not help but some transformation can not come over, for a time stunned.


    "Didn''t you hear me asking you? What are you doing Little Zhengtai raised his hand to mosang''s head again.


    "You..." After being beaten one after another, mosan was also a little angry.


    After being chased and killed by the silver moon demon wolf, he will recognize it. But he is repeatedly slapped by a little fart child. How is this going on?However, under the eaves, people had to bow their heads. Seeing that little Zhengtai was about to light up again, mosang had to give in.


    "Bear it! I have to rely on these two people to get rid of the silver moon demon wolf''s pursuit. I''ll pay a little interest. " He said to himself in silence.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. Originally, our mercenary regiment was entrusted to search for a miraculous medicine called "natural fragrance" in this iceberg forest. But they accidentally walked into the wolf''s nest. As a result, an egg laid by the wolf king was found in the wolf''s nest Mo sang scratched his head and said, "at last we stole the wolf king''s eggs..."


    According to mosan, he was a member of the wolf smoke mercenary regiment.


    The wolf smoke mercenary regiment may be really unknown in other places, but it is a movable signboard in this frozen forest.


    It has a large number of members and strong power, but it is not as bullying as the ordinary mercenary groups. It is often seen that a single mercenary or a mercenary group in distress will give a helping hand. Therefore, the wolf smoke mercenary group has a good reputation here.


    From his words, ye Fei learned that their leader saw a task in the employment hall two days ago.


    The task is difficult, but the reward is quite generous.


    For mercenaries like them who lick blood on the edge of their knives, as long as they have money, there is nothing they can''t do. So they took the task without hesitation.


    However, in the middle of the mission, they found that the task was far beyond their strength. So for the sake of safety, they decided to drop the task.


    But at least it is to the frozen forest, if so empty handed, they will not be reconciled.


    So they all killed some monsters in order to obtain some magic crystal or fur to compensate for the loss of the mission.


    So they began to spearhead at the silver moon demon wolf.


    In fact, as an old-fashioned mercenary regiment, they also know that the silver moon wolf is a social monster, and it is not easy to provoke them in the forest.


    But also because of this, silver moon demon wolf''s fur is moist, coupled with few people will go to kill them, so this kind of thing has become a tight commodity, often a piece of fur can be sold at a very good price.


    Money and silk moved people''s hearts, but in the end, they didn''t hold back and took action against the silver moon demon wolf.


    Previously, it could be said that it was smooth sailing. Although some League members were injured, there was no death. In general, the harvest was good.


    So their heart is slowly put down, at the end of their appetite is greatly increased, even had a silver moon demon wolf king idea!


    As the most active mercenary regiment in the frozen forest, they naturally had conflicts with this group of demon wolves.


    The most vicious time, a total of 11 people in their regiment died under the attack of demon wolves, so they hated the demon wolves on the silver moon.


    After all, they are all members of a regiment, and their normal relationship must be very strong, otherwise they will not work together. You know, mercenaries are all about asking for life from the king of hell, and there will be a life and death crisis.


    Therefore, those who can make a mission in a regiment are good brothers who share the same life and death. Only in this way, we can trust ourselves to others.


    But also because of this, they have been dealing with this group of silver moon demon wolves for a long time, and they know a great news, that is, the silver moon demon wolf king is now in pregnancy, about to give birth.


    During this period, his strength will be greatly reduced.


    If you want to deal with it, there is no doubt that this is the best time.


    Without much discussion, the brothers in the regiment almost hit it off, so they decided to take a risk and become a big one. That is to take advantage of the wolf king''s childbirth to rob the wolf cubs and kill the wolf king.


    So they would crouch every day and guard around the wolf''s nest.


    Finally, they waited left and right, and finally the wolf king finally gave birth, but to their surprise, the wolf king did not give birth to a baby, but gave birth to an egg half the height of a man


    Moreover, although the wolf king was weak, his strength was still strong. Finally, after paying a heavy price, the wolf king''s egg was snatched by them, but also because they paid several League members'' lives.


    Only then did they realize how naive they were and how stupid their decisions were.


    For a moment, every member of the wolf smoke mercenary regiment was filled with regret.


    However, there is no turning back in the bow, so it is no use regretting.


    They picked up wolf eggs and ran.


    However, silver moon demon wolf did not give up, and kept chasing after them. Until all the people were dead, only mosan was left.


    "These damned animals!" Mosan gnashed his teeth and said, "when I recover, I will come back and kill them to avenge my brothers!"


    At this time, mosang showed a face of hate, and just a pair of living treasure appearance big phase path.


    "What a wolf king''s egg Little Zhengtai''s eagerness on her face could not help but become more prosperous. "Where, show me..."


    Xiao Zhengtai''s words are also too confusing. Mosang is still sad, but you can''t wait to see wolf king''s eggs. It''s not salting people''s woundsYe Fei can''t help but think of it in his heart.


    But to his surprise, Mo sang didn''t care. Instead, he threw a space ring directly to little Zhengtai and said, "the wolf egg is in it. Now I''m weak. Take it out and see for yourself... "


    Hear Mo Sang''s words, small Zhengtai''s saliva is about to flow out, quickly took over the ring and took out the wolf king''s egg.

 Chapter 506

    In a flash, a half man high egg appeared in the arms of little Zhengtai.


    I saw this wolf egg is very dazzling.


    Even in the dark forest, you can see the light luster, flowing on the eggshell.


    Ye Fei can feel that the huge egg in front of him is extraordinary.


    Not only Ye Fei, but also little Zhengtai, who claims to have read tens of millions of rare foreign objects, is a bit crazy after seeing this huge egg.


    "If you like it so much, I''ll give it to you." Seeing little Zhengtai''s appearance, Mo sang "ha ha" a smile, incomparably generous said, "as your reward for saving me..."


    Originally heard Mo Sang''s explanation, ye Fei instinctively felt that there was something wrong. Now seeing him so generous, my heart is even more suspicious.


    Even his former comrades in arms all died. After paying such a high price, he now transfers it to little Zhengtai so easily?


    But ye Fei couldn''t say what was wrong.


    After all, mosan also said that it was given to himself in return for saving his life.


    There seems to be nothing wrong with that.


    "Is it that I am too thoughtful?" Ye Fei laughed at himself.


    But the next moment he couldn''t laugh.


    A palpable force of authority, suddenly overwhelming toward the direction of the three people hit.


    This breath is even stronger than ye Fei''s body.


    "This breath is the same as the egg in little Zhengtai''s arms. It''s the wolf king!" Ye Fei instantly guessed that, and could not help but blurt out, "wolf king is catching up!"


    "Ouch!"


    As soon as ye Fei''s voice fell, a wolf''s howl, which was much bigger than before, suddenly turned into a rolling sound wave, which quickly impacted on the three people.


    Ye Fei''s expression is dignified. This is an unprecedented enemy. The momentum emanating from him is far more powerful than that of beimenyi.


    "Look at this man, stand aside and wait." Ye Fei said to little Zhengtai.


    It seems that he is still immersed in the great joy of getting the wolf king''s eggs. Now that the wolf king is attacking, ye Fei can''t see a trace of fear on his face.


    What''s more, even the look he looked at mosang was more pleasing to the eye. Is this the short hand of holding people?


    Ye Fei twitched in the corner of his eyes, and then spat fiercely in his heart. He cursed: "promising!"


    Wolf king''s speed is very fast.


    "Ouch!"


    The huge wolf howled, which made the leaves around "Shua Shua" sound.


    "Hum!"


    A huge silver moon appeared around it, and the clear moonlight suddenly brightened the surrounding environment.


    Until then, ye Fei finally saw the wolf king in front of him.


    However, it is also because of seeing clearly, it has become some psychological creeping up.


    Big, it''s too big!


    Previously, those silver moon demon wolves were just like little wolf cubs to the wolf king in front of him, which was not as high as one leg.


    The wolf king seems to have three stories high, and his muscles are like the roots of ancient trees.


    The sharp wolf''s claws, from time to time, flash through a cold light, which is particularly impressive. Two eyes are like lanterns, blood red and strange.


    "Ouch!"


    A wolf howls again, and the wolf king gives his hand.


    I saw the silver moon behind him at the moment as if it was alive, directly over his head, toward the leaf flying suddenly smashed over.


    "Is it a combination of attack?" Ye Fei murmured in his heart, but he knew that with the wolf king''s current cultivation, even without the help of other demon wolves, he could also make this attack, so this move in the hands of the wolf king was really metaphysical.


    Seeing the attack of silver moon, ye Fei is no longer distracted.


    Gathering his thoughts, he knew that the only thing he had to do now was to defeat wolf king.


    "Ha


    A light drink, ye Fei''s divine power instantly boils up. Suddenly, a dazzling light burst out on his body.


    "Ice and snow!"


    With the fall of Ye Fei''s voice, the cold air in the air suddenly and quickly gathered. For a time, ye Fei''s body was surrounded by snow and ice.


    The flying ice and snow seemed to freeze the heaven and earth, instantly frozen everything around Ye Fei, including the round of silver moon.


    "Ouch!"


    It seems that he is not willing to be trapped in his moves. The wolf king roars again.


    Suddenly, from the silver moon, burst out a more cold light.


    In this clear light, the original condensation of ice and snow actually have a kind of feeling to melt.


    "Zi..."


    The silver moon trembled, as if struggling to earn, and as if cutting the ice and snow, but it did not make any achievements, still trapped in the air by ice and snow.


    The next moment, however, the wolf king moved.Huge wolf claws on the ground has been condensed a thin layer of ice, causing cracks in the road.


    "Ouch!"


    With a roar, he moved, leaving only a shadow in place.


    A strong wind was coming towards Ye Fei. He knew that it was caused by the wolf king''s rapid movement.


    There is no sense of panic, no matter who, but as long as it is stronger than his own body, ye Fei is never afraid.


    He took a small step back and bowed slightly. Then he clenched his five fingers and punched heavily in front of him. He only heard the sound of "bang". Ye Fei''s fist collided with the wolf''s paw, forming a strong vigorous wind and blowing around


    "Bang!"


    Ye Fei''s fist and wolf''s claws collide with each other heavily. The huge impact force makes Ye Fei stagger and nearly fall to the ground.


    Ye Fei was deeply shocked.


    Big, wolf king''s power is too big.


    Now, although he is not inferior to the wolf king in his physical insolence, he is still inferior in strength.


    Seeing the strike take effect, the wolf king waved his paws and attacked the fierce Ye Fei again.


    Ordinary silver moon demon wolf has been able to generate wisdom, not to mention wolf king?


    Through the previous two times, it can see clearly in his heart that he is not as good at controlling the law as ye Fei. After all, human beings are an intelligent race, good at learning. Control over the power of the law is far beyond yourself.


    But as a orc, it also has its own advantages, that is, its own body, the absolute power brought by the huge body!


    Relying on this amazing power, it is confident that it can tear the human in front of it to pieces.


    "Woo!"


    The huge wolf claw is like a foreign treasure, which is full of terrible and provocative black light. It sweeps through the void and makes the void emit a whistling sound.


    The wolf claws swept over and pulled the leaves around, forming a strong wind visible to the naked eye, and quickly attacked and killed the leaves.


    Ye Fei instantly changed color, and he immediately urged his own magic power to prop up the ice wall and protect himself in it to avoid the wolf king''s attack.


    "Touch!"


    However, the ice wall, which has always been successful, was "dumbfounded" under the wolf king''s huge claws.


    Wolf claw swept, the ice wall suddenly like tofu, instantly he was smashed into pieces. Look at that, it seems very relaxed.


    The next leaf has completely changed its color.


    With a deep breath, he made a hard fist and made another move.


    Wolf king''s strength is far beyond Ye Fei''s expectation. He knows that he can''t keep his hand any more. Otherwise, not only himself, but also Douglas''s text and Mossan will die here.


    "Hum!"


    A more surging power than before burst out at this moment, emitting a burst of dazzling brilliance.


    Ye Fei''s five fingers, suddenly the powerful power of the law came.


    "Double sky of ice and fire!"


    With Ye Fei''s soft drink, a strange scene of ice and fire coexisting in the void instantly.


    Yes, this is the strongest means of Ye Fei today, the power of the field!


    "Ouch!"


    Seeing the void, inexplicably there is a cold flame, the wolf king is also uneasy to send out a wolf howl.


    It seems to know that the flame is some unusual, the wolf king''s face even flashed a cloudy look, for a time it became a little restless.


    "Hey, aren''t you brave? Come on, try my trick with your claws, and see if your claws are sharp or my field is fierce! "


    Seeing that the wolf king was stunned by his own field, ye Fei felt a burst of relaxation in his heart, and then began to challenge.


    "Ouch!"


    The wolf king kept roaring, as if he wanted to rush up, but instinct told him that the flame in front of him was extremely terrible, and immediately made it freeze in place again.


    But has been using its huge wolf claws, gouging the dust on the ground, seems to be hesitating whether to rush up.


    "Ouch!"


    Finally, it seems that the wolf king''s patience has finally worn off. He stands up with his forelimbs, and constantly bares his teeth and roars, posing as if he will fight with life and death.


    "Oh? Can''t help rushing up at last? "


    Ye Fei''s mouth gently raised, eyes a cold, secretly in the heart of guard to.


    However, when ye Fei and his party thought that the wolf king was going to rush up, they were surprised to find that the wolf king turned around and ran away


    This scene is much beyond everyone''s expectation.


    For a while, ye Fei can''t help but stare at each other with Mo sang and others, some of whom are not clear about the situation.


    "Is it that the power of one''s own field has become so powerful that it can frighten the world and the wolf king?"


    Even ye Fei didn''t understand, but he scratched his head inexplicably.However, this is true, until now ye Fei can still hear the wolf king''s howling away.


    The curtain fell in mosan''s eyes, which made a strange color appear in his eyes. However, the strange color just flashed away.


    "Ha ha ha My little brother is really brave and extraordinary. He scared the wolf king away by himself. It''s really powerful


    Mo Sang''s rough voice sounded instantly, and he could not help but praise ye Fei with his thumb up.


    "Cough..." Ye Fei coughed awkwardly. Hearing Mo Sang''s praise, he still couldn''t bear it.


    He hasn''t figured out what happened just now.


    If you want to say that you just rely on the strength of the field to scare the wolf king away, he will not believe it.


    After all, it is not an ordinary silver moon demon wolf, but a wolf king!


    Which wolf king didn''t have a lot of experience before he was on the top? In that case, he would not be afraid to fight.

 Chapter 507

    From the breath just revealed by the wolf king, ye Fei can feel that the wolf king''s real state should be the same as himself, reaching the realm of inferior gods.


    After all, if you dare not fight with the ferocious beasts, you will be more confident than you.


    Besides, the wolf king was fast before, so he found himself first and shot himself. But now, I''m afraid even the ordinary silver moon demon wolf has to catch up with it.


    With the help of wolves, it is not very difficult for the wolf king to win over his team of three.


    But now, in the situation of the best time, the right place and the right people, the wolf king has really retreated.


    "What the hell is going on here?" Even if ye Fei scratched his head, he didn''t want to understand, "is it a temporary retreat?"


    He knew that wolves had a good sense of smell and could easily find themselves as long as they were in an ice forest.


    At first glance, this conjecture seems reasonable, but ye Fei knows that it is also full of flaws.


    "If you don''t understand, don''t think about it. Anyway, the priority is to escape from this frozen forest."


    Ye Fei secretly said in his heart that he would walk in the direction of Douglas.


    But when he lifted his leg to the ground, he found that the whole forest was shocked.


    Ye Fei''s heart suddenly hit a sudden.


    "When did I become so powerful? You can make the forest vibrate with just one step? Is this my illusion? " Ye Fei couldn''t help teasing him. Then he released his huge divine consciousness, but he didn''t find any suspicious place.


    "It seems to be my illusion." Ye Fei thought of it with a little peace of mind.


    But when he lifted his other leg and put it on the ground, there was another huge tremor in the forest.


    But ye Fei felt the vibration clearly.


    "It''s not my illusion!" Ye Fei''s face suddenly changed color.


    "Run A moment later, Douglas flew to the direction of the text.


    And as he quickened his pace, the frequency of the forest''s vibration also increased instantaneously.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    It was as if there was a huge thing chasing after the three of them.


    "His mother''s!" Ye Fei can''t help but burst a rude sentence. The wolf king just retreated, but a bigger guy came.


    Now ye Fei doesn''t understand where he is. The reason why the wolf king retreated is not because he is afraid of the power of his own field, but because of the huge thing behind him!


    It''s also true that he can hide his body shape under his own divine consciousness. Based on this, ye Fei can''t guess how high his realm is.


    You know, from a long time ago, ye Fei realized that maybe it was because of crossing. In his mind, he had twice the divine consciousness as ordinary people.


    "I''m afraid that only the real kings of the frozen forests in the depths of the forest can do this." Ye Fei could not help muttering in his heart, but also accelerated the pace under his feet.


    Fortunately, although the behemoth behind him was unfathomable, its target did not seem to be ye Fei and his party. Therefore, after chasing for a period of time, it disappeared behind the three of them.


    Naturally, ye Fei was deeply relieved. If you really let the other party catch up, I''m afraid the three of us will die without a burial place.


    "In the face of wolf king, maybe I still have confidence to fight, but in the face of this kind of monster, even the real face has not seen clearly, that still forget it!"


    Ye Fei shrugged his shoulders and thought helplessly in his heart.


    Although a little at ease, but ye Fei and his party just had a little rest for a while, then continued to run fast.


    At present, although they have got rid of the unknown Warcraft, they are afraid that it will not know when it will catch up again. They don''t dare to bet. After all, it''s in the frozen forest. Every step they take may lead to other unknown dangers.


    When they really find a safe place, they are absolutely afraid to rest with all their heart.


    At this time, even mosang, an old mercenary who had wandered in the frozen forest for many times, did not know where the three of them were.


    After all, the fierce pursuit of Warcraft just unknown, the three of them have been in a panic, where can still identify the direction.


    According to mosan''s estimation, the three of them have arrived in the deep part of the frozen forest. What''s more, mosan told them the news that they would be safe for a while.


    Even the silver moon demon wolf did not dare to set foot at will, running here to find the trouble of three people.


    Hearing the news, ye Fei felt at ease. Originally he was afraid that the silver moon demon wolf''s keen sense of smell would find him, but now it seems that this worry can be dispelled.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei suddenly showed a comfortable smile.


    But before the smile on Ye Fei''s face fully blooms, Mo sang starts to explain the reason for him.After hearing the reason clearly, the corners of Ye Fei''s mouth suddenly became stiff on his face.


    According to mosan, deep in the frozen forest is the habitat of the king of beasts, the ruler of the forest.


    It''s king of beasts, but it''s just Warcraft.


    But this kind of Warcraft strength is generally strong, and the orc is a strength oriented, pay attention to the level of the race. Therefore, ordinary Warcraft will not and dare not come to this place to forage.


    That''s why the silver moon demon wolf won''t come here to trouble the three.


    But also brought a problem, that is, although they get rid of the demon wolf, but they have to face a more powerful king of beasts?


    When Mo sang said this, ye Fei could not help but scold his mother in his heart


    Today, with three members in his party, mosang was seriously injured, and naturally he could not have any combat power.


    In this way, only myself and little Zhengtai are left.


    He turned his head and looked at the little Zhengtai who was holding the huge egg in his arms with joy. He could not help but put his right hand against his forehead.


    Do you expect a dandy like little Zhengtai to fight with him at the critical moment? It would be nice not to pee your pants.


    So you can only rely on yourself to resist the king of beasts?


    Thinking of this, ye Fei can''t help but jump. He can already imagine the picture of Mo sang and Xiao Zhengtai sneaking away behind him when he fights with the king of beasts in a majestic way.


    Maybe they are still waving their hands to themselves and shouting "Ye Fei, you need to refuel! If we don''t die, we''ll exchange money in the frozen forest. It doesn''t matter if you die. I will burn more paper money for you today next year... "


    "His mother''s..." As long as the thought of this picture, ye Fei can''t help but burst a rude sentence. Why do you have to rush in front of you every time? Is it true that those who can do more work?


    But I seem to have no choice


    Thinking of this ye Fei can''t help but be a little discouraged, can only indignantly accept this helpless reality. Fortunately, it''s just my imagination, isn''t it? The real king of beasts has not been killed yet.


    "It seems that I can only seek more happiness for myself, and I will never meet the king of beasts." Ye Fei can''t help but think of it in his heart.


    Night falls in an instant. In the sky under the shadow of stars, it is particularly magnificent.


    Finally, ye Fei and his party finally found an open cave and finally had a foothold.


    It has to be said that mosan is worthy of being an experienced mercenary. It is entirely his credit to be able to find this cave. And all the way carefully grope, also did not meet the king of beasts in his mouth, this can not help but let Ye Fei in the heart some doubt whether there is a king of beasts in the frozen forest.


    But when he heard the angry roar of the beast, the doubt vanished.


    The sound of the bonfire "beep Bo" finally brought some warmth to the cold and humid cave.


    Above the bonfire, you can see a few palm sized fish are constantly being roasted by the fire.


    As ye Fei continues to turn, faint can smell bursts of fragrance, floating in the cave.


    The cave had been explored by the three people earlier. After confirming that there was no danger, the three people dared to rest here.


    For ye Fei, who has a strange fire, making a fire is not a difficult problem.


    After sending Xiao Zhengtai to collect firewood, he went to catch a few fish in an open lake just passed by, and finally their dinner problem was solved.


    After smelling the smell of fish on the grill, the three of them all gave out a strange cry of "grunting".


    All three of them are great men. Naturally, they don''t feel embarrassed like "blushing". Instead, they all keep saliva and look eagerly at the roast fish in the fire.


    "Zila!"


    A pull off most of the fish, leaves fly into the import, and then chew open.


    While eating, he kept boasting: "delicious, really delicious! It''s even more delicious than the delicacies. "


    This scene, of course, is to see Douglas''s text and Mossan''s big stir.


    But when they reach out and want a taste of grilled fish, ye Fei is "Pa Pa Pa" two times, quickly on the back of their hands.


    To say that ye Fei''s physical strength is comparable to that of the silver moon wolf king, so ye Fei seems to have no strength, but his pure physical strength is not easy for them to bear.


    "Hiss!"


    They both grinned in pain.


    "What are you doing?"


    Douglas text is more angry, geological asked Ye Fei. And Mo sang on one side is also looking at Ye Fei badly.


    "Nothing." Ye Fei said in a slow manner, "I just want to remind you that the grilled fish is not ripe yet.""Didn''t you just eat it?" Small Zhengtai suddenly feel angry, the heart said that even if you are reminded to use your mouth, why do you have to do it? Don''t you know that you will die of pain with your tendon?


    "Oh This next turn ye Fei was shocked. He looked at little Zhengtai and said, "if I don''t try it, how can I know if it''s cooked or not?"


    "You..." Xiaozheng is too speechless, but he still looks at Ye Fei angrily and murmurs, "intentionally, ye Da bastard must be on purpose! He just wanted to get back at me Hum, this mean, narrow-minded man

 Chapter 508

    For a time, small is too much abdominal Fei, actually will head to one side, no longer pay attention to Ye Fei.


    In fact, Xiao Zhengtai is right, ye Fei is deliberately.


    Previously, he again and again let Ye Fei feel uncomfortable, so find the opportunity, ye Fei will revenge back. And in order to make xiaozhengtai obedient in the future, ye Fei actually has another plan in mind


    Seeing that little Zhengtai turned his head and complained in a low voice, ye Fei''s mouth suddenly tilted slightly, and then he called out "you can move", and then he snatched the biggest roast fish on the grill.


    As early as in the side waiting for Mo sang is also quick eye, a grab another roast fish.


    Although they are in the cave now, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble caused by the fire, they did not build a big bonfire, so ye Fei had only roasted three fish.


    Now, both ends are robbed, so there''s only one left on the grill.


    When little Zhengtai looked back and saw that only half of the roasted fish had been torn off by Ye Feifei, she couldn''t help but blush under her eyes and felt aggrieved.


    "You You You bully people Small Zhengtai red eyes, murmured small mouth aggrieved way.


    "Well? How did I bully people? " Ye Fei asked vaguely as he chewed on the grilled fish.


    "You You You... " Asked by Ye Fei, Xiao Zhengtai couldn''t say why. She just pointed at Ye Fei and was completely angry to say nothing. Just blindly red eyes, a pair of natural to cry appearance, that looks very pitiful.


    "Oh, and learn to cry?" Ye Fei said with a smile.


    "Hum!" He made a nasal sound heavily, and tried to hold back his tears.


    But little Zhengtai finally had to give in.


    Although he had a little bit of the dandy air of a rich boy, he still recognized the situation. If he doesn''t eat because he is angry, he will be hungry.


    Isn''t that more fun for ye Fei?


    Thinking of this, little Zhengtai grabbed the last roast fish and chewed it up.


    It has to be said that although there is no seasoning at present, this naturally growing fish tastes very delicious.


    In a short time, he ate up the fish three times and five by two. Chuckling, showing a sense of meaning.


    "Do you think it''s delicious?" All of a sudden, ye Fei came over with the roast fish that he had not finished eating.


    "Yes


    Although I don''t want to admit it, little Zhengtai nodded honestly.


    "Don''t you think it''s enough to eat?" Ye Fei''s voice of temptation like the devil rings in his ears again.


    After the eye drops slip to turn a circle, small Zhengtai still very do not strive to nod again.


    "Oh, so!" Ye Fei dragged a long tail, "if I have a way not to let you hungry, don''t know if you listen or not?"


    "There''s no reason to listen?" Little Zhengtai touched the stomach that had not yet been filled, and his head suddenly trembled like a chicken pecking rice. Usually I don''t feel it, but now if there is anything that can make Xiao Zhengtai feel extremely important, it must be to fill the stomach.


    Because the feeling of starvation is It''s hard.


    "Ha ha..." Seeing the small Zhengtai''s appearance, ye Fei smiles triumphantly.


    "Well, well, for the sake of your cleverness, I''ll tell you this method. The method is..." Ye Fei gave you a wolf king''s egg? Let''s cook it before the fire goes out! The taste must be wonderful! I''ll take a bite of the fish for you, too


    Ye Fei learns the appearance of small Zhengtai bar Ji bar Ji mouth says.


    But he said this is to let originally gather together the head to listen to the small, is too scared, suddenly pour a cold breath!


    "Hiss!"


    It turned out that he was fighting this attention!


    Small Zhengtai quickly holding wolf eggs back a few steps, and then quickly put the eggs into the space ring, a pair of anti thief appearance to protect the ring behind, a look of vigilance at Ye Fei.


    It seems that as long as ye Fei gets close, he will rush up and try his best.


    Small Zhengtai this appearance falls in Ye Fei''s eyes, can''t help but let him secretly feel funny. He said this is a joke, did not think small Zhengtai actually seriously, think ye Fei want to hit his wolf king egg attention.


    Secretly in the heart of a smile, ye Fei pretended to frown and looked at small Zhengtai and said: "how? No? So you''re going to be hungry at night


    Ye Fei shook his head and said with a regretful look.


    "Hum! Don''t try to hit me. Pay attention! It''s from mosan. It has nothing to do with you! " At this time, little Zhengtai seems to be the embodiment of a hen to protect food. She exudes a fierce force all over her body. This looks at Ye Fei''s dark tongue.


    "You can tell from the appearance that this wolf king egg is extraordinary. You can see that its eggshell is brilliant. If it is used to cook egg flower soup, the taste must be extraordinary. Think about it. Anyway, the eggs may not hatch when they are in your hands. It''s better to make soup and taste fresh than waste. You know, I''ve never heard of wolf king eggs before, let alone eat them. " Ye Fei said, but no matter what he said, little Zhengtai just disagreed, shaking his head like a rattle.See small Zhengtai this appearance, ye Fei''s eyes suddenly flash a fine light, in the heart of the dark way sound "the time is ripe"!


    "Cough..." Pretending to cough twice, ye Fei said to little Zhengtai, "it seems that you are not willing to take the wolf king''s egg to boil soup?"


    "Yes Xiao Zhengtai snorted coldly, and his attitude was extremely firm. In his eyes, the wolf king''s egg is everything to him!


    "In that case, you will be hungry at night. Or I''m baking you a fish? " Ye Fei blinked his eyes and said tentatively.


    "Well? OK? I knew Ye Hun Big brother is the best! I won''t watch me hungry... "


    After hearing Ye Fei''s words, Xiao Zhengtai''s cheering was so loud that he could see that the amount of roasted fish in that half of his mouth was really too small for him.


    "Yes, but..." Ye Fei touched his chin, and then said with an evil face, "give me money..."


    "Hiss!" At this time, not only small Zhengtai, even Mo Sang''s mouth also pour out a cool breath, can''t help but think in the heart: "the feelings of this son of a bitch, even children''s money all cheat?"


    Hear ye Fei''s words, small Zhengtai and Mo Sang''s mouth, pour one''s breath in succession.


    Seeing their appearance, ye Fei can''t help but feel ashamed and say with pride: "killing people pays for their lives, eating pays for them. Isn''t this a matter of course? Don''t the Douglass eat without paying? "


    Little Zhengtai is speechless.


    He instinctively felt that there was something wrong with this sentence, but he could not find any reply to resign.


    In the end, facing the shameless Ye Fei, xiaozhengtai is really too tender.


    Seeing that little Zhengtai also showed a hesitant look, ye Fei immediately waved his hand and said, "forget it, it seems that you are not willing to pay for the meal. Then you''d better eat your boiled egg flower soup... "


    Hear ye Fei mention boiled egg flower soup, small Zhengtai''s head shakes with rattle again.


    "Well! I''ll give you money, but I''ll make a statement first. You know that I don''t have any money. I can only give it to you when I go back to my family! " Little Zhengtai said helplessly.


    Hearing this, ye Fei''s face finally blooms a long lost smile.


    Although the smile is a little bright, but how to look at all revealed a bad uncle after the successful abduction of little Lori taste.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, money. It''s a small matter. But please give me the IOU first, that''s the one I returned to you earlier... "


    "Hiss!"


    Little Zhengtai can''t remember how many times this is his pumping air.


    "Black, too dark! A fish has to pay 20000 magic crystal? In my family, those who claim to be cooks are not so expensive! Feelings, the villain waiting for me here? " I just got my IOU back from my front foot. Now I have to pay it back?


    Money for small Zhengtai is next, but as long as the thought of going back to the miserable days when ye Fei slapped his forehead again, little Zhengtai can''t help but shiver all over his body!


    Thinking of this, his heart can not help but rise a strong regret. I knew I had torn up the IOU just now! Now even if you want to start, ye Fei will not give yourself a chance, right?


    "Ah Little Zhengtai sighed hard in his heart, and finally chose the former between wolf king egg and IOU.


    "As long as you stay home, you can be liberated! It''s nothing to suffer a little before that! "


    Small Zhengtai in the heart for their own morale to, the last bite of teeth, simply handed in the IOU.


    Small Zhengtai these expressions, ye Fei naturally all see in the eye.


    He asked xiaozhengtai for money. He certainly didn''t really covet these things. Otherwise, he would directly ask for rare miraculous drugs or powerful foreign treasures.


    The reason why he wanted to get this IOU back from xiaozhengtai was that he wanted to take the leading position in the future contact with him.


    What''s more, what makes Ye Fei a little headache is that he also promised Dan Tai bingyue to help her to break her engagement with xiaozhengtai. From the previous small Zhengtai who had spent a lot of money for him just to buy a hairpin, xiaozhengtai was still quite infatuated with the girl.


    That makes it even more difficult.


    So he can only do it slowly. Now he has to grasp more small Zhengtai''s handle in his own hands. Then he can get twice the result with half the effort when he does things.


    Therefore, ye Fei can also be regarded as a precaution.


    These are the afterwords.


    After ye Fei takes back the IOU handed over by xiaozhengtai, he is generous at last.


    A face baked dozens of fish, eat too small, just too greasy Wai, and with Mo Sang also follow the light, eat belly is bulging.


    And after a full meal, naturally they sleep separately and begin to rest.


    After all, for them, the time is precious. If you can have more time to rest, you can recover more. Only when you are in a good state of mind, can you face the unknown danger more calmly.


    This is deep in the frozen forest, no one can predict what danger will be encountered in the next second.

 Chapter 509

    Until the next day, the day just dawned, ye Fei turned to wake up.


    However, to his surprise, mosan seemed to wake up earlier than he did, and after a night''s rest, mosan''s body recovered more than half, and he was able to stand up and walk on his own.


    This is a good news for ye Fei. After all, if Mossan can move freely, then he and Douglas text will be less burden.


    After greeting each other, ye Fei walked out of the cave and wanted to find something to eat.


    It has to be said that in the forest in the morning, the air is extremely clear.


    The air mixed with morning dew is also very humid and refreshing.


    With a deep breath, ye Fei stretched his waist and pressed his legs to move his body.


    As soon as he bent down, he suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    Quiet, too quiet!


    Although now in the territory of the king of beasts, ordinary Warcraft dare not set foot in it. But that doesn''t mean it''s a dead end.


    There are still some birds and animals to live here, such as ye Fei, who fished in the open lake yesterday. He saw many deer like beasts drinking water there.


    Just when he wanted to release his mind and investigate.


    He suddenly found the soil under his feet turning.


    "This is The wave of power


    Ye Fei changed color instantly.


    He clearly sensed that there were people around him who were playing tricks on him and seemed to want to deal with him.


    God came, and the trees around him seemed to be stimulated and began to grow up crazily!


    "This is the wood magic power. It seems that you want to trap yourself in this area! No, I''m going to break out. I''m going to inform Xiao Zhengtai and mosang to run away! "


    Pay attention, ye Fei no longer hesitates.


    His hands suddenly clenched his fist, and a flame leaped out of his body.


    It''s the cold flame.


    Strange fire out, the moment will those wild trees ignite.


    "Ha


    With Ye Fei a light drink, a cold cold air from his body came out.


    However, what is surprising is that this cold air not only did not extinguish the previous flame, but also formed a crystal clear armor on the surface of Ye Fei''s body.


    With the protection of this armor, ye Fei was no longer afraid of the burning trees. He jumped directly into the sea of fire and ran to the cave where xiaozhengtai and mosang lived.


    "Hum!"


    It seems that ye Fei did not expect to be so general, a voice mixed with discontent and cold hum, reached Ye Fei''s ears.


    This is to let Ye Fei affirm his own judgment, some people secretly in their own hands, but let him a little confused is the identity of the person.


    Although he offended a lot of people in the city of ice and flame, it seems that no one will happen to bump into himself in this place, so as to attack himself.


    "Is it from the north gate family?"


    Ye Fei can''t help but guess.


    But the next moment he had no leisure to guess.


    The seed of an ancient tree fell from the air and fell into the soil in front of him.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the seed broke through the soil, and then grew wildly at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    After a while, however, the tree grew to the size of a thousand year old tree in the iceberg forest.


    What makes Ye Fei even more surprised is that the tree has two empty holes in its crown.


    "Oh


    At the moment when it stopped growing, the ancient tree gave out a roar like tiger and wolf.


    "Boom!"


    A huge cane in the moment of breaking through the ground, it is to the direction of Ye Fei''s hard pumping.


    That huge force, shake out the silk harsh burst sound, make ye Fei''s eardrum ache.


    Ye Fei naturally won''t stand up and let him hit himself.


    Legs slightly bow, jump suddenly, ye Fei immediately evades the attack of the giant tree.


    The huge vines emptied, as if the mountain collapsed, pumping heavily on the earth. Suddenly, a big pit appeared on the ground. One hit did not hit, the huge cane did not stop at all, again toward the leaf fly hard pumping.


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei''s eyes sank, and immediately decided not to hesitate. At present, he was attacked inexplicably, and he was not sure who did it.


    Therefore, he must make a quick decision and go to inform Xiao Zhengtai and Mo sang.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei jumped up again, like a dragon in the sky, and then came to the ancient books.


    "Poof!"


    The dark cold flame in the body goes straight through the ice armor and immediately ignites the giant tree.


    "Oh


    As if conscious, the giant tree let out a cry of pain, and then kept twisting its thick trunk, as if to get rid of the burning fire.


    However, since Ye was given the opportunity to fly.Cling to the giant tree and burn it continuously with the cold flame from the body.


    But all of a sudden, the trunk of the giant tree was ignited by Ye Fei, and then buried in the sea of fire.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Fei snorted coldly, slightly on his toes, and leaped forward, leaping over the sea of fire formed by giant trees, and rushed directly into the cave.


    In fact, ye Fei was not far away from the cave where he had a rest last night, but the cave was relatively deep, so mosang and xiaozhengtai didn''t notice the fight outside the cave.


    Just a burst into the cave, ye Fei finally put down a little.


    When he was attacked outside, he was worried about whether the cave was also attacked.


    Fortunately, the cave is still safe for the time being and has not been attacked.


    When he saw mosan, he quickly told him about the attack he had encountered outside the cave. When he saw him, he also showed a sad look.


    Today, although he can walk by himself, he is not good enough and still can''t do too violent movements. According to this state, it''s a problem to run away from, let alone fight?


    "Ah


    With a slight sigh, ye Fei can only turn his eyes to little Zhengtai, and want to see if he has some exotic treasures given by his family to protect himself and mosang.


    But when he looked at little Zhengtai, he was astonished to find that the boy was still sleeping, and his sleeping appearance was extremely uneducated. From time to time, he giggled, and an old saliva was slanting over the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei, who was a little nervous, was amused by him.


    But it''s not the time to laugh. Are you still sleeping in?


    "Pa!"


    A hard slap on the bottom of the small Zhengtai, immediately small Zhengtai surprised, can not help but shout: "who, who, who want to rob my wolf king egg?"


    "Young master, I''m still sleeping here! You are such a nerve Ye Fei raised his hand again, but this time it landed on his forehead.


    "Ah! It''s killing me! Asshole Ye Fei


    This time small Zhengtai finally sobered up, covered the forehead of pain, can''t help but send out a roar way.


    "Ha ha..." Ye Fei chuckles. I don''t know why. Every time I see Xiao Zhengtai acting like a dandy, he gets angry and doesn''t fight. Is it because he hates the rich?


    I don''t know. Ye Fei has no answer.


    But now ye Fei doesn''t need an answer. He takes out the IOU, waves it in front of xiaozhengtai, and then sneers and says, "it seems that you have forgotten the rules. Now, let''s go back to my debt


    While saying, ye Fei raised his hand to knock at the small Zhengtai''s forehead.


    However, the curtain fell in mosang''s eyes, but he was immediately stunned: "there are still attacking enemies outside the cave, but you are making fun in the cave It''s really If you want to die, don''t pull me up... "


    "Cough..." Forced to clear his throat, Mo sang looked helplessly at Ye Fei and little Zhengtai, and said, "if you want to make trouble, please choose another time. In front of you, you''d better think about how to solve the enemy. Listen to Ye Fei, it seems that there is more than one enemy? "


    Hearing Mo Sang''s words, ye Fei suddenly woke up.


    Yes, it''s not the time to argue with Xiao Zhengtai. If you teach him a lesson, you''d better let it go first.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei also nodded his head and said solemnly: "yes. It was just one person who played with me before. But in my perception, there are several other breath not weaker than this person. Although I don''t know why they didn''t attack me for the first time just now, I think it''s to observe my strength. "


    "What enemy? What do you do? Ye Fei, who did you fight with? " Seeing ye Fei no longer looking for his own trouble, Douglas''s text is finally strong courage, poke his head curiously asked.


    See small Zhengtai this appearance, ye Fei can''t help but feel funny.


    However, although just make to return to make trouble, and in the heart also know this matter is too small, too afraid to help any help. However, it is still necessary for him to understand the situation, so ye Fei repeats what he just said to mosang patiently.


    Ye Fei''s words naturally made Xiao Zhengtai dumbfounded.


    "You said someone just attacked you? And it''s all about killing? " Xiao Zhengtai said inconceivably that in his mind, his party was forced to break into the frozen forest in order to avoid the attack of Warcraft.


    To put it more harshly, it is that his group of people fled here like a lost dog. Ordinary people don''t set foot in this place at all, because it''s just looking for death. In the deep forest, it can be said that there are crises everywhere. If you are not careful, you will die.


    "Does anyone really think that his life is long?" Little Zhengtai curled his mouth and mumbled. There were many puzzled colors between his looks.


    "Is that what it says in the book," light up the lights in the toilet and look for death? "? Should not ah, even if it is looking for death, should not sneak attack Ye Fei? Did he come for himself Small is too to talk to himself, in his heart suddenly flashed a guess, this conjecture suddenly makes his face change."It won''t be..." Small is too suddenly surprised, want to say his guess to Ye Fei.


    But before he could speak, a strong wave of divine power came from outside the cave.


    "No, they''re coming." Ye Fei changes color and immediately pulls up small Zhengtai and mosang and quickly runs towards the entrance of the cave.


    Now the three of them are deep in the cave. If they seal the hole, the consequences can be imagined.


    Without any hesitation, ye Fei made a move.


    After a brief spell, he summoned an ice giant.

 Chapter 510

    It''s a giant, but it''s not tall. His head had just reached the top of the cave, but he was radiant.


    As if a piece of crystal without a trace of impurities, his body faint flow of moving brilliance. From this silk luster, we can see his purity, and the explosive power hidden under his transparent body!


    This is Ye Fei''s backhand to prevent cave collapse.


    In his mind, if the cave really collapsed, the crystal giant could buy more time for their escape.


    Fortunately, until they escaped from the cave, the cave was still safe and there was no sign of collapse.


    "Hoo!"


    Heavily out of breath, ye Fei slightly calmed down.


    Although the current situation is critical, but there is no worst situation. If you are really trapped in the cave, then it will really be called heaven should not be called, called the earth is not working.


    Give mosang to little Zhengtai, ye Fei starts to get a lot of surrounding environment.


    However, as soon as he let go, the four figures jumped into his eyes.


    All of them were covered with their faces, and they could not see their faces clearly.


    It is just that the four of them are men according to their big body shape. Moreover, from the frightful air that they exude, we can feel that they are all men who have experienced many battles.


    "The other side is strong!"


    After feeling the other party''s opportunity, ye Fei''s heart suddenly sank. Don''t think about it. What happened just now must have been the work of the four people.


    However, none of the four people in front of them had ever met, let alone offended them. Why did they attack themselves? Is it true that the north gate Mingyue sent to kill himself?


    Thinking of this, ye Fei could not help but ask directly, "who are you?"


    "Jie Jie!"


    Hearing Ye Fei''s question, a man on the left of the four opens his mouth and sends out a strange smile.


    The sound is harsh and abnormal. As if this voice came from the nine hell, it did not belong to the general human.


    "Who are we?" It''s like four in one. The four people on the opposite side looked at each other, and then they burst out laughing and said, "ha ha It seems that our ghost assassins have been silent for so long that many people have forgotten our existence... "


    "Ghost assassins?" Ye Fei frowned. It seemed that he had heard it from somewhere.


    But he couldn''t remember where it was.


    But it doesn''t matter. From this address, the four people on the opposite side are four assassins.


    This confirmed Ye Fei''s speculation that they were hired by the north gate Mingyue to kill themselves in order to repay their humiliation in ice flame city.


    But to Ye Fei''s surprise, why can they detect their own movement and even stop themselves in the frozen forest?


    After shaking his head, he knew that even if he asked the questions in his heart, the four people in the opposite side might not answer them for him. If so, why ask them again, or it will only increase humiliation.


    Since the other side has already found the door, how about a war with the other side! What are you afraid of!


    Thinking of this, ye Fei''s eyes coagulate, indicating that Xiao Zhengtai is on his back and ready to fight. As long as the battle begins, he will try his best to cover xiaozhengtai''s escape. In his opinion, since the other party is employed by the north gate Mingyue, he must be his primary target. If such a small Zhengtai wants to escape, it should be easy.


    However, he may not be able to take care of them after that. Everything can only let him seek more happiness for himself.


    However, at this time, the other side did not seem to be in a hurry.


    Looking at Ye Fei, it is still the man who opened his mouth to Ye Fei and said, "Ye Fei?"


    As if to confirm the goal, the man asked stiffly.


    Nodding, ye Fei admitted directly.


    Seeing ye Fei nodding, the man''s face finally showed a trace of smile, which seemed to be talking to himself or explaining to his companion: "since you are ye Fei, the child next to you must be your excellency Douglas."


    "Boy, if you don''t want to die, you can go away by yourself." He pointed his finger at little Zhengtai, and said scornfully.


    Ignore the contemptuous tone in the other side''s words, hear this sentence, ye Fei''s heart only leaves the color of astonishment.


    Listen to the meaning of each other''s words, seems to have nothing to do with themselves, the opposite party is to small Zhengtai.


    He looked at each other unexpectedly, and then looked at the little Zhengtai beside him. He was a little surprised and asked, "didn''t the north gate Mingyue send you to assassinate me?"


    "What is the moon in the north gate?" The man tilted his head and said with more disdain, "stop talking nonsense and get out of here. I''ll kill you as soon as the ink goes down."


    "Hoo!"


    Heavy breath out, ye Fei this all understand.


    The goal of their trip is not themselves, but the little Zhengtai beside them.


    But before the other side only one person shot, is not in the test own strength, but wants to force oneself and the small Zhengtai two people to converge, thus leads to their real goal."It seems that I''ve been acting amorous this time." Touching his nose, ye Fei couldn''t help but smile bitterly, and then looked at the little Zhengtai beside him.


    Little Zhengtai clenched her fists and trembled uneasily.


    "He sent you here?" Small Zhengtai asked, from his low voice, it is not difficult to hear that he is trying to suppress his anger.


    "Yes! Your honor Douglas. " Unexpectedly, for the small Zhengtai, the opposite person did not show the tone of disdain for ye Fei, but looked polite.


    "Why! We are a family, brothers! Why does he always look down on me and oppose me all the time since I was a child? Even he is not satisfied even after I tolerate him, and he wants to get rid of me! " Hearing the other party''s admission, Douglas''s inner feelings burst out like a volcano.


    "I''m sorry, my Lord''s thoughts are not what we can guess! We are just a lackey of adults. We can only do some small things for adults, so as to relieve their worries! " In the face of Douglas''s anger in the text, the visitor promised to be more careful, almost servile.


    It''s hard to match his present appearance with his previously cold expression.


    "Do little things?" Douglas''s main words a hook, scornful smile, "such as kill me?"


    "I''m sorry, sir..." "I don''t mean to belittle you at all..." said the visitor with a low attitude


    "Needless to say, I know what you mean." Small is too gloomy, see at this time he is really sad, "since his goal is just me, then please let him go!"


    Little Zhengtai took his finger and pointed to ye Feidao.


    "Thank you for your understanding. Now that you have spoken, we must obey. " He clasped his fist, looked at small Zhengtai gratefully and said, then turned his head to look at Ye Fei and said, "boy, you also heard it! Now that your Highness has begged for your mercy, go away! The farther away, the better. "


    The man on the other side said with a deep voice that he had treated little Zhengtai first. It was a heaven and a hell.


    When he heard the man speak, Xiao Zhengtai''s gloomy look finally had a little light, and said to Ye Fei, "take mosang with you! They''re coming for me. There''s no need to put you in together! "


    "I think I''m sorry to tell you!" However, just as soon as his voice fell, ye Fei immediately said. He shrugged his shoulders and showed a relaxed look. Ye Fei continued, "I think you know, I am very proud! I don''t think I''m in the habit of leaving the house! "


    Seeing ye Fei''s optimistic and playful manner, Douglas''s body was silent.


    Although Ye Fei is optimistic, the current situation is not optimistic.


    He is also a practitioner. Although he has not yet reached the realm of deity like Ye Fei, he has also reached the realm of divine envoy.


    Just now that person talks with him, seemingly polite and harmonious, but from his body, small Zhengtai still felt a force that makes his hair stand on end!


    This situation made him feel particularly depressed, and gave him the illusion that he would be obliterated by the thought of the other party.


    This is an extremely dangerous person. Douglas''s text immediately made a definition in his mind. But what made him feel very untimely is that now the other party is not alone to find the door, but there are four people.


    One person makes him feel the threat of death. What about four people? Now he was in complete despair.


    In line with the spirit of his family, since his intention to fight back is to fight back his family, then he must know that he is going to fight back.


    He will not and dare not let this happen.


    So now it seems calm, but in fact the undercurrent is turbulent and extremely dangerous.


    Douglas no longer heard the words, so Douglas became silent. Only from his slightly trembling body, we can see that his heart is not as calm as he appears at the moment!


    He believes that he can detect the strength of the other side, then ye Fei must also know the strength of the other side.


    He pleaded with each other, and they also agreed to let Ye fly a way of life, so he could have given up his own and ran away alone.


    The situation is urgent. If ye Fei escapes, he will not have any resentment for this.


    After all, to be fair to say, in these days of fighting with Ye Fei, they can be regarded as some friendship. But this kind of friendship is far from enough to pay for each other''s life and death.


    However, ye Fei did not choose to escape.


    This let him secretly scold Ye Fei''s stupidity in his heart, at the same time, it also touched his heart.


    Although he has some dandies, he is not heartless. He can see who is good to him.


    "Ye Fei..." Small Zhengtai suddenly turned his back to Ye Fei and said, "this is the last time I call you ye Fei! If we can escape this robbery, then I will truly admit you big brother! From now on, I''ll call you ye! Big! BrotherLittle Zhengtai''s voice was so heavy that he could even tell that he was gnashing his teeth.


    But also because of this, ye Fei also felt the sincerity among them!


    "This kid..." Xiao Zhengtai''s serious tone makes Ye Fei feel embarrassed.

 Chapter 511

    Although he was moved in his heart, ye Fei''s face was disdainful. He opened his mouth and said, "are you trying to make friends? Don''t forget, you still owe me 20000 magic crystal! Is it a default? No way


    "You..." Xiao Zhengtai is so dignified that he speaks these words out of his heart and lungs. However, ye Fei is such an attitude. Who is he? He is the successor of Douglas family, not 20000 magic crystal? He still can''t do such shameless things!


    When Zhang wants to open his mouth again to defend himself, he hears Ye Fei look at the four people and say, "if you have any words, you''d better wait until you get rid of the predicament in front of you."


    Douglas text instantly understood that ye Fei was afraid that he would feel guilty, so he deliberately said these words to anger him, in order to alleviate his sense of guilt.


    Think of this, small Zhengtai''s eyes can not help but some red.


    However, he knew that ye Fei was right. It was too early to say these things at the moment, or we should wait until we get rid of the current predicament, otherwise everything is empty talk!


    "Well, four killers, do you think you''ve got me? You''ve underestimated Douglas''s text!" Cold hum a, small Zhengtai also clenched fists, ready for a fight.


    "What about you, mosan?" See small Zhengtai rekindled fighting spirit, ye Fei also secretly nodded, and then turned to ask Mo sang.


    Today''s Mossan has been able to act on their own, if he wants to go first, ye Fei and Douglas text will not blame him, they know each other for only a day, there is no need to pay for his life.


    After all, now both of them are too busy to take care of themselves, where there is more energy to take care of him.


    Once the battle begins, it is conceivable that for mosan he must die.


    However, beyond Ye Fei''s expectation, Mo sang even chose to stay.


    Thinking of the previous doubt that he had a problem, ye Fei''s heart can not help but produce a faint sense of guilt.


    "Now I can act on my own, but I don''t have any fighting power. And here is the depth of the frozen forest, as long as you jump out of a Warcraft, I''m afraid you can tear yourself into pieces. " Mo sang said indifferently. It seems that the current crisis in his mind is like eating and drinking water, which is normal.


    "And After a pause, he continued, "I believe you will not be able to walk out of the frozen forest without my guidance."


    Mosan "ha ha" laugh, not a bit of the threat at present in the eyes.


    "Yes Ye Fei nodded heavily and said, "when we drive away the flies in front of us, you will guide us out of this ghost place again!"


    At this point, there is no way back.


    Since they are willing to admit their origin, they are naturally planning to kill with one blow.


    "Run!"


    No longer with the other side, ye Fei a big drink, take the lead. He wants to fight for time to escape for Douglas text and Mossan!


    But after hearing Ye Fei''s big drink, small Zhengtai also does not ink, pulls up Mo sang to turn head to run. He knew that this was not the time to be sentimental. As long as they ran fast enough and far enough, they would give up Ye Fei and chase after themselves.


    This is also to help Ye Fei in disguise.


    "Hum!"


    The space is twisted and the cold air condenses. Three huge icemen appear gradually.


    "Summon of ice!"


    This is a skill that ye Fei has just learned recently. However, both Douglas''s text and Mossan have no combat power. They can only rely on Ye Fei to fight less and more. Naturally, this move is suitable.


    The figure of the ice crystal giant has just condensed into shape, and without hesitation, it runs straight to the opposite three people.


    Huge feet of ice step on the ground, shaking the earth "bang bang" straight, leaving only a condensation of frost.


    Seeing ye Fei''s hand, the four masked killers are cold in their eyes.


    He wanted to let him go, but he was so ungrateful that he really wanted to die.


    Cold hum a, divided out three people to meet the ice crystal giant, the remaining one on the Ye Fei.


    "Hum!"


    When the power of the law came, the soil under Ye Fei''s feet turned. Then a huge demon flower came out of the soil.


    The whole body of this demon flower shows the color of dividend. The proportion of huge petals to the whole body is generally more.


    However, there is a row of sharp flowers flying on the earth.


    "Ang!"


    With a roar, the demon flower danced its petals and bit down the leaf.


    "Oh!"


    Ye Fei conjures up an ice blade out of thin air, and cuts off the neck of the demon flower directly.


    Now one dozen four, he knows that he can not delay, can only make a quick decision. Otherwise, once they break the ice crystal giant they summon, they will really have to face the encirclement of the other four.


    Moreover, he had dealt with this person before. Know that the other party is proficient in the "law of wood", like to use vegetation to fight for it, and is good at the art of restraint.So now it''s familiar to fight with them again, and know how to start.


    When the demon flower comes, ye Fei tiptoes a little, easily avoids the bite of the demon flower''s mouth, and simply and directly cuts the root of the demon flower.


    It was cut off directly.


    "Gee!"


    The demon flower immediately sent out a burst of crying like a baby, and then turned into a pool of pus and dissipated on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the person who summoned the demon flower was also greatly surprised.


    He did not expect Ye Fei to break his law so easily with a blade of ice.


    He could see that the ice blade was only condensed by Ye Fei''s divine power, but it was much purer than the ordinary ice power.


    His face sank, and he was ready to take another shot.


    However, ye Fei no longer gives him this opportunity.


    After cutting off the demon flower with a knife, ye Fei didn''t stop at all. He stomped heavily at the ground, and quickly oppressed the man with the force of recoil, and then waved his knife violently.


    Quick, ye Fei''s knife is too fast. It''s so fast that it''s unexpected again.


    The blade of the blade swept past, and the sound of whistling was heard.


    Before that, the man was swept by the blade and scraped to the cheek, and then a wisp of hair was cut off by Ye Fei.


    "Hiss!"


    Red blood ran down his cheek.


    Tongue a stretch, some strange ground licked the blood around the corner of the mouth. The man felt a smell of blood in his mouth.


    "Ha ha..." Feeling the bloody meaning, the man laughed instead of anger and said, "how long have you not been hurt. Now, I didn''t expect to leave blood in your young hands. In order to repay you, let me relive this feeling. When I kill you later, I will cut it carefully and let you experience it. "


    Although the other party is laughing, ye Fei feels the anger in his words.


    Skimming his mouth, ye Fei showed disdain next time.


    Now that we are enemies of life and death, should we fear our hands and feet? Isn''t that for death?


    No answer, ye Fei raised his knife and simply cut again!


    When the ice blade strikes, there is no sense of panic in the other party''s eyes.


    "Wooden shield..."


    With the other side a light drink, the void inexplicably out of a branch.


    Then the branches suddenly grew up and formed a cage around him. He was trapped in it tightly, like a turtle with a shrinking shell, and began to defend himself.


    Now, though angry, he is not losing his mind.


    He knows, single on one is not ye Fei''s opponent. Ye Fei''s divine power is pure and his body is powerful, which is what he saw in his life. No wonder Ye Fei dared to fight against himself.


    But don''t forget that he is not alone. He has three companions.


    Previously, ye Fei summoned the three ice crystal giants, although they felt the pure power of ice from above. But as time goes on, it must not be the opponent of one''s own companions.


    As long as his companion solved the three ice crystal giants, four people on my side will surely be able to kill Ye Fei easily.


    Therefore, after ye Fei injured him, he also decided to pay attention to it. As long as ye Fei was dragged, it would be enough.


    As for Douglas''s text, which had already escaped, he did not seem to be in a hurry.


    "Want to buy him time to escape? you must be dreaming! I don''t think about why I found you! " Thinking of this, the corner of his mouth cocked, can not help but secretly began to feel proud.


    However, in his proud moment, ye Fei''s heart is also suffused with a sneer.


    "It''s not a long memory!" Ye Fei said with emotion, "I really think you retract into the shell and I can''t help you? Naive! You are not a real tortoise shell


    As soon as ye Fei''s voice fell, a flame emitting a cold air suddenly came out of his hand


    See ye Fei''s hands out of Sen Leng''s flame, and ye Fei''s opponent immediately felt bad.


    He had suffered a loss in Ye Fei''s hand once, so he knew that it was not an ordinary flame, but a strange fire that could threaten him!


    "Ah


    A strange cry, at this time the man can no longer maintain the previous proud look, suddenly become flustered.


    "Scatter!"


    He withdrew his powers and wanted to take back the wooden shield.


    However, it was still late.


    At the moment when the fire appeared in the hand, ye Fei waved in the direction of the man and immediately ignited the wooden shield.


    "Good chance!"


    Ye Fei was secretly pleased, and then took advantage of the moment that the man was dragged, and summoned his magic power. Without entering or retreating, he ran towards the distance and ran away!


    The fire spread in an instant, forming a sea of fire around the man''s body, blocking the way around. At present, not to mention chasing Ye Fei, even running away is a big problem."Ah! Help me


    The fire was burning, and the huge pain suddenly hit his heart, which made him cry out loud.


    The divine power he mastered was of wood.


    Now, in the face of the fire, his own divine power can only increase the speed of the fire burning, and can not resist the fire at all, so he can''t do anything in an instant.


    The man''s huge cry for help immediately attracted the attention of the other three of his companions.


    They all wanted to quickly solve the battle in front of them, so as to help him kill Ye Fei.


    But I never thought that this companion could not hold on to their arrival.


    How long has this been forced to this situation by Ye Fei? They frowned.

 Chapter 512

    However, seeing that their companions are in crisis, they also know that they can''t delay, otherwise they may be burned to death by the fire.


    They have been entangled in front of their eyes has been entangled with their ice crystal giant mercilessly one hand out.


    Ice crystal giant did not have the slightest sense of timidity, facing the attack of the palm is a blow up.


    "Boom!"


    The intersection of fists and palms created a strong momentum between them. With this strength, the three members of the ghost assassination regiment quickly stepped back.


    Come to the companion side, looking at the burning fire, they can''t help but feel some thorny.


    "Fourth, the attribute of your divine power is soft water. Try it!" One of the three said in a deep voice.


    If you want to put out a fire, you still need water.


    "Yes Nodding, a shorter figure of the person stood out, and then suddenly a surging power surging.


    It''s like the roar of a raging sea, and the sound of waves crashing on the shore comes from the void.


    "Ha


    With a light drink, God comes.


    A drop of water appeared in front of the four of them, and then it rose against the wind, like a water prison, tightly wrapped the sea of fire.


    "Zizizi..."


    But what they didn''t expect was that when the fire was watered down, the fire did not show signs of extinction, but tended to grow larger.


    Flame burning, as if to burn out the eight barren, constantly baking the soft water force, suddenly make the water droplets out of steam.


    "Ah


    The steam permeated the body of the man who had fought with Ye Fei before, and immediately made him feel the pain that was not weaker than the burning of the fire. For a moment, he cried again.


    "Stop! The second brother can''t stand it! " Of the three, the one who never spoke quickly interrupted the casting of the fourth.


    "Second brother!" Seeing the man inside the water prison screamed, "the fourth" was also quite worried.


    "Big brother, what to do?" Now there was no way out, and they turned their eyes again to the people who had given advice before.


    For the ghost assassin regiment, their big brother is powerful and has always been their backbone. It seems that as long as there is a big brother in, no matter what kind of difficulties they encounter in the end, they can escape danger easily.


    This time, however, they were disappointed.


    I saw the man who spoke before, looked at the fire all over the sky, and finally gently shook his head to show that he was helpless. The red light of the fire was shining on his face, which made his face look extremely gloomy.


    It seemed that he couldn''t bear to look at each other. He turned around slowly and ignored the howling in the fire!


    Seeing the elder brother''s appearance, the man who was originally called the fourth elder brother showed an incredible look. The divine power works, he will rush into the sea of fire to rescue his second brother.


    It is said that the ghost assassin group is a cold-blooded and merciless killer organization, but they know in their hearts that it is only outsiders. As League members, they have been sharing weal and woe, as brothers.


    Seeing that the second brother was about to be burned alive, the fourth of the ghost assassin group could no longer bear it and wanted to rush into the sea of fire.


    But he was held by another man.


    "Fourth brother, calm down!" Said the last member of the ghost Assassin''s regiment, biting his teeth.


    "My second brother is going to be burned to death. How can you calm me down?" The man growled, tears falling from the corners of his eyes, and his face was full of sadness. Can''t find the fierce color of Ye Fei before.


    "We are also very sad that our second brother suffered this disaster. But now the big revenge has not been revenged, you must not be impulsive... "


    Hearing his words, the fourth of the ghost assassination regiment finally calmed down a little, and the tears in his eyes had stopped. But there were still two clear tears hanging over the corner of his eye.


    "Ye Fei, if you don''t kill you, I will not be a man!" He was not willing to roar to, mixed with the angry roar, reverberated in the forest, suddenly startled a large group of birds in the distance.


    Since receiving the first mission, the ghost assassination regiment has always been smooth sailing. Under their hands, no one has ever been able to escape their attack.


    Now ye Fei is not only running safely, but also a backhand, forcing their "second brother" to death.


    This disgrace and their love for "second brother" turned into resentment against Ye Fei at this moment, which immediately made them list Ye Fei on the first line of the list to be killed. Even they have forgotten that their original goal here was to kill Douglas text.


    "Go! When they haven''t run far away to catch up with them, I will avenge your second brother... " The leader of the ghost assassin group yelled, "in addition, inform your third brother that the second brother is dead..."


    Deep in the frozen forest.


    Ye Fei is constantly moving among the tall trees.


    At this time, he did not know that the fire he set before leaving actually burned the second man of the ghost assassin group alive.


    But he knew that he had a few moves to fight with the second of the ghost Assassin''s regiment. It was not long before Xiao Zhengtai could run far away, so he had to catch up with him.Sure enough, after a few more steps ahead, he saw the shadow of little Zhengtai.


    "It''s a child, not yet mature. Even if you don''t know how to change your direction, you still run in the direction you just ran. "


    Ye Fei shook his head and chuckled, and then quickly caught up with him.


    "Brother ye..."


    See ye Fei again, small Zhengtai seems very happy. Immediately, he left mosang and ran towards the leaves.


    "Brother ye, it''s great to see you again!" Xiao Zhengtai said with a laugh, and his words really changed his address to Ye Fei.


    "What nonsense! I am the God of war, invincible Ye Fei frowned and pretended to be angry. He raised his hand habitually and hit him on the head.


    But this time, little Zhengtai didn''t protest as usual, but the smile on her face did not decrease. After this time, Xiao Zhengtai is really convinced of Ye Fei and really regards Ye Fei as his elder brother.


    "What about the four?" Xiao Zhengtai kneaded and kneaded on Ye Fei''s body to see if he was injured.


    In his opinion, ye Fei fought against the four great masters alone, and now he must have escaped through a fierce battle.


    Ye Fei is really angry.


    A big man in his body random touch, this feeling is comparable to tens of thousands of ants in the body disorderly bite, is very uncomfortable.


    "Pa!"


    Heavy reward small Zhengtai a blow chestnut, ye Fei to small Zhengtai angry way: "touch what disorderly!"


    Small Zhengtai is very aggrieved, he is concerned about you, this is also wrong?


    For a moment, I couldn''t help but purr my mouth.


    Relative to small Zhengtai happy, goodbye Ye Fei, Mo sang is very surprised.


    However, this amazing color only flashed on his face, fast enough to even ye Fei did not notice.


    Now, although the three gathered again, they did not dare to stay in place for too long.


    After a little breath, the three began to run again.


    But with Ye Fei''s leadership, the three changed their direction slightly and no longer fled along the original direction.


    However, ye Fei was surprised that no matter which direction he fled, the ghost assassin group seemed to have installed an eye behind him and could always catch his escape direction.


    Even once, they ambushed in advance on their own escape route.


    In that war, ye Fei was seriously injured and coughed with blood.


    Finally, Douglas text used a protective exotic treasure, which was dangerous and dangerous to run away.


    Then small Zhengtai took out the healing medicine to Ye Fei, and immediately cured Ye Fei''s serious injury.


    This allowed the three of them to regain the power to deal with the ghost assassination regiment.


    But this time, they are also becoming more cautious and constantly changing their direction. Just like a frightened rabbit, he ran away crazily as soon as there was wind and grass.


    Night came again.


    This is Ye Fei''s third day into the frozen forest.


    Compared with the first day to rush to the ice city of Kazakhstan, ye Fei is still anxious.


    However, he is no longer in a hurry to go to the ice city, but is worried about how to get out of the frozen forest as soon as possible.


    Because in these three days, ye Fei really realized what is extremely dangerous.


    There are ghost assassin groups chasing behind, and there are various Warcraft attacks in front of him. For a time, ye Fei really feels deeply tired.


    Ye Fei also thought of using Warcraft to deal with the ghost assassin group behind him.


    I have thought about it and tried it. Although the effect is good, they have also suffered a great blow in the promotion of defense. Two of the league members almost died under the claws of the beast. But since they are on a mission, they are naturally not short of all kinds of medicine. Only the next day, ye Fei saw the member jump up and down again.


    And with the lesson of the first time, it is much more difficult for them to be old for the second time.


    So ye Fei couldn''t give up this idea. After all, this method is dangerous to Ye Fei, which means that he can hurt 1000 enemies and 800 himself.


    I don''t know where I am now.


    Under the constant pursuit of the ghost assassination group, they have been in a panic for a long time.


    Now, we can only take one step at a time.


    Fortunately, compared with other forests, the area of frozen forest is not too large. According to the current three people''s escape speed, ye Fei estimates that if you go straight in one direction, you can go out in a few days.


    Therefore, for him, the problem of direction is only a small problem, and it does not need to be deliberately considered.


    But now there is a big problem bothering him, that is, how to get rid of the ghost assassination group?


    It seems that no matter where you go, the other person can always see it.


    "Why on earth is this Ye Fei can''t help feeling some headache."Why can the ghost assassin regiment always track down the traces of the three of them? As for the traces left in the escape, I have carefully cleaned them up. It''s impossible for them to find themselves based on this clue. So where is the problem? "


    Ye Fei frowned and asked himself.


    He was wondering why the three of his own whereabouts were repeatedly captured by them, thus launching attacks and killing. If it goes on like this all the time, even if it is stronger than ye Fei, after all, they are in the light, but the enemy is hiding in the dark.

 Chapter 513

    He knew that if he didn''t understand this problem, he would never want to get rid of the three people hanging behind him like a dead dog.


    And keep an eye on them at all times, otherwise they will jump and bite you.


    After rubbing his head, ye Fei felt a headache.


    Since it is impossible for their own traces to guide them, it is certain that what they left on themselves, thus exposing their whereabouts.


    But after ye Fei''s huge mental strength swept, he still got nothing. Even in small Zhengtai and Mo sang body also did not find any abnormality.


    What the hell is going on here?


    Ye Fei has a headache and can''t help but burst out a rude sentence again.


    This means that they will continue to be pursued by the ghost assassins.


    Fortunately, now it is not all bad news. To his little comfort, the ghost assassination regiment is not completely safe, and there have been some casualties.


    And, in a match against themselves, one of their members died.


    This is much beyond Ye Fei''s expectation.


    How could he not know that the fire before leaving had such power?


    "It should be that his attribute is just restrained by his own abnormal fire!"


    Want to understand after ye Fei can''t help but underground a fluke.


    The last time I played against that person, it belongs to wood attribute. Different fire is the existence that claims that everything can be burnt down between heaven and earth.


    For the divine power of wood attribute, it has strong restraining effect by nature.


    Therefore, it is not impossible to kill the man with one blow.


    Think of here, ye Fei how tongue, not from the ground secretly exclamation to the strength of the fire.


    He knew that all he could rely on now was a strong body and a strange fire.


    Both of them will be his best means in the future.


    "By the way, I don''t know what happened to ice emperor these two days..." Ye Fei thought, while sweeping the huge divine consciousness in his own elixir field.


    In the duel with the ghost Assassin''s regiment these days, ye Fei didn''t want to summon the ice emperor to help.


    However, to his surprise, the ice emperor seems to have the same situation as he was in the ice tower.


    No matter how he called the ice emperor, the ice emperor did not respond to him.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Fei is suspicious again.


    The ice emperor came from the earth with him. In this strange time and space, only they can understand the uniqueness of their own identity.


    Moreover, along the way, the king of ice is a good partner for ye Fei''s survival, which goes far beyond life and death. He believes that if they need to, they can give their lives for each other without hesitation.


    Therefore, this is based on such a feeling that ye Fei dotes on the ice emperor too much and never asks him to do something against his will.


    And since the last time, the ice emperor was sealed again, ye Fei has found that the ice emperor state is not right.


    Not only has he regressed, but he has become more sleepy.


    In the city of ice flame, on the one hand, they do not want to expose the ice emperor, so they never let it appear in front of people. On the other hand, it is the ice emperor''s own needs.


    It seems that he needs a deep sleep to repair his regressive strength.


    That''s why I fell into a deep sleep.


    If this test is true, then according to the ice emperor''s current third state strength, if he wants to recover to the past, he still needs a lot of time to sleep.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Ice emperor is one of his most powerful weapons. Now if he can''t wake up automatically before the battle of heavenly position, it means that he can''t use this skill. This is a big weakening of our own strength.


    Ice emperor''s power, he is aware of.


    If he had ice emperor, he believed that he would have a much better chance of winning the championship. Thinking of this, he can only pray that the ice emperor can wake up quickly.


    Because of this, ye Fei knows that after this, no matter what kind of dangerous situation he encounters, he''d better not call on the ice emperor, let him have a good rest, and strive to recover his strength and wake up as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei sighed again.


    The night is as cool as water, and it seems more lonely under the shadow of the unknown animal roar in the frozen forest.


    Now the night is deep, but ye Fei is still confused, no sleep.


    He didn''t dare to sleep if he didn''t want to.


    Now the three of them are facing the pursuit of the ghost assassin group. They are like mad dogs, and they may attack and bite themselves at any time. Therefore, in order to guard against this possibility, ye Fei can only watch the night here.


    "Dada Da..."


    A light footstep came, which was harsh in the empty night.


    "Yes?"


    Ye Fei is suddenly surprised and turns around to look at it. It''s not someone else. It''s Douglas''s text."Hoo!"


    Seeing this, ye Fei gently breathed a sigh of relief, and his tense nerves relaxed again.


    "Why don''t you go to bed?"


    Seeing little Zhengtai, ye Fei is still a little surprised.


    "Can''t sleep!" Xiao Zhengtai shrugged and said, "so I came out to see what brother Ye was doing and whether he was lazy..."


    "This kid..." Ye Fei was unable to laugh or cry.


    Now experiencing this life and death crisis, ye Fei can feel that the distance between himself and little Zhengtai is getting closer.


    "Since you can''t sleep, it''s just the right time to help me watch the night..." Ye Fei finished, then fell back on his head, lying directly on the floor covered with fallen leaves.


    "Hum, that''s beautiful!" Douglas said on the body of the mouth so, also next to Ye Fei''s side lying down.


    "The stars are so beautiful tonight..." Looking at the sky full of stars, small Zhengtai sighed.


    The night sky in the forest is really beautiful.


    The blue sky is as clean as a wash, and the stars are shining with bright brilliance. It has a sense of competing for novelty and beauty. From afar, it is peaceful.


    "It''s beautiful. It''s good!" Little Zhengtai said with deep emotion.


    "Brother ye, do you know?" See ye Fei did not answer, small Zhengtai is still selfishly said, "I envy the stars since I was a child, can hang high nine days, bloom belongs to their own unique brilliance."


    "Oh?" Small Zhengtai''s words make ye Fei a little surprised. He didn''t expect that a dandy, such as little Zhengtai, would have such a delicate idea, "what''s good about being a star. You are now the successor of the Douglas family. It can be said that you want wind and rain. What do you want? Why do you have such an idea? "


    "Well, it must be nice to be the Confessor of the Douglass family?" Xiao Zhengtai sighed and asked Ye Fei.


    When he said, "you are not able to fly. And there are people who are deliberately targeting you, always thinking that one day they can replace you. If I had a choice, I would rather be a carefree young man in the ordinary family than fight with others in this big family... "


    Little Zhengtai''s words make ye Fei speechless.


    Indeed, ordinary people envy emperors and generals for their wealth and wealth, so they don''t have to rush for life. But did not think that even if rich and noble, they also like ordinary people, have their own troubles.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei also sighed and did not know how to comfort him.


    He knew that it was the life of escape that made little Zhengtai feel deeply.


    This feeling has been squeezed for a long time, which makes him resentful.


    Now he chose to narrate Ye Fei and express his melancholy in his heart. This is a kind of release for him and also a trust for him.


    "You know what? Brother ye, although I am the direct successor of Douglas family, I do not rely on my own strength, but on my father''s prestige in the family. " Little Zhengtai continued to say, "because my father is the head of this clan, he did his best to help me to this position."


    "But because I''m not strong enough, even if they don''t say it in person, I know they''ve been laughing at me behind my back."


    Little Zhengtai put her head on her hands and looked at the sky and said, "therefore, the family is divided into several factions. Some people support my father, so they naturally support my next head of family. But there are still some people who think that my cultivation is not enough and I am not qualified to be the master of the house, so they have been pushing me out all the time


    "And I know who sent them to assassinate me. I grew up with him when I was a child. Although I was not related by blood, I felt very close and close to each other. My father also reminded me to be careful of him, and I didn''t care. But what I didn''t expect was that he really still hit me! What''s more, I want my life as soon as I do it! " Small is too hate to bite teeth, look some gloomy said.


    Outsiders all say that he is the direct successor of Douglas family, but several people know his inner pain and resentment.


    Is it because of their lack of cultivation, so they can not be recognized by everyone?


    "You know what? There is a legend in my hometown At last, I saw Ye''s voice.


    He looked at little Zhengtai and said, "the legend says that everyone has a star corresponding to it. Therefore, in fact, everyone is the embodiment of the star. But the stars are divided into dead and living stars according to their brightness. "


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, Xiao Zhengtai immediately brightened up and said, "brother ye, do you think I''m a dead star or a living star?"


    "In my eyes, there is no difference between the dead star and the living star." Ye Fei said earnestly.


    "How can there be no difference?" Small Zhengtai began to be dissatisfied, mumbling a small mouth way, "Ye elder brother should not be deceiving!"


    "No, I''m not lying." Ye Fei shook his head, and his expression was still serious, "because in my eyes, as long as I work hard, then every star will surely shine his unique light!"The night is still long.


    But originally a face discontented small Zhengtai after hearing Ye Fei''s words, can''t help silence.


    Ye Fei''s words had a great impact on his heart.


    "As long as you work hard, each star can bloom its own unique light? Have you tried yourself? " Little Zheng couldn''t help but ask himself in his heart.


    The scenes of the past, quickly turned over in his mind, instantly made him remember the past.

 Chapter 514

    In the family martial arts arena to sweat dripping training, in the study to listen to the teacher''s instruction


    He has done all this.


    But as he grew older, as the successor of the Douglas family, he naturally came into contact with all kinds of people.


    So slowly, all kinds of flattery, flattery voice, also follow.


    So he gradually degenerated.


    Like other aristocratic children, they began to indulge in extravagance and become playful.


    "Yes, I don''t work hard enough!" Thinking of this little Zhengtai, not only did not feel discouraged, but also said to himself, "I will redouble my efforts after my work. I will no longer be as ridiculous as I am now. I will use my own actions to prove myself."


    Little Zhengtai suddenly recalled that he had come to this ice flame city in order to pursue his so-called fiancee, Dan Tai bingyue.


    Although I got to know brother ye, it was really good. But what he has done before is too absurd.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Zhengtai has made up her mind. Once back in the family, the first thing is to let his father break the engagement with dantai bingyue.


    In fact, he knew in his heart that he had no feelings for the moon and ice of Dan Tai. Relatively speaking, his feelings for ye Fei are deeper. The reason why he was engaged to her was that he had heard a young man around him say that if he could marry Dan Tai bingyue as his wife, he would be willing to live a hundred years less.


    Just for this, Xiao Zhengtai asked his father to marry Dan Tai bingyue. Naturally, his father did not refuse.


    So it came to pass.


    Now, he is really engaged to dantai bingyue. He finds that this feeling is not as good as his friend said. One more dantai bingyue will cause more trouble.


    In order to help her buy a Zhu Chai, he made himself penniless and owed Ye Fei a lot of magic crystal.


    So to tell the truth, he had already felt regret.


    It seems that the divorce should be put off. The first thing I want to do when I go back to the city is to beat that gentleman first. How dare you cheat me!


    No, this is the second thing. The first thing should be to kill that bastard. Hateful, he treats him as a brother, but he dares to attack himself!


    It''s unbearable.


    Making up his mind, Xiao Zhengtai turns to Tell ye Fei what he thinks.


    But when he turned over, what came into his ears was Ye Fei''s huge snoring, which made xiaozhengtai turn into an eggplant which had been beaten by frost and snow, and withered


    In the frozen forest, ye Fei fell asleep peacefully. However, the two demigod servants, the moon on the platform outside the iceberg forest and Douglas''s text, were completely flustered.


    Three days. It''s been three days.


    According to the original plan, ye Fei and Shaozhu only need half a day to get to the outside of the frozen forest and pick a honeysuckle.


    However, three days later, the young master and ye Fei are still missing?


    What''s going on?


    If something happens, they don''t believe it.


    After all, they can see ye Fei''s hands several times, and they are clear about ye Fei''s strength.


    Although Ye Fei is only a low-grade God, even the powerful and medium-sized God from Mingyue family is not his opponent.


    Such a strong strength, which is why they are so bold to let small Zhengtai stomach fly to the frozen forest to pick honeysuckle.


    After all, they only need to be outside the iceberg forest to complete the task, and do not need to go too far.


    But in the forest periphery, can threaten the leaf fly the Warcraft nature is nearly zero.


    Unless it''s a king of beasts living in the depths of the forest, it''s almost as if he''s suddenly mad and runs out.


    But it is also close to zero.


    Up to now, no one has ever heard of this happening.


    They also thought about breaking into the forest to find the little master, but they were afraid that if the little master gathered herbs and found himself out, they would be anxious, so they did not move.


    Now, three days later, all the fools can guess what''s wrong.


    "Is it the animal tide?"


    One of the old servants couldn''t help but guess.


    In the frozen forest, there will be occasional mobs of wild animals at the same time. No one can tell why, and no one can predict when, it has become a practice in frozen forests. Everyone is used to it.


    If it happens that you enter the frozen forest when the animal tide, it can only blame you bad luck.


    "I don''t think so. From the mouth of those mercenaries, there is no news of the recent outbreak of animal tides. " Another servant shook his head and denied.


    "Did someone attack the young master?" Seeing the negation, the servant made a conjecture again.


    The mercenaries who roam in the forest are all people who tie their heads to the waistband for money.For such people, only four words can be used to describe them.


    For the sake of money, for the sake of profit, they are often desperate.


    The "man" of the half god servant population naturally refers to these mercenaries.


    They wonder if the identity of the young master was exposed, which attracted the covetous of the mercenaries, so that they made them attack the young master.


    "It''s possible!" As for the greedy personality of mercenaries, these people who have been wandering for half a life are naturally familiar with it.


    But they guessed half right and knew that someone was attacking their young master. But I didn''t get the other half right. The man who did it came from their Douglas family.


    "His mother''s! I knew that these mercenaries were all scum of wolves Seeing that another companion agreed with his guess, the one who put forward the conjecture could not help but burst out.


    All along, they have shown a kind and kind look. But now it''s about their own little Lord''s comfort, they can no longer calm down.


    However, around the ice powder forest, which was the place where mercenaries were active, the old man''s words without any concealment immediately reached their ears.


    Hearing his words, immediately someone looks bad and is about to come forward.


    "Huh?"


    Now, the elderly are still in such a deep anxiety.


    With a cold hum, the strength of the demigod showed without reservation.


    A strong and powerful pressure made the mercenaries around him look pale, and the pace at his feet suddenly became a little hesitant.


    In fact, except for some large mercenaries, the strength of most mercenaries is not too strong. If you can reach the realm of the divine envoy, you can be regarded as the highest heaven.


    This is not difficult to understand. It seems that if they have outstanding strength, they will not live such a humble life, and they can find a better way out.


    You know, the life of licking blood on the sword looks majestic, but it may lead to death if you are not careful.


    No one thinks that they live long and deliberately seek death.


    Seeing that the crowd was restrained, the old man nodded his head with satisfaction, and then stopped paying attention to it.


    In fact, he could have had a better solution. If he understood the Douglas family''s brand, they would have been scared out of their wits.


    But now the old people are upset, so they use this simple, violent and direct way to solve this problem.


    "Hai Lao, I''m not talking about you. Your burst temper should also be changed..." Another demigod servant said with a wry smile.


    Now, although he is also worried about the safety of the little Lord, but by contrast, he has to come more calmly.


    "Hum, where am I wrong? These mercenaries are scum. They can''t do anything for money..." The old man was angry, and the life and death of the young master was unknown, which upset him. This is also unable to control the temper very well.


    Seeing that Hai Lao was still going to have an attack, the previous demigod servant rushed out again to interrupt his follow-up words: "well, the most important thing now is the safety of my master. Let the rest go in advance."


    As he tried to round the field, he said, "in fact, I thought of a way yesterday, and I don''t know if this method is feasible..."


    "Feng Yang, if you have something to say, just let go of your fart!" The servant, known as Hai Lao, still spoke with a trace of anger.


    Known as Feng Yang''s old servant, also know that his temper has always been like this, so did not dispute with him.


    He coughed gently, and he said, "I think we can directly post a mission here, and ask these mercenaries to help us find the young master..."


    The words immediately brightened old Hai''s eyes, but he immediately thought of what he had just said. He turned red and pretended to be still angry and said, "what a bad idea! But now there is no other way, just do as you say. Since it''s your bad idea, it''s up to you to release this task! "


    He shook his sleeves and turned to get into the carriage.


    Feng Yang, the old servant who saw this scene, couldn''t help but smile, and then he walked straight to a group of mercenaries.


    When they saw the old man coming, they didn''t like it at first. Some even made sarcastic remarks.


    After all, the big guy could see clearly that the old man who had spoken ill before was with him.


    "Why, do you want to come and teach us a lesson? When our mercenaries have no blood and no temper, they are made of paper?"


    This is the thought of the vast majority of mercenaries, and all the mercenaries on the scene are angry and share a common hatred against the enemy.


    But when Feng Yang simply explained his intention and offered the reward, everyone''s eyes were straight!


    As long as you find a child in the frozen forest, you can get a reward of 100000 magic crystals?


    My God, is this a child of wealth sent by the Supreme God?


    Cough, although he is older, he may not be a boy, is he? Maybe he''s not a girl yet. He''s an old boy


    At this moment, people''s eyes toward Feng Yang changed instantly. Instead of being hostile, they were full of enthusiasm and rushed forward to ask for details.In this way, the mercenaries outside the frozen forest were boiling.


    They all know about the job. At present, many mercenaries immediately put down the wine in their hands and took advantage of the night to go directly to the frozen forest to find someone.


    As for Douglas''s text, the two servants released a reward task, thus mobilizing many mercenaries to come to find their own news, ye Fei naturally knew nothing about it.

 Chapter 515

    But even if you know, ye Fei will also show disdain.


    Did he expect those half baked mercenaries to stop the attack of the ghost assassination regiment for him?


    You know, this is the existence of running away even when you meet.


    Therefore, after the sky was slightly clear, ye Fei was awakened, praying that he would never meet the ghost assassin group, and at the same time, together with Douglas text and mosan, began to run away again


    While ye Fei was running, praying that he would not meet the ghost assassin regiment again, three powerful breath suddenly appeared in his huge divine consciousness.


    After three days of fighting, ye Fei did not know that this was the smell of the ghost assassin group.


    "What three old sticks that never leave their souls!" He couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark.


    Three days, three days have passed.


    The ghost assassin regiment is still like a ghost, following behind him, pursuing and killing himself endlessly.


    "Old Bonzi, do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    Thinking of this, ye Fei motioned small Zhengtai and mosang to stop.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to keep running, but that mosan''s body is now covered with wounds, not to mention fighting. Even in the process of escape, as long as the movement is a little violent, his wound will break open.


    In the last few days and the ghost Assassin''s circle, Mo Sang also tried to help Ye Fei get a hand.


    But he just a little operation Xuanli, his mouth will not help but overflow blood.


    Ye Fei can see that mosang''s injury is too heavy.


    If it was not for the support of some healing medicine, he would have gone to see the master of death.


    So now, since you can''t run, ye Fei simply won''t run.


    Instead of being caught up and rushing to fight, it is better to take the initiative to crouch and surprise the three old Bangzi.


    Made up his mind, he pointed to a tree hole in front of him and let them hide in it.


    Then his body jumped, jumped on a big tree, with the help of thick branches and leaves, hidden.


    As expected, ye Fei''s divine sense was not revealed.


    But after a while, there were three voices of breaking through the air, and then he saw the figure of the ghost assassination group.


    "Go to hell!"


    Ye Fei had a big drink and then made a move.


    Up to now, both sides have already been in a constant rhythm, without any greeting at all.


    When the law came, ye Fei still summoned three ice crystal giants to meet the three ghost assassins.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to summon more, but the summoning skill itself is limited, and it is impossible for the caster to summon infinitely. The three are ye Fei''s current limit.


    As soon as the three ice crystal giants appeared, they found the three opposite.


    Without any color of surprise, the three people of the ghost assassination regiment knew that ye Fei could not run far away with one minor and one injured two people. It''s a matter of time before you catch up with yourself.


    Ice crystal giant hands, crystal clear fist, mixed with silk to the cold, whistling toward the three attack and go.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum, three people''s faces have been on a trace of disdain color.


    In the pursuit of this scene a few days ago, they had already experienced many times. Facing the huge fist of the ice crystal giant, they naturally understood it very well, and would not choose to use the flesh to fight hard.


    I saw their five fingers, and the magic power suddenly gushed out of their bodies.


    It was their boss who took the lead.


    A red light flashed by and a raging flame appeared around him.


    This is not a strange fire, but because the divine power of this person is fire property, which is pure flame.


    As soon as the flame came out of his body, it turned into a demon dragon with open teeth and claws. Then, under the control of the man, he ran into the fist of the ice crystal giant without hesitation.


    "Zizizi..."


    Fire dragon and ice crystal giant stalemate, immediately a large amount of water vapor evaporated, emitting a visible white smoke.


    The fourth of the ghost assassination regiment followed their leader.


    "Hum!"


    God came, and a powerful power flowed from him.


    This magic power is yellow, giving people a sense of majestic atmosphere.


    As long as a practitioner knows, this is the divine power of the earth. Among the five elements, he is best at defense.


    Seeing the fist of another ice crystal giant approaching, he not only did not use his magic power to defend, but also used his magic power to condense a big yellow palm which was not weaker than his own size in the void, and patted the attacking fist with a hard hand.


    "Boom!"


    When fists and palms intersect, a lot of dust will fly all over the sky. It''s a clash of power and power.


    But no one seems to get it.


    You know, although this ice crystal giant has no life, it is condensed by Ye Fei''s divine power.


    The purity of Ye Fei''s divine power is hard to see in this world.After all, no one was so lucky as him. He not only had the emperor of ice quenched his body, but also was selected by the Supreme God to help him refine his divine power.


    This is also understood by the ghost assassination regiment.


    In the match a few days ago, they also suffered from Ye Fei ''s divine power and understood how pure his divine power was.


    So now, of course, they don''t expect to blow up the ice giant with one blow.


    "Ha


    Let out a light drink, the last of the three hands.


    "Boom!"


    A surge of soft water power, immediately from his body sent out.


    It seems that the tide rises and falls, and it seems that the sky shakes the shore. From the void, there are bursts of inexplicable sound.


    Then ye Fei saw a large number of water droplets from all around.


    "Coagulate!"


    Another light drink, in his command, the water condensation, immediately formed two legs of thick water column.


    He stopped speaking and held out his finger to the ice crystal giant, and the two jets of water rushed towards his fist.


    The water column seems to have a spirit. It entangles the ice crystal giant''s fist and pulls it hard. The huge force makes the ice crystal giant''s fist change its original swing direction and blow it empty.


    Then the water column put on a pair of still not good to give up and rest appearance, unexpectedly is along the ice crystal giant''s fist, tied him up.


    For a while, the ice crystal giant was bound by him.


    Seeing this scene, the man who had done it before nodded with satisfaction.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, ye Fei knows that it''s time for him to make a move.


    In the drag down, until they all solve the ice crystal giant, then their situation will be more and more bad.


    "Shua!"


    Will be the body of the fire released, ye Fei fearless, waving fists toward the last person to attack.


    The fist danced rapidly in the air, so fast that the abnormal fire covering the fist almost burst out.


    It seems to know ye Fei''s body is terrible, and the visitors don''t touch him.


    Chanting the mantra, a water prison suddenly appeared in front of him, trapping him in it.


    Ye Fei is not a stranger to this technique. Someone used the same technique a long time ago, trying to torture him to death. Fortunately, at that time, the ice emperor broke through and made him out of danger.


    That''s right. It''s Qinglong.


    However, ye Fei is no longer as weak as before. After being tempered by the ice flame tower, he is more than ever before, both in body and in realm.


    Ye Fei lifted his arms and then punched the inner wall of the water prison.


    Just listen to the "pa" sound, the water cell burst instantly, splashing water all over the floor.


    Ye Fei''s eyes sank and he raised his fist to fight again!


    "Hum!"


    And when the strong wave of the water king, it can be seen that the water king is scattered again.


    The figure''s facial features are blurred, making it difficult to see his appearance. And he didn''t have feet yet, and he seemed to stand out of thin air. He has only two big arms.


    The figure has just condensed into two giant arms, one left and one right, flying towards the leaves at the same time.


    Although it was a simultaneous swing, the figure did not show any signs of imbalance.


    "Bang!"


    Two fists to bang, ye Fei all the way forward, actually directly burst the arm.


    Then he quickly made another punch and blew the other one.


    But at the moment when the fist burst, the water column condensed again and formed two intact arms.


    It''s coming towards the leaves again.


    "Well? Can''t be broken? "


    Ye Fei doesn''t believe it. Let''s fight again!


    However, no matter how much force he uses, the smashed fist can quickly regroup.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Fei snorted coldly. If one move doesn''t work, he will change one.


    "Hoo!"


    The dark cold flame tilted out.


    The power of the huge flame, baking water vapor "Zizi" sound.


    In the end, the figure still failed to carry the roast of Xuanhan flame and dissipated in the void.


    On the other hand, the leader and the fourth of the ghost assassin regiment finally solved the two ice giants. Without hesitation at the moment, they were full of magic power and attacked the situation in an instant.


    "Boom


    I saw his magic power, a mini Phoenix, formed in his hands.


    "Go!"


    As he whispered, the Phoenix spread its wings and flew towards the leaves. At first, the fire phoenix was only the size of a palm. As it flew away from the man''s hand, its body shape was constantly rising.


    Just in the blink of an eye, its body shape has been in line with the sky and ancient trees.


    A flutter of wings, there will be a road of wind swept.


    Fire phoenix issued a crisp sound, and then fell down, flapping wings, hard to fly toward the leaves."Poof!"


    Under the huge body of Huofeng, ye Fei has no place to dodge. Just a face-to-face, he was shocked to fly out of the fire phoenix, began to cough up blood.


    Once hit, the fire phoenix sends out a song again, and then attacks again.


    "Hum!"


    "Play with fire with me?"


    Ye Fei''s eyes congealed, and then no reservation, began to make a full hand.


    The God comes and touches the power in his body. For a while, he reveals two different feelings of heat and cold from ye Fei''s body.


    Mori cold strange fire, from his body, but at this time did not see the amazing heat, but sent out a trace of cold air.


    "Field -- ice and fire"


    Just listen to Ye Fei in the mouth of a burst drink, and then the ghost assassin regiment three people will find that the surrounding temperature suddenly become cold.


    Not only that, one after another braved the forest cool air flame, emerged around the three people.


    A flame flew towards the Phoenix.


    But just as soon as they came into contact, the fire phoenix immediately gave out a sad cry, and then disappeared in the flames.

 Chapter 516

    "The power of the field?"


    Seeing this scene, all three were somewhat surprised at the moment.


    In the previous pursuit process, ye Fei did not show his strength in the field, so they did not know that ye Fei still had such a backhand.


    But what about the power of the field? You do, and so do we.


    Thinking of this, the three also showed their own breath without reservation. For a moment, three amazing momentum suddenly rose.


    "Hum!"


    When the field comes, there are three colors in the sky: red, blue and yellow.


    The surging power of soft water, the power of blazing fireworks, the power of powerful thick soil, and the arrival of three kinds of divine powers immediately make time and space coagulate, and the world seems to be about to be stationary.


    "Ha ha ha..." The boss of the ghost assassination regiment laughs.


    Although he was laughing, his eyes were full of tears.


    The three colors represent the three powers, but there are more than that.


    It was Ye Fei. It was all because of the people in front of him that he killed his brother!


    "Second brother, I will avenge you! If you can see it, please rest in peace. " He growled loudly.


    And the other two people of the ghost assassinate regiment also had more than tears at this time, and then they cried out: "second brother, rest in peace!"


    After the angry roar, the next moment, the three of them are staring at each other, pushing their respective fields to fly towards Ye Fei.


    "Go to hell!" The leader of the ghost assassin regiment roared ferociously. It can be seen that the feelings among the members of the ghost assassination regiment are really deep.


    However, just as they pushed their respective fields to attack ye, they saw a scene that made them all incredible. They could not help but grow up their mouths and make a look of panic!


    The big flame stands in the void as if it were still.


    The flame was small and constantly cold, as if to be extinguished at any time.


    Seeing this scene, the three members of the ghost assassin group were full of confidence and urged their own fields to attack the fireworks. In their view, ye Fei''s efforts were too small to be as powerful as their own.


    What''s more, ye Fei is on the opposite side, but there are three people on his side, triple field!


    The superposition of fields is not as simple as one plus one. This power will far exceed the power of a single field.


    This is not blind self-confidence, but the experience gained from countless times against the enemy.


    Therefore, they are confident that they will crush Ye Fei''s power and kill Ye Fei to avenge his dead brother!


    "Kill!"


    The leader of the ghost assassin regiment made a loud noise and didn''t want to delay it. For him, he can''t wait to see ye Fei''s pain and despair.


    However, it turns out that they still underestimate Ye Fei.


    The triple field turns around the void, making the whole land seem to be at rest. Its powerful power is enough to glimpse the leopard, and you can see it!


    But what shocked them was that when they came into contact with the cold fireworks, they seemed to be engulfed. They didn''t even make a sound, and then they dissipated directly!


    "It''s impossible!"


    The three members of the ghost assassination regiment lost their color in an instant and couldn''t help but blurt out.


    "How could it be that I lost control of the power of the field, it disappeared from my perception!" The ghost assassin regiment''s old four face instantly no blood color, said in fear.


    "Don''t panic. I''m the same!" The leader of the ghost assassin regiment frowned and scolded loudly.


    In fact, his heart is also very confused, according to the truth, his side three dozen one, should not appear such a situation. But now all three of them seem to have lost control of the field. Is it possible that


    An idea flashed through his mind, and a bad feeling suddenly arose.


    When he looked forward again, he was shocked.


    Originally, only the fire of slapping and laughing suddenly rose to be as strong as a bucket.


    Under this, immediately confirmed his in the mind conjecture: the domain swallows!


    As long as a practitioner knows, when they practice to the lower gods, everyone will understand the power of their own field.


    Since everyone has the power of the field, the power of this field is the comparison between the lower gods who want to win or lose.


    When the power of one party''s domain is far greater than that of the other, the situation of mutual engulfment will occur.


    "How powerful is the strange fire field with big palms than the fields of three people on one side?"


    The boss of the ghost assassination regiment can''t help but stare, showing an incredible look.


    In fact, he did not know that he only saw the strength of Ye Fei''s field, and how much he had paid for the power of this field.The seemingly simple abnormal fire field is actually the superposition of double fields. Moreover, this field has not yet been perfected, and it is still in its infancy.


    However, the battle is not over, and what really scares them is still ahead.


    After swallowing the power of the three realms, the originally motionless flame suddenly moves.


    I saw it in place high-speed rotation, and then like a wheel, straight toward the three people fly past.


    "Ha


    The three members of the ghost assassination regiment also reacted quickly and knew that this was not the time to be surprised.


    With a light drink, the member who controls the power of water suddenly wakes up and begins to cast.


    A strong wave of water elements in the void, and then a circle of visible ripples to the naked eye, and finally the ripple solidification, a water wall appeared out of thin air.


    "Zizizi..."


    Water and fire blend, suddenly a lot of water vapor, transpiration in the air.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the water wall is dim and disappeared, and it becomes the water element between heaven and earth and dissipates.


    Seeing this scene, the man could not help but feel shocked.


    Originally, he thought that the control of water element was as pure as fire, but in front of the flame, he could not even stop it a little.


    From this, he could not help but be stunned and asked himself in his heart: is this still the water element that has the effect of restraining fire gear.


    "Let me try it!"


    Seeing that the flame continued to fly towards his party, the member who mastered the power of the earth pulled the first one and started to move.


    "Get together!"


    He suddenly clenched his hands, and suddenly there were a large number of earth elements quickly gathered in the void.


    And then a huge palm formed.


    The palm of the hand continuously radiates the astonishing prestige, then suddenly one, toward the strange fire mercilessly grabs.


    "Boom!"


    Such as the wheel of the general abnormal fire, in the huge palm of the package, still restless, still spinning at high speed.


    The divine power of the earth, in the five elements, is originally ranked the last, but it is undeniable that his strong defense and binding power.


    At the moment, it seems that ye Fei''s strength in the field is bound to death.


    Seeing this scene, the three members of the ghost assassin regiment all gave a light breath.


    Although he was the enemy of life and death, ye Fei''s fighting power was far beyond their expectation.


    First of all, it showed the power of the strong body, secondly, it was extremely pure divine power. Finally, the power in this field made them feel hard to resist.


    However, they are still too early to rest assured.


    As if unwilling to be bound, the thick and thin fire of the bucket suddenly burst out a burning flame.


    Then they saw that the palms condensed by the power of the earth began to melt slowly.


    "This..."


    The eyes of the three members of the ghost assassination regiment flashed with a strong sense of horror.


    Is this ye Fei, who was hunted down by them like a dead dog?


    If he had shown his fighting power at the beginning, he would have been so embarrassed by his escape?


    The ghost assassins were confused.


    In fact, they don''t know, now ye Fei is also secretly complaining in his heart, far less relaxed than the performance on the surface.


    "The power in this field is too much for me. If I hadn''t left two small Zhengtai pills for myself, I would have been unable to stand up now."


    Ye Fei couldn''t help laughing bitterly in his heart.


    For the power of the ice fire double sky, ye Fei himself must be extremely confident.


    But since the last war with beimenyi, he has found that the power in this field is not perfect.


    Although the power is huge, but matched with it is his huge consumption.


    With Ye Fei''s magic power, he can only use this move once, and then he can''t do it again.


    This is why Ye Fei has never used this move in the face of the ghost assassin group''s pursuit these days.


    Now, he has been forced to death, no longer so much worry, so only to exert the strength of the field. However, he was a little relieved that the power in this field was far beyond his expectation and threatened the ghost assassination regiment.


    "Let me do it!"


    Seeing the power of strange fire, he was about to break free from the shackles of the giant palm, and the leader of the ghost assassination regiment had to stand up.


    As soon as his voice dropped, you could see a faint purple smoke rising from his body.


    This purple smoke is very hazy, if you do not look carefully, it is really difficult to find its existence.


    After the purple smoke rises, just listen to the "Pooh" sound, a gorgeous purple fire from behind his transpiration.


    Then the purple fire grew bigger and stronger, covering him directly.


    "Purple spirit comes from the East!"


    A roar, suddenly all the purple smoke from his body, and then like dandelion general, scattered in the air with the wind.For a moment, the area was shrouded in purple fire.


    Ziqi Donglai was originally a kind of auspicious omen, but at this moment, there is no such kind of auspicious feeling. Instead, ye Fei feels oppressed.


    "Wheezing, wheezing..."


    After calling out the purple fire, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment also gasped for breath.


    It can be seen that exerting this move also has a great burden on him, which makes him unable to bear it.


    All over the sky purple fire, in the moment of formation, it was overwhelming toward the cold fireworks swept away.


    "Zizizi..."


    It was not the two kinds of flames that took the lead, but the huge yellow palm.

 Chapter 517

    Originally in the forest cold flame erosion, it was slowly melting.


    Now, with the help of Ziyan, we can''t help but speed up the ablation.


    Until the "poof" sound, the giant palm completely dissipates in the void, and like the previous giant, it is re transformed into the force of elements and disappears


    At this point, the two kinds of flames directly touch each other, and a burst of "Bi Bi Bi Bo Bo Bo" sound comes out.


    One side is the continuous rotation of senleng fireworks, while the other is the overwhelming, monstrous purple fire, which is stronger or weaker!


    Ye Fei and the ghost assassination regiment are very nervous at the moment. He knows that this is the last resort of the two men.


    Who is more powerful in the field will represent the winner in this fight.


    Now both of them have been immortal for a long time, so we can imagine the fate of the failed party.


    Therefore, they are all looking forward to their own field over each other.


    However, at this time, they can not see the two flame states.


    Purple, the overwhelming purple fire will Sen cold flame tightly wrapped, seems to want to eat it directly.


    It is constantly beating, like a snake spitting out its message, making a "hissing" sound.


    Suddenly, a burst of purple fire transpiration, like a volcanic eruption, directly exploded.


    All you hear is boom A sound, it turns out that ye Fei had previously made the flame burst out.


    The forest cold flame whirled rapidly, and then put Buddha in a vacuum cleaner, which absorbed all the purple fire into the body. Then suddenly burst out a burst of bright brilliance.


    After swallowing the purple fire, the volume of the cold flame can''t help getting bigger again.


    "It''s impossible!"


    The leader of the ghost assassination regiment lost his face in an instant.


    The purple fire just now can be used with the help of a taboo technique. The power of this flame is far beyond the power of one''s own field.


    Can it be broken by Ye?


    "What kind of monster is he? Seems young, but so powerful? "


    For a moment, an unreal feeling rose in his heart.


    After absorbing the purple fire, the cold and strange fire of duosen again whirled and attacked the three people. It seemed that they would never give up until they were killed.


    Seeing ye Fei''s territory coming again, the leader of the ghost assassination regiment took a deep breath, and then the whole person was not as flustered as before.


    Corner of the mouth a hook, he toward the leaf fly behind gently say: "old three, hand it!"


    Hearing this, ye Fei''s pupil shrinks abruptly.


    "There''s a fifth person in the ghost assassination regiment?"


    As soon as the thought in his heart rises, ye Fei immediately realizes that a powerful power wave behind him spreads out. Moreover, the power wave gives him a familiar feeling


    Then ye Fei saw that the void in front of him was twisted. A hole as big as a palm appeared in front of him.


    And then the space expands and a swallowing force spreads out from it.


    This swallowing force drags the flame in Ye Fei''s field, slowly pulls it to the middle of the cavity step by step, and then devours it. Finally, it slowly merged and disappeared.


    "This is the power of space!"


    Ye Fei was shocked.


    Although the power of space and his power of ice are both variable attributes. But there is no doubt that the power of space, which is divided into superior attributes, is far more powerful than his ice power.


    This is just a face-to-face, and the power of one''s own field is melted away by it.


    "Cough, cough..." A fierce cough came from the back of Ye.


    Hearing this cough, ye Fei''s original face of frightful color slowly solidified, and then revealed a pair of incredible color.


    "Mossan?"


    Ye Fei''s body became stiff and turned her head slowly.


    It''s no wonder that he can feel this magic power has a familiar flavor. It turns out that his master is mosan.


    "Mosan, you..."


    Ye Fei felt that his throat was dry and his head was confused. He didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Because he was so unexpected.


    I didn''t expect that people who have been living and dying with themselves have turned into their enemies in the end.


    "Little Zhengtai!"


    At the next moment, ye Fei''s face suddenly changed color and rushed to the tree hole where they had been hiding to check the situation of little Zhengtai.


    After all, he was the target of the ghost assassination mission in the beginning.


    "Don''t worry, he''s OK. It''s just a temporary coma. "


    Mo sang open mouth light ground says, tone is insipid, do not have too big mood fluctuation.


    Ye Fei will not choose to believe him. He is not only in shape, but also rushes into the hole where they hide.


    "Hoo!"


    It was a great relief. Fortunately, mosan did not lie this time.


    At this time, little Zhengtai is already in a coma, but has not been hurt.See this scene, ye Fei''s heart slightly put down.


    But then came the outrage.


    "Why? Why are you doing this? "


    Ye Fei is puzzled. Along the way, three people have gone through several crises together. He was supposed to be a sincere partner, but at this time he was attacking himself.


    "Why?" Mo sang raised the corner of his mouth and sneered, "don''t you hear what they call me? I''m a member of the ghost Assassin''s regiment. My name is mosan


    Hearing this explanation, ye Fei''s heart suddenly filled with a sense of powerlessness.


    Now the strength of their own field has not been able to annihilate the enemy, but let them have one more person.


    How can we keep fighting? You should know that at this time, there is not much power left in your body.


    Even so, ye Fei was still a little reluctant and said, "so you are chased by the silver moon demon wolf. All this is planned, is it a trick for us?"


    Ye Fei has some bitterness in his mouth, but he saved a white eyed wolf with good intentions.


    "Yes Nodding, mosang was frank and admitted directly.


    "So it''s because of you that they''ve been able to find us all the time?" Ye Fei asked with gnashing teeth that the feeling of betrayal made him angry!


    "Yes Mosan continued to nod.


    "I see!"


    This next leaf flies all understand, originally ghost assassin regiment can pursue to kill oneself all the time, originally is because Mo sang mixed up to his side, reported to them.


    It turned out that they had left spiritual imprints on the three of them.


    "Ha ha..." Ye Fei is very angry and laughs, but the smile looks pale.


    After all, it''s hard to be betrayed.


    "Fake, fake, everything is deceptive! What wolf smoke mercenary regiment, what brother died in battle, all these are your lies! Is this wolf king egg fake? It''s ridiculous. I believe you. Wolf king also lays eggs. Ha ha, I''m a fool. "


    Ye Fei said with a bitter smile.


    But beyond his expectation, mosang shook his head and said, "this wolf king egg is true. We wanted you to be contaminated with the smell of God''s eggs, so as to get rid of you with the help of the wolf king''s hand. Finally, take back the egg. But unexpectedly, an unknown and powerful king of beasts saved you... "


    Mo sang continued: "seeing the failure of this plan, I will plan to follow the two of you, and report points for my companions. But I didn''t expect you to be so strong. My brother has been fighting against you many times, but he hasn''t been able to take you down. "


    "Ha ha Is that a compliment to me Ye Fei''s face is pale, half of which is fighting. Now, he has lost some of his strength, and more is angry for mosang''s behavior.


    "You don''t have to be so sarcastic. Ye Fei, we have followed you all the way since you met master Douglas. We''ve seen almost every battle you''ve fought. So we have never doubted your strength. It''s just that from today''s battle, your strength is beyond our expectation. " Mo sang looked calm and said, without shame to Ye Fei.


    "So you''ve been planning all this since then." Ye Fei whispered to himself.


    He knew that mosang said that he met Douglas''s text at the beginning when he was fighting with King bear.


    So, since he had just set foot on this continent, he was watched by people, but he did not notice it?


    Think of this ye Fei can''t help but draw a cold air.


    He knew that his life had been smooth since he eliminated the poor family.


    This kind of life also dissipated the vigilance he should have had.


    Now, Mo Sang''s betrayal awakens him. Originally, not everyone treats himself sincerely like Yanyan Weiwei.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei raised his index finger and said, "I have one last question!"


    "Say it Mo sang stares at Ye Fei and says without expression.


    He is not worried about ye Fei''s tricks.


    Through these days of close observation of him, he knows that ye Fei is only a strong man in the outside, and his power in his body has been very little, and it is time to collect the net.


    That''s why the boss just let himself do it.


    "Since you are so powerful that you just took away the power of my field with just one move, then before that, I think you should have a lot of ability to deal with both of us. Why didn''t you do it early? You know, we don''t have any precautions against you Ye Fei raised his mouth slightly and said with a slight irony.


    Hearing him speak in this tone, mosang, who had always been expressionless, finally had a trace of fluctuation on his face.


    But this wave is only a flash, not for a long time.


    "Not prepared for me?" Mo sang gently raised eyebrows and said, "don''t try to stir up my emotions with words. I''m a killer. Most killers are merciless. So it didn''t make a big difference to me. But since you want to know, for the sake of taking care of me these days, I can tell you"Like this wolf egg, the injuries I have suffered are real. So you said that I have a lot of opportunities to deal with you, which is actually you are wrong. Moreover, after I knew you killed my second brother, we decided to kill you first! Seriously injured, I''m not sure how to deal with you, so that''s why I haven''t dealt with you for a long time. "


    "Besides, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. My wounds are still not healed. I can only play one blow like the one I just did. You can rest assured."

 Chapter 518

    "Ha ha..." Ye Fei gently smile, way, "now you pour is very frank, is to make up for cheat our debt?"


    "To make up for what I owe you?" You don''t know how much I hate you now! I wish I could draw your tendons, pick your bones and drink your blood! Because you killed my brother, my second brother


    At this time, Mo sang looked ferocious and clenched his fist.


    It can be seen that every member of the ghost Assassin''s regiment has a very good feeling, and they are all bitter about the murder of the second brother.


    "Well, I''ve told you so much. It''s time for you to go. Don''t be afraid. When we kill you, we will let master Douglas to accompany you, so you will not be lonely on the road


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Fei heard him and continued to roar: "kill!"


    Hearing this roar, the other three members of the ghost assassin regiment also deceive themselves and surround Ye Fei.


    Will be small too to their own back, leaf fly up directly face four people.


    Although their target is themselves, how can ye Fei be sure that they will not attack xiaozhengtai.


    So without hesitation, ye Fei took up little Zhengtai at the first time, and then rushed directly to one of them.


    Now, after the return of mosan, there are still four people left in the ghost assassination regiment.


    If you let them form a encirclement, ye Fei knows that he will not have a chance.


    So at this time, he can only take the lead, rely on the strong physical body, preemptive!


    "Kill! Revenge for the second brother


    Seeing ye Fei attack and attack, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment also roared, and met him directly. There was no previous fear between his looks!


    They know that ye Fei is just at the end of his tether, and it is very difficult to make a difference.


    So they all let go and wanted to fight with Ye Fei. Kill him to comfort the spirit of the second brother in heaven!


    When the war started, ye Fei had to take care of little Zhengtai. For a while, he was afraid of his hands and feet.


    The strong body is no longer as invincible as before, but has added many wounds.


    "Hiss!"


    Ye Fei turns his knife into a palm and skips the head of the ghost assassin regiment, leaving a wound on it immediately, and the blood overflows in an instant.


    But this not only failed to make the other party afraid, but also aroused his ferocity.


    "Kill!"


    A burst of drink, he is also a direct blow over, simple and direct.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Fei also coughs up blood.


    At this point, no one chose to retreat.


    On the contrary, they fought bravely together.


    You hurt me and I''ll give you a slap. Even though ye Fei''s body is strong and powerful, he can''t stand so many attacks.


    Immediately coughing up blood.


    Seeing this scene, the four members of the ghost assassin regiment were greatly shocked and became more and more brave.


    Just when they are going to make the final move to end ye Fei''s life.


    Ye Fei suddenly noticed a strong earthquake from the ground.


    The shock felt as if thousands of troops were spurting away from their own side, making people feel shocked.


    Not only Ye Fei, but also the four members of the ghost assassin group also felt the shock.


    "This is..." The old four of the ghost Assassin''s regiment widened his eyes and said in some pastoral tone.


    "Animal tide!" However, without waiting for him to ask, the leader of the ghost assassination regiment took a deep breath, and then gently vomited out these two words


    "Animal tide!"


    Just after the leader of the ghost assassin regiment gently vomited these two words, the other three league members opened their eyes one after another, showing a look of panic!


    "Shit One of them couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark.


    What is animal tide?


    It is a torrent of wild animals formed by the crazy running of countless Warcraft. It is because they are as swift and violent as floods that they are also called animal tides.


    Although it sounds plain, only the mercenaries who live in the forest all the year round know how terrible it is.


    Almost as long as there is a wave of animals, the number of mercenaries who die will reach 90% or even more.


    So for mercenaries, this is the most terrible nightmare.


    Ghost assassins are not idiots, so they naturally know this common sense and can not help but change color one after another.


    However, ye Fei is not afraid of anti joy after hearing the words of the leader of the ghost assassination regiment.


    At present, he is facing the four members of the ghost assassin group one by one. The situation is very unfavorable for him.


    Although in a short period of time can still hold up a prop, but for a long time, they will certainly be taken down, when their own end, can be imagined.


    But now the opportunity comes, that is the animal tide!


    When the tide of beasts is approaching, ye Fei believes that even the leader of the ghost assassination regiment is not sure that he can protect himself. How can he still pursue himself at that time?Thinking of this, an idea gradually formed in his heart.


    "Boom!"


    See the foot of the tremor, more and more big, as if for a time there is a kind of mountain rain to wind full floor feeling.


    "Moo!"


    Suddenly, I don''t know where to burst out a roar, floating around Ye Fei.


    The next moment, he saw a monster that looked like a rhinoceros but had red fur all over his body!


    but as like as two peas, the beast is coming out. After that, there are several warheads that are exactly alike to their appearance.


    "Blue fire rhinoceros!"


    The fourth of the ghost assassination regiment can''t help shouting.


    Naturally, he recognized this Warcraft, but it was a lower level Warcraft. In normal times, he can handle hundreds of heads alone.


    But now, it is true that there are hundreds of bihuo rhinoceros, but does he dare to attack?


    He did not dare, because he knew that since it was a wave of beasts, there could not be only such a few hundred Warcraft, and the large army must still be behind.


    He thought it was right. Just as soon as a hundred heads of Bi Huo Xi''s figure had just leaped past, a large group of Warcraft followed.


    At this time, the number of Warcraft has been unable to count.


    Groups of Warcraft like a huge mountain torrent, with gusts of wind, whistling and swimming.


    The hooves and feet of the herd of animals were heavily trampled on the ground, and a burst of "bang bang" sound suddenly came out. It can be said that it is really a great momentum.


    "Good chance!"


    Ye Fei''s eyes congealed, while the ghost assassin regiment has not yet responded, still immersed in the shock of the group of animals, he moved.


    As quiet as a virgin and moving as a rabbit, ye Fei is like a flash of lightning, passing in front of the four people of the ghost assassin regiment, and flying straight to the swarming tide of animals.


    "Not good!"


    Mosan was the first to react.


    His divine power is the property of space, so he is most sensitive to the fluctuation of this kind of space. And although he is not clear about ye Fei''s present intention, he knows that no matter what ye Fei does, he must stop him and not let him go as he wishes.


    The divine power moves, suddenly a strong spatial fluctuation spreads out.


    Then ye Fei saw a black hole in front of his eyes. From this black hole, ye Fei even saw the bright stars.


    The black hole rotates slowly, sending out a breath of swallowing everything.


    Ye Fei is no stranger to this move. Just with this move, mosan easily disintegrated his power in the field.


    Therefore, even ye Fei did not dare to light its front.


    All over a shock, suddenly a sudden cold from the body out.


    "Get together!"


    A light drink, three ice crystal giant was once again called out by him.


    "Go!"


    With Ye Fei''s finger gently, the figure of the three ice crystal giants, without any pause, immediately ran towards the slowly rotating black hole.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    The black hole rotates slowly, swallowing the three ice giants in an instant.


    However, it was also devouring the three ice giants, as if their successors were powerless. The black hole began to "heal" slowly, and then dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Cough, cough..."


    As soon as the black hole dissipated, Mossan coughed again.


    It can be seen that this move is still very difficult for him, who is still ill.


    However, ye Fei has no time to pay attention to these.


    No longer flying towards the black hole.


    "Poof!"


    Senleng''s strange fire, instantly from the palm of Ye Fei comes out!


    Then under the control of Ye Fei''s mental power, the flames flew towards the herd.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing this scene, Mo Sang was surprised and could not help but blurt out a roar.


    Now he really changed color.


    Now, how can he not see ye Fei''s intention.


    "He wants to attack the animals and make them crazy, so that they can escape in disorder! Stop him


    Mo sang roared. Now that he was seriously injured, he could not do it again. He could only place his hope on his brother.


    "This..." Hearing the words of the third brother, the old four and five of the ghost assassination regiment can''t help but look at each other. They know that they can''t beat Ye Fei, and they are at a loss.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Finally, the leader of the ghost assassination regiment came forward.


    With the tip of his foot on the stout tree trunk, he flew straight to the leaves.


    "Poof!"


    A dazzling flame appeared in his hand, but the color of the flame was no longer the previous purple, but returned to the normal color of fireworks.Although it is not as powerful as the purple fire before, the flame can not be underestimated. After all, the cultivation of that man is there.


    With the fire in hand, the leader of the ghost assassin group no longer hesitated. With a wave of his hand, the fireworks suddenly turned into a ball and flew towards the leaves quickly.


    The enemy must be saved!


    Seeing that he couldn''t stop Ye Fei''s attack, he didn''t force him to smash the fireball in his hand like himself.


    He didn''t believe Ye Fei was confident enough to ignore his attack.


    However, the performance of his flying leaves is unexpected.


    He actually took his body to take his own attack.


    "Poof!"


    The fireball hits Ye Fei''s body, makes him spew out a big mouthful of blood, the breath becomes dispirited.


    However, although it hurt him, it was far from fatal.


    At this time, ye Fei''s cold fire had already arrived in front of the herd.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."

 Chapter 519

    Strange fire sent out a cold breath, so that the huge herd of animals surprised, close to the fire of Warcraft can not help but want to stop their own pace.


    However, the front of the group of animals want to stop, but the back of the Warcraft but again want to rush up, suddenly the herd of animals chaos.


    "Oh


    The huge roar of animals resounded all around the frozen forest.


    For a moment, the herds trampled on each other.


    "Run!"


    Seeing the chaos of the herd, ye Fei no longer hesitates. He walks through the chaotic beast, dodges and tries his best to escape.


    "Don''t let him do it!"


    Mossan yelled again.


    He revealed his identity in the intention of killing with one blow.


    Now, if ye Fei escapes, he will surely lose his trace. In this way, his second brother''s death revenge, will not be able to revenge.


    What''s more, ye Fei doesn''t run away alone. He also carries Douglas''s text.


    If he ran away in this way, instead of completing the task assigned by the Lord, his party would offend both sides and would certainly be pursued by the Douglas family.


    So now, no matter what, we should stop Ye Fei''s escape, or the consequences can be imagined.


    Mo sang thought that as the leader of the ghost assassin regiment, he must also know the interests.


    He bit his teeth and clenched his fists.


    Seeing ye Fei''s figure getting farther and farther away, he was no longer hesitant to disappear among the animals.


    "Hoo!"


    Purple fire reappears!


    With amazing heat, it came out of the man''s body.


    But this time, the purple fire no longer wants to have the overwhelming power as before, but condenses into a huge fireball.


    Blood was seeping from the corners of his mouth.


    If he has been seriously injured, and now forced to use this move, the damage to the body is naturally great.


    But now it''s not the time to think about these things. The purple fire has just condensed. The old stool of the ghost assassin group greets him with a greeting, letting the purple fireball hit Ye Fei''s figure.


    Suddenly, a palpitation feeling arises from ye Fei''s heart.


    Without looking back, he clearly felt the attack coming from behind through his God consciousness.


    However, no matter how ye Fei dodged, the feeling of palpitation was always around his heart.


    "His mother''s is really a haunting old stick!"


    Ye Fei spat hard and made a rude remark.


    He knows that this is the other party''s mental power to lock him, in this case, it is impossible to dodge the other side''s attack.


    "Since you can''t hide, don''t hide!"


    Thinking of this, ye Fei clenched his teeth, and could not help stomping at the thick branches under his feet, speeding up his speed and rushing towards the more intensive area of Warcraft.


    "Boom!"


    When the fireball touched Ye Fei, it exploded in an instant.


    The impact of the drum, suddenly the leaves fly out.


    "Poof!"


    Another big mouthful of blood gushed out.


    However, ye Fei relied on his strong physique to take it down.


    Although he was more seriously injured, he also speeded up the process of escape by virtue of the huge impact.


    In the tide of animals, they suddenly left and right, and soon completely disappeared in the vision of the ghost assassination regiment. Even the breath disappeared completely.


    "I I lost my sense of Ye Fei''s breath! " The leader of the ghost assassination regiment screamed.


    It''s not surprising that he screamed. You know, ye Fei''s escape is a fatal blow to them.


    Because it means that they will completely lose the trace of Ye Fei, and can''t find him.


    In other words, they failed in this mission. Not only that, but also killed his brother!


    "What can I do now?" The old four and five of the ghost assassination regiment also changed color instantly and lost their attention.


    "Don''t worry, maybe we have another way..." At the moment when all the members of the ghost Assassin''s regiment were anxious, Mo Sang''s calm voice sounded, "the most important thing now is to get rid of the invasion of the animal tide first..."


    "We still have a way?" The fourth elder brother of the ghost Assassin''s regiment widened his eyes, showed a suspicious look, and said, "now we have all lost the perception of Ye Fei''s breath, and third brother, you have also exposed your identity, and you can no longer lurk around them. How else can we trace him? "


    "Not necessarily." Mo sang pondered for a moment and said, "have you forgotten wolf king''s eggs?"


    "Oh?" Hearing Mo Sang''s words, the members of the ghost assassination regiment were all silent, showing a puzzled look.


    At the beginning, in order to use the wolf king''s hand to get rid of Douglas''s text, they pretended to give them wolf king''s eggs, which they had carefully planned. So they all know that the wolf king''s egg is in Ye Fei''s hands.But now they can''t even feel the breath of Ye Fei. How can they detect the smell of wolf king eggs?


    Is it that his third brother left his mark on the wolf king''s egg?


    The old four and five of the ghost Assassin''s regiment could not help but brighten up. Then he inquired to mosang in an urgent tone: "did the third brother move hands and feet on the wolf king''s egg?"


    It must be like this, otherwise he would not look so confident.


    At the thought of this, even the boss of the ghost assassination regiment, who has always been calm and unusual, has a look of expectation in his eyes.


    However, to his surprise, mosan shook his head and denied, "I didn''t do anything on wolf king''s eggs."


    "Cut..." Hearing Mo Sang''s denial, the ghost assassin group can not help but rush to disappointment.


    And "old five" is gnashing teeth ground to say: "let Ye Fei run like this? How can you avenge the second brother! Damn it


    "It''s not necessarily..." Mo mulberry repeats to say, his vision twinkles, seem to be calculating again thinking what.


    "I said, third brother, if you have something to say, please say it quickly. It''s really urgent to die so slowly!" The character originally is impatient old four mouth says.


    Strange to say, the divine power of earth is the representative of steadiness and firmness, but it is hard to imagine that his master is so violent. The contrast is staggering.


    "Third brother, if you have a word, you can finish it at one time." Even the leader of the ghost assassin regiment can''t help speaking.


    "Cough..." He coughed gently, and mosan nodded. The new injury and old patient made him feel hot and painful all over his body, but he finally told his mind.


    "You don''t have to guess in your mind. I really haven''t done anything on wolf king''s eggs."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he directly denied everyone''s thoughts, which made people feel like they were splashed with cold water from head to foot. For a time, a feeling of disappointment surrounded the ghost assassin group.


    "But..." Just listen to his voice a turn, continue to say, "this wolf egg itself is a flaw."


    His field of vision around the people, see that they are still confused, he can only reluctantly shrug his shoulders.


    But as soon as his shoulder was lifted up, there was a penetrating pain that directly attacked his heart.


    Suddenly he took a cold breath.


    "Hiss!"


    In fact, many people only see the great power of space, but it seems that they never thought that under the huge power, it will bring huge load to the body.


    After all, there is no free lunch in the world, and great rewards are often accompanied by great risks.


    But seeing that everyone was still puzzled, he could only resist the pain and continue to explain: "this special egg, for the wolf pack, plays an inheritance meaning, so for the wolf king, it is extremely important. This can be learned from the fact that I have been hunted by wolves since I stole eggs. Otherwise, I would not have been so seriously injured. Therefore, it can be easily inferred from this point that the wolf king and the wolf king''s eggs must have their own unique way of induction, or else I would not be able to get rid of his pursuit by any means. You know, my divine power has spatial attributes, and hiding body shape is my best So... "


    "So you mean: as long as we find the silver moon demon wolves and follow them, we will be able to find Ye Fei?" This time, it was the leader of the ghost assassination regiment.


    How can they not understand the situation of mosang.


    His meaning is obvious. Last time they wanted to get rid of Douglas''s text with the help of wolf king''s hand, but this time they wanted to help wolf king get rid of Ye Fei with the help of wolf king''s reaction to his wolf eggs.


    Hearing Mo Sang''s plan, the ghost assassin group, who had shown a decadent color, could not help but tremble, and finally they were uplifted.


    "But don''t be happy too early. After our previous intrusion, the wolf pack and may have moved. It''s very likely that when we find the wolves, ye Fei and they have left the frozen forest, so we must hurry up now... "


    Another basin of cold water poured down. Mosang''s words made the people of the ghost assassin group have a kind of impulse to beat him violently.


    Even the boss of the assassin regiment, who has always been quiet, is covered with black lines on his forehead.


    But fortunately, they knew that their three brothers were a temper, and this was also true, so they all forced to resist the impulse in their hearts and turned their heads to deal with the huge tide of animals.


    For the ghost assassin regiment New Deal with their own ideas, ye Fei naturally is not aware of.


    At this time, he was jumping left and right, busy to avoid the herd of animals rushing towards him.


    Iron hooves, rolling up the crazy sand rotten leaves, like a tornado swept. The tide of animals swarmed over the mountains and fields.


    If ye Fei had to describe his own situation, he would have compared himself to a vehicle retrograde on the highway.


    The huge herds of animals are really like a continuous stream of water, one wave after another toward their own direction.And from time to time, accompanied by bursts of bright light, there are magic to him.


    Chaos, it''s too chaotic!


    Ye Fei felt some regret at this time.


    He knew that he was too bold and took a little risk this time.


    Since getting rid of the ghost Assassin''s figure, ye Fei''s heart not only did not fall, but hung higher.


    Walking through the sea of beasts is no easier than fighting with the ghost assassin regiment.


    The clothes on the body had already been worn out, and there were many wounds spilling blood.

 Chapter 520

    Fortunately, ye Fei''s physique has to be more robust after being tempered by the ice flame tower, which can barely hold on. Otherwise, other people would have fallen into the impact of the animal tide.


    Biting his teeth, ye Fei holds a breath in his heart. He does not give up, but still carefully avoids the oncoming tide of animals, and continues to walk forward.


    After getting rid of the ghost assassination regiment, he could not be foolishly fighting against the tide of animals, but adjusted his direction and ran away along the flank of the group of animals.


    Finally, his eyes suddenly lit up, an open lake appeared in front of him.


    Ye Fei can''t help but stare at this scene and is very surprised.


    "There are lakes in the forest?"


    He said to himself in disbelief.


    The lake is crescent shaped, with clear water surface and clear bottom. Looking at it, you can see the fish swimming through it.


    Moreover, in contrast to the surging animal tide, the lake is very quiet, and there is no monster involved. A breeze, the lake suddenly became sparkling, very dazzling.


    "Crescent lake!"


    Ye Fei can''t help but blurt out. The name of the lake was immediately recognized.


    It''s very simple. In this frozen forest, it looks like a crescent moon. On this lake, ye Fei is naturally confident that he won''t admit his mistake.


    But he was even more surprised by the recognition of the lake.


    Do you know that when you and little Zhengtai entered the frozen forest from the East, and the crescent lake is located on the west side of the frozen forest. It took me more than ten days to break through the ice forest from the east to the West?


    Looking at his body full of scars, ye Fei does not know whether he should be proud to laugh three times. After all, although his realm is not weak, it is not very high.


    Although the area of the frozen forest is not wide, there are many animal kings living in it, which is really a fierce place.


    But now he is below the realm of the gods, crossing the whole forest, ye Fei does not know whether he can apply for the Guinness world record.


    Unfortunately, this time and space is not the earth, and there is no Guinness world record.


    Although in the heart is in exclamation, but at present actually does not have any hesitation, the leaf flies scatters the foot to rush toward the crescent lake.


    Now he can be described as bruised and bruised, and can no longer run. He urgently needs a place of cultivation.


    Moreover, the little Zhengtai behind him still hasn''t recovered. He thinks it''s necessary to see if Mo sang has moved his hands and feet on him, otherwise he shouldn''t be able to wake up.


    He ran all the way, until he reached the crescent lake. Ye Fei stopped. After putting down xiaozhengtai gently, he took a handful of water and poured it heavily on his face.


    "Pa!"


    As soon as the lake water touched the small Zhengtai''s face, he was excited by the cold lake water and woke up in an instant.


    "Ah! Bad man, I''ll fight with you


    Just as soon as xiaozhengtai wakes up, he attacks the leaf with fierce force.


    "You little Zhengtai, what do you want?"


    Although Ye Fei was seriously injured, he was able to deal with such a half hearted rich man as xiaozhengtai.


    Just listen to the "pa" sound, ye Fei grabbed small Zhengtai''s collar and lifted him up with one hand. Then he changed his hand on his forehead and gave him a "chestnut".


    "Ah, pain, pain, pain..."


    After being knocked, small Zhengtai instantly eats the pain to cover the forehead, in the mouth unceasingly exclaims the pain.


    Until this time, he seemed to see the situation around him, and could not help exclaiming: "Ye Brother ye... "


    "Hum!"


    Ye Fei snorted coldly and pretended to be angry and said, "have you been beaten silly? You dare to shoot me..."


    "Cough Well... " Little Zhengtai''s face was embarrassed and coughed in a low voice and said, "I thought it was mo sang!"


    Referring to Mo sang, Xiao Zhengtai suddenly woke up and generally said, "by the way, what about mosang? How dare he suddenly attack me? What''s the matter with him


    Xiao Zhengtai''s face was angry. He was in a coma just now, and he didn''t understand the situation.


    "Mosan is actually a member of the ghost assassination group He''s with us just to send messages to his brothers. " Ye Fei said calmly.


    But his voice is so light that it seems like thunder in Zhengtai''s ears!


    "What, mosan is a member of the ghost assassin group How could that be possible? " Small is too surprised to say, between words, full of unbelievable look.


    See small is too still a pair of hesitant appearance, ye Fei can''t help but start to tell him in detail after his coma.


    "So Mo sang is really with the ghost assassin group that has been chasing us?" Small is too big eyes, naive face written with an unbelievable look.


    "Yes Ye Fei nodded."No wonder that no matter how we hide, those old sticks who have been hit by thousands of knives can always find us. It''s really It''s going to his mother... " Little Zhengtai, who knows the whole story, is very angry and wants to curse.


    Can think about it, but also can not find any swearing words, had to learn the appearance of Ye Fei, cold spat, like learning to say.


    In fact, until now, after confirming the news, he was still very surprised. He thought that mosang had knocked him out with his hand to protect him.


    So when he wakes up, he is very angry. Why do people always block him and protect him when he is in danger.


    This can be considered to be a common problem in the big family.


    When in danger, I am afraid and want to be protected. On the other hand, he wants to rush out to fight with others, and to save all the people around him. This contradictory heart is called heroism.


    In short, it is affectation. People like little Zhengtai in Ye Fei''s heart are equivalent to bitches.


    Why? Because bitches are hypocritical.


    So little Zhengtai was angry at first.


    But it turns out he thinks too much. Mosan knocked him out not to protect him, but to control him and not let him escape.


    So after hearing Ye Fei''s explanation, he can''t help feeling cheated, and his anger reaches a climax in an instant.


    "It turns out that mosang is a spy planted by the ghost assassin group around them!" Small Zhengtai''s heart has a kind of volcanic eruption of anger, "thanks to his family''s healing medicine for him, he has been camouflaged, deceived himself! This is really tolerable, which can''t be tolerated! "


    In fact, in addition to the feeling of being in front of him, mosang accepted some of the feelings in his heart.


    And then in the face of the ghost assassin group''s pursuit, Mo sang has always chosen to stay by his two people''s side, which makes small Zhengtai feel moved.


    That''s why he took out the healing medicine to mosan in such an emergency.


    But to his surprise, mosang betrayed himself at the last moment. No, it can''t be said that he betrayed himself, because he has always been a member of the ghost assassination regiment.


    "Ah


    Heavy sigh tone, small Zhengtai look some gloomy. Mosang''s betrayal made his little heart feel a great loss.


    "It doesn''t have to be." Although Ye Fei was also very uncomfortable. But he is an adult, and he has been a man for two generations. He has never seen any big waves. Therefore, his ability to bear is stronger than that of Xiao Zhengtai.


    Therefore, seeing Xiao Zheng too sad, he couldn''t help but say a word of relief: "at least now we recognize the true face of mosang, don''t we? And you see, don''t you and I finally get rid of them? So it''s not a big deal. It''s not the time for us to moan. It''s true to get out of the frozen forest as soon as possible. "


    "Yes Hearing Ye Fei say so, little Zhengtai also heavily nods, way "Ye elder brother said is. But what a beautiful lake it is


    Little Zhengtai said as she walked into the water.


    In these days, although Ye Fei protected him well and did not get any harm, he still inevitably left a lot of sweat stains.


    Therefore, seeing the clean water of the lake, little Zhengtai couldn''t help but want to go down and wash.


    "This is crescent lake." Ye Fei looks at the sparkling Lake Road.


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, little Zhengtai''s mouth suddenly opened into a big "O" shape and said: "crescent lake? So we''re on the west side of the frozen forest? "


    Just immersed in sentimental, suddenly did not recognize this place. But it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know the place.


    In the reminder of Ye Fei, Xiao Zhengtai suddenly wakes up and walks from the east side of the frozen forest to the west side?


    As if he didn''t believe it, he was still standing by the lake and made a big jump.


    Seeing this picture of xiaozhengtai, ye Fei couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes! This is really the west side of the frozen forest. " He affirmed.


    He thought that little Zhengtai would lose heart when he heard his affirmation, but he didn''t expect little Zhengtai to jump more happily.


    "Wow! This is crescent lake! I am the only one who dares to do this and succeed in crossing the whole frozen forest with the cultivation of the divine envoy realm Little Zhengtai cheered and cried out beside the lake, and could not find any more of the previously dejected appearance.


    See this scene, ye Fei is a Leng at first, then can''t help but smile bitterly.


    After seeing the crescent moon lake for the first time, this little fart kid''s idea is actually the same as himself?


    Fortunately, there is no Guinness world record in this world. Otherwise, it was not just the front foot who applied for it and the back foot was immediately broken by little Zhengtai?


    Ye Fei said in his heart.However, in recent days of escape, small Zhengtai can still be so happy, ye Fei is still very pleased.


    Originally, he was worried that this period of being chased and killed would leave an indelible shadow in Xiao Zhengtai''s heart, but now it seems that he thinks too much.


    So he gradually put down his mind and, together with little Zhengtai, jumped into the crescent lake and began to clean the dirt on his feet.


    You know, although small Zhengtai is not injured, but ye Fei''s body is full of blood.

 Chapter 521

    In the past, under the pursuit of the ghost assassination regiment, there has been no time to clean up. Now, after getting rid of their shadow, he naturally wants to free up his hands to clean up.


    Not only when the wound becomes inflamed and becomes diseased, it will become very difficult.


    Although Ye Fei knows that he is strong and powerful, he is not invincible.


    After listening to the two sounds of "Putong" and "Putong", ye Fei and Xiao Zhengtai jumped into the water one after another.


    The water of the lake is so cold that ye Fei and Xiao Zhengtai don''t feel shivering.


    After they got used to it, they couldn''t help but marvel at the clarity and sweetness of the lake.


    "Wow! Brother ye, the lake is so clear. You can see fish swimming at the bottom of the lake Xiao Zhengtai shouts loudly, as the heirs of Douglas family, he has no chance to play crazy when he is not surrounded by guards.


    This time, however, I was able to jump into the lake and have a good time, so I was excited.


    The water of the lake is green to the eye. It is really clear and pleasant.


    But relative to small Zhengtai''s face full of excitement, ye Fei is just a faint smile.


    Beautiful mountains and lakes, the most able to calm people''s hearts.


    After several days of being chased and killed, seeing such a beautiful lake, ye Fei really felt the exhaustion in his heart and was immediately cleaned up. For a moment, he seemed to realize that he could not help but shut his eyes and keep his mind still. There was a faint meaning of being out of the dust.


    Ye Fei is as quiet as the crescent lake, but he is not willing to be lonely. After a while, he calls again: "brother ye, look, look, I''ve caught a fish! Ah, he is going to run away. Don''t be afraid to be there. Come and help


    Voice into the ear, perception was immediately interrupted, ye Fei shook his head, some helpless.


    But since Xiao Zhengtai called him, he could not pretend to ignore him.


    "What fish? How can I help you?" Ye Fei shrugged, and then asked little Zhengtai.


    "Here, I can''t hold it in my hand. Come here and take it..." Small Zhengtai''s words urgently called out, and hands constantly in the water, it seems that there is something to struggle with his "magic palm" general.


    Ye Fei doesn''t want to attack the enthusiasm of small Zhengtai, so he can only stride helplessly and walk towards xiaozhengtai.


    "Hurry up, brother ye, it''s running away..." See ye Fei some slow meaning, small Zhengtai again hasten a way.


    "Come on, come on, don''t rush..." Two people are not far away, ye Fei but across a few steps to small Zhengtai''s side, the way "where?"


    "Here, you pick it up quickly..." Little Zhengtai''s hands are still shaking in their hands, as if they can''t control themselves, swinging left and right.


    "Come on, give it to me Even a fish can''t be twisted, but you are still a cultivator Ye Fei curled his lips and said scornfully.


    "Quick, quick, quick!" Xiao Zhengtai''s tone was so hasty that he ignored Ye Fei''s disdain. He used three "quick" words to urge Ye Fei. It can be seen that he is really anxious.


    "Where is it?" Ye Fei asked in a bad way.


    "Oh, you can see it when you get closer..." Xiao Zhengtai yelled.


    Seeing this, ye Fei had no choice but to bend down slightly to see the position of the fish in little Zhengtai''s hand.


    But at this time, little Zhengtai''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light.


    Then he let out a strange smile of conspiracy and cried out: "you''ve been cheated!"


    After shouting, I saw little Zhengtai''s arms spread, holding a large number of water spray, directly toward the face of Ye Fei!


    "Pa!"


    Just like a movie replay, the water spray swept through the air and hit Ye Fei''s face directly, which made him hit a thrill.


    But this time, the role of each one, is no longer the leaf Feishui splash small Zhengtai.


    Looking at this scene, little Zhengtai was more proud and said with a laugh: "ha ha ha It''s hard to let you just throw it on me


    "You I just wanted to wake you up... " Ye Fei is speechless. The Revenge of this little fart is too heavy! You know, you just splashed his lake to wake him up.


    "No matter whether you don''t care, you''re not a gentleman if you don''t get revenge! Anyway, I am now revenged. Ha ha, I am so happy... " Xiao Zhengtai laughs, in his opinion, let Ye Fei eat shriveled is a thing that can make him feel happy.


    "It''s not a gentleman if you don''t get revenge?" Ye Fei''s face looked strange and said, "so now it''s my turn to revenge?"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Fei held up a pool of lake water and threw it at xiaozhengtai.


    "Crash!"


    Xiao Zhengtai was immediately poured into a drowned rat.


    "You You You attack... " Small Zhengtai integrity, pointing to Ye Fei almost speechless.


    "You just asked me to help! Is it not a slap on my face? " Ye Fei countered with a smile.


    "Well, since you said that, let''s have a fight between men." Small Zhengtai said with the palm of his hand to paddle water, toward the leaf fly to fight.


    "You''re just a kid? Are you still fighting me? Look at the water Ye Fei is not willing to be outdone, but also pushes water toward small Zhengtai."Crash!"


    Water spray constantly flying in the air, ye Fei and Xiao Zhengtai are laughing, very happy.


    However, when they were having a good time, they didn''t see a huge figure, swimming quietly under their feet


    In the crescent lake, ye Fei and Xiao Zhengtai are playing happily.


    All of a sudden, a palpitation feeling attacked Ye Fei''s heart. But in a moment, the feeling disappeared.


    "Yes?" Ye Fei slightly frowned, and immediately released the huge divine consciousness, but no matter how he felt, he could no longer feel the original breath.


    "What happened just now? Is it my illusion? " Ye Fei''s face showed a suspicious look and murmured to himself.


    "What''s the matter, brother ye?" Small Zhengtai immediately found Ye Fei''s wrong, and immediately stopped to ask.


    "No, nothing?" Ye Fei shook his head and said.


    It''s not that he doesn''t say it, but it doesn''t matter if he says it to little Zhengtai. It''s better to hide in his stomach than to let him worry about it in vain.


    "Nothing really? How do you feel there is something wrong with brother ye? " Small is too shaking head to say, mumbling small mouth, a look of disbelief.


    But ye Fei doesn''t say, he can''t ask what.


    Now, after the water fight, the stains on the two people have been washed away.


    After sweeping the water on his face, ye Fei breathed a breath and said, "OK, I''ve played too. It''s time to go ashore."


    "No, they haven''t played enough! Let me soak in the clear water for a while Small is too a listen to Ye Fei let him go ashore, immediately did not dry. He begged Ye Fei to stay and play more.


    Shaking his head, ye Fei said: "don''t play. Although we have got rid of the ghost assassin group, we have not walked out of the frozen forest. There is no real security, so we can''t take it lightly."


    "All right." Small is too mumbling mouth, a pair of heart unwilling to agree.


    But the next moment, he swept the disappointment on his face again, approached Ye Fei, put his shoulder on his shoulder and said, "brother ye, before entering the frozen forest, I once heard grandfather Hai say a legend about crescent lake."


    "Grandfather Hai?" Ye Fei looks at xiaozhengtai suspiciously.


    "One of the two old men I''ve been with." Small Zhengtai mouth a skim, as if looking at an idiot looking at Ye Fei.


    "Oh Ye Fei nodded, indicating clearly. For the two old servants who had been following little Zhengtai, ye Fei was also quite impressed with them. Although they were old, their flesh and blood strength was extremely strong.


    "What legend?" Ye Fei looks at small Zhengtai and asks.


    Seeing ye Fei''s question, Xiao Zhengtai also came to be interested, and said with a satisfied look: "in fact, all along, crescent lake has another name."


    Little Zhengtai pretended to be mysterious.


    "What''s the name?" Ye Fei has a headache.


    Small is too to talk about a meal, pretending to be mysterious, let Ye Fei see straight want to smoke him. A good legend, hard by him into a suspense film, what is this called


    "His name is Man eating lake! Ha ha... " Xiao Zhengtai said again, and then he laughed happily, "brother Ye is scared! Ha ha... "


    "Man eating lake?"


    "Yes! According to grandfather Hai, there is a powerful Lake Monster living in this lake. Its strength is comparable to that of an animal king. Therefore, if any monster or person dares to approach this place, it will be swallowed up by the lake monster! It is said that a mercenary once saw a powerful monster and was swallowed by the lake monster As if he didn''t think it was good enough, he said, and at the same time, he was also good at drawing, "so the name of cannibal lake has spread from the mercenary''s mouth for a long time.


    Small is too much to say, but did not find Ye Fei''s face more and more ugly.


    Ye Fei instantly thought of the previous feeling that made him feel palpitation. His heart suddenly "cluttered" for a moment, and he thought bitterly that he would not just meet the lake monster?


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Ye Fei''s face was ugly and asked little Zhengtai. His tone suddenly became a little stiff.


    "Ha ha ha..." As if the goal has been achieved, xiaozhengtai "ha ha" said with a laugh, "look at the big brother Ye''s appearance of towering bag. It''s frightening to you. I just made it up


    "Are you really just making it up to scare me?" Ye Fei some do not believe, can not help but again to confirm the way.


    "Yes Xiao Zhengtai nodded and affirmed.


    "Hoo!"


    Ye Fei breathed out heavily. Fortunately, it was just frightening. But living with this little Zhengtai, it''s really a "surprise everywhere"!


    The first is the ghost assassin group''s pursuit, and then the second is just to cheat themselves to fight a water war. Finally, he made up a lie to scare himself.


    "Still legend?" Ye Fei''s heart suddenly some sour thought, is not to revenge back?But the next moment he immediately denied the idea, even if revenge is not now.


    Although Xiao Zhengtai''s words were made up in a blind way, the feeling that he felt palpitating just now seemed to be true.


    Now ye Fei is very timid, like walking on thin ice, and dare not take any risk.


    So he decided to urge Xiao Zhengtai to go ashore quickly.


    But just as he wanted to say something, the calm lake suddenly trembled.

 Chapter 522

    At first, there was only a slight tremor, but then the tremor was getting stronger and bigger, and huge bubbles were constantly popping out of the lake.


    Like the arrival of the earthquake, a sense of depression around Ye Fei''s heart.


    "This is..."


    Aware of the tremor of the lake, ye Fei''s pupil suddenly contracted.


    Then without any thinking, as if instinctive, ye Fei grabs xiaozhengtai with his right hand, and then regardless of the three seven twenty-one, he throws the small Zhengtai directly back to the shore.


    At this time, little Zhengtai also realized that it was wrong.


    But before he could react, he was thrown back to the shore by Ye Fei.


    "Brother ye..."


    Being thrown in the air, little Zhengtai calls Ye Fei''s name and wants to look back to see what is going on.


    But before he could see it clearly, he could only make a painful cry of "ouch", and then he fell on the edge of the lake.


    At this point, he finally saw what was going on.


    A huge shadow appeared in his vision.


    Then it seems as if you are going to drill out of the water. The shadow becomes bigger and bigger Until the leaves fly closer


    "Lying trough..." Xiao Zhengtai''s eyes widened. He looked at the scene in front of him. Then he burst out a sentence and exclaimed, "there are really lake monsters..."


    Ye Fei did not know what little Zhengtai was seeing and feeling at this time.


    But with his great telepathy, his senses are more direct than little Zhengtai.


    A tremendous pressure, overwhelming toward him, the pressure is so big as to make him suffocate.


    "Hoo Hoo..." He gasped heavily with his mouth. At this time, ye Fei''s whole body was full of blue veins, his eyes were red, and the fluctuation of a God was instantly transmitted from him.


    "Click, click..."


    The cold air overflows, the lake immediately condenses a thick ice surface, looks like a piece of crystal mirror from afar.


    However, it seemed that it was not enough. He knew that the unknown giant was coming, and that he had no time to escape after throwing little Zhengtai to the shore. So you can only protect yourself as much as you can.


    "Coagulate!"


    A burst of drink, the cold air around me again spread out.


    However, the cold did not leave his body, but formed an ice crystal armor on the surface of his body, tightly wrapped Ye Fei, making Ye Fei look like the ancient god of war for a time.


    "Ouch!"


    If you don''t see its shape, you should first hear its sound.


    As a huge roar came, the huge beast figure approached Ye Fei instantly.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The huge ice, like paper paste in general, suddenly burst out, bursts of sound.


    Ye Fei was shocked, but he didn''t expect that the other side would have such power just by roaring.


    Although Ye Fei can''t see his body clearly in the deep water, ye Fei knows that the other side has opened his mouth and bit him fiercely.


    The huge corner of the mouth in a closed between, instantly brought up a lot of water, so that ye Fei suddenly lost the balance of his body.


    "You can''t go on like this, or you will be bitten. Judging from the huge body size of the other party, if you are bitten by the other party, you will be strong and powerful, and you can only say goodbye. " Ye Fei thought in his heart.


    With the magic power running, three crystal giants suddenly appear. Ye Fei''s summoning skill of ice is what he displays.


    As soon as the ice crystal giant appeared, it was as if he knew what ye Fei had in mind. He was just like a man in a heap. One man clasped the other''s wrist and threw it hard.


    Suddenly, like the rocket''s three-stage push, the two ice giants and ye Fei were thrown into the air.


    Then, just like a relay, the big hand of the second ice crystal giant "snapped" the other giant''s wrist and threw it hard again towards the shore, which made Ye Fei closer to the lake.


    At the moment when the third ice crystal giant was ready to do the same, he clasped Ye Fei''s wrist and was ready to throw it to the shore. At that moment, a huge wild animal roar came out of the lake again.


    "Ouch!"


    After the roar, a huge figure, with a lot of lake water, jumped out of the lake.


    At last, ye Fei could see clearly the appearance of the lake monster, but he was not so afraid because he saw clearly. Instead, he was surprised by the appearance of the lake monster.


    The lake monster is as big as a mountain, like a baleen whale, but has a huge long horn on its forehead. What makes Ye Fei more surprised is that under his abdomen, there are hands and feet like human beings.


    "This is Giant salamander? " Ye Fei has a sense of absurdity in his heart.


    But the next moment, he couldn''t be distracted.


    With the lake monster leaping out of the lake, the pressure originally brought to Ye Fei made Zou ran bigger."Ouch!"


    Another roar, the lake monster seems to be angry at Ye Fei''s escape from the lake. Immediately, he opened his mouth and bit him crazily.


    "Brother ye..." This scene looks small, is too on the face instantaneous blood color completely.


    In his field of vision, the lake monster was too big to be frightening.


    Even the once silver moon demon wolf king, but also not.


    Against the backdrop of its huge size, ye Fei is like a boat that may be overturned at any time. Such a difference, the visual impact of small Zhengtai is very strong.


    For a time, he couldn''t help worrying about ye Fei.


    However, the ice crystal giant is a Summoner with no sign of life. Naturally, he does not know what fear is.


    At the moment when the lake monster opened its mouth, the ice crystal giant''s powerful hands had already buckled on Ye Fei''s legs and feet. Without any hesitation, he threw Ye Fei''s body to the shore.


    "Hoo..."


    With the wind whistling in his ear, ye Fei saw that the ice crystal giant was bitten to pieces after the big mouth of the lake monster, and there was no remnant left


    Seeing that the ice crystal giant was bitten to pieces by the big mouth of the lake monster, ye Fei, who was still in the air, could not help but take a fluke. Fortunately, he was quick, otherwise it would be himself who was broken into pieces.


    Thinking of this, he could not help but show a sunny smile.


    But the next moment he couldn''t laugh.


    When the ice crystal giant''s throwing power disappeared, his body stopped climbing and began to fall


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo..."


    There are gusts of wind whistling through the ear, and now ye Fei''s hair is blown backward by the wind, but it has the appearance of being hit by lightning.


    "Is that the higher you fly, the heavier you fall?" Ye Fei, with a sad face, thought bitterly in his heart.


    At that time, the original small too also saw Ye Fei "flying" in the air, and the next moment he saw Ye Fei smashing fiercely at his position.


    "Don''t be afraid of brother ye, I will catch you Here I am... "


    At this time, Xiao Zhengtai was very loyal. Seeing ye Fei carrying down to the lake, he not only didn''t avoid it, but rushed in the direction of Ye Fei''s fall.


    However, he was still a few steps late, only heard the "boom" sound, ye Fei whole person severely hit in the ground.


    Suddenly, the dust was flying, and the smoke and dust covered the eyes, which made Xiao Zhengtai cough violently.


    However, when the dust dispersed all over the sky, Xiao Zhengtai looked at the deep pit in front of him and couldn''t help but gape.


    "This That''s amazing! Brother Ye has smashed a hole in the ground Xiaozheng said to herself in surprise.


    "Stinky boy, what are you still talking about? Come and help me, I can''t get out!" From the cave came Ye Fei''s angry voice.


    In his mind, if Xiao Zhengtai didn''t want to fight a water war with himself, he would not have disturbed the lake monster living in the bottom of the lake, and would not have staged the scene of his "flying fairy outside the sky" later.


    "Oh, oh..."


    Until ye Fei made a sound, little Zhengtai just woke up and helped Ye Fei climb out of the hole.


    However, just a hole, ye Fei will "wow" to a sound, spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The dazzling blood color immediately dyed his chest and lapel red.


    "Brother ye..."


    Seeing this scene, little Zhengtai couldn''t laugh anymore. Frowning, anxiously looking at Ye Fei, he quickly helped him sit down.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Small is too concerned to ask, the look between is full of worry.


    It was an outpouring of his true feelings, not a disguise.


    From the moment Ye Fei jumped out in front of the ghost assassin group to block his knife, Douglas took Ye Fei as his elder brother in his heart.


    And at this time, he can be said to live and die with Ye Fei. He knew that without Ye Fei, he would not want to walk out of the frozen forest safely.


    So now they can say that they are living and dying together and sharing weal and woe.


    This is based on such feelings, small Zhengtai is particularly concerned about ye Fei''s injury, and even in his heart, he still has some self blame.


    If it wasn''t for himself, ye Fei would have arrived in the ice city of Kazakhstan by now. You won''t experience so much later.


    However, in the face of small Zhengtai''s inquiry, ye Fei just shook his head gently.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to speak, but that he looks so pale that he doesn''t seem to have the strength to speak.


    He felt a sense of depression around him.


    This Qi seemed to have hands and feet in general, clinging to his heart, absorbed in his chest, so that he was a little bit unable to break through the air.


    "Brother ye, take this medicine quickly I have three more... "Seeing ye Fei''s pain, little Zhengtai can no longer care about his privacy, and directly contributes his few healing medicines without reservation.


    At this point, ye Fei naturally won''t be polite to him any more. He picks up a wound medicine in the hand of xiaozhengtai and swallows it directly into his abdomen.


    This is the healing elixir left by Douglas family for little Zhengtai. It has powerful efficacy and is very precious. Even little Zhengtai has only three.


    The wound medicine just entered the mouth, then turned into a liquid full of fragrance and was directly swallowed by Ye Fei.


    Suddenly Ye Fei''s chest will spread a burning pain.


    Feel this pain, ye Fei is not surprised but happy.

 Chapter 523

    He knew it was healing medicine.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei no longer wastes time, but just moves his hands and feet and forces himself to sit upright. After that, Xuanli was running. He wanted to make the medicine play its greatest effect.


    However, several times when breathing, ye Fei suddenly opened his mouth, and a mouthful of dirty blood gushed out of it.


    "Brother ye..."


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Zhengtai was in a panic and stood in the same place at a loss. He said to himself, "this is not a medicine. How come brother Ye has vomited blood instead of taking it..."


    However, ye Fei vomited the blood, although the breath was still depressed, but his face was no longer pale, began to ruddy.


    "Hoo..."


    Heavily vomited a breath, ye Fei looked at the little Zhengtai at a loss, could not help but chuckle, and then comforted him: "I''m ok. It''s bloodstain. It''s good for my health to spit it out It''s really thanks to your medicine this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be better after ten days and a half months... "


    Although Ye Fei is comforting little Zhengtai, he knows in his heart that he is not exaggerating at all.


    According to Ye Fei''s conjecture, the former depression was the power of the lake monster from the very beginning.


    Although it is the lake monster inadvertently sent out, but it is stubbornly entangled in his mind, no matter how he drives away, it always lingers in Ye Fei''s mind.


    If there is no small Zhengtai''s medicine, this momentum will be like this for a short time, entangled in his heart.


    "It is conceivable that the lake monster''s accomplishments are so high just because of its prestige."


    At this time, although Ye Fei has safely fled back to the shore, he still has lingering fear.


    Moreover, he had just been in the air, but he could see clearly the appearance of the lake monster. He clearly remembered that the lake monster seemed to have hands and feet!


    He won''t rush ashore, will he?


    Ye Fei is suddenly surprised and looks at the crescent lake. However, the crescent lake has recovered to its former calm appearance. It seems that all that just happened is Ye Fei''s illusion.


    But after personally experiencing the crisis, how can ye Fei not know that this is only an illusion, but also foolishly run over and be deceived.


    No wonder the tide of beasts is surging in front of us, but all the animals around the crescent lake. It turns out that there is a king of beasts living here.


    But fortunately, he and xiaozhengtai both escaped safely, otherwise ye Fei would surely regret death.


    You know, in the tide of animals, they all forced to break through, and finally died in the hands of the lake monster for no reason. Is this not oppressive?


    In fact, in the final analysis, it''s not enough vigilance.


    Ye Fei''s mind, small Zhengtai naturally does not know.


    Although Ye Fei said it was ok, he also knew that it was just what ye Fei said to comfort himself for fear of suffering.


    Therefore, little Zhengtai was still in self blame, his eyes were dim, and his whole person looked listless and listless, as if he had been injured this time.


    See small Zhengtai this picture, ye Fei can''t help but have a headache.


    He knew that if he didn''t help Xiao Zhengtai get rid of the knot, this state would be with him for many days.


    At present, she still hasn''t walked out of the frozen forest. This state of xiaozhengtai is absolutely not conducive to escape.


    So we can only coax him.


    Eyes rolling around, suddenly an idea floating on the heart of Ye Fei.


    "Cough..." Ye Fei coughed falsely for two times, and then said to little Zhengtai, "Stinky boy, come here for a moment..."


    "Oh Small Zhengtai agreed, and then walked over, still put on a sullen appearance.


    "Just now when I was flying in the sky, there was a problem that I didn''t understand, so I wanted to ask you to see if you knew." Ye Fei pretended to put on a look of distress and said to little Zhengtai.


    "What''s the problem?" Hearing Ye Fei turn to himself, Xiao Zhengtai sweeps the fading just now, and his dim and godless eyes suddenly brighten up.


    He felt that he was in debt to Ye Fei, so he thought whether he would do something to compensate him.


    But now ye Fei takes the initiative to help himself. Isn''t this just a chance to make up for himself?


    Thinking of this, the expression on little Zhengtai''s face can''t help but be more heated.


    "Cough In fact, it''s not a big deal! " Ye Fei scratched his head and continued, "just now I have been thinking about the difference between falling from this tree and falling from the height thrown by ice crystal giant."


    Ye Fei patted the ancient trees behind him, and then said with a stroke.


    Hearing Ye Fei mention that he was just thrown away by the ice crystal giant, little Zhengtai''s mind can''t help but think of the appearance of Ye Fei falling down and the pit that he smashed out.


    He could not help laughing, but before he could laugh, he heard the question behind Ye Fei.


    Now he couldn''t help but look silly."What''s the problem?" Small is too big eyes to look at Ye Fei, a face incredible tunnel, "finally is not all fall to the ground?"


    "Maybe falling out of the tree doesn''t make as deep a hole as you did first?" Little just seems to be thinking seriously.


    Thinking of this, he could not help but secretly looked at the pit, and then murmured.


    Small Zhengtai these small movements naturally can not escape Ye Fei''s eyes, not from the ground Ye Fei some crying and laughing.


    Although I was comforting little Zhengtai, I felt like I was sprinkling salt on my wound.


    However, since the words export, ye Fei will not take back.


    After chuckling twice, ye Fei said, "don''t you know? Let me tell you! The man who fell out of the tree was like this: first there was a loud noise, then a scream; and I had just screamed all the time, and then I made a loud noise. "


    Ye Fei''s difficult words made Xiao Zhengtai frown and repeatedly tried to understand what ye Fei said.


    "Ah


    Heavy sigh, small Zhengtai''s appearance in Ye Fei''s eyes, how do not seem to understand their own meaning.


    He shook his head helplessly. Ye Fei could only explain again: "it''s very simple. It''s just the difference between" bang, "" ah "and" ah, "" bang. "


    As a native of the alien continent, little Zhengtai is naturally one of the most popular jokes on the earth in the 21st century.


    "It''s just the difference between" bang "," ah "and" ah "," bang " Xiao Zhengtai chewed it twice. First, he was stunned. Then he realized that he couldn''t help laughing


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, Xiao Zhengtai burst out laughing. The haze originally brought by the lake monster was swept away in an instant, until he couldn''t breathe.


    "Brother ye, you are so humorous..." Little Zhengtai patted Ye Fei''s shoulder and said with tears in her eyes.


    Ye Fei shook his head helplessly and did not answer. However, I tried my best to sprinkle salt on my wound, which made little Zhengtai a gloomy and smiling face.


    But after the laughter, they still have to think about the way to go.


    "What are we going to do next, brother ye? Do you want to keep on going or?" Small is too to Ye Fei inquiry asked, face still hung full of smile.


    "What to do?" Ye Fei touched his chin and didn''t have an idea.


    There are animal tides before and lake monsters behind, which is really a dilemma.


    You know, just now ye Fei was able to break out of the animal tide, most of which was due to luck.


    If he is allowed to go through the animal tide again, he will not dare to do it even if he is given the courage to lend him.


    Through the animal tide, it can be said that it is a life of death, but ye Fei really does not want to experience that feeling again.


    Similarly, let him face the ferocious lake monster again, he also does not have that courage.


    The ferocity of the lake monster was deeply experienced after his personal contact with it.


    Light is its casual power, let Ye Fei some can not bear.


    What''s more, after ye Fei and Xiao Zhengtai''s casual harassment, the lake monster is afraid to be surprised.


    if ye Fei as like as two peas in his territory and provoking his majesty, Yifan can be sure that he will be torn to pieces by him, and that fate may be exactly like that ice giant.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei couldn''t help being silent.


    Now, in this dangerous frozen forest, every decision you make may lead to irreparable danger. And although he and he are now rid of the ghost assassin group, but under careful consideration, he is not sure whether they have any other means to detect their traces.


    If he was alone, he would be OK. At most, he could not fight and then run away. Ye Fei was confident that he could do it.


    But now the crux of the problem is that he has a little Zhengtai beside him. In this way, he is not only responsible for himself, but also responsible for the safety of his life.


    This makes Ye Fei feel headache and hesitates a little more when he makes a decision.


    Fortunately, this hesitation did not last too long, and he had his final plan in mind.


    Now the tide of animals is not over, and the herd of animals is still in a rush.


    So rashly rushed out to wait for their own, is bound to be the end of doom.


    And it''s going to be dark. It''s not suitable to drill into the forest again.


    At present, although the lake monster is angry by himself, it seems that it will not rush out of the crescent lake.


    In contrast, ye Fei immediately decided to take a rest by the crescent lake. In his opinion, Warcraft living in the frozen forest must be more familiar with this area than he is. He must know that there are lake monsters in the lake that are comparable to the existence of king of beasts, and dare not walk in this area at will. In this way, I just pretended to be a fox and a tiger.In fact, ye Fei''s idea is not wrong. The reason why Yueya Lake is still so peaceful now is that the animals all know what kind of existence there is in the lake, and they dare not easily step here and touch its scales.


    This is to let Ye Fei drill a hole.


    Therefore, ye Fei led small Zhengtai, not far away from the lake, and camped down.


    It''s just that they didn''t dare to get too close to the crescent lake.

 Chapter 524

    In this way, a night without a word.


    Until the next day, the sun rose so high that ye Fei and Xiao Zhengtai woke up one after another.


    As soon as they opened their eyes, they found the difference between today and yesterday.


    The sea of beasts, which had been surging, had already retreated. Only the huge footprints of Warcraft''s hooves and feet, and the fallen trees.


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei can''t help but murmur. The destructive power of the animal tide is really too great.


    But at the same time, he was also glad that he was not affected.


    Now that the animal tide is over, it''s time to move on and find a way out of this iceberg forest.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei did not have any hesitation, slightly identified a direction, then led small Zhengtai toward the deep forest.


    Toe gently in the thick branches of a little bit, as if dragonflies skimming the water, touch is left, ye Fei two people quickly through the frozen forest.


    "Hoo!"


    Heavy breath, although the early morning forest, the air is still clear, but at this time ye Fei''s heart is extremely heavy.


    In addition to the days when he was chased by the ghost assassin group, he had planned to spend half a day looking for honeysuckle, but now he spent more than ten days.


    At present, the sky position war is coming, and I have to go to the ice city of Kazakhstan to rescue Yanyan, and then I have to rush back to the ice city to participate in the war on behalf of the ice flame city.


    Time is really not much for myself.


    But now I''m still wandering around in such a big iceberg forest. I don''t know when I can go out.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei can''t help feeling worried, and his face shows annoyed color.


    But at the next moment, ye Fei shook his head fiercely and drove these troubles out of his mind.


    The matter has come to this point, he knows that it is useless to annoy himself. At present, he still goes on his way honestly and strives to get out of the frozen forest as soon as possible.


    Half of the time passed. Seeing that the sun was hanging in the sky, ye Fei and Xiao Zhengtai were still wandering around in the forest, unable to find their way out.


    Looking at the towering trees around him, ye Fei can''t help but smile bitterly. He knows that he is not a professional mercenary after all. He can only judge his general direction by some common sense such as the direction of the rising sun.


    But such a general direction is very easy to make their own bad road, will be lost in the vast forest.


    It can be said that there are many dangers in a bad territory that will lead to the king of beasts.


    But now there is no better way, so they can only go step by step, very careful.


    When ye Fei and Xiao Zhengtai stop again and want to judge whether the direction of their advance is wrong, they suddenly burst into a roar like thunder in their ears.


    "Kill!"


    The roar of killing was powerful and powerful, and the ancient trees around it "gargle" for a time.


    "Well? Someone Ye Fei instantly widened his eyes, and was extremely surprised.


    After more than ten days of escape in the forest, this is the first time that they have found traces of people other than ghost assassins. How can they not be surprised?


    At least they are worried about their own way out of the forest, since they are lost in the forest.


    However, although the heart is happy, but ye Fei did not act rashly.


    Because from the previous shouts, he learned that it seemed that the man was in trouble.


    The huge spiritual force is released in an instant. Through the feedback of spiritual force, a clear influence is formed in Ye Fei''s mind.


    But it is also to see this effect that makes Ye Fei''s face strange.


    It turns out that there is not only one person in front of Ye Fei, but a large scale mercenary group.


    Ye Fei roughly estimated that there were about 30 people.


    But ye Fei was surprised not by the size of the mercenary regiment, but because he saw several familiar faces.


    In black and masked, they are the four members of the ghost assassin group.


    Originally, after perceiving the figure of the four, ye Fei immediately thought of running away.


    But now he is hesitating.


    Because the ghost assassin group did not seem to find the existence of the two of them, so they did not leave any mark on themselves. Did they really lose the perception of their tracks?


    And now the ghost assassin group seems to have a conflict with the mercenary group in front of them, surrounded by this large-scale mercenary group.


    It was from the mouth of an old mercenary with whiskers that the previous cry of killing came out.


    At the moment of the sound of killing, all the mercenaries immediately drew out their weapons. It seems that they will attack the ghost assassin group at any time.


    Seeing this scene, Mo sang, the third of the ghost assassin regiment, frowned.


    It can be seen that he does not seem to want to start, after all, the number of the other side is too much, far more than his own side."Brother, we have no intention of offending you, let alone fighting with you." Mo Sang''s faint voice was introduced into Ye Fei''s ear.


    "Then why do you rob us of our elixir?" As soon as Mo Sang''s voice dropped, the old mercenary, who had made a shout before, immediately asked him.


    I saw that he was angry and formed a big "Chuan" character between his eyebrows. He had a big intention to fight against him if he didn''t have a word.


    "Grab? Why do you say that? " In the ghost assassin regiment, the most irascible old four said without any weakness, "this moon grass is clearly discovered by us at the same time, but we are quick to start, and we picked it. This is also robbery?"


    "Yes?" Hearing what the fourth of the ghost assassinate regiment said, the old mercenary couldn''t help looking at him angrily. Not only he, but also the surrounding mercenaries also looked at him with a murderous look.


    The mercenaries had lived a good life, so they were very brave. There are many cases like this, when one word is not in accord with each other and then they fight with each other. Therefore, they are not afraid of the four members of the ghost assassin regiment. Even in their perception, the breath of each other is slightly stronger than theirs, but the visible wounds on their bodies are also true. This gives these mercenaries great courage. Some of them are even eager to try, and want to do it in an instant.


    "Old four!" Seeing that the man would continue to argue, Mo sang could not help but speak and stop.


    In ordinary times, how high their ghost assassin regiment is, but now, they have to bear this tone, after all, there are more important things to be done by themselves.


    After talking and drinking, Mo sang arched his hand at the old mercenary, then compensated with a smile and said, "I''m not sensible. I''m offended. But now we really need the moon grass. As you can see, we all have injuries and need to be treated with wanyuecao. So I hope you can cede this elixir to us. Of course, we won''t let you suffer. We can give you half of the magic crystal according to the market price. "


    Mo Sang''s words, ye Fei''s heart moved, it turned out that they had found a grass, so they had friction with the mercenary regiment.


    Looking at their appearance, they were all hurt a lot.


    "Do you want to snatch up the moon grass?" For a moment, a bold idea rises slowly from ye Fei''s heart


    However, the idea just rose, the next moment Ye Fei shook his head and rejected the idea.


    Ghost assassin regiment that strong strength, but I have personally experienced.


    At present, although they were injured, ye Fei did not dare to underestimate them at all. After all, they are working for the Douglas family. If there is no card on them, ye Fei will not believe it.


    Secondly, even the ghost assassin regiment has only half of the ownership of the grass.


    According to just mosang, the 30 member mercenary regiment is the owner of the other half of the ownership of wangyuecao.


    If you rob the moon grass by yourself, you will certainly attract the hatred of the mercenary group.


    When the time comes, how can they resist?


    Thinking of this, ye Fei can''t help laughing at his bold idea.


    However, mosang''s sincere words did not seem to move the mercenary regiment on the opposite side.


    When someone even said, "give us half of the magic crystal? For what? We found this grass first. It belongs to us. If you want to buy it, you can give it all. Otherwise, don''t pretend to be a master here, or you will lose your life here. You know, the knife in my hand doesn''t have eyes. Ha ha... "


    As soon as the man''s voice dropped, a burst of laughter broke out from the mercenary regiment.


    It can be seen that these mercenaries who have been licking blood on the edge of their knives all year round are very sharp. They are not afraid of the four ghost assassins who are higher than themselves.


    But the man''s words, falling in the ears of Ye Fei, are as pleasant as the sounds of nature.


    "It''s so cathartic! Ha ha... " Ye Fei can''t help shouting in his heart.


    At the beginning, when the four members of the ghost assassin group wanted to kill themselves and chase themselves through the frozen forest, the feeling that there was no way out of heaven and no door to the earth made Ye Fei hate his teeth itch. He had long wanted to trample them into the soil, but he put two shoe prints on their faces with shoes.


    However, due to the gap in cultivation, it was not realized.


    Now, see them eat shriveled, ye Fei''s heart, don''t mention how happy. Even ye Fei longed for them to fight again. It was better to fight, and then both sides were hurt, so that they could gain profits.


    Unfortunately, they seem to want to disappoint Ye Fei. They are just talking there. They don''t mean to do anything. They can''t help but bite his teeth.


    "You..." Hear each other so humiliate oneself, Rao is just put out a pair of smiling face of Mo sang, also some angry.


    "What are you? If you don''t have money, leave the moon grass and get out of here! Don''t worry about it. I''m upset... " Exclaimed one of the mercenaries."That''s right. Don''t stand in our way, or the sword will be blind. Be careful that you will chop off your head and take it back to be a pier Ha ha... " Another member of the mercenary regiment echoed loudly.


    For a moment, the scene was lively.


    As a member of the ghost assassin group, they used to dominate the whole killer world. Otherwise, they would not be looked upon by the Douglas family and invited to work for them.

 Chapter 525

    But now they are insulted by these unknown mercenaries?


    Once upon a time, I was humiliated?


    The four people in the ghost assassin group were filled with depression. For a time, even their breath became heavy.


    "Well, give it to them. Don''t do it easily in this situation. There are more important things waiting for us to do." Finally, the leader of the ghost assassination regiment stood up and motioned with his eyes to the other three league members.


    "Since you want us to buy it in full, buy it in full!" Although he is soft, he still has a reluctant look in his eyes, but because of the situation, he has to make concessions.


    "The market price of moon watching grass is 2000 thousand magic crystals, all for you!" He did not see any action, a bag of magic crystal appeared in his hand, and threw it directly to the old mercenary.


    It can be seen that this man is the leader of this group of mercenaries.


    However, to his surprise, the magic crystal had just arrived at his hand and was thrown back by the old mercenary.


    "What do you mean?" The boss of the ghost assassin regiment, looking at him, frowned and puzzled.


    "What do you mean?" After touching his chin, the man showed a warm smile and said, "since you admit that the grass is ours, we will not sell it. Please return it to me..."


    "Are you kidding me?" Until then, Rao is also a great anger. Previously, they had already made concessions, but the other side still insisted on playing them as monkeys. They really thought that they could not get rid of their temper.


    As he stepped forward heavily, mosang no longer kept it. A breath of medium magical power suddenly penetrated his body, which made the mercenaries in the opposite side feel suffocated, and some of them could not breathe.


    But this feeling only lasted for a moment, and mosan''s potential was interrupted by another breath.


    It''s the old mercenary.


    A trend not weaker than that of mosang broke out from the old mercenary, which made the mercenaries behind him feel better.


    Seeing this scene, Mo sang and others changed color one after another.


    They did not expect that the old man, who seemed to be old, was also a medium-sized deity, which was quite unexpected to them.


    It seems that the people in front of me are also hidden. No wonder they dare to play such a trick on their own people.


    Seeing that Mo sang sent out the potential to support back, the old man just stopped.


    Then he said faintly, "it''s not that I want to play with you as monkeys, but to buy and sell. What pays attention to is your love and my wish. Now I don''t think your price is low and I don''t want to sell it. Is this my freedom? How can it be regarded as a trick to you? "


    The light voice of the old man falls in Ye Fei''s ear, which makes him admire. Where is the business? It''s the bamboo pole!


    However, he liked the bamboo pole knocking. He hoped that the old man would squeeze the four people from the ghost assassin group on the opposite side. He had better not leave his underwear.


    "Our price is low, ha ha..." Hearing the old man''s words, Mo Sang was angry and laughed, "please make a price..."


    "Third brother, why do you bow down to them? Anyway, the elixir is in our hands. If we run away, it''s just..." The old four of the ghost assassination regiment said to Mo sang in a low voice.


    "The top priority is to find Ye Fei. For the rest, one thing is better than another. This is what the boss means. Mo sang shook his head and said in disapproval.


    But his words made Ye Fei jump his feet secretly. He could not help but curse in his heart: "these three damned old Bangzi are still thinking about themselves. If you don''t get four chances, you won''t be killed. "


    Naturally, Mo sang couldn''t hear ye Fei''s abdominal Fei. After a pause, he continued: "and the wound on the fifth younger brother''s body has been festering, so we are bound to get this grass, no matter what the price."


    Wangyuecao is actually said to be a miraculous medicine, but it does not help to improve one''s accomplishments. Some are just healing effects.


    So it has another name, called "natural elixir"!


    If a monk is injured in the wild and has no medicine, he can take it directly instead of pills.


    This is the value of the grass.


    Now, the fifth of the ghost assassin regiment is chasing Ye Fei for several days. The original wound on his body has deteriorated. If it is not handled, the consequences will be unimaginable. But the pills on the four of them had been used up, so they had to get the grass.


    For this, the old man opposite the ghost assassin group is naturally unknown.


    But by observing his appearance, he could see that the four people in the opposite side were eager for the moon grass, so he started the price.


    "Ten thousand, less than half of the magic crystal will not be sold..." The old man stretched out a finger, still is light to say.


    "What, ten thousand? Are you blackmailing? " At this time, Mo Sang was so angry that his temple jumped straight. He wanted to start directly and give each other a lesson.


    However, the number of the other side is too many, and now his party is full of injuries and their combat effectiveness is greatly reduced, so to tell the truth, he is not sure. That''s how I''ve been dallying with each other until now.But originally, a grass named wangyuecao had given 2000 magic crystals, which was a high price, but the other side was still not satisfied. It was the lion who asked for 10000 yuan from himself.


    Really think oneself is unjust big head not to become!


    "Good, good!" At this time, not only mosang, but also other members of the ghost assassin regiment felt a huge sense of anger, flooding into their hearts.


    With three "good" words in succession, Mo sang gnashed his teeth and said, "dare to blackmail us. Do you know that you are looking for death?"


    Mo Sang was angry, and his face was so gloomy that he seemed to drip water.


    However, hearing his words, the old man still showed a look of indifference, and even buttoned his nostril: "I don''t know. Either hand over the moon grass or the magic crystal. Choose one from two... "


    "Are you forcing us to do something to you?"


    "No matter, either hand over the moon grass or the magic crystal. Choose one from two... " Said the blandly.


    "In this case, fight if you want! Otherwise, we will be afraid of you


    "Hum!"


    When the law comes, a strong wave of law spreads around and even distorts the space


    "The power of space?"


    The old man murmured to himself, his face sank, and finally put it away with a careless look.


    Even the other mercenaries behind him also clenched their weapons.


    A big war is imminent.


    This curtain falls in Ye Fei''s eyes, he is naturally full of joy. He even wanted to rush up and applaud for both sides.


    But fortunately, he was not dazzled by the scene in front of him. There was still a trace of soberness left, and he did not rush up.


    Otherwise, the ghost assassin will leave him behind.


    We should know that the two sides have reached the point of incompatibility.


    Whether it was the order to remove the text by the rebels within the Douglas family, or the death feud of the second brother, the ghost assassin group had enough reasons to attack him.


    But at the moment when the two sides were at war, they were about to start.


    A faint voice stopped them.


    The voice is still the leader of the ghost assassination regiment.


    "Forget it, ten thousand is ten thousand. Don''t start the matter lightly." He shook his head and said faintly.


    "But the boss..." Some people in the ghost Assassin''s regiment refused to accept it and questioned.


    But before he finished, he interrupted the leader of the ghost assassin Regiment: "nothing good, but. Let''s settle this matter quickly. We''ll continue to look for ye Fei. As long as you can kill Ye Fei, everything is worth it. "


    Heard the boss said so, ghost assassin regiment people are no longer right.


    "Here you are!" Once again, he threw a bag of magic crystal, the old road of the ghost assassin group, "so we''ll be clear!"


    His voice was flat, because he was masked, people could not see the expression on his face, but he was so blackmailed that he thought it would not be too brilliant.


    After shaking the magic crystal in his hands, the old mercenary suddenly patted his thigh and said, "you are so generous. I have made this friend..."


    Under the perception of Ye Fei''s great mental power, the middle-aged mercenary changed his previously indifferent attitude, patted his thigh and said to the old road of the ghost assassin group: "brother, you are so generous. I recognize you as a friend!"


    As he spoke, he also showed a familiar look and wanted to pat mosan on the shoulder.


    Mosan is not familiar with middle-aged people, so how can he get close to him? In an instant, he hid aside, making the middle-aged man''s hand clapped an empty. Moreover, after just that scene, mosang was angry. If it was not for the majesty of the boss, he would like to try how high the cultivation of middle-aged people is.


    Seeing Mo sang dodging, middle-aged people don''t care.


    He took back his empty hand directly and scratched his head. Then he looked back and asked the mercenaries behind him, saying, "so generous, that''s a friend. Don''t you think so?"


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s inquiry, he suddenly heard a chorus behind him.


    "Well, we like to be friends with generous people! Oh, by the way, I forgot to ask our friend''s name in my memory. It''s damned. " A member of the mercenary regiment patted himself on the back of the head and said to himself.


    "Yes, I forgot about it. Brother, what''s your name... " This is another member of the mercenary regiment.


    "Come on, my dear friends, introduce yourself to us..."


    "Yes, tell me Tell me... "


    Each member of the mercenary group warmly invited mosang to introduce themselves, which made the originally silent frozen forest become a vegetable market.


    Imagine just blackmail themselves, one by one the appearance of bad words. If you look at the enthusiastic people now, the ghost assassin group can''t help but be covered with black lines on their heads, and feel deeply speechless."It''s OK to make a friend. Today''s" friendship "is in our mind. If we have a chance, we will get it back! "


    Finally, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment stood up and said that he meant something from his words, especially the word "friendship" was very heavy.

 Chapter 526

    However, the old man and the mercenary Corps did not seem to hear it, and they were "enthusiastic" again.


    "Oh, what a shame! Brother so generously bought the moon grass in our hands with magic crystal several times more than the market price, which made us feel ashamed. Now it is even more about friendship. Shame, shame. I don''t have any valuable things in my hand. I only have this sword. If my brother doesn''t hate it, I''ll give it to him... "


    Said one of the mercenaries behind the middle-aged man.


    Said he, holding a long knife in his hand.


    There is no need to identify it. Just by looking at the color of the long Dao, ye Fei knows that it is only made of some ordinary iron.


    It''s similar for ordinary people who don''t have accomplishments to use them.


    but if you give them to mosang, who have been promoted to the realm of gods, they will wait for him to die.


    Just imagine, if in the hands of people, the blade suddenly breaks, that brings to the friar, it will really be death.


    But the man, as if he didn''t know it, still wanted to give it to mosang. What''s more, from the handle, there was a mottled rust.


    Mo sang gritted his teeth and resisted the impulse to make a move.


    But it''s not over.


    Seeing that the mercenary gave his long knife out like a wave, the rest of them took out piles and piles of scrap iron from their own space rings and offered them to the four ghost assassins.


    Among them, there are all kinds of weapons, guns and sticks.


    The most hateful thing is that there is a bronze bell among them!


    "Send the bell?"


    Seeing this scene, the leader of the ghost assassin group can''t bear it any longer. Can''t help but wave a big hand, a voice: "let''s go", then took the lead to jump to the tree, three jump two jump left.


    "Oh, why did you leave without saying hello? See you next time


    A group of mercenaries seemed to realize it at this time, waving their hands and saying goodbye to them.


    "Why did you forget to take the gift? It''s very kind of you, brother It''s all our intention. Take whatever you want. Brother shouldn''t be so shy... "


    When the middle-aged man''s voice reached the ears of mosan, he was suddenly reeled and almost fell from the giant tree


    If the boss didn''t give an order in advance and didn''t want to cause trouble, he would turn around and slap the mercenaries hard. It''s hateful


    Not only mosang, but also ye Fei was stunned at the scene.


    "Tough, it''s too strong. Where are mercenaries? They are just a bunch of scoundrels Ye Fei sighed in his heart:


    "ha ha What a group of generous and shy friends... "


    Seeing that the ghost assassin regiment has gone far away, the old man smacked his lips and said so.


    "That is to say, I gave him his most famous weapon, and he was shy and didn''t accept it politely..."


    The mercenary continued to echo, "but you''re still the boss. A moon grass has sold for a high price of 10000 yuan. I admire it..."


    "Well, if you think about it, how can we recognize him as the boss?" Another mercenary, of course.


    "yes, the boss is the boss, we are unable to make up for it. Just a sentence, let those woodlouse drop their teeth and swallow them in the belly. It is ten thousand magic crystals that have bought them. To tell you the truth, if it was me, I just sold two thousand magic crystals. You say, it''s just a kind of wound medicine. It''s not so precious. "


    The mercenary continued.


    Ye Fei hears this words also with Mo mulberry same, forehead a hang full of black line.


    Feelings you also know that this grass is not worth ten thousand, is a trap home.


    and just once a brother called, but in such a flash, the talent just left, so you changed your name to woodlouse.


    "This is really..."


    For a while, he was as shameless as ye Fei. He couldn''t find any words to describe these mercenaries.


    Only to his slight regret, until the end of the day, the ghost assassin group did not fight with such mercenaries, and he was not able to take advantage of the profits.


    After the ghost assassin group left, ye Fei''s huge spiritual power is still not recovered. Instead, he gritted his teeth and even expanded the scope of his perception.


    It was not until he was sure that the ghost assassin group had really left that he regained his mental strength.


    He knew that the first good play ended like this. Although the ending was not so satisfactory, he was still very happy to see his enemy eat shriveled.


    "Maybe I should go out and ask them the way out?"


    Ye Fei secretly thought in his heart, but the next moment he played the retreat drum.


    Just now the ghost assassin group was blackmailed by them, but all fell into his eyes.


    What should we do if we ask them for directions and the mercenaries charge themselves? Is that not enough to make you lose a layer of skin?Thinking of this, ye Fei can''t help but be a burst of frustration.


    Don''t you know that if you''re out in the forest, you have to listen to the flies?


    You know, this is an ice forest. What if you make a mistake and break into the land where the king of beasts lives? Isn''t that a near death?


    For a while, ye Fei fell into a lot of contradictions again and didn''t know what to do.


    Just when he was in a dilemma, he suddenly saw the little Zhengtai beside him. Suddenly, he was very poor, but he didn''t have a small "local tyrant".


    Thinking of this, ye Fei immediately went to the group of mercenaries. And small Zhengtai also followed him, innocent appearance, did not think that ye Fei''s heart actually had a plan to betray him.


    "That''s right, so I said, the boss is still good. Follow the boss, eat and drink! I''ve decided to follow the boss for the rest of my life... "


    "What, you just decided to die with the boss? I was ready to follow the boss from the beginning How can you say that? Life is the boss, and death is the soul of the boss! "


    "Ha ha ha This Li Si... "


    The group of mercenaries in the distance were still joking with each other, and then they saw Ye Fei walking slowly towards them.


    Originally they didn''t care, they were still flattering their boss.


    Originally, it''s not a big deal to meet a wandering colleague in the forest.


    But when one of their mercenaries saw clearly what ye Fei and Xiao Zhengtai looked like, he could not help pointing to their direction and stammering, "boss Ten Ten 10... "


    "Death?" The middle-aged man didn''t understand what he said. He thought that the mercenary was cursing him. He immediately rolled up his sleeve and prepared to repair it severely.


    But before he could do it, several of his subordinates pointed to the same direction and said, "boss, ten Ten 10... "


    "Well, what did I say today? Are you cursing me to die early? Do you have any dissatisfaction with my boss? "


    The bearded middle-aged mercenary frowned and looked at his men with a angry face.


    "Boss, no, that''s not the case. You see, are those two people on the reward order... "


    The mercenary named Li Si put his hands on his boss''s shoulder, and then broke it violently, turning his body to the direction of Ye Fei.


    "What kind of reward?" The middle-aged man still said indignantly, but when he saw the appearance of Ye Fei, he also followed his subordinates, stupefied.


    Then he yelled "one hundred thousand magic crystal"!


    His voice was as loud as thunder, which made his group of subordinates startled one after another. He could not help sighing in his heart: "the boss is the boss. Even if he is old, he still sounds like a bell."


    But it is also because of this that they are more determined to follow the boss.


    In their opinion, as long as you follow the boss in front of you, then the "money" path must be greatly bright.


    Ye Fei didn''t know how the group of mercenaries thought about it.


    But when he heard the middle-aged man roar "one hundred thousand magic crystal", he could not help but startled.


    And the back doesn''t turn around, turns around and runs.


    "What a joke! Ask for a way to get 100000 magic crystal! You might as well go and rob it. If I''m a champion, you can blackmail me? "


    Ye Fei thought indignantly in his heart.


    When hearing that middle-aged mercenary, roared a "hundred thousand magic crystal", ye Fei turned his head and ran without hesitation.


    In his opinion, he had planned to sell out xiaozhengtai and let the group of mercenaries kill them.


    But that middle-aged person opened the limit or far more than his heart to bear the bottom line.


    Joking, even if he can bear to live in the heart, can accept this amount, but can small Zhengtai take it out?


    Is it difficult to mortgage himself and little Zhengtai in his hands?


    In the final analysis, this is just a beautiful misunderstanding. The old man called "100000 magic crystal" in his mouth was actually an old servant of little Zhengtai. However, ye Fei thought he was trying to blackmail himself. The 100000 magic crystal was the price for asking for directions


    In fact, it''s not his fault. After seeing the whole process of the middle-aged man blackmailing the ghost assassin group, ye Fei''s dark and cunning image has been deeply imprinted in Ye Fei''s mind, making him linger.


    After the middle-aged man heard that he was running with his head


    When ye Fei turned and ran away, the leader of the mercenary regiment was still immersed in the shock of seeing little Zhengtai for the first time, and his mouth was still crying out: "100000 magic crystal..."


    In his opinion, the two figures in front of him were not, but two golden magic crystals, running and jumping thereThis makes him have no consciousness that he wants to catch up with.


    It was his men who responded first.


    Seeing the eldest brother some Leng Shen, his hands all feel anxious, finally can''t help but roar in his ear: "magic crystal ran away!"


    It was this roar that brought the middle-aged mercenary to his senses.


    He didn''t have time to say the first half of a word. With a wave of his big hand, he was the first to catch up.


    But when they had just started their feet and had run no more than three or five steps, they were shocked to find that the two young men who had just escaped ran back in their own direction.

 Chapter 527

    "Magic crystal, one hundred thousand magic crystal of Laozi!"


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but shout happily again, the corners of his mouth, faintly all had saliva flowing out.


    "Just got rid of the four sticks, and there comes another old one!" Ye Fei is in the heart secretly abdominal Fei.


    However, although in the abdominal Fei, but ye Fei did not mean to stop at all, and even accelerated secretly.


    Seeing ye Fei running past him quickly, a group of mercenaries were still wondering at first, but soon they knew why.


    "Oh, Warcraft! Run away... "


    Suddenly a high decibel scream, to understand the reason.


    "I said how they suddenly ran back. It turned out that they were intercepted by the Warcraft group It''s really unkind to lead the Warcraft herd to us... "


    This is the mercenary who just found Ye Fei''s body shape for the first time. He mumbled and said. At this time, he was not excited at all, but complained that ye Fei came.


    "If you don''t catch up here, you''ll run to death." This is a mercenary who can see clearly. He knows that this is not the time to complain, but to run away is the right thing to do.


    "Run


    With a loud cry, it was the middle-aged man who took the lead in pacing and turned his head to escape


    "Boss, you can''t leave us to run alone..."


    Behind him, the mercenaries screamed and followed.


    The group of mercenaries, while running, did not forget to shout to Ye Fei: "magic crystal, magic crystal, you wait for us..."


    This makes Ye Fei, who is the leader in the front, suddenly stumbles and nearly falls to the ground. Is this to set his own rhythm?


    Thinking so, the pace of the foot can not help but speed up a bit.


    I don''t know how long he ran. When Xiao Zhengtai was out of breath and couldn''t run any more, ye Fei looked back. After confirming that he had lost the herd, they stopped.


    However, although they lost the herd, they failed to shake off the mercenary regiment behind them.


    When ye Fei saw the middle-aged man standing in front of him, he felt a headache suddenly.


    "Well, in fact, we don''t have money..." Ye Fei explained carefully, trying to persuade the middle-aged.


    However, before he finished, the middle-aged man immediately said, "it''s OK. I know you want to leave the frozen forest, don''t you?"


    "Yes Ye Fei is slightly surprised. He doesn''t understand why the middle-aged people in front of him will know his plan.


    "Hey, hey..." Seeing ye Fei for sure, the middle-aged man suddenly smiles and reveals a row of white teeth.


    Ye Fei is naturally creepy.


    An old man, who was old, giggled at himself for no reason. This doesn''t make him afraid.


    He can still remember that in the 21st century, in those bloody TV dramas, the bad uncle didn''t always show this expression before abducting Lori, and then showed his identity and showed some sweetness. After cheating Lori, he showed his ferocious fangs


    Well, although Ye Fei is not Lori, there seems to be nothing worth cheating him.


    "Did he take a fancy to little Zhengtai?" Ye Fei touched his chin and thought in his heart.


    Ye Fei''s thoughts are naturally unknown to middle-aged people. Otherwise, he will surely burst out in an instant, and then, just like Ye Fei usually beats xiaozhengtai, he will be rewarded with several "Shuli"!


    As if to confirm Ye Fei''s guess, after a smile, the middle-aged man continued: "don''t be nervous. The reason why we chase you so hard is to lead you out of the forest..."


    As the middle-aged man spoke, ye Fei exclaimed in his heart, "here we come, that''s the sentence I''ll take you home... "


    At this time, the middle-aged man in Ye Fei''s heart, completely sat solid "strange corn" image.


    However, the middle-aged man still said to himself, "as long as you are safely taken out of the frozen forest, the reward of the 100000 magic crystal should belong to our" jackal "mercenary Corps Hey, hey... "


    Ye Fei was still in the stomach, but when he heard the middle-aged man''s words, he couldn''t help but be stunned and asked, "reward? What reward? "


    "Oh? You don''t know? Yes, you should have spent all these days in the frozen forest and can''t find a way out? Otherwise, how could anyone pay such a high price to hire us mercenaries to look for you? " Seeing ye Fei''s astonishment and associating with the previous employment information, the middle-aged man understood it and said.


    "Well, a few days ago, an old man offered 100000 magic crystals outside the frozen forest and released a hiring task. The mission states that as long as one of you is safely taken out of the forest, you can get a reward of 100000 magic crystals. Now that I have found you two, isn''t it just that we can get 200000 magic crystals? " Thinking of this, the middle-aged man laughed.


    Bright smile, full of the desire for money.Not only he, but also the other mercenaries behind him would smile at the thought that he could get the reward of 200000 magic crystal.


    They are good at mixing in the frozen forest all the year round. They just take a few people out of the frozen forest. It is too easy for them to send money to them.


    Hearing the middle-aged people''s explanation, how can ye Fei and Xiao Zhengtai not understand.


    To spend hundreds of thousands of magic crystal in such a big way is just to find two people, who will be outside the Douglas family.


    But they don''t know who it is.


    At this time, ye Fei is completely put down in his heart.


    These days, he worked hard to take care of little Zhengtai. Now someone came to help him, which made him feel relieved.


    Think of previously thought that this middle-aged man is to blackmail himself, ye Fei''s face can not help but blush.


    "That''s what happened. Two young masters, I don''t know if you have any other invitation. If not, it will be a long night''s dream. Let''s set out quickly."


    Obviously, to spend hundreds of thousands of magic crystal to find a person, this bearing must belong to the children of the big family. So the middle-aged man should reasonably think that ye Fei and Xiao Zhengtai should be called young masters.


    To be able to quickly out of the frozen forest, ye Fei and small Zhengtai are naturally desirable.


    You know, in these days of being hunted down, they are all fed up with this ghost place and are eager to get out of the frozen forest as soon as possible.


    "Where is it in the frozen forest? How many days will it take to go out?"


    Since he knew that the other party had accepted the employment and came to find himself, ye Fei naturally stopped being polite to him and asked him generously.


    However, the middle-aged man is worthy of being a mercenary who often wanders in the frozen forest. After sensing the surrounding environment a little, he said to Ye Fei with great certainty: "we are in the southwest corner. If we go out from the west, it will be faster. It will take about two days. But if you want to go out from the East, it will take about five days. After all, young master, you can see that our mercenary regiment is not very strong. We can only go around the edge of the forest and can''t go through the middle. Otherwise, our whole mercenary group may be buried in this place. So I''d like to ask you to decide which direction to go out from. "


    The other side is the gold Lord. As the head of the mercenary, the middle-aged people naturally know that they should be polite to each other.


    And hear the middle-aged words, ye Fei also had to praise him in the heart: capable!


    The middle-aged people''s words are extremely detailed, very clearly told themselves the specific situation.


    Ye Fei knows that it''s time to make up his mind.


    According to Ye Fei''s idea, now I rush to the ice city, and naturally it is best to go west.


    However, the two servants, who were helpless in the East, were waiting in the East. As a result, it seemed that they could only go to the East.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei no longer hesitates to tell middle-aged and small Zhengtai about his plan. Naturally, they have no opinions.


    From this, they followed the mighty mercenary regiment and set off


    In the following days, every day in addition to the road or on the road.


    Although such a day is a bit monotonous and boring, but fortunately, it is much safer than the previous few days.


    Of course, this is due to the rich experience of middle-aged mercenaries, who have completely avoided the danger zone with powerful Warcraft.


    Although occasionally on the way there will be a few scattered Warcraft, but it is a very weak kind. Before ye Fei and Xiao Zhengtai start, the middle-aged man and his mercenary regiment have solved them all.


    But it''s because it''s safe, but it''s also slower.


    Now, no matter Ye Fei or Xiao Zhengtai, there is a feeling of "returning home like an arrow".


    Ye Fei is eager to rush to the ice city, and little Zhengtai is afraid of this kind of "Stormy" dangerous days.


    Since they are in the same mercenary regiment, they must stay together every day to eat and drink, which naturally leads to conversation.


    Through talking with the middle-aged man, ye Fei learns that he is the head of the "jackal" mercenary regiment, and his real name is do Noah.


    What''s more, ye Fei is a little surprised. Although Noah has a long beard and looks a little old-fashioned, his real age is only about 100 years old.


    "What, Noah, you said you were only a hundred years old?" Ye Fei glared at his eyes and asked in surprise.


    "What a surprise!" Noah murmured, stuffing a piece of roasted fox rabbit meat into his mouth, and said indistinctly.


    The fox rabbit is just a low-level Warcraft. It looks like a rabbit, but it is different from the rabbit because it has a fox like tail. Moreover, with the development of cultivation, the number of its tail will also increase.


    However, its meat is very delicious, which can be said to be deeply loved by mercenaries.


    Now that night had fallen, it was no longer suitable to travel, so they chose a location against the wind, camped and camped out.It was the third day of their journey. According to Noah''s estimation, in only two days, they would be able to walk out of the forest.


    This is the best news for ye Fei.


    However, it is also because of the coming out of the frozen forest, people do not want to make mistakes at this point, so they can not help but be more careful.

 Chapter 528

    During these three days, ye Fei became one with all the people in the Jackal mercenary regiment. They no longer called Ye Fei and Xiao Zhengtai as young masters, but called them by their names.


    So ye Fei didn''t have the slightest scruple when he talked to them. He picked up Noah''s age and began to make fun of him.


    Hearing Noah''s words, ye Fei ran his mouth and couldn''t help but murmured in his heart: "isn''t it surprising? We should know that the ice moon in Dan Tai is only a hundred years old, but people are dignified and beautiful and are called goddess. On the contrary, it is a rag beard with a full face and a strange uncle. At the same age, how can we not be surprised if we have such a big difference in appearance? "


    However, he was surprised, but ye Fei knew that this was a monk''s world and could no longer look at the problem from the perspective of the original world.


    Just like the text of Douglas of little Zhengtai, if put on the earth, I''m afraid it will be only 15 or 16 years old, while the real age of little Zhengtai is over 50 years old.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei shook his head with a strange smile in his mouth.


    "Ah Don''t think so much about it. Drink and drink... " Noah took out two jars of wine from the space ring, threw it to Ye Fei, and then yelled.


    This does not prohibit Ye Fei''s eyes to stare even bigger.


    "Didn''t you tell the whole regiment yesterday that the task is about to be completed and that no more drinking is allowed in order to avoid mistakes? How come I''m being asked to drink now


    "Oh? Really? Did I say that? " Noah looked at little Zhengtai and asked blankly.


    "Well, you said it!" Small Zhengtai is holding the leg of the fox rabbit, a fierce gnawing, the head is not too sure.


    "Oh, well, I''ll tell you that!" As Noah said this, he pushed the mud out of the wine jar and poured it on his back.


    "Since you know you said it, why do you drink it?" Ye Fei looked at him in silence.


    "That''s the standard for the people in charge." Noah was drinking, and in his rough voice, he cried, "as a commander, I don''t have to follow these rules. None of them dare say anything about me. So you can rest assured and drink it


    Ye Fei shrugged his shoulders and was helpless about Noah''s thick skin.


    In fact, after these days of contact, he found that Noah is actually very good.


    Although he has a long beard, which makes him look a little sloppy. But what he shows from his bones is that he does not stick to the details, and he is very generous. Treat their own brother, is iron to have no words.


    Perhaps it was because of this that a large group of brothers gathered around him and followed him faithfully.


    Ye Fei and Noah drank and ate meat that night, and they were at peace.


    After a night''s hangover, they woke up and ordered the mercenaries to set off again.


    "Hey I was really drunk last night. Up to now, my head still has a dull pain. " As soon as all the talents set off, Noah went up to Ye Fei and said with him shoulder to shoulder.


    "Well, who made you drink so hard?" Ye Fei snorted coldly.


    At the beginning, ye Fei just wanted to relax with a little wine, so he only wanted to taste it.


    But I didn''t expect that Noah toasted so hard that they both drank mintincture.


    "Hey, hey..." With an embarrassed smile, Noah did not answer. Then he looked up and said, "well, it''s a nice day today..."


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry.


    That''s what Noah looked like. He had no skin and no face. He was a scoundrel.


    Fortunately, after these days of contact down, Noah''s character Ye Fei has already been used to, so he doesn''t care.


    To be honest, it''s a nice day.


    Blue sky cloudless, warm sunshine directly poured on the earth, warm, people feel comfortable.


    "Maybe we can catch up more today!" Noah said to Ye Fei with a smile.


    "Yes Ye Fei nodded.


    He knew that Noah could not help but feel a little moved when he saw that he was anxious to get out of the forest.


    "Well, you can enjoy the fine weather yourself. I''ll go ahead and have a look. It''s almost out of the frozen forest. Don''t make a mistake at this point." Without waiting for ye Fei to respond, Noah said, pointing to the front with a little toe.


    But not long after, he was faster than the first speed to jump back, and then the rest of the mercenaries behind him called out: "stop!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei was slightly surprised. Because this is the first time that this kind of situation has happened in the process of travelling these days. They''ve never stopped in the middle before.


    "His mother''s, what bad luck! We''re being watched by wolves... " Noah spat on the ground and gritted his teeth.


    Although the Jackal mercenary group is not the most powerful one in the frozen forest, it can be regarded as one of the experienced and senior mercenaries. So they must know that it''s tricky to meet these gregarious Warcraft in the forest.Because they can''t fight, because if you hit one, they will jump out of a group; if they can''t run, because they have a keen sense of smell, no matter how far you run, they will always catch up with you.


    So now Noah is worried about being targeted by wolves.


    "It shouldn''t be!" Noah seemed to be saying to himself, "although these animals are large in number, they are just gods. There''s no reason to feel that I''m in the middle of the spirit''s breath and follow us. Is it because you want to die


    Noah did not understand that the wolf clan was originally a clever and cunning race, and there was no reason for them to still chase after them after sensing that the enemy''s realm was far higher than themselves.


    Noah''s words made Ye Fei feel "cluttered" for a moment. Then he frowned and looked at Noah and asked tentatively, "these wolves are not all silver moon wolves, are they?"


    "Are these animals? We didn''t mess with him again. How can we keep an eye on us? I can''t think of it. I can''t think of it. " Said Noah, shaking his head.


    He was surprised, but his eyes were wide.


    "I think I got into him earlier." Ye Fei said with a bitter smile.


    He didn''t expect that the wolves should hold such a grudge. In order to save mosan, they had a conflict with them, but more than ten days later, they were able to find themselves.


    So ye Fei began to talk about it when he met Mo sang, until he finally betrayed his identity.


    Ye Fei''s Words listen to Noah''s eyes are more and more big, mouth is opened into "O" shape.


    "So I was right that day? Hum, I didn''t expect him to be such a person! Originally, a wanyuecao sold him ten thousand magic crystals. How much I still have some guilt in my heart, but this is all good, the guilt disappeared instantly. Ha ha... "


    Noah roared with laughter, patting his chest, showing a relief.


    This see ye Fei is dark how tongue, can''t help in the heart secretly emotion way: "don''t want face, don''t want face! He said he felt guilty. What a mother! You feel guilty in your heart! These days, I don''t drink and eat meat as usual. I''m so happy in my childhood that I dare to say I feel guilty. Ah, it''s really a man who is shameless and invincible. "


    But anyway, Noah pit is the ghost assassin group that makes him hate his teeth itch, so on a second thought, he is relieved: it has nothing to do with himself anyway, what to coax blind. Now the most important thing is to think about how to solve these demon wolves in front of you.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei can''t help asking Noah.


    "What to do?" Noah shrugged. "Fight! After all, the animals will catch up. If you want to get rid of them, even if the high gods come, you can''t do it. In this case, it is better to take advantage of the fact that the wolf pack has not yet completely gathered and wipe out a part of it. And if I say take a detour, you won''t like it either


    Hearing Noah''s words, ye Fei talked.


    At present, as long as one day can walk out of the frozen forest, he naturally does not want to spend more time in the detour. In that case, it''s better to call out.


    He was once a group of them, who was afraid of whom!


    Since he thought of the experience of fighting with wolves, ye Fei inevitably thought of the huge wolf king.


    His two lanterns are like eyes, which still make ye Fei feel scared.


    By the way, do you want to remind them of the existence of wolf king among the silver moon demon wolves? Ye Fei thinks about the cableway in his heart.


    If he said that Noah would choose to change course and not face to face with the wolves? Isn''t it going to take several times more time?


    Ye Fei is in a deep contradiction at this time.


    However, the contradiction did not last long. Ye Fei decided to tell this information for nothing else, because now he and Noah, as well as the members of the Jackal mercenary regiment, can be called friends.


    For his own convenience, he betrays his friends. Ye Fei knows that this is not his character.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei pretended to cough twice, and then said to Noah with embarrassment: "in fact, I have a secret about the silver moon demon wolves that I didn''t tell you."


    "What''s the secret?" Noah scratched the back of his head and looked at the silver moon demon wolves which were getting closer and closer in the distance.


    "In fact Cough The wolf king still exists in this group of silver moon demon wolves Ye Fei said with some embarrassment.


    But to his surprise, Noah didn''t care what he said.


    Just a light response: "Oh, I know."


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei breathed heavily.


    How can a group of coyotes be so powerful as their own mercenaries. It seems that I don''t trust my friends enough!


    Ye Fei reproached himself in his heart.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say something more to Noah.


    But before he could open his mouth, Noah, who was not satisfied with him, suddenly turned around, put his hands on his shoulder and shook him desperately. Word by word, he said to Ye Fei, "do you repeat what you just said?"

 Chapter 529

    At this time, Noah, hands dead buckle on Ye Fei''s shoulders, shaking desperately. This kind of shape is like crazy appearance, and just indifferent appearance, big phase court path


    "I said, in this group of silver moon demon wolves, there is a wolf king!" Ye Fei wondered, what he said was not clear enough, "is not a group of hyenas, you jackals and mercenaries can not beat this hyena?"


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, Noah froze in place for a long time.


    When he regained consciousness, he looked at Ye Fei and said, "your mother''s..."


    Is it a pack of hyenas? Your mother, is that a hyena? That''s silver moon demon wolf king! It''s the existence that I usually see to take a detour.


    If one is not good, perhaps his own mercenary regiment will all account here, and you ye Fei is so understatement that it is hyena?


    Think of this, Noah want to cry without tears, can''t help but green face, want to immediately rushed to hit Ye Fei.


    However, he thought that ye Fei was the gold master, and finally pressed the impulse in his heart.


    "I knew that the 200000 magic crystal is not so easy to earn..." Noah thought to himself, "how can you make so much money just by leading the way. Ah, seeing that we are about to walk out of the frozen forest, we can get 200000 magic crystals. However, we come across this group of native dogs and mix them blindly. I''m really angry. I''m also... "


    Noah was depressed.


    As long as one day, they will be able to walk out of the frozen forest, but at this time, they encounter the obstacles, no, not tigers, but wolves.


    Originally, Noah sighed that the 200000 magic crystal was so easy to earn, but as soon as the silver moon demon wolf came out, he knew that his dream was broken.


    Looking at the posture of silver moon demon wolf, it must be a bloody battle later, and some people will be injured or even dead.


    Noah''s expression darkened at the thought.


    It is true that most mercenaries live a life of licking blood with a knife edge, and they often have to face death. This is true, but no one is willing to sacrifice in vain.


    But at the same time, he was confused.


    This is the outer edge of the frozen forest. According to the truth, although the silver moon demon wolf is not comparable to the king of beasts, it is also a strong force here. Their range of activities has always been in the middle of the forest or even deeper, and generally will not appear in the periphery of the forest.


    Even if ye Fei had ever had a conflict with them, he should not pursue them so hard. After all, the orcs are the race that pays most attention to their own territory, and they will not easily go to the territory of other animals.


    "Are there some secrets that ye Fei has never told himself?" Noah thought of the key point at once, but at the next moment he shook his head in his heart and did not ask.


    He knew that he and ye Fei had just met for three days, and although they had been drinking and chatting, they had not yet reached the point of telling each other anything. At the end of the day, the relationship between them is nothing more than employment and being employed. If ye Fei can''t tell him the secret of some foreign treasures or miraculous drugs, he will only embarrass the relationship between them.


    Think of this layer, Noah or resist the impulse to ask Ye Fei.


    To know that his Noah was able to become the head of the Jackal mercenary regiment, not only because of his medium-sized divine strength, but also because of his delicate mind.


    Although Noah thought of such a subtle side, it turned out that he really thought too much this time.


    The reason why the silver moon demon wolf will chase the outside of the frozen forest for ye Fei and ye Fei is entirely because of the wolf king''s egg in the hands of Xiao Zhengtai.


    What is wolf egg? It can be said that it is the whole inheritance of the whole group of silver moon demon wolves. If there is no accident, as long as the little demon wolf hatches, he will be the next wolf king.


    Such an important thing, silver moon demon wolf naturally will not let go easily.


    But for this, don''t say little Zhengtai, even ye Fei never thought of it.


    Even they both forget that they still hold wolf eggs in their hands.


    Otherwise, ye Fei will surely lose the wolf king''s eggs for the first time, so as to avoid the endless pursuit of wolves.


    You know, in Ye Fei''s heart, getting out of this ghost place is the most important thing.


    Seeing the expression on Noah''s face, ye Fei couldn''t understand it.


    After scratching his head, he said to Noah in a somewhat puzzled way: "what''s the matter? You look so ugly? It''s quite different from the calm that you just swallowed the mountains and rivers... "


    "Your uncle Hearing Ye Fei''s words, Noah''s face was even more indignant. He even had the impulse to strangle Ye Fei. He said to himself, "I just didn''t respond to that, OK Will the silver moon demon wolf pack with wolf king be the same as ordinary demon wolf pack? "


    Seeing Noah getting more and more angry, ye Fei seemed to have no idea at all. He still said to himself, "it''s just a group of hyenas. I believe your jackal mercenary regiment is not weaker than them. You can beat them away easily with just one lift of your hand, without breathing..."


    "Your mother!" Noah couldn''t stand it any longer.He widened his eyes and said to Ye Fei, "since it''s a hyena, I believe Ye Fei can handle it easily by himself, so we won''t do anything. I''m going to gather my brothers and put on drinks and food. I''m going to watch ye brothers monopolize the wolves by themselves. I believe that in a few years, this section will be written into a book and let Ye brothers add a legend to the frozen forest ¡±


    "how can this be done?" It''s Ye Fei''s turn to be calm. He says, "I''m the goal of your trip, and we need to focus on protecting it. How can I be involved in danger? If something happens to me, do you want magic crystal? "


    "Hum!" Noah snorted coldly and said, "you have an accident. There is no Douglas text here. As long as you can take him back safely, this 100000 magic crystal will be enough for our jackal mercenaries for a while. I Noah is not a greedy man. I have a hundred thousand yuan, that''s enough! "


    As he spoke, Noah was smiling and satisfied.


    This makes Ye Fei very speechless, thinking: if you Noah is not a greedy person, who is it? Want to know, a market price of two or three thousand moon grass, just by you sold to the high price of 10000, so not greedy?


    Thinking of this, ye Fei can''t help but sigh.


    Although they usually have sharp teeth and are often angry, they are speechless, but now facing Noah such a liar, the face is not red, breathless, really shameless people, they are really not enough realm, unconditional defeat.


    After coughing gently, ye Fei finally said, "forget it, I''m not here to fight with you. If you have this time, you''d better think about how to deal with this group of demon wolves!"


    Seeing ye Fei''s softness, Noah is also proud to smile.


    But after laughing, the expression on his face gradually became serious.


    Now the wolf pack of silver moon demon is coming, which is a great challenge for the mercenary regiment.


    How to get rid of this crisis needs serious consideration.


    "Now that you''ve dealt with them, do you know the exact number of these wolves?" After pondering for a while, Noah asked Ye Fei.


    "Specific quantity?" Ye Fei shook his head, saying that he was not very clear.


    You know, in the beginning, ye Fei was against them, and their number was about 30. He and xiaozhengtai killed some, but with the appearance of wolf king, their number is still increasing. However, at that time, I was only concerned about fighting with wolf king, how could he care about their specific number.


    If it wasn''t for an animal king who happened to pass by, maybe Ye Fei would have told him there at that time.


    "So the number of them is at least over 30?" Noah frowned and a bad feeling rose in his heart.


    To know such a large number, in this frozen forest, it is definitely a large group. In addition, the silver moon demon wolf will also attack each other, which will make them more difficult to deal with.


    And they have a wolf king!


    But on his side, although there are also 30 League members, compared with the same level, the fighting power of the silver moon demon wolf must be better than his own.


    Noah''s head swelled at the thought.


    But now we can''t run away. What can we do except fight?


    After rubbing his hair hard, Noah gave his men an instruction.


    There''s only one word for the command. That''s "kill"!


    So far, there is no way to retreat, that is to kill a bloody way! Anyway, it''s only about a day''s walk from the frozen forest. I''ll fight!


    "Hum! You two stay here, and you don''t need to fight against hyenas! " Noah said with a big wave of his hand.


    Hearing this, ye Fei suddenly felt a light in front of him.


    But before he could say anything, Noah continued, "but if the wolf king comes out, it''s up to you. Anyway, it''s just hyena. I believe brother ye can handle it... "


    At the same time, Noah also slapped Ye Fei twice on his shoulder. With his great strength, ye Fei felt that all his internal organs were shocked.


    "I have faith in you!" Noah left the last word, and quickly jumped in front of the mercenary regiment. Since he decided to fight, he had to make a good deployment. Anyway, he was determined to let the group of silver moon demon wolves come and go, knowing that their jackals and mercenaries were not so easy to bully!


    Looking at Noah''s far away figure, ye Fei can''t help but smile bitterly.


    "Earth wolf king?" Ye Fei smacked his lips and repeated a sentence. He knew that Noah was referring to the wolf king of the silver moon demon with the help of his own sarcastic tone.


    Ye Fei had been on the silver moon demon wolf king, naturally know its terrible.


    Ye Fei''s huge body, sharp claws, cold fangs and the overwhelming force make ye Fei still remember.


    In particular, the silver moon magic is fearless, as if it can cut off all the forces in the world.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei can''t help but shiver. Now he has been in constant pursuit by the ghost assassin group and the sudden attack of the lake monster, and his body has already been covered with hidden injuries.If you want to fight against the wolf king of the silver moon demon again, then who will win and who will lose, this is really two words.


    After all, he can''t always rely on the fact that there is an animal King passing by every time. Can he save him?

 Chapter 530

    "Well, I hope the silver moon demon wolf king doesn''t appear this time!" Ye Fei, with a faint bitterness in his heart, secretly thinks of


    Seeing the gloomy color of Ye Fei''s face, the little Zhengtai on one side is very heartless and laughs.


    While smiling, he still thought in his heart: ha ha, it seems that being young is not without benefits. At least, whether it is the silver moon demon wolf or the wolf king, I don''t need to deal with it. I just have to watch and protect myself.


    Thinking so, the smile on his face could not help but be more brilliant.


    Unfortunately, there is an old saying that happiness begets sorrow.


    The next second, small Zhengtai immediately realized the meaning of this sentence.


    "Pa!"


    A heavy slap, mixed with bursts of whistling palm wind, straight on his forehead.


    The huge pain makes his face smile disappear, replaced by a sad face, and even in the corner of his eyes, there are many crystal clear tears.


    Needless to say, this "magic palm" is naturally from ye Fei.


    "What are you doing, brother ye! Why hit me again? "


    From the forehead came bursts of pain, so that small is too dangerous to walk, can not help tone angry geological asked Ye Fei.


    "Nothing? You look like a cheap smile, let me some can not see it. And you heard that Noah will let me deal with the wolf king of silver moon demon later, so I will warm up with you first... "


    Ye Fei shrugged and explained to Xiao Zhengtai, rubbing his hands. He even glared at him, as if to have another look.


    See ye Fei eager to try the appearance, small Zhengtai instant back three steps.


    Now he finally knows that there is no reason to speak with Ye Fei. If you reason with him, he will fight with you. You talk to him about fists, er Or forget it, he has a few Jin several Liang, small Zhengtai still understand.


    He was beaten all over the head to reason with him. If I told him to fight, Xiao Zheng was not sure that he could win


    Thinking of this, small Zhengtai suddenly remembered that he had seen such a sentence in a book, which was called: the reason why a scholar meets a soldier cannot be explained clearly.


    Now I and ye Fei are such a situation, I am the scholar full of experience, and ye Fei is that hateful soldier. Every time I come across him, I use his "magic palm", which is used to describe heroes, such as ourselves. Ye Fei''s hand can only be described with bear''s paw.


    Small Zhengtai shook his head in his heart, dark abdominal Fei way, every time he met Ye Fei, he used his bear''s paw to severely hit himself, again and again, which was really hateful.


    If you can''t fight and you can''t be reasonable, you can only escape.


    "No, I can''t hide myself?" Small is too murmur small mouth, in the heart indignant ground thought, and slowly retreats, leaves flies far away.


    This curtain falls in Ye Fei''s eyes, can''t help but feel secretly funny.


    But before the smile on his face lasted long, he heard an angry wolf howl right in front of him.


    "Kill!"


    Just after the wolf howled, ye Fei''s ear sounded the sound of thunder like shouting to kill.


    He knew that it was Noah''s mercenaries who launched an attack on the Silvermoon wolves.


    "Boom!"


    With the wave of the rule of the array, we can see the colorful brilliance blooming in the near future.


    For a moment, all kinds of magic skills broke out, shaking together, and a huge roar was heard.


    "Kill, brothers, kill all these animals and avenge the brothers who died in their claws!"


    Noah, in his rough voice, roared and rushed to the front to encourage the mercenaries.


    When the wolf was waiting for the wolf to die, he rushed to the wolf.


    Mercenaries are bloodthirsty like wolves. Most of their income comes from searching for some precious elixir or hunting Warcraft to get the magic core to live on. Now in the face of these silver moon demon wolves, do not know what is called kindness.


    Waving the weapons in his hand, he raised his hand and cut it off. He took away the lives of demon wolves without any hesitation.


    See the human attack, silver moon demon wolf also dare not show weakness.


    Depending on the powerful animal body and quick speed, they wave wolf claws again and again, and catch them directly at the enemy in front of them.


    Whether it works or not, after one strike, the wolf claws are waved again. Even some demon wolves, even in pairs, launch the art of joint attack together.


    All of a sudden, a sharp crescent appeared in the eyes of a group of mercenaries, and then in their horrified eyes, they swept towards them. Immediately there were bloodstains, splashing out of their bodies.


    The battle to this time, especially tragic.


    Whether it is mercenary or demon wolf, each other is angry at each other, killing red eyes.From time to time, a demon wolf''s body fell down, but immediately another wolf made up for the lack of air, and launched a new round of attacks on the mercenaries fearlessly.


    Although the Jackal mercenary regiment had the upper hand at this time, the situation could not be underestimated.


    Too many. There are too many demon wolves.


    According to Ye Fei''s previous estimate, the number of this group of silver moon demon wolves is about 30, but now in Noah''s opinion, the actual number of wolf is far more than ye Fei''s estimate.


    Killing one will immediately lead to the second, and the third will continue to attack his subordinates.


    As a result, his mercenary regiment also appeared a lot of damage.


    Although there is no death, if it continues, it will only happen sooner or later.


    Noah''s eyebrows frowned at the thought.


    "The situation is not optimistic." He muttered to himself, raised his hand to kill a demon wolf, and then looked around the scene.


    Now his mercenary regiment around, constantly heard bursts of wolf howl, he knew that it was the wolves calling for their companions, if it goes on like this, the wolves are bound to come like tide, to that is he will not leave.


    We should find a way.


    But as he pondered, a great howl came from the forest in the distance.


    "This is..." Hearing the wolf howl, Noah changed color instantly. He knew it was the wolf king''s cry.


    At present, it is only the ordinary silver moon demon wolf that makes his mercenary regiment tired to deal with it. If the wolf king is added, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Thinking of this, he quickly roared at his back: "Ye Fei, get ready, the wolf king is coming..."


    In fact, without Noah''s warning, ye Fei''s huge divine sense had already sensed the powerful breath of the wolf king of the silver moon demon.


    Without any hesitation, ye Fei ran towards the direction in front of him and ran away in the direction he felt.


    However, before long, he saw the huge body of the demon wolf king again.


    "Ouch!"


    When enemies meet, they are jealous. A huge wolf howl came out of his mouth and rose into the sky.


    In an instant, its lantern like eyes lit up. It clearly sensed that from the human body in front of him, there was a breath of his own offspring.


    Without any hesitation, a clear full moon rises slowly from behind. Although it was in the daytime and the sun was shining brightly, ye Fei could still feel the cold breath from the full moon.


    Without the slightest underestimate of the heart, ye Fei took a deep breath. Then he heard the sound of "Hoo", and a bunch of strange fire came out of his body, and then covered his body.


    Suddenly, the leaf flies.


    He was like a swift and violent lightning, flashed by, and instantly came behind the wolf king of silver moon demon.


    "Ha


    A light drink, according to the wolf king''s head, suddenly is a punch.


    Although the wolf king of silver moon demon is huge, it is not dull at all.


    Its huge claw to the ground, with the help of this momentum back a tilt, directly avoid Ye Fei''s attack.


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei frowned slightly and his surprise flashed in his eyes.


    This demon wolf king seems to be much faster than the last time we played. What''s going on?


    However, with a little thought, he understood.


    He clearly remembers that mosan once said that the egg was snatched by them after the wolf king had finished giving birth, taking advantage of the wolf king''s weakness.


    But now so many days have passed, perhaps because the body has recovered, this just greatly increased the speed!


    "Maybe this is the real strength of the silver moon demon wolf king? Then I''m in trouble. "


    Ye Fei thinks about the cableway in his heart.


    He knew that the last time he was able to fight with the silver moon demon wolf king for a long time was due to the fact that the demon wolf king had just given birth and his strength had declined.


    Now, the wolf king''s strength has returned to its heyday, and he doesn''t know whether he can resist it.


    "It''s no wonder Noah immediately let himself do it when he heard that there was a demon wolf king. That''s a slippery guy Ye Fei could not help but roar and curse.


    In Ye Fei''s separate thinking, the wolf king of silver moon demon suddenly launched an attack.


    In its view, the human being in front of it has the flavor of its offspring, which must be the culprit of robbing them.


    So it''s more lenient.


    "Hoo!"


    Claw, with gusts of wind, fiercely to the leaf to fly to grasp.


    At this time, the demon wolf king explained to Ye Fei what is speed and strength.


    Ye Fei only felt a flower in front of his eyes, and a huge wolf claw with the overwhelming power suddenly whipped at his chest.


    Just listen to the "bang", he instantly fly out.


    "Wow


    A mouthful of blood red blood, spit out from ye Fei''s mouth.One blow, just one blow, will hurt Ye Fei like this. This huge force makes Ye Fei feel chilly in his heart.


    You know, if you want to turn now ye Fei''s physical strength, I''m afraid it will be far more than jade.


    Even so, in his defense is not urgent, just by the silver moon demon wolf king, then hit more than spit blood. Why didn''t it surprise him?


    But it''s not over.


    Seeing the success of the attack, the wolf king of the silver moon demon did not choose to give up, but chose to pursue the victory.


    The giant wolf foot stomped on the ground, and the silver moon demon wolf king moved.


    "Hoo!"


    Then he saw the wolf mountain in front of him, and then he felt like a huge wolf.

 Chapter 531

    The demon wolf king raised his fist and directly hit Ye Fei. It was simple and direct without any fancy.


    The huge fist in a flash, in the eye pupil of Ye Fei continues to enlarge.


    At this time, ye Fei also knows that the brave will win the narrow road!


    I have no way back.


    Even though he knows that his body is not as good as wolf king, he can only face the fight!


    Thinking of this, ye Fei clenched his fist and pulled back. Then he gathered all the strength of his body towards his arm, and finally he went towards the wolf claw.


    With the quick fist style, the fist quickly collided with the wolf''s paw, making a violent fluctuation all around.


    The only sound of "bang" is that ye Fei is defeated again. His body shape is hit by the wolf king''s great strength again, and flies backward in an instant


    When ye Fei''s fist collides with the wolf''s claw, the huge force produced by it blows Ye Fei away, which makes him fly backwards until he knocks down several big trees


    "Cough..."


    Another mouthful of blood came from the corner of his mouth.


    Now, after learning that ye Fei is against the silver moon demon wolf king here, in order to avoid being affected and let Ye Fei concentrate on dealing with the demon wolf king, Noah has long ordered the Jackal mercenary group to stay away from this area.


    Therefore, only Ye Fei and the demon wolf king are left here.


    "Ouch!"


    The wolf king of silver moon demon sent out a huge wolf howl, and then chased after him. He wanted to tear the human who stole his offspring into pieces!


    A gust of wind blowing, rolled up a large number of fallen leaves, leaves fly feel shocked.


    Because it''s not a natural phenomenon, but the movement of wolf king.


    "Hoo!"


    A burst of sound boom sounded, ye Fei immediately saw the silver moon demon wolf king appeared in front of him, and then suddenly lifted his legs, heavily toward his whip.


    Ye Fei can''t dodge. He can only hold up his arms and protect himself in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    Wolf claw heavily kicks on Ye Fei''s body, huge strength instantly throws him to fly.


    "No more!"


    Ye Fei thought.


    Then he worked his magic power, and suddenly a wave of law came down.


    "Hum!"


    One after another, the flame with cold breath came out of Ye Fei''s body.


    "Field ice fire double sky!"


    At this point, ye Fei no longer hides clumsy, the hand is his strongest move.


    The flame is clear, floating in the void, quietly burning, like a bright flower in full bloom, revealing a quiet breath from inside to outside.


    However, at the moment when he saw the fire, the wolf king seemed to feel the danger. He just stopped his body and no longer rushed to the leaves.


    As a beast, you are most sensitive to this kind of dangerous smell. So they believe in what they perceive in front of them, and they don''t act rashly.


    Seeing that the wolf king is afraid of his power in the field, ye Fei is also slightly relieved and gasps heavily.


    The wolf king deserves to be the wolf king. It''s really fierce.


    Just a few hands, they hit their own mouth spit blood, some feel unable to parry.


    Ye Fei sighed in his heart.


    However, he is not discouraged. As a wolf king, he must be higher than himself. Now I come from the earth, but I have only been practicing for a few years. If I live in the same realm with the wolf king, I will surely be able to smash the mountain like behemoth in front of me.


    At present, I just need to hold wolf king, and when Noah finishes the fight, he will come to help him. At that time, the two sides will converge. Since the wolf king is no longer strong, he will certainly be defeated.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei bit his teeth, a stubborn color, appeared in his face!


    He knew that, no matter what, he had to hold on! As long as he survives this time, the wolf king has no chance to pursue himself. Because this is the outside of the frozen forest, it is only a day''s walk from the frozen forest.


    However, it seems to know ye Fei''s intention to delay deliberately, wolf king began to become uneasy.


    The huge feet kept plowing back and forth in the soil, as if uneasy, but also as if storing strength, showing its sharp fangs, the appearance was particularly frightening.


    Suddenly, it moved. Ready to say, it should be the full moon on its back moved.


    As the moon goes down, the full moon is hanging high in the air, sending out the bright light visible to the naked eye, and then slowly sinks down in an instant.


    However, the moon seems slow, but it brings a great pressure to Ye Fei.


    "Zizizi..."


    The full moon sinks and touches the flame.


    Like a painting screen, it has formed a kind of stunning beauty like the burning moon.


    The beauty didn''t last long. At the next moment, ye Fei saw the bright moon, which sent out a cold and clear light, and cut the cold flame directlyHowever, the wolf''s claw was much more shocked than his own.


    You know, this seemingly ordinary flame is actually its own field.


    Since the field of understanding, this cold flame has always been a killer.


    And the flame has never let himself down, often put out this move, can always bring the opponent another kind of "surprise"!


    However, today''s power in the field has been broken by the silver moon demon wolf king?


    Until this time, ye Fei is still immersed in a huge surprise, has not yet responded.


    But this scene actually happened at this moment.


    After the huge full moon cut the flame, it did not stop, and continued to cut towards the leaves.


    However, before the full moon comes, ye Fei suddenly hears the sound of "bang". The full moon is like glass, and it is cracked!


    Seeing this, ye Fei secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It seems that the power of his own field is not so vulnerable in front of the wolf king. Although it broke the power of her own field, the full moon was also broken. In this case, the two forces should be equal in strength and strength. "


    Ye Fei thought of it lightly in his heart.


    But the next moment he was not allowed to be distracted.


    Seeing his attack, he failed to kill Ye Fei. The wolf king of silver moon demon could not help becoming more angry.


    "Ouch!"


    Send out a huge wolf howl, silver moon demon wolf king immediately again toward the leaf to fly over again.


    At this moment, however, a rough voice came from the air.


    "Earth wolf king, I think with your wisdom, you should understand the words of human beings. No matter what the reason is, I would advise you to leave quickly, or you will not lose your life here in the end."


    "It''s Noah''s voice!"


    Ye Fei recognized the owner of the voice for the first time, but he frowned.


    Because Noah is so naughty and shameless!


    Now his side and the wolf king is already immortal, otherwise the wolf king will not be so persistent in pursuing and killing himself.


    Can this goods still persuade wolf king to leave by himself?


    Hearing this, ye Fei couldn''t help laughing. He really wanted to see how Noah wanted to keep wolf king.


    In fact, one thing Noah said is very right, that is, the wolf king of silver moon demon can''t speak human language, but he can understand human''s words.


    So, after Noah''s words, the wolf king''s anger has been attached to the extreme.


    For thousands of years, I have been walking through the frozen forest. No one has ever dared to speak to me like this, but now I am threatened by a human being whose breath is not strong? And these humans are taking their own offspring?


    How dare human beings be so arrogant in the frozen forest?


    Thinking of this, the wolf king once again issued a roar "ouwu", and immediately accelerated the speed of rushing to Ye Fei.


    "Since you are stubborn, let me surpass you! I hope you don''t reincarnate in your next life and become such a raw animal! "


    Noah, like a stick, muttered in pieces.


    Immediately can''t help but amuse Ye Fei.


    However, he did not wait for him to laugh, he saw the wolf dynasty he rushed to the body.


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t you want to do it? " Ye Fei was shocked, and cried out in a hurry.


    He has experienced the power of wolf king himself, but he doesn''t want to be beaten to vomit blood by wolf king.


    "Avalanche!"


    Ye Fei didn''t respond. He just heard Noah burst into a drink and made a move.


    This is the first time ye Fei saw Noah''s hand. For a moment, he only felt that the rich earth elements were full of the void.


    Then he saw that Noah, like a meteorite from the sky, fell from the sky, and then hit the wolf king in the direction.


    Noah''s attack, the demon wolf king was also aware of it at the first time.


    "Ouch!"


    The wolf king seemed to know the power of this blow, but he didn''t dare to make it bigger. He turned around and beat Noah with his sharp claws.


    "Bang!"


    The wolf and man hit each other, and a strong force from the air burst out, around the two people, suddenly rolled up a lot of leaves.


    One man, one wolf, no one moved, as if frozen there, the picture seems to be static for a time.


    But before long, a pig like wail resounded through the forest.


    "Ah! It''s killing me


    Noah was holding his fist against the wolf king of the silver moon demon. He breathed heat and screamed bitterly.


    The corner of Ye Fei''s mouth is twitching.


    However, he was not as pompous as Noah, knowing that this was not the time to go to the theatre.


    See wolf king is still in the fight with Noah before the attack, has not responded.Ye Fei seized the opportunity and made a move.


    A wave of law came out of his body, and a huge blade of ice appeared in his hand during the operation of his divine power.


    After that, ye Fei raised his sword and cut at the wolf king.


    "Bang!"


    The huge sword danced, with bursts of sound of breaking the sky, chopped on the wolf king''s claws, and immediately there was a flash of sparks.


    Ye Fei is not discouraged. After his feet fall down, he quickly jumps into the air again. With the momentum of his body falling, he cuts down at the wolf king again.


    "Ouch!"


    The wolf howled, as if unable to Bear ye Fei''s annoyed harassment, the wolf king was angry.


    A full moon rose slowly from behind him again.


    And then suddenly a sink, with great prestige, toward the Ye Fei hard squeeze.


    Ye Fei gritted his teeth, and did not have the slightest hint of dodging.


    He knew that in the face of wolf king, blindly avoid can not achieve.

 Chapter 532

    If you want to defeat wolf king, you have to confront him head-on!


    Think of this, ye Fei will be in the hands of a horizontal ice blade, straight toward the full moon a knife to cut.


    There''s no hard hitting feeling like cutting steel with a knife.


    As soon as the ice blade and the full moon are in contact, ye Fei feels that the knife in his hand is like falling into the mire and is entangled in death. It is impossible to advance or retreat at one time.


    The full moon exudes a cold light, just like the stars falling from the nine days, noble and indifferent.


    However, it is such a full moon that makes people feel beautiful. At the moment, ye Fei''s heart is full of cold sense of death.


    The full moon not only absorbed the ice blade in his hand, but also had a tendency to melt it away.


    The blue veins in his hand burst out. Ye Fei grasped the handle of the ice blade, and suddenly a cold flame came out.


    The indifference of the full moon and the coldness of the fire show the same breath at this time, which makes the whole picture look like a nine day moon palace.


    "Zizizi..."


    The flame and the full moon blend and erode each other.


    In an instant, ye Fei felt the original force of adsorption and disappeared.


    Drawing the knife and turning around, ye Fei''s action can be said to be clean and neat to the extreme, and immediately gets away from the attack of the silver moon demon wolf king.


    And Noah also came to Ye Fei''s side at this moment.


    "Are you all finished?"


    Until this time, ye Fei just had time to gasp and ask him.


    "Yes Noah nodded. "Almost..."


    "What do you mean almost?" Ye Fei ran his mouth, frowned, and looked discontented.


    "It''s almost the same..." Noah is also dissatisfied. In his opinion, this group of demon wolves are all attracted by Ye Fei. In order to protect them, many of his mercenaries have been injured or killed. This account should be recorded on Ye Fei''s head.


    But his thoughts were his own, and he was able to distinguish the present situation, so he continued, "these animals have learned to be clever. In addition to those previously killed, the remaining wolf saw that he was injured, then turned around and ran away, not fighting with us. So, the key to this battle is you and the wolf king. Whoever wins wins the battle. So I''m in a hurry to help you... "


    "So it is!"


    Ye Fei touched his chin and thought in his heart.


    He knew that the silver moon wolf itself was very united. In addition, the internal hierarchy of orcs is strict, so for these ordinary silver moon demon wolves, they will never abandon their king and escape alone.


    Therefore, if you want to beat back this group of demon wolves, you can only kill the silver moon demon wolf king in front of you, or beat him back. Otherwise, ordinary silver moon demon wolves will pour in continuously until all the mercenaries are killed.


    "Is this the way to catch the thief and catch the king first?"


    Ye Fei instantly understood Noah''s mind.


    "Well, in this case, let''s fight together! If the wolf king is scared, he will go away


    Ye Fei roared to Noah.


    At present, the wolf king''s strength is unfathomable. Although Ye Fei and Noah are promoted to the level of medium gods, he is still not sure. So I don''t want to kill wolf king. I just want to hurt him and make him lose.


    After all, now that they have reached the edge of the frozen forest, it only takes a day to go out.


    In this way, I really don''t need to fight with wolf king!


    "Yes


    Noah nodded and said nothing more.


    Then ye Fei felt the wave of a powerful earth element, and it came from his body.


    After hearing the "cold" of his body, a flame came out of his body.


    "Kill!"


    Noah burst out and took the lead.


    A giant axe with two people''s length appeared in his hand. With a grip of his hands and a violent wave, the axe was beheaded against the wolf king of silver moon demon.


    "Go!"


    Ye Fei''s action is not slow. At the moment when the flame comes out of the body, he picks up the divine power in the elixir field, and the power of law comes in an instant.


    "Field, double sky of ice and fire!"


    The flame reappears, braves the cold air, slowly floats toward the wolf king.


    "Ouch!"


    See two people repeatedly offend their own dignity, wolf king is also angry!


    There was a roar and he moved.


    A strong strong wind appeared around his body, and then his legs stood upright as if he were human, and a pair of wolf claws were close together and closed in front of his chest.


    As the pair of wolf claws separated slowly, as if they had an invisible suction, the vigorous wind quickly converged toward the two claws.


    "Ouch!"


    As the wolf king roared again, a crescent moon appeared in his claws."This is the demon wolf chop!"


    Noah looked at the wolf king in surprise.


    The reason why silver moon demon wolf is so called is naturally because they can fight together with silver moon.


    As a wolf king, he naturally has this kind of metaphysical skills. But now the demon wolf chop is another kind of metaphysics.


    This kind of mysterious skill called "demon wolf chop" is not rare, even many mercenaries can.


    But now it''s in the hands of the wolf king.


    A demon wolf can do two kinds of metaphysics, which are not unheard of in the past of frozen forest.


    But this kind of existence is very rare.


    At least Noah and his army of jackals and mercenaries have never seen such wolves, and today is the first time.


    How can this not surprise him.


    But in surprise, Noah''s reaction did not slow down. Instead, he added a dark force to make the dancing axe more vigorous.


    "Bang!"


    Two kinds of metaphysics collide, simple and crude.


    Although prepared, but the wolf king''s power is too great. Noah stumbled unavoidably.


    After shaking his numb hands, he gasped.


    "Hiss!"


    The power of the wolf king is too terrible!


    Although he had thought that wolf king was not the existence of his enemy, he did not expect such a result.


    You know, the divine power of the earth represents absolute strength and defense, but can it be suppressed by the wolf king when he tries his best?


    At the thought of this, Noah''s face flashed an incredible color.


    But only for a moment, this silk look will disappear, replaced by absolute fanaticism!


    Noah is a standard mercenary. He has all the characteristics of a mercenary, such as the mercenary''s craze for money and the mercenary''s bloodiness.


    Because of this, seeing wolf king beat him back, Noah''s emotion was not fear, but more and more powerful fighting spirit!


    On the other side, ye Fei''s strange fire is floating towards the wolf king.


    Since the last time the wolf king suffered the loss of this wonderful flame, he naturally did not use his body to harden, but chose to display his mysterious skills.


    "Ouch!"


    A roar, a huge full moon rose from its back, slowly rising away.


    Different from the previous swift and violent demon wolf chop, the full moon is a little more gentle, just like a strange fire. Both of them move very slowly.


    If you don''t pay attention to them, you can''t even notice them moving.


    "Zizizi..."


    Although slowly, the two eventually meet in the air, and then gradually melt into each other in the air, no longer visible.


    Seeing the strange fire disappear, the threat is no longer, the wolf king suddenly moved.


    Like a thunderbolt, the wolf king with a strong wind, toward the leaf.


    "Ouch!"


    The wolf king poked out his sharp claws, leaving a shadow in the air, and then slapped Ye Fei.


    "Good come!"


    Ye Fei is not afraid to greet him with his fist.


    "Bang!"


    Fist and wolf''s paw to bombard, momentarily deadlocked in the air, it seems that neither of them can do anything about each other.


    This is absolute power.


    Ye Fei''s whole body is full of blue veins, and his face is red.


    From his fist, there was a loud and sour sound.


    "Poof!"


    After all, ye Fei is still invincible. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, he is beaten by the wolf king''s great strength, and instantly falls to a giant tree.


    The wolf king took a step forward and wanted to take advantage of the victory to kill Ye Fei.


    Then he clearly felt the sound of breaking through the sky behind him, and a sense of danger suddenly hit his heart.


    It''s Noah. Seeing ye Fei being beaten, Noah''s attack finally comes to the wolf king.


    Falling leaves, Noah''s time mixed with a kind of indomitable momentum, toward the wolf king ruthlessly cut.


    Without hesitation, the wolf king immediately turned around and crossed his huge wolf claws on his chest.


    Only when the sound of "Dang" was heard, the wolf''s claw and Noah''s axe made a crisp sound of jade, and then a flash of sparks flashed. The wolf king was able to defend Noah''s attack.


    But Noah''s attack is not over.


    As a senior mercenary, his life in the frozen forest all the year round has also brought him a lot of opportunities to fight with Warcraft.


    Therefore, he can be said to be experienced.


    In the first attack with wolf king, he clearly felt the real power of wolf king. It was so powerful that he knew that he could not defeat him.


    Great strength and agility. The wolf king seems invincible.


    However, Noah knew that wolf king had a common shortcoming with ordinary Warcraft, that is, their IQ was not as good as that of human beings.Their fighting skills are far less than the endless dark hands of human beings.


    When the wolf king of silver moon demon blocked Noah''s attack with two sharp claws, suddenly, Noah laughed.


    Show a mouth of white teeth, smile is so brilliant.


    "Earth magic, flying sand!"


    Suddenly, a faint wave of earth elements spread from Noah''s body.


    Then, without waiting for the wolf king to react, he saw that from his front, the human body, suddenly spewed out a stream of sand.


    This stream of sand condensed into a column, like water, straight to his face.


    Wolf king can not promote defense, but for a time, he did not respond.


    "Pa!"


    The sand hit the wolf king''s face and made him howl.


    It''s not that the blow was so powerful that he suffered. It was the sand that came into his eyes, and his diaphragm made him ache. He could not open his eyes in an instant.

 Chapter 533

    "This is the time!"


    Seeing that the wolf king of the silver moon demon was suffering from pain, his claws no longer paid attention to Noah''s axe, but covered his face with death. Noah let out a roar, and then waved the huge axe in his hand and cut him hard.


    At this time, the wolf king of silver moon demon, though aware of Noah''s attack, was fascinated by quicksand. Where could he defend himself? Noah smashed himself with a huge axe.


    "Ouch!"


    Wolf king eat pain, issued a burst of pain. A trace of blood could not help but overflow from the corner of his mouth.


    "Haha Didn''t you hit me very well just now, it''s coming down to me! "


    Noah said with a strange smile, and then impolitely raised his axe, which was formed by condensation of elements in his hand, and cut down at the wolf king again.


    "Ouch!"


    The wolf king uttered a cry of pain again.


    "And me


    Ye Fei also participated in the war.


    After covering his fist with strange fire, he smashed the wolf king''s huge body with the roaring fist.


    Just in the fight with the wolf king, he was the biggest victim. He was beaten by the wolf king and spat out some blood.


    Now, seeing that wolf king can''t open his eyes and can only be beaten passively, ye Fei will not have any mercy.


    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"


    Ye Fei hit three punches one after another. When he got to the meat, he made a dull noise, and immediately made the wolf king howl.


    The wolf people are bloodthirsty, so the wolf king had the intention to kill all the mercenaries. This is their habit.


    For this, Noah and ye Fei are well aware of this, so now they have no psychological burden.


    "Come on, kill him! I can''t bear to see it... " Noah said to Ye Fei.


    But this makes Ye Fei smack his lips, and he doesn''t care at all.


    If you don''t know Noah''s character, ye Fei will surely think that he is a kind-hearted person.


    But in contact with him these days, ye Fei finds that he is a strange uncle with no skin, no face and a bad stomach. Otherwise, I don''t want to think about it. Who made the wolf king lose the visual ability just now.


    Sure enough, seeing ye Fei did not answer, Noah immediately revealed his true face.


    I only heard him scratch his head, "hehe" smile, and then continued to open his mouth with a thick face: "simply point, kill him, what is the taste of wolf king meat, I have never tasted it..."


    Ye Fei is speechless and wants to say something to Noah.


    But before he could open his mouth, a burst of strange laughter of "Jie Jie" came from the dense forest behind him


    A burst of "Jie Jie Jie" strange laughter came from the forest in the distance.


    "Wolf king meat? We haven''t eaten before. Can you invite us to have a taste? " Said the visitor with a strange smile.


    From the gradually amplified sound, we can judge that people are approaching rapidly.


    Originally heard strange smile, ye Fei''s heart rose a burst of familiar feeling.


    Until the visitor opened his mouth again, he immediately guessed the identity of the visitor. His face could not help but blurt out: "mosan!"


    Yes, it''s the ghost assassin group.


    Originally, they were just holding the mentality of trying to trace Ye Fei through the silver moon demon wolves. They did not expect the plan to come true. They really found Ye Fei and his party.


    In order to avoid the wolf king perceiving his tracks and breaking out conflicts with himself, they have been hanging far behind the wolves.


    Originally, they were still worried about whether it would be too late for ye Fei to run away in advance.


    But now it seems that their own line of time calculation, is just right.


    To know that the previous fight with wolf king, at this time ye Fei has been seriously injured, greatly reduced combat power.


    It''s really killing two birds with one stone!


    "Yes! That''s me! Little bunny, you still remember me! The last time you got away with it, you don''t want to be so lucky this time. "


    Mo sang grinned strangely, and a line of four people came to Ye Fei in an instant.


    However, seeing the ghost assassination regiment, Noah was suddenly in front of his eyes.


    As if not aware of the hostility between Ye Fei and mosang, he laughed and walked forward. Then he put his arms around mosang and said, "ha ha, my friend! So it''s you. Don''t say to eat two pieces of wolf king meat, even if you remove the whole wolf king is no problem. Who makes us friends? "


    Noah''s words made the ghost assassin group silent.


    Originally, they fiercely find Ye Fei. They want to fight directly to avenge Ye Fei for killing their second brother.


    But now it seems that the situation has changed, ye Fei''s side is more than one person.


    Naturally, this man is still fresh in their memory. Wasn''t it the mercenary who blackmailed them a few days ago?


    Thinking of this, mosanton felt that the three corpse gods were jumping around, and a burst of anger filled his heart, which made him uneasy.And yet he resisted.


    He knew that the identity of the man in front of him was not simple, but the head of a mercenary regiment.


    Although he is not afraid of him, but the most important thing is to carry out the task, and then kill Ye Fei, reported his hatred of killing his second brother.


    "What? Don''t speak? Still don''t recognize me? I am the friend who sold you the moon grass the other day


    Noah continued to speak, as if he was really afraid that the ghost assassin group would forget. He bit the word "friend" very heavily.


    Hearing that Noah mentioned the old story of not looking back, not only mosang, but also the four old and five men of the ghost assassin group could not help clenching their fists, as if they were ready to attack at any time.


    "Don''t be impulsive! It is not advisable to make enemies at this time to avoid more accidents. "


    However, at this time, the boss of the ghost assassin regiment secretly whispered to them and reminded them.


    With the boss to speak, they naturally no longer presumptuous, forced to endure the anger in their hearts, a pair of gnashing teeth to look at Noah.


    However, Noah still did not know that, like a monk chanting sutras, he could not stop for a moment and continued: "ah? From your expression, you really forgot my friend


    Noah''s expression was exaggerated, but he put on a little girl''s posture and said bitterly, "did you forget? It''s wangyuecao, 10000. I''m the one who sold it to you? Do you remember? "


    "Ten thousand one moon grass!"


    Hearing Noah clearly mentioned the matter again, the ghost assassin group suddenly felt a sense of resentment.


    Isn''t that salting their wounds?


    Ten thousand magic crystal to buy a plant of wangyuecao, which they have never had a big loss.


    Originally, they wanted to forget about it, and they would spend money to eliminate the disaster.


    But I didn''t expect to meet Noah again now, and he was so unintelligible to advance again and again.


    Is it true that he is a paper tiger, no temper?


    At the thought of this, mosan and his party could not help but tremble with anger.


    The ghost assassin regiment was originally aiming at Ye Fei, but at this time it seemed that ye Fei had nothing to do with it.


    Originally, after recognizing the voice of mosan, he was ready to fight immediately.


    But now, the ghost assassin group is forced to reminisce by Noah. It seems that he has nothing to do with him.


    "What kind of medicine does Noah sell in the gourd?"


    For a moment, even ye Fei was confused.


    "You..."


    Seeing that Noah had to continue to chatter, mosan finally couldn''t bear to go on, and drank: "enough!"


    His face was livid with anger, and his temples on both sides of his forehead were bulging.


    "We, we remember you..." Mo Sang was angry, but in order to avoid Noah''s "past events" ahead of time again, he could only respond helplessly.


    Noah was very happy to hear Mossan admit.


    He patted Mossan on the shoulder and laughed, "remember? That''s right! You know, at that time, when I was in great need of myself, I endured the pain, and then I sold you the moon grass. How can such friendship be easily forgotten? "


    Noah said to Noah with great seriousness.


    That shameless appearance not only made the ghost assassin group angry, even ye Fei couldn''t help but also had the impulse to rush up and beat him.


    Obviously, he wanted to blackmail others, and finally sold the moon grass to the ghost assassin group at a price several times higher than the market price. Now, it''s nonsense to say what you need and what to bear the pain.


    If people who don''t know the truth know him, they will think that Noah is a loyal and chivalrous man.


    But Noah didn''t have this awareness.


    While talking, he also nodded frequently, a pair of "what I said is very reasonable, you should listen to the appearance"!


    "Since you are all friends, you have never tasted the wolf king meat. Well, today we''ll cook meat. Let''s cut the animal together. I''ll cook the wolf king for you later


    Said Noah, rolling up his sleeves, as if he were ready for a big fight.


    The ghost Assassin''s regiment all flew to kill Ye. Naturally, he couldn''t fool him. Four people are standing still, staring at Ye Fei, it seems that the next moment there is the possibility of his hand.


    In a flash, ye Fei felt four strong breath and locked himself.


    Don''t think ye Fei also knows that this breath is the ghost of the four assassins. Only with this breath lock, no matter where he ran and how to hide, the ghost assassin group can trace his own trace.


    For a moment, ye Fei was as close as an enemy.


    He knew that if he fought alone, he would not lose to any one in the ghost assassination regiment.


    But now it''s a fight between life and death, and if they fight, they will surely swarm.


    At that time, he will be defeated.If you are defeated, you can imagine the consequences.


    The only thing that makes Ye Fei happy is that the wolf king comes. In order to avoid being hurt, he never let him follow him.


    Therefore, the ghost assassin group at this time certainly did not know the trace of little Zhengtai, and could not attack him.


    But even so, the current situation is not optimistic.


    Although Noah would escort himself out of the frozen forest, it was in the face of magic crystal. Although they have drunk wine and eaten meat, it seems that their friendship has not reached the level where they can fight for each other.


    Therefore, with his shameless character, if he conflicts with the four members of the ghost assassin group, ye Fei is not sure that he will be on his side.

 Chapter 534

    At present, between Ye Fei and mosang, it can be said that the undercurrent is surging. But Noah seemed to be unaware of anything, still smiling.


    "What? Why doesn''t it move? Didn''t you just say you wanted wolf king meat? " Noah looked at Ye Fei and mosang four people doubtfully, frowned and said.


    Little did not know, Noah frowned, but at this time the ghost assassin group people''s hearts, more than he doubts several times.


    They couldn''t help thinking, "what''s wrong with Noah? Is it true or false? The hostility between himself and ye Fei is so obvious that he can''t see it? And he said he wanted to eat a piece of wolf king meat. Could he not recognize that it was a provocation? Is wolf killing himself now? And a friend''s voice


    Thinking of this, Mo sang can not help but start to ponder in his heart, what is the relationship between Ye Fei and Noah. If he had a conflict with Ye Fei, who would he help.


    It''s not that Mossan was careful, but that he knew there were thirty mercenaries behind Noah.


    This is not a small battle force, his line of business only dead, if the fight, he is not sure he can win.


    Otherwise, we won''t have such a big dark loss last time.


    However, he could not understand it even though he did not want to go.


    Since you don''t understand, don''t think about it.


    If Noah wants to help Ye Fei, fight!


    Who have you ever been afraid of since you were a ghost assassin?


    Thinking of this, mosan heaved a heavy breath and then said to Noah, "we are friends, aren''t we?"


    He wanted to call his name, but he suddenly remembered that he and Noah had only one meeting. He didn''t know the other''s name. He could only talk to Noah so dryly.


    Noah didn''t care and nodded.


    Although Noah was very angry before, but at this time to see him nod, Mo Sang''s eyes still can''t help but have a glimmer of light flash.


    In his opinion, Noah nodded at this time, that is to admit their friendship. In this way, he was less likely to attack his four people.


    As long as Noah doesn''t do it, ye Fei will not escape today!


    "We''re here today for him..." Mo sang is good at pointing to Ye Fei and getting to the point directly.


    Now, he doesn''t have to hide anything.


    They were not afraid of Noah, but it would be better if Noah did not.


    So he looked directly at Noah and said, "we have a grudge against him, so I hope that as our friend, you can stand beside him patiently and wait a little while. After we kill him, we will kill wolf king with you."


    At this time, Mo sang did not talk nonsense, directly and simply said.


    He was very clever not to ask about the relationship between Noah and ye Fei, otherwise if there was any intersection between them, he was afraid that Noah would be difficult to do.


    So he said directly what he wanted.


    Mo Sang''s words immediately made Ye Fei nervous.


    Noah''s original attitude has been uncertain. It made him wonder.


    But now mosan''s words are tantamount to forcing him to a dead end. Noah has to have an answer. The key to this answer is that it will affect one''s life and death.


    How can ye Fei not feel nervous?


    But Noah''s words are beyond Ye Fei''s expectation. Not only Ye Fei, but even the four of mosang didn''t expect Noah to answer himself like this.


    At the moment that Mossan''s voice dropped, Noah said, "friend? Well, that''s true. However, my dear friend, I''m now penniless. Do you know if you can lend me some money to spend... "


    Hearing Noah''s answer, not only is the ghost assassination regiment, but even ye Fei also shows a stunned look.


    Blackmail! This is naked blackmail!


    Even use yourself to blackmail the ghost assassin group?


    Ye Fei knows that he still underestimates the degree of yenoah''s thick skin.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help feeling sad or laughing.


    Noah, on the other hand, is acting like a matter of course.


    "Why, a friend in a mouth, I''m not happy to ask you to borrow some money now?" Noah frowned and said angrily.


    "What a mother Mo Sang was so angry that he could not help greeting Noah''s mother in his heart.


    He really wanted to ask the people in front of him, who was the one who had been talking about them from the beginning, but now he has been criticizing them?


    And the old four and five of the ghost assassin regiment are even more furious and look like they want to kill people.


    Noah''s shameless face made them feel indignant.


    For the first time, I sold a Wanyue grass worth only two or three thousand magic crystals and ten thousand magic crystals to myself. It''s all over.


    And now, for the second time, he even asked to borrow money?


    Is blackmail addicted?Thinking of this, the old four and five of the ghost assassin regiment were all itching for their teeth. They were eager to rush forward and tear Noah apart to vent their hatred.


    But when they looked at the boss and asked for his advice, they saw that their boss still shook his head. They were told not to act rashly.


    Seeing this scene, Mo sang can''t help but feel a little frustrated.


    The original plan was to find Ye Fei and kill them with the help of silver moon demon wolf.


    But I didn''t think about it, but on the way out of Noah such a shameless thing, he even opened his mouth to extort himself. It looks like four of us have broken into the wolf''s nest


    Thinking of this, mosan was speechless.


    Had to suppress the anger in the heart, like Mo sang asked: "friend, how much do you want to borrow?"


    "Ha ha ha..." Hearing this, Noah first laughed, then patted him on the shoulder and said in a loud voice, "see, this is a friend! It''s so grand, it''s so interesting! In fact, I don''t want much. I only need 50000 magic crystals! "


    Noah grinned, as if 50000 magic crystals were not a large number.


    Hearing this number, the four members of the ghost assassin regiment instantly clenched their fists, even the boss who had been advising them to endure.


    "Too much, too much!"


    Mo sang roared in his heart.


    Extortion oneself also calculate, but a mouth amount is so huge, immediately make Mo mulberry in the edge of violent.


    Since receiving the first mission, the ghost assassination group has also had a small savings.


    It''s not that they can''t take the money, but Noah''s words make them all feel a deep sense of shame.


    As a killer, have you ever been treated like this?


    But in the present situation, they have to bow their heads.


    Noah was the head of a mercenary regiment with more than 30 men under his command.


    Although he was dragged by the silver moon demon wolf, mosang knew that they would all gather here at Noah''s command. By then, the situation will be even worse for them.


    Because as long as the mercenaries come closer, the silver moon wolf will follow.


    In their eyes, human beings are the same. They will not distinguish themselves from ye Fei and attack themselves.


    At that time, the situation will be in favor of Ye Fei. After all, ye Fei was riding on the chaotic tide of animals last time, and he escaped his pursuit.


    What''s more, there is a Douglas text whose whereabouts are unknown. It seems that he has not seen him from the beginning.


    All kinds of problems in this moment, one after another entangled in mosang''s heart, immediately make his angry heart, a little calm down.


    But if you give money to Noah so obediently, he is not willing!


    "Give it to him!"


    When mosang was in a dilemma, the boss of the ghost assassin regiment who had been silent suddenly opened his mouth and said to him.


    As the boss, this man has always been the core of the ghost assassination regiment, the real decision-maker.


    Moreover, he is calm, will not be easily disturbed by external forces, thus losing his mind. He is a powerful and calm killer.


    Since the boss opened his mouth, Mo sang could only do it even if he was unwilling to do so.


    The golden light flashed in his hand, and a bag of magic crystal appeared in his hand.


    Then he threw it at Noah and said coldly, "here you are. I hope you have the life to spend them. Don''t be complacent. One day, we will take all of them back with our own hands. "


    Mo Sang was indifferent and his tone was flat.


    However, anyone could hear the strong intention of killing in his flat tone.


    However, mosan showed a kind of appearance without any feeling.


    As if he didn''t notice the anger in Mo Sang''s tone, he even laughed and said, "friends are friends, and they care so much about my comfort! Don''t worry, I will live well, strive for early return your money! Ha ha... "


    Noah laughed. He kept weighing the money bag of magic crystal in his hand. Then he seemed to think of something. Suddenly, he said, "yes! I just thought these words were a little familiar. I think of it now. Did you say the same thing when I sold you moon grass last time? Remember you said the same thing when you gave me magic crystal? But you see, I don''t live as well now? Can I even borrow money from you? Do you think you are worried about eating radish first


    Noah said with a "ha ha" laugh.


    But his words made the four members of the ghost Assassin''s regiment unable to speak


    It''s true that I said this last time because I couldn''t get angry with Noah''s blackmail.


    To this day, it is still because he was angry that he blackmailed himself again and said this again. But I didn''t expect to be used by Noah to fight back or even ridicule himself.At the thought of this, the four members of the ghost assassin group were all red with anger and could not speak.


    But right now, even if they can speak, they are no longer willing to say anything.


    He repeatedly put harsh words, but did not have any effect, but was used as a joke by the other side.


    When did your own ghost assassins become so useless?


    Four Mo can''t help but think of him.


    This disgrace has been deeply imprinted in their hearts and has become a shadow that can not be removed.


    "The task is very important at the moment. Don''t think much about it!"


    Seeing that his three brothers were influenced by Noah''s words, as the leader of the ghost assassination regiment, he could not help but remind him.

 Chapter 535

    Hearing the boss''s words, the original Mou Guang has dim Mo sang three people, again excited.


    Yes, Noah''s account can be calculated later. Now, we should solve Ye Fei first!


    Thinking of this, mosang and others have taken out their own weapons, ready to shoot Ye Fei.


    But what they didn''t expect was that they had just run Xuanli and felt a wave of earth God''s principles coming from behind.


    "Big bog technique!"


    A burst of drink, Noah actually hit them.


    When the law runs in the void, there will be a large number of yellow spots of light, which will quickly gather together.


    Then this light spot condenses and forms a swamp, which actually binds the four members of the ghost assassin group to the original place.


    "You..."


    Seeing this scene, mosang''s great anger surged into his heart and made him speechless.


    At this time, how could he not understand that he had been fooled.


    What kind of friend, what borrow money, all these are false.


    It was him, Noah, who took advantage of the opportunity to blackmail himself.


    "Hum! A little bit of work! "


    Compared with the anger of mosan, the leader of the ghost assassination regiment is calm.


    As if expecting this scene to happen, a crystal light bloomed from his identity.


    In an instant, he was so brilliant that everyone could not open their eyes.


    After the light, a shield shaped like a mirror glass appeared around the four members of the ghost assassin group.


    For a time, the light of a little yellow earth collapsed, disintegrated, and could not gather again.


    "I knew you would! I''ve been on guard against you... " Ghost assassin regiment boss light voice, think of.


    His even face is covered by a mask, which makes it difficult to see his appearance and the expression at this time.


    "I wanted to give you a chance, but since you still choose to fight against us in the end, we don''t have to be merciful. Later you will see how stupid your choice is


    The leader of the ghost assassinate regiment continued to speak faintly.


    There is no just that kind of morsang biting teeth, but it is such a light words, but let Noah feel a chill.


    "If you don''t do it quickly, what are you doing?" Noah yelled at Ye Fei''s direction, "I''ve made a lot of money this time. I''ll fight for you..."


    Ye Fei didn''t wake up until he heard Noah shouting.


    Just now Noah suddenly shot, which was beyond his expectation.


    Originally saw that he received the magic crystal from mosang, he also secretly scolded Noah in his heart, and did not want to be greedy.


    Didn''t expect Noah to help himself in the end?


    This time, ye Fei''s brain can''t turn around.


    But this scene actually happened.


    "It''s not my delusion, is it?"


    Ye Fei stretched out two fingers and pinched them on his face.


    "Hiss!"


    The huge pain came from his face in an instant, which made him grin.


    "It''s not a dream, it''s true!"


    Ye Fei is still talking to himself. At this time, he still can''t believe the scene in front of him.


    "What are you doing..."


    Seeing ye Fei pinching himself and talking to himself, Noah, who was in a hurry, was amused


    But when he was about to laugh, he suddenly realized that he was not laughing himself. At this time, mosan and his party were about to use the crystal light curtain to break away from their own dungeon skills.


    This does not need Noah to remind again, ye Fei made his own move.


    Operation of the divine power, a wave of God from ye Fei''s body.


    Then you can see, one after another with cold and cold flame, from his heart, abdomen, palm, so quietly floating in the air, like a brilliant lotus.


    "Field ice fire double sky!"


    A burst drink, from the mouth of Ye Fei came out.


    Now, in front of the ghost assassin regiment, after the silver moon demon wolf king, ye Fei dare not have reservation, the hand is his strongest move!


    He knew that the current situation was extremely critical. If one of them could not handle it properly, he would probably die here today.


    Not only that, but also Noah.


    So at this time, ye Fei has played up the spirit of 120000 in his heart and dare not take it lightly.


    "Kill!"


    Noah let out a roar and made another move.


    "Hum!"


    A god fluctuates and spreads from him.


    At the next moment, we can see that a large number of brown light spots in the air are converging towards him again


    "Kill!"


    Noah''s mouth let out a blast!


    A large number of yellowish brown light spots converged on him in an instant."Flying sand and rolling stone!"


    The stone, which is condensed by the earth element, rolls rapidly, and then smashes violently towards the ghost assassin group.


    "Hum!"


    Mo sang uttered a cold hum.


    Then he saw the space in front of him, twisted.


    At first, it was just a black spot that appeared in front of everyone.


    And then the black spot gets bigger and bigger, forming a black hole as big as a disk mouth.


    As the black hole spins slowly, a huge suction gushes out of it.


    This suction seems to swallow the sky and destroy the earth, devouring everything in the world, and instantly swallow up the sand and stone flying all over the sky.


    But it''s not over.


    The black hole continues to rotate, from which there is still an endless stream of swallowing power.


    Under the pulling of this swallowing force, even ye Fei and Noah''s body shapes are slowly pulled and moved towards the black hole.


    "Go!"


    Feeling this situation, ye Fei''s eyes coagulate, knowing that it''s time for him to make a move.


    Moving, constantly sending out the cold air of the fire, suddenly moved. Originally, the flame floating quietly in the air, at this moment, it took the initiative to fly towards the black hole.


    With a burst of "zizizi" sound, like cooking in an oil pan, fireworks that seem to be extinguished at any time are constantly burning in the black hole.


    "Boom


    Finally, the constant suction stopped.


    Because one corner of the black hole was destroyed by the flame.


    In an instant, a space storm swept through.


    "Back!"


    Ye Fei roared and took the lead in choosing to retreat.


    Ye feiduo doesn''t need to be reminded. The four of mosang and Noah are not slow. Seeing the collapse of the space, I immediately jumped back.


    Space, storm.


    The vigorous wind, visible to the naked eye, flew away from the collapsed space and ravaged everything around. As if nothing can resist their erosion in general, immediately you can see the fallen leaves, broken wood, scattered on the ground.


    As monks, they naturally know the terrible space storm.


    They all know that their own cultivation is far from enough to resist the fierce and invincible space storm.


    At this moment, we have no choice but to retreat from the storm.


    "Ouch!"


    Just then, an inexplicable cry of wolf sounded.


    "Silver moon demon wolf king!"


    Ye Fei''s heart moved and recognized the owner of the voice.


    Just now, the eyes of the wolf king of silver moon demon were fascinated by Noah''s quicksand, so they could not see.


    Therefore, after the appearance of the ghost assassin group, both ye Fei and Mo sang did not take the wolf king seriously.


    Now, as soon as the space storm came into being, we heard the wolf howl again.


    "Are you ready to make a last ditch fight with us?"


    Ye Fei guessed secretly in his heart, and an idea instantly floated to his heart.


    "Maybe only by doing so can we get rid of these four old sticks that are still alive!"


    Ye Fei thought in his heart.


    Now that the ghost assassin group is attacking, they have no chance of winning at all. Even if Noah is added, it will not change the outcome of the defeat.


    It''s not that they''re too weak, it''s that the ghost assassins are too strong.


    Can become the Douglas family, some big people''s imperial killers, they naturally have not weak strength.


    Ye Fei, though he has reached the level of a medium-sized deity, is still not enough with the cooperation of the four of them.


    Before this, ye Fei was able to escape repeatedly, which was entirely due to luck.


    But this luck to today, has all used up.


    You know, different from the past, the ghost assassin regiment is full of combat power. At this time, after these days of cultivation, the wounds on their bodies have already healed.


    So at the moment, they are in better shape than ever. They are confident that ye Fei and the text will be taken down this time.


    If not, they would not choose to jump out at this time and surround Ye Fei.


    But the only thing that makes them miscalculate is that ye Fei has found a helper, and a mercenary group supports him behind them.


    However, even if it is, it can''t stop them from killing Ye Fei!


    Ye Fei is naturally aware of these situations.


    He knew that it was time to die for himself.


    If one is not careful, he may die here.


    Therefore, he knew that he had to do something, or he would only be led by the ghost assassin group by the nose.


    At the moment when the wolf howls, a bold idea surges into Ye Fei''s heart. He decides to use the wolf king to deal with the ghost assassin group.You know, with the wolf king''s arrogance, you can''t beat him even if you join hands with Noah.


    If Noah didn''t block wolf king''s action with his Yin moves, maybe he and Noah would be lying on the ground now.


    If you want to assassinate the wolf devil, you can beat him with confidence.


    However, in the moment when the idea floated in Ye Fei''s heart, wolf king immediately made a move, which directly let Ye Fei''s plan go bankrupt.


    At the moment of the wolf howling, the wolf king of the silver moon demon did not advance but retreated and ran away


    This natural look ye Fei is stunned, for a time some reaction does not come over.


    "With the arrogant nature of the wolf people, will they choose to escape in the end?"


    In Ye Fei''s eyes, an unbelievable color emerges.


    But no matter how he can''t believe it, this scene is real.


    Not only did the wolf king run away, but even the ordinary silver moon demon wolf followed him to retreat after hearing the wolf king''s last howl.


    "I Your mother''s! "


    Ye Fei couldn''t help but burst out a rude sentence and then took a look at Noah.

 Chapter 536

    He found that Noah was also shocked.


    However, Noah was shocked, but immediately there was a ray of joy on his face.


    "Oh!"


    A roar came from his mouth.


    The sound is extremely sharp, like hawk call, like the sound of the wind, in an instant spread in the forest.


    "Noah is in a hurry, mate!"


    Ye Fei said to himself.


    In these days with the Jackal mercenaries, he naturally understood the way they communicated, and knew that this was Noah''s command to summon other mercenaries.


    "Is he trying to use the whole mercenary regiment to resist the ghost assassination regiment?"


    Ye Fei frowns and instantly understands Noah''s idea.


    But it is precisely because of understanding that there is a melancholy flash between the eyebrows.


    He knew that although the ghost assassin regiment from the beginning showed a fear of the Jackal mercenary regiment. But in fact, the two sides really want to fight, the winner is still unknown.


    Although the number of jackal mercenaries is large, most of them are gods or demigods. Add yourself and Noah, the two medium gods, and this is all the fighting power of my side.


    In contrast, although there are only four people in the ghost assassin group, they are all in the middle nervous state.


    Although there is no big difference between the two sides in terms of combat effectiveness, ye Fei knows that when he reaches his own level, he must be able to fight against the God envoy.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Fei''s heart, raised a strong uneasiness.


    He only hopes that this is the forest, which is the home of mercenaries, so that they can play more than usual combat power.


    As long as you or Noah can defeat one of the ghost assassins, you can turn the whole situation around!


    In fact, for ye Fei''s mind, Noah, who is the leader of a regiment, can see clearly.


    But now there is no other way, only to the number of people to fight against the four of them.


    Therefore, in the silver moon demon wolf retreated, he did not hesitate to call up his brother.


    "Oh!"


    As the shrill sound spread from the forest, all the members of the Jackal mercenary regiment suddenly gathered in the direction of Noah.


    First came Li Si, a mercenary who followed Noah all the year round and was most loyal to him.


    "Boss, the animals retreated. It must be because Lao Da defeated the wolf king and made them know that they were invincible, so they retreated! How powerful the boss is


    As soon as he came to him, Noah used to flatter him.


    Li Si laughs, not ashamed at all, in the expression, there is a kind of light joy surging.


    This also can''t help but let him happy, this silver moon demon wolf attack, although some inexplicable, but in their all-out fight, still left a lot of demon wolf body.


    It''s all money!


    We should know that the fur of silver moon demon wolf is soft in texture, and the whole body is silvery white. Some nobles like it most and can sell it at a good price.


    How can this not please him?


    What''s more, although many people were injured in this battle, they were all minor injuries, and no brothers died.


    As a result, Li Si had to be happy.


    But when he saw Noah''s gloomy face, he immediately felt that the situation was not right.


    At this time, the space storm has dissipated, and the ghost assassin regiment has surrounded again, ready to attack at any time.


    Seeing this scene, Li Si frowned and was about to ask something.


    But before he could ask, Noah said directly, "they''re here to rob us of our mission goods."


    Noah didn''t say much about these words.


    But it fell on Li Si''s ears, but it changed his face.


    What is his mission, he naturally clearly understood, is to protect Ye Fei and Douglas text out of the frozen forest.


    So Noah''s mission items naturally refer to them.


    "Are these four people here to kill Ye Fei and that little Zhengtai?"


    Li Si was stunned at first, then returned to his mind. A fierce look appeared in his eyes.


    "No matter who they are, no matter how powerful they are, since they have accepted the task, they must finish the task beautifully. This is the code for mercenaries!"


    Since the other side wants to take away their own mission goods, then their natural is to fight for protection!


    Thinking of this, a strong sense of war broke out from his body.


    The magic power in his body slowly started to work, and a brilliant divine light gushed out. All of a sudden, Li Si looked golden, just like a powerful God of war.


    Not only Li Si, but also all the jackals and mercenaries who came here one after another, had a strong sense of war.


    One wave after another of divine power waves spread from all directions of the forest"Kill!"


    At this time, the two sides no longer say anything, no silver moon demon wolf presence, are to let go of their hands and feet, a fight to the death!


    One after another divine light broke out from the mercenaries, and the mysterious skills one after another were sent out from the mercenaries'' hands, as if they didn''t need money, and they smashed the ghost assassin group.


    This is the mercenary, the bloody mercenary.


    Once the enemy is identified, it will be like a wild wolf, fearless attack, never die.


    This is the reason why the leader of the ghost assassination regiment was afraid at the beginning, and repeatedly gave in to Noah.


    In his opinion, although he is not afraid of these mercenaries at all, he will still form a certain threat to himself and waste some of his own hands and feet.


    But this is all before the matter, saw at this time both sides weapon blade meet, he can''t really go to merciful what.


    Even under Noah''s two insults, their hatred had reached the top, and they were eager to kill all the mercenaries!


    Seeing the overwhelming attack, the four members of the ghost assassin regiment all fell in their eyes and made a move.


    "Hum! But a group of local chicken, really when we are afraid of you! Water prison technique


    A cold hum came from the old four mouths of the ghost assassin group, and then a wave of God spread from his body.


    I saw a brilliant blue light, out of thin air.


    The blue light disappears and a column of water gushes out and turns into a water curtain.


    For a while, they blocked part of the attack.


    "For me!"


    The fifth of the ghost Assassin''s team has made a move.


    A little yellow light came from all over the world, and then turned into a wall in front of him to block the attack from another direction.


    "Hum!"


    Another cold hum came, and the leader of the ghost assassin regiment made a move.


    Hearing the sound of "Hoo", a hot flame came out of his body.


    Then the flames gathered and turned into a huge fire phoenix, which attacked and killed the mercenaries.


    Just had been passively under the attack of the Jackal mercenary regiment, and now it''s their turn to fight back.


    I saw the Phoenix flapping its wings, leaving a trail of residual flame in the air, and quickly flew towards the mercenary.


    "Oh!"


    The Phoenix roared, then dived from the sky and flew straight to the mercenary.


    "Ah


    As for the time when the fire was burning, the Phoenix was still attacked by more than one fire.


    At this time, they realized the huge gap between them and the four members of the ghost assassination regiment.


    However, they did not show timidity, on the contrary, they aroused the fierce in their hearts.


    "Kill!"


    "Dare to hurt our brothers, cut them down and avenge them!"


    When attacked, the Jackal mercenary regiment moved forward instead of retreating, waving weapons in their hands, whining like fierce wolves, and rushing toward the ghost assassin regiment.


    "What a bunch of stupid dogs


    The fourth of the ghost assassin regiment said scornfully.


    As a medium-sized deity, he really has this qualification and capital, and despises a group of mercenaries in the realm of God envoys.


    Seeing all the mercenaries rush to the ghost assassin group again, ye Fei and Noah are not idle. They gather together in chaos.


    "What to do?"


    Ye Fei looks at Noah, frowns and asks.


    In his opinion, Noah''s move was unwise.


    Although there are a large number of jackals and wolves mercenaries, they are only sheep, while ghost assassin regiment is a fierce lion tiger. If sheep are allowed to fight with the lion and tiger, it can only arouse the ferocity of the lion and tiger and give them a pair of food.


    Ye Fei''s mind Noah naturally understood, but he was still a little angry, ye Fei''s tone at this time. After all, who are you doing this for? It''s not for him, ye Fei.


    Thinking of this, Noah immediately said: "what can I do at this time? Cold sauce


    Hearing Noah''s words, ye Fei''s eyes widened instantly because of his surprise.


    But he soon realized that he was not speaking in the right tone.


    Noah will let his brothers, to fight with the ghost assassin group, in the final analysis is for his own sake.


    As a result, ye Fei sighed and said with some guilt: "today, I still want to thank you for your help. Otherwise, I am weak and will be captured by the ghost assassin group."


    Ye Fei bowed to Noah as he spoke, and then continued: "now you can see that although your mercenary regiment is large in number and brave in various aspects, it is still unable to defeat the ghost assassination regiment according to the realm. So we have to find a way, or we will kill your brothers like this. "


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, Noah nodded, and a look of disapproval appeared on his face.However, although he was unconvinced on his face, he also understood that ye Fei was telling the truth.


    At present, his subordinates seem to be in great momentum, and the ghost Assassin''s regiment is on a par with each other. But this momentum will not be maintained for a long time. Because they are only gods. If they compete with each other, they are not the opponents of the four medium gods.


    Therefore, over time, they will not be able to defeat each other. In that case, your side will be in danger.


    "I have to find a way for myself!"


    Thinking of this, Noah also changed his relaxed look, and his expression was a little heavy.


    The atmosphere between them suddenly fell silent.


    "Ye Fei, you go!"


    Noah broke the silence and said suddenly.


    "Well? What did you say? "


    Noah''s words were very sudden, even ye Fei didn''t respond for a moment.

 Chapter 537

    "I said you go!"


    Repeated Noah.


    "Why?"


    Ye Fei frowned and asked.


    In his opinion, he can stay with Noah to fight against the ghost assassination regiment. In this way, their own side should be a bit more likely to win. Now Noah can leave?


    "Why? Isn''t that easy? The four people on the opposite side are obviously aiming at you. As long as you leave, they will have no reason to attack us


    Noah shook his head and said softly.


    Just hear Noah''s plain words, ye Fei''s heart is a burst of waves.


    Noah was a mercenary he met by chance in this frozen forest.


    Although it is for the Douglas family reward, and escort themselves out of the forest.


    But after all, it''s just a reward, not a formal employment.


    Therefore, according to Ye Fei''s original thought, they did not have the obligation to work hard.


    Now, the ghost assassin regiment is attacking. Instead of leaving themselves behind, they choose to rush in front of themselves?


    This is what people call mercenaries who do everything for money?


    No!


    Ye Fei shook his head in his heart and denied that, at least in his own eyes, Noah was not such a mercenary.


    Although some cheeky, but it is undeniable that he revealed his loyalty and the persistence of the mercenary!


    These two characteristics, in Noah''s body, show incisively and vividly!


    "Are you going to help me with the rear? Resist the pursuit of the ghost assassin group? "


    Ye Fei took a deep breath and then asked Noah.


    "Don''t be so narcissistic, you think too much!" Hearing Ye Fei''s words, Noah said with a look of disdain. "It''s just that since I''ve all fought against the wolf pack for you, I''ve officially accepted the employment of the Douglas family. Now, if I give up like this, I will feel a pity because... "


    Noah said this, then grinned and said, "I can''t bear the huge Commission..."


    Although Noah''s face was smiling, ye Fei couldn''t laugh after hearing this.


    He knew Noah was joking.


    Although the Douglas family''s commission is very large, if they stay to resist the ghost assassination mission, they may die.


    Between magic crystal and life, no matter who knows how to choose, not to mention Noah, who often wanders on the edge of life and death?


    But ye Fei didn''t ask why. In the end, although it was different, everyone had something to insist on.


    Ye Fei also classified Noah''s choice at this time into this category.


    Regardless of the rules of the mercenary and the personal morality, he kept this friendship of life and death firmly in his heart.


    "Can you do it?"


    Ye Fei did not say much, but asked out the four words in a flat tone.


    He knew that a bloody man like Noah could not easily change his mind once he made a decision.


    "Go away! Motherly, like a girl


    Sure enough, hearing Ye Fei''s question, Noah said with a smile. Then he stretched out his finger, pointed in a direction and continued: "there. The mercenary under my hand said that grass''s text is over there. Go to him and take him with you! It''s only one day away from the frozen forest. Take care of yourself


    Noah said, turned his head toward the direction of the four ghost assassins, and flew straight away.


    "Yes


    Ye Fei looked at Noah''s far away back, nodded heavily, and then quickly ran away in the direction he pointed to.


    It''s not that he doesn''t mean love, but he knows it in his heart.


    Now, the targets of the ghost assassination regiment are themselves.


    The farther they run, the more anxious the ghost assassin group is. In this way, the Jackal mercenary Corps will be more secure.


    Sure enough, along the direction Noah pointed to, but in the blink of an eye, ye Fei saw the shadow of little Zhengtai.


    There is no image of fear in the imagination, at this time the little Zhengtai has a feeling of boredom.


    He was hanging from the tree with his cheek in his right hand, as if watching the fight between the ghost assassin group and the Jackal mercenary group. How to see the look is a little lonely.


    "It''s probably that these elders are being chased and killed, some of them are used to it."


    Ye Fei shook his head and thought with a bitter smile.


    See ye Fei came to them, small Zhengtai or very happy, the whole person seems to be alive, grasp his cuff immediately chatter up.


    "Brother ye, why did the silver moon demon wolf retreat? It''s a pity that I haven''t taken one of them as a mount yet


    Little is too tired, a look of chagrin.


    Listen to the words of small Zhengtai, ye Fei suddenly understand that xiaozhengtai''s loneliness comes from.From the first sight of silver moon demon wolf, he has been clamoring to take a silver moon demon wolf as a demon pet. But this dream has never been realized. Now, seeing silver moon demon wolf attack again, little Zhengtai''s heart, can''t help but rise this idea again, so went to try.


    But the wolf clan is naturally arrogant. How can they easily submit to others and become a mount for others? As a result, we can imagine that xiaozhengtai naturally ended up in failure.


    Thus he showed a lonely face.


    "I''ve been working hard with the Jackal mercenary regiment, but you''re thinking about it? Who is worthy of it? "


    Thinking of this, ye Fei can''t help but stare at his eyes, and then habitually reaches out his hands and pats Xiao Zhengtai''s forehead heavily


    "Ouch


    With the fall of Ye Fei''s big hand, little Zhengtai can''t help but send out a cry of pain.


    However, without waiting for him to protest, ye Fei took up his small figure and ran towards the distance again.


    He knew that the time was too urgent for him to waste any more.


    At the moment when ye Fei scattered his feet and ran wildly, the third of the ghost assassin group found the trace of their escape.


    For him, his divine power is the property of space, so he can easily find any spatial fluctuation.


    "Boss, look!"


    Mo sang points to Ye Fei''s escape direction and reminds the ghost assassin group.


    "You want to run? Chase


    The leader of the ghost assassination regiment snorted coldly and said.


    He understood that now ye Fei was in the periphery of the frozen forest and was about to escape.


    Once let them run out, don''t say what revenge, even four of their own will face endless pursuit.


    After all, their target is the direct successor of the Douglas family!


    Thinking of this, the four members of the ghost assassin regiment all have a deep look and run after ye Fei.


    But just then, a figure fell from the top of their heads.


    This figure blotted out the sun, and for a moment even the light of the sun was blocked by him.


    A rough voice came from the figure: "ha ha ha Do you want to run away? I haven''t asked you whether grandfather Noah agrees with you or not


    It was Noah.


    Since he has decided to buy time for ye Fei to escape, he is no longer hesitant to fight directly against the ghost assassination regiment.


    And the Jackal mercenary regiment, seeing his eldest brother come to help, for a while, their morale was very high, and they couldn''t help shouting again.


    "Kill!"


    The thunderous roar, deafening, resounded through the frozen forest.


    All kinds of mysterious skills swarmed in, and immediately blocked the pace of the ghost assassin group.


    Seeing this scene, Mo sang could not help frowning, then turned to his boss and asked: "what to do? We can''t get out of here with these flies


    "Kill them all!"


    The leader of the ghost assassination regiment did not say much, leaving only these four words to respond to mosang.


    At this time, the two sides no longer keep their hands, and all kinds of mysterious skills rush out. All kinds of gorgeous colors, burst out in the jungle, that situation, brilliant like fireworks.


    "Hum!"


    The force of soft water surging, water elements condensed into a column, to the Jackal mercenary group people gush away.


    A water column is like a steel gun, swift and powerful.


    Just listen to the "Pooh" sound, straight through a mercenary''s body.


    "Bald head!"


    There was a howl. This was the man who had made friends with the dead mercenary on weekdays.


    Seeing the death of his companion, he could not help turning his eyes into tears, his eyes red, and his face was ferocious and terrifying.


    "Kill!"


    A roar broke out of his mouth.


    It was also the wave of the divine power of the water that spread from him.


    A light blue light rose from him.


    The light suddenly changed into a trident.


    "Go!"


    He is angry, he roars!


    With the fall of his voice, the Trident suddenly moved and quickly attacked and killed the ghost assassin group.


    "Wow


    The tide rises from the flat land, like the roar of the raging sea, and makes the sound of waves lapping on the shore. It is just like the waves rolling, so a water wave suddenly appears in the void.


    As soon as the water waves appeared, they patted the Trident fiercely.


    "Bang!"


    When the two forces of soft water intersect, the water wave covers the halberd in an instant and assimilates it into a part of itself.


    The difference between the two is too great.


    All the people in the ghost assassination regiment were in the state of medium gods. As for the Jackal mercenary regiment, the leader was a medium God, and the rest of the people were in the realm of God emissary and demigod.With the level of a medium deity, it is natural to take a hand to deal with a demigod.


    It''s not over.


    The wave covered the Trident in the moment, and then toward the man madly diffuse.


    Seeing that his mysterious skills were assimilated, and the waves were flooding towards him again, there was no trace of fear on his face.


    "Hum!"


    The whole body divine power crazy surging, from his body burst out a far more brilliant blue light than before!


    "Come on


    The wave of the water in his body is like a wave of water.


    "This is..."


    Feeling the situation here, Mo sang frowned.


    He is very sensitive to the perception of space. The movement and stillness on this side can not escape his eyes naturally.


    "Break through at this time?" The corner of Mo Sang''s mouth curled up and said to himself.


    However, the next moment, he is a corner of his mouth, a ferocious roar: "even if the breakthrough, how, it is not the existence of the general chicken and dog!"

 Chapter 538

    Up to now, the four members of the ghost assassin regiment have been fighting with each other secretly.


    At this time, ye Fei did not know where to escape, and his four people were still blocked by a group of flies in this place.


    This means that they will lose the sight of Ye Fei again.


    Although the wolf''s strength was greater than that of their own, the wolf''s strength was far greater than that of their own!


    Although these people''s offensive can not threaten themselves, but more, but also make life annoying ah!


    "Hum!"


    The God of water came, and immediately made the previous man break through the current demigod state and promote to a lower God.


    Feeling this change, the person''s heart immediately rises a joy.


    However, before his smile fully bloomed, he suddenly felt a pain in his abdomen, and the whole person immediately took a puff.


    Then he fell back slowly, and his smile was fixed on his face.


    "Scar!"


    Noah''s figure flashed, and he came to the man''s side, and put his arms around his body, which continued to fall.


    Looking at this man''s abdomen inserted a palm big blade, the color of pain instantly spread to his face.


    "It''s Mossan!"


    He said, gnashing his teeth.


    Previously, he clearly felt a wave of space magic power, originally he wanted to block, but who knows or slow down a step. I can only watch a brother fall in front of him.


    As for the four members of the ghost assassination regiment, he knew that only nemosan was the force to use space.


    "Ah


    Noah roared up to the sky and let out a roar of pain!


    It''s painful. It''s so painful.


    Noah knew that this was just a miniature of the battle. Now, several of his jackal mercenaries had fallen into a pool of blood and could not get up again.


    Thinking of this, Noah couldn''t help but gnash his teeth and roared: "ghost assassin regiment, I will not die with you!"


    After the roar, Noah moved.


    As if triggered an elemental storm, a large number of pale yellow light spots quickly gathered towards him.


    "Ah


    Noah looked up and roared. His whole body was full of blue veins, and his face was full of pain.


    Noah felt remorse for his brother''s departure.


    In his view, it is the strength of his commander is not strong enough, which leads to the occurrence of the immediate situation.


    Those who died were his brothers. He once wandered through the frozen forest together and never planted it in the hands of Warcraft, but now he died in the hands of these scum. He was not willing to!


    So he''s going to fight back!


    A large number of soil elements come together, and the rich elements seem to cause element tides, but their surging track can be clearly seen with the naked eye.


    Noah knew that what he was about to launch was a big move. It was a native curse!


    The reason why forbidden mantra is called Forbidden curse is because of its great power.


    It''s just a pity that I haven''t fully grasped the profound meaning until now. I can only reluctantly cast it. Even if one is not good, it will hurt me.


    But it doesn''t matter, now this situation, I have no choice!


    "Let you scumbags enjoy the power of the forbidden curse


    Noah roared in his heart, increasing the speed of the divine power.


    What happened to Noah was immediately perceived by mosan.


    At this time, not only he, but also the other three members of the ghost assassin group around him also felt it.


    Not because of other things, but because Noah''s voice is too big to be ignored.


    "This is..."


    Although mosan was aware of the change in Noah, he did not understand why there was such a change in him. After all, his divine power is a spatial attribute, and he knows nothing about the earth God. But from the sense of uneasiness that rose in his heart, he knew that the waves emanating from Noah must be extraordinary.


    "Forbidden curse!"


    However, mosan does not understand, does not mean that others do not understand.


    At the moment, the fifth member of the ghost assassination regiment directly explained.


    As a monk who belongs to the earth God rule with Noah, he naturally understands where the changes in Noah come from at this time.


    "Earth attribute forbidden curse!"


    Seeing all the people''s faces showing a look of surprise, he could not help but speak again and said to them with great certainty.


    It''s not strange that the ghost assassin group doesn''t believe it. After all, the power of forbidden incantation is so powerful that ordinary people can''t control it. Even if it''s better than them, no one controls the curse.


    "Stop him!"


    The leader of the ghost assassination regiment said.


    They can''t resist the power of the forbidden curse.Since there is no way to resist, it can only interrupt him.


    However, hearing the boss''s words, the fifth of the ghost assassin regiment shook his head and said, "it''s too late. Unless he cuts off the power of elements, no one can stop him I didn''t expect that his control of the God of earth had reached such a level that he was far beyond me. "


    Hearing this, the rest of the ghost assassin group looked at him with an unbelievable look.


    They don''t know others, but the one who is talking is his brother.


    Naturally, they know their brothers very well.


    Earth is the main defense in the five elements. It can be said that as long as the defense set up by his brother, even if the leader of the ghost assassination regiment wants to be broken, it will take some effort.


    But now he said that he could not control the land God as well as an unknown head of the mercenary regiment?


    How can it be accepted by them.


    But now, Noah''s curse is in preparation. It seems that it will be used at any time.


    In this case, it is no longer suitable for us to study whose realm is high.


    "What to do?"


    The fifth of the ghost assassination regiment, after telling what he knew, could not help turning his head and asking his boss.


    "Come on, let''s retreat! Kill them enough, it''s a return to the original. Let''s see if we can catch up with Ye Fei, who has just escaped for a short time, but has not run far away


    The boss of the ghost assassin regiment, frowned, and then said faintly.


    "Yes


    Seeing the boss open his mouth, the rest of the people naturally have no opinion.


    "Third, it''s up to you now!"


    The ghost assassin group all look at Mo sang.


    The forbidden spell is extremely powerful, and its attack range is extremely wide. They are not sure that they can escape from the scope of the forbidden curse.


    They can''t do it, but it doesn''t mean that Mossan can''t.


    You should know that mosang''s divine power is the attribute of space, and his best skills are escape and concealment.


    "Yes


    Mo sang nodded solemnly, and then a burst of silvery white light shone from his body.


    "Big shift of space!"


    All of a sudden, mosang''s body was full of brilliance, and then only a sound of "Shua" was heard. The four figures of the ghost assassin group disappeared in front of all the jackals and mercenaries.


    Seeing the four figures of the ghost assassin group, they disappeared in Noah''s field of vision.


    The elements of earth, which originally gathered in the air and gathered madly, disappeared in an instant.


    "Wheeze, wheeze!"


    Noah''s hands were on the ground, and he was panting hard. The beads of sweat were dripping down his forehead.


    It''s hard. It''s too hard.


    Even if he has mastered some basic skills, it is too hard for him to cast a forbidden spell in his present state.


    Fortunately, he didn''t intend to use this mantra in the first place, and then he would be restrained. Otherwise, once the curse was banned, not to mention the ghost assassin group, even he would surely be buried in this frozen forest.


    At the moment when the earth element dissipated, the ghosts and ghosts assassinate the people''s hearts, and there was an instant reaction.


    "Do you want to go back and kill them for a while?"


    The fifth of the ghost assassin regiment said with a twinkle in his eyes.


    As killers, the four of them are not soft hearted.


    There were two insults from Noah before. The four of them hated Noah deeply and were eager to kill him immediately.


    So when they saw the threat go away, some of them couldn''t bear it. They wanted to go back and kill again to avenge their humiliation.


    "No!"


    Hearing the fourth senior''s proposal, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment immediately rejected it. He shook his head and said with disapproval: "at present, the most important thing is to kill Ye Fei and Douglas''s text. Now that they have run, we have to take advantage of them not far away, search around and find them. Once they run out of the frozen forest, I don''t think you know the consequences without my warning


    He took a deep breath, then looked around the crowd and said, "which is more important? I think you know."


    After hearing this, the ghost group was silent.


    They know that their boss is right.


    The hatred of my second brother and the task assigned by the Douglas family are more important than the resentment between myself and the wolf mercenaries.


    They naturally know how to choose.


    But because they know how to choose, they feel reluctant.


    The jackals and mercenaries humiliated them again and again, and even tripped up when they were chasing Ye Fei. All this made them itch with hate.But now they can''t clean up the mercenaries.


    At the end of the day, it''s still that sentence. When did they get this humiliation.


    "Well, give me a boost of 120000! As long as we get rid of Ye Fei, this group of domestic mercenaries, we can clean up whenever we like. "


    Seeing that everyone was depressed, the leader of the ghost assassin group could not help but encourage him again.


    "Yes


    Everyone nodded.


    "Then don''t hesitate, let''s go!"


    The voice falls, the ghost assassin regiment leader takes the lead to move the body, toward the direction of Ye Fei''s escape just now, chase past.


    Seeing that the four members of the ghost Assassin''s regiment were running further and further away, the original scattered jackal mercenary regiment could not help but surround themselves towards Noah''s place.


    "Boss..."


    "How are you, boss?"

 Chapter 539

    "Boss, scar, bald, they''re all dead..."


    As soon as Fang approached Noah, they began to speak one after another. For them, Noah was their backbone.


    However, with a wave, Noah interrupted them and went on talking.


    At present, although the ghost assassin group has withdrawn temporarily, he is not sure whether they will kill back. After all, he knows in his heart that with these three conflicts, the other party has already regarded them as a thorn in the flesh and would like to get rid of them early.


    Not only that, at this time, they were still in the frozen forest, just so fierce fighting sound, afraid that some Warcraft had already been alarmed. If ordinary Warcraft is OK to say, but if it has disturbed some "monsters" active in the ice forest, then they can really be regarded as having a lot to eat.


    Thinking of this, Noah also bit his teeth hard and stood up to endure the pain.


    Then, with a wave of his right hand, he led the pack of jackals and mercenaries and left the place.


    Night came again, silent and silent.


    Stars twinkle all over the sky, adding a mysterious color to the frozen forest with the glittering stars.


    The bonfire, in the dark forest, gently swaying.


    On the top of it stands an unknown Warcraft, which is roasted with charcoal to make the fat rise straight, sending out bursts of meat fragrance.


    The pack of jackals and mercenaries sat around the fire.


    However, seeing that the meat of Warcraft had been roasted, no one got up and had the desire to eat it. On the contrary, one by one, their eyes are dull, and some of them are out of their wits.


    It''s not that they are stupid, but the battle against the ghost assassination regiment in the daytime, which makes them feel too miserable.


    Originally there were only 18 jackals and wolves mercenaries with a scale of 30. In other words, they were killed 12 people by mosan.


    Although these figures are a little less, for everyone in the Jackal mercenary regiment, they are brothers!


    Brothers from life to death!


    Now, one death is twelve. How can it not make them feel heartache, how can they still eat?


    "Ah


    Li Si, of the Jackal mercenary regiment, sighed heavily. He wanted to say something, but when it came to his mouth, it seemed like it was choking in his throat. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t spit it out.


    Suddenly, two drops of clear tears from his eyes.


    On weekdays, he was the most optimistic of the Jackal mercenaries. Today, however, he could not be optimistic. Instead, he began to cry.


    Li Si knows that ordinary people say that a man has tears, but it is just not to the sad place.


    Now, faced with the departure of his twelve brothers, he was sad and grieved. He felt that he was a volcano at this time, full of resentment and accumulated in his heart. He wanted to break out, he wanted to take weapons, and immediately went to the ghost Assassin''s four people, and then killed them to avenge his brother.


    But he also knew in his heart that with his little cultivation, don''t say revenge. He was afraid that the other party could crush him to death by gently moving his finger.


    At this time, not only Li Si, but also the rest of the Jackal mercenary group were crying in a low voice.


    In fact, the members of the Jackal mercenary regiment are all those who are devoted to righteousness. They are all those who are willing to do everything for their brothers.


    But now they are twelve brothers, which makes them feel great sorrow.


    For a while, he couldn''t help but have the same idea as Li Si. He wanted to immediately draw a knife and cut to the ghost assassin group.


    But still that sentence, the intention to kill the thief, unable to return to heaven.


    There is a huge gap in cultivation between them and the ghost assassin regiment. If you want to make up for this gap, it is not enough to rely on courage alone.


    Thinking of this, can not help but a gloomy mood, between them.


    Even though there are delicious food and wine in front of you, there is no one who wants to taste it.


    "Come on, eat meat. People are iron and rice is steel. How can we not eat them? "


    Suddenly, Noah spoke.


    He tore off the meat of Warcraft on the fire rack, tore it into pieces, and distributed it to all humanity.


    Although the jackals and mercenaries took the meat from Noah''s hand, none of them began to eat it.


    Seeing this, Noah could not help but frown and looked at the people: "why, I didn''t even listen to me? All right, you don''t eat, I''ll eat! "


    After that, Noah took up the meat in his hand and bit it off fiercely. While eating, he still couldn''t stop to praise "delicious"!


    "Boss!"


    Seeing Noah''s appearance, someone in the Jackal mercenary regiment could not help shouting.


    "What? If you don''t eat it, won''t you let me Noah looked at the man who opened his mouth and said faintly.


    Noah''s tone was flat and did not seem to have any emotion.But his words fell into his mouth and said, like thunder! Suddenly, I felt a tremendous pressure, sweeping towards the sky.


    Under the pressure of huge pressure, he immediately felt unable to resist, and immediately knelt down on one knee.


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo..."


    Although gasping for breath, the man continued to say, "boss, don''t you think you did something wrong this time? Why are we trying so hard to help those two noble boys? Is it just for the 200000 commission? Now, we have lost twelve brothers


    The man roared at Noah.


    His eyes were red, his voice was sad and angry, his face was ferocious, like a bloodthirsty beast.


    "Pa!"


    However, Noah did not answer anything, just slapped him to the ground.


    It seems that he never thought that the elder brother, who always laughs at his brothers on weekdays, will actually start to beat himself.


    For a while, the man was stunned.


    When he turned around, he became more and more angry and continued to yell at Noah: "boss, I''m right, I don''t accept it!"


    "Pa!"


    However, he was still slapped. But it wasn''t over, and then Noah stepped on it.


    Seeing this scene, a group of mercenaries who had been watching the scene couldn''t help it any longer.


    Can''t help but say: "boss, forget it. Tian Qi is also suffering from the loss of his brother. That''s why I said something wrong. You can spare him this time


    "Yes, boss! You''ve always been very generous. Forget it this time! "


    Around a group of mercenaries opened their mouths and begged for Tianqi''s mercy.


    Because they all know that if Li Si is the most optimistic person in the Jackal mercenary corps, then Tian Qi is the most impatient one.


    Just like now, although they didn''t say anything, to be fair, none of them understood Noah''s decision this time. In their hearts, they were more or less dissatisfied with this decision.


    But they didn''t ask.


    But Tian Qi couldn''t help speaking.


    However, they were slightly surprised that the good-natured boss would lose his temper at the moment and turn to Tian Qi?


    It doesn''t look like your boss.


    However, they were surprised to see that Tian Qi was trampled on by Noah. They could not help but open their mouth and help Tian Qi to ask for love.


    "Boss, you can spare Tian Qi this time!"


    "Yes, boss. Tian Qi didn''t mean to contradict you. As you know, he is the most irritable person in daily life. It''s not intentional to have a collision with you... "


    For a moment, all kinds of appeals came from the mouths of the jackals and mercenaries.


    "Hum!"


    On hearing these voices, Noah snorted heavily, and then everyone stopped talking.


    Looking around, Noah''s face was gloomy.


    "Do you think that if you don''t want to eat, you can still have no sleep? You are wrong. I am the leader of the Jackal mercenary regiment. If I didn''t think of the need to cover your departure, I would have rushed to fight with those animals and kill them! "


    Noah''s voice is full of great anger. When he mentions the ghost assassination regiment, he shows a gnashing teeth and ferocious appearance.


    It''s an expression of true disposition. The soldiers of the Jackal mercenary regiment have been following Noah for a long time. They understand Noah''s character. Although they sometimes run trains and like to cheat or even blackmail others, they are just outsiders.


    He never said a lie to his brothers in the regiment. Because of this, they like from the bottom of their hearts, and respect the regiment.


    It was only the death of twelve brothers, which made them feel the unprecedented grief and indignation in their hearts, which made them impatient, some of them lost their senses and doubted Noah.


    "Boss, we never doubted your friendship with us brothers." Li Si, with tears in his eyes, said to Noah, "we just don''t understand why you gave us such instructions to cover the escape of the two children of your family, thus indirectly killing our twelve brothers!"


    Li Si''s words immediately resonated with all the members of the Jackal mercenary Corps.


    In their eyes, this is what Li Si said to them.


    They also had a drink with Ye Fei and Douglas.


    But this does not mean that they are willing to die for them, to block the knife.


    So they didn''t understand and even began to question Noah''s decision.


    "Why?" Noah looked up, looked at everyone around him and said, "that''s what you all think?"


    Seeing Noah''s eyes falling on him, people could not help but lower their heads.To be fair, Noah treated them very well.


    If the whole jackal mercenary regiment is like a big family, then Noah is the head of the family, and he is the pillar of them!


    But at this time, they have a sense of United questioning him, which makes them a little ashamed.


    But then twelve brothers! If they don''t understand it, they know that their doubts will not fade away with time, but will accumulate in their hearts, like snowballs, rolling bigger and bigger.


    Since Noah is their boss and pillar, they should be honest with each other.


    So they did not spit out, and directly asked the confusion in their hearts.

 Chapter 540

    Thinking of this, for a moment, they couldn''t help but lift their heads again and look at Noah.


    "Since you want to know why, I''ll tell you!"


    Noah puffed heavily in his airway.


    "Most of you think that we don''t have a deep relationship with Ye Fei, so it''s not worthwhile for me to order you to do so?"


    Noah said, looking at the pack of jackals and mercenaries.


    Noah asked this question, which was exactly what they cared about. Naturally, no one denied it. They all nodded.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing the reaction, Noah chuckled, shook his head and said, "do you know what we mercenaries look like in everyone''s eyes? Greedy, reckless, in order to get money at all costs, from behind the black hand! This is the image of mercenary in most people''s eyes! Even with ourselves, we acquiesce in this image. Therefore, in the moment of danger, the first thing I think about is myself! Do you think I''m right or not? "


    Noah''s tone turned to be insipid, but it was the plain words that made the jackals and mercenaries who had questioned him bow their heads in shame!


    They know, Noah is right.


    How many people are born not afraid of death? They are no exception. At the moment of danger, the first thing that comes to mind is to run for your life.


    It is because of this that Noah''s orders are not in accordance with what they think in their hearts that they are unwilling to accept Noah.


    But now, their mind was broken by Noah, they are also ashamed, the original heart of the doubt, also instantly dispersed.


    "I think you may have forgotten the mercenary code!" Noah''s words sounded in people''s ears again. He said, "no matter who they are, no matter how powerful they are, since they have accepted the task, they must finish the task beautifully. This is the code for mercenaries! But, you all forgot! Although Ye Fei and we can not be regarded as the real employment relationship, but from the moment when we want to earn that valuable Commission, ye Fei and we are our mission goods. But now you are questioning me? "


    At this point, Noah''s eyes flashed with disappointment, and he took his feet away from the body of Tanqi.


    Noah''s words made all the jackals and mercenaries ashamed. They didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s a wonderful day to have a trip in the frozen forest with you! But I don''t think I can go on with you anymore Noah suddenly changed his voice and said as if he were laughing at himself. "I think I''m no longer qualified to be your commander in your eyes. In this case, I will resign from the post of the regiment commander today, and I will go my own way in the future. "


    Noah''s words, like a heavy bomb, immediately made the Jackal mercenary group boil up.


    They had lost twelve brothers, but now they can''t lose another regiment and a brother.


    Thinking of this, they can''t help but ask for help in succession: "boss, we are wrong, we should not question your choice, but boss, we can''t do without you!"


    "Yes, boss, it''s all my fault..." A mercenary said, while trying to fan his mouth, "all blame me for this broken mouth, said what words. This makes my boss sad I should punish myself! No, boss, you''d better come. As long as you get rid of your anger, you can hit as many times as you like


    "Yes, boss, it''s our fault that we misunderstood you. We can fight as you like, no matter how many times, as long as you get rid of your anger..."


    For a moment, as if the scene reappeared, all the jackals and mercenaries could not help but burst into a happy pot and began to talk.


    It''s just that he doubted Noah before, but now he has changed and retained him.


    He shook his head. Noah did not speak, but his expression showed that he was determined.


    In fact, he was also deeply remorse for the death of his twelve brothers.


    For what I hold fast to in my heart, it is at the cost of the lives of twelve brothers. Whether it was worth it or not, he didn''t have a clear answer.


    However, according to the scene at that time, could he really order the whole regiment to retreat, and then leave Ye Fei and the others behind?


    Noah knew it was impossible.


    As a mercenary, he has his own principles!


    "Perhaps, he should have ordered the whole regiment to retreat at that time, and left himself alone with Ye Fei, and fight with the ghost assassin group!"


    Noah thought bitterly in his heart.


    Because only in this way, I can stick to my own principles, and I don''t have to sacrifice my brothers.


    Just as Noah was regretful, his hands climbed up to his feet.


    It''s Tanaka!


    He''s been trampled by Noah ever since he was slapped on the floor by Noah. But Noah didn''t get up until he let go of his feet.


    Because after hearing Noah''s explanation, he felt the same deep regret for his behavior as Noah.As a mercenary, Tian Qi is also a warm-blooded young man with the same bloodiness.


    Although with the passing of time, the principle in my heart has been quietly hidden, but it does not mean there is No.


    So after Noah explained it, he, like many of the Jackal mercenaries, began to understand their boss''s difficulties at that time.


    On the one hand, it is morality and principle; on the other hand, they are brothers who share life and death with themselves. They believe that their eldest brother has struggled.


    "Perhaps he would choose to hope that his brother would understand him?"


    Thinking of this Tian Qi''s heart regret can''t help but more, perhaps just the boss will slap himself, because the brothers do not understand his depression?


    At this time, all the anger of Noah disappeared in his heart.


    "Boss, you hit me again!" As if afraid of Noah''s sudden departure, Tian Qi seizes his ankle and says, "I''m wrong. It''s my dog that can''t spit out ivory. I misunderstood the boss! But boss, please don''t go. I beg you. I''ll kneel down for you. I''ll make amends to you! "


    With that, Tian Qi got up quickly and knelt down heavily.


    At this time, not only he, but also all the members of the Jackal mercenary regiment all knelt down.


    They have lost twelve brothers. They don''t want to get angry with their boss because of their misunderstanding.


    "You..."


    Seeing this, even Noah didn''t expect them to be like this.


    It is said that men have gold under their knees, so they can''t kneel easily.


    But now they all kneel down to themselves.


    Noah could see that their eyes were firm and there was no hesitation. They are all sincere and want to ask themselves to stay.


    In fact, he had a lot to give up when he made this decision.


    But when all of them questioned themselves, the bitterness made Noah suffer.


    If he had the audacity to stay, he knew that the Jackal mercenary regiment would "change its flavor" and become a seemingly alienated situation.


    Therefore, he thought about it and had to choose to leave by himself.


    But now, these brothers all kneel down to retain themselves. He admitted that at this moment, his original firm heart began to shake.


    "I..."


    Noah spoke, but he didn''t wait for him to say anything.


    As if to say good, all the members of the Jackal mercenary regiment actually buckled their heads together and gave Noah a hard kowtow.


    Then he saw a man come forward and said to him, "from today on, I, Li Si, recognize Noah as the Jackal mercenary corps, and will not question every decision he makes. If you disobey this oath, heaven will strike with thunder


    "Boom!"


    Hearing this, Noah suddenly felt that there was a thunder flash in his mind, which made him a little confused.


    But it''s not over.


    Just as soon as Li Si''s voice dropped, a second person stood up and made the same oath as him.


    The second, the third, and so on, until the eighteenth, all the members of the Jackal mercenary group took the oath.


    "You..."


    Now Noah really didn''t know what to say.


    However, from his faint red eyes, we can see his excitement now.


    Just when he didn''t know what to say, a burst of applause came from behind them


    Noah was surprised to hear the applause, but when he looked back, he could not help but look back.


    "It''s you! Why haven''t you come out of the frozen forest yet


    Noah couldn''t help but blurt out.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Ye Fei looked a little playful, and then said, "if you walk out of the frozen forest, you can''t see such a touching scene!"


    Now, under Noah''s explanation, although people no longer put the responsibility on him, they still have some complaints about ye Fei in their hearts.


    In their view, ye Fei''s reality led to the attack of silver moon demon wolf, followed by the attack of ghost assassination regiment, which indirectly killed his twelve brothers.


    In this way, how can they have any good feelings for ye Fei. For the friendship of drinking and eating meat together, they have been thrown out of the clouds.


    Therefore, goodbye Ye Fei, their eyes in addition to Noah''s same surprise, more is that full of hate.


    Even many of them even wanted to stand up and hit him.


    Only thought that their eldest brother has not yet agreed to their request, had to kneel down again.


    In fact, from the very beginning they settled down again, ye Fei also found here. So he could hear them clearly.


    Naturally, I know that these mercenaries don''t like themselves any more.Seeing this situation, ye Fei didn''t dare to make fun of him any more. Instead, he turned his head and said to Noah, "don''t you promise your brother soon?"


    Seeing ye Fei help himself talk, the look on the faces of all the mercenaries looks better.


    "I''ll use you for that nonsense! Get up, big guys


    Noah held out his hand and said with a little empty support.


    Seeing Noah say so, all the members of the Jackal mercenary group showed a look of joy, but some of them were still uncertain and said, "boss, do you promise us not to leave?"

 Chapter 541

    "Yes, yes, no more, no more I said you are too much of a bunch of little bunnies. You are eager to kneel down before I die? If I don''t fight you all over the place in normal times


    Noah said with a smile.


    "Ha ha As long as you don''t mind, whatever you want, I''ll be happy! " One of the jackals and mercenaries immediately followed Noah.


    His words, immediately caused a "ha ha" laughter.


    Seeing that all the jackals and mercenaries are as good as before, ye Fei looks in his eyes and secretly puts down his heart.


    In fact, he also knew that twelve brothers of jackal mercenary died this time, which was a great blow to them. It is all because of themselves and little Zhengtai that they will suffer such a great loss. So, this time, the responsibility is all on him.


    And he Ye Fei, it is to bear the responsibility of this time, which surprised everyone to turn back to look for them, did not choose to escape from the frozen forest in the first time.


    Thinking of this, he coughed heavily to attract people''s attention.


    It''s just that people''s attention is attracted, but it''s full of hatred and hostility in the eyes.


    "Cough..."


    Ye Fei first cleared his throat and then said, "I''m very sorry for the death of so many brothers. I know it''s not your boss that''s wrong this time. It''s me. "


    Ye Fei opened his mouth, and the bland voice immediately aroused the hatred of all mercenaries.


    Some of them even said angrily, "don''t be hypocritical here. Thanks to our drinking with you before, you are just like this? We lost twelve brothers in vain? I''m afraid there''s something wrong in looking for us when we come back this time. Are we confronted with some strong enemy and need us to block the sword? "


    The man opened his mouth, and his tone was full of anger. It could be seen that he was deeply resentful for ye Fei. Although not to the leaf flies the hand, but also has no good facial expression.


    "Yes, it''s said that our boss has bad water. I think it''s Ye Fei who is black in the stomach. If you have something to say, go away. Don''t be hypocritical here. You''re disgusting and want to vomit..." This is another soldier in the pack of jackals.


    Although it was not as angry as the previous mercenary, it was not difficult to recognize the bitterness and irony in his words.


    "Yes, get out of here..."


    For a time, the sound wave again, big to the moment, the leaves fly to drown.


    "Cough..."


    Finally, Noah spoke. As soon as he spoke, all the mercenaries were quiet.


    It can be seen that after this incident, there was no gap between the Jackal mercenaries. On the contrary, they were more convinced of Noah, their boss.


    "Ye Fei, you can tell me what you have. Don''t beat around the Bush..."


    Noah''s tone was flat and there seemed to be no change in mood.


    But ye Fei knew in his heart that, compared with Noah, who had a rough face and didn''t care about small details, he had changed his attitude towards himself because of this.


    "Ah


    He sighed slightly in his heart. Ye Fei''s heart was full of bitterness.


    Although I know that I can''t blame myself for this, the ghost assassin regiment came to me after all, and I really brought disaster to the Jackal mercenary regiment. Ye Fei''s heart is still a little guilty of them.


    Originally, it was just a matter of picking honeysuckle outside the frozen forest. How could it become so complicated?


    Thinking of this, ye Fei can''t help but feel helpless.


    It''s the ghost assassin regiment. Yes, it''s all because of the four old sticks that never leave their souls that they cause so many things!


    Are their own when the first day of soft hearted hands cheap, save a person who should not be saved, this will have so many things behind this.


    Think of at the beginning, ye Fei is also secretly a burst of teeth, can not help but in the heart of the way: "it is time to let them pay some price!"


    Thinking of this, ye Fei also gave a heavy breath, then raised his head to the jackals and mercenaries and said, "compared with you, you are also curious why I could have escaped from the frozen forest, but returned unexpectedly. I''m here to bring your reward back! "


    As soon as ye Fei''s voice fell, someone immediately said with disdain: "reward? Hum! We''ve lost twelve brothers. Can you afford it? "


    His words once again aroused the anger of the jackals and mercenaries. They could not help but say, "yes, can you afford this reward? Don''t think you can do anything with a little magic crystal! We are not rare. Take your magic crystal and get out of here


    "That''s it. Get out of here..."


    The group of jackals and mercenaries suddenly got excited. Some even said something bad, pointing to Ye Fei''s nose and scolding.


    However, ye Fei did not care.


    A force of medium-sized deities came out of the body, and the huge pressure made the jackals and mercenaries breathless in an instant.Seeing Noah want to make a move and resist the pressure for them, ye Fei quickly signs to him with his eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Noah''s heart suddenly moved.


    After all, it was the leader of the group, and Noah thought more than these ordinary League members.


    He has a kind of intuition, ye Fei''s return this time is certainly not with the so-called reward magic crystal.


    Therefore, he didn''t act rashly. Instead, he wanted to see what kind of medicine Ye Fei sold in this gourd.


    Sure enough, the next moment Ye Fei''s words confirmed his conjecture.


    Seeing that all the jackals and mercenaries were frightened by their own breath, ye Fei nodded in secret, and then said, "in fact, you misunderstood me. What I mean by reward is not magic crystal, but ghost assassination group."


    After a heavy breath, ye Fei continued: "I believe that you are no stranger to the five words of the ghost assassination regiment as I am. These four old sticks once chased me for more than ten days in the frozen forest. Originally, I thought I had thrown them off, but I never thought that they did not know what secret method to use, and even caught up with us again. This will bring you such a huge loss. Here, I''d like to apologize to you first. It''s true that I''ve had it before, but I didn''t make it clear... "


    Ye Fei bowed deeply and said sincerely.


    This is his sincere words, from his sincere look, there is no false and polite.


    This curtain fell in the eyes of all the jackals and mercenaries. Finally, it was a little smooth. Looking at Ye Fei''s eyes, the hostility was no longer so strong.


    "But now, things have happened. Even if I feel guilty, it can''t help. After all, your brothers are far away from you. However, I think of a way to make up for you. I don''t know if you will give me this opportunity... "


    Said this, ye Fei will own that huge pressure, all count back.


    The whole group of jackals and mercenaries could not help but feel that they were all in danger of falling to the ground.


    However, at this time, no one spoke any more and said something unpleasant. They all saw Ye Fei''s sincerity. After all, ye Fei is right. He could have walked out of the frozen forest directly, and there was no need to go back. In this way, no matter how capable the ghost assassination regiment is, it will not be able to recover.


    And at this time, their attention was also attracted by Ye Fei''s words.


    At that time, one of them called out to Ye Fei: "if you have something to say, just let go of your fart!"


    The mercenary was originally very rough, so his character was very rude. It was normal to speak rudely.


    However, although this is vulgar, ye Fei obviously feels the hostility and reduces a lot.


    After feeling this change, ye Fei couldn''t help laughing and then said, "I''ll tell you. The way I want to make up for you is to kill back! "


    "Since he has killed so many of us, how can we spare them? If they cut us one, we will cut back two! Kill one of us and kill us


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, the Jackal mercenary regiment can''t help but look at each other.


    Ye Fei said it was light, but if they could, they would have rushed to kill this group of animals that killed their brothers. There is no need to wait until ye Fei reminds them.


    You can see ye Fei''s righteous words, but he doesn''t seem to be fooling people. For a while, he doesn''t know what to do.


    So they couldn''t help but turn their eyes to Noah, their boss.


    Just as the mercenaries thought, Noah also got a hook in his mouth after hearing what ye Fei said, and then showed a full of sarcastic smile and said, "are you sure you''re not wrong? Turn around and deal with the ghost assassins? I think you took the wrong medicine, didn''t you? If we beat them, why should we run away in the morning? Will you kill my twelve brothers for nothing


    Hearing Noah''s query, ye Fei didn''t get angry. Instead, he said with a cool smile: "although there are some risks in this plan, I still have some assurance. Otherwise, I won''t make fun of myself. At that time, you just need to cooperate with me. If you fail, I will definitely be the first target of the ghost assassin regiment. At that time, you will no longer need you to rear me. You jackals and mercenaries can directly turn around and run without any risk on your part... "


    Ye Fei''s words, like a stone thrown into the pond, instantly stirred up ripples in the Jackal mercenary regiment, making these mercenaries boil.


    "Did I hear you right? Let''s go back to the ghost assassins? Did ye Fei really take the wrong medicine? We should know that the four members of the ghost assassination regiment are in the state of medium gods. How can we defeat them with our help. Do you think it''s not enough to have twelve brothers dead in front of us, and let us die for nothing this time? " A member of the Jackal mercenary regiment can''t help questioning the words of qiefei.


    It''s no wonder that, after all, the strength of both sides is there, and with the lessons learned from the previous time, the Jackal mercenary regiment has no confidence to deal with the four ghost assassins.


    His words were immediately approved by the brothers in the regiment."Isn''t it? Even if ye Fei wants to die, don''t pull us to do the backing! In my opinion, this is a bad idea. It''s not as good as magic crystal. " Said another member of the pack.

 Chapter 542

    "In fact, you can''t say that. If you don''t see ye Fei coming back, you should be a little sure. Otherwise, if he wants to die by himself, there is no need to pull the young master of Douglas family behind him to pay for his life together! You said I was right? " This is one of the mercenaries in the Jackal mercenary regiment, who is more secure in terms of problems.


    As soon as his words came out, he immediately won the consent of several mercenaries.


    They couldn''t help but say, "yes! Ye Fei is afraid that he will not be afraid of death. We are not sure. The one around him is really the heir of Douglas family group. He is a real noble son. His life is more expensive than gold. Ye Fei is so brave that he dare not drag him to come here together. Are you kidding me


    Hearing that some brothers said so, the other members of the Jackal mercenary regiment became hesitant.


    Twelve brothers who were killed by the ghost assassin regiment, of course, each of them had a grudge against the four of mosang. They wanted to cut them down and avenge their brothers.


    But helpless in their own cultivation is not enough, so this idea can only think in the heart.


    Now, to their surprise, they had already run out of the frozen forest in their imagination. Ye Fei and ye Fei ran back.


    And find them and say they want to unite with them to deal with the ghost assassin group. How can they calm down again? They couldn''t help but calm down. Some believe in Ye Fei, some doubt Ye Fei, and others are neutral and silent. They plan to listen to Ye Fei''s plan again.


    After all, if there is no plan for such a crazy idea, ye Fei will not be moved by his eloquence if he wants to revenge for his brother. After all, some of them have already got their families, and they will not do anything to kill them for nothing.


    At this time, it was not only among the members of the Jackal mercenary regiment, but also their eldest brother, Noah, who was in an uncertain attitude.


    He knew in his heart that ye Fei''s words were very risky, but they were very attractive.


    After all, they are bloody mercenaries. This time, they have broken twelve brothers in the ghost assassin group. In their hearts, there is a burning fireworks of revenge.


    Therefore, ye Fei''s words spread to their ears, which really has extraordinary magic power.


    But undeniably, it is the great risk.


    You know, when the members of the Jackal mercenary regiment got together, they couldn''t beat the ghost assassin group.


    Now, if ye Fei and ye Fei are included, they are only 14.


    With such a lineup to deal with the ghost assassination regiment? In Noah''s eyes, this is a very unwise move, which is tantamount to hitting the stone with an egg.


    But like the rest of the jackals and mercenaries, he was surprised to see ye Fei return to the frozen forest.


    After all, it''s only a day''s journey from here.


    If ye Fei and ye Fei fled, one day has passed, and they can definitely walk out of the forest.


    They are not a member of the Jackal mercenary regiment, so ye Feida can ignore their life and death.


    But now he came back, which shows that ye Fei is not a heartless person. It was a relief to Noah.


    After all, he is worth doing, and ye Fei is not that ambitious person.


    And ye Fei''s words also make sense.


    Once the plan fails, it must be the two of them who will bear the consequences.


    because from the very beginning, they have been the targets of the ghost assassination mission.


    So from this point of view, if you don''t have any confidence, ye Fei will die in vain.


    And their own mercenary regiment can also choose to retreat calmly, after all, this time he is not accepting his employment, both sides are only in the form of cooperation.


    At the thought of this, Noah''s eyes flashed, and he had an idea in an instant.


    But he did not say his decision at this time.


    He has confidence does not mean that his people have confidence in Ye Fei. He knew that ye Fei needed to take out some more things to prove his assurance, so as to convince all the jackals and mercenaries.


    At this time, the wolves and mercenaries were already divided into two groups.


    One group agrees with Ye Fei''s idea. They are all quick tempered people who are eager to revenge for their brothers, even if they are bleeding and sacrificing themselves. Therefore, their words are very fierce, between the words, spitting to persuade people around him to agree with Ye Fei''s method.


    The other group is suspicious of Ye Fei''s words. This part of the people are also talking to their friends around, but from their frown, we can see that they still have a large part of doubt about ye Fei''s ideas.


    Seeing that the jackals and mercenaries are still arguing about ye Fei''s proposal, and quarrelling with each other, it seems that no one can convince anyone.


    At this time, ye Fei stood out and made a sound again.


    "Brothers..."Hearing Ye Fei''s words, the originally noisy mercenaries suddenly became quiet. They are waiting for ye Fei to give them a sound plan and a reassurance.


    Ye Fei naturally knows their thoughts. So he knew what to do next.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, ye Fei stretched out his right hand, and slowly turned his palm over.


    At the moment Ye Fei flipped his hands, all the mercenaries saw a dazzling golden light, which came out from ye Fei''s palm, which made them unable to open their eyes.


    When they get used to the golden light, they can''t help looking at Ye Fei''s palm again.


    A round mirror about the size of an egg appears in Ye Fei''s hand.


    This round mirror is transparent, not iron or jade. It is crystal like, but not as angular as crystal. On the contrary, it is like a layer of transparent thin paper and plated with some color.


    The whole body of the round mirror emits a golden light, but the light is not as dazzling as imagined, but it makes people feel a gentle meaning.


    "This is Strange treasure


    Immediately, a mercenary screamed and recognized what ye Fei had in his hand.


    "Yes, this is the treasure! I''m afraid I''ve seen such a treasure


    Immediately another mercenary affirmed.


    Seeing all the mercenaries in their hands round mirror, all lost their consciousness, ye Fei also nodded with satisfaction.


    He knew that his first step was a success.


    The next step is to completely let these mercenaries have the same heart with themselves and give them a great reassurance to ensure that they will work with themselves to deal with the ghost assassination regiment wholeheartedly.


    After glancing at all the mercenaries on the spot, ye Fei continued to say, "since someone has recognized it, I don''t need to explain anything more. Finally, it is worth mentioning that this is a kind of foreign treasure of defense type. With it, I believe that you will be safe without any problems... "


    Ye Fei''s light voice, but in the ears of the mercenaries, set off a storm.


    "Oh, my God, it''s an exotic weapon of defense type!" Some people began to exclaim.


    Ye Fei was surprised that ye Fei had hidden a foreign treasure. However, the treasure was still a defensive one, which surprised them even more.


    The reason why foreign treasures are exotic treasures, as the name implies, is that they are precious.


    This kind of magic weapon is extremely strict in the selection of materials, all the materials required are shentie Jingmu. Then he carved his own understanding of the law of heaven on these sacred materials.


    The more profound the understanding of the law is, the more powerful the foreign treasures are carved.


    But at this point, it''s not over.


    The last and most important step is to spend a lot of time and energy to warm up after it is formed.


    Moreover, it is not everyone is qualified to warm up foreign treasures. Only those who reach the medium gods or even the high gods will have enough power to warm up such a treasure.


    Because of this, a medium-sized deity can only cultivate two or three exotic treasures in his life for self-defense.


    But in these days of traveling with Ye Fei, people have long known that ye Fei''s divine power is the attribute of ice. And what this exotic treasure sends out is the attribute of light.


    As if they had guessed something, the mercenaries suddenly felt awe stricken and seemed to understand something.


    Most of them are looking at the little Zhengtai behind Ye Fei.


    In their opinion, this strange treasure, which is quite different from ye Fei''s, must have come from this little Zhengtai.


    After all, he is the direct successor of Douglas family. If he doesn''t have one or two self-defense treasures on him, no one will believe it.


    But this time they got it right.


    At this time, ye Fei''s foreign treasure round mirror is from the hand of little Zhengtai.


    Because he was afraid that the ghost assassin group would catch up again, he also gave the defensive exotic treasure to Ye Fei in the process of escape.


    In his opinion, ye Fei has lived and died for himself several times. He is a man worthy of trust. And his accomplishments are higher than his own, and only in his hands can he exert greater power.


    Therefore, without any hesitation, he also gave the round mirror to Ye Fei directly.


    But what he didn''t expect was that after learning that little Zhengtai still had such a treasure, ye Fei turned his head in an instant and looked for the Jackal mercenary regiment.


    Because Noah, in order to cover their escape, ordered the whole army of jackals and mercenaries to fight with the four men of mosan. Ye Fei is worried about their casualties, which is also out of loyalty, so he turns around and looks for them.


    But I happened to see the scene of Li Si and their persecution of Noah.


    From this, he learned that twelve members of the Jackal mercenary regiment were killed in this battle.


    For a moment, a sense of guilt surged into his mind.But fortunately, the Jackal mercenary regiment did not all die in battle. This was the worst situation.


    Ye Fei is also a little relieved, and plans to retreat.


    But when he thought of the space ring in that piece of foreign treasure round mirror, the mind of retreat gradually fade, a bold idea, suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Then came the scene after


    At the moment of Ye Feiliang''s exorbitant treasure, all the members of the Jackal mercenary regiment can''t help but fall into a temporary stagnation.

 Chapter 543

    And then they come back to God, but they can''t help but hide the heat in their hearts.


    This is hot and greedy for foreign treasures. More importantly, he is excited to see the prospect of revenge.


    For them at this time, nothing is more important than revenge for their brothers.


    With Ye Fei''s defensive exotic treasure, then everything is really as he said, his own safety is no problem.


    Thinking of this, there are no more mercenaries who are opposed to Ye Fei''s previous plan. They can''t help but say something to Noah, his boss.


    They know that no matter what they think, now that they have vowed to listen to Noah, it is up to him to make a choice in the end.


    Noah breathed heavily and then gave a wry smile.


    It can be seen that ye Fei''s exotic treasure is also a great shock to him.


    Although in theory, as long as you reach the middle level of gods, you can warm up your own exotic treasures, but after all, theory is only theory.


    Let''s not say that I don''t have so much capital to spend on divine materials. And my own understanding of the law is not enough. Even if it is forced to create a foreign treasure, it can only be the most extreme. It is like chicken ribs to help yourself.


    This is the reason why Ye Fei and himself, although they have reached the level of medium gods, have not started to condense their own exotic treasures.


    "I didn''t expect that you still have a defense type exotic treasure in your hand!" Noah shook his head and whispered, "otherwise, I would have known that we would have to fight for you!"


    Hearing Noah''s words, ye Fei''s face instantly changed color, and he opened his mouth in a hurry to say something.


    He knew that Noah had misunderstood himself. In his opinion, he was reluctant to take out the treasure before, so that his twelve brothers died in vain.


    But the original small Zhengtai did not tell him the news of the exotic treasure, he did not know.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei''s face is more anxious and wants to explain something.


    But before he could speak, Noah waved to stop him.


    "I know that you are not a mercenary villain, as you have shown by your return. Because of this, we can have a peaceful dialogue here. Otherwise, even if you have a foreign treasure in your hand, I will force you to pay some price even if you can''t keep you, because in that case, what I have done will be worthless. "


    Noah''s voice, as usual, but from his words, it is not difficult to hear the ferocious truth of the mercenary.


    This is a strange logic.


    I saved you because, in my opinion, you are just like me. You are the same kind of person. On the contrary, if you are reluctant to give up a foreign treasure and thus lose my brother''s life, then I will feel that what I have done is not worth it, and I will turn against you.


    However, this logic, though strange, is in line with the rough character of many mercenaries.


    "Since you have shown your sincerity, it is time for us to show something." Noah uttered a deep voice, deliberately pausing, and then roared, "war! They are all men with handlebars, who are afraid of others


    As soon as Noah''s voice dropped, all the mercenaries followed him and yelled: "fight! They are all men with handlebars, who are afraid of others


    The sound is like a red bell, and its momentum goes straight into the sky.


    Noah is right. Ye Feiliang''s exotic treasure is a kind of sincerity to them.


    And the Jackal mercenary regiment is not inferior. On the contrary, it also shows their inherent things like Ye Fei, which is courage!


    It is not difficult to hear their great determination from the roar of their exhaustion!


    "Come on, bring up all the Warcraft just hit and bake it! Now we''re full, but we''re on our way, beating the animals


    Noah said with a big wave of his hand.


    In every move, he regained his original unique leadership temperament.


    Since they decided to cooperate, ye Fei and the Jackal mercenary regiment are naturally regarded as partners.


    Since then, the previous gap, is also an instant disappeared, no trace.


    Once again, we are close to each other.


    This is what makes jackals and mercenaries lovely.


    It seems like five big three rough, but in fact, they love and hate clearly. Once they think you are their enemy, they will never die with you. On the contrary, if you are their companion, just trust to hand over your back to them.


    When a large group of men get together, they have to drink together.


    Especially at present, they are facing the departure of twelve brothers, which is extremely sad. Naturally, we can only drown our worries by drinking.


    Noah naturally turned a blind eye to this scene.


    At present, although he decided to cooperate with Ye Fei to deal with the ghost assassination regiment.


    But this is only a tentative intention reached by both sides.


    Not to mention that many of the details have not been finalized, even the ghost assassin group''s trace, they do not know.They just rely on speculation. Since they are anxious to kill Ye Fei and Xiao Zhengtai, they will not give up easily. They should still search for their traces in the frozen forest.


    Therefore, the most important thing at present is to find the four mosang.


    But the frozen forest is not small, not small.


    If you want to search for a person''s trace without leaving any mark, Rao is a senior mercenary team like jackal mercenary regiment, who dare not pat his chest and say that he can do it.


    Therefore, for ye Fei, there is still time, and now there is enough time for them to cushion their grief.


    "Drink


    Three or five mercenaries gathered together, holding big mouthed wine jars and filling each other, which had the meaning of being drunk.


    And ye Fei''s side, of course, is surrounded by a large number of jackal mercenary group members.


    "Brother ye, we''ve done something wrong today. We''ll make amends to you. I''ll do it first!"


    A mercenary raised the wine jar in his hand and poured it with his neck up.


    Big gulps of wine, down his throat, into his stomach, clearly visible.


    Now that we have decided to cooperate, there is no gap. And they also hate the ghost assassin regiment to death, which is naturally regarded as a common hatred of the enemy.


    It is because of this kind of emotional fetters that the relationship between the two sides is as good as ever, as if it were yesterday.


    The man''s words of apology immediately aroused the same feeling of many mercenaries. They couldn''t help but follow the altar, touched ye Feixu, and then drank it.


    This group of mercenaries are very bold and courageous, and they are very interested in Ye Fei.


    Therefore, without saying a word, he raised the wine jar in his hand and knocked with the mercenaries.


    Perhaps it was because of the grief of the death of twelve brothers that someone got drunk after a short drink.


    The drunk, however, wailed.


    "How miserable! What a terrible death Ye Fei saw the soldier''s tears, and his expression was very sad and said, "he just broke through the realm of the gods, and he was chopped to death by the guy named mosang. Hateful, hateful! I hate why I''m so useless. I can only watch him die and can''t help him. I hate myself


    I saw that man beat his chest and feet, tears flow more than, a look of remorse leaped on his face.


    The man''s mood, like a catalyst, immediately brought this sad mood to the hearts of all the jackals and mercenaries. The scene of drinking and eating meat, which was originally warm, suddenly cooled down.


    "Not only scar, but also bald head!" Another said hoarsely, "he''s just married, and there''s a wife waiting at home. But how could he be so miserable that he didn''t enjoy it? Unexpectedly, she died so soon, leaving her sister-in-law alone, ah... "


    At the end of the day, the man choked, no more to go on, thousands of words, can only be turned into a heavy sigh.


    "Scar, bald head, four sons, leopard You go well, don''t worry about the family. As brothers, we will take good care of them for you and have a good journey


    Finally, a mercenary named twelve of his brothers who died during the day. At this time, they shared the grief of their brothers.


    At this time, their faces were full of tears. All the big and three coarse masters were crying like a child, looking lonely and sad.


    "Brothers, after drinking this drink, I wish you a good journey


    With the last man''s roar, he tipped the wine jar in his hand, and suddenly the wine on the ground flowed all over the ground.


    The Jackal mercenary regiment all imitated his appearance one after another, poured the drink over, and revered the dead brother from afar.


    This is an expression of their true feelings. It can also be seen that the members of the Jackal mercenary regiment have deep feelings.


    Now, faced with the departure of the twelve brothers, I really can''t bear it.


    This scene, fall in Ye Fei''s eyes, immediately also make his heart very not taste.


    In his view, all this is his own creation, which also strengthened his determination to let the ghost assassin group pay a painful price.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei also imitates the appearance of the Jackal mercenary regiment and dumps the wine on the ground to respect those who have passed away.


    Although he did not have the deep friendship among the members of the Jackal mercenary regiment, they had drunk wine, ate meat, and laughed loudly together.


    When ye Fei is immersed in grief, Noah appears in front of him.


    "Come with me!"


    After leaving these three words, I saw him tiptoe toward the deep forest.


    Ye Fei did not hesitate.


    Also learn from Noah, run after the shadow of Noah.


    He knew that Noah had something to tell himself, but seeing that his men were all in grief, he didn''t want to attract their attention, so he let himself go with him.The leaves rustled in his ear, and they stopped after they ran a distance until they could no longer hear the sound of drinking among the members of the jackals and mercenaries


    "How many levels of confidence do you have about this plan?"


    As soon as they stopped, Noah asked Ye Fei directly.


    He knew that the ghost assassination regiment was a medium-sized deity with four.

 Chapter 544

    The luxury of the lineup is not that easy to deal with.


    He was in the middle level of divinity, and he knew that this realm was so terrible that he could not cope with it.


    Even if ye Fei had a strange treasure, it would only increase the chance of winning, but it was as far away as not eating the ghost assassination regiment.


    Therefore, this is out of this worry, he called Ye Fei over and inquired about his thoughts.


    A little meditation, ye Fei said: "seven layers!"


    Hearing Ye Fei''s reply, a trace of sullen color appeared on Noah''s body.


    But he also knows that this is not the time to be angry.


    So soon, the anger on his face disappeared, but he still said to Ye Fei in a bad tone: "I think you should know clearly what we are going to do next. I don''t need to explain the danger. So, I don''t want you to lie in order to reassure us


    In Noah''s view, although he and ye Fei are in the state of medium gods, they can only block each other at best. Even if there is the blessing of exotic treasure, his eleven hands can only withstand the killing of the other enemy. In this way, there are still four members of the ghost assassin group, and there will be one person left. What should this man do? Is it for the Douglas kid?


    Isn''t that a joke?


    However, to his surprise, ye Fei still shook his head indifferently under his questioning, and still replied, "seven floors!"


    But his tone was more firm than before.


    The second time he heard this answer, Noah''s sullen face disappeared. Instead, he was deeply shocked. He didn''t understand where ye Fei''s confidence came from.


    "Does he have any backhand?"


    Noah can''t help but start to suspect in the heart, but ye Fei''s next words, can''t help but hook up his heart''s anger again.


    "But the premise is that the foreign treasure should be in my hands!" Ye Fei added to him.


    "Foreign treasures are in your hands?" Hearing Ye Fei''s words, Noah couldn''t help but feel the burning flame in his heart. He gritted his teeth and responded to Ye Fei: "are you playing with me? What about the safety of my men


    The reason why Noah promised Ye Fei to join forces to deal with the ghost assassin regiment is that ye Fei has defensive foreign treasures in his hand. If not, how could he agree.


    But now ye Fei says that as long as the foreign treasure is in his hands, then he has a certain degree of assurance to defeat the ghost assassin group?


    Is this a trick to me, or do you want to sell yourself for the second time?


    Noah couldn''t help but question the leaf.


    However, he also knew that ye Fei had great sincerity since he could give up the chance to escape from the frozen forest safely and risk his life to come back to find himself.


    If it is just to betray his party, he really has no reason to do so.


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath again and said to Ye Fei, "tell me what you think."


    Noah was concise and showed his attitude directly.


    If ye Fei can''t come up with a really convincing plan, then he knows that the previous cooperation is empty talk. He will immediately take his men out of the frozen forest, will not pay attention to Ye Fei.


    Noah''s expression is all included in Ye Fei''s eyes, and it''s no surprise at the moment.


    He felt that if he changed positions with Noah, he would probably show the same attitude.


    But he was confident that Noah would not object to his plan.


    So after a slight smile, ye Fei spoke directly to Noah and talked about his plan in his heart.


    The reason why a plan is a plan is that the fewer people know, the better, and the more secret the better. Otherwise, there will be a risk of leakage.


    Therefore, ye Fei didn''t make any sound at this time, but directly communicated to Noah.


    He believed that with his current practice, his voice would not be heard by a third person.


    And facts have proved that ye Fei''s idea is correct.


    As he guessed, the expression on Noah''s face after hearing his voice was wonderful.


    First he was dissatisfied, then he became surprised, and finally he was silent.


    He knew Ye Fei''s plan was too risky.


    It is precisely because of this that he knows why Ye Fei has just said that foreign treasures must be in his hands.


    It''s not that he is greedy and afraid of being, but it is in this way that foreign treasures can play their greatest role.


    Thinking of this, Noah asked Ye Fei, "can you do it?"


    The indifference of the voice is not to question, but to care.


    After all, if ye Fei really acts according to the plan mentioned in his mouth, then the risk he has to take is too big.


    From this, Noah''s heart, also raised a little sense of guilt, but soon, this guilt is converted into admiration!Ye Fei was able to turn back, which surprised Noah. After hearing about the plan, the surprise became admiration.


    For Noah''s concern, ye Fei naturally heard clearly.


    Still is a light smile, leaf fly nodded to affirm a way: "can do!"


    His face was flat, as if he didn''t mean it.


    "It''s true that a hero is a teenager. It seems that he is the real boss..."


    Seeing ye Fei''s indifferent appearance, Noah could not help but sigh in his heart.


    But it was because of this that he was completely relieved.


    Since ye Fei has the plan and guarantee, then I should do a good job!


    At the thought of this, a chill flashed through Noah''s eyes.


    For the ghost assassin group, his heart hate is no less than who.


    You know, the twelve people who died were his men and his brothers!


    "Ghost assassin regiment, is it? This time I really let you go to hell to be an unknown wild ghost! So come to my brother


    At the thought of this, Noah opened his mouth and laughed.


    The moon is setting and the sun is rising. The stars are changing. It is a new day in a twinkling of an eye.


    When the sun just rose, the Jackal mercenary regiment went out.


    I had a hangover last night, but it didn''t affect people''s actions today.


    Inspired by the fireworks of revenge, everyone was in high spirits.


    After talking with Ye Fei and learning about his plan, Noah, as the commander, naturally repeated the plan one by one and told everyone in the Jackal mercenary regiment.


    After learning about the plan, everyone''s eyes to Ye Fei changed.


    Their eyes, can not help but a little more admiration.


    At the same time, they also regretted that they had questioned the leader''s behavior. It seems that the regiment is right to look at people. Ye Fei is a Zheng Zheng man, and he speaks of righteousness! Isn''t this kind of person just to their own appetite?


    Thinking of this, the Jackal mercenary regiment can''t help but see more and more pleasing to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei does not know all this.


    In fact, in his heart, is not that the same feeling for the jackals and mercenaries?


    After all, these mercenaries had fended him off, and they paid a great price for his escape from the ghost assassin group.


    Therefore, it can also be said that ye Fei and the Jackal and mercenary are living and dying together. Naturally, this friendship is deeply imprinted in his heart.


    If his plan can succeed and he can survive safely, ye Fei has secretly decided in his heart that the first thing to do to get out of the frozen forest is to invite these people, who can be called brothers, to have a good meal and drink.


    But now, it''s better to concentrate on dealing with the ghost assassination regiment! After all, the other side is not a tiger of paper, but four monks of medium spiritual realm.


    In fact, even ye Fei himself is not sure how sure he is to deal with the ghost assassination regiment.


    After all, like himself, no one can say for sure that the four members of the ghost assassination regiment did not have foreign treasures.


    But now that we have made up our mind to get rid of the four mosang people and repay the old and new hatred, we can''t worry too much. We can only fight this time with indomitable momentum. Although there are some risks, especially for yourself, you need to take great risks.


    But danger is dangerous. In Ye Fei''s opinion, his success rate this time is quite high.


    It was for this reason that Noah and the pack of jackals would agree to his plan.


    It was in this mood that Noah began to send four men to search for the traces of the ghost assassination regiment.


    However, to their disappointment, they did not find any trace of the ghost assassin group in the frozen forest for two days.


    As if the world evaporated in general, their tracks here, disappeared without trace.


    This is an incredible thing for the jackals and mercenaries who are familiar with the ice forest.


    Although they dare not pat their chests, they can certainly find their trace.


    But it''s just modest.


    In fact, their mercenary regiment has been in the frozen forest for the past few years.


    It is no exaggeration to say that they are familiar with every inch of land here.


    But that''s it. They still can''t find any trace of the ghost assassin group.


    "Are they out of the frozen forest?"


    Noah began to wonder.


    But the importance of Ye Fei to them is self-evident. They don''t believe that the ghost assassin group will let Ye Fei pass and give up the mission so easily.


    Therefore, although they were puzzled, they were still unwilling and began to search.


    While they were searching for the traces of the ghost assassin regiment, the two old servants of Douglas''s text and dantai bingyue, who were outside the frozen forest, finally felt something bad and began to be as anxious as ants on a hot pot.After careful consideration, they finally could not help but set foot on the road of frozen forest and began to look for their master.


    It''s not normal. It''s not normal.


    Originally, they just thought that ye Fei and his little Lord met some small things, so they were delayed.


    But this delay was more than ten days, which was so abnormal that it finally upset them.


    It can be said that these days, they are quite upset because there is no news of Ye Fei and his little Lord.


    At this time, they have already regretted why they wanted to let the little master follow Ye Fei into the frozen forest. I thought that ye Fei was with him and picked a honeysuckle outside the frozen forest. It was not something that could be caught by hand.

 Chapter 545

    But now it seems that this is all the trouble caused by some bullshit trial.


    If it was not for the little Lord who wanted to prove himself, there would not have been such a struggle. If the little master lost a hair, the master of the house blamed down, they can really die to blame.


    Now they can only pray in their hearts, hoping that their little Lord will not have an accident.


    But now they have issued a reward order, but there is no news from a mercenary, which makes them have a bad premonition.


    So now they can''t wait for a quarter of an hour. They just break into the frozen forest to find the whereabouts of their young master.


    For this, ye Fei and Douglas are naturally at a loss.


    After two days of searching, the Jackal mercenary regiment found nothing.


    But on the third day, they finally found the trace of the ghost assassin group


    This is the fluctuation of the divine power of water and fire.


    This is left by the boss and the fourth of the ghost assassin regiment.


    Although the trace was not obvious, it was still discovered by the Scouts of the wolf mercenaries sent by Noah.


    They are especially sensitive to natural fluctuations, especially to the traces of human nature.


    Moreover, they and the ghost assassin regiment are mortal enemies, for their breath, they can be said to be dead can not forget.


    So at the moment when they sensed the fluctuation of the divine consciousness, they were extremely sure that this was the trace left by the ghost assassin group.


    This discovery immediately inspired all the jackals and mercenaries.


    Originally, after searching for no results for two days in a row, although they didn''t say so, they all doubted whether the ghost assassin group had left the frozen forest.


    But at present, the trace of the divine power fluctuation proves that they did not leave, still stay in the frozen forest.


    "I didn''t expect that they ran back down the same road again. It seemed that they wanted to cross the forest again."


    After receiving a report from the scouts, Noah and ye Fei naturally rushed to come here at the first time.


    However, to their surprise, the four of them did not chase Ye Fei''s original escape direction. Instead, they went against the road and broke into the frozen forest.


    This is not in line with ordinary people''s ideas. They are not forbidden to feel suspicious, and even some people begin to wonder whether the ghost assassin group knew their plan and deliberately attracted them to pursue them, so as to ambush them and snipe them all here.


    But it doesn''t make sense.


    After all, no one knows about the plan except ye Fei and the Jackal mercenary regiment.


    Naturally, ye Fei couldn''t collude with the ghost Assassin''s regiment. The new hatred and old hatred of both sides added together. He had already hated each other so much that he was eager to kill the other to relieve his hatred.


    "So it''s your own jackal and mercenary regiment


    Noah doubted and began to guess in his heart.


    But this suspicion lasted only for a moment, and was immediately rejected by him.


    Now there are only eleven mercenaries left under his command.


    These eleven people are brothers from life to death. It is impossible for them to betray themselves.


    In Noah''s heart, of course, it was absolutely certain.


    But it''s not, it''s not. What''s going on?


    Noah suddenly became agitated.


    You should know that although the cooperation between the two sides is on the side of myself, it is not enough to compare with the luxurious lineup of four medium-sized gods in the ghost assassination regiment.


    If it had not been for ye Fei''s plan and its feasibility, they would have turned around and run away.


    Now, although they have the courage to look back, they are walking on thin ice and have to be careful.


    After all, the strength gap between the two sides is there. If you are not careful, you may not even know how you died.


    At the thought of this, Noah also waved his hand, so that the whole army of jackals and mercenaries stopped moving forward and took a good rest.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Fei was the first to notice that Noah was wrong.


    Now we have found the trace of the ghost assassination regiment. As the leader of the group, he did not take the initiative to attack, but ordered the members to stop and rest?


    What the hell is going on here?


    Unable to think of Ye Fei, also directly came to Noah''s side, want to ask a clear.


    "Nothing. I always feel wrong."


    Noah is also frank, open his mouth to Ye Fei.


    Up to now, ye Fei can also be regarded as a brother sharing the hardships with himself. Naturally, he will not hide something.


    "What''s wrong? I said I''m sure of my plan. You have to believe me! "


    Ye Fei thought Noah was shrinking in the face of the battle. He could not help frowning and looking at him.


    You can hear that there is some dissatisfaction in his words."No, it''s not your problem. I don''t know why. My heart beat so hard these two days that I always feel that something bad will happen Noah said, "did we do something wrong? They are four medium gods. I''m afraid we can''t deal with them. Otherwise, according to my opinion, ye Fei, it''s still time to take advantage of it now. If we go? Leave the frozen forest and let the Douglass deal with them later. "


    Noah frowned, with a worried look on his face.


    It''s not that he is cowardly, but as the leader of the group, he is responsible for his brother. Twelve brothers have died, and he doesn''t want another brother to die. After all, this is not the ordinary employment task as usual. What they''re facing is a ghost assassin group, a team of four medium-sized gods.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Ye Fei''s mouth a hook, showing a mocking smile. Between the looks, there is a look of disdain.


    "Yes, I am afraid!"


    But to Ye Fei''s surprise, after hearing his sarcastic words, Noah not only did not get angry, but also said to him word by word.


    This next turn ye Fei Leng for a moment, and then unconsciously said: "why? I''ve clearly repeated my plan to you, and you should know that although it''s dangerous, it''s only for me. You jackal mercenaries don''t have to share any risk... "


    "No, ye Fei! You and I are in the same state as them. I think you can understand the horror of this state. Since you all have foreign treasures, why can''t they. Originally, I thought your plan was infallible, but after two days of thinking, it seems that there are still some deficiencies. Many details need to be discussed again. "


    Noah talked to Ye Fei seriously.


    Originally, he thought he was ready to lead the Jackal mercenary regiment and fight with the four of mosang.


    But when he arrived, he found that he did not seem to be as brave as he imagined. At the moment, his inner contradictions are not that he is afraid of death, but that he really can not forget those brothers who had been with him in life and death a few days ago, one by one, disappeared in front of him, and he could not help to save them.


    That feeling really made him feel a kind of heartrending pain.


    The pain was deep in his heart and cast a shadow over his heart.


    That''s why he''s timid at the moment.


    "It seems that you are really afraid..."


    Ye Fei can understand Noah''s mind.


    After all, he had experienced it.


    When the Supreme God appeared in front of him, threatened him, let him do things for himself, so as to seal Yan Yan, ye ye and Xin Xin one by one. At that moment, ye Fei''s heart felt the same as Noah.


    However, the only difference is that he did not despair. As long as he worked hard enough, they could save the women who had close contact with him, and even he would help Ye Fei revive Yanyan.


    So when he felt Noah''s emotional change, ye Fei didn''t blame him, instead, he understood him.


    But this matter has already developed to this point, can''t always say give up then give up?


    In this way, the efforts of these days are in vain?


    Think of this, a light unwilling to rush up again Ye Fei''s heart.


    He looked into Noah''s eyes and said seriously, "I understand your scruples, so I don''t blame you. But the matter has come to this point, I also ask you not to retreat easily. I can''t promise you anything, but one thing I can be sure of is that if my plan fails, the ghost assassins will be far more powerful than we expected. Then, please believe that I will die first


    Ye Fei''s words made Noah''s pupils shrink in an instant, like a bomb dropped into their minds. Suddenly, he felt dazzled.


    Ye Fei''s words were not finished, he continued: "moreover, maybe you only remember the pain in your heart when facing your brother''s death, but you forget the hatred of your twelve brothers. If you can''t get revenge, then even if you blame yourself and feel guilty again, what''s the use? In the future, we can not only live in this kind of sadness and despair. "


    Ye Fei''s tone is a little heavy, but it is very reasonable.


    In fact, this is not only what he said to Noah, but also a warning to himself.


    All along, ye Fei is such a dare to love, dare to hate, revenge character.


    I still remember that year, the poor family killed his most beloved wife, and finally he overturned the whole family to avenge his wife Wei Wei.


    Coincidentally, now, the ghost assassin group chased him, spared most of the frozen forest, and wanted to kill him here completely.


    How can he swallow this cowardly breath?


    This is the reason why he tried to turn back to deal with the ghost assassin group.


    Since the ghost assassin regiment made him feel bad, he would tear off a piece of their flesh, let them pain to the bone, regret that it should not have been so!Ye Fei''s words, straight to Noah''s mind, immediately made him a little dull, speechless.


    "See for yourself In any case, whether you help or not, I am totally involved with these four animals! "


    Finally, ye Fei leaves the last word and walks towards the traces left by the ghost assassin group.


    At this moment, Noah''s mind was so complicated.


    "Did I use my brother''s safety as an excuse because I was afraid of it? In this way, I will not become a coward? If we let them know, what kind of eyes will they use to look at themselves, the boss they once admired? "

 Chapter 546

    Noah asked himself in his heart.


    "No, I''m not afraid of death! To die for a brother is also a kind of honor! Since ye Fei dares to go to the ghost assassination regiment on the opposite side, what should I be afraid of? "


    Think of this, Noah''s heart, suddenly ignited a fighting spirit!


    "What ghost assassin regiment, in fact, is only the existence of native chickens and dogs. Is the medium-sized deity very great? Isn''t Laozi a medium God? Who is afraid of whom? "


    Noah clenched his fists and roared in his heart.


    At this moment, all his scruples disappeared.


    He connected.


    "There is life and death. As long as we can revenge for our brothers, even if we die in war, we are willing to die. Otherwise, he will not be like Ye Fei said, all his life in guilt! No, I''m not a coward. I can''t live like this! "


    At this moment, a strong sense of war came from Noah''s body


    Now that he had made up his mind, Noah did not hesitate.


    Start to give orders to track down the ghost assassins.


    At this moment, Noah put aside all the shackles in his heart, determined to do his best!


    If they were born, they would be regarded as revenge for their brothers and let them rest in peace. If they died, they would have no resentment. Just as he thought in his heart, it would be a glory to die for them! He has no regrets!


    "Perhaps, the four members of the ghost Assassin''s regiment, out of their normal state, went against their way. Instead of searching outside the frozen forest, they want to cross the whole forest again, because they mistakenly think ye Fei has escaped from the frozen forest, and there is no sense in pursuing it. On the contrary, there will be reinforcements from the Douglas family. There will be great danger. This is the retrograde way? "


    As soon as Noah put down his burden, his inner mind was enlivened. Suddenly I had an idea.


    Combined with all the previous traces, Noah''s eyes lit up. He could not help but think more and more that this conjecture was very reasonable.


    "What traitor, what trap, it seems that they worry too much, so that they frighten themselves..." Noah couldn''t help laughing bitterly at the thought.


    It seems that the old saying "once bitten by a snake, I fear the well rope for ten years" is true.


    At this time is not their own is in this state?


    Shaking his head again, he sneered at his previous thoughts. He could not help but run after ye Fei.


    "Why, have you figured it out?"


    Ye Fei looked at Noah and said teasingly.


    Goodbye, Noah. Ye Fei''s face is full of smile. It''s not a joke, it''s a joke.


    Seeing ye Fei''s picture, Noah didn''t like it and said, "yes, I''ve figured it out! If you don''t get revenge, you are not a gentleman. I miss Noah, but how can you be a villain


    "Thick skinned, as thick as Steel plate... "


    Ye Fei shook his head helplessly. He couldn''t find any good words to describe him. For Noah this shameless appearance, he has been unable to find a good way to deal with it, can only watch him boast in front of himself.


    "Ha ha..."


    Noah laughed. Now, after putting down the burden, he has become a lot more relaxed, and he has changed back to the strange corn with no skin and no face


    "Chief of the report, we have seen the shadow of the ghost assassination mission..."


    Suddenly, one of Noah''s scouts came back to report.


    "What? You found them so soon? "


    Before he finished speaking, ye Fei felt a burst of surprise and could not help interrupting the words in the Scout''s mouth.


    No wonder Ye Fei is surprised. It''s too fast. It''s too fast.


    You know, how long has it been since the discovery of the four people of the ghost assassination regiment and the discovery of their traces.


    However, this is what ye Fei wants to see.


    Now he stayed in the frozen forest for too much time. He was eager to catch up with the four mosang people, fight them in a big war, and finally kill them all to avenge the original pursuit.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei felt a burst of anxiety and hurriedly said, "what are you waiting for? Let''s go and catch up with them!"


    However, hearing Ye Fei''s words, the scouting officer shook his head and said, "it''s impossible to catch up with them!"


    The words of this scouting immediately made Ye Fei feel anxious.


    Why did he come back so hard and risking his life?


    It''s not to catch up with the four members of the ghost assassin group and get rid of them.


    But now the scouting said he could not catch up with them?


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Fei asked directly.


    "Well, are these days spent in vain?" He thought in his heart.


    But the words of the next scouting surprised him and immediately made him dumbfounded.


    "The reason why we can''t catch up with the ghost assassins is that they are running in our direction!"The Scout looked at Ye Fei strangely and then answered.


    In his opinion, at the beginning, he searched the trail left by the ghost assassin group, which can be called "chasing"!


    Now, the four members of the ghost assassin regiment turned around and ran in their own direction. They can be said to be "face-to-face" with them. Naturally, it is impossible to pursue them. How can we say that they are catching up?


    So the scout was surprised by Ye Fei''s words.


    According to reason, after contacting Ye Fei these days, he didn''t find any problem with Ye Fei''s IQ. How could he not understand such a simple truth?


    Ye Fei naturally did not know what the scouts said in his heart. Otherwise, with his character, he must roll up his sleeves and have a big fight with him.


    "His mother''s!" Rao is so, ye Fei or in the heart burst a rude sentence, mercilessly greetings his family female.


    "It''s too boring. Is there anyone who talks like that?"


    Ye Fei''s heart does not chide, some depressed.


    Just now he was really frightened by the words of the Scouts of the Jackal mercenary regiment.


    He thought it was his party who lost the trace of the ghost assassination regiment, so he could not catch up with them.


    In this way, ye Fei can really want to cry without tears.


    You know, I''m so desperate to catch up, what''s the picture? It''s not to break up the four animals who want to kill themselves everywhere, so as to vent their hatred.


    But who ever thought, it was the mercenary who gasped for breath. It turned out that the four members of the ghost assassin regiment turned their direction again and ran towards their positions.


    Isn''t this just what you want?


    Thinking of this, ye Fei began to rub his hands and prepare to deal with the four men of mosang.


    But then Noah stood up.


    He only heard him say to Ye Fei: "Ye Fei, you wait first!"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he made Ye Fei depressed. Did this boy shrink back again?


    Ye Fei can''t help but frown to think.


    But the next moment he knew he had misunderstood Noah.


    When Noah finished speaking to Ye Fei, he turned his head and asked the scouts for details.


    It turned out that the scouting was called the skinny monkey. Ye Fei, who had been in the Jackal and mercenary regiment for some days, naturally did not know it.


    Thin monkey, thin monkey, as the name suggests, is very thin in appearance.


    Compared with Noah''s tall and strong body, he is really a small flower under the big tree, incomparably thin. As if only a gust of wind could blow him down.


    However, don''t underestimate the skinny monkey just because he is thin.


    You know, skinny monkeys are very sensitive. He could feel the wind and grass in the daily life.


    It was in this way that he was sent out by Noah as a scout to investigate the movements of the ghost assassination regiment.


    In fact, he did live up to expectations, and finally successfully found the traces of the four mosang.


    According to the information provided by the skinny monkey, the four members of the ghost assassin regiment at this time actually changed their original direction, but turned around and rushed to their positions.


    Although it is still a long way from here, we can get to this place in less than ten minutes.


    Hearing this, don''t say ye Fei is confused. Even Noah is puzzled. How can the ghost assassination regiment change its direction? Are they really aware that they are chasing them, so they decide to attack first and deal with themselves in turn?


    Noah could not help but come up with the previous speculation again.


    "It''s the animal tide, because they''ve met it!"


    After knowing their doubts, the skinny monkey explained it to them for the first time.


    "It''s because of the tide of animals!"


    Ye Fei and Noah can''t help but stare at the news one after another to express their inner surprise.


    As for ye Fei, he laughs with glee.


    He had experienced the ferocity of the animal tide.


    It''s not good at all.


    As soon as they are frightened, the herd will be in chaos.


    In case of chaos, we will attack everything around us.


    Despite the fact that in the eyes of his party, the threat of the ghost assassin group is as big as a mountain.


    But at the moment of the herd of animals, they are only flies with three or four heads. They can be beaten to death with a slap.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei''s eyes twinkled and a chill appeared on his face.


    "Do you want to take advantage of this good opportunity to be a wet dog?"


    Ye Fei looked at Noah and the thin monkey with burning eyes, and put forward his own ideas.


    "Or not!"


    However, as soon as he said his proposal, Noah said, "it''s too dangerous! After all, the four members of the ghost assassination regiment are in the state of medium gods. This cultivation is higher than all the league members under him. So in the same environment, they are naturally more confident of survival, which is too risky! If they pass on the anger of the animals to us, it will be a miserable ending for usNoah shook his head and said the key point.


    "So now that we have found the ghost assassin group, we don''t have to be as anxious as before. It''s better to take advantage of this wave of beasts and consume their power. In this way, we have a better chance of success. "


    Noah deserves to be the leader of the group. He has a better grasp of the overall situation than ye Fei.

 Chapter 547

    Therefore, ye Fei had to comply with Noah''s proposal, so he nodded his head and agreed.


    Seeing ye Fei had no opinion, Noah immediately began to arrange.


    "Skinny monkey, please keep your eyes on the four people of the ghost assassination group!" He looked at the thin monkey and said firmly in his eyes, "but one thing you have to remember is that your life safety is the most important thing! Don''t be greedy and rash, because you are too close to them and expose yourself. If the situation is not right, you should run away by yourself, and don''t worry about other things! "


    Feeling Noah''s words, the strong sense of concern, the thin monkey also heavily nodded.


    "Well, then you go! We are nearby. Please remember to keep in touch. If necessary, send us a signal and we will support you at any time


    Noah patted the skinny monkey on the shoulder.


    "Yes! I see, boss! Then I''ll go! "


    The thin monkey said hello to Ye Fei and left.


    Seeing the skinny monkey leave, Noah turns his head and looks at Ye Fei.


    Now, neither of them said anything.


    For ye Fei, he and the ghost assassination regiment have already reached the situation of immortality.


    It is impossible for the ghost assassin group to kill their second son by themselves.


    For the Jackal mercenary regiment, the hands of the four mosang were stained with the blood of their twelve brothers, which naturally could not be easily let go.


    "All of you


    With a roar, Noah began to gather all the jackals and mercenaries.


    Nowadays, the situation is suddenly changing. Many people still don''t know that the ghost assassin regiment suddenly turns its direction and runs to its position. And Noah''s job now is to tell people about it.


    And then, taking advantage of the ghost assassination regiment, they hid before they came here. And then like a snake, give them a fatal blow!


    Just as Noah began to command the jackals and mercenaries orderly and hide, ready to give the ghost assassin a fatal blow at any time, the four men of mosang were running away with their lives.


    Mo Sang''s feet were on the ground a little bit, then his body floated up and landed at another landing point. Then, again, he floated up again. It seemed a little elegant.


    However, from the running herd behind them, they were not so relaxed at this time.


    On the contrary, all four of them are going crazy.


    Animal tide, see animal tide again!


    This is not the first time they have seen such a magnificent animal tide.


    When they were chasing Ye Fei, they met with an animal tide.


    In that animal tide, they had already almost taken Ye Fei down, but they didn''t think about it, but they were ruined by the tide.


    Now, the tide of animals once again blocked the direction in front of them. How can they make their teeth itch.


    The herd of animals is like a tide, so it is called "animal tide".


    Flocks of animals, all over the mountains and fields. The overwhelming array, even the high gods, also need to avoid three points, let alone them.


    "Bah! What bad luck


    Among the four members of the ghost assassin group, the most irascible old five, could not help but spit a mouthful of his face, and then complained.


    Now, they not only failed to kill Ye Fei, but also were forced to live in the whole frozen forest by the animal tide, which really made them feel extremely frustrated.


    "Well, it''s all providence! Fifth, don''t complain


    With a sigh, the boss of the ghost assassin regiment could not help but comfort him.


    Failed to kill Ye Fei and Douglas text, they all know that they are going to face the end, so their mood is inevitably some restless and uneasy.


    "But the boss..." The words of the leader of the ghost assassination regiment did not make him shut up. He continued to complain, "I still don''t understand why we let Ye Fei escape from our hands again and again. He is just a medium-sized deity, but we used to have five. Not only did he not kill him, but the second brother was killed by him on the contrary. How can I shut up and not complain? "


    The old five of the ghost assassin regiment looks ugly and his tone is full of anger.


    Up to now, the appearance of his second brother''s tragic death is still imprinted in his mind. When I think about it, I still feel a dull pain in my chest.


    Like the Jackal mercenary regiment, the five members of the ghost assassination regiment are brothers.


    They always compare themselves to a slap in the face. Five people represent five fingers.


    Only when five fingers are in place, can we make a fist and give the enemy a hard blow.


    But now, five fingers have been cut off by Ye Fei, which not only means that the strength of their assassin regiment will decline, but also make them heartache that they have lost a beloved brother.


    That''s why they showed such great anger after the death of the ghost assassin.This anger made them lose their sense and put Ye Fei on the list of must be killed.


    But what they didn''t expect was that they failed again and again in Ye Fei''s hands.


    It''s not acceptable to them.


    Judging from the realm alone, there are four medium-sized gods on our side, which are several times more than the opponent''s.


    But repeatedly let Ye Fei escape.


    It makes them resentful.


    They thought that ye Fei was too cunning to confront them head-on. He was like a mud fish that didn''t slip in autumn.


    Although the dark hate, but also helpless.


    In their opinion, ye Fei must have run out of the frozen forest and returned to the Douglas family.


    As a result, they had to start planning their escape routes.


    After all, daring to block the Douglas heirs has seriously touched their bottom line.


    If there is no indication, where to put the face of the Douglas family? Does this mean that anyone can dig on the tiger''s head and taste the pleasure of killing the Douglas heirs?


    Of course, it''s impossible.


    Therefore, there is no need to make it clear that the four members of the ghost assassination regiment know that they are bound to be like a street mouse after they have been killed.


    Thinking of this, the boss of the ghost assassin regiment also felt a heavy sigh.


    In his opinion, it is useless for him to let Ye Fei escape many times, which leads to the current situation. Therefore, he, who has been in self blame for a while, has forgotten to answer the words of number five of the ghost assassination regiment.


    "Five younger brother, you say less, don''t you see that the boss is bothered?"


    Seeing his boss fell into silence, Mo sang on one side could not help but scold.


    And then no need for him to say anything, ghost assassin regiment fifth instantly shut up.


    In his opinion, his third brother usually seems to have a good temper, but actually he is a real "female tiger"!


    Of course, if he''s a woman.


    Like a volcano, you never know when it will erupt. This is what all the ghost assassins think of mosan.


    He is good at covering up, which is another characteristic of mosan. Because of this, in their initial plan, he was allowed to pretend to be a wounded mercenary to gain the trust of Ye Fei and obtain their whereabouts.


    Therefore, in this small group, if they respect the most, it must be their boss. But if they are most afraid, it must be their third brother mosan!


    Learning from the appearance of the leader of the ghost assassin regiment, Mo sang sighed heavily, then looked around the crowd and said, "now we are in a very bad situation. I think even if I don''t, you should know why. But there is one thing I want to remind you, that is, don''t be reluctant, and then think about how to revenge the second brother. You know, ye Fei and ye Fei have already escaped from the frozen forest, which means that we have no chance. If we are blinded by hatred, we will not even know how we died... "


    As Mo Sang''s voice dropped, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment and the old four and five were all in shape.


    It is said that mercenaries are people who live on the edge of a knife. There is nothing they can''t do.


    But one thing must be that these mercenaries dare not accept employment, that is to kill people!


    As a result, there were also born assassins like mosan who walked in the dark and could not see the light.


    In fact, they are the same in nature as mercenaries. They are all living a life of life.


    Happy gratitude and enmity are their common essence.


    Therefore, just like many members of the Jackal mercenary regiment, they have deep feelings and even put in a lot of trouble for each other.


    But now, their third brother was killed, but Mo sang let them rest assured of the desire for revenge, which let them how to accept? Even their steady boss began to frown after hearing mosan''s words.


    "Third brother, I''m not afraid of death!"


    The irascible old five was even more direct in his words.


    They do not understand, their third brother, can have been fearless, but now how can a small medium God yield?


    Although there are not many members of the ghost assassination regiment, they know each other well.


    Seeing their expressions, mosan gently shook his head. He knew that his brothers had misunderstood his meaning.


    "I''m not afraid of Ye Fei."


    Mo sang opened his mouth and said to the crowd.


    He denied what he thought.


    "I''m afraid of the Douglass! The target of our assassination is their successor, which will surely make them angry. And how terrible the Douglass are, I''m afraid I don''t need to remind you? Although they are now in decline, the rotten ship still has three points. A long-standing ancient family, their anger is not we can bear! If they find us, we''re afraid we''re going to die without a corpse! "Mossan said with a heavy voice.


    "But we are not afraid of death!"


    The fifth of the ghost assassinate regiment, once again said in opposition to the way.


    "Since taking up the butcher''s knife and stepping into this business, who is afraid of death? Don''t be afraid to die doesn''t mean you can die in vain! Such fearless casualties are just stupid and can not prove other or any other significance. Therefore, I suggest that after we get out of the frozen forest, we should remain anonymous and live in seclusion... "

 Chapter 548

    After experiencing these days of things, mosang has a vague feeling, more and more cherish the brotherhood between them. So this time, surprisingly, he didn''t scold the "five younger brothers" who contradicted him. Instead, he said in a soft voice


    "this..."


    The ghost group heard the silence of the assassin.


    Mosan''s words clearly understand that they are not idiots, and naturally know the stakes.


    But brother''s death hatred is greater than the sky, and the appearance of the second brother''s tragic death is still branded on the hearts of the people. How can we let them down willingly?


    "I agree with the third!"


    Finally, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment stood up and said, "but how long will we live in seclusion this time?"


    The leader of the ghost assassin regiment has a heavy face.


    Naturally, they are familiar with the life of seclusion.


    In the past, after each successful assassination of a target, they had to live in anonymity for a period of time.


    Of course, in order to ensure their own safety, they can''t live together again, otherwise the goal is too big.


    So in the past, they were scattered and had their own lives, pretending they didn''t know each other.


    This means that the four brothers will be separated.


    Thinking of this, everyone felt a sense of depression.


    After a moment''s meditation, Mossan held out five fingers.


    See this move, immediately make ghost assassin regiment people stare big eyes.


    "Five years? Do you want so much? "


    This time, it''s the fourth of the ghost assassin regiment, and he shouts.


    In the past, killing the important elders of those families was just hiding their identities and living apart for a few months.


    Now, mosan wants to separate them for five years?


    However, hearing the exclamation of the fourth, Mo sang shook his head and said, "not five years, but fifty years! In these 50 years, I''m afraid we can''t meet again! "


    "Why? I don''t understand! "


    The fourth elder brother of the ghost assassin regiment continued to exhale. It could be seen that he did not understand the time limit set by mosan. In his opinion, his third brother was too careful. Although the Douglas family was really powerful in the past, it was only in the past. Now that they are in decline, do they need to be so careful?


    However, Mo sang did not say a word this time. Instead, it was their boss who took his place and said, "I agree with the three brothers."


    Hearing his boss say so, then this matter is tantamount to a certainty, shoot dead, there is no other possibility.


    My three brothers, who have been living and living for so long, are now separated for 50 years?


    At the thought of this, the old four and five of the ghost assassin regiment turned pale at once.


    "Ah! Ye Fei, I am at odds with you! If I see you again, if I don''t kill you, I won''t be in vain


    The huge roar came from the fifth member of the ghost assassination group, and then slowly dissipated in the frozen forest.


    Anger, it''s just too angry.


    At this time, not only he, but also the other members of the ghost assassination regiment were full of anger.


    First of all, his second brother was killed. He wanted to revenge for him, but he just had more heart than strength. You know, in their mind, ye Fei has already left the frozen forest, escorted Douglas text back to the family.


    No matter how conceited and confident they were in their own strength, they would not dare to rush into the Douglas family to kill people.


    Not only that, but now, in order to be found by the Douglas family, the four brothers are forced to separate.


    Fifty years, fifty years!


    It was a long time.


    Rao is their nature of mind, and they find it hard to accept.


    But the current situation is not satisfactory, and the end of reluctant to part is death!


    They can still tell which is more important.


    As a result, even if they are unwilling to do anything in their hearts, they still reluctantly accept the proposal of their third brother mosan.


    "That''s the decision."


    Finally, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment stood up and settled the matter thoroughly, saying, "when we leave the frozen forest, we four brothers will separate!"


    "Yes


    The other three nodded in agreement.


    There''s no need to explain where they''re going, so that if a brother is caught by a Douglas family member, there''s no need to worry that he''ll reveal anyone''s whereabouts.


    It''s not that they don''t have any of each other. But they know that the practice of practice is unpredictable.


    In some ancient families, they have mastered some secret arts of soul searching and soul scraping. At that time, you can''t help but say that they will also find the information they want from people''s knowledge.


    They didn''t say where to gather, so their boss would have a way to find them.


    This is the practice of their ghost assassination regiment, so they naturally know what to do."All right! Now it''s not time to separate. Don''t all look sad. Now, let''s get rid of the animal tide behind us first! "


    Seeing the agreement of all, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment can''t help but offer words of consolation.


    Hearing his words, all the members of the ghost assassin group were shocked and thought: "yes, it''s not time to separate, but there is not much time left. I can''t show a dispirited look and let my brother worry


    This thought, everyone showed a smile.


    But under the influence of this parting feeling, this smile is really worse than crying


    While the ghost assassin group was in a hurry, they did not know that the Jackal mercenary regiment, which had been regarded as a native chicken and a dog, actually united with Ye Fei to ambush in front of them, waiting for their arrival.


    "Do you think this area is the best place to snipe ghost assassins?"


    Ye Fei looked around the environment, frowned and asked Noah.


    They were at the foot of a hill.


    Ye Fei is very familiar with this area. It is the place where he once lived with Xiao Zhengtai mosang.


    Hearing Ye Fei''s inquiry, Noah nodded and said, "yes! Not only that, there is a Bear King living here. Maybe we can get Xiong Wang to join us in dealing with the ghost assassins. "


    "Bear King?"


    Ye Fei looks at Noah with a puzzled look. He once lived here, but it is calm and calm. He has never met any bear king.


    Therefore, he couldn''t help but ask, "where is the bear king you said?"


    "Here, do you see the cave at the foot of the mountain?"


    Noah said and pointed, right in the cave.


    Along the direction of Noah''s finger, ye Fei was stunned. Isn''t that the cave where he used to sleep?


    After swallowing his mouth, ye Fei said with difficulty: "do you think this is the cave where the Bear King lives?"


    "Yes, we jackals and mercenaries have been active in this frozen forest for many years. We know this hell like the palm of one''s hand, so you don''t need to doubt it. And if you don''t believe it, you can release your divine consciousness, and you will know whether I''m talking about the truth or not


    Noah looks at ye Feidao strangely, some do not know why. He did not understand why Ye Fei was so surprised when he heard that there was a Bear King living here.


    You know, this is a forest, an ice forest.


    More beast demon king in the forest, isn''t it normal?


    Is Ye Fei a little too fussy?


    Noah felt his chin and thought.


    But how did he know that ye Fei had lived in his so-called Bear King cave for a night, and it was strange that ye Fei did not find any Bear King at that time.


    From then on, ye Fei naturally did not believe Noah''s words. He could not help but release his divine consciousness to perceive everything in the cave.


    To his surprise, he found that there was a living creature in the cave under his divine sense!


    Indistinctly, the heavy snoring of the living creature was actually around Ye Fei''s ear.


    Feeling this situation, ye Fei instantly recovered his divine consciousness, and his back was already wet with sweat.


    "This This This... "


    Ye Fei was surprised and speechless.


    Hearing is empty, seeing is believing. Now, under the perception of God, there is a living creature in this cave.


    Thinking that he had been in this cave, he had no scruples about sleeping out for a night. His courage made Ye Fei startled and got a cold sweat all over his body.


    Seeing ye Fei''s appearance, Noah laughed and said, "it''s OK. The king bear is sleeping. If it''s not for a very big movement, he won''t be able to wake him up!"


    Noah''s face is full of smile. He thinks Ye Fei is surprised by the existence of the king bear, which brings out such an expression.


    Ignoring Noah''s ridicule, ye Fei felt a chill on his back and was afraid. He spent the night in the bear''s nest.


    But in this fear of emotion, he also some of the puzzle.


    He once explored the cave, and only when he was absolutely sure that there was nothing in it, would he let mosan and little Zhengtai sleep in it.


    But now there is a bear king?


    According to Noah, this bear king is the king of this area, and he always lives on this land.


    But that night, he did not harass him and saw the Bear King.


    What''s going on?


    Ye Fei tells Noah all his doubts and wants to seek an answer.


    When ye Fei once lived in this cave, Noah was stunned.


    I saw his mouth grow up, a silly look, the degree of opening his mouth is so large that he can even put eggs in it.Then he came back to God, and he was more in Ye Fei''s body east and down, West to touch up.


    Make ye Fei heart is bursts of cold.


    In the end, it was intolerable, and ye Fei suddenly burst out.


    He pushed Noah away and asked him angrily, "what are you doing?"


    "Why?" Hearing Ye Fei''s question, Noah was stunned at first, then scratched his head and said, "I''m looking to see if there''s something missing in you. What I see in my eyes is whether it''s a prosthetic limb..."


    "Prosthetic I really went to your mother... " Ye Fei finally burst out a rude sentence and said, "really, this is all true. Is this prosthetic limb related to what I used to sleep in this cave? "

 Chapter 549

    "Yes, of course, it matters a lot." Noah''s face of course said, "if you have a deformity and a prosthetic leg, then I can be sure that what you just said is true. Otherwise, I can only think that you were just joking or bragging to me!"


    Hearing Noah''s words, ye Fei could not help feeling depressed and thought in his heart: "brag? Joking? Now the ghost assassin group is in sight. Do I have the leisure? What a mother... "


    However, he only thought about it in his heart and did not say it.


    Seeing ye Fei stop talking, Noah knows it''s not time to joke again.


    But to tell the truth, he still has some doubts about what ye Fei said.


    In the Bear King''s cave, after a night''s sleep, he came out safe and sound, and asked for advice on his face?


    "I know exactly what''s going on! As long as you find the key, then you can walk across the whole frozen forest in the future, and you don''t have to worry about any Warcraft to invade you? "


    Noah sighed in his heart, but on his face, he said quietly: "it''s probably because the Bear King''s relatives have come..."


    "Yes?" Seeing Noah explain the reason, ye Fei couldn''t help but gather his face again. He looked at Noah curiously and said, "does the Bear King come to relatives? What are his relatives? Is it a bear, too? "


    It''s not clear at the moment what kind of Bear King lives in this cave.


    But as Warcraft, their way of breeding is very complex, not limited to the same clan.


    Therefore, the object of the Bear King is not necessarily the bear family.


    And as far as ye Fei knows, there once happened a big event in this forest that made the whole mercenary industry a sensation.


    One day, a large group of mercenaries destroyed a Warcraft nest.


    Just when they were happy and returned with full load, a king of beasts suddenly rushed out.


    Although the mercenary regiment was large in scale, the king of beasts was invincible in the frozen forest.


    How can they deal with the invincible?


    In the end, of course, it goes without saying that the mercenary regiment was defeated, and it was completely defeated.


    Most of them, from regimental leaders to ordinary League members, were killed in battle.


    But some members survived.


    These members were all female mercenaries.


    It is said that in the end these female mercenaries were all used as harem by the king of beasts and went to breed for him


    Although Ye Fei hears these things, they seem to be real.


    Hearing Ye Fei''s question, Noah''s face suddenly became a little strange.


    "Cough..."


    He coughed twice and cleared his throat. Then Noah said to Ye Fei with a straight face: "you''re not married yet. You don''t understand. Ask your wife later..."


    "Ask my wife to..."


    Ye Fei murmured and repeated Noah''s words again. His brows were wrinkled and there was a sense of incomprehension between his looks.


    But the next moment, he seemed to be pinched by someone''s neck, suddenly felt a lump in his throat, and suddenly realized it.


    "You Your mother''s... "


    Ye Fei couldn''t help but make a rude remark again.


    Noah has said this, how can ye Fei not understand the meaning of his words.


    As a bad person from the earth, ye Feiben is the representative of the early generation.


    "Bear King''s relatives? Isn''t this the same as women have a few days a month? Do you need to ask your wife about this? I don''t know anything at all. I''m just blowing cannons here... "


    Ye Fei abdominal Fei, the surface showed a great disdain color.


    "Well, well, I won''t talk to you. Calculate the time, the ghost assassin regiment should be coming to this area soon. We must prepare well, so as to give them a big surprise


    Noah scratched his head and said to Ye Fei in embarrassment. He said it with a shy chuckle.


    But this chuckle, in Ye Fei''s eyes, how to look like a bad smile, from the inside to the outside, revealed a wretched meaning.


    Although he doesn''t hiss, ye Fei also knows that things should be done in a hurry. At present, the most important thing is not to explore why he didn''t meet the king bear when he was sleeping in the Bear King cave last time, but how they should deal with the ghost assassin group.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei sat down with his knees crossed and began to breathe.


    Time is precious and cannot be wasted. He has to do everything he can to put himself in the best condition.


    In this way, we can take advantage of the ghost assassination regiment and increase our confidence!


    Just under Ye Fei''s quiet preparation, a sudden burst of sounds like bird singing and deer''s whining came from afar.


    Hearing this sound, the jackals and mercenaries scattered around in twos and threes all stood up at once, and their faces were tense, as if they were facing an enemy.


    This strange sound is made by a thin monkey.It has to be said that as a scout, the skinny monkey is still very good. Until now, the ghost assassin group has not found his existence.


    This kind of voice is a kind of secret signal used by the people of the Jackal mercenary regiment to communicate.


    After all, the Jackal mercenary regiment wanders in the frozen forest all the year round. Sometimes people gather so far away that they can''t communicate with each other by words. Thus, they invented the animal''s call as a secret signal for communication between people.


    In this way, not only to solve the communication problems, but also to improve the concealment, so as not to expose themselves.


    No, at least the four members of the ghost assassin group have not found the existence of this strange signal.


    "Assemble, prepare to meet the enemy!"


    As soon as he heard the signal from the skinny monkey, Noah stood up, and the instructions came out of his mouth skillfully.


    In fact, he did not need to say that all the jackals and mercenaries had already surrounded.


    "I think you all know the purpose of our trip?"


    Noah questioned his subordinates with a loud voice, like thunder, resounding in the ears of all.


    This is not a real question, but something similar to the mobilization before the war, in order to summon up their courage and enhance their fighting spirit!


    After all, what they''re going to face next is a small team of four medium-sized gods. He didn''t expect that the action would fail because of the stage fright of individual people.


    "Understand!"


    At this time, all the members of the Jackal mercenary regiment nodded and answered.


    "Good!" Noah continued, "now that you know the purpose of this trip, I think you must know who we are going to face next?"


    "Yes!"


    The wolf mercenary regiment all have one voice, the voice is sonorous and powerful.


    "Good!" Noah nodded with satisfaction and said, "the ghost Assassin''s regiment is our enemy. We have twelve brothers, buried in their hands and left us completely! Leopard, scar, bald head... "


    At this time, Noah named the dead brother''s name, and then said with a gloomy look: "I can still see them drinking and punching with us the other day; I can''t forget their tragic death."


    Noah''s voice was a little low. There was a great sadness in his voice.


    Don''t talk about all the jackals and mercenaries. Even ye Fei felt a sense of gloom in his heart.


    "But the dead are dead. Now, the enemy who killed them is in front of us, and you say, what shall we do? "


    Almost hysterical, Noah finally roared out.


    "Kill them! Avenge your brother


    For a moment, the group of jackals and mercenaries was full of excitement, fear and fear, all of which were left behind by them.


    At the moment, there is only one thought in their hearts, that is to kill those who killed their brothers and avenge their brothers!


    "Good!"


    Seeing that everyone''s emotions were aroused, Noah nodded with satisfaction.


    "Now that you agree with me, let''s move! Let us use their blood and flesh to offer sacrifices to our dead brothers


    Noah burst into a drink, and then ordered him to send out from his mouth: Fox, you three ambush again, ready to listen to my command. As long as I give orders, you will disturb the king bear and lead him to the battlefield. "


    "It''s the boss!"


    A mercenary with triangular eyes nodded and agreed.


    "You five, follow me..."


    Noah held out his index finger and ran through five figures.


    "Yes, boss!"


    Like the three foxes, the five nodded their heads to show that they understood.


    No one is against it. Now that the war is about to break out, all they have to do is obey their boss''s arrangement.


    "As for the remaining three..." Noah pondered, and then had his own calculation, said, "you help the fox from the side, if there is any change in the Bear King, you go up to help!"


    "Yes, boss..."


    The three men looked firm as Noah nodded heavily.


    They were not the only ones. At this time, the 18 members of the Jackal mercenary regiment all showed a firm look, and no one was afraid or withdrawn.


    "Very well, I have said all that should be said, but in the end, there is one most important thing, that is, you must remember that everything is based on your safety. I have lost twelve brothers, and I don''t want to see any brothers leave me again!"


    There is a heavy voice in Noah''s words.


    However, this kind of emotion only lasted for a short time and then disappeared. Instead, it was replaced by a strong sense of killing.


    "War!"


    He burst out.


    The jackals and the mercenaries all followed with a loud cry: "war!"A surge of fighting spirit pervaded them.


    All the faces of the jackals and mercenaries were fierce.


    This scene actually makes Ye Fei have some palpitations.


    He knew that the momentum emanating from all the jackals and mercenaries at this time was honed by their constant struggle with Warcraft in recent years.


    "Let''s get started!"


    With Noah''s last words falling, all the members of the Jackal mercenary regiment scattered and went to carry out Noah''s mission.


    "Oh!"


    At this time, the signal sent by the lean monkey reached Noah and ye Fei again.


    Noah''s face brightened at the signal.


    This sees Ye Fei suddenly in the heart move, and then directly ask him: "is there any good news?"

 Chapter 550

    "Yes Noah nodded and said, "according to the intelligence sent back by the skinny monkey, now the four people of the ghost assassin group have got rid of the pursuit of the animal tide and are heading for our direction. Moreover, the third of the ghost assassination regiment, in order to save his companions, seems to have been hurt a lot in the tide of beasts. "


    Hearing Noah''s words, ye Fei is also a hook in the corner of his mouth, instantly blooming a brilliant smile.


    Good news, that''s good news!


    Ye Fei cried in his heart.


    He knew that if compared with the other three, the most frightening one would be mosan, the third of the ghost assassination regiment.


    Not because of other things, he has a strong deterrent power just because of his spatial attribute.


    Ye Fei has been in the hands of mosang several times and suffered a lot.


    As far as ye Fei''s past experience shows, as long as the space power is out, it is enough to kill most monks.


    Now, the skinny monkey has come to the news of Mo Sang''s injury. Why doesn''t Ye Fei feel happy?


    What''s more, ye Fei''s plan was set up for mosang.


    For him, the more injured mosan is, the better his plan will be.


    When ye Fei felt happy, the voice of the thin monkey came again from the distance.


    After hearing the sound, Noah''s face began to grow more and more dignified.


    "They''re coming, ready to fight!"


    Noah took a heavy breath and said to Ye Fei in a positive tone.


    "Yes


    Nodding, ye Fei also got up from the ground, clenched his fists and was ready to fight.


    When ye Fei and the Jackal mercenary regiment are ready to welcome the arrival of the four ghost assassins, they still know nothing about it.


    Up to now, they still haven''t found that they have been followed for a long time. I don''t know that there is a person hanging far behind them.


    This is an incredible thing for killers, especially those who are good at hiding their bodies.


    In the end, it''s still that they''ve been lax in their hearts these days.


    After stepping into the frozen forest, they began to track Ye Fei and little Zhengtai.


    In recent days, not only let Ye Fei feel unbearable, but also make them feel tired.


    After all, they are also human beings and need rest. They are not a perpetual motion machine and can work endlessly.


    Now, in their conjecture, ye Fei has escaped from the frozen forest, and they have lost their goal. Naturally, they have relaxed in spirit.


    Moreover, today''s ghost assassination regiment, everyone''s face shows a kind of gloomy color.


    The four brothers are about to depart. They are all immersed in a kind of sadness and pain, and have no time to care for them.


    This leads to the fact that they have never been aware of the existence of the people behind them.


    "Third brother, are you ok?"


    The fifth of the ghost assassin regiment asked Mo sang with concern.


    "It''s OK, but it''s a little bruised. Cough... "


    Mo sang gently smile, originally wanted to show a look of no harm, but that heavy cough sound actually exposed his body''s real condition.


    "It''s all my fault. It''s my carelessness. I should be damned for falling into the tide of animals and getting hurt because my third brother saved me. "


    Ghost assassin regiment fifth remorse.


    "It''s not your fault. You don''t have to blame yourself..."


    Mosan shook his head.


    The four members of the ghost assassin regiment all know that he can''t blame for this. Who knows that a good herd of animals will suddenly go mad and send out mysterious skills to them.


    The fifth of the ghost assassin regiment was unable to promote defense, which was the trick. He fell into the animal tide and was almost engulfed by the animal tide.


    Fortunately, mosan saved him in time, otherwise he would have to go to his second brother now.


    "Ah


    He sighed heavily, and he knew that it was no use blaming himself. I can''t help but shut up and start on my way.


    Originally intended to cross the frozen forest, they were forced to change course after being disturbed by the animal tide. Now they can only take a little more time to get over the area and then try again through the forest.


    But what they don''t know is that in front of them, ye Fei and Noah are ambushing here, preparing a big surprise for them!


    When the four members of the ghost assassin group planned to spend more time and spare the area, they didn''t know that ye Fei and his party were lying in front of them, ready to jump out and give them a fatal blow.


    "Oh!"


    The voice of the skinny monkey rings again, reporting the trend of the four mosang people for the brothers in front of him.


    However, at this time, his voice finally attracted the attention of mosan.


    "Listen, it seems that a strange voice has been following us all the way."


    Mo sang frowned and said suspiciously."Did you? Why didn''t I hear that? "


    The fifth of the ghost assassinate regiment looked at his second brother strangely and then replied.


    There was no time to pay attention to him. Mosan closed his eyes and listened to the sound nearby.


    But when he listened carefully, he found that the strange sound disappeared instantly.


    "Is it that I am too thoughtful?"


    Mo sang murmured to himself.


    These days, his left eyelid jumps, and his heart always has a bad feeling.


    Although it''s funny to say, these emotions are just like human beings.


    But mosang knew that when his cultivation reached his level, he could sense some laws of heaven and earth in every move, and was more sensitive to the premonition of danger.


    With this intuition, he has escaped several life and death crises.


    So he believes in that feeling.


    But it is also because of the belief that he is more contradictory.


    Now my four brothers are in the land, although not outside the frozen forest, but also absolutely not to the depth of the frozen forest.


    In this area, according to the truth, there are not too powerful Warcraft, which can threaten the existence of their four brothers. It is only rare that they are met by themselves without reason.


    But if it wasn''t Warcraft, what would make you aware of the danger?


    Is it the Douglas family?


    He scoffed softly. Although the Douglas family is powerful, it takes five or six days to get from the frozen forest to the ice city Kazakh where the Douglas family is located. Even if ye Fei is on his way without eating or drinking, he has just arrived at the ice city. How could they come to hunt down themselves so soon?


    But since it''s not Warcraft or Douglas, what is it?


    Is it true that this time he is a multi-minded, always reliable intuition is not effective?


    Mo sang frowned and thought in his heart.


    But in any case, there''s nothing wrong with more vigilance.


    Thinking of this, he can''t help but speak up to his three brothers: "don''t be careless, bring up the spirit."


    Just eight words, he said nothing more.


    He knew that his brothers were elite killers, not idiots. Naturally, he didn''t need to teach them everything, and then the four people went on their way.


    However, at this time, they suddenly heard a roar of the Bear King!


    "Oh


    The king bear''s roar was like a thunderbolt, which made the leaves in the frozen forest Shua Shua.


    From this roar, it is not difficult to hear the anger of the Bear King.


    And the fact is that, at this time, the Bear King is out of extreme rage, which has made him start to run away.


    How many years, how many years of their own frozen forest, never anyone dare to provoke themselves.


    Now, how dare two half gods dare to break the ground on their own heads and break into their own nests to disturb their sleep?


    There is no excuse for sin! I must kill them to vent my hatred!


    In this way, the king bear ran to the two demigods.


    On the other side, the four of mosang changed their faces when they heard the roar of the Bear King. Therefore, from the roar of the king bear, even they felt a great pressure.


    "Is there any large mercenary regiment in front of us to deal with the bear king?"


    Thinking of this, the four members of the ghost assassination regiment can''t help but look at each other.


    "Would you like to see it?"


    The fourth of the ghost assassin regiment immediately proposed.


    In his opinion, in any case, the direction of Xiong Wang Xiaosheng''s coming was in the same direction as that of his own journey. It would not delay the matter, so it was better to go and find out.


    "Back!"


    However, hearing his proposal, mosan opposed it directly and decided to withdraw without saying a word.


    Are you kidding? If you dare to hunt Xiong Wang, it must be the top of the mercenary Corps.


    If they misunderstand that they are here to rob their booty, it is not dumb to eat Coptis, and it is hard to say.


    So without hesitation, mosang quickly ordered the other three brothers to retreat.


    It turns out that Mossan''s intuition is right.


    As soon as they decided to retreat, they felt two demigod mercenaries running towards them.


    "Is this?"


    Noah frowned, vaguely puzzled by these people''s actions.


    Moreover, the appearance of the two mercenaries gave him a familiar feeling.


    However, the next moment, they have no leisure to think about these, because the Bear King is coming!


    There is no need to consciously perceive the huge size of the king bear, and it appears in their eyes.


    Big, too big.


    Like a mountain of meat, the king of bear appeared in the eyes of mosang''s four people. It was three or five people tall.The whole body presents two colors of gray and brown. Four huge meat palms are thick and developed. It can make people feel the power of them just by looking.


    When he ran away, the meat palm slapped heavily on the ground, which actually caused the ground nearby to have bursts of tremor.


    This is a bear with crystal pattern. Mosan can recognize it at a glance.


    As the name suggests, this kind of Warcraft is born with incomparable power, and has the great power of Python and bear at the same time.


    Ye Fei once saw this kind of Warcraft, and at that time, he spent nine oxen and two tigers'' efforts, which cooperated with Dan Tai ice moon to kill it.


    At that time, ye Fei was nothing but the realm of God, and the two bears were only the realm of demigod.


    Now, this bear king is obviously more powerful than the two before.


    After feeling the breath of the king bear, how could they not understand that the mercenaries wanted to transfer the anger of the king bear on themselves these two days.

 Chapter 551

    Sure enough, after perceiving the breath of the four of mosang, the baomang crystal bear immediately abandoned the two mercenaries and rushed towards them.


    In his opinion, the breath of the four human beings in front of him is much stronger than the two who came before him. Naturally, they are the eldest and must be instructed by them.


    But these bold human beings dare to challenge their own dignity and must kill them all.


    So this is the first time to rush towards them.


    "Looking for death!"


    Seeing this scene, the boss of the ghost assassinate regiment was also a big drink.


    This voice was aimed at the king bear, and it was also aimed at the two mercenaries of the Jackal mercenary group who led him here.


    A blazing breath rose from him.


    Although the Bear King is strong, they are not vegetarian either. They are four medium gods!


    So while it''s tricky, they''re not afraid.


    A flame came out of his body surface, and then condensed into a phoenix on his head, and went straight to bear king.


    At the moment of his release, the fourth of the ghost assassination regiment was not idle.


    "Hum! Two mixed fish


    After a disdainful cold hum, he also aimed at the previous two mercenaries.


    A strong element of water, in the void toward him quickly gathered.


    "Gulu Gulu..."


    Just like a mountain spring flowing out of the spring eyes, a water column appears out of thin air.


    "Go!"


    With his finger tapping, the water column suddenly spurted out and attacked the two mercenaries.


    These two mercenaries are foxes.


    Feel the water column attack, fox two people have the reaction instantly. A turquoise green and a yellowish brown light, respectively, from the two people''s body.


    At once, there are a lot of elements around them, surging out, and then like a shield, they gather in front of them a few steps away.


    Seeing the formation of xuanshu, the two foxes also breathed softly.


    Just at the moment when the fourth member of the ghost assassination regiment attacked them, they also felt a powerful opportunity.


    This momentum belongs only to the medium gods.


    But now they are still in the state of demigod, so huge breath for them, want to bear or too reluctant.


    However, it turns out that they are too early to relax, some of them think too much of the attacks of the medium gods, and some of them are weak.


    The moment when the water column collided with their metaphysical skills, it was like a knife cutting tofu. The water column broke through two barriers one after another, and then continued to attack the two foxes.


    Finding this situation, the two foxes were shocked.


    To say that they underestimated the attack of the medium gods, it was too wrong for them.


    Under his boss''s advice, where do they not know to be careful?


    As a result, they have just launched their own strong defensive means.


    However, in the case of their own efforts, their own metaphysics is still broken by the other side.


    This time, they suddenly some confused, do not know what to do, for a time, in the ghost assassin Regiment under the attack of the fourth, stunned.


    "Hum! Br >


    when the fox suddenly woke up, they were shocked.


    "It''s the boss!"


    Fox two eyes show a sense of joy, know that their boss shot.


    A dazzling yellow light flashed in their eyes, and the next moment they saw a lump of earth appeared in front of them.


    And then it''s like a sponge. It actually absorbs the water column.


    On the other side, the attack launched by the leader of the ghost assassin regiment also came to bear king.


    "Oh


    After a roar, the king bear didn''t even look at it. He stood up and tore the Phoenix. It was simple and crude.


    At this time, however, the ghost Assassin''s attention is no longer here.


    After seeing the lump, they couldn''t help but blurt out: "it''s you!"


    At this time, how could the four of mosang not know that the so-called mercenary regiment to deal with the bear king was the wolf mercenary group.


    They''ve had a fight, and they still remember each other''s breath.


    When enemies meet, they are jealous.


    For the four members of the ghost assassination regiment, Noah made a stumbling block in it again and again when they were dealing with Ye Fei, which led to the failure of their mission. Today, their four brothers had to separate.


    Moreover, Noah once blackmailed his party twice, treating himself as a monkey''s shame, which still exists in their hearts.


    For Noah, his twelve brothers were buried under each other''s butcher''s knife. This blood feud can only be washed with their blood.So now, as soon as they meet, they have the feeling of Mars hitting the earth.


    A sense of awe and awe spread from them at the same time


    Seeing Noah''s figure, the four members of the ghost assassin group knew that he was leading his own mercenary regiment to deal with himself.


    There is no need for the other party to explain this.


    In the Jackal mercenary regiment determined to stand on the United Front with Ye Fei, they were doomed to meet each other again, and they could only be enemies.


    It''s no wonder that the four members of the ghost assassin regiment feel familiar with the two mercenaries just now. He was Noah''s man, and he wanted to transfer the Bear King''s roar to his four people.


    Now, they do.


    At the sight of the four people of the ghost assassin group, the king of bear turned the gun head and went straight at them.


    "I don''t have enough strength. I still want to use the bear king to deal with myself?" Thinking of this, Mossan suddenly laughed.


    Although they are afraid of the king bear in their hearts, it is only limited to fear. If they really want to start, they are not weaker than the king bear.


    After all, this bear king is only in the state of medium gods, and there is still some distance from the real king of beasts.


    All four of them are in the middle level of gods. Although they are of the same level, Warcraft will be more powerful than the Terrans by relying on his powerful body.


    But the number of their own side has made them invincible.


    Think of this, Noah is also a mouth hook, cold hum, disdain to say: "set fire to yourself! Or Ye Fei is smarter and knows to run out of the frozen forest early, but you fools only know how to come and die. Since you want to die, we have to help you! You have repeatedly obstructed us and even blackmailed us twice. Now we will calculate together! Kill


    A burst of drink, Mo sang moved.


    A strong wave of divine power spread from their bodies.


    Then God came.


    For the ghost assassin group, until now, they still think ye Fei has run out of the frozen forest, and they don''t know the fact that the Jackal mercenary group and ye Fei have joined hands.


    But then again, what if they knew? At this moment, both sides are holding the determination of not dying, vowing to kill each other to vent their hatred.


    If they knew Ye Fei was nearby, they would be more happy.


    "Kill!"


    Seeing that Mo sang started, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment could not just sit and watch his brother deal with so many people alone.


    Although Mossan''s strength is good, but the other side is a large number. If you let him fight alone, I''m afraid that no one on the opposite side is his opponent.


    But now, is it a reality to fight alone?


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to help his brother.


    But at this time, the king bear rushed up again.


    At the moment when the leader of the ghost assassin regiment launched an attack on him, they identified the four men as his enemies, provoked his majesty, and did not tear him in half, which was not enough to vent his hatred.


    So although there are many human beings at present, he only recognizes that the leader of the ghost assassin regiment rushed over.


    "Beast, dare you


    In the shape of the Bear King, he suddenly rushed to him, and he found out.


    For a moment, he could not help but be surprised and angry.


    Although he is confident that his strength will not be weaker than the Bear King, he is not conceited that he can ignore the Bear King''s attack.


    But now the wolf mercenary regiment, the enemy he hated to the bone, was in front of him, but the Bear King came out to stir up the situation again, which immediately upset him.


    "Go away!"


    A roar, mixed with great anger, came out of his mouth.


    After that, the ghost fire of the monk broke out.


    The fire element quickly condensed and turned into a huge ball of fire, hitting the king of bear''s position.


    "Bang!"


    The fireball hit Xiong Wang and caused an explosion. All the elements in the air are unstable.


    "Oh


    An angry roar sounded from the sea of fire.


    At the next moment, all the people present saw it. A dazzling light suddenly flashed up.


    As if the rising sun, the first blooming glow, this light, an instant break through the shackles of the sea of fire, on the contrary, all the flames are put out.


    "Oh


    There was another roar, and the Bear King''s figure appeared again in everyone''s sight.


    But it is also surprising that Xiong Wang, who has just been hit by the sound potential fire ball, will be said to be injured at this time. Even a little burning trace can not be found.


    At the sight of this scene, the crowd suddenly awed.


    Bear King is worthy of the king of the forest, so powerful. Even the leader of the ghost assassin regiment can not hurt him to a cent."Oh


    However, although powerful, but bear king is after all a Warcraft, can not speak human language, can only be able to constantly rely on the anger, to express their hearts of resentment.


    There was another roar. King Xiong''s body did not stop. After defending against an attack from the other side, he continued to rush towards the leader of the ghost assassin group.


    Although his accomplishments have reached the level of King bear, he has begun to think and be able to think independently. However, Warcraft''s animal nature is greater than his rationality.


    after he thought his dignity was challenged, he tried to kill the other party recklessly to vent his anger.


    "Boss, you can concentrate on the Bear King. Although there are a lot of jackals and mercenaries, they are just a group of miscellaneous fish. We can do it. When we kill them all, we''ll come back and help you deal with this beast

 Chapter 552

    Seeing that their eldest brother can''t take the bear king for a while, the old four and five of the ghost assassin regiment can''t help but say.


    In addition to the jackals and wolves, it''s worth their while to kill the jackals.


    It would have been fine if they had fled, but now they all rushed to death as if they had made a mistake.


    In this case, kill them first to make up for the humiliation they have suffered in their hands.


    But for the elder brother''s cultivation, they are very clear.


    Although the Bear King is powerful, they are also confident in his boss''s superb fire control skills. I believe he can be invincible under the attack of King bear.


    Therefore, in order to seize this good opportunity and avoid the Jackal mercenary group from escaping, they decided to help the third brother mosang to solve the miscellaneous fish.


    "Yes! "


    when he heard his brother''s words, the leader of the ghost assassination regiment also nodded.


    He knew that he couldn''t win the bear king for a while, so he agreed with his brother.


    Like his brother, he felt that except for Noah''s forbidden incantation, which needed them to guard against, the rest of the people were really as vulnerable as miscellaneous fish.


    So he felt relieved when he had a brother.


    Now for him, it''s better to concentrate on dealing with Bear King!


    He thought so in his mind.


    By this time, it can be said that Noah''s plan has been fully realized. They succeeded in transferring Xiong Wang''s anger to the leader of the ghost assassin regiment.


    And the king bear did not live up to their expectations. He was so fierce that he really helped them to successfully involve in the first World War of the ghost assassin group!


    "Kill!"


    Seeing the ghost assassin group three people attack, Noah also roared, ordered the Jackal mercenary group to attack.


    Immediately, mosan saw a member of the Jackal mercenary regiment, gathering from all directions towards Noah, forming a circle centered on Noah.


    "Hum! The miscellaneous fish is the miscellaneous fish, even if is piles together, also cannot become the tiger shark! Do you think that gathering together can deal with us? How naive! Today I''ll show you how powerful you are with the middle gods. Let you know what happened to us at first! "


    A cold hum, said Mo sang, gnashing his teeth.


    Not only he, but also the old four, five and two of the ghost assassin regiment, were also fierce at this time.


    As killers, they are used to such fighting scenes.


    Therefore, at this time, they have no intention to keep their hands!


    "Take your life!"


    "It''s time to avenge my brother..."


    "Kill these three animals to avenge the brothers..."


    Different words spew out of the mouths of the wolves and mercenaries. Although the expression is different, but the meaning is the same. They all express their determination to kill the ghost assassin group and avenge their brothers.


    At this time, no one was cowardly, all bravely waving weapons in their hands, like hungry wolf cubs, whining toward the three mosang.


    "Bang!"


    All kinds of dark skills collide in the air, blooming with gorgeous colors. Colorful, like a bright fireworks.


    It has to be said that many people have great power, which is an eternal truth.


    Although the three men of mosang had a higher realm, their magic skills were far more powerful than those of the wolves and mercenaries.


    But in the amount of stack consumption, it was not able to take the other side.


    Seeing this scene, the impatient ghost assassinate regiment No. 5, can not help but secretly began to agitate.


    Originally, in his eyes, as the existence of miscellaneous fish, he even resisted his own attack? This is beyond the scope of his understanding.


    In his opinion, the ghost assassin group has not never done something with less and more.


    To their level, if you want to kill people by leaps and bounds, you can''t make up for it by taking the quantity.


    Take themselves for example. They are already medium gods. If some people say that they can be piled to death with ten or twenty inferior gods, it will make them laugh.


    But this seemingly impossible thing is actually happening in front of myself. This gave him an incredible feeling.


    In fact, the ghost assassin regiment''s cognition is not wrong.


    Among the monks, the gap between each realm is equivalent to crossing the steps, and a realm is a cave.


    It''s not impossible to fight beyond the ranks.


    It needs the support of powerful exotic treasure.


    However, it is not common for the Jackal mercenary regiment to draw with the three of them just by virtue of their number.


    As for this, let alone the fifth of the ghost assassination regiment, not even his two other brothers.


    The scene in front of them seems to be a bit of a fantasy, but it actually happened in front of the three of them."How could that happen?"


    Seeing that all the jackals and mercenaries had resisted the attack of the three brothers, the ghost assassinated the fifth of the regiment''s brows, and could not help but frown, with a puzzled look on his face.


    Don''t say it''s him at this time, even Mo Sang''s face is slowly confused.


    It''s incredible. It''s incredible.


    In his perception, at this time, the jackals and mercenaries did not use any joint attack skills or formation, but just like this, they piled up their numbers to block their attack. The scene was beyond his expectation.


    Originally, in his opinion, as long as the three of his own hands, he could kill all of them with the power of destroying the weak, and then he would help the eldest brother to kill the Bear King.


    But for now, things are changing beyond his control.


    This scene made him puzzled, and his brain couldn''t turn around.


    In fact, it seems inconceivable that the jackals and mercenaries can stop the attack of mosang, but it is reasonable.


    It is a axiom that it is difficult for a person with a lower level to kill or fight against a monk who is far beyond his own level.


    But don''t forget that in front of the three brothers of the ghost assassination regiment, it is not the ordinary friars, but the mercenaries who often roll on the blade!


    Who are mercenaries?


    They were monks who wandered in the frozen forest all the year round, fighting the Warcraft. They often walk on the edge of life and death. If they are not careful, they may die.


    Therefore, it also sharpens their original intention and makes them more fearless. What''s more, it strengthened the running in of many friars.


    As long as they are members of the same mercenary corps, their cooperation will be more proficient.


    It was this tacit understanding, as well as the trust between the companions, that made the Jackal mercenary group resist the attack of the ghost assassination group.


    "Don''t panic!"


    Seeing his four brothers and five younger brothers becoming manic and radical, Mo sang hurriedly said, "even if they can resist our attack, it is only for a while. Our realm they are high, even if fight consumes, they are far from our opponent. So be patient


    Hearing his third brother''s warning, the old four and five of the ghost assassination regiment suddenly wake up.


    "Yes, I am a medium-sized deity. In terms of the purity of the supernatural power, the fish in the opposite group are definitely not their opponents. In this way, I am naturally invincible. What''s the matter? "


    The old four and five of the ghost assassination regiment thought about it at the same time.


    "Let''s just watch this group of miscellaneous fish finally struggle to death! "


    they said to themselves in their hearts.


    However, as mosan had expected, after fierce exchanges in the early stage, the attack of the Jackal mercenary regiment gradually slowed down, and everyone looked pale and weak.


    "Back!"


    Noah burst into a drink and ordered again.


    Although he was calling for retreat, he himself was going backward and forced to go towards the three members of the ghost assassin group.


    Noah''s intention was seen by all the people present. He wanted to cover the retreat. After all, in terms of combat effectiveness, he is definitely the leader of the Jackal mercenary regiment, and it is he who has just resisted the attack of the ghost assassin regiment that he has made great efforts to assist, which has saved the Jackal mercenary Corps from disaster.


    "Hum! Do you want to run if you can''t fight? Think of it


    Mosan was the first to react.


    His whole body flashed with light, and without hesitation he went to Noah''s direction.


    "Boom


    Both of them tried their best to run their magic power. They collided directly in the void, which immediately caused the void to collapse and cause turbulence.


    There is no need for mosandor to say that the fourth and fifth of the ghost assassination regiment naturally know what to do.


    With their bodies surging, they pursued and killed the rest of the Jackal mercenary regiment in the direction of retreat.


    "I''ll see where you fish are going this time!"


    The fifth of the ghost assassin group chased people and drank.


    The corner of his mouth raised high, showing a cruel smile, he seems to have seen the scene of people lying under his feet.


    "When will you wait until you come out?"


    Just as the fourth, fifth and second members of the ghost assassin regiment were about to catch up with the members of the Jackal mercenary regiment, Noah roared at his position behind him.


    Hearing his roar,


    everyone in the ghost assassination regiment frowned.


    "Ambush?"


    In their hearts, they can not help but emerge such doubts.


    The jackals and mercenaries dare to find themselves with guns and horses, but they don''t think the other party is here to die.


    To say that the other party is not prepared at all, they will not believe it even if they are killed.


    Now, Noah''s roar is not just a confirmation of his inner thoughts.


    "There''s a helper? Who is it? Will it be a high God? If it''s true, then it''s not goodGhost assassin group people''s hearts can''t help but guess that there is a bad feeling in the heart.


    After all, as for their own strength, the Jackal mercenary regiment had a fight with them, naturally it was clear.


    If they are not sure enough, they will never come back. After all, they are not idiots, and I think they will not do something to die.


    But the next moment, they can see clearly the support of the Jackal mercenary regiment.


    It was precisely because they saw clearly that all four of them were stunned on the spot.


    "Ye Ye Fei


    Ghost assassinate regiment five, looking at the figure in front of his eyes, can not help but voice some shaking.


    It''s not fear, it''s excitement, it''s excitement!

 Chapter 553

    What did the four brothers plan to live in seclusion?


    It''s not that they think ye Fei has run out of the frozen forest to report to the Douglas family, which will attract a large number of experts to hunt down.


    Now, he is really in front of his eyes, so he still need to be separated from his brother?


    Think of this, ghost assassin regiment five feet because of the excitement in the heart, can not help but start shaking.


    "Ye Fei!"


    After his fifth brother called out, Mo Sang also saw Ye Fei''s figure.


    "Hum!"


    His right hand is covered with dark light. He and Noah shake hard, and turn around to kill Ye.


    What a surprise. The appearance of Ye Fei really surprised him.


    After the accident, he did not like his fifth brother, Leng in situ, but anxious to kill him.


    Because only when ye Fei is killed can all this be considered meaningful.


    "Hum! Is it so easy to go? "


    Noah snorted coldly, but he didn''t give in at all. He forced himself to control his body. Like a piece of dog skin plaster, he stuck it to Yemo sang again.


    "What a nuisance!"


    Sang, turn around again.


    Mixed with the rolling power of the palm wind, in a flash.


    "When I''m afraid of you?"


    Noah sneered, and then his whole body was full of light, and his momentum was huge, and he went to meet mosan.


    The two men fought together again, which made a great stir in this area.


    For a time, it can be said that it is flying sand and moving stones. One hole after another appeared on the ground. It was caused by the leakage of their powers.


    At this point, naturally, no one left their hands.


    However, both of them were in the middle level of deity, but neither of them could do anything about each other.


    Although only from the perspective of divine power, the spatial attribute of mosan has the advantage.


    But don''t forget that he was injured in order to save his fifth brother.


    So it''s impossible for him to win Noah in a short time.


    After all, Noah has experienced many battles, and he has a lot of experience in fighting.


    He knew that as long as he dragged mosang, don''t let him interfere with Ye Fei''s fight, even if he has completed the task.


    And this is Ye Fei''s plan!


    Originally, their plan was that the wolf mercenary regiment would implicate the two ghost assassins, and then the remaining two would be handed over to Ye Fei for him to deal with.


    Now, after several discussions and re planning, the plan has changed.


    It happens that there is a wild crystal bear in this area. Ye Fei and Noah use the power of Bear King to implicate one of the ghost assassins.


    Then there was Noah himself, who dragged one of the ghost assassins.


    After that, ye Fei monopolized the remaining members of the ghost assassination regiment.


    This plan seems light and light, but we should know that although there are only four members of the ghost assassin group, they are all in the state of medium gods.


    Like Noah, one-on-one, it''s OK to fight alone, but ye Fei is a dozen two, one person monopolizes the two gods.


    This is why Noah and they all thought that ye Fei''s plan was too dangerous when they heard about it.


    After all, ye Fei just reached the level of a medium deity. It was far fetched to let him play two at a time.


    However, according to the current situation, the situation is still beneficial to Ye Fei and them.


    After all, the king bear is the leader of the ghost assassination regiment.


    The reason why the boss is the boss is naturally because he is the strongest and most able to convince the public, so he is called the boss.


    Therefore, in addition to worry, they also do not from the dark self congratulation, it seems that the highest god of luck, or stand on their side.


    Ye Fei and the Jackal mercenary regiment are so obvious that the ghost assassin regiment naturally knows their purpose.


    "Make it big


    Shaking his head and chuckling, Mo Sang''s mouth showed a sense of disdain.


    At the level of medium gods, which is not a deep understanding of God.


    Like Ye Fei, one dozen two is obviously an act of seeking death.


    So after understanding, mosan is not very anxious. What''s more, he has the power of space attribute and is good at blinking. It''s a big deal that I support them in the past.


    In the heart had the care, Mo Sang''s expression immediately sent down.


    However, the next moment he looked at Noah''s attack, his face sank in an instant, and then whispered, "since you want to die so much, I''ll give you a ride down here and join your brother!"


    On the other side, the leader of the ghost assassination regiment is still fighting with the king bear.


    At the moment Ye Fei appeared, he also gave a blow to bear king, trying to get rid of his entanglement and kill Ye Fei.But to his helplessness, the beast recognized him and refused to let him go.


    This immediately left him helpless.


    Compared with Warcraft of the same rank, Terrans are naturally in a weak position. So for him, the king bear can''t fight and run. It''s very annoying.


    But when he saw clearly Ye Fei''s intention, he was also like Mo sang, and put his heart down.


    "Although I have to admit that you are very strong, I have to say that you are too naive to choose two in the same realm."


    The boss of the ghost assassin regiment looks at Ye Fei''s secret language. He is clear about the strength of his two brothers. Although it is possible to fight alone, no one can beat Ye Fei.


    But it''s them that are working together.


    This power does not add up to one plus one equals two.


    He had faith in his brothers, and he believed that they could kill Ye Fei.


    As long as they solve the battle, then it''s all over.


    Maybe the four brothers don''t need to be anonymous and live in seclusion.


    Because in their eyes, ye Fei is the guardian of little Zhengtai. Since he is here, will xiaozhengtai be far away from himself?


    The leader of the ghost assassination regiment is right about this.


    Because of the need of fighting, I''m afraid that the crisis will be small Zhengtai.


    Therefore, ye Fei did not let him follow, but placed him in a safe place not far from here.


    For Noah, who has been living in the frozen forest all year round, it is not difficult to find a safe gray area.


    And they also have dragon dung and other things that can make Warcraft fear. Naturally, ye Fei doesn''t need to be distracted in the battle to worry about the safety of little Zhengtai.


    At present, the only thing he needs to worry about is the attack of the two enemies in front of him.


    At this time, with the help of the Jackal mercenary group and the king bear, ye Fei successfully separated the four members of the ghost assassin group and made them fight in three places.


    This also makes Ye Fei''s body pressure reduced a lot.


    Although the original plan was that he monopolized the two gods alone, if the leader of the ghost assassin regiment and mosan joined hands, he might not have the strength.


    After all, he had been pursued by the ghost assassin group, but the strength of the four of them was clear.


    Now, if he is allowed to face the fourth and fifth of the ghost assassination regiment, then he is still very sure to win!


    Thinking of this, ye Fei''s eyes are suddenly cold, and the momentum of the whole person is constantly improving.


    In the sense of Ye Fei''s opportunity, the old four and five of the ghost assassin regiment also woke up in an instant.


    "He is really Ye Fei! I won''t admit it''s wrong. It really belongs to him


    Some of them could not believe that ye Fei was the person in front of them, but when they understood the breath, they immediately affirmed it.


    After all, it is only a very simple thing for them to change their appearance when they are in their state of cultivation. When they change their original breath, they can''t do it.


    "Yes


    The old four of the ghost assassin regiment nodded and affirmed.


    Until now, they still can''t believe it. After all, in their original idea, after so many days, ye Fei had enough time to run out of the frozen forest. How could he come back to die foolishly?


    Thinking of this, a flash of light flashed from their eyes.


    In any case, the most important thing at the moment is to seize him first, and then press for the whereabouts of Douglas''s text. This is the most important thing!


    "Ye Fei, we admire you for your courage. You dare to come back to us. I really don''t know how to write the dead word! Now that you''re back, Douglas''s text must be around here. I think you''d better forget it and tell us the whereabouts of your excellency Douglas. In return, we will give you a good time, otherwise Hum


    Ghost assassinate regiment old four light said. There was much disdain in his expression.


    In his opinion, ye Fei used to escape from his own hands again and again, relying on luck.


    Otherwise, he would have died in his own hands.


    Now, ye Fei goes back and forth, which is not his bravery, but his stupidity.


    Heaven has a way. If he doesn''t walk, he will run back to die. What is this?


    Think of this, ghost assassin regiment old four face disdain even more.


    "That''s right, fourth brother. Ye Fei, you''d better explain it honestly and avoid suffering from skin and flesh. Otherwise, you will suffer for it later


    Ghost assassin regiment five echoed. From his voice, you can hear his deep joy.


    For him, as long as ye Fei is taken down, the problem will be solved, and the four brothers will not have to live in seclusion.


    In this way, why not please him?However, in the face of their singing and singing, ye Fei did not answer. Instead, he folded his hands in front of his chest and looked at them with great interest.


    Until the ghost assassinate regiment''s words, he said, "finished?"


    Seeing ye Fei''s calm appearance, the old four and five of the ghost assassin regiment can''t help but be a little stunned.


    In their eyes, ye Fei is too calm. It''s a little too calm.


    "Is there anything in his hands that he can''t rely on?"


    Suddenly, they were suspicious.


    However, the next moment, ye Fei''s words made them angry.


    Ye Fei touched his chin, and then nodded with his fingers on them, saying, "since you have finished, come here and die!"


    Ye Fei''s angry voice makes the two brothers of the ghost assassinate regiment irresistibly angry.

 Chapter 554

    Madness, too much.


    Ye Fei even despised them so much, which made them feel a huge anger in an instant, which ignited from their hearts.


    "As you wish, I hope you can be tough to the end!"


    Ghost assassin regiment old four sneers, and then no longer words, to Ye Fei.


    A strong wave of water element was rising from him.


    "Water prison!"


    He only heard a burst of drinking, the rich elements of water immediately boiling, and then like the sea tide, slowly piled up, toward the leaves fly diffuse.


    Ye Fei is no stranger to this move.


    Although it sounds a little different from the water dungeon, from its name, the effect should be the same. It belongs to the binding type.


    "Hum! A little bit of work! "


    Ye Fei snorts coldly, and then directly blows at the water spray, which is simple and direct.


    "Pa!"


    Ye Fei''s fist, mixed with the rolling fists, directly hit the water spray.


    Just listen to a loud noise, the water all over the sky is like a fish tank burst in general, the ocean scattered.


    Now ye Fei''s body is extremely tough. It''s very easy to smash some lower level skills.


    "Hum!"


    However, just after he solved the water prison, the fifth master of the ghost assassination regiment had already attacked and killed him.


    A sharp cone shaped like a mountain ridge came to him with gusts of strong wind.


    Ye Fei speechless, a light drink, again a blow out.


    "Bang!"


    As if the rock collapsed and rolled down in general, at the moment of Ye Fei''s boxing cone, he made a tremendous noise.


    Suddenly, a sharp pain came from the back of his right hand.


    It is not that his body is not strong enough, but as the earth element, which is the strongest element in the five elements, it is not too hard to say that he is as hard as iron.


    "PATA, PATA!"


    Bean like blood, from the back of his hand seeped out, dripping on the earth.


    Seeing this scene, the fifth of the ghost assassin regiment also lifted his mouth.


    At first, he was still worried. If ye Fei dared to choose himself or herself directly, did he have any reliance, but now it seems that he is nothing but a stupid young man who wants to die.


    Thinking of this, their two brothers'' hearts immediately let go.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that ye Fei''s next word made them half angry again.


    The hand is dripping blood, but ye Fei doesn''t care at all.


    He stretched out his blood stained index finger, and then again directed a little towards them. Then he said again, "are you finished? That''s the power? Why don''t you come here and die? "


    Ye Fei has a hook in his mouth and a scornful smile. And then show a pair of pointing the appearance of the mountains and rivers, two people said.


    It is Ye Fei''s attitude that makes them feel angry.


    He was hurt by himself, but showed such a contemptuous manner, as if he was an elephant and was bitten by an ant.


    "Good, good!"


    The fourth of the ghost assassination regiment was angry and laughed back.


    Among the five members of the ghost assassin regiment, in addition to the eldest, he is the most stable character.


    But now, even he was Ye Fei''s words, provoked the anger in the heart, not to mention the irascible ghost assassinate regiment old five?


    "Go to hell!"


    A roar, the ghost assassinate regiment old five suddenly point a little, toward the leaf flies fast to run.


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei''s eyes flashed, and then, as if the plot succeeded, showed a smile.


    Seeing this smile, the fourth of the ghost assassin regiment suddenly wakes up and wakes up in an instant.


    "Did he mean to provoke us? No, the fourth is in danger


    Thinking of this, the fourth of the ghost assassin regiment didn''t care about anything else. He quickly raised his head and yelled at his fifth brother: "there''s fraud!"


    However, the fifth younger brother, who had always been obedient to his words, did not seem to have heard his warning at this time. He went his own way and continued to run in the direction of Ye Fei.


    "Deceitful? Hum


    The fifth of the ghost assassinate regiment scornfully thought in his heart, "he is just a low-level magic skill, which makes Ye Fei hurt and bleed. It can be seen that he is already a strong man in the middle and no longer a rival of his own. Fourth brother, you can wait to see me avenge the second brother with my own hands! "


    The fourth of the ghost assassinate regiment secretly thought that he could not help accelerating a few minutes.


    "This..."


    See this scene, ghost assassin regiment four big urgent. He knew that his fifth younger brother, among the brothers, was the most impatient. He often did things without thinking and was too impulsive.


    At present, although Ye Fei''s camouflage is in place, it can''t escape from his own eyes. He obviously set a trap, waiting for himself to get inside.


    How could his stupid brother be so anxious?Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth and stomped his foot hard, then ran after his brother.


    See ghost assassin regiment two people toward oneself, ye Fei two words don''t say, turn head to run.


    "I was just bluffing


    See ye Fei just that arrogant attitude, but run away, ghost assassin regiment old five immediately in front of a bright, can not help but think so in the heart.


    "You can''t let him run away any more, or there won''t be such a good chance to kill him!"


    Thinking of this, he once again accelerated, the speed soared to chase Ye Fei.


    "Five brothers, don''t chase me!"


    The fourth of the ghost assassin group drinks up in the back.


    However, the fifth of the ghost assassinate regiment didn''t listen to him and chased Ye Fei without looking back.


    "Ah, this stubborn donkey


    The fourth of the ghost assassin regiment was filled with anger.


    My fifth brother is a stubborn old donkey! Once one thing is identified, it is not to hit the south wall, not to turn back. This can be seen from the fact that he even dares to contradict the boss''s words.


    "Why don''t you use his pig''s brain to think about it. Since Noah of the Jackal mercenary Corps is still fighting with his third brother, how can he leave the tower and escape by himself? This is clearly a trap, deliberately to let us jump in, and you are so stupid, comply with each other''s wishes


    He stamped his foot and said in his heart.


    However, hate return to hate, but he also had to chase toward Ye Fei.


    Now his second brother has died in the hands of Ye Fei, he does not want to have his brother again!


    What''s more, his brother two people join hands, even if he Ye Fei is so capable, he can''t beat him, can he run away?


    So think of, immediately speed up the pace of the foot, quickly toward his brother to chase.


    On the other side, when the leader of the ghost assassin regiment and mosan saw their two brothers chasing Ye Fei one after another, they all frowned.


    "Your two brothers are dead. Ye Fei is waiting for them to set up a killing situation over there."


    Noah said to mosan.


    He and mosan fight, although the two people''s realm is similar, but for the space attribute of Mo sang, but his body is floating, so he can''t understand, so he is very passive.


    Now, he has been seriously injured.


    Big mouth of blood, has already dyed his chest of clothes.


    Hearing Noah''s words, Mossan''s brow frowned even more.


    The next moment, however, was an even more fierce attack, greeting Noah.


    "Don''t disturb my mind. My brother''s ability is clear to me..."


    "Don''t disturb my mind. I know my brother''s strength. Even if ye Fei''s strength is towering, they are in a state, but they can''t beat it, and they can still escape. "


    Mo sang said indifferently. However, his starting point was not vague. A dark moon with dim light flashed in front of him and disappeared in an instant.


    But the next moment, this round of black moon broke through behind Noah, broke through the void, exposed and went straight to him.


    "Again, his mother''s annoyance!"


    Noah made a rude remark and immediately turned around to avoid the attack of the black moon.


    However, it was still a little late. The black moon whirled and crossed his arm, and there was a splash of blood.


    See this scene, Mo sang mouth a lift, smile gently, look in, full of contempt.


    In his opinion, it is only a matter of time before Noah is defeated and killed by himself. So his smile is full of cat and mouse banter.


    But to his surprise, Noah was hurt by his own black moon and laughed instead.


    "Hehe, ye Fei is also my brother. I know his brother''s strength! If we don''t know for sure, will we go back and die? So I said, your two brothers are really dead. You should be prepared for it as soon as possible! "


    Noah grinned, and with his rough face, it gave a sincere meaning, which was very persuasive.


    In his heart, Mo Yi could not help but think of what Mo Yi began to believe in the moment


    At this thought, mosan could not help but lose his mind.


    "Good chance!"


    Noah exclaimed in his heart, and then he did.


    A yellow golden light appeared in his hand, and then the golden light condensed and turned into a ball, which was like a cannon ball, and hit mosang directly.


    There was no dust rising all over the sky. When his cultivation reached his level, he could have said that he had mastered the divine power like fire and pure green, and collected all the divine splendor in his hands.


    This move is sand bullet, which is medium magic of earth series.


    Although it seems that there is no amazing momentum, but it can not be underestimated by anyone. This magic power is very powerful, that is, as powerful as Warcraft, in this move, all will suffer great losses.


    Now in the face of mosang, Noah has the feeling that he has no skills.Not because of other things, just because the divine power of spatial attributes is too powerful.


    Compared with other attributes of divine power, the spatial attribute can attack and retreat, which can be said to be both offensive and defensive, worthy of being superior attribute.


    Therefore, in comparison, Noah''s soil attribute strength can only blindly defend, which also causes him to have nothing to do with Mo sang.


    Now, catching the moment of Mo Sang''s stupefied spirit, he finally captured a trace of the fighter''s opportunity, and immediately issued his usual move, trying to turn the defensive into the active.


    However, to his disappointment, at the moment of his attack, Mossan was disturbed by the fluctuation of elements, and suddenly recovered.


    "Hum! A little bit of work! "


    Mo sang snorted coldly, and then his finger gently in front of him, and suddenly a black spot appeared, and then slowly expanded into a black hole.

 Chapter 555

    "Ang!"


    The black hole spins slowly, and immediately a force of suction emanates from it.


    The suction, forced to pull the trajectory of the sand bomb, swallowed him up, and then slowly disappeared.


    Seeing this, Noah frowned, muttered, and looked discontented.


    A hook in the corner of his mouth, Mo sang again showed a mocking look and said: "give up, you are not my opponent! From the moment you start to fight against us, you should think about the end of today


    With a deliberate voice, mosan continued: "even if you keep any means, you will not change the fact that you are going to die here today. As for ye Fei, he can''t run away. After solving you, I will go to find him, and then kill him and let him be buried with you! "


    Mo sang let out a burst of drink, hands.


    At the moment, he was able to understand that since his two brothers had chased Ye Fei, no matter what the result was, the most important thing he should do now was to kill Noah first and then think about other things.


    He made up his mind, too, to be distracted by Noah''s words.


    Seeing the appearance of mosang as if he were an old monk, Noah could not help but show his teeth with some regret.


    What he said just now is actually used to deceive Mo sang, in order to confuse his mind and let him look for an opportunity to take advantage of the weak.


    However, the plan failed.


    Mo sang is not the silly old cap of the ghost assassin regiment. His mind is extremely delicate, but he has figured out the key point at once. Then he was still and focused on him.


    "Ah


    Again, he sighed heavily, regretting that his wonderful plan had finally failed. Then Noah got up his spirits and began to concentrate on mosan.


    "Kill!"


    Two people burst out a big drink together, and then the hands of the blooming brilliant Shenhua, toward the other side of the attack and go.


    On the other side, ye Fei is still running away in the dense forest.


    As he fled, he released his great divine sense.


    After sensing the two figures, one front and one after another, who continue to chase after him, ye Fei can''t help but tilt his mouth slightly and show a satisfied smile.


    "Perhaps this distance is enough?"


    Ye Fei said to himself, silently calculating the distance between the two sides in his heart.


    Naturally, he didn''t run away because he felt cowardly when he saw the two brothers of the ghost assassination regiment join hands. His real purpose was to seduce.


    He wanted to attract the old four and five of the ghost assassin regiment to a sufficient distance, and then killed them on the spot by means of thunderbolt.


    "They have run such a long distance. They must not have sensed the situation here for a long time. This is it!"


    Ye Fei murmurs a way, immediately stopped.


    See ye Fei stop body shape, ghost assassinate regiment old five moment in front of a light, and then can''t help but speed up a few minutes, toward him.


    "Bastard, why don''t you run? Can''t run? Ha ha... "


    The two sides are now in a state of mutual incompatibility. So there is no more politeness on both sides. At the moment of catching up with Ye Fei, the ghost assassinate regiment''s old five immediately said sarcasm.


    "Can''t run?"


    Ye Fei repeated his words in a soft voice, and then his face showed a kind of playfulness.


    Seeing ye Fei''s appearance, the old four of the ghost assassin regiment suddenly turned cold and said, "it''s really coming to an end. I don''t know it! What is dead or alive


    In his opinion, ye Fei''s expression at this time is clearly laughing at himself.


    Thinking that his second brother was killed by the people in front of him, the new hatred and old hatred immediately made his heart''s anger burn up.


    Just as soon as the voice dropped, he started to use his magic power, and he wanted to fly to Ye.


    "Five brothers, don''t worry!"


    The figure of the fourth of the ghost assassin group suddenly appears in the eyes of Ye Fei and the fifth of the ghost assassin group.


    But neither was surprised.


    Now in the frozen forest, they are naturally careful everywhere, or in case of a careless, Warcraft, then even do not know how to die.


    Therefore, in the process of escape, they did not put away their divine consciousness.


    One is to prevent the other party from disappearing in his sight, the other is to guard against the Warcraft that can be seen everywhere here.


    Hearing his brother''s words to remind himself, the ghost assassinate regiment in the hands of the five gods disappeared.


    Although he recovered his power, his face was full of reluctance.


    He frowned and looked at his fourth brother, complaining: "fourth brother, you chase me, why do you still stop me, revenge for the second brother?"


    The fourth of the ghost assassin regiment shrugged and laughed and said, "can''t you see that he deliberately attracted us here? Ye Fei is very cunning. Be careful


    Now catch up with his brother, he had been carrying the heart, immediately put down.In his opinion, as long as his brothers join hands, there will be enemies who can not be dealt with. Besides, their third brother and eldest brother are not far away. As long as they ask for help, they will come immediately.


    Therefore, although the situation under the eyes is somewhat strange, but think carefully, their safety is still guaranteed.


    Therefore, he does not have the previous worries.


    "Deceitful?"


    Hearing the fourth elder brother''s words, the fifth of the ghost assassin regiment deliberately raised the volume, while the back of the assassin said, "it''s just a miscellaneous fish. No matter how noisy it is, it can''t make any big waves. Also, since now four elder brothers you also catch up with, that my in the mind assurance also mostly. Today, let''s kill this Liao together with our brothers to avenge the dead second brother! "


    "Good!"


    Ghost assassinate regiment old four also nodded at this time, agree way.


    Now catch up with Ye Fei, whether it''s deceitful or not, it''s impossible to let the other party escape.


    In this case, then had to hand, try to be able to leave him.


    At this time, although it is with his brother, but to tell the truth, the ghost assassin regiment old four''s heart, but not much assurance.


    He is not the fifth younger brother who doesn''t use his brain to do things. He still knows the strength of Ye Fei.


    In the case of his four brothers working together, he also escaped. I have to say, ye Fei''s courage and strength, he still has some admiration.


    Although there are many accidental factors, don''t forget that ye Fei is not alone. He also shoulders the responsibility of protecting little Zhengtai.


    It''s just that the two sides are now dead enemies. For each other, there is only great resentment in their hearts, and there is no possibility of making peace.


    If not, ye Fei would not have risked such a big risk to enter the frozen forest again to ambush his four brothers.


    In this case, we can only see the real chapter under our hands!


    "I hope my third brother and eldest brother can quickly end the fight over there and come to help myself earlier!"


    Ghost assassinate regiment old four, can''t help looking dignified in the heart so secretly praying.


    Relative to the fourth of the ghost assassination regiment''s caution, ye Fei is very calm at the moment.


    Looking at the four old and five brothers of the ghost assassin regiment, he couldn''t help but hook his mouth and thought in his heart: do you want to kill me? Hum, I think you''d better save it. Today next year will be your death day!


    In fact, ye Fei''s heart is full of resentment for the ghost assassination regiment.


    The other side is that haunting old stick, always chasing after his butt, thinking about how to get rid of himself.


    It is said that the dog will jump over the wall when he is in a hurry. If he doesn''t have any indication, then is it true that he is not as good as a pig or a dog?


    Ye Fei thought of it in his heart, and his face could not help but show a funny smile.


    "I can''t be so bad. In the end, I can''t even compare with animals. I won''t let people laugh off my big teeth!"


    It is in order to prove this point that ye Fei unites the Jackal mercenary group, and in turn ambushes to kill the ghost assassin group.


    "Kill!"


    A burst of drink, both sides again have redundant nonsense, start directly.


    With his feet on the thick branch, he stomped hard. With the help of this recoil, ye Fei, like a lightning in the shape of a human, rushed straight to the fourth and fifth of the ghost Assassin''s regiment.


    For ye Fei''s physical brutality, the ghost assassin regiment has long been deeply experienced, and naturally will not be foolishly choose to meet him!


    "Fifth, stop him!"


    Seeing ye Fei''s attack, the old four of the ghost assassin regiment suddenly retreated and roared to his brother.


    In his opinion, the earth element is good at defense. Let his brother to resist Ye Fei, this is the best choice.


    For his fourth brother''s idea, the ghost assassinate regiment''s fifth brother is naturally well aware. From the beginning of the mission, the two men have developed a incomparable tacit understanding.


    So now he did not answer, but directly responded to his fourth brother''s words with his own actions.


    "Hum!"


    The elements with earthy yellow light covered him quickly.


    Needless to say, this is the element of earth.


    "Click, click!"


    Like a series of visible armor. The earth element covers the ghost Assassin''s body, making him look like a god of war from ancient times!


    "Ha


    I saw him swing out of thin air, mixed with rolling fist style of iron fist, hit the void in front of him, powerful momentum, suddenly make the air around suddenly roll up.


    "Ha ha!"


    Seeing the power of his fist, the fifth of the ghost assassin regiment laughed wildly with satisfaction, and then marched forward in the direction of Ye Fei.


    The two sides were not far away from each other, but they soon approached each other under the hedge.Seeing this, ye Fei''s eyes are cold, and he blows out a fist in an instant.


    The fifth of the ghost assassin regiment is not afraid at all. He claps his hands back!


    "Bang!"


    The fists and palms intersected, and a huge sound suddenly came out.


    The strong air flow formed between the two, instantly rolling up the leaves around the ground.


    It is said that if you meet on a narrow road, the brave will win!


    Naturally, they all understand this truth.


    Both of them did not retreat, and continued to feed each other.


    Another blow out, ye Fei''s action is flowing, without a trace of pause.


    At the moment, he seems to be a humanoid monster, ferocious and rough to the old five of the ghost assassination group to attack and kill.

 Chapter 556

    "Hum!"


    Seeing ye Fei''s fist rising again, the fifth of the ghost assassin regiment is not willing to be outdone, and he still raises his hands to greet him.


    There is no change in the two men''s moves. They just use brute force and want to rely on this brute force to knock down the other party.


    As if the camera reappeared, the fists and palms intersected again in the void, making a startling sound, but still no one retreated.


    Frowning, ye Fei knows that it''s not good to drag on like this, which is not good for him. After all, he knows the strength of Noah. He may be able to withstand the attack of mosan in a short time, but if it takes a long time, he will be defeated.


    And for them, bear king is also a variable.


    If the king bear retreats suddenly, the power of the ghost assassin will be released.


    Any target he chooses is not something he and Noah can resist.


    Therefore, this requires him to make a quick decision!


    Think of this, ye Fei is also a cold eyes, hands a push, suddenly toward the ghost assassin regiment five chest.


    In the past, both of them fought with brute force, but now ye Fei suddenly changed his moves. This made the fifth member of the ghost Assassin''s regiment unable to react. He could not help but slap Ye Fei''s palms on his chest.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, a large piece of earth armor fell off his chest.


    "You..."


    The fifth of the ghost assassin regiment was angry. Fortunately, he was protected by elemental armor. Otherwise, he knew that with the power of this palm, he would hit him and vomit blood.


    In the final analysis, he did not have a strong body like Ye Fei; second, he had to fight with Ye Fei without Ye Fei''s rich experience in close combat, which made him suffer such a big secret loss.


    Ye Fei can''t give up when he is successful.


    With both hands to lock up the ghost Assassin''s fifth counter attack, ye Fei raised his foot, whipped his leg and kicked him.


    Leg wind whistling, like two sledgehammers, mercilessly kicks to the crotch of the ghost assassin regiment.


    Naturally, he was shocked!


    "Dare you


    At the same time, he yelled and raised his right leg like Ye Fei, trying to block the attack of Ye Fei.


    However, it is still a little late.


    How fast Ye Fei''s attack is, just in the blink of an eye, his attack will come to the ghost assassinate group in front of the fifth.


    Just listen to the "pa" sound, like a heavy blow on the sandbag, ghost assassin group old five immediately issued a burst of exclamation, and then a stagger, body a little unstable.


    "Hum!"


    One after another, ye Fei is fighting bravely at this time!


    Seeing the opponent fall, without any mercy, ye Fei takes advantage of the victory and pursues, and raises his right foot towards the other side again!


    It''s just that this time it''s no longer a cross kick, it''s a kick.


    And it''s no longer the crotch of the other side, but the face of the fifth man of the ghost assassination regiment.


    From the previous performance of this person, we can see that he is a very good face.


    It''s much more practical to humiliate a person like this than to hurt him badly.


    Because he is easy to get angry, and he will lose his mind when he is angry.


    As long as people lose their senses, they are no different from Warcraft and easy to deal with.


    However, ye Fei''s idea fell into the air.


    Although the fifth of the ghost assassination regiment fell to the ground and lost the ability to resist, don''t forget that he is not alone, he has a fourth brother!


    "Don''t hurt my brother!"


    A burst of drinking sound came, ye Fei felt a strong wave of water element toward him.


    Then he felt the void as if a turbulent wave rolling, like the roar of thunder, the momentum was amazing.


    Don''t wait for ye Fei to react, just listen to the "hum" sound, suddenly there is a whirlpool, break open the void, flash to come.


    The whirlpool whirled rapidly, with the power of startling the sky, toward the direction of Ye Fei, wantonly swept.


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei can''t help frowning.


    For him at this time, every part of his divine power is precious and unusual and can not be wasted.


    At the moment, after all, he and Noah are fighting each other four by two.


    And these two people in front of themselves are the two people with the weakest strength in the other side.


    If he is injured here and wastes too much time and energy, how can he continue to participate in the following battles?


    So I didn''t want to think about it. Ye Fei took back the leg that was about to fall, so empty, and quickly retreated behind him.


    He did not dare to bet, perhaps brother at his feet, will make the other side some fear.


    But what if the other side is so reckless to launch a magic attack?


    In the final analysis, or Ye Fei did not have the courage to gamble!


    See ye Fei retreat, ghost assassinate regiment old four immediately rushed up.


    Holding up his fifth brother, he asked with concern: "are you ok?""Cough..."


    Although he was attacked by the force of the five viscera, he was not so shocked. Therefore, before speaking, the fifth of the ghost assassin regiment coughed violently first.


    "If you don''t scrape him with a knife, it''s hard to let go of my hatred."


    Take a breath, the ghost assassinate regiment five gnashing teeth ground to say.


    Shame, ye Feigang just stepped on his face with the sole of his foot, which is really a great shame to himself!


    Although he was finally stopped by his fourth brother, he still felt a great shame in his heart!


    This shame cannot be washed away with Ye Fei''s blood!


    "Four brothers help me!"


    After a burst of drinking, without waiting for his brother to answer, the fifth of the ghost assassin regiment angrily attacked Ye Fei again!


    Seeing this scene, the fourth senior of the ghost assassin regiment frowned a little worried. He knew that his brother had lost his mind and could not listen to anyone. At this time, he still did not find the huge gap between him and ye Fei. Still keep going forward. It''s easy to get into trouble!


    "Ah


    I saw him sigh, can not help but sigh in the heart of this youngest brother is not to let people worry.


    However, he could not have seen his brother''s accident with his own eyes, otherwise, how could he explain to the elder brother.


    As a result, he also highly concentrated, and began to do his best to assist the attack of the fifth of the ghost assassination regiment with his own attack.


    Until then, the two of them were truly united.


    "Hum!"


    The earth element rolled, and quickly gathered towards the fifth of the ghost assassin regiment, and quickly repaired the damaged remnant armor on his body.


    As soon as the remnant was repaired, he moved again.


    Just in close combat, ye Fei lost a chip, which made the ghost assassinate regiment old five heart is not reconciled.


    He has always regarded Ye Fei as a miscellaneous fish.


    But now he was humiliated by the miscellaneous fish. The evil spirit mixed in his heart made him not spit.


    So there is no hesitation at the moment, still waving fists, toward Ye Fei.


    Seeing the ghost assassinate regiment''s fifth attack, ye Fei can''t help but hook his mouth, revealing a touch of irony.


    "What a dog can''t change to eat shit!"


    Ye Fei mumbled on his mouth and said, "in this case, let me beat the dog hard!"


    In this way, ye Fei no longer has any reservation.


    He is like a human like Warcraft, and his body is fiercely towards the ghost assassin Group No. 5 who is coming.


    "Ha


    With a roar, both of them also punched one after another.


    Two huge fists collided with each other in the void, which immediately made them retreat together.


    However, the next moment, they yelled again and continued to attack each other.


    As if two sledgehammers were pounding hard together, at the moment, both of them did not spare any effort to kill each other. They had a strong impulse not to kill each other!


    While the two continued to fight closely, the fourth of the ghost assassin regiment was not idle.


    As he continued to sing the mantra, the water whirlpool that had disappeared appeared again in Ye Fei''s eyes, and then rolled towards him fiercely.


    However, surprisingly, as if he had recognized him, the whirlpool only threatened him, but did not interfere with the ghost assassin Group No. 5.


    In the next second, he understood the reason why it was strange.


    It seems wonderful, but it is also very simple.


    He knew that this was because the fourth member of the ghost assassin regiment locked himself with his mental power, which led to the water whirlpool identifying himself. Naturally, they will not attack others.


    After feeling this change, ye Fei can''t help but frown and feel that the current situation is not optimistic for him


    Seeing that the two brothers of the ghost assassin regiment are like two swords in perfect harmony, ye Fei frowns. Without the previous calm, he feels a little tricky.


    However, he couldn''t bear to think more. The attack of the fifth member of the ghost assassin regiment swept towards him again.


    The roaring fist style, with a startling momentum, quickly hit Ye Fei. At this moment, the powerful power of earth element is revealed.


    Now with the help of his fourth brother, the ghost Assassin''s fifth brother also felt relaxed.


    Because ye Fei wants to be distracted from the whirlpool of water, he can''t exert all his strength to deal with him.


    Feeling this change, a fierce color immediately surged into the heart of the ghost assassin group''s fifth, and he couldn''t help but think: "didn''t you just hit me very well? Now that you know the pain, look, look, let me see how long you can still Hop


    As he thought about it, he could not help stepping up the offensive.It''s Ye Fei''s turn to retreat.


    With the ghost assassin regiment in the side of the old four covetous, he naturally can not like the previous, with the other side hard.


    With a little toe, ye Fei retreats again.


    "Want to run?"


    When ye Fei is aware of Ye Fei''s intention of retreating, the fifth of the ghost assassin regiment also raises his mouth, and his face is full of arrogance. Then he relentlessly pursues Ye Fei''s direction.


    "Hum! Do you think I''m afraid of you


    At this time, ye Fei was also infuriated.


    It''s a coward. It''s too cowardly.


    Clearly know that their own strength is greater than each other, but they dare not go up and feed each other.


    This kind of feeling is like a wolf in front and a tiger in the back. We must guard against them at any time. Otherwise, they may jump over and bite you in the next moment.

 Chapter 557

    So he was also a little afraid of his hands and feet, and felt depressed.


    Seeing that the fifth of the ghost Assassin''s regiment raised his fist again, ye Fei stamped his feet, and then clenched his teeth. He called out in his heart: "fight


    And then I can''t help but rush towards each other.


    See ye Fei turn to welcome toward oneself, ghost assassinate regiment old five not surprised but happy.


    At present, he is most afraid of undead Ye Fei fighting with himself, but ye Fei turns his head and runs away.


    In that case, they will be abandoned, once again lost their trace.


    Therefore, ye Fei''s head-on collision with himself is the situation he wants to see most.


    Yes, both sides are moving at this moment.


    No one is stage fright, just like a villain fighting. They don''t use any magic power, just rely on the purest brute force to hedge against each other.


    "Bang!"


    The two fists intersected with each other, making a sour sound.


    However, the two of them did not seem to notice any pain. Like two cannons, they fought against each other fiercely again.


    "Five brothers, get out of the way!"


    A message came from the mouth of the fourth of the ghost assassination regiment.


    Hearing this hint, the fifth of the ghost assassinate regiment also fought hard with Ye Fei, then twisted his body and jumped out of the battle circle of the two.


    "Hula..."


    Like the undercurrent surging, a non-stop rotation of the vortex, appeared in the eyes of Ye Fei.


    "His mother''s..."


    Ye Fei made a rude remark. Originally, the fifth member of the ghost assassination regiment suddenly ran away. He was still a little unclear. So when he saw the water whirlpool, how could he not understand that the other party had received the prompt, so he avoided in advance.


    "Shameless!"


    Ye Fei scolded again.


    "Ha ha ha Laozi is shameless. What can you do with me? If you have the ability, you have no shame to show me one. "


    Seeing the whirlpool attack and kill towards ye, the ghost assassinate Group No. 5 after breaking away from the war circle, can''t help but be in a good mood to return to the mouth.


    "Ah


    With a heavy sigh, ye Fei has no leisure to fight with each other.


    One is disdainful, the other is because there is no time.


    Because the water whirlpool has come to him, he can''t help but deal with it.


    "Wow..."


    The whirlpool of water is in front of Ye Fei, and then it is swept towards Ye Fei with overwhelming power.


    "Go


    Ye Fei raised his fist as if he wanted to break through the world and burst out!


    "Click, click..."


    In Ye Fei''s fist, heavily hit on the surface of the vortex, like a crystal crack, the powerful water whirlpool actually disintegrated at this moment!


    "Wow..."


    The whirlpool disintegrates and transforms into the water element between heaven and earth, pouring down from ye Fei''s head.


    "Yes?"


    Feel this change, ye Fei did not hesitate, a trace of cold from his body.


    All of a sudden, you can see the water spray all over the sky and solidify at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum, ye Fei''s face reveals a sense of disdain.


    He did not expect that the seemingly powerful whirlpool would be so vulnerable. I just hit it with one punch.


    In this way, why should I fear it again? You can challenge them head on!


    Thinking of this, ye Fei also nodded, and immediately had an idea.


    But at this time, a fist actually through the condensation of ice crystal, waved at him.


    This fist is as fast as lightning. For a moment, ye Fei can''t prevent him. He hits him heavily and makes his body fly out.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    "It''s you!"


    When he stabilized his figure, he could see that the man was the fifth of the ghost assassin regiment?


    "I see!"


    It is this moment that ye Fei understands the idea of the two ghost assassins.


    It turned out that the seemingly powerful momentum was just a feint move by the two of them, aiming to paralyze themselves and hide the attack of the fifth of the ghost assassin regiment.


    "That''s a good calculation!"


    At this time, even ye Fei had to admire the ghost assassin regiment in his heart.


    They are worthy of years of cooperation brothers, together, seamless, under the general idea, even their own are hit.


    Seeing ye Fei coughing up blood, the fifth of the ghost assassin group also felt that he had a bad breath. He immediately laughed and looked happy.


    "Aren''t you very good? Deliberately attract us here, want to kill us? Come on, where''s your backhand? Show it out, Laozi. I''ll wait here! "


    The ghost assassin regiment''s fifth mocked.He did his best in that fist, so he was very confident in his fist. He believed that ye Fei was seriously injured at this time.


    In the face of the challenge of the fifth of the ghost assassin regiment, ye Fei is shaking his head and does not pay more attention to it.


    "I didn''t expect to be so careful, but I still got hurt. It seems that I underestimated them!"


    Feeling the salty smell on the edge of his mouth, ye Fei couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    "At the end of the day, you still need to use the trick in the plan."


    He sighs that he wanted to leave this trick to the leader or the third of the ghost assassin regiment. In his opinion, these two men are the most dangerous and must be eliminated first.


    But now, even if he is confident of his own strength, and can not defeat the four old and five men of the ghost assassin regiment, he can not kill these two people.


    If he drags on, he is really worried that Noah can''t hold on and something will happen.


    Thinking of this, his eyes also have a cold flash: "in this case, then there is no need to have any reservation, anyway you want to see, I will make you!"


    "Ha ha You want to bluff at this point, boy. You''re too young to scare us! Now, you can die for me


    The fifth of the ghost assassin regiment laughs wildly and then shoots again.


    "Wow..."


    In the void, a large number of water elements come together again at a high speed and condense into a whirlpool again.


    It seems that they find a way to deal with Ye Fei, and the ghost assassin group decides to do the same thing again.


    "It''s no use All your efforts are in vain. Today next year will surely be your death day! "


    Ye Fei shakes his head and sighs softly. There is indescribable loneliness in his expression.


    "Hum! Play tricks


    Seeing ye Fei''s appearance, the fifth of the ghost assassin regiment sneered. Now, he doesn''t believe Ye Fei really has any means of reservation.


    If not, why didn''t you take it out in the first place and wait until now?


    This thought, his strength of hand, can not help but a few points. A pair of fists, waving out of thin air, suddenly there are bursts of air turbulence, was madly stirred up.


    He was just using the air to sense the air, which was just right for him to blow.


    However, ye Fei seems to turn a blind eye to him at this time. Despite his various actions, ye Fei himself is like an old monk who has settled down and quietly closes his eyes and ignores him.


    "Big! I''ll see you later! "


    Ghost assassin regiment old five sneers.


    In the case of injury, ye Fei still closed his eyes. In his opinion, he was just looking for death!


    As a result, he looked at Ye Fei''s eyes like a dead man.


    "Go!"


    As the old four of the ghost assassin group vomited gently, suddenly the whirlpool of water came again with a startling force, surging toward the direction of Ye Fei.


    "Now!"


    In the heart of light drink, ye Fei suddenly opened his eyes.


    With the opening and closing of his eyes, a golden light suddenly spread from his body.


    The golden light suddenly appeared, and in an instant, the fourth and fifth members of the assassin group couldn''t open their eyes.


    When they got used to it a little and opened their eyes, they only saw that the golden light was shining on their bodies, and they were still on the verge of spreading.


    "Is this?"


    At this time, the two brothers of the ghost assassin regiment all look puzzled?


    "This is Ye Fei''s backhand?"


    They thought in their hearts.


    But the next moment they rejected their own speculation.


    Not because of anything else, just because they don''t feel like it.


    If it''s a backhand, it should be a treasure for the master.


    But now the golden light gives them the feeling is very soft, does not leave the breath of attack.


    "Is this the smell of defensive exotic treasures?"


    The fourth of the ghost assassin regiment showed a surprised and uncertain look and secretly guessed.


    It''s not that they are stupid, but that they don''t believe in their own conjectures.


    After all, at this time, the two sides are not dying. Even if they are preparing a foreign treasure, they should also prepare an attack type alien treasure.


    Otherwise, even if it is a defense type exotic treasure, it would be too early to take it out at this time.


    At present, although Ye Fei is injured, he still has the power of World War I. He is not at the end of his tether. He does not need to take out foreign treasures to defend him.


    So ye Fei''s actions at this time make them quite puzzled.


    "Hum! No matter what you are going to do, I have a clear purpose. I will kill you first


    The fifth of the ghost assassin regiment deserves to be a hot tempered man.


    At present, he can''t guess what ye Fei thinks in his heart. He just doesn''t want to think about it any more. He blows his fists at Ye Fei like this.


    "Ha ha..."


    When the fist comes, ye Fei laughs and moves away easily. Then he knocked his finger. The golden light, which had been spreading, stopped its horizontal expansion in an instant and suddenly expanded upward."Have you not been arguing about my last resort? As you wish! If I am in a good mood, I will remember burning some paper money for you today next year... "


    Ye Fei looks at the ghost assassin regiment two brothers to tease a way.


    However, at this time, the two brothers of the ghost assassination regiment have no leisure to pay attention to Ye Fei''s teasing.


    No fire without wind, no wind from the hole!


    After several times of fighting, they know that ye Fei will not do thankless things.


    So at the moment when the light curtain formed, a bad feeling rose from their hearts


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the golden light in Ye Fei''s hand is in full bloom. The light beams of the road expand outward rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then form a huge light curtain.


    It was not until then that the fourth and fifth brothers of the ghost assassin regiment could see clearly that ye Fei''s brilliant hand was a simple and smooth mirror.


    "This is the breath of exotic treasure! And it''s a defense type alien

 Chapter 558

    At present, the foreign treasure appears in the two people''s eyes.


    In such a direct perception, they can be sure that their judgment has not been wrong.


    But it is because of this that they do not understand that it is Ye Fei who takes the initiative to attract them here. His purpose is not to say that he can also understand, is to kill himself here.


    But he is releasing a defense type exorcism?


    What''s the medicine in the gourd?


    At this moment, the fourth and the fifth of the ghost assassin regiment both scratched the back of their heads, and they were puzzled.


    But after this period of observation, ye Fei is not a person who aims at nothing. His delicate mind is far beyond his own. Otherwise, he will not avoid the pursuit of his four brothers again and again.


    So he won''t do something hard to please. He will certainly have his ideas when he releases foreign treasures.


    Knowing this, the fourth and fifth of the ghost assassination regiment will not act rashly until ye Fei''s intention is clear.


    Now they have the upper hand, two to one. No accident, they are confident that ye Fei will be dragged here. When their elder brother and third brother arrive, they will be able to kill this Liao together.


    So they are not in a hurry, what should be in a hurry is Ye Fei.


    He wanted to pray that King bear and Noah would stick to it for a long time, so that he could live longer.


    Just as the old four and five of the ghost assassin regiment turned their minds, the light curtain emitted by the round mirror also slowly closed.


    The golden curtain of light, like a big pot, is upside down on the heads of the three people. It constantly emits a soft light, which makes the two brothers of the ghost assassin group feel soft as jade.


    See this scene, ghost assassinate regiment old five immediately "ha ha" laugh: "defensive foreign treasure? Tut Tut, it''s a real cost. In order to deal with our two brothers, they actually took out all these treasures. It seems that you are determined to kill our brothers. You are extremely resolute


    He did not finish, but deliberately pause a voice, then continued to say: "but ye Fei, this is not your own cultivation of exotic treasure? Maybe it''s the first time you''ve used exotic treasure? Tut Tut, how can we both get into the defense range of foreign treasures? What? I just punched you stupid? Ha ha, even if you have foreign treasures to defend yourself, but you and I are in the protection circle of foreign treasures. How can you be protected by foreign treasures


    The fifth of the ghost assassin regiment "ha ha" laughs, and the irony on his face is self-evident.


    In his opinion, defensive exotic treasures are powerful, but they must be isolated from the enemy and kept within the defense range of exotic treasures, so that they can be protected by foreign treasures.


    But now both sides are in the defense range of foreign treasures, and there is no mask between the two sides. In this way, how can it play a protective role?


    His heart dropped at the thought.


    If ye Fei''s so-called backhand is like this, then he really came back to die today.


    With this in mind, he couldn''t help laughing again to show his happy mood at the moment.


    As long as ye Fei is killed, not only the second brother''s blood feud can be avenged, but also the four brothers may not have to live in seclusion.


    At this time, not only he, but also the old four of the ghost assassination regiment, who had always been calm, was slightly relieved.


    In fact, his idea is similar to that of his fifth younger brother. If this defense type of exotic treasure is Ye Fei''s last resort, then at least his and his fifth brother''s lives are guaranteed.


    After all, the foreign treasure of defense type can only be defended, without any attack power.


    So he was determined.


    But what they don''t know is that they are at peace now, but the ghost assassin Group No. 3 who is not far away is suddenly in his heart, and then a bad feeling arises.


    He could not help but be astonished.


    Because he lost his sense of his two brothers.


    As if the world evaporated, the old four and five, who were still in his divine sense, suddenly disappeared.


    "It''s not really going to happen, is it?"


    His heart throbbed.


    "No matter. We have to deal with Noah as soon as possible. Let''s go and have a look."


    He made up his mind and began to fight fiercely.


    Mossan suddenly strengthened the offensive, so Noah was stunned at first, and then he could not react.


    A dark moon flickered across his body again.


    But this time it''s no longer the arm, then the back.


    At this time, Noah looked like a bloody man, bathed in blood all over his body, looking extremely miserable.


    At first, he felt a little hard to resist the attack of Mo sang. However, after a long time of confrontation, he not only did not exhaust himself, but also strengthened his strength. In an instant, he was hurt again.


    But Noah didn''t show any anger when his back was hurt. Instead, he grinned!Because he felt that Mossan had become a little manic and uneasy at this time.


    "Is it Yefei who has acquired some fighting skills? Kill the old four and five of the ghost assassin group, or have you killed them? That''s what''s going on in mosan''s mind? "


    The smile on his face brightened at the thought.


    In this way, as long as he insists a little more, ye Fei can come to support himself.


    "In this way, I should try my best to hold him down and not allow him to rush for help!"


    Noah in the heart a roar, suddenly swept the previous dispirited breath, a strong sense of war, from his body burst out!


    "Mo sang son, come, let your grandfather fight with you for another 300 rounds!"


    Noah grinned wildly, as if pointing out the river and mountain. He pointed his index finger in the direction of mosang. His expression was incomparably arrogant!


    "I''m not ashamed of it!"


    Seeing that Noah had been seriously injured and dared to despise himself so much, Mo sang couldn''t help but look at him coldly. Then he pushed his right hand towards him again. Suddenly, a full moon appeared, and then he attacked and killed Noah


    Just as Noah and mosan were in a fierce battle, ye Fei''s battle situation was also on the verge of breaking out.


    "Ye Fei, aren''t you fooled by my punch? How can the defense type exotic treasure be used in this way? Ha ha ha, what a fool


    The fifth of the ghost assassin regiment constantly taunts Ye Fei, but there is no intention of any moves.


    After his fourth brother''s voice reminds him, he also knows that if it comes to close combat, he and ye Fei still have a long way to go.


    As a result, he also became not easy to move, mainly to procrastinate.


    As long as his eldest brother and third brother, any one of them comes to the rescue after the battle, then ye Fei is unable to escape.


    "I''m stupid?"


    Ye Fei, who had been silent all the time, suddenly chuckled and opened his mouth.


    Although it is a smile, but with the look of Ye Fei, there is a kind of unspeakable contempt.


    See this scene, ghost assassin regiment old five changed the previous smile, the face suddenly sank.


    As a proud killer, he hated others and despised him most in his life.


    Seeing his brother''s appearance, the fourth of the ghost assassin regiment quickly pulled his sleeve and whispered, "don''t be impulsive. You should understand that he is deliberately provoking you."


    "Yes


    He nodded to his fourth brother, and the fifth of the ghost assassin group said he understood.


    Turning his head, he looked at Ye Fei and said, "I know that you are deliberately provoking me, making me lose my mind, so as to deal with me. It''s a pity that you are so simple that I''m not fooled by you


    The fifth of the ghost assassin regiment looks proud and thinks he has guessed Ye Fei''s idea.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, ye Fei showed a look of fun and said, "it seems that you are not stupid? You can guess that? "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The fifth of the ghost assassin regiment burst out laughing. Obviously, in his eyes, ye Fei''s words are very pleasant to listen to.


    But ye Fei''s words have not finished, he continued: "since you say that I am stupid, and you are so smart, there is a problem, I want to ask you, also please you must tell me the truth."


    Ye Fei looks courteous and sincere. He has questions to ask.


    "Oh? Do you have a question for me? "


    The ghost assassin group grinned and laughed.


    The two brothers were very happy to see that they could not fight each other and delay time by talking.


    Not because of other things, ye Fei is too tricky to deal with.


    Therefore, although knowing that the other party does not really want to ask questions, the most is to make fun of them. They also had to accept Ye Fei''s words.


    See ghost assassin regiment fifth agreed, willing to solve their doubts, ye Fei can not help but look more humble.


    He looked at the fifth of the ghost assassin regiment and said seriously, "I don''t know if you''ve heard of a sentence like this:" a dog that bites people doesn''t bark! "


    "Yes


    The fifth of the ghost assassin regiment rubbed his hair and answered without thinking.


    At the same time, he was still wondering, "what''s this problem? I''m afraid that all three-year-old children have heard this sentence?"


    "Yes?"


    Hearing the answer of the fifth of the ghost assassin regiment, ye Fei seemed very happy, and then continued to ask, "since you have heard this sentence, you must understand the meaning of it. In fact, there is a question that has puzzled me all the time. I met you today, and I just asked you clearly in front of you... "


    Ye Fei said so, and immediately made the fifth of the ghost assassin group confused, and most of the zhanger monk couldn''t feel his head.


    "If you have something to say..."


    The fifth of the ghost assassin regiment is a little impatient. Ye Fei is so hesitant, grinds and haws. He is quite different from his usual way of talking, which makes him a little uncomfortable and irritable."Oh? Since you are eager to answer, I''ll ask... " Ye Fei, with a hook in his mouth, reveals an understanding smile, while facing the four old and five brothers of the ghost assassin regiment, he then said, "I just want to know what kind of dog are you two?"


    On the earth where ye Fei once lived, there are so many kinds of dogs that he knows as fifty or sixty.


    Like husky, Sammy, poodle, etc.


    Ye Fei had raised a bulldog before.


    But it was all before.


    At present, in Ye Fei''s eyes, there are only two types of dogs, one is to bite people without barking; the other is to bark but not bite.

 Chapter 559

    Naturally, this type of dog has its own words.


    If the former dares to bite, that is courage. But for barking dogs, it is not a good dog, because it represents cowardice.


    Ye Fei''s words, the fifth of the ghost assassin regiment naturally heard clearly. He knew the metaphor well.


    But because of this, his face turned black and blue.


    "Ye Fei, you are deceiving people too much!"


    He roared and wanted to rush forward to fight ye Fei.


    It''s insulting to describe yourself as a dog, either way.


    People are proud and dignified. No one wants to compare himself to a dog.


    The fifth of the ghost assassination regiment is no exception.


    From this, he felt the insult, and felt a kind of anger in a moment.


    "Fifth brother, don''t be impulsive! It''s all his stratagem, trying to provoke you! Calm down


    In the ghost assassin regiment is about to rush out of the moment, his fourth brother once again he will be dead to hold, and persuasion.


    "But fourth brother, he is really deceiving people, and he even compared us to dogs! How can I tolerate it? "


    The fifth of the ghost assassin regiment growled and said that ye Fei''s words really made him angry.


    Now the ghost group shook his head, but he still felt it.


    Seeing that his fifth brother is still determined, he still has the impulse to rush forward to fight ye Fei. He can''t help but exhort again: "now let him hop again, and when the elder brother and the third brother come, he will have a good look. Then you will see if he can be as proud as he is now


    The fifth of the ghost assassination regiment is silent.


    He knew that this was not really the time to clash with ye Feiqi.


    Thinking of this, he turned to his fourth brother and said, "OK, fourth brother, I will listen to you this time. When the boss comes, I will beat him into a dead dog, and let him live and die


    "Good!"


    Seeing his brother relax, the fourth of the ghost assassin regiment is also secretly relieved in his heart.


    His brother, however, has a pair of donkey temperament. He is stubborn at ordinary times. Even the boss has no way to deal with him.


    But now he is convinced that his advice is a miracle.


    The scene of the dialogue between the old four and five of the ghost assassin regiment falls into Ye Fei''s eyes, which makes him feel funny.


    After a long discussion, what happened to the two of you? Which one do you belong to? "


    "Hum!"


    Now that they are determined to pay attention, they will not go to talk to each other. They just snort coldly and stare at Ye Fei.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m asking for advice from you modestly."


    Ye Fei teased.


    "Boy, if you are so arrogant again, I will scratch you now!"


    The fifth of the ghost assassinate regiment widened his eyes and threatened to.


    "Oh, I''m so afraid!"


    Ye Fei put his hands on his chest and pretended to be afraid.


    However, the next second, he "ha ha" laughed and said: "in fact, you do not need to say, I also know what type of you are. Since you are a big fan and can''t see yourself clearly, let me tell you! But what you''ve just learned is that you don''t have to observe


    With these words, ye Fei restrained his smile and put on a very serious face. He said seriously, "you must belong to the latter. You only bark but not bite."


    While saying, ye Fei also kept nodding his head, a pair of "my words, very reasonable" appearance.


    This immediately let the ghost assassinate regiment fifth angry.


    A dog that barks but does not bite is cowardly in the eyes of anyone. This is common sense, and they will not fail to understand it.


    "So ye Fei is saying that he is cowardly?"


    The fifth of the ghost assassinate regiment could not help feeling a burst of anger in his heart.


    Cowardice? I''ve been a killer for so long, but I''ve never been afraid of anyone. Now I''ve been called cowardly by Ye Fei?


    Immediately he said to Ye Fei: "boy, you insult me again and again. Do you know that you are looking for death?"


    Hearing the words of the fifth of the ghost assassinate regiment, ye Fei shook his head and said, "look at you, how many times have you said I want to die? But the result is not just talk, and I also live here well? "


    Ye Fei shrugged, a look of disapproval.


    "Oh, I can''t bear it!"


    After hearing Ye Fei''s words, the fifth of the ghost assassin regiment immediately ran away.


    Among the five brothers in the ghost assassination regiment, he was the most irritable. It''s not easy to endure until now.


    Now, ye Fei repeatedly defied him, and finally touched his bottom line, so that he could no longer bear it.If you can''t bear it, you don''t have to.


    Is not a fight, who is afraid of who!


    Thinking of this, a sense of war broke out from him.


    "Five brothers..."


    Seeing this, the fourth of the ghost assassinate regiment still wants to persuade a few more words. But before he could say it, the fifth of the ghost assassin regiment blocked what he was going to say next.


    "Fourth brother, why should we be afraid of him now that we are one dozen and two? Even if you can''t beat it, there''s always no problem with self-protection. In this case, why not fight with him and avoid the crime of verbal insult from him? "


    Ghost assassin regiment old five complexion is gloomy to say. He can''t stand ye Fei''s verbal attack.


    Swearing does not take a dirty word, but the words are killing the heart, which makes him feel uncomfortable.


    Hearing his fifth brother''s words, the fourth of the ghost assassination regiment could not help silence.


    Then he thought about this in his heart, and suddenly felt reasonable.


    So even he nodded, agreed to Ye Fei.


    To tell the truth, ye Fei''s words also made him feel a sense of anger.


    Seeing his fourth brother''s consent, the fifth of the ghost assassin group didn''t hesitate. The armor of the earth covered the whole body and flew towards ye again.


    And his fourth brother, also not idle, year-round curse, also toward the leaf fly to kill and cut.


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei''s mouth suddenly cocked up, revealing a mischievous smile.


    "Kill!"


    A high drink, ye Fei''s body also turned.


    "Bang!"


    The huge sand palm of the fifth of the ghost assassin regiment collides heavily with Ye Fei''s fist again.


    When they collide with each other, they are full of Qi.


    "Hum!"


    The fifth of the ghost assassin regiment gave a cold voice, then raised another palm, from top to bottom, and slapped hard at Ye Fei''s head.


    Mixed with bursts of whistling palm wind, the ghost assassin regiment old five eyes flash a trace of fierce.


    He knew that if this clap was real, ye Fei would be killed here immediately.


    However, he can think of this, how can ye Fei be unprepared.


    A hook in the corner of the mouth, without any hesitation, ye Fei raised his backhand fist and again chose to confront him.


    "Bang!"


    There was another great noise coming from it.


    Although the two previously teased each other, teasing, talking and laughing. However, those are all their tricks and superficial skills.


    But now, the two people start, but the move is deadly, extremely dangerous, if a little careless, they will be killed on the spot.


    "Wow..."


    The sound of surging waves came, a huge whirlpool, spinning, slowly flying towards the leaves.


    Needless to say, this is the fourth move of the ghost assassination regiment.


    He was afraid of his brother''s mistakes, so he took measures to support his brother at the first time.


    Seeing the whirlpool attack, ye Fei didn''t get entangled with the ghost assassin group''s fifth brother. After a fierce fight, the two sides immediately separated, as if avoiding the attack of the ghost Assassin''s fourth brother.


    "Hum! The big talk just now is loud. It doesn''t mean to shoot my brothers here and burn more paper money for us next year? How can it become so weak at this time that it can only avoid? "


    Ghost assassin regiment old five disdains to sneer.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Fei chuckled, then touched his chin and said, "you are a barking dog, but you are not convinced. Look!"


    Ye Fei sneers at the lip to fight back, and does not fall into the downwind at all.


    To tell you the truth, after he came to another world, he didn''t really lose to anyone compared with his oral Kung Fu.


    And how can the five big and three thick ghost assassin regiment be his opponent?


    Sure enough, hearing Ye Fei''s old story from mention, he was immediately furious.


    Summon a large number of earth elements, it will fly towards the leaves again.


    However, ye Fei is like a rabbit, just blindly avoid, never give him a chance.


    "Coward!"


    The fifth of the ghost assassin regiment did not hiss. Seeing that ye Fei could not be chased, he could only continue to make sarcasm. However, he did not see the distance between Ye Fei and his fourth brother, as well as the gradual narrowing of the light curtain.


    "Die for me


    Ye Fei constantly flees, but gives the ghost assassin regiment fifth great confidence.


    At this moment, he became more and more brave.


    What light curtain, what backhand, this moment was all forgotten by him.


    At this time, he only killed Ye Fei completely to wash away his previous humiliation.


    "No, it doesn''t seem right!"


    In the end, the fourth of the ghost assassin regiment discovered the abnormal situation in the field.


    He looked at the fleeing Ye Fei, instinctively raised a bad feeling in his heart.


    But he couldn''t say what was wrong."It was he who took the initiative to attract our brothers here. Why did he run away all the time and did not fight head-on with our brothers at all?"


    He was puzzled that he could not think of it at all.


    "And the light curtain. From the beginning, ye Fei seems to have been put here without any action. This is unreasonable! "


    "Yes, the curtain of light!"


    The fourth senior of the ghost assassin regiment looked around, as if he had found something, and then suddenly the hair suddenly rose!


    A sense of cold, immediately hit his heart.


    "Sinister, too insidious!"


    He said in his heart, at this time, he finally knew what was wrong.


    It is that the light screen is wrong. It is not that there is no change, but it is getting smaller and smaller.


    When he looked again, he looked at Ye Fei.


    Suddenly I feel a heavy heart.


    Close, too close! At this time, the distance between him and ye Fei is only about ten meters.


    Just after ye Fei was chased by his fifth younger brother, even he was paralyzed by Ye Fei. He thought he was afraid of his attack, which was from constant dodging.

 Chapter 560

    But now it seems that he did it on purpose.


    The goal is to narrow the distance between the two sides.


    "What''s the point of that?"


    He is still a little puzzled about this.


    They do not deny Ye Fei''s strong physique and close combat ability.


    But if he thought he could beat his brothers with his fists, it would be a bit too much of a fantasy.


    You know, to their level, the understanding of the profound meaning of the law is not what ordinary people can guess.


    Even if you can''t beat it, you can still escape with the help of elements.


    "So what is the significance of Ye Fei''s move?"


    He was a little bit crazy at this time, because he could not get the answer even though he was guessing.


    "What is the significance of Ye Fei''s move?"


    The fourth senior of the ghost assassin regiment is puzzled.


    At this time, he still believes that even if he can''t beat each other, then he wants to escape, and ye Fei can''t stop them. This is not blind conceit, but based on one''s own strength, which brings a kind of confidence.


    It is precisely because of this kind of confidence in, he will know that ye Fei is deliberately seducing them, but still chasing him to come here.


    "By the way, escape?"


    Ghost assassin regiment old four suddenly in the heart suddenly, and then as if thinking of something in general, some can not believe the ground widened his eyes.


    It seems that in order to verify his ideas, he clenched his teeth and clenched his fists. He actually manipulated his original water whirlpool.


    But this time, once let Ye Fei suffer from the killing move but no longer toward him. On the contrary, it was a turn and hit the barrier of light screen.


    The whole curtain of light trembled at the sound of "boom".


    But though it was shaking, the curtain of light was safe and undamaged.


    Seeing this scene, the ghost assassin regiment old four immediately turned pale.


    "So it is, so it is! Ye Fei, it''s really a good calculation "


    his heart sank suddenly, and he immediately understood all the seemingly strange actions of Ye Fei.


    "Is this light curtain used to prevent us from escaping?"


    The fourth member of the ghost assassination group who understood the true image was a little lost. The two brothers just did not understand Ye Fei''s practice, and even made a mockery of it.


    But now all this seems so ironic.


    It is Ye Fei who has been playing as a monkey.


    "But I''m really curious about one thing. Are you really so sure that you can eat our two brothers?"


    Ghost assassinate regiment old four, toward Ye Fei to drink a way.


    At this moment, he finally understood why Ye Fei had to set up this light curtain at the beginning. What seems to be a defensive type of exotic treasure is actually used by him as a fetter.


    It has to be said that he still admires Ye Fei''s imagination.


    However, to prevent the enemy from fleeing, all this should be based on the fact that one''s own strength is several times stronger than that of the enemy and is so strong that the enemy''s heart is afraid. Therefore, it is necessary to guard against the enemy''s escape.


    But now, in his opinion, although his two brothers can''t win Ye Fei for a while and a half, on the whole, they still have a slight advantage. Without looking at his brother''s fist, has Ye Fei been injured?


    But now ye Fei is cloth under such a blockade, to guard against his brothers two people escape, is there anything else he has not come out?


    Thinking of this, the fourth senior of the ghost assassination regiment suddenly felt a palpitation. He could not help but quickly spread the message to his fifth younger brother and talk about his discovery.


    Hearing his fourth brother''s voice, the original ghost assassinate regiment old five also some disdain, thought he really thought much.


    However, he listened to his fourth brother''s advice and tried the intensity of the light curtain to see if it was as impregnable as he said.


    But when he blew out his fist, the light curtain was just like the original one. It just vibrated for a while, and then returned to calm without any damage.


    At this time, he finally changed his face like his fourth brother.


    As if he didn''t believe in evil, he raised his fist again and hit the light curtain three times in succession.


    But the light curtain is still safe and sound, not to mention damaged, even dim for a moment.


    On the contrary, his fist was shaken a little.


    "Hiss!"


    The discovery gave him a cold breath.


    "Ha ha..."


    The actions of the two brothers of the ghost assassination regiment naturally cannot escape Ye Fei''s eyes.


    Seeing that they were testing the intensity of the light curtain, he could not help but utter a sigh, or they found it.


    Yes, the reason why Ye Fei just had a good time with the ghost assassin group and wanted to enrage them at all costs was to ambush the pen at this time.


    Ye Fei and Noah discussed the plan of blocking their escape route with a light curtain and then killing them with the force of thunder.Although he knew that his actions would surely be discovered by the other party, he did not expect that the old four of the ghost assassination regiment would be so alert that he could have noticed something wrong so early.


    And now, since the two brothers of the ghost assassin regiment have found something fishy about it, they have to do it.


    Ye Fei thought so helplessly in his heart.


    In fact, he wanted to wait until the light curtain became smaller, because that would make him more confident.


    But now, I''m afraid I don''t have so much time for myself.


    Think of this, ye Fei mouth a hook, suddenly Sen cold cold air from his body out.


    "The power of the law!"


    Ye Fei hands on the moment, the ghost assassinate regiment old four old five two people then discovered.


    Although Ye Fei just fought with them, he relied on pure physical strength.


    But at the moment, he has used the power of law. Is he going to launch any exotic treasure?


    The two brothers of the ghost assassination regiment can''t help but guess in their hearts.


    Since ye Fei can take out a defense type exotic treasure, even if he takes out another attack type exotic treasure, they will not be surprised.


    But it turns out that they think too much.


    Foreign treasures are extremely precious to anyone.


    After all, it''s not Chinese cabbage. Naturally, it can''t be everywhere.


    Even ye Fei''s treasure was brought from Zhengtai.


    The power of law comes in an instant when the power of metaphysics works.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    One after another suffused with cold and cold flames, from the body of Ye Fei.


    "Field ice fire double sky!"


    After a burst of drinking, the flames just like this, quietly floating in the void.


    Although they were still, the two brothers of the ghost assassination regiment felt a sense of danger and came from the flames.


    "Is this his backhand, the power of the field?"


    The fourth of the ghost assassinate regiment guessed in his heart.


    Although he knew that the flame was powerful, ye Fei didn''t take out the second exotic treasure in the end, which made him feel relieved.


    The next moment, a fierce light flashed from his eyes.


    "It''s just the power of the field. Do you think you can win us? What a joke! Now, let you have a taste of the power of our ghost assassination regiment


    The fourth of the ghost assassinate regiment thought so bitterly in his heart.


    He took a look at his fifth brother, and then a wave of the power of the turbulent law spread from him.


    It seems to be surging like a raging sea. In the void, there are bursts of sea water pounding on the reefs. It''s so loud and powerful.


    "Field - stormy waves!"


    The fourth of the ghost assassin regiment roared, and suddenly there were four visions.


    Originally this area is still clear sky, in this moment, it is dark clouds sealed up.


    "Wow..."


    A wave of several feet appeared out of thin air and appeared at his feet.


    At this time, the fourth of the ghost assassination regiment, like a sea god, stood on the waves.


    Just after he summoned his own field, the fifth of the ghost assassin regiment, unwilling to fall behind, summoned his own field.


    "Field - the sky is falling apart!"


    After he roared, huge stones appeared around him.


    Unlike Ye Fei, he calls out a still flame.


    At the moment of its appearance, the boulder spun rapidly. Ye Fei immediately felt a breath of sand and soil, and came face to face.


    But it''s not over.


    "Fusion!"


    The two brothers of the ghost assassin regiment burst into a drink.


    The next second, ye Fei saw the original rolling waves, and the rotating Boulder, is actually two overlapping.


    Two visible faults are formed.


    "It''s really the integration of the field!"


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei touched his chin and said in surprise.


    He knows that domain fusion is not the fusion of summoners, but the fusion of powers.


    As he saw in front of him, although the fields of the two brothers of the ghost assassination regiment are integrated together, the boulder is still the boulder, and the wave is still the wave, with a clear distinction.


    But don''t underestimate domain integration. This kind of power integration will greatly improve the power of domain power from the point of view of the enemy.


    "The cooperation among the members of the ghost assassination regiment is really not built."


    A glimmer of approval flashed through Ye Fei''s eyes.


    But this is just pure admiration. Now that both sides are in the same boat, he will not be foolish enough to show mercy.


    "Go!"


    As soon as the power of the field was integrated, the fourth and fifth of the ghost assassin regiment eagerly urged the field to attack Ye.It''s not that they are anxious to get rid of Ye Fei, but because the superposed field consumes too much power.


    After all, if the power goes up, it is impossible to consume the same power as before.


    So, they don''t hesitate. For them at the moment, the sooner the battle ends, the better.


    "Boom!"


    After the integration of soil and water, with the momentum of tens of thousands of people, rolling towards the leaves. Even at this time, the light curtain was shaking violently, which seemed to be a prelude to fragmentation.


    "Ha ha..."


    However, seeing this scene, ye Fei didn''t have any look of fear or fear. Instead, he was chuckling with a look of indifference.


    "Miscellaneous fish is miscellaneous fish. I don''t know how to live or die. Is it because we are so scared by our superposed power that we are still laughing when we are dying? "


    The ghost assassin regiment''s fifth mocked.


    In his opinion, once he and the four superposed fields come out, there will be no enemy.


    Even their boss, in the face of this move, is also a helpless color.

 Chapter 561

    And he Ye Fei is more powerful than his own boss?


    He didn''t believe it.


    His boss, in his mind, is invincible!


    And ye Fei? No matter how strong it is, it''s just a small miscellaneous fish. How can you compare with your boss?


    So now ye Fei must die!


    Thinking of this, he was in a good mood and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Second brother, look at it. Fifth brother, I will avenge you!"


    He exclaimed in his heart, and there seemed to be a remembrance between his looks.


    At this time, don''t say it''s him. Even in the heart of the always calm ghost assassin regiment, ye Fei is determined to die.


    As a medium-sized deity, everyone has his own domain, which is true.


    He also admitted that Ye Fei ''s strength in the field was indeed extremely strong. Only in the moment of his exertion, he felt a burst of palpitation.


    However, compared with the two superposed fields, it is still much worse.


    You know, domain superposition is not as simple as one plus one.


    The power of this one domain, however, has increased by geometric times.


    So, at the moment, he and his brother want to be the same, ye Fei this is difficult to escape.


    "Use the foreign treasure of defense type to blockade this place, but you didn''t expect that this is a cocoon to bind yourself and kill yourself? Ha ha... "


    The fifth of the ghost assassinate regiment yelled at Ye Fei with his voice.


    Ye Fei was angry with him one after another, which made him very angry.


    So it''s time to take the opportunity to scoff back.


    However, to his surprise, ye Fei is surprisingly calm at this time, without a trace of fear on his face.


    "Cocoon yourself?"


    Hearing his words, ye Fei gently lifted the corner of his mouth and was still that ironic smile.


    Seeing ye Fei''s appearance, the fifth of the ghost assassin regiment wanted to say something, but before he could say it, he heard Ye Fei gently disclose two words: "go!"


    As ye Fei''s voice just dropped, the ghost assassin regiment old four and five suddenly felt a strong law wave from his body.


    Then they saw that the flame, which was still in the void, began to move slowly, moving towards the double field that they had sent out.


    "Hum! The mantis can''t help themselves


    The fifth of the ghost assassin regiment snorted coldly, and his face was full of disdain.


    He was quite confident in the power of his own and the four areas he had jointly sent out.


    Although he is light and light now, he is very clear in his heart. At first, in order to make the field superposed, his four brothers suffered a lot, and then they went through many life and death wars before they could successfully integrate the fields.


    It''s not too much to say that it''s hard work. How can ye Fei''s fire field be his opponent.


    Thinking of this, he is also a hook in the corner of his mouth, showing a trace of arrogance.


    Indeed, he is proud of his ability to superpose fields.


    "Die! If you are born again in your next life, you must keep your dog''s eyes open and see who is provoked and who can''t be provoked! "


    The fifth of the ghost assassinate regiment finally roared at Ye Fei. In his opinion, ye Fei is doomed this time, and will be killed by the force of his own field.


    However, he still despised Ye Fei and the power of his field.


    The flame, which emits cold and cold air, is moving slowly. Compared with the earth shaking power of the two brothers of the ghost assassination regiment, it is indeed too bland.


    But when the forces of the two sides collided with each other, an unexpected scene appeared.


    The seemingly weak and quiet flame, like a withered and decadent one, directly passes through the overlapping fields sent out by the two brothers of the ghost assassin regiment, tearing it apart, and then swallowing it up.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    After swallowing the power of the two brothers of the ghost assassin regiment, the power of the fireworks emitted from his body became more and more huge.


    "No way!"


    Seeing this scene, the fifth of the ghost assassinate regiment immediately showed an unbelievable, can not help but cry out.


    He has absolute confidence in the power of his field with the fourth brother.


    He knew that it was not bluffing, as he had seen before!


    But with this skill, they did not know how many enemies they had killed.


    But now, the two sides of the field is just a contact, their own field will be disintegrated by the other side, smile, and then devour.


    All this is against the common sense.


    "Is this a dream?"


    The fifth of the ghost assassin regiment widened his eyes and his face was full of suspicion.


    At this time, not only he, but also his fourth brother, seemed to be unable to accept the current situation.It''s unexpected. It''s really unexpected.


    This is an iron rule understood by all friars that the combat power emanating from the superposition of fields can be countered by a single field.


    But now ye Fei has broken this iron rule. How can he accept it?


    No wonder he put down a curtain of light at the beginning to prevent himself from escaping. It turned out that he really had confidence in himself and was ready to shoot his two brothers here.


    Think of this, ghost assassin regiment two brothers'' faces suddenly disappeared. The original arrogance is no longer seen, some are just anxious.


    Yes, at this time, the two brothers of the ghost assassination regiment began to worry.


    The power of the field is the most powerful skill a medium-sized deity can use.


    Now, the field is broken, as if their most powerful moves were disintegrated, so at this time they can be said to be poor in skills, and there is no sense of war.


    Escape is their only thought at this time.


    However, as early as before, ye Fei was able to defend himself and set up a light curtain around both sides. How could they escape?


    You know, the reason why defense types are valuable is that they can save lives at critical moments. Although it is not a top-level exotic treasure, if it can hold on for a moment even under the attack of the ice forest beast king, how can the two small medium gods break it?


    The strange fire in the void, after swallowing the power of the two brothers of the ghost assassination regiment, did not stop at all. Under the control of Ye Fei''s divine consciousness, it moved slowly towards them again.


    "Stay away!"


    The fourth and the fifth of the ghost assassin regiment are both mobile, trying to avoid the fire.


    Even their fields were torn by the inconspicuous flame in an instant. How could they resist his invasion?


    At the moment, both of them have no intention of fighting. Some of them are like frightened kittens and puppies, and there is no sense of resistance in their hearts.


    However, all around are blocked by Ye Fei, where can they escape?


    Strange fire roared, with rolling heat, came to the two people''s body.


    "Hum!"


    Ghost assassin regiment five inside the divine power boiling, a strong law wave from his body spread.


    "Put it out for me!"


    He growled and looked ferocious. When he was forced to a dead corner, he saw that there was no way to escape. He could only fight against it.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, huge pieces of stone, suddenly flash, and then like a meteorite outside the sky, straight into the cold flame.


    It''s not over.


    It seems to understand that it is not enough to rely on the power of the boulder alone. The quicksand on his feet suddenly surges like hot water boiling, rolling and pressing towards the flame with the boulder.


    "Crackling..."


    The flame beat, in front of the mighty boulders and quicksand, very insignificant, as if it would be extinguished at any time, slightly trembling.


    As soon as the boulders and quicksand approached, the tiny fireworks suddenly rose, wrapping up the quicksand and boulders and baking.


    "Bang!"


    After a while, only heard a crisp sound, boulders and quicksand are cracked, and then into powder.


    "This..."


    The fifth of the ghost assassin regiment is shocked. Ye Fei''s power in the field is really terrible. The flame seems to go out at any time, but it''s just an illusion. At the moment, it shows the power that is not in accordance with its appearance.


    He had a sense of shock, and for a time he couldn''t help but stay in place, forgetting the fireworks still approaching.


    "Five younger brothers, dare to be dazzled at this time!"


    Seeing his brother stupidly in place, he could not help but utter a voice of reprimand, and immediately woke him up.


    "Ha


    With his sudden breath, a wave of water element came out of him.


    "Rough sea!"


    He suddenly drank, and suddenly there was a large amount of sea water, gushing out from the surface.


    It is not only the surface water, but also the water elements in the void, which are rapidly gathered, then condensed into water and merged into the surface water.


    "Wow..."


    Although it is not by the sea at the moment, it gives people the illusion that the sea is pounding on the reefs.


    "Out!"


    The fourth of the ghost assassin regiment, his eyes glowing red and angry, seems not to give up, once again his own field of power to fight out.


    However, he was disappointed that, as before, the power of the two sides was just at the first contact, and all the water disappeared at this moment, turning into a cloud of water vapor and dissipating again between the heaven and the earth.


    The five elements of heaven and earth are complementary to each other.


    For soft water, nature is the bane of fire.


    However, the water element, which has always been invincible before, is completely "dumb fire" at this moment, and there is no power in the past.


    Seeing his most powerful means, he was blown away by Ye, and the old four of the ghost assassin regiment suddenly turned pale and bloodless.They and ye Fei have been facing each other in life and death. Now they are defeated in the war. He doesn''t believe Ye Fei will be merciful and let them go.


    They and ye Fei are not fools. They still understand the truth of letting the tiger return to the mountain.


    "I''m afraid I''ll die here this time."


    The fourth of the ghost assassin regiment said to his brother with a bitter smile.


    "No, it won''t. If the third brother senses that we are in danger, he will come immediately. So we still have a chance. As long as we insist on it, when the third brother comes, he will certainly be able to save us out!"


    The fifth of the ghost assassin regiment still did not give up. He frantically transferred his magic power. One magic skill after another was sent out from his hand and smashed into the flames that kept approaching them.


    However, all this was in vain. At this time, the flame seemed to be transformed into a black hole, which actually devoured all his magic skills.


    Seeing this scene, the fourth elder brother of the ghost assassin regiment shook his head and said, "it''s useless. I''m afraid our breath is cut off by this light curtain. The third brother should not be able to sense it."

 Chapter 562

    In the end, the mind is more delicate.


    Now, under the isolation of the light curtain, mosan really lost the sense of their position. Otherwise, he would have come.


    "Ah, I don''t accept it! Why, our superposed domain is defeated by this seemingly insignificant flame. No, there is a way. There must be a way Fourth brother, you are smarter than me. You should think of a way


    Assassinate, shake your shoulders, shake your shoulders.


    But let him down, now his own means are broken by Ye Fei, and there is a light curtain barrier, and can not escape, such a dilemma, even if the gods come, there is nothing to do.


    At the thought, he could not help feeling a bitter feeling in his heart.


    It was originally in line with the intention of revenge for his brother. Now, not only has the revenge not been revenged, but also he has been confessed here.


    "Is this the loss of his wife and the loss of his soldiers?"


    The fourth of the ghost assassin regiment laughs bitterly.


    "Well, it''s a miscalculation at last."


    He sighed in his heart.


    Originally according to his idea, his two brothers can''t beat Ye Fei, and they can still escape. However, ye Fei had already made a complete preparation. He not only abused himself in terms of combat effectiveness, but also set up a defense line in advance to block his own way.


    "It''s amazing. It''s amazing!"


    Think of here, ghost assassinate regiment old four unexpectedly still have some admiration from leaf fly.


    They all said that their mind is delicate, if you want to really calculate, ye Fei''s calculation is afraid to be a hundred times higher than himself!


    "Ah, take this task and fight ye Fei. Is this the most wrong decision made by our ghost assassin group?"


    He sighed again, and the bitterness in his heart was even greater.


    By now, the situation is very clear.


    Since he was defeated, death was inevitable.


    But now he didn''t care about it any more. Instead, he was thinking about his brother.


    "If the promotion of defense is not enough, three brothers and the eldest brother will also be in Ye Fei''s calculation?"


    It occurred to him that


    At the moment, the fourth elder brother of the ghost assassin regiment has not only worries about his elder brother and third brother, but also puzzles him.


    He did not understand why he and his five younger brother jointly engaged in the field of integration, should not be able to fight ye Fei''s seemingly insignificant flame.


    The ghost group is more and more aware of its death.


    Now it''s not that they won''t run away, it''s that they have no way.


    You should know, ye Fei''s field, the fire from the double sky, is not just one.


    The fire had already blocked their way.


    If they had been in a different environment, they would have run away. But now, the area is blocked by the light curtain, and there is no place for them to escape.


    "Ye Fei, there is one thing I don''t understand. I hope you can tell me the truth..."


    Seeing the death approaching, the fourth elder of the ghost assassin regiment suddenly said that he could not understand why the power of his field was broken by Ye Fei.


    He didn''t want to die in the dark, so he finally asked.


    Now his face was calm, without any more waves, and he had a certain sense of death.


    In fact, killers like them are used to life and death.


    As early as every time they go out on a mission to kill others, sooner or later they will come to their own consciousness.


    "I know what you''re asking. Are you wondering why I can break your overlay?"


    Ye Fei was just a big enemy of life and death, but now the other side showed an open-minded look of asking for advice, which made him feel a little funny.


    He was not a three-year-old boy, who had never forgotten the manner of crying and laughing.


    Since the other party has always wanted to get rid of himself, now that he seizes the opportunity, he will not show any kindness.


    "Yes


    Ghost assassin regiment old four colors flash a trace of surprise, did not expect Ye Fei to guess his own idea. But the next moment he was relieved.


    Ye Feiben is the generation with extremely delicate mind, otherwise, he would not set such a delicate dangerous situation, waiting for himself to drill. Now it''s normal to guess what you think in your heart.


    "Want to know?"


    Ye Fei was teasing, and his face seemed to have a trace of banter.


    "Yes


    Old four of the ghost assassin regiment nodded.


    "Ha ha, old Bangzi, in the past few days, you are not very good? Didn''t you chase me all the time? Why bow your head now? I''m going to tell you if you want to know? Don''t I have a lot of face


    Ye Fei "ha ha" laughed, his face full of irony.


    He didn''t like the ghost Assassin''s brothers.


    They are killers. Their hands are full of blood.Moreover, it is not said that they have chased themselves for dozens of days, but the twelve brothers of the Jackal mercenary group. In order to cover their escape, they did not die in their hands.


    Originally, he was just compassionate and saved their third brother in the hands of silver moon demon wolf, and took good care of him.


    But then everything turned out to be a trap. And he is still stupid, not aware of it, sink into it.


    In retrospect, ye Fei is still annoyed by all this.


    Therefore, between him and the ghost Assassin''s regiment, there was a long-standing feud.


    Now, finally, the geomancy turns around in turn. When they fall into their own hands, ye Fei will not only let them go, but also prepare to severely humiliate them and ask them back with their own capital and interest.


    Sure enough, after hearing Ye Fei''s words, the fourth elder of the ghost assassin regiment was stunned at first. Then he turned red because of his anger. He pointed to Ye Fei and was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He just kept saying, "you You You... "


    Seeing him stuttering, ye Fei''s eyes rolled around, and then said, "if you really want to know, then let me remind you a little bit."


    After all, I still want to know and overcome the anger in my heart.


    Hearing Ye Fei say so, the fourth elder of the ghost assassin regiment took a few deep breaths, and then calmed down for a while and said, "please speak!"


    "Yes


    Just like an old scholar, ye Fei nodded with satisfaction when he saw the obedient student who was not ashamed to ask.


    "For the sake of your modesty, let me remind you! Why is the power of my field bigger than your superposed field? The secret of this is... "


    When it comes to this, Ye Fei deliberately pauses and shuts his mouth.


    "Why on earth?"


    At this time, not only is the ghost assassin regiment old four in the heart anxious to know, even has always been grumpy old five''s appetite, also was hanged by Ye Fei.


    "It''s not that I don''t say it, but it''s because I''m afraid you''ll feel sad if I say it!"


    Ye Fei stroked his forehead, a look of great vexation.


    "You may say, we can bear it."


    The old four and five of the ghost assassin regiment all said so.


    At this time, the two sides, where there is just that pair of life and death face to face, instead of like-minded friends, brothers are sitting on the road.


    This seemingly strange scene, in fact, each set their own ideas.


    For ye Fei, he was in the idea of severely humiliating them, so he made sarcastic remarks and ridiculed them.


    The ghost assassin group, however, is still reluctant to wait until now, and wants to delay time until its own brother source.


    It can be said that both sides have their own ideas.


    Seeing that the two brothers of the ghost assassin regiment had the same caliber, ye Fei coughed twice, cleared his throat and said, "in this case, I will say it?"


    "Say it


    Old four of the ghost assassin regiment nodded.


    At the moment of his voice falling, ye Fei''s voice immediately sounded in their ears.


    He said faintly: "don''t you forget how your second brother died?"


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, the old four of the ghost assassin regiment didn''t respond and frowned.


    However, the next moment, he soon wake up, it is precisely because of the awakening, suddenly a surge of anger, rushed to his heart.


    The death of the second elder brother has always been a thorn in their four brothers'' chest.


    This thorn, stuck in their chest, often makes them feel heartache.


    And their brothers, this is to fight for the second brother revenge flag, this just catch up with Ye Fei, want to kill him on the spot.


    In this way, how can you forget the second brother''s death?


    But now, under Ye Fei''s prompt, their mind, has reappeared the scene that the second elder brother died at the beginning.


    It''s Yefei. It''s all caused by Ye Fei.


    If ye Fei hadn''t done it, his second brother would not have died miserably. You know, under the burning of the fire, their second brother was dead.


    Thinking of this, suddenly a kind of pain through the heart of hate, filled in their hearts, lingering.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Hearing Ye Fei''s old story mentioned again, the ghost assassin group''s fifth man roared at him again, trying to rush up, but was blocked by the fire in front of him. There was a look of resentment on his face.


    "Tut..."


    Ye Fei has no fear. Now the two brothers of the ghost assassin regiment are just like fish on the chopping block. They are not allowed to knead.


    Shaking his head, he looked at the ghost assassin group and said, "it''s really not a long memory. You are not convinced that you are a barking but not biting dog? Look, isn''t it barking again? Come here now, and I''ll stand here and see how you kill me? "


    Ye Fei chuckles, showing disdain on his face."Click, click..."


    At this time, the fifth of the ghost assassin regiment turned blue with anger, and the knuckles on his fingers made a "click" sound.


    This time, however, he stopped talking. He knew that it was useless to say anything now, only to humiliate the other party.


    Until this time, he still had hope that his third brother could come quickly, so as to save himself and kill Ye Fei.


    The ghost Assassin''s silence does not mean ye Fei will shut up.


    He had already made up his mind that he would not let them die so easily. He wanted to recover some interest for the twelve brothers of the Jackal mercenary group.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei couldn''t help but open his mouth again and said, "well, you just said that you would be angry and angry, but you have to ask, OK, do you accept?"

 Chapter 563

    Ye Fei shrugs helplessly and looks innocent.


    Seeing his appearance, don''t mention the grumpy ghost assassin group''s fifth brother. Even the steady old four hated his teeth and made a "gurgle" sound.


    "If you want to kill, just do it. There''s no need to humiliate us so much!"


    Ghost assassin regiment four repressed the voice to say, can hear, at this time he is very angry.


    The death of the second elder brother has always been a scar on their hearts. Now ye Fei has uncovered it, which makes them feel angry and heartache.


    "Ah? Why don''t you believe me? "


    Hearing his words, ye Fei pretended to be surprised.


    He pretended to exaggerate: "I have not humiliated you, what I said is true. Do you really forget how your second brother died? "


    "Ye Fei, you don''t feel sick here. How can we forget the cause of the second brother''s death? It''s you. You killed our second brother! Don''t let me seize the opportunity, or I will definitely cut you into pieces to vent my only hatred


    The fifth of the ghost assassin group roared. The sound is like a bell, which makes Ye Fei''s eardrum ring.


    However, hearing his words, the fourth of the ghost assassination regiment was silent.


    "I see. I see..."


    He suddenly opened his mouth and said to Ye Fei.


    "Fourth brother, what do you understand?"


    Ghost assassin regiment old five looks bad at his fourth brother, the exit inquires.


    Naturally, the look on his face was not aimed at his brother, but he was really angry by Ye Fei. He was still angry and could not change so fast.


    "Ah! Fifth brother, this time, we''ve brought it up! Carelessness, carelessness


    The fourth of the ghost assassin regiment sighed and said with a desolate look.


    Hearing this, the fifth member of the ghost assassinate regiment couldn''t help but lower his doubts and said, "what''s the matter, fourth brother? Tell me quickly, this is to kill me


    The fourth of the ghost assassin group was confused and worried because of doubts.


    "Ah, even our second brother can''t resist Ye Fei''s strange fire field. How can we resist it? It seems that ye Fei is right, we are just immersed in hatred, but it seems that we really forget our second brother, how to die! Otherwise, it will not be so hard for the earth to pursue the leaves. "


    The fourth of the ghost assassin group sighed and said with a gloomy look.


    Hearing his fourth brother say so, the fifth of the ghost assassin regiment can''t help but stare at the big eyes, and instantly understand it.


    "You don''t seem to be confused. Ha ha, since the questions are finished, it''s time to let you go! Go on, since the relationship between your brothers is so good, then hurry down to accompany your second brother! And he won''t be alone! "


    As soon as ye Fei''s voice fell, he began to use his inner power to control the fire and crush the two brothers of the ghost assassin group


    "Hoo!"


    Just as soon as ye Fei''s voice fell, the flame, which had been straight, suddenly moved.


    It''s still moving so lightly, it looks very slow.


    But for the two brothers of the ghost assassination regiment, they felt a great power.


    Just a few steps away, they felt the chill from the cold fire.


    The cold air seemed to freeze everything, and even the divine power inside them seemed to stop working at this moment.


    "No, you can''t kill me! Otherwise, my eldest brother and third brother will surely let you live, not die


    At the moment of feeling the death approaching, the fifth of the ghost assassin regiment finally showed the meaning of fear, and his voice trembled.


    Hearing his words, ye Fei laughed and couldn''t help thinking in his heart: "it seems that this man is not as brave as he seems! It is true to say that he is a dog that barks but does not bite. I don''t forget to bark twice before I die. Can''t I live or die? When you come back to me in your next life


    Compared with the cowardice of the fourth brother of the ghost assassination regiment, his fourth brother should be calm.


    There is no trace of fear, but absolute calm.


    Seeing here, ye Fei nodded in his heart.


    In the end, it is Dang GE''s, but this calm in the face of death is far more than the ghost assassin regiment can match.


    However, appreciation return to appreciate, so far, ye Fei will not really put them on a silly way to live.


    Both sides are already enemies who will never die. If the other party is released today, it will be him who will die tomorrow.


    To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to oneself, which is very clear to him.


    So there was no longer a trace of hesitation.


    "Go to hell!"


    A burst of drink, braved the cold air of strange fire, spread out toward the ghost assassin regiment two brothers slowly move away.


    "Oh, I''m not reconciled to it!"


    Until this time, the fifth of the ghost assassinate regiment still did not give up, and operated his magic power. A large number of earth elements gathered in front of him, trying to stop the attack of the fire.However, everything was in vain. The cold fire in the sky seemed to burn down the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands, devouring everything, and nothing could stop his invasion.


    "Ah


    Before long, the two brothers of the ghost assassination regiment realized what it meant to be heartbreaking.


    Strange fire entangled in their bodies, devouring their flesh and blood, immediately made them send out bursts of screams.


    However, the scream didn''t last long, and the area was quiet again, because the two people were burned to death by different fires and lost their vitality.


    There was no bloody scene. The bodies of the old four and the fifth of the ghost assassin regiment were completely destroyed by the fire, and no ashes were left.


    "Ah


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei sighed a little, and then ran his magic power to close the light curtain.


    Looking at the hand, the ancient mirror that becomes primitive again, ye Fei smiles bitterly.


    Now, although he has understood the power of the field, he has just set foot on the cultivation.


    Compared with those old monsters who have practiced for thousands of years, he still has some deficiencies in his understanding of the principle of God.


    This leads to the fact that although he has the power of the field, it is not perfect.


    Although the power of strange fire is huge, its moving speed is a great problem.


    If the other side does not choose to meet with himself, then the fire he sends out will not catch up with the enemy at all.


    That''s why, in the beginning, he set up this light curtain.


    He is not afraid of the other party''s escape. He is confident that everything can be burnt out once his own field of fire breaks out.


    Therefore, he set the curtain of light, not to prevent the other party from escaping, but to enable his own field to capture the other party''s body shape.


    "The fourth member of the ghost assassination group should never have guessed that."


    Ye Fei thought in his heart.


    There is another thing that the fourth elder of the ghost assassination regiment didn''t know until the end of the day. That is why his own field was able to swallow up the territory that their two brothers had made.


    Ye Fei understood that his original explanation was only to ridicule the other party, in order to arouse the anger of the other party.


    In fact, the real reason is that our own field is also an overlapping field.


    Made up of two elements: fire and ice.


    Both are superposed fields, and their own fields are mixed with the power of strange fire. Naturally, we will know who is strong and who is weak.


    "It seems that I need to practice in seclusion for a period of time when the current affairs are finished. First, we should have a good understanding of the principle of God and improve our own power in the field; second, we should find all the materials to condense our own exotic treasures! "


    Ye Fei said to himself.


    After tasting the powerful power of foreign treasure today, ye Fei began to feel a little bit.


    The medium-sized gods can gather foreign treasures, and their own conditions are naturally satisfied.


    If there is a foreign treasure in hand, it will naturally be put on the agenda if there is more than one means.


    "Before taking part in the battle of heaven position, you must refine your own exotic treasures!"


    Ye Fei bit his teeth and thought of it in his heart.


    "But now, let''s go and support Noah first. I don''t know how the war is going on there."


    Thinking of this, ye Fei no longer hesitated, stamped at his feet, and leaped towards the direction of coming.


    On the other side, Noah is still in the process of gnashing teeth with mosan.


    "This damned Ye Fei, why hasn''t the battle ended? Can''t it be that the two boys of the ghost assassination regiment have done it? "


    Noah was in his heart.


    Now his whole body is covered with blood, and his wounds are already everywhere in his body.


    It has to be said that the supernatural power of space is worthy of being superior attribute divine power. It is powerful and unpredictable, and often makes him unable to defend himself.


    If it had not been for the experience of fighting with Warcraft in the past, he would have died under mosan.


    "Oh!"


    After a sharp and harsh sound, a black moon appeared and disappeared in front of mosang''s chest.


    Seeing this scene, Noah grinned and cursed: "that''s what his mother did! Is there something new about it? "


    The name of this move is black moon.


    Although there is no earth shaking momentum, but the victory is weird.


    Noah was unable to defend himself because of his body shape.


    All the scars on his body are from defeat.


    So now when he saw mosan do it again, Noah swore loudly, but he was on guard.


    "Oh!"


    Another light sound, black moon into the void.


    "Up


    Noah burst drink, road wall appeared around his body, turned into a barrier to protect him.


    At present, you and I forget to fight many times. Noah can''t be beaten everywhere. Naturally, he found some countermeasures.


    Sure enough, he frowned at the sight of the wall.Seeing Noah show his magic skills and protect himself as iron Tong, it also makes him feel helpless for a while.


    It is because of this that the battle will be delayed to this point.


    The element of earth is good at defense.


    With his understanding of the profound meaning of the earth, Noah gave full play to this advantage.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Mo sang moved.


    This time, he didn''t show any magic skill, so he directly bullied himself forward to meet Noah.


    Now he lost his sense of the breath of his two brothers, which made him feel a little worried.


    Every member of the ghost Assassin''s regiment has deep feelings and is close to each other. He doesn''t want an accident between them.

 Chapter 564

    So he wanted to solve the battle quickly and find his two brothers.


    Noah was not surprised but pleased to see that mosan gave up using the power of space, but wanted to fight with himself.


    "Ha


    He also withdrew all defensive means and headed straight for mosan.


    "Hum!"


    The power surged, and a large amount of yellow light covered Noah''s fist, forming a pair of yellow knuckles.


    "I will not beat you to death!"


    He yelled.


    Now, Noah is also angry.


    Previously, because of his attribute, he had been passively beaten in the match of magic skills, until now he was injured all over.


    Now, seeing that the other side has given up the magic art, he has to fight hand to hand with himself. How can he miss such a good opportunity?


    He wants to take revenge on all the injuries he just suffered!


    "Hoo!"


    Let''s go to the wind.


    However, at the next moment, he felt that it was wrong, because mosan''s figure suddenly disappeared in front of his eyes, making his fist hit the empty place.


    "Not good!"


    Noah suddenly realized that he took back his fist and writhed as if he wanted to avoid something.


    Unfortunately, his response was still late.


    All the sounds of breaking the sky rang out, and Mo Sang''s figure reappeared.


    The knife, which twitched in the waist, stabbed Noah fiercely.


    There was only a puff, and a puff of blood gushed from Noah''s left arm.


    "Oh, what a mother''s problem!"


    Feeling the pain in his arm, Noah frowned and then burst into a rude remark.


    In the discovery of the situation is not right, they have been in the first time to avoid.


    Unfortunately, although their consciousness is in place, but the body is to reflect time.


    He only had time to avoid the crucial point, but still let mosang hurt himself.


    "Ah


    With a slight sigh, Noah shook his head gently.


    He knew that he was still careless.


    The supernatural power of space is weird and unpredictable. It can work wonders whether it is attacking or hiding. I can''t defend myself, but I''m injured.


    "Not good!"


    But the next moment, Noah became very angry again, "the knife is smeared with poison!"


    He was surprised to find that his arm was beginning to numb, which was not the effect of a normal knife wound. So the only explanation is that the other side is applying poison to the wound!


    "Mean!"


    Noah swears at mosan.


    However, in the face of Noah''s ridicule, mosang just "ha ha" smile, with a look of disapproval.


    In his opinion, he was a killer.


    To them, poisoning weapons is a common practice, and it is not a big deal.


    And now, the two sides are in the same boat, and they will never die.


    As long as you can solve each other, even if you are a little bit mean!


    "It''s beyond my expectation that you can persist until now. No wonder you dare to challenge us and ambush our four brothers together with Ye Fei. But you don''t see enough. That''s it. If you want to hate, you should hate yourself. You shouldn''t stand over Ye Fei and fight against us at the beginning


    After a pause, mosang continued to say faintly, "now that you have been poisoned by our special poison, you have no chance. Although this toxin is not lethal, it has the effect of paralyzing the other party and making the other party move slowly. It won''t be long. It''s only three or two minutes, but it''s enough for me to solve you! "


    "So you''d better die!"


    Mo sang let out a burst drink, raised the knife in his hand, and stabbed Noah fiercely.


    Noah couldn''t have been dead.


    Although the action became slow, he still tried to escape, and along the way to release the road wall, trying to block mosan''s body.


    "Useless, useless!"


    While chasing Noah, mosan shook his head and said, "you were not my opponent before you were poisoned. Now, you can''t escape from my hands!"


    However, in fact, as mosan said, Noah''s actions were in vain.


    Just a moment later, he came to Noah and stabbed again


    Seeing Mo Sang''s knife in his hand, he stabbed himself again.


    This next Noah''s face, finally appeared a trace of panic.


    He knew that Mossan was not wrong.


    Now the toxin has spread with the blood, spread all over the body, he is not his opponent at all.


    I can''t beat you, but I can''t run away. It''s really dangerous.


    At that time, mosan''s knife appeared in Noah''s eyes, and then kept enlarging in his pupil.When he was about to stab him, a sudden burst of drink came from another direction!


    "Stop it!"


    This burst of drinking naturally attracted everyone''s attention at the first time.


    "It''s Ye Fei!"


    Noah immediately recognized that the voice was Ye Fei, and a surprise flashed on his face.


    Since ye Fei can come, he must have solved the old four and five of the ghost assassin regiment who are chasing after him.


    What he could think of, mosan could not have imagined.


    "Two more brothers died?"


    Mo sang thought so in his heart. He could not help but stagger and almost unsteadily stand at his feet.


    At the moment, there was no blood on his face, and his right hand shaking with a knife!


    In his opinion, his two brothers had been in an accident, and his heart was hard to accept. Suddenly, a sense of sadness spread on his face.


    "Go to hell!"


    However, the next moment, from his indignant eyes, suddenly burst out a startling and fierce meaning, which made the originally stabbed knife to Noah faster.


    Although Ye Fei shouts "stop", how can Mo sang really listen to him?


    Under the threat of his brother''s life, he could not help but burst out a hatred for Noah and ye Fei.


    It is because of this hatred that the dagger in his hand becomes more fierce.


    Seeing that the dagger was still stabbing at him, Noah''s heart was filled with bitterness.


    But he didn''t think much, so he raised his hand and went up.


    Originally, he fought with mosang reluctantly.


    If ye Fei comes a few minutes later, I''m afraid that he will directly account to mosang.


    But now, ye Fei finally came, which made him see the hope of life.


    Even at this time in the body toxin, slow action, he still have to fight hard, for their own blood.


    "Poof!"


    The dagger in mosang''s hand finally stabbed into Noah''s arm. Suddenly, there was a stream of blood gushing out of it, directly towards mosan''s face.


    "Hum!"


    He turned his head slightly, although inevitably stained with some blood, but this did not hinder his next action.


    He raised his knife and stabbed again, and his face was ferocious.


    His two brothers died in Ye Fei''s hands, he completely lost his sense, and vented his anger to Noah.


    And as long as you can kill Noah, it is equivalent to cutting off Ye Fei''s arm, weakening his help.


    So no matter from which aspect, he must kill Noah.


    So at this time, Mo sang made a fierce move and didn''t leave a hand at all.


    He''s going to get it. He''s going to kill Noah.


    But at this time, the leaves fly.


    Noah ''s predicament was all in his eyes.


    Now that he''s here, how can he watch Noah be killed on the spot?


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum, ye Fei hands.


    "Do you really think I don''t exist?"


    Ye Fei looks cold and fierce, and suddenly there is a flame towards the direction of mosang, attacking and killing.


    He had no immediate plan to save Noah.


    He still understood the truth that "attacking the enemy will save him".


    Besides, there is still some distance between them. He wanted to save Noah directly, but he was powerless.


    So he can only bet, bet that mosan dare not harden his attack, back to guard.


    "Hoo!"


    The fire quickly turned, sent out the momentum, and attacked and killed mosang.


    At the moment of Ye Fei launching the fire attack, Mo sang felt the strange behind him.


    But beyond Ye Fei''s expectation, he didn''t turn back. He was actually in charge of the abnormal fire behind him.


    "Die!"


    Mo sang gritted his teeth, and the falling knife in his hand was still more than that.


    Ye Fei''s mind he also understood, but he knew that if he did not take the opportunity to kill Noah, then there would not be such a good opportunity.


    So he was determined to kill Noah.


    "I believe you! How cruel his mother is


    When he felt that mosan was reckless, Noah''s face suddenly changed and he could not help suffering.


    "It''s him who killed your brother. Why do you have trouble with me?"


    Noah had no choice but to say to mosan.


    "You are ye Fei''s accomplice. If my brother dies, you are the accomplice. There''s nothing wrong with it. When you get there, go to repentance again. "


    Mo Sang''s face was as gloomy as water. As he spoke, his movements were not slow at all. He continued to stab Noah with a knife.


    "I I I I thought I was afraid of youSeeing mosan is determined to kill himself. Noah also snapped his teeth with a determined look on his face.


    "Spell it


    In the heart of a low drink, a yellow ray of light, suddenly burst out from his body.


    "Click, click..."


    Then the light dissipated, and the armor of Tao Dao and earth suddenly appeared on his body.


    But now the poison in his body is not only slow, but also the operation of his divine power. So he did not condense a complete suit of armor, just wrapped the head, chest, arms and other positions with armor.


    Seeing Mo Sang''s knife in his hand, he attacked himself again.


    Noah had no choice but to raise his arms again.


    Just listen to the "Ding" sound, blade and arm contact.


    The earth armor that was originally covered on his arms was like paper. It was broken by a sharp blade. Suddenly, some fresh blood oozed out and dyed Noah''s arm red, which made him look very embarrassed.


    It''s not that the armor of the earth is not strong enough, but the knife in mosang''s hand is too sharp.


    If not, he would not choose to fight Noah close.

 Chapter 565

    But although there was blood oozing out, this time it was much better than last time.


    Although the armor of the earth was torn apart, at least it played a protective role. There was no scene of blood flowing like a column like last time.


    "Hiss!"


    But even so, the intense pain still made Noah take a cold breath.


    At this time, ye Fei''s attack finally came to the two people.


    "Hum!"


    Before the fire arrived, mosan and Noah felt the amazing heat coming from it.


    "What a pity!"


    Shaking his head and sighing in secret, mosang knew that he had missed the best opportunity after all. Now he wanted to kill Noah, for fear that there would be no such good opportunity.


    For ye Fei''s attack means, Mo sang, who once ate with him, was clear.


    It is powerful enough to destroy everything. If he has a chance to dodge, he will not choose to harden.


    "It''s your life!"


    Mo sang snorted coldly, and immediately began to display the power of space and quickly moved out.


    Seeing that mosang finally abandoned himself, Noah was relieved secretly.


    Can not wait for him this tone to be smooth, his heart can''t help but mention again.


    Because ye Fei originally launched an attack on mosang''s back, but now mosang evades, the attack naturally comes towards him.


    "Lying trough!"


    Burst a rude sentence, only see Noah rolling around, trying to avoid the attack.


    But now the poison in his body is slow. How can he surpass Ye Fei''s attack?


    "This is really..."


    Seeing that he couldn''t escape, Noah couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Don''t you want to die under the fire? What''s this called? "


    He could not help feeling a little depressed.


    Fortunately, ye Fei''s last attack was only close to his body, which cut off his divine power, dissipated in the void, and did not really greet him.


    "Hoo..."


    Noah was really relieved to see the fire dissipate.


    "You''re such a jerk that you''ve been putting off for so long. Do you know that I nearly died here


    Looking at the eyes, with a smile to Ye Fei, Noah can not help but start to curse.


    Ye Fei knew that he was telling the truth. He could imagine from the blood all over his body how terrible the war had just been.


    Therefore, ye Fei could not help but feel ashamed and did not reply.


    Noah is a chatterbox. Now he seizes the opportunity and holds the truth. How can he let Ye Fei go easily?


    I can''t help but start a long time of criticism.


    "Laozi''s body is injured, but you don''t have any wound. It''s really unfair. Next time you''ll deal with Mo sang..."


    Noah squinted at Ye Fei and complained.


    In the face of his complaint, ye Fei did not reply, but nodded and agreed.


    "Hum!"


    Noah snorted coldly and continued, "hypocrisy! Knowing that there was no next time, he nodded deliberately and pretended to agree. Also said that I have thick skin and black heart. In my opinion, I can''t compare with you ye Fei! "


    "I''m supposed to deal with the two idiots in any way, such as choosing easy jobs and protecting ourselves from foreign treasures."


    Knowing Ye Fei was deliberately luring them, the fourth and fifth of the ghost assassin regiment still chased them away, which was a fool in Noah''s eyes.


    "Two fools?"


    Rao is Ye Fei prepared not to answer back. Hearing Noah''s description of the four old and five of the ghost assassin regiment, he suddenly drew a corner of his mouth and could not help but feel a little funny.


    He could not help but think that if the ghost assassin group''s old four old five springs knew, Noah described them like this, afraid they would jump out of the ground and die again?


    It''s just that this time it''s not killed by myself, but by Noah''s words.


    "Why, I''m not right?"


    See ye Fei a pair of can''t help but smile appearance, Noah''s face, suddenly a cold, eyes some bad up.


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei quickly opened his mouth and said, "yes, yes, you are all right!"


    Now Noah is very hurt, ye Fei doesn''t want to argue with him. So follow him.


    Noah did not see ye Fei fight with the fourth and fifth of the ghost assassin regiment, so he did not know the danger.


    If he knew that ye Fei''s exotic treasure was only used to block their actions, not for self-defense; and if the two brothers of the ghost assassination regiment would overlap fields, he would recall what he had just said.


    "Yes! That''s about it! "


    Noah nodded with satisfaction.


    Ye Fei''s expression of this pair of vino seems to be very useful in his eyes.


    But two people talk to here, it seems that there is no more chat, can not help but fell into a burst of silence.All of a sudden, Noah said again, "the two of them Are they all dead? "


    "Are they all dead?"


    Noah asked in a trembling voice.


    In fact, before the two people''s conversation, it seems that Noah is dissatisfied with Ye Fei.


    But in fact, both ye Fei and Noah knew the purpose of the other party''s move, that is to eliminate the guilt of both sides.


    From these days of contact, ye Fei and Noah have found that each other is the kind of people who value love and righteousness.


    Therefore, in order to avoid the other party to see his body full of scars, and feel guilty, so Noah pretended to complain to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei nodded to Noah''s words and agreed.


    This also makes the previous words look extremely nutritious, like two people talking nonsense.


    But all the words are nonsense, and this one is certainly not.


    He and ye Fei two people so hard, for what?


    It is to design an ambush for the four brothers of the ghost assassin regiment to annihilate them all here.


    Therefore, when the question was asked, even Noah felt the tension in his heart.


    But when Noah asked this question excitedly, ye Fei, who had been nodding, was suddenly silent.


    "Failed?"


    Ye Fei''s expression immediately made Noah feel awe in his heart and couldn''t help but think of it like this.


    "But it''s not right. Based on the current relationship between the two sides, if ye Fei is defeated, he will be killed by the two brothers of the ghost assassination group. But he''s here right now, and he''s saving himself, which is not the result. Did they escape? "


    At this moment, seeing ye Fei''s look, I feel confused in my heart, and I can''t help but guess.


    "Ah


    Ye Fei sighed heavily, still did not speak.


    "This Did you really fail? "


    Noah widens his eyes and looks at Ye Fei in disbelief.


    Ye Fei once told him that he had seven levels of confidence in the plan. Although he had some doubts at that time, he still accompanied Ye Fei to have a try.


    Now seeing ye Fei''s appearance, Noah''s heart suddenly has the result, can''t help but also some silence.


    "Ha ha To tease you, don''t worry. I''ll kill them all


    Ye Fei looks at Noah and suddenly laughs. He is decadent before sweeping.


    "This..."


    Ye Fei''s expression has great contrast, suddenly make Noah some reaction not come over, can''t help but Leng in there.


    "What, stupid?"


    Seeing Noah''s expression, ye Fei immediately stopped smiling and waved it in front of his eyes to test his reaction.


    "Well, you''re playing me! I''ll fight with you


    Noah, who had come back to God, looked angry and wanted to fight toward Ye Fei.


    But his injuries were too heavy. Just as soon as he raised his hand, he felt the pain from his heart. Suddenly he took a cold breath.


    "OK, OK. The disabled can rest at ease. Next, I''ll take care of it."


    Ye Fei patted Noah on the shoulder, a pair of "you can rest assured" appearance.


    But when his hand fell on Noah''s shoulder, suddenly a huge pain hit him.


    In an instant Noah grinned again.


    But although Noah''s face was distorted by pain. But ye Fei can still see a little smile from his expression.


    He knew it was a relief.


    Since the death of his brother, Noah has been very remorseful and guilty.


    Otherwise, they will not follow their own risk to kill the ghost assassination regiment.


    Now, after getting rid of the fourth, fifth and second members of the ghost assassin regiment, he revenged for his brother. In this way, he relieved some of his inner guilt and made him feel better.


    Thank you


    Noah looked at Ye Fei and said sincerely.


    "Thank you for what?"


    In the face of Noah''s thanks, ye Fei said indifferently: "there is a great hatred between the ghost assassin group and me. This is not to help you, I am also angry for myself!"


    "Yes


    Noah nodded heavily and said no more.


    He knows that ye Fei''s personality is the same as his own, which is informal. So it''s useless to talk about it. He can only keep this friendship in mind and report it later.


    On the other side, mosang did not escape from ye Feiyi''s attack.


    Instead, he turned and threw himself into the fight between his big brother and the Bear King.


    At this time, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment is full of anger.


    The one who had just provoked the bear king was clearly all the jackals and mercenaries, but the bear king was haunted by himself.


    "Red flame palm!"The leader of the ghost assassin regiment yelled, and suddenly a cluster of flames appeared in his hands.


    Then the fire rose in the wind, not only the flame, but also his palm became much bigger at the moment.


    The flaming fire, wrapped in his palm, beat the Bear King.


    "Bang!"


    However, he felt helpless that the bear king was born with rough skin and thick flesh. His magic skills hit him as if he were making iron. But it didn''t hurt him.


    "Oh


    Although the bear king was attacked, the pain was inevitable.


    It became more and more angry.


    "Oh


    King bear roared, a circle of yellow earth halo, appeared on its body.


    With the spread of the yellow halo, suddenly, the old stool of the ghost assassin group felt a feeling like entering the mire, which made him move slowly.


    "Gravity and magnetic field!"


    For this move, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment is not unfamiliar, can not help but cry out.


    He knew that this was the unique move of King bear, and it was also a kind of field.

 Chapter 566

    In this magnetic field range, everyone will feel the gravity of the earth''s gravity is getting bigger and harder to walk.


    "Oh


    Seeing that the behavior of the leader of the ghost assassin regiment is restricted, the king of bear immediately grasps the fighter plane.


    After a roar, he came straight at him.


    "It''s bad!"


    The leader of the ghost assassin group called in his heart.


    If it is a competition of magic skills, he and the king bear is still a fight, but if the Bear King close, then he certainly will not be the Bear King''s opponent.


    Being torn to pieces is his only ending.


    As a result, he also had a bad feeling in his heart, and his face changed color instantly.


    Just then, however, Mohsen appeared.


    "Animal death!"


    Mosan let out a roar, and then he made a move.


    Just listen to the "buzzing" sound, the God of space will come in an instant.


    A black hole appears in front of the Bear King.


    The black hole rotates slowly, sending out bursts of suction from it. Buddha can devour everything.


    "Oh


    The King opened his mouth and let out a roar. Then he stopped.


    Its huge hooves, constantly trampling on the ground, we can see that he is hesitating.


    Seems to want to rush over, but in fear of this black hole.


    Although he was a beast, he was able to think when he reached his level.


    Mosan just made an ordinary blow, but from this blow, the king felt enough to destroy himself.


    "This man is a strong man!"


    Bear king thought in his heart.


    Just in the face of the former human, he felt the strain, and now, there is a strong man who is not weaker than himself.


    "If they join hands, they have no chance of winning!"


    The Bear King understood in an instant.


    As orcs, they are born with a sense of danger, and they believe in it. As a result, without hesitation, he let out a roar again. The king turned around and ran away!


    When he saw the ghost group, he was relieved.


    Just in the face of Bear King, he was under great pressure.


    "It''s the king of the frozen forest."


    He shook and sighed. Then he turned to mosan and said, "this time, it''s really thanks to you, or I''ll be in danger just now."


    As soon as the voice dropped, he seemed to think of something, and immediately said, "by the way, since you come to help me, then it means that your side of the battle is over? Well, did you kill that man? "


    The fight with King Xiong just now was too dangerous for him to be distracted.


    At this time, seeing the Bear King retreat, he remembered to ask mosang.


    "Dead They are all dead... "


    Sang said a sad look on his face.


    "Ha ha ha I knew, brother, one top two! The mercenary, who knew nothing about life or death, even United Ye Fei to deal with us. It was a crime to die. But it''s a pity that I didn''t kill him myself. Until now, when I think of the way he played tricks on us, I still hate my teeth


    The ghost assassin group said with a laugh.


    The fight with King bear just now made him feel depressed. Now hearing his third brother''s "good news", he was suddenly in a good mood.


    "Since you have driven away the Bear King, and you have killed that annoying mercenary, let''s help the fourth brother and the fifth brother, seize Ye Fei, and press for the whereabouts of Douglas''s text!"


    The leader of the ghost assassin regiment patted Mossan on the shoulder and urged him to say.


    Until this time, he still did not notice Noah and ye Fei two people not far away.


    "What are you, third brother?"


    Seeing that Mo sang didn''t move, the boss of the ghost assassin regiment couldn''t help looking at his brother strangely.


    "Dead They are all dead... "


    Mosan''s eyes were blank, but he kept repeating this sentence.


    "I know. Is that fish mercenary dead? If you die, you are not the first time to kill someone. Do you still feel guilty? "


    The leader of the ghost assassin regiment laughed and teased his brother. Until then, he still did not know the news of his brother''s death.


    "Dead, I mean our brother is dead! The fourth brother, and the fifth brother, they are all dead! "


    Mo sang suddenly toward his big brother, roared.


    Hearing Mo Sang''s words, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment suddenly heard thunder, which made him a little dull.


    "You I beg your pardon? You''re not kidding me, are you? "


    The leader of the ghost assassin regiment stutters and looks unnatural at his third brother.


    "It''s true! How can I make fun of my brother''s safety? Now that ye Fei has come back, I can no longer feel the breath of the fourth brother and the fifth brother... "


    Mosan''s words did not speak, but the leader of the ghost assassination regiment already understood his meaning.A stagger, his body is not stable, almost fell.


    "This This How can you do that? "


    The leader of the ghost assassin regiment was pale and unbelievable.


    "I don''t believe that, according to the strength of the old four and five, even if they can''t fight, they should be able to run. But as things stand, we must prepare for the worst. "


    At this time, mosan had recovered his calm, and his face was gloomy and terrible.


    "Ah! Ye Fei, I promise not to be a man until I kill you


    The leader of the ghost assassin regiment suddenly turned his head and roared fiercely in the direction of Noah.


    Hearing the roar of his boss, Mo Sang''s expression was gloomy as water at this time.


    Their relationship with the five brothers of the ghost assassination regiment has always been very good.


    But now, in Ye Fei''s hands, they are contaminated with the lives of his three brothers, which makes them how not to hate Ye Fei.


    "Don''t worry about any more tasks. We are bound to kill him here this time!"


    Mo Sang also gnawed his teeth and said fiercely.


    "Go, find them!"


    The leader of the ghost assassination regiment waved his hand and said to mosang.


    The duels between the medium gods are often very powerful.


    Therefore, in order not to influence each other, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment also led the bear king far away, so as not to affect his brother.


    This also led to him not knowing the news of Ye Fei''s return, mistakenly thinking that his brother killed Noah.


    Now, Mo sang explained everything. Under the infection of anger in their hearts, they didn''t plan to delay for a minute, and wanted to go back to find Ye Fei to settle accounts.


    On the other side, ye Fei and Noah did not escape because of the departure of mosan.


    On the one hand, Noah is now infected with the toxin and is slow to move. Even if he runs away, he can''t run far.


    On the other hand, they are not satisfied.


    There are five people in the ghost Assassin''s regiment. All of them participated in the pursuit of Ye Fei, and ye Fei killed one of them.


    After that, the four brothers of the ghost assassination regiment did not have a long memory, and they were still clinging to Ye Fei.


    This led to a conflict with the Jackal mercenary regiment, which eventually damaged their twelve brothers.


    Now, although they have killed the fourth and fifth of the ghost assassin regiment, they still feel that they are not enough. They want to continue to expand the battle results, so they choose to stay.


    "Can you do it?"


    Ye Fei frowns at Noah, and the worry between his looks is visible.


    "Yes


    Noah nodded his head very simply and said, "those are all flesh and blood wounds. They don''t hurt the root. It''s a trifle!"


    Noah said with a smile, though covered with blood.


    "Yes


    Ye Fei is clear.


    Now that Noah insisted, he said nothing more.


    Just now he had a duel with the old four and five of the ghost assassin regiment. He didn''t really get much damage, and he still had the power of World War I.


    He sat down with his knees crossed and he began to regain his power.


    Just after mosan left, he knew that he was going to support their boss and beat the Bear King.


    Ye Fei originally planned to follow him to see if he could attack them secretly. Even if he could not kill them, it would be good to take advantage of them.


    On second thought, however, he dismissed the idea.


    After all, Noah mastered the power of space, and his perception of spatial fluctuations was extremely keen.


    If they rashly follow the past, they will inevitably be found.


    If in the end, he would take advantage of the situation and attack Noah secretly, it would be more than worth the loss.


    You know, in his present state, he can not resist the sneak attack of mosan.


    It is based on these considerations, he is also on mosan''s side, did not choose to pursue, but began to quietly restore his divine power.


    However, it did not take long for the ghost assassin group leader and Mo sang to appear in their line of sight.


    "Here they are


    In the perception of their shadow, Noah is also the first time to remind.


    "Yes


    Ye Fei nodded and opened his eyes at the moment, and then "Teng" stood up for a fight.


    "Ye Fei, take your life!"


    At the moment of seeing ye Fei, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment is also roaring.


    A huge fireworks, steaming and jumping around his body, made him look very shocked.


    For a moment, the power of the medium deity can be seen at a glance.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum, ye Fei did not show weakness.


    Since the two sides have been immortal, there is no need to be polite.


    Suddenly, the fire was released, which also released a medium spirit breath.


    "Kill!"


    The leader of the ghost assassin group burst into a drink, and then made a move.


    A flame into the Phoenix, from behind his wings and fly, toward the leaves fly to kill."Oh!"


    The Phoenix roared, flapping its wings, and with gusts of wind, it was like a thunderbolt, and went to kill it.


    "Out!"


    Ye Fei points forward heavily.


    Suddenly, from his fingertips, a flame came out.


    Just listen to the sound of "poop", the fire gradually rose against the wind, like a firearm, spewing out a tongue of fire, and lit on Huofeng''s body.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    Two different kinds of flames blend with each other, like a child in a fight, the fire phoenix in the void, instantly rolling up. With Ye Fei''s strange fire, entangled together.


    "Go!"


    Seeing the boss''s failure, Mo sang went on.


    A black moon appeared in front of him, and then disappeared into the void.


    "A little bit of work!"


    Ye Fei disdains to sneer a way.


    A huge spiritual force, released from his sea of knowledge, instantly caught the track of the black moon''s operation.


    "Bang!"


    A light drink, leaves fly toward the void gently press, suddenly empty a twist, and then calm down.


    Noah was greatly surprised by this scene.


    He knew that although the trace was not obvious just now, from the fluctuation of residual law, he felt that the dark moon was solved by Ye Fei.

 Chapter 567

    Make oneself suffer a lot of space divine power, unexpectedly be so light to be broken by Ye Fei?


    Think of this, Noah can not help but secretly tongue, can not help but to re-examine Ye Fei''s strength.


    Noah was surprised, but the opposite mosan was more surprised than him.


    He has always been very confident in his power of space.


    But now to Shangye Fei, he used to have no sharp weapon, but he seems to be suddenly dumbfounded, and there is no longer the strong wind of the past.


    It made him look terrible.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Ye Fei laughs.


    He knew that the reason why he was able to break the black moon so easily was that he came through and had a greater divine sense than ordinary people.


    Therefore, mosan''s space magic power will have no escape in front of him.


    "Tut, I thought that your ghost assassin regiment was so powerful, in the end, it was just a few miscellaneous fish. Now, let me get rid of you two miscellaneous fish


    Ye Fei deliberately makes sarcasm, trying to make them angry and lose their sense.


    Sure enough, after hearing Ye Fei''s words, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment and mosan were all angry and trembled.


    At the beginning, they called each other by miscellaneous fish. Now, they are given the same name by the other party. How can they not be angry.


    However, ye Fei''s words are not over.


    Gently coughed two times, ye Fei continued: "quickly take out some real skills, otherwise, I just like that, send you down to meet your two brothers!"


    When ye Fei said this, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment changed color with Mo sangqi!


    Just now they just guessed that their brother was killed.


    But now ye Fei said such a thing, but directly confirmed that his fourth brother and fifth brother had died in his hands!


    The five members of the ghost assassin group were all men without father, mother, brother and brother. Therefore, they had deep feelings and were their family members.


    Now, three of them were killed by Ye Fei alone. How can this not make them angry.


    "Ye Fei, I will not kill you! I will draw your tendons and your blood, and sacrifice my brother''s death with your life


    The leader of the ghost assassin regiment went crazy and roared hysterically.


    Two tears came down his face.


    Compared with the sad roar of the leader of the ghost assassin regiment, mosang is very quiet at this time.


    His face, gloomy and terrible.


    Although did not make a sound, but at the moment, mosang gave Ye Fei an extremely dangerous feeling.


    It felt like a volcano, ready to explode at any time.


    "Don''t have any more reservations and scruples. Kill them!"


    The boss of the ghost assassin regiment said to mosang with a twisted face.


    "Yes


    Mosan nodded to make it clear.


    "Kill!"


    The leader of the ghost assassination regiment roared and took the lead.


    At the moment, his face is ferocious, his hands are only holding. The whole body clothes have no wind automatically.


    "Ha


    A burst of drink, a flame from his body transpiration.


    "Crack, crack..."


    The crackle of the flame is clear and audible.


    "Ten thousand fires are raging!"


    The leader of the ghost assassination regiment roared and played his own tricks.


    This is his field, his strongest means.


    The burning flame, like his great momentum, has a very strong power.


    "Hum!"


    With the divine power running, a law of heaven and earth fell on mosan.


    Darkness, endless darkness, surrounded him.


    As if the incarnation has become the devil in the dark, at this moment, Mossan looks a little strange.


    His hair all count down, as if there is a wind winding, his face at this moment is even a little purple.


    "Dark entanglement!"


    At this moment, all the elements around his body were boiling. And then quickly gathered around him.


    An invisible pressure suddenly appeared around Ye Fei and Noah.


    "This Is this? "


    Noah was shocked to find that his actions were bound. Even the simple act of reaching out and lifting his feet was extremely difficult. Suddenly he was a little flustered.


    "This should be his field!"


    Relative to Noah''s panic, ye Fei is more calm, and then guess.


    Although he is now bound by an inexplicable force, his situation is better than Noah.


    For the five brothers of the ghost assassination regiment, ye Feiben is the most afraid of the third Mo sang.


    This person is not only careful in mind, but also has a supernatural power of space.


    And now it turns out that he''s right.


    Now, as soon as mosan''s field is put into practice, they are in great trouble."How can I do that? My power is limited, and it works slowly! "


    Noah was infected with mosan''s toxin. Now, under the double pressure in this field, it is even more difficult to walk and the combat effectiveness has been greatly reduced.


    "Don''t panic!"


    Ye Fei exclaimed, "let''s wait and see its change!"


    "Ah


    Noah sighed and felt helpless.


    However, he also knew that this was the only way.


    Now it can be said that it is the enemy''s secret. If we act rashly, we may lose our lives here.


    "Ye Fei, die!"


    The leader of the ghost assassin regiment roared at him, and then controlled the power of the field and killed him.


    The old four and five of the ghost assassin regiment can stack their respective fields, so can he and mosan.


    This two forces are more precise than them.


    Ten thousand fires are surging, just like the name.


    As soon as the words of the leader of the ghost assassin regiment fell, the flames all over the sky suddenly spread out, and then they attacked and killed Yefei and Noah in the direction of them.


    Before the flame approached, ye Fei felt the heat which was startling to the sky.


    Ye Fei is an expert on fire control, so he is not afraid of it.


    "Hum!"


    When the law came, one after another braved the cold flame and floated out of his body, and then they met the flame issued by the leader of the ghost assassination regiment.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    Two different kinds of flame blend, but the end is the same as before, the ghost assassin group leader''s flame is instantly devoured by Ye Fei''s strange fire.


    "But so!"


    Ye Fei smiles gently.


    Although today''s action is somewhat restricted, some important means can still be used.


    This is also the reason why Ye Fei feels at ease.


    However, just as soon as his voice dropped, a sudden change occurred.


    Instead of shrinking at all, the figure is getting bigger.


    Moreover, not only does the shape become bigger, but also the color changes, becoming a dark black color


    "Is this?"


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei''s face is no longer smiling, and he becomes a little suspicious


    Seeing that the power of the fire of the leader of the ghost assassin regiment was engulfed by the strange fire, the power it sent out was not reduced by half, but even the color turned black.


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei instantly changed the previous relaxed color, but became a little suspicious.


    "Is this?"


    Ye Fei frowned and was puzzled.


    Ye Fei, who is also a fire control monk, is undoubtedly much better than the leader of the ghost assassination regiment in terms of magic power.


    When assassinating the enemy, the evil spirit always has a good hand.


    But now, this scene is beyond his imagination.


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    Ye Fei was puzzled.


    "Field overlay! This is the superposed field between the leader of the ghost assassin regiment and mosan. "


    Noah on one side made his own voice at this time, "I didn''t expect that they should have such a tacit understanding that they could go to this step!"


    Noah spoke with a heavy look on his face.


    This is the first time that he has seen the superposition field. In the past, he only saw the description of superposition field from some books.


    "It''s not good!"


    He muttered to himself.


    He knows that the superposition field is not so simple as one plus one, and the power it possesses is too large to be imagined.


    Did not see just Ye Fei''s strange fire, after swallowing the power of the other party''s flame, not only did not make it disappear, but also made him produce abnormal changes.


    Don''t tell Noah that ye Fei also knows the current situation, which is difficult to handle.


    At first he didn''t think of it, but at Noah''s warning, he suddenly woke up.


    Isn''t this scene just a superposition of fields?


    He is no stranger to the field of superposition.


    As early as in the previous fight with the fourth and fifth of the ghost assassin regiment, he displayed a superposition field for convenience.


    Now, he is not so surprised to see their two big brothers exert their joint efforts in the field.


    Since both the younger brothers are able to use superposition fields, as their elder brothers, mosan and their brothers are naturally able to do the same.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    Although the fire of the leader of the ghost assassination regiment is in a period of change, ye Fei''s fire does not stop because of this, and it continues to devour them. However, compared with the previous period, this speed has slowed down.


    "It seems that the flame has not only changed its appearance, but also increased its power."


    Ye Fei frowned and secretly thought of the cableway: "in this way, as Noah said, the situation is not good!"Now, he is in the field of man and Moya.


    In addition, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment is eyeing at the side. This situation is really not a second.


    "What to do?"


    Ye Fei asked himself in his heart.


    They wanted to expand the battle to see if they could kill another member of the ghost assassination regiment.


    But now it seems that the most important thing is to save your life, not to mention killing them.


    "No matter, try to explore first!"


    Ye Fei gnaws his teeth and suddenly has an idea.


    Just at the moment when the field was just unfolded, Mo Sang''s figure seemed to blend into the boundless darkness, and suddenly disappeared in Ye Fei''s perception.


    This has also led to the situation that the enemy is dark and we are bright.


    Mosang is good at assassinating. You know, he controls the power of space. He might have been killed by Ye Fei if he hadn''t been able to find his trace because of his great divine sense.


    Now, with the cover of the field, even ye Fei can''t feel his figure.


    This is a very bad thing for ye Fei.


    "The glacier burst!"


    Ye Fei a light drink, immediately there is a cold cold, from his body out.

 Chapter 568

    This cold air is full of ice, as if to freeze all the world.


    "Click, click..."


    Even ye Fei himself has some tendency to be solidified. Ice lines spread from his arms.


    "Coagulate!"


    Feeling the chill of senleng, ye Fei did not retreat, but gnawed his teeth and continued to work.


    "Hum!"


    The magic power ran wildly and then exploded.


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    Bursts of sound explosion, in the depths of the void.


    Then Noah saw the icicles coming out of the void like a tongue of fire.


    "This is..."


    Noah looked surprised.


    Not because of other, just because ye Fei''s momentum is too terrible.


    In fact, although Noah didn''t say it on the surface, he actually understood that ye Fei was better than himself in the middle level of gods.


    What he didn''t expect was that ye Fei was stronger than himself. From this point of view, it is very likely that they can not resist.


    "Is he still not a man?"


    Noah was depressed.


    Ye Fei seems to be no more than a big and small guy, but compared with himself, a man who has broken through to a medium spiritual realm for decades or nearly a hundred years, he still refuses to let go.


    "Are you really old? He has been known as a genius, but compared with Ye Fei, he is still inferior. So, he is a genius, what is Ye Fei? Is he a demon? "


    Noah was a little speechless.


    It seems that this is true.


    Ye Fei does not know Noah''s mind.


    Even if he does, he won''t know.


    People like Ye Fei, who never know what modesty is and who are extremely thick skinned, may even shrug their shoulders in a fake way if they really hear Noah''s words, and then put on a helpless expression: "brother is such a demon!"


    It''s a pity that ye Fei and Noah have no time to make fun of each other.


    Seeing ye Fei''s magic skill, the dark field which had been silent suddenly began to change.


    Suddenly, a more huge force of bondage came from it and threw it on Ye Fei and Noah.


    "Kill, kill, kill..."


    It seems that there is a magic sound coming from all directions of the field.


    Through Ye Fei''s and Noah''s sea of knowledge, they reach the deepest part of their hearts.


    "Yes?"


    Feel this change, ye Fei changes color instantly.


    "Is it really going to affect our minds? Ah, innocence


    Ye Fei instantly guessed the purpose of mosang, and could not help but snort coldly, and then tried to run his inner power.


    "Hum!"


    The divine power jumps, flows from the elixir field to four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, and immediately makes Ye Fei resist the erosion of Mo Sang''s magic sound and defend the pure brightness of Lingtai.


    "Hooray! How close it is


    Ye Fei sighed in his heart.


    It is worthy of being a ghost Assassin''s regiment. He can''t defend himself by various means of attack.


    Take mosan for example, he is clearly just a spatial attribute, but he can send out such a nerve attack, affecting people''s mind.


    If it is not for their early vigilance, perhaps now has lost their sense, sink under the magic sound.


    Ye Fei was lucky and relieved.


    But before he could wait for his tone to be smooth, he suddenly felt something bad.


    Because when he turned his head and wanted to find out Noah''s situation, he found that Noah had been attacked by mosan and became a little strange.


    At this time, Noah''s eyes are red, and there is no trace of emotion.


    He bared his teeth like a wild animal looking for food.


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei''s heart sank. He knew that Noah was not in his mind and lost his mind.


    "Noah, wake up!"


    Ye Fei clasped his hands on Noah''s shoulder and began to shake himself.


    He wants to shake him up. After all, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment and mosan are watching at this moment, and they may rush up at any time.


    If you sink at this time, the consequences will be terrible.


    However, no matter how he swayed, Noah ignored him and did not respond.


    "Ah


    Ye Fei sighs, knowing that the current situation can not be worse.


    But he didn''t give up.


    While guarding against the attack of the ghost assassin group, he released his body and penetrated into Noah''s body.


    "Coagulate!"


    Ye Fei drank a lot and immediately saw Noah''s body, which was frozen at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Just stay in the ice for a while."


    Ye Fei said to Noah''s ice sculpture.Sighing again, ye Fei couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    At this time, seeing Noah lose his mind, he was afraid that he would be fooled, so he had to use his own cold air to freeze it up to limit his movement, so as not to lose his life in vain.


    Moreover, with Noah''s current state, he really can''t help much, so ye Fei doesn''t hesitate to freeze it directly.


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    All of a sudden, in the dark field, a cloud billows, and a figure comes out.


    "No wonder you have been able to escape for such a long time under our pursuit. This vigilance and determination are really not built."


    Naturally, it was mosan.


    At the moment, he looks a little bit like a demon.


    The hair flushed back, and the skin and hair bundle were turned into a monstrous purple red, which looked particularly enchanting.


    As for the alertness he refers to, it is natural that ye Fei wakes up in time without being possessed by the magic sound and loses his mind. And decisive means that he will freeze Noah after finding something wrong with him.


    At this time, Mo sang seems to have returned to those days when he fled with Ye Fei, and chatted with Ye Fei like an old friend.


    His eyes, looking directly at Ye Fei, praised: "since the first time I saw you, I know that your mind is delicate, far more than ordinary people. Unfortunately, we are not on the same path. After these days of people and things, only one of us is destined to survive. "


    Mo sang said frankly that he could not conceal his appreciation of Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei listened quietly, but in his heart he was on the defensive.


    Now, I am in the other party''s field, and I am weak. If there is another general idea, I''m afraid he and Noah have to account here.


    Therefore, ye Fei had to be careful.


    "It''s just


    Mo sang suddenly changed the subject and continued to speak.


    But at this time, mosang, no longer calm before, turned to be a bit ferocious, and said: "you first killed my second brother, and then attacked my fourth brother and five younger brothers. Even if I cut you a thousand pieces, I can''t let go of this sin..."


    Mo sang roared hard, his eyes showed his desire to crack, and there was unspeakable indignation in his expression.


    It can be seen that the death of several brothers was a great blow to him.


    However, seeing Mo Sang''s expression and hearing Mo Sang''s hysterical words, ye Fei is a hook in the corner of his mouth, showing a mocking smile, and then gently reveals three words.


    Those three words are: "don''t pretend!"


    What mosan said and the look he showed were all sad.


    To him, the five members of the ghost assassination regiment have always been as light as brothers.


    Now, five to three, is indeed a sad thing.


    But now ye Fei disdained to say three words to him: don''t pretend!


    How can he tolerate this? His heart was filled with anger, and his face, which was originally monstrous, was even more distorted.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Mo sang yelled to Ye Fei. His voice was like thunder and exploded in his ear.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum, ye Fei still showed a look of disdain.


    "Don''t you know what I''m saying?"


    Ye Fei chuckled, and then said sarcastically, "it''s clear that you have been chasing me again. In the end, I killed three of them, but now you show the appearance of victims. Don''t you think it''s funny? Isn''t this a fake? What ghost assassin regiment? I think it''s just a bunch of clowns. Ha ha... "


    Finally, ye Fei is laughing.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Broken by Ye Fei, Mo sang can''t help but get angry, and then he doesn''t say much, so he takes his hand directly to Ye Fei.


    "Boom!"


    In this moment, Mossan moved.


    Like the tide rising from the plain, at the moment of his departure, the originally peaceful dark field suddenly rolled up.


    Fog, all over the sky, the black fog rolling, so that ye Fei can not see the shape of mosang.


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly, a sound came, ye Fei wanted to turn around.


    But he forgot that at this time he was in the dark field of mosan, and his action was not as fast as usual.


    So he''s still late. Just for a moment, his right hand was scratched, and a blood gushed from his right arm.


    Black moon, is still the same move that Mossan used to deal with Noah.


    For the dark moon, which can hide in the void, it is better to use it to attack secretly.


    Coupled with the cover up of the field, it is a big killer.


    Looking at the wound on the right arm, ye Fei frowns slightly.


    "Ah


    With a sigh, he could not help feeling helpless.


    In fact, at the moment when mosan launched the black moon, he was aware of it.But with the shackles of his field, even if he found the attack of mosan, he could not escape. In this way, the situation is really not good.


    After all, if Noah launches such attacks twice more, don''t say anything about killing one of them. It''s a question of whether he can live or not.


    What ye Fei can think of, Mo sang naturally can understand.


    After all, this is his field, and he knows exactly how to launch an offensive.


    There was no more nonsense, and Mossan attacked again.


    "Oh!"


    Black moon a light roar, and then drive the rolling fog, toward the leaves fly to kill.


    In the previous contact, ye Fei also understood the horror of the black moon.


    Although it looks light, but it is extremely sharp, did not see just a contact, he was cut by it?


    So this time, ye Fei didn''t mean to underestimate. He couldn''t help but fight up the spirit of 120000 and began to guard against it.


    "Hum!"


    The black moon hides in the void and retracts its orbit.


    Without a second word, ye Fei closed his eyes and put his huge divine consciousness outside, feeling everything quietly.

 Chapter 569

    "Over there!"


    Ye Fei suddenly "Shua" for a moment, opened his eyes, and then wanted to twist his body to avoid the attack of the black moon.


    At this time, however, the disturbing force of bondage came again from the field, trying to block his actions.


    "Open it for me!"


    Ye Fei is not satisfied. He clenches his fists and begins to wrestle with this dark field.


    I saw his eyes red, his whole body blue veins burst up, separated to twist the body, want to get rid of this bondage.


    However, before he succeeded, the black moon whirled again and attacked him.


    Ye Fei once again hung the lottery, but this time it was his calf.


    "PATA, PATA..."


    Under the background of black fog, the bright red blood is so dazzling.


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    Seeing the injury again, ye Fei began to gasp for breath.


    The binding force of this dark field is so great that he can''t get rid of it immediately.


    "Ha ha ha Give up! Although you are strong, but I am more powerful in this dark field! Give up. It''s no use. There is no monk who can get rid of my dark field. "


    Seeing his success one after another, Mo sang laughed happily.


    "Today, I will sacrifice my brother''s death with your humble life!"


    Mo sang a roar, and then ye Fei saw another black moon coming.


    This time, ye Fei understood how Noah''s wounds all over his body came from.


    The mysterious black moon also makes Ye Fei suffer the same pain as Noah.


    "Open it for me!"


    Ye Fei drinks and waves his fist to break the shackles.


    However, it is still in vain.


    The black moon shuttles through the void lightly, and then flashes suddenly. When ye Fei is bound by the dark field, he once again leaves his mark on him.


    "Damn it!"


    One after another, ye Fei began to get upset.


    It''s hard to feel powerless to be beaten passively.


    "Come back!"


    Ye Fei roars and controls his mental power. He mobilizes the strange fire which was originally against the leader of the ghost assassin regiment, and guards him around.


    "Why, are you afraid? Isn''t it just a little bit crazy? "


    Mo sang laughed and ridiculed: "now how can I just shrink myself like a turtle?"


    "What about the tortoise shell? Don''t think you can make peace with each other in this way. See how I break your tortoise shell


    Mosan gave a fierce roar and then shot.


    For ye Fei, this dark field is very annoying.


    Because of its binding force, ye Fei is upset.


    But for mosan, he felt like a fish in water.


    Because it is his own field, naturally there will be no hindrance to him.


    After the roar, he moved, waving the short knife in his hand, actually is to fight with Ye Fei.


    "Good come!"


    Ye Fei yelled, opened his steps, and made preparations for Mo Sang''s attack.


    Seeing this scene, Mo Sang also gave a cold hum, and said in his heart, "don''t you give up? Then I''ll let your dream come to an end! "


    Mo Sang''s body is fast moving, in his own field, he is like a dragon returning to the sea, as fast as lightning.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua..."


    Left behind the shadow of the road, just a moment, he came to Ye Fei''s front.


    "Ding!"


    Mo sang raised his knife, without any hesitation, and then stabbed at the leaf.


    Ye Fei, though bound by the dark realm, was lucky to have a huge divine sense and was able to catch the shadow of mosang in advance, so he was the first to defend against the short sword of mosang.


    Ye Fei''s arms are covered with ice crystal armor. Although he doesn''t have any weapons in his hands at the moment, these protective arms are his weapons.


    Holding up his hand to block the short knife in mosang''s hand, ye Fei gritted his teeth and vigorously raised his arm. Facing the arm guard, he swept fiercely towards Noah.


    "Hum!"


    Mo sang sneered, and then his figure flashed and disappeared in front of Ye Fei.


    Before ye Fei reacts, he exposes himself again and appears on the right side of Ye Fei.


    "Go to hell!"


    Mo sang a burst drink, and then change the stab to lift, from the bottom up, quickly row.


    After Noah''s complaint, ye Fei knows that the knife is smeared with toxin.


    It''s not fatal, but it''s slow to move.


    Now that he is in the realm of Maussan, he is bound.


    If this toxin is added, he will not have to fight with mosang any more. He will wipe his neck directly and save suffering.Therefore, ye Fei also knows the fierce relationship among them. He must not let the short knife of the other party hurt himself.


    "The knife in his heart must be broken!"


    Thinking of this, ye Fei gritted his teeth, raised his right hand with difficulty, and smashed at the short knife drawn by mosang.


    "Pa!"


    Actually, the blade of Mo''s sword and Cun''s are broken each other.


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei''s eyes flashed a little surprise.


    Then, without any hesitation, he did not collect the coupons. Instead, with the help of the shackles of the dark field, he strengthened his fist and continued to smash at mosang.


    Mo sang slightly frowned, this scene is he did not expect, so he can not help but some Leng Shen.


    But he quickly reflected, without hesitation, he abandoned the knife in his hand, and then quickly retreated back.


    This time, mosan didn''t use blink. After all, it took too much power.


    Anyway, in his opinion, the difference between using and not using blink is not very big. Now ye Fei is bound by his own field, and his speed has been greatly reduced. He can easily dodge his attack, so he has no fear at all.


    "Shua!"


    Seeing that Mo sang evades his own fighting style, ye Fei also stops the attack.


    The power of the field is bound too much.


    It''s too big for him to bear.


    Now, with just a little effort, the muscles of his whole body are like being tightened by wire, and there is a sense of tearing pain that he can''t bear.


    "Ha


    Seeing that his attack failed, Mo Sang was not worried.


    Now ye Fei is trapped in his own field, and he is not worried that the other party can escape.


    From this, he is also worthy of flying


    There was a strong sarcasm in his face.


    "Let me have a try."


    At this time, one side of the ghost assassin regiment boss stood up and said.


    His field has been integrated with mosan.


    Therefore, compared with Ye Fei, Mo Sang''s influence on him is almost equal to that of Ye Fei.


    Seeing his big brother open his mouth, Mo Sang also nodded, no objection.


    "Ha


    With a light drink, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment made a move.


    From his body came the power of a moderate deity.


    "Go!"


    With the fall of his voice, the original flame of change moved.


    Static if a virgin, move like a rabbit, at this time only this sentence can describe what ye Fei saw in his eyes.


    After merging the space field of mosan, it seems that the fire of the leader of the ghost assassin regiment also has the magic power of space. Therefore, it is extremely fast to move.


    "Go!"


    Ye Fei showed no weakness.


    Compared with playing with fire, he is confident that no one can match his strange fire.


    Under the mobilization of his huge spiritual power, the strange fire that had been guarding his side suddenly moved.


    Although it is not as fast as the flame of the leader of the ghost assassination regiment, the power of the flame emitted from his body is no less than that of the abnormal flame.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, with Ye Fei and the leader of the ghost assassin regiment, two different kinds of flames collide with each other


    Two different kinds of flame, in the moment of collision, suddenly there are two amazing heat, from which to transmit out.


    As if the volcano hit the earth, especially tragic.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    Two kinds of flames, who do not let who, each pushed forward, as if they want to swallow each other.


    "Hum!"


    Feeling this change, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment also snorted coldly, and suddenly a more ferocious power was transmitted from his body and projected on the flame.


    "Hoo!"


    With the blessing of his divine power, some abnormal flames which were originally in a weak position suddenly burst into flames, and then burst out a turbulent heat again. For a time, there was a tendency to overwhelm ye Feiyi''s extraordinary fire.


    However, the trend is just a trend, and it doesn''t really happen.


    The abnormal fire of the leader of the ghost assassination regiment only temporarily suppressed Ye Fei''s abnormal fire and resisted its devouring.


    After all, abnormal fire is different fire, which is not so easy to deal with.


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei secretly took a breath.


    Now constrained by the dark realm of mosan, the divine power in his body is not working as well as before.


    Therefore, he did not inject new power into the fire like the leader of the ghost assassination regiment.


    That kind of practice is too extravagant for him at this time.


    Since his own fire has resisted the attack of the other side, all he has to do is to be careful to guard against the next attack of mosan and his big brother.In his opinion, although the power of the field exerted by mosang at this time is powerful, its consumption of divine power is certainly incomparably huge.


    As long as time goes on, he can''t insist.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei also bit his teeth and had an idea in his heart.


    "It''s true that the tortoise is three big shells


    Seeing that he failed to break Ye Fei''s defense, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment also laughed at himself and then said to Mo sang.


    "Yes


    Mo Sang also nodded with a smile and said, "it doesn''t matter. There is still time now. Let me meet this little wangba again!"


    At this time, the two brothers of the ghost assassin regiment are teasing each other with Ye Fei.


    But ye Fei didn''t get angry.


    He knew that mosan and his big brother were extremely insidious and wanted to take the opportunity to enrage themselves, so that they could expose more flaws.


    Although he was not very old on this continent, he was a man of two generations. He had experienced too many people and things, far from being as immature as he appeared.


    Therefore, the plan that Mossan two people want to infuriate themselves is naturally bankrupt and invalid.

 Chapter 570

    "Watch the move


    Mo sang a big drink, and again.


    He and his big brother, take turns to fight, quite a bit of the flavor of the wheel battle.


    "Chop!"


    Mossan''s finger, a little farther away from the void.


    Immediately you can see the black fog surging. Then a mysterious moon was formed.


    As soon as the voice of mosang fell, xuanyue didn''t have any hesitation. Just like a dog''s head chopper, she cut straight at Ye Fei.


    "Coagulate!"


    Today''s Ye Fei, although the divine power does not work smoothly.


    But it is still possible to mobilize some divine power.


    With his light drink, immediately you can see, a trace of cold air out of his body, in the sky black fog under the background, is so obvious.


    The cold comes out and forms an ice armor, which covers Ye Fei''s arms again.


    Then he gritted his teeth, resisted the bondage of mosang''s domain, and raised his hand abruptly to protect his chest. In that appearance, he wanted to choose to shake xuanyue.


    Xuanyue falls down, with incomparable prestige, and smashes it hard towards Ye Fei.


    Hearing the sound of "boom", xuanyue is like a huge machete, which cuts heavily on Ye Fei''s arms.


    "Click, click..."


    All of a sudden, cracks visible to the naked eye appeared on the ice armor on Ye Fei''s arms.


    "Ah


    Ye Fei is not willing to roar.


    At the same time, he stomped at his feet, which was to exert force again.


    "Get out of here


    Ye Fei explodes to drink, and then draws out the right arm, suddenly toward the Xuan moon side slap and go.


    "Tick, tick, tick..."


    Blood, falling from his arm, spilled over his knuckles.


    As he patted xuanyue again and again, he dyed the moon red, which seemed to be more abnormal.


    What makes Ye Fei bleed is not because of other things, but because of this field of mosan.


    Under the shackles of the field, ye Fei''s every move is hindered.


    Now, xuanyue attacks, he chooses to shake with his fist. Under the influence of the binding force, the blood in his body is squeezed out, and naturally he keeps it.


    However, ye Fei turned a blind eye to all this, as if the blood was not from him.


    At the moment, he only had this moon in his eyes.


    Beat again and again, leaving their own blood on it again and again.


    At this time, ye Fei is a bit like a strong man who is forging iron. He keeps punching and beating, and he is not tired.


    Finally, the moon broke.


    In the middle of the field, the spots of blood are cleared again.


    "But so..."


    Break the attack of Mo sang, ye Fei''s face finally has a happy flash. Then he waved his finger at the leader of the ghost assassin regiment and mosang.


    "You Look for death


    Seeing this scene, mosan could not help feeling angry.


    The other party in such a mess, even dare to laugh at themselves, seriously regard themselves as a sick cat?


    You know, just for the sake of consuming Ye Fei''s physical strength and divine power, he didn''t really move.


    But at present, ye Fei is so contemptuous of them, which is completely let Mo sang angry.


    "Die!"


    Mo sang drinks, and then unfolds his body shape, and in an instant attacks and kills Ye.


    He tapped his fingers, and the dark moon flashed in front of him and disappeared into the void.


    However, unlike before, the number of this black moon is somewhat frightening. It is no longer a single round, but there are dozens of rounds.


    The black moon turns, with the pace of Mo Sang''s advance, toward the leaves flying attack and go.


    At this time, he did not want to kill the true leaf as he said.


    After all, it is a heavy burden for him to maintain the consumption of his power in this field.


    So he didn''t want to procrastinate.


    Mo Sang''s body shape unfolds, flies toward the leaf quickly.


    Not waiting for him to get close, ye Fei immediately felt a strong pressure, head-on.


    "Hoo!"


    With a heavy breath, ye Fei began to move his inner power slowly.


    He knew that the more this time, the less nervous he could be.


    Otherwise, it will give the other party an opportunity.


    "Oh!"


    The black moon moves rapidly, sending out a light whistling, and flies towards the leaves first.


    Seven rounds, at this time, there are seven rounds of black moon, from all directions of Ye Fei.


    "Hum!"


    In a moment, the four walls of his body are hesitant, and there is no force around him.


    Ye Fei''s practice, of course, is a reference to Noah''s response to mosang.Although compared with defensive power, Noah''s earth power is indeed the first of all attributes.


    But don''t forget that ye Fei''s ice power has been tempered by the Supreme God and the ice emperor.


    In addition, now he has collected the cold flame in his body, and is constantly refining his divine power.


    In this way, the purity of his divine power was not comparable to Noah.


    Since Noah can use the earth wall to defend against the attack of the black moon, he can.


    When the black moon came, he chopped all of them on the ice wall, and suddenly gave out a burst of "puff, puff, puff", like the sound of rain hitting plantain, but it was still blocked by the ice wall set up by Ye Fei and failed to hurt Ye Fei.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this scene, Noah is also a cold look, and then personally to Ye Fei.


    Now ye Fei is bound by his own field, so he is confident that no matter how strong Ye Fei''s body is, he will not be his opponent.


    "Oh!"


    Mo sang comes to the body and directly hits Ye Fei.


    The divine power moves, and a full moon appears in his palm.


    Then he pushed the full moon and hit Ye Fei.


    The full moon is bright, and the sky is so out of place with the black fog.


    But it is undeniable that his great power.


    The full moon has not yet arrived, ye Fei felt a fierce killing.


    Ye Fei is positive, knowing that this blow is not trivial.


    "Ha


    He breathed heavily and then punched hard.


    Although bound by the dark realm, his fist is still with incomparable momentum.


    As if it was about to break up mountains and rivers, the sound of bursts of blows was produced everywhere.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Fei''s fierce fist style, and Mo Sang''s palm of the moon suddenly hit, it is easy to break the round moon.


    "Let go


    Ye Fei burst a drink, and then continue to wave the old fist, fearlessly attack and kill mosang.


    The power of Ye Fei''s fist was greatly beyond mosang''s expectation.


    He didn''t expect that ye Fei could still make such a strike under the restriction of his own field.


    "I look down upon him."


    He can''t help but frown and sigh in his heart.


    But the next moment, he heard Ye Fei''s mouth spit out the words of "let go", and suddenly felt that he wanted to vomit blood.


    When ye Fei attacks, he can only give up the full moon in his hand. If not, ye Fei will face his palm immediately after breaking the full moon.


    Compete with Ye Fei for physical strength?


    I''m kidding.


    Don''t forget, Mo Sang was once a mercenary disguised as a destroyed regiment, and lived with Ye Fei xiaozhengtai for a period of time.


    Therefore, how could he not know ye Fei''s physical strength.


    So he must be ready to let go.


    But now ye Fei cried such a sentence, which made him angry.


    It was as if I was listening to him, and then I gave up.


    Immediately, a burst of blue and red on mosang''s face, you can see that he was very angry.


    If ye Fei''s fist is coming, he can''t give up.


    "You..."


    Mo sang resentful, but still gave up the full moon, let go of the hand.


    "Me what me?"


    One blow forced Mo sang back, but ye Fei was calm.


    "I always thought that there were only two kinds of dogs, one was to bark but not bite, and the other was to bite and not bark," he said


    Ye Fei chuckles and brings out his theory again.


    He had said this theory to two brothers of mosan. Now, Feng Shui turns around. This time, he mentioned Mo sang again.


    "But now..."


    After a pause, he continued, "it turns out that I am too narrow-minded. I don''t know that there is a third kind of dog in this world, just like you, obedient dog! Ha ha... "


    At the end of the day, he was laughing, and his words were overflowing with sarcasm.


    However, ye Fei is happy to laugh, and Mo sang is gloomy.


    But ye Fei chose to ignore his anger and continued to say, "no wonder you just said that I am Wang ba. Originally, you are also a beast and a good dog! Come on, I''ll wag my tail... "


    Ye Fei said, while pretending to tease the dog like to tease Mo sang.


    "You I''m angry, too Ye Fei, if you don''t kill you, you will not be a man! "


    Mo sang raised his head and roared. From the blue veins in his whole body, we could see the uncontrollable anger in his heart.


    "Ah, how familiar is this sentence? How can I seem to have heard it? Oh, yes, I remember. I was told that just now. But you know, now they are all going to hell. Go to see the Lord of death... "Ye Fei said, while pretending to mysteriously ask Mo sang, "do you want to know who that is? That''s the man you know


    "I have told your brother that he is a dog that barks and does not bite, and you are not bad. You are brothers. You are an obedient dog... "


    Ye Fei laughs and his face is full of teasing.


    "You You You Very good! "


    Mo Sang was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Finally, he just vomited out the word "very good" to describe Ye Fei. Then he stopped talking and went straight.


    At this time, if you talk more, you can only insult yourself.


    So he was lucky to shut up.


    "Die!"


    Mo Sang put out his hand in anger, and the black fog was boiling all over the sky.


    "Coagulate!"


    The black fog rolled, and then turned into a black crescent moon. With a wave of mosang''s big hand, he flew towards the leaves and killed them.


    "Again? But so it is


    Ye Fei has faced this before. After experiencing his power, he is not afraid.


    "Get out of here


    Ye Fei drinks and blows his fists.


    As if to create a new era, ye Fei''s fists are invincible, with the power to remove all obstacles, on the black moon.

 Chapter 571

    "Ah


    Ye Fei roars, in this way will be bound in their own pressure, into full of resentment, volatile out.


    "Hum!"


    The moon trembles, and ye Fei''s fists seem small, but they seem to shatter everything in the world and resist his power.


    "Break it up for me!"


    Ye Fei roared, at this time he seemed to incarnate into the ancient god of war, fearless and fearless.


    At this moment, the shackles of the forces in any field seemed to disappear from him.


    I saw him quickly ring boxing, as if to strike iron, bombarded on the curved moon again and again.


    "Hum!"


    As if unable to bear, the crescent moon again sent out a violent tremor, will be broken at any time.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this scene, the leader of the ghost assassination regiment in the distance can no longer sit on the wall.


    With the power of God, he did it.


    "Fire


    He sang a spell in his mouth, and then a flame appeared in his hand.


    With the continuous input of his divine power, the flame in his hand is growing bigger and bigger.


    "Coagulate!"


    He once again burst into a drink, only to see the flame quickly inward, and then into a ball.


    It''s not over.


    At the moment of the flame turning into a ball, there was a dazzling fire light flashing from it.


    I can''t open my eyes.


    This is a top-level fire control skill, which can be performed by ordinary people.


    The fireball glows like a little sun in the palm of the leader of the ghost assassin regiment.


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, he did not hesitate. Master the fireball, cooperate with his third brother, and go towards Ye Fei.


    "Good come!"


    See ghost assassin regiment boss attack, ye Fei is not surprised but happy, not from the ground mouth shout.


    "A dead duck has a hard mouth!"


    The leader of the ghost assassin regiment said scornfully.


    In his opinion, ye Fei was very reluctant to resist the full moon under the restraint of his brother''s field.


    But now, in the face of their own offensive, they dare to shout loudly?


    "I want you to kneel down and beg for mercy later!"


    The leader of the ghost assassin group thought in his heart.


    Fireball, blooming a dazzling light, and mossana''s introverted moon, formed a sharp contrast.


    In fact, this is also a kind of joint attack, which belongs to the four brothers of the ghost assassination regiment.


    "The name of this move is the sun and moon attack."


    By the ghost assassin regiment leader''s fire control skills, plus the power of space of mosan, the prestige is incomparable.


    In the past, when we were fighting against the enemy, we made many miraculous achievements.


    So at this moment, not only the leader of the ghost assassin regiment, but also Mo sang is full of confidence. He is confident that this move will surely kill Ye Fei here.


    "Die!"


    At this moment, from the mouth of the leader of the ghost assassin regiment, he sent out the same words as mosang.


    Then he saw him waving fireball and smashed it hard towards Ye Fei.


    The fireball glowed as if it were about to break through the void and make a trembling sound.


    "Ha


    Ye Fei heaves a deep breath, with his left hand against the full moon, and then he waves his right hand, without showing weakness, with a backhand punch, towards the ghost assassin regiment boss.


    Ye Fei chooses to shake!


    This time, it was beyond the expectation of the leader of the ghost assassination regiment.


    "It seems that he is really at a loss! In this way, why should we fear it? "


    Seeing this scene, the boss of the ghost assassinate regiment gently raised the corners of his mouth and showed a disdainful look. Thinking of this, he could not help but put more weight on it.


    "Bang!"


    The fireball burst in contact with Ye Fei''s fist.


    All of a sudden, blood and flesh were flying.


    This flesh and blood, of course, is Ye Fei''s.


    It''s not that he chose to challenge the leader of the ghost assassin regiment, but he had no way out.


    At the moment, he can''t help but fight in vain.


    However, the power of this magic skill of the leader of the ghost assassin regiment was indeed beyond his expectation. As soon as he contacted, he was traumatized.


    "PATA, PATA..."


    Blood was dripping from his right arm.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Seeing the fight for so long, ye Fei is finally injured. The leader of the ghost assassin regiment can''t help but smile in his heart and laughs wildly.


    "Ye Fei, you should remember that today next year will be your death day! I will sacrifice my brother''s death with your humble life


    The leader of the ghost assassin regiment roars, and the twisted color on his face is faintly visible.


    It can be seen that he is really worried about the death of his three brothers. If you don''t get revenge, you will never stop!He spoke, and ye Fei did not pick up the stubble in his mouth.


    Ye Fei has listened to this sentence more than once today, and his ears are cocooned. But the other side is still very innovative to sing again.


    "Well, are you afraid? Do you know you regret it? It''s a pity that it''s too late. Today, our brothers are bound to kill you here! "


    The boss of the ghost assassinate regiment looked at Ye Fei and said with gnashing teeth.


    In his opinion, ye Fei was silent because he was afraid of himself.


    After all, he knows the power of his brother''s field.


    Not to mention Ye Fei, a monk who saw the dark field for the first time, even himself, after several exchanges with the third younger brother, went to this field again, but he still had a sense of fear in his heart.


    "Kill!"


    Seeing ye Fei''s silence, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment continues to kill and go away, which means that he is not forgiven for his power.


    Hearing his big brother roar, Mo sang moved.


    Now ye Fei has been injured, and he doesn''t want to procrastinate. He cooperates with his elder brother to fight ye Fei.


    In fact, ye Fei is right in his mind. The reason why Mo sang is in a hurry is because of the huge consumption in the dark field.


    Being in the middle level, since Ye Fei''s abnormal fire field has defects, it is impossible for mosang''s field to be perfect.


    The great consumption of divine power is his defect.


    At the beginning, the reason why the leader of the ghost assassin regiment took turns with mosan was that he knew the defects in his brother''s field, so he was afraid that he could not hold on. Although he didn''t make it clear, he was given some time to recover his divine power.


    At present, seeing ye Fei''s magic power has been consumed by himself, so they united hands to kill Ye Fei directly.


    "Hum!"


    The element of fire surges, and then the ghost Assassin''s field reappears.


    "Ten thousand fires are raging!"


    He burst out of his body with a burst of hot sun, and then it turned into a charming color under the influence of black fog.


    Change, see you again.


    Due to the superposition of the two people''s fields, as long as you use the secret method in the dark area of mosang, the fire control skills of the leader of the ghost assassin regiment will change.


    The fire changed suddenly, and then with the momentum of thunderbolt, it attacked and killed Ye Fei.


    On the other side, Mossan is not idle.


    I saw a burst of black fog surging, the number theory of the full moon shining, sending out the cold moonlight.


    "Go!"


    Mo sang breathed a breath, as if pushing the full moon in secret. He made the full moon rotate and cut away towards Ye Fei.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Fei hums coldly.


    From the eyes of the leader of the ghost assassination regiment and mosan, he saw the obvious contempt.


    "Do you think I''m at the end of my tether? Think of it


    Ye Fei looks solemn and solemn, and he wants to move a trace of magic power.


    He clenched his fists, and there were beads of sweat on his forehead.


    "Come on, come on, come out!"


    He exclaimed in his heart.


    Zou Mo ran broke through the field.


    As if through the water vein, after the cold air gushed out, there would be more magic power and spring out.


    Ye Fei''s face suddenly flashed a glimmer of joy.


    "Hoo..."


    With a heavy breath, he began to work.


    "Hum!"


    God came, and then he saw a big flame coming out of his body.


    The flame trembled slightly, and the cold air from the tail was clearly visible.


    This flame, it is the Xuanhan ice flame.


    Now the leader of the ghost assassin regiment has joined forces with mosan to attack.


    Although Ye Fei''s face showed disapproval, he still felt a heavy pressure in his heart.


    Therefore, he is one of his strongest moves, the strength of the field.


    Seeing Xuanhan ice flame from ye Fei''s body, a trace of fear flashed in the eyes of the ghost assassin group leader and Mo sang.


    For ye Fei''s power in the field, they are deeply affected.


    Not only did they suppress their own fire control skills, but also their second son was killed by them.


    Therefore, after seeing ye Fei''s abnormal fire field, they also played a 120000 spirit, and were secretly vigilant in their hearts.


    At present, ye Fei is in the end in their eyes, and this strange fire field is afraid to be his last resort.


    If, in case, he is on the verge of death, in making himself injured, or killed, it is greatly worthless.


    "Go!"


    However, although afraid, but the leader of the ghost assassination regiment took the lead.


    Different from Mo Sang''s supernatural power of space, he did not choose to sneak attack, but chose to use his own field force to shake Ye Fei.Although he knew that he must not be his opponent, his purpose was to contain him.


    Sure enough, at the moment of his abnormal flame shaking, ye Fei''s abnormal fire field also moved.


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    Xuanhan ice flame gently beating, and then toward the ghost assassin regiment boss that abnormal flame, slowly leaning.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    Two different kinds of flames, close again, and then devour each other, for a time, it seems that no one can do anything about it.


    As for this result, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment naturally predicted it.


    Seeing that he was most afraid of the strange fire, was implicated by his own flame, he no longer hesitated, turned around, and actually flew away against the leaves.


    Look at that, it seems that you want to fight ye Fei in close combat!


    At the moment when the leader of the ghost assassination regiment starts to fight ye Fei, Mo Sang''s attack comes to Ye Fei''s eyes.


    The full moon whistles, turns, and flies towards the leaves.


    "Hum!"


    Gently trembling, the full moon across a beautiful arc, and then rolling.


    "Ah


    Ye Fei roars in his mouth and tries his best to avoid the attack of the full moon.


    It''s just that under the shackles of mosan''s field, it''s not easy?

 Chapter 572

    After all, he still failed to avoid the full moon, so that he left a deep cutting trace on his body.


    "Hiss!"


    A light sound, ye Fei''s clothes were instantly cut.


    Then there is Ye Fei''s flesh and blood.


    Just listen to the "poop" sound, suddenly blood spray again.


    However, don''t forget that the attack of the full moon launched by mosan is not only one round, but several rounds.


    Seeing that a full moon was successful, the rest of the full moon, under the control of mosan, also moved.


    It''s like a cluster of arrows flying from the sky. The full moon is whistling and spinning. It''s attacking and killing the leaves quickly.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    It''s like a whip, whipping back and forth on Ye Fei''s body.


    In the process of cutting Ye Fei''s flesh and blood and leaving many wounds on his body, the full moon did not leave, but whirled and attacked repeatedly.


    "Ah


    Ye Fei cries out in pain, but it doesn''t help.


    At present, both his divine power and his body were bound, and he could not help feeling that he could not fight back.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Seeing ye Fei unable to fight back, Mo sang laughs happily.


    It''s so much fun!


    From the fight with Ye Fei, he was like a ten thousand year old turtle, shrinking in the shell. They can''t break his defense.


    But now, again and again successful, is finally a sweep before the haze, makes him happy.


    On the other side, after seeing this scene, the boss of the ghost assassin regiment also brightened his eyes and whispered: good opportunity!


    He was no longer hesitant. Originally rushed to Ye Fei''s body shape, can''t help but a few minutes faster.


    "Kill!"


    Close to Ye Fei, he can''t help but burst to drink.


    Then he saw a lot of flames coming from all directions and converging in his palm. The strong light stabbed others to open their eyes.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    However, at this time, ye Fei burst out laughing.


    "Yes?"


    The first time I heard Ye Fei''s laughter, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment was still a little puzzled and could not help frowning.


    But the next moment he was relieved.


    He defined Ye Fei''s smile as unwilling to die.


    What''s the use of being unwilling? Can''t rewrite the ending that you must die today!


    The leader of the ghost assassinate regiment thought so in his heart, and his power became more fierce.


    By now, both sides have been living forever, and there is no possibility of making peace. Therefore, either you die or I die. There is no third case.


    "Although I have to admit that you are very strong, if you fight alone, I am certainly not your opponent. But now you are a lion tiger in prison. No matter how brave you are, you can only lie down for me


    Obviously, his idea is the same as that of Ye sang.


    "Is it?"


    But it was Ye Fei who disdained him. Instead of his previous panic, he said to Mo sang faintly: "even if I am a lion tiger in prison, I can''t cope with you two mangy dogs!"


    So said, ye Fei''s knuckles, suddenly a golden flash, and then a round mirror appeared in his hand.


    "Today, it depends on who lives and who dies in the end."


    Ye Fei drinks, and then the round mirror in his hand blooms with a strong light.


    This moment is like the light of the dawn. Even the boundless black fog was dispersed for a few minutes.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing this scene, mosan changed color instantly.


    At the moment Ye Fei holds the round mirror, he instinctively feels something wrong.


    But before he could react, he saw a strong light blooming from the round mirror. The light actually dissipated the black fog that he had exerted, so that his power in the field could no longer be bound to Ye Fei''s figure.


    "Big brother, back off!"


    Seeing his elder brother, he still flies towards ye and kills him. Mo sang is in a panic.


    Just because of the power of his own field, ye Fei is bound.


    In addition, he and his brother together, this will be ye Fei suppression, so that his injury.


    Now, the field disintegrates, and ye Fei can no longer be bound. How can his elder brother defeat Ye Fei?


    It is not that he belittles his elder brother, but ye Fei is too fierce. In the pursuit of him these days, they have thoroughly realized the power of Ye Fei.


    Just now, they described Ye Fei as a lion tiger trapped in a prison. Now, if the prison is scattered, who can resist the lion tiger?


    "Big brother, back off!"


    So think of, Mo sang anxious, can not help but again issued a burst drink.At the moment of Mo Sang''s speech, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment realized that the situation was wrong, and immediately he also wanted to withdraw.


    But to his surprise, there was a golden curtain of light, blocking in front of him.


    "Ha


    He did not hesitate to hit Ye Fei''s move and hit him on the screen of light.


    All of a sudden, a round of fireball, like the sun, was smashing directly at the light curtain.


    "Boom!"


    The fireball hit the light curtain and made a huge noise.


    But again, the result was beyond his expectation.


    The originally seemingly thin light curtain did not have any damage under its own attack!


    Now the leader of the ghost assassination regiment is a little flustered.


    "It''s impossible!"


    The leader of the ghost assassin regiment is very clear about the power of his attack.


    How can you not break through a thin curtain of light?


    He rallied his power and hit the light curtain again.


    But no use, the end is still the same as the previous general, the light screen just trembled for a time, and was not broken.


    "This is The exotic treasure of bondage? "


    At this time, the leader of the ghost assassination regiment finally woke up, but just because he understood it, he could not help feeling shocked.


    "You know you''re scared? I seem to see you trembling


    At this time, ye Fei did not know when he came to his side and said softly to the boss of the ghost assassination regiment.


    Hearing this sound, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment was shocked, and his hair suddenly exploded.


    "You..."


    The leader of the ghost assassin regiment quickly retreats. Just now his attention is focused on the light curtain, and he doesn''t notice Ye Fei''s body shape approaching.


    "I what? Did you have a good time just now? "


    Ye Fei was smiling with evil intention on his face. Under the imprint of his whole body''s blood, he was particularly evil.


    Seeing this scene, the leader of the ghost assassination regiment was a little chilly. But the next moment, thinking that ye Fei has been seriously injured, not so terrible, can not help but, his heart again put down.


    "I''m too timid myself!"


    The leader of the ghost assassin regiment made a slight self mockery in his heart, then looked at Ye Fei and said, "cool, how unhappy! Killing a dog in pain is my favorite


    Heard the ghost assassin regiment boss said so, ye Fei is not angry.


    He knew that the other party was already timid, so he wanted to provoke himself.


    On the one hand, he can make himself lose his mind, on the other hand, he can cover up his timidity.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei chuckled again and said to him, "it''s good to play Shuang. However, I always believe in a sentence. I don''t know if you have heard it?"


    "What words?"


    The leader of the ghost assassin regiment showed a relaxed expression on his face, but in fact he was secretly on guard in his heart.


    "If you come out to mix, you have to pay it back."


    Ye Fei made a knife in his own throat, and said.


    Hearing this, the leader of the ghost assassination regiment was shocked and wanted to say something.


    But ye Fei did not give him this chance.


    "Die! Go down and join your brother


    Ye Fei laughed and then moved. Its potential if thunder, incomparably fast.


    "Ha


    A deep drink, at the moment, ye Fei seems to be transformed into a human beast, toward the ghost assassin regiment boss.


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    At this point, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment also knows that it is meaningless to dodge blindly.


    Now that he is bound here, he can only fight. He knew that his third brother was watching the situation from a distance. As long as he insisted for a moment, he would be able to help again.


    He has faith in his brother. You know, what his third brother has mastered is the power of space.


    Although it is hard for me to break the current bondage, it should be a piece of cake for my brother mosan.


    "Do you want to put off for a while and let mosan help you? I advise you to take advantage of the idea of early death! "


    Ye Fei''s figure turns and says faintly that he breaks the mind of the ghost assassin group boss.


    At this time, although he was covered with blood, his figure was still elegant.


    "This treasure is not a fetter, but a defensive one. Therefore, if you want to go out or come in, there is only one way, that is to break the barrier of this exotic treasure. If it''s normal, maybe you two brothers can do it with some hands and feet. But now, do you think I''m going to give you this opportunity? "


    Ye Fei said with a slight smile. You can see that his face is full of scorn.


    "You You''re talking nonsense


    The leader of the ghost assassin regiment frowned and then drank it suddenly. He didn''t believe Ye Fei''s saying, "you don''t want to confuse my mind with words and let me be distracted.""Ha ha..."


    Seeing that the leader of the ghost assassin regiment didn''t believe himself, ye Fei "ha ha" a smile, and then did not say much, he went straight to attack and kill him with his fist.


    "Oh!"


    A fire phoenix rises from behind the leader of the ghost assassin regiment and goes to meet Ye Fei''s fists.


    Although he was bound in the light curtain and couldn''t get out, he did not give up and was still trying to resist Ye Fei''s attack.


    "A little bit of a bug is a good ear!"


    Ye Fei said softly.


    Then, with a violent blow, he directly blew it up.


    "Boom!"


    The fire phoenix disintegrates under Ye Fei''s fist style and turns into fire element again. It seems that it will dissipate in the void.


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei is suddenly moved in the heart, and then gently vomited a "sucking" word.


    Suddenly, the old stool of the ghost assassin regiment saw that all the elements of fire suddenly stagnated like a whale swallowing water, and then all ran to Ye Fei''s body.


    "This is Is he using the elements I summon to replenish his powers? "

 Chapter 573

    How dare he act like this?


    He couldn''t help but wonder.


    The elements called out by others are labeled as individuals.


    If it is forced to inhale in the body, there will be a risk of explosion.


    But ye Fei is daring to face his own face, the element that oneself calls out, suck in the body.


    How can the boss of the ghost assassination regiment not be shocked by such a bold act?


    In fact, ye Fei''s actions seem to be dangerous and bold by absorbing the elements called by the leader of the ghost assassin regiment in his own body to supplement his divine power.


    But he knew that some of the purification of strange fire, all this for himself, is a piece of cake.


    Strange fire, which is known as a combination of heaven and earth, is a kind of natural treasure. Its powerful effect is far beyond the ordinary flame emitted by such gods as the leader of the ghost assassination regiment.


    So naturally, in his eyes, the dangerous and unusual things, in Ye Fei''s eyes, there is no problem at all.


    After absorbing the fire element of the leader of the ghost assassin regiment, ye Fei''s face suddenly recovered a little bit, no longer so pale, with a faint trace of blood.


    "What a tonic!"


    Ye Fei licked his lips with some evil intention and said with praise.


    "You..."


    Seeing ye Fei''s appearance, the boss of the ghost assassin regiment was not used to it. He was frightened and uncertain for a time.


    "Me what me? Old stick! From the moment I entered the frozen forest, I began to pursue and kill me. Just now, it was so hard to me. It''s cool, isn''t it? Now, it''s my turn to give it back to you. Get ready to take the move


    Ye Fei burst a drink, and then no longer left his hand, toward the direction of the ghost assassin regiment boss in the past.


    "Ah, die!"


    Ye Fei roared, raised his right hand, and directly waved his fist to the face of the leader of the ghost assassin regiment and smashed it in the past.


    "Looking for death!"


    Seeing ye Fei''s blow, the boss of the ghost assassin regiment can''t help but be surprised and angry. The other side actually said that hands on hands, really when they are not soft persimmon?


    Maybe Ye Fei''s combat power is higher than his own, but that is only limited to before.


    You know, ye Fei is black and blue all over the place. Even if the absorption of their own ignition elements, it can only restore a little power, in the overall situation.


    But he was so fearless and fearless that he killed himself. He could not help but feel humiliated and instantly infuriated.


    "Ha


    With a deep drink, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment made a move.


    Ye Fei is hit by an old punch, and he can''t really stand there and let him fight.


    "Hum!"


    The God of fire came, and the leader of the ghost assassin group began to fight back.


    At the moment, he seems to be the embodiment of the devil of the region, his whole body is covered by the flame, which is enchanting and strange.


    "Get out of here


    He burst into a drink, facing Ye Fei''s old punch, he didn''t even avoid it. He also smashed it out with a punch, as if to return with color.


    "Looking for death!"


    Ye Fei''s mouth is slightly crooked, showing a look of contempt.


    This is not his conceit, but his absolute confidence in his own flesh.


    Just now, the other side was able to compete with him because he was bound by the field of mosan. He had a body of strength, but he could not play it out.


    Now, mosan''s power in the field has been isolated by his use of foreign treasures. Without the shackles of the power of the field, the other side still wants to fight a close combat with him, which is just like a fool talking about a dream!


    "Die!"


    Ye Fei waved his fist and spit out a word of "death" in his mouth.


    The fists broke through the air, and made bursts of shrieking sound. They smashed the leader of the ghost assassination regiment with incomparable power.


    "Bang!"


    The fists of both sides collided in the void, and there was no immediate victory or defeat, but a stalemate.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Fei Lenghun, and then can not help but increase the strength of his hands, but also instantly increased a few points of boxing force.


    At the moment when ye Fei increases his fist power, the boss of the ghost assassin group suddenly feels a burst of pressure.


    He did not retreat from the slight discoloration.


    Instead, he gritted his teeth and learned from ye Fei to increase his fist strength.


    His arms were bulging and his whole body was covered with burning flames, which made him look ferocious.


    "When the mantis is in a chariot, he will find his own way to death."


    He looked at Ye Fei with disdain.


    Sure enough, the stalemate between the two sides did not last long. The leader of the ghost assassination regiment was defeated by Ye Fei''s invincible old fist and retreated.


    This step is a step back.


    This is not his original intention. In fact, ye Fei is too strong without the shackles of mosan''s dark field.


    "Die for me


    Ye Fei drinks again and bullies forward.


    At the moment, he is like a god of war from ancient times, deep and terrible. With his fists, he constantly broke the air, forcing the ghost assassin regiment to defend carefully and be beaten passively.Finally, the leader of the ghost assassination regiment still showed a flaw.


    See this scene, ye Fei is also in front of a bright, and then decisive hand.


    "Yes


    Ye Fei gently forward a little, there is a great sense of lightness, indifference to everything.


    But the boss of the ghost assassin regiment is not so relaxed.


    Ye Fei ''s attack seems to be light, but in fact, it contains great power.


    The leader of the ghost assassin regiment was shocked.


    Although he has been chasing Ye Fei, none of the four of them has ever met Ye Fei head-on.


    Now a fight, he found that he eventually or look down on the leaf fly.


    Just because of the momentum of this finger, the old stool of the ghost assassination regiment knows that he is not as good as ye Fei.


    But now, even if he knew he was defeated, he couldn''t really stand by.


    "Fire!"


    He roared, and suddenly there were fire walls in front of him.


    As if he didn''t feel enough, he hooked on the God of fire. With the blessing of the divine power, the flame that had been covering him suddenly burned up and formed a fire armor.


    "In vain


    Ye Fei chuckles, and then directly asserts that he mocks the boss of the ghost assassination regiment.


    As a result, as he had expected, all this was in vain.


    Under the destruction of Ye Fei''s strong meaning, everything is illusory, and any defensive means in front of him has no effect.


    As if a sharp knife, fiercely pierced the balloon, that burning flame, also failed to block the force of Ye Fei''s finger, were all crushed by it.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the leader of the ghost assassination regiment was deeply shocked.


    Then, not surprised, he stepped back quickly.


    But no matter how fast it is, it can not be faster than the meaning of Ye Fei.


    But in the blink of an eye, ye Fei''s finger will come to him, so gently, directly stabbed in his body.


    What fire armor, at this moment, is all just vanity.


    Under Ye Fei''s strong meaning, nothing can stop the pace of its advance.


    "Poof!"


    That means, after all, still touched the body of the ghost assassin regiment boss, a mouthful of blood, immediately from his mouth spouted out.


    "You..."


    Ghost assassin regiment boss speechless, he did not know how to describe Ye Fei''s power.


    He did not have any heart to underestimate, thinking that he had done enough defense work.


    But I didn''t think about it, but I still couldn''t resist the attack of Ye Fei, which hurt me.


    "Me what me?"


    Ye Fei chuckled and mocked the leader of the ghost assassin group again. "Just now, I''m still very arrogant. Do you want my life? Why can''t you speak clearly now? Stuttering, it''s just a stuttering... "


    Ye Fei teased. Now without the shackles of mosan''s dark field, it is like a dragon returning to the sea, and he has no fear.


    "You have seed


    The leader of the ghost assassin regiment looked gloomy and didn''t say much.


    He can see clearly that ye Fei has the absolute upper hand in the current situation. If he has a dispute with the other party, he can only give the other party some opportunities to humiliate himself.


    So he just shut his mouth. He is waiting for his third brother to break the curtain of light to save himself.


    At that time, I will settle accounts with Ye Fei.


    "Don''t you think I''m lying to you? But it''s really a defense treasure. If you want to break through the void by the power of space and come in to save you, it''s just a dream. "


    The color of Ye Fei''s face is very obvious.


    As if it was like a cat playing a mouse, ye Fei looked at the boss of the ghost assassination regiment with a smile, and said so.


    "Hum!"


    Cold hum, ghost assassin regiment boss still kept silent.


    To be honest, he didn''t believe what ye Fei said. He still believed that his third brother could quickly break the curtain of light and save himself.


    "Ah! The truth is always so harsh that no one believes it. In this case, I''ll let your dream be destroyed completely. "


    In addition to the other party''s decision to assassinate, the devil''s brother is not ready to kill.


    "Hum!"


    God comes and stirs the void in a twist.


    Later, the old stool of the ghost assassin regiment saw that one after another braved the flame of cold and cold air, and came out of Ye Fei''s body.


    "This is The power of the field


    Naturally, he was not unfamiliar with this scene.


    The two sides have fought many times, and they are already clear about each other''s means.


    But because of the clarity, his face suddenly paled.


    Originally, he had great confidence in his fire control skills.But after encountering Ye Fei, this confidence has been hit repeatedly.


    Not because of other things, just because of the flame that he displays, he is always restrained by Ye Fei.


    "Spell it


    Although he knew he was invincible, the leader of the ghost assassination regiment bit his teeth and said to himself in his heart.


    "Ten thousand fires are raging!"


    As soon as he makes a move, he is his strongest move, the strength of the field.


    "Hum!"


    Cold hum a, ye Fei disdains to say again: "mantis when the car!"


    A strange fire penetrated through the body.


    Although it is a flame, but at the moment it constantly sends out cold air, more like a snow lotus, ice and pure.


    The fire whirled, and then slowly moved toward the area of the leader of the ghost assassination regiment.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    Although the process lasted for a period of time, the ending was that there was not much room for imagination. The power of the two flames approached each other, and naturally they devoured each other.


    However, without mosang''s power in the field, even if the leader of the ghost assassination regiment is powerful, how can he be the opponent of Ye feiyihuo?

 Chapter 574

    Only for a period of time, the fire field of the leader of the ghost assassination regiment was completely eroded by Ye Fei''s strange fire. Then, without any pause, he continued to kill the leader of the ghost assassination regiment.


    Before ye Fei breaks through the dark field of mosan, he has been passively attacked by the leader of the ghost assassination regiment and mosan.


    Now, after he showed his exotic treasures, it was finally Feng Shui that turned from passive to active, and began to chase and fight against the leader of the ghost assassination regiment.


    But he was happy, and the leader of the ghost assassin regiment began to complain secretly.


    Without the blessing of his third brother''s power in the field, he is not ye Fei''s opponent at all.


    After breaking the fire field of the leader of the ghost assassination regiment, ye Fei''s abnormal fire field can not help but grow a little bit. Then, under the control of Ye Fei''s divine consciousness, he flew away slowly.


    The strange fire has not yet arrived. It is still a few steps away. The old stool of the ghost assassin group feels the burning heat.


    "Hoo..."


    Without any hesitation, he released his original firepower and began to try to resist the attack of abnormal fire.


    Although he knows that his power in the field has not been able to stop Ye Fei''s attack, compared with before, it can really be called the power of a thin flame, which can''t resist the strange fire, but his face still has no intention of giving up


    Seeing ye Fei''s fire field attacking, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment still did not give up, releasing the flame magic and fighting to resist Ye Fei''s attack.


    "Hold on, as long as you stick to your third brother''s help, I can be saved..." The leader of the ghost assassin group gritted his teeth and thought of it in his mind.


    In his opinion, his third brother is the master of the power of space. It may take a while to cross this light curtain, but it will not be long.


    Therefore, it is his only idea to stick to his brother''s help.


    "Everything is in vain. Pay for what you just did! Go, my field, burn up the eight wastes


    Ye Fei also roared, and his subordinates were even more merciful. He manipulated the strange fire and directly attacked and killed the leader of the ghost assassination regiment.


    Different fire slowly flying, in the cold under the background, pure as a Tianshan snow lotus.


    However, it was such a flame that the boss of the ghost assassination regiment felt palpitation, which made it difficult for him to compete with Ye Fei.


    "Stop for me


    He roared with indignation and tried to stop the strange fire.


    However, as ye Fei asserts, everything is in vain.


    Under the burning of the strange fire, nothing can stop him in front of him.


    "Die! Don''t your brothers have deep feelings, so let''s meet underground together! "


    Ye Fei chuckles and the sarcastic words on his face overflow the table.


    As he said this, he increased the output of his divine power, and immediately made the speed of the fire moving forward, which accelerated a few minutes.


    "No!"


    Seeing the strange fire approaching, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment finally felt the threat of death. I can''t help yelling.


    No one wants to die like this, and he is no exception.


    A phoenix rose from behind him, flapping its wings.


    With a burst of broken air sound, came to the fire body, want to stop it.


    "Oh!"


    The sound of the Phoenix is clear and high.


    Then he saw a phoenix beak, and suddenly a suction came out of it. It seems that he is trying to swallow the strange fire that ye Fei exerts.


    "Ridiculous!"


    Ye Fei shakes his head and whispers to him.


    He did not control the fire, let the fire phoenix swallow it.


    In a second, she was swallowed by fire.


    As if very satisfied, Huofeng once again issued a sharp cry.


    Not only that, even the fire plume on its body, can''t help being bright.


    When he saw the murder, he was surprised. The place where he is most afraid of Ye Fei is his abnormal fire field.


    Strange fire seems quiet and pure. But in fact, it is full of lethality. Just before the fire came close to him, he felt threatened by death.


    So he can''t help being afraid.


    But now, the strange fire seemed to be swallowed by his own fire phoenix, and he could not help but feel relieved in his heart.


    "Swallow!"


    In the second of the fire phoenix swallowing the fire, not far from ye Fei''s mouth, suddenly burst out such a word.


    As soon as his voice dropped, Huofeng suddenly called again.


    But this time the call is not loud and clear, spread to Ye Fei''s ears, how to listen to all like in mourning.


    "Oh!"


    Huofeng wails, not long, ye Fei will see his own strange fire, through the surface feathers of the fire phoenix, drill out.


    But it was not over. With the constant whining of the fire phoenix, the strange fire was also blazing.At the end of the day, the whole Phoenix was wrapped and swallowed directly.


    Feeling the Fire Phoenix who lost contact with him, the boss of the ghost assassin regiment was shocked and showed some panic on his face.


    Originally thought that their own fire phoenix, has solved this annoying strange fire, but did not expect, in the end, it is the rabbit rises and falls, on the contrary, it is their own fire phoenix to be solved by others.


    "Damn it!"


    The leader of the ghost assassin regiment can''t help but utter a rude remark. Then he uses his magic power to perform his magic again to stop the attack of the strange fire.


    Fireball, a fireball comparable to the scorching sun, appears out of thin air.


    Then, under his control, he ran into Ye Fei''s strange fire.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    The two kinds of fire collided with each other, and from time to time a flame burst out.


    However, the fireball of the leader of the ghost assassin regiment is only condensed by his divine power, not ye Feiyi''s hands at all.


    Like the Phoenix, the fireball is swallowed again.


    Seeing this scene, he could not help but look pale.


    It''s really, it''s a coward.


    How can we fight this battle?


    He couldn''t help feeling a little depressed.


    If you change an opponent, even if his accomplishments are higher than his own, the leader of the ghost assassination regiment knows that he will not be so cowardly.


    But he Nai is in the hands of Ye Fei.


    The fire is burning.


    This sentence is not someone''s boasting, but recognized by all monks.


    Not because of other things, but because the fire, which is a God loved by heaven and earth in his life, is born as a treasure. It has incomparable power of fire and is said to be able to burn everything in the world.


    And from this battle, it has also proved this point.


    At least, the same flame, even if it is the original fire condensed by the magic power of the leader of the ghost assassination regiment, is only swallowed up, and has no backhand resistance.


    "Give up! You know you don''t have a chance, so why don''t you just be a little bit, and you won''t suffer


    Ye Fei looked at the leader of the ghost assassin regiment and said with a slight smile that he meant to "instigate rebellion".


    It''s not that he is really kind and can''t see the leader of the ghost assassination group suffering, but at present, after repeated fighting, his magic power has been consumed greatly, so he made a statement, trying to confuse his mind, so as to prevent him from fighting to death and letting himself consume more magic power.


    Otherwise, with the hostile relationship between the two sides today, the more suffering the boss of the ghost assassin regiment suffers, the more happy Ye Fei is.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s impossible to make me wait for death! My third brother will break the light curtain and come to save me


    The leader of the ghost assassin regiment said with anger.


    As he spoke, he looked in the direction where he had just stood.


    However, to his disappointment, there was only a golden screen of light, and there was no other or external situation.


    Therefore, he did not know whether his third brother could break the curtain of light and come in to save himself.


    His these small movements, naturally all by Ye Fei in the eye.


    He patted his forehead gently, and ye Fei seemed to be troubled and said, "well, it seems that you really don''t want to give up. You think your brother can come to save you? In this case, although it is cruel, I have to let you die completely! "


    Ye Fei said indifferently, as if what he wanted to do was just a trivial matter.


    Ye Fei''s appearance is relaxed, and his expression does not mean it. But in fact, in his heart, it is to raise the vigilance, to play up the spirit.


    You know, what he''s going to do next is to kill the leader of the ghost assassination regiment completely. He doesn''t really think it''s a trivial matter.


    On the contrary, he knew the horror of the medium level divine realm.


    It is self-evident that the danger of a medium-sized deity''s counterattack on his deathbed is self-evident. Even ye Fei himself is not sure that he can retreat.


    But not sure doesn''t mean he won''t do it.


    Up to now, he and the ghost assassin regiment have never died. They have killed their three brothers, and they will certainly not let go of themselves.


    Therefore, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment must kill Qi. Otherwise, when mosan breaks the curtain of light and their two brothers meet, then the dead must be himself.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei also looked around and looked at the light curtain.


    He knew that having defensive foreign treasures did not mean that he was invincible.


    On the contrary, this light curtain can be broken by external force.


    In the past, when fighting with the fourth and fifth of the ghost assassin regiment, the energy of the round mirror was consumed. Now, after several battles, it is even more consumed.


    "I''m afraid that if only a little more time, Mossan will be able to break through the curtain of light?"


    Ye Fei said to himself.As the master of this light curtain, he naturally understood the real situation of the light curtain better than the leader of the ghost assassination regiment.


    "In that case, we can''t delay it any longer, so as not to have a long night''s sleep."


    On second thought, he had an idea.


    "Go to hell!"


    Ye Fei explodes to drink, and then attacks the leader of the ghost assassin regiment.


    Since the two sides have fought so far, the words "go to death" have burst out of their mouths several times.


    Although you want to kill each other, but has been helpless.


    Now, ye Fei is completely determined to kill the leader of the ghost assassination regiment.


    Suddenly a burst drink, ye Fei decisive hand.


    One shot, is his strongest move, the strength of the field.


    The divine power surging, like the waves of the vast sea, directly transmits to his own fire field.

 Chapter 575

    "Hum!"


    The fire turns gently, with a trace of cold, like a lotus flower out of mud but not dyed, showing the meaning of dust.


    "Go


    Ye Fei fingered lightly, and then under his control, the strange fire attacked and killed the leader of the ghost assassin regiment.


    Seeing ye Fei attacking again, the face of the ghost assassin regiment''s boss also changed color. Although he was afraid, he didn''t panic. On the contrary, it is the pair of eyes, bone smooth to turn, seems to be thinking about something, some uncertain appearance.


    "Ah


    Finally, he sighed heavily.


    "Ye Fei, you forced me to do it!"


    He sighed, and there was a little reluctance in his expression.


    "Force you? Well, do you think we can still be good? "


    Ye Fei chuckles and never hesitates. Since we are determined to kill the other party here, we will not be shaken by the other party''s words.


    "Yes, there is always one of you and me who is going to die here. But I don''t want that person to be me, so, I''m wronging you! "


    The leader of the ghost assassin regiment first laughs at himself, and then shows a fierce look and says to Ye Fei.


    "How can a dying man dare to speak out


    Ye Fei disdains, now he has the upper hand, and the other side of their own fire, is not the slightest way.


    When mosan could not help him, what did he fight with himself?


    Ye Fei is not a rude man. He can''t help thinking about it in his heart.


    Although he was thinking about it, he did not stop at all. He still urged the fire to attack and kill the leader of the ghost assassin group.


    "It should be scaring me..."


    Ye Fei turns his mind and thinks carefully. But apart from this explanation, the rest of the arguments are not valid.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Ye Fei has some doubts in his heart.


    "I know what you''re thinking. I do have a treasure. I didn''t take it just now. Let you see it now."


    The leader of the ghost assassin regiment is full of self-confidence and sweeps away the previous decadent color. It seems that as long as this treasure comes out, he can completely defeat Ye Fei.


    "Come out, my baby..."


    The leader of the ghost assassination regiment sends out a thunderous roar, and then ye Fei''s face slowly appears a trace of horror.


    With a roar from the leader of the ghost assassin regiment, a furnace like object appeared in his hand.


    "This is..."


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei finally stopped his body, then released his consciousness and began to feel the breath of the object.


    Now, in the final stage of the battle, it is the most dangerous. If you are not careful, you will die. For ye Fei, there are many things waiting for him to do. Naturally, it is impossible to die here.


    Therefore, he was extremely careful not to act rashly when he did not know the means of the other party.


    "This is Foreign treasures? "


    However, the next moment, he soon knew what was in the hands of the ghost assassin regiment. It is also because of the clear, can not help but show a look of horror.


    Yes, at this time, the boss of the ghost assassin regiment is holding an exotic treasure.


    "How could this old stick hide such a means?"


    Ye Fei couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark, and his face was full of indignation.


    When you see your own moves, the battle will be over.


    After all, ye Fei has some absolute confidence in his strange fire.


    However, the ghost assassin group boss at this time even took out such a thing.


    He is no stranger to foreign treasures. You know, he has one in his hand.


    But different from the soft breath of the round mirror, the furnace in the hands of the leader of the ghost assassin regiment, when it appeared, aroused the power of the elements in the nearby void and made it furious.


    Obviously, it''s an aggressive alien.


    Ye Fei is not too surprised at this.


    After all, the magic power of the opponent is fire attribute, which can condense attack type exotic treasure, and it belongs to normal category.


    But in this way, you must be careful.


    Ye Fei can''t help but take precautions in his heart.


    It seems that it is not a complete one


    But the next second, ye Fei suddenly widened his eyes, and his face showed a look of disbelief. In his perception, the spirit stove held in the hands of the leader of the ghost assassination regiment at this time was damaged and incomplete.


    "Check again!"


    He continued to release his divine consciousness and sense everything in the fire in the palm of the ghost assassin regiment.


    "Yes, it''s a fragmentary treasure. It seems that he hasn''t finished it yet."


    Ye Fei affirms in the heart way, can''t help secretly relaxed tone.


    At the moment, he and the leader of the ghost assassin regiment, after a fierce battle just now, can be said to be a huge consumption of divine power.If at this time the other party to take out a foreign treasure, then the situation for ye Fei, is greatly unfavorable.


    However, ye Fei''s divine sense clearly sensed that the other party''s treasure was not complete. It should have not yet been warmed up. No wonder the other party was reluctant to take it out. He had to wait until the last moment of his life and death to take it out to meet the enemy.


    This time, ye Fei finally knows his previous sigh and how to get up.


    "Ah


    He sighed gently and looked at the strange treasure in his hand. The eyes of the leader of the ghost assassin regiment were full of regret.


    "It''s a pity. Maybe after this battle, this exotic treasure will come back to life again."


    It seems to be talking to himself and explaining to Ye Fei, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment says in a deep voice.


    "You''re right to guess. This foreign treasure has not been warmed up yet. It can be said to be incomplete."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he directly affirmed Ye Fei''s guess in his heart.


    He knew that the magic stove in his hand was so incomplete that he could know the condition of this strange treasure by burning it with his divine sense.


    Therefore, rather than being coy to hide, it is better to admit it generously.


    "But even the furnace, which has not yet been warmed up, is enough for you."


    The leader of the ghost assassin regiment continued to sigh, unable to hide his expression.


    You know, exotic treasure is powerful. However, the huge cost of condensing an exotic treasure is proportional to it.


    In order to collect the materials of the furnace, he gave up all his brothers'' property.


    Later, he spent a lot of money to forge, and finally kept warm in his own elixir field.


    Now, before the foreign treasure has been fully formed, he is forced to take it out to deal with it. It is conceivable that how much harm this has done to the alien treasure.


    Therefore, he said that after the war, the magic stove in his hand must be taken back and forged again, otherwise, all his expenses would be nothing.


    Looking at the ghost assassin regiment boss a reluctant appearance, ye Fei''s face at this time is a little strange.


    "Does this mean that if you want to doze off, someone will give you a pillow?"


    I have considered before that, after going out of the frozen forest, I should condense my foreign treasures.


    However, he also knew that the foreign treasure was not to be condensed.


    One of the costs, they may not be able to afford.


    However, he is not helpless.


    Don''t you see that little Zhengtai has already recognized him as the elder brother?


    In this case, when the eldest brother asks for some materials from his younger brother, is there always no problem?


    Little Zhengtai is the direct successor of Douglas family. In Ye Fei''s eyes, he is a big local tyrant.


    Such a big local tyrant follows him every day. He doesn''t kill the white, he kills the white.


    Therefore, ye Fei had planned for the worst in his heart, but he could not. He had the audacity to ask for some materials.


    But now, seeing the ghost assassin group leader sacrifice out of the furnace, ye Fei instantly changed his mind, decided to start, grab the furnace!


    Xiao Zhengtai is a local tyrant. Even if he really kills him, he may not care. But after all, he is an acquaintance, and ye Fei feels that it is difficult to start.


    But he didn''t feel that way about the boss of the ghost assassination regiment.


    Now both sides are enemies of life and death, and there will be no sense of guilt after robbing.


    When he thought of this, seeing the leader of the ghost assassin regiment sacrifice to the holy stove, he didn''t feel any fear at all. Instead, his eyes were shining, and he had a faint desire to try.


    The leader of the ghost assassination regiment doesn''t know what ye Fei is thinking at this time. If not, he would spit up three liters of blood.


    Offering a magic weapon, not only did not make the other party feel afraid, but also invited the wolf into the room, so that the other party would think about his magic weapon.


    As soon as the furnace came out, the boss of the ghost assassination regiment had enough confidence.


    "Up!"


    He burst a drink, throw the foreign treasure in his hand, the God furnace instantly against the wind, until the size of five people, this stopped.


    "Take it


    With a little touch of his finger, a huge suction came out of the furnace.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo..."


    The evil wind, pulling Ye Fei''s strange fire, wants to swallow it into the furnace.


    The strange fire is invincible, slowly spinning, but it is gradually engulfed.


    "Hum!"


    See this scene, ye Fei Leng hum.


    After that, the divine power comes out to help the fire resist the suction of the furnace.


    "Yes


    The leader of the ghost assassin regiment roared angrily, and then he passed out a magic power.


    After all, the foreign treasure is a foreign treasure, even if it is incomplete, it is incomparable.


    With the ghost assassin group leader''s divine power, ye Fei suddenly feels defeated.


    I saw his eyes cold, and then he was directly cut off the connection with the fire, let him be swallowed in the furnace.He wanted to have a try to see if the other party''s treasure had some power and whether it could resist the power of his own fire.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo..."


    The fire beat gently and was sucked in by the power of swallowing passed by the God''s furnace and was not put into the furnace.


    "Puff, puff..."


    It''s like a pot of boiling water. It''s a strange treasure displayed by the leader of the ghost assassin regiment. The lid of the pot jumps straight.


    With the piercing rays coming out, an incomparably hot force of flame was emitted from the spout of the pot.


    But after a while, the furnace calmed down, then became smaller and returned to the hands of the ghost assassin group leader.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Seeing this scene, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment laughed triumphantly and said to Ye Fei, "it seems that I am better than others. Now, your abnormal fire is overcome. See what else you can do


    He laughed wildly, with a feeling of exaltation.


    Just by his own fire control skills, by Ye Fei''s different fire Xiangke, let him have a kind of empty strength, but no place to volatilize the feeling.

 Chapter 576

    Now, he finally found the means to restrain ye Feiyi''s fire. Naturally, he was relieved.


    "Baby, baby, it''s all up to you today! Go, my cupola


    The leader of the ghost assassin regiment shouts and throws the furnace. He chooses the first one again and takes the initiative.


    Like a samsara, there are always people who are passively beaten. Now, not long after ye Fei was still in color, the old stool of the ghost assassin regiment regained the initiative again and returned the beaten position to Ye Fei.


    "It turns out that the name of this exotic treasure is lihuoshen stove! What a treasure... "


    Ye Fei licked his lips, and his eyes were full of greedy green light with no intention of demon wolf.


    "Take it


    He thought so in his mind.


    Just a fight, he realized the power of exotic treasure.


    Their own fire, in the past always strong incomparable, devouring other people''s magic. When is it reduced to being swallowed up by others?


    However, the magic stove in the hands of the leader of the ghost assassin regiment did this, and it was with his own strength that he abruptly cut off the connection between himself and the strange fire.


    "Good baby, but it''s a pearl in your hand. Better give it to me and let him shine in my hands


    Ye Fei said softly, his eyes were full of longing for the God''s stove.


    For friars, apart from their own strength, what is more attractive than those powerful exotic treasures.


    "No problem, if you have strength, just take it!"


    The leader of the ghost assassin regiment said hello with a smile, but the smile was mostly mixed with the meaning of frankness.


    Not only did he smile wildly, but also his words.


    Want my baby, no problem, I''m afraid you don''t have the strength to win!


    This is what the boss of the ghost assassin regiment really thinks at this time.


    In his opinion, now that he has found the means to restrain Ye Fei, ye Fei has no more to rely on. For him, it is like fish on a sticky board, and he is not allowed to kill himself?


    Therefore, now he has changed his original idea of waiting for his brother to rescue him. Instead, he takes the initiative to take ye Fei down with his own strength.


    "Go


    God furnace again, blooming the power of foreign treasures, toward the leaves fly down.


    "Get out of here


    Ye Fei is fearless and waves his fists. It seems that he wants to strike hard with both fists.


    "It''s too small to see my God''s stove. I won''t turn you into ashes!"


    The leader of the ghost assassin regiment roared repeatedly and thought that he was despised. He bit his teeth and could not help increasing the divine power supply to the holy stove.


    "Boom!"


    There was a blast.


    Shenlu and ye Fei''s fist collide with each other.


    "Poof!"


    As soon as both sides contacted, ye Fei vomited blood and flew upside down.


    Yibao is worthy of being an exotic treasure. With such a light blow, ye Fei was injured.


    Delicious spit blood, ye Fei did not lose heart.


    At this time, he was like a murderer in the shape of a human. Although he was injured, he did not have any sense of depression. On the contrary, it was called "Ao Ao" and fought again towards the holy stove.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Although it has not reached the last step, it has not yet taken shape. But can ye Fei compare its power with his fist?


    Thinking of this, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment couldn''t help but chuckle, with a look of disdain.


    See ye Fei, barehanded to meet their God furnace, severely hit.


    The leader of the ghost assassin regiment showed contempt.


    Ye Fei''s physical strength, he has personally experienced, so it is also clear.


    But even if your fist is hard, it can''t be compared with foreign treasures.


    The reason why a foreign treasure is a foreign treasure is that it has a huge power. If it can be dealt with so easily, why should I spend this time and energy refining him.


    Therefore, seeing ye Fei''s fist to meet his exotic treasure, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment was not surprised but pleased.


    In his opinion, ye Fei''s action is completely seeking death.


    In the end, as the leader of the ghost assassin regiment expected, he was once again hit by the magic stove and flew out.


    Although Ye Fei''s fighting style is incomparable, since it is used to smelt foreign treasures, the materials used are not ordinary. They are all divine iron, and they are incomparable.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Seeing ye Fei coughing up blood again, the boss of the ghost assassin regiment burst out laughing happily.


    "Die of this heart, the power of God''s furnace is not what you can compare with, or don''t resist and be suppressed by me obediently!"


    "Hum!"


    Opposite ghost assassin regiment boss''s taunt, ye Fei responds to his just a cold hum.


    Then he raised his fist again and smashed it at the fire.


    "When! When! WhenYe Fei is elegant, his fists are like beating drums, and he keeps knocking on the Shenhuo body, making bursts of crisp sound.


    But what made him feel helpless was that no matter how hard he tried, the furnace did not move, not to mention breaking it. Even a little hole could not be left on his body.


    "Ha ha..."


    The leader of the ghost assassin regiment laughed again, and then with a little finger, he called out, "go!"


    In a flash, the magic stove moved.


    As if a mountain rose from the ground, with a towering momentum, toward the leaf fly severely smashed down.


    "Bang!"


    A burst of violent sound, ye Fei flew out again.


    "Poof!"


    Finally, the face of the pale leaves.


    After all, he was not the God of war. After several times of fighting, he finally felt tired.


    The leader of the ghost assassination regiment won''t be forgiven.


    Seeing ye Fei no longer had the momentum of the previous bravery, it was his turn to choose the counterattack.


    "Kill him hard for me!"


    God furnace came, with the power of the law to fly toward the leaves to kill.


    "Hoo..."


    A flame came out of his spout.


    It''s like a poisonous snake spitting out its message. The flame cuts through the sky and flies straight to the leaves.


    "Coagulate!"


    A burst drink, ye Fei finally put up the offensive, began to defend.


    A crystal wall of ice appeared in front of him.


    Then the turbulent flame, directly hit the ice wall, immediately there is a lot of water vapor transpiration.


    "Come out!"


    Ye Fei runs his magic power. With his voice falling, three figures appear in front of him.


    These three figures are crystal clear, and in the light of the flame, a kind of moving brilliance looms.


    Yes, ye Fei''s summoning skill is exactly what he is doing, and these three figures are the ice crystal giant.


    For this move, the leader of the ghost assassination regiment is naturally familiar.


    Ye Fei has been on their four brothers many times, and the frequency of using this move is not small.


    The ice crystal giant in the moment, then fearlessly toward the furnace away from the God of fire.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    The ice crystal giant''s bright fist, which is full of cold and cold air, smashed heavily on the surface of the furnace, making bursts of sound of iron.


    "The mantis can''t do anything about it."


    The leader of the ghost assassin regiment sneered.


    Ye Fei once said this to him, and now, he returned it intact.


    "Melt!"


    The leader of the ghost assassin regiment made an explosive drink and then operated his magic power.


    Suddenly, ye Fei can see from the surface of the fire god stove, the flame towering.


    Rao is with his incomparably pure ice power, the ice crystal giant condensed out, also melts in all this.


    A large amount of water mist, spread out, and then covered the surface of the furnace.


    Suddenly, the voice of "zizizi" came.


    "Ha ha ha You can''t! "


    Ghost assassin regiment boss, a finger Ye Fei, said with a wild smile.


    "Hum! It''s not up to you to decide whether it''s OK or not. "


    Ye Fei is not satisfied, holding the power of the law and choosing to fight again!


    "Ice needle!"


    Ye Fei drinks it gently, and then under the hook of his magic power, a large number of ice water elements immediately gather from the virtual air, and then plunge towards the furnace away from the God of fire.


    "Puff, puff..."


    As if the rain big banana, suddenly there is the sound of dense forest, sound in this area.


    "Ha ha ha, come on, all of you, let your attack come more fiercely!"


    Said the leader of the ghost assassination group with a laugh.


    Originally, he thought that the exotic treasure had not yet taken shape. Maybe it would be scrapped after World War I and needs to be recycled.


    To his surprise, the foreign treasure is worthy of being a foreign treasure.


    The power of his appearance today is far beyond his imagination. It is actually one after another to restrain the attack of Ye Fei.


    If I had known this, I would have taken it out earlier. I have suffered so many crimes in vain.


    The leader of the ghost assassin regiment shook his head and thought of it as a self mockery.


    But he still couldn''t hide his complacent look.


    "Aren''t you crazy just now? Now come on, keep going crazy! Now I''ll kill you, but it''s as simple as killing an ant! "


    The boss of the ghost assassin regiment looks crazy. It''s a surprise to him from the fire god stove.


    With the blessing of this exotic treasure, he can defeat Ye Fei even if he does not have the shackles of his brother''s field.


    "Hum!"


    Seems to be poor words, or know that they are in the wind, ye Fei did not reply, just a faint cold hum.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, the smile on the face of the leader of the ghost assassin regiment became more powerful."Since you can''t help me, it depends on how I killed you. Don''t worry, I won''t end your life so soon. If you kill my three brothers, I''ll torture you so hard that you can''t live or die


    The leader of the ghost assassin regiment said bitterly. Its shape if crazy, face with ferocious color.


    For him, as the leader of many people, he did not protect several brothers, which made them all lose their hands. It made him blame himself and carry it on his back.


    Now, I press Ye Fei hard, see the hope of revenge, naturally will not be polite, want to torture Ye Fei severely, in order to revenge for his brothers.


    "Go to hell!"


    The leader of the ghost assassin regiment roared, and then made a move.


    I saw that he used his magic power to hook the foreign treasures in the distance,


    "hum!"


    There was a slight tremor, and the fire moved.


    With an overwhelming momentum, towards the leaves fly rolling away.


    "Ha


    Ye Fei made a horse step with two legs. And then, without flashing, he went up to the furnace.


    "When!"


    Ye Fei raised his fist, and then smashed it hard on the furnace, which immediately made the furnace vibrate.


    But his huge fist style, not only did not shake the furnace open, but also shocked himself to vomit a mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 577

    "Ha ha ha, naive. I know it''s useless, but I can only harden. Ye Fei, ye Fei, I feel sorry for you. Now, do you regret against our ghost assassination regiment? It''s a pity that I''m late. If I don''t kill you, I''ll be sorry for my dead brother! "


    The leader of the ghost assassin regiment whispers, and is very happy to see ye Fei suppressed by his foreign treasure.


    However, ye Fei responded to him with only two words: Gua Zao!


    "You..."


    The boss of the ghost assassination regiment was angry. He didn''t expect that ye Fei would still dare to take such a tough attitude to face himself.


    "Ha ha ha Since you want to die faster, I will help you


    The leader of the ghost assassin regiment said sullenly.


    "Go!"


    He spat words out of his mouth. Immediately Ye Fei saw the huge furnace, rose from the ground and attacked him again.


    See this scene, ye Fei is not surprised but happy, when even a big drink: come good!


    "Is he mad?"


    See ye Fei show happy color, a sense of distress, attack on the ghost assassin regiment boss''s mind.


    Now ye Fei has been hurt by his own furnace again and again.


    But he was not frightened, but still bravely and invincible to his own exotic treasure, welcome up.


    It''s not crazy. What is it?


    Does he know that he can''t do anything more, so he can only work so hard?


    The leader of the ghost assassination regiment thought so in his heart.


    No matter what he thought, he couldn''t find the reason why Ye Fei should do so.


    In his opinion, since Ye Fei is not equal to his own exotic treasure, he should choose to avoid it, and should not go to meet his own magic stove like this.


    Shaking his head, the ghost assassin regiment put all this confusion behind him.


    "No matter how powerful you are, at present, in front of my exotic treasure, everything is floating clouds. It''s the dragon. You''re also sitting on it. It''s a tiger. You''re lying down for me too! "


    The leader of the ghost assassinate regiment thought bitterly in his heart. Now he has the upper hand. In any case, he can''t find the reason why he will lose. Therefore, he is full of confidence in himself.


    On the other side, seeing the fire coming again, ye Fei did not hide or avoid it. He again faced the furnace and waved his fists.


    "Dangdangdang!"


    After collision, ye Fei is injured again and again.


    But he didn''t retreat because of this. Instead, he felt more and more brave.


    His fist was covered with ice armor.


    It''s just that the ice armor has been overwhelmed and broken up since the battle.


    Not only that, but even on the surface of his fist, it was bloody at the moment.


    But ye Fei still did not give up. He was like an indefatigable boxer. He waved his fists again and again, and he was shocked again and again. This cycle made him happy.


    "Is he really mad?"


    Ye Fei''s practice falls in the eyes of the leader of the ghost assassination regiment, which makes him crazy.


    "Does he want to break my treasure in this way?"


    He thought so.


    But the next moment, he shook his head again and rejected himself.


    Leaving the fire god furnace is his first foreign treasure, and he naturally attaches great importance to it. Therefore, the materials used are also extremely precious.


    To say that it will be broken by Ye Fei in this way, it is really laughing off his big teeth.


    But if not, what is Ye Fei''s intention?


    He frowned a little at the thought of a question he could not understand.


    At the moment when the ghost assassin group frowned, ye Fei suddenly grinned.


    Looking at his bloody fist, he said to himself, "almost."


    As his voice fell, he gritted his teeth, and then he swung out heavily toward the surface of the furnace


    "It should be almost."


    Ye Fei looked at the fire god stove which was suppressed by himself and whispered to himself.


    And then he moved.


    Quiet as a virgin, moving like a rabbit!


    Although he was injured in the collision with the furnace just now, even his breath was somewhat dispirited. But at the moment, he is a sweep of the decline, a new radiance of God.


    "Blow it up for me!"


    Ye Fei drinks and raises his fist to welcome the furnace.


    "Don''t talk to yourself here. You can''t break these treasures with brute force."


    The leader of the ghost assassin regiment was also ferocious at this time, and then he controlled the furnace and pressed toward Ye Fei.


    Just listen to the "boom", ye Fei''s fist wind and the God''s stove collide with each other in the air, and then emit a violent sound.


    "Poof..."


    The next moment, the old stool of the ghost assassin regiment sees Ye Fei fly upside down, and then he coughs up blood."Ha ha ha..."


    The leader of the ghost assassin regiment opened his mouth and laughed. His face was full of pride.


    I don''t know. It''s a delusion to contend with foreign treasures. I really don''t know how to write the dead word. "


    He looked at Ye Fei''s figure and said scornfully.


    "Do you know that you are as ridiculous as the toad who wants to eat swan meat, and you can''t help yourself. Ha ha... "


    The boss of the ghost assassin regiment said haughtily, and his face was full of laughter.


    But before his smile passed, another emotion appeared on his face. This emotion is surprise.


    Because, not long after ye Fei flew backward, he suddenly found a fist sized dent on his magic stove treasure.


    And around the dent, there are several cracks on it.


    "It''s impossible!"


    The leader of the ghost assassin regiment exclaimed in an unbelievable way.


    He thought it was his own blindness and misreading. I can''t help but release my divinity again and feel my exotic treasure.


    But to his disappointment, this time he clearly felt the damage of the exotic treasure, and the dent did exist.


    As a result, he did not believe it. The eye may make mistakes, but it is impossible to make mistakes with divine sense.


    "This..."


    The leader of the ghost assassin regiment was shocked.


    "Is his physical strength really so powerful?"


    Puzzled, he asked himself.


    Although he had just understood Ye Fei''s intention, in his opinion, the magic stove in front of him was tempered by his precious divine materials. Although he had not yet taken shape, it could not be so fragile, so he recognized that he had made a remnant mark with the strength of his body.


    "There''s nothing impossible!"


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei said with a smile, "it''s just a strange treasure that hasn''t been refined yet, and it doesn''t necessarily have much power."


    It''s Ye Fei''s turn to be arrogant and sneer at the boss of the ghost assassin regiment with a smile.


    "You..."


    The leader of the ghost assassin regiment can''t help being angry when he hears Ye Fei''s words, and his eyes are full of pity.


    Ye Fei is talking about the light and uncompleted exotic treasure. You should know how much effort and cost he has paid for this treasure.


    Not to mention that he spent a lot of spiritual materials, just the heart of the warm-up house was a huge project.


    Now, the furnace is dented by Ye Fei. It is difficult to recover by itself and can only be rebuilt. How many hearts will it cost to go back and forth like this?


    Therefore, the leader of the ghost assassination regiment is angry and distressed at the moment.


    Originally, he had made a good plan to get rid of it. After the war, he would surely return to the furnace.


    However, ye Fei was suppressed by the power of the furnace. Therefore, he thought with joy that the furnace could be protected, and he did not need to spend any more time and energy to return to the furnace.


    What he didn''t expect was that the furnace was still pierced by Ye Fei. No matter whether he would like it or not, the furnace must be re forged.


    This is a wave of three.


    "No chance. You don''t have a chance to return the furnace to the furnace!"


    As if to see the mind of the leader of the ghost assassination regiment, ye Fei said calmly on his face, "don''t be surprised, because after killing you, I will replace you and refine the furnace again."


    At the moment, although Ye Fei is coughing up blood, his momentum is not weakened at all, still strong.


    Hearing Ye Fei say so, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment laughed angrily and said, "just leave a big mark on your palm, and you feel proud and invincible? You know, even if ants bite the elephant more, the elephant will not feel any pain. Ye Fei, ye Fei, although I admit that you are very strong, today is the end of the day. I will use your flesh and blood to make a good sacrifice of my foreign treasures. "


    The leader of the ghost assassin regiment said grimly.


    He was both indignant and distressed at Ye Fei''s act of breaking his exotic treasure and leaving a dent on the surface of the furnace.


    Therefore, at this time, he was not willing to say any more nonsense. He once again practiced the God furnace and went to kill Ye Fei.


    "Go to hell!"


    The leader of the ghost assassin regiment drinks violently, controls the divine power with the spirit power, and smashes to Ye Fei fiercely.


    It''s like a mountain that has been thrown into the sky and covered by the sky.


    "You really don''t have a long memory. Good killers are wasted in your heart. It''s better to choose another one than to let the Pearl be covered with dust. "


    Ye Fei coughs softly. Facing the killing of shenlu, he appears calm and calm.


    "Bang!"


    He uttered a crack in his mouth, and then he started.


    And he stomped on the ground, and he stood up.


    Like an ape hanging on the wall, ye Fei is ethereal.In the blink of an eye, he came to the furnace.


    As in the past, ye Fei raised his fist again.


    Like a fearless ancient god of war, he fought hard at the divine power.


    "When!"


    The fire vibrates slightly, and ye Fei makes a heavy blow, which makes him buckle in the dent of the furnace fiercely. Suddenly, there is a sound of violent explosion.


    "It turns out he''s been hitting the same spot all the time!"


    Seeing this scene, the leader of the ghost assassinate regiment began to understand why the furnace had dents, so he couldn''t help being a little crazy.


    But soon he calmed down.


    Now, he and ye Fei are in a state of life and death.


    If you lose your mind at this time, you can only die faster.


    "Naive! You think I don''t have a way to deal with it! "


    The leader of the ghost assassin regiment Leng hum, and then runs the magic power, across the void, directly cross to the God furnace.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, there was a strong wave of law, emanating from the furnace.

 Chapter 578

    "Hoo..."


    After a while, a turbulent flame came out from the spout. Then the flame continued to spread towards the whole furnace.


    The fierce flame, with the power of surging flame, covered the whole furnace. For a time, ye Fei was forced to move forward.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The leader of the ghost assassin regiment laughed triumphantly and thought he had found a way to deal with it.


    But he didn''t see the flash in Ye Fei''s eyes.


    "Coagulate!"


    Ye Fei reaches out his hand and grabs at the void. Suddenly, a large number of ice water elements come together.


    Then the ice water condenses and turns into an ice needle. Under the control of Ye Fei, he hits the divine power.


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    Like the rain hitting the banana, the ice needle pounded the God stove, sending out bursts of crisp sound.


    "It''s no use, it''s not!"


    The leader of the ghost assassination regiment laughed wildly. He knew that ye Fei''s ice needle could not extinguish the divine fire under the constant supply of his divine power.


    And it was exactly what he expected.


    After the sound, all the ice needles turned into water vapor and disappeared.


    "Hold your hands, or I will make you dead!"


    The leader of the ghost assassin regiment was ferocious and said with teeth.


    Since the war, his divine power has also consumed 7788.


    So for now, he has to deal with the battle as soon as possible.


    "Let me die without a corpse? Joke


    Ye Fei chuckled, and then no longer paid attention to the leader of the ghost assassination regiment, but went to meet the God furnace.


    "Is it really impossible to die? Then I will help you! I''m going to crack it down


    The leader of the ghost assassin regiment roared, then turned back his hand, and suddenly pressed toward the void.


    Sensing his action, at this moment, the lid of the God stove actually broke away from the pot body, and then suddenly turned over and shrouded in the direction of Ye Fei.


    God furnace has spirit, so it can be called exotic treasure.


    After so many years of cultivation by the leader of the ghost assassination regiment, Wen Yang has already possessed part of the power of a complete alien treasure, although it has not yet taken shape.


    Therefore, sensing the call of the leader of the ghost assassination regiment, he changed himself and knew that he should do so.


    See the furnace toward their own shrouded, ye Fei frowned, immediately to avoid.


    But the next moment, it seems to think of something, his eyebrows suddenly spread out, not only did not avoid, but flew out to meet the God''s pot mouth.


    "Ha ha ha Aren''t you very strong? Don''t you want to kill me here? Come on


    The ghost assassin group stood in the distance and called provocatively.


    In his opinion, ye Fei couldn''t get rid of the suction of the furnace and was forced into the furnace. He didn''t know that ye Fei did it on purpose. From this, the look on his face is also incomparably proud.


    "Dong!"


    As soon as ye Fei drilled into the furnace, the lid of the pot was tightly closed.


    "Refine him for me!"


    The boss of the ghost assassin regiment looked fierce and said, biting his teeth.


    As he spoke, he stepped up the divine power supply to the furnace.


    "That''s steady! Second, fourth, fifth, I have avenged you. If you know under the spring, rest in peace. "


    Ghost assassin regiment boss, a pair of tears flow, old Huai big comfort appearance.


    In his opinion, ye Fei will not escape the end of refining when he enters the furnace.


    Therefore, at the moment, he is physically and mentally relaxed, just waiting for ye Fei to be trained into ashes, and the light curtain will disappear automatically.


    This naturally inevitably reminds me of his three brothers who died in Ye Fei''s hands.


    As a result, he also felt a lot of emotion in his heart, which inevitably led to a burst of sadness.


    "Ah! I have some regrets that I promised the little Lord to take such a task. It''s me who is not a big brother. I killed you


    The leader of the ghost assassination regiment laments.


    For the five of them, although they are different in father and mother. But between each other, the feelings are really deep, just like the biological brothers.


    Now, five people are dead and three are dead. With this in mind, the old stool of the ghost assassin regiment feels irresistible sadness.


    "Maybe, after going back this time, I should really think about whether I should retire!"


    He let out a deep sigh, and could not help but think so.


    "Unfortunately, I just caught Ye Fei. I don''t know if Mr. Douglas is still in the frozen forest. Otherwise, the mission will still fail. I''m afraid the little Lord will blame me for such a result


    After sorrow, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment began to think about the way after.


    At present, ye Fei has been inhaled by the holy stove, and the boss of the ghost assassin regiment has absolute confidence in his exotic treasure.


    He believed that even if ye Fei''s supernatural power was towering, he could not escape this disaster.So now he''s completely relaxed.


    "No matter what, if the little Lord blames me, I will bear it! I''ve lost three brothers. I can''t be sorry for the third! He must be protected. "


    Thinking of the punishment of the little Lord, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment shivered.


    Then, as if he had made up his mind, his face was full of firmness.


    Just as the leader of the ghost assassin regiment thinks Ye Fei will die and begins to think about the future of his two brothers, suddenly there is a great noise from the holy stove.


    Only heard a "bang" sound, as if there is a sledgehammer, heavy knock on the furnace wall, so that God furnace suddenly a burst of vibration.


    Hearing this, he immediately pulled the leader of the ghost assassination regiment back from his own thoughts and frowned involuntarily.


    "Ye Fei is really determined


    He muttered to himself, "still fighting. Trying to smash the furnace? Hum, how naive


    The head of the ghost assassination regiment has a slight hook on his mouth, and his face is full of disdain.


    As the master of the furnace, although he could not see what was happening in the furnace, he could feel the general movement and stillness in the furnace through his divine sense.


    At the moment Ye Fei was brought into the furnace, he directly sentenced Ye Fei to death in his heart.


    After all, he has never heard of anyone who can escape safely after being included in his own exotic treasure. Therefore, at the moment, he is also incomparably confident that he can definitely kill Ye Fei.


    But I don''t know why, ye Fei''s current action makes him have a kind of uneasiness.


    "No matter, the first priority now is to kill Ye Fei. As for the rest, we will consider it later."


    Thinking of this, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment stepped up the output of his divine power and tried his best to cooperate with the God furnace, and wanted to kill Ye Fei directly.


    But at the moment when he was still and focused, and the divine power in his body was aroused, the furnace again sent out bursts of violent trembling sound.


    Different from the previous sporadic sound, at the moment, the furnace trembles constantly, the sound is also one after another, continuous transmission.


    "It''s time to die. I''m not at ease! Give it to me


    The leader of the ghost assassin regiment finally realized that something was not good, not as simple as he imagined.


    He burst out a drink, then five fingers close together, clenched his fist, and went out in the direction of the furnace.


    Suddenly, you can see a fiery red beam of light from his body, and then connected to the God furnace, between the furnace and him, built a magic bridge.


    "Hum!"


    The magic power is working, and the red light is flashing.


    One after another, the surging magic power was passed from the leader of the ghost assassin regiment to the holy stove.


    Seeing the sound in the furnace, he could not help but feel a little flustered. So direct your own divine power without delay. Want to kill Ye Fei directly, lest ye Fei dream much.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    It''s like a giant, coming from a distance, making a trembling sound. It is also like a drumstick, beating hard on the drum surface.


    The sound in the furnace is endless.


    With such a loud noise, he could not avoid the eyes and ears of the ghost assassin regiment. He could not help feeling a palpitation.


    "Is this the result of Ye Fei''s fighting style?"


    He guessed in his mind.


    Just when he and ye Fei duel, to convenience is to shake the furnace with bare hands.


    He could not help but guess at the sound of the furnace.


    "There seems to be something wrong with the situation. He can''t hold on for so long. Is it that he has a second defensive treasure? If that''s the case, it''s going to be bad. If it goes on like this, will the furnace be unable to withstand a heavy blow? But if you let him out like this, how can I subdue him? Ah... "


    The leader of the ghost assassin regiment felt a little puzzled. He had many associations in his heart. He could not help but feel worried and sighed heavily.


    Originally, he thought that he used the magic stove to deal with Ye Fei, but he didn''t catch it.


    But according to the current situation, ye Fei still seems to have left behind.


    Before he was able to take out a strange treasure, then he took out another one, and the surprise in the ghost assassin group leader''s heart would not be as strong as before.


    Now that we have persisted to the present, it is not a problem to persist for a while.


    But if he is allowed to continue to attack, he is afraid that his magic stove will not be able to support first.


    He knew that the furnace was a semi-finished product and had not yet been fully refined. Even if he has the blessing of his own divine power, he is still reluctant to kill Ye Fei.


    At present, ye Fei constantly attacks the furnace, which makes him worry about the furnace.


    He was afraid that the furnace would collapse.


    "Should I let him out?"


    Such an idea flashed through the head of the ghost assassin regiment.But in this moment, suddenly a tremendous sound came out of the furnace.


    The only sound of "boom" was that the original dent on the wall of the furnace was broken at this moment.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Although there were some conjectures before, but this scene really happened, the ghost assassin group leader''s heart can not help but some can not accept.


    "Did he really break up his foreign treasures?"


    The leader of the ghost assassination regiment was shocked, "how much power does this need?"


    He exclaimed, with a look of horror on his face.


    "Zizizi..."


    The furnace is broken, there is no towering flame, some are just endless water mist.


    "Cough, cough..."


    At the moment of water mist, ye Fei''s figure also flew out of the furnace.


    "If you want to kill me, it seems you are not qualified!"

 Chapter 579

    Ye Fei coughs softly. Although his breath is a little weak, he can''t hide the pride on his face.


    "If you want to take the blame, you are a man. It''s a pity that you have offended me. Today, I must kill you here. Otherwise, I''m sorry for my brother


    Ye Fei said to the boss of the ghost assassin regiment with a look of indifference.


    Previously, in the furnace, he naturally heard the ghost assassin group leader''s self talk.


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, the boss of the ghost assassination regiment suddenly changed his face.


    Up to this time, he still did not recover from the shock of Ye Fei''s smashing his exotic treasure.


    But the next moment, back to God, a ferocious meaning, also climbed to his face.


    "Kill me? Jokes. I don''t know how you can break my treasure, but if you think it can make me afraid, you are wrong


    At present, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment is waking up.


    Ye Fei can''t rely on his own physical strength to smash foreign treasures. He must have other means.


    After all, he had personally fought with Ye Fei. Although Ye Fei''s fighting style is terrible, he has not yet reached this situation.


    But it''s more terrifying.


    He is not a novice monk, but a veteran killer.


    Unknown, is the most terrible, this truth, his heart, naturally is incomparably clear.


    Therefore, on the surface, he was ruthless, but in the heart, he was secretly defensive.


    "I don''t know what I do with it?"


    Hearing the words of the leader of the ghost assassination regiment, ye Fei couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s not thanks to the cooperation of your fire?"


    Ye Fei thought so in his heart.


    Again firm God material, after the barbecue of the fire, the pouring of ice water, will also become extremely fragile.


    This is probably a truth that all science students understand.


    But the leader of the ghost assassin regiment is not on earth. Those young people who only know how to study hard in the 21st century do not understand this truth.


    Therefore, in the final analysis, ye Fei is not like the leader of the ghost assassination regiment imagined that he has backhand that he does not know. What he relied on was just the knowledge that came with him and had always been in his mind.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei couldn''t help laughing.


    These words, he just in the heart of some imagination, did not say.


    He knew that even if he said it, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment might not understand.


    In this way, it''s better to hide in the heart, let him to suspect, sleepy.


    "Hoo Now, it''s over... "


    Heavily exhaled a breath, ye Fei looked at the ghost assassin regiment boss, said lightly.


    Calculate the time, since the two people have been fighting so far, mosang should be about to break the curtain of light.


    With Ye Fei''s current physical condition, if the leader of the ghost assassination regiment and their brothers join hands, it must be ten dead without life.


    Therefore, at the moment, his mind is already ready to end the battle.


    "Want to kill me? It''s not that simple! "


    Ye Fei''s mind, the ghost assassin regiment boss naturally also guessed.


    At present, his own means to do, even have not been able to take down Ye Fei, can not help, his heart is also a big sense of anxiety.


    But although anxious, he did not give up.


    Just as ye Fei thought, he was waiting for his third brother to break the light curtain and save himself.


    "Kill!"


    The leader of the ghost assassination regiment drank lightly and did not defend the counter offensive.


    Now, though he wants to delay, he knows. If you let Ye Fei, he will not have a chance.


    If so, it would be better to take the initiative and attack him.


    The fire trembled, and then flew towards the leaves.


    However, the furnace was originally a fragmentary treasure, and now it is even more shattered by the leaves. Therefore, compared with its prestige, the magic stove at this time is not as good as it is.


    Ye Fei chuckles again, his smile full of calm color.


    "It''s really home delivery!"


    Ye Fei said to himself, and then a medium divine power burst out from him.


    "Come here!"


    He reached out his right hand and held it toward the furnace.


    Suddenly, there is a thug, to grab the furnace.


    Naturally, this is not ye Fei''s real palm, but the virtual shadow condensed by his strength.


    "Looking for death!"


    Seeing this scene, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment really changed his face, which made him surprised and angry.


    Ye Fei''s intention is so obvious, how can he not know.


    "How dare you covet my foreign treasures? I think I''m a paper tiger


    The leader of the ghost assassin regiment roared out loud, and then urged the divine power. Unexpectedly, the holy stove instantly strengthened its prestige and fiercely suppressed Ye Fei.He knew that it was too late to take back the foreign treasures.


    The palm of the opponent has climbed up the wall of the furnace.


    Instead of this, it''s better to fight hard to see if you can seriously hurt each other.


    The furnace trembled, and a flame came out of it.


    "Suck!"


    Ye Fei grinned and drank in a deep voice.


    All the flames were engulfed by Ye Fei''s big palm like a whale sucking water, and then his body size became bigger and bigger


    Ye Fei gently licked his lips and said with a smile.


    Although the power of fire is added to the giant palm, there is still a small part of the divine power fed back to him. So he also felt a refreshing force.


    "Ah


    Seeing his own divine power, he did not hurt his opponent. Instead, he made a wedding dress for ye Fei and restored his divine power. As a result, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment also looked up to the sky and roared, with a look of reluctance.


    But what can he do if he doesn''t want to?


    He has already felt that he has completely lost contact with the divine power. It seems that he has been completely absorbed by Ye Fei


    "Come down!"


    Ignoring the indignant color on the face of the ghost assassin regiment, ye Fei rebukes in his mouth and concentrates on dealing with Li, the God of fire in the air.


    Nothing is more important to him now than the furnace.


    If ye Fei wants to condense his exotic treasures, he needs a lot of divine materials.


    At this time, there was divine material in front of him, so he would not be polite.


    He not only wants to rob the God material, but also wants to rob the life, the ghost assassin regiment leader''s life!


    Now both sides, already is not dead endlessly, therefore, his heart will not have any guilt.


    With a rebuke, ye Fei suddenly turns the power in his body, and then picks up the shadow of the big hand in the air and grabs it towards the furnace.


    However, under the control of the leader of the ghost assassin regiment, the God furnace did not evade, on the contrary, it fiercely hit the phantom.


    "Boom


    It''s another fierce collision between Mars and the earth.


    Ye Fei''s big hand and five fingers are open together. He grabs the stove fiercely and immediately puts it into his palm.


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei is also happy.


    But before the joy on his face fully bloomed, the magic furnace released the unique power of foreign treasures.


    I saw that the whole furnace was on, emitting a red light.


    And then, like a balloon, he kept on expanding his body, as if he wanted to break Ye Fei''s powerful palm.


    "Eat to vomit, eat to vomit, eat I did not want to vomit!"


    Since the furnace has been started, he has no intention to let go.


    Ye Fei drinks, and his whole body''s magic power is flowing towards his right palm.


    "Be honest with me!"


    Ye Fei clenched his five fingers, and a brilliant divine power broke out from his palms.


    He wanted to use this power to completely isolate the connection between the ghost assassin regiment and the God furnace.


    "Hum! Ye Fei, you''re a little fanciful


    The ghost assassin group could not hide the indignation on his face and roared to Ye Fei.


    After all, for a medium-sized deity, a foreign treasure is his own lifeblood. No matter who it is, to see someone want to rob their own lifeblood, there is no reason not to go all out.


    His voice dropped, but also increased the output of the divine power.


    It''s a contest of power.


    Although the scene was not as hot as it was, it became more dangerous.


    With the support of the leader of the ghost assassin regiment, the furnace suddenly gave out a slight tremor, and then it became a big body again.


    "Die!"


    Seeing the failure of the plan, shenlu has the tendency to break away from his own giant palm, and ye Fei instantly changes his mind.


    His left palm once again turned into a huge light and shadow.


    However, this huge palm did not swing towards the furnace, but slapped it in the direction of the leader of the ghost assassin group.


    Ye Fei is distracted by two purposes. He wants to rely on harassment to distract the leader of the ghost assassin regiment, so as to reduce his control over the holy stove.


    "Hateful, ye Fei, you are really hateful! You are daydreaming if you want to take away my foreign treasures


    Feeling Ye Fei''s attack, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment also hurls abuse.


    "Oh!"


    A phoenix of fire, from behind him, fluttered its wings and went straight to Ye Fei''s giant palm.


    "Let me die!"


    Ye Fei''s face showed a fierce look.


    Then he raised his left palm and beat the fire phoenix fiercely.


    "Oh!"


    A crisp sound, Phoenix wings, easy to avoid.


    Then Huofeng turns around and spits out a flame from his beak.


    "Mayflies shake the trees!"


    Ye Fei did not fear, but he did not hide. He waved his huge hand again and grabbed the fire phoenix.He knew that the fire phoenix blocked the way, and if it was not solved completely, his own attack could not touch the body of the ghost assassin group leader.


    Therefore, he prepared the fire phoenix with all spearheads.


    "Oh!"


    Seeing the giant palm attack again, Huofeng knows that it is not the enemy and chooses to retreat again.


    "Poo Hoo..."


    It flapped its wings and flapped its wings in the air. In an instant, it took the long wind road and wanted to flee to the far air.


    "I knew you would do it!"


    Ye Fei whispered softly, and then waved his palm. He actually killed Huofeng in advance on his way to escape.


    "How can you escape?"


    He had a big drink, then five fingers together, like a monkey picking peaches, directly caught Huofeng.


    "Die!"


    Five fingers a little bit hard, only heard the fire phoenix issued a burst of grief, the moment was Ye Fei pinch explosion.


    All of a sudden, the elements of fire spread out.


    "Suck!"


    Ye Fei repeats his old skill and inhales all the elements of fire into his palm to replenish his power.


    Seeing that Huofeng is pinched and exploded by himself, ye Fei no longer hesitates, waves his big palm, and directly beats the leader of the ghost assassin regiment.

 Chapter 580

    This time, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment can be said to be poor. There is no other way, but to avoid it.


    "Good chance!"


    Ye Fei is happy on the face, and then turns his palm into a fist and smashes it at the head of the ghost assassin regiment.


    He doesn''t focus on his right hand again.


    "Now, you don''t take it for me!"


    See him a burst of drink, the shadow of his right hand, also with the God furnace desperately inflated.


    "Come down to me!"


    He tugged hard with his right hand, trying to pull the furnace out of the sky.


    But things didn''t go as smoothly as he thought.


    After all, it has some spiritual treasure. Although it is not under the control of the leader of the ghost assassination regiment, it is instinctively resisting Ye Fei''s huge palm.


    A huge repulsive force broke out from the furnace.


    "Hum, hum..."


    The furnace trembles, and resists the pull of the giant palm, and constantly makes bursts of trembling sound from it.


    "It''s the baby who instinctively revolts against me. You know, it''s just a strange treasure that hasn''t been condensed yet. "


    Ye Fei touched his chin and couldn''t help but murmur.


    But because of this, he was also fond of exotic treasures. Therefore, he was more determined to take away the precious material.


    "Come on, don''t resist any more, and come to me obediently."


    Ye Fei said out of the mouth, his eyes could not hide the heat of foreign treasures.


    As he spoke, he increased the output of his divine power. Suddenly, the big palm in the void, its body shape again increased a few minutes, toward the God furnace shrouded away.


    On the other side, the light on the surface of the furnace has gradually become dim without the support of the leader of the ghost assassination regiment.


    Although it is still resisting, the force is much smaller than before.


    Seeing this, ye Fei knows that the time is ripe.


    Waving his left hand, he once again hit the boss of the ghost assassin regiment in a distant distance, and forced him back directly. Ye Fei instantly changed hands and began to dance his right hand.


    Five fingers together, and then a sudden wave, the whole furnace completely wrapped up.


    "Come down!"


    Ye Feidu is out of consciousness and wants to erase the ghost assassin group leader''s breath.


    Because only in this way can this exotic treasure be regarded as completely free from the control of the leader of the ghost assassination regiment and become his.


    "Ye Fei, you are really brave!"


    Ye Fei had just made a move here, and the leader of the ghost assassin regiment there felt something in his heart. He could not help but be surprised and angry.


    However, at this time, he was powerless.


    Although he knew Ye Fei was coveting his exotic treasure, he did not have any laughing means to stop him.


    At present, the virtual shadow of Ye Fei''s left hand is always harassing him. He can''t avoid it. Where can he manage to leave the cupola.


    So he can only speak out.


    Can ye Fei eat his way. The answer, of course, is No.


    I saw him smile gently, and then his face was full of happy smile.


    How can he be unhappy when the furnace is coming?


    "I dare? Hum, is that too early? "


    Ye Fei said sarcastically, "I want not only this furnace, but also your life."


    "Good, good You can take this furnace, and I''ll make you spit it out for me with money and money later


    Ghost assassin regiment boss angry way.


    This is a wise move. It seems to be showing weakness, but in fact it is avoiding the limelight.


    At present, ye Fei''s strength is far superior to him, so he takes the initiative to avoid it.


    He was waiting, waiting for his third brother''s help.


    At that time, he and his third brother will be able to take ye Fei down.


    In the face of the threat of the leader of the ghost assassination regiment, ye Fei is indifferent.


    "As I said, I didn''t feel like vomiting after eating it! I know what kind of wishful thinking is in your heart, but I advise you to die of this thought, and I will solve you before your brother comes in! "


    Ye Fei looked indifferent and said calmly.


    "Good, good!"


    The leader of the ghost assassin regiment vomited three "good" words on his face to express his indignation at this time, "I hope you can be really tough later!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll always be so tough! When I take this furnace, I will take care of you. Don''t worry, I won''t let you wait too long! "


    Ye Fei said to the boss of the ghost assassin regiment.


    Then both of them stopped talking and started to do it.


    For the leader of the ghost assassin regiment, he has to solve the empty palm that is attacking and killing himself in front of him.


    If at ordinary times, this kind of attack is just a piece of cake for him. If he raises his hands and feet, it can be easily defused.But now, after a series of wars, he has been a little bit out of his ability.


    The frequent use of magic skills exhausted his power.


    Therefore, in response to Ye Fei''s attack, he is very hard, even his own foreign treasures are no longer taken care of.


    And ye Fei, just like this, is distracted, to him, so as not to interfere with his own collection of foreign treasures.


    But for ye Fei, he is not easy.


    Although the initial control of the foreign treasure, but want to completely subdue him, or to spend a lot of hands and feet.


    Like the leader of the ghost assassination regiment, after this war, his consumption of divine power was also huge. If he had not absorbed the magic skills played by the leader of the ghost assassination regiment for three times, he would have been as powerful as the leader of the ghost assassination regiment. When it comes to that, let alone taking over foreign treasures, even if it can maintain the light curtain, it is a matter of two opinions.


    But fortunately, the goddess of luck finally stood on his side, allowing him to spare no effort to deal with the leader of the ghost assassination regiment and take in foreign treasures.


    And what he has to do next is to erase the mark left by the leader of the ghost assassin regiment on the holy stove and completely subdue him.


    If someone else does this, it must be extremely dangerous. If you are not careful, you may be attacked by the other party''s divine sense and become an idiot.


    It''s not a joke, it''s a real thing.


    You should know that every exotic treasure has its owner''s deep imprint.


    If you want to get rid of this mark, you have to fight against the other side.


    The war of divine consciousness is so dangerous that if you are not careful, you may completely fall into it.


    But it''s a piece of cake for ye Fei


    It is extremely dangerous for other friars to wipe out the divine consciousness of others and carry out the war of divine consciousness.


    But for ye Fei, it is a piece of cake.


    Ever since the earth crossed the earth and began to set foot on the road of cultivation, ye Fei was surprised to find that his divine sense was stronger than others.


    As for why, even ye Fei himself has no idea.


    But not knowing did not prevent him from exerting his divine sense.


    Therefore, at this time, he was ready to erase all traces of the leader of the ghost assassination regiment on the furnace of lihuoshen, and completely occupied the foreign treasure for himself.


    "Hum!"


    Use the divine power and activate the divine consciousness in the mind.


    All of a sudden, the deep sea is like the sea, surging rapidly, and then leaning out, toward the fire god furnace cover away.


    The fire trembled, and at the moment of contact with Ye Fei''s divine consciousness, he instinctively began to resist.


    Ye Fei knows that although he has not yet completed the warm-up, he has already possessed the spirit. Therefore, even without the control of the leader of the ghost assassination regiment, he would still resist.


    "Even now, I''m not honest! Even your master is my defeated general, and you are just a utensil. Even if you have spirituality, you can''t think of any trouble! "


    Ye Fei rebukes in a soft voice, and then no longer hesitates.


    Commanding his own divine consciousness, he began to wrap up the furnace.


    As soon as the divine consciousness intruded into the furnace, ye Fei felt the power of a burning flame, which made him gasping for breath.


    "Hum!"


    Heavy cold hum a, see his noumenon, released a trace of Xuanhan ice flame breath.


    This breath, along with his divine sense, climbed into the body of the divine furnace, protecting the envoy from external damage.


    With the protection of Xuanhan ice flame, ye Fei finally felt a trace of coolness.


    Under this, he can finally let go of his hands and feet and boldly carry out his mind''s idea.


    It''s no wonder that ye Fei is so careful that his divine consciousness is extremely fragile for every monk.


    If the divine sense is damaged, the strength will be regressed at least, and if it is heavy, it will lose its sense and become a complete idiot.


    This is the reason why ordinary friars do not take other people''s foreign treasures lightly and carry out the war of divine consciousness.


    After all, no one can be so open-minded, do not care about their own safety.


    And ye Fei is the same.


    Although the divine sense is more powerful than ordinary people, it does not mean that he can do whatever he likes.


    Seeing that there was a strong power of fire in the furnace, his divine sense was damaged. Therefore, he mobilized the cold and icy flame in his body to protect himself.


    "Zizizi..."


    At the moment when Xuanhan ice flame appeared, it seemed that he was born to suppress other flames. Ye Fei felt that burning feeling and was swept away.


    "It seems that their choice is really right, the fire is really worthy of the fire, even so powerful."


    Ye Fei speaks to himself in his heart.


    At this time, although his divine consciousness enters into the divine furnace, all that the divine consciousness perceives will be fed back into his body, so that he can experience it personally, just as if he were in the scene.


    "Very well, the next step is to find out the divinity of the leader of the ghost assassin regiment and erase it. In this way, this exotic treasure is completely his own."Ye Fei pondered in his heart, and no longer hesitated, he began to wander in the holy stove, looking for the divine sense of the leader of the ghost assassination regiment.


    What surprised him was that despite all his searching, he could not see the divine sense of the leader of the ghost assassination regiment.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Fei could not help feeling anxious.


    Now his divine sense is not in the furnace, and he can''t stay in it for a long time.


    One is that the leader of the ghost assassin regiment outside is still not removed. He just uses the offensive to temporarily trap him.


    The other is his own.


    God can''t leave the body for a long time, otherwise, it may turn itself into an idiot.


    This is a truth that all monks understand.


    Ye Fei is no exception. Kwai: so, as long as he doesn''t want to be an idiot,


    must speed up his movements.


    But now, it''s not that he doesn''t seize the time, but allows him to search back and forth in the holy stove, but he still can''t see the divine sense of the leader of the ghost assassination regiment.

 Chapter 581

    How can you do without a goal?


    Thinking of this, ye Fei can''t help but stare at his eyes and start to worry.


    "No, the more this time, the less anxious I am. It ''s no big deal. Take a rest later and look for it. "


    Ye Fei comforted himself in his heart.


    But in spite of this idea in his heart, he was still reluctant.


    You know, his divine sense is much better than the leader of the ghost assassin regiment, which he can perceive from the duel just now between the two sides.


    But now he seems to have no way to take the other side?


    "How can I allow this to happen?"


    Ye Fei is a little angry.


    Then he was not willing to release his divine consciousness again and felt everything in the furnace.


    "Why


    All of a sudden, he gave a strange cry, as if he had found something, and his face was a little suspicious.


    "There''s something wrong here!"


    He said to himself, then hit the divine consciousness and let it go at a certain point.


    "Here it is!"


    At this moment, ye Fei finally found something.


    "So it is!"


    He discovered the secret of the furnace.


    It''s a mystery. In fact, it''s not a great thing. It all comes down to his ignorance of foreign treasures.


    It turned out that he just couldn''t find out the divinity of the leader of the ghost assassin regiment. It was not because the other party had moved his hands and feet in the furnace, but that the other party placed his divine consciousness in the furnace handle, and then covered up the fluctuation of divine consciousness with some special divine materials.


    This is not the special feature of this treasure, but the way to deal with it.


    After all, exotic treasures are extremely precious to anyone.


    If there is no special way to cover up, let the divine sense easily exposed to others. In this way, it will be easy for others to erase, making the foreign treasure belong to others.


    In this case, I''m afraid the streets are full of looters.


    Therefore, different people will use some techniques to cover up the fluctuation of divinity when refining foreign treasures.


    In this way, it will not be easy for others to find their own divinity, so as to seize the treasure.


    This is what ye Fei thought of after he found out the magic consciousness.


    After all, he did not read such books before he condensed his foreign treasures. It is also reasonable for us not to understand the structure of foreign treasures.


    Now that he had discovered this divinity, he was no longer polite and began to fight against it.


    The divine consciousness condenses, and then turns into a sharp cone, and fiercely stabs the divine consciousness of the leader of the ghost assassin regiment.


    This is the battle of divine consciousness. There is no dazzling divine awn and no strong fluctuation of laws. It is like an ancient well without waves. Everything is so peaceful.


    Don''t underestimate this kind of calm, but it contains great danger.


    I dare not to fly, even if I am bold.


    The divine consciousness turns into a sharp cone and stabs at each other.


    At the moment, ye Fei''s eyes are full of determination.


    "This group of old sticks have been chasing me for so long. It''s time for them to pay back the price!"


    Ye Fei ran his mouth and said to himself.


    At the beginning, the ghost assassin group had chased him for several days and nights, which made him run away for several days and nights.


    Therefore, ye Fei only hates them and has nothing else.


    So at the moment, the strange treasure of the leader of the ghost assassin regiment has no pressure and no sense of guilt.


    "No one can stop me now. Let me take this treasure completely!"


    Ye Fei yelled, but his eyes were burning.


    But at this time, a sudden change.


    Originally covered in his divine sense of the mysterious cold flame, but suddenly stripped out. All of a sudden, ye Fei felt the power of a turbulent flame and attacked and killed his divine consciousness.


    "This..."


    Ye Fei was shocked.


    He didn''t expect that something went wrong in the end.


    If it is in the outside world, he can easily resist the power of the fire with his strong and strong body.


    But now, only his divine sense is in the furnace. His divinity, though huge, is as fragile as others.


    Feel the power of this strong flame attack, ye Fei immediately panicked.


    He didn''t understand how the unfavourable Xuanhan ice flame in the past could lose its chain at this time.


    But soon he understood, but just because he understood, he could not help but have a kind of jumping feet, want to curse the mother''s impulse.


    It is the divinity of the leader of the ghost assassin regiment that attracts Xuanhan Bingyan.


    At the moment of leaving his own divine consciousness, Xuanhan ice flame rushed directly to the other party''s divine consciousness, and then devoured it.


    At this time, we can really use such four words to describe the speed of swallowing Xuanhan ice flame.In the face of Xuanhan ice flame''s devouring, although the spirit consciousness left by the leader of the ghost assassination regiment also resisted, it seems that the two sides are not in the same level of strength, but in the blink of an eye, the other party''s divine consciousness is completely swallowed up by Xuanhan ice flame.


    "This That''s too fast


    Ye Fei is a Leng at first, and then he returns to God. He can''t help blinking a little surprise in his eyes.


    Although the Xuanyan group''s assassin is not able to solve the problem so quickly.


    Not only fast, but also cleaner!


    As if the wind swept the clouds, he could no longer feel any breath of the leader of the ghost assassination regiment.


    "Great! What is called a nemesis? This is called a nemesis


    Ye Fei sighed in his heart, and could not conceal his joy.


    But soon, he drooped again.


    Because the power of the blazing fire came again, and he could not bear it.


    Fortunately, after swallowing the divine consciousness of the leader of the ghost assassin regiment, Xuanhan ice flame did not stop at all, but ran back to protect Ye Fei''s divine consciousness again.


    "Thanks to the protection of Xuanhan ice flame!"


    Ye Fei patted his chest and said with lingering fear.


    "But thanks to being your master, I am assimilated with your original breath. Otherwise, I''m afraid my divinity will be reduced to ashes in an instant like the leader of the ghost assassination regiment. "


    Feel Xuanhan ice flame from the body of the forest cold breath, ye Fei shook his head, wry smile way.


    "But since the breath of the leader of the ghost assassination regiment has been erased by me, then this treasure belongs to me?"


    Thinking of this, ye Fei''s eyes are burning again, and the hot meaning is hard to cover up again.


    "No, this foreign treasure doesn''t belong to me yet!"


    Ye Fei bowed his head and pondered.


    He knew that it was not so easy to change the owner of this foreign treasure.


    It''s only the first step to wipe out divine consciousness. After that, we should put our own divine consciousness into the master, so that we can completely master this exotic treasure.


    However, among these steps, erasing the divine consciousness is the most dangerous. In order to let your own divine consciousness enter into the Lord, you just need to refine this treasure again, and then you can.


    Naturally, this step is not difficult. Thinking of this, ye Fei decides to start at once and refine the furnace again.


    The divine consciousness is like a raging tide, spreading in the divine furnace.


    "Eh?"


    When ye Fei was ready to start refining the furnace, he made a new discovery.


    But this time he was no longer surprised by the divine stove, but by the cold and icy flame.


    "The ice flame seems to be getting bigger..."


    Ye Fei separated out a divine sense tentacle and brushed it gently on the surface of the strange fire, feeling everything of the Xuanhan ice flame.


    For ye Fei, he has already refined the fire. His breath is integrated with the origin of the fire. In this way, he doesn''t have to worry that the fire will hurt him.


    "Yes, it''s a little bigger."


    Just a touch of Xuanhan ice flame, ye Fei is incomparably positive.


    "Is it because it has just devoured the divinity of the leader of the ghost assassin regiment that it has become more vigorous?"


    Thinking of the previous scene, ye Fei soon had his own guess.


    "No wonder it just took the initiative to break away from its own divinity, and devoured the divinity of the leader of the ghost assassination regiment. It''s helpful for it. "


    Ye Fei is relieved that he didn''t listen to Xuanhan Bingyan''s control. He didn''t know how to get rid of himself. But by this time, he knew it all.


    Xuanhan ice flame is a strange fire.


    Since its birth, it has been endowed with spirituality and is a natural treasure.


    For this kind of soul quenching loved by heaven and earth, although it has not yet reached the realm of thinking like human beings, it has already possessed its own instinct.


    So they can act on their own instincts.


    "In this way, isn''t it easier to quench the furnace?"


    Ye Fei''s eyes brightened, and his face showed a sense of joy.


    He knew that most people condensed foreign treasures by their own divine power.


    But he''s different because he has a fire that most people don''t have.


    With the help of strange fire, refining foreign treasures will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Make up his mind, ye Fei no longer hesitates.


    To tell you the truth, the boss of the ghost assassin regiment is still waiting outside.


    Although I used magic to hold him down.


    However, this method can not always restrain him. If he gets rid of his own magic skills, he will attack himself at the first time.


    After all, every foreign treasure is condensed by its owner with great efforts. No one can be so generous as to hand over his own foreign treasure.Therefore, ye Fei must seize the time to refine the foreign treasure and control it thoroughly.


    When the divine consciousness is released, ye Fei is still.


    At this moment, he will all the messy thoughts, all out of the brain, the whole person sends out a smell of dust.


    At the same time, Xuanhan ice flame in his control also moved.


    "Hoo..."


    At this moment, the power of strange fire is revealed.


    "Burn it for me!"


    With Ye Fei''s light words, suddenly the fire in the God''s furnace is towering.


    The heat of the strange fire made the whole furnace boil.


    "Thump, thump..."


    The top of the furnace "puffs" straight jump, as if boiling a pot of boiling water, there is continuous steam out.


    Through the gap between the pot mouth, you can see that there is an incomparably bright glow in the furnace.


    This is the divine power of strange fire.


    Fire was originally used for alchemy and forging.


    Now ye Fei''s hand is not a general flame, but a rare fire. It is natural to get twice the result with half the effort.

 Chapter 582

    But between three or five breaths, his divine consciousness condensed the furnace thoroughly.


    "How fast


    Ye Fei''s eyes are full of joy.


    Originally, he thought it was a long process, and his body was ready to fight the leader of the ghost assassination regiment. But I didn''t expect that everything was so smooth that I condensed the furnace successfully only in such a short time.


    Thinking of this, Rao is to Ye Fei''s calm mind, he can''t help laughing.


    The laughter was full of happiness and excitement.


    "It''s really a strange fire. It seems that the world praises it and praises it to the utmost. There is a certain truth indeed!"


    Ye Fei laughs and thinks of it in his heart.


    He knew that most of the credit for being able to condense foreign treasures so quickly was still mysterious.


    Otherwise, no matter how large his divine consciousness is, it will not be so easy to condense and succeed.


    You know, at the moment, he is robbing other people''s foreign treasures.


    If everyone can be like him, so easy to seize other people''s treasures, then the streets will not be full of robbers!


    "Hoo..."


    Heavily exhaled a breath, at the moment Ye Fei also converged the smile on the face.


    Once again, ye Fei began to feel the fire carefully.


    After the divinity of the leader of the ghost assassin regiment was devoured by Xuanhan ice flame, this exotic treasure belonged to Ye Fei completely.


    Ye Fei still felt insecure and released his divine consciousness again.


    On the one hand, he was checking the furnace to see if the divine sense of the leader of the ghost assassin regiment was really wiped out by him.


    On the other hand, it is because he is now the master of the sacred furnace. Naturally, he wants to carefully examine a large number of sacred furnaces to see what kind of power they have.


    This inspection makes Ye Fei smile again.


    "Baby, what a baby!"


    Although Ye Fei did not dare to say that he was omniscient, he had seen a lot since he crossed the earth and then stepped into the realm of practice.


    But Rao is so, he was still shocked by the big hand of the ghost assassin regiment.


    Not because of other things, but because the materials used by the leader of the ghost assassination regiment to refine the furnace are all rare and precious materials.


    "Is this secret silver?"


    Ye Fei gently touched the wall of the furnace and recognized one of the sacred materials.


    Secret silver is a rare God iron, incomparably strong.


    According to an ancient book, the formation process of this kind of divine iron is extremely long, so it is extremely precious. Often, as long as you add a little bit to your own magic weapons, you can make them invincible.


    Ye Fei thought of it in his mind, but he couldn''t help being dumb.


    But before he sighed, he suddenly became stunned.


    "This This This is Meteorite? "


    Ye Fei was shocked.


    If he said that the secret silver surprised him, but after the discovery of meteorite iron, it can be said that his whole body pores, all big, do not ban his body to tremble, straight hit the spirit.


    Meteorite iron, the Legendary God from the sky.


    Compared with the secret silver, its precious degree is completely beyond.


    After all, although the conditions for the formation of secret silver are harsh, they can still be cultivated as long as enough time is given.


    But meteorite iron is different.


    You know, every piece of meteorite iron is rare and precious, which can be met but not sought.


    Ye Fei knows that in the city of ice flame, there was a piece of meteorite that caused a sensation in the whole city.


    It was an auction house. In order to be famous, its boss finally took out a piece of meteorite iron, which can be said to be ancestral, and auctioned it.


    Finally, it was photographed by a big family in Bingyan city with 800 million magic crystals.


    But this is the case, people in the family have not stopped praising that it is worth it.


    But in the end, the family did not forge an invincible foreign treasure because of the divine treasure.


    Because only on the day after it was auctioned to the meteorite, it was slaughtered by a group of unknown forces at night.


    Eighteen thousand people are dead.


    With a population of 18000, the strength of this noble family can not be underestimated. Otherwise, they would not have spent such a large sum of money to auction down the piece of meteorite.


    But even so, it was easily slaughtered by others, which is enough to see the charm of meteorite.


    But it''s not over. Before ye Fei''s heart is shocked, he has a new discovery.


    "Salary!"


    Ye Fei widened his eyes and couldn''t help but blurt out.


    Salary is the most solid material in legend.


    Although no meteorite is precious, it is also a kind of treasure that can be met but can not be asked for.


    At this time, ye Fei, like a hillbilly walking into the "Grand View circle", constantly exclaimed at the divine material he had found.It''s just that the previous meteorite was used as a cushion, and then no matter how surprised he was, he would not surpass the previous one.


    "Where on earth did the leader of the ghost assassin regiment find so many divine materials? They are more precious than each other! But now, these belong to me! Ha ha... "


    Ye Fei looked at the inner wall of the furnace with his eyes burning with joy.


    In fact, it is not easy for the leader of the ghost assassin regiment to obtain these divine materials.


    The identity of its killer is no secret to Ye Fei.


    What ye Fei doesn''t know is that the ghost assassin regiment has a great reputation in the assassin community, which can be called the king of killers.


    But it seems to be bad luck, actually in Ye Fei''s hand repeatedly broken.


    But as the king of killers, the people killed in ordinary times must not be mediocre, but some big men in some noble families.


    These big men have only one thing in common, that is, as the upper class, they never lack these treasures.


    Therefore, if they encounter some precious divine materials after the execution of the task, they will not let go of them. They will take them as their extra rewards.


    But now, the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finches are behind. What the ghost did before assassinating the leader of the regiment, he has made a wedding dress for ye Fei at the moment.


    Ye Fei destroys his divine sense and seizes the sacred furnace. These rare divine materials no longer belong to the leader of the ghost assassination regiment, but belong to his Ye Fei.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei couldn''t help but let out his voice again and laughed triumphantly.


    He knew that if he was allowed to collect divine materials and condense foreign treasures.


    I''m sure I can''t find so many rare treasures.


    Although he had thought about blackmail, ye Fei knew that he was still too simple when he saw the materials put into the furnace by the leader of the ghost assassin regiment.


    Although he believes that since the leader of the ghost assassination regiment can obtain so many divine materials, as a large family inherited from ancient times, it must also be able to obtain it.


    But it doesn''t mean they will give it to themselves.


    After all, this is divine material, not Chinese cabbage.


    If you give so many magic materials to others for nothing, anyone will feel sad.


    But now, everything is settled.


    After seizing the magic stove of the leader of the ghost assassin regiment, the divine materials he used to refine foreign treasures have been solved, and there is no need to rely on others.


    "I didn''t expect that the leader of the ghost assassination regiment even gave me such a big gift. I''m so glad."


    Ye Fei thought with complacency in his heart that, "it''s just that there''s an old saying on earth that says," help people to the end, and send Buddha to the West. "He even took his foreign treasure. So, why don''t you just do it yourself and take away his life? Anyway, he didn''t want to live after being robbed of such a treasure by himself? "


    Ye Fei''s eyes are burning, can''t help but think of so "kind" in his heart.


    Ye Fei is right about one point. After the shenlu treasure was taken, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment really couldn''t think of it. He had a kind of idea that he didn''t want to live.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to live, not that he doesn''t want to live, but that he doesn''t want Ye Fei to live!


    It looks like a bit awkward, but in fact it''s very simple. He wants to kill Ye Fei!


    When ye Fei was doing away with his three brothers, he and mosang always wanted Ye Fei to die.


    But now, his most valued exotic treasure was robbed, which made his anger more vigorous.


    "Ye Fei, if you don''t kill you, I will not be a man!"


    The leader of the ghost assassination regiment roared angrily, and then irresistible, his face showed a sense of madness.


    As early as ye Fei touched the mark of divine consciousness that he had left in the furnace, he suddenly changed color and felt that something was wrong.


    Although he had been yelling at Ye Fei before, if he took away his foreign treasure, he would surely vomit it back with money and interest later.


    But it was a clamour, a mere verbal anger.


    He did not think that ye Fei was so obedient, and so simply took away the foreign treasures.


    This naturally makes the ghost assassin regiment boss crazy, almost a mouthful of old blood spit out.


    "Come on, it''s too fast!"


    The leader of the ghost assassin regiment was puzzled.


    From touching one''s own consciousness to erasing one''s own consciousness, time passes very short.


    If you really want to give an accurate number, it is about three or five breaths.


    "In such a short time, obliterate one''s divinity? It''s not a joke, is it


    The face of the leader of the ghost assassination regiment flashed an unbelievable color.


    In his opinion, this is a treasure cultivated by himself, which is closely connected with his divine consciousness.


    Even if it has not yet taken shape, it should not be accepted so quickly.


    How did he know that ye Fei did not rely on his own strength, and most of the credit was still on the mysterious cold ice flame, the strange fire.But when he saw that his beloved exotic treasure was forcibly taken over by the other party, the ghost assassin group leader''s heart was still full of anger.


    So he wanted to kill Ye Fei.


    For the ghost assassin regiment boss in the heart of anger, ye Fei is naturally unknown.


    Even if he knew, he would show disdain.


    He Yanyong calls his defeated general?


    Now, the other party''s foreign treasures are taken in by themselves, which means that the leader of the ghost assassin regiment has no means to restrain himself.


    If the two sides fight again, ye Fei believes that he can easily kill him as long as he releases his power in the field.


    Therefore, after taking over the foreign treasures, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment is no longer in the eye of Ye Fei. At this time, he is still immersed in the holy stove.


    Looking at the inner wall of the furnace, ye Fei narrowed his eyes.

 Chapter 583

    "Baby, baby, these are all rare treasures!"


    At the moment, he is like a money fan, looking at the magic stove, his eyes constantly emit light.


    "But these things are mine now!"


    He was proud, and there was a smile on his face.


    "But right now, it''s time to go out."


    Ye Fei said to himself.


    He knew that the leader of the ghost assassination regiment was still outside.


    Although he has not been afraid of him, but do not forget that he is not only one, there is a Mo sang, outside the light screen.


    I don''t know when it will break through the light curtain and break in.


    At that time, I would not dare to talk about any assurance.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei also touched the inner wall of the furnace again, preparing to take the divine consciousness back into the sea of knowledge.


    But at this moment, his heart suddenly moved.


    "This is..."


    Ye Fei''s brows are locked, and you can see the meaning of doubt.


    Just when he wanted to take back his divine consciousness, he suddenly found that his divine consciousness had shrunk a little.


    "Did you just come into contact with the power of the fire, so it was damaged?"


    This idea just jumped on Ye Fei''s heart, and immediately made him feel surprised.


    It is no wonder that the divine consciousness is extremely fragile for every monk.


    If it is damaged, the friars will be greatly reduced in light, and the heavy ones will lose their senses and become idiots.


    These two results are not what ye Fei wants.


    If you want him to become an idiot, it''s better to kill him directly.


    It is also a fatal blow to him.


    You know, at this time, the two brothers of the ghost assassin regiment are still covetous. If the cultivation is greatly reduced at this time, it would be like looking for death.


    What''s more, the day position war is about to begin. If something goes wrong at this time, it means that Weiwei and Yanyan will be sentenced to death.


    So no matter what kind of result it is, it is not what ye Fei wants.


    Therefore, feeling the changes in his body, ye Fei was very anxious.


    "No, my breath has not decreased, but But it''s enhanced a little? "


    Ye Fei widened his eyes and showed an unbelievable color on his face.


    "It''s not my perception, is it?"


    Ye Fei is a little suspicious.


    After all, this result made him feel a little strange.


    If you are attacked by the power of fire, you will not only be fine, but also make your Divine sense more powerful. How can such a good thing happen?


    Ye Fei''s mouth twitches. I can''t believe it. He can''t help but release his consciousness again and feel his own things carefully.


    For friars, divine consciousness is the best way to observe things. Their mouth, nose and eyes may be deceived, but with the perception of divinity, nothing can escape their investigation.


    However, this time, ye Fei was surprised.


    Under the self perception of divine consciousness, he found that his feeling was not wrong. His divine consciousness was attacked by the power of fire, and it was indeed a little shrinking.


    But this is not a bad thing.


    Because when the divine sense shrinks, his breath is actually stronger. Both of them are real.


    "This is, condensed consciousness?"


    The next moment, ye Fei suddenly woke up and couldn''t help it. He opened his mouth again and laughed!


    Lucky, so lucky.


    Today, I have not only captured such precious foreign treasures, but also improved the power of divine consciousness!


    For a monk, divine sense and divine power are equally important.


    It''s just that the divine power can be improved by practicing the skills, but there is no way for the divine consciousness to do so. It can only be increased naturally.


    Although Ye Fei''s divine sense is much stronger than other friars.


    But just as no one loathes his own money, no friar will find his divinity too large.


    After all, for a monk, the power of divine consciousness is too important. The greater the divine consciousness, the faster the cultivation of skills.


    I didn''t see just now that ye Fei''s huge divine consciousness took over the foreign treasures.


    Moreover, according to some ancient books, in some ancient families, there are also some attacks by means of divine consciousness.


    This kind of skill is usually extremely precious. After all, divine consciousness attack can''t be seen with the naked eye, so it is often impossible to defend against it.


    At present, although Ye Fei does not have such a skill in his hand, he understands the importance of divine consciousness in his heart.


    When he realized that his divine sense really became powerful and tasted the sweetness, his heart felt like a hundred scratching hearts, itching up.


    "Is it the power of the fire in this furnace?"


    Ye Fei questioned himself in his heart. He wants to find out the reason why his divine consciousness has become stronger and try again to see whether his divine consciousness has reached the limit and whether there is room for further progress."It should be these flames!"


    The next moment, he nodded with self affirmation.


    Because the magic power of the leader of the ghost assassin regiment is the attribute of fire, it is impossible for him to condense the exotic treasures with other attributes.


    This also led to the furnace, which was born to produce flames.


    But just now, ye Fei''s divine sense was roasted by the power of the fire in the God''s stove, and it shrank.


    "Why don''t you just try it?"


    Ye Fei frowned and asked himself.


    He looked so grave that he didn''t want to jump off.


    It''s a waste of time to guess all the time. It''s better to test it in person, so the answer is accurate and true.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei no longer hesitates, ready to test his own conjecture.


    Although it is an experiment, ye Fei is still cautious.


    It''s not that he is timid, but the God envoy is too fragile. Otherwise, if he is not careful, he may set himself on fire.


    He separated out a divine consciousness, and then he controlled the cold and ice to cover it. Naturally, he wanted to protect the divine consciousness.


    Slowly, under the protection of the strange fire, the divine consciousness gently poked out of the fire in the holy stove.


    Just listening to the sound of "pa", Xuanhan ice flame was separated from this repeated divine consciousness.


    All of a sudden, the sound of "Zizi" came.


    The next moment, the scene that makes Ye Fei feel happy happened.


    Although it is burning in the oven, it has no power to devour it.


    It seems that they are just removing the impurities in their divine consciousness.


    "It''s really refining the mind!"


    Ye Fei was overjoyed, then blurted out.


    Originally, he just wanted to accept this treasure and provide him with material sources for refining it in the future.


    However, to his surprise, he found another use of this treasure, that is, to refine divine consciousness.


    "Since I guess right, then I don''t have to be polite!"


    Thinking of this, ye Fei no longer reserved, and put all his divine consciousness into the flame of the furnace.


    All of a sudden, far more than before the huge "Zizi" sound, ring up.


    Hearing the sound, ye Fei was not surprised but pleased. He knew that this was the furnace that began to refine his divine sense.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Even in the fire, he could not help laughing.


    Although there is no method to cultivate divine consciousness, he has no idea how large his divine consciousness will become after such a refinement.


    But in the present state, if he said that his divine sense was second, no one would dare to say that he was the first?


    Thinking of this, ye Fei laughed again. In the laughter, he could not help but feel happy.


    But soon, he couldn''t laugh.


    Because it''s not just the pain.


    This is not the first time ye Fei has done so.


    Yao remembers that before, in the city of ice and flame, ye Fei entered the ice tower and honed himself with the help of the power of the flame.


    But it was his body that was tempered.


    But this time, it was different from the last time. What he tempered was his divine sense.


    Although the location is not certain, the pain is the same.


    No, compared with the last quenching of the body, the pain caused by this refining of divine sense should be more than that.


    The pain, sharp pain, deeply attacked his heart, actually made him have a feeling of suffocation.


    The pain went deep into his bone marrow, pounding every nerve in his brain.


    But ye Fei did not cry out.


    He gritted his teeth and held on.


    Whenever the pain hit, the strong feeling almost made him bite his teeth.


    "Ah


    Finally, he still breathed out in pain.


    With this hysterical cry, to volatilize their inner pain


    The divine consciousness was roasted by the power of the fire of the furnace, and ye Fei felt a great pain and attacked him.


    "Ah


    He breathed out his pain in this way to vent the pain in his heart.


    His hands were bruised, and then they were around his chest.


    Ten fingers, dead embedded in the muscles of the arm.


    He cried with pain, and his face was almost hysterical.


    But he did not stop to accept the fire, still supporting.


    He knows it''s not that easy to be strong.


    Just like the beautiful moth, only through the test of life and death can the final transformation be completed.


    And now, ye Fei is accepting the transformation of life and death.


    Even though the burning pain was deep into the bone marrow, he still insisted.His eyes were red with blood.


    He suffered and then roared like a madman.


    In fact, according to Ye Fei''s original idea, he thought he could easily get through the burning pain.


    After all, before he was in the ice tower, he had received the quenching of Xuanhan ice flame, and tried the feeling of burning with fire.


    Even though refining divine consciousness can make you feel pain, it is just an ordinary flame. Can pain surpass the power of strange fire?


    Therefore, he was so confident that he boldly and directly let go of the protection of Xuanhan ice and flame, and open his divine consciousness to face the burn of the fire.


    But it turned out that he was wrong.


    Although the burning power of ordinary flame is not as terrible as that of foreign fire, don''t forget that ye Fei''s body is no longer facing this flame, but his divine consciousness.


    To say that the sensitivity of divine consciousness is much higher than that of the body.


    Therefore, ye Fei''s flame force is far greater than that he suffered in the ice Tower last time.

 Chapter 584

    Therefore, ye Fei will be so painful.


    Fortunately, the pain did not come in vain.


    Although Ye Fei is ferocious at this time, the color of pain is self-evident.


    But at the same time, his divinity is also undergoing amazing changes.


    Originally, his divinity was like a big and soft sponge.


    Although it is large, it is full of water.


    Now, under the fire of divine power, the sponge seems to have been squeezed hard and began to shrink greatly.


    His volume began to shrivel at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, although the volume is reduced, the quality of it is far ahead of others.


    For example, ye Fei could only feel 500 yards around him.


    Now, after being roasted by the power of fire, the divine consciousness can reach 800 yards.


    Maybe from 500 yards to 800 yards, the span is not exaggerated as expected.


    But to Ye Feilai, he is very satisfied.


    You know, the divine sense is very important for every monk.


    But not every monk has the skill of cultivating divine consciousness.


    It seems that ye Fei did not.


    Therefore, he can only rely on this stupid way to refine his consciousness.


    Finally, as if after a long time, ye Fei''s divine consciousness gradually adapted to the hot flame, no longer as painful as before.


    "Ah Ah... "


    Ye Fei was panting with red eyes.


    His legs had no strength to support himself for a long time. The whole man relied on the strength of his arms and supported on the floor.


    "It''s killing..."


    Ye Fei whispered to himself, "but fortunately, Laozi resisted!"


    "Let''s try it now and see how much progress my divine consciousness has made."


    Thinking like this, ye Fei put his divine consciousness out.


    All of a sudden, everything in the furnace was presented to him.


    "Ha ha..."


    Sensing this scene, ye Fei couldn''t help laughing.


    But now he has no physical strength after being tempered by the power of fire.


    This just just let out a few laughs, then again breathless, can''t help coughing loudly.


    "I knew that Laozi was lucky! God furnace, God furnace, it seems that you and I are really predestined to bring me such a great blessing


    Ye Fei said in a low voice, his face suddenly revealed a sense of joy.


    After seizing the foreign treasures of the leader of the ghost assassin regiment, his divine sense was tempered by the divine furnace, which can be described as "double harvest". Therefore, ye Fei said that the divine furnace brought him great benefits.


    "Next, let me see where my potential lies."


    Seeing that his divine sense was tempered, ye Fei was also determined in his heart. Since it is effective, he has to see how much room he can make progress and what step he can finally take.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei is also quiet and attentive, and begins to endure the burning fire in silence.


    Maybe it was just a little while, but also after a long time, ye Fei suddenly "Shua" and stood up.


    As soon as his eyes opened and closed, there was a startling look in his eyes.


    "Ha


    At the moment, he, a sweep of the previous malaise, the whole person energetic.


    As if the light was shining back, ye Fei''s face was radiant, and he could no longer see the person who had experienced great pain before.


    This is spiritual counter tonic. After the power of divine consciousness has been tempered to the limit, it will no longer enhance its power and begin to repair the freshly withered breath.


    "I''m stronger!"


    Ye Fei clenched his fist, and there was a twinkle in his eyes.


    Yes, he did get stronger.


    After the final tempering of the flame in the furnace, his divine sense changed from 800 yards to 1000 yards!


    This is not only a qualitative leap, but also a change in quantity.


    You know, ye Fei''s divine sense was much better than that of ordinary friars.


    Now, after being tempered, divine consciousness has doubled again.


    The more you know, the more you can master the same skill.


    In this way, when fighting against other friars, they will have the best advantage.


    "It seems that it is necessary for me to find a martial art about the divine sense of attack."


    Ye Fei whispered, and he had his own plan in his heart, "but it''s time to go out!"


    It has been a long time since our own divine consciousness entered into the foreign treasures. First, we subdued the divine furnace, and then we refined it. We don''t know what the situation is.


    Fortunately, in the process, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment has never attacked his own body. It seems that he has not got rid of his own attack.This makes Ye Fei feel lucky.


    Otherwise, even if he had time to take in foreign treasures, he would not be able to improve his divine power.


    But now, their own advantages occupy, it is really time to go out.


    In this way, ye Fei no longer hesitates. He moves in his heart and instantly takes the divine consciousness back into his body.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Fei''s head rings slightly, and then his whole body trembles, and instantly returns to his mind.


    Just as soon as his divine consciousness entered into the body, his head suddenly swelled with the tide of divine consciousness.


    When he gets used to it, ye Fei''s eyes are full of surprise.


    "Strong, too strong!"


    In Ye Fei''s mouth, he murmured to himself.


    As soon as the divine consciousness entered the body, he felt the effect of the divine fire.


    Just like the original body, which has experienced the refining of the ice flame tower, the whole divine consciousness has made a great leap forward.


    A little bit of divine consciousness was released, and ye Fei received everything around him.


    "This..."


    Ye Fei''s eyes showed a sense of horror.


    At this time, even himself was frightened by his huge divine consciousness.


    "The effect of quenching is astonishing."


    Ye Fei was shocked at first. Then he grinned and said to himself, "it seems that this pain is not in vain. As it turns out, it''s a hard work and a harvest. "


    He moved his hands and feet to make his body completely fit with the divine consciousness.


    "Damn old stick, now it''s time for you to pay the price. Wake up!"


    Ye Fei smiles gently, and his face is full of confidence.


    His remarks, of course, were directed at the boss of the ghost assassination regiment not far away.


    No wonder he was so confident.


    At the beginning, ye Fei''s fighting power was stronger than the leader of the ghost assassin regiment before he took over the divine furnace and refined his divine sense.


    Now, his divine sense has been improved, and his overall strength has increased, so he is more comfortable to deal with each other.


    "Boom


    A sense of war broke out from ye Fei''s body.


    Feeling this sense of war, originally not far away, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment responding to Ye Fei''s attack was also instantly awakened.


    "Ye Fei!"


    There was a roar of anger in his eyes.


    For him, it was no doubt that he had been robbed of the rare treasure from the furnace, which was a sharp stab in his heart.


    Therefore, after perceiving Ye Fei''s breath, he has a kind of impulse to run away.


    Before that, he had not scolded Ye Fei, but ye Fei''s divine consciousness was in the furnace of God, so he had no feeling.


    Now, the two people interact with each other again, and they can''t help feeling that Mars is hitting the earth.


    "Ha ha ha Old Bonzi, have been, you are not very arrogant? Now, are you still arrogant? "


    Ye Fei laughs and his face is full of teasing.


    Now his divine sense is greatly increased, and he is fully confident of the battle between them. Therefore, he did not rush to start, and wanted to tease each other first.


    Sure enough, hearing Ye Fei''s tone, the ghost assassin regiment boss''s face was gloomy to the extreme, quite a bit angry.


    He knew that ye Fei was referring to his taking away his foreign treasures.


    After all, before he used the magic stove, ye Fei had no backhand power.


    But at present, he did not use the shenlu town to kill the other party, but let the other party take away his foreign treasure, which naturally made Ye Fei very proud.


    "Ye Fei, you have seed, you wait!"


    The leader of the ghost assassination regiment was panting.


    Black green face, as if to drip water.


    "Wait? Why should I wait? If you tell me to wait, I''ll wait. Isn''t that embarrassing for me


    Ye Fei said to the boss of the ghost assassination regiment.


    I saw his big eyes, a look of doubt.


    It''s just that the exaggerated look reveals his real intention.


    Ridicule, ye Fei, this is mocking himself.


    At this time, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment was so angry that his lungs would explode.


    "Ye Fei, you are trying to kill yourself! If I don''t kill you today, I will not be a man! "


    Ghost assassin regiment boss voice is fierce, with his that sharp voice, toward Ye Fei ruthlessly said.


    "Well, what''s wrong with people now? Can you just talk big? I remember this sentence, but someone has said it many times, but now, I am not standing here well? "


    Ye Fei took out his ears and pretended to be indifferent. He said, "to be a man, it''s better to be honest! Just like me


    Ye Fei nodded and boasted.


    He is deliberately angry with the other party, trying to make the other party lose his mind.This will be more beneficial to him.


    After all, the other side is also a medium-sized God. In case of death, ye Fei is worried that he will also be injured.


    Besides, this is not the final battle. We should know that there is a member of the ghost Assassin''s regiment outside the curtain of light, which is mosan.


    Mosang is not simple. Ye Fei has known this for a long time.


    Perhaps, among the five brothers of the ghost assassination regiment, the most terrible one is him!


    Ye Fei thought so in his heart.


    Sure enough, after hearing Ye Fei''s satirical words, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment was so angry that he immediately rushed to Ye Fei.


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei''s eyes are bright.


    However, just as he was ready to fight, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment stopped his body.


    This surprised Ye Fei.


    "I know you''re trying to piss me off. I''m not fooled. Anyway, you can be proud. I sincerely hope that you can laugh until the end! "


    The leader of the ghost assassin regiment bit his teeth and said fiercely.


    This word sounds like a blessing at first, but it is full of threatening meaning when we taste it carefully.

 Chapter 585

    For the leader of the ghost assassin regiment, he was naturally angry that the Exorcist was robbed.


    But the anger didn''t make him lose his mind in the end.


    In his opinion, foreign treasures are important, but they can''t compare with their own lives.


    As long as you live, what do you want?


    Besides, calculating the time, his third brother should also be able to break through this light curtain. When the time comes, the two brothers will join hands, and they are afraid that they can''t get another Ye Fei?


    Therefore, he just stopped the body shape that originally rushed to Ye Fei.


    "If you don''t bother, I''ll be able to laugh at the end."


    Seeing his plan fail, ye Fei is not depressed.


    "But there was one sentence I thought I was right about."


    Ye Fei nodded, as if in self admiration.


    "What words?"


    The boss of the ghost assassin regiment frowns and looks at Ye Fei unhappily.


    "That''s what you say!"


    Ye Fei said with a smile, "I said just now, I will take your life, so I will certainly do it!"


    "Arrogant!"


    The leader of the ghost assassin regiment scolded him and felt that he was despised, and felt a sense of shame attacking him.


    He was ashamed and indignant. He would kill Ye Fei at the first time.


    But in the end, as before, it still stopped.


    As the leader of the ghost assassin group and the king of the killers, when was he so despised?


    Now, ye Fei has repeatedly challenged him, which makes him unbearable.


    But he also knows that his strength is not as good as ye Fei, so he can only swallow this tone into his stomach.


    "When my third brother comes, I''ll see if you can laugh!"


    He thought bitterly in his heart.


    "Arrogant?"


    Ye Fei sneered coldly and said, "let''s see if we are arrogant in the end."


    Ye Fei drank lightly and then started.


    He knew it couldn''t be delayed any longer.


    "Up


    The divine consciousness is released, and the divine furnace in front of you is hooked.


    Suddenly, the old stool of the ghost assassin regiment saw that a huge flame came out of the furnace.


    The flames spread rapidly, as if stained with gasoline, and then covered every corner of the furnace.


    "Up


    Ye Fei drinks again and faces the leader of the ghost assassin group from afar.


    All of a sudden, the magic stove moved, rose into the air, and then hit the other side directly.


    The flame was steaming and surging on the surface of the furnace, and the whole area nearby was dyed red.


    In this scene, the leader of the ghost assassination regiment naturally saw it. But he was also frustrated by it.


    "Ye Fei, you You You are really good! "


    He was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Finally, he just used the word "very good" to express his indignation.


    The furnace was originally his treasure, but now it is not only forcibly taken away by Ye Fei, but also dealt with himself by Ye Fei.


    How can it not make him feel angry?


    However, when he was angry, he could not be indifferent to the attack.


    A flame rose from behind him.


    From its wings came a huge force of fire.


    "Oh!"


    Only heard a crisp sound of Fire Phoenix, and then to the God of the furnace to rush away.


    But at this moment, the leader of the ghost assassination regiment hesitated.


    After all, it was his treasure, and he still couldn''t bear to do it.


    He never felt that the furnace was really taken away by Ye Fei. In his heart, as long as his third brother comes, and then the two brothers join hands, they can easily kill Ye Fei. At that time, the furnace is not to be returned to its original owner.


    It is because of this thought that he did not have the impulse, and ye Fei life and death Bo.


    So at the moment, he was too weak to stand up against the furnace for fear that he would destroy it.


    Seeing the boss of the ghost assassination regiment hesitates, ye Fei immediately feels funny.


    For each other''s heart, as long as a little thought, he can guess seven or eight points.


    "At this time, I''m afraid of damaging the foreign treasures?"


    Ye Fei''s expression is very disdainful to think that he thinks that the leader of the ghost assassination regiment is really stupid at this time.


    "What''s the use of keeping foreign treasures when you''ve lost your life?"


    Ye Fei suddenly thought of a word that was very popular on the earth.


    It was a question, and he vaguely remembered saying it like this: do you know what is the most miserable thing in one''s life? That''s when people die and money is gone.


    This sentence is so similar to Ye Fei''s scene that he wants to ask the leader of the ghost assassin group, "do you know what''s the most tragic thing for a monk?"If the leader of the ghost assassin regiment doesn''t understand, he will never mind. He will tell him the answer directly, that is, "the man is dead, and the foreign treasure is still there!"


    Of course, this idea is only in the heart of Ye Fei, once turned around, he really won''t be so idiotic here to play a treasure.


    You know, every minute and second at the moment is extremely precious to him. Maybe mosan will break the curtain of light to rescue his elder brother.


    Seeing that the leader of the ghost assassinate regiment hesitates, ye Fei will not be polite to him.


    Use God''s consciousness to hook the furnace in the sky. Then he directed the furnace and suppressed the leader of the ghost assassin regiment in a more ferocious way.


    The furnace is flying in the sky, and its momentum is amazing.


    The fire that comes out seems to melt the whole void.


    Seeing this scene, the leader of the ghost assassinate regiment was shocked.


    He did not expect that ye Fei could be so quick to control the furnace. In his hands, the furnace is more powerful than in his own hands.


    He didn''t hesitate any more. He didn''t think about it anymore.


    He knew that even if the furnace was back in his hands, it would need to be refined again. After all, when he just fought Ye Fei, the furnace had been damaged, and ye Fei opened a hole about the size of a bowl with his fierce fist style.


    In this case, instead of being so careful, it is better to simply resist the furnace first, so as not to get hurt and give ye Fei an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    In this way, the boss of the ghost assassin regiment shook his head and began to face up to the attack of the furnace. His face was heavy, and then he spat out a word "go".


    Immediately Ye Fei saw that the God Phoenix who was still hesitating was no longer hesitant. She slapped her wings and hit the furnace fiercely.


    "Oh!"


    God Phoenix light Ming, as if there is wisdom in general, and did not directly fight with the God furnace.


    On the contrary, it is to reach out the huge claw, hook the corner of the furnace, and forcibly change the flight direction of the furnace.


    For this scene, ye Fei is not a bit surprised.


    It''s the spirit of the spirit group. It''s not the God who controls the spirit.


    "Do you want to delay me so that I can wait for my third brother to come and help me?"


    Ye Fei whispered, and instantly understood the idea of the leader of the ghost assassination regiment.


    "But do you think I''ll let you do it?"


    He chuckled and moved himself.


    Like a breeze, ye Fei''s body quickly moves towards the direction of the leader of the ghost assassin regiment.


    "Ha ha ha I said, I Ye Fei''s words are true. Since you don''t come here to die, I''ll have to come and take your life myself! "


    Ye Fei laughs like thunder, as if to narrate an unimportant small matter, in the manner displays the plain color.


    However, it was this burst of laughter that made the head of the ghost assassination regiment numb.


    "Back!"


    He was very determined and chose to retreat at the first time.


    Today, he is just like the end of a strong crossbow, which can be said to be nearly exhausted. He can no longer compete with Ye Fei.


    Therefore, thirty six stratagems were the best plan, and he chose to avoid.


    "Why, just like a crazy tiger, but in the blink of an eye, it turns into a toothless sick cat?"


    Ye Fei spoke again, full of irony.


    "Hum!"


    The leader of the ghost assassinate regiment Leng hum, let Ye Fei say, don''t go to make sense.


    "Anyway, all this will be returned to me with interest and capital."


    He comforted himself so much in his heart.


    "Don''t you say I''m a turtle with a shrinking head? Then you can tell me what you are now. What''s the head? The rabbit that ran away? Or the sick cat who saw the lion? "


    Ye Fei continued to sneer.


    Although it is in ridicule, but ye Fei''s foot movement has not slowed down a bit, still toward the ghost assassin regiment boss chase.


    For him, now his divine sense is incomparably huge, enough for him to be able to pursue and kill each other and disturb each other''s pace at the same time.


    This is also reflected from the side, the benefits of a strong divine sense.


    But the leader of the ghost assassination regiment is not as relaxed as ye Fei.


    Clay Bodhisattva still has three points of fire, not to mention him?


    Therefore, hearing ye Feiyi''s ridicule, he can''t help but want to fight back.


    But whenever he wanted to say something, he found that his speed would suddenly slow down, let Ye Fei slowly close the distance between them.


    This discovery, immediately also will him a cold sweat.


    From this, he is also aware of Ye Fei''s intention.


    "He even said something to disturb me and distract me from counterattack in order to narrow the distance between the two sides. This is a vicious leafThe leader of the ghost assassin regiment thought bitterly.


    Then he no longer said much, let Ye Fei taunt, just concentrate on escape.


    For him, the most important thing now is time. As long as it is dragged to his brother''s source, he will no longer need to be afraid of Ye Fei.


    Therefore, he is delaying time, just choose to be beaten passively, avoid Ye Fei''s attack, and do not take the initiative to fight back.


    However, he may have been tired by many wars, and he still forgot something after all.


    At present, in the face of Ye Fei''s attack, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment just chose to avoid, not to fight back.


    For him, time is what he needs.


    Therefore, he is procrastinating, waiting for his third brother to help.


    Unfortunately, he still forgot one thing, that is, he is in the light curtain of Ye Fei.


    There is limited space, and there is no vast terrain, so he has been running away.


    So, just after a while, he was forced to a dead corner by Ye Fei.


    "Run, keep running!"

 Chapter 586

    Ye Fei said to the boss of the ghost assassination regiment with a plain look.


    But it is precisely because of his light and light, a look of disapproval, let others feel angry.


    For a while, the boss of the ghost assassin regiment was itching again.


    "Ye Fei, don''t go too far!"


    The leader of the ghost assassin regiment said threateningly.


    "I''m too much? When your brothers and five ran after me in the whole frozen forest, why don''t you think you can''t go too far? Now, you''ve tasted it too. Isn''t it good? "


    Ye Fei looks indifferent and says to the boss of the ghost assassination regiment with a light smile.


    "Yes, we were wrong, and now I apologize to you. I don''t want to leave the cupola. It''s like a gift of atonement. I hope you can let go of the grudges between you and me and stop worrying about it. "


    Seeing that there was no way out, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment changed his previous strong attitude. Instead, he sincerely apologized to Ye Fei.


    He had already retreated to advance, and wanted to rely on the verbal offensive to delay Ye Fei. Therefore, he pretended to say so.


    "Don''t you think I''m a fool?"


    Ye Fei laughed, and then looked at the boss of the ghost assassin group with a look of fun and said, "I killed your three brothers, so you can forget the past?"


    "How?"


    How can you think of me as a ghost? In fact, to be honest, I can''t let go of my brother''s death. But considering that we were wrong first, I was able to let go


    Ghost assassin regiment big mouth said so, but there is a glimmer of cold flash in his eyes.


    "As long as you wait for the third brother to come and help me later, I won''t tear you apart!"


    He thought so in his mind.


    What the leader of the ghost assassination regiment said was just a temporary measure.


    Their five brothers have always been brothers. How could he easily let go of his brother''s death?


    At the end of the day, all these are just his tricks. If you want to delay time, you will be so complacent.


    But it''s a pity. As ye Fei said, he is not a fool and will not be deceived so easily.


    Moreover, the cold light in the other party''s eyes was also noticed by him.


    You should know that ye Fei is now so big that he can escape his magic eye with this little move made by the leader of the ghost assassin regiment.


    But in spite of this thought, ye Fei''s face is very good to hide, did not show.


    "So?"


    Ye Fei touched his chin, then slowly approached the leader of the ghost assassination regiment, and said, "for the sake of your sincerity, this matter is not impossible to consider!"


    Hearing Ye Fei say so, the ghost assassinate group leader''s heart, shame and indignation want to die.


    As the leader of the ghost assassin group and the king of killers, when did he suffer such insults.


    Ye Fei''s every word is like a sharp blade, mercilessly inserted in his heart.


    But he also felt helpless.


    At present, he was in a desperate situation, forced to compromise and even insult his brother.


    "I''m sorry for you, two, four, five!"


    The leader of the ghost assassin regiment howled in his heart, but at the same time, he also rose up to hate Ye Fei.


    It''s all caused by the man in the eye.


    He not only failed his mission, but also killed his three brothers.


    Then they snatched their own foreign treasures and forced them to seek perfection.


    All this is because of this man, ye Fei!


    "If I don''t cut you with my own hands, I will not be a man!"


    The leader of the ghost assassin regiment thought bitterly in his heart.


    He did not know how many times he had thought of saying such a thing, but every time it was so true, it represented the most straightforward thought in his heart.


    However, these words only flit through his mind. When he was facing up to Ye Fei, he changed his face and asked Ye Fei cautiously, "is there any result? Do you agree with me? "


    At the moment, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment asked carefully, which was not consistent with the arrogant and arrogant appearance just now.


    "Yes


    Ye Fei nodded, and then said with a slight smile: "you are right. Enemies should be solved rather than tied, so your words are very right."


    Hear ye Fei say so, ghost assassinate regiment boss''s face, suddenly have a kind of surprise meaning flash.


    "A fool indeed! Actually listen to my words, want to reconcile with me. Later, as long as the third brother comes, I''ll let you regret it! "


    The boss of the ghost assassin regiment thought of it hard in his heart, but the smile on his face was more and more brilliant.


    "It''s true that heroes come out of youth. Ye Fei, you are a smart man. You can see through a little bit!"


    Although the ghost assassinate the boss, he hated Ye Fei to death, but what he said was extremely contrary to his intention. On the contrary, he praised Ye Fei."Don''t worry. I haven''t finished yet."


    Ye Fei shook his head and interrupted what he was going to say next.


    "I am a kind-hearted person, and I don''t like to get angry with others. Therefore, your words are also on my heart."


    Ye Fei, with a smile, said softly, "but I can resolve the hatred with all the people in the world, but only one person can''t, that is - you!"


    "What''s the difference between a man who can ignore his brothers and relatives? I don''t care to be with him, and I''m ashamed to be with him! "


    Ye Fei has a hook in the corner of his mouth, and then says this.


    However, he said it lightly, but the leader of the ghost assassination regiment was very angry with this.


    "You don''t care about your brothers and relatives? Are you no different from animals? "


    He was filled with indignation for ye Fei''s words.


    Do you think I don''t want to avenge him? The reason why I said this is not to stabilize you and delay time?


    But now, he was said to be so worthless!


    "Ye Fei is deceiving people. What a shame!"


    At this time, how can the boss of the ghost assassination regiment not understand that everything he heard and saw was deliberately disguised by Ye Fei.


    "What kind of person you are and don''t like to get angry with others! It''s all bullshit! It''s all about him making fun of himself. But I was silly, willing to be a monkey, let him play! How stupid I am


    The leader of the ghost assassin regiment regrets that he didn''t see through Ye Fei''s measurement earlier. He let people play when a monkey, but he didn''t know it.


    "I deceive too much? I said before, don''t think I''m a fool. Don''t let these ugly tricks, which can only trick three-year-old children into disgrace. "


    Ye Fei sneered, and then continued with a sarcastic look on his face, "now, let''s do the final understanding."


    Ye Fei''s voice, as soon as it fell, he set out.


    Now, with a curtain of light blocking him, he no longer worries that the other side can escape.


    So he can do his best.


    "Hum!"


    The divine power moves, and the array of law waves spread from ye Fei''s body.


    One after another, sending out cold fireworks, released from his body.


    "Go!"


    Ye Fei gently vomited a breath of Yun Qi, and then used his divine sense to control the power of the strange fire. He attacked and killed the leader of the ghost assassination regiment.


    And he himself is not idle.


    He stomped hard at the floor under his feet. His body was like thunder, turned into a flash of lightning, and swept away at each other.


    "Kill!"


    The leader of the ghost assassination regiment also roared.


    By this time, he had no way to escape.


    It''s better to have a good fight with the other side than to continue to be cowardly.


    Therefore, he did not turn to run away, but to meet the leaves fly away.


    "Oh!"


    A fire phoenix, from behind him, flapped its wings, and then ran into the strange fire.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    When the flames collide, there will be sporadic flame power, which will spread to the surrounding areas. Then it will be like a fight between two shreds. The two kinds of flames will invade each other and swallow up.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Seeing this scene, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment burst out laughing.


    For ye Fei''s strange fire, he is also very afraid. Seeing the strange fire entangled by his own fire phoenix, he immediately felt relieved.


    "Die!"


    The magic power burst out and the power of law worked. A two meter long sword appeared in the hands of the leader of the ghost assassin regiment.


    The whole body of this sword is covered with fire, which makes it very powerful.


    "Chop!"


    Again a light drink, he waved a knife, not polite to the leaf fly hard to chop.


    "Hum! You don''t see enough of this offensive! "


    Ye Fei hums coldly. In his expression, he is disdainful.


    He wielded his fist and chose to shake the long sword that came from the chopping.


    As he said, he didn''t pay attention to the attack of the leader of the ghost assassination regiment.


    "Boom!"


    The fist collides with the blade of the knife, which makes it vibrate like a symphony of gold and stone.


    Seeing that the long knife in his hand was slashed in the middle of Ye Fei''s body, there was also a sense of surprise in the eyes of the leader of the ghost assassination regiment. Suddenly, a smile appeared on his face.


    But before his smile fully opened, he was surprised again.


    Because the blade did not cut off Ye Fei''s arm as he imagined. Instead, it was like cutting on a stone, making his mouth numb.


    "It''s impossible!"


    He screamed.


    Although the long Dao in my hand is not a Dao in the true sense, it is formed by the condensation of one''s own divine power.


    But its power is no worse than ordinary swords.At first, he was surprised to see ye Fei''s audacity and use his body to force his sword.


    After the accident, it is a surprise.


    In his opinion, ye Fei''s action is tantamount to seeking death.


    The long knife in his hand must be able to cut off his arm.


    But in the end, the ending was beyond his expectation. Ye Fei actually caught the long knife in his hand with his bare hands.


    "Broken!"


    The boss of the ghost assassin regiment was not satisfied, and his eyes were full of crazy ideas.


    He made a burst of drink in his mouth and continued to exert force to cut off Ye Fei''s arm.


    In his opinion, he had a fight with Ye Fei, and he was also clear about his physical strength.


    He has no reason or possibility to take his own offensive with his bare hands.


    "Don''t give up?"


    Ye Fei, who is close at hand, naturally realizes the madness of the leader of the ghost assassination regiment.


    But he did not mean it with a slight smile.


    "Since you are unconvinced, I will let you give up completely!"

 Chapter 587

    Ye Fei whispers, and then he suddenly runs the power in his body.


    Immediately you can see, a touch of naked eye can be seen, emerged on his right hand.


    Ye Fei''s divine power attribute is ice. This is his magic power.


    See him backhand a button, climb up the ghost assassin regiment boss''s long knife.


    Then he made a hard effort and only heard the sound of "pa". The long sword condensed with divine power was broken!


    "It''s impossible!"


    The leader of the ghost assassination regiment exclaimed, showing an unbelievable look on his face.


    "There''s nothing impossible, that''s the reality!"


    Ye Fei said faintly, and then gently pressed his palm directly at the head of the ghost assassin regiment


    After breaking the dagger of the ghost assassin regiment, he did not stop at all, and continued with one hand, toward the ghost assassin group boss''s chest seal.


    He wants to seize the victory and pursue the attack, work hard, and completely solve the other party.


    However, ye Fei''s hand was finally perceived by the leader of the ghost assassination regiment.


    After just surprised, at this moment, he also came back to God.


    "Ah


    Just listen to him madly like a roar, and then quickly his right hand a horizontal, protect his chest.


    "Poof!"


    After all, ye Fei''s palm fell on the other side.


    Suddenly a mouthful of blood from the ghost assassin regiment boss''s mouth, spit out.


    Not only that, even his body, also by Ye Fei this palm to fly out.


    "Run away!"


    He didn''t pay attention to his injury. At the moment, there was only one thought in his mind.


    Ye Fei is really too strong, tough to the present, he simply can not rise to fight with the idea of confrontation.


    At the foot of a mistake, the leader of the ghost assassin turned around, and then with the help of Ye Fei''s palm, quickly swept away towards the distance.


    "Want to escape? It''s not that easy! "


    Since he has made up his mind to get rid of the other party, ye Fei''s subordinates will not be merciful.


    He wants to completely kill the other side here with the momentum of thunder.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Fei''s divine consciousness surges and reappears from the fire god furnace.


    "Go!"


    He took a light drink in his mouth, and then pointed to the direction where the leader of the ghost assassination regiment fled. Suddenly, the magic stove moved.


    It''s like a mountain crossing, the God furnace with a towering momentum, toward the ghost assassin regiment boss ruthlessly town.


    This furnace was originally a foreign treasure of the other party. Now, ye Fei has turned to deal with the leader of the ghost assassination regiment, which can also be regarded as the way to treat people.


    Seeing the fire coming, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment was surprised and angry.


    He was angry. He was in such a mess at the moment. He could not resist the other party, so he could only run for his life.


    He was surprised, ye Fei even took the strange treasure that once belonged to him to deal with himself.


    But, did not allow him to think more, the furnace roared, caught up with his figure, and then hit him hard.


    After all, no matter how fast a person can escape, how can it be faster than a foreign treasure?


    The leader of the ghost assassin regiment gritted his teeth and knew that he had to run away without any help.


    What''s more, with the shackles of the light curtain, where can he go?


    Thinking of this, he fiercely turned around, and suddenly a turbulent force of fire came out of his body.


    "Ah


    He was unwilling to howl, and all the elements of fire around his body were boiling.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Just a roar from him, a flame rising from his palm.


    Then, with a blow to the furnace, the flame suddenly broke away from his hand and turned into a beam of popular appearance, and went straight to the furnace.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment of contact with the furnace, like fireworks, the flame immediately burst out.


    The strong impact also made the whole body of Deshen furnace tremble, and the figure seemed to be a little unstable.


    See this scene, ye Fei gently smile, do not mean.


    Then he suddenly increased the power of divine consciousness, and suddenly, the furnace was stabilized again.


    "See what you have to do, just do it!"


    Ye Fei says to himself, as his voice falls, the furnace moves again, attacking and killing the ghost assassinating soft group boss.


    "Damn it!"


    When the furnace came, the boss of the ghost assassin group bit his teeth bitterly.


    He was clear about the power of the treasure, which used to belong to him.


    Because of this, he became more and more irritable.


    At the beginning, I spent most of my time and energy on refining the furnace, and I put in countless magic materials.


    But what he didn''t expect was that one day, the furnace would be used by others to deal with himself.For a moment, his heart can not help but feel a bit funny.


    But this scene is real.


    "Ye Fei, you are so hateful!"


    He roared, he growled.


    But no matter how he vented, he could not change the trajectory of the furnace.


    Seeing that the fire was coming and the attack was near, he was still forced to make a move after all.


    Now he is at the end of his tether. There is little power left in the body.


    But there is no way. At present, ye Fei is determined to kill him. If he doesn''t resist, he will really be buried here.


    My three brothers have not revenged their revenge, how can I easily fall here?


    The leader of the ghost assassination regiment was unwilling, but he suddenly mobilized the divine power in the elixir field.


    "Ten thousand fires are raging!"


    He only heard a roar, and then all the fire elements in this area were mobilized.


    "Hum!"


    The void trembles, and then you can see the big flames floating in the air.


    This is the last blow by the leader of the ghost assassin regiment with all his powers.


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei''s eyes show a touch of surprise.


    He naturally understood the current situation of the leader of the ghost assassination regiment.


    After many battles, the magic power in the opponent''s body must not be much.


    But even in such a situation, he can still make such a strike, which makes Ye Fei feel somewhat unexpected.


    But it''s just that.


    Ye Fei is no stranger to the move of "ten thousand fires galloping". He knows that this is the field of the leader of the ghost assassination regiment.


    Before he entered the furnace to refine divine consciousness, he was in the field and cracked this move.


    Since he was able to crack it before, it''s natural that he doesn''t look at it now.


    "It seems that he is going to make the last desperate fight, but it is really not enough to see at such a level! It seems that I have been too careful before! "


    Ye Fei gently shook his head, and then a slight self mockery smile, can not help but think of it.


    Previously, although Ye Fei has the determination to kill the other side thoroughly, the means has been very gentle.


    It''s because he''s afraid of losing his horse and fearing that the other side will fight back when he is dying, which will bring him unnecessary harm.


    But now it seems that he is worried about everything.


    At the moment, the leader of the ghost assassinate regiment has exhausted his power and no more threat.


    "In that case, it''s time to solve him thoroughly!"


    Ye Fei''s eyes were cold, and suddenly there was a flame emitting cold air from his body.


    This flame, of course, is a frigid ice flame.


    Ye Fei knows that strange fire is the natural enemy of fire.


    Since you have this killer, you are a fool if you don''t need it.


    The flame comes out of the body, and under Ye Fei''s control, it slowly moves towards the flame emitted by the leader of the ghost assassin regiment and goes away.


    "Another fire!"


    Ye Fei has just made a move here, and the boss of the ghost assassin regiment is aware of it.


    But because of this, he could not help but be surprised and angry.


    For ye Fei''s strange fire, he has suffered a lot.


    He knew that all his fire control skills were controlled by Ye Fei. It was not because his divine power or his understanding of the profound meaning of fire was inferior to that of the other party. On the contrary, if he competes with the magic of fire, he is confident that he will not be weaker than anyone else.


    But he is still frequently defeated by Ye Fei''s hand. Why?


    It''s not because ye Fei holds the fire in his hand, which has a wonderful effect on suppressing other flames.


    Therefore, he felt uneasy at the sight of Ye Fei''s strange fire.


    "Third brother, why don''t you come! If you don''t come again, I''m afraid it''s true. I''ll explain it here! "


    There was fear in his heart and a bitter taste in his mouth.


    Now, in addition to strong support, he can only pray for his third brother to break the curtain of light and rescue himself.


    At the time when the leader of the ghost assassin regiment felt bitter, in the sky, the two kinds of flames also collided together.


    There was no earth shaking explosion.


    In the past, the flame is always violent and abnormal, but at this moment, it seems so harmonious that it is entangled with each other and fused together.


    Whether ye Fei or the leader of the ghost assassin regiment, they all know that this is not a real fusion, but a mutual assimilation.


    As long as one party completely devours the other, it means that the battle is over.


    Therefore, both of them were nervous.


    In particular, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment was even more afraid.


    He knows that his own field is bigger and stronger than ye Fei''s strange fire.But this is only the surface, that kind of warm and not dry flame, is the most terrible.


    The two kinds of flames embrace each other, and then devour each other. From time to time, there is a "Bi Bi Bi Bo Bo" crack sound, from which comes.


    After a while, the situation finally became clear.


    Yihuo deserves to be called Yihuo. Ye Fei is not in debt for his trust in it. He is actually gradually eroding the flame field of the leader of the ghost assassination regiment.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    See this scene, ye Fei heart is also sent a breath, and then wantonly laugh.


    Now, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment has exhausted all his powers and is no longer able to make such a strike again.


    Therefore, breaking through his territory means that he has defeated the other party in the final decisive battle.


    How does this make him unhappy and not laugh?


    But relative to Ye Fei''s smiling face, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment is showing a mourning mood.


    "Lost, I actually lost?"


    Although he had known for a long time that he was not ye Fei''s opponent, it was only sooner or later that he was defeated. But he didn''t expect to lose so thoroughly that he didn''t have a chance to backhand.


    At the moment, his face is like dust, and there is no trace of look in his eyes.

 Chapter 588

    "In this case, rather than being humiliated, it''s better to blow up one''s divinity, which is simpler. Ye Fei takes away his own experience of the profound meaning of fire


    At the next moment, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment is decadent, and his eyes are burning with thought.


    "In any case, they have been defeated, and there is no worse ending than this. In this case, what am I afraid of?"


    "No, I''m not willing to die like this! At least, death should also take ye Fei as a cushion? "


    He turned his mind and began to make the final plan for himself.


    "That''s it! If you die, you will never let Ye Fei have a better life! Even if you can''t kill him, you have to hurt him. In this way, it''s better for the third younger brother who comes later to increase some opportunities! "


    "Well, that''s it!"


    Thinking of this, an idea suddenly attacked the head of the ghost assassination regiment.


    After being forced to retreat by Ye Fei, the head of the ghost assassin regiment suddenly attacks an idea.


    This wants to make him sweep away from the previous failure of the decadent color, instead is full of crazy face.


    He wants to use this last means, to hit Ye Fei, for his third younger brother, win the final victory.


    "In this way, as long as the third younger brother can finally kill Ye Fei, it can be regarded as revenge for our four brothers!"


    At this time, his eyes were burning, his face twisted, and he made a final fight.


    On the other side, seeing his own fire, he cracked the power of the ghost assassin group leader''s field, and ye Fei''s face also flashed a ray of joy.


    "It''s time to end the fight!"


    He whispered, then moved his body and walked in the direction of the leader of the ghost assassination regiment.


    Now that the war is over, it is really too long to delay.


    Even ye Fei''s inner power is about to run out.


    The scars and bloodstains all over the body seem to describe the tragedy of the war just now.


    But in his heart, it was worth it.


    He not only realized the idea in his heart and took away the magic furnace and other treasures of the leader of the ghost assassination regiment. More importantly, his divine sense was tempered and became more powerful.


    For ye Fei, the latter, no, should be for all monks, it is a kind of fortune that can be met but not sought.


    You know, except for some families inherited from ancient times, ordinary people have no means to cultivate and improve their divine sense.


    Now, ye Fei has done it under the wrong circumstances.


    This surprised him, at the same time, it was also a great joy.


    "Maybe after the end of the war, I should find a magic skill that can use divine sense to launch attacks."


    After feeling the power of his own divine sense, ye Fei ate pithy knowledge and couldn''t help but flash this idea again in his mind.


    "But now, let''s get rid of him!"


    Thinking of this, ye Fei is also a hook in the corner of his mouth, chuckling to himself.


    The longer the delay, the greater the variables.


    Ye Fei naturally understood this.


    Since he has already broken the other party''s last blow, naturally he will not stay, leaving the other side this variable.


    "Hoo..."


    Ye Fei points his feet a little, and then attacks and kills the leader of the ghost assassin regiment.


    At the moment, like a flash of lightning, he ran wildly in this area, constantly approaching each other.


    "It should come, but it will come after all!"


    See ye Fei toward his own, ghost assassin regiment boss is also slightly self mockery.


    Since he was defeated, and now the relationship between the two sides is not going to die, he naturally will not hold the other side will let go of his delusion.


    "Come on, I''ll show you today that none of the members of the ghost assassination regiment are cowards!"


    He said to himself sternly.


    Ye Fei just despised him, saying that he did not care about his brother''s feelings and was no different from animals, which made him hard to let go.


    You know, every member of the ghost assassination regiment is like a brother.


    The boss of the ghost assassinate regiment just now is acting. To tell the truth, he is also against his will.


    But he had to do it to save his life.


    Unfortunately, he failed in the end, and ye Fei was not cheated at all.


    But what he said also awakened him.


    "Yes, my brothers have already gone. Instead of being able to avenge them, I have to betray them to survive. I''m really shameless and ashamed of my brother. But it doesn''t matter, everything is still in time, and I can make up for it. As long as you use your last resort to deal a heavy blow to Ye Fei, when your third brother kills Ye Fei, you should have your share of the credit? "


    In the eyes of the leader of the ghost assassin regiment, the cold light flashed through his eyes.


    "Second, fourth, fifth! Elder brother is incompetent and can''t defeat his opponent. He can only avenge you in this way! When our brothers meet below, big brother will make amends to you againAt the moment, there is no sadness and anger in his heart, but only endless madness.


    Having made up his mind, he did not hesitate any longer and decided to use the last resort.


    Therefore, when he saw Ye Fei attacking and killing himself, he didn''t run away, instead, he flew against Ye.


    "Well? Instead of running, he''s coming at me? "


    Seeing this abnormal scene, ye Fei can''t help frowning.


    "Is there anything else that can''t be done?"


    Ye Fei is puzzled.


    Naturally, he would not be naive to think that the leader of the ghost assassination regiment came to die.


    All of them are determined to cultivate themselves to this state.


    Nature will not do anything in vain.


    "What''s the purpose of his action?"


    Ye Fei''s eyes are flickering, and he guessed in his heart.


    "But now that you''ve exhausted all your powers, there''s no threat to me. Let me see what storm you can make in the end


    Ye Fei drinks, and then without stopping at his feet, he continues to attack and kill the leader of the ghost assassination regiment.


    In today''s situation, the enemy is weak and we are strong. Ye Fei can be said to have the best advantage. Naturally, he can''t miss the opportunity to kill the other party.


    "What means, I''ll do it all next!"


    Ye Fei is confident.


    "Hum!"


    Running the divine power, suddenly in the void, there is a force of law coming down on Ye Fei''s whole body.


    "Go to hell!"


    He drank a lot and then took the initiative.


    A red light blooms in his hands.


    Under the control of Ye Fei, the light turns into a beam of light and goes towards the leader of the ghost assassination regiment.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me!"


    Naturally, the leader of the ghost assassination regiment can not be killed.


    Now his eyes were burning and his face was full of madness.


    "You want to kill me? Ye Fei, you underestimate me too much


    He roared, then his arms crossed his chest in a protective gesture.


    Although he sensed Ye Fei''s attack, he did not stop his pace, and still ran towards Ye Fei fearlessly.


    Now, his divine power has been exhausted and can only be moved in this most primitive way like ordinary people.


    But don''t underestimate this simple and direct way. You should know that no matter how weak the leader of the ghost assassination regiment is, he is also a medium-sized God.


    Although his body is far less powerful than that of Ye, it is not weak.


    Therefore, he ran, the speed is not to be underestimated.


    However, no matter how fast he is, he is not as fast as ye Fei''s attack skills.


    When he ran only three or five steps, ye Fei''s attack came to him.


    "Coagulate!"


    The leader of the ghost assassin regiment was not afraid. He bit his teeth and let out a burst of drink from his throat.


    Then he saw a light of reddish light flashing from his arms.


    This is the result of his efforts to mobilize his divine power.


    Now his divine power has been exhausted, even if he tried his best, he could only mobilize such a tiny power.


    Only heard a "boom" sound, ye Fei''s fist awn, in the middle of the ghost assassination regiment boss that protect in the chest of the arms.


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of bone breaking, which came from his arm.


    "Poof!"


    Although it has the protection of both arms, ye Fei''s fist is so powerful.


    Just in an instant, the cold fist force broke through the defense of the leader of the ghost assassination regiment and hit him directly in the chest.


    A mouthful of blood, from the corner of his mouth, gushed out.


    "Not enough, not enough, you are still far from it! I said Ye Fei, are you a girl? Is that just a little bit of power under your hands? "


    The leader of the ghost assassin regiment roared, and then continued to gallop toward Ye.


    Although the heavy blow, the breath is a little weak.


    But still did not change the crazy meaning on his face, still toward Ye Fei sarcastic way.


    "Ha ha..."


    Hear ghost assassin regiment boss''s words, ye Fei gently smile.


    "It seems that I am despised, or despised by a dying man!"


    Ye Fei shook his head, as if in self mockery general said.


    But then, he showed a very serious look and said to the leader of the ghost assassin group: "since the attack just now is not worth mentioning, how about this move?"


    Ye Fei reaches out his hand and points to the leader of the ghost assassination regiment.


    Suddenly, there is a strange fire, separated from his body, toward the ghost assassin regiment leader attack and kill.


    The strange fire slowly revolves, continuously has the forest cold air, from its body to come out. This cold air, frozen through the heaven and earth, even the void, had a twist, a little bit of ice crystal, condensed out."You..."


    Seeing this scene, the leader of the ghost assassination regiment changed color instantly.


    He can despise ye Fei''s attack, but he is absolutely impossible to underestimate Yihuo.


    You know, even the power of his field can not compete with this strange fire, let alone his present body?


    "You are cruel


    The ghost assassin regiment boss looks twisted, gnashing teeth to Ye Fei said.


    However, hearing his words, ye Fei was still just a faint smile, and then said: "you will be less in front of me, pretending to be a good companion! You are killers. If you want to say that there are not a thousand people, there are 800 people who died under you, right? Did you ever think you were vicious when you were going to kill someone? "


    At this point, ye Fei''s voice suddenly stopped, and then his mouth curled up, revealing a touch of irony. He continued, "to become a king and defeat the enemy, the Xiuzhen world is so cruel, what else to say. What''s more, you and I have come to this step for nothing. You killed me first, and then killed twelve members of the Jackal mercenary regiment. After that, this blood feud is worth the lives of all your members! So, don''t say those childish words again. I''m not a three-year-old child, and I won''t be lenient for it! "

 Chapter 589

    Ye Fei''s words were extremely straightforward, and directly explained the reason why he would give up running out of the frozen forest and run back to kill them.


    However, even in his own heart, he did not understand why he said such a thing.


    "In order to make the other side die in peace and understand more?"


    Ye Fei shakes his head ironically. He is not shooting a martial arts drama of dog blood. Naturally, he will not do such a bloody thing.


    Is that because you can''t guess the opponent''s backhand and feel scared?


    "Maybe there are some!"


    Ye Fei thought so in his heart.


    To be fair, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment was so fierce and fearless that he rushed towards him, which was quite different from his previous performance.


    This makes Ye Fei a little uncertain, but at the same time, he is really afraid.


    You know, now the curtain of light, there is a Mo sang who doesn''t know when he will rush in. He doesn''t want to be injured here and be killed by the other party.


    In this way, he would exchange his own life for the life of the leader of the ghost assassination regiment.


    Don''t think too much of Ye Fei will feel unworthy.


    On their own shoulders, they also bear the burden of rescuing Yanyan and Weiwei. If they fall here, they will not die alone. He didn''t want to let his group of people go down to accompany him for a ghost assassin group leader.


    But this is only a small part of it, but more, it should not be for this reason!


    Ye Fei frowned and thought hard in his heart.


    It seems that ye Fei is groaning in the absence of disease, because of an idea that bursts out occasionally, and he is deliberately entangled with himself.


    But this is not the case.


    What is the most important thing for a monk, besides his accomplishments?


    That''s the heart.


    If it is lost, what is the cultivation? I''m afraid it''s going to be crazy.


    Therefore, it seems that a very small problem is worth Ye Feihua''s painstaking consideration.


    Ye Fei thinks carefully. He seems to be tangled with himself, but he is actually pointing to his original intention.


    This is a mysterious and mysterious thing.


    Many people are lost in their original mind and become possessed by demons. Not only do they fail in their practice, but they are also rational and become an empty shell that only knows the walking dead.


    Monks are different from ordinary people. They''re all people who take their lives against heaven.


    Depending on practice, you can become strong and protect the most important thing in your heart.


    This is Ye Fei''s view of friars.


    But what he has been through these days has overturned his view.


    First of all, he did not say that he was kind-hearted. He failed to see through mosang''s mask, so his hands were cheap and saved him. Finally, instead, he was allowed to become a spy, pointing out the direction for his brother, so that he and Xiao Zhengtai were pursued endlessly by them.


    Next, it is the way the ghost assassinates the leader.


    As a killer, he eventually accused himself of being vicious.


    "Is he really, as he said, evil in nature?"


    Ye Fei asked himself in his heart.


    He thought deeply and didn''t understand.


    It''s kind of like being confused.


    I don''t know whether what I have done is right or not, or whether I insist on doing it.


    But soon, ye Fei understood.


    Everything he did was right.


    He didn''t just want to vent his anger. More importantly, he saw the friendship between Noah and the members of the Jackal mercenaries. He was deeply infected and wanted to get justice for them.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei''s heart knot is also suddenly untied, suddenly feel a sense of comfort.


    "Do you not allow us to be loyal to our brothers just because you are brothers?"


    Ye Fei seems to be whispering to himself.


    This remark seems to have been said to the leader of the ghost assassin regiment, but it is also what ye Fei said to himself.


    "But no matter what, you must die here today! Otherwise, I will go back to the mountain with unimaginable consequences. "


    Ye Fei''s eyes shine brilliantly, and he is confused before sweeping.


    "Go!"


    He drank a lot, then released his divine consciousness, manipulated the fire, and floated toward the leader of the ghost assassin group.


    "Ah


    The leader of the ghost assassin regiment sent out a roar, which was full of discontent and anger, and the sound shook the sky.


    He didn''t seem to notice that ye was confused before he flew.


    At this time, the fire attack again, his eyes only deeply unwilling.


    "A few steps short, just a few steps short!"


    He screamed, twisted and almost crazy.


    He knew that in the face of the fire, he had no way to resist, and naturally he could no longer narrow the distance between him and ye Fei.


    "Well, that''s it! Although not able to close the distance, but the distance between me and him is not far. Should be able to hurt him! "The face of the leader of the ghost assassination regiment showed a sense of resolute sadness.


    "Good bye! I hope the five of us will still be good brothers in life and death in the next life! "


    At this moment, the leader of the ghost assassination regiment was no longer crazy, but calmed down. However, his eyes light, or there is a hidden dark meaning.


    "Goodbye, third!"


    The leader of the ghost assassin regiment roars into the sky, and then a crazy God fluctuates and spreads out from his body.


    As if to destroy the earth and the sky, this wave actually makes the surrounding void, some unstable.


    "This is..."


    At the moment, ye Fei also felt the wave that made him palpitate.


    But at the same time, he was confused.


    "According to the law, his magic power has been exhausted. It is impossible for him to make such a strike!"


    Ye Fei said to himself, between his looks, he couldn''t hide his doubts. Not only that, but his whole body began to shudder after he felt the wave.


    "It''s weird!"


    In an instant he was on the defensive.


    When he reached this state of cultivation, his control of the body was extremely subtle.


    But now, his body is still unable to help shaking, this is not the response.


    "Is it forbidden?"


    He was suspicious.


    But soon he rejected the idea.


    "The operation of forbidden mantras often requires a lot of divine power, but at present, in their own perception, there is no trace of divine power in the other party''s body. How can this be a forbidden mantra! If it''s not a curse, what would it be? "


    He frowned and thought about the cableway.


    "Is it..."


    All of a sudden, an idea surged into Ye Fei''s heart. It was just because of this idea that his heart suddenly jumped and his face became pale with fear.


    "Run!"


    He burst into a drink, and then he did not care to control the fire, turned his head and ran.


    While running, he scolded: "this damned old stick is still restless on his deathbed, and he still wants to put me together..."


    The wave of God continued to spread around.


    As if a volcano was about to gush out, it was extremely oppressive around. Even the air seemed to stop flowing at this moment.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    At this moment, the leader of the ghost assassination regiment suddenly burst into laughter.


    "I want to run now, ye Fei. Don''t you think it''s a little late?"


    He said with a laugh, his smile was full of madness.


    However, for his words, ye Fei is dismissive, no response, continue to escape.


    He has confirmed the other party''s ideas and knows what he wants to do.


    Therefore, at the moment, he did not have leisure, and then went to the other side, just blindly ran for his life.


    "Ha ha ha Stop fighting and die with me


    The leader of the ghost assassination regiment gave a final burst of drink, and then a ray of bright light bloomed from his body.


    This light, bright as blood, at this moment, it is brilliant.


    This is the breath of fire element. Ye Fei, who is also the attribute of this kind of divine power, is not unfamiliar.


    "What a madman


    See oneself guess sit solid, ye Fei can''t help gnashing teeth ground to say.


    "Blow yourself up, my Godhead! With the final power, let everything die


    The leader of the ghost assassination regiment yelled, and there seemed to be relief in his expression.


    Just as soon as his voice dropped, a burst of "click, click, click" came from around him.


    "This is the light curtain is broken!"


    Ye Fei''s pupil shrinks abruptly, and then runs towards the light curtain in spite of others.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Mo Sang''s figure appeared in Ye Fei''s sight.


    When the light curtain was broken, mosan naturally saw the scene.


    Ye Fei is the first to jump into his eyeball.


    See ye Fei at large, his face suddenly a joy, had been carrying the heart, is also relaxed.


    Ye Fei takes out the light curtain of exotic treasure, and then isolates him from the outside. All this happens in a flash. Ye Fei has a mind to calculate unintentionally, of course, it is fast enough to make him unable to react.


    Then when he reacts, he wants to break through the curtain of light and break in.


    However, what surprised him was that his space power, which had always been invincible, lost its divine power at this moment. No matter how hard he tried, he could not get through this barrier.


    This naturally made him feel anxious.


    Ye Fei''s strength is obvious to all.


    Otherwise, they won''t be chased by their brothers and escaped by the other side.


    Not only that, his second brother and five younger brothers and four younger brothers died in his hands.In this way, if he fought alone, how could his elder brother be the opponent of the other party?


    So he was anxious and desperate to break the curtain of light.


    But seeing this scene and not observing the situation clearly, he was relieved.


    In his opinion, since Ye Fei is running away, it must be his elder brother who has the upper hand, otherwise it is not so.


    "Ye Fei, where to escape?"


    Therefore, at the moment of seeing ye Fei, the first thought in his mind is to stop it.


    However, seeing Mo sang, ye Fei did not care and continued to run away.


    "Instead of trying to stop me, look behind me!"


    Ye Fei''s faint voice came from the front.


    "What do you mean?"


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, Mo sang could not help frowning.


    "What do you mean? If you look back, you''ll know! "


    Ye Fei chuckled, then turned his head and ran further away.


    "Turn back? Don''t scare me! Do you think you want to get rid of me? Don''t think I''ll be fooled! "

 Chapter 590

    Mosang runs his magic power, and then a blink, he hangs behind Ye Fei.


    Now ye Fei has a huge divine sense. Without looking back, he sensed what was going on behind him.


    As a result, he can not help but sigh in his heart: this space power is really worthy of the superior attribute, and it is so powerful.


    But the next moment, ye Fei can not help but also a hook in the corner of his mouth, some complacent.


    "But no matter how strong you are, you are useless to me, because I am so divine that I can see all your movements."


    Ye Fei thought so in his heart.


    "I suggest you''d better look back to see your brother for the last time. If it''s too late, it''s too late."


    Ye Fei teased and said to mosang with a playful look.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    However, these are the only words that respond to Ye Fei.


    "Hum!"


    The divine power moves, and a strong spatial fluctuation comes from behind Ye Fei.


    "Oh!"


    With bursts of light roar, a black moon, hidden in the void, ready to attack Ye Fei at any time.


    All of this, of course, does not need Ye Fei to turn back, everything has the divine consciousness reaction in his mind.


    "What a pity! Remind yourself of your kindness. If you don''t accept it, you are ready to attack yourself, hum! What a wolf in a dog''s heart


    Ye Fei murmured, and then took precautions.


    Suddenly, a wave of space came from ye Fei''s right hand side.


    Sensing this fluctuation, he naturally reacted to it for the first time.


    Running his power, a chill came out of his body, and then all gathered on his right arm.


    "Get out of here


    He only heard a burst of drink, and then to the black moon, a direct blow.


    "Boom


    A violent wave from the collision of supernatural powers emanates from ye Fei''s fist.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound, the black moon also burst.


    "But so!"


    Ye Fei chuckled triumphantly, and then said to Mo sang again, "I advise you to look back, or you will regret for life!"


    "Quack


    Mo sang looks indifferent, the attitude toward Ye Fei is still cold.


    But in spite of what he said, he turned back.


    This does not mean that he is listening to Ye Fei''s words, but at this time, he has also noticed the violent fluctuation of God behind him.


    The wave, which he knew well, belonged to his elder brother.


    When he sensed the fluctuation, he was puzzled.


    I have already broken the light curtain and burst in.


    But why do not see his elder brother''s figure?


    In his opinion, as long as he and big brother join hands, you can easily take down Ye Fei.


    So he didn''t understand why his elder brother didn''t catch up with him. Therefore, he was puzzled and looked back.


    But it was this look that made his eyes twinkle.


    "Big brother!"


    He a whistling, immediately abandoned Ye Fei and ran to his back.


    "Big brother!"


    At this moment, mosang looked back and saw the red light blooming on the leader of the ghost assassination regiment, and immediately knew his elder brother''s intention!


    "No


    He yelled, desperately running to his brother, trying to stop the ghost assassin group boss to continue to explode.


    But it''s still late.


    Self explosion is the last resort of every friar. He will burn the spirit that he has worked so hard to condense, and then in this instant, he will burst out a thousand times more powerful than himself.


    But similarly, the damage to the friars is also devastating. Basically, every monk who chooses to blow himself up will be buried in this way.


    In fact, at the moment when the light curtain was damaged, the old stool of the ghost assassin group knew that his third brother had come to support him.


    But surprisingly, he didn''t like to be surprised. In his eyes, there was inevitably a gloomy color.


    Self explosion is not only a means, but also an irreversible process.


    Since I have chosen to self explode God consciousness, then the God vanishes the jade meteorite, is the doomed result.


    But for the leader of the ghost assassination regiment, he has no regrets.


    If he could avenge his brother and contribute a little bit of his own strength, he would have the face to see his brothers even if he died.


    But now, seeing Mo sang to help, he could not help but be anxious.


    It''s not because he let Ye Fei run away, but because he is afraid that the other side will miss.


    "Away from me


    He growled at mosan anxiously.


    Originally relying on the light curtain, he still can hurt each other.But his third brother broke the curtain of light, and gave each other enough space to escape.


    Seeing ye Feifei run away, he blew himself up, afraid that he would not hurt each other.


    The leader of the ghost assassination regiment felt some regret, but before he sighed, he saw his third brother running towards him.


    Why did the leader of the ghost assassin regiment shut up at the beginning and didn''t say hello to his brother?


    It''s not because he knows that his divinity is about to explode.


    If you make a sound, you will surely attract your brother. When the time comes, you will not only hurt Ye Fei, but also hurt your brother. Isn''t that equal to a harrow?


    So he shut up, even trying to control the fluctuation, not to let the other party notice.


    But the third brother is the third younger brother after all. His spatial magic power is extremely sensitive to all fluctuations, and finally he can not escape his perception.


    And as he imagined, as soon as he sensed his own situation, he rushed at himself.


    Hear the ghost assassin regiment boss said, but Mo sang as if do not know, blindly continue to run toward him.


    Seeing this scene, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment couldn''t help being more anxious.


    "Get out of here


    He was afraid that his third brother would be hurt, so he couldn''t help but shout.


    Even though he does not have a trace of divine power at present, his self exploding power is not what his third brother can bear.


    "No, big brother, I''ll save you!"


    Mo sang shakes his head and roars back to the leader of the ghost assassination group in the same way.


    "I don''t need you to save me. You can die far away from me!"


    The leader of the ghost assassination regiment is calm among the five brothers. On weekdays, he was like a brother and father, caring for the other four people.


    But at this moment, he changed his usual image. He actually spoke up and angrily scolded his brother.


    But for all this, mosan cares.


    He knows that the other party is afraid that he will be hurt, so this is the case.


    "No! Don''t worry, big brother


    At this time, the two dialogue, quite a bit of bull head not horse mouth feeling.


    However, it is no wonder that the leader of the ghost assassin regiment is determined to make mosan retreat. But mosan is the big brother who wants to save himself.


    The two people have different ideas. Naturally, they are different in their speech performance.


    This moment, on the contrary, let Ye Fei have breathing time.


    After retreating far enough, he also found a big tree and sat up.


    "Wheezing, wheezing..."


    He gasped for breath, and then he patted an ice sculpture beside him with some annoyance. He muttered, "what a heavy mother he is! This body fat, not white long


    The object of Ye Fei''s complaint is Noah.


    Just now, when he learned that the leader of the ghost assassin group wanted to explode himself, he retreated for the first time. Naturally, he did not forget to carry Noah frozen by his divine power.


    After a burst of complaints, ye Fei also breathed heavily.


    After looking at the ghost assassin group leader and mosan in the distance, he gently shook his head, and then stopped thinking about it. He sat down on his knees and began to recover his power quietly.


    At present, mosan finally came to help, but he was still a step late.


    Although he did not experience it, he also knew that once the explosion started, it was impossible to reverse and stop.


    Therefore, the end of waiting for the leader of the ghost assassin regiment must be death.


    But he''s dead, and there''s a Mossan.


    Unlike him and the leader of the ghost assassin regiment, the magic power of mosang is not too much consumed. Therefore, ye Fei can foresee that there will be a fierce battle between them later.


    Maybe right now, he can run away.


    But with Noah''s ice sculpture, he knew that he could not run too far.


    What''s more, what mosan holds in his hand is the power of space.


    Ye Fei knows that even if he chooses to escape, he will be easily overtaken by the other party.


    Instead of being so passive, it''s better to wait for his arrival.


    Therefore, he also directly started to adjust his breath, trying to restore his state to the best.


    On the other hand, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment is still trying to persuade Mo sang to leave, so as not to be hurt by his self explosion.


    He had a feeling that the fluctuation of laws emanating from himself was becoming more and more intense, and he was about to be unable to suppress it.


    But he''s still gripping his teeth.


    "Third brother, big brother, please, leave quickly. The current situation is no longer what you can solve!"


    The leader of the ghost assassin regiment was soft in tone, and his words were vaguely imploring.


    He knew that his third brother was familiar with his temper and temperament, so it was useless even if his tone was tough.


    "No, big brother, there must be a way."As he expected, mosan''s manner was determined, and he was not willing to give up on himself.


    But what if you don''t give up?


    God in this world, everything is under the control of the Supreme God.


    Once the explosion begins, it cannot be reversed.


    If we persist, we can only get hurt in vain.


    "Ah


    He sighed heavily, and the leader of the ghost assassin regiment was helpless. He knew that his five brothers, the third Mo sang, were the most proud.


    Once he identified the matter, even if it was eight cattle, it was difficult to pull him back.


    But he was unwilling.


    If he died, if he could hurt Ye Fei, it would be OK. But if he did not hurt Ye Fei, but injured his brother seriously, he would feel shameless and hard to face those brothers who had died.


    "You..."


    The leader of the ghost assassin group spoke again, trying to persuade mosan to leave.


    But he just opened his mouth, but mosan was the first to speak.


    "Brother, I know you want to persuade me to leave, but don''t waste your breath. I''ve lost two brothers, four brothers and five brothers. I don''t want to lose you any more! Otherwise, my brothers all leave me. What''s the point of living? "

 Chapter 591

    At the moment, the look on mosan''s face was strangely calm. Even the words of Qi, there is not much emotional ups and downs.


    But the leader of the ghost assassin regiment knows that the more this state is, the more terrible his third brother will be.


    He is repressing himself and repressing all his emotions in his heart.


    Once these emotions get out of control, he will run wild.


    Thinking of Mo Sang''s words, suddenly, a stream of clear tears left from the eyes of the ghost assassin regiment boss.


    This tear is not the fear of impending death, but the unwillingness of one''s own brother.


    "Ah


    He screams with rage, he regrets!


    Since the assassination of the five ghost brothers has been very good feelings. Between each other, as brothers.


    But now, three of them are killed, and they choose to blow themselves up and have no way to live. Only his third brother, a person, alone.


    Thinking of this, the old stool of the ghost assassin group felt the anger in his heart, attached to the point of no words.


    "Ye Fei, ye Fei! All these are caused by Ye Fei alone


    He was like an angry lion, growling unwillingly.


    If this anger could kill people, ye Fei would have died many times.


    Unfortunately, this is just a delusion.


    At the moment, no matter how angry he was, he couldn''t help it.


    Ye Fei has been far away. If light and light compete for speed, he and he are both medium gods, and have no advantage. After all, he is not his third brother. He has the power of space.


    Not only that, but now he has to try his best to suppress the burning speed of the divinity. He retreats quickly and keeps away from his brother. At the same time, he talks to persuade his brother to leave.


    This is a kind of suffering for the leader of the ghost assassination regiment.


    But he was still gritting his teeth.


    "Third, you should be good, you should be good..."


    The leader of the ghost assassination regiment wept and repeated this sentence like a last word.


    "I don''t listen! I want you to accompany me and take revenge for the second brother, the fourth and the fifth


    Like a wayward child, Mossan covered his ears with his hands and shook his head desperately. At the moment, there is no more just joy and anger does not form in the appearance of color.


    Tears, also from his face down.


    He is not an idiot. He also knows that today''s game is unable to turn back.


    But he just didn''t accept it.


    Among the members of the ghost assassination regiment, the feelings are extremely deep.


    Seeing the brothers leave, he can no longer accept, and is on the verge of collapse.


    "No, third, you must listen to me!"


    The leader of the ghost assassin regiment said to mosan, "you must listen to me, and be good! Almost all of our five brothers were killed by Ye Fei. This blood feud is not in heaven! But we have no chance, only you, third! Only you can avenge us! So, you must live well and avenge us! Don''t let us die with our eyes closed! "


    In the last few words, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment almost roared out.


    Hearing his elder brother''s words, mosanton was stunned.


    Like a sudden awakening, he suddenly realized.


    Then there was a burst of anger, which flashed out of his eyes.


    "Yes, ye Fei, I must break you up to commemorate my brother!"


    He roared wildly.


    And the ghost assassin regiment boss, saw his brother finally heard his words, he is also a happy face, continue to say.


    At the moment, he has no fear of death in his eyes. Yes, I just don''t give up on my brother.


    At this moment, he thought a lot. But the most important thing is the days when the five brothers were wandering together.


    "I really miss those days!"


    He sighed, and then continued to Mo sang: "don''t give up, don''t sacrifice fearlessly. Although we are dead, we will always look at you until you kill Ye Fei. Otherwise, all four of our brothers will die with their eyes closed! "


    The leader of the ghost assassin regiment retreated quickly as he spoke.


    "But the boss..."


    Seeing this, mosan opened his mouth and wanted to say something more.


    However, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment directly blocked his words and said, "nothing good, but remember, we should take revenge."


    The leader of the ghost assassin regiment looks calm and calm. He doesn''t look like a dying man at all.


    But it is the plain words that are pounding the heart of mosang.


    "Revenge Revenge... "


    He murmured in a low voice, the light in his eyes was gloomy and sad.


    "Yes, you will avenge us! As for me, you really don''t have to be upset. We have lived most of our lives. What have we not experienced? Isn''t it death? Everyone will have this time, but comparatively speaking, I am a little earlier. However, with you brothers, I feel that my life is not worth living in vain, which is enough! "At the moment, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment is like a loving father and an elder brother. His face is full of pity.


    In fact, in his heart, he didn''t really want mosang to take revenge for himself.


    He''s going to die and he''s looking at everything.


    What hatred, foreign treasures, in the face of death are floating clouds.


    He just wanted mosan, his brother, to live well and not to repeat his mistakes.


    This is the most sincere brotherhood.


    And let him go to Ye Fei for revenge, this is just a reason, let him live.


    "Big brother..."


    At this time, Mo Sang''s eyes were full of tears.


    He didn''t give up, he really didn''t give up!


    Among his five brothers, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment is his loving father. He has always been tolerant and caring for him.


    Although he didn''t say it, he knew it all in his heart.


    Now, my elder brother suffered this disaster, but I can''t do anything about it.


    This sense of frustration made him feel deeply remorse.


    "Why, why didn''t I have the ability to break this light curtain early to rescue elder brother! Otherwise, this scene would not have happened! "


    He thumped his chest and roared.


    He blamed himself, he did not give up, these complex emotions, over and over his knowledge of the sea, make him a few want to go mad.


    "You really don''t need to be like this, third brother! As long as you kill Ye Fei, you will be revenging for us. If we know under the spring, we can also close our eyes! "


    The ghost assassin regiment leader''s face is incoherent, more and more calm, quite a kind of death like feeling.


    However, his clenched fists and bare veins revealed his real state at this time.


    He is trying to suppress the burning speed of his divinity to slow down the time of self explosion.


    But none of this was known to mosan.


    Because of the words of the leader of the ghost assassination regiment, at this time, he has fallen into a deep hatred for ye Fei.


    "Yes, my life can''t end like this. I want to avenge my dead brother!"


    Mo Sang''s eyes were red and his face was full of hate.


    He said to himself with a ferocious look.


    Suddenly, he figured it out.


    All this is caused by Ye Fei.


    He can''t let him go unpunished, he must pay for his brother''s death!


    Thinking of this, his eyes are also shining, full of firmness.


    Seeing his third brother''s appearance, the boss of the ghost assassination regiment finally nodded with satisfaction.


    Although he also knew that his brother''s attitude was not right, but he had no way, he could only do this step.


    "It''s better for him to move in pain than to accompany himself to death now."


    He said to himself in his heart, with a look of relief on his face.


    "You seem to have figured it out, too."


    The leader of the ghost assassin regiment chuckled and said to mosan, "in this case, let''s leave it now!"


    He looked calm, as if he were telling a small event. It''s like saying goodbye to my brothers, just like in the past.


    "May we still be good brothers in the afterlife."


    The leader of the ghost assassin group reached out and seemed to want to hug his good brother again.


    But at the next moment, he seemed to ring something, and he quickly drew his hand back.


    He knew that the laws in his own body were burning together as the divinity.


    If other friars touch him at this time, his fate will disappear like himself.


    Therefore, he would try his best to get close to Ye Fei. This is the plan.


    But now, the person opposite him is not ye Fei, but his brother.


    Naturally, he didn''t want mosan to go his own way, otherwise he didn''t have to worry about persuading him.


    So, after he reached out his hand, he drew back for the first time.


    "Goodbye, my brother!"


    In the ghost assassination regiment, the boss said the last few words, his body skyrocketed, and then quickly swept to the distance.


    "Again Goodbye My dearest brother


    At the moment, mosang is already tears.


    He knew his big brother''s plan, from the beginning.


    In order to avoid the self exploding force in his body and hurt himself, he has been suppressing the impetuous divine power in his body from the beginning.


    Now, he is far away from himself, not because of other things, just to separate himself from enough distance, afraid, it is this burst of power will hurt himself.


    Although he did not give up, he did not follow his brother.


    It is not that he is afraid of death, but he wants to fulfill his brother''s last wish, that is to kill Ye Fei and avenge them!"Big brother!"


    With a sudden whistling, it was easy to hear the indignation in his voice.


    "Ah


    He was mad and filled with anger beyond words.


    He could only look at his dearest brother and set foot on the road of no return, which made him feel powerless.


    If he could, how he wished he could die instead of his boss!


    "Ah, ah! Mosan, why are you so useless? "


    He yelled, then he slapped himself, bowing right and left, fanning his cheek fiercely.


    He hated, hated his incompetence, unable to turn the tide and save his brother''s life.


    He hated, hated his own waste, could not break the curtain of light early, otherwise all this could be avoided and would not happen.


    However, just as he went mad and slapped himself hard on the cheek, he suddenly felt a violent wave of divine power coming from afar.

 Chapter 592

    Only heard a "boom" sound, suddenly this area violently vibrated.


    "Big brother!"


    Feeling the movement, tears, and again from Mo Sang''s cheeks, down.


    He knew that his elder brother had gone away from him, and this movement was just the self explosion power of the leader of the ghost assassination regiment.


    "We must still be good brothers in the afterlife. You wait for me below!"


    He murmured in a low voice, his eyes vacant, and his face gray.


    Then a figure flashed and he came to the edge of the wave.


    As the master of the divine power of space, he can easily perceive the place where the fluctuation occurs.


    I saw that he was running his magic power, and there was a silver light covering his big hands.


    He stretched out his hand and gently fished into the void. In an instant, he could see a violent divine power running around in his palm.


    "Is this the power stripped from the elder brother''s body?"


    He looked into his hands, his eyes blankly talking to himself.


    "That''s right. I can feel the smell of big brother in it!"


    "Since the elder brother has gone and left nothing behind, let you replace him and watch me fulfill my long cherished wish!"


    He said it in a low voice, and then he used the power to manifest a cage in the void, and put the violent power into it.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll make it all over soon. And ye Fei will kneel down in front of you and make amends for you


    A hook in the corner of his mouth, and then a hint of evil danger.


    "It''s not only the boss, but also the second brother, the fourth and the fifth. You have the spirit in heaven. Let me see how I can avenge you!"


    After mosang said these words, there was a strong sense of war, which broke out from him.


    This battle spirit swept away the decadent color on his face.


    "Ye Fei, I will kill you today, otherwise, it will be difficult to secure my brother''s spirit in heaven!"


    Mosang burst drink, this voice, mixed with rolling magic power, toward the four divergent.


    "Kill!"


    He roared, I used my magic power, suddenly the whole person flashed and appeared in the distance.


    Then it flashed again, approaching and leaving in the direction of Ye Fei.


    For mosan, he has clearly caught Ye Fei''s movement.


    The power of space has this kind of advantage, as long as the other side leaves the mark of divine power in the void, he can feel it.


    At the moment of Mo Sang''s departure, ye Fei also felt something in his heart.


    He opened his eyes with a Shua.


    "Coming?"


    When he moved in his heart, there was a sudden burst of inspiration from his eyes.


    Now, his divine consciousness, tempered by the flame of the furnace, is naturally huge and extraordinary.


    Moreover, God is located in the frozen forest, he will not be so nervous to practice at ease, but will spread out the divine consciousness around him.


    The reason why Ye Fei did this is to guard against the attack of mosang, on the other hand, he was also on guard against the attack of other powerful Warcraft in the forest.


    Sure enough, the facts have proved that his practice is correct.


    As soon as Mo sang had a change, he knew in advance.


    Looking at Noah, who is still a piece of ice, ye Fei can''t help but feel a little funny.


    "Brother, you can stay here a little longer! When the battle is over, I will release it for you


    He whispered to himself, then used his power to move Noah''s ice sculpture under the tree and ignored it.


    The reason why he did this was to protect Noah in disguise.


    You know, four of the five brothers of the ghost assassination regiment have been damaged in their own hands.


    Now Mo sang came to find himself in a fierce way. He didn''t have to think about it. He came to kill himself.


    But now, Noah was seriously wounded in the battle with mosan.


    Plus the toxins in his body. To tell the truth, Noah now, not to mention fighting, even self-protection is also a problem.


    Therefore, ye Fei did not untie the ice wrapped in Noah''s body for the first time after solving the ghost assassin group leader. Instead, he continued to turn him into an ice sculpture.


    In this way, it not only allows the other side to avoid this battle, but also ensures his safety. More importantly, it saves Ye Fei''s magic power.


    Although help him dissolve the ice on his body, for ye Fei, it is just a small matter.


    But now the war is coming, every minute of the divine power is extremely precious, ye Fei does not want to waste him on such a small matter.


    "You just have a rest in it. Anyway, in your present state, it''s not freezing out!"


    Ye Fei has a hook in his mouth and can''t help but think of it like this


    After a while, ye Fei felt a strong breath and came towards him.Needless to say, he knew that it was the breath of mosan.


    "Ye Fei!"


    A howl came from the forest in the distance.


    The voice was full of resentment.


    "Ha ha It''s time to come. However, although I am now a person, but now you are only a person. If you want to fight alone, I will be afraid of you? "


    Ye Fei whispered to himself, and in his look, he did not mean it.


    At the beginning, five brothers of the other side all went out to pursue and kill him.


    But that''s it. I didn''t win myself.


    Now, just like myself, the other party is just a "bare commander". How can he be timid?


    Think of this, ye Fei in the heart, immediately also is the intention of war.


    Suddenly, a medium spirit breath, unreservedly from his body, gushed away.


    As a result, he also yelled at each other: "mosan!"


    "Ye Fei, you have killed my second brother, my fourth brother and my fifth brother. Now, you are forcing my eldest brother to death. If this blood feud is not settled with you today, I will not be a man!"


    Although the other side is still in front of Ye Fei.


    But from the tone of the other party''s speech, he has already felt the anger of the other party.


    He knew that his brother died in his own hands one after another. At the moment, mosang must be in a violent state.


    But what about that?


    If the other party doesn''t come first to provoke himself, how can he do these things?


    In some ways, I was simply forced.


    After all, if ye Fei didn''t kill them first, he might have died himself.


    He Ye Fei is not a Buddha. Naturally, he doesn''t have such a good heart.


    Cutting meat and feeding eagles, and helping others, is really something that only Bodhisattvas can do.


    "It''s really strange today. Four of your brothers vied with each other to say this to me, but what happened? But they were buried in my hands one by one. Do you want to repeat their mistakes


    Ye Fei ridiculed, and his words revealed a strong sense of ridicule.


    Now that a great war is coming, the two will face each other in life and death. Naturally, there was no need to be polite when he spoke.


    "Good, good, you wait for me! Later, I''ll let you know how to write the word "death."


    Mo Sang was angry and laughed back, spitting out three "good" words to express his inner anger.


    "I''ll wait here. But not for you to kill me, but for me to kill you! "


    Ye Fei, fearless, said dryly.


    Now, even though he has experienced many battles, even he feels a little tired.


    But fortunately, just now mosan followed his elder brother, which gave him some rest time.


    Although it was short, ye Fei did recover some state.


    "What a boast


    Mo sang burst into a drink, and then could not bear it any longer.


    Ye Fei first killed his brother, and then despised himself. He said that he would kill himself.


    All this made him feel a strong anger.


    Now, seeing the distance between the two sides is drawing closer, mosan is no longer talking nonsense and choosing to strike first.


    "Hum!"


    The power of the law was working, and a dark moon appeared in front of him.


    "Go!"


    With Mo Sang''s fingertips lightly, the black moon instantly sank into the void.


    At the same time, ye Fei immediately felt a strong opportunity to lock himself in.


    "Can''t help it so soon?"


    Ye Fei''s mouth a hook, showing a chuckle.


    He knew that it was mosan who locked himself in with his divine sense.


    In this way, no matter where they flee, they will be detected by the other party, so there is no escape.


    "But do I need to run away? If you have any means, you can do it, and I''ll follow it up! "


    He said to himself, then closed his eyes and waited quietly for the attack.


    The black moon trembled slightly, then penetrated the void, flashed in front of Ye Fei, and went straight to kill him.


    "Hum! Just in case you do it


    Ye Fei snorted coldly. He realized it at the first time through his God consciousness.


    He moved.


    There is no divine power operation, and there is no rule fluctuation. Ye Fei raises his fist.


    It''s so simple and direct.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, there was a great noise from his body.


    "Click, click..."


    The black moon broke up and became the force of the elements and dissipated in the void.


    But at the same time, inevitably, there is also blood spilling over Ye Fei''s fist."This..."


    Seeing this, ye Fei frowned.


    Now, Mo sang is angry, he knows that the other side''s offensive, will not be the first, will be incomparably terrible.


    Now this scene, also confirmed his heart guess.


    But what ye Fei didn''t expect was that he still underestimated each other.


    Judging from the power of this attack, the power of this attack has doubled.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Ye Fei is confused.


    He thought that he could easily block the attack.


    After all, this round of black moon is played by the other party a few miles away.


    One of them will go through the void.


    It is with such an idea that ye Feicai does not want to spend more energy, but chooses to fight with the force of the body directly.


    But now it seems that he is wrong.


    He was a little too light on the enemy.


    At the same time ye Fei doubts, he doesn''t know. In the heart of Mo sang in the distance, he is even more surprised.


    As soon as the black moon broke, he felt something in his heart.


    But what surprised him was not that ye Fei had an accurate insight into the attack point of his own black moon, but that the other side had stopped his attack without using a trace of divine power.

 Chapter 593

    You know, this blow, seemingly ordinary, but only Mo Sang''s mind clearly, what kind of means he used.


    "Did ye Fei not suffer any damage in the battle with his elder brother, the fourth brother and the fifth younger brother?"


    A second conjecture appeared in mosan''s mind.


    He is a man of delicate mind.


    Now, though angry at his brother''s tragic death, he was able to distinguish between the light and the heavy.


    Since he felt that he wanted to kill Ye Fei and avenge his brother, he could not be carried away by this anger.


    After all, the other side is also a medium-sized God, and his cultivation is not weak at all.


    "No, it can''t be If there is no attrition, he will not fail to use his power. "


    He continued to speculate in his mind that the two were not close at the moment, and there was enough time for him to analyze everything.


    That''s exactly what he just hit.


    After all, he has just been isolated from the light curtain, and he has no idea of the battle between his elder brother and ye Fei.


    Because of this, he played that round of black moon, want to test Ye Fei''s real strength now.


    But he was also confused about the situation.


    "No matter what, after many battles, the other side must have no one left. If you can''t kill the other party in this way, you are too incompetent. How do you let your brothers face them in the future


    Think of here, a touch of cold light, but also from Mo Sang''s eyes flash.


    After that, he no longer thought about it, but rushed to the direction where ye Fei was.


    Although there is some distance between the two people, for Mo sang, who masters the power of space, he is no longer talking about it.


    After all, the power of space is good at hiding and moving.


    Soon, he came to Ye Fei.


    It was only a few minutes before we met each other. But now, when we meet again, we have a feeling of "Mars hitting the earth".


    An invisible opportunity flows between the two, which is the unique prestige of the medium-sized gods.


    The pressure was so strong that the air would stop turning.


    Although, for years of combat experience, told Mossan, at the moment to keep calm.


    But when he saw Ye Fei, he couldn''t calm down any more.


    "It''s him, it''s him, ye Fei! If it wasn''t for him, how could his four brothers die one by one? "


    At this time, mosang, is really the leaf fly to hate the root itch.


    He even wanted to jump on it, drink his blood and eat his meat.


    If not, it is hard to solve the hatred in his heart.


    Think of this, his face, is also iron green abnormal.


    On the contrary, ye Fei is relaxed.


    It seems that he wants to deliberately provoke the other party, but there is a faint smile between his eyebrows.


    "Well, I didn''t lie to you, did I? Did you see your last big brother? "


    Ye Fei''s face was full of smile, like a chat between friends.


    He asked this knowingly, deliberately trying to provoke the other party''s anger, in order to make the other party lose his mind.


    This is Ye Fei''s usual trick.


    His words, can''t help but recall the memory of mosang, reminds him of the scene that he just said goodbye to his elder brother, and suddenly a sense of sadness surged from his heart.


    But soon, the sadness was again covered by the anger in his heart.


    He looked at Ye Fei and gnawed his teeth and said, "Ye Fei, today, between you and me, only one person can survive..."


    He didn''t finish his words, but the meaning was obvious.


    That is Ye Fei''s death and his life.


    But ye Fei didn''t care about his words.


    With a smile, he looked at mosan and said, "you know what? This is not a good one. Just now your big brother, oh, by the way, and your four brothers and five brothers, they all said the same thing. But what happened? Not all of them have been killed by me. I will send them down to see the master of death! Therefore, I advise you to take back your words! "


    Ye Fei''s old-fashioned means is still using language offensive to tease each other.


    He spoke with a sense of outrage.


    Sure enough, after hearing Ye Fei''s words, mosanton was furious.


    "Kill!"


    He burst into a drink, and then decided to do it.


    He knew that, in any case, he could not compare with the other party.


    At present, we can only rely on our strength to win or lose.


    The divine power was working, and a strong wave of law power came from him.


    "Hum!"


    A full moon, gently trembling, and then appeared in front of Ye Fei.


    "Chop!"


    As he spat out a word, the full moon suddenly moved.Like a rotating jade plate, a cold light, from the full moon body.


    And then with the indomitable momentum, straight to the leaf fly.


    See this scene, ye Fei is also a congealed eyes, a change before the color of contempt.


    as like as two peas, he felt the same power as the black moon before.


    "The attack power of the other side seems to have increased?"


    Ye Fei frowned. Under the perception of his huge divine consciousness, he noticed the change of mosang.


    No matter the full moon or the black moon before us, compared with the attack means of mosang before, the power of the former has been greatly improved.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Fei can''t help but feel suspicious.


    But ye Fei can''t think more, but he has to hold his breath and be ready to move.


    Because mosan''s attack has come to him.


    "Oh!"


    With bursts of light roaring sound, the full moon comes in an instant.


    Like a piece of jade plate, the full moon is beautiful.


    But ye Fei, at the moment, has no time to enjoy it.


    After all, it was an offensive against him, and before the full moon approached, he felt a strong power from it.


    "Ha


    From ye Fei''s mouth, burst out a deep drink, and then, he made a move.


    "Hum!"


    The divine power works and the law comes.


    A wisp of cold air, climbed to the front of Ye Fei''s fist.


    He stepped back a little, then swung his right arm and punched hard.


    Immediately heard the "bang" of a loud sound, ye Fei''s fist, hard toward the full moon impact and go.


    "Hiss!"


    Just for a moment, ye Fei felt numb at the mouth of the tiger and took a cold breath.


    But for now, the full moon continues to explode power, but he can''t get out of it and take back his fist.


    "In that case, blow him up!"


    Ye Fei''s eyes congealed, and a dignified color appeared on his face.


    "Ah


    He let out a roar, and immediately increased the strength of his fist.


    "Click, click..."


    Under this, the full moon finally can not bear, all burst open.


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei did not relax, but became more dignified.


    From the attack power just now, he can clearly perceive that the attack power of mosan has increased a lot.


    Compared with the previous time when he played with him, it was too sharp.


    "What''s going on here? Did you swallow any natural material and treasure? "


    Ye Fei is puzzled and can''t help but suspect in his heart.


    He learned from some ancient books that there are some natural materials and earth treasures that can stimulate a person''s potential for a short time and make him burst out several times the attack in an instant.


    "Is it possible that mosan swallowed these natural resources and treasures?"


    He asked himself.


    However, without waiting for him to think further, this moment is a sudden change.


    The full moon broke, and all the fragments did not turn into the force of elements and dissipated in the void.


    On the contrary, it is like turning the front, turning into a sharp blade and attacking Ye Fei.


    "This..."


    Ye Fei''s pupil shrinks and his face flashed with surprise.


    Accident. It''s a surprise.


    At the moment, ye Fei didn''t expect that mosang still had such a hand.


    All of a sudden, some of them couldn''t get up.


    The debris of the full moon, whistling through the void, is like a flying knife, straight to the leaf flying nail.


    Ye Fei is not prepared, relying entirely on instinct to avoid.


    He leaned slightly to avoid the moon fragments.


    However, dense, the moon debris is still too dense.


    Like raindrops, all the debris poured down.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Suddenly, a sharp blade stabbed into the flesh and blood sound, ye Fei''s body, more than a few holes.


    A silk of blood, from which overflowed.


    Ye Fei was shocked.


    This scene is totally beyond his expectation.


    He knew that this was due to his physical brutality. Otherwise, he would die miserably.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei can''t help feeling a burst of fear.


    However, fear returned to fear, and now the battle is still going on, and naturally he can not be frightened.


    You know, at present, he and mosan are in a situation of never dying.


    Today, either he is dead or mosan is dead. There is no third possibility.


    Therefore, if you lose this battle, you can only die if you wait for ye Fei.


    Therefore, for ye Fei, every step is critical."Ha


    He only heard a light drink, and then saw a cold, cold fireworks, out of his body.


    At the moment when the fire just appeared, all the debris interspersed in Ye Fei''s body was completely wiped out with a smile, and there was no residue.


    Not only that, but also the blood on the wound was solidified under the fire.


    The wound is finished, but ye Fei''s face is not relaxed at all.


    "The attack of mosan is so strong?"


    Ye Fei whispered and frowned.


    Now this round of full moon, can be said to be his first fight with mosan.


    But it was this fight that ended in his complete defeat.


    Before that, ye Fei felt that he had paid enough attention to Mo sang, and even ranked his strength at the forefront of the five brothers of the ghost assassination regiment.


    So naturally, it is impossible for him to have feelings of contempt.


    However, it is in such a case that he was injured by the other party.


    This has always been a delicate mind of Ye Fei, can be really an incredible thing.


    But incredibly, it happened.


    "It seems that I have underestimated Mo sang Next, but be more careful


    Ye Fei whispered to himself, and then his face became more dignified.

 Chapter 594

    Relative to Ye Fei''s accident, Mo Sang''s face, however, did not have these emotions.


    Seeing his magic skill, he hurt Ye Fei. Mo sang couldn''t help but smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Ha ha ha, ye Fei, I didn''t expect it! You have such a day. Now, do you still insist on what you just said, and are you sure you can kill me here today? "


    Mo sang opened his mouth, with a look that could not be concealed.


    One strike worked, and seeing ye Fei injured, it really relieved him.


    "It''s just the beginning, not the end. Big brother, fourth brother, fifth brother, you just watch, watch me with Ye Fei''s humble life, to sacrifice your spirit in heaven


    Mo sang roared with grief and indignation in his heart. He clenched his fists, and then looked at Ye Fei indifferently, like a poisonous snake ready to move out at any time, giving the prey a final blow.


    "Ha ha..."


    However, in the face of the resentful Mo sang, ye Fei''s face still shows a look of indifference.


    "It''s just a little flesh wound. To me, it''s like an elephant bitten by an ant. If you think you can beat me like this, you are still a little naive! "


    Ye Fei chuckles and is hurt by mosang''s magic skill. He does not show any fear because of it. On the contrary, there is some ridicule on his face.


    It is Ye Fei''s light and light look that makes mosang''s teeth itch.


    "On the skin? Ants? What a shame


    Mo sang burst drink, the original surprise attack of the pleasant mood, suddenly disappeared.


    "Good, good!"


    "Then you wait for me to see how this ant of mine killed your elephant in the end!" he said


    The last few words, mosan almost roared out.


    After that, he stopped talking and went straight.


    Only heard a "buzz" sound, a space God, fell on his body.


    "Go!"


    As soon as he drank in a deep voice, there were five or six crescent moons, spinning like a wheel, flying toward the leaf and hanging away.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Fei hums coldly, and then he responds quickly.


    The operation of the divine power, a large number of ice elements, towards his hands.


    A big ice crystal sword, condensed in his hand.


    "Chop!"


    Ye Fei burst a drink, and then waved the knife in his hand, towards the curved moon, mercilessly cut down.


    The sword roared, with gusts of wind, with that indomitable momentum, cut in the moon above.


    The power of the broadsword is incomparable. In a flash, it breaks the moon.


    "Come again!"


    Ye Fei turns around and wields a big knife like the old skill, and continues to chop towards the moon.


    "Bang Bang Bang... "


    There were six loud noises in succession, and all the moons were smashed to pieces.


    Ye Fei chuckles, all of which are naturally in his expectation.


    At present, although the sword looks ordinary, it is condensed by his divine power.


    Ye Fei''s divine power is extremely pure ice, so it is also incomparably strong. In the blink of an eye, he crushed the moon.


    But the matter is not over, in the moment of Ye Fei''s smile, the change starts again.


    Like the last time, the broken moon did not change into elemental force in the first time, and then dissipated. On the contrary, it turned into a Dao Dao sharp blade and attacked ye again.


    "Yes?"


    Ye Fei frowned.


    With the last experience, he will not be fooled again.


    "Melt!"


    He spat out a word, and then he saw a little flame coming out of his body.


    The flame overflowed and did not spread out in the first time, but directly covered Ye Fei''s body surface, forming a flame armor.


    With such a fire armor protection, ye Fei is also determined.


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    The moon fragment, like a sharp blade, attacks Ye Fei''s body.


    But this fragment, all by the fire armor to protect down, did not hurt Ye Fei Fen Fen.


    "With the first time, do you want me to be cheated for the second time?"


    Ye Fei shook his head, and looked scornful.


    "Is it?"


    However, the moon fragment did not make any contribution and did not hit mosang.


    Only saw his mouth a hook, and then chuckle, revealed such two words.


    Seeing the look of mosang, ye Fei was on guard.


    "What else can he do?"


    Think of this, ye Fei immediately hit the spirit of 120000, in the heart of defense.


    He knew that the power of space was in the hands of mosan.As for the magic power of space, he is good at hiding and surprise attack. This is a common sense that all monks know.


    The magic power of space is unpredictable and often makes people unable to defend themselves.


    Just like just now, ye Fei was hurt by Mo Sang''s weird attack.


    Now, seeing the other party''s expression and hearing the other party say so, he is naturally in a hurry to guard against it. Even if what the other party said is false, he must do so.


    After all, it''s only by being careful that you can make a million years old ship.


    Although thought of so in the heart, but on the surface, ye Fei naturally can''t show weakness, thus pretending to be indifferent.


    "If you have any means, you can use them."


    Ye Fei said to Mo sang.


    "Oh, really? That''s what you want! Go to hell


    Mo sang suddenly increased his voice, and then ye Fei felt the emptiness around him and suddenly twisted


    "Hum!"


    A tremor of space, a strong law wave, from the right side of Ye Fei.


    "This is..."


    Ye Fei was shocked.


    His divine sense has been released to guard against mosan''s backhand, but he has not caught this wisp of fighter.


    I was careless. I was too careless.


    Seeing the debris after the full moon burst, he had been on guard against the repetition of mosang''s old skills.


    But as it turns out, he took it for granted.


    The moon was broken, though, as before, all the pieces were attacking him.


    What ye Fei did not expect was that it was not all Mo Sang''s means, and he still left behind.


    "Oh!"


    A huge whistling sound came, and then a huge dark moon appeared, with the overwhelming momentum, fiercely fanned towards the leaves.


    Ye Fei''s heart is tight, too late to respond.


    Finally, he had to cross his arms to make a defensive appearance.


    "Pa!"


    Xuanyue comes to his body, and his great power is to shoot Ye Fei out.


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, a mouthful of blood, from the mouth of Ye Fei, spurted out. Along with it, his breath was a little weak.


    You can''t defend yourself!


    At this time, Mo sang, it can be said that means emerge in endlessly.


    Under the stimulation of his elder brother''s death, he has no reservation and only wants to kill Ye Fei.


    "Ha ha ha Ye Fei, you are not enough to see. In my eyes, you are just a local chicken and a dog! "


    Ye Fei was hit hard one after another. Mosang was very proud and couldn''t help laughing.


    Gently wiped the blood at the corner of his mouth, and was injured again. Ye Fei didn''t feel any panic.


    "Is it?"


    He asked, chuckling.


    "No doubt, that''s what it is. Now that you are hurt by me, your breath is not as strong as before. So, what can I fight with me? "


    Although Mo Sang was laughing, his eyes were very cold.


    It can be seen that the death of the leader of the ghost assassination regiment really stimulated him.


    "Oh, so?"


    Hearing Mo Sang''s words and insults, ye Fei didn''t have a trace of anger. Instead, he asked Mo sang in a tepid way: "if I''m a local chicken and a dog, then what are your brothers who died under me, even if I''m not as good as me?"


    Ye Fei plays, you can see the smile on his face.


    "You Look for death


    For mosan, his four brothers are the scales in his heart.


    Although they are dead now, they can not be humiliated.


    What''s more, ye Fei, the culprit who killed them?


    You know, the feelings between the members of the ghost assassination regiment are all very deep. But now the brothers died one by one, which is the eternal pain in mosang''s heart.


    "You die for me! Humble reptile, I will cut you into a dog


    Mo sang got angry and drank a lot. He gave his hand.


    "Hum!"


    The divine power works and the law comes.


    A dazzling God awn, climbing on mosang''s body.


    "The moon is coming!"


    As if roaring, mosan roared.


    Then he saw, like the nine days of the moon, was arrested by him in general, ye Fei''s line of sight, actually appeared a round of xuanyue.


    The moon is not perfect. But from the above issued by the cold light, but it is so true.


    "Isn''t it really the moon over your head?"


    Thinking of the sound of Mo Sang''s explosion and seeing the dark moon in front of him, ye Fei can''t help but think of it.


    But no matter whether it''s really the dark moon in the sky or not, ye Fei has to turn around the divine power in his body and begin to guard against it.


    He knew that the power of Mo Sang''s anger was much higher than before. He could not be careless."Go!"


    Only see Mo sang toward the leaves fly far away, and then xuanyue moved.


    As if dragging a long body, xuanyue is extremely hard to move.


    Like an old man in the twilight, he is staggering, especially slow.


    However, although it was slow, xuanyue sent out bursts of sonic boom wherever she went.


    Obviously, this is because the void is squeezed.


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei''s dignified color in his eyes can''t help but a little more.


    He must not underestimate the mysterious skill that can make the void oppressed and constantly emit sonic boom.


    Fortunately, although xuanyue has great power, it moves slowly, giving Ye Fei enough time to prepare.


    "Come out!"


    Ye Fei''s body trembled slightly, and then he saw a fire after another, penetrating the body.


    The strange fire is quiet, and there is a trace of cold air continuously, which spreads out from it.


    This strange fire, of course, is Xuanhan ice flame.


    "Go!"


    Ye Fei opened his mouth, and his mouth also made a soft drink.


    Then he saw the fire whirling, slowly turning, facing the dark moon.


    But at this time, the change began again.


    Originally, xuanyue, who was slowly attacking Ye Fei, suddenly accelerated at this time, so fast that he did not give ye Fei any chance to react.

 Chapter 595

    "Hum!"


    Xuanyue trembled suddenly, and then it was totally submerged in the void.


    "Over there!"


    Ye Fei, who has been putting out his divine sense, catches the other party''s trend at the first time.


    However, fast, fast, the other side is too fast.


    Although aware of the position of the other party''s surprise attack, it did not leave Ye Fei any reaction time.


    In this way, again out of the void, and then heavily flying toward the leaves and fly away.


    Ye Fei was shocked and couldn''t help scolding his own stupidity in his heart.


    Just xuanyue''s action is slow, obviously is to deceive oneself, in order to paralyze oneself.


    Mosang was supposed to master the power of space. His best skill was to shift his form and position, but he only reflected it at this time.


    "It''s not stupid. What is it?"


    Ye Fei reproaches himself in his heart, but before he thinks too much, he is in no mood to consider so much, because xuanyue''s attack has come to his eyes.


    When xuanyue comes in front of him, ye Fei can clearly feel the clear light that comes out of it.


    But this Qinghui, but not the slightest soft meaning, on the contrary is prick his face the skin is raw ache.


    His Dan Qi suddenly came out of the cold.


    Then the cold air did not spread, but at the first time, it covered his surface, forming armor like the fire, protecting him.


    Ye Fei, at the moment, seems to be very powerful.


    Strange fire, ice armor, alternate on the surface of his body, making him look like a giant God from ancient times.


    Just as soon as the Ice Armor congealed, the attack of xuanyue also arrived.


    Now, in the Xuanhan ice flame has no time to defend, he can only use his own flesh to shake.


    "Ha


    He let out a deep drink, and then rolled his arms straight. In this way, his hands clasped the edge of xuanyue.


    Facing the powerful xuanyue, ye Fei chooses to shake it with his bare hands?


    Mo sang, who was slightly surprised, was stunned to see this behind the scenes, and then his face immediately showed a look of ecstasy.


    "Stupid!"


    He yelled at Ye Fei, and then a hook of his mouth revealed a vicious smile, "even if you don''t die, you should take off a layer of skin!"


    Mosan said softly.


    His mind was clear about the power of his own magic.


    Although this round of moon is not the real bright moon in the sky, but is outlined by his own divine power, it is undeniable that he communicated with the bright moon in the sky through the secret method and the power of the law, so that the mysterious moon that his God can condense and carry a trace of the power of the bright moon.


    Although the power of the moon is not too much, it also has great power.


    Now, ye Fei is choosing to pick up his own magic skill with his bare hands. This foolish move also makes mosang happy.


    After all, now they are enemies of life and death. The more serious Ye Fei is injured, the more favorable the situation is for him.


    At this thought, Mo sang grinned and laughed.


    Compared with Mo Sang''s complacent look, ye Fei is crying bitterly in his heart at this time.


    At the moment, although his hands tightly grasped xuanyue, he also regretted it.


    Not because of other things, but because of the power of xuanyue, which was beyond his imagination.


    Although he also understood, the power contained in Mo Sang''s attack, which broke out just now in xuanyue, was not too weak.


    But now he came to his senses.


    This is not only not too weak, it is simply too strong, it is not like what they can exert in this realm.


    Ye Fei''s arms trembled gently, resisting xuanyue''s power.


    At the moment, xuanyue is as heavy as a mountain in his hands.


    Even with his present divine body, some of them can not bear such strength.


    What''s more, the light from the dark moon fell on the surface of his body, and all of a sudden, there were bursts of pain from his body.


    "What kind of magic is this? It''s not like this realm can do it at all!"


    Ye Fei secretly complained in his heart, but now he has no choice but to choose hard to shake.


    In fact, what ye Fei doesn''t know is that this round of xuanyue is the power of mosang, which is a little too reluctant. After all, there is a trace of the power of the nine day moon.


    Therefore, at the moment, he is not fighting with mosang, but fighting with the moon of nine days.


    It''s a bit esoteric to say, but it''s a true portrayal of the present scene.


    Ye Fei doesn''t know this, so he has doubts in his heart.


    But according to his temperament, even if he knew, it would not be so good.


    After all, at present, he and mosan are both living and dying, either by taking advantage of the situation or by stealing power. In the battle of life and death, we should take all our means to defeat each other. Otherwise, the one who finally falls will be himself.The moon is as heavy as a mountain.


    At first, ye Fei could still hold on to his teeth, but as time went on, he couldn''t help feeling that his legs were soft and his arms were not supported.


    He knew that even though his body was incomparable, it did not mean that he was invincible.


    There is no way to release the divine consciousness. Ye Fei is distracted and stirs the strange fire in the distance and controls them to attack and kill xuanyue.


    He wanted to burn the moon to ashes with the help of fire.


    "Well thought!"


    As soon as the fire turned, mosan moved.


    At the moment, ye Fei understands what he wants to do. But how can he make ye Fei Ruyi?


    The space trembled gently, and the dark moon flashed away from mosang''s body.


    Only heard the "Shua" sound, they came to the fire, and then without hesitation, toward the fire.


    Immediately there was a "HISHI" voice, which passed out.


    Ye Fei is helpless. He knows that this is the sound of the divine power swallowing each other.


    Although different fire VAILLANT is unrivalled, the black moon certainly is not his opponent.


    But at present, Mo sang did not want to let black moon defeat the fire. He knew that the reason why the fire was different fire was that it had the power to burn everything in the world. It is obviously not enough to rely on a few rounds of black moon.


    He''s not a fool. Naturally he won''t have that idea.


    His purpose is to delay. As long as he stops the fire and prevents him from rushing to help Ye Fei, his move will be regarded as a success.


    Sure enough, seeing the strange fire entangled by the black moon, ye Fei couldn''t help sighing.


    "It''s not as simple as that."


    Ye Fei thought so in his heart.


    But at the same time, he also felt helpless. His arms kept shaking unconsciously and obviously did not support.


    If we delay further, we will be cut in half by the moon.


    "It seems that we have to use him..."


    Ye Fei thought faintly in his heart, "I just hope that when the time comes, Mo sang won''t go wild."


    "I have to use this method..."


    Ye Fei thought helplessly.


    "Come out!"


    He suddenly burst out a drink, and then in the eyes of Mo Sang''s surprise, an exotic treasure appeared beside Ye Fei.


    Seeing this strange treasure, Mo sangdang ran away.


    "Ye Fei!"


    He let out a sharp, sharp voice.


    From the sound of howling, ye Fei is not difficult to recognize the strong hatred of mosang.


    "Ah, as expected, mosang will be crazy when he sees this thing."


    Ye Fei''s mouth a hook, showing a helpless look.


    But soon, the helplessness disappeared.


    Because he felt it, maybe because of Mo Sang''s anger, at this moment, the VAILLANT passed from xuanyue increased a little bit.


    Needless to say, ye Fei''s exotic treasure is exactly lihuoshen stove.


    Although he also knew that the treasure was not yet in shape, and had been damaged after the previous war.


    But he had no choice but to solve the current crisis in addition to this exotic treasure.


    As soon as the furnace came out, the fireworks were towering.


    Then, under the control of Ye Fei''s divine sense, he lifted the furnace cover lightly, and with a "bang" sound, he actually took the round xuanyue above Ye Fei''s head directly.


    "Hoo..."


    So easy?


    I couldn''t believe it. I couldn''t believe it.


    Ye Fei is relieved, but Mo Sang''s face is gloomy as water.


    As a member of the ghost Assassin''s regiment, he naturally recognized that it was an exotic treasure that the boss had been warming up.


    At the beginning, refining this exotic treasure also cost his brothers five endless divine materials.


    He once thought that this exotic treasure died with him because it could not bear the self explosion of the eldest brother.


    But now, the reappearance of foreign treasures is in Ye Fei''s hands, and it''s against his own enemies. Isn''t it disrespectful to his boss?


    As you know, this is the only legacy of his eldest brother


    therefore, Mo sang felt extremely indignant, which made him almost want to run away.


    "Bring it here!"


    Mo sang looks indifferent and says to Ye Fei directly.


    "What do you want?"


    Ye Fei shakes some numb arms and responds to mosang.


    "You don''t pretend to be garlic here. You know, this foreign treasure is a relic of my eldest brother, and I must take it back? Give him back to me. At least I''ll give you a good time! "


    Mo sang said bluntly, his face, very gloomy, revealed a fierce color.


    But this expression did not affect Ye Fei at all.


    "I said," are you not ill? "


    Ye Fei glared, as if to see something incredible, said, "you want my treasure, but also said to me a happy?"Like hearing the most funny joke, he actually covered his stomach and laughed.


    "Your treasure? I''m afraid you took it from my big brother''s hand? "


    Mo sang cold hum, in the face of Ye Fei''s ridicule, he did not care. At the moment, his eyes were all focused on the furnace.


    Seeing the furnace, he seemed to see his big brother.


    "Who do you think I took it from? Anyway, the furnace is in my hands now, and that''s mine. If you want me to hand it in, you''re daydreaming! "


    Ye Fei said with disdain.


    "The underworld is not working? You know, you''re looking for death? "


    Now, ye Fei has been attacked by mosang many times. After this fight, he has really got the lower hand.


    As a result, Mo sang is more and more confident about killing Ye Fei.

 Chapter 596

    Therefore, only heard his voice for a moment, continued: "I will give you one last chance, hand over the foreign treasure, I will give you a happy! Otherwise, I will certainly tear you apart, so that you can''t live or die


    Mo sang looks indifferent, as if in his eyes, ye Fei is already a dead man.


    However, in the face of Mo Sang''s arrogant posture, ye Fei just smiles.


    Right now, he''s hurt. But this does not mean that he has lost the power of the first World War.


    Originally, he was equal to mosang in strength, but now, after fighting with the four old and five men, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment, ye Fei was not as good as mosang in his own state. In addition, he was attacked by the magic power of space, which made Ye Fei hurt.


    But the other party''s behavior, can not help but also make him feel funny.


    "Give me a foreign treasure, and then go to death?"


    He Ye Fei is not a fool, naturally will not do such a stupid thing.


    It''s not just him, ye Fei believes. I''m afraid that no one would act like this?


    He is the only one who deserves it.


    "The world of killers, I can''t afford to hurt you!"


    Thinking of this, ye Fei suddenly remembered a very popular sentence on the earth in his previous life. He couldn''t help but hook his mouth and showed a funny smile.


    Seeing ye Fei laughing, Mo Sang''s face looked more gloomy.


    "Well, well, it seems that you are determined to die!"


    He said with a quick smile, "if you think that you can suppress my offensive with such ease, I have to tell you that you are too naive! Get up


    He burst out.


    Then ye Fei felt a huge pressure coming from his own furnace.


    "It''s the moon!"


    Ye Fei frowned, changed the smile on his face before, and became incomparably dignified.


    The furnace trembled constantly, and then you could see that a clear light was revealed through the walls of the furnace.


    "Hum!"


    Under the impact of xuanyue power, the furnace cover constantly jumps.


    Through the gap between them, ye Fei can clearly see that there is a colorful glow inside, transpiration.


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    As if unwilling to be bound, xuanyue was restless, pounding the interior of the furnace desperately, trying to break free.


    See this scene, ye Fei no longer hesitates, hands.


    He knew that if he took it off again, he was afraid that the furnace would burst. After all, the furnace is not a real exotic treasure without the final refinement.


    "Crack down on me


    Ye Fei explodes to drink, and then a magic stove crosses out from his elixir field and hits the God furnace.


    "Hum!"


    With the blessing of Ye Fei''s divine power, the magic stove suddenly erupted into a brilliant divine awn.


    After the God awn, a fierce flame leaped out from its surface.


    For a moment, it was raging.


    Then the flame was restrained, and all of them were received by the God furnace to refine the dark moon.


    Feeling the restraint of strengthening, Mo sang can''t help but also a burst of cold hum.


    He knew that his five brothers had spent a lot of time searching for the natural materials and treasures at the beginning. Therefore, the power of the furnace must be extraordinary.


    Now, the God furnace is out, and sure enough, God can break the top, and even the dark moon, which contains a trace of nine days of moon and divine power, has been suppressed by it.


    It''s a pity that in the end, this treasure is not in the hands of his boss against the enemy, and then turn around and compete with himself.


    "Boss!"


    Thinking of this, Mo sang could not help but look gloomy.


    The five brothers set out to fight, but now, only one of them is left. How can words describe this desolation.


    "You wait and see me avenge you!"


    However, the next moment, Mo sang once again swept the decline, re radiated a sense of war.


    This is his eldest brother''s painstaking efforts before his death, giving his third brother a reason to live on.


    Mo Sang''s eyes are cold, and then reach out, toward the direction of Ye Fei, mercilessly grasp.


    At once, a lot of divine power came out of his body and condensed into a blade in the void.


    With his five fingers, suddenly, you can see that the blade of the void is flying towards Ye.


    He wants to use a move to interfere with Ye Fei and block Ye Fei from giving divine power to the furnace, so that xuanyue can suppress the furnace again.


    In fact, he had a better way, that is to let xuanyue explode directly.


    In this way, the furnace can be directly discarded.


    You know, ye Fei''s magic power is not as good as before.


    If he abandoned the furnace, he would have greatly reduced his combat power and lacked a means of attacking and cutting.


    But for now, Mossan is not.


    Because he was also afraid that the furnace would be damaged.For him, the furnace is the only relic of his boss. So it''s necessary for him to come back.


    Therefore, he did not choose to do so, but to find another way.


    The flying blade, like electricity, shuttles through the void. In the blink of an eye, it comes to Ye Fei''s body.


    "Frozen thousand needles!"


    Ye Fei did not wait for the attack to come, but directly began to fight back.


    A wisp of cold light congealed in front of him, and then turned into sharp needles of the size of thumbs, facing the flying blade.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Like rain hitting plantain, the sound of dense collision sounded.


    At this moment, both the blade of the void and ye Fei''s ice needle were transformed into powder toilet boxes, which became the force of elements and dissipated in the void.


    "Hum!"


    Mo sang Leng hum, one hit not hit, hit again!


    With the power of God, the law comes.


    A wave of space, emanating from his body.


    "Coagulate!"


    He only heard a burst of drinking, and then ye Fei saw that the elements around mosang''s body were some violent.


    Black moon, goodbye black moon!


    The divine power converges, and then forms a black moon with black light.


    But different from the past, this is the number of black moon, there are dozens of rounds.


    Seeing this, ye Fei frowned.


    He knew that although the power of black moon was not as good as that of mosan, he was more flexible and light.


    Once you drill into the void, it becomes extremely fast and hard to defend.


    But at present, mosang is calling for dozens of rounds, which makes Ye Fei some color change.


    "Go! "


    with a burst of moxa''s shout, the black moon moved and disappeared in the void in an instant.


    "Come out!"


    Seeing Mo Sang''s move, ye Fei also began to turn his magic power and guard against it.


    One after another huge ice wall, suddenly appeared in the void, and then wrapped him, dead in the protection inside.


    "It''s really a tortoise. It''s retracted into its shell, isn''t it?"


    Mo Sang''s mouth slightly raised, showing a smile full of sarcasm.


    "Not satisfied? Come in and hit me if you can


    Ye Fei showed no weakness and began to sneer at his lips.


    "Bite you? I''m afraid I''ll get my teeth dirty. Monks like you who rob other people''s treasures are scum among us


    Mo sang looks cold. It can be seen that he is still very concerned about ye Fei''s foreign treasure which originally belongs to his elder brother.


    "Joke! You want to kill me first, and then you are inferior to others. If you are killed by me, I will get the foreign treasure. So I am also called a scum? Should I stand here and let you chop and kill, which is called greatness? "


    Ye Fei sneers, the other side is obviously in doggerel.


    "It''s no use saying more. Today, I will surely kill you here, otherwise, it will be hard to calm my hatred."


    Mo sang is indifferent, and his expression is not moved by Ye Fei''s words.


    "Well, you are worthy of being brothers, and even what you say is the same. First of all, your elder brother said the same thing to me, but what was the final result? "


    Ye Fei''s mouth a hook, disdain to respond to.


    "My big brother is big brother, I am me!"


    If you look at Leng Bao for the last time, please give me a chance! Otherwise, I will surely let you live and die


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Before this, mosang said it once to Ye Fei, and now this is the second time.


    Mo Sang''s words did not change, ye Fei''s attitude, also did not change, looking at Mo sang, ye Fei''s mouth a hook, and then spit out three words: "how to abandon treatment?"


    "Why give up treatment?"


    Hearing Ye Fei open his mouth and say such a sentence that he didn''t know why, Mo sang Dun frowned.


    For this sentence from the 21st century, one of the most popular Internet terms, Mossan certainly does not understand the implication.


    But don''t think about it, you know it''s not a good word!


    "I''m so stubborn!"


    Mo sang mouth light lift, indifferent to look at Ye Fei, say such a sentence.


    In his view, he has been a succession of heavy damage to Ye Fei, in this fight, is completely occupied the upper hand.


    If he had not worried about the damage to the exotic treasure left by his elder brother, he would have killed Ye Fei in the town.


    "Am I stubborn, or do you feel too good about yourself?"


    Ye Fei shakes his head and looks at Mo sang with a pair of neuropathy eyes.


    Although he was chuckling, even a three-year-old could see the strong irony on his face.


    "It''s a gift for me to be put to death?"


    Ye Fei asked in an exaggerated way."Isn''t it?"


    Hearing Ye Fei speak one after another and abusing himself, Mo Sang''s expression on his face can''t help becoming more and more indifferent.


    At the moment, he seems to be the embodiment of the nine heaven God residence, looking at Ye Fei''s eyes, is totally in contempt.


    "Yes, yes, yes..."


    Ye Fei shook his head and chuckled, and then fiercely said, "I think it''s your neuropathy!"


    After burst this vulgar sentence, ye Fei no longer said much.


    Now mosan has made up his mind to kill him and avenge his brother. It is useless for him to say more, but he will appear to be cowardly.


    It''s better to have a big fight with the other side.


    "Come on, let me see what it is. It gives you the confidence to talk to me in this way."


    Ye Fei drinks, and then runs his magic power, ready to hand at any time.


    "As you wish!"


    Mo Sang''s divine light is great, a strong wave of divine power emanates from his body, which makes him look extremely mysterious.


    "Down!"


    He looked heavy, and then uttered such a word.


    Suddenly, ye Fei saw the sky above his head, with light flashing.


    Although it was daytime, the light was still shining.

 Chapter 597

    Just as soon as mosang opened his mouth, the light suddenly burst into a bright look, and then like a group of stars falling down, all the bright lights were falling in the direction of Ye Fei.


    "This is Popular rain? "


    Ye Fei widened his eyes, though he was ready to fight early in the morning.


    But when he saw the shining stars, he was still shocked.


    Before the stars came, there was a huge pressure.


    Feel this pressure, ye Fei''s heart is also suddenly heavy.


    Strong, too strong.


    It seems that this power does not belong to mosan, but at the moment, he is actually exerting it in front of himself.


    "Is it because of some secret method?"


    Ye Fei guessed in his heart.


    But he couldn''t bear to think much, so he had to pull himself out of his mind.


    Because Mossan''s attack is here.


    All over the sky, like a meteor falling down, left a bright look in the sky, and then hit the leaves fiercely.


    "Go


    Ye Fei a burst drink, and then see from the fire god furnace move.


    After hearing the sound of "bang Dang", the furnace body and the furnace cover were divided into two parts, and then, under the control of Ye Fei''s divine consciousness, he came backward towards him.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, ye Fei suddenly felt a dark in front of him.


    However, before he could adapt to the darkness, an even more violent shaking came from the hearth.


    "It should be Mossan''s attack..."


    Ye Fei whispered, although he could not see the outside situation, there was nothing else.


    And in fact, it is.


    After ye Fei hides in the furnace, mosang''s attack should all fall on the furnace, so it will cause the furnace to tremble.


    "Bang Bang Bang... "


    A loud loud sound, in the ear of Ye Fei sounded, like rain hit banana as dense.


    "Can we survive this strange treasure furnace?"


    Ye Fei could not help frowning and began to worry.


    After all, Huoshen furnace is only a semi-finished exotic treasure. It has not reached the last step and is completely finished.


    Seeing the intense tremor of the furnace, ye Fei''s heart is also tight.


    But soon, ye Fei knew that he was thinking too much.


    Although the star drop is terrible and powerful, the furnace is not vegetarian any more. Although it is constantly beaten, the furnace body is shaking. But at the end of the day, the falling star still failed to break the wall of the furnace.


    "It is indeed a treasure condensed by many divine materials. With this hardness, I''m afraid it can resist the attack of an ordinary medium-sized God!"


    Seeing that the furnace is in good condition, ye Fei immediately feels happy and sweeps the color of worry before.


    At present, he is also looking at the furnace, more and more like it.


    "Up


    He drank lightly. Seeing that the attack of mosan had subsided, he also manipulated the divine consciousness, uncovered the furnace cover and drilled out.


    Feeling the residual force of law on the surface of the furnace, ye Fei can''t help but feel his tongue.


    If he was to be replaced by the attack just now, even if he could resist it, but he was afraid that he had already vomited blood and was injured, he could not be so relaxed.


    But it was such a terrible attack that at the moment all of them were defended by the holy stove, and they did not consume any of their power.


    "It seems that with a foreign treasure, you can really improve your combat power."


    Ye Fei sighed, "fortunately, I have the foresight, the wise eye knows the Pearl, from the ghost assassinate regiment''s boss''s hand in advance, seized this foreign treasure. Otherwise, at the moment, I''m afraid I''ll be beaten into a sieve by the stars! "


    At the moment, ye Fei is filled with emotion. But he did not know that the opposite of Mo sang, is full of resentment, a few want to run away.


    "Damn it!"


    Mo sang roared in his heart, "this leaf flies unexpectedly so don''t face, again use my elder brother''s relic."


    He didn''t like it. He was angry. He hated it so much that his teeth itched.


    The magic skill he has just performed is called falling star.


    The power of this move should be more than that.


    Just like its name, the falling star, once put into use, will be like a beacon fire in the battlefield, continuous.


    But he Ye Fei, at last, used the furnace as a barrier to protect himself.


    This can''t help but make mosang feel like a rat''s pawn again, for fear of damaging his brother''s relics, for a time, can''t help but defend the offensive again.


    "I will tear you to pieces!"


    Mo sang roared, and then he used his magic power to shoot Ye Fei again.


    "Hum!"


    The void trembled, and suddenly there was a bright silver white magic power, gushing out from mosang''s body."Die for me!"


    Mo mulberry burst to drink, and then directly toward the leaf fly and go.


    "Do you want to fight me because I''m hurt?"


    Ye Fei''s face is full of fun.


    "If that''s the case, I can only say that you look down on me!"


    He said to himself, shaking his head.


    As his voice falls, ye Fei no longer hesitates.


    I saw his toes gently tapping, and then did not retreat, but forward, toward the direction of mosang, hedge and go.


    "Ha


    After the two people approach, ye Fei takes the lead in boxing and smashes the past fiercely towards Mo sang.


    The fists, mixed with the piercing sound, were waving in the void quickly.


    "Ye Fei, now you, in my eyes, are just a disabled person. Compared with boxing strength, I really think I will be afraid of you?"


    Mo sang drinks and punches.


    Different from ye Fei''s powerful fist style, Mo Sang''s fist is covered with a layer of silver white light, which seems to be more gentle and elegant.


    "The disabled? You''ll see how I break your face


    Ye Fei chuckles and retorts without showing weakness. And his men are not any hesitation, as he said, in the face of Mo sang, hard hit.


    There is no imagination of the kind of needle on the scene of hot collision.


    In the face of Ye Fei''s powerful fist, Mo sang has no fear at all.


    Like a rabbit, like a snake, at the moment, Mo Sang''s fist, very weak, actually revealed a strange breath.


    "Shua!"


    A little cold, Mo Sang''s fist, full of silver white aura.


    Gently on the back of Ye Fei''s hand, he forcibly changes the point of Ye Fei''s fist style and makes his attack fall into the void.


    Ye Fei frowned.


    The blow just made by Mo sang seemed light, but it was on his own death point, which made the blow to Mo Sang''s face useless.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Fei''s heart is instantly alert.


    He can clearly feel that, compared with the person he knew at the beginning, the person in front of him is much better than him.


    "Is it true that you have taken some Tiancai Dibao?"


    Ye Fei is in a dilemma. He has just exhausted all his strength, but he is so lightly resolved by the other party, which is different from the situation he usually encounters.


    "Well, it''s just a fluke. Let''s see boxing again!"


    Ye Fei is not willing to. After a cold hum, he continues to wave his fist.


    Compared with the power that is about to be consumed, ye Fei is naturally more inclined to fight with himself.


    You know, after several quenching, his physical strength has reached an unimaginable level.


    Therefore, he once again wields his fist, wants to hit Mo sang, a change before he repeatedly passive situation.


    "Ha


    Ye Fei was very angry, and then with the strength of his whole body, he made a bold fist.


    "By chance? Then I''ll be lucky to the end and let you despair


    Mo sang disdained his face and said so.


    Then he stretched out his right palm again, the same as the old technique, which was still on the back of Ye Fei''s hand and gently pressed it down.


    "I''ve been on guard against you for a long time. How could I have been so stupid and failed twice in the same place?"


    Ye Fei Jue Di said, the strength of his hand could not help but increase a few points.


    Again, however, things were beyond his expectation.


    Mosan''s seemingly powerless hand changed his direction of exerting force again, and his fist fell into the void.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Ye Fei was shocked.


    Now, if we want to talk about pure physical force, we can''t be the same as before.


    That''s why, no matter who, he''s never afraid of a close fight.


    But for now, mosan is cracking his own offensive again and again.


    Why can the soft and weak palm power produce the divine power to suppress oneself?


    Ye Fei was puzzled and couldn''t help thinking deeply in his heart.


    However, he couldn''t think much, but he had to do something.


    Because at the moment, Mo sang, unexpectedly changed the previous defensive, began to take the initiative to attack.


    "Ye Fei, don''t you always have faith in your God body? How can you be so weak now? "


    At present, not even a sarcasm on the face of the leaves fly up.


    What''s more, his men didn''t rest. Instead, they changed their defensive positions and began to fight back.


    "Since you can''t, try my attack..."


    Mo Sang''s face showed a fierce look, in the moment the voice fell, he shot at Ye Fei.He stretched out his right palm, just like this, gently pushed towards the leaf.


    As smooth as flowing clouds and flowing water, Mo sang did not have any extra action, it was so simple and direct.


    "Hum!"


    As mosan''s hand moved slightly, the void trembled.


    It seems that some of them can''t bear the power of his hand and will collapse at any time.


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei''s face suddenly became heavy.


    He could see that the attack of mosan was not as light as it showed on the surface, but there must be other changes.


    From this, he is also in the heart secretly guard against.


    "Ha


    Ye Fei burst a drink, and then hit back.


    He waved his fist, hit quickly, and ye Fei raised his hand, just as his previous style of boxing was incomparable. It was rough and direct.


    "You don''t have a chance..."


    Mo sang shook his head and chuckled and said to Ye Fei.


    "How do you know if you don''t try. Maybe, in the next moment, my fist will smash your face! "


    Ye Fei was not shaken by the other side''s words, and his fighting style was fierce, and he did not withdraw his offensive.


    "Ha ha Suffer will at present if you do not listen to the old man''s advice, I''ll show you what despair is

 Chapter 598

    Although they fought on their own strength, they did not let each other off. They both kept talking and sneering.


    "Old man? Since you call yourself that, I ''m lucky to do a good thing and send you to the coffin! "


    Ye Fei, covered with frost, said coldly.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have that strength!"


    Don''t drink it.


    "If you have strength, it''s not about talking about it!"


    Ye Fei is not willing to be outdone, but also follows the explosive way.


    The offensive between the two also converged at this time.


    The incomparable fist style and the soft palm of Mo sang collided together.


    For ye Fei''s boxing style, it is strong and brave.


    But the palm strength of mosang is opposite to Ye Fei''s fist.


    With the color of silver and white, his palm power looks so elegant and flexible, as if the attack was made by a delicate goddess.


    These are two very different scenes. But at the moment, they are holding the same goal, that is to hit each other.


    Boxing style and palm strength, a brilliant look, from which burst out.


    See this time, Mo sang no longer Dodge, but choose to confront with their own face, ye Fei is also a happy face.


    He was full of confidence in the tyranny of his divine body.


    As long as the other side does not dodge, then he is sure to smash the palm of mosang.


    Yes, at the moment when the two sides collide with each other, ye Fei suddenly changes color.


    "How could it be so?"


    Feeling the change in his hands, he can''t help but lose his voice and speak out.


    The original incomparable fist style, at the moment of touching Mo Sang''s palm power, immediately let Ye Fei feel a viscous meaning.


    This feeling is very mysterious, like a person stepping into a swamp, in a dilemma.


    For a time, a bad premonition rose from ye Fei''s heart.


    Ye Fei is trying to separate from mosang''s palm.


    But it was a little late. At the moment when his boxing style and Mo sang intersected, a soft light burst out from his hands.


    It is this clear brightness that makes Ye Fei feel a strong pulling force, which makes him in a dilemma.


    "It''s the power of space!"


    Ye Fei releases his consciousness and senses everything.


    At the moment when the touch of consciousness meets the light, he reacts.


    After finding out the reason, ye Fei did not have the previous tense meaning.


    "No, it''s still weird!"


    Ye Fei frowned and thought it over.


    He knew that even if it was the magic power of space, it would still have its own unique fluctuations.


    But in the beginning, he did not feel that kind of fluctuation, otherwise, he would not be so easily hit.


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    Even though ye Fei thought hard, there was no answer.


    At the moment, he is like a Book of "100000 why", full of doubts in his heart.


    Think of the previous strength of mosang, inexplicably soaring, ye Fei''s eyebrows, curved extremely fierce, a bad feeling, attacked his heart.


    "What? Scared? "


    Mo sang looked at Ye Fei and said sarcastically.


    "You don''t have to be surprised. This is my real strength right now. Before me, all that I showed was a disguise for you


    Beyond Ye Fei''s expectation, at this moment, Mo Sang was so frank. But also therefore, all doubts in his mind will be solved.


    "I see!"


    Ye Fei exclaimed in his heart, "why didn''t I think of this?"


    He was a little annoyed and reproached.


    He is also a person who has experienced big waves. How can he not understand such a simple truth?


    He knew that ever since he met mosang, he tried every means to get rid of himself and little Zhengtai.


    Finally, he did not hesitate to injure himself, in order to win the trust of himself and little Zhengtai.


    Since mosang knew clearly that the relationship between the two sides had been antagonistic from the beginning, they would naturally hide their divine power.


    After all, the more you let the other person know, the more you hinder your actions.


    What is the fake material of the other party!


    Now, the truth is revealed, the stone that was originally suppressed in Ye Fei''s heart is also an instant landing.


    For the unknown, everyone''s heart, there will be some fear.


    Ye Fei is no exception.


    Now, knowing why all this is due to, to Ye Feilai, there must be a kind of psychological help.


    "Why do you tell me that?"Ye Fei couldn''t see the joy and anger on his face and questioned Mo sang.


    "Don''t worry, there''s no other meaning, just want to make you die more clearly!"


    Mo sang mouth a hook, showing a funny smile.


    "Oh? If you really think so, I''m afraid your final plan will fall through. "


    Ye Fei looks calm.


    Even now he has been wounded, but he is still not anxious, a calm look.


    Hearing Ye Fei say so, Mo sang couldn''t help laughing and said, "how, do you also hide your strength?"


    Ye Fei disdained, stretched out his finger and gently waved, "it''s not that I hide my strength, just like you are now. I only need one punch to get rid of it!"


    "Then try it!"


    Mo sang gritted his teeth and burst into a drink, then stopped talking nonsense and began to make a move.


    "Hum!"


    A wave of law came out of mosan''s body.


    Then ye Fei can see that his hands of Qinghui, not from the ground, more Sheng a few points.


    At the same time, the attraction of his right fist also became stronger.


    Feeling this change, ye Fei''s face suddenly sank, and thought in his heart: "sure enough, that pure brightness is only constructed by his divine power."


    "Go to hell!"


    Don''t allow Ye Fei to think more, Mo sang roared, a strong divine power, gathered in front of him.


    He raised his left hand to the power in front of him, which was a blow.


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of fighting.


    With the sound of bursts of sonic boom, Mo Sang''s fist was extremely fast, but in the blink of an eye, he came to his own divine power.


    "What is he doing?"


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei is quite puzzled.


    Most friars use their divine power against enemies. Ye Fei has never seen a friar who punches at his own power.


    "Is he suddenly stupid?"


    Ye Fei''s mouth twitches and feels funny.


    But after all, he did not laugh. At present, he and mosan are in the process of life and death.


    It is impossible for the other party to make such inferior mistakes.


    "It should have been his intention to do so."


    So think of it, ye Fei is also in the heart secretly guard against.


    Soon, however, he understood what Mossan meant.


    Mo Sang''s fighting style is as fast as thunder.


    In the moment of his fist, with the divine power in front of himself. Suddenly, a burst of dazzling light, burst out.


    "Yes?"


    Ye Fei didn''t panic, and he was ready.


    Since the God was so dazzling that he couldn''t open his eyes, he closed his eyes directly, and then released his consciousness. Instead of his eyes, he helped him to observe the movement of mosander.


    For him, telepathy is far more accurate than pure vision.


    So he didn''t worry.


    But at the moment Ye Fei releases his divine sense, he is surprised to find that he has lost the feeling of Mo Sang''s fist.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Fei was surprised.


    From the image reflected by his divine consciousness, it was like mosan''s fist was swallowed by his own divine power, but the remaining arm was revealed. And his fist, however, was completely gone.


    "Juggling?"


    Ye Fei is in a dilemma and doesn''t understand what he meant by this move.


    Suddenly, his heart also began to be uneasy.


    As if he did not give up, he did not withdraw his divine consciousness, but continued to observe everything around him.


    All of a sudden, a burst of empty voice came from his right ear.


    When ye Fei has a reaction, turn his head.


    Suddenly, he saw a fist, with incomparable fighting style, directly attacked and killed him.


    "Is this mosan''s fist?"


    Ye Fei was shocked.


    His eyes were wide with surprise.


    "Not good!"


    The next moment, he also woke up, this is not the time to be surprised.


    Instinctively, he twitched his right hand to return.


    But he forgot that his right hand at the moment was bound by the light glow from the right palm of mosang. Naturally, he could not move.


    After the delay, he finally had no time.


    Seeing that Mo Sang''s fist was coming, ye Fei simply bit his teeth and lowered his head.


    In his previous life, as a senior webworm, he naturally browsed the news on the Internet.


    Therefore, he also learned from a news report that the human skull is the hardest part.


    Now, his body is bound, and he has no way but to lower his head and let his skull meet the blow of mosan.


    Otherwise, his eyes will not be able to bear the attack?


    You should know that the eye is the most vulnerable part of human body, and friars are no exception.If there is a slight carelessness, it may lead to the risk of blindness.


    Ye Fei doesn''t want to be blind.


    Of course, it is impossible for him to meet the attack of Mossan with his skull directly.


    "Hum!"


    The divine power moves, and immediately condenses on his head.


    Then these powers, at the speed visible to the naked eye, condense into a layer of ice armor, covering Ye Fei''s head.


    "Come on! Let you see and see, what is the real iron head skill


    In Ye Fei''s heart, he even thought of


    In fact, ye Fei also knows that Mo sang holds the magic power of space, and his moves are weird and unpredictable, which often make people unable to defend themselves.


    But its physical strength is not too strong.


    Otherwise the other side is so powerful, does this fight still need to fight? Simply admit defeat and commit suicide, so as not to be insulted by the other party.


    As for the reason why he was able to fight with himself and fight close combat, it was entirely because he had the blessing of the divine power of space.


    Now, on the left hand of mosang, there is no fluctuation of divine power, which is why Ye Fei dares to resist his attack with his head.


    See ye Fei bow his head, Mo sang is also a Leng.


    But when he came back to his senses, the fierce color in his eyes became more and more vigorous.

 Chapter 599

    "Die!"


    He roared in his heart, then shot, more fierce.


    "Bang!"


    Mo Sang''s fist style, and the ice armor on Ye Fei''s head, hit each other fiercely, and immediately sent out a huge sound.


    "Hiss!"


    Suddenly a burst of pain, from the top of Ye Fei''s head, passed on his heart, and made him pour out a cold air.


    "It hurts, it hurts!"


    Ye Fei exclaimed in his heart. He believed that if there was no Mossan, he would hold his head and roll all over the floor.


    Although, as he expected, the strength of Mo Sang''s fist is not too strong without divine power.


    But this is only relative.


    You know, ye Fei is taking his head to guard against the attack of the other side.


    Ye Fei''s eyes turned. At the entrance, he saw the intact ice armor covering his head. However, although the ice armor was safe, the strong sense of shock was still transmitted to his head, and kept swinging in it.


    Feel this feeling, ye Fei''s first thought is: "lying trough, was played a toward large brain collapse?"


    The other hand, and their own head to meet, this is not ye Fei every day to bully small Zhengtai brain collapse?


    Then, his heart immediately raised a second thought, that is: "lying trough, or by the enemy to play a huge brain collapse?"


    With this in mind, he couldn''t help being a little stunned.


    Then, when he came to his senses, he could not help feeling great indignation.


    He said angrily in his heart, "is this brain collapse that anyone can play? You know, only he plays xiaozhengtai''s part, and no one has ever dared to play his head. Isn''t it a groundbreaking act on Tai Sui''s head? "


    Ye Fei was angry, and in an instant there was a violent trend. But he completely forgot that it was he who bowed his head and got to the bottom of the other party''s hand. He also said that he wanted to let the other party know, the so-called iron head skill!


    Ye Fei is indignant here, and mosang is also a little depressed.


    He can''t help but frown as he shakes his painful left hand.


    He knew Ye Fei was physically strong.


    But what he didn''t expect was that ye Fei''s divine power was so pure.


    Just a piece of ice armour constructed by one''s own divine power has this hardness and can''t be broken under one''s own boxing style.


    What''s more, the force of the shock was that even his left hand felt numb.


    However, he also knew that the attack he had just made would never come back in vain, and he should have done a lot of damage to Ye Fei.


    Thinking of this, Mo sang is also gradually relieved.


    It can be said that from the beginning of the battle, because ye Fei did not know his real strength, coupled with the previous successive wars, he could be said to have repeatedly occupied the inferior position.


    This is different from the previous situation in which he has been defeated.


    Ye Fei repeatedly injured, such a good start, but also let Mo sang sad, also feel the comfort.


    Every time the wounded leaf flies, it seems that he has given a bad breath for his brother, and from this, his mind is also relaxed.


    Now, he is not in a hurry.


    When he has the upper hand, he should take good care of Ye Fei. Otherwise, he will be sorry for his dead brother.


    Therefore, he hopes not to fly backward with Ye.


    For Mo sang at the moment abnormal heart, ye Fei is naturally ignorant.


    But at the moment, he is really in great anger.


    "Old Bonzi, you''re deceiving too much!"


    At this time, ye Fei''s eyes are red, just like a raging lion.


    "Go


    He roared and jerked his right fist as hard as he could to get rid of the shackles of mosan''s power.


    After all, for him, he is more used to using his right hand.


    Now, the whole right hand is bound by mosan, which means that he is bound by the strongest means. How can he continue this battle?


    "Ah! Ah! Ah


    Ye Fei roared one after another, shaking his body like a crazy giant.


    "Hum! Want to get rid of the shackles? How can it be so simple? "


    Mo sang hums coldly, and then makes a move.


    He also knew that although he had the upper hand at the moment, he could not guarantee that the other side would not have a second hand. How else would he have killed his three brothers in succession?


    "Therefore, it is better to confine Ye Fei to his own controllable range."


    Mo sang thought so in his heart.


    And then he did it again.


    "Hum!"


    A wave of law came out of his hand.


    All of a sudden, ye Fei saw, a burst of piercing God awn, gathered from the void, and then all of them rushed up to mosang''s left hand.Suddenly, his heart appeared on the moon.


    "Sun and moon in my hand!"


    Mo sang a burst drink, and then waved his palm, pushing the round of xuanyue, toward Ye Fei.


    "Yes?"


    Ye Fei frowned, and then temporarily put down the right palm to get rid of the idea.


    After all, for him at the moment, keeping the offensive is the most important thing.


    "Set!"


    The power in his body surged, and then all of them came out of his body and gathered on his left hand.


    As if he was repeating the actions of mosang, the magic power gathered in Ye Fei''s left hand, and a pair of punches formed on the back of his hand.


    He clenched his fists fiercely and felt the power of the punches. Ye Fei nodded with satisfaction.


    "Come on, let me see how strong you are!"


    Ye Fei roared and roared, and a strong sense of war broke out on his face.


    There is no way out for him now.


    Therefore, rather than shrink back, it is better to fight to death!


    As Noah said, they are all men with handlebars, who are afraid of whom!


    Thinking of this, ye Fei''s eyes flashed a firm look.


    "As you wish! I hope you won''t be scared! Ha ha... "


    Mo sang showed a smile, which was full of arrogance.


    With his left hand pushing xuanyue, Mo Sang''s attack was swift and clear.


    "Hum!"


    With a slight tremor, his hand again passed through the magic screen in front of him.


    See this scene, the look on Ye Fei''s face, can''t help but sink.


    Although it is not clear what is contained in this divine power.


    But from just Mo mulberry that punches awn, he already had enough bitterness.


    It seems to be a simple group of space magic power, but it seems to have a unique hole.


    "Is this a small space tunnel, all of which can turn the void around?"


    Ye Fei is suspicious in his heart.


    Just now, Mo sang seems to be a simple punch, but it penetrates time and space, and suddenly comes to himself.


    It suddenly reminded him of an ancient book he had seen.


    According to the ancient books, there are some powerful people who master the power of space. They can often use some laws and meanings to distort time and space, so as to shuttle between them and shorten the distance.


    The most typical application is space tunnel.


    And what mosan has just shown reminds him of this.


    After all, what mosan controls is the power of space.


    But the next moment, ye Fei is shaking his head, and immediately denied his own idea.


    Space tunnel is indeed an incredible power to travel through time and space. However, it is not so simple to build a space tunnel.


    Let''s not say that the cost of divine materials must be calculated in the tens of millions. More importantly, the construction of the tunnel requires a higher deity who masters the power of space to preside over it.


    At present, the magic power in front of Mo sang really makes Ye Fei a little elusive.


    But to compare him with the space tunnel, ye Fei knows that he still looks up to Mo sang.


    "It''s a donkey, it''s a horse. Pull it out!"


    Ye Fei said to himself in his heart.


    With his left hand holding the moon, he reached into his divine power with an incomparable power.


    Suddenly, a dazzling light bloomed.


    Suddenly, the ethereal feeling reappeared in Ye Fei''s divine consciousness.


    "Sure enough, I lost my sense of the magic power of mosan."


    Ye Fei looked gloomy and thought of it in his heart.


    All of a sudden, he felt like a hero was useless.


    Originally, his divine consciousness, after being tempered by lihuoshen furnace, became huge and incomparable.


    If they are at ordinary times, or if they are changed into others, they will not escape from their own perception.


    But now, mosang is using this group of magic power to cover up, so that he repeatedly lost the perception of his magic.


    This is a very beautiful hand.


    Let Ye Fei become a little confused.


    "Perhaps, mosan also realized the greatness of his divine consciousness, so he used this power to cover it up? In order to block their own perception? "


    Ye Fei guessed in his heart.


    However, although Ye Fei can no longer feel the breath of Mo Sang''s magic skill, he did not give up.


    On the contrary, they spread the divine consciousness all over their body.


    In his opinion, although mosan evaded his divinity exploration at this time, he still wanted to launch an attack in the end.


    As long as he starts to attack, there will be a God who can leak out, and ye Fei is waiting for the arrival of that moment.


    "Perhaps, this is a time to hide, not a lifetime?"


    Ye Fei thought of it in his heart.However, he also knew that he had no choice but to be very passive. The danger contained in it is also incomparably huge.


    You know, the magic power of space is famous for its strangeness.


    If ye Fei misses, or is not careful, can not guard down, then its consequence, will become unimaginable.


    "I can''t care so much. Now, I can only do this. It''s done


    Ye Fei cheered himself up in his heart.


    And ye Fei''s various actions, all fall in Mo Sang''s eyes, immediately make him feel funny.


    "You want to prevent me? Dream! Even if it''s the divine sense of the higher gods, they can''t detect the attack of my magic skill, not to mention you ye Fei? "


    Mo sang sneered and sneered in his heart.


    Although he also felt that ye Fei''s divine consciousness was huge.


    But compared with the higher gods, the two are not at the same level.


    Don''t underestimate the difference between the medium gods and the high gods. It''s just a grade difference.


    But this is the same level. The difference among them can be described as one in the sky and one in the ground, which is totally different from the other.

 Chapter 600

    Mo Sang''s eyes twinkled with cold light, so he thought of it in his heart.


    This is not his conceit, but, like Ye Fei, based on an affirmation of his own strength.


    "Go to hell!"


    Mo sang a burst of drink, and then left hand push Xuan Yue, to Ye Fei''s hand!


    At the moment, Mo Sang''s eyes were red, and he revealed a fierce light all the time.


    "Kill!"


    He burst a drink, and then left hand to push xuanyue, like this, toward Ye Fei kill cut and go.


    Xuanyue held it in his hand, and immediately made the whole person of mosang have a spirit of emptiness.


    Pushing and shifting, xuanyue suddenly disappears in Ye Fei''s perception through the magic power condensed by mosang.


    This time, however, ye Fei did not show any surprise.


    He closed his eyes and quietly felt all the changes in his surroundings.


    He knew that although xuanyue was hidden now, as long as mosang launched an attack, he would certainly be aware of it.


    "Play the devil! Do you think you can escape my great killing skill? "


    Mo sang drank and looked scornful.


    "It will be known in a moment whether you are playing tricks or not."


    Ye Fei whispered to himself, not moved at all, still adhere to his own ideas. Continue to feel all the changes around.


    Suddenly, ye Fei''s right foot came a space shock.


    It seems that something wants to break out of the sky, causing a burst of distortion of space.


    "Coming!"


    Ye Fei''s face moved, and he suddenly noticed it.


    "Go!"


    He drank lightly, and a cold flame came out of his elixir field, and then went straight to the fluctuating place of his right foot.


    "Hum!"


    With a slight tremor, a dark moon appeared.


    See this scene, ye Fei mouth a hook, revealed a chuckle.


    "I didn''t expect that!"


    Ye Fei thought in his heart with pride, "his huge divine consciousness is not built. He really caught the trend of xuanyue. If I catch you, don''t try to escape again


    Ye Fei looked cold, so thought.


    Then he stopped hesitating and went straight.


    The supernatural consciousness picks up the strange fire, and ye Fei controls the strange fire of senleng and goes directly towards the xuanyue package.


    Like a net of fire, the fire relaxes and forms a net curtain, standing quietly in the void.


    "Oh!"


    Xuanyue Xiaoxiao, with bursts of wind, towards the leaves to kill and cut.


    But what mosang didn''t expect was that xuanyue had just begun to move her body, just like a moth to a fire, and ran into the fire.


    "Is this?"


    Mosan frowned, and a bad feeling rose from his heart.


    "Ye Fei ''s fire?"


    The next moment, he immediately recognized this flame, is Ye Fei''s strange fire.


    The two sides have fought so many times, and he is naturally very familiar with this strange fire, which is clearly a flame, but which is cold.


    But because of this, his brow can''t help wrinkling tighter.


    Their own offensive, fierce and unmatched.


    However, no matter how ferocious it is, it can only bring about one end, that is, destruction.


    Does this mean that you have missed this great opportunity to attack?


    Thinking of this, a restless mood surged into mosang''s mind.


    Sure enough, when mosang thought of it like this, xuanyue was wrapped in a strange fire.


    And then just in the blink of an eye, he was destroyed by Ye Fei''s strange fire.


    "But so! Ha ha... "


    Before ye Fei ate in Mo Sang''s hand again and again. Although he pretended to be indifferent, he was actually very angry in his heart.


    Now, he finally resolved the other side''s offensive, this can not help but let Ye Fei happy, therefore, he is also crazy to laugh.


    "It''s just a fluke. But you are so proud and charming, ye Fei, smile and laugh, when you will cry


    Mo sang cold hum, eyes, can not help but become more cold up.


    "Just a fluke?"


    Ye Fei repeats Mo Sang''s words and shakes his head gently.


    He knew that the reason why he had just been able to defuse mosan''s attack was not just luck.


    After the refining of the furnace, now his divine consciousness is far more than that of the same level monks.


    Therefore, even in the face of the strange and unpredictable power of space, ye Fei can finally accurately catch the other party''s movement, thus dissolving the attack of mosang.


    For mosan, because of the isolation of the light curtain, he did not know the battle between his elder brother and ye Fei.Naturally, he did not know that ye Fei''s divine sense was tempered again by his elder brother''s divine furnace.


    Therefore, even though he knew Ye Fei''s divine sense was huge, he felt that he could not escape his own attack. He thought that ye Fei''s move was purely a fluke.


    "But it''s good to hide your real strength. When necessary, you can give the opponent a fatal blow


    Ye Fei thought of this in his heart, and then went to the mouth to explain, allowing Mo sang to abuse.


    "Why, speechless? Don''t you dare to speak again? "


    Seeing ye Fei no longer pay attention to himself, Mo sang looks quite complacent. He thinks he has guessed the fact and makes Ye Fei speechless.


    "In this case, I''m lucky enough to simply kill you, so that you won''t suffer more flesh and blood! Ha ha... "


    Mo Sang''s voice dropped, and then he made a move again.


    The divine power vibrated out, and a dark moon appeared again in his palm.


    For today''s mosang, "the sun and the moon in the palm" is his strongest close combat skill, which is naturally his first choice at present.


    Xuanyue formed, and then he no longer hesitated, continued to a palm, toward his own body in front of that group of bright divine power, directly pushed away.


    Suddenly, the power of light, once again great. The dazzling light seems to cover everything in heaven and earth.


    In fact, mosan is not without his own plan.


    After several contacts, he naturally knew that ye Fei''s divine power was extremely huge.


    If not, before will not again and again get rid of their brothers five people''s pursuit.


    Therefore, he gathered a group of magic power, in front of his body.


    Although this divine power does not have the power of space tunnel as ye Fei suspected, because of its own space attribute, it naturally has a part of the effect of shuttling through time and space.


    And mosang, it is to use this kind of divine power to avoid Ye Fei''s divine sense, so as to severely damage Ye Fei.


    It''s just that, as the saying goes, a hundred secrets are a few.


    Even though he tried his best, he didn''t expect that his boss would not only be robbed of his foreign treasures by Ye Fei, but also gave the other party a great creation in the end, which made him refine his divine sense.


    It is for this reason that although his attack skill can avoid Ye Fei''s divine sense, he will inevitably be caught by Ye Fei in the moment when he is ready to attack.


    All of this, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment didn''t make it clear to mosang at the time of his death. Naturally, he did not know about it.


    Therefore, he is still persistent in Ye Fei''s hand, and the victory is in hand, thinking that everything is in his own control.


    "Kill!"


    Mo sang roared and gently pushed xuanyue.


    Then in a dazzling light, xuanyue disappeared again in Ye Fei''s perception.


    "Huh? Don''t you give up? Then I will smash your hope completely! "


    Ye Fei chuckles and slowly closes his eyes.


    "Hum!"


    Space tremor, a surge of divine power wave, from the front of Ye Fei.


    Feel this wave, ye Fei "Shua" to open his eyes.


    "Here it is!"


    Ye Fei roared, and then withdrew slightly, with a fist.


    Just as he expected, a dark moon appeared in front of him.


    Then only heard a loud bang, suddenly, an incomparably violent vigorous wind swept over Ye Fei''s side.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Fei roared, gripping his teeth against the attack of xuanyue, and refused to give in.


    At the moment, his blue veins burst out, and even the blood of his body penetrated out.


    "Ah


    His beard and hair rose upside down, like an angry Thor. There was an indescribable ferocity in his expression.


    Ye Fei is desperate!


    The sun and moon in the palm is the most powerful killing skill of mosang. Naturally, its prestige can not be underestimated.


    But similarly, ye Fei''s physical strength is extremely strong. This is also the reason why he dares to harden Mo Sang''s skill with his bare hands.


    "Click, click..."


    In the end, it was Ye Fei''s style of fighting, which was a little better.


    After he made another effort, the dark moon in Mo Sang''s hand finally couldn''t bear the huge force and broke apart.


    "Boom


    As a violent wave of divine power spread out, the moon turned into the power of elements, causing other elements in the air to burst into a frenzy.


    "Go


    Ye Fei''s clothes were blown up by the fierce vigorous wind.


    Seeing the disintegration of the moon, he did not stop.


    He tried to pull his right hand, a burst of piercing magic light, constantly from his Dantian to the right arm.


    Ye Fei wants to get rid of the bondage of mosang''s right hand with the help of this violent power."Delusion!"


    Feeling Ye Fei''s intention, Mo Santon became frightened and angry.


    Ye Fei resolved his moves again, which made him feel very surprised.


    "Is it that he is not lucky, but can actually feel the fluctuation of the mysterious moon he has played?"


    Mo Sang was puzzled and began to ask himself.


    He knew that once could be said to be a matter of luck, but the same thing happened twice, which is not the word fluke can cover.


    From this, he is also aware of the bad things, his face suddenly slightly changed.


    "If you can really feel the fluctuation of your own divinity, then it will be difficult for you to follow up!"


    Mo sang thought in his heart.


    As far as the spatial power is concerned, it is superior, but in terms of power, it is not as good as that of earth; if it is about speed, it is not as good as that of wind; if it is about attack power, it is not as good as that of metal.


    But why even so, there are still many friars who talk about the power of space and change color?


    This is naturally because it can conceal the body shape, attack strange, often people can not defend.

 Chapter 601

    Now, ye Fei is able to perceive the attack direction of his magic skills through his own divine consciousness?


    "How else will this fight be fought?"


    For a moment, Mo Sang''s eyebrows wrinkled fiercely. His face, also can not help but emerge a restless color.


    At present, mosan is in a dilemma.


    Both sides are now dead enemies, their four brothers, all died in the hands of Ye Fei.


    This blood feud, of course, is to let him hate Ye Fei Zhi Biao, no longer possible to resolve.


    But now, ye Fei is so big that he can catch his attack in advance. How can we fight this battle?


    For a moment, Mo Sang''s heart, covered with a trace of sadness.


    However, at the next moment, the sadness was quickly swept away and replaced by a frenzy.


    "My eldest brother, second brother, fourth brother and fifth brother are all watching in the sky. How can I give up easily when I avenge them?"


    Thinking of his elder brother''s words before his death, Mo Sang''s heart, instant and war spirit greatly increased.


    "Even if the divine sense is huge, are you invincible? You were not hurt in my hand just now


    Mo sang roared in his heart, cheering for himself.


    "I still want to get rid of the shackles of my divine power and roll back to Laozi!"


    At the moment, Mo sang is crazy.


    Seeing ye Fei pulling his right arm, he tried his best to get rid of his bondage. From this, he also encouraged his own divine power to continue to leave Ye Fei.


    However, he was still late.


    In the moment of his hands, ye Fei has already felt that the magic power in his hands has become loose.


    With his sudden exertion, he finally got rid of the magic power of mosan.


    As soon as he got rid of it, ye Fei was like a tiger out of the cage. Instead of turning around and running away, he made a straight fist and waved at mosang.


    This scene was unexpected to mosang.


    He had thought that once his divine power could no longer restrain Ye Fei, he would escape at the first time.


    This is also the reason why he tried his best not to let Ye Fei swing out of his bondage.


    But at present, ye Fei is put out of his shackles, but he did not run away, instead, he was a punch toward himself.


    "Not good!"


    At the moment, Mo sang, although angry, but also not crazy to lose his mind.


    Seeing ye Fei attacking and killing himself with a fist, his facial expression suddenly changed, and then he quickly wanted to dodge away.


    Although Mo Sang''s reaction is not fast, ye Fei''s fighting style is much faster than him.


    But in the blink of an eye, ye Fei''s fist is close to Mo Sang''s side.


    Then in the other party''s startled eyes, heavily, a blow in his chest.


    "Die!"


    Ye Fei roared.


    He had been in a passive position before.


    Now, as soon as Fang got out of trouble, he gave the word back to the other party.


    Fist power surging, with gusts of wind surging, and then heavily hit Mo Sang''s body.


    Just heard a "poof" sound, suddenly a mouthful of blood, gushing out of his mouth.


    At the same time, there is his inverted body.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Fei sneers, a hit is successful, did not make him stop his body shape.


    Once again, he swings his fist like a hammer, and leaves his toes lightly. He continues to chase after Mo Sang''s upside down figure.


    Now the situation is good, he also wants to take the opportunity to expand the results of the war, seriously injured mosang.


    "Hum!"


    Mo sang only heard a cold hum, and then a bright silver, surging from his body.


    Ye Fei only felt a flower in front of him, but he lost the perception of mosang''s body shape.


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei also stopped.


    "Ah


    Gently sighed a sigh, he was also in the heart of a "pity"!


    "Hum!"


    The space trembled for a while, and then you could see the figure of mosan, which was revealed from it.


    Just as soon as he landed, there was another mouthful of blood, which overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    For a time, the breath of mosang is also withered up, no longer as vigorous as before.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Fei chuckled and then said, "it seems that your offensive is not as powerful as what you say! I can''t see. When did you learn to be like an ordinary person, bragging? "


    "You..."


    Mo Sang was very angry at Ye Fei''s words and couldn''t say anything at once.


    He knew that the other side was deliberately taunting himself.


    Seeing Mo sang Yu Sai, ye Fei couldn''t help laughing more happily."Why, I poked it in the pain? Can''t speak? "


    Ye Fei didn''t stop at all. He was still a man who mocked Mo sang, "and said he was invincible? You want to kill me here? What about now? You see, I''m not standing here! What about Haikou? I''m still waiting for you to cash it out? "


    A row of beads like questioning, the moment that some of the silent Mo sang, is speechless.


    Only from his trembling body, ye Fei can judge that his words are not in vain, they really play a role in disturbing the other party''s mind.


    At the moment, Mo Sang''s body was shaking.


    This is not because of fear or cold feeling, but by Ye Fei''s words, angry.


    To be fair to all, the ghost assassination regiment has experienced hundreds of battles since its inception to now. But he did not encounter an opponent like Ye Fei.


    If we don''t talk about our strength, we have a tendency to say that the dead are not worth their lives.


    In fact, he did not know that ye Fei was not the same as a monk who had been practicing Taoism all the time. Ye Fei, at best, can only be regarded as a "monk on the way". You know, in the first 20 years of Ye Fei''s life, he was immersed in the big dye vat named "Earth".


    Naturally, his way of speaking was quite different from that of monks like mosan.


    However, it''s not over yet. Ye Fei starts to say it again.


    "Don''t you mean to cut me here? Then come on, I''ll wait for you here


    "What''s the matter, flaccid? Can''t speak? Didn''t you just look majestic? Now how can''t you do it "


    Ye Fei keeps abusing and yelling.


    Mo Sang was so angry that he shivered. Did he ever see a person like Ye Fei? This is not a friar. He is just a scoundrel!


    "Shut up!"


    Seeing ye Feifei pulling more and more, the more scolded, Mo sang could not help but burst out his voice.


    However, ye Fei did not buy it.


    "Why, if you tell me to shut up, I''ll shut up? Don''t I have a lot of face? Besides, you and I are now enemies of life and death. How can you decide my words and deeds? "


    Ye Fei looks playful. His two lips are like a steel gun, and constantly have ugly words, which are spewing out from them.


    "You..."


    Mo sang is at a loss, facing such a shameless opponent, he is quite helpless.


    The original life and death war seems to have become Ye Fei''s "talk show".


    This is not because ye Fei is playing tricks, but because he has his own plan.


    After several wars, the consumption of his internal power was not comparable to that of mosan.


    The previous blow, it seems that ye Fei has the upper hand, but he also knows in his heart that his magic power is about to run out, and he can''t make such an attack any more.


    So he''s stalling.


    On the surface, he is abusing mosan, but in fact he is also working hard to restore his divine power.


    The reason why he uttered his voice was naturally to attract mosan''s attention with words, so as to paralyze his perception, so that he could recover some magic power.


    For ye Fei''s heart of these small Jiu, Mo sang is naturally ignorant.


    At the moment, he is immersed in endless anger.


    "It''s irritating. It''s really irritating."


    Mo Sang was livid and roared in his heart.


    Ye Fei''s every word, like a sharp blade, stabbed in his heart.


    Can not finish, it seems that did not see a few want to run away Mo sang, ye Fei mouth is still constantly open and closed, continue to abuse him.


    "Didn''t you just be arrogant?"


    Mo sang sneered and said to him, "well, come here and kill me. I can wait here."


    Don''t take Mo sang to have an attitude, he immediately interface continues: "how dare not come over again? Stupid there? Can I take what you just said as if you were farting and bragging? "


    At the moment, ye Fei''s words can be said to be extremely rude.


    Mo Sang was so angry that he clenched his fists.


    And this is exactly what ye Fei wants to achieve.


    He knew that the more angry the other side was, the greater his chances would be.


    Therefore, he even harder to abuse Mo sang.


    "It''s no use, a big man. You can''t do it. For this kind of behavior, do you know, those ordinary people use a word to describe it, that is "pretending to force"! "


    In the last two words, ye Fei emphasized his intonation.


    Can not finish, immediately, he pointed to Mo sang, after a gentle smile, said a direct let Mo sang completely violent words.


    That is: you''re pretending to be forced here. Does your mother know?


    This last sentence, can be said to be extremely suicidal, even with a greeting to each other''s family.So mosan couldn''t stand it any longer.


    He knew that even if he made a counterattack, he could not grind the other side''s two mouths.


    So, for the first time, he had to endure.


    But ye Fei''s last words, it is to beat hard on his heart.


    As a member of the ghost assassination regiment, mosang had no father or mother since childhood.


    Is their eldest brother, has been taking care of them, as the role of parents.


    Now, this sentence reminds him of Ye Fei.


    "Abusing himself can be tolerated, but now that the boss has passed away, ye Fei is still abusive. How can he bear it? War, only with their own strength, to let the other side shut up! "


    Mosan thought of it in his heart, and then he did it.


    "Hum!"


    The divine power surged, and a strong wave of law came down from the void.


    "Kill!"


    Mo sang burst drink, a strong divine awn, from his body, sent out.

 Chapter 602

    Then I saw a curtain that fell from the sky and covered the whole area.


    Don''t be mo sangduo, ye Fei also knows how this is going on.


    Because long ago, he personally understood the other party''s hand.


    But at the beginning, it was him and the leader of the ghost assassin regiment to perform at the same time. And beat Ye Fei like a dead dog. Finally, he had to use the foreign treasures given to him by Xiao Zhengtai, and then he successfully got out of the predicament.


    Now, seeing this move again, the feeling of difficulty at that time emerged from his sea of knowledge.


    That''s right. It''s mosan''s strongest move, the power of the field, and the dark entanglement.


    "Above my region, thrill, tremble! Ha ha... "


    At the moment, mosang, like a devil from Jiuyou, has become particularly demonic under the rendering of the power of the field.


    He laughed wildly, and his face was full of madness.


    Dark entanglement is his best trick.


    Now, he uses this move, naturally is ready to kill Ye Fei completely.


    "Damn it, it''s a big deal!"


    Seeing the dark field, ye Fei couldn''t help but widen his eyes, revealing a surprised color.


    Now in his body, the power is almost dry.


    At this time, mosan also uses the power of the field, which also allows him to compete with the other side?


    For a moment, the thought of turning around and running away attacked his heart.


    It''s just that he just thinks about it and doesn''t really do it.


    You know, it''s hard for anyone in Mossan''s dark world.


    Even if he ran away, how far could he run?


    "Ah


    Heavy sigh tone, ye Fei helpless, had to face the scalp ready to meet the enemy.


    But at this time, his face was flooded with ecstasy


    When ye Fei is facing the scalp and turning to meet the attack of mosang, suddenly, the magic power in his body suddenly surges.


    Feeling the changes in his body, ye Fei was stunned at first, and then a burst of ecstatic color rushed into his face.


    "Help


    He thought so in his mind.


    "Ye Fei, die!"


    On the other side, mosan did not stop at all.


    In the field, he is also the first time to attack Ye Fei.


    "Sun and moon in my hand!"


    Mosan yelled.


    Then you can see the fog surging in the dark field, boiling from it with a burst of dazzling light.


    Just in the blink of an eye, a black moon formed in his hand.


    But it''s not over.


    Just at the moment of the formation of the moon, there was another stream of fog, surging wildly.


    There was a round sun forming between mosan''s right hand.


    This round of sun, not like the sun in the sky, exudes dazzling light.


    On the contrary, there is a kind of dense black light, which diffuses out of it.


    Sun and moon in the palm, sun and moon in the palm. The magic skill of Mo Sang''s close combat is naturally just like its name, and there will be a day and a moon.


    Before, because want to tie Ye Fei with his right hand, so he also just plays the power of xuanyue.


    Now, in his own field, he finally has the opportunity to play a complete magic.


    Just as soon as the sun and the moon formed, there were two bright black lights, which were sent out respectively from the sun and the moon.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Feeling the power of his own magic, mosan also laughed wildly.


    He believed that with the blessing of his own power, his magic power would surely surpass that of the past, thus killing Ye Fei here.


    "Die!"


    Mo sang roared, and then he held the moon with his left hand and the palm with his right hand. Like a nine hell devil, he killed Ye Fei.


    However, in the face of a huge offensive, ye Fei''s face is not the slightest tension color.


    Not only that, but there was a smile on his face.


    "Don''t play tricks here. This is my field. It''s not like before. You will not have a chance. Instead of fighting to death, you''d better stand by and suffer less! "


    Seeing ye Fei, Mo sang frowned.


    But soon, he stretched out again.


    Although his divine sense is not as huge as ye Fei.


    But in his perception, but still is aware of the other side''s internal divine power, is close to drying up.


    Therefore, in his opinion, as long as he hands, he will be able to easily take the other side.


    And the smile on Ye Fei''s face was also taken for granted by him.


    "Ha ha..."


    However, hear the sound of Mo Sang''s rebuke, ye Fei is still unmoved, still in the chuckle."I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Mossan said coldly.


    He attacked and was about to come, but ye Fei was still unprepared, which naturally surprised mosang.


    "Did he give up?"


    He has a clear perception that ye Fei''s divine power is nearly exhausted. Therefore, even if he is powerful, he can do nothing without the support of divine power.


    So Mossan would have guessed so in his heart.


    But soon, he rejected the speculation.


    Because he knows that ye Fei is not such a person.


    At the beginning, in the face of his five brothers'' pursuit, he had also experienced a dangerous situation, but never gave up.


    So in mosang''s heart, although he hated him for killing his fourth brother, he had to admit that he still appreciated each other.


    But if it is not to give up, then why so slow?


    His attack is about to come, but ye Fei is indifferent, just in a giggle?


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Thinking of this, Mo sang could not help but frown again.


    "No matter what kind of calculations you are making, as long as you are attacked by my God, even if you do not die, I am sure to take half of your life away!"


    Soon, Mossan was relieved.


    He knew that, in any case, as long as he launched this attack, he would certainly respond to convenience. At that time, the other party''s ideas are not clear at a glance.


    Therefore, he gave up this useless speculation and concentrated on Ye Fei''s body. Then he took the Jingtian attack and killed the other party.


    On the other side, ye Fei is still chuckling.


    As if he had turned a blind eye to mosan''s offensive, he was just immersed in his own world and chuckled.


    Not only that, his face, there is a glimmer of tears.


    "How long? How long have we not met? "


    Ye Fei stood still and said softly.


    At the moment of his voice falling, a burst of "haw" voice came out from his Dantian.


    Ice king! It''s the king of ice!


    Yes, it is the ice emperor!


    Can make ye Fei lose his mind, such a gaffer, in addition to the ice emperor, there will be other people?


    But just now, what makes Ye Fei surprised is the breath of ice emperor.


    "Ha ha..."


    Hear the voice of ice emperor, ye Fei continues to smile.


    But this time, the tears in the corner of his eyes were clearly visible.


    "Yes, it didn''t take long, but in my heart, it was a long time..."


    As if to himself, ye Fei''s voice is very gentle, which is quite different from his brave and fearless attitude.


    For ice emperor, ye Fei naturally has a unique feeling.


    They met because of a game.


    But at the beginning, ice emperor is the boss in the game, and ye Fei regards it as the existence of the enemy.


    But since two people together, from the earth across, destiny, they are closely linked.


    It can be said that this friendship, even Wei Wei are not comparable.


    Therefore, after perceiving the breath of ice emperor, ye Fei can''t help but lose his temper.


    "Haw..."


    For ye Fei, Binghuang naturally feels the same way.


    Today''s ice emperor, has not yet fully evolved, nature does not have such a complex human thinking.


    But he instinctively depends on Ye Fei.


    There seems to be a voice, in the deepest part of his heart, constantly tells him that ye Fei is his closest person and needs to protect with life.


    So, goodbye Ye Fei, ice emperor is also very happy.


    Hearing the cry of ice emperor, ye Fei understood what he meant.


    Suddenly the corner of the mouth grinned, "ha ha" laughed!


    "You dare say it! You''re a pig. You''ve been sleeping so long... "


    Ye Fei laughs, because the meaning of the words just said by Binghuang is to ask him how long he has been sleeping. Therefore, ye Fei deliberately ridicules the ice emperor with exaggerated expression.


    Although it is ridicule, the attitude contained in it is naturally different from that when he faced mosan.


    It''s a kind irony, in other words, a joke.


    Sure enough, hearing Ye Fei''s description of himself, the ice emperor immediately became angry and constantly called out, "haw haw, haw haw," with a look of dissatisfaction.


    "OK, ok..."


    See ice emperor this appearance, ye Fei is also hastily to flatter, way, "with you joke! I''m a pig. I''m a pig, OK? Are you satisfied? "


    Ye Fei shrugged his shoulders and looked helpless.


    Although the present ice emperor, in the continuous evolution.


    His mind is gradually opening up.But in the final analysis, now he, at best, can only be regarded as a child of seven or eight years old, so ye Fei is still needed to coax him.


    See ye Fei so said, ice emperor this just quiet down, constantly with his body rub Ye Fei, that look, there is a kind of unspeakable attachment.


    See ice emperor this appearance, there is a warm current from the bottom of Ye Fei''s heart.


    When ye Fei and Binghuang say goodbye and miss each other.


    On the other side, Mo Sang''s offensive is also about to come to Ye Fei.


    But to his surprise, ye Fei at the moment, in the face of his own offensive, actually ignored, as if he had no intention to fight back.


    "Is he really looking for death?"


    Mo sang roared in his heart, vaguely restless.


    Ye Feifei shows that he doesn''t care at all. Mosang''s heart is more and more uneasy. He is not sure whether ye Fei gives up the resistance completely or has the backhand to lure him to attack.


    In the final analysis, after a series of failures before, even Mo sang himself did not notice that he had put Ye Fei''s strength on top of himself.


    "No matter what, a man who is exhausted of his power, even if his means are too great, he is afraid that he is powerless. This appearance must be disguised by him, the purpose is to deceive himself, so that he is afraid of hands and feet, dare not to hand! Yes, it must be! "

 Chapter 603

    As if to boost themselves, Mo sang thought so in his heart.


    "For the sake of big brother, second brother, fourth brother and fifth brother, I can''t shrink back!"


    Thinking of this, Mo sang bit his teeth fiercely, and then used his magic power to continue to push the sun and moon in his hand and kill the leaf flying away.


    At this time, the sun and the moon shine brightly.


    The light curtain on its surface, remote and dark, is still visible even in the fog.


    "Kill!"


    Mo sang roared, and then with an incomparable power, flew toward the leaves.


    "Yes?"


    Until this time, ye Fei seemed to notice the attack of mosang, and finally raised his head.


    "Why, coward, how dare you look up to me?"


    See ye Fei head up, Mo sang is also the first time to say.


    However, his mood, and did not become more relaxed, is still some heavy.


    Because, from ye Fei''s look, he could not see any sense of panic, but was incomparably calm and calm.


    "Courage?"


    Hearing Mo Sang''s words, ye Fei had a hook in his mouth, and then said with some playfulness: "I have always had this thing. Otherwise, how do you think I beat your two brothers with one enemy two? "


    Ye Fei opened his mouth, his face full of sarcasm.


    Hearing Ye Fei say so, Mo sangton''s face sank and seemed extremely angry.


    He naturally knew that what ye Fei said was his fourth and fifth younger brothers.


    But ye Fei''s words have not been finished.


    After a little pause, he seemed to suddenly think of something. He continued to say, "Oh, I almost forgot, and your big brother You know, at that time, he was so fierce! But in the end, I didn''t send him to see the Lord of death


    Ye Fei picked at the corner of his mouth, and his expression was full of calm.


    "I''ll see if I don''t beat you all over the place for your teeth


    Mo sang said angrily.


    Originally, he wanted to mock Ye Fei.


    But what he didn''t expect was that in the end, ye Fei was allowed to take his dead brother and talk about things. This naturally upset mosang.


    As a result, his attack to Ye Fei also increased.


    "Looking for teeth all over the place? Maybe you don''t have enough to see it! "


    Ye Fei, with a smile in her mouth, said faintly.


    Then, as the voice dropped, he waved his hand.


    Suddenly, a surge of magic power, from his body, gushed out.


    Feeling this change, Mo Sang''s eyes, an instant appeared an unbelievable look.


    "It''s impossible!"


    He exclaimed!


    Feeling the power from ye Fei''s body, Mo sang suddenly changed color and exclaimed, "it''s impossible!"


    He did not understand why Ye Fei still had such a surging power in his body after several battles. Does he need not consume, or is his divine power restored beyond the ordinary friars?


    But just Ye Fei''s dispirited breath, exhausted power, all these are not like his disguise.


    "What on earth is this?"


    Mo sang is unwilling to gnaw his teeth. In the bottom of his heart, he is boiling and roaring.


    Originally, he thought he was strong enough. After he hit Ye Fei one after another, he could easily take it down.


    But judging from the current situation, it is no doubt that he thinks too much.


    At the moment, from ye Fei''s body, the divine power burst out is faintly more powerful than before. It was so powerful that even mosan felt a palpitation.


    And look at Ye Fei, where there is the original pair of exhausted appearance.


    Now, mosan finally understood why he was calm and did not even raise his head in the face of his own offensive.


    "Originally you can disguise better than me. It seems that ye Fei is also a black villain!"


    "But do you think you can beat me? No way. Watch. I''ll cut off your good head in a moment to commemorate the death of my four brothers


    Mo sang looks cold.


    He did not know that ye Fei had a king of ice in his body, so he naturally attributed the present situation to Ye Fei''s deliberate concealment.


    So seeing the situation out of his control, he was immediately surprised and angry.


    From the point of view, it was a success.


    He originally wanted to snow the ice emperor, and then play a magic effect.


    And right now, it''s exactly what he thinks.


    "Kill!"


    Mo sang roared. At the moment, he was like an arrow on the string.


    Near Ye Fei''s body, his eyes twinkle with cold. Then left and right palm together, pushing the sun and the moon, together toward the leaves to kill and cut.


    On the other side, facing the attack of mosang, ye Fei is always smiling, with a winning hand in hand."Coagulate!"


    He drank a lot, and then he saw the power of the naked eye surging out of his body. In the blink of an eye, it turned into ice walls and protected him in front of him.


    "Break it for me!"


    At this time, no matter Ye Fei or Mo sang, it is impossible for them to choose to retreat.


    As a result, mosang also gnawed his teeth and continued to kill the leaves.


    At present, he knows that the idea of killing Ye Fei with one blow is unrealistic. Therefore, he also kept his mind steady. As long as he hit Ye Fei hard, and then dragged on slowly, he believed that although it took a lot of effort, the final winner must be himself.


    After all, this is the dark field, home to ourselves.


    In the hands of mosang, the sun and the moon radiate out startling gods.


    It''s like the sun and moon falling from the sky, which makes people unable to look directly.


    "Broken!"


    Mo sang gave a roar again, then waved his right hand and chopped directly toward the ice wall that ye Fei had gathered.


    "Crackling..."


    It is worthy of being mosang''s strongest killing skill, and its divine power is really towering.


    The God sun in his right hand met the ice wall. It was like cutting tofu with a sharp blade. He broke it very easily.


    "Well, I thought you were so powerful. It seems that you are just a paper tiger."


    Mo Sang''s eyes were burning. Seeing that he easily broke the ice wall, he immediately gave him great confidence.


    "Chop!"


    He was determined to pursue the victory.


    Like a god shaking millstone, Mo sang pushed the sun and the moon in his hand at the same time. Suddenly, there was a tremendous divine power, which was suppressed towards Ye Fei.


    Feel this scene, ye Fei can''t help but frown.


    Mosang is worthy of being mosang. The skill of killing and cutting alone is enough to make him invincible in the same realm.


    It seems that he was listed as the most dangerous person among the five brothers of the ghost assassination regiment, which is also true.


    Ye Fei sighed in his heart.


    Now, although the ice emperor recovers, and his internal divine power is also restored to a large part, but this does not seem to change his weak situation.


    After all, don''t forget that ye Fei is still in the field of mosang.


    With a sigh, ye Fei raised his hand to resist the attack of Mo sang.


    But at this time, his heart suddenly moved, because he heard the call of the ice emperor.


    "Haw..."


    Ice emperor call happy, still did not from the joy of reunion with Ye Fei, get rid of.


    Hearing this cry of ice emperor, ye Fei couldn''t help but be surprised. Then he touched the back of his head and said, "are you sure you can deal with this move?"


    "Haw..."


    In the face of Ye Fei''s questioning voice, the ice emperor is obviously a little unhappy. He can''t help but join his cry and become a little low.


    "Well, well, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have doubted you, but do you really have a way to deal with him? You know, even I can''t say I can take his attack. "


    Ye Fei said helplessly, not that he really doubted the ice emperor''s ability, but that he worried about the ice emperor''s safety.


    You know, now he and mosang have been enemies of life and death, if not, the other side will certainly be ruthless, get rid of themselves.


    Therefore, he was afraid that the ice emperor would miss and be hurt by mosang.


    "Haw..."


    Seems to realize Ye Fei''s heart, the ice emperor is not proud. His voice was full of affirmation.


    "Good! Since you say so, you can go. If you are defeated, you will come back. Don''t forget that I am still behind you


    Ye Fei nodded and finally agreed.


    Seeing the ice emperor so sure, he is no longer blocking each other, but he is secretly on guard in his heart. If the ice emperor is defeated, he will rush up in the first time to support the ice emperor, so as not to hurt him.


    "Go, ice king!"


    Since he has made up his mind, ye Fei will not be a babe again.


    Thinking of it in his heart, his eyes also showed a trace of color.


    "Let me see how much progress you have made in your sleeping time."


    Ye Fei''s eyes are full of expectation.


    Every time the ice emperor sleeps, he doesn''t really sleep like other people.


    This is only his unique way of practice.


    Therefore, every time he wakes up, in fact, there will be a qualitative leap.


    Ye Fei knows that if it was the ice emperor who was in the ice Tower last time, he said that he would not let the ice emperor go up to meet the enemy. After all, mosang was too powerful.


    But at present, this ice emperor wakes up, to Ye Fei''s feeling is very different.


    Even ye Fei will feel palpitations if there is no breath on his body.In the final game, there is no form of "forget the ice".


    Therefore, he finally agreed with the ice emperor and went forward to meet the enemy. Because he also wants to see where the ice emperor has grown.


    Hear ye Fei agree, ice emperor is also extremely excited.


    At the moment when ye Fei''s voice fell, there was a twinkling light flying out of the elixir field of Ye Fei.


    "Haw..."


    Come to the outside world again, ice emperor seems very happy.


    After flying around, he finally drifted to Ye Fei''s body.


    Before that, his conversation with Ye Fei was all completed in Ye Fei''s body.


    Now, his noumenon came out in front of Ye feishen at the first time.


    "Haw..."


    Four eyes opposite, ye Fei and ice emperor revealed the same feelings, are full of tenderness and attachment.


    Hear ice emperor call, ye Fei chuckles, and then said a voice: "go!"


    With the fall of Ye Fei''s voice, the ice emperor immediately answers and rises.


    "Haw..."

 Chapter 604

    He was heard to drink, and then he flew into the sky like an eagle.


    At the moment, the ice emperor is like a thunderbolt. His body is very fast and unpredictable with the naked eye. He can only see the ice crystal spots left by his body after he moves.


    "What is this?"


    At the moment of the ice emperor''s change, Mo Sang also felt something in his heart.


    When he released his consciousness, he felt a sudden shock.


    "Is this a spirit?"


    His eyes widened with an air of disbelief.


    For every friar, they must be familiar with the spirit.


    It is every monk''s dream to have a spirit corresponding to his own divine power.


    However, the reason why dream is a dream is that it is difficult to realize, only thinking in the dream.


    And now, there is an elf flying out of Ye Fei''s body?


    Don''t think about it, mosang also knows that this is the spirit of Ye Fei. However, it is precisely because of this that he feels extremely shocked.


    After the surprise, there was a greedy color in his eyes.


    Every spirit is extremely precious, which can be met but not sought.


    Therefore, even if it is the spirit of ice, for the rest of the monks, it is enough to make their eyes hot.


    Mossan is no exception.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a good thing! But now, you release the spirit, what does that mean, let him come to attract my attention? You made it, I admit. Kill you, take away the spirit, these two things, I will complete one by one


    Mo sang laughed, and his words were full of madness.


    Accident. It''s unexpected.


    Although he was sad and angry at his brother''s death, even Mo sang had to admit that ye Fei had surprised him too much.


    He thought he had paid enough attention to Ye Fei, but he didn''t expect that there was an elf in his body!


    All of a sudden, the spirit of Yeh sang had a lot of fluctuations, because he just understood why there was a lot of fluctuation.


    However, the spirit does have the effect of restoring the divine power, but it is used to fight?


    "Hum!"


    Mo sang snorted coldly with disdain on his face.


    He even thought in his heart whether ye Fei had been beaten silly by himself and would make such a stupid move.


    However, in the face of Mo Sang''s ridicule, ye Fei still smiles gently and doesn''t care.


    He knew that anyone who saw the ice emperor at the first sight would be confused by the outside, thinking that he was an elf.


    But only he knew that ice emperor was not an elf.


    Its real strength is only enough for the elves.


    If there is a flower elf, it is a big leaf elf.


    Therefore, he knew the spirit very well.


    Therefore, it is not that he is exaggerating the ice emperor on purpose, but the real feeling he gets through comparison.


    "If you look down on the ice emperor, I can only say that you are going to have bad luck..."


    Ye Fei grinned and then laughed in his heart


    Mosang is not ye Fei. Naturally, he doesn''t know what he is thinking at the moment.


    Seeing the ice emperor facing himself, he came face to face.


    There was a smile on his face.


    With a wave of his hand, he threw out the divine day in his right hand.


    Only heard the sound of "Yi", God day roared, turned into a streamer, toward the leaves fly to kill and go.


    He was flying his right hand to make sure he could catch the spirit.


    But on the other side, ye Fei sees Mo Sang''s move, is actually not angry but happy.


    Although the ice emperor recovered from his sleep this time, his strength also improved.


    But instinctively, ye Fei is still worried.


    At present, mosang''s practice of abandoning the ice emperor and turning to himself is just in accordance with his intention, so he is happy.


    What''s more, ye Fei can also see the look on mosang''s face. He just regards the ice emperor as an ordinary spirit and thinks that the other side has no attack ability. Therefore, his expression is extremely relaxed.


    "If you dare to underestimate the ice emperor, you will have a bad time!"


    Seeing this picture of mosang, ye Fei really wants to remind you.


    But he is not an idiot, now both sides are in the stage of life and death opposition, he naturally would not make such silly behavior.


    God''s day came and made a great noise.


    At this moment, as if this piece of void, turned into a water curtain, was actually a visible "ripple"!


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei also heaved a heavy breath, showing a dignified look.


    "Ha


    Ye Fei drinks, and then a few feet long ice skate appears in his hand.After tightening the ice skate, he didn''t hesitate at all. He raised his hand to attack the holy sun and chopped it down.


    Only heard a "boom" sound, ice skates and God day collided, issued a huge sound.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Fei gritted his teeth and held the handle of the knife with both hands. He did not dare to relax.


    He knew that this was a killing move of mosang, and naturally he would not underestimate it. Moreover, with the power of mosan''s domain, his action is more inconvenient.


    See ye Fei whole body blue veins bloom, eyes because of force and become red, even can see the blood.


    "Open it for me!"


    He roared, then raised his arms and quickly cut again.


    "Click, click..."


    Finally, shenri was chopped by it, and the broken traces like spider silk appeared on its surface. After that, they were all broken up and re transformed into divine power, melting into the realm of mosan.


    Feel the God day disappear, but the dignified color in Ye Fei''s eyes, did not disappear.


    "Strong, too strong!"


    Ye Fei has some doubts in his heart.


    He was sighing, sighing that this killing move was extremely powerful, and he was also lamenting that he was powerful in the field of mosan.


    "If mosan can still play such an offensive, I''m afraid I will directly explain it here today!"


    Said the flying head.


    But soon he regained his mind.


    Soldiers will block the water to cover up, the other side has any tricks, although make out, he Ye Fei then is.


    At present, he naturally has to pay attention to the other side, that is, the ice emperor and mosang.


    If not, if the ice emperor is defeated by mosang, and makes any mistakes, then he is really too late to regret.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei turned his head and looked at the other side.


    At that time, ye Fei and mosang''s God day duel just happened in a flash.


    At the moment, the ice emperor is still in the struggle with mosang.


    Smart, ice king is so smart.


    Although the ice emperor flew towards mosang, he didn''t make a move in the first time.


    Instead, he kept flying around mosan, like a bee, attracting him to reach out and grab.


    "Why is this little thing so difficult to handle! One after another, I couldn''t even touch his side! "


    Seeing ice emperor dodging one after another, Mo sang couldn''t help but curse in his heart.


    However, he was still reluctant to give up the ice emperor. After all, every spirit was extremely precious to the friars.


    Finally, under the sense of God of mosang, he captured the flying trend of ice emperor.


    "Good chance!"


    He took a drink in his heart, and then he stopped hesitating.


    This moment''s Mo sang, really can be said to be on the eye is quick.


    I saw his big hand a probe, like a bag to pick up things, directly caught the ice emperor into his own hands.


    "Ha ha How are you going to run? "


    Seeing that he finally caught the spirit, Mo Sang was also laughing. In his expression, some of them couldn''t hide their passion.


    "Elves, I can really catch an elf!"


    At the moment, Mo Sang''s heart was very excited. He even caught an elf with his own hands, which was something he did not dare to imagine in his dream.


    Even as a killer, he has seen thousands of divine materials, but none of them is more precious than the spirit.


    So now, he can''t hide his excitement.


    See this scene, ye Fei also frowned, between the eyebrows there is a faint worry color.


    Just when he wants to make a move, the ice emperor is grinning Laugh!


    Yes, Binghuang is laughing!


    At the moment when the ice emperor flies out of his body, ye Fei''s divine sense has been following his body.


    For him, the ice emperor is the most precious partner, so he does not want the ice emperor to have an accident. Therefore, the divine sense has always been closely following him, just in case the ice emperor is defeated, he can help him in time.


    But at the moment, from the image reflected by his divine sense, the ice emperor was caught by mosang, and he did not struggle, but grinned.


    This smile, like a plot for a long time, but now the success of the bad smile.


    Sensing this scene, but also let the original vigilance of the heart, let down.


    "When did ice emperor become so human?"


    Ye Fei couldn''t think of it.


    "Is it true that this deep sleep has greatly improved the ice emperor''s strength, so it has been accompanied by an increase in IQ?"


    He loved to guess.


    But soon he gave up the speculation and was relieved.


    Ice emperor''s evolution and strength improvement are all good for him.


    "In any case, no matter how powerful the ice emperor is, he will not harm himself. That is enough!"Ye Fei thought with great satisfaction in his heart.


    Since the emperor''s color has changed. So mosan, who was close to him, could not have been unaware of it.


    "The spirit, even with me smile?"


    Mo Sang''s eyes widened, and he looked unbelievable.


    "It''s incredible!"


    He exclaimed in his heart, venting his surprise.


    "It''s a little too human, isn''t it?"


    He sighed.


    Although he has also heard that the spirit, such as the spirit of heaven and earth, has opened the mind and has its own thinking.


    But this scene is still beyond his expectation.


    "Is this a king of elves? Therefore, the expression on the face is no different from that of ordinary people? "


    So mosan guessed in his heart.


    Because of this, his love for the elves in his hands, can not help but more than a little bit.


    "It''s a good thing. Ye Fei will let you die. It''s really a tyranny! But it doesn''t matter. If you come to me, you can be regarded as another wise lord. I will love you well! "

 Chapter 605

    Mo sang opened his mouth and said so.


    As he spoke, he drew back his hand, trying to narrow the distance between him and the ice emperor, so that he could take a good look at it and see what the legendary elves looked like.


    But at this time, a sudden change.


    A wave of divine power emanates from the ice emperor''s body.


    Wisps of cold light visible to the naked eye came out of the ice emperor''s body.


    "Click, click..."


    A cold air, along mosan''s arm, spread.


    Then, in the blink of an eye, his hand was covered with a visible ice crystal.


    "Well? Still fighting


    Mo sang laughed.


    Although he also felt that this ice crystal is extremely pure, but for him at present, it is still not enough to see.


    He started his magic power, and then saw his whole body tremble suddenly, and the ice crystals all disintegrated.


    "Is this your assassin''s mace? Little things, there are still some not enough to see


    Mo sang looked at the ice emperor in his hand and said with complacency.


    Just the moment of ice emperor grinning, he naturally felt it.


    Therefore, he thought that the ice emperor had some Assassin''s mace and was sent by Ye Fei to show it in front of him.


    So he was also on the alert in his heart.


    But now it doesn''t seem like that.


    "It''s not enough to tickle yourself with such a little power attack! Ha ha... "


    Mosan laughed wildly.


    But at this time, another wave of divine power surged from the ice emperor''s body.


    "Don''t you give up? Then I''ll let you take the offensive, so that you can follow me confidently! "


    Mo sang said so, with a look of indifference on his face.


    "Haw..."


    As if in response to Mo sang, has been silent ice emperor, suddenly opened his mouth, called a.


    "What does that mean?"


    Mosang is not ye Fei. Naturally, it is impossible to communicate with the ice emperor. Therefore, it is not clear what the ice emperor''s mouth actually means.


    He didn''t understand, but ye Fei understood.


    "The ice king!"


    Hearing the cry of the king of ice, ye Fei is not able to laugh or cry again. He can hear clearly, the meaning of ice emperor''s mouth is "look down on me, I''m afraid you will die miserably"!


    "Humanization, it''s really humanized. If the former ice emperor was like a boy of seven or eight years old, now the ice emperor, like a teenager of twelve or three, knows how to fight fiercely and fiercely. "


    Ye Fei sighed in his heart.


    However, at this time, the ice emperor also launched his own offensive against mosang.


    A flame from the emperor''s body.


    "Is this flame?"


    Feeling this scene, Mo sang showed a surprised look.


    He felt clearly that the ice emperor was clearly a spirit with ice attributes. However, at the moment, there was a flame coming out of his body, and the repeated flames gave him a familiar feeling. How could he not be confused.


    "What the hell is this spirit doing?"


    He did not understand, frowned and looked at Ye Fei.


    It''s just like a "thump" in his mind.


    "It''s a strange fire!"


    He exclaimed in his heart, and now he understood why the frequent flames gave him a familiar breath, which was not ye Fei''s usual means, strange fire!


    "How could this spirit use strange fire?"


    At the moment, Mo sang, no longer the previous frantic color, replaced by that face of anger.


    "Let me die!"


    He roared, no longer in the eyes of the ice emperor''s desire, but as if to see something terrible, full of horror.


    "Get out of here


    At the moment, mosang, at last, was reacting, and his eyes were full of horror.


    Although he didn''t understand why the spirit, which was clearly an ice attribute, summoned a strange fire at this moment. But in the previous fight with Ye Fei, the terrible part of the fire was deeply imprinted on his heart.


    Until now, as long as you think about it, mosang can''t help but feel frightened.


    If ye Fei didn''t have the strange fire, where would he have let him live to now, he would have killed him with supreme authority.


    Now, the spirit in his hand has summoned a wisp of strange fire. Don''t think about it too much. You also know that the meaning of the other party''s action is to deal with yourself.


    As a result, he also became frightened and angry.


    Mo sang raised his hand, as if he had just thrown God day, trying to throw the ice emperor out.


    But to his astonishment, the ice emperor at the moment, like a piece of brown sugar, was stuck to his hand, lingering."Haw..."


    Seeing the look on mosang''s face, and just the big Xiangting path, this is the turn of ice emperor''s face to show satisfaction.


    Originally, there was only a wisp of fire on his body. After he called twice, the flame suddenly soared and spread straight along mosan''s right arm.


    "Beast, dare you!"


    Mo Sang was terrified and could not help drinking animals.


    At the same time, he was not idle. He held the ice emperor in his right hand and pushed xuanyue with his left hand. He did not care about the burning pain on his body. He had a strong posture to fight with the ice emperor.


    "Ice king, that''s enough. Get out of here!"


    See this scene, ye Fei is anxious, worried about the safety of the ice emperor, can not help but voice.


    In fact, don''t ask him to make a noise. Ice emperor also knows how to do it.


    "Haw..."


    He called twice again. All of a sudden, the flames on the ice emperor were all over the place, and there was a great momentum of burning and banning everything.


    Mo mulberry did not think that the original heat burning different fire, actually increased the power of the flame at this moment.


    At the same time, he also unconsciously sent his right hand.


    There is no time to get away from the ice.


    See ice emperor escape, Mo sang is also in the first time to put up the offensive left hand.


    Originally, his attack was just to scare the ice emperor. There was no way. Who let the ice emperor stick in his hands like a piece of brown sugar.


    At present, for him, the most important thing is to put out the abnormal fire on himself, otherwise, if he delays further, he knows that he will be burned to the cinder by the strange fire.


    "I haven''t avenged my elder brother. How can I die in this place?"


    Mo sang thought so.


    At this moment, he also began to struggle.


    "Hum!"


    Space trembled, and a strong wave of divine power spread from his body.


    "Separate it from me!"


    He roared and his left hand flashed in a flash.


    Feeling the burning power from his right arm, he also bit his teeth, and then no longer hesitated, so he raised his left hand and pressed it hard against his right arm.


    "Zizizi..."


    The two kinds of divine power touch each other, and suddenly there is a sound of divine power devouring.


    Along with the pungent smell, Mossan was also crazy.


    "Carelessness, I am too careless!"


    He reproached himself secretly in his heart.


    If it was not for the spirit of Ye Fei, he would not have got to this point.


    "I''m damned. Now my brother''s blood feud has not been revenged, but I have coveted such things!"


    At the moment, mosang, under the stimulation of the power of the strange fire, is extraordinarily sober.


    As a result, he also felt that what he had just done was very confused, with some meaning of putting the cart before the horse.


    "What am I doing? At present, to their big brother and their revenge, this is the most important! What big brother''s relic, the spirit, this time is secondary! As long as you can kill Ye Fei and believe in the spirit of heaven, you won''t blame yourself! "


    He reminded himself in his heart.


    Thinking of his elder brother''s helpless appearance just before his death, the heartache pounded his heart again.


    "Kill, kill, kill, kill Ye Fei!"


    He roared in his heart like a mad lion.


    However, he soon calmed down. The top priority is to put out the abnormal fire first, otherwise, instead of killing Ye Fei, he may kill him!


    "No, absolutely not! He was the only one of the five brothers who survived. If you can''t avenge them, how can you go down to see them? "


    Thinking of this, a fierce look, but also attacked his heart.


    "Go


    He roared, and then he saw that his left hand was full of light, and then he really suppressed the power of the fire.


    "Not enough..."


    At the moment, Mo Sang''s eyes are red, and his shape is like crazy. He roared, frantically operating the power of his body.


    "Get away from me!"


    He growled, and then increased the power output of his body.


    "Hum!"


    For a moment, even the void had some signs of instability and began to tremble.


    However, now mosan, eyes no longer notice these.


    For him, the situation is extremely critical.


    If you can''t have the power to clean up these strange fires, then, there is only death waiting for him.


    On this side, when mosang resisted the burning of the fire and dug a hollow thought to dissolve the energy that destroyed the sky and the earth, but on the other side, the ice emperor, the initiator of all this, returned to Ye Fei''s arms.


    "Haw haw..."Ice emperor fly generally into Ye Fei''s arms, and then constantly use his head, rub Ye Fei''s chest, that look, full of nostalgia.


    This action of ice emperor, instantly excited Ye Fei to take a breath of cold air.


    It really hurts.


    Ye Fei was originally wounded in the battle with the leader of the ghost assassination regiment. Now, there is not a moment to stop and fight with mosan again.


    Therefore, he is now scarred.


    And ice emperor, this intimate move, is also falling in the wound of Ye Fei. All of a sudden, the leaf flies like a mountain in the back, feeling the tingling meaning.


    However, the next moment, ye Fei is the pain, severely suppressed in the heart, did not show.


    He bit his teeth, and after getting used to the pain, he also stretched out his hand and gently stroked the ice emperor''s back.


    Feel Ye Fei''s response, ice emperor immediately become more happy, can not help but increase a few minutes of dallying strength.


    This naturally makes Ye Fei show his teeth in pain.

 Chapter 606

    But although the pain, goodbye ice emperor, ye Fei''s face, there is also a smile flash.


    But before the smile fully bloomed, he was stabbed by the wound on his body and cried.


    "Perhaps this is pain and happiness? "


    Ye Fei had a bitter smile in his heart, but he still didn''t show it in the old place, so he enjoyed the intimacy of the ice emperor quietly.


    "Still so attached to me after all!"


    Seeing the appearance of ice emperor, ye Fei was filled with emotion.


    Originally, he thought that after this deep sleep, the ice emperor''s own strength and mind must be improved.


    Therefore, he is worried about whether there will be estrangement between himself and the ice emperor.


    This naturally is not ye Fei with "villain''s heart, degree ice emperor''s belly", but like generation gap, very natural thing.


    But fortunately, in the end, it turned out that ye Fei was worried about it, and the ice emperor was still as dependent on himself as before.


    So I thought, even though there was pain coming from his body, he still had a bright smile on his face.


    "All right, all right!"


    Ye Fei gently touched the ice emperor''s head and said, "I know you miss me very much, and my heart also miss you very much. But for now, let''s get rid of this trouble first. "


    Ye Fei said to the ice emperor with a smile.


    He knew that although mosang was caught by the ice emperor, he was taken by surprise.


    But with the strength of the other side, this level of offensive, can not kill the other side, he believes that mosang will soon get out of trouble.


    And, don''t forget, he is still in the field of mosan.


    As long as the field is not broken, he will be bound.


    Think of all this, ye Fei''s face, suddenly there is a sad flash.


    From the beginning of his arrogance, he regarded mosang as a land, only seen in his life.


    But after the battle, he found that he still underestimated mosan.


    The strange way of space and the incomparable power of God in the field make ye Fei feel helpless.


    If it had not been tempered by the furnace, God''s consciousness would have soared. Perhaps he would have been dead before.


    Now, thanks to the recovery of the ice emperor, he can restore his own divine power to the perfect shape. Otherwise, he is afraid that he can only be beaten for nothing, and he has no strength to fight back.


    However, even so, ye Fei did not lose confidence.


    In his eyes, mosang is certainly powerful, but don''t forget that, with the leader of the ghost assassin regiment, he is his fourth enemy today.


    Moreover, these four enemies are all in the same realm as him, which is the realm of inferior gods.


    But ye Fei still killed as many as three, which is enough to see ye Fei''s toughness.


    "If you are in the best condition, I''m afraid it''s mosan, and you won''t be your opponent, will you?"


    Ye Fei thought of it in his heart and encouraged himself secretly.


    In his heart raised this idea of time, and on the other side, Mo sang is also finally dealt with the right arm above the abnormal fire.


    The supernatural power of space is a superior attribute.


    Even ye Fei''s extraordinary fire could not be completely restrained.


    "Ye Fei, I''m going to tear you apart!"


    Mosan roared.


    Now, though he''s out of the fire. But he didn''t get any harm.


    Dark, at the moment, his right arm in the force of fire after the roast, can be said to be a pitch black. The clothes on it have been burned by different fires. Only left a section of bare arm, faintly emitting a burning smell, and their own field, reduced to a color.


    "I''ve heard this one thousand and eight hundred times. If you have the ability, you can come directly and don''t make such a bluff. If not, it will only expose the timidity in your heart. "


    Now, Mo sang is hurt by the fire, and his breath is extremely unstable.


    But ye Fei, but with the help of ice emperor. In addition, his divine power was also restored by the ice emperor. Therefore, he is confident that he can fight with mosang!


    "Good, good! Don''t think that if you hurt me, you can underestimate me. You know, this kind of injury is just a trifle to me. I can still hold my hand up and suppress you. Don''t forget, you are still in my field! "


    Said mosan, gnashing his teeth.


    Mo Sang''s words also hit Ye Fei''s worry.


    He knew that this remark of mosan was not alarmist.


    He had learned about mosan''s field long before.


    Dark entanglement, as its name is, once trapped, it is like entering the mire, unable to move.


    Now, although there is no leader of the ghost assassin regiment, together with him, he uses overlapping fields.


    But even if it is only Mo sang, the power contained in it can not be underestimated by Ye Fei.


    If you don''t break through Mossan''s domain, he will be in a weak position if he is in the first place.Have you ever thought, if one side is tied up in a battle, does it still need to be fought?


    Thinking of this, ye Fei can''t help but feel some head as big as an ox.


    "Maybe we should break the dark array? If not, I am always in a passive position. "


    Ye Fei whispered, then frowned.


    Today, he is a monk. With his huge divine consciousness, he also instantly penetrated the situation in the field.


    He knew that now his divine power, because of the recovery of the ice emperor, had been restored to a full state. But if he wants to defeat mosan, it is not enough. He must also break the strength of the other party''s field, otherwise, his every move will be bound.


    In this way, once the game is played, he will suffer a great loss.


    But the idea is just an idea, if you want to realize it, it is still very difficult.


    Although he has done so many fields today. His body has been unable to bear the burden of the power of the field.


    Therefore, ye Fei frowns and ponders over other countermeasures.


    "What should I do?"


    He said to himself, then racked his brains to find a way to break the other side''s territory.


    But at the moment of his voice falling, suddenly the ice emperor moved.


    "Haw..."


    I saw him happily toward the leaf to fly two calls, the body constantly floating around.


    Hearing the cry of the king of ice, ye Fei''s locked eyebrows were immediately untied. Then he looked at him in surprise and asked, "you say you can break the power of this field?"


    Ye Fei is very surprised at the moment.


    Ice emperor is a kind of inborn alien. Although the shape is similar to the spirit, ye Fei knows that the real ice emperor is more noble than the spirit.


    So before that, when dealing with mosan, he could freely shuttle in each other''s field without any hindrance.


    Now, Binghuang tells Ye Fei that he can deal with the power in this field. How can he not be surprised.


    "Perhaps, after this deep sleep, ice emperor''s strength is really greatly improved, and can break through the field of mosang?"


    Ye Fei whispered softly.


    With the ice emperor before the performance, at the moment of Ye Fei, in the bottom of my heart is no doubt.


    "Then go and have a try! But it''s the same sentence, pay attention to safety! "


    Ye Fei stroked the ice emperor''s head, and then said so.


    Hearing Ye Fei''s approval, ice emperor seems very happy.


    Perhaps, in his heart, to help Ye Fei is happy!


    "Haw..."


    Ice emperor issued a cry, and then ye Fei was just a flower in front of his eyes, and then he lost his trace. He only knew that he was rushing towards mosang through the little ice crystals left in the void.


    Without hesitation, ye Fei quickly releases his divine consciousness, keeps up with the flying track of the ice emperor and locks him in.


    Even if the ice emperor is very sure, but ye Fei''s heart, or some worry, afraid of his accident. Therefore, he locked out the ice emperor with his divine sense, because only when he saw his safety with his own eyes could he put his heart down.


    "Haw..."


    At the moment the ice emperor, like a dancing spirit, with his crystal clear appearance, appears particularly charming.


    Naturally, this charm is only relative, at least in Ye Fei''s eyes.


    It can be replaced by others, such as Mo sang, who is extremely disgusted with the ice emperor.


    See ice emperor again to fly to him, he immediately also face a heavy.


    Just now the ice emperor taught him a lesson, which was too profound. Until this time, there was still a faint pain of being burned by strange fire on his right arm.


    "Little brute, you dare to come here. I won''t kill you this time!"


    At the moment, Mo sang, no longer in the eyes of the first time to see the ice emperor''s greed, instead, is that fierce hatred.


    "Die for me


    Mo sang drinks, and then ye Fei feels that a strong wave of divine power spreads from him.


    Feeling the fluctuation of this divine power, ye Fei''s face flashed a trace of worry.


    After all, this divine power fluctuation is too strong, he does not know whether ice emperor can cope with it.


    "Maybe I should help!"


    He thought of this in his heart, and then from him, a breath of medium spirit was released without reservation.


    "So you want to beat me? Naive! Even if you and I are in the same realm, as long as you are in my field, I will be invincible


    Mosan roars, and then he''s going to do it.


    "Then try it!"


    Relative to the impetuousness of Mo Sang''s face, ye Fei looks calm. However, seeing that Mo sang is about to make a move, he is also ready to rush to the ice emperor in his heart.


    At the moment when Mo sang Ye Fei and he were ready to make a move one after another, someone made a move faster than them.That person is the ice emperor naturally!


    I heard a sharp roar from the ice emperor, and then a huge wave of ice power was transmitted from his body.


    Like a torrent of water, the power was amazing.


    "Haw..."


    Ice emperor let out a roar, that delicate small face, also had some dignified meaning.


    "Ice field?"


    Hearing the cry of ice emperor, ye Fei also frowned.


    From the call of the ice emperor just now, ye Fei heard the meaning of it, that is "ice field"!


    "I guess I''m right. After this deep sleep, he''s really advanced!"


    In the heart so think of, ye Fei is also immediately on a loose face, gave up the intention of the hand.


    Ice king every time, will bring a new ability, for this point, ye Fei naturally did not forget.

 Chapter 607

    Now, the ice emperor revives again, because he has learned an ability called "ice field". Therefore, ye Fei also infers from it that the ice emperor has advanced again.


    "The ice field, from the literal point of view, seems to be a kind of force in the field. Is it possible for the emperor to own his own field


    Ye Fei looks strange to think, "if it is so, then the ice emperor is really too against the sky!"


    He sighed in his heart that the ice emperor was really a "rescue hero". Every time he appeared, he would be surprised.


    But did not allow him to think more, the ice emperor began to have a great power.


    A crystal clear cold air came out of his body.


    This cold, incomparably pure, is still visible even under the cover of the dark field of mosan.


    "Haw..."


    With the call of the king of ice, the cold air suddenly condensed.


    Only hear the sound of "click" and then you can see that the ice blades appear in the sight of mosang and ye Fei.


    "Oh!"


    Under the control of the ice emperor, the ice blade is like a Heavenly Sword with a handle. It is like cutting through thorns and thorns. It is centered on the ice emperor and spreads out to all directions.


    "Well, it''s a small skill!"


    See this scene, Mo sang mouth slightly hook, look quite disdainful.


    "Even if you are an elf, you have a pure ice power. But the attribute of ice is the attribute of ice. Even if it is different from the ordinary divine power, it is far less than the power of space. You know, the power of space is a superior attribute! "


    Mosan said scornfully.


    But as soon as his voice dropped, he couldn''t help but stare at his eyes, and then roared angrily, "it''s impossible!"


    Daodao ice blade, under the control of the ice emperor, is like a local Ming Dao, sweeping around.


    The ice blade spreads like a blind attack without a target. But this is not the case.


    I saw where the ice blade went, it sent out bursts of sharp screams, and it was actually to cut open the void.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The blade of ice is so fast that it seems to be cutting the curtain at last. It cuts the dark field of mosan vividly.


    "Click, click..."


    In this moment, the dark realm suddenly disintegrates, and then reconstitutes into space elements and dissipates between heaven and earth.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Mosan roared again.


    Slap, this is a raw slap in the face.


    Mo sang just said scornfully that the power of ice could not rival the power of space, but in the blink of an eye, his own domain was cracked by the other side.


    "Poof..."


    A mouthful of blood, from Mo Sang''s mouth, spurt out.


    The realm is connected with his spiritual power. At the moment of being broken by the ice emperor, it also affects the mind of mosang. In addition, he was extremely frightened and angry at the moment, so he didn''t hold back. He spewed out a mouthful of painstaking effort, and his breath was also depressed all of a sudden.


    "Haw..."


    Compared with the malaise of mosang, he is extremely excited to break the ice king in his field at the moment, and he can''t stop shouting.


    He flies in front of him, like Ye Gong.


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei is also a little sad.


    "The ice emperor is really more and more humanized!"


    He thought so in his heart, but on the surface he began to praise the ice king.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I know you are good!"


    Ye Fei stroked ice emperor''s head and said with a smile.


    This is naturally the words of Ye Fei''s heart, without any water.


    You know, today''s king of ice has also understood the power of the field, and in terms of power alone, I''m afraid it is equivalent to the power of his field.


    Otherwise, it would not be so easy to break the field of mosan.


    "Maybe next time, I can try to cooperate with the ice emperor and display the overlapping fields like the brothers of the ghost assassination regiment. At that time, perhaps the power of your own field will be doubled? Yes, when you are free, you must try it! "


    Ye Fei looks at the ice emperor and has his own idea in his heart.


    For ye Fei''s mind, the ice emperor is naturally unaware.


    However, even if he knew, he would only cooperate with Ye Fei, and there would be no rejection.


    He just listen to Ye Fei''s praise, and then can''t help but put his small head, high and high.


    "Well, well, the battle is not over. Now is not the time to relax completely. Let''s get rid of mosan."


    Ye Fei said with flashing eyes.


    Now, the power of the field has been broken, so he has completely turned the advantages of mosan into nothingness.


    And now, with the help of ice emperor, he is confident that he will kill mosang here.


    So he thought about it, and then he looked up at mosan."Lost Lost In the end, I failed so easily


    At the moment, Mo sang, his face was as gray as death. In his eyes, he completely lost his look.


    He murmured softly, as if not believing what was happening.


    At the moment, Mo sang has no eyes and looks pale. The whole person exudes a sense of stillness.


    "How could I fail?"


    Looking at the disappearing power of space, he was hard to accept and showed an unbelievable appearance.


    He knew that the dark realm was his last resort.


    Now, the field is broken, which means that he has no means to restrain Ye Fei.


    Therefore, it was difficult for him to accept the scene in front of him.


    "Third, you must revenge for us, otherwise, it will be difficult to secure our spirits in heaven!"


    The words of the eldest brother before his death are still in his sea of knowledge.


    But from the current situation, it seems that he is really going to let his brother down this time.


    "I''m useless!"


    From the corner of his heart, tears began to flow down his eyes.


    Originally, he was blaming himself for not saving his brother in time, but now, he can''t even revenge for them.


    "Ah, big brother, second brother, fourth brother, fifth brother, I feel sorry for you!"


    Mo sang looked up to the sky and roared, looking lonely and sad.


    Although there is still power in his body, it is enough for him to exert his power in the field again.


    But he knew that since the other party had been able to break his own field before, he could break his own field again.


    If it''s hard work, it''s just in vain.


    From this, Mo Sang''s eyes, also revealed a sense of despair.


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei is completely relieved.


    At first, he was also worried about whether mosan would have any more successors. After all, he is the most powerful of the five brothers in the ghost assassination regiment.


    Even the leader of the ghost assassin regiment has a magic furnace treasure, so it is difficult for him to confirm whether there is an exotic treasure in mosang.


    But judging from the current situation, it is no doubt that I think too much.


    Otherwise, he will no longer hide and tuck in, but will take it out directly to fight against his enemy.


    "In that case, it seems that I have won the battle."


    Ye Fei''s eyes were burning, and then he thought in his heart, "let''s end the fight."


    Divine power transpiration, a strong law wave, spread from ye Fei''s body.


    Suddenly, there was a huge ice gun, appeared in front of him.


    "Go to hell!"


    Seeing Mo sang lose his mind, ye Fei also burst into a drink. Then he held the ice gun in his hand and threw it at mosan.


    "Whew..."


    Ice gun body shape grinding, and then with bursts of whistling sound, toward the mosang nail.


    It was not until this time that mosan recovered.


    "Am I going to die?"


    Mo sang murmured to himself, and did not fight.


    He knows that he has missed the best opportunity to kill each other. He is not ye Fei''s opponent. If he struggles again, he will only increase his humiliation.


    Therefore, he stood still, closed his eyes, quietly waiting for the arrival of death.


    "Big brother, second brother, fourth brother, fifth brother, I''m looking for you!"


    In his heart, he even thought so.


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei looks indifferent and doesn''t stop.


    He knew that, now that there was no hope of revenge, the other party had already died of heart, so he gave up the resistance.


    As a result, he was also deeply relieved in his heart.


    "Big brother, I am ashamed of you!"


    In mosang''s mind, remembering the last words of his elder brother before he died, his heart was filled with a sense of sadness.


    "I hate it! All of them were the spirit. If it wasn''t for his appearance, ye Fei at the moment would have been his own ghost! Ah


    Mo sang roared like madness, venting his heart unwilling.


    At the moment, if he is crazy, not from the ground, the expression is also beginning to trance up.


    In a trance, he seemed to see his big brother, standing in front of himself again.


    However, always calm big brother, at this moment, is full of blood.


    "Big brother!"


    Mosan immediately rushed over, and then shook each other vigorously.


    But let him shake, the other side just ignore.


    Just repeatedly in the mouth: "kill Ye Fei, avenge me!"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to. There''s nothing I can do about it!"


    Seeing this scene, tears were left from the corner of mosan''s eyes again.


    "But don''t worry, brother. I''ll be down with you soon."He muttered to himself in a trance.


    But in this moment, he suddenly felt a startling momentum, pressing towards himself.


    Suddenly, the bloody elder brother in front of him was also pierced by this momentum, and then turned into a powder toilet box.


    "Big brother!"


    Mosan roared and tried to rush.


    But the strength of his Qi was so strong that it made his body ache.


    However, it was the pain that made him wake up.


    "Is that? My own obsession? "


    At this moment, mosan completely calmed down, no longer as before, full of crazy meaning.


    "Yes?"


    At the same time, he also realized that the source of the amazing momentum was from the ice gun that ye Fei had played.


    "Big brother?"


    Aftertaste just that one scene, Mo mulberry ''s eyes still have sadness meaning to gush out.


    He knew that what he had just experienced was just a projection of his own obsession.


    Although it was false, it was so true that he remembered it.


    "No, I can''t die without revenge."

 Chapter 608

    Feeling more and more strong gun wind, he was also alerted at this moment.


    "Go!"


    With a burst of water in the mouth of mosang, a magic power surged out of his body.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly space trembles, and then a black hole appears in front of the ice gun.


    The black hole rotates slowly, and a great suction is emitted from it.


    "Yes?"


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei, who had been relaxed, frowned again.


    "Didn''t he give up resistance? What''s going on? "


    He whispered, and then did not think much. He tried to get rid of the shackles of the black hole.


    However, it is still a little late. With the acceleration of the rotation speed of the black hole, the phagocytic force is also increasing.


    And then just for a moment, he will be ye Fei''s ice gun, to swallow up.


    "Is he going to fight?"


    Ye Fei said to himself.


    It''s not a big deal for him to be engulfed by a black hole.


    After all, the ice gun is only a low-level magic skill, and it doesn''t cost much magic power.


    He just had some doubts. Mosan had already given up his resistance. In his perception, the breath of death did not seem to be disguised.


    But now, why did he do it again.


    He scratched his head and was puzzled.


    "Ye Fei!"


    In Ye Fei''s heart, when he is constantly suspicious, there''s mosang, but he opens his mouth.


    "Ye Fei, surprise, you give me too many surprises! Every time you feel like you''re cornered, but you always have the means to get out of it, or even reverse it. So, here, I have to say "admire" to you


    Mo sang opens his mouth and sweeps the dispirited color before. In his eyes, he regains his spirit.


    "If you and I are not antagonistic as we are now, I will definitely invite you to a drink and make friends with you!"


    Don''t cover up Ye sang.


    "It''s just a pity that it can''t happen at last. Your hostility to us can be seen from the fact that you give up the chance to walk out of the frozen forest and return to ambush our four brothers. For me, my four brothers died in your hands, this blood feud, it is impossible not to repay. Therefore, we are destined to be the kind of relationship that never dies


    Mo sang said directly that he had no hope of killing Ye Fei, but he had given up the hope of life.


    But because of the appearance of obsession in his heart, he understood that he could not die now, and his elder brother''s last words had not been completed. If he were to go down to see the four brothers who had died, he would feel embarrassed.


    Therefore, after he had figured out this festival, his heart was rejuvenated with vitality.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have the strength to defeat you now. Otherwise, I''ll break you up to comfort my brother''s spirit in heaven."


    Mo sang looks calm. Although he is speaking hard, he shows all the meaning in his mouth.


    "But don''t give up because I will. Ye Fei, you wait. Although I can''t do anything for you now, I will pester you like a ghost. As long as I seize the opportunity, I will never miss every chance to kill you!"


    At the end of the day, mosang gritted his teeth and showed his hatred.


    No matter how much he said before, but in the end, it did not change the two people''s hostile situation.


    In the end, he was more outspoken about his current inability and future plans.


    In fact, ye Fei can understand this point without him saying more.


    It''s just that for him, these are just clouds.


    Even, in his heart, still very disdainful to think: "now can''t beat me, also say to kill me in the future such big talk?"


    Yes, Mo Sang''s words, in Ye Fei''s heart, are big words.


    You know, ye Fei has been practicing for less than a hundred years.


    On the other hand, although Mo sang is still young in appearance, ye Fei knows that his practice time will not be shorter than his own.


    Therefore, for ye Fei, his talent must be higher than that of the other side.


    "So I''ll see you later. It''s not like I''m still seriously injured. But he crushed the other side with the momentum of thunderbolt. "


    Ye Fei thought so in his heart.


    It''s not big talk, it''s confidence.


    He believed that with the help of the ice emperor and his diligence, all this was not a dream.


    You know, ye Fei''s ultimate goal is not a cat and a dog like Mo sang.


    His real goal is to leave, the supreme god away!


    If you want to save Yanyan and get rid of the shackles of separation, you can only do it if you are at the same level with the other party in terms of strength, or even far surpass the other party.Therefore, these words of Mo sang, in Ye Fei''s opinion, are bullshit, which he disdains.


    Mosang is not ye Fei. Naturally, he doesn''t know what he thinks.


    After saying this, the power of his body suddenly surged.


    Then with a wave of his right hand, there is a space crack in an instant, which is torn apart.


    "See you later."


    Leaving such five words, mosang really stepped into the crack, and then disappeared.


    Although all of a sudden, but if ye Fei wants to stop the other side, he can do it completely.


    But he didn''t do it. Instead, he looked at it calmly.


    "What if you stop him?"


    Ye Fei lifted his mouth slightly, revealing a helpless smile.


    He knew that just as mosan could not help himself, it would be impossible for him to kill him here.


    Although he had ice emperor''s help, it seemed that he had taken the lead.


    But don''t forget that the power of space is what mosan holds in his hands.


    The magic power of space is good at moving and hiding.


    Therefore, if mosang wants to go, he has no other way.


    But anyway, ye Fei won the final battle.


    Not only won, but also won very beautiful!


    With his own strength, he had only one foreign treasure borrowed from Zhengtai. In the end, he directly killed three brothers of the ghost assassin group. Ye Fei''s achievement is indeed brilliant.


    Therefore, it can be said that ye Fei''s victory in this war is extremely beautiful.


    After releasing his consciousness, ye Fei breathed a sigh of relief after he could not feel the breath of mosang. Then he directly sat on the ground without any image.


    Today, although his power is still full, he is extremely tired physically.


    That''s why he didn''t leave to leave mosan.


    "Hoo What a pleasure


    Ye Fei sighed, "I can feel that my own divine power has become more surging."


    He muttered to himself.


    The battle of life and death is an incomparable test of body and mind. In this environment, it is easy to make progress.


    And see him sit down, ice emperor also flew over for the first time.


    Seems to know ye Fei''s fatigue at the moment, he is also quietly leaning on his arms, a change before the frolic impermanence of the appearance.


    "Ha ha..."


    Caressing the ice emperor''s head, ye Fei is also incomparably enjoying this quiet.


    "Oh, by the way, something may trouble you!"


    As if thinking of something, ye Fei suddenly patted his brain and said.


    Then he stood up and walked towards a big tree.


    "It''s him. You have to help him melt the ice on him!"


    Ye Fei reached out and pointed to a large lump of ice sculpture, saying so.


    What he said was, of course, Noah.


    In the previous battle, he was distracted from taking care of him for fear that he would be injured.


    As a result, ye Fei also freezes him, which is a disguised protection.


    Now, when the battle is over, he will naturally rescue the other side.


    However, after several wars, even though he was strong and powerful, he also felt fatigue at the moment.


    Therefore, he let the ice emperor.


    Who is ice king? He is a different kind of super far spirit. His ice control means are as pure as fire.


    "Haw..."


    After two cheery calls, the ice emperor also happily agreed to come down.


    Then, ye Fei felt the law of ice, which was transmitted from him.


    In the blink of an eye, Noah''s ice crystals began to melt, and then pieces of them were separated from him.


    "You are the king of ice! I''m afraid it''s too hard for me to do this! "


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei also sighed in his heart.


    He knew that if he let himself go, although he could also separate ice crystal from Noah''s body, it was definitely not as easy as ice emperor.


    Ice emperor and ye Fei are interlinked.


    Therefore, in his heart when this idea, ice emperor will have a sense.


    Hear ye Fei praise himself, can not help, ice emperor become more hard.


    After a while, all the ice crystals, all from Noah''s body, fell off.


    "Wake up!"


    Ye Fei reached out and pushed Noah.


    In this violent shaking, Noah slowly opened his eyes.


    "Well? Ye Fei, it''s you


    As if he had just awakened from his sleep, his mind had not yet fully recovered.


    And the next moment, as if he remembered something, he immediately jumped up and yelled, "where is the ghost assassination regiment? What about the ghost assassins? Ye Fei, are you defeated by them, so you wake me upAt the moment, his memory still stays before ye Fei''s ice. Naturally, he doesn''t know that ye Fei killed the leader of the ghost assassin group first, and then beat Mo sang away.


    Seeing his appearance, ye Fei smiles gently.


    Then, with a watchful look on Noah''s face, he said something that made him dumbfounded: "I beat them all away!"


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, Noah grew up with an unbelievable look on his face.


    "Run Run away


    He felt so dry that he couldn''t even speak clearly.


    As for the strength of the leader of the ghost assassin regiment and mosan, because he had fought with each other, his heart was naturally clear.


    But now, ye Fei unexpectedly said, they were all beaten away by him?


    "I don''t believe it!"


    This was Noah''s first thought.

 Chapter 609

    "Ye Fei is bragging


    This is his second thought.


    But when he looked around, there was no trace of the leader of the ghost assassination regiment and mosan.


    This surprised him again.


    "Is it true that ye Fei said? The two men were really beaten away by him? "


    Noah thought so in his mind.


    "Is that true?"


    Thinking in his mind, he naturally asked directly.


    Today, he and ye Fei are also comrades in arms of the alliance of life and death, and their words come from not so many corners.


    "Otherwise?"


    Ye Fei shrugged, and then a "you don''t believe, I have no way" look.


    "Ha ha ha Ye Fei, you are really good


    At this moment, Mo sangxin.


    He can''t help but believe it. At present, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment and mosan are missing. Besides this explanation, is there any other reason?


    As a result, he also laughed happily.


    He thought that he was injured first, and then he was poisoned by mosan''s dagger, and he was trapped in a fatal situation.


    Even if ye Fei freezes him into ice and protects him.


    But that, in his view, was only a temporary measure.


    As long as they beat Ye Fei, they are still doomed to die.


    But now, what he didn''t expect was that ye Fei was so brave that he even beat the other party away with one enemy and two.


    "Ye Fei, you are really You are so It''s so powerful! "


    Noah could not hide his excitement.


    For him, this time, it is an adventure to bury and kill the members of the ghost assassination regiment.


    But in the end, he was lucky and won the final victory.


    But he knew, this is all ye Fei''s credit, had not ye Fei, he would have died.


    No one likes to die like this, and his Noah is no exception.


    Therefore, after getting the good news, he opened his mouth and wanted to praise ye Fei.


    However, he was always glib and speechless at this moment. Finally, he could only squeeze out the word "powerful" to describe Ye Fei.


    Seeing Noah so excited, ye Fei''s heart is also secretly amused.


    "No, I''ve been fighting hard and hard, but he''s so easy to pass the test. If I don''t tease him, I can''t hide this evil spirit in my heart."


    Ye Fei thought so in his heart.


    Of course, this is just a pretext for ye Fei''s words and deeds.


    In fact, although Noah was not as good as ye Fei, he made great efforts in this ambush.


    If he had not dragged mosang before, ye Fei could not have solved the ghost''s assassination of the old four and five.


    Therefore, if ye Fei was the first meritorious official in this ambush, the next one ranked second was Noah.


    But now ye Fei has made up his mind to tease Noah. Naturally, he will not think so much.


    He coughed twice on purpose, cleared his throat and said, "in fact, I lied to you just now. I didn''t beat the leader of the ghost assassination regiment..."


    "What?"


    Ye Fei''s words, like a basin of cold water, splashed down from Noah''s head, so that he was full of excitement, suddenly stunned.


    "Ye Fei, are you kidding


    It''s a matter of life and death. Noah couldn''t be careless.


    As a result, he is also careful to ask Ye Fei.


    "I''m not joking with you. It''s about life and death. How can I make fun of you with such things? He did not run away... "


    Ye Fei shakes his head and denies.


    As soon as his words fell, he saw Noah jump up like a dog whose tail had been trampled on.


    "I knew it, I knew it!"


    I saw his face discontented and yelled: "you ye Fei and I are the same realm, are medium gods. Even if you are stronger than me, you can''t easily solve the opponent who even I find difficult. "


    "Brag, you were just bragging


    Noah said, with a look of surprise and anger on his face.


    Ye Fei''s words were meant to be a joke to Noah.


    Therefore, he never thought that the other side''s reaction would be so great.


    He couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing ye Fei''s face smiling, Noah''s face was even more angry!


    "Even now, you are still in the mood to laugh!"


    At the moment, feinoah, with one hand on her hips, pointed to Ye Fei and said, "you know, I don''t have much magic power now, which can be said to be greatly reduced in combat power. Well, we''re all going to die here today. I don''t know what you think! "Noah looked gloomy and scolded Ye Feilai. At the same time, he also released his divine consciousness, sensing the breath of ghost assassin group members.


    In his opinion, since Ye Fei said that the leaders of the ghost assassin regiment had never been beaten away by him, and they are not in sight now, they must be hiding around here, waiting for the crucial moment to give themselves a certain strike.


    Thinking of this, he could not help but secretly guard against it.


    But no matter how he felt, he never found any trace of them.


    As a result, his heart can not help but suspicion.


    "I said, you''re not playing with me, are you?"


    So, Noah looked at Ye Fei suspiciously.


    Sure enough, ye Fei is laughing.


    "I said," you''re playing me! "


    Noah said angrily. He was ready to fly towards the leaves.


    "Don''t be in a hurry for internal strife."


    Seeing his appearance, ye Fei made a hasty speech to stop it.


    "I even Gao Shen swore that the leader of the ghost assassin regiment has not been beaten away by me. Otherwise, I will be killed by five thunder blasts in the sky."


    At the moment, ye Fei converged the smile on his face and said extremely positively.


    Hearing Ye Fei''s oath, Noah also immediately took back the fist he had to fight.


    Because he knows that if a man swears to the high God, his words cannot be false.


    After all, as a monk, his words and deeds are regulated by the Supreme God.


    If you swear against your heart, you must swear.


    So now, Noah also believed ye Fei''s words.


    Since there is still a big enemy in sight, naturally, we should leave our little remaining strength to the enemy.


    In this way, he was also on the alert in his heart.


    Even he thought in his heart, "it seems that I am still too weak to feel the slightest breath of them. I have to be careful! "


    At the same time, he also felt a little depressed. Originally, he thought that as the leader of the group, he was strong enough.


    But now it seems that they are so weak.


    The existing ghost assassin regiment, followed by Ye Fei, although we are in the same state, but no matter how we look, we are the weakest one.


    "Perverts, they are all perverts!"


    Noah thought in his heart, but his face was full of vigilance.


    Seeing Noah''s carefully guarded appearance, ye Fei can''t help but laugh.


    "Ha ha ha Noah, you are so funny


    Ye Fei covered his stomach, as if to see a joke, wanton laugh. It was like rolling on the floor.


    His smile made Noah confused.


    "Why don''t you be on guard, but you''re laughing there?"


    Noah frowned, puzzled.


    "Ha ha In fact, I lied to you It''s just a lie made up to make fun of you... "


    Ye Fei laughed with tears in his eyes


    Hearing Ye Fei say so, Noah was stunned at first, then opened his mouth and said: "impossible! I have just heard you swear with the Supreme God. No one dares to make fun of it. I''m afraid it''s your words at the moment that amuse me


    Noah shook his head, his face was still a vigilant meaning, not moved by Ye Fei''s words.


    Seeing Noah''s appearance, ye Fei, who was laughing, suddenly felt bored.


    "I said, man, are you too serious?"


    "Ye Fei shrugged," they shrugged


    "No way!"


    Noah is still a face of disbelief, "you have used the Supreme God to swear, how can it be a joke?"


    "Ah


    Seeing Noah''s appearance, ye Fei sighed helplessly, "it''s true!"


    "It seems that the joke is overdone, and it''s not so much fun!"


    Ye Fei thought bitterly in his heart.


    He was just thinking about the end of the war, so he made a little joke with Noah.


    Where did he think that the other party was so serious that he felt a little big headed.


    In fact, Noah is not to blame for this. He is really afraid of those people in the ghost assassination group. After all, no one wants to die.


    Thinking of the enemy around him, as a mercenary, he is naturally extremely vigilant.


    Seeing Noah''s disbelief, ye Fei turned his eyes and continued: "you see, you''ve been there for so long, and you haven''t felt a trace of their breath, have you? And they didn''t attack us, which is enough to prove that they have left. "


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, Noah couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows and his eyes lit up.


    "Ye Fei is rightNoah thought in his heart.


    He originally thought that mosang mastered the power of space, and naturally he was good at hiding his body. If you can''t feel their breath, it belongs to the normal category.


    Now, they have not launched an attack, which is somewhat abnormal.


    Moreover, looking at Ye Fei''s casual face, it seems that he is not telling lies.


    "But what happened when you swore with the Supreme God?"


    Noah asked, frowning.


    Although he had already believed ye Fei''s words in his heart, he still could not help asking.


    After all, as long as a monk is a monk, he does not know the truth of the supreme principle. But just Ye Fei swore to him, which made Noah feel relaxed and nervous at the same time.


    If ye Fei lies, it''s not for fun.


    He will be punished by the supreme principle.


    The Supreme God is the most powerful law that controls the heaven and earth, and his punishment is not for fun. If it is light, it will only bring down some thunder and lightning, which will make the swearing person suffer a little flesh and blood; if it is serious, it will make the person who should swear be ashen.


    But either way, it''s not what Noah wants to see.

 Chapter 610

    Therefore, his heart is also filled with tension.


    Now, he and ye Fei can be regarded as allies who have gone through the battle of life and death. He does not want to see the other side die in the battle, but die in a joke.


    But to his surprise, hearing his words, ye Fei, who had already stopped laughing, immediately laughed again.


    "Noah, you are How lovely it is


    Ye Fei laughs, he naturally knows that the other party is worried about his safety.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    Ye Fei''s smile finally made Noah angry and scolded.


    "Good, good, I don''t laugh!"


    Seeing Noah''s anger, ye Fei is also forced to bear the smile, serious down.


    "Cough..."


    He coughed twice on purpose, lowered his voice, and then said solemnly, "in fact, the oath I just made is consistent with the actual situation, and has not violated the oath."


    "Yes?"


    Hearing Ye Fei say so, it is to make Noah confused.


    "Boy, this is not the time to joke


    He said in a voice.


    Noah is the head of the Jackal mercenary regiment. It has been two or three hundred years since he set foot on cultivation. Compared with Ye Fei, Noah is indeed highly qualified.


    Therefore, it seems that there is nothing wrong with being called a boy by him.


    Therefore, Noah was angry and talked to Ye Fei, which was not polite at all.


    "I know, I know!"


    Ye Fei stretched out his hands and gently pressed Noah''s shoulders, indicating that the other party should calm down first.


    He was not angry at Noah''s unkind words, but rather moved.


    Because he knows that the other party is caring about him.


    "You''d better make it clear to me!"


    Said Noah, glaring at her eyes.


    Noah couldn''t even see this picture with a smile.


    He was just trying to make a joke. Who ever thought that it would end up like this.


    With a helpless smile, he looked at Noah and said, "in fact, it''s very complicated to elaborate, but it''s very simple to generalize."


    Ye Fei said as he looked at Noah.


    "Then you can choose the simple one!"


    Now Noah, worried about ye Fei''s safety, was eager to find out the context of the matter, so he also spoke directly and asked Ye Fei to explain.


    At the moment, his face was angry and his face was not good. There is a kind of momentum that seems that as long as ye Fei dares to be vague, he will rush to join him.


    But soon, because of Ye Fei''s next words, he turned angry into surprise.


    "Well, since you want to know so much, I''ll tell you directly. In fact, I killed the leader of the ghost assassination regiment!"


    Ye Fei''s tone is flat, as if this is a very common thing.


    "Oh, I see. You killed the leader of the ghost assassination regiment. So it''s not in conflict with your oath just now! "


    Noah whispered.


    He knew that ye Fei had just swore that the leader of the ghost assassination regiment had not been beaten away by him, which made him think that the other party was still lurking around.


    But at present, ye Fei said that the other side was killed by him.


    If you''re killed, you can''t run away.


    Thinking of this, his heart is also a long sigh of relief.


    "Only if you have not disobeyed the Supreme God."


    Even in his mind.


    "Well? Wait, kill? The leader of the ghost assassination regiment was killed by Ye Fei? "


    Thinking of this, Noah suddenly raised his head and looked at Ye Fei in disbelief.


    "You You said that you killed the leader of the ghost assassination regiment? "


    At the moment, the corners of his mouth are a little dry.


    Who is the leader of the ghost assassin regiment? Like him, he is the leader of a group.


    Moreover, the assassin''s regiment is quite different from his mercenary regiment. All of them are medium-sized gods.


    To be able to sit at the top position in such a team is natural.


    It''s not that he took Noah for granted in his heart, but he came to the conclusion after playing with each other.


    Now, ye Fei said that he killed the leader of the ghost assassination regiment!


    "Am I dreaming? Yes, I must be dreaming


    Noah muttered to himself and even pinched himself.


    "Hiss!"


    But soon, because he was too strong, he took a deep breath.


    In this cold air, there is pain just pinching myself, but more importantly, it is surprised that ye Fei finally killed the leader of the ghost assassination regiment.


    You know, the leader of the ghost assassin regiment is not fighting alone. Beside him, there is a man who has mastered the uncanny power of space.Seeing Noah''s appearance, ye Fei immediately felt funny in his heart.


    When he said the result of killing each other, Noah''s murmuring look made him feel too calm.


    Even in his heart, he sighed that he was worthy of being the leader of a group. This measurement was beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    But before he could finish his exclamation, Noah put on this surprised appearance again, and the contrast was great.


    This also let Ye Fei understand, the feelings of this goods is born dull, did not respond to it!


    So, it made him laugh.


    But although his heart was smiling, he did not laugh.


    On the contrary, he asked Noah with a playful look: "otherwise, are you still killed? Do you want me to make another supreme oath


    "No, no more!"


    Now Noah, like a rattle, shook his head vigorously and said, "since you have said that, it must be true."


    With just that scene, how could he make ye Fei swear.


    "So you''ve been killed by the leader of the ghost assassin regiment! How wonderful


    Noah clapped his hands hard, the excitement on his face overflowed with words.


    "By the way, what about mosan? You won''t be killed, will you? "


    Come back to God, Noah''s eyes are full of light, looking forward to looking at Ye Fei.


    He knew that if mosang died, the ghost assassin group would be destroyed and could no longer exist in the world.


    So, their trip was a complete one.


    "No!"


    However, to his disappointment, ye Fei shook his head and said a result he didn''t want.


    "Ah


    With a heavy sigh, Noah felt sorry.


    But soon, he was back on his feet.


    "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge! At present, the members of the ghost assassinate regiment are all destroyed, and only mosan is the only one. This has been an excellent ending, I should not be so greedy, everything depends on Ye Fei you. On the contrary, I should thank you for leaving such an enemy


    Noah''s eyes were burning, looking at Ye Fei and saying so.


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, ye Fei fully understood what he meant.


    Such mercenaries who live on the tip of a knife are all good men with blood, and Noah is no exception.


    Therefore, although mosan fled now, it made Noah happy, because only in this way could he avenge the dead brothers with his own hands!


    Thinking of it like this, ye Fei did not say much, but nodded in a flat look.


    "Ha ha ha Good


    Noah laughed, then roared up to the sky: "brothers, wait for your boss and me to avenge you


    The voice, mixed with the rolling power, was extremely frightening, startled the birds and beasts in the frozen forest.


    "The boon..."


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei also shook his head.


    At present, although they have run away from the ghost assassination regiment, we should not forget that they are still in the frozen forest. Such a big movement is likely to attract some "monsters".


    At that time, there will be some people calling heaven should not call the earth not working.


    "What do you say?"


    As soon as ye Fei''s voice fell, Noah also turned around and looked at Ye Fei with a smile.


    Now, the killing of many members of the ghost assassinate regiment can be regarded as the blood feud before, and most of them have been avenged.


    And he and ye Fei, although injured, but always fortune telling.


    Therefore, Noah''s mood at the moment is quite cheerful.


    "No, nothing..."


    Hearing Noah''s question, ye Fei instinctively felt that something bad would happen. He could not help but start to retreat.


    "Nothing? I''m not deaf. "


    Noah took out his ears and said, "I said Ye Fei, you are not kind. Did you just scold me?"


    Noah''s eyes were burning, like a hungry wolf about to prey.


    "No, you heard me wrong..."


    Ye Fei''s face is not red, heart does not jump, ground says.


    "Oh, so?"


    Noah was dumb, and then said, "that''s what I heard wrong."


    Hearing the other side say so, ye Fei suddenly loosed a mouthful.


    But before he could wait for Qi to be smooth, he saw Noah again, and flashed his fist at him.


    At the same time, he also heard Noah''s voice, through the void, into his ears, "even if you didn''t scold me, did you just tease me? Let''s make a good calculation of this account! "


    To say that the relationship between Noah and ye Fei is no longer just an employment relationship as before.


    After this ambush, they are also comrades in arms who have experienced life and death together, so naturally, they can not really fight.Although Noah''s fist was shining, he didn''t have the prestige that he had imagined. His fist style was just on Ye Fei''s body, and then he took it back.


    "Ye Fei, in fact, I still want to thank you very much this time! You could have walked out of the frozen forest directly, so you didn''t have to revenge with me... "


    The two men stopped, and then they all sat on the floor, chatting.


    At present, ye Fei is not only feeling tired, but also Noah.


    Although the toxin has gone, he still feels the numbness in his body.


    So they sat on the ground together and began to use their own divine power to mediate the wound.


    Before Noah''s words finished, ye Fei shook his head and stopped him from saying the following words.


    "Do you know that in my hometown, there is a sentence that can be used to describe a person like you?"


    Ye Fei plays with it and blinks at Noah.


    "What words?"


    Hearing Ye Fei say so, Noah is also immediately aroused curiosity, can not help but ask.

 Chapter 611

    "Really want to know?"


    Ye Fei''s mouth slightly hook, showing a meaningful smile.


    "Yes! With our present relationship, is there anything else that can''t be said? Listen to me


    As Noah spoke, he leaned his head over him as if he were all ears.


    "If you want to hear that, I''ll tell you. This sentence is very short, only six words, he said that "bitches are affectations!"


    Ye Fei laughs and runs away quickly.


    "Bitches are affectation?"


    Noah whispered, repeating Ye Fei''s words. And then he realized.


    "Good! You scold me


    Noah was in a hurry. He was so powerful that he was about to blow out.


    But soon, the power of his body, again convergence.


    "What a slut is affectation! Ha ha, it was just my affectation. "


    Noah laughed, and at this point he understood.


    Ye Fei said this sentence, seemingly scolding himself, but in fact it is not.


    As the leader of the group, Noah naturally knew how to communicate with people.


    He knows that ye Fei at the moment, after the war of life and death, really regards him as his brother. Therefore, when he heard his polite remarks, he also interrupted himself directly.


    "Some words, just put them in your heart!"


    He thought so in his mind.


    Since ye Fei regards him as a brother, he naturally puts Ye Fei''s friendship in his heart.


    "Well, the toxins in my body have been completely eliminated. Let''s go!"


    After laughing, Noah also waved his big hand and said to Ye Fei.


    Today, although they have defeated the ghost assassin group, they are still in the frozen forest.


    It''s not a place where we can talk about heaven and earth freely.


    Therefore, Noah just felt that his physical condition was slightly improved, so he spoke to urge the leaves to fly.


    "Yes


    Ye Fei can''t deny his proposal.


    Even, in his heart, there was a far greater desire than Mossan to get out of here earlier.


    You know, he''s been in this frozen forest for too long.


    If it wasn''t for this incident, he would have arrived in the ice city of Kazakhstan and saved Yanyan.


    Seeing ye Fei''s approval, Noah also "ha ha" smiled, then waved to the void and shouted: "ice emperor, come here, I will take you out!"


    Now, after defeating mosang, the ice emperor said that he no longer wanted to return to Ye Fei''s elixir field.


    In this regard, ye Fei is also quite helpless.


    Since the ice emperor himself does not want to, he can not force it?


    Therefore, he also went by his will.


    The existence of the ice emperor can not escape Noah''s eyes.


    Although at the beginning, ye Fei killed the leader of the ghost assassination regiment.


    However, he soon noticed the existence of ice emperor.


    Like all the friars, Noah couldn''t help but feel hot after seeing ice emperor.


    But soon, he restrained his greed.


    You know, today''s Ye Fei, but with his brother who has been through life and death, how can he covet each other''s things.


    But Rao is so, he can''t help but show his love for ice emperor.


    But to his annoyance, the king of ice was always reluctant to approach him even though he was allowed to show his kindness.


    Therefore, it also made him feel helpless.


    Hearing Noah''s call, the ice emperor ignored him as usual. Instead, he fluttered his little wings and leaned toward Ye Fei''s body.


    This scene is naturally to see Noah sigh again.


    "Oh, brother, I envy you so much."


    After the previous banter, Noah also knew that ye Fei regarded him as a real brother, so he changed his address.


    "Ha ha It''s luck to get the ice emperor! "


    Ye Fei chuckles, showing modesty on his face.


    He did not tell Noah that there was a plant spirit in his elixir field.


    Otherwise, he knew that the other party would jump up with hot eyes.


    Since they decided to go out of the frozen forest, they would not forget the Jackal mercenary group and little Zhengtai.


    Because he knew the strength of the four members of the ghost assassin group, he also let his brothers disperse and did not let them take part in the battle after restraining each other.


    They know that although the members of the Jackal mercenary regiment are brave and fearless, they are not strong enough. Even if they join the war, they are only killed.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    An unknown beast, from Noah''s mouth, scattered in the frozen forest.This is a unique contact between the members of the Jackal and the mercenary.


    Sure enough, soon there was a famous monk who followed the sound.


    "Boss..."


    "Boss It''s very kind of you to be OK. I''m so worried! "


    One after another called for calls, from the mouth of the mercenaries.


    The look on their faces showed that they were really worried about Noah''s safety.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Seeing the familiar faces and hearing the warm greetings, Noah also laughed.


    "You sons of bitches, don''t say anything nice when you meet. What kind of death is it? Do you think my life is too long and want me to die soon


    Noah said with a smile.


    "This time, thanks to Ye Fei brother, otherwise your boss and I would have gone to see the death master! So, in the future, ye Fei is our brother. Have you heard me clearly? "


    Noah patted fear ye Fei on the shoulder and said so.


    "Yes, boss! Brother ye will be our brother from now on. As long as he has something to do, we will go through fire and water at all costs. "


    At the moment, the Jackal and wolf mercenary regiment were very warm to Ye Fei, and said boldly.


    No one inquired about the result. In their hearts, they could feel at ease as long as they saw the eldest brother return safely.


    "Good! Don''t talk nonsense. Now let''s get out of the frozen forest and find a restaurant to have fun


    Noah issued the order, and suddenly a large group of people no longer hesitated to set off.


    Of course, they will not forget the little truth of Douglas''s text.


    At the beginning of Ye Fei''s plan.


    In order to ensure the safety of little Zhengtai, ye Fei and Noah also hid him in a safe place.


    Now, when the war is over, they are going to find him.


    Noah''s long career as a mercenary was not built.


    The hiding place that it seeks is also incomparably safe.


    Little Zhengtai hiding in it, actually did not get any Warcraft harassment.


    Good bye to Ye Fei, he is naturally excited.


    "Here, return your treasure! Thanks to him, I am able to defeat the ghost assassin regiment. "


    Ye Fei reaches out his hand and returns the round mirror to xiaozhengtai.


    He did not leave the treasure with him.


    He knew that xiaozhengtai needed this treasure more than he did himself.


    "Yes


    Little Zhengtai grinned and took the round mirror. Can hear ye Fei''s praise, he is also very happy.


    "Come on, let''s go out! I''m going to look for Dan Tai Bing Yue and your two old servants


    Ye Fei stroked small Zhengtai''s head and then said.


    A group of people set off once again, aiming at the periphery of the frozen forest.


    It is worth mentioning that the appearance of ice emperor naturally attracted all the people''s eyes.


    However, in the eyes of the public, there is only a pure appreciation of the ice emperor, and no one has the intention to covet it.


    Ye Fei can see this clearly. After being tempered by the furnace, his divine sense is incomparably huge, and no one can escape his perception.


    But it''s not over.


    On the third day after the departure, the crowd finally arrived at the periphery of the frozen forest.


    In the crowd cheering, ready to go out of the frozen forest, ye Fei looks strange to block the pace of everyone''s progress.


    "Wait for me here..."


    With only this sentence, he chose a direction and left the Jackal mercenary group alone with the ice emperor.


    Noah frowned at the sight.


    He didn''t mean anything else. He was just worried about ye Fei''s safety.


    Now, though they are out of the most dangerous part of the frozen forest.


    But Noah, who had rich experience as a mercenary, knew that as long as he didn''t go out of here, he could not relax for a moment.


    After all, the world of Warcraft, they can''t understand.


    Perhaps, the next moment, there will be a huge herd of animals, or a mad king of beasts, from the depths of the forest to attack them.


    But even if ye Fei was puzzled, Noah and his party did not ask much.


    He knew that ye Fei was not a reckless person, and the reason why he would do so must be his own idea.


    Therefore, he did not say anything to stop him.


    "Camp, rest!"


    Seeing ye Fei''s figure disappearing in his field of vision, Noah also waved his hand and then issued an order to the people.


    "Yes! Chief


    All the people of the Jackal and wolf mercenary regiment should shout one after another.


    While the jackals and mercenaries camp and build the stronghold, ye Fei shuttles alone in the frozen forest."What on earth can make the flower fairy so restless?"


    He pondered in his heart, his eyes revealed a sense of curiosity.


    The reason why he chose a man to leave most of the Jackal mercenary regiment is because the flower spirit sleeping in his body revived.


    At the moment of his recovery, he felt the breath of Tiancai Dibao around him, and urged him to go in a certain direction through his spiritual fluctuation.


    What is a flower elf? He''s a natural explorer.


    It is extremely sensitive to the sense of natural material and treasure.


    Now, ye Fei is sensing the restlessness in his heart.


    "Is it true that the flower fairy wakes up because of what attracts him?"


    Ye Fei thought of this in his heart, and could not help feeling a sense of horror.


    He knew that what could make the flower elves covet must be nothing.


    "Come out, flower fairy!"


    Seeing no one around, he also summoned the flower spirit from his own Dantian.


    He didn''t mean to hide from Noah and them, but he didn''t want to be more shocking.

 Chapter 612

    After all, elves are rare species, extremely precious.


    It would be too frightening to let others know that he has two.


    He was not afraid of the brothers in the Jackal mercenary regiment, but he had to guard against the rest of the mercenaries.


    You know, although the ice forest area is not large, but also mixed.


    The mercenaries here are not just the Jackal mercenaries.


    In case of being seen by other mercenaries, even if he is not afraid of Ye Fei, he can cope with it now. But if he leaves, it will inevitably bring Noah and them some trouble.


    It is in order to avoid these unnecessary troubles that he chooses to go ahead alone.


    Goodbye flower fairy, this former playmate, ice emperor is also very excited.


    Small face, can not stop showing a touch of smile.


    "Haw..."


    The ice emperor took the hands of the flower fairy and screamed excitedly.


    "Haw..."


    The flower spirit is also extremely happy to reply.


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Although their shouts, ye Fei all understand what it means, but at the moment, he is not mixed with the meaning, standing on one side, watching them reminiscence.


    After a long time, the ice emperor and the flower fairy stopped, hand in hand, came to Ye Fei.


    "Haw..."


    The flower fairy opened his mouth and called Ye Fei.


    Seeing this, ye Fei also touched his nose and pretended to be a little annoyed. He said, "now I think of my master at last?"


    "Haw..."


    Compared with the ice emperor''s jumping off, facing Ye Fei, the flower spirit is obviously afraid of Ye Fei.


    He lowered his head and called softly.


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei is embarrassed to blame him.


    Just when he wanted to play the role of comfort, so he did not expect that the ice emperor actually jumped out at this time.


    He put one hand in his waist, the other hand pointed to Ye Fei, "haw haw" to call, that look, there is a big brother style.


    "This..."


    Ye Fei grinned bitterly, then shrugged his shoulders and said, "is this my fault?"


    He knows, this is the ice emperor to help the flower fairy to come out, but this appearance, also too don''t give oneself face!


    Ye Fei said in his heart.


    "Haw..."


    Hear ye Fei''s words, the ice emperor is indomitable, show small teeth, grin, toward Ye Fei open teeth and claws to call a way.


    "Good, good, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, OK?"


    Ye Fei has no choice but to fight with an elf?


    So he chose to step back, then turned his head and asked the flower fairy, "flower fairy, you just told me that you have sensed something very important to you. Now tell me, which direction is he in?"


    Now, counting the time, he has been in the frozen forest too much time.


    He has no more time to spend in the space war.


    Therefore, he didn''t want to delay more. He wanted to go to the ice city to rescue Yanyan quickly. Otherwise, he missed the opening time of the space war, which means he would break the plan of leaving.


    At that time, he couldn''t even cry.


    You know, only when he participated in the battle of heaven and position, and got the approval of his counterpart, could he complete the task and let go of Yanyan.


    Therefore, at present, ye Fei is also a little anxious, and wants to help the flower fairy get things in hand, and then walk out of the frozen forest to save Yanyan.


    Hearing Ye Fei''s inquiry, the flower fairy nodded heavily, and then pointed to the direction of Ye Fei''s body.


    "Good! Now that you can sense it, don''t delay any more. Let''s go


    The ice emperor and the flower fairy are placed on their shoulders one by one, and ye Fei points his feet on the ground, and his body moves again.


    "Haw haw..."


    Relative to Ye Fei''s anxious look, the ice emperor and the flower fairy are relaxed, sitting on Ye Fei''s shoulder and chatting warmly.


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei couldn''t help laughing bitterly again.


    But for the ice emperor and the flower fairy, the relationship can be so harmonious, his heart, also feel some comfort.


    "Well, it''s been a long time, and it''s not bad for a while and a half."


    Ye Fei thought so in his heart, and then gradually slowed down the pace.


    But at this time, the flower fairy suddenly called to him.


    I only heard his cry in a hurry. Needless to say, ye Fei could feel the anxiety in his heart.


    "Yes?"


    Sensing the spirit of the flower, ye Fei also stopped.


    Then he looked in the direction of the flower spirit. Suddenly, a white flower appeared in Ye Fei''s field of vision.I saw this flower, with six petals and leaves, exuding elegant breath all over the body, as if there was a kind of divine brilliance from the bud.


    And its root is not directly nailed in the soil, but relying on an ancient tree.


    How beautiful


    After seeing this flower, ye Fei said unconsciously.


    "Haw..."


    Even ice emperor, also can''t help but export praise way.


    Only the flower spirit, after seeing this flower, has become more irritable.


    "Haw..."


    He was shouting, as if he wanted to rush, but he was afraid of something.


    "Do you want it?"


    Seeing the strange appearance of the flower spirit, ye Fei also frowned and inquired.


    "Haw..."


    With Ye Fei, the flower fairy will not be polite.


    He also knew that ye Fei was his master now, so he also nodded directly.


    "Then I''ll pick it for you?"


    Ye Fei looked at the flower fairy and said so.


    "Haw..."


    Hear ye Fei say so, the flower spirit appears very excited.


    When even fell Ye Fei''s body, with his body, rub Ye Fei''s neck.


    Such intimate behavior, ye Fei also makes moths itch.


    "Ha ha Stop, stop I''ll just pick it for you! "


    Ye Fei said with a laugh.


    Although I know what it means for the flower spirit to know the mysterious and unknown flower at present.


    But since he needs it, ye Fei will go and take him off.


    Gently call the flower fairy to pick it off from his neck, and ye Fei steps gently to approach the flower.


    From the appearance alone, this unknown flower is extremely extraordinary.


    But it is because of its extraordinary, ye Fei should be more careful.


    He knew that, according to some ancient books, there would be powerful guardians wherever there were divine materials.


    Therefore, this is also the reason why the flower elves are nervous, right?


    Ye Fei thought of this in his heart. He could not help but be more careful. He was on guard against all possible situations in his heart, and was ready to make a move at any time.


    Sure enough, it didn''t surprise him.


    When he was only three or five meters away, the ice emperor suddenly called out uneasily.


    Its voice is sharp, as if to pierce the sky.


    This is the sound of alarm, intended to warn Ye Fei, the arrival of danger.


    In fact, he didn''t need to say much about it. Ye Fei''s divine sense has been released all the time. From this, he also sensed an extremely dangerous breath.


    "Hiss..."


    At this moment, the sound of a snake''s letter reached his ears. As a result, he finally discovered that the source of danger came from the ancient tree.


    Snake, a huge snake head, appeared on the giant tree.


    His body texture crisscross, and ancient trees the same color, which is why Ye Fei just did not find him in the first time.


    "This is the Dragon Python?"


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei''s pupil shrinks violently.


    Longwen python, Longwen python, is not named because of the texture of his body, like a long dragon. It is said that this kind of snake has dragon blood on its body and has armor like dragon scales all over its body.


    "It''s hard to do it now!"


    Ye Fei frowned and then said to himself.


    Although I know this flower in front of me is quite extraordinary. However, he did not expect that the guardian animal beside his body was a dragon snake.


    Ye Fei only saw his records in some ancient books and knew that this kind of beast was extremely powerful and difficult to deal with.


    And now, just from the momentum emanating from the other side, he felt bursts of pressure.


    "I''ll try my best again."


    Ye Fei''s mouth is a little bitter.


    If he is in a subversive state, he may still be sure to fight with the other side, but at present, although after three days of rest, it is inevitable that he still has some hidden injuries in his body.


    Don''t underestimate these hidden injuries. If you don''t deal with them properly, they may affect Ye Fei''s future practice.


    But in any case, this is the first time that the flower fairy asks for himself, and ye Fei is also deeply touched by his eagerness.


    He knew that the little flower in front of him must be of great use to the flower spirit, otherwise, he would not be so eager to help him get it.


    Therefore, ye Fei is also determined to help the flower spirit to seize the flower.


    Moreover, now, he is not a man fighting, his side, there are ice emperor and flower fairy.


    This is also a belief that supports his fight against the dragon snake.


    "Fight if you want to fight!"


    Ye Fei roars, and then a wave of divine power spreads from him.Feeling the fierce impact of the divine power, the dragon pattern Python on the opposite side also collected the letter from the snake, as if it had been shocked.


    "Han!"


    But the next moment, a whistling sound like a dragon''s song came out of his mouth.


    Mixed with gusts of smell, straight to Ye Fei''s face.


    Although it is an animal, it has a keen intuition. So needless to say, the Dragon Python also knows that the human opposite is playing the idea of the flower he is guarding.


    So I thought that there was a flash of cold light in the eyes of Longwen python.


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei''s heart suddenly sank.


    Since the Dragon Python can show such a humane look, it means that it opens up the spirit and will be more difficult to deal with. But he didn''t go back.


    For him now, he has to fight if he can, but he has to fight too.


    It''s a little flower, anyway!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Fei looks cold and sharp, and a skate appears in his hand.


    With the ice skate in hand, ye Fei''s face was cold and sharp, and a medium spirit breath was released from his body without reservation.


    "Kill!"


    He burst into a drink, and then took the lead to kill the dragon snake.

 Chapter 613

    "Hum!"


    With the sound of breaking through the sky, the skate went away.


    "Hiss..."


    At the moment of Ye Fei''s trouble, the dragon pattern Python on the opposite side is immediately aware of it.


    He moved.


    Like a tiger down the mountain, the dragon snake man stands up, constantly shaking the snake''s head, spitting out the snake''s letter, and the two rounds of lantern like eye blebs stare at Ye Fei.


    "Han!"


    The howling sound like a dragon''s chant came out of his mouth again.


    "Beast, don''t try to be fierce


    Ye Fei drinks lightly. He is not only in shape, but also wields the ice skate in his hand, and fiercely cuts towards the snake body of the dragon pattern python.


    But the dragon pattern Python is not a good stubble.


    Since he is a famous fierce beast recorded in ancient books, he will not stand there waiting for ye Fei to chop.


    After he raised his neck and roared, he raised his head, opened his bloody mouth and bit at the leaf.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei snorted coldly.


    "It''s too belittling of yourself."


    He thought so in his mind.


    Although Warcraft is born with a strong body. But ye Fei''s divine power is incomparably pure. The ice skates condensed by Ye Fei are not comparable to ordinary soldiers. But at present, the dragon pattern Python bites like this. I have to say, it is really too small to see ye Fei.


    "If you want to die, I will do it!"


    Ye Fei has a flash in his eyes and can''t help but increase the strength of his hand.


    "Die!"


    Ye Fei roared, the ice skate in his hand, with endless prestige, mercilessly chopped on the body of Longwen python.


    Only the sound of "Ding" was heard, and the ice skate intersected with the skin of the dragon snake, making a sound like the impact of gold and stone.


    "Han!"


    All of a sudden, the dragon snake growled like pain and rolled on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei does not like to be surprised.


    "I didn''t hurt him!"


    Ye Fei frowned, his blow has been a full shot, but he did not achieve the desired effect.


    He knew that although the python was suffering from pain, his knife did not cause any substantial damage to it.


    "It''s a little difficult now!"


    He said to himself.


    "Han!"


    At the moment of Ye Fei''s voice falling, the roaring sound of Longwen Python rises again.


    At the same time, he also climbed from the ancient trees to the ground.


    This time, ye Fei is completely see each other''s body shape.


    "Hiss!"


    He took a cold breath.


    It''s huge. It''s huge!


    At present, the shape of the python is far beyond Ye Fei''s understanding of snakes.


    If you want to say that ye Fei has seen the biggest snake, perhaps it is from a movie he has seen in his previous life, the boa constrictor!


    But now, in front of him, this dragon snake is much bigger than that one.


    Such a body shape, the visual impact, to far more than the silver moon demon wolf brought shock.


    Just when ye Fei is a little stunned, the Dragon Python on the opposite side is able to endure the pain at that end and stands up again. He stares at Ye Fei, like a fierce hair, and may be killed at any time.


    Longwen Python is indeed a well-known fierce beast, and its ferocity is greatly beyond Ye Fei''s expectation. Ye Fei tried his best to make him hurt. What''s more, his action, on the contrary, arouses the ferocity of the other party, so that the dragon snake will be more difficult to deal with.


    "Ah


    Ye Fei sighs. He knows that the dragon pattern Python is not a good stubble.


    If you meet him at ordinary times, he will turn around and run.


    But at present, the other side, there is the flower fairy needs of the divine flowers.


    This is the first time that the flower fairy is in front of him and shows such a eagerness to want something.


    Of course, he didn''t want to disappoint him.


    Therefore, even if he knows that the other side is difficult to deal with, he must also be brave enough to fight with the other side.


    "Kill! Can ye Fei be better than a beast? "


    However, the next moment, ye Fei gnawed his teeth and said to himself in his heart.


    In his opinion, there is no way to avoid a war between himself and the dragon snake. In this case, rather than being coy, we might as well have a good time with each other.


    He knows that the Dragon Python is powerful, but no matter how strong, it can be stronger than the four brothers of the ghost assassin group!


    So think of it, ye Fei''s face is also a fierce color, revealed.


    He tightened the ice skate in his hand and prepared to rush to Longwen Python again.


    At this time, the ice emperor on one side grabbed his sleeve."Yes?"


    Ye Fei is surprised and turns to look at the ice emperor.


    Seeing ye Fei looking at him, the ice emperor immediately turned his eyes, and then showed a bad smile.


    "This..."


    This scene makes Ye Fei cry and laugh.


    "Do you have any good way to deal with the dragon snake?"


    Ye Fei bowed his head and spoke in a low voice, asking about the ice emperor.


    "Haw..."


    After hearing Ye Fei''s inquiry, the ice emperor cheerfully called out and stood directly on Ye Fei''s shoulder, and whispered to him.


    Ice emperor is more said more happy, dancing.


    His words, also listen to Ye Fei''s face a burst of change, not wonderful.


    "You You You... "


    At last, ye Fei is speechless, just pointing to the ice emperor and shaking constantly.


    But the next moment, he "ha ha" laugh, a will ice emperor embrace into the arms, wantonly knead, mouth also kept shouting: "ice emperor, you are really a genius!"


    Hearing Ye Fei''s praise, Binghuang is naturally very happy.


    At the same time, "haw" to echo, while flying out of the arms of Ye Fei, and then again floating in the side of Ye Fei.


    "Do as you say!"


    Ye Fei held out his thumb and pointed at the ice emperor, praising him.


    "Then I will go!"


    Ye Fei roars, and then his body shape, again toward the dragon pattern python.


    Seeing the man just now, he rushed towards himself again, and a chill flashed through his eyes.


    It was just too painful for him.


    From this, his heart, also rise a anger.


    In fact, for Longwen python, he naturally understood the value of the small flower under the ancient tree. It is because of this that he is hard to guard the little flower.


    With the human in front of him, he can''t remember how many flower picking thieves he beat back.


    But these people, it is not long memory, always covet their own treasures.


    "If so, just stay for dinner."


    Longwen Python''s heart, so thought.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Fei drinks with his toes on the floor. It looks like a human lightning bolt. He attacks and kills the python quickly.


    He raised his sword, and without hesitation, he thought of the dragon snake cutting away.


    "Han!"


    The dragon snake howls, spits out the snake''s letter, raises its head, and its eyes are cold.


    Seeing ye Fei coming, he opens his mouth and spits out a fishy wind visible to the naked eye.


    Suddenly, ye Fei then asked for a foul smell.


    Don''t think about it. He also knows that this fishy wind contains toxin and should not be ignored.


    "Ha


    Ye Fei backhand, will be behind the ice skate, and then run the magic power, suddenly, a strong law wave, from his body, sent out.


    "Come out!"


    He drank a lot.


    The next second, you can see his body, cold. Not long, one after another, with the cold and cold fire, came out of his body.


    Flame out of the body, immediately into the shape of fire crow, and then under the control of Ye Fei, towards the wind.


    This flame, of course, is a frigid ice flame.


    After fighting with the leader of the ghost assassination regiment, he also had some insight.


    According to the way the other party controlled the fire, he got some experience.


    It''s like turning the strange fire into a fire crow against the enemy. This is what he learned from the fire phoenix of the leader of the ghost assassination regiment.


    The flame changed, only staying in the void for a while, and then one end was plunged into the fishy wind.


    "Ah


    I heard a strange cry, and then I saw him open his mouth.


    "Suck!"


    Suddenly, a strong suction from his mouth, directly swallow the wind.


    Seeing this, ye Fei nods with satisfaction.


    After the flame was transformed, its power increased greatly.


    He knew that if he directly used the Xuanhan ice flame in the form of noumenon to devour the fishy wind, he would not be able to do so like the flame, without any omission.


    Seeing that the fishy wind is removed, ye Fei no longer hesitates, picks up the ice skate and rushes towards the dragon pattern Python again.


    "Ding!"


    The two sides fight again, and ye Fei''s ice skate is also mercilessly cut on the dragon snake''s body, leaving only a shallow knife mark.


    "Tut..."


    Ye Fei shakes his head and sighs.


    After this fight, he also understood the strength of the other side.


    As the king of snakes, the Dragon Python is born with a strong suit of snake skin comparable to armor.This snake skin has an invincible posture. No matter how much force Ye Fei uses, the ice skate in his hand can never penetrate each other.


    But after that, he''s a little better.


    In terms of speed, it is not as good as silver moon wolf.


    In terms of strength, it seems that ye Fei has not seen the Bear King.


    Don''t underestimate the Dragon Python because of this.


    You know, ye Fei brought, compared with him, are the king in the frozen forest, is the existence of the powerful side.


    What''s more, the skin of the pythons only makes Ye Fei feel headache.


    No matter how hard you try, you can''t break the other side''s defense. How can we fight this war?


    The other side is like a cockroach that can''t be killed. It doesn''t hurt and consumes energy.


    Therefore, for this point, he also felt quite helpless.


    But fortunately, at present, with the idea of ice emperor, he does not need to separate life and death from each other, as long as entangle each other.


    In this way, ye Feihan is not afraid of death, and continues to swing his knife and fight with the other side.


    "Die for me


    Ye Fei roared, and the ice skate in his hand was so fierce that he cut and killed the other party.


    Seeing this scene, the dragon pattern Python also opened its mouth, looked up to the sky and uttered a long chant: "Han!"


    Although the attack of the other side could not break his own skin, the strong force made him ache all over. Therefore, he was also very angry.

 Chapter 614

    Although he is not the king of beasts in the forest, he also has his own dignity as the king of snake tribe.


    At present, being repeatedly provoked by this human being, this also aroused the ferocity in his heart. Therefore, he tried his best to open his mouth and bite hard at Ye Fei.


    "Hum! It''s just a big bug. Look at me today. I''ll make a snake skin purse instead of cutting you off! "


    Ye Fei hums coldly, the corner of his mouth reveals a sense of disdain.


    Although they don''t speak human language, the dragon snake has already opened its mind.


    Although he didn''t understand what the snake skin purse meant, he knew instinctively that the other party was not saying good things. Therefore, he also attacked and killed each other with fierce anger.


    Seeing the dragon pattern Python angry, some lose their senses, ye Fei''s eyes reveal a touch of conspiracy to succeed.


    Then he reached out and quietly motioned to the ice emperor to start carrying out the plan he had told himself


    See ye Fei sign, originally floating in the void ice emperor''s face, suddenly revealed a sense of excitement.


    "Haw..."


    From this, he also can''t help but, habitually, wants to shout.


    But just opened his mouth, as if thinking of something, he quickly covered his mouth with his hands, and then looked around.


    Seeing what he had just done, he did not arouse the attention of the boa constrictor. He could not help but patted his chest with his little hand, and was greatly relieved.


    Then, as if thinking of something, he laughed.


    I saw the ice emperor''s eyes narrowed into crescent shaped, and the corners of his mouth could not stop rising. He looked like a thief.


    Looking up, I saw that the dragon snake was really entangled by Ye Fei, and the ice emperor moved.


    Flapping his wings behind him, he moved.


    Like a silent spirit, quiet and swift.


    At the moment of the ice emperor''s body moving, ye Fei''s heart is feeling.


    He and the ice emperor came from the earth together. Therefore, in their hearts, they had an inexplicable divine power.


    This power, not clear and unclear, is pulling the ice emperor and ye Fei through one body.


    Therefore, for the ice emperor''s every move, ye Fei''s heart, will always have a sense.


    Sensing ice emperor action, ye Fei is also a hook in the corner of his mouth, showing a knowing smile.


    After that, he began to plant the dragon snake.


    "Die!"


    Ye Fei is bluffing to attract the attention of Longwen python.


    In fact, what the ice emperor said to Ye Fei is very simple. It''s a plan. In fact, it can be summed up in a word: ye Fei holds down the dragon pattern python, and then he steals the divine flower.


    Therefore, sensing the ice emperor''s change, ye Fei can''t help but work harder to deal with the dragon pattern python.


    "Ha


    Ye Fei sank his voice and held up his ice skate and cut the snake on his body.


    "Hiss..."


    Longwen Python is not willing to be weak. It throws up the tail of the snake and then lashes at the leaf.


    "Oh!"


    The snake''s tail is swift, leaving a shadow in the air, carrying a sound of breaking the sky. It looks like an incarnation of a steel knife, and it cuts at the leaves.


    Seeing this, ye Fei frowned.


    From the momentum of the attack, he knew that he could not defeat the enemy himself.


    The dragon snake in front of us is not as powerful as the Bear King, but as a snake family, especially the boa constrictor, the strength of its body can not be underestimated.


    Therefore, in the face of this attack of the Dragon python, ye Fei''s look is quite dignified.


    With the help of this recoil force, ye Fei dodges quickly and has no choice of enemy.


    The snake''s tail roared, with unparalleled prestige, and hit the ground hard. Suddenly, a gully several meters long appeared in Ye Fei''s sight.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei takes a cold breath.


    Longwen Python is worthy of being a Longwen python. It is said that it has the blood of the dragon people.


    Originally, ye Fei still has a lot of disbelief to this kind of statement, but at present, it seems to be true.


    At the same time, he is also glad that he chose to dodge, otherwise even if his physical strength is strong, he will not be able to bear it.


    Seeing that he failed to hit the target, the dragon snake lifted its tail again and then cleaved toward the leaf.


    "Still?"


    Ye Fei''s face sank and frowned.


    Now, in his divine consciousness, perception is clear.


    Ice emperor is very close to that little flower. If he dodges blindly, it is inevitable that the Dragon grain Python on the opposite side will notice this scene.


    Then, the ice emperor''s proposal will fail.


    At that time, if you want to pick flowers again, it will become extremely difficult.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei also sighed a little, and showed a helpless color on his face."Forget it, anyway, I have survived so many life and death wars. Now, for the sake of the flower elves, fight again! "


    Ye Fei gritted his teeth, and then his face showed a fierce look.


    "Spell it


    He roared in his heart, and then immediately saw a burst of cold, from his elixir field.


    This cold awn, did not spread out, but in the blink of an eye, all of them gathered on his fists.


    Suddenly, a pair of glittering and translucent punches formed on top of his fists.


    "I don''t get angry. Do you really think I''m a sick cat? See if I don''t cut off your tail


    Ye Fei roared and roared. Facing the snake''s tail, he didn''t choose to avoid it. Instead, he stretched out his hands and looked at it. He seemed to choose hard connection.


    This scene, also greatly beyond the expectation of Longwen python, made him feel a little stunned, suddenly the snake tail attack, and thus slowed down.


    But he''ll come back soon.


    "Hiss..."


    He opened his mouth and there was a sound in the snake''s kiss.


    Don''t want to, ye Fei also knows that the other side is talking about death.


    With their own flesh, to fight against the snake tail, it seems that it is really looking for death.


    But is he really looking for death?


    Ye Fei lifted his mouth slightly, but showed a confident smile.


    "It seems that I was despised again. This time I was despised by the snake..."


    Ye Fei was amused and thought in his heart, "I Ye Fei is not a fool. Naturally, I don''t want to do something to die. Now you can despise me as much as you can. Later, you will cry. I promise... "


    At the moment, ye Fei''s eyes are colorful, which can be said to be full of war spirit.


    He is confident, after several times of hardening, his body is incomparably strong.


    Although it has not yet reached the point of breaking rocks, it is estimated that it should be about the same.


    At present, the attack of the dragon snake, though frightening.


    But he was confident that he could take it on.


    And he''s going to fight with the dragon''s fist.


    "Oh!"


    With the sound of breaking the sky, the snake''s tail slashes towards the leaves.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Fei also drank a lot. He stretched out his hands and opened his fingers as if he were opening the sky. He was ready to welcome the attack of Longwen python.


    "Bang!"


    As time goes by, with the force of violent impact, the tail of the python with dragon pattern severely hits Ye Fei''s hands.


    All at once, ye Fei felt his arms sink, and a great pressure passed through his arms to every corner of his body.


    "Hold on to me!"


    Ye Fei stamped his right foot on the floor.


    Suddenly, a dust, from his feet, filled up.


    "Ah


    Ye Fei roared and exerted his whole body''s strength.


    Finally, he still blocked the attack of the dragon snake.


    But the next second, only heard a "hiss", a wisp of blood, from the corner of the mouth of Ye Fei overflowed.


    Although Ye Fei is now powerful in body.


    But that''s just the surface.


    In fact, his internal organs are still fragile.


    Therefore, under the shock of the impact force, although on the surface, he was blocked, but it could not be suppressed. His internal organs and six internal organs were also impacted. Therefore, blood flowed out.


    "It seems that I have underestimated the strength of this dragon snake!"


    Ye Fei thought with a bitter smile.


    It''s not really Ye Fei''s fault. Since he is determined to cover the ice emperor, even if he wants to do it again, if he knows the strength of Longwen python, he can only choose to shake it.


    At this time, a cheerful "chirp" sound came from behind the dragon pattern python.


    "Ice king!"


    Ye Fei moved in his heart, then turned his head and looked toward the support department.


    See the ice emperor at the moment, floating in the air, holding the little flower in his hand, constantly jumping up and down in the air, it seems, extremely excited.


    Little flowers are worthy of being small flowers. Even though they are picked by the ice emperor, the divine brilliance on their bodies has not been reduced by half. On the contrary, there is a simple and elegant atmosphere, which is transmitted from the flowers and sets off against the cold light on the ice emperor.


    "It''s a real success!"


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei''s face suddenly flashed with joy.


    But before he could finish his happiness, he heard a sharp roar.


    "Han!"


    The roar, like a dragon''s chant, came out of the mouth of the python.


    But different from the previous, from the howling sound, ye Fei heard the thick sullen.


    "Ah! At last, the ice emperor was a little elated


    Ye Fei''s heart, some regret to think of.He knew that the king of ice today, though he had spiritual sense, could think.


    They can even help him to make plans for the dragon snake.


    But his mind, after all, is not mature.


    Like a 12-3-year-old boy, seeing the success of stealing Linghua, he was elated.


    Ye Fei sighed in his heart, but did not wait for him to think more. Dun said that he felt a huge pulling force from his hands.


    "Yes?"


    Ye Fei frowned.


    He knew that the dragon snake was really worried.


    Seeing that the spirit flowers that he had been guarding were picked, how could he not feel angry.


    Therefore, he also wants to get rid of his shackles and turn his head to deal with the ice emperor.


    Now that he knows his idea, how can ye Fei let him succeed?


    "Just now I''m still very proud. I said, you can cry later. Are you ready to serve?"


    Although the ice emperor revealed his body shape, but somehow, the spirit flower finally got it. Therefore, ye Fei''s heart still had leisure, and he was worried about these things with the dragon pattern python.

 Chapter 615

    Say so on the mouth, the action of Ye Fei''s hand, but did not stop because of this.


    "Hum!"


    The cold light suddenly appears, suddenly, a crystal clear dagger appears in Ye Fei''s right hand.


    "Ha


    He only heard a big drink, and then, holding a dagger in his hand, stabbed down the tail of the python.


    However, as usual as the previous times, although the ice dagger is sharp, there is no way to touch the skin of the python.


    Just leave a white spot on it, and then you can''t go deep.


    "Ah


    Ye Fei sighed softly.


    In fact, he had expected this result for a long time, but now the opportunity is so good, he still has some heart, so he wants to try again to see if the dragon snake snake''s whole body is as hard as iron.


    But it turns out to be the case.


    Although sighing, ye Fei is not depressed.


    At present, the dragon pattern python, turn your attention, after the spirit flower is picked by the ice emperor, it turns the snake''s head and wants to rush out towards him.


    Therefore, as far as the present situation is concerned, the ice emperor is the most dangerous one.


    Since the theft of Cleopatra has been revealed, he does not need to be so careful to attract the attention of the other party.


    In the heart so think of, ye Fei body shape exhibition move.


    Five fingers, he opened and closed, God surging between, like five finger mountain, mercilessly toward the dragon pattern Python seal.


    "Han!"


    The spirit flower is picked, at the moment the dragon pattern Python''s heart is also quite anxious.


    Ignoring Ye Fei''s attack, his body leaps and flies straight towards the ice emperor


    At this time, to see the dragon pattern Python toward his own attack, the ice emperor also means that the situation is not a second.


    Holding the spirit flower in his arms, he uttered a "haw" cry, and he took the road and fled.


    On the other side, seeing the dragon pattern Python ignoring himself, ye Fei was furious.


    "Beast!"


    He roared, then mixed with bursts of palm wind, a direct palm, printed on the huge body of the dragon snake.


    "Bang!"


    The wind of the palm is swift and violent, which bombards the body of the dragon pattern python.


    But ye Fei didn''t show his joy, but his face was bitter.


    "Hiss!"


    He''s pumping air.


    "The beast is thick skinned!"


    Throwing his hand, ye Fei bares his teeth.


    He did not expect that the power of his own hand did not cause any harm to the other party, but made his mouth numb.


    But at this time, there is not much time for him to waste.


    Despite its huge size, Longwen Python shuttles through the forest rapidly.


    Just in the blink of an eye, they catch up with the ice emperor. Then it opens a big mouth, it will bite the ice emperor.


    "Han!"


    The snake mouth is wide open, as if to cover the sky, mixed with gusts of fishy smell, and then fiercely bite towards the ice emperor.


    "Haw..."


    Taken by the current momentum of the dragon pattern python, the ice emperor was immediately scared out of his wits.


    Seeing the python attack, for a while, he was so scared that he forgot to resist and just hugged his head.


    But to his surprise, he waited for a long time, but did not see the dragon snake attack arrived.


    He opened his fingers and peeked at everything around him.


    "Haw..."


    But soon, he found out the reason why the serpent didn''t bite it off.


    It was Ye Fei. It was Ye Fei who grabbed the snake tail of the dragon snake snake, which made him not far enough away, so he did not bite himself.


    See ice emperor this timid appearance, although is in desperate, but ye Fei still can''t help but burst out laughing.


    "What are you doing? Run


    Ye Fei has some words to remind him.


    He knew that at present, the spirit flower was picked, and the dragon pattern Python was extremely angry.


    As a result, the chief culprit, the ice emperor, is also his first target.


    Therefore, as long as the ice emperor escapes, he will be safe.


    Therefore, he is also a reminder, let ice emperor run quickly.


    He is not worried that he and the ice emperor will be separated, because he and the ice emperor are one and the same. Therefore, no matter where the other party is or where he is, he will feel something.


    So said to the ice emperor, ye Fei also turned his head and said to the flower fairy: "there are you, don''t be so stupefied, follow the ice emperor to run together!"


    Flower fairy, different from ice emperor, is a real spirit. Although he has a keen perception of natural materials and earth treasures, he does not have the slightest combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, just when the ice emperor and ye Fei were carrying out the theft plan, the flower fairy was also left by them to watch the war quietly.


    Now, under the reminder of Ye Fei, he is also suddenly awakened."Haw..."


    After a cry, he also ran in the direction of the ice emperor, and then hand in hand with the ice emperor, disappeared in the field of vision of Ye Fei.


    "You two have a good relationship..."


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei laughs bitterly.


    But soon, he couldn''t laugh.


    Seeing the ice emperor and the flower fairy, with their own care of the spirit of the flower disappeared, the original fierce anger of the Dragon python, can not help but, more indignant.


    "Han!"


    He raised his neck and roared like a violent walk. His body held up, facing the direction of the ice emperor''s departure, he wanted to chase after him.


    But he forgot that his tail was still pulled in his hand by Ye Fei.


    He didn''t make any progress.


    "Han!"


    Another roar came from his mouth.


    Then he turned his head and stared at Ye Fei.


    That copper bell like eyes, sent out bursts of frightening cold light.


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei felt a shiver in his heart, and a chill surged into his heart.


    But there is no way, in order to cover ice emperor escape, even if it is hard headed, he will go up.


    "It''s said that the tail of a tiger can''t be touched, but in my opinion, the tail of a python can''t be touched..."


    Ye Fei teased himself bitterly in his heart.


    "Han Han Han... "


    The dragon pattern Python roars repeatedly, and the spirit flower that he guards is taken away, and his heart also ignites a raging fire.


    "Hiss..."


    The snake''s letter constantly reveals that there are bursts of cold flashes in the eyes of the dragon snake.


    Now he has a lot of wisdom.


    Therefore, he also knows that the person in front of him is actually extremely powerful.


    But even so, he also wants to fight with the other party, because he knows that if he wants to recover the spirit flower, he can only defeat the person in front of him first.


    In this way, Longwen Python no longer hesitates. The head of the snake is high, and then it looks like a thunderbolt. It flies towards ye and kills it quickly.


    "Han!"


    The dragon pattern Python opens its mouth, and a fishy smell rises in the sky first, and then spits at Ye Fei''s figure.


    "Hum! Don''t give up! Since I can eliminate this smell once, how can I get hit again? "


    At the end of his speech, ye Fei''s eyes sank, and then a flame came through his body.


    It was the same as before. The fire came out of the body and turned into a fire crow. Then he opened his mouth and inhaled the smell into his stomach.


    The smell disappeared, and the fire crow did not give up. Instead, they continued to spread their wings and flew towards the dragon snake.


    The fire crow flapping its wings, although it kept on blowing cold air, but at the same time, it had an amazing power of fire, which was emitted from its body.


    Ice and fire, originally two opposite attributes, can at this moment, but in the fire crow body to find a perfect balance point.


    "Hum..."


    See this scene, ye Fei is also the corner of his mouth light lift, his face can not help showing a satisfied color.


    This is the epitome of his power in the field, perhaps, also can be called the power of a small field.


    He fought with the four brothers of the ghost Assassin''s regiment for several times. Although Ye Fei was also severely injured, his harvest was also incomparable.


    Not to mention the magic furnace of the leader of the ghost assassination group that he took away, it is only his understanding of the law, but also more refined.


    This fire crow was formed by observing and improving the fire control skills of the leader of the ghost assassin regiment from the previous life and death war.


    "Die!"


    At the moment when the fire crow flies towards the dragon pattern python, ye Fei himself is not idle.


    From his body, a wave of divinity spread out.


    "Qianfeng needle forest!"


    As he drank gently, the ice needles, thick as steel guns, gathered in front of him in an instant.


    "Go!"


    He vomited gently in his mouth, and then under the control of his divine sense, the ice needle went through and nailed the dragon pattern Python fiercely.


    "Ping pong Ping Pong... "


    The number of ice needles is huge and its prestige is quite extraordinary.


    Hit on the body of the dragon pattern python, making bursts of sound like iron.


    "Well, it''s not enough."


    Ye Fei frowned and his face showed a little regret.


    He knew that the skin on the body surface of the python was very hard and hard to break.


    This made him extremely uncomfortable, but with this, he was doomed to be unable to kill the dragon snake in front of him.


    "Bang Bang Bang... "


    The ice needle continued to go through, and then hit the snake on its body, making deafening noises.


    Although he could not penetrate his defense, the huge impact force also made the python feel uncomfortable, and could not help but tumble on the ground.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, ye Fei suddenly moved in his heart."Maybe you can suppress it with the lihuoshen stove?"


    He said to himself.


    Although he could not break the scales on the body surface of the python, ye Fei knew that it had nothing to do with his cultivation.


    This is the natural advantage of the other side as a snake clan.


    Therefore, if one plan fails, he has another plan in mind.


    "Well, try it!"


    The next moment, there was a flash of firmness in his eyes.


    Before refining, he had already experienced the power of lihuoshen stove.


    One of the burning heat, comparable to the strange fire.


    "Since I can''t break your armor, I''ll refine you!"


    Ye Fei''s eyes were burning, and then he called out the fire god stove.


    "Go!"


    He drank lightly, and then the furnace came out of his hand and grew in the wind.


    See ye Fei take out the treasure, originally in the defense of the ice needle attack dragon grain python, but also the pupil suddenly shrink up.


    "Hiss..."


    His eyes were full of vigilance.


    Ye Fei raised his mouth slightly and his expression moved.


    As a foreign animal, he has a keen sense of perception.


    "It seems that you know how terrible the furnace is


    Ye Fei complacently said to himself, "unfortunately, it''s a little late now."


    He drinks, then hands, starts to move real!


    "Hum!"


    However, it was not the fire crow who first attacked and killed the python, but the fire crow.

 Chapter 616

    "Ah


    He only heard a strange cry in his mouth, and then he flapped his wings and flew to the body of Longwen python.


    "Hiss..."


    The serpentine constricts painfully, then flings its huge tail and slashes at the flaming crow.


    But before his tail came near, the fire crow''s body was a flash of fire. Then, without warning, it exploded suddenly.


    Suddenly, a thick smoke, diffuse.


    "Go!"


    Ye Fei has been facing the dragon pattern python with one hand, and then he can see that the fire from the God of fire is very prosperous.


    Then, under the control of Ye Fei, like a hat, he buckled down toward the dragon pattern python.


    "Hiss..."


    Even though the smoke was blinding, but instinctively, the dragon snake sensed the danger approaching, and its huge body suddenly turned restlessly.


    His body like electricity, drum, a mouth mixed with thick hot air, from his mouth, will be the smoke to disperse.


    But before he could see the surroundings, he was suddenly in a dark.


    Only heard "bang Dang" a, from the God of fire furnace, with incomparably fast momentum, toward him hard cover down.


    Longwen Python could not dodge, and was immediately caught in it.


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing the success of his surprise attack, ye Fei couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, before the fire crow exploded and produced a lot of smoke, he could have taken advantage of the dragon pattern Python''s reaction and escaped.


    But he didn''t do that.


    Not because of others, but after several times of fighting, he saw that the Longwen Python was not as powerful as he had imagined before. To tell the truth, the strength of Longwen Python is not as strong as he thought.


    Just because of his huge body, and the bullet proof snake scale, he is like a tiger facing a hedgehog, and he has no way to start.


    Therefore, the dragon snake seems powerful, but in fact it is not a threat to him.


    Now, he thought of suppressing each other with a magic stove, and felt that this method was feasible. Therefore, he did not choose to escape, but stayed.


    Naturally, he didn''t want to compete with the dragon snake.


    Compared with an animal, he Ye Fei is not so stingy.


    What he valued was the Dragon Python itself.


    Snake skin, sharp fangs, all these are what ye Fei needs now


    Not only that, ye Fei also knows that his cultivation has reached the realm of dragon pattern python. There must be a magic crystal in his body!


    For him, snake skin, fangs, all these are secondary, he is more important, or the magic crystal.


    "Now, after several wars, I feel more powerful in my body. If I refine this dragon snake and win his magic crystal. Perhaps, in a short period of time, my realm can reach a higher level. "


    Ye Fei looked up at the fire god stove and whispered to himself.


    Now, for ye Fei, improving his strength is the most important thing.


    With the improvement of his strength, he will be more confident in the next battle of heaven position. After all, this is a talent war in one area. And leave, is more straightforward, want him to win the first.


    Only in this way can we help him revive Wei Wei.


    Moreover, for now, his strength is advanced, which is also very helpful to save Yanyan.


    Therefore, just now ye Fei gave up the good opportunity to turn around and run away. Instead, he took the initiative to fight against the Dragon striped python.


    "Kuang Dang, Kuang dang..."


    The furnace trembled and sounded violently.


    This is the dragon pattern boa, which is not willing to be suppressed after being put into the foreign treasure furnace by Ye Fei, is fighting to death.


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei''s face coagulated, some heavy.


    He had known for a long time that high-level Warcraft like the dragon snake would not be suppressed so easily by himself.


    But he did not expect that his resistance was so fierce.


    "Bang Bang Bang... "


    The dragon pattern Python is constantly pounding the furnace wall and making loud noises.


    At the same time, there was a roar like the roar of a dragon from the furnace.


    "Dare, brute


    Ye Fei''s eyes are extremely sharp.


    I saw him and pointed like a sword, pointing to the fire.


    Suddenly, there is a power visible to the naked eye, emanating from his body and passing to the furnace.


    With the help of Ye Fei''s magic power, the furnace suddenly became fierce.


    "Han!"


    The sound of eating pain of the boa constrictor rings out in an instant.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei nodded his head in satisfaction with the power of the furnace.


    He knew that the leader of the ghost assassination regiment spent a lot of his heart in refining this exotic treasure. Among them, the input of God material is countless.


    Therefore, this furnace is also powerful.At present, shenlu is robbed by himself, which can be regarded as the leader of the ghost assassin regiment to make a wedding dress for him.


    Now, ye Fei takes him out to deal with the dragon pattern python. The effect is also very outstanding.


    "Put him down hard for me!"


    A big hand, manifesting in the void, quickly patted down toward the furnace.


    This hand, of course, is Ye Fei''s prosthetic limb, which is manifested by his divine power.


    He wanted to help shenlu stabilize his body. In this way, shenlu could focus more on refining the dragon pattern Python


    "Han!"


    There was another roar.


    However, ye Fei could hear clearly that the roar of the dragon pattern Python was not as powerful as before.


    Feel this change, ye Fei immediately face a joy.


    "Hope!"


    From this, he stepped up his divine power output.


    Although Ye Fei had the idea of refining the huge thing in front of him, at the beginning, he was just holding the attitude of trying.


    After all, although the dragon snake is not as good as the king of beasts, if you give him time, he will be the overlord of the ice forest in the future.


    And now, through the other party''s roar, ye Fei can feel that the other side''s divine power is being reduced, and his body seems to be gradually weakened, and there is no fierce color at the beginning.


    Therefore, ye Fei was pleased.


    "Kuang dang Kuang dang... "


    The dragon snake is still hitting the furnace wall, but the sound is not as good as before.


    "Maybe it can be done this time! I didn''t expect that the power of the furnace was so powerful! What a good baby. The boss of the ghost assassin regiment has given me a big gift


    Ye Fei whispered, then closed his eyes and quietly helped shenlu refine the dragon pattern python.


    He knew that this was not the limit of the furnace.


    After all, it is only an incomplete product of exotic treasure, which needs to be refined and then kept warm.


    But even so, now he is a God.


    At the moment, ye Fei sat down with his knees crossed, and his breath was gradually stabilized.


    One after another with the power of cold light, from his body, and then into the furnace.


    Slowly, from the initial continuous shaking, to later, the furnace is also gradually slow down.


    The time, like this, passed by minute by second. The whole picture seems to be still. There is no sound at all. Only a few leaves fall from the old trees beside the leaves. Then, with the gusts of wind, they drift away quietly.


    After a long time, ye Fei finally "Shua" and opened his eyes.


    Suddenly, a startling look broke out from his body.


    Just now, he was helping shenlu refine the dragon pattern python, but at the same time, he was also meditating and resting.


    Although the time is not long, but at the moment, he is energetic.


    "Is it


    He whispered, and then, as if in some uncertainty, touched his chin.


    In order to avoid unnecessary accidents, he finally released his divine consciousness.


    After all, it''s no wonder that the dragon pattern was so successful that he was able to suppress the python. Therefore, if you are careless and let him run away, you will be in trouble if you want to catch him again.


    Because of this, ye Fei carefully wants to confirm it again.


    God''s consciousness can be seen through the sea, and can be found all over the furnace.


    After a while, he found the dragon snake.


    At this time, there was no life on the dragon pattern python. The whole body was coiled up, and it was so soft that it seemed that it was completely shocked to death by the divine stove.


    "Well? At least it''s a high-level Warcraft. How can you die so easily


    Ye Fei whispers, can''t, feel something is wrong.


    "Is it true that the divine furnace has such a great power that it can be easily killed?"


    He frowned and thought about the mystery.


    "Maybe I must try again."


    Soon, ye Fei in the heart, made the final decision.


    "Hum!"


    With his divine power, ye Fei uses his divine sense to hook the furnace.


    Under his control, the fire in the furnace suddenly soared.


    Without any hesitation, he picked up the flame and swept away towards the dragon snake.


    "Hoo!"


    In an instant, the flame was in full swing, and then the flame turned into a dragon.


    Suddenly, a sound of dragon singing broke out from its mouth.


    This is not a real dragon, but a primary fire control technique, just like the fire crow.


    It was like a torrent of steel. The fire dragon roared and turned into a sea of fire. It directly attacked and killed the dragon snake.


    "Wheezing..."However, no matter how the flame in the furnace of lihuoshen burns the python, its body is still.


    "Is it that I am too thoughtful? Is the dragon snake really dead? "


    Ye Fei said to himself.


    But he was still not careless, so he let the flame burn the body of the dragon snake wantonly.


    However, three or five minutes later, there was no movement.


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei is completely relieved.


    "It seems that this dragon Python really can''t resist the powerful power of the furnace and go to see the master of death. In this case, it''s time for me to harvest! "


    Think of just long grain Python big hair divine power appearance, ye Fei''s heart, can''t help but a burst of excitement.


    He knew that for a foreign beast, the more powerful the force was, the more solid the magic crystal in its body would be.


    Therefore, even ye Fei, who has always been calm, can''t help but get excited.


    "Go


    Ye Fei drinks lightly and uses his divine sense to hook the stove and open the lid of the pot.


    But at this time, a sudden change.


    "Han!"


    A sound like the sound of a dragon whistling suddenly sounded from the furnace.


    "This is the Dragon Python!"


    Ye Fei is also the first time to distinguish each other''s voice.

 Chapter 617

    "The beast, it''s been pretending to be dead all the time!"


    Ye Fei was frightened and angry, and could not help but roar at the exit.


    Accident, it''s really unexpected.


    Now this scene, completely beyond Ye Fei''s expectation.


    He knew that such exotic animals as the Dragon serpent must have opened the mind.


    But to his surprise, the other side should be so cunning.


    Seeing that he could not get rid of the fire god stove, he pretended to be dead and cheated Ye Fei''s ears and eyes.


    And then, at the moment when he opened the furnace, he rose to the sky.


    "Want to escape, delusion!"


    Ye Fei roars, at the moment, he can be said to be angry. How can he not be angry when he is teased by a strange animal?


    "Cap!"


    He released his consciousness and tried to hook the furnace to close the lid again.


    However, it is still a little late.


    This is the moment when the dragon pattern Python is out of business.


    Seeing the time is ripe, how can ye Fei suppress himself?


    Hearing only the sound of "Han", the dragon snake''s body was like thunder, and then turned into a black light, which broke through the shackles of the fire god furnace in an instant.


    "Get down to me!"


    Ye Fei drinks.


    After seeing that shenlu couldn''t hold each other in, he knew that he had missed the best opportunity.


    But he didn''t give up. He manipulated the furnace and hit the python fiercely.


    He wanted to seriously injure the Python and suppress him again.


    Seeing the fire coming, the dragon snake did not choose to avoid.


    I saw a flash of cold in his eyes, and then his whole body was covered with bright golden light. Suddenly, a breath far beyond it was released.


    Not only that, ye Fei even felt the burst of depression from this breath.


    "Is this? The breath of the dragon


    Ye Fei frowned and felt something bad.


    He knew that in the body of the Longwen python, there was the blood of the dragon people. Therefore, it is still a snake tribe.


    But if the chance is enough, maybe they can become Jackie Chan.


    At present, the dragon snake is awakened to part of its blood inheritance, so as to send out a trace of real dragon spirit.


    Maybe, before long, this dragon snake will really evolve into a dragon.


    Although some are frightened by the breath that the other party sends out at the moment, ye Fei does not retreat.


    The stronger the other party is, the more he can arouse his desire for acceptance.


    "Go!"


    Ye Fei gently points his finger, and then the furnace shakes and bumps toward the dragon pattern python.


    On the other hand, the dragon pattern python, seeing that the furnace was attacking, did not hide or avoid it, twitching its tail wings, and so on, it hurled itself towards the furnace.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, there was a huge noise, resounding through the frozen forest


    "Boom


    The tail wing of the dragon snake collides with Ye Fei''s lihuoshen stove, which makes a huge noise.


    "You can''t die!"


    See this scene, ye Fei is also a congealed eyes, and then speak light language way.


    He knew that lihuoshen stove was condensed with many divine materials. Even if the other side of the body no matter how powerful, afraid is also not enemy God furnace minute.


    Therefore, ye Fei''s heart, of course, is taken for granted that Longwen Python is looking for death.


    However, the next scene, again beyond Ye Fei''s expectation.


    Instead of the scene in his mind, the fire was whipped away by the tail of the python.


    "Han!"


    As if in a demonstration, a burst of loud and clear Longyin broke out from the mouth of the Longwen python.


    "Well? "


    Ye Fei was surprised, and his frown indicated the surprise in his heart.


    "After stimulating the blood of the dragon clan, the strength of this fierce beast has been improved. Do you understand this? Ah... "


    He sighed deeply, knowing that his plan to take over the dragon pattern Python had been in vain.


    He had some remorse. If he had not been in a hurry to lift the lid of the stove, he would have endured it until now. Even if the other party has the ability of God, it should be turned into meat mud by him.


    And for now, run!


    Ye Fei thought bitterly.


    He knew that the force of the Dragon python, which inspired the blood of the dragon people, must have increased exponentially. Of course, there is no doubt about this. We can see it from the attack of the other side just now.


    Therefore, at present, he is only left to run.


    This is not that ye Fei is afraid of fighting, but he knows that he has the element of luck just when he can suppress the other party.


    And at the moment, once eaten when the Dragon grain python, will not give him such a chance.


    Therefore, the person who knows the current affairs is a hero, and ye Fei has no mind to fight with each other.After all, he is not alone now. He also took the ice king and the flower fairy.


    And in his perception, the ice emperor and the flower spirit have run far enough, and he is worried that if he does not go to meet with each other, he is afraid that there will be some accidents.


    Therefore, he is also ready to escape.


    "Hum!"


    The void trembles, a wave of law, emanates from ye Fei''s body.


    "Go!"


    Ye Fei drinks lightly.


    And then he saw a cold flame coming out of his body.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the flame turned into a head of fire crow, fluttering wings, flying toward the dragon snake.


    Only heard the "bang, bang, bang" loud sound, the fire crow exploded.


    A thick stream of smoke also came up at this time.


    "Go


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei did not hesitate. He recognized the direction of ice emperor''s escape, pointed his feet a little, and then quickly ran after him.


    "Ang!"


    A burst of loud and clear sound of the Dragon chant sounded, and the dragon pattern Python looked like crazy at the moment.


    The smoke rises again, making it senseless. He had just suffered the loss of the other party''s means, but now he saw the other party use this move again, and he was secretly guarding against it in his heart. At the same time, he also felt a burst of resentment.


    "You can play in the smoke slowly! If I have a chance next time, I will certainly come to you again! "


    Ye Fei said to himself.


    Then he was like the incarnation of lightning, quickly disappeared in the forest, leaving only a discontented Longwen python.


    At the moment, Noah and his party, several miles away, also heard the huge roar of the dragon snake.


    For a moment, all the jackals and mercenaries could not help but look at each other.


    "This can''t be the result of Ye Fei?"


    When one of the members heard the roar of the dragon snake, he could not help feeling palpitations. He immediately came out of the camp tent and asked his brother around him.


    When ye Fei just left, he did not conceal the people of the Jackal mercenary group. Therefore, they also know ye Fei has something to do.


    But now, when they hear the roar of the dragon snake, they are not calm.


    Although this sound sounds far away from them, they can still feel the power contained in it.


    "He''s not going to steal the eggs of the python!"


    This is another mercenary.


    They have been living in the frozen forest for a long time. Naturally, they are very familiar with this area.


    Therefore, just hearing the sound, he immediately recognized that it was the howling of a dragon snake.


    "The eggs of the dragon snake!"


    This mercenary''s words immediately made the rest of them shiver.


    What is dragon snake? It''s a high-level Warcraft.


    Although they are numerous and numerous, they still have to walk around when they encounter a dragon pattern python.


    But now, ye Fei is going to find the trouble of Longwen Python alone?


    Thinking of this, the wolf and the mercenary suddenly felt suffocated. As a result, their breath was a little bit short.


    "Ah, forget it, ye Fei''s strength is far better than us. We can''t speculate. Let''s spread out and have a rest."


    Finally, an older mercenary sighed.


    While all the jackals and mercenaries were sighing for ye Fei''s feat, Noah, as their leader, naturally noticed the change in the frozen forest.


    Suddenly, he also felt a convulsion in the corner of his mouth.


    After finding the stubble of the ghost assassin group, this just stopped for a few days. Ye Fei then went to find the stubble of Longwen python.


    He really admired this feat.


    "It seems that compared with Ye Fei, he is still old, without his courage!"


    Noah even thought of it in his mind.


    For the feelings of the jackals and mercenaries in the camp, ye Fei has no idea.


    Otherwise, he will cry out injustice.


    After all, if it was not for the sake of the flower elves, he would not disturb the dragon snake.


    After he broke away from the fight with the dragon pattern python, he caught up with the ice emperor and the flower fairy after a meal.


    Seeing ye Fei catch up, the two elves are especially happy. In particular, the flower spirit, at this moment, is showing unprecedented excitement.


    "Haw..."


    Like a treasure offering, the ice emperor took out the divine flower from his back and handed it to Ye Fei.


    Although he had a good relationship with the flower fairy, he also knew that even if he wanted to give the flower to the flower fairy, he had to ask Ye Fei''s permission first.


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei smiles gently.


    Then he took the little flower in the ice emperor''s hand, gently stroked his head and said with praise: "well done!"Although in the end, the ice emperor is indeed lost the chain, need to be under the cover of Ye Fei, this just whole body and retreat.


    But if there was no ice emperor, ye Fei could not have picked this divine flower so easily, which is also a fact.


    Therefore, at present, ye Fei is not stingy to praise the king of ice.


    After praising the ice emperor here, ye Fei turns his head and hands the little flower to him in the expectant eyes of the flower spirit.


    Here you are


    Ye Fei chuckles.


    For him, it was the first time that the flower elves showed such a strong desire for something. Fortunately, he did not disgrace his life, and finally took this little flower to me.


    "Haw..."


    The whole body trembles to take over the divine floret, at the moment the flower elf that small face, also full of excitement.


    Then he took the floret and swallowed it directly under the surprised eyes of Ye Fei.


    Suddenly, a burst of bright god awn, shining from his body.


    "Haw..."


    With his mouth gently call, his head, is also out of a pure incomparable small flower.


    "This is..."


    At the moment, ye Fei did not conceal his astonishment in his heart at all, "is this evolution? And this is the little flower just now

 Chapter 618

    Just for a moment, he recognized the changes on the body of the flower spirit.


    From some ancient books, ye Fei knows.


    All the elves are not the same.


    As creatures loved by heaven and earth, they also have the ability to evolve.


    Although we don''t know what kind of ability the flower fairy will have after evolution, it is certain that this evolution will have infinite benefits for it.


    "I didn''t expect that this little flower would make the flower spirit evolve. No wonder he was so eager to get the little flower


    Ye Fei touched his chin and thought in a funny way, "maybe we can''t call him the flower fairy any more. After this evolution, his ability will be greatly improved. Then, call him the emperor of flowers, and make a pair with the king of ice


    Ye Fei even thought of it with some teasing in his heart.


    Seeing the evolution of flower elves, after experiencing the initial shock, ye Fei''s heart is also filled with bursts of joy.


    Bursts of light shining, only see the flower fairy closed his eyes, as if in the baptism, opened his hands.


    At the moment, it does not have any law fluctuation, but it is so ethereal, floating in the void, full of golden light, a fragrance from its body, sent out.


    Suddenly, it "Shua" to open his eyes, suddenly, there is a startling look from his eyes.


    "Evolution done?"


    Ye Fei looks at the flower fairy, some dumb think.


    But it didn''t turn out to be what he thought.


    After the flower fairy opened his eyes, the whole body of golden light did not disperse.


    I saw him "whew" to a sound, with the whole body bright light, was directly into Ye Fei''s Dantian.


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    He knew that he was wrong.


    Yes, for every spirit, his body is the power of pure elements.


    Since we want to evolve, how can we accomplish it so easily.


    "Maybe, he will sleep like the ice emperor for a period of time?"


    Ye Fei was so suspicious in his heart.


    But Rao was so, and there was no disappointment in his eyes.


    Ye Fei understood the truth of "thick and thin hair".


    The longer the flower spirit sleeps, the more powerful it will be to wake up in the future.


    Moreover, even if the flower spirit does not fall into a deep sleep, he will also have a headache about how to deal with him.


    You know, ye Fei just carries the ice emperor, this one spirit, has already made jackals and wolves feel hot in their eyes.


    If there is a plant spirit beside him, it will not lead to any trouble!


    Is it not because of this that ye Fei left the most part of the Jackal mercenary regiment and chose a man to fight with the dragon pattern Python?


    But at present, the flower fairy sleeps soundly, actually helped him to solve this difficult problem completely.


    "It''s good, and it saves me a headache..."


    Ye Fei said to himself.


    "Now that he has helped the flower fairy find the divine flower, he has helped him evolve. In this way, this trip is also the completion of the task. Then, it''s time to meet Noah and them


    In my heart, ye Fei just pondered for a while, then he waved and called for the king of ice. Then the two of them walked on the road of coming together


    In fact, in Ye Fei''s heart, there was a moment of hesitation, whether to let the ice emperor, also continue to sleep in his own Dantian.


    But the thought lasted only a short time and was rejected by him shaking his head.


    He knew that the current ice emperor looked very excited, and his heart would not like to continue sleeping.


    If you open your mouth, ice emperor will be obedient and continue to sleep.


    In this way, for ye Fei, it is really convenient, can avoid a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    But for the ice emperor, it is too cruel.


    Therefore, ye Fei did not choose to do so in the end.


    "Haw..."


    After solving the dragon pattern python, there is no threat from any enemy. The ice emperor is also very happy, and his mouth is constantly excited to shout.


    See ice emperor this appearance, ye Fei''s heart, also like very much.


    He and the ice emperor came from the earth together.


    In this alien time and space, they are destined to live together.


    Therefore, in their eyes, each other is extremely important existence.


    "Please, please! Anyway, all the way over, I Ye Fei has no experience. So what is the fear? "


    Ye Fei looks at the ice emperor, with a faint smile on his cheek. He thinks of it lightly in his heart, and then goes on his way.


    After a long time, ye Fei also returned to the camp of the Jackal mercenary regiment.However, what makes Ye Fei feel a little strange is that he finds that people look at him in a strange way.


    It''s like he went to the zoo in his previous life and saw a lion. He wanted to touch it, but he was afraid.


    These are two extremely contradictory senses, but at this moment, they are well expressed in the faces of the pack of jackals and mercenaries.


    "Can''t I have flowers on my face?"


    Ye Fei turns his head and looks at the ice emperor, some self mockery ground says.


    "Haw..."


    Then he shook his head and shook his head.


    "That''s strange. It''s only half a day since I went out to come back. How can everyone become like this. What happened that I didn''t know? "


    Ye Fei scratched his head and said so.


    Ice emperor has a kind of learning, also scratched his head, small face, also full of doubts.


    "No matter, go to ask Noah and you''ll find out..."


    Finally, ye Fei, who did not know why, shrugged helplessly.


    Then he released his consciousness, sensed Noah''s breath, took a direction, and went straight.


    At the moment of Ye Fei''s departure, the mercenaries scattered in twos and threes gathered together.


    "It''s Ye Fei. After the battle with the dragon snake, he didn''t have any scars. We can only keep up with this cultivation. "


    Said one of the Jackal mercenaries.


    He served as a scout in the Jackal mercenary Corps. Therefore, his divine sense was extremely keen, and he felt that ye Fei was not damaged.


    "Yes! From his body, I can still feel the residual breath of the dragon snake


    Another mercenary quickly interface.


    I saw him covering his chest, still seemed to be afraid to say.


    "That''s right, I feel it too..."


    "Ye Fei is so tough that he can compete with the boa. I don''t know if he killed the animal in the end."


    "I think we should solve him, otherwise ye Fei can retreat so easily?"


    With these two people taking the lead to speak, others immediately like sparrows, to discuss.


    For the scene behind, ye Fei naturally did not know.


    Now he has come to Noah.


    "Ye Fei?"


    Noah touched his chin and exclaimed, full of playfulness.


    Seeing Noah''s appearance, ye Fei''s hair suddenly rises.


    "Don''t look at me like that "


    Ye Fei frowned and said," or I can''t stand it! "


    After a pause, he continued, "it''s not just you. I''ve come all the way. All the people look at me with this kind of eyes. What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing Ye Fei''s question, Noah looked at Ye Fei and said, "what good things have you done yourself and asked me what happened?"


    "What did I do?"


    Ye Fei scratched his head, a pair of puzzled meaning.


    "Lying trough, you still pretend to be confused with me!"


    Noah put his right hand on his forehead and said, "well, I ask you, you have to leave us and act alone. It must be because there is some secret hiding from us?"


    Hearing Noah''s words, ye Fei was embarrassed. His face was also a rare red.


    The reason why he left before is naturally because of the urging of the flower fairy.


    For the existence of the flower fairy, ye Fei is also intentionally, to hide them.


    Therefore, he did not leave a word of explanation, just said "wait for me" and went alone into the frozen forest, looking for natural materials and treasures.


    "Yes


    Nevertheless, since Noah asked, he did not hide his mind. After all, after all, after all, the relationship between them was different from the past. So ye Fei thought about it and nodded.


    See ye Fei admit, Noah immediately revealed a pair of "really so" look.


    But soon, his face, and close to Ye Fei.


    His eyes narrowed into a slit, and then his face greedily looked at Ye Fei and said, "what heavenly material and treasure have you obtained?"


    "Tiancai Dibao?"


    Ye Fei is really puzzled, revealing a pair of puzzled meaning.


    "Put on, you''ll keep on pretending!"


    Noah nodded and said with disdain, "this kind of thing can be understood when you think about it. You can''t be stingy to this extent when I say ye Fei."


    "I''m mean?"


    Hearing Noah say so, ye Fei is confused.


    "Hum, since you refuse to admit it, let me tear up your mask of hypocrisy. I ask you, is it because of you that the whistling sound of the boa constrictor just nowNoah narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Fei.


    At this time, how can ye Fei not understand his meaning.


    Shaking his head and smiling bitterly, ye Fei said, "things are not what you imagine..."


    "Not what I thought it would be?"


    Noah repeated, and then said, "it seems that you are really ungrateful, and you are going to continue to conceal it. I said, I will not let you divide me, why do you have to hide? If you don''t have a dispute with the dragon snake because of the natural material and the treasure, is there any other better explanation? You say, I''ll listen to it. Is that all right? "


    Hearing Noah''s words, ye Fei immediately laughed bitterly.


    To tell you the truth, he had a conflict with the Dragon Python because of a small flower.


    Although we can''t recognize the name of Xiaohua, it can be regarded as Tiancai Dibao only from its appearance.


    But it''s not what Noah thought.

 Chapter 619

    This spirit flower is what the flower spirit needs for evolution, and has nothing to do with him.


    So he knew that Noah had misunderstood himself.


    But the problem is that he can''t tell Noah about the existence of the flower fairy.


    This makes Ye Fei feel headache.


    After a long silence, he could only nod his head and admit: "I left the team because I felt the breath of Tiancai Dibao..."


    Hearing Ye Fei''s admission, Noah''s eyes lit up, and then asked eagerly, "what is it?"


    He knew that what could be taken care of by the dragon snake must be unusual.


    However, to his disappointment, ye Fei shook his head, and then said helplessly, "it doesn''t matter what it is."


    "Why doesn''t it matter?"


    Noah is in a hurry, then reaches out his hands and shakes Ye Fei.


    "Because, I didn''t get him, and I was taken away by Longwen Python..."


    Ye Fei coughed twice, and then gave Noah a silent answer.


    Seeing Noah''s appearance, ye Fei''s face is red.


    But he knew that he was a white lie, to let Noah avoid trouble.


    Therefore, soon, ye Fei looks as usual.


    "Since I have already lied, I''m lucky to go all the way to the dark."


    Ye Fei thought of this in his heart, then opened his mouth and continued to say: "it is because of this that I feel ashamed, so I want to hide you..."


    As soon as ye Fei''s voice fell, Noah over there immediately laughed.


    "So it is. I said, in our present relationship, are you worried that I covet your baby? It''s me who is the gentleman with the heart of a villain! But I don''t want to fly


    After laughing, Noah complained.


    His expression was slightly wrinkled and his words were slightly sour and said: "why don''t you take me with you when you go? If we join hands, we will surely be able to defeat the dragon pattern Python!"


    Hearing Noah say so, ye Fei is also greatly ashamed.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I was in such a hurry. Next time, if there''s such a thing, I''ll take you with me! "


    "Well, that''s right."


    Noah patted Ye Fei on the shoulder and said in a big brother''s voice.


    "Forget it, I don''t worry about you. I know you are in a hurry, so don''t delay and let''s go!"


    Noah''s words, let Ye Fei heart suddenly a pine.


    But soon, Noah''s rough laughter resounded in Ye Fei''s ear again: "ha ha ha ha, I didn''t say you, ye Fei, you are too bad, even the animals can''t beat..."


    Hearing this, the leaf flies immediately corner of the mouth a draw, the forehead is full of black line.


    But soon he was relieved.


    After a period of contact, he knew that Noah''s nature was like this. Although he laughed, he didn''t mean anything else.


    What''s more, it''s just that I''m wrong. I''ll hide them first.


    Therefore, to the end, although helpless, but ye Fei just gently shook his head, did not say anything.


    "Departure!"


    Soon, the signal of departure spread throughout the whole camp of the Jackal mercenary regiment.


    Since ye Fei came back, we naturally guessed the result.


    So long ago, they packed up their luggage and waited for the order.


    Therefore, when the order was really given, no one delayed. All of them packed up their bags and appeared directly in front of Noah.


    Today, this area is already outside the frozen forest, so they can walk out of the dead forest in one day or so.


    Therefore, as long as we think of this, the hearts of the jackals and mercenaries can not stop sighing.


    Although this forest, they have been traveling many times.


    But different from before, this period of time, they really experienced too much.


    First, many brothers were killed by the ghost assassin group, and then ye Fei led them back to revenge.


    All this, to them, is like a dream, which they have never experienced before.


    Now, it''s all over.


    During the three-day trip, their leader, Noah, also told them about the destruction of the last ghost dark Assassin regiment.


    It''s not that he wants to hide the fact that Mo sang escaped, but that he knows that his brothers are so affectionate that he doesn''t want them to live in hatred in the future.


    As for these bad things, it would be better for him, the commander, to undertake all these bad things!


    Therefore, except Noah and ye Fei, no third person knew the news.


    From this, seeing that he was about to walk out of the frozen forest, all the people present felt a burst of relief."Go


    Noah gave the order with a big wave of his hand.


    "Yes, chief!"


    The jackals and the mercenaries should drink one after another, take up the package and set off.


    But at this time, the earth had a violent tremor


    "This is..."


    Feeling the intense tremor from the ground, ye Fei also instantly frowned.


    Now, out of the frozen forest, he does not want to have any accidents, delay time.


    At the moment, not only he felt the tremor, but also many members of the Jackal mercenary Corps.


    "What is this? Is there another wave of animals coming?"


    People began to suspect, but no one showed fear.


    Because they know that ye Fei is still in their jackal mercenary regiment.


    This is a fierce man who dares to fight with the dragon pattern python.


    Therefore, feeling this tremor, they all look in the direction of Ye Fei.


    See this scene, ye Fei is a Leng at first, then can''t help but smile bitterly.


    Through what Noah just said, he also understood why they looked at themselves with strange eyes as soon as they set foot on the camp of the Jackal mercenaries.


    Originally, he also said that something happened that he didn''t know, but now he knows it. Because they heard the howling sound of the boa constrictor, they thought that they dared to move on the tiger''s head.


    This just looks at oneself with awe and fear.


    Now, feeling the change, they naturally looked at themselves, but they did not look at their leader Noah.


    He knew that it was not because he was more powerful than Noah, but because they wanted to be the first one to block the knife.


    That''s right. It''s a knife block.


    "Lying in a trough, an outsider is an outsider. Even if the same person is sad, when there is danger, he is the first to think about himself and let himself go out to block the knife. His mother''s is just like Noah''s


    Ye Fei heart abdominal Fei Road, and then look to Noah.


    Obviously, Noah was clear about his subordinates'' thoughts as the leader of the group.


    From this, he also toward Ye Fei "hey hey" after a smile, said: "it''s not our belly black, but capable people work a lot. You ye Fei is a fierce man who dares to take food from the snake''s mouth. If there is any danger, you will be the first one to go on! "


    Noah''s face grew more and more solemn and just.


    "I''ve done more for your sister!"


    Hearing Noah''s words and looking at his appearance, ye feidang even wanted to spit on his face, and then burst out a rude sentence, but after thinking about it, he still tolerated.


    At present, the situation is not clear, we should wait and see clearly.


    With this in mind, he released his great divine consciousness.


    At this moment, he saw clearly the source of the change.


    "Hoo..."


    As a result, he also breathed gently and relaxed.


    "Mercenary..."


    He shook his head and said to Noah, "it''s not a herd. Don''t be so nervous."


    He thought it was some fierce beast that attacked him, which led to such a big disturbance.


    But now he wanted to come, but he felt a little funny.


    "Is it because of these experiences over the past few days that I''ve been so nervous that I''ve got a lot of trouble?"


    He mocked himself in his heart.


    He knew that at present, he and the jackals and mercenaries were at the outer edge of the frozen forest.


    It doesn''t take long to get out of this area.


    However, animal tides only occur in the middle and the deepest part of the frozen forest, and never occur in the periphery.


    Therefore, ye Fei, who came back to God, was also amused by his own ideas.


    At the moment, after seeing clearly the source of the tremor through his divine consciousness, he was also greatly relieved.


    Not only he, but also all the jackals and mercenaries who had taken up arms and were ready to fight, also relaxed.


    However, although they relaxed, they did not put down their weapons.


    For those who adventure in the frozen forest all year round, they naturally know that in this forest, the animal tide caused by Warcraft is the most dangerous thing.


    And the second danger is that these mercenaries who are in the same trade.


    For every mercenary, they are always wandering between life and death. Therefore, their temper is also extremely impatient. Therefore, there are quite a lot of conflicts between the mercenaries and the soldiers. They often fight each other out of one word.


    Naturally, there are many reasons for mercenaries to start their operations, but the most common one is the conflict of interest.


    Killing people and stealing goods is not a strange word for every mercenary.


    Because of the interests, mercenaries often die in the frozen forest.The Jackal mercenary had been ransacked by a mercenary regiment.


    Fortunately, the number of their jackals and mercenaries, and Noah''s strength, were indeed powerful, so they survived.


    Therefore, with the previous lesson, seeing these fellow mercenaries again at the moment, the hearts of the jackals and wolves mercenaries are all on guard, and they are ready to take action at any time.


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei also shook his head secretly.


    From these days of contact, he knew that, on the surface, the Jackal mercenary regiment led by Noah looked like a scoundrel. But in fact, one by one they are extremely lecture like.


    Therefore, they are certainly not doing this kind of despicable thing.


    But if they don''t do it, it doesn''t mean that others won''t attack them.


    "It seems that the profession of mercenaries is no different from that of bandits."


    He sighed in his heart.


    At this time, standing beside him, Noah, seeing ye Fei''s appearance, reached out and patted him on the shoulder. Then he said coldly, "it''s cruel, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 620

    Ye Fei didn''t deny it and nodded directly.


    Seeing ye Fei so frank, Noah laughed and said, "no way, the mercenary world is so cruel. In fact, it is not only the mercenary, but also the whole Xiuzhen world? The weak eat the weak, just like before, if we were not defeated by the ghost Assassins'' regiment, then we would be the ones with different heads now! "


    Noah''s words, immediately let Ye Fei a Leng, and then not from the ground, his heart is also rising a sigh of meaning.


    "Yes, I can only see in front of my eyes. How can the whole Xiuzhen world not be like this? As like as two peas, he killed the ghosts and assassins, and then took his exotic treasure. Is he doing exactly the same thing as these mercenaries?


    Ye Fei thought of it in his heart, and then shook his head.


    Even so, there was no regret in his heart.


    After all, his original relationship with the ghost assassination regiment has never died.


    If you don''t, you will die yourself.


    No one would be so noble as to choose obedience in the face of death.


    It was he who resisted, and he and Noah survived.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei looks at Noah with grateful eyes.


    He knew that Noah deliberately put forward this stubble in order to wake himself up. He was afraid that he would be pitied and hesitated in the future, but he would suffer a loss.


    "Misfortune starts with a small wall, and always goes with you with a hidden arrow! I understand that


    Ye Fei grinned and said such a witty remark.


    This sentence is not his original, but from a previous life on the earth of a mutual born master''s oil work. However, in this situation, it is particularly appropriate to use this sentence. Therefore, ye Fei said it directly without thinking about it.


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, Noah was stunned.


    "Misfortune starts with a small wall, but it never goes together with a hidden arrow?"


    He repeated Ye Fei''s words in a low voice, and then laughed again.


    "Well, it seems that I''m a little more thoughtful. You think better than me..."


    Noah said.


    In fact, ye Fei is right. It is because he sees Ye Fei is still young and worried that he does not have enough experience, so he is kind enough to remind him.


    After all, the relationship between him and ye Fei is different from before.


    Since the common suffering is sad, it is natural that he is the good brother of life and death.


    Moreover, after these days of contact, he through observation, he is aware that ye Fei''s shoulder, carrying a great burden.


    But ye Fei didn''t say, and he didn''t ask.


    He knows that everyone has his own secret in his heart, and ye Fei is no exception.


    Therefore, he will use the opportunity of the current change to say this to Ye Fei, for fear that he will suffer losses in the future.


    "It may be that I''ve been worrying too much."


    Noah secretly scolded himself in his heart, "Ye Fei''s strength is much stronger than himself. How can he easily suffer losses? He is really worried about eating radish first."


    After shaking his head, he no longer spoke, but waited attentively for the arrival of the mercenary.


    The hooves of foreign animals rumble and bring dust, like a hurricane, sweeping the earth.


    Seeing this scene, all the jackals and mercenaries scolded in secret.


    "It''s a group of people who don''t know how to live or die. They are adventuring in the forest with their mounts! Later, all of them will be taken by the animal tide for dinner, and they will not even have any dregs left. "


    Although the jackals and mercenaries were swearing, ye Fei could hear clearly that it was not a vicious curse, but a sour taste in his words.


    Just a little meditation, ye Fei will understand, this is envy.


    "Ha ha..."


    Then he looked at Ye Nuoya and laughed vaguely.


    Not only he, but also many of the jackals and mercenaries looked at Noah with expectation in their eyes.


    Noah was still in a daze when he saw this, and then his face turned red.


    "What are you looking at? What are you looking at?"


    He yelled at the crowd with his rough voice: "it''s very simple to want to ride. There''s no other thing in the frozen forest, which is more than Warcraft! You can tame it with your own skill


    Now Noah''s face is like a ripe apple. As the leader of the group, he must know the meaning that people look at him.


    "Don''t I want a ride?"


    However, Noah''s mouth was murmuring in a soft voice, "you are not housekeeper, you do not know that oil, salt and rice are expensive!"


    He sighed in his heart, weapons, armor, wound medicine, which one does not need money?


    And the monthly allowance of brothers. These expenses alone will make the financial situation of the Jackal mercenary regiment fall short. Where can they have spare money to get any mounts?


    Therefore, he could only pretend to turn a blind eye to the expectant eyes of these old brothers.


    "Boom..."The dust is flying.


    But in the blink of an eye, the mercenaries in the distance came to all the Jackal mercenaries


    Be on guard


    Noah yelled, giving his orders.


    In fact, he didn''t need to say much. The Jackal mercenary group had already begun to take precautions against it. They were not just mercenaries, and knew the fierce relationship among them.


    If this group of mercenaries just happened to pass by, but if it wasn''t, there would be a hard war.


    In this way, people began to pray that each other belongs to the former.


    At present, although they feel confident about ye Fei''s strength. However, after several days of continuous fighting, they were already extremely tired. Therefore, it would be better if they could avoid the war.


    "Ouch!"


    With the roar of an unknown beast, all the mercenaries on the opposite side all stopped together.


    "Dada Da..."


    A mercenary on the opposite side trotted over and yelled, "our longhuang mercenary regiment, I don''t know the brother is in front of us..."


    Obviously, it''s like a soldier standing in front of you.


    "Jackal mercenary regiment!"


    At this time, as the leader of the group, Noah naturally needs to come forward.


    I saw that he also roared at each other in the same loud voice.


    As he yelled, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It seems that this battle can be avoided? "


    seeing Noah''s appearance, ye Fei''s heart moved, and then Noah said.


    "Yes


    Noah nodded and said, "you may not know, but no one in the frozen forest does not know the name of longhuang. They are powerful, but they never engage in bullying. Therefore, in this frozen forest, they also have an excellent reputation. So they should not and have no reason to start at us! "


    Hearing what Noah said, ye Fei understood immediately.


    However, after Noah had finished his name, he suddenly saw some people riding strange animals in the longhuang mercenary regiment, and rushed towards them.


    "Well, what''s going on? Are you going to do something to us? "


    Noah did not understand. In his opinion, longhuang mercenaries had no reason to fight with them. Now, some of them want to rush in.


    In fact, the frozen forest is not big, so it''s normal to encounter a few mercenaries when taking risks.


    However, due to mutual protection, except for those good mercenary regiments, most people just report their names and then go their own ways.


    However, such a situation is rare.


    "Light up your weapons and prepare to meet the enemy!"


    At present, we can''t make out the intention of the other party. In case of emergency, Noah can only remind his subordinates to prepare for the war.


    "Damn it, why do you come to the door every time and make mistakes again and again? This is the third time


    Noah thought bitterly.


    For the first time, they directly escorted Ye Fei and Douglas''s text to the exit of the frozen forest, but they met the double attack of the ghost assassin group and the silver moon demon wolf. Finally, he was forced to return to the frozen forest.


    The second time, when they were dejected and ready to walk out of the frozen forest, ye Fei went back to find them, and then went to seek revenge on the ghost assassin group.


    Now, this is the third time.


    At the same time, Noah is worried. It''s too much trouble for him.


    He had heard of the name of the longhuang mercenary regiment in the frozen forest.


    According to legend, longhuang mercenary regiment has more than 200 meters of mercenaries. And these mercenaries are still very powerful.


    Noah was quite disdainful of the gossip.


    Now, he has seen it with his own eyes, but he has to admit that perhaps more than 200 people have exaggerated it, but the situation of the other side is far better than his own.


    "If there''s a real conflict, I''m afraid it''s your side that''s going to suffer a lot."


    Noah frowned. In the hands of the ghost assassin group, he had killed twelve brothers. However, he cherished them so much that he did not want to let any of them leave him.


    Therefore, as long as he thought of these, he was very upset.


    However, to his surprise, after seeing all the jackals and mercenaries showing their weapons.


    However, some of the longhuang mercenaries on the opposite side cried out.


    "Don''t do it, my own man..."


    "My own people?"


    Hearing this, Noah couldn''t help but stare into his eyes, which made him feel confused.


    "How can it be yourself? Is your sister married to the head of the longhuang mercenary regiment? "


    Surprised, Noah also grabbed one of his subordinates and asked jokingly.As a mercenary, although he is a monk, he is all a rough man.


    They have long been familiar with these vulgar jokes.


    On the contrary, in the face of Noah''s inquiry, the mercenary even looked extremely serious and replied, "no, you ask the skinny monkey?"


    "Oh, that''s strange. Be careful of cheating, or be prepared. Brothers, don''t withdraw your weapons. Look at the situation again. "


    Roared Noah.


    "Yes, chief..."


    Ye Fei sees all the reactions of the Jackal mercenary regiment. As for the relationship between the mercenaries, which seemed strange to him, he had already seen nothing strange.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be so nervous!"


    Ye Fei coughed twice and cleared his throat.


    "What do you mean?"


    Hearing Ye Fei say so, suddenly, Noah frowned. At present, the longhuang mercenary regiment is approaching, and everyone is extremely nervous. But ye Fei and they sing against each other, let them not be nervous.

 Chapter 621

    All of a sudden, not only Noah, but all of them looked at Ye Fei with puzzled eyes.


    "Because I know those two people Hey, hey... "


    Ye Fei scratched his head, and then said with embarrassment.


    "What, you know, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Noah, when he had made up his mind, asked in a murderous voice.


    "You didn''t ask me earlier."


    Ye Fei is aggrieved, shrugged and said helplessly.


    Seeing Noah still angry, he quickly continued to explain: "in fact, those two people are his guards."


    Ye Fei mouth a lo, and then pointed to small Zhengtai road.


    If we talk about divine consciousness, Xiao Zhengtai naturally can''t compare with Ye Fei.


    Therefore, ye Fei saw his two guards, but he did not.


    Seeing ye Fei say so, he is stunned at first, and then he can''t help but pick up all the mercenaries and gather them to the front of the crowd and begin to look out.


    "It''s really Hai Lao they!"


    Xiao Zhengtai suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    Seeing this scene, all the people of the Jackal and wolf mercenary regiment immediately felt relieved.


    Since he is the escort of little Zhengtai, he is his employer.


    In this way, do not need to go out of the frozen forest, as long as small Zhengtai to each other, they are also completed the task?


    In this way, Noah also changed his anger, instead, he urged his subordinates to put down their weapons with a smile.


    "Oh, I''m so disappointed that I didn''t recognize you at the first sight..."


    At the moment, ye Fei has fully realized what it means to "talk to people and talk to ghosts".


    Noah said with a smile to all of the longhuang mercenary regiment. It looks like he just wanted to face the blade of a man, not him.


    However, the sea old two people actually did not have the spare time to pay attention to him, but walked straight to Ye Fei''s body.


    After bowing slightly and giving a gift, the two men of the sea also called out respectfully: "brother ye..."


    "Yes


    Ye Fei nodded his head. Although he and xiaozhengtai had made great progress at present, he did not put up his airs at this point.


    "I don''t know if my young master is with you?"


    Then he asked.


    The reason why he just let the longhuang mercenary group close to the Jackal mercenary group was that he sensed the breath of Ye Fei, so he rushed here in a hurry.


    "Well, that''s it


    Ye Fei is the same as the first one, and says with a long mouth.


    Originally, the sea old two people are also worried about little Zhengtai and ye Fei''s separation, but at this moment, seeing ye Fei''s appearance, is also a moment of great joy.


    Along the direction of Ye Fei''s mouth, the two men immediately saw little Zhengtai.


    "Little Lord!"


    Regardless of Ye Fei, the sea old two people straight toward small Zhengtai.


    Before that, their mood was rather heavy.


    According to the original plan, it only takes half a day for Xiao Zhengtai and ye Fei to enter the frozen forest. Now, it has been more than a month in the past.


    How does this keep them from worrying?


    You know, in this month, he didn''t have any news about Xiao Zhengtai.


    And now, see small Zhengtai peace, the big stone in their heart, is also an instant landing.


    "Little Lord, are you ok?"


    Hai Lao was very excited.


    After as long as a month, to see his own little master, he was in a complex mood.


    "Well, it''s OK. What can you do with Ye Fei? It''s just a little trouble. It doesn''t matter if I go back to the family easily


    Xiao Zhengtai''s words were relaxed, but did not reveal the details of being pursued by the ghost assassin group.


    Who is he always in the sea?


    He is the intimate servant of little Zhengtai.


    Hearing that little Zhengtai said to go home, he immediately understood the hidden meaning.


    "Little Lord, did he trip you up?"


    At the moment, Hai Lao''s face was black and blue, and his expression was full of anger.


    He knew that the Douglas family was no longer in the family, and it was not a monolithic one.


    Many people don''t say it on the face of it, but they show great interest in the position of the householder.


    In his own little Lord, when the delay does not return, his heart, also flash a lot of conjectures.


    He always thought that his little master was invaded by Warcraft, so he delayed the return time.


    However, he did not expect that it was his family members who made the trip.


    "Are those people too bold? It''s your hand? "


    Hai Lao''s words were still respectful, but there was a little more sullen in his words.


    Of course, this anger is not aimed at little Zhengtai, but at those in the family who are harboring evil intentions."It seems that the family has become a serious disease. There are a lot of moths in it. We need a big rectification. Otherwise, even if we are given more time to recuperate, we will not be able to reproduce the glory of our ancestors."


    Hai Lao seems to be talking to himself.


    And then his eyes are also a flash of cold, at the moment, his heart, has made up his mind.


    This time, no matter how much the housekeeper cares about his family relationship, he has to deal with it with ruthlessness. Otherwise, indulgence will only make those who have bad intentions go further and further on the wrong road.


    This thought flashed in Hai Lao''s heart, and immediately made his face sink.


    But soon, his face is again blooming with a smile.


    After all, no matter what, his young master finally returned safely.


    Thinking of this, he also flies toward the leaf, arched his hand.


    He knew that with his own little master, ye Fei must have paid no less attention.


    He has followed his young master for many years. Naturally, he is very clear. He is dandy and willful. In a word, everyone has his own young master, but his own young master can''t do without it. He does have those problems that are not found in other young masters.


    It was also a headache for little Zhengtai''s father, the head of the Douglas family.


    But helpless very, let them how to preach, little Zhengtai just can''t change.


    Until the end of the day, they all gave up.


    Anyway, it''s just such a precious son. Let''s go with him


    It is with this idea of breaking photons that xiaozhengtai is overindulged, which forms a dandy character.


    See the sea old that grateful eyes, ye Fei immediately also gently smile, do not care.


    In fact, in the past month, ye Fei has also gained a lot.


    For example, the magic stove of exotic treasures, and the divine florets that promote the evolution of flower spirits.


    But none of this was known to little Zhengtai and Noah.


    It is not that he is worried that little Zhengtai and Noah will covet their own things, but ye Fei thinks that even if he tells them these things, it will not do them any good, but will bring them unnecessary trouble.


    Today, the wolf mercenary and the longhuang mercenary regiment join together, and the combat power formed by the two forces cannot be underestimated.


    It''s enough to get rid of the whole forest.


    Therefore, in this case, they are also full fire, full speed up, no more reservation.


    Therefore, it was expected to take a day to form, but in half a day, it has already reached.


    "Hoo..."


    Just out of the frozen forest, ye Fei is also severely relieved.


    Here, that is, the sky is high and the birds are flying. No one dares to provoke them like the ghost assassination regiment.


    After all, with little Zhengtai as a shield, they should weigh the weight of the Douglas family before they start.


    Originally, by this time, Noah and their mission were completed.


    Therefore, they also found Hai Lao and begged for revenge.


    When he saw his little master come back safe and sound, he was obviously in a good mood, and then he paid the money very happily.


    This naturally caused the great dissatisfaction of little Zhengtai.


    It''s not that they pay such a high reward to Noah, but that Yu Hai has hidden so much money from her. When she was in zhenlingge, she didn''t take it out. Instead, she had to ask Ye Fei to borrow money, and then put herself in a passive position, which was restricted by Ye Fei everywhere.


    For this point, Hai Lao just scratched his head, and then he said with a smile, "it''s all the orders of the master. I dare not refuse."


    Hearing the reason of Hai Lao, Xiao Zhengtai''s temper, which was supposed to break out, immediately became depressed.


    Dudu mouth, he did not attack in the end.


    It can be seen that no matter how playful little Zhengtai is, he is still very afraid of his father.


    However, his this piece of advice, fall in Ye Fei''s eyes, it can really be more disdain, how much disdain.


    Even a fool can hear that, Hai Lao''s words are extremely perfunctory, in the final analysis, they cheat children.


    And xiaozhengtai was the child, so he believed it.


    Although for some disdain sea old words, but in the end, ye Fei also did not expose him.


    He knew that little Zhengtai was very important to the Douglas family, who was the direct successor of their family.


    Hai Lao''s practice, I''m afraid, is also cultivating some qualities of xiaozhengtai in disguise.


    Therefore, if you want him to expose, it is a dog with a mouse to meddle in his business.


    He Ye Fei is not a dog, so in the end, he just watched.


    And Noah, after getting his due reward, from his smiling face, you can see that he is also extremely satisfied.Then he waved his hand and said goodbye to Ye Fei.


    For him, since he has arrived here, his task has been completed, and there is no reason to stay.


    Therefore, he also came to Ye Fei''s face and stopped talking. He just opened his mouth, but did not spit out a word.


    To tell the truth, for ye Fei, his heart is also quite complicated.


    If we want to start from the beginning, he and ye Fei are just pure employers and mercenaries. But in the contact, he found that ye Fei is as open-minded as he is. He doesn''t play tricks. He is a friend worth making.


    Later, in order to cover Ye Fei''s escape, he also killed his twelve brothers. Noah can honestly say that at that time, his heart was still mixed with a little hatred for ye Fei.


    After all, ye Fei was just an employer at that time, far less important than his twelve brothers.

 Chapter 622

    But soon, ye Fei takes revenge again.


    In the meantime, he saved his life.


    Without Ye Fei, Noah knew that he would have died in the hands of mosan.


    It is also with this experience, in Noah''s heart, ye Fei has been regarded as a brother, the kind of real brother who can depend on life and death.


    Now, he knows, ye Fei can''t stay here, he has a higher and broader stage, waiting for him to wander.


    Therefore, at present, they must say "treasure" to each other. Goodbye in the future means that they may not meet again in this lifetime.


    Thinking of this, Noah''s heart suddenly became heavy.


    Ye Fei understood Noah''s mood naturally.


    For ye Fei, his mood is not so?


    Looking up at the sky, ye Fei gently shook his head, and then said, "anyway, it''s late, and it''s no longer suitable for the journey. Why don''t we find a place to settle down and have another meal?"


    Ye Fei''s proposal naturally won the approval of all the people, especially little Zhengtai, who held up his hands and expressed his approval.


    For him, this month is all about sleeping out and eating, living a hard life that he has never experienced.


    Now, finally, out of the frozen forest, the first thing he has to do is eat a big meal!


    Without saying much, the Jackal mercenary regiment and all of them joined hands one after another, and then they marched towards a famous restaurant here.


    Bingfenglou, bingfenglou. Since you dare to have the same name as Bingfeng forest, it is naturally the largest restaurant here.


    In the past, people came and went in an endless stream.


    Today, however, it was cold and quiet, and no one came.


    The absence of guests does not mean that there will be no guests today.


    Although this is a bit awkward, it is true.


    Because previously, a sentry with a jackal mercenary signaled to the boss that they were going to take over the building today.


    To jackal mercenary regiment, the boss of icebound building is not strange naturally.


    He knew that the Jackal mercenary group was a mercenary who wandered in the frozen forest all the year round, and many of them were his regular customers.


    It''s just that it''s cooked, but business always has to be done.


    Although the strength of the Jackal mercenary regiment is not vulgar, in the eyes of the boss of the icebound building, it is still not able to be so rich and generous as to be able to package his restaurant in one breath.


    As you know, the ice covered building is the throat of the nearby traffic area, and the passenger flow is very large on weekdays. Therefore, the daily turnover is quite rich.


    Now, the jackals and mercenaries want to own their own restaurants? Isn''t that a joke?


    Since the day he opened the ice sealed building, no mercenary dared to boast that he had taken over the restaurant.


    But soon, in the boss''s scornful eyes, the Scouts of the Jackal mercenary regiment dropped a package.


    Wait until the owner of the frozen building, the moment it opens, immediately even eyes are straight.


    "My God, magic crystal, it''s all magic crystal!"


    The boss of the ice sealed building exclaimed in his heart with a burning red light.


    But soon, he calmed down again and thought in his heart, "this can''t be stolen by the jackals and mercenaries, is it?"


    The boss of the frozen building guessed suspiciously on his face.


    But soon, the desire for magic crystal overcame his conjecture.


    One contains the magic crystal, and the boss of the ice sealed building no longer thinks about the front and back, and directly collects the magic crystal.


    "Whatever he is, the money is given to me by the Jackal mercenary regiment. If there is an accident, we should also look for them!"


    In this way, the boss of Bingfeng building looks at the Scouts of jackals and mercenaries with different eyes.


    No longer as disdainful as before, instead, full of enthusiasm.


    After that, he began to clear the court and ordered his men to prepare dinner for the evening.


    It was not ye Fei who wrapped up the ice covered building, but xiaozhengtai, a wealthy young master.


    Treat dinner, this is a kind of aristocratic etiquette, so, Hai Lao also has no reason to stop small Zhengtai spending money.


    Not long after the order was placed by the Scouts of the Jackal mercenary regiment, ye Fei and Noah and his party arrived at the ice covered building.


    Among them, of course, I have not forgotten the ice moon on the dantai platform.


    Seeing ye Fei again, the heart of Dan Tai ice moon is naturally full of joy.


    If you want to say that in this month, the most worried little Zhengtai''s safety is the sea old two people. Then the most worried about ye Fei, it must be Dan Tai ice moon.


    But now around, there are too many people, so, also can''t give her a chance to get along with Ye Fei alone, tell her heart. Can''t help but let her some lost.


    But no matter what, see ye Fei safe return, her small face, or hang full of smile.


    "Wine, boss!"Just as soon as they arrived in the frozen restaurant, all the jackals and mercenaries began to cry out for wine and meat.


    For those of them who are always on the verge of life and death, a meal without wine and meat will feel uncomfortable.


    What''s more, there is a treat now, which is the answer to the sentence: "don''t eat for nothing, eat for nothing."


    Therefore, at the beginning of hearing that little Zhengtai was going to treat them, they decided to pay attention to open their stomachs to eat and drink.


    Anyway, in their eyes, xiaozhengtai is different from them. He is a rich young master who can''t be poor no matter how he eats or drinks.


    Therefore, they and little Zhengtai don''t know what is polite.


    "Come on, drink!"


    A group of big masters mixed together, of course, it is necessary to drink together.


    As early as in the frozen forest, Ye Fei knew that the mercenaries were all massive.


    Now that they have walked out of the frozen forest, they have no scruples and are beginning to drink as much as they can. Therefore, ye Fei also suddenly found that he seemed to underestimate their drinking capacity.


    However, everyone is very happy, he Ye Fei naturally can not drink enough, otherwise it will be a disappointment.


    Therefore, ye Fei is also willing to accompany the gentleman with his life.


    "Drink


    In the end, everyone was red and drunk.


    "Ye Fei, I admire you!"


    One of the mercenaries in the Jackal mercenary group, holding a glass of wine, came to Ye Fei''s and said with some indistinct words.


    However, for his words, ye Fei just smiles bitterly.


    Tonight, I don''t know how many mercenaries this is, and he said so.


    Although he knew that these mercenaries only used plain language to express their most intuitive ideas. But after listening to it more, he still felt some numbness in his scalp.


    After all, no matter who it is, it''s uncomfortable to hear others praise themselves all the time.


    Ye Fei''s appearance, falling in the eyes of Dan Tai bingyue, naturally makes her burst into laughter.


    Although at first, she didn''t know what happened in this month.


    But fortunately, in the subsequent description of the Jackal mercenary group, she finally found out how ye Fei came this month.


    As a result, her heart is not only cherish, but also admire


    Listening to all the jackals and mercenaries, ye Fei gives up the opportunity to walk out of the frozen forest and turns his head, leading them to fight with the ghost assassin group. The heart of Dan Tai bingyue is both heartache and admiration.


    Ye Fei at the moment, in her heart, is a hero image of saving the world.


    But at the same time, her heart is not sorry, why she was not at his side at that time?


    "Ah..."


    With a sigh, there was a sense of desolation on her face.


    But soon she fell into the world described by the pack of jackals and mercenaries.


    For Dan Tai ice moon''s mind, ye Fei understood, from the very beginning to understand.


    However, at this moment, he really has no place in his heart to accommodate Dan Tai ice moon.


    Moreover, after he rescued Yanyan and finished the trip, he would go to the battle of heaven position.


    The battle of heaven and position is a battle of genius in a region, not a joke.


    Although he Ye Fei, is for the first name.


    But the idea is beautiful, in fact, even his heart, also not sure.


    All he could do was try.


    Strive to fight hard to win the first place, and then let Li fulfill his promise to revive Wei Wei.


    Therefore, even though she knew that she was interested in him, how could she treat her ruthlessly.


    "It seems that it can''t be delayed. We must have a good chat with her sometime."


    A little meditation, ye Fei thought so in his heart.


    "Drink


    The banquet continued, and Noah, who had always been a heavy drinker, was very drunk.


    Holding a cup, holding Ye Fei''s shoulder, he keeps pouring wine to Ye Fei.


    This is thanks to Ye Fei''s wisdom and profound cultivation. He constantly uses his divine power to force wine. Otherwise, he will surely fall on this table.


    "Drink, ye Fei, I''ll respect you! Although I can''t do as well as you, you can''t match me in terms of the amount of wine! Look, I don''t drink today


    Noah was drunk and angry, but he kept shouting.


    Seeing the other side''s appearance, ye Fei couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Originally, he just wanted to have a simple dinner, but in the end, it turned into a drunkard party.


    "But it''s ok..."


    Ye Fei thought in his heart.


    "In this way, if we are drunk, we will not have such a strong sense of parting!"He said to himself, then raised his glass, touched it heavily with Noah''s glass, lifted his neck and drank it straight up.


    The banquet continued in such a warm atmosphere.


    Because there was no one else, so we all put it very open, pot by jar of wine, appeared on the table, and soon, it was drunk by all.


    "Come on, ye Fei. I''d like to propose a toast to you, too."


    A member of the Jackal mercenary regiment came to Ye Fei and clinked a cup with him.


    This is no longer known to be the cup Ye Fei drank. Even though he had the divine power to suppress it, he also felt that he couldn''t bear it and was drunk.


    But he didn''t.


    After all, the other side also means well. Besides, he has walked out of the frozen forest today, so he doesn''t need to worry about any danger. Therefore, he also opens his mind and body and has a great tendency to get drunk with others.


    However, at this time, the door of their box was "bang" and opened in all directions.

 Chapter 623

    "Yes?"


    Feeling this movement, the people who were still drinking wine stopped instantly.


    The original warm atmosphere, at this moment, is also static down.


    "What''s the matter, boss?"


    Noah asked in a loud voice, frowning.


    At present, they have taken over the whole building, which should not have been disturbed.


    But now, the door of their box was broken open with great force.


    Therefore, Noah''s face, also appeared a displeasure look.


    "What''s the matter? I used to tell you what kind of person, with such a great deal of hands, actually wrapped the whole ice block building, so it was your group of wolves and mercenaries. "Woodlouse?"


    All of a sudden, a voice was heard.


    This voice, sounds extremely arrogant, the words, is not to hide the slightest contempt for the Jackal mercenary regiment.


    "Who is this?"


    Ye Fei frowned. Everyone was very happy, but at the moment, someone came to disturb him. He would not be happy.


    "Long Fei!"


    But Noah recognized the owner of the voice.


    I saw that his face sank after he called out with gnashing teeth.


    Seeing ye Fei''s puzzled look, although Noah is angry at the moment, he still turns his head and explains to Ye Fei.


    "This Longfei is the head of the Longmei mercenary Corps."


    Said Noah in a deep voice.


    "Dragon Spirit mercenary regiment? They don''t seem to be in the right place with you? "


    The party is disturbed, ye Fei is also a look of displeasure.


    "Yes


    Hearing Ye Fei''s questions, Noah didn''t hide it. He began to explain Ye Fei clearly.


    It turns out that the Dragon Spirit mercenary regiment is also a mercenary who wanders in the frozen forest all the year round.


    Like the Jackal and the longhuang mercenary regiment, the Longmei mercenary regiment is well-known in this area.


    But what is different from them is that the Longmei mercenary regiment has not a good reputation, but a rather bad reputation.


    Killing people, robbing treasure and robbing spiritual materials by force are all bad things for the Longmei mercenaries.


    However, those who dare to be so rampant in this area are either powerful or have great backstage.


    The Longmei mercenary regiment belongs to the former.


    Longfei is a medium-sized God.


    Although the medium-sized gods are not high in the realm, they are an elusive realm for many mercenaries.


    Therefore, although many mercenaries understand it in their hearts, they dare to be angry and dare not speak. After suffering losses, they can only bite their teeth and swallow into their stomachs.


    And the Jackal mercenary regiment, once against them.


    At that time, they found a miraculous drug in the frozen forest.


    At this time, the Dragon Spirit mercenary regiment also happened to pass by.


    All of a sudden, they were greedy and wanted to use force to take this holy wood as their own.


    However, Noah, the eldest of the jackals and mercenaries, was also in the medium level of divine power. At last, he revealed his breath slightly, which frightened the other party.


    However, at that time, the two sides also had a bridge.


    After that, there was a little friction between the two mercenaries.


    Therefore, they can be said to have deep resentment.


    At present, the group of jackals and mercenaries has contracted this restaurant, but the other party has broken into the restaurant without fear. This is a naked slap in the face.


    "Boss, where''s the boss?"


    Noah asked in a deep voice, his face gloomy.


    For him, ye Fei and Xiao Zhengtai are present now, so he doesn''t want to be a disappointment, so he wants to call the boss and expel them.


    "Coming, coming..."


    At the moment of Noah''s voice falling, the figure of the boss of the ice sealed building also appeared in front of Ye Fei''s people.


    "You''d better give me an explanation! Obviously, I have already contracted the whole restaurant. Why do you let these people come here and spoil our interest? "


    Noah suppressed his voice and questioned the owner of the frozen building.


    But ye Fei and them can still hear the anger.


    "Explain? What explanation? "


    Icebound building boss, eyes flicker, the corner of his mouth, there is indescribable contempt, "I think you want to give me an explanation! You poor mercenaries, where did you get so many magic crystals to wrap up my whole restaurant? In my opinion, I''m afraid that the magic crystal has come from a wrong way? "


    Bingfeng building boss said so, but ye Fei is to capture his eyes that flash away the essence of light.


    "You


    Hearing the owner''s words, Noah immediately felt angry and his hands were clenched tightly.


    "Me? Me what me? Stuttering, isn''t it that I broke my mind, so I can''t even speak clearly? "Icebound building boss chuckles, that pair of thief''s eyes, in the eye socket straight revolve.


    "What''s your reason? I paid for the whole restaurant. Instead of getting the proper treatment, I was vilified as a thief by you?"


    Noah scolded, and there was a little anger in his eyes. Then he said, word by word, "do you have evidence that we are thieves?"


    For Noah, he often comes to this frozen building.


    Although I haven''t reached the level of Moli with the boss of this restaurant, I can say I''m familiar with him.


    In his impression, the boss does not seem to be such a person.


    But today, in front of Ye Fei and his subordinates, slander himself as a thief?


    It was a great shame to him.


    Therefore, his heart is full of resentment.


    Not only Noah was angry, but even his men felt humiliated at the moment.


    The other party is insulting their boss, which is more serious than insulting them.


    Therefore, they also have to clamor, there is a big disagreement, then fight.


    "Evidence, what evidence do you want? Or maybe I''m the evidence? A few days ago, I lost a crystal core of high-level Warcraft. I suspect that it was stolen by you. Otherwise, how could you have so many magic crystals and come here to eat and drink


    This is, Long Fei stood up and said to Noah.


    "You Fart


    Noah was so angry that he couldn''t help but say something rude.


    Slander, this is a blatant slander!


    In his cognition, although there is friction between the two sides, the other side is also a medium-sized God. How can he be so shameless?


    Advanced magic crystal? So they''ve beaten the existence of a dragon snake?


    Joke, even ye Fei is not his opponent. Noah doesn''t think that he can defeat Ye Fei with Longfei''s strength.


    Therefore, he knew that what the other side said was a lie.


    "Is it black to eat black?"


    At this moment, through the words of both sides, ye Fei finally understands everything in the field.


    This is not a grudge between the wolf mercenary group and the Dragon Spirit mercenary group, but the boss of the ice sealed building colludes with them to eat the wolf mercenary group.


    "Sure enough, as the old saying goes, wealth should not be exposed."


    Ye Fei sighs. He knows that the reason for the other party to do this is very simple. Because the Jackal mercenary group''s action of wrapping up the ice sealed building makes them mistakenly think that Noah has got some exotic treasure, so they can make such a big deal and take over the whole restaurant.


    "I''m a real trouble. No matter where I go, I''ll always cause some people to stir up trouble."


    Ye Fei laughs bitterly. He knows that Noah can''t be blamed for this, but the other party is so bold that he wants to destroy the Jackal mercenary regiment, and then he takes everything they have as his own.


    "High level magic crystal, it seems that you really dare to boast any cattle!"


    Noah''s voice was cold, and his rough face was full of frost instead of a smile.


    It''s also true that anyone who has been subjected to such blatant slander will not be in a good mood.


    "Is it bragging? It''s very simple, as long as you prove your innocence!"


    Compared with Noah''s angry mood at the moment, Long Fei has a smile on his face, with a look that everything is under his control.


    "How to prove it?"


    Even if we don''t want to fight Noah.


    Since the other side dares to encircle himself here, he must have some assurance, otherwise they will not do so. So even though he was angry, Noah didn''t want to fight easily.


    "How to prove it? Very simple, that is, you take out your space ring, let us have a look, in this way, is not a thief, not at a glance? Ha ha... "


    Long Fei chuckles, and then says this with an air of indifference.


    "You..."


    However, when Noah heard what he said, even if he wanted to go out of his way, "bully too much! Longfei, do you think you are in the state of medium gods and I am afraid of you? You know, I''m also a medium-sized deity. If you work hard, you won''t be able to take advantage of it! "


    Said Noah, gnashing his teeth.


    "Oh, really?"


    In the face of Noah''s threatening words, Long Fei''s expression was not half of the waves. He said, "maybe you want to go. We can''t stop it, but what about the brothers behind you?"


    Long Fei whispered, but he grasped Noah''s weakness.


    The reason why Noah didn''t do it was because he was not alone at the moment. There were dozens of brothers behind him.


    It is no problem for him to escape by himself, but the brothers behind him are far inferior to him in their cultivation. If they do, they will surely suffer.


    This is what Noah has always been afraid of.Now, hearing Longfei breaking, his face sank again.


    "Hehe, it seems that Noah, the leader of the Jackal mercenary regiment, is a man who values love and righteousness. This is true..."


    Although he was praising, Long Fei''s face was full of scorn.


    "Hum, fight with me, now you know my strength?"


    Long Fei thought of it in his heart.


    In fact, what ye Fei guessed is the truth.


    As early as in the wolf mercenary regiment scouts, came to place an order of the moment, the icebound building boss''s heart, but filled with greed.


    But at that time, he was still hesitant.


    If you can open a restaurant in a place like ice forest where dragons and snakes are mixed, you can naturally have his inside information.


    But even so, he was hesitant.


    After all, the Jackal mercenary regiment is still a little famous in this area. Although he is greedy for money, he knows that Noah is a difficult role to chew. Therefore, he does not fully grasp and take him down.

 Chapter 624

    Until he cleared the field, he inadvertently revealed the fact that the Jackal mercenary regiment chartered the field, which was heard by Long Fei.


    Suddenly, Longfei''s heart is also greedy.


    He was no stranger to robbing and robbing his fellow mercenaries.


    Therefore, he is also with the icebound building boss, and then the director out of the current drama.


    "Well, have you thought about it? Do you want us to search it?"


    Long Fei looks at Noah with a smile and then asks.


    "Hoo..."


    At the moment, Noah was so angry with them that he trembled and could not say a word.


    However, this is the time for ye Fei to stand up.


    "As the saying goes, you should stay on the line to meet later! Long Fei, head of the Longmei mercenary regiment, right? If you act so recklessly, are you not afraid of being punished in the future? "


    Not as big as Noah''s anger, ye Fei said to Longfei with a look of indifference.


    "Sanctions? Ha ha... "


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, Long Fei seemed to hear a joke and burst into laughter.


    "Is this your first time in this frozen forest?"


    Seeing that ye Feinian is not very old, Long Fei doesn''t show any politeness when he talks.


    Not only that, he did not feel a trace of divine power from ye Fei''s body.


    There are only two possibilities for this.


    First, standing in front of him, the cultivation of this man should be superior to him. Another reason is that the man in front of him doesn''t have any accomplishments, so he doesn''t have a trace of divine power fluctuation.


    Isn''t it a joke that he is so young that his cultivation will surpass his own?


    Long Fei thought so in his heart, so he directly divided Ye Fei into the second.


    Br >, I don''t know where to hang out


    Long Fei thought so.


    In fact, what he doesn''t know is that, in terms of strength, ye Fei is even more advanced than him, but there is not much difference between them.


    But don''t forget, ye Fei''s divine sense is incomparably huge.


    It is not the eyes, but the divine sense, that a monk senses the opportunity of another monk.


    Therefore, under the cover of Ye Fei''s divine consciousness, he did not notice the fluctuation of his divine power. Therefore, he directly classified Ye Fei into the ranks of the disabled.


    Hearing Longfei''s question, ye Fei is frank, and directly nods to admit.


    "I see. No wonder you don''t know the rules here. But I''m curious. Didn''t the commander Noah around you tell you? "


    Long Fei looks arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to Ye Fei at all.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, ye Fei felt funny in his heart.


    "This is the terrible part of the frog at the bottom of the well. I don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick."


    Ye Fei sighed in his heart, but he pretended to be naive and incomparable on his face. He asked devoutly, "what do you say?"


    Ye Fei''s sincere appearance is obviously more useful in Long Fei''s eyes.


    Nodding, he said with a slight smile: "although this frozen forest belongs to the jurisdiction of the iceberg City Lord. But the emperor is far away from the sky, and the iceberg city master has no leisure feelings to discipline us. Therefore, in this frozen forest, the fist is always the biggest


    When Long Fei said this sentence, his expression was arrogant and his eyes were full of contempt for ye Fei.


    However, he did not notice that Noah, who was still angry, began to twitch unconsciously after hearing what he said.


    "The biggest fist? Is this boy out of the house today without taking medicine


    Noah thought, "even if you don''t know ye Fei''s real combat power, even if you rely on Ye Fei''s medium level spirit level, you''ll be on the same starting line with him. He shouldn''t treat Ye Fei with such an attitude."


    Noah frowned, confused. What he didn''t know was that ye Fei was using his own divine sense to cover up the fluctuation of his divine power. Therefore, Longfei was so arrogant.


    "If you can''t think about it, you don''t want to..."


    Noah shook his head. Just because he didn''t want to conflict with each other, he avoided it again and again.


    Now, since Ye Fei has come forward, all this has nothing to do with itself.


    Who is Ye Fei? Maybe he Longfei doesn''t know, but he can''t not.


    This is an extremely fierce man. When facing the ghost assassin group, he directly killed three monks of the same level with his own strength.


    His strength can not be underestimated, but it also depends on who is in front of him.


    If ye Fei really hands, he Noah believes that long Fei must not walk out of a few rounds.


    Therefore, seeing ye fly out, Noah''s heart was also instantly released.


    "The biggest fist?"Ye Fei repeated with a slight smile.


    "Yes


    Long Fei looks arrogant and nods to affirm.


    "Then, that is to say, your strength is stronger than ours, so you dare to plant and slander us like this without fear?"


    Ye Fei asked with a smile.


    "Well, that''s not true. We did not deliberately plant the stolen goods, but we did. Otherwise, why don''t you dare us to search our bodies? "


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, Long Fei originally wanted to admit it.


    But soon, he responded.


    Although in this frozen forest, they do not dare to be so arrogant and frank.


    Otherwise, in case it falls into the ears of others, it will be criticized.


    Hearing Long Fei''s rejection, ye Fei didn''t show disappointment. Instead, he continued to ask with great interest: "so that is to say, as long as my strength is stronger than you, you can search your space ring at will?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Ye Fei said so, but let the opposite Dragon Spirit mercenary Corps people laugh.


    "You are so funny, little brother. Even if I give you my space ring, can you search it? "


    Long Fei also laughed, and then said teasingly.


    In his perception, ye Fei didn''t have any divine power fluctuation. He was obviously not a monk.


    Therefore, he said this deliberately, in order to laugh at his over capacity.


    "Yes, why not? Well, I know that the Jackal mercenary group has also lost something recently. We suspect that it was your dragon spirit mercenary group who stole it. In this case, we should simply exchange space rings and search each other. In this way, it is more fair, how about? "


    To Longfei''s surprise, ye Fei said such a thing.


    Suddenly, their faces were gloomy.


    "Why, are you questioning the credibility of our Dragon Spirit mercenary corps? You know, our Dragon Charm mercenary regiment is also a strong mercenary group in this frozen forest. How can you easily let you search the space ring? Otherwise, how can you make us look good? "


    Long Fei roared.


    Not only he, but also a group of mercenaries behind him, began to quit, shouting one after another.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I mean, just give me a look at the space ring. At that time, you should search the space rings of all the jackals and mercenaries, and do as you please. "


    Ye Fei pressed his hands and said so.


    Hearing him say so, all the people of the Dragon Spirit mercenary regiment became quiet.


    "Is that true?"


    Long Fei''s eyes twinkled, then he looked at Ye Fei with some doubts and said, "can you make the decision?"


    However, Noah, who was silent for a long time, stood up.


    "Ye Fei is our brother. What he says is what we mean! "


    with Noah as the leader, all the jackals and mercenaries all began to praise:" yes, ye Fei is our brother and can represent our will! "


    "Stupid!"


    Seeing this scene, Long Fei can''t help but curse in his heart.


    In his opinion, Noah''s strength is really strong, but he values brotherhood too much.


    Originally, the reason why he did not let Ye Fei and his party investigate their own space ring was that it contained a lot of stolen goods.


    These stolen goods are not to be seen.


    Therefore, he would have such a big response.


    Now, seeing the Jackal mercenary regiment, he sent this young man to look for his ring instead of them. Longfei''s heart was immediately relieved.


    "What can be found out by a waste man who has no power fluctuation at all?"


    Even in his heart, he even thought of


    with disdain.


    "Good! Yefei, right


    Long Fei looked at the young man in front of him with burning eyes. He knew Ye Fei''s name through the address given to him by all the jackals and mercenaries.


    "Since you have said so, in order to show my sincerity, I will give you my ring first."


    With that, he took the ring from his thumb and threw it to Ye Fei.


    At the same time, he thought contemptuously in his heart: I''d like to see how you want to investigate. Can a person who doesn''t have any accomplishments can see the inside of the ring?


    Not only he, but all the members of the Dragon Spirit mercenary regiment, all looked at Ye Fei with a good look.


    Since even their eldest brother has not been able to perceive Ye Fei''s accomplishments, what ability do they have?


    Therefore, they are all ready to see ye Fei''s embarrassment.


    Seeing this scene, the boss of the frozen building instinctively felt that something was wrong.


    Calm down, the other side is too calm.Although he didn''t notice the fluctuation of the divine power on Ye Fei, he was able to stand in front of Long Fei calmly and talk with him calmly.


    This alone made him feel strange.


    Therefore, he wanted to say something to stop long Fei''s move. In his opinion, this is his territory at present. Even though Noah''s cultivation will make them feel a little tricky, as long as they handle it carefully, there will be no big mistakes.


    Therefore, he did not want to get out of the way, and wanted to take down all the jackals and mercenaries in one fell swoop.


    But he didn''t expect that before he could speak, Long Fei was so dry that he threw his own space ring to the other party.


    "Oh, what a fool!"


    He scolded secretly in his heart, but in the end, he could only wait for the result quietly.


    Reaching out, the ring that long Fei threw over and the expression on Ye Fei''s face are really wonderful.

 Chapter 625

    He did not expect that the other side should be so straightforward.


    Based on this, he still appreciates Longfei.


    It''s just a pity that at the beginning, he''s been angry with Ye Fei.


    Since the other side said to be bigger than whose fist, that''s what he meant.


    In this way, ye Fei no longer conceals, and directly releases his huge divine consciousness to the space ring of Longfei.


    "Hum!"


    I saw the void writhing, and then ye Fei''s huge divine consciousness directly intruded into Longfei''s space ring.


    "Tut..."


    As soon as the divine consciousness enters the main space ring, ye Fei can''t help but marvel at the surprise he sees.


    Shencai, miraculous medicine, ye Fei at this moment is like coming to a treasure house.


    His eyes are full of bright lights, which make him feel dazzling.


    "Since you have just said that in this frozen forest, those with big fists are able to run rampant, I will give you back this truth!"


    So think of, ye Fei''s eyes, is also in this moment a cold, and then his huge God consciousness, again pour out.


    In the blink of an eye, he wiped out all the divinity left by the leader of the Longmei mercenary Corps.


    This is not that ye Fei is open to money, but when he proposed to inspect the other party''s space ring, he had the idea.


    According to Noah''s description, as a bully in the frozen forest, the Dragon Spirit mercenary regiment usually does all the bad things.


    Therefore, ye Fei is also acting for heaven and punishing him.


    So, at the moment, his heart is calm as water, and there is no feeling of embarrassment.


    At the moment when ye Fei starts to take over his space ring, the opposite long Fei still has a smile on his face. He is waiting for ye Fei to make a fool of himself, and then let him fight the Jackal and wolf mercenary corps with justice.


    But soon, the look on his face changed, from the original smile to surprise.


    This space ring is his, therefore, at the moment of Ye Fei''s spiritual invasion, he also has a feeling.


    "Did he conceal his accomplishments?"


    The dragon''s face is as deep as water.


    He knew that he had lost his sight and was covered up by Ye Fei''s means.


    Up to now, he still refuses to admit that ye Fei''s accomplishments are higher than his own. Maybe it''s not that he refused to admit it, but he didn''t think in this direction at all.


    Because ye Fei looks so young that no one can cultivate himself at his age.


    At the end of the day, he didn''t know enough.


    It''s like changing a person. In the eyes of Li, ye Fei is a genius, but he is only a medium genius.


    Therefore, Longfei simply thought that ye Fei used some treasures to cover up his breath.


    But before he was angry, his face changed again, from the original consternation to dark green.


    Not because of anything else, just because he lost the sense of his ring.


    "This is My divinity in the ring has been obliterated by him? "


    Long Fei''s eyes are wide, and he looks unbelievable.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Thinking of the conjecture in his heart, he immediately exclaimed.


    His boss called Bing Feng''s attention.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He just felt that something was wrong. Therefore, when Long Fei''s face changed dramatically, he immediately came to Longfei''s side and inquired.


    "He erased the mark I left in the space ring!"


    Long Fei''s whole body trembles and points to Ye Fei.


    Naturally, it''s not fear, it''s anger.


    You know, for Long Fei, this space ring contains all his belongings.


    Ye Fei obliterates the spiritual imprint that he left in it, and so on as if to take away the ring.


    "Can''t it be?"


    Hearing Long Fei''s words, the face of the icebound building owner immediately sank down. However, it was inevitable that something went wrong, so he went out and asked more questions. For Long Fei''s strength, his heart is clear.


    Although he can''t deny his strength, he won''t be able to cooperate with others.


    "Do you think I''ll make fun of you with such things?"


    Long Fei''s face was livid.


    He was originally ready to see ye Fei''s joke, but in the end, he got a lot of coquettish and lost his own space ring.


    "Boy, if you are sensible, give back the space ring. In this way, I can leave you a whole body


    Longfei''s eyes wanted to spurt fire, and his heart was filled with resentment. You know, that''s all his savings!


    Therefore, he did not have the leisure time to talk to the boss of the frozen building. Instead, he turned his head and asked for the ring from ye Fei."Give it back to you? Hum


    Ye Fei chuckles, as if it is provocative. He also takes out long Fei''s ring and keeps playing with it.


    "There are so many treasures in it. I can''t bear to give it back to you!"


    Like a whisper, ye Fei said softly.


    "Boy, you are setting yourself on fire."


    Seeing ye Fei playing with his ring, Longfei couldn''t help blushing.


    "If you give him back to me, we can make a good relationship..."


    To this time, after the initial anger, at the moment, he is also calm down.


    In any case, ye Fei can erase his divinity hidden in the space ring, but this means can not be underestimated by him.


    Therefore, wake up to him, but also can not help the voice a low, began to soft up.


    However, before he finished, ye Fei interrupted him, and then said to him with sarcasm: "good luck? Do you mean to leave a whole body for me? I dare not make friends with you


    Ye Fei sighed. Although he did not dare to say it in his mouth, there was no sense of fear on his face.


    "You..."


    Long Fei is indignant, he has already shown weakness, but the other side is showing a kind of oil and salt does not enter the ground, soft and hard do not eat, which makes him some headache.


    This space ring contains all of his tricks, so it can''t be lost.


    After the conversation between the two people, both the Dragon Spirit mercenary group and the Jackal mercenary group all understood what had just happened between them.


    The explanation on both sides was stunned.


    "Ye Fei even snatched the other party''s space ring? This This Well, it''s too cathartic, ha ha... "


    Later, the reaction of the public, but showed two different expressions.


    Naturally, all the people in the Dragon Charm mercenary regiment still put on a look of disbelief.


    And the jackals and mercenaries all laughed heartlessly and exaggeratedly.


    Jieqi, but it is too much!


    Just after the leader of the Dragon Spirit mercenary regiment kicked the door, and then he forced the people to slander them as thieves. All this made them feel indignant.


    Now, ye Fei is pretending to be a pig eating a tiger. He stealthily takes the other party''s space ring as his own. In the eyes of all the jackals and mercenaries, this was not only without a trace of disgrace, but also a special relief to them.


    Even, there are some mercenaries who are familiar with Ye Fei. They shout out: "Ye Fei, there are some good things in it. Pour it out and have a look."


    Some people take the lead, naturally someone answers: "yes, pour it out to see if there is something we lost..."


    "Dare you


    Facing the crowd''s coax, Long Fei glared and roared.


    "Now, we don''t dare to explore the ring. We just want to check it out!"


    Said one of the members of the Jackal mercenary regiment.


    As a mercenary, the most important thing is blood.


    By now, their original drunkenness has been half sober.


    Therefore, they are not afraid to shout.


    "You..."


    Longfei''s eyes spurt fire. At the moment, he really has an impulse to tear everything around him to pieces.


    After that, he put up with it.


    Now he is coming for the Jackal mercenary regiment.


    At present, the goal has not yet been achieved, so we must not mess around.


    "Hoo..."


    Take a heavy breath, he will look at Ye Fei again.


    Although his heart, has not given up to deal with the Jackal mercenary regiment, but similarly, he has not given up his own space ring.


    You know, he came for the wealth of the Jackal mercenary group, but in his heart, even if the Jackal mercenary group was rich, it could not be compared with the wealth contained in his own space ring.


    Therefore, in his eyes, the top priority now is to take back his own space ring.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but look up to Ye Fei and said, "now you have checked, you should know that there is nothing you have lost in my space ring?"


    Even though he knew that what ye Fei had just said was a lie made up in a blind way, at the moment, he had to cooperate with him.


    "Well, in your space ring, there is really nothing we have..."


    Hearing Ye Fei say so, Longfei immediately looks happy and says, "can you return him to me? I remember you said you took my ring just to find out? "


    Ye Fei nodded and said, "you remember well. I just said this sentence, but I also remember what you said. In this frozen forest, your fist is the biggest! So... "Speaking of this, ye Fei spoke for a moment, then continued with a smile, "if you want a ring, please compare with me, whose fist is bigger!"


    "Whose fist is bigger than?"


    Hear ye Fei of this sentence, Long Fei is a Leng at first, can not help but angry counter smile.


    "Good, good. You are really brave."


    Long Fei said with a laugh.


    Although he was laughing, he could see that his heart was full of anger.


    "Young and frivolous, I don''t know how to write the word" death ". It''s probably said that you are such a stupid youth


    Although angry, but the meaning of contempt on the corner of Long Fei''s mouth is obvious.


    Until this time, he still did not think that just Ye Fei was relying on his own ability to erase the seal of divine consciousness that he left in the ring of space.


    In his opinion, ye Fei must have used some special means to achieve this.


    This is a misunderstanding of thinking, and at the moment, Long Fei is deeply trapped in this misunderstanding, unable to extricate himself.

 Chapter 626

    In fact, this is not his fault, but ye Fei is too young, but also has the strength which does not match his age.


    Long Fei is an old mercenary who wanders in the frozen forest all the year round. He thinks that he is also a reader.


    He has never seen such a young man as ye Fei, but he has a man comparable to his own strength.


    Therefore, he should think that ye Fei is not terrible.


    After all, ye Fei''s young appearance is deceptive.


    And Long Fei, the frog at the bottom of the well, was cheated by him.


    Hearing the scornful words of Long Fei, ye Fei did not get angry.


    "Am I a fool?"


    He secretly felt funny in his heart that he was a man of two generations. It was the first time that he was called so.


    But soon his eyes were cold again.


    From Long Fei''s words, he can feel a strong sense of killing. You know, now his divine sense is so huge that nothing can escape his perception.


    "Since you are not good, I don''t need to be polite to you..."


    He said to himself.


    Through just a series of contacts, he found that Noah''s words are true, without any water doping.


    Therefore, he also has the heart to kill.


    He knows that people like Longfei are just like a poisonous snake. If you don''t kill them, he will be cold. When will he turn around and bite you.


    It''s not that he''s afraid of retaliation, but that he''s afraid of Noah and that they''ll be implicated.


    Most of them will leave tomorrow. No matter how powerful the Longmei mercenary regiment is, it will not find itself. What about revenge?


    But the Jackal mercenary regiment is different. This is where they live, and they have to continue their mission.


    If one day, when they go out on a mission, they are secretly tricked by Longfei, it may be the end of the collapse of the group.


    Don''t think it''s impossible. Ye Fei knows that it''s like long Fei. He''s ruthless. There''s nothing he can''t do.


    Like before, he deliberately slandered Noah for stealing his own crystal.


    Cutting grass does not remove roots, spring wind blows again, this truth, he Ye Fei still understand.


    Now, Noah is a brother of life and death who is in trouble with himself. Ye Fei naturally doesn''t want him to have an accident.


    Therefore, as early as he felt that he was going to wipe out the mark of Longfei''s divine sense, he made up his mind that he would have to leave this dragon Fei today.


    He wants to hurt them and let them know that they can''t be provoked!


    This is not a show of force, but ye Fei is thinking about the Jackal mercenary regiment.


    Before that, he wanted to do something for Noah to make up for the loss of their twelve brothers in order to protect themselves.


    Although Hai Lao paid a reward, in Ye Fei''s heart, it belongs to their Douglas family. In the final analysis, ye Fei owes them after all.


    But whatever he thought, he couldn''t think of anything to do for them.


    At this time, the Dragon Spirit mercenary regiment appeared.


    It can be said that at this time, they directly hit the muzzle of the gun.


    Although we know Noah''s own strength is not vulgar, in this area, few people dare to provoke.


    However, he still wants to make an example to all the local mercenaries in this area to know that he Noah also has a powerful brother;


    he wants to let all the mercenaries in this neighborhood know that he is not to be provoked by jackals and wolves. If you want to fight the Jackal mercenary regiment, you have to weigh your own strength.


    He''s making a show for the Jackal mercenaries.


    Therefore, at present, he will be so powerful.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei is also a tiny hook in the corner of his mouth, and then says to Longfei, "there is one thing you said right That is, I really don''t know how to write death words. If I can, I''d like to ask you to teach me! "


    Arrogance, absolute arrogance!


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, not to mention that all members of the Dragon Spirit mercenary corps were angry, even the Jackal mercenary group were also surprised.


    Through these days of contact down, these big big men, is really Ye Fei as his brother.


    Not because of others, just because ye Fei treats people sincerely and doesn''t play tricks.


    But at present, ye Fei''s arrogant manner has a great way out with his usual appearance.


    However, ye Fei was so strong that the hearts of the jackals and mercenaries still felt dark and cool.


    The attitude of Ye Fei and his boss is very different!


    Although they also know that their boss just because they don''t want to have a conflict with each other, they just give in.


    But that doesn''t change the fact that Noah was cowardly.


    What is a man? Ye Fei, this is called a man.


    So think of, for a time, the Jackal mercenary group people look at their boss''s eyes, can''t help but feel sour.Noah knew what his members thought.


    , from this, he is also a red face.


    But soon, it returned to normal.


    "Laozi, it''s the overall situation. What do you know about it..."


    He muttered in his heart.


    Different from the dark and cool of the Jackal mercenary group, all members of the Longfei mercenary group felt their anger burning in their hearts.


    "I''m so bold. I dare to talk to my boss like this. I''ll see how my boss will deal with him later."


    All the people in the Longmei mercenary regiment thought so.


    Sure enough, as they expected, Long Fei was furious after hearing this sentence.


    "For many years, I''ve been walking in the frozen forest for many years, and no one has ever dared to talk to me like this. But how dare you be so arrogant


    Long Fei''s whole body trembles, can see, at this moment, his heart, full of this anger.


    "Good, good!"


    He pointed to Ye Fei and said three "good" words in a row. "Since you have said so, I will help you and let you know what regret should not have been


    Long Fei''s voice, just a fall, suddenly a golden gas, gushing from his body.


    Although Long Fei is domineering, it is undeniable that his strength has indeed given him such capital.


    "Kill!"


    He burst into a drink, and then a three inch long knife appeared in his hand.


    Without hesitation, he swung his knife and stabbed at Ye Fei.


    "Medium gods of metal?"


    At the moment of Longfei''s hands, ye Fei feels the strength of the other side.


    "Bravery is bravery, but if you deal with me, I''m afraid it''s not enough? Hum


    Ye Fei snorted coldly. Instead of defending himself in the first place, he turned his head and motioned Noah not to follow him.


    At present, this is a fight between him and Long Fei. If Noah is involved, it will inevitably become a large-scale fight.


    And once the fight starts, the other side will inevitably occupy an overwhelming advantage.


    Therefore, out of this consideration, he stood up alone.


    In his opinion, if the thief catches the king first, since the other party sets a trap and wants to eat these people, then as long as he catches and kills Long Fei, they will surely disperse.


    And Noah, seeing ye Fei''s sign, was also understanding. He asked his brothers not to act rashly. He watched and waited for ye Fei''s good news.


    They have confidence in Ye Fei.


    Noah knew that Longfei was only equal to himself in terms of strength. Therefore, he had confidence in Ye Fei and believed that he could win Longfei.


    Noah is confident in Ye Fei, a pair of chest has a full appearance. But Long Fei felt that he was despised, and the anger in his heart became more and more prosperous.


    "You dare to be distracted when you are fighting with me. This boy is really not up to the sky! In this case, let me see how powerful you are and how dare you act like this


    Long Fei is now a cold, immediately under the attack, but also more fierce.


    Like Ye Fei, he didn''t greet his brother behind him and went to kill each other together.


    At present, this is the ice block building, and he cooperates with the icebound building boss.


    Before that, the other side also repeatedly stressed that their purpose was only money, as long as Noah was forced to obey.


    Don''t do it until the last minute.


    Otherwise, his restaurant will be completely abandoned.


    You know, the medium-sized gods are extremely powerful and can easily move mountains and fill the sea.


    If one is not careful, I''m afraid it will destroy the whole building in the blink of an eye.


    Therefore, before he came, he told us not to ask his people to do it until the end of the day.


    Therefore, although the Dragon flies at the moment, it has no operation law.


    He wanted to fight close to him and take ye Fei down.


    "With my years of wandering in the frozen forest and fighting with fierce animals, can''t I win you a fool? Now I''ll make you crazy. Later, you''ll suffer


    Even in Longfei''s heart, he thought so.


    But he didn''t know that his way of doing it, in Noah''s eyes, was completely stupid.


    "Fool!"


    Noah''s mouth was slightly crooked and he said in a deep voice.


    "Close combat with Ye Fei? His mother doesn''t know how to write dead words


    Now Noah''s heart was completely relaxed.


    He knew that if they were to compete with each other, ye Fei would have to spend some time to subdue each other.


    But now Longfei chose the most stupid way to fight ye Fei."Ye Fei is really a fierce beast in human form."


    After these days of contact, he is naturally aware of each other''s divine body, incomparably powerful.


    As long as you think of the scene that ye Fei was in the frozen forest a few days ago, he couldn''t help shaking his heart.


    "It seems that the battle will be over soon."


    Noah said to himself, and then he was no longer distracted. He watched the fight between Ye Fei and Longfei


    The Dragon flies out of the knife, straight to the leaf.


    Blade with bursts of sound, like a flash of lightning, quickly to the heart of Ye Fei.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei is also a burst of cold hum,


    as Noah said just now, Long Fei is very black.


    Now, just as soon as they met, ye Fei felt something.

 Chapter 627

    Heartless and ruthless, it''s really worthy of being the leader of a group. If you just hit, you will directly point to the key points of others.


    It can be seen that at present, Long Fei is very angry with himself. Therefore, he is so fierce that he wants to kill Ye Fei.


    But ye Fei couldn''t do what he wanted.


    Body slightly one side, after avoiding this blow, ye Fei raises fist.


    "Hum!"


    With Ye Fei''s right fist, he immediately triggered the space to tremble.


    "Yes?"


    No matter how long Fei''s atmosphere is, since they are fighting, his attention must be all on Ye Fei.


    As a result, as soon as he made a move, he was aware of the change.


    "It''s impossible!"


    The next moment, he exclaimed in his heart.


    How much fist power is needed to make it possible for boxing style to trigger tremors in the void?


    Long Fei can''t help questioning himself in his heart.


    "It seems that I have really lost sight this time."


    After all, as the leader of the group, Longfei is not a fool.


    At this time, he saw Ye Fei''s fist and finally realized that something was wrong.


    "But what? If you dare to take away my ring, I will kill you! "


    Long Fei was cold in his eyes, and then said in his heart.


    He knew that at present, the two sides have reached a conclusion, and there is no possibility of resolving it.


    In this case, he doesn''t have to pretend to be anything. He might as well tear off his face and fight with the other party again.


    Anyway, from the very beginning, he knew that as long as he did it himself, there would be no better way to do it.


    "Die!"


    Long Fei''s eyes twinkle, and his eyes are full of madness.


    He didn''t give up. Instead, he raised his knife again and stabbed at Ye Fei''s fist.


    "Naive!"


    Seeing Longfei, he didn''t hide or dodge. Instead, he fought back to Ye Fei. Noah, who was watching, snorted contemptuously and then said so.


    Ye Fei relies on his strong body to fight with the wolf king of silver moon demon. He is the only witness in the field.


    Therefore, he also knows how stupid Longfei is.


    "Even the silver moon demon wolf king''s claws can''t tear off Ye Fei''s fist. Do you think you can?"


    And then Noah grinned.


    In his opinion, ye Fei has won the fight.


    "Boom


    Just as Noah''s mind changes, ye Fei''s fist and Long Fei''s sharp blade collide at this moment.


    A strong force of Qi burst out of it.


    Although he didn''t use the power of the law, ye Fei would not be so stupid to pick up Longfei''s short knife with his bare hands.


    Therefore, this Qi strength is naturally caused by the power that is attached to Ye Fei''s fist.


    "Click, click..."


    At the moment, as Noah expected, the knife in Longfei''s hand was just like tofu. Under Ye Fei''s attack, every inch of it broke.


    "Well done!"


    Seeing this, Noah couldn''t help clapping his hands.


    Not only he, but also all the jackals and mercenaries, after seeing this scene, all knew that ye Fei had the upper hand. Therefore, they began to clap and applaud like their own boss.


    On the other hand, all the people in the Dragon Spirit mercenary regiment on the opposite side were all shocked.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Seeing that the dagger in his boss''s hand was broken, several mercenaries immediately called out in disbelief.


    They know the strength of their boss.


    A medium-sized deity, one of the best mercenaries, can traverse the frozen forest.


    It is precisely because of this, so even if they do all the bad things, they are still at peace with each other.


    And now, his boss''s weapon was broken by a lengtouqing who didn''t have any divine power fluctuation?


    "I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    For a moment, the people of the Dragon Spirit mercenary regiment could not help questioning themselves from the bottom of their hearts, and looked at each other from behind.


    People around that different look, at the moment Ye Fei is no time to pay attention to.


    For the power of this blow, he was also expected.


    If we want to say the power of his God body, the most clear thing in the world is only himself.


    Ye Fei knows that after several times of tempering, his spirit has reached an indestructible level. Perhaps, this body can be compared with some ordinary foreign treasures?


    Ye Fei thought of it in his heart. Without hesitation, he continued to fight and kill Longfei.


    Since the choice of the hand, then simply some, let the other side pain to cry father call mother!"Hum!"


    The void trembled again, and a burning flame came out of Ye Fei''s body.


    Then the flame covers Ye Fei''s right arm.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Fei drinks lightly.


    Now both sides have already torn their faces, and naturally there is no need to keep hands.


    As he shook his fist, the flame moved with him.


    As if endowed with life, the flame squirms and then covers Ye Fei''s fist.


    A totem shaped like a dragon head appeared on his knuckles.


    "Ang!"


    A loud and clear sound of the Dragon chant, gushing out from it.


    This is not the real dragon head, but ye Fei is condensed by the flame.


    Perhaps, it can also be called the fire dragon, but the fire dragon, with the shape of a dragon, has no life.


    This is also ye Fei''s magic skill after fighting with the ghost assassin group.


    Ye Fei named it "Huaxing"!


    As the name implies, the transformation of form into form is to use the divine power in his hands to condense into the form he wants in his heart.


    As soon as the fire dragon came out, the dragon on the opposite side felt the power of a huge flame and attacked him. The rolling heat made him gasping.


    "This is Strange fire? "


    Long Fei is shocked.


    But this time he didn''t hide his face and showed it to the public without reservation.


    It can be seen that he was really surprised by Ye Fei''s attack this time.


    You should know that different fire is the combination of heaven and earth. After tens of thousands of years of evolution, it is possible to breed it.


    Therefore, for every friar, abnormal fire is an elusive existence.


    Moreover, even if you happen to encounter a strange fire, but you may not have the strength to accept.


    Therefore, after perceiving Ye Fei''s strange fire breath, how can he not be shocked.


    But shocked in the past, the feeling in Longfei''s heart is not fear, but excitement.


    Yes, it''s excitement.


    "Ha ha, is this a gift from God? If so, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Long Fei licked his lips, and then his eyes were ablaze.


    At this moment, the "windfall" of the Jackal mercenary regiment is all floating clouds. In front of the fire, they are not even farts.


    At the moment, in Longfei''s eyes, only Ye Fei''s body sends out the breath of strange fire.


    "Covet my fire?"


    Seeing this picture of Long Fei, ye Fei can''t understand his mind.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have the ability to take anything away from me."


    Ye Fei has a hook in the corner of his mouth, and then he thinks of it like this.


    After a fight just now, he has a more pertinent perception of Longfei''s strength.


    Therefore, even if he knew that Longfei, like him, was a medium-sized deity. But ye Fei knows that there is still a big distance between him and himself.


    "I don''t know how to repent and still want to do these sneaky activities. In this way, I will completely discard your hands and see how you can be a robber again


    Thinking of it like this, ye Fei is also a cold in his eyes, and then punches fiercely.


    Fists, faintly accompanied by the sound of dragon chant, came from among them.


    "Ang!"


    The fist broke through the air, and then with invincible power, he went towards the dragon.


    "Hum!"


    See ye Fei attack.


    At the moment, Long Fei, who was originally a little feverish, calmed down at this moment.


    "Hairy boy, if you give me my ring and leave your anger, I promise I will let you go. Otherwise, today''s frozen building will be your burial place! "


    Long Fei''s body flashed, avoiding Ye Fei''s fist, and exhortation.


    "If you want me to return the ring and send you fire, it''s very easy to say. I said, as long as you can beat me, I''ll give all my hands. Do you think so?"


    Ye Fei chuckles, and his attack does not diminish.


    "You that ''s going too far! Do you really think I can''t do anything about you? "


    The Dragon looked at each other angrily, and then suddenly, a strong God fluctuated from his body.


    I saw the power surging, and then a big sword with golden color appeared in the hands of Long Fei.


    "Chop!"


    Only heard him a burst drink, and then without hesitation toward Ye Fei''s fist, cut down.


    "Ding!"


    The fist and the blade want to connect, suddenly a deafening sound of symphony of gold and stone, from which came out.


    After the sound, but this is in the air deadlocked down, it seems that no one can help who."Ha ha What else can you do? "


    See to resist Ye Fei''s attack,


    "hum!"


    Ye Fei hums coldly. Then he sees the Phoenix that was attached to his hand. At this moment, he breaks away from his fist and goes straight to Longfei.


    "This..."


    This scene is what Longfei did not expect.


    As a result, he was also unable to promote defense, was hit by the dragon.


    "Zizizi..."


    Suddenly, a burning smell spread from the air.


    "Hiss..."


    What''s more, the thrilling heat of Xuanhan ice flame is more exciting. He bares his teeth and takes a cold breath.


    "Scatter!"


    Then, only when he saw the dragon flying, he separated himself from the fire, thus avoiding the danger of being burned out.


    "You really piss me off!"


    Long Fei gnawed his teeth and looked at Ye Fei and said fiercely.


    At this time, he was like a wild beast with red eyes and a ferocious face.


    "This time, even if you give up the strange fire and the ring with both hands obediently, it will not change the ending that I want to kill you!"


    Long Fei said so, and then he took the initiative to shoot Ye Fei again.

 Chapter 628

    "Golden Hongguan sun!"


    Long Fei drinks, and then a bright look, burst out from his body.


    It can be seen that after being hurt by Ye Fei, Long Fei immediately forgot all the things that the owner of the ice sealed building had told him.


    Now, in his mind, there is only one idea, that is to kill Ye Fei.


    At the moment, dragon Fei''s body is also a surge of God.


    Through this divine awn, ye Fei can also feel it. Long Fei is brewing a great offensive, and the power of this offensive is certainly not weak. Otherwise, there will not be such a big movement.


    "Be careful!"


    Ye Fei is also secretly remind himself, and then guard up in the heart.


    "Kill!"


    Long Fei drinks.


    I saw his whole body is bright, and there is a trace of golden light, and penetrate out.


    Suddenly, a great pressure, toward the field of the public scattered.


    For a moment, all the mercenaries on the scene were hindered by this pressure, and even their breathing became a little difficult.


    "Wake up!"


    Long Fei whispers, and then moves.


    Just in the blink of an eye, has come to Ye Fei''s side.


    "Die for me!"


    He drank a lot, then raised his right hand, and wanted to play his own offensive.


    "Stop it!"


    But at this time, a majestic voice sounded from the corridor outside the box.


    Everyone was surprised and looked at the stairway.


    At this point, everyone took a breath of air conditioner.


    Surprised, too surprised, all the mercenaries in the field were surprised by the identity of the visitors.


    "He? How did he come? "


    Someone asked people around in a whisper.


    "How can I know?"


    The person who was asked said something, but did not speak kindly.


    "Strange, it''s so strange. I don''t think he''s been transferred back to ice city. How could he still be here..."


    For a while, the mercenaries were talking about it.


    On the other side, Long Fei, who is fighting with Ye Fei, naturally hears this sound.


    The capture of the space ring made him angry. Now, it''s a lot of people to drink, let themselves stop?


    "Who in the end ate ambition leopard gall..."


    Long Fei roared, then turned his head to see what happened.


    All of a sudden, his words stopped abruptly, and then the attack in his hand was also a meal, stunned in the original place.


    "How did he come to this place?"


    Like his subordinates, Longfei''s heart also raised this question.


    While questioning himself in the heart, Longfei retreated slowly.


    Ye Fei, who was already ready to resist the attack of Longfei, saw that the other side was retreating. For a time, his brow was also frowning.


    The sound of the explosion just now was so loud that all the people present could hear it.


    Since he had heard all of them, he could not have heard of them.


    "With just one word, will long Fei stop? What kind of character is there? "


    Ye Fei is also in the heart, suspicious.


    Then he looked up and looked at the sound source.


    A man with a long robe and a Chinese face was printed into his eyes.


    "Is he?"


    Ye Fei frowns. He doesn''t know who came.


    This is not surprising, after all, he is the first time to come to this frozen forest. It''s like a black man. If Noah hadn''t introduced him, he didn''t even know Longfei.


    "Kathy, he''s Matthew!"


    But he doesn''t know, which doesn''t mean Noah doesn''t know.


    Seeing ye Fei asking, he also came to Ye Fei''s side and answered for him.


    "Cathy..."


    Ye Fei repeated the other party''s name in a low voice, and then continued to ask, "is there anything special about this person? Why is it that everyone looks surprised when they see him? "


    "Well, maybe because he is the law enforcer of this forest."


    Now Noah''s face is very solemn.


    "Law enforcers?"


    Ye Fei''s corner of his mouth twitched and could not help saying, "is it not that there is no royal law in this forest, but only the size of one''s fist?"


    "Long Fei''s words are true, but do you know who is the originator of this


    Noah looked at Ye Fei''s eyes and said.


    "He is not?"


    Ye Fei is good at pointing at Cathay, and then some playful said.


    "Yes


    However, to his surprise, Noah nodded and said very seriously: "the frozen forest has always been under the jurisdiction of the iceberg Kazakh. Although the iceberg City owner did not have much energy to manage the city, he still set up a law enforcement officer here to govern everything in the frozen forest. And this law enforcer, it''s MatthewNoah said, "so in this frozen forest, he is the king, and everything here is up to him."


    "This man is not a good person either. As black as long Fei, I''m afraid there''s no less to do about robbing mercenaries. But helpless, the whole frozen forest is up to him, so even if some people suffer losses, they can only swallow their anger and dare not publicize it. In fact, he will not contact with the mercenaries, but he will not choose to talk with them


    "However, there are rumors that there was a mercenary who was finally crushed to the limit. He reported him to the icebound City Lord, and he was transferred back to the iceberg. But according to the current situation, this is mostly just a rumor, otherwise, he will not appear here again. That''s probably why people see him look surprised


    Noah''s words were numerous and detailed. This let Ye Fei make the whole story clear.


    "I''m a dog official, too!"


    Ye Fei thought in his heart, "but what is he here for?"


    He asked himself.


    Although Noah''s words described many things clearly, he was afraid that even Noah himself was confused about this matter. Therefore, even if he said it in the end, he did not explain it clearly.


    So think of, ye Fei''s eyebrows, can''t help but wrinkling up again.


    When all the mercenaries in the field were suspecting the intention of Matthew, there was only one person who did not show any color, that is, the owner of the frozen building.


    "Oh, Lord Ka, you are here at last


    See the arrival of Matthew, ice block building boss seems very happy, and then a face flattery to welcome up.


    "Yes


    Cathy nodded, then looked around with his eyes, and said faintly, "they are the thieves you call them?"


    As the voice falls, Cathy holds his finger and points to Ye Fei''s group. He still says calmly.


    "Yes, yes, yes, yes, they are!"


    When he heard the question from Cathay, the owner of the ice house nodded again and again like a chicken pecking at the rice. He should have said, "where do you think they are poor mercenaries? Can they afford to buy this restaurant for me? It''s not that your hands and feet are not clean. You can touch them! Your honor, please, convict them! "


    The boss of the ice sealed building, with a look of contempt on his face, completely convicted Ye Fei and Noah of their crimes in the course of self questioning and answering.


    Hearing this, ye Fei couldn''t help but stare at his eyes.


    Of course, it''s because of surprise.


    By now, he doesn''t know where he''s coming from.


    "I didn''t expect that he should be the backup of the owner of the ice sealed building?"


    Ye Fei frowns. It''s just a meal. Is it so difficult to eat?


    Since the Dragon Spirit mercenary regiment was invited to ambush himself, and then the law enforcers of the frozen forest were invited to punish him, the owner of the ice sealed building was very painstaking.


    Ye Fei felt it in his heart.


    What ye Fei can think of, Noah naturally can understand.


    Suddenly, his face became pale.


    Different from ye Fei, he is a mercenary who wanders in the frozen forest all the year round. Naturally, he knows the strength of Matthew, which can be described as extremely powerful.


    Otherwise, he would not have been sent to this kind of mixed place to guard here.


    You know, if you don''t have absolute strength, how can you frighten these mercenaries like barbarians?


    Therefore, after knowing that Cathay was the foreign aid invited by the boss of the ice sealed building, Noah''s face changed.


    In addition to Noah''s face change, there is also a person who changes color, he is long Fei.


    "How could this poor house invite someone else?"


    Long Fei scolded in his heart.


    After knowing that Matthew is standing on his side and helping himself, Long Fei does not feel lucky. Instead, he scolds the icebound building owner in his heart.


    In his opinion, although Ye Fei is powerful, he may not be his opponent. But now that you have Carmel, you have nothing to do with yourself.


    In this way, the fire on Ye Fei''s body can no longer belong to himself.


    Not only that, even his own space ring, can eventually return to his hands, but also two say.


    "This time, I really lost my money. My wife lost her army again."


    Long Fei scolded indignantly in his heart.


    "Yes


    After listening to the boss of Bingfeng building, Cathy''s face is still intact.


    He turned his head to look at Ye Fei and his party after he gently uttered a guttural voice and asked, "do you have anything else to say?"


    "My lord..."


    Noah opened his mouth in a hurry, as if to explain something.


    But at this time, ye Fei is fan hand, stop him to continue to say.He knew that since the other side was ready to deal with them, it would be futile for them to excuse themselves.


    Ye Fei looked at Cathy, and then said sarcastically on his face: "I really didn''t expect that the guardian of the frozen forest would listen to the one-sided words of others, so indiscriminately?"


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, Cathy just laughed and said, "is this what you want to defend? It seems that it''s just a groan! You can rest assured that at present, it''s just a report. I didn''t really convict you. As long as you cooperate with me and go back with me for investigation, if you are not guilty, you will be innocent. "


    "Cooperation? Hum, how do you want us to cooperate? "


    Ye Fei said with disdain.


    "In order to prevent you from escaping, I will seal your elixir field, and then go back with me to be interrogated. If you are not guilty, I promise to return you a innocence!"

 Chapter 629

    As if talking to himself, Cathy''s words were light and dignified, and seemed to have an irresistible flavor.


    "Seal the Dantian? In this way, we will not become fish on the sticky board. Will it be black or white at that time, will you say it? "


    Ye Fei knows that this is just the other side''s words.


    If you really according to the other side said, once the elixir field is sealed, they must be ten dead without life.


    "It seems that the frozen forest is as dark as the rumor. As a law enforcer, he despises the law of the king. It seems that it is necessary to go to the iceberg city master and say, look, how excellent his men are


    Ye Fei shook his head and said so.


    "You can''t threaten me. To report is also a matter after. Now, you have to come with me. Someone reports that you have stolen other people''s money and property. I''ll make a good investigation! "


    "If you want to add to the crime, you can''t help it!"


    Ye Fei cold voice, knowing that the other party is harboring evil intention, deliberately seek to borrow a reason, and then good to them a group of hands.


    "Fight with them!"


    At this time, all the jackals and mercenaries understood. Then they respond to Ye Fei one after another, trying to break through with each other.


    As a mercenary, the most important thing is blood.


    But now, this kind of blood is for their own dignity, completely burst out.


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei is also a hook in the corner of his mouth, showing his appreciation.


    The reason why he liked to stay with these members of the Jackal mercenary Corps was that they were united.


    "Stubborn! It seems that I can only do it. I''ll have to fight with you... "


    Cathy''s eyes were cold, and then he said coldly


    "Since you are stubborn, I can only do it!"


    "I''ve seen a lot of mercenaries like you who have dirty hands and feet. But you are the first to have the courage to speak to me like this! "


    The corner of his mouth lifted slightly, and then his eyes were cold. He said with great evil.


    But in a few words, he will ye Fei and the Jackal mercenary group of theft charges to the solid.


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing what he said, ye Fei chuckled and shook his head. Then he said two words to each other: dog officer!


    Now that he has just said something to prevent Noah from defending himself, how could he go against what he said and argue with the other party.


    The boss of Bingfeng building mistakenly thinks that the Jackal mercenary regiment has made a lot of money. Therefore, he keeps an eye on them and tries his best to get rid of them.


    First, the Longmei mercenary regiment was found, and then the law enforcement officer of the frozen forest, Cathay, was invited.


    There was only one of his various practices, which was to take the financial affairs of the Jackal mercenary regiment as his own.


    Ye Fei and Noah all know this.


    Therefore, ye Fei did not say much, but directly scolded.


    "You You are looking for death


    Said Cathy.


    In his eyes, ye Fei and the Jackal mercenary regiment are just a mass of mud. If he wants to, he will let him knead it.


    But now, being despised by him, he did not have a trace of awe for him, instead, it was abusing him.


    This makes the usual, always high in the heart of Matthew, how to bear to live.


    "Looking for death? You know, in the past, many people said this to me, but in the end, they all died in front of me. I sincerely hope you can make your wish come true


    Ye Fei''s mouth is slightly warped, and he does not eat his set of words, directly counterattack.


    "Good, good, it''s a newborn calf, not afraid of tigers. In this case, I will take you down as a mob first


    ''said Cathy, with an angry look on his face.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, there was a slight vibration in the void, and a strong wave of law spread out from his body.


    See this scene, ye Fei is finally put up just that pair of ridicule each other''s face, the expression becomes dignified.


    The reason why he just insulted each other was not to despise each other.


    He knew that, as a law enforcer of the frozen forest, the accomplishments of Matthew must be amazing. Otherwise, Noah Longfei will not be afraid of him.


    Ye Fei is just a little angry with each other. He ignores the law of the king, unites with the owner of the frozen building to slander Noah.


    "I''ll let you know how stupid it would be to choose against me!"


    At the moment, the anger on Cathy''s face had disappeared, and he had changed back to his original appearance.


    "Oh? Is it? "


    Hearing this, ye Fei did not show fear. It''s a bit of fun.


    "Do you know next, young man, kneel down in front of me and beg for mercy, or I will pour all my anger on you, so that you can''t live or die!"Cathy opened his mouth, and suddenly there was a cold light gushing out of his mouth. Then the light spread to his four limbs and all his bones.


    In this way, it makes him look like a little bit more dusty.


    "This is a great enemy!"


    See this scene, ye Fei immediately understand, the strength of the repair, is very strong.


    Although in his perception, the other side is only the realm of medium gods.


    But this realm is certainly not the ordinary medium-sized gods like Longfei, but the existence that can kill the same level as him.


    In this way, the look on Ye Fei''s face was solidified and changed back to the original solemnity.


    "Die! Humble reptiles


    Cathy yelled, and then he shot.


    At the moment, his body is like a God''s palace facing dust, and his whole body is covered with cold and clear light.


    Cathy stepped forward, then raised his right arm, just a little palm, straight toward the leaf.


    "Hum!"


    The space trembled again, as if some could not bear the power of the other party''s attack, and repeatedly sent out sonic boom.


    "Yes?"


    Ye Fei''s face sank and then retreated.


    "You can''t beat it!"


    At the moment, these four words flashed through his heart, so he chose to retreat at the first time.


    However, the attack seems slow and holy, but in fact, it is like a dog skin plaster. Ye Fei is entangled with death, making him unable to dodge.


    This scene, big leaves fly''s expectation, but he is not anxious.


    He knew that his body shape, was locked by the other party, will appear at present this kind of situation.


    "Compare with me the power of divinity? Hum... "


    Ye Fei sneers, and then his body suddenly shakes. Suddenly, a majestic divine consciousness comes out of his body.


    Then he manipulated the consciousness and wrapped himself up.


    All of a sudden, a warm feeling like sunshine came to his heart. At the same time, the original feeling of nowhere disappeared.


    "It''s up to you to attack again!"


    Ye Fei thought of it in his heart, then stamped his foot and chose to step back again.


    "Eh?"


    There was a light noise coming out of Cathy''s mouth.


    When ye Fei cut off the tracking of his divine sense, he was also aware of it at the first time.


    There is only one explanation for such a situation, that is, the divine consciousness of the other is as large as that of the other. Even, it is possible that the other side''s divine consciousness is even more powerful than him!


    "How could this young man be as powerful as I am?"


    Cathy frowned slightly, thinking of it in his mind.


    The conflicts between him and Long Fei are all in his perception.


    Therefore, he did not know ye Fei''s name.


    But he just didn''t shout, because he didn''t care.


    Like long Fei, he was cheated by Ye Fei''s young appearance.


    In his opinion, ye Fei was so young that even if his strength reached the level of medium gods, he was only promoted by eating some natural materials and earth treasures, not by himself.


    No one can be so talented. Even if he is as strong as himself, it costs more than 200 yuan to cultivate to this level.


    Now, even if ye Fei is even with his own realm, he is just a virtual realm, and has no strength to match it.


    Therefore, in the heart of Cathay, he has always despised Ye Fei.


    But now, ye Fei has given him a great surprise, that is, his huge power of divine consciousness has blocked his divine consciousness and cut off his pursuit.


    "What an accident


    Cathy whispered, then shook his head.


    "Even so, today, I have to take you down. Otherwise, if this incident goes abroad, my reputation will be damaged. At that time, I''m afraid the city Lord will no longer warn me, but will directly send me to death row! "


    So Cathy thought in his mind.


    It is said that he was accused by mercenaries and then offended the city Lord. This is what happened.


    However, in the end, the iceberg Lord only warned him, not really transferred him back to the ice city.


    Therefore, in fact, this time, he is not very happy.


    But he and the ice block building boss have old, because of each other''s face, he is not good to refuse.


    That''s why I can''t help each other.


    But it is precisely because of this, since he chose to make a move, he will do things to the extent that it is not leaking.


    Otherwise, if this kind of scandal spreads to the iceberg master''s ears, it will not only be transferred back to the iceberg, but will be sent to death row.


    In this way, carxiun''s eyes were cold and his hand became more fierce."Hum!"


    The emptiness was shaking, and the surging power ran wildly in his body.


    "Wake up!"


    Cathy''s eyes were empty and had an indescribable charm.


    A palm, he did not change the move, is still a light palm, continue to fight toward Ye Fei.


    Although it is not as powerful as ordinary magic skills.


    But it is this plain palm that makes Ye Fei''s heart tremble and his body''s hair stands up.


    Before, he and Long Fei started to fight, because they were afraid of destroying the display in the ice covered building. Therefore, they just fought close together and did not use their magic power.


    Now, this hand of Cathay is contrary to his people, and he has used his magic power.


    However, the divine power did not overflow, all of them were overstocked in his hands and hit Ye Fei.


    "Good, really good!"


    At this time, ye Fei also had to admire each other.


    He was really convinced that ye Fei knew that he had not made any mistakes in his previous perception, and that he was worthy of being a law enforcer far superior to that of monks at the same level.

 Chapter 630

    "Ah..."


    The next moment, he sighed.


    He had no choice but to retreat, for behind him were all the jackals and mercenaries.


    If he retreats again, the attack of Cathay must fall behind them.


    He knew that, even if it was their leader Noah, it would be difficult for him to take this attack, let alone them?


    In this way, ye Fei no longer retreats, but chooses to move forward boldly.


    "Hum!"


    Divine power surging, immediately there is a flame, from the body of Ye Fei.


    And then the flame climbed up his arms.


    "Come on


    Ye Fei roared, then waved his right fist and smashed it hard at the other side.


    Before, he chose to retreat, not because he was cowardly, but because he did not know the strength of the other side. Therefore, he also wisely chose to avoid its edge.


    At present, through the empty palm of the other party, his heart is also aware of the other party''s divine power, has a more general sense.


    Therefore, in the case of no retreat, he chose to attack boldly.


    "Bang!"


    When the fists and palms meet, there is a strong air wave, gushing out from it.


    This air wave directly blows everything around to the ground


    The display in the icebound building, because of the aftereffect of Ye Fei''s fight with Cathy, the instant of destruction, the flesh on the face of the icebound building owner also can''t help but tremble.


    "My restaurant!"


    The owner of the ice sealed restaurant cried bitterly in his heart, although he knew that since he chose to make a move, it was inevitable that the furnishings in the restaurant would be destroyed. But the present scene, or he did not want to see.


    "I hope that the Jackal mercenary regiment really made a windfall this time. Otherwise, I will really lose my wife and lose my army!"


    The boss of the ice sealed building thought of it in his heart.


    In fact, in his original plan, things did not have to go to this step. He just wanted to rely on the Longmei mercenary corps to frighten them, and then let the law enforcement officer Karsch come out.


    In his opinion, such a team is enough to force Noah to comply.


    He was also quite clear about Noah.


    People who know him well judge him.


    So he wanted to fight against his boss by using ice.


    That''s why, in the beginning, he had a plan in mind.


    But at the moment, it was totally out of his calculation.


    "I didn''t expect that the Jackal and wolf mercenary regiment will be dominated by a hairy boy!"


    The boss of Bingfeng building is depressed. The scene in which ye Fei drinks and quits Noah is also seen by him. Therefore, he is helpless.


    On the other side, ye Fei''s fight with Cathy is still going on.


    A blow out, ye Fei''s fist, is also dead against the two palms of Cathay.


    Then, as if the scene reappeared, the fire dragon climbing on the face of Ye Fei''s fist roared out again.


    Only this time, changed the object, is no longer to attack and kill to the Long Fei, but the card Xiu.


    This is Ye Fei''s painstaking study of a combination of killing moves.


    Use your fist and fire to kill the enemy together.


    Br >


    if the opponent''s fists will fight against fire, they will choose to fight against fire.


    This is a dilemma, a dilemma.


    "It''s interesting. It seems that I still underestimate you."


    Matthew laughed and whispered.


    This scene is beyond Ye Fei''s expectation.


    He didn''t expect that, in the face of such a killing move, he was able to laugh. The chest was full, and it seemed that he did not pay attention to his attack.


    "Ha


    Cathy chuckles, and then takes back his palms against Ye Fei''s fist and gently points towards the fire dragon in the air.


    Suddenly, the cold light reappeared.


    Then Qinghui delimits the circle, forming a light curtain, which also imprisons the fire dragon.


    "It seems that you are aware of the unusual nature of the fire, so you choose to resist it? But is it true that you despise me so much? "


    Ye Fei''s mouth slightly hook, no longer hesitated, dancing his fists, fiercely attacked and killed him.


    His body is like thunder, and he takes a lot of fists. He wants to fight against the dragon with Cathay, and give him a heavy blow.


    "Hum!"


    Cathy snorted coldly, then his eyes were cold.


    "So you want to hit me? I have to say, you are still too naive


    Cathay''s light language.


    At the same time, he was also brilliant.It''s the same as that of the cold dragon.


    It''s just that unlike before, this light curtain is not to imprison, but to protect him.


    At the moment of the formation of the light curtain, ye Fei''s attack also immediately came to his side.


    The only sound of "bang" was that ye Fei''s fist style touched the curtain of light. Suddenly, the strong wind gusted around, which made the wolf mercenary group and the Dragon Spirit mercenary group all unable to open their eyes.


    Soon, as if in the blink of an eye, a small sound of fragmentation came from Ka Xiushen.


    "Bang!"


    Soon, the light curtain on Cathy''s body exploded.


    "This..."


    His body protecting divine light was blasted by Ye Fei''s fist. At the moment, a trace of surprise appeared on the face of Cathay.


    Originally, he thought that ye Fei could reach the level with him only by eating Tiancai Dibao.


    But for now, it doesn''t seem to be the case.


    "The huge divinity, the strong body, it seems that this time is really out of sight!"


    Cathay''s light language.


    He had calmed down after the accident.


    As a law enforcer of the frozen forest, he has experienced many battles. Therefore, he naturally knew that, in the face of panic, it was because he did not die fast enough.


    So, he also forced himself to calm down.


    "Kill!"


    See the weak, ye Fei will not waste this excellent attack opportunity.


    Therefore, without any pause, he drank, waved his fist again, and went towards the other side.


    He knew that before, the other side was not clear about his strength, and was deceived by his appearance, so that he inadvertently suffered a hidden loss.


    If he missed this opportunity, he was afraid that there would be no such opportunity to give heavy damage to the other party.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to deceive the body straight up, want to distinguish the victory and defeat.


    "Hum!"


    When he saw this scene, he was cold.


    "It was just my carelessness. Now, I admit that you are qualified to be my opponent on a par with me. I will not despise you again


    "So, next, I''m going to do my best. You have to be careful!" said Matthew in a voice of pointing


    Although he is in the recognition of Ye Fei''s strength, but on the face, is still not changed arrogant look.


    After all, as a bully in the frozen forest on weekdays, he is used to being aloof and used to it. Wherever he goes, there are people who want to take photos of horses to meet him. Therefore, this arrogance is his normal state.


    For the other side''s words, ye Fei has only one reaction, that is to continue to bully.


    "Will you die if you are not superior?"


    Ye Fei raised his mouth slightly, and then showed a sarcastic expression.


    Now that he has the advantage, he will not be moved by the other party''s words. So it''s still a strong attack.


    All they said was to shut their mouths and not to say more.


    As for Matthew, since he has chosen to take action this time, he must deal with this matter thoroughly. Otherwise, if there is any bad message sent to the icecity Lord, he will not be able to bear it. Therefore, he made up his mind early in the morning to drive out the whole group of jackals and mercenaries.


    "Go to hell!"


    For each other''s mind, ye Fei is naturally clear. Therefore, at the moment, he is also crazy, constantly hitting and going towards Cathay.


    He was like a ferocious beast, boxing, kicking, a set of skills and moves, no money to greet him.


    It turned out that he didn''t have the slightest backhand power, but could only passively defend.


    In this scene, all the mercenaries around were stunned.


    "This Isn''t it fierce? "


    Long Fei was surprised to see it. Then he patted his chest and was glad in his heart.


    In fact, the owner of the ice block building invited him to participate in the operation, but did not inform Yu Longfei.


    Therefore, the original he, there is still a trace of mustard in his heart.


    The first is that he is dissatisfied with the practice of concealing this matter from his boss.


    Second, he felt that it was more than enough to deal with a group of jackals and mercenaries. If there is one more person, he must take more of the spoils.


    Moreover, this is an ordinary person. He is the law enforcer of the frozen forest. He can''t say that he wants to take a big part in the distribution of the spoils.


    Therefore, although Long Fei doesn''t say it, he still complains secretly in his heart.


    Now, however, he was completely relieved.


    "I didn''t expect that the boy''s strength was so strong. He just fought with me, didn''t he try his best? Otherwise... "


    Long Fei''s eyes twinkled and did not dare to think down.


    As medium gods, their perception is extremely sharp.From ye Fei''s fists, he felt great power. This power, as if to penetrate the heaven and earth, makes the void tremble.


    Not only he, even his men, see ye Fei is so fierce at the moment, are also secretly pumping a cold air.


    They didn''t steal houses with them.


    Therefore, at the moment, their hearts are also very clear, this time is to kick on a piece of iron plate.


    If only rely on their own dragon spirit mercenary corps of these people, afraid it is really difficult to eat each other.


    But at present, with the law enforcement officer Matthew, top in front of the public, their heart, immediately put down.


    Just as the jackals and mercenaries have confidence in Ye Fei, they also have great confidence in Cathay.


    You know, the name of the law enforcement officer, Matthew, is not in vain in this frozen forest.


    At the time when the Dragon Spirit mercenary regiment was full of discussion, at the moment, Cathy''s heart was secretly complaining.


    "This old seal, is not that the other side is weak, just a soft persimmon, can be easily taken down? But is this also called soft persimmon? "

 Chapter 631

    Cathy changed the indifferent look in front of him and scolded in his heart.


    Laofeng in his mouth naturally refers to the owner of the icebound building.


    At the moment, he looks cold.


    "If something goes wrong again, I''m afraid it will be really difficult for the city Lord to explain."


    He thought, "no, we have to leave all of them here!"


    He thought with burning eyes.


    However, soon he had no way to think again, because ye Fei''s attack came to him again.


    At the moment, ye Fei opened and closed freely. Under his fists and feet, he felt as if there was a divine wind, and the void was shaken.


    Seeing this, Cathy frowned.


    After a fight just now, he also knew that ye Fei''s fists and feet were full of awe inspiring power. Therefore, he was also invincible.


    "What are you waiting for? Come on together


    He dodged, then yelled back.


    Hearing the sound of Cathay''s rage, the people of the Dragon Spirit mercenary group were stunned at first, and then suddenly came to their senses: Yes, we are here to rob, not to see the play.


    "Come on, brothers


    Long Fei raised his right hand and roared.


    "Kill!"


    With his elder brother''s drink, all of a sudden, the Dragon Spirit mercenary regiment, like a group of predatory beasts, howling and killing towards Ye.


    "Kill!"


    The same voice, out of Noah''s mouth on the other side.


    Hearing his elder brother''s order, the Jackal mercenary regiment naturally did not retreat. They directly raised their weapons and rushed to the Longmei mercenary regiment.


    But at this time, a figure appeared in front of everyone.


    "Stop it!"


    A powerful voice burst out from the figure.


    Although the voice is not like the previous Cathay, with great dignity. But there is still a sense that it cannot be rejected.


    Hearing this voice, both the Dragon Spirit mercenary group and the Jackal mercenary group were stunned.


    Stop! Stop! Before it was Matthew, but now, someone is coming out.


    "Who is he?"


    All the people in the field looked up at the sound source.


    "Is this?"


    "Hai Lao?"


    Two different voices appeared between the dragon and wolf mercenaries.


    The first, of course, is the Longmei mercenary regiment.


    They haven''t met Hai Lao. Naturally, they don''t know his name. Therefore, what they show is also a face of doubt.


    The second voice, of course, belongs to the Jackal mercenary regiment.


    In the past, Hai Lao was their patron, but now he is a friend of drinking and drinking. Therefore, he is no stranger to all the jackals and mercenaries.


    Douglas family heirs of the personal security, this is the identity of Hai Lao.


    "Really, how can I forget him! With him coming forward, it seems that this crisis can be avoided! "


    Seeing Hai Lao standing out, Noah slapped himself on the back of the head and blamed himself in his heart.


    As a law enforcer, Matthew is a bully in this frozen forest.


    But it also depends on who they are.


    He knew that the frozen forest was under the jurisdiction of the ice city of Kazakhstan.


    The Douglas family is a big aristocrat in the iceberg.


    Although, at present, their family is on the wane, but its prestige is not a small law enforcement officer, can be infuriated.


    Therefore, seeing Hai Lao''s appearance, Noah''s heart was relieved.


    But he didn''t let it go.


    He''s still on guard. He was worried that the other side would have any backhand if he was so bold.


    "Old man, what kind of thing do you dare to meddle in your uncle''s business?"


    Long Fei looked at Hai Lao with burning eyes, and asked in an arrogant manner.


    His words are full of ruffians.


    "Things? Ha ha For years, no one dares to talk to me like that. Now, you are the first! Good, good... "


    Hearing that the other party was so disrespectful, Hai Lao did not get angry, but responded with a smile.


    Hai Lao''s words made the originally arrogant Long Fei flinch.


    Today, this is the second time he has been stopped.


    £¿ Of course, it''s Matthew.


    And Cathy, as the law enforcement officer of the frozen forest, has the ability to stop him.


    For now, this is the second time.


    "Does the old man have some background? Why, I always think, he is a little familiar? "


    Long Fei''s face was uncertain, and he was not sure about it.


    He releases his mind and senses everything in each other.Soon, in his heart, a big stone fell to the ground.


    "I''m just a demigod. I''m just playing tricks here. I''ll see how I can torture you!"


    Now long Fei''s face is burning.


    Originally, he thought that the people in front of him had a great future.


    But now a look, but found that the other side is just a demigod.


    Demigods are people who are about to break through to lower gods.


    This kind of strength, don''t say compared with him, even if it is placed in his hands, is also a grasp of a lot!


    "I was just shocked by him?"


    At the thought of this, Long Fei felt a burst of anger and attacked his heart.


    "Go to hell, old man! Arrogance, also want to have arrogant capital! But a demigod, who dares to be a big head in front of me, I really don''t know how to write a dead word! "


    Long Fei roars, and then he wants to fight Hai Lao.


    "Ah, the young people are getting more and more impatient."


    Hai Lao sighed, and then a flash of light flashed in his hand. There was no other action. A simple token appeared in his hand.


    "This is..."


    Seeing this scene, Long Fei, who wanted to do something about it, stopped again, staring at the sign in Hai Lao''s hand without moving his eyes.


    "The Douglas family token!"


    Soon, he recognized the origin of the token.


    "He''s from the Douglas family who released the mission half a month ago!"


    Long Fei screamed. At present, he not only recognized the brand, but also recognized Hai Lao''s identity.


    "No wonder I thought he was so familiar!"


    Long Fei exclaimed in his heart.


    Half a month ago, in order to find his little master, Hai Lao also paid a lot of money to hire these mercenaries in the frozen forest to help.


    As the local snake here, the Dragon Spirit mercenary regiment is naturally involved in it.


    However, even if the frozen forest is not big, it is not so easy to find a person.


    Therefore, in the end, he failed.


    It was in order to make up for the loss of the mission that they had the idea of the Jackal mercenary regiment.


    But he did not expect that at present, the person who issued the task should appear in the ranks of the Jackal mercenary regiment.


    "So Noah finished the task in the end? No wonder they have the money to cover the whole frozen building! "


    At this moment, Long Fei''s eyes were full of splendor.


    He thought of a lot, through the identity of Hai Lao, connected all these things together.


    "Now, it''s not good!"


    Thinking of it like this, Long Fei''s heart suddenly sank.


    Although, he is also a bully in this frozen forest.


    But this is the same as the identity of Matthew, it also depends on who it is for.


    Although Douglas''s family leader is weak at present, he is still a long-standing family. These Big Macs, if they want to deal with themselves, it is not as simple as crushing an ant.


    Thinking of this, Longfei suddenly lost the courage to fight Hai Lao, and his whole body began to tremble.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why don''t you do it yet? "


    And on the other side, he''s yelling.


    Because at first, he chose to resist the fire dragon made by Ye Fei, so he was preempted by the other party.


    Step by step, step by step.


    At the moment, he''s very depressed.


    Therefore, he wanted to let the Longmei mercenary group fight together, rely on the number of people, and suppress the other party.


    But Long Fei did not move.


    This made his face full of discontent.


    "Hum! Stop it, too


    However, in the face of his questioning, Long Fei did not make any move. In response to him, it was Hai Lao''s cold hum.


    "Well? What are you? "


    With Long Fei''s tone, like the same, Cathay is also full of ruffian gas to drink asked. In the final analysis, he is no different from Long Fei. He is the same kind of person who does the same thing as the robber.


    "Hum, what am I? You''d better see what this is! "


    Hai Lao still hums coldly, and then throws the token in his hand directly to Cathay in the fierce battle.


    But at the moment, although he didn''t stop, ye Fei stopped.


    He knew that although he had the upper hand, he could not kill each other.


    So he didn''t want to waste any more.


    Ye Fei knows the identity of Hai Lao and Xiao Zhengtai beside him, and knows the meaning it represents.


    Now that Hai Lao has come forward, this absurd farce should be over.


    "Yes?"


    When the token arrives, he also takes a look at Hai Lao.


    Accident. It''s a surprise.First Ye Fei, then the old man, has been out against them.


    Noah, who was supposed to be the head of the party, shrunk to one side.


    This happened one after another, which surprised Cathy.


    Just now, the Jackal mercenary regiment and the Dragon Charm mercenary regiment confront each other, while the sea old and the small Zhengtai have been mixed in.


    Therefore, both Longfei and Cathay only regard him as an ordinary mercenary.


    Now, the other side is standing up.


    And so strong.


    "It shouldn''t be groundless."


    Cathy thought about it in his heart and then looked at the token in his hand.


    All of a sudden, his eyes congealed, and immediately his face became pale.


    "The Douglas family?"


    He exclaimed in his heart, and then he could not help but look at Hai Lao again.


    He used to work in the iceberg. Naturally, he recognized the Douglas family mark on the token.


    Although it has been said that the Douglas family is in decline, for such small characters as them, such a long-standing family is still a giant.


    "May I ask you?"


    Now, he''s no longer overbearing.


    Quickly put down the posture, ask for the name of Hai Lao.


    However, Hai Lao shook his head and did not speak.


    Although he is respectful to Xiao Zhengtai and ye Fei, he is true to others.

 Chapter 632

    He was the bodyguard of little Zhengtai, and his status was low. But this is only in relation to little Zhengtai, the direct successor of the Douglas family.


    For outsiders, he is still very deterrent.


    Moreover, the Douglas family token is not an ordinary Douglas family small role can have. Anyone who has a token must have a great identity and is valued by the Douglas family.


    In fact, this is also a disguised amulet.


    Although, this token does not belong to him, but his little master Xiao Zhengtai gave it to him to keep


    Seeing Hai Lao shut up, he became nervous in his heart.


    Although he is the law enforcer of the frozen forest, he is a bully in this area.


    But he knew that if he was angry with the Douglas family, it would not be as simple as crushing an ant.


    At the thought of this, the whole body trembled like chaff when he thought of it.


    This appearance is in sharp contrast to his indifferent face just now.


    See this scene, ye Fei''s mouth slightly hook, showing a playful smile.


    To be fair, Cathy is powerful. If you really fight with each other, ye Fei is not sure that he can win the other 100%.


    He knew that he had the upper hand just now, but the other side must have failed to exert all his strength, and there were still some hidden means not used.


    Therefore, in fact, in his heart, for the strength of the other side, or affirmative.


    However, as a law enforcement officer, he ignored the law of the king. Now, I don''t know how many innocent mercenaries have been planted in his heart.


    As long as he thought of it, his teeth were itching with anger.


    But now that Hai Lao stood up, he knew that he would have nothing to do with him. He just had to stand by and watch.


    Thinking of this, he could not help but step back and stand back among the jackals and mercenaries.


    He looked at the silent old Hai, and then looked at the token in his hand. The look on Matthew''s face was as white as snow.


    "This old Feng, you really killed me this time!"


    Cathy thought bitterly in his heart.


    After receiving the warning from the iceberg city master, he also planned to stay in the dark for this period of time.


    But did not think, ice block building boss is at this time to find him, and to help him.


    He couldn''t stand in the way of his feelings, so he came here to help.


    But to his surprise, the accidents appeared one after another.


    First of all, the fish that can be easily removed from the other side''s mouth turned into a fierce eagle, and he had no strength to fight back.


    Now, there is a big man in the Douglas family?


    "My God, if I offend each other, I''m afraid I''ll die without a burial place?"


    Cathy exclaimed in his heart.


    He knew that what he was thinking was not exaggerated.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to imagine the terrible power possessed by all nobles.


    Not to mention him, Cathy, a small role of ice forest law enforcer. Even the icebound City Lord, in the face of important members of the Douglas family, is not he obedient, as good as a grandson?


    Thinking of this, his fear suddenly became more vigorous.


    But now, since the contradiction has appeared, it is necessary to resolve it. Otherwise, his life will not be guaranteed.


    "How can it be resolved?"


    Matthew''s eyes were spinning. At the moment, he was no longer thinking about how to fight each other''s jackals and mercenaries. Instead, he was thinking about how to make war with each other.


    "Misunderstanding, just a misunderstanding!"


    Suddenly, Matthew "ha ha" a smile, and then full of kindness toward the sea old.


    "Your token!"


    In the face of Hai Lao, he was no longer arrogant, but flattered.


    "Now, do you see what I am?"


    Hai Lao''s face is indifferent and does not contain a trace of emotion.


    For this kind of person who looks like a wall grass, he can''t give him a good color, otherwise, he will go to open a dyeing house.


    Hearing Hai Lao say so impolitely, he widened his eyes and his face became ugly.


    "See clearly, see clearly. You are not No, no, no, you are a distinguished guest of the Douglas family


    Cathy was nervous and wanted to follow the other party''s words, but fortunately he responded in time and remembered that it was abusive words.


    Therefore, he also immediately changed his tongue, so said.


    This picture of Matthew, let Ye Fei not from the corner of his mouth, almost also laugh.


    "It seems that what I said is true. Power is indeed a thing."


    As early as in the face of the difficulties of the Lord of ice flame City, he borrowed the power of Douglas family and forced Xiao Zhengtai to meet with him.At that time, he was the education little Zhengtai, what was power.


    And this scene at the moment is also the verification of what he said before.


    "Dear guest, hum Is that the way you treat your guests? "


    Hai asked in a stern voice.


    This question, immediately also makes the Carmel''s head sweat dripping.


    Before that, he didn''t know the identity of the old man in front of him, so he dared to slander the other party and deal with him.


    But now, since the other party has shown the token, he can''t ignore it.


    "It''s no wonder that from the beginning, the other side has put on a pair of chest full of appearance. Emotion is here, waiting for me here! "


    Cathy complained in his heart.


    Now he has completely lost the courage to fight ye Fei.


    You know, the Douglas family is a giant. To fight ye Fei is to fight against the Douglas family.


    Even if he was mighty, he was not as strong as this.


    Stealthily wiped the sweat on the forehead, and Cathy didn''t know where he was.


    Don''t look at the other party''s half god state, and he is not a little bit different.


    But even so, he can only put on the appearance of a grandson.


    He knew that he had just done a variety of things that had infuriated the other party.


    Now even if he is willing to leave, he is afraid that the other party will not give up.


    Although at present, due to their own strength, the other side will not do anything, but after that, what they have to face is the endless pursuit of the Douglas family.


    That''s what scares the Douglass.


    "This..."


    He wanted to say, give the other side a little compensation. But he also knew that the other party had a great head, and he was afraid that he could not be valued.


    "What can I do?"


    Before that, he had been worried that bad things would spread to the city Lord. Therefore, he also made up his mind to kill the other party and his party.


    But now, don''t say to kill each other, even if it is to move the other side a hair, he has no courage.


    He knew that if he did not satisfy the other party today, he would surely die without a burial place.


    Maybe they don''t want the Douglas family to do it themselves. As long as they talk about this matter in front of the iceberg City Lord, he will not be able to bear it.


    "Yes! Since it was Lao Feng who entrapped me this time, why should I be loyal and protect them? Why don''t you just let them come out to take the blame, so as to dissipate the anger of the great man in front of him? "


    So think of, immediately in the eyes of Cathy, there is also a flash of light.


    "My Lord, just now I didn''t know Taishan, and I even attacked you. However, please be careful. In fact, I am also a victim. If I were not bewitched by them, I would not dare to attack you even if I were killed! "


    At the moment, he is very low.


    He said softly to Hai Lao, and then he was good at it, pointing to Long Fei.


    Seeing this scene, Long Fei was stunned.


    "I I I... "


    He wanted to cry without tears.


    Since he knew the identity of Hai Lao, even Cathay did not dare to provoke each other. He, a small head of the mercenary regiment, did not dare to provoke him easily.


    He wanted to defend himself, but when he saw Cathy''s sinister eyes, he immediately lost the courage to defend.


    "It''s a bad time!"


    Now long Fei is extremely crazy.


    He thought the Jackal mercenary group was just a soft persimmon, which could be kneaded easily.


    How can I know that the other party is so lucky that he has completed the task issued by the Douglas family. So I climbed up to such a thigh.


    "I''m damned. I knew I shouldn''t have hit their attention."


    Longfei thought of it regretfully.


    But there was no regret medicine in the world. He knew that at present, Cathay had made up his mind to push him out as a scapegoat.


    "Me what me?"


    Soon, he stepped forward and came to him.


    Then he raised his right arm and slapped Longfei''s face.


    Feeling the gust of palm wind, Long Fei seems to see an incredible scene, can''t help but stare at his eyes.


    "Just as an ally, now turn around and don''t recognize people?"


    He exclaimed in disbelief.


    Soon, he came to his senses, and then he twisted to avoid the attack.


    Unfortunately, although he is in the same realm as Cathay, his perception of the law is not as superb as that of the other party.


    Therefore, only heard a "pa" sound, this slap of Matthew, is also sitting on the face of Long Fei.


    Suddenly, a bright red palm print also appeared on his face."You You You hit me? "


    Long Fei is like a dream. He doesn''t seem to believe that the other side will really hit him.


    "What about beating you?"


    In the face of Long Fei, Cathy returned to the original indifference.


    Only heard him say faintly: "dare to plot the idea of the Douglas family master, when you kill!"


    Cathy''s words, sonorous and powerful, like a huge stone, hit the heart of Long Fei heavily.


    Suddenly, it also made him lose his mind.


    "If I offend the Douglass, I will die. Anyway, it''s a knife to stretch your head and a knife to shrink your head. It''s better to put it together! "


    His eyes were burning, and there was a frenzy on his face.


    He knew that the other party had made up his mind to let him carry the blame.


    However, there is no problem carrying the black pot, which is the weight of the black pot, but it will kill him.

 Chapter 633

    No one is willing to die for each other for no reason.


    As a result, after hearing the words of Cathay, Long Fei''s face was suddenly distorted.


    "Brothers, kill!"


    In the end, Long Fei is willing to be the scapegoat, commanding his brother to make the final fight!


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, Long Fei roared and directed his men to fight to death.


    He knew that the other party had made up his mind to let him carry the blame. It''s useless to say more, so he chose to fight back and forth.


    "This was just an ally, but when they turned around, they had to deal with themselves. You want me to be the scapegoat? What an abacus! If you don''t let me feel better, I won''t let you get better. Even if I die, I will let you peel off! "


    Long Fei thought in his heart.


    For him, in this frozen forest, he always plays the role of a bad man.


    But today, the situation has changed a lot. He was put on the same side.


    "It seems that if you walk too much at night, you will encounter ghosts."


    Long Fei thought of this in his heart. Then he turned his head and continued to yell at his brother: "if you don''t work hard now, you''ll die later. Don''t be afraid. We have many people. We''ll fight with them!"


    At the moment, Long Fei clenched the weapon in his hand, and all of a sudden, the glory bloomed.


    From his body came a strong wave.


    I can see that he is really ready to go all out.


    "Hum!"


    However, seeing this scene, Cathy was disdainful and coldly hummed: "the Pearl of rice, dare to compete with the sun and the moon? Ridiculous, ridiculous


    As soon as his voice dropped, his figure suddenly moved.


    Like a blazing thunder, its body is as fast as the wind, but in the blink of an eye, Cathy came to Longfei''s side.


    "A mob like you, who is not worthy of death, dare to slander a distinguished guest from the Douglas family, and be punished!"


    Cathy said faintly, and then with a soft palm, he pushed it out.


    Accident, too unexpected, this attack of card Xiu, incomparably fast, fast to Long Fei didn''t react at all, the gap between the two, at this moment, a glance.


    "No way!"


    He exclaimed.


    Originally, in his opinion, although he has been called law enforcement, but to say the strength, but with him, in the middle level of the divine realm.


    Therefore, in Long Fei''s eyes, even if there is a gap, the gap will not be too big, which is why he has the courage to let the people under his hand fight to death.


    But at the moment, he knew that he was wrong, and that he was very wrong.


    "The law enforcers are worthy of being law enforcers. I''m afraid this strength has far exceeded me! Ah, the eagle who has been fighting for a lifetime has been pecked blind by the eagle today. It seems that my life will be lost here! "


    Longfei thought bitterly in his heart.


    But the next moment, his eyes, again bright.


    His eyes are burning, full of crazy meaning.


    "You can''t take me so easily. I said, even if I die, I will let you peel off the skin! "


    Long Fei''s face is distorted. At this moment, even though he knows that there is a great gap between him and Cathay, he still has to fight to the death.


    Anyway, he was also the head of a mercenary regiment.


    He didn''t want to die so easily.


    "Ah


    Long Fei roars, knowing that the power of this palm is not something he can fight against.


    So he wriggled and tried desperately to dodge.


    However, to his horror, he found that his spirit had been locked in by the other party''s divine consciousness. Therefore, no matter where he fled, the palm of Cathay was always accompanied by his shadow and was bound to death.


    "In this case, let''s die together."


    Long Fei''s eyes are burning, and then he stares at him.


    "Give up. For me, killing you is as simple as killing an ant. You have no choice but to go back with me and cooperate well with my investigation..."


    Cathy looked indifferent, then said coldly.


    "Go back with you? Hum... "


    Long Fei disdained to reply: "you this sentence, also can deceive the child just. I went with you. How many people have come back? In this case, instead of being killed in secret, it would be better to die more vigorously! "


    Long Fei whispered that he knew that in order to calm down the anger of the big man in the Douglas family, he must sacrifice himself. At the moment, what he said was just to appease him and offset his resistance.


    "Don''t tease me with these words that deceive the monks from other people..."


    Long Fei said in a deep voice, "I won''t be cheated! You know, like you, I''m a wicked person! ""Then you die!"


    Cathy suddenly burst a drink, and then under the palm of his hand, more powerful.


    "Even if I die, I will take you with me!"


    Longfei is also an explosive drink.


    Then, a fierce God''s awn bloomed from him.


    "Is this?"


    Seeing this scene, Cathy could not help but frown.


    "Self explosion?"


    The next moment, he was shocked.


    "What a fool! You really want to drag me to death! But how can I make you happy


    Cathy said so, and his voice was full of anger.


    For him, Long Fei is a black pot, which is his contribution to Hai Lao.


    What he didn''t expect was that long Fei was so crazy that he didn''t cooperate with him. Instead, he wanted to die. He also wanted to pull himself to be a cushion.


    "Doesn''t he want to live and worry about the safety of his brothers behind him?"


    Cathy was so angry that he asked himself.


    Every mercenary in a mercenary regiment is a brother who lives and dies together.


    Therefore, we can rely on each other for life and death.


    This is why, at the beginning, the owner of the frozen building decided that Noah was a soft persimmon, and he was sure that he could eat him.


    In his opinion, even if he can''t win Noah, he can control the life and death of the people under his hand, that is to say, he has taken Noah.


    But he did not think that there were three variables: old and young Zhengtai and ye Fei.


    So his plan failed.


    At present, it is based on the same idea that Matthew dares to mix facts with lies and directly pour this basin of sewage onto Long Fei.


    As a law enforcer and mercenary of frozen forest, he has seen a lot of it.


    Therefore, he also knew that valuing love and righteousness is the basic quality of every mercenary.


    Therefore, in his eyes, this black pot, he Longfei wants to carry nature is the best. If you don''t want to carry it, you can''t help him. After all, today, not only is he the head of the Longmei mercenary regiment, but also his subordinates.


    "If you''re not afraid of death, you have to worry about the safety of your people."


    This is the most straightforward thought in Cathy''s heart.


    But to his surprise, Long Fei was so selfish that he didn''t care about the life and death of his people.


    Not only did not comply with their own, but choose to burst, want to pull their own back.


    "No, not only himself. If he really let himself explode, it would be the mercenaries under him who would bear the brunt of it!"


    You should know that his strength is strong, although Long Fei''s self explosion will bring harm to himself.


    But this injury, however, is not fatal, the most injuries.


    But the people under him are not so lucky.


    Among them, the highest cultivation is only a demigod. How can such strength withstand the impact of Longfei''s self explosion?


    "It''s vicious!"


    At this moment, not only Cathay understood, but also many members of the Dragon Spirit mercenary Corps understood.


    This let originally want to follow their own boss to kill them, instantly cold up, have to speak out, in the heart scolded up.


    "Die!"


    Seeing that long Fei chooses to explode himself, he has a body shape that is not backward but forward.


    His face is no longer calm, but reveals the same madness as long Fei.


    He knew that at such a close distance, it was delusion to want to retreat.


    Therefore, he is fighting, trying to take advantage of the other side has not exploded, completely take the other side.


    "Die for me!"


    Cathy roared, and then took the palm of his hand, which was full of blazing brilliance, and heavily printed it on the elixir field of Longfei.


    "Poo Hoo..."


    A mouthful of red blood gushed from the corner of Longfei''s mouth.


    "You..."


    Long Fei glared at his big eyes. In his eyes, he couldn''t believe it.


    Fast, it''s too fast.


    At this moment, the speed of Matthew was beyond his expectation.


    As a result, he was also slapped by the other side, and he failed to blow himself up.


    Seeing this scene, all the people in the field breathed a sigh of relief.


    And ye Fei, is the defense of foreign treasures round mirror, handed back to small Zhengtai.


    Just at the moment when Long Fei chooses to blow himself up, everyone in the field is aware of it, and ye Fei is no exception.


    Such a close distance, if only he Ye Fei alone, naturally no suspense to choose to run.


    But the problem is that he is not the only one in the field, but also the brothers like little Zhengtai and Noah.


    Want to transfer such a large group of people, he Ye Fei asked himself, is not the ability.


    Therefore, in the case of not dodging, they are also ready to choose hard resistance.And small Zhengtai, again like a treasure, to contribute their own defense of foreign treasures.


    Fortunately, in the end, he successfully prevented Longfei from exploding.


    "It''s impossible!"


    At the moment, Longfei''s eyes are dim and his face looks like ashes.


    "In front of Matthew, I didn''t even have the ability to blow myself up?"


    He couldn''t believe it.


    "At the same time, the medium God, I and his strength, so much difference? No, it must be an illusion. I want to break it! "


    Unwilling to do so, he roared and stood up again.


    "Ah


    He screamed and clenched his fists. Start to work.


    However, since all the elixir fields have been abandoned, how can there be any divine power? All this is just in vain.


    "It''s true. It can''t be..."


    At the moment, Long Fei''s face was as dead as ashes, and the whole man sat down on the ground.


    "Nothing is impossible. Now that the Douglas family has been offended, it is necessary to be aware of death. "


    Said Cathy lightly.


    Until now, he still has not forgotten, to Long Fei''s forehead hat, in order to wash his own crime.


    "Die! Remember to be a good man in my next life

 Chapter 634

    Said Cathy.


    "Good man? Ha ha... "


    Hearing this, Longfei laughed.


    "How ironic! I didn''t expect that you, as a villain of ten evils, would persuade people to follow the good!"


    Long Fei said with laughter.


    As a mercenary living in the frozen forest all year round, Longfei naturally knows that there are many crimes committed by Cathay.


    Therefore, it will show this look.


    "If you want to die, I will help you!"


    Cathy was furious.


    And then directly to the head of Long Fei, a palm shot.


    A strong palm wind directly attacked and killed it.


    Only heard a "bang", suddenly, Long Fei''s body was soft and his eyes were lax. Even when he went to see the master of death.


    Seeing the death of Long Fei, he also took a heavy breath in his heart, and then said with disdain: "seek your own way to death!"


    Cathy clapped his hands, as if he had cleared a pile of rubbish.


    He was no stranger to such things as murder. Since he came to this frozen forest as a law enforcement officer, he has not done less.


    After finishing all this, Cathy also changed his face in an instant, and returned to his respectful look again.


    He came to Hai Lao, and then said in a soft voice, "the head of the thief has been put to death. I don''t know if the adult is satisfied?"


    From the time when Hai Lao showed his token, he asked him about his name.


    But Hai Lao disdained to mention it to him.


    Cathy knew that the other party was a big man in the Douglas family, otherwise he would not have the Douglas family token.


    As a law enforcer of the frozen forest, it''s OK to frighten these native mercenaries, but in the eyes of such big men, they still exist like ants.


    Therefore, he knows that the other party is disdainful, disdain to mention his own name with him.


    In that case, he didn''t ask much. I have already provoked the other party once before. If I offend the other party again, it is really hard to make up for it.


    Therefore, even as a law enforcement officer at the moment, he has to address Hai Lao respectfully: "my Lord!"


    Before that scene, the sea old natural is to see in the eye.


    At present, Matthew came to ask him if he was satisfied. He just pondered a little, and then he nodded under the surprised eyes of Matthew.


    "Great! It''s really nice of you to be satisfied! "


    Cathy said happily, that look, and just he was facing Ye Fei and Long Fei''s manner, very different.


    "Don''t rush to be happy. The thief is in charge, but I remember, there should be another one?"


    Old sea stroked his beard and then said faintly.


    After Hai Lao''s suggestion, Cathy made a sudden realization, and then his face became gloomy.


    Naturally, this face is not for old Hai, but for another thief in his mouth.


    This thief, of course, refers to the owner of the frozen building.


    The boss of Bingfeng building colluded with the Longmei mercenary group. First, he slandered Noah and his party for stealing their magic crystal. Then he started directly. He wanted to use force to coerce Ye Fei and others.


    This scene just happened. Ye Fei and Noah have no amnesia, so they will not forget it so soon.


    Therefore, seeing the sea old mention, they are also dark cool in their hearts.


    Now, with Mr. Hai on behalf of the Douglas family to go out and find a place for them, naturally they don''t need to do it. So they just watched the play with a smile on their faces.


    "You dare to stand up and bully the noble guest of Douglas family who came from afar. Lao Feng, you are really bold! Do you know the sin? "


    Said Cathy lightly.


    At the moment, he seems to have become the embodiment of justice, Esau as the world''s attitude of injustice, questioned the icebound building boss.


    That detached look, like he just did not participate in the general.


    Hearing this, the owner of the frozen building suddenly changed his face.


    "Cathy, are you serious?"


    The owner of the frozen building was pale, and asked him in turn.


    Just now, when he punishes Long Fei, he is still secretly happy.


    Fortunately, thanks to this old friend, he pushed all the blame on Long Fei.


    He has made up his mind that when it comes to this matter, he must take a heavy gift and go and thank each other well.


    But this just a blink of an eye, has not yet waited for him to completely land the big stone in his heart, did not expect, the other side will spearhead, turn to his body.


    "What''s true or false? You have offended the noble guest and slandered the other party as a thief and a robber. I can bring you to justice on the basis of this crime alone


    Cathy said coldly in his eyes.


    At present, in order to calm the Douglas family''s anger, Cathy is desperately trying to put the blame on others.For the idea in the heart of Cathay, the owner of the frozen building naturally sees through.


    But to be fair, he knew that the other side was telling the truth.


    At the beginning of this matter, he and Long Fei calculated it. He just wanted to be just in case, so he called in Matthew to help him.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the other party came and made a move. But in the end, the object of his hand is not others, but himself.


    "Is this the way to lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot?"


    Ice sealed building boss wry smile way.


    But soon, the bitter smile became fierce again.


    No one is willing to die, so is the owner of his frozen building.


    "On the spot? Hum, what a selfless law enforcer. "


    Icebound building boss mouth light lift, look want to have how disdainful, how much disdain.


    "If you want to say that in the frozen forest, you are the first one who can do bad things. Is it you, Matthew? Relying on the identity of law enforcement, I don''t know how many shady things have been done behind the scenes. I promise you''ll regret it if you do it to me! "


    Ice sealed building boss says so.


    Listen to his words, suddenly, Cathy is also a face change.


    "You want to die!"


    Like a dog whose tail has been trodden on, he jumped up.


    God awn flash between, jump up in the air, to the ice block building boss.


    "This is the time to wait!"


    Icebound building boss laughed twice, and then saw a flash of gold in his hand, suddenly, a small flag appeared in his hand. Then he gently waved, and suddenly, a smoke filled out.


    "Magic fog?"


    Cathy exclaimed in surprise, and then he did not care to shoot at the other side. Instead, he gathered his magic power and covered his body to protect himself.


    The magic fog in Kathy''s mouth was the smoke in front of him.


    Although there is no strong toxin, this kind of smoke can make people lose their senses and fall into illusion.


    As long as you fall into an illusion, you will lose your perception of the external environment. In this way, it is not a matter of being slaughtered.


    Therefore, in the moment of recognizing the smoke in front of him, Cathy did not go to kill the owner of the frozen building.


    Not only he, but also ye Fei and all the mercenaries on the scene all used their magic power to block their own breathing and life gates and began to resist the invasion of magic fog.


    After a long time, the fog cleared, and everything in the field was exposed to the public''s vision.


    "I didn''t expect him to run away?"


    Cathy''s eyes twinkled with cold, and the look on his face was also uncertain.


    He knows the details of the boss of Bingfeng building.


    This man''s accomplishments are ordinary, but he is in a semi divine state.


    It was easy for Matthew to kill him.


    But to his surprise, the boss of the ice block building was so cunning that he left behind in advance.


    When he was unable to defend himself, he was hit and let the other side run away.


    "What should I do?"


    There was something wrong with Cathy''s mind.


    He looked up gently and looked at Hai Lao.


    To his secret relief, Hai Lao''s face did not seem to blame.


    "But I know many of my secrets, which are not good for me. If he finds the city Lord and complains, I''m afraid he will be doomed. "


    He pondered in his heart.


    "Maybe, after today, he will start running away!"


    In this way, he also had a problem.


    "My Lord, at present, many thieves have been put to death. Although the boss of the ice sealed building has run away, don''t worry about it. I will certainly arrest him. I''m going to arrange this matter now. All of you can change into a private room and continue to drink and have fun. I''ll handle the case first! "


    Cathy bowed slightly, and then slowly retreated.


    Of course, he did not forget all the people in the Longmei mercenary regiment. Although their eldest brother had been killed, they were also accomplices.


    Just now, he didn''t clean them up because they were so weak that they couldn''t get into his eyes.


    And now, the big thing is over, he''s picking up the pieces.


    Cathy retreated, including Ye Fei, without anyone to stop him.


    They know that blocking doesn''t do much.


    With the strength of the other side, he wants to go, and people really have no way to stop him.


    At present, ye Fei''s goal has been achieved. After this incident this evening, no one dares to provoke the jackals and mercenaries on the road.


    So, watching him go away, ye Fei just shrugged his shoulders, and then beckoned everyone to continue drinking and eating meat.


    "Thanks to Ye Fei and Hai Lao, I propose a toast to them


    Noah said, raising his glass in his voice.


    "The boss is right. Let''s toast you!"All the people present were mercenaries who had experienced many battles, not those noble noblemen and women. Naturally, they will not be frightened by the conflict.


    Therefore, when Matthew retired, they were still drinking and eating.


    "Come on, raise your glass, I''ll give ye Fei a bowl!"


    Said one of the mercenaries of the jackals.


    It can be seen that after the conflict just now, the distance between the crowd and ye Fei and Hai Laoxiao Zhengtai is getting closer.


    "Dry!"


    People bowl after bowl, cup after cup, the atmosphere is warm.


    This warm atmosphere lasted until the next day. Ye Fei and Xiao Zhengtai set out for the ice city.


    "Gulu Gulu" of the rutting sound, echo in this pipe, appears incomparably lonely.


    At this moment, ye Fei and his party, after saying goodbye to Noah, finally set foot on the road to the iceberg.


    Knead the head of a few bloated, leaf flies tight frown, the color that has anguish on the face appears.

 Chapter 635

    It''s too fierce. I had a fierce fight with the jackals and mercenaries last night.


    Even though Ye Fei constantly used the magic force to force out the wine, but it is inevitable, it is still some residual wine.


    It is this bit of residual alcohol that makes Ye Fei drunk and finally unconscious.


    From this point alone, we can see how vicious the people were drinking last night.


    "Well, have you got a headache?"


    At this time, Dan Tai ice moon is to come together, and then like a trick, conjure up a bag of nuts.


    Looking at Ye Fei''s puzzled look, she chuckled, and then said with a full smile: "this is sobering fruit, which has the effect of anti alcohol, can relieve your headache, eat it!"


    Hearing this explanation, ye Fei raised his mouth and laughed. Then Yiyan reached out and grabbed a large number of small fruit, put it into his mouth, and chewed it with a big mouth. Suddenly, there was a stream of juice like a sweet spring, which oozed from the sobering fruit. It relieved Ye Fei''s numbness on his tongue, and made him feel shocked.


    "Effective!"


    Ye Fei''s heart is slightly happy.


    By virtue of his huge divine consciousness, he could feel the swelling pain in his head gradually dissipated.


    From this, ye Fei is not polite, once again grab a large number of fruit, toward the mouth to plug.


    "Ha ha..."


    See ye Fei this appearance, Dan Tai ice moon''s face, smile is very bright.


    At the moment, she is like a nine day Xuannu, in the light of the morning light mapping, is very moving.


    She that beautiful enchanting appearance, also let Ye Fei see suddenly one Leng God. I almost bit my tongue.


    It''s just that he didn''t last long. Soon, he will be from the state of stupidity, back.


    "I am damned!"


    This just returned to God, ye Fei then in the heart, fiercely scolded oneself.


    "Yanyan Weiwei, they are still suffering, waiting for me to rescue, but I almost lost here. Ye Fei, are you still a man? "


    At the moment, ye Fei clenched his fists. From the blue veins on his arms, he felt remorse.


    "No, let''s make it clear to her."


    Slightly sighed, ye Fei thought so in his heart.


    As early as in the ice flame City, ye Fei felt the friendship in the heart of Dan Tai ice moon.


    But he did not choose to accept.


    He knew that he was carrying enough emotional debts.


    It''s too much for him to bear. If he tries to provoke other women, he will hurt others and himself.


    Therefore, he has always wanted to find Dan Tai bingyue to explain clearly.


    It''s just that you don''t have a good chance.


    Such as Dan Tai bingyue, a noble lady, is thin skinned. If she can''t handle it well, she may hurt her directly.


    Therefore, ye Fei has been waiting for an opportunity to make a clear statement with the other party.


    Now, in Ye Fei''s opinion, it seems that the time is ripe.


    Therefore, he is ready to open the skylight to speak up and reveal his heart to Dan Tai bingyue. In this way, even if he refuses her, she will not be too sad, right?


    Ye Fei thought so in his heart.


    "Miss dantai..."


    Ye Fei thought for a moment, or decided to say.


    But he just opened his mouth, then Dan Tai bingyue laughed again and said, "call me bingyue, why do you have such a division?"


    Since ye Fei set foot on this area, he met the ice moon of Dan Tai. And then he joined hands with her to deal with the king.


    In this way, the two people have known each other for more than a few months, which can be regarded as old friends. Therefore, ye Fei''s address is really a little too unfamiliar.


    With a smile, ye Fei shook his head and ignored the other party''s address. He continued to say, "how can I say this..."


    Looking at Dan Tai ice moon, words to the mouth, but ye Fei does not know how to say it.


    "Brother ye, it''s OK. If you have anything to say, just say it!"


    She said with a light smile.


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth."


    Ye Fei nods. He knows that the longer it takes, the worse it will be.


    So now he nodded and decided to speak out.


    "In fact, I want to say that I already have a wife!"


    Ye Fei scratched the back of his head and said awkwardly.


    His words, listen to Dan Tai ice moon whole body tremble, and then her face, from this also became some panic.


    But soon, she buried all these emotions.


    See Dan Tai ice moon did not like their imagination that, after hearing their own words, collapsed.


    Ye Fei is also secretly, in the heart of a sigh of relief.


    "Bingyue, you are a good girl. Gentle Xianshu, brother ye, I believe you will find a good family. As for the engagement in the text, I don''t think you need to worry. Since I have promised to you, I will persuade the text to give up the engagement with you! We can be good friends in the futureYe Fei nodded heavily, and then said so.


    Some things, he did not say clearly. He believes that in the heart of Dan Tai Bing Yue, he can understand.


    Calm, after hearing his words, the expression of Dan Tai Bing Yue at the moment is absolute calm.


    This calm, vaguely let Ye Fei feel that something is right.


    "Well, I know brother Ye!"


    After hearing Ye Fei''s words, dantai bingyue nodded gently, left this sentence, and left the carriage where ye Fei was.


    Ye Fei didn''t go after him. He knew that his words were cruel.


    But she never thought about each other.


    As a man of two generations, ye Fei has experienced much more than his apparent age.


    He knew that at present, the moon on the stage of Dan Tai had only a vague preference for himself.


    If we continue to act decisively, we will certainly be disturbed in the future.


    Therefore, after careful consideration, ye Fei still decided to say this.


    Although the current Dan Tai ice moon will feel pain, but in terms of each other''s character, this pain should not last too long.


    "Hoo What a relief


    Ye Fei said with a sigh of relief.


    I don''t know if it''s clear or because of the effect of anti wine fruit brought by the ice moon in Dan Tai, ye Fei feels comfortable for a while.


    "In the next day, you can arrive at the ice city. I don''t know how Yanyan is now!"


    He spoke softly.


    He and Hanshan majestic leave, and then rushed to this ice city, naturally in order to save Yanyan.


    "Ice city, ice city, just a word difference, but let me catch up for a month of road!"


    Ye Fei sighed.


    In fact, he should have felt this iceberg a month ago.


    But helpless, on the way because of small Zhengtai''s need, and thus broke into the frozen forest.


    After that, he met the ghost assassin group''s pursuit, so it took more than a month.


    But fortunately, now, they finally come out, and he and little Zhengtai, are safe and sound.


    Touching a scar on his right arm, ye Fei shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Although his fight with the ghost assassin regiment can be regarded as his complete victory in the end. But inevitably, the war with namosan left many dark wounds.


    Now, he is eager to go to the ice city to save Yanyan, and has no time to recover these wounds.


    "I don''t know. What''s Yanyan''s situation now?"


    After leaving the ice, Yan Yan just told him through the image that Yanyan was in the master''s mansion of iceberg.


    Therefore, ye Fei did not know the real situation.


    "No matter what, I will save you, wait for me, Yanyan!"


    For Yanyan, ye feiyuan has no deep feelings for Weiwei.


    However, she is the only one who has ever had a relationship with Ye Fei since she passed through the earth. Therefore, Yanyan has different feelings for ye Fei.


    In the end, ye Fei still feels that he owes these so-called confidants, too much.


    Therefore, he would work so hard to improve his own strength.


    Only in this way can he save them.


    "Wait for me, I won''t let any of you recognize it!"


    Ye Fei clenched his fists and said in his heart.


    After a day and night''s gallop, the horned carriage finally arrived at the iceberg.


    In fact, with Ye Fei''s current strength, if they are willing to fly by themselves, they will be able to arrive at the iceberg earlier.


    However, after last night, all the jackals and mercenaries tried their best to drink. Both Hai Lao and Xiao Zhengtai were drunk. And this morning, it is the same as ye Fei, headache to crack.


    In such a state, nature is no longer able to rely on their own divine power to drive.


    Ice city, ice city, only the first sight to see this city, ye Fei will understand why people call this city like this.


    White, just into the city, ye Fei looked around, big to the city wall, small to the house, it was all decorated with white.


    It''s like a world of ice and snow.


    "It''s a pure white world!"


    Ye Fei sighs.


    Hear ye Fei''s words, small Zhengtai is a slow mouth, appear extremely indifferent.


    As the native residents of this iceberg, naturally, they have already seen these strange things.


    "It''s really a bunny coming to the city..."


    He muttered, saying so.


    Then, as if thinking of something, he quickly protected his head, and then showed his eyes and looked at Ye Fei with vigilance.


    "Hoo Fortunately, he didn''t hear that, otherwise, my head would suffer againHe put down his hands, patted his chest, and said as if he had escaped a great difficulty.


    In fact, ye Fei has seen all kinds of performance in Douglas''s text, but now that they have arrived at the iceberg, they don''t want to argue with each other any more.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei shakes his head and then smiles gently.


    Douglas''s eyes in the text have been on him ever since he said "Ye Fei is a bumpkin".


    There was no reason for that. A while ago, he was really frightened by Ye Fei''s chestnut.


    Just now he scolded Ye Fei, not deliberately, but because of habit.


    Therefore, at the moment, seeing ye Fei smile, he also gave a dry smile twice, and then approached Ye Fei and said, "I don''t know what brother Ye is going to do next?"

 Chapter 636

    Small Zhengtai''s question, really will ye Fei asked.


    Before, from only said to him, Yanyan was frozen in the iceberg by him.


    But at present, how he wants to save Yanyan, this is really a problem worthy of his headache.


    "This should be regarded as a test for oneself?"


    He said to himself.


    Although it was easy to say at that time, it did not mean that he would naively think that saving Yanyan was as simple as taking a package, as long as he went there.


    "Maybe there will be armed conflict between me and the iceberg Lord. At that time, if you can''t say it, you''ll have to fight in! "


    Ye Fei pondered, thinking about his own plan for the next.


    "Do you want to find a hotel and settle down?"


    He thought so, and felt his purse.


    He suddenly found that his purse was empty.


    Since old Dahai paid the bills to the mercenaries, it also revealed the fact that he was rich in money.


    Therefore, these two days, he has been spending each other''s money, did not realize that he is now penniless.


    Ye Fei smiles bitterly. He knows this truth for a long time.


    However, the bitterness on his face didn''t last long, and soon he showed a smile again.


    Just now, little Zhengtai scolded him as a native. He could have taught him a lesson. However, he felt that the Douglas family was a great aristocrat of iceberg, so he came to each other''s land. That''s why he didn''t care too much with Xiao Zhengzheng.


    As a big man, you should be generous, and you don''t have to worry too much about some things. This is a philosophy of life that he once taught Xiao Zhengtai.


    Now, he did.


    However, some things can be neglected, but some things must be taken into account.


    It''s just like the IOU in Ye Fei''s hand.


    Seeing this IOU, little Zhengtai''s face suddenly suffered.


    "I knew he couldn''t have heard that. He was waiting for me here."


    Xiao Zhengtai cried in her heart.


    But no matter how loud you shout, it doesn''t help.


    "You won''t forget it?"


    Ye Fei took the IOU in his hand, and then in front of the small Zhengtai, shook and said.


    "How could it be!"


    Small Zhengtai cried face, some want to cry without tears to say.


    Naturally, he would not forget that he borrowed this note from the other party because he did not have enough money to buy mahogany hair fork for Tantai bingyue.


    It''s just that he had a chance to get it back. But later, under the pressure of the ghost assassin group, he returned the IOU to Ye Fei.


    "It''s that scumbag. If he hadn''t sent someone to assassinate me, I wouldn''t have owed anyone any money!"


    Think of this, small Zhengtai''s face, suddenly become angry again.


    "In debt, I say you don''t want to admit it?"


    Ye Fei was on guard.


    Although he and little Zhengtai have a good relationship, their feelings are feelings, and business is business.


    This magic crystal, but he lent the real gold and silver to the other party. He can''t swallow it!


    Ye Fei thought of this in his heart, and then showed a fierce face.


    He has made up his mind, even if the other party is the direct successor of the Douglas family, even if this is the home of the other party, if Xiao Zhengtai dares not to recognize it, he will not recognize it. He will do justice to his relatives.


    This is not to say that he will be too bad for small Zhengtai, but he will severely teach small Zhengtai, hit each other''s buttocks to blossom.


    Seeing the expression on Ye Fei''s face, Xiao Zhengtai''s anger in his heart immediately eliminated most of it.


    "If you don''t, how can you deny it?"


    Xiao Zhengtai hastily explained, "return, I''ll return it right away!"


    He turned his face and looked helplessly at Hai Lao.


    "Cough..."


    However, in the face of his help, Hai Lao coughed two times. After clearing his throat, he also turned his face and ignored him.


    "You..."


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Zhengtai was very dignified, "you have money, but you don''t give it back to me. Let me go back and tell my father!"


    "Cough Little Lord, this is the old master''s explanation. I can''t help it! "


    Sea old frown, make a pitiful look, say so.


    "Ah..."


    Xiao Zhengtai sighed heavily.


    He once read a sentence in the book that a penny can beat a hero.


    He originally despised this sentence. In his opinion, the money is vulgar. As a hero, how can he be baffled for these things?


    Now, however, he deeply agrees with this sentence. A great hero like him is now baffled by the magic crystal, just as the saying goes?"Brother ye, you see, it''s not that I don''t give it, but that I don''t have any money!"


    Little Zhengtai helplessly said, and soon, he was bright again.


    "By the way, you can go to my house to get it. Now, it''s getting dark, and you need to find a place to settle down. Now that I have come to this ice city, how can I not visit my home? "


    A little dispirited.


    "To your house?"


    Ye Fei touched his chin and thought.


    "Yes! Just go to my house. You have saved me several times and recommended you to my father


    Little Zhengtai said more and more excited, "by the way, my father is familiar with the Lord of iceberg. Brother ye, aren''t you here to find someone? Let my father say hello to the city Lord and ask him to help you find it together


    Said finally, small Zhengtai is directly jumped up, clapped his hands said.


    "Oh, yes


    Small Zhengtai this nonsense, also let Ye Fei in front of a bright.


    "Why didn''t I think of that before?"


    Ye Fei thought so in his heart.


    The Douglas family, as a famous family of iceberg, has a special relationship with the city master.


    "Maybe, with the help of Douglas, you can save Yanyan directly?"


    Thinking of this, ye Fei is also a hook in the corner of his mouth, showing a knowing smile.


    Just now he was still in a headache, what kind of way to save Yanyan, and now, there is a way.


    "Well, go to your house."


    Ye Fei chuckled and said to little Zhengtai, "if you don''t go to your house, you don''t pay me back, I don''t have a place to settle down!"


    In his heart, he still thought so.


    Since there is a consensus, it is easy to do next.


    The party first said goodbye to Dan Tai bingyue, and then went straight to the Douglas family.


    It is worth mentioning that the ice moon of Dan Tai seems to have not recovered from the attack of Ye Fei''s words.


    The whole person looks sick.


    Although in the end, she said goodbye with a smile.


    But ye Fei can still feel the reluctance in her smile.


    "Love, there is no way to force, you look so beautiful, I believe you will be able to find a good husband in the future!"


    Looking at the back of the Wantai ice moon, ye Fei said in his heart.


    Douglas family, located in the south of iceberg, is a bully in this city!


    Before he came to the Douglas family, he was just in the square city. Looking from a distance, ye Fei was impressed by the courage of his big family.


    The tall city walls and magnificent buildings all make ye Fei marvelous.


    What is a local tyrant? At this moment, he finally understood.


    "If this is put on the earth of previous life, it will be called a real estate tycoon!"


    Ye Fei sighed in his heart.


    "Where is this still a mansion? Even if he is a city in the city, it is not too much!"


    Ye Fei exclaimed in his heart.


    He felt that he was like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. He was curious about everything.


    Ruts continue to roll, not long, ye Fei and small Zhengtai, came to the front door of the Douglas family.


    "Here we are, this is my house!"


    Small is too big hand a wave, and then to Ye Fei said.


    Not waiting for ye Fei to reply, he immediately had two guards. He trotted all the way to the corner carriage. After giving a salute, he called out: "master of the text!"


    "Yes


    Little Zhengtai just nodded gently, and then, like driving flies, let them step down.


    "Let''s go, brother Ye. Get out of the car. I''ll take you to meet my father."


    Seeing ye Fei''s hesitation, Xiao Zhengtai hurried forward to pull him down, and then led him to the door of Douglas family.


    Since the guards called Xiao Zhengtai the little master, it meant that he would be the future master of the house in the future.


    As for the guests invited by the future host, they can be regarded as distinguished guests.


    Therefore, seeing ye Fei enter the mansion, these guards did not stop him. Instead, they were curious about ye Fei''s identity.


    The young master of his family could lead him to the door of the Douglas family with such intimacy. Naturally, he was deeply liked by the young master.


    Their identities, to the great men of the Douglas family, were, of course, servants. But even so, they often follow the big people in the family and go to some parties.


    But for ye Fei, they did not have the slightest impression.


    "It should not be a native. Is it from the city of ice and flame?"


    They suspected in their hearts.


    They know that they are young masters and like to visit mountains and rivers. Therefore, they often make friends with some hermits."But in any case, since holding the little Lord''s thigh, he is not far away from his success! If you have a chance, you must make friends with them! "


    The two guards thought so in their hearts.


    Ye Fei naturally did not know the inner thoughts of the two guards.


    Now he only knew that his heart was full of wonder and exclamation.


    Big. The Douglas family is too big.


    Since stepping into the door of the Douglas family, ye Fei suddenly found that he seemed to underestimate its prosperity.


    Ye Fei was dazzled by residential buildings, martial arts venues and various towers.


    "Isn''t it rumored that the Douglas family has declined? Can a declining family be so large? What will it look like in its heyday


    Ye Fei was surprised and sighed in his heart.


    Now, he vaguely understood why Hanshan, the Lord of the city of ice flame, was so arrogant when he heard little Zhengtai announce the name of the Douglas family.


    It is an act of seeking death to confront such a big Mac.

 Chapter 637

    "How about, brother ye, my homely manner?"


    Ye Fei''s expression, small Zhengtai all close in the eye, so at this moment he smiles to come up to Ye Fei and asks with a smile.


    At the moment, he is no longer in the heart, secretly scold Ye Fei as a soil bag.


    In his opinion, Ye''s performance was all within his expectation.


    You know, not only he, but everyone who visited the Douglas family in the past, all bowed down for its grandeur.


    "Yes


    In the face of small Zhengtai''s inquiry, ye Fei nodded frankly and admitted directly.


    "Ha ha It''s OK. Stay a few more days and you''ll get used to it! "


    Small just too laugh, and then gently pat Ye Fei''s shoulder, a pair of "big brother" appearance to Ye Fei said.


    But before he had a good laugh, ye Fei said something that made him dumbfounded.


    "Well, this is next. Since I want so much interest, I don''t think it''s because I want so much interest! "


    As if in a whisper, ye Fei whispered. Then he took out his IOU, looked at it and took it back to the space ring.


    "Ah Brother ye, you can''t be so unkind


    The face of bitter gourd changed from a little face to a nervous one.


    For him, he is really afraid that ye Fei will raise interest rates.


    You know, the Douglas family, it seems, is a big family, but he is only a small owner, and at present, he is not in charge.


    Therefore, although the Douglas family''s estate was true, it was purely impossible for him to mobilize his share.


    Ye Fei is also aware of this.


    Of course, he didn''t really want to raise interest rates. He was teasing little Zhengtai.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll make you laugh!"


    It''s Ye Fei''s turn to say with a laugh.


    "Hoo..."


    Hearing Ye Fei say so, small Zhengtai or mercilessly relieved.


    As far as his current financial situation is concerned, it is extremely difficult to repay the existing debts. If ye Fei still raises interest rate, he can''t really pay it back.


    Fortunately, ye Fei is just joking.


    "Brother ye, I knew you were the best


    Like flattering villains, Xiao Zhengtai quickly flattered Ye Fei.


    "Don''t think I''ll forget flattery. The interest will not be increased, but the magic crystal on this IOU must be returned as soon as possible


    Ye Fei ran the corner of his mouth, and then said so.


    "Yes, brother Ye! When I get my allowance, I''ll pay you back right away! "


    Little Zhengtai patted his chest to make sure.


    "It''s about the same..."


    Ye Fei nodded, and then wanted to follow small is too to continue to walk in.


    At this moment, a sharp sound of breaking the air sounded.


    "Oh!"


    A sharp gun, whistling, flew in the direction of little Zhengtai and his party.


    "Yes?"


    Now ye Fei has a huge sense of divinity, so he discovered the existence of the spear for the first time.


    "Is this?"


    Ye Fei frowns and doubts appear in his expression.


    But the next second, he soon understood.


    "For little Zhengtai?"


    As he thought, he looked in the direction where little Zhengtai was.


    At the moment, little Zhengtai, his face turned white, and his whole body was shaking.


    "It seems that he also found a pointed gun..."


    Ye Fei gently shakes his head and then gently reaches out his hand.


    Suddenly, a surge of energy came from his body.


    A big hand, congealed in the void, went straight to the sharp gun that was coming quickly.


    "Yes


    Ye Fei first drinks, and then gently takes off the pointed gun as if he were searching for something.


    "For you?"


    At the moment, ye Fei looks strange on his face and looks at xiaozhengtai with some interest.


    "Yes


    Little Zhengtai nodded. Crisis is resolved by Ye Fei, his face, suddenly recovered a lot, but his body is still shaking.


    It''s not fear, it''s anger.


    "Bullying too much!"


    The sea old man behind little Zhengtai obviously understood what happened at the moment, and couldn''t help but get angry.


    This is the Douglas family, and little Zhengtai is the direct successor of the Douglas family. Let alone that the other party was in the frozen forest at first, and hired an assassin group to hunt down little Zhengtai. But this time, it was even more excessive. It was so blatant that we started in the family.


    Are they not afraid to be punished?


    Thinking of these, Hai Lao''s body can''t help but tremble, which is natural and also the atmosphere."Are they so arrogant that they are not afraid to be punished?"


    Ye Fei was puzzled, so he also asked directly.


    "I don''t know!"


    Xiao Zhengtai shook his head and said, "maybe they have something to rely on? That''s why I dare to be so arrogant? "


    He said suspiciously.


    "But


    When ye Fei still wanted to ask, a burst of laughter came from the distance.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    In this laughter, there is indescribable arrogance.


    "The text is back. Why don''t you tell me in advance so that I can send someone to meet you?"


    The visitor''s incomparable enthusiasm, just met with little Zhengtai, then put his arms around him.


    "Phil, don''t be so hypocritical


    However, little Zhengtai didn''t buy it. He pushed away his hand directly and said, "you''d better give me an explanation for the iron gun just now!"


    "Yes


    Hearing little Zhengtai''s mention, Hai Lao was also excited and yelled, "are you going to murder the heir of Douglas family? You''d better have an explanation, or I''ll tell the master of the house! "


    "Oh? The iron gun just now, I accidentally let it go in the arena. I''m flying to you! Did it know that my brother had come back, and that, therefore, attracted me here to meet you? "


    Although it is to explain, but the visitor is in buckle fingernail, appear very careless.


    "You..."


    I''m just too polite.


    The other side is clearly deliberately, but now it is so perfunctory explanation.


    This is the Douglas family. He is the young master of this family. Naturally, he knows the location of his arena. It is miles away from here.


    And the other side is so understatement, say to let go?


    Even if you let go, can the sharp gun fly so far?


    "You are deceiving people too much!"


    Hai Lao jumped off his feet again, and then said angrily, "I will tell the master of the house later and murder the heir of the family. I will certainly invite the most cruel punishment in the family for you!"


    From a very early age, the father of little Zhengtai, the current Douglas head of the family, was assigned to take charge of the safety of little Zhengtai.


    Therefore, he had been getting along with little Zhengtai for quite a long time. Naturally, he had different feelings for little Zhengtai.


    It is precisely because of this, the father of little Zhengtai, who dares to put little Zhengtai under the care of Hai Lao.


    Now, the other side has repeatedly attacked xiaozhengtai, which means to be clear.


    This makes Hai Lao angry.


    However, the other side was also a descendant of an elder in the family. Hai Lao had no choice but to say these words and move out the father of little Zhengtai.


    "The cruelest punishment? Ha ha... "


    The other side chuckles, a pair does not care.


    Then he moved slowly and came to Hai Lao.


    "Is the sea always there?"


    The other side gently said, and then suddenly, flashed a slap, so heavily toward the sea old pat.


    "As a servant, you don''t show courtesy when you see the master. The text, you servant is not polite! This can''t be done. Our Douglas family is a well-known family in the iceberg. If it is spread out, it will not make people laugh. Today, let me teach him what is called noble etiquette


    The other side whispers, and then a wave of divine power emanates from his body.


    "You


    This scene, small is too natural to see in the eyes.


    Although he usually to sea old how how how to shout, but actually in his heart, to sea old still very respect.


    At present, the other side is to raise their hands to fight the old sea, which makes small Zhengtai angry.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Xiao Zhengtai roared, and then he also operated his magic power. A wave of law spread from his body.


    "No, young master!"


    Don''t care to hit his own slap, sea old looking at small Zhengtai, yelled.


    As for the strength of his own little master, he is naturally aware of it.


    He knew that if we were to compete with each other, Xiao Zhengtai would not be able to compete with others.


    If you fight hard, you will get hurt.


    However, at the next moment, to everyone''s surprise, the slap of the visitor didn''t fall on Hai Lao. On the contrary, it was little Zhengtai''s attack that hit him heavily.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of red blood came out of his mouth.


    "What''s going on?"


    At the moment, all people''s heads felt a moment of confusion, all were puzzled by this scene.


    "Has the strength of the young master been improved?"


    He asked himself in his heart.


    He had been separated from the young master for nearly a month, so he knew nothing about what had happened in the two months.So, he can only guess.


    Not only is the sea old, at this moment, even ye Fei''s heart is full of doubts.


    Originally, he was ready to make a move when the other side made a move.


    But at the moment when he was ready to make a move, he just saw the small Zhengtai''s attack and hurt the other side.


    Small Zhengtai and Phil''s realm, are lower than him, so for the strength of the two, in his heart, naturally there is a more clear comparison.


    To be fair, small Zhengtai''s momentum, compared with the other side, is really not as good, but now, is so unexpectedly hurt each other.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Fei is also in the heart and asks himself.


    "Ha ha..."


    Although Phil is injured, he is laughing at the moment.


    "Well, isn''t it surprising?"


    The other side''s mouth is bloodshot, but his face looks very calm.


    "No accident. It''s a death penalty to hurt a fellow citizen."


    He chuckled and then said such a thing.


    "You..."


    Now, everyone understood his intention.


    Not his strength, not as small Zhengtai, so that small Zhengtai a hit.


    He had just deliberately attracted little Zhengtai''s hand, and then deliberately used his body to block his attack. For, it is to put the blame on Xiao Zhengtai!

 Chapter 638

    "What a deep thought!"


    Ye Fei can''t help but sigh in his heart, "in this way, he will completely just passive situation, re control in hand."


    Before, the other side falsely said that the iron gun was out of hand, and then attacked small Zhengtai.


    For the other party''s move, Hai Lao is more angry to say to the owner of the report.


    At present, he deliberately took a small Zhengtai''s attack. In this way, if Hai Lao complains again, no one will believe him again.


    "Really good calculation!"


    Ye Fei shook his head and mumbled.


    "You You You... "


    At the moment, Hai Lao was completely speechless by him.


    "Me what me?"


    Phil''s breath was a little weak and his face was a little pale.


    It can be seen that although his strength is higher than xiaozhengtai.


    But these "some" do not seem to be much higher.


    Therefore, in the small Zhengtai''s record, he also suffered a lot of injuries.


    "If I go to complain to the owner, do you say, am I dead or you?"


    Phil''s mouth lifted slightly, showing a disdainful smile.


    "You..."


    Small is too angry, suddenly also stuttered to speak.


    He knew that the Douglas family was the most severe punishment.


    It''s a capital crime to kill one another.


    If he did, even if his father, the Douglas family owner, would not be able to protect him.


    "You threaten me?"


    Small Zhengtai face if frost, deep voice said.


    "Ha ha..."


    Phil chuckled. "How dare I threaten you? But the wound on me is real. What do you think I should do? "


    Phil, with a smile on his face, was very angry.


    "How? You deliberately seduced me. Why didn''t you fight back at that time? "


    Little Zhengtai said in a cold voice.


    "Fight back? If I should hurt you, I would have to bear it. You know, you are the master''s son! Therefore, I would rather hurt myself than fight back! "


    Phil said.


    "Doggerel!"


    Xiao Zhengtai roared.


    "We will know if we are going to argue with each other in front of the master of the house."


    Phil whispered.


    Hear the other side say so, small is too can''t help but anxious.


    "Dare you


    He drank, his magic power fluctuated again, ready to make another move.


    "Text, if you still want to do it, save it! Forget it. I won''t care about it with you, so I won''t tell the owner of the house today. "


    Phil suddenly changed his words.


    "Would you be so kind?"


    Xiao Zhengtai frowned and looked at each other in a defensive manner.


    You know, as early as in the frozen forest, he understood the other side''s means.


    If ye Fei had not been killed, he would have been killed by the ghost assassination regiment!


    But now, he has a handle, in the other party''s hands, is an excellent opportunity to attack their pulse.


    But the other side gave up so easily that he couldn''t believe it.


    "Don''t say that. Although we are different from each other, at least we are also the son of Douglas family, and I, your brother, how can I not take care of you


    Phil chuckled and said softly.


    "I don''t believe you will be so kind. Tell me, what are your intentions?"


    Small Zhengtai''s words are very simple, directly questioned each other.


    "Well, since you have asked me that, I will not conceal you! There is a party tomorrow. This party is a party for the younger generation of iceberg. I hope you can attend it then


    Phil said to little Zhengtai.


    "Party? What party? "


    See the other side finally say their own purpose, small is too can not help but more vigilant.


    "Didn''t I just say, the gathering of the younger generation in ice city. I just want to get together. I hope you must attend. Otherwise, I will confess to the owner and state the cause of my injury. "


    Phil''s words are very euphemistic, but little Zhengtai still recognized the meaning.


    "You threaten me?"


    Little Zhengtai''s face was iron blue, and he was asked angrily.


    "Threat? No, no, no, as I said before, it''s not a threat, it''s just an equivalent exchange! After all, you just hurt me. I''m also the grandson of the elder. Can''t you beat me for nothing? "


    Phil shrugged and said helplessly.


    "You..."


    Little Zhengtai finger Phil, the whole body is angry straight shake, but finally can''t say anything."Well, if you don''t speak, I don''t think you have any other opinions. In this case, it is so decided! Remember, it''s just a gathering for the younger generation in iceberg. Don''t bring the family guard. Otherwise, the wound on my body can only be complained to the owner and let him give me justice. "


    Phil laughed, then patted little Zhengtai on the shoulder and walked away.


    "Wait!"


    At this time, ye Fei, who has been silent on one side, finally spoke.


    "Are you?"


    Phil turns his head and looks at Ye Fei. He asks in doubt.


    Before that, he saw Ye Fei, but he was eager to deal with his brother''s text, so he never had time to pay attention to Ye Fei.


    And now, see him take the initiative to make a voice, do not know why he, then speak out to inquire about the identity of Ye Fei.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you forget this!"


    Ye Fei said, while throwing the iron gun to Phil.


    The iron gun, like a meteor, flies towards Phil at a very fast speed.


    "Well, how dare you attack me?"


    The next moment, Phil changes color.


    From the momentum of the iron flying, he could feel the strong attack contained in it.


    "You can''t beat it!"


    Such an idea flashed through his mind.


    Then he rolls around on the spot, trying to avoid the attack.


    But at the moment, his figure has been locked by Ye Fei''s divine consciousness. Even if he reacts at the first time, how can he avoid this attack.


    "Buzz!"


    The iron gun was slightly shaken, and then, with the force of thunder, he went towards the town of Phil.


    "No!"


    Phil''s eyes widened with despair.


    "I can''t hide. Will I die here?"


    He cried in his heart.


    Iron gun whistling, only listen to the "clang" sound, Qi Gen did not enter the ground, leaving only an inch long handle outside.


    "Hoo Hoo Huhoo... "


    Looking at the iron gun less than a step away, Phil gasped.


    "Ah..."


    Ye Fei sighs that this is the territory of Douglas family after all. He is an outsider, but he can''t be presumptuous here.


    Therefore, in the end, he just controlled the iron gun and scared Phil, but didn''t really kill him.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    This scene happened very suddenly. Fast to small, too did not react.


    Therefore, he could not help but also be stunned.


    But when he looked at the scene in front of him, he naturally laughed.


    Originally, he felt a little depressed when he was coerced by the other party.


    But now, he has no depression in his heart. Looking at Phil who is in great distress, he only feels a burst of dark cool in his heart.


    "It''s really brother Ye! Just revealed a little bit of means, it made Phil very embarrassed! This is really help me out of my breath! Brother Ye is so interesting


    Xiao Zhengtai thought so in his heart.


    Little is so happy, but Phil is angry.


    He looked at Ye Fei with his eyes full of resentment. At the moment, he was like a raging lion, who would come up at any time and bite Ye Fei.


    In the end, however, he did not choose to do so.


    "You will regret it!"


    With only one word left, he left.


    "Ha ha ha Phil, don''t go. Your gun is still here


    Small is too laugh, and then as if deliberately angry with each other in general, behind its shout to.


    "Little Lord, what happened?"


    But after a while, there was also a large group of guards, arrived here, and the back color respectfully asked for advice from little Zhengtai.


    Obviously, just because Phil was scared, he also yelled a lot.


    These mercenaries were attracted here by his cry.


    "It''s OK. You all get out of here."


    With a big wave of his hand, Xiao Zhengtai dismissed the mercenaries.


    "It''s a bunch of losers. When I was attacked, no one noticed. Now, it''s just a pig howl, and you''re all startled! I don''t know what you''re used for in the family! "


    Little Zhengtai murmurmured softly in his mouth, the color of his face complaining.


    Of course, he didn''t want anyone to know about it today.


    Although Phil scared him in front, it was the other side who was wrong. But then, he also hurt the other side.


    Although there is a large part of the reason, is because the other party induced.


    But in any case, he can be regarded as killing his family. Therefore, he does not want others to know, otherwise, it will be difficult for him to do so if it is spread to his father''s ears.


    Therefore, he just murmured softly and did not let anyone hear it. Naturally, except for ye Fei, who is beside him.Hearing small Zhengtai''s complaint, ye Fei also chuckled and shook his head helplessly.


    "I didn''t expect that the infighting in the Douglas family was so tragic!"


    Ye Fei said in a whisper.


    From childhood is too set foot in the door, to now, but also is a few breathing time, the other side is so impolite to come to quarrel.


    Finally, he played tricks and tricks, threatening little Zhengtai to attend the gathering of young people.


    "Hongmen banquet, I''m afraid it''s not a good banquet!"


    Ye Fei pondered in his heart.


    Ye Fei has seen a lot of schemes like this.


    It can be imagined that if little Zhengtai goes to the appointment, there must be a sea of mountains and rivers waiting for him in front of him.


    "It seems that he has had a hard time these years."


    Thinking of this, ye Fei took a look at little Zhengtai and then asked, "are you going?"


    "Go, why not?"


    At the moment, small Zhengtai''s face is also a little fierce color flash.


    "Why don''t you tell your father, I''m sure he''ll make the decision for you!"


    Ye Fei looks strange, and then asks with some playfulness.


    "Tell father? Do you mean to let me complain? "


    Small Zheng too big eyes, looking at Ye Fei, obviously, ye Fei''s words let him very surprised.

 Chapter 639

    "Yes, young master, young Xia Ye Fei is right. I think we should tell the master of the house."


    One side of the sea old, see the situation, quickly echo the leaves fly, and then said so.


    It can be seen that his concern for little Zhengtai is true.


    "No, how can this work? As a hero, how can you rely on your father for everything? Now that I am almost an adult, my own affairs must be solved by myself! This is probably what the book says about independence. "


    Xiao Zheng was so excited that he repeatedly said with his fists.


    "By the way, I won''t tell my father, and I won''t allow you to tell him, otherwise, you will know the consequences!"


    Finally, Xiao Zhengtai seems to suddenly think of something in general, which is a direct threat to Hai Lao.


    "Young master, this..."


    Hai Lao wailed and mourned, showing a dilemma.


    "It''s nothing. You can do what I say! I''ll go to the party tomorrow, and I''ll see what Phil can do to me


    Speaking of Phil, little Zhengtai was gnashing her teeth again.


    Until then, he had always regarded Phil as his big brother.


    Therefore, although there were some small frictions between the two people before, most of them were forbearance.


    But a month ago, the other party sent someone to the ice to kill him, and the provocation this time, completely angered him.


    Therefore, it also aroused the hatred in his heart, which made him crazy.


    "Young master..."


    See small Zhengtai this appearance, Hai Lao is very worried.


    But he knew his little master''s temper. Once he decided, he would not bump into the south wall and never look back. Therefore, he also knew that he could not persuade the other party.


    "Young Xia ye, do you want to help me persuade you?"


    Seeing that Xiao Zhengtai doesn''t listen to his words, Hai Lao turns his head again and looks at Ye Fei, helpless on his face.


    However, the next word of Ye Fei, it is to make him even more mad.


    "If he wants to go, it''s true in the text. A hero is to dare to face all challenges!"


    Ye Fei caresses small Zhengtai''s head and says so.


    Right now, this is the Douglas family. This is little Zhengtai''s chassis. Naturally, he can''t be presumptuous here, and then, as before, carelessly and rudely. Therefore, ye Fei also called Xiao Zhengtai by his name.


    Ye Fei''s words, deep into the meaning of small Zhengtai, immediately also make him in front of a bright.


    "Brother Ye knows me best!"


    Even in the heart of little Zhengtai, she thought happily.


    Xiao Zhengtai was very happy, but Hai Lao''s face was gloomy.


    "What''s the name of it?"


    Hai thought angrily.


    I had expected Ye Fei to help him to persuade him to change his mind and not to go to the appointment.


    But unexpectedly, he was more and more advised to go back.


    "I thought he was also a man of understanding, but now it seems that ye Fei is also a fool! It is clear that there is no good banquet, but he also advised the little Lord to go to the appointment. Isn''t it a light in the toilet looking for death? Are you still playing heroism at this time? What a motherfucker''s bullshit


    Hai Lao was indignant and scolded in his heart.


    For his own young master''s character and strength, he is very clear, this time to go to the appointment, afraid is more than auspicious ah!


    "Ye Fei is pushing the little Lord into the fire pit!"


    Old Hai frowned and thought uneasily in his heart.


    Seeing Hai Lao''s appearance, ye Fei naturally guessed what he was thinking at the moment.


    "You don''t have to worry about..."


    Ye Fei chuckled and then said to him, "I will go with him tomorrow."


    "Really, brother ye will accompany me tomorrow? That''s great. Let''s both of us work together to beat the shit out of them


    Xiao Zhengtai clenched his fist hard and said excitedly.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Fei touched his nose and said, "people just asked you to go to the meeting, didn''t you say you wanted to fight?"


    "Hum, it''s a party, but it''s not to give me some color to see. These dregs, I really think I''m a fool. But it doesn''t matter. Since elder brother Ye accompanies me, it will be easy to do. Tomorrow, let''s work together to beat him up! "


    Little Zhengtai''s ferocity is revealed at this moment.


    Don''t look at the usual small is too a chechenono appearance, it is because and ye Fei stay together, forced by the strength of the gap, he can only bear.


    Now, back in the iceberg, back to the land he is familiar with, his ferocity will be released at once.


    "Perhaps this is the nature of little Zhengtai?"


    Ye Fei''s tongue, in the heart secretly thought.


    "Hoo..."


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, not only Xiaozheng was so happy, even Hai Lao also put down his heart.


    For ye Fei''s strength, he has seen it with his own eyes.Therefore, ye feiken accompanied his young master to go with him, and he was greatly relieved.


    But soon, he frowned again, because he thought of a problem.


    "Sir, did you not allow me to go


    In this way, Hai Lao still said the problem.


    "Idiot, is brother ye a bodyguard? He''s my brother! Did Phil, that idiot, say you can''t take your brother? "


    Small Zhengtai angry eyes, pointing to the sea asked.


    "This Not really


    Hai laonuo replied, and secretly wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "Ye Fei is really powerful. I don''t know what kind of means he used. After only a month or so, he managed to be obedient and obedient, and even called himself brother and brother! "


    Hai Lao secretly looks at Ye Fei with the corner of his eye.


    In fact, what he didn''t know was that a month was short. But for xiaozhengtai and Ye Fei, it seems that it has been a long time.


    In this more than a month, they have experienced the beast tide and ghost assassin group''s pursuit! Among them, there are several more dangerous, threatening their lives.


    Therefore, this is a friendship that has passed the test of life and death.


    In this test, ye Fei can be said to be on the small Zhengtai. If there is no Ye Fei, Xiao Zhengtai must have died in the frozen forest.


    Therefore, small Zhengtai is also a heart to heart relationship with Ye Fei.


    For these, it''s just that there''s no such thing as the old sea.


    In his eyes, things are over anyway, and he doesn''t want more people to worry about him.


    Otherwise, if Hai Lao knew these things, he would fight to death and complain to the owner.


    "I''ve just made a move, and I''ve got a grudge with the other party. If I go, he will feel more surprise and welcome! You don''t have to worry about that, Hai Lao. "


    Seeing the hesitation in Hai''s eyes, ye Fei laughed, and finally said to the other party, "anyway, I will bring the text back safely!"


    He knew that Hai Lao was extremely concerned about little Zhengtai.


    So he assured the other party.


    "Ah


    Hai Lao sighed heavily. He knew that once the young master of his family made a decision, the eight cattle would not come back.


    "That seems to be the only way to go now!"


    He said helplessly.


    "But ye Shaoxia, no matter what, I still want to thank you this time!"


    Hailao bowed down, then bowed to Ye Fei and said, "if you didn''t take care of this road, maybe something would go wrong."


    Hearing this, ye Fei just shook his head gently.


    He knew it was polite.


    Even if, before, he relied on his own strength to help them solve some small problems, he had also benefited a lot.


    It''s like a ghost assassin.


    Although in the frozen forest, he died. But after all, he broke in, so he also gained great benefits.


    For example, from the fire god furnace, the benefits that can be seen with the eyes, and those things such as the law perception that can only be understood but can not be expressed.


    Therefore, if these things were divided into two sides, he Ye Fei would also like to thank little Zhengtai.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei also laughed, and then returned a gift, saying: "Hai Lao is polite. In fact, I have gained great benefits from it, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Hailao is polite, and ye Fei naturally doesn''t respond carelessly and directly.


    Now he is in the other party''s land, is a guest, naturally more polite than the other party.


    And, to be honest, ye Fei''s words are true.


    It''s just like that time when we had a dinner in an icebound building. If it hadn''t been for Hailao''s coming out and drinking back to Cathay, he would have gone through World War I.


    He was sure to leave, but Noah and the mercenaries under his hands were hard to say.


    Therefore, for the sea old, ye Fei''s heart, also has some gratitude.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Fei is so polite to himself. Hai Lao sees it in his eyes and is more happy in his heart. Therefore, he can''t help laughing.


    "Well, you and our young master should support each other today. Don''t be so polite! Put that away and we''ll see the owner of the house! "


    Old sea laughs, say to Ye Fei.


    "Yes


    For this proposal, ye Fei naturally did not have any opinion, and nodded, and then the three people walked towards the depths of the Douglas family.


    Ye Fei follows Hai Lao and walks along the Boulevard towards a side house.


    The head of the Douglas family is the person in charge of the Douglas family. He lives in seclusion and is naturally hard to see. although_ye_fei_ ''_s_strength_is_good_now_ , _but_if_it_had_not_been_for_the_small_zhengtai_ ''_s_lead_ , _he_was_afraid_that_he_would_not_come_in_even_at_the_door_of_douglas_family_ ._But even so, it was not easy for him to meet the Douglas family.


    Therefore, after careful consideration, ye Fei still decided to let xiaozhengtai introduce him first and then visit him.


    His proposal, of course, was affirmed by Hai Lao.


    Then, after a lot of thinking, little Zhengtai also felt that this was more appropriate.


    After all, that man is his father, for his temper, little Zhengtai is the most clear.


    "That''s fine. It won''t be abrupt. My father is rather rigid, so he values etiquette. Let me inform you first and explore the way. "


    Leave such a sentence, small Zhengtai then trot, left, just told Hai Lao, take ye Fei to settle down for a while.


    "Creak..."


    After a burst of door noise, Hai Lao and ye Fei came to the guest room.


    As ye Fei steps forward, all the furnishings in the room are printed into Ye Fei''s eyes.

 Chapter 640

    "Tut..."


    Touch with the hands of the table, chair, bench, ye Fei mouth said strange.


    "Worthy of being a well-known aristocrat, this set of furnishings can be called luxurious!"


    Ye Fei thought in his heart, "these furniture are all made of good hardwood!"


    Compared with the magnificent peripheral buildings, although they are guest rooms, there is also a "cave" among them.


    Furniture made of hardwood, carved into a glass of jewels, it seems that the word "luxury" can no longer describe it.


    But soon, ye Fei was relieved.


    "Maybe that''s why the Douglas family is going down in the sun."


    Ye Fei sighed in his heart.


    He knew that the nobles, the most serious face, not to mention Douglas, who had been inherited from ancient times.


    But it is precisely because of this, these extremely luxurious life, led to its increasingly decadent.


    "Ah


    Ye Fei sighs, but he shakes his head at last and says nothing.


    "Ha ha Young Xia ye, wait here. The little Lord said he would come over soon


    Hai Lao chuckled and then said to Ye Fei.


    I can see that he is very polite to Ye Fei.


    "Yes


    Ye Fei nods to show that he understands.


    As a result, as Hai Lao said, ye Fei saw Xiao Zhengtai again after about a long time.


    "Wheezing, wheezing..."


    Xiao Zheng was breathing heavily. Obviously, he should have trotted back.


    "I''m afraid I''m in a hurry."


    Ye Fei thought of it in his heart, and then he laughed.


    When he reached out his hand, it was too small for him.


    "Hoo..."


    Heavy out of breath, small Zhengtai finally angry.


    "Come on, brother Ye. My father said he wanted to see you."


    This just recovered, small Zhengtai is like a burning butt, a copy of Ye Fei''s hand, pull him to run out.


    "Little Lord, slow down, don''t fall!"


    Only Hailao was left behind, reminding them loudly.


    I have to say that the Douglas family is so big that you can''t see the edge at a glance.


    Under the leadership of little Zhengtai, after passing through the buildings, they finally came to a small house.


    This small house is so small that ye Fei is surprised.


    Surrounded by green trees and ancient vines, this is just an ordinary folk house. It is not in line with the magnificent and luxurious buildings around it. It is like a flock of cranes standing on the ground.


    "This is my father''s study, which is where he handles all the family affairs on weekdays."


    It seems to see the doubts in Ye Fei''s eyes. Xiao Zhengtai explains, "but now, my father is in it. Brother ye, let''s go in?"


    "Yes


    Ye Fei nods. For him, he is looking for Douglas''s master to inquire about gorgeous news. As for the rest, at the moment, his heart is no longer able to manage so much.


    "Cough..."


    As soon as he stepped into the courtyard of the hut, ye Fei heard the sound of coughing.


    "Father, I''m flying with Ye!"


    Hearing the cough, little Zhengtai bowed slightly and said respectfully.


    "Come in!"


    A majestic voice came into Ye Fei''s ear.


    "Let''s go, brother Ye!"


    Small is too gently push open the door, led Ye Fei, walked in.


    Xiao Zhengtai''s respectful attitude is not consistent with his usual image of laughing and cursing. It can be seen that he is very afraid of his father.


    "You are ye Fei?"


    As soon as he stepped into the study, ye Fei didn''t have time to deal with the surrounding environment. He only heard such a query. Then he felt a tremendous pressure and pressed towards him.


    "This is..."


    Ye Fei lost his color in an instant. The pressure was extremely huge, which far exceeded the power of a medium-sized deity.


    "Is this cage master a high God?"


    Ye Fei said suspiciously in his heart.


    Cage, of course, is the name of Douglas''s family owner. Before that, ye Fei learned from his conversation with little Zhengtai.


    However, he did not allow him to think more, but in an instant, the pressure again increased, crazy toward the swarm.


    Like a mountain on his back, ye Fei''s whole body''s knuckles are squeezed by this pressure to "click".


    "Spell it


    Ye Fei clenched his teeth and clenched his fists. All of a sudden, a medium spirit breath burst out from his body.


    "AhYe Fei''s whole body trembled, and worked hard to run his magic power to resist the invasion of the breath.


    "Eh?"


    A whisper came from Douglas cage''s mouth, and then he looked interested.


    "You''re good!"


    Only leave such a sentence, that invade the breath of Ye Fei, disappear without trace immediately.


    "Hoo..."


    Ye Fei only felt his whole body a pine, and then the whole person was paralyzed on the ground, gasping heavily.


    "Brother Ye! Father, what have you done to him


    Small is too seems to be at this time, just hair in the scene of the situation, can''t help but feel anxious.


    "Eh?"


    Seeing this scene, Douglas cage once again showed a look of curiosity, and then he shook his head and said, "you don''t have to worry. I just tried to test his strength to see if brother ye in your mouth is really as strong as you said!"


    At this time, ye Fei also eased over, and gave little Zhengtai a gentle smile, indicating that he was OK. Then he again cast his eyes on Douglas cage.


    It seems that Douglas also looks at the leaf.


    Until this time, ye Fei had a chance to see the other side''s appearance.


    Accident, absolute accident.


    Ye Fei originally thought that the Douglas master he saw must be a middle-aged uncle with a Chinese character face.


    But now, young, the other side is really too young.


    Handsome face, young appearance, all these, let Ye Fei feel surprised.


    "Is this the father of the Douglas family, little Zhengtai? Is this your own? "


    Ye Fei''s mouth twitches, looks at little Zhengtai, and then looks at Douglas cage. He thinks so in his heart.


    Naturally, he didn''t dare to ask about it. Otherwise, it would be a great insult to Douglas.


    "You''re good!"


    Douglas cage opened his mouth and said such a sentence to Ye Fei again.


    Ye Fei is puzzled. He has the feeling that the zhanger monk can''t feel his head.


    If the first sentence of the other party says that he is good because he praises his strength, then what is the meaning of the second sentence.


    "Text, you go down first. I have something to say with your brother Ye!"


    Douglas cage, turning around, said to little Zhengtai.


    "I Oh... "


    Hearing this, little Zhengtai didn''t want to leave, but when he saw his father''s majestic face, he swallowed again, and finally he could only be obedient.


    "Brother Naye, I''ll wait for you in the room just now..."


    Leaving only such a sentence, small Zhengtai then turned around, took the door and left.


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing his son leave, cage chuckles and reaches out to help Ye Fei up.


    "Just now I put out a test. Please don''t blame me, young Xia Ye!"


    Cage clasped his fist and said with a look of guilt.


    Ye Fei also wants to inquire the other party about the information in the Lord''s house of ice city. If he asks for help, he will not quarrel with the other party on such a trivial matter.


    Shaking his head, ye Fei said, "it''s just a little thing."


    "My name is cage, and I am the father of the text!"


    After compensation, the other party introduced himself to Ye Fei.


    Although he knew that since the other party wanted to see himself, he must have got some information about himself from his son, but out of etiquette, he introduced himself.


    "To tell you the truth, I saw the scene when you had a conflict with my son and Phil just now..."


    Cage whispered, but his words made Ye Fei frown.


    But the brow soon came back.


    Who is cage? It''s Douglas. He knows exactly what happened in his back garden.


    Because of this, he finally knew what the other side''s second sentence "you''re good" means.


    "Is it a confirmation of my hand?"


    Ye Fei said to himself in his heart.


    But at the same time, he also has a puzzle. Why, knowing that his son was bullied, cage didn''t punish him as a father?


    As if seeing ye Fei''s doubts, cage opened his mouth again and said, "you must be wondering, why didn''t I do it?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, but I can''t!"


    "The Douglas family, it seems to be beautiful. But in fact, its interior is like a ship sailing to the abyss, full of borers. If I do, I will certainly move my whole body with one hand. I''m afraid it will cause the search ship to disintegrate early. "


    "So I can only bear it. When I get rid of these moths, I can only act cautiously to avoid aggravating the contradiction."Cage said a lot, but ye Fei understood the meaning.


    Although these words are obscure, they can be summed up as a division within the Douglas family. Some people are coveting the position of the head of his family.


    Ye Fei is already aware of this.


    As early as Phil sent people to the frozen forest to assassinate Xiao Zhengtai, he had already understood.


    "Cough..."


    At this point, cage coughed again.


    "Well? Are you sick? "


    Seeing the other side''s appearance, ye Fei frowned and asked.


    "You are sick" is not meant to insult the other party, but just now, through the momentum released by the other party, he sensed the strength of the other party.


    But now, through the two coughs, he felt that the other side seemed to be in a bad condition. Otherwise, he would not have been coughing since he stepped into the study.


    "Yes


    To Ye Fei''s surprise, cage didn''t deny it, but directly nodded to admit, "there is a little problem in practice!"


    Douglas cage, though admitting that he was ill, was understatement in his words.

 Chapter 641

    But he said it lightly, but ye Fei knew that the twists and turns were not so simple.


    "Maybe that''s why other people start to covet the position of householder?"


    Ye Fei guessed in his heart.


    "I think you should have something to do when you come to me, instead of trying to talk to me about it?"


    Ye Fei touched his chin and said so.


    "Ha ha, I heard that you came to ice city to find someone in the city Lord''s house?"


    To Ye Fei''s surprise, cage didn''t take his words and answered for him. Instead, he asked him back.


    "Yes


    A little hesitation, ye Fei still nods to admit frankly.


    He knew in his heart that he had something to ask for from the other party, and that he could not hide it. Sooner or later, he would explain it to the other party.


    At present, the other party mentioned that he just put forward his own request.


    "I wonder if you can help me to find out?"


    Ye Fei asked tentatively.


    To be fair, he and Douglas cage were just the first time they met. To be honest, he didn''t ask for any qualifications.


    Only by virtue of this little Zhengtai''s relationship, he held the mentality of trying, which made him bold to ask.


    "Yes!"


    Cage nodded directly and replied, "that''s no problem. Although the Douglas family is not as good as before, it is still a bully in the iceberg. This small task is easy for me. I''ll ask the iceberg Lord for you later. "


    Cage''s simplicity is beyond Ye Fei''s expectation again.


    He had been ready for this refusal, but unexpectedly, the other side was directly accepted.


    "I want to thank you for your success or failure."


    Ye Fei looked sincere and saluted Douglas cage.


    For now, saving Yanyan is the first priority.


    Although cage may not be able to find Yanyan, after all, the other party is the local villain here. With his help, it is better than ye Fei''s blind search alone.


    "No, don''t thank me in a hurry!"


    Cage waved his hand and said, "it''s not in vain. Similarly, I have a favor to do. I need your help!"


    "What''s up?"


    Hearing the other party''s words, ye Fei frowned and looked dignified on his face.


    "Don''t be so nervous. It''s just a small matter."


    Cage said with a smile, "didn''t you just promise me to go to Phil''s party with him? Now, as the father of the text, I ask you to accompany me to the party


    "Father''s identity?"


    Ye Fei''s heart is relieved at the same time, but also a little puzzled.


    He had already promised little Zhengtai that he would accompany him to the party. Now, this request made by Kaiqi is a little puzzled.


    Moreover, the other party''s words also vaguely puzzled him.


    "Well, yes! Is to ask you as a father


    Different from ye Fei''s face, cage is extremely determined at the moment.


    Seeing ye Fei puzzled, he opened his mouth again and explained.


    "Since they are trying to get my children''s ideas, I have to give them some color to see. Otherwise, they will think I am a paper tiger and deal with the text even harder. So now, as a father, I ask you to help me. Do you understand me when I say this? "


    Douglas cage''s words are very light, but ye Fei can hear the killing intention of senleng.


    If the other party doesn''t understand, it''s a fool.


    "Sure enough, I feel sorry for my parents. Even if I live in a high position, I can''t help being vulgar."


    Ye Fei sighed in his heart.


    Before, he also felt strange that his children were bullied, but cage was indifferent to the overall situation.


    At present, it is not that the other side can bear it, but that he is suffering from no good opportunity.


    "Is that the answer to that sentence? It''s not that we don''t report it, but it''s not the time yet?"


    Ye Fei whispered in his heart.


    Now, his arrival, let cage see the hope of revenge.


    Therefore, after ye Fei put forward the request, the other side also responded to it, and then put forward his own request.


    "As a father, if your child is beaten, you have to think of a way to beat it back?"


    Think of this, ye Fei mouth a hook, gently smile.


    "How do you make sure I''m trustworthy?"


    Ye Fei asked with a smile.


    "I don''t believe in you, I believe in the choice of text. I can see that the tension before him is not disguised. He really trusts you! I believe in the choice of the text, so I also choose to trust you once! "


    Cage raised his eyebrows and said so.


    "Yes? So it isYe Fei shrugged.


    He said so on the surface, but not in his mind.


    "It''s just his speech. I''m afraid I''ve been watching me before?"


    Ye Fei thought so in his heart.


    He knew that since the other party knew that he had made a start for xiaozhengtai, he must have observed himself in secret.


    It is also true that little Zhengtai is the direct successor of the Douglas family, whose identity is not ordinary. Therefore, the people who can get along with him by his side must be able to get in touch with him after some investigation and confirming that there is no threat to xiaozhengtai.


    Otherwise, if people are allowed to approach at will, then the safety of xiaozhengtai will be a big problem.


    However, these are not important to Ye Feifei.


    The space war is about to start, and he is in the frozen forest, too much time has been delayed. Now for him, finding Yanyan is a top priority.


    So even if he knew cage had observed himself, he wasn''t angry.


    "Just find Yanyan!"


    He said to himself in his heart.


    "It''s up to you to resist afterwards?"


    Even though he accepted the other party''s request, he still asked with some interest.


    "I''ll carry it all!"


    Cage nodded directly.


    "Well, then there will be no more problems, deal!"


    Ye Fei nodded and then stretched out his right palm.


    "Deal


    Cage also extended his right palm, and then the two hands held together, tightened, and then separated.


    "By the way, you haven''t told me about the person you''re looking for."


    It''s like something came to mind, cage said again.


    "Yanyan!"


    Seeing the deal, ye Fei''s face also shows a little smile.


    "Oh? Is it a woman? "


    Cage asked curiously, "does this woman have a special relationship with you? Otherwise, you won''t have to go to this place to look for her? "


    "Cough..."


    Hearing cage''s words, ye Fei looks embarrassed.


    Yanyan''s relationship with him is too complicated for him to explain clearly.


    After Wei Wei''s death, his heart is just like water stop, which can no longer accommodate anyone.


    However, he finally had a relationship with Yanyan.


    This made him blame himself, but also decided to take responsibility.


    "Eat to vomit, this is not my Ye Fei''s character!"


    Even, ye Fei still thinks so in his heart.


    This intricate relationship, of course, is not convenient to make it clear to others. What''s more, the man in front of him is the head of the Douglas family.


    "I didn''t expect that the head of the Douglas family was so gossipy!"


    Finally, ye Fei could only blush, so as to justify himself.


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, Douglas cage laughed up his neck, and then showed a strange smile of "I know". That look, and his original dignified look, can be said to have a great way out, just like a changed person.


    "Well, I''m not kidding you. Are there any other features? After that, I will go to the city hall for you. If there is no accident, you will get the news tomorrow! "


    Cage finally shrunk his smile and said.


    "Yes


    Ye Fei nods, and then begins to describe some of the characteristics of gorgeous with cage carefully.


    "Well, I remember all these words of brother Ye! It''s getting late today. Go down and have a rest first. "


    At last, cage waved his hand and ordered to leave.


    "Yes


    Ye Fei nodded, then gave a gift, and then left with the other side.


    "Hoo..."


    Just out of cage''s study, ye Fei couldn''t help but let out a breath.


    During the contact with cage, although the process was quite pleasant, it was the unconscious breath from the other party that made him breathless.


    He knew that this was the suppression of the higher level practitioners against the lower level practitioners. In addition, cage is not an ordinary person, but the head of the Douglas family.


    Being in a high position all the year round also makes his breath inborn.


    "Maybe that''s why little Zhengtai is so afraid of his father?"


    Ye Fei thought so in his heart.


    As he thought, he continued to walk slowly forward.


    But soon, ye Fei had no time to look at other things, because he lost his way.


    "I can''t find the way to come?"


    Ye Fei sneered at himself, "it seems that this family is too big, and it is not all good."


    He said to himself, shaking his head."What can I do now?"


    Ye Fei asked himself in his heart.


    Asking for directions? But now, why can''t you see one person? Is it time to change the defense? "


    Ye Fei laughs bitterly.


    I can''t say anything about my luck.


    Not only is he lost, but he can''t find anyone even if he wants to ask for directions.


    "What can I do?"


    Ye Fei is greatly vexed and locks his brow, pondering.


    But fortunately, has not let Ye Fei wait for long, small Zhengtai and trot to catch up.


    "Why are you here? Didn''t you say wait for me in the guest room?"


    Looking at small Zhengtai, ye Fei asked in surprise.


    "Hey, I guess you must have lost your way, so I came here to look for you."


    Xiao Zhengtai laughs strangely and says so to Ye Fei.


    "This..."


    Ye Fei smiles bitterly again.


    However, although Xiao Zhengtai said the truth, ye Fei refused to admit it and said, "who wants you to be troublesome. I can do it myself. "


    "Oh? Is that the case? Why, I just saw from a distance, brother ye, you seem to be frowning, as if you are worried about something? "


    Small Zhengtai looks strange to say.


    "I''m thinking, I''m going to the party with you tomorrow. Should I watch you, the great hero, get angry, or I''m afraid I''ll rob you of the limelight!"

 Chapter 642

    Ye Fei looked indifferent and said so.


    "Oh, no!"


    Little Zhengtai finally admitted defeat and howled.


    Although he usually looks like a dandy, he still knows how much he has.


    "Brother ye, are you laughing?"


    Little Zhengtai first suffered a face, and then asked cautiously.


    "Well? Really? Is that funny? Why didn''t I feel it? " Ye Fei said solemnly.


    "Don''t, brother ye, do I know that I''m wrong?"


    Small is too wailing, and then is dead to pull Ye Fei''s sleeve, imploring bitterly.


    "Who is lost, then


    Ye Fei''s hands crossed, lost to the chest, as if in the sky asked.


    "It''s me, isn''t it me?"


    Small is too close to Ye Fei, and then flatter to say.


    "Yes! That''s about it! "


    Ye Fei nods and makes a pair of satisfaction.


    "That''s how it came to light..."


    Ye Fei said faintly, seeing a flash of gold in his hand, and then he said, "look at this, when will you cash it for me?"


    It''s a piece of paper in the hand.


    When little Zhengtai saw this piece of paper, his face suddenly collapsed.


    This piece of paper, of course, is xiaozhengtai''s proof of borrowing money from ye Fei, also known as the IOU.


    "Brother ye, can you spare a few more days?"


    Small Zhengtai''s face, hold back red, and then put on a miserable look, to Ye Fei pleaded.


    "No way!"


    However, ye Fei is incomparably resolute, shook his head and said frankly.


    "Why! With our friendship, can''t we compare with such a little magic crystal? "


    Small Zhengtai double eyebrow a horizontal, seem to have some angry ground to say.


    "How hateful


    Little Zhengtai thought.


    As the successor of Douglas''s family, who saw him was not flattering.


    But elder brother Ye is so nice that he doesn''t even talk about love at all. He is always trying to collect debts from himself.


    "Are you still afraid that I will default?"


    Think of this, small Zhengtai''s face, but like steamed stuffed bun general drum up.


    "No match!"


    Out of small Zhengtai''s expectation, ye Fei did not eat his set, rather some oil and salt did not enter.


    "You You You... "


    Ye Fei''s reply made Xiao Zhengtai angry. He even tied his tongue and couldn''t even speak.


    "That''s too much. Brother ye, you are too much. It''s really chilling for you to talk like that. I''ve decided to break up with you! "


    Little Zhengtai gritted his teeth and said angrily.


    "Yes?"


    Hear small Zhengtai this sentence, originally a face calm Ye Fei, now face is finally changed.


    "It seems that I still have some status in elder brother Ye''s mind. When I heard that I was going to break up with him, my face changed. Ha ha... "


    See ye Fei face discoloration, small is too complacent to think of so in the heart.


    But soon, ye Fei''s words made him angry again.


    "You say goodbye?"


    Ye Fei, with a gloomy face, asked little Zhengtai.


    "Well, brother ye, you said that I can''t even compare with more than 10000 magic crystals. This makes me feel cold, so I want to break up with you."


    Little Zhengtai said with her head held high, and could not hide her pride in her expression.


    "Break up, no way!"


    Ye Fei roars at Xiao Zhengtai.


    "Look at it. Sure enough, brother ye still cares about me!"


    Xiao Zhengtai is very happy. In his eyes, ye Feifei is different, and the more he expresses his deep position in his heart. Therefore, in little Zhengtai''s heart, the more happy.


    Don''t wait for small Zhengtai to say something, ye Fei immediately continues to roar: "you still owe me money, now break up with me, do you want to pay off?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Zhengtai was stunned.


    "You You You Say it again


    Small Zhengtai whole body trembles, pointing to Ye Fei, stammered.


    "I said," no way! You can pay back the money first


    Ye Fei said it again.


    "I''m angry, too!"


    Little Zhengtai jumped his feet and kept shouting.


    "Why, you still want to do it? OK, let me practice with you


    While saying, ye Fei rolled up his sleeve at the same time, as if he really meant to do something about it.


    For ye Fei that strong strength, small is too early in the frozen forest, they see and know.


    Therefore, he knew that even the silver moon demon wolf king was not ye Fei''s opponent, let alone himself?So in the moment Ye Fei pulls up his sleeve, small Zhengtai looks like a ball of venting gas, and suddenly shrinks down.


    "Brother ye, hey, I was just joking! You see, it''s getting late. I believe you''re hungry, too. Shall I take you back to the guest room for dinner


    Finally small is too soft, pull Ye Fei''s Cape, so asked.


    See small Zhengtai this appearance, ye Fei some funny ground shakes his head.


    Naturally, he couldn''t care so much with little Zhengtai.


    Originally, he took out the IOU, but xiaozhengtai ridiculed him first. Therefore, he also took out the IOU and teased the other party in turn.


    At present, since xiaozhengtai has been soft, ye Fei naturally put away the IOU, and then let him lead him back to the guest room arranged by Hai Lao.


    The next thing is much simpler.


    It''s just eating and sleeping.


    Ye Fei was led into the door by little Zhengtai, the future head of the Douglas family. He is also a distinguished guest here.


    Therefore, the courtesy he received was extremely high, and every servant was respectful to him.


    This night, ye Fei had a good sleep.


    After all, this is not an ice forest. It''s the Douglas family. It''s not so dangerous.


    To the next day, after the sun three poles, small Zhengtai will trot over again, looking for ye Fei.


    It''s for the party Phil said yesterday, of course.


    After yesterday''s conflict, ye Fei also learned that Phil was the grandson of a respected elder in the Douglas family.


    His father, who wanted to fight for the position of head of the Douglas family, naturally, as his son, was inevitably involved in the storm.


    And small Zhengtai, also happens to be the son of this householder, therefore, is naturally regarded as a thorn in the eye.


    Before, little Zhengtai also felt that Phil was very good and cared for him everywhere.


    In his heart, he really regards the other party as a big brother.


    But now it seems that all that is disguised by the other side.


    From the moment he sent people to kill little Zhengtai in the frozen forest, he had already torn his face, exposed his ferocious fangs, and began to attack little Zhengtai more and more openly.


    For this banquet, you don''t have to think about it. It''s the Hongmen banquet set by the other party.


    Orimoto thinks that he is the direct successor of Douglas family. Even if he goes to the banquet, because of this relationship, even if the other party has an idea, he will not dare to go too far. And he just needs to go for a walk.


    But now, with the help of Ye Fei, he has completely given up the previous idea.


    This time, he will no longer go to the stage, he will go to the face, the other side''s face, thoroughly step on the foot.


    "Brother ye, are you ready?"


    Little Zhengtai is straight to the point and goes straight to the theme.


    "Yes


    Ye Fei nodded.


    "Well, today let''s show our great power and suppress each other, and let them tremble under our feet! Ha ha... "


    Little Zhengtai waved his fist and his eyes were burning.


    It can be seen that he is very excited at the moment.


    "Before you let me go to work, do you think you should calculate this account first?"


    Ye Fei took out the IOU and shook it in front of the little Zhengtai, and then said so.


    See the IOU, small Zhengtai''s face, immediately bitter down.


    "Brother ye, why are you like this? Before you start, you start to attack me? What a disappointment


    Little Zhengtai said with a look of displeasure.


    Xiaozhengtai''s unhappy appearance falls into Ye Fei''s eyes, but makes him "ha ha" laugh.


    "Well, no more teasing. Let''s go!"


    Ye Fei waves his hand and then takes the lead in stepping out of the door.


    "All right, let''s go!"


    Small Zhengtai swept faded, followed by Ye Fei.


    "Creak, creak..."


    The horn carriage turned quickly, dragging Ye Fei and Xiao Zhengtai. Soon, they came to a place called "immortal residence".


    Immortal house, immortal house, this is not a residence, but a restaurant.


    As the most luxurious restaurant in ice city, ye Fei was deeply shocked by his first sight.


    "How is it, novelty?"


    Little Zhengtai asked tentatively.


    Seeing ye Fei''s surprise, he didn''t dare to laugh at him again because xiaozhengtai knew that this would inevitably lead to more ferocious revenge from the other party.


    And don''t forget, little Zhengtai still owes Ye Fei money.


    Don''t say revenge, afraid that the other side as long as holding the IOU in front of him, small Zhengtai will have no way.


    For him, this IOU is his life gate.


    Therefore, at this time, the small Zhengtai, for ye Fei, can be said to be obedient, careful."Yes


    Ye Fei nodded and did not conceal his inner surprise.


    He had thought that since Phil was also a member of the Douglas family, the venue for his party would not be too shabby, and it should be high-end.


    But at present, this is more than high-end, it is simply fairyland.


    "Fairy house, fairy house, that''s the name."


    Ye Fei was very quiet, and then he thought of it in his heart.


    "Ten thousand feet of tall buildings rise from the ground, laughing and talking about drunken immortals. This sentence is the iceberg people, used to describe this place. Brother ye, don''t be surprised. When you wait inside, you will find more surprises. Now let''s go in! "


    He said with a smile.


    "Yes


    Ye Fei nods again, raises the foot, must follow the small Zhengtai to go in.


    But just then, a quick sound of horse''s hooves came from behind them.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way..."


    Accompanied by a gust of whistling wind, there is a faint voice of drinking and scolding, reaching Ye Fei''s ears.


    This is the voice of the coachman.


    Ye Feixun''s reputation, imprinted into his eyes, is a ferocious, detestable person.


    The most obvious scar on his forehead.

 Chapter 643

    "Hum!"


    Xiaozheng was too cold to hum, and then pointed to the other side and scolded: "what are you? Dare you ask me to get out of the way? Do you know who Laozi is? "


    Don''t look at Xiao Zhengtai''s usual clothes submissive appearance, but that''s just to Ye Fei.


    To others, he was no longer polite.


    "I don''t care who you are. If you dare to block my master''s way, it''s a death penalty! You die


    The voice of the other side dropped, and a whip burst through the air.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this scene, a cold hum came again.


    With the cold hum falling, along with the temperature in front of the immortal''s residence, it became cold.


    This cold hum is naturally from ye Fei.


    "What a tyrant! Since the servant is not sensible, please open your eyes and have a good look at it to see how I can help you Admonish your servant... "


    Ye Fei snorted coldly, and then said with such dissatisfaction.


    As his voice fell, a wave of divine power suddenly spread from his body.


    "Stop for me!"


    Ye Fei burst a drink, and then he saw a huge force formed by the divine power, toward the insolent coachman, mercilessly patted.


    "It''s impossible! How could there be such an offensive! "


    The coachman was shocked and couldn''t help but blurt out.


    His eyes stare greatly, obviously, see ye Fei''s attack, immediately make him understand that he can''t match.


    The powerful hand, which contains infinite divine power, comes to the carriage in the blink of an eye.


    And then he took a picture of him without any politeness. It seemed that he was going to knock over the people and the carriage together.


    "Hum!"


    Just then, a cold hum came from the carriage box.


    "My servant, it is not enough for outsiders to say three and four!"


    A voice of indifference said.


    Suddenly, a bright light, from the carriage box spread out.


    Then ye Fei saw that the light turned into a fist, and with incomparable power, he met Ye Fei''s huge palm with his divine power.


    "Boom!"


    The fists and palms intersect and make a deafening sound like a thunderstorm.


    However, the opponent underestimated Ye Fei''s strength, and his fist, which was manifested by his magic power, only resisted the huge palm for a short time, and then he began to retreat.


    After that, I saw a big hand picking hard and beating his fist to fly. Then he slapped the other party''s carriage again.


    "Hmmm!"


    A stuffy hum came, immediately Ye Fei saw the carriage box burst, and a figure flew out of it.


    "No! Master, you can''t abandon me


    The original insolent coachman, however, is now showing his desire to crack.


    His face was pale, and a despairing color flashed from his eyes.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the huge palm in the void, without any pause, went straight to the cracked carriage cover.


    The only sound of "poof" was heard, and the other party turned into meat.


    "Those who dare to kill me, you, death penalty!"


    Seeing the death of his servant, the figure flying out of the carriage said so.


    Although the tone is calm, it is extremely strong.


    "Death penalty? Hum, you want to die or don''t want to live


    One side of small Zhengtai, but suddenly interrupted.


    Originally, the other party was behind the carriage, so he did not recognize the other party.


    At present, the other side out of the carriage, how can small Zhengtai not know each other''s identity.


    You know, ice city is the residence of Douglas family, and as the direct successor of Douglas family, he is also very familiar with the place where he was born and raised.


    Therefore, he was the first time to identify the identity of the other party.


    "This man''s surname is Hun, and he is a Hun family."


    Seeing ye Fei still had doubts in his eyes, Xiao Zhengtai then went out and explained to him.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing Xiao Zhengtai''s explanation, ye Fei''s eyes are even more surprised.


    Along the way with little Zhengtai, he naturally understood the pattern of the ice city.


    The Hun family is also a bully in the iceberg. Even if it is not as powerful as the Douglas family, it seems to be almost the same.


    "Is this really a gathering of the younger generation in the iceberg?"


    Ye Fei pondered in his heart.


    Naturally, he did not forget that before Phil left yesterday, he threatened little Zhengtai to attend the gathering of the ice city heroes.


    But soon, ye Fei is chuckling.


    "To die or not to live? Isn''t that the same thing? It seems that xiaozhengtai deserves to be a dandy. Even though he is restrained in front of himself, he is still a ruffian for others! "Ye Fei shakes his head and laughingly thinks of it in his heart.


    "Text!"


    At the moment, the huntian Hou on the opposite side, after hearing little Zhengtai''s words, also turned his eyes to him, and could not help but frown.


    Just now, he was in the carriage, so he didn''t know the external situation. He only knew that someone was attacking him by virtue of his divine sense.


    As a bully in the iceberg, he is naturally unrestrained on weekdays.


    Today, I saw that someone was attacking him. Naturally, he regarded it as a provocation.


    So he''s fighting back.


    To his surprise, however, this man was connected with the direct heirs of the Douglas family.


    "What a fool! It''s such a bully


    I scold in my heart.


    Although it is a bully in the iceberg, there is still some gap between Hun family and Douglas family.


    Therefore, seeing this situation, although he was angry in his heart, he did not act rashly.


    "Is he your man?"


    Mischievous eyes burning to ask, it seems that as long as small Zhengtai shakes his head, he will rush up the first time to deal with Ye Fei.


    "My man? Hum, he''s my big brother


    Little Zhengtai raised his head and said so.


    "Yes?"


    Hearing this answer, huntian Hou was greatly surprised.


    "Big brother?"


    He frowned, puzzled to say, "you this little overlord will be willing to be the younger brother of others?"


    Although xiaozhengtai usually looks like a cute girl, it is only in front of Ye Fei.


    In the ice city, small Zhengtai can be said to be rampant, famous.


    Therefore, he was also named "little overlord" by the iceberg people.


    "What do you care?"


    Little Zhengtai raised his mouth and said with disdain, "your servant just now dare to yell at me, damn it! And right now, you seem to want to do something for him? I ask you again, are you looking for death? "


    Xiao Zhengtai cried out, accusing each other.


    "Yes?"


    See small Zhengtai so impolite, huntian Hou''s eyebrows, can''t help but become more wrinkled up.


    "Forget it, this time it''s my servant who made the first mistake, and he deserves to die. Let''s just forget it this time."


    Hun days Hou light language, words, is already some concession meaning.


    "Forget it? How easy is it to fight against the Douglas heirs? Who do you think I am? "


    Although the other side has given in, but small Zhengtai did not buy, still loudly scolded way.


    "What do you want?"


    Huntian Hou asked.


    His servant died, but he couldn''t stand out for him. In the other party''s heart, he was oppressed.


    At present, he has chosen to give in, but little Zhengtai is still reluctant.


    He was infuriated by the occasion.


    "How about it? Not so good. I''ll apologize to my brother. You''ll leave again! Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk! "


    Little Zhengtai''s hands were lost in front of her chest, and she looked very proud.


    "You Sorry? "


    Huntian Hou was angry and laughed back, "dream!"


    As a bully in the iceberg, he never looked down on others.


    Now, he chooses to bow his head, but the other party is double humiliating him, asking him to apologize?


    In his dictionary, he couldn''t find the word "apology"!


    "Are you challenging the authority of the Douglas family? Yes, you are very well


    Little Zhengtai looks overcast, and then points to each other, so says.


    "I didn''t!"


    Xiao Zhengtai''s words made huntian Houdun scared.


    Challenge the dignity of the Douglas family? Little Zhengtai''s hat, but it''s very hard.


    You know, in ice flame City, even Hanshan Weiwu did not dare to do so. If this crime is proved, it can be imagined that he will be pursued by the Douglas family endlessly.


    "I didn''t mean to insult the Douglass, but it''s impossible for me to apologize!"


    Huntian Hou said bitterly.


    At the moment, now he, really want to die of heart have.


    The reason why xiaozhengtai was called "little overlord" is because of its incomparable background.


    Under the protection of this background, he is unreasonable.


    Therefore, once entangled with him, it will be a headache.


    "Well, it''s OK. What are you doing to provoke this bully?"


    At this time, huntian Hou could not help but complain about the driver who had died before.


    "No apology?"


    Small Zhengtai mouth micro hook, showing a conspiracy to succeed in a bad smile, "this I understand."


    "Although the Hun family is not as big as my Douglas family, it is also a bully in the iceberg at least! You need a face, too. In this case, I won''t embarrass you or let you apologize. Then you leave some magic crystal, which is the compensation for my big brother! "Little Zhengtai touched his chin and said solemnly.


    "This..."


    Huntian Hou''s eyes widened. Obviously, he couldn''t believe it. This is what Zhengtai said.


    "Blackmail?"


    Huntian Hou was surprised and said, "as the direct successor of Douglas family, will he be short of money?"


    Even in his heart, he thought so.


    How did he know that today''s little Zhengtai is really short of money.


    You know, he still owes Ye Fei a lot of magic crystal, never paid back.


    At the moment, hearing the words of little Zhengtai, not only huntian Hou was surprised, but also ye Fei, beside him.


    "Talented, so talented!"


    After returning to God, ye Fei couldn''t help praising little Zhengtai in his heart.


    "These are all rich men. Who are you going to kill if you don''t kill them?"


    Ye Fei''s heart, still think so.


    "Well, what do you think? If you don''t agree, we''ll have to fight each other! "


    Little Zhengtai said as he took out a pair of white handkerchiefs from his pocket.

 Chapter 644

    "It''s amazing. It''s so great..."


    Ye Fei sighed in his heart, "acting the whole set, I didn''t expect that this little Zhengtai was so well prepared."


    Ye Fei is no stranger to this white handkerchief.


    He knew that as soon as the little Zhengtai handkerchief landed, he would surely challenge the other party.


    Ye Fei knows that huntian Hou, who is a "fellow townsman" of little Zhengtai, naturally knows more.


    He knew that as soon as the glove landed, it meant that little Zhengtai would challenge him.


    By then, he will be in a dilemma.


    If you accept it, you will blame the Douglas family. If you don''t, you will degrade the reputation of the whole family


    Shenxianju is located in the most prosperous section of the ice city.


    Therefore, on weekdays, people are coming and going here, and the flow of people goes on and on.


    At the moment, the conflict between xiaozhengtai and huntian Hou is also seen by passers-by.


    Therefore, at present, there are many people who stop and watch.


    "It was Hun Tian Hou and Douglas''s text. They seemed to have something wrong."


    A passer-by whispered.


    "Yes, I just saw a conflict broke out between them. At present, it seems that it is the text of little overlord who wants to blackmail huntian Hou!"


    Another person who saw this scene early in the morning explained to the people around him.


    "Isn''t it? As the direct successor of the Douglas family, how could he still be short of this money? Do such dirty things? "


    Hearing his explanation, passers-by were surprised and said in surprise.


    "It seems that this is not the case. It is the servant of huntian Marquis who collides with the text of little overlord. At the moment, the text in order to punish the other party this move, so as to ask him for magic crystal. It''s compensation, not blackmail. "


    Said a passer-by.


    "Oh, so it is!"


    It suddenly dawned on everyone.


    "No wonder..."


    That''s what they thought.


    Huntian Hou they know, as a bully of the iceberg, Hun family, usually is arrogant and domineering.


    Therefore, their followers, naturally, are like the master in general, but also unrestrained.


    Now, they accidentally run into the Douglas heirs.


    The Douglas family is a giant in the iceberg. This is something everyone in the iceberg knows.


    Although the Hun family is powerful, it is still a little worse than the Douglas family.


    "Let''s see how he ends up! How will huntian Hou choose to compromise or fight hard? "


    In this way, passers-by were all curious.


    "You are forcing me


    Huntian Hou''s eyes are red, biting his teeth and looking at little Zhengtai.


    "What do you want to do? Who is afraid of whom, I will accompany you


    Little Zhengtai is still strong.


    In his opinion, he is reasonable in this matter.


    It is reasonable and reasonable for the servant of the other party to claim compensation for the unreasonable collision. Even if the matter is in front of his father, he will certainly support himself.


    Therefore, little Zhengtai did not show the slightest fear, eyes burning, as if ready to fight with each other at any time.


    "Yes


    Little Zhengtai''s look was all in the eyes of Hun Tian Hou.


    "What a nuisance!"


    At the moment, his heart was burning with anger. His clenched fists revealed his inner uneasiness.


    As a matter of fact, he also knew that it was on his own side that it was reasonable for the other party to ask for compensation.


    But he refused to compromise, not because of the magic crystal problem, but because this matter related to the face of the family.


    If he retreated, it would inevitably make people feel that the power of the whole family was weaker than that of the Douglas family.


    "What to do?"


    Huntian Hou''s face was cloudy and sunny. He wanted to rush up and fight with xiaozhengtai.


    But the next second he thought about it and gave up the plan.


    "I''ll let you be proud of it. Wait a minute. I''ll see you!"


    He thought so in his mind.


    It is not a coincidence that he and his wife came here today. But he also received Phil''s invitation.


    Although the other party did not fully explain the purpose of the party, but through a few words, his heart is a guess.


    "The front is a sea of troubles. For Douglas''s text, it''s easy to go in, but it''s hard to get out."


    Huntian Hou seemed to whisper to himself.


    "How much do you want me to pay?"


    In the end, he is still soft, so to small Zhengtai asked.


    "Well? How much will it cost? "


    Hear each other''s words, small Zhengtai is a Leng first. He did not expect that the other side really chose to compromise, which really surprised him.But soon he came back to his senses.


    "Let me see!"


    Little Zhengtai''s eyes were shining, and then he said so.


    His appearance, falling in the eyes of Hun Tian Hou, immediately made him tremble.


    "Can''t you really treat me as a wrongdoer and want to kill me?"


    He was suspicious.


    "The Hun family is worse than the Douglas family, but if you want to go too far, you can''t help it. I can only choose to kill you!"


    Huntian Hou warned.


    His words awakened little Zhengtai.


    At the same time belongs to the overlord in the iceberg, he naturally knows, can''t be too much.


    Otherwise, if you force the other party, he will fight with himself. At that time, I won''t get any benefits.


    "Well, I have a large number of adults, and I don''t care much about you. You should have a 50000 magic crystal!"


    Little Zhengtai said softly.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Although small Zhengtai said lightly, but his words are to make huntian Hou red eyes, the moment will be violent, and he desperately.


    Little Zhengtai is the direct successor of Douglas family. Even so, he only has more than 10000 magic crystals every month.


    Therefore, he just bought a mahogany Zhu Chai worth 30000 yuan, and he also needed to borrow money from ye Fei.


    Since even little Zhengtai is like this, what''s more, huntian Hou?


    You know, fifty thousand magic crystals, this is not a small amount, he can not take out.


    "Ah, ah, ah, don''t worry! If we are not satisfied with the number, we can discuss it. "


    Little Zhengtai waved his hand, big hurry.


    If you really let the other party fight hard, he will not get a dime.


    "Fifty thousand won''t do, but thirty thousand will do?"


    Little Zhengtai scratched the back of his head and said to Hun Tian Hou.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    However, huntian Hou said the same thing.


    "Ah, I said you, how do you know how to fight and kill? You don''t know the Customs at all!"


    Xiao Zhengtai frowned and complained discontentedly.


    His words made all the people around him stagger.


    "Little overlord, little overlord, is really in line with little Zhengtai''s domineering temperament."


    All the people raised their mouths in succession, with a special disdain.


    "Is it clear that you are blackmailing people and complaining that they don''t understand customs? The bear boy should be beaten


    All of them thought so.


    But they just dare to think about it in their hearts. After all, Xiaozheng is not an ordinary person. He is the direct successor of the Douglas family. If he is really beaten, he will be pursued by the Douglas family endlessly. At that time, if there is no way to heaven, there is no way out.


    "Thirty thousand is no good, ten thousand is always silent?"


    Small is too disdainful to look at huntian Hou, a pair of dissatisfied tone said.


    "I''m really disappointed. I can''t even take out 30000 magic crystals. It''s a shame!"


    Small Zhengtai murmurmured softly.


    However, although his voice was very low, all the people present were monks, so they still heard what he said.


    "The bear boy..."


    They all shook their heads in silence, and their expressions were quite helpless.


    How can the character of "dandy" describe such a disposition without face and extorting others in the street.


    However, as a bully of the iceberg, huntian Hou is not a good bird, so the people around him are watching with the mentality of onlookers.


    In their eyes, in fact, the conflict between xiaozhengtai and huntianhou is more like "dog biting dog"!


    As for who wins or loses, they don''t care.


    "Ten thousand no, only five thousand, you see, love or not!"


    Obviously, huntian Hou was also fed up with little Zhengtai''s "crazy words" and said coldly.


    "You..."


    Now it''s Xiao Zhengtai''s turn to be angry.


    His whole body trembled and pointed to Hun Tian Hou. He looked very angry.


    "Are you sending a beggar? Are you insulting the Douglass? Are you looking for death? "


    Small is too angry, pointing to the other side''s nose, said angrily.


    If he is dead, he will be buried in the grave.


    "I didn''t..."


    Huntian Hou said plainly, "this is all I have. I can''t get more magic crystal! If you''re not satisfied, you''ll have to fight! "


    "This..."


    After listening to huntian Hou''s words, Xiao Zhengtai fell into deep thought.


    The so-called Junjie came to the ice city to accept his invitation.The other side said it well, but little Zhengtai knew in his heart that this must be a feast without a good one.


    Later, I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle.


    Xiao Zhengtai thought so in his heart.


    "Maybe I shouldn''t waste my energy here. I should save my strength to cope with the bigger scenes that will come next."


    Little Zhengtai said to herself.


    "Deal


    Finally, little Zhengtai still accepted the other party''s compensation.


    "Let''s get this over today. We''ll meet again later. We''ll still be good brothers."


    Little Zhengtai took huntian Hou''s money bag, then put his arm around his shoulder and said with a big stab.


    "Hum!"


    However, Hun Tian Hou didn''t eat his way, but responded with a cold hum.


    "Don''t be so apathetic. Now, big things turn into small things. It''s a happy ending for everyone. You should smile. Come on, smile! "


    While saying, little Zhengtai took the lead in laughing.


    Obviously, he is in a good mood at the moment.


    Xiaozhengtai is in a good mood, but obviously, huntian Hou is not in such a good mood.


    "Hum!"


    Another cold hum, huntian Hou black face.


    "Goodbye!"

 Chapter 645

    Only these two words were left. Without waiting for little Zhengtai to respond, he walked towards the immortal residence.


    "Really, I don''t have the stomach at all! It''s just five thousand magic crystal. It''s not a man at all, it''s so painful


    Little Zhengtai mumbled, quietly accusing Hun Tian Hou.


    However, Hun Tian Hou, who left the court in front of him but did not go far away, fell to the ground when he heard this sentence


    "Too much, too much..."


    At the moment, huntian Hou''s heart is filled with anger.


    Originally, he compromised and softened, so as to compensate xiaozhengtai 5000 magic crystal. This was a big concession, which made his face feel hot.


    But at the moment, little Zhengtai refused to give up and said that he was not a man. It was really unbearable!


    At this moment, Hun Tian Hou even wanted to turn around and fight with Douglas.


    But soon, he gave up again.


    Because he thought of Phil and the purpose of his coming here.


    "I''ll make you proud for a while, and I''ll see you later!"


    Murmuring softly, huntian Hou could not help but quicken his pace, disappeared in people''s vision, and entered the immortal Curie.


    "I didn''t expect it was a real blackmail success!"


    Seeing this scene, the original crowd of onlookers can''t help but explode.


    They thought it was a farce, but they never thought that the bully in their eyes actually knocked down several pieces of meat from each other''s body.


    Not only they, even ye Fei''s eyes, but also different colors.


    "I really got 5000 magic crystals. It seems that I underestimated the power of the Douglas family in iceberg."


    Ye Fei said in a deep voice, "maybe it''s better. The stronger the Douglas family is, the more likely it is to help me find my gorgeous face! "


    Think of this leaf fly immediately in front of a bright.


    He still remembers that just yesterday, cage, the head of Douglas''s family, had already promised him to help him find Yanyan.


    "Perhaps, cage, at the moment, help me to find out the news in the Lord''s house?"


    Ye Fei whispered to himself.


    On the other side, little Zhengtai is holding a magic crystal in his hand and is happy alone.


    "Ha ha, magic crystal, my favorite is magic crystal."


    Small Zhengtai''s eyes shine to look at the money bag in his hand, just like a pair of money fan''s appearance.


    This can see the people around is a burst of abdominal Fei: "where is this noble childe? It''s just a bumpkin who hasn''t seen money before? "


    "What are you looking at? Look at me again. Believe me or not


    However, little Zhengtai is fearless, still a fierce appearance, roaring around.


    This, of course, startled the onlookers.


    It seemed that it was not until this time that they remembered that what was in front of them was not a good fault, but the lineal heir of the Douglas family.


    If he had to blackmail himself and ask for the magic crystal from himself, he would be unable to do anything in the iceberg. You know, in the ice city, the Douglas family is the absolute overlord!


    Moreover, through the scene just now, they have absolute reasons to believe that he will be able to do it.


    "Run


    All of a sudden, all the people who were still watching and wanted to see the excitement disappeared.


    "Well? Am I so cruel? "


    At the moment, the little Zhengtai, like a monk zhanger, said to himself.


    "Yes, you are absolutely!"


    However, ye Fei, on one side, is positive.


    "Well, then I''m going to keep it up!"


    Hearing Ye Fei''s ridicule, little Zhengtai was not disappointed. Instead, she raised her head and straightened her chest. She looked very proud and said, "then go to Phil''s party, and finally suppress them all, and take away all the magic crystals from them! Ha ha... "


    At the end of the day, he began to laugh with pride.


    His appearance, fall in Ye Fei''s eyes, can''t help but also make him shake his head secretly.


    "This little Zhengtai, where there is the grand demeanor of the Douglas family''s heirs now, this is clearly a financial fan!"


    Ye Fei has a headache, and then he thinks of it in his heart.


    But the next moment, soon he was bright again, a sweep of the previous difficult color.


    "It may not be a good thing!"


    Ye Fei said softly, "now, I am standing on the same front with him. If you can get the magic crystal, you must have my share!"


    Thinking of this, ye Fei''s heart suddenly brightens.


    "Bring it!"


    He stretched out his hand and then said to little Zhengtai.


    "What?"


    Is Xiaozheng too confused?


    "Magic crystal!"Ye Fei chuckled and said, "I remember, you just said that huntian hou would make amends to me, so the magic crystal he compensated for should be mine!"


    "You..."


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, Xiao Zhengtai was so angry that he could not speak.


    "Shameless!"


    Finally, little Zhengtai searched his stomach and stomach, and his whole body was so angry that he only scolded out three words that were not soft and hard.


    "Shameless?"


    Ye Fei pondered, "are you shameless? As the successor of the Douglas family, he blackmailed people in the street during the day. If he said that he was shameless, how dare I compare with you? "


    "Nonsense, absolutely nonsense!"


    Little Zhengtai jumped, pointed to Ye Fei''s nose and said, "this is not extortion, but compensation. He offended the glory of Douglas family and should be compensated."


    "So, isn''t this magic crystal more worthy of me? You know, he was about to offend, but I am


    Ye Fei continues to reach out and beg for the enchanted crystal.


    "Brother ye, you can''t do this! This is what I begged back from the other party with all my might! "


    Seeing that it was hard, little Zhengtai began to take it soft again.


    "Die hard? If I remember correctly, it was me who just started it? You''re just talking around! "


    Ye Fei shrugged his shoulders and didn''t eat xiaozhengtai at all.


    "You So you''re forcing me to turn against you


    Little Zhengtai bit his teeth and then said in a vicious voice.


    "How about forcing you? Do you still want to fight with me?"


    Ye Fei pondered on his face and then said so.


    "This..."


    Ye Fei does not enter so much oil and salt, so little Zhengtai is completely out of the way.


    If we don''t talk about the relationship between him and ye Fei, he won''t do it.


    in the next Phil''s party, he will rely on Ye Fei.


    With these two reasons to guarantee, it is doomed that he is just a fierce voice, thunder and rain is small.


    "Brother ye, at least I have done my best. How can I share the magic crystal?"


    In the end, little Zhengtai could only be soft, and then said so.


    "Give it to you? How much do you want to share? "


    Ye Fei asked little Zhengtai with a smile.


    "Half, how about 50-50?"


    Xiao Zhengtai looks at Ye Fei with hope.


    "No, in this battle, I made great efforts. You just stood aside and talked and didn''t contribute. It''s not fair to me to divide it like this!"


    Ye Fei shook his head and said in disapproval.


    "This..."


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, little Zhengtai looks puzzled.


    In fact, he also knew that the reason why he was able to win huntian Hou and his unruly coachman just now depended on Ye Fei. Otherwise, if he was the only one, he would still be able to dodge.


    After all, he did not have such a strong strength as ye Fei.


    "Four or six, brother ye, you six, me four, so it''s fair?"


    After a long time, Xiao Zhengtai seemed to have made some kind of determination and said with a gnash of teeth.


    "No, you''re just talking, you''re not making a big deal of it!"


    Ye Fei still repeated.


    "That''s my contribution! Anyway, I blackmailed the money back. You can''t be so unkind, brother Ye! "


    Small is too red eyes, small face actually is directly collapsed down, as if is really about to cry.


    Originally, he was a dandy. As the direct successor of the Douglas family, he did not worry about food and clothing, so he looked at money very little before.


    But now, since knowing Ye Fei, his mentality has completely changed.


    Especially after being squeezed by Ye Fei''s debt, he realized the value of money.


    That''s why he tried so hard to squeeze the crystal from others.


    You know, at present, he still owes Ye Fei a huge debt!


    Just yesterday, ye Fei mentioned the problem of debt twice, and frankly asked for debt from xiaozhengtai.


    This more let small Zhengtai, feel the lovely place of magic crystal.


    In his mind, he has already put Ye Fei magic crystal on his agenda.


    "It''s not that I''m not kind, but you just didn''t make a move and didn''t spend too much effort. So naturally, it''s impossible to get too many magic crystals. Otherwise, it''s very unfair to me! Even if you cry


    Ye Fei looks calm and says lightly.


    "Well, brother ye, or you can tell me how to distribute it."


    Finally, small Zhengtai simply heart a horizontal, when a shake hands shopkeeper.


    But he soon regretted it, because ye Fei gave him a list that made him crazy.


    "Nine one, I nine, you one..."


    It seems like a little thing is still calm."Nine one, brother ye will take nine, and I will take one. Then, if you calculate according to 5000 magic crystals, one is 500... "


    Little Zhengtai broke his fingers and calculated in his heart.


    But the next second, after getting the answer, he immediately turned black and blue.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Little Zhengtai is flying towards the leaves.


    "Bully people too much. Brother Ye is really bullying people. He only gives me such a little. Is it a bully to me when I am young? Ah, I am not convinced


    Xiao Zhengtai cried out and rushed to Ye Fei quickly.


    However, he is fast, and ye Fei is faster than him.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the leaf flies.


    Seeing him as a flash of lightning, he came to little Zhengtai in front of him.


    And then gently a hand, immediately, will be small Zhengtai pin in the waist of the money bag, to fish in the hand.


    "Ah! My purse


    Small is too startled, hands covered in the waist, a pair of bad situation to say.


    "Don''t you stop?"


    The next moment, the faint voice of Ye Fei reached his ears.


    This time, Xiao Zhengtai stopped obediently.

 Chapter 646

    "Now the money bag is in my hand. You can''t beat me and you can''t rob me. How to distribute it should be up to me."


    Ye Fei''s mouth was filled with a light smile, and then said so to small Zhengtai.


    "If you want to force huntian hou to force me in general, you are wrong. You have learned my means. Therefore, don''t force me to be rude. You certainly have no chance of winning!"


    Ye Fei chuckles at it.


    "You Ah... "


    Heavy sigh, finally small Zhengtai or choose to soft.


    "Anyway, there are still fish in it. There are a lot of fat sheep waiting for me to kill. Then I will blackmail more."


    With such an idea, xiaozhengtai turned to Ye Fei and said, "OK, brother ye, you are nine, you are nine..."


    Seeing the small Zhengtai''s appearance, ye Fei chuckled, nodded, and then threw him 500 gold coins.


    "Let''s go. There''s no dog in the way now. Let''s go in."


    Then, with a big wave of his hand, xiaozhengtai led the way in front of him and walked towards the immortal residence.


    As soon as he entered the hall, two people came up.


    The two ladies are specially responsible for the reception.


    They are naked and exposed to people''s vision. They are full of flattery and easily arouse people''s most direct desire from the bottom of their hearts.


    This can not help but see ye Fei some unaccustomed, can not help but frown.


    However, little Zhengtai is used to all this.


    He turned a blind eye to it as if he hadn''t seen it, and then he named Phil.


    "He''s in room one of the skyscrapers!"


    One of the women said.


    Naturally, they knew that the man in front of them was the direct heir of the Douglas family.


    But they didn''t give him any special care. Instead, everything went as usual.


    "It seems that to be able to establish a foothold here and open such a huge restaurant, the background of the people behind it is not so simple."


    Ye Fei thought of it.


    "Brother ye, let''s go and find them!"


    Small Zhengtai hastens a way, in the speech, quite some can''t wait for the meaning.


    After blackmailing huntian Hou, Xiao Zhengtai thinks he has found a way to make him rich.


    Therefore, at the moment, he is also quite a bit impatient to find Phil and their troubles.


    "Yes


    Ye Fei did not object to Xiao Zhengtai''s proposal.


    Today, he has reached the level of medium gods.


    Yesterday and today, he played with Phil and Hun Tian Hou respectively, and he also understood their means.


    Although their strength is really good, but it is not as fierce as ye Fei, who is honed out of life and death.


    Therefore, ye Fei did not look at them.


    "Even Junjie is just a group of flowers growing up in the greenhouse, not enough to see!"


    Ye Fei thought in his heart, "maybe, the reason why they can run rampant in the iceberg is that most people are just afraid of the background behind them?"


    Thinking of this, ye Fei also shook his head and chuckled.


    Others are afraid, but now he has no fear.


    "This is what the Douglas family told them personally. I want to show them something. If something happens, he will carry it. So, for me, there is no pressure at all! "


    Ye Fei thought so, and then he no longer hesitated, followed the small Zhengtai''s steps, with the maid, toward the word of heaven one room.


    "Here is..."


    Soon, the maid stopped in front of a door.


    Ye Fei looks at the doorplate on his forehead, which says "room No.1 in the sky"!


    "Yes..."


    Ye Fei nodded gently, then reached out and took out a hundred magic crystal and threw it to the other side.


    This is Xiaojin grottoes. No one is allowed to be stingy here.


    For this, ye Fei naturally understood, so he was also unconventional and generous.


    "This..."


    Seeing ye Fei''s hand so generous, the first one to react is Xiao Zhengtai.


    "Too much, too much! It''s too generous of elder brother ye to be a maid... "


    He secretly scolds in the heart, at the moment Ye Fei hands, and just bargaining with him, forming a sharp contrast.


    "Fallen, it seems that elder brother Ye has also fallen. He was seduced by these half old women!"


    Even in his heart, he thought so.


    And on the other side, just in front of the maid, see ye Fei so generous, she is also some accident, can not help but smile like flowers.


    But she just changed her mind, and soon she figured it out."After all, he is a friend of the young master of the text, and his wealth is naturally extraordinary."


    She thought so, then turned her head and said to Ye Fei, "thank you for your reward."


    With a gentle blessing, she turned and walked away.


    She knew that, next, there must be nothing wrong with her.


    "Come on, let''s go in!"


    Small Zhengtai small hand a wave, and then greatly stabbed to open the door, toward the inside out.


    In fact, it''s just a cloud.


    It''s just that the clouds are not as light as usual, but substantive.


    Ye Fei gently touched it and felt like a marshmallow.


    This is also a feature of the immortal residence. The seemingly ordinary clouds contain a small array, so it looks so real.


    Push aside the clouds, small Zhengtai and ye Fei two people, swagger, toward the inside.


    Through the long corridor, ye Fei and Xiao Zhengtai come to a box.


    At the moment, the box is full of people.


    "That''s the Xuan family, Xuanfei. And there is the elder brother of Gao family, named Gao Tian. There is also Qi Hao, the son of the head of the Qi family. "


    With little Zhengtai''s finger tapping, one by one out of the names of the people in the field.


    "And the one over there. Oh, I don''t need to introduce that one. You know huntian Hou."


    Finally, Xiao Zhengtai said with disdain.


    "Oh? So all the five families of iceberg are here? "


    Ye Fei was surprised and frowned.


    "Well, if you include us and Phil, the five families do get together here."


    Xiao Zhengtai nodded and said so.


    Ye Fei knew that the five big families of ice city were Xuanjia, Gaojia, Qijia, Hunjia and Douglas.


    Now, they all seem to see it.


    "Ah, look, who''s here? Isn''t this my dearest text brother?"


    Suddenly, there was a loud shout, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    "No, no, no, you have to have a free drink for coming so late!"


    Phil chuckles and says so.


    But when his eyes, touched small Zhengtai behind the Ye Fei, he can''t help but some surprise.


    But after the accident, it was cold.


    It was an undisguised intention to kill.


    It can be seen that, for yesterday Ye Fei humiliated him, Phil is still worried.


    Originally, he was not allowed to bring anyone, but ye Fei was the exception.


    "Maybe, after I''ve sorted out the text, I can take revenge for yesterday''s revenge."


    Phil said softly.


    Phil''s words naturally resonated with everyone.


    "Yes, you should be punished for coming so late!"


    All the people present said.


    However, no matter how much we coax, little Zhengtai is a proud face, not moved.


    "Phil, it''s not good of you to invite me to this party. What''s the trick? You can use it directly. You don''t have to cover it up like this. It''s shriveled and flustered! "


    Xiao Zhengtai sneered and said frankly.


    "Well, look at what you''re saying. We''re all from the Douglas family. How can I deal with you?"


    Phil''s words were good, but as he spoke, his face was cold.


    "Hypocrisy or cowardice? I can guarantee that I won''t reveal anything that happened here today. Can you rest assured? "


    Xiao Zhengtai said with a slight smile.


    "Oh?"


    When he heard little Zhengtai''s words, Phil pondered.


    Obviously, Xiao Zhengtai stabbed his mind.


    Although he had made up his mind to make Xiao Zhengtai a fool of himself, because of the identity of the other party, he still had some scruples.


    But at present, small Zhengtai''s words, actually thoroughly dispelled this kind of scruples.


    "I said, brother, it''s the rule that those who are late will be fined a drink. Now, if you don''t abide by the rules, it''s not right? Don''t you look down on us? "


    Phil buttoned his nails, and though he said it carelessly, he was extremely cruel.


    Although he said, not to deal with small Zhengtai, but his words such as small Zhengtai pushed to the top of the wave.


    Sure enough, hearing his words, everyone in the field changed color.


    One of them, more sullen, patted the table heavily and stood up directly.


    "Phil is right. If you don''t punish the wine, you look down on everyone! You say, don''t you? "


    This man is Qi Hao. He is very arrogant and domineering.Under Phil''s provocation, he was also the first to jump out, pointing directly at the nose of little Zhengtai and saying angrily.


    But in the end, he was not too stupid. Finally, he took all the people and rebuked xiaozhengtai together.


    With his leadership, several people responded in succession: "yes, if you don''t drink, you look down on us! You must punish this glass of wine


    The crowd cheered and handed out their glasses one after another.


    "If you don''t drink, you look down on everyone? What is the reason? "


    Small is too smile, and then the corner of the mouth gently raised, look in, appear very disdainful.


    "We are all heroes in the iceberg, not when brother said you, the text, you do this, it is a little chilly."


    Finally, Phil came to little Zhengtai with his glass.


    "So this wine, you have to drink it!"


    Phil said softly, and then, like the others, handed out his glass.


    Phil and his party, before little Zhengtai came, made up their minds to unite and deal with him.


    Therefore, at present, all the people are making a concerted effort to force Xiao Zhengtai

 Chapter 647

    In fact, Phil doesn''t have to drink wine. It''s just an excuse for him.


    If small Zhengtai means not to drink, then he has a reason, to him.


    "Brother, I think you''d better sell me a face, make amends to everyone, and drink this glass of wine!"


    Phil said sincerely, holding his glass.


    "What are you? Is it worth your face? You know, I can be the next Douglas, and you deserve to be compared to me? "


    Xiao Zhengtai looks proud and doesn''t pay any attention to Phil.


    Being despised by little Zhengtai, Phil didn''t get angry but laughed, and continued to say, "even if you don''t give me face, drink this glass of wine, it''s like making amends to everyone. What''s the matter?"


    Phil''s persuasion can be described as painstaking, using words to guide little Zhengtai, let him become the target of public criticism.


    Sure enough, hearing Phil''s words, little Zhengtai''s look more disdainful.


    "What are they? Is it worth making amends? "


    Small Zhengtai this sentence a, all of a sudden in the field is also Qi Qi color change.


    They are also among the best in their families. Therefore, they are also carrying the identity, if anyone meets in the street, they must also call a "young master".


    Now, little Zhengtai is so shameless and despises them.


    This makes their hearts full of shame and anger.


    "Is it really a great heiress to the Douglas family? I, huntian Hou, challenge you


    Huntian Hou was the first to jump out.


    I was killed by Xiao Zhengtai before. It was he who made the mistake first. Therefore, he also pinched his nose and acknowledged the compensation.


    But now, little Zhengtai''s naked contempt is directly aimed at him.


    He couldn''t bear the blow to his face.


    "What are you waiting for? Can you bear it?"


    Huntian Hou was cold eyed and swept around.


    Before the little Zhengtai came in, the people had already agreed to challenge little Zhengtai and give him some good looks.


    They believe that as long as it is not fatal, even if it is to hurt the other party, and if it is fair competition at that time, even if the text is detached in the Douglas family, his father cage will certainly not dare to anger the public.


    What''s more, Phil has a guarantee.


    Originally, they wanted to wait until the banquet was in full swing to find an excuse to make trouble.


    But now it seems that all this is saved.


    As soon as the text came in, it was so strong, which was somewhat unexpected.


    But in the accident at the same time, they are also sneering, this is the other party thinks he died not fast enough!


    "Since you despise us so much, let me see what kind of pride you have!"


    Huntian Hou roared, then said nothing, and then made a move to xiaozhengtai.


    "Die for me!"


    A burst of dazzling God awn, from the huntian Hou behind bloom.


    Then small Zhengtai then saw a white tiger, claw like ground, toward him to kill.


    "Well, it''s a small skill!"


    Small just too shout, disdain ground says.


    Seeing the attack of huntian Hou, he did not choose to retreat, but chose to go first.


    "Since elder brother ye said," more work, more pay, let me take the lead in order to get more magic crystals. "


    Little Zheng spoke softly, and then he did the same thing.


    Before that, when the ghost assassin group pursued them, he did not intervene because of the lack of realm.


    At present, huntian Hou is similar to his age, so he is also confident that he can fight with the other side.


    "You are, die for me! You think I''m afraid you can''t summon a sick cat? "


    Xiao Zhengtai yelled, and then he twisted his hands. Suddenly, a majestic aura of magic power came out of his body.


    "Well? I didn''t expect that little Zhengtai''s divine power was the attribute of earth, which was quite different from his character. "


    Ye Fei whispered that this was the first time he saw xiaozhengtai.


    "Coagulate!"


    Little Zhengtai drank lightly, and then he saw a stone knife made of divine power, which appeared in his hand.


    "Chop!"


    With the sound of drinking, the stone knife also fell down.


    Like a mountain collapse, stone knife Susu, and then with the incomparable fierce offensive, mercilessly cut down.


    Only hear "Ao Wu" a, white tiger wail, small Zhengtai in the hands of the stone knife, it is split in two.


    "Cough..."


    Suddenly, a stream of blood, from huntian Hou''s mouth overflow.


    The white tiger is connected with its mind and spirit, so the white tiger is destroyed, and its body is also subject to a great shock.


    "How, I said, even if I look down on you, you have no qualification to let me look up."A blow down huntian Hou, small Zhengtai appears more proud, "just fortunately you choose to lose money, otherwise, as early as at the door will you completely suppress, where can you still bark here."


    "You..."


    Little Zhengtai''s words make huntian Hou angry.


    This is not only the humiliation of his downfall, but also the old story of Xiao Zhengtai. It is more like sprinkling salt on his wound.


    "Poof..."


    Huntian Hou was impatient, and suddenly another mouthful of blood spewed out of his mouth.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that you are not only weak in strength, but also weak in heart. Just a few words, let you vomit blood, really useless! "


    Little Zhengtai kept talking.


    Although the language is gentle, without dirty words. But these words were like a knife in his heart, which made him want to die.


    "You..."


    In the end, huntian Hou''s eyes were black and he fainted.


    "It''s useless..."


    See this scene, small Zhengtai shakes his head, a pair of hate iron not steel appearance, so said.


    "Let''s go together. Since we''ve all torn our faces, why don''t we cover it up. Let''s do it. Even if you can''t kill him, you should seriously hurt him. "


    Qi Hao said to the crowd.


    At the moment, he is also cold and indifferent between his words.


    In this group of people, on weekdays, even if he and huntian Hou make friends.


    Seeing that huntian Hou was humiliated again and again, he finally fainted directly.


    He also chose not to give in any more and let go.


    "Since you still have something to worry about, let me continue to lead!"


    Qi Hao said so.


    As a genius, he also has his own pride.


    But now, little Zhengtai from a step into the door, but despise him. It''s like crushing his pride.


    This makes Qi Hao''s heart, very unbearable.


    Therefore, after his friend passed out, he chose the second shot.


    "Don''t think you are something. In fact, you are just relying on your ancestors, which is the fear of people. Today, I will beat you to the ground, and then trample on your face so that you can''t lift your head! "


    Qi Hao looked indifferent, so he said.


    And then he did.


    A colorful light bloomed from his body, which made people in the field unable to open their eyes.


    "It''s very powerful."


    At this moment, small is too sensitive to the other party''s body breath, he is also convergence on the face of the flamboyant color, dignified.


    "I''m afraid this breath has already broken through to the demigod realm?"


    Little Zhengtai whispered.


    Today, most of the people gathered in the immortal residence are the leaders of their own families.


    They are of the same age, so the gap between them is not very big. Most of them are in the realm of xuanwang.


    But now, Qi Hao seems to be one step ahead of them in the path of cultivation, but he is the first to step into the realm of demigod.


    "Demigod? Don''t think that I will be afraid. Today, let me have the courage to meet with demigods for a while to see if this realm is as powerful as the warrior of the clan said. "


    Little Zhengtai said coldly.


    "Die for me!"


    Little Zhengtai is cruel and takes the lead.


    After knowing the realm of the other side, he also understood that there was still a gap between himself and the other side.


    So he has to get ahead.


    Otherwise, as long as the other party preempts the opportunity, he will fall into a passive position.


    "Hum!"


    There was a slight tremor in the void, and then a huge tortoise appeared out of thin air.


    "Is this basaltic? Does the text inherit the spirit of tortoise? "


    Feeling the scene, the rest of the audience changed color.


    As a bully in the iceberg, the Douglas family relies on its inheritance from ancient times.


    And this is a unique skill of Douglas family.


    It is said that an elder of the Douglas family happened to watch a turtle come out of the water by a stream, so he had a feeling and created the unique skill of "turtle power".


    The reason why unique learning is unique is that it has powerful power.


    "Go!"


    Small Zhengtai finger, gently toward Qi Hao, and then saw the turtle move.


    It''s like a giant traveling, and the tortoise moves slowly.


    Its strong hooves and claws, stepping in the void, immediately caused a huge tremor.


    "This It''s worthy of Douglas''s unique skill. It''s so powerful. It''s amazing... "


    Qi Hao speaks softly.


    He knew that Hun Tian Hou, his good friend just now, also used his mysterious skills to summon a white tiger.However, the white tiger was transformed by his divine power, which was no better than the tortoise summoned by Xiao Zhengtai at this time.


    "But it seems that such an offensive is not enough! You know, now I am different from you, but I am a demigod! Since you despise me, you should pay the price! "


    Qi Hao looks cold and fierce, and then in a second, he starts.


    It''s like a thunderbolt. It''s as fast as lightning.


    Qi Hao''s body changed with the sound of "Hoo".


    Just a few breaths, he came to the turtle.


    Then, without hesitation, he shook his fist and smashed at the tortoise.


    "Ouch!"


    Naturally, turtles don''t wait to die.


    He opened his mouth and let out a roar, but he didn''t return. So he bit Qi Hao hard.


    "Hum, naive!"


    Seeing this, Qi Hao raised his mouth slightly and said with some disdain


    "Today, I''ll show you the gap between xuanwang and demigods."


    Qi Hao whispered, his fists with gusts of strong wind, hit the tortoise fiercely.


    "Ouch!"


    The tortoise was fierce. Seeing Qi Hao''s attack, he did not retreat but advanced. He opened his mouth and bit him fiercely.

 Chapter 648

    "Die for me!"


    Qi Hao roared, and a bright light came out of his palm and ran into the tortoise.


    "Ouch!"


    The tortoise roared up to the sky again.


    But this time, the original ferocity was lost, but there was a little more lament.


    "No matter how fierce it is, it''s just a beast!"


    Qi Hao said with a light smile. Most of his looks were satisfied.


    "Suppress it for me!"


    Qi Hao looks indifferent, and then increases the strength under his hand.


    A more surging light broke out in his hands.


    "Come to an end, there is a big difference between you and me. It''s too difficult and too difficult for us to fight beyond the level..."


    Qi Hao''s voice was cold, so he said to little Zhengtai.


    "You want me to be arrested, dream! If you have the ability, you can beat me. Don''t talk about it like a girl


    At the moment, little Zhengtai is also cruel.


    Since the fight with Qi Hao to now, he has been in a passive position, so now his heart, is also furious.


    "Beat you? You think I can''t? For the sake of you and I belong to the iceberg aristocrats, as long as you apologize to huntian Hou, and then toast and admit your mistake, you can be released today! "


    Qi Hao said contemptuously with a hook in his mouth.


    There was also a strong confidence in his expression.


    Now he has broken into the realm of demigod. In this way, he is indeed the best among a group of outstanding people today.


    Therefore, he is also entitled to be conceited.


    "Dream! If you have the ability, you will win me over. If you don''t have the ability, you will be less likely to talk


    Little Zhengtai''s eyes were cold, even though he was suppressed by the other side, he still gnawed his teeth in resistance.


    "As you wish! Then I''ll beat you up first! "


    Qi Hao roared, and then he slapped the turtle with his palm.


    "Ouch!"


    The tortoise once again uttered a sad cry.


    Shenguijin is indeed a unique skill of the Douglas family, but at the moment, because xiaozhengtai''s realm is not as good as Qi Hao''s, so, together with the tortoise, it is also suppressed by the other party.


    "Die!"


    Qi Hao was fierce, and then his palm with a fierce palm wind, fiercely hit the turtle''s back.


    Only heard a "bang", this time the turtle even did not cry out, it was Qi Hao to wear out.


    "Well, that''s what the Douglas family did. Now that the tortoise is dead, I see what you can do to resist it! "


    Qi Hao said coldly in his eyes.


    To wipe out the tortoise, Qi Hao did not take back his palm, but continued to move, pushing all the way, trying to take xiaozhengtai down in one fell swoop.


    "This Qi Hao is indeed a genius of Qi family. At this age, he stepped into the realm of demigod. I''m afraid I can catch up with some old monsters in the family with such speed? "


    Seeing that Qi Hao has the upper hand, a group of people originally recruited by Phil also said with joy.


    Today, people who can come to Phil''s party have this strong background.


    Not only that, these people have not weak cultivation, in their own family, is considered to be the best.


    Therefore, they will be called here by Phil to deal with little Zhengtai.


    Because of this, they are much more proud than ordinary people.


    This pride makes them seldom admire others.


    But today, after seeing Qi Hao''s cultivation realm, they have to admire it.


    "Maybe, we should be careful to guard against Qi Hao in the future."


    However, not everyone admires Qi Hao.


    Some of them began to be wary of him.


    As heroes in the iceberg, they are naturally compared with each other on weekdays.


    Therefore, they do not trust each other.


    "But no matter what, at the moment, the most important thing is to give the text a little bit of color to see."


    Some of them whispered to themselves.


    Today, those who can come here and unite to deal with little Zhengtai are all those who have had a festival with him on weekdays.


    In order to deal with little Zhengtai, Phil also took great pains to investigate secretly.


    Therefore, these ice city heroes will temporarily rest assured of their differences and come here together.


    "Suppress him, and then give him some color to see. To let him know that the Douglas family is not invincible in this iceberg. "


    Xuanfei cried out.


    Just now Qi Hao called out to all the people to start, but they were indifferent.


    Now, seeing that Qi Hao has the upper hand, Xuanfei jumps out and points to xiaozhengtai.


    It was not that he was timid and afraid that he could not fight the text.But he was worrying about the identity of little Zhengtai. After all, no matter what, little Zhengtai is the direct heir of the Douglas family. Of course, they should consider the consequences before they start.


    But now, he wants to understand.


    At present, there are five families of ice city.


    He doesn''t believe the so-called law is not responsible for the public. Even if his Douglas family is strong, will he dare to challenge the five big families at the same time?


    Therefore, until now, Xuanfei stood up and dealt with xiaozhengtai openly.


    Since Xuanfei wants to understand, the people in the field naturally want to understand.


    They are heroes, not fools.


    Such a simple truth is easy to understand.


    "Yes, suppress him, give him some good looks! As the son of a big family, he doesn''t take us seriously. In this case, let''s take revenge for huntian Hou together


    At this moment, Gao Tian also got up and stood up.


    Seeing this scene, Phil''s mouth was light and his smile was sinister.


    This is his intention to unite with others to deal with little Zhengtai.


    At present, the way that little Zhengtai despises the public at first is to arouse the anger in their hearts.


    At present, they are more common hatred, together to deal with small Zhengtai.


    In that case, his goal has already been achieved.


    However, he felt that it was not enough. It was necessary to add another fire.


    Then he looked up, looked at little Zhengtai and said, "text, what you just did is really wrong. I think you''d better take a soft, I''d like to offer you a glass of wine, apologize to the people, and accompany a crime. I think all of you here will forgive you. "


    "Excuse me? What are you, and I need your forgiveness? "


    Little Zhengtai showed disdain and said boldly.


    "In that case, I''ll show you how ridiculous you are today. The frog in the well dare to challenge the elephant? act recklessly and blindly! Go to hell


    The person who received the message was Qi Hao.


    Small Zhengtai face that does not cover up the arrogance, all by him to see in the eye.


    It made him furious.


    "It''s not up to you whether you want to die or not. If you have the ability, let your horse come here. You can''t tell me the result of all this chattering! "


    Small is too fearless, finger lightly, a pair of arrogant matchless ground says.


    "As you wish!"


    Qi Hao roared and then said nothing more.


    Little Zhengtai''s arrogance is famous in the ice city. Otherwise, we will not give him the title of "little overlord".


    Therefore, he knew that, as little Zhengtai said, if he was not completely knocked down, he would not be soft.


    "It''s just a Xuan king. You dare to be presumptuous in front of me. Please kneel down and make amends to me."


    Qi Hao said in a cold voice, and then he made a move.


    "Hum!"


    The void trembled, and a strong divine awn gushed out of his body.


    "I''ll do it later, and I won''t be merciful. I''ll let you know the difference between xuanwang and demigod, so that you can know that your arrogance is just a joke in my eyes


    Qi Hao''s light words, in the shadow of the divine awn, he is like a God''s residence from nine days to the dust, which is incomparably holy.


    "If you want to fight, you can''t get so much nonsense!"


    However, little Zhengtai didn''t eat him, and he didn''t frighten him.


    He talked and drank, and his expression showed that he was very impatient.


    His performance made Qi Hao blush, and then he became angry.


    "Go to hell!"


    Qi Hao let out a roar, then turned his body and made a move.


    "Hoo..."


    The palm of his hand, which had never been retracted, continued to push towards xiaozhengtai.


    Mixed with gusts of wind, Qi Hao''s two palms were shining brilliantly. With an extremely fierce attack, he killed xiaozhengtai.


    "Die!"


    Qi Hao drank a lot. Although he was just a pair of palms, he had the potential to collapse at the moment.


    "This..."


    See this scene, small Zhengtai also put away the original arrogance, face can not help but become dignified.


    "Although I''m not happy with Qi Hao, I have to admit that his strength is much better than his own. This demigod realm is worthy of being called "half step heaven!"


    Little Zhengtai whispered to herself.


    His arrogance just now, of course, is pretended, in order to stimulate the people on the scene, so as to give them enough courage, let him make trouble on himself.


    Although, Phil is also united in the iceberg five families of outstanding children, together to deal with him. However, this is in line with the meaning of little Zhengtai.


    You know, just after tasting the sweet taste of blackmail huntian Hou, at the moment, he is also full of expectations, hoping that the people will deal with him early, so that he can continue to exploit them.Therefore, since stepping into this room, he has put on a pair of eyes above the top, angry people do not pay for their lives.


    This is to stimulate people, so that they can lose their sense and attack themselves.


    At present, Qi Hao is the first one with a hot temper. He can''t bear to fight him.


    This makes small Zhengtai secretly happy, but also some distress.


    We should know that Qi Hao is different from him. He has already broken through xuanwang and stepped into the existence of demigod. The difference between the two is too big. He can''t beat him like he crushed huntian hou


    As a matter of fact, the realm of demigod is very exquisite. It inherits the two realms of xuanwang and deity, and is called "half step heaven".


    This meaning is very simple and clear, often can go to this step, then it means that he is not far away from the realm of the gods.


    Therefore, people in this realm have a deep understanding of the power of the law and have a strong fighting power.


    This combat power is enough to let them crush any cultivator in the divine realm.


    To this point, Xiao Zhengtai has a deep understanding.


    From the very beginning of his fight with Qi Hao, he was at the disadvantage.

 Chapter 649

    Even if he took out the unique skills of the Douglas family, he could not restore the decline.


    Now, Qi Hao is so powerful that he moves a pair of palms and pushes all the way to suppress xiaozhengtai.


    "If you don''t apologize to us, you''ll be beaten today!"


    Qi Hao looks indifferent and looks at xiaozhengtai with a sinister look.


    "Beat me? I''m afraid you don''t have this skill! "


    Small is too sneer, not willing to give in the slightest, said tit for tat.


    "The realm of the text is far inferior to mine. But he is so fearless and constantly clamouring. Is he relying on me


    Qi Hao is thinking.


    Unusual, little Zhengtai this almost abnormal behavior, let him straight Pan Pan murmur.


    "What powerful foreign treasure does he have?"


    Qi Hao said suspiciously in his heart.


    As he conjectured, the offensive in his hands slowed down.


    He was hesitating. After all, little Zhengtai is the direct successor of Douglas family. However, his identity is extremely respected. If you don''t have any foreign treasures to defend yourself, it doesn''t make sense.


    "If that''s the case, it''s hard to do it!"


    Qi Hao said to himself in a deep voice.


    He is not afraid of small Zhengtai, he is afraid that he can not take the other side. After all, the Douglas family has been blamed for their own actions.


    Even if the other party is not easy to investigate on the surface, but if there are any obstacles behind his back, he will also be unable to bear it.


    Although in Qi family, he is a genius.


    But in the eyes of such a colossus as Douglas family, he is not enough to see, far from being qualified to compete with each other.


    Therefore, if he won no small Zhengtai, he would have been busy in vain. It can be said that he had compensated his wife and lost his army.


    "Why, hesitated again? Where is the momentum just now? If you''re afraid and don''t dare to fight me, just roll over and knock your head three times in front of me. In this way, I''ll treat everything as if it didn''t happen! "


    Little Zhengtai reached out and gently touched the other side, shouting again.


    "You can''t stop them, or they will lose the courage to do it. So, where can I get my magic crystal. You know, I still owe brother Ye tens of thousands of magic crystal! Don''t do it quickly. You are so stupid. I''m standing in front of you. I''m afraid of something! "


    Even in the heart of little Zhengtai, she thought so.


    For small Zhengtai''s idea, Qi Hao naturally did not know. After all, he is not a little Zhengtai. How can he know what he thinks.


    However, when he heard little Zhengtai''s shouting words, his anger could no longer be suppressed.


    Who is He Qi Hao? He is a genius of the ice city overlord Qi''s family.


    On weekdays, anyone who sees him is not polite and submissive, and respectfully calls "master Qi"!


    But now, little Zhengtai despised him one after another, which filled his heart with indignation.


    "I''m angry! Do you really think the Douglas family is an invincible gold dress? Today, I will teach you a good lesson! "


    Qi Hao''s eyes were full of anger, and then he said so.


    "Let me see, what means do you have to dare to shout like this!"


    Qi Hao burst into a drink and then made a move.


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    He danced his hands.


    Suddenly, there was a gust of wind blowing in the void, and then the two palms mixed with divine power were also mercilessly patted towards xiaozhengtai.


    Strong wind gusts, face to face small Zhengtai blowing.


    This gust of wind also made his cheek ache, and his clothes also made a strong noise.


    "Demigods are so powerful


    Feeling Qi Hao''s prestige, Xiao Zhengtai sighed in his heart again.


    He knew that he was definitely not the opponent of the other side just by virtue of this hand.


    "But there is no way. Who asked elder brother ye to say that if you want to get magic crystal, you have to fight with your life? I don ''t want to. It'' s 91! "


    Xiao Zhengtai whispers that at present, he is extremely short of money, so he is also desperate to get more magic crystal.


    "Kill!"


    Little Zhengtai also roared.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, the void was clear, and a turbulent force of law gushed out of his body.


    "Tortoise power!"


    Xiao Zhengtai drinks too much and displays the unique skill of the Douglas family again.


    It''s not that he doesn''t know other metaphysical skills, but at present, Qi Hao''s realm is too much higher than him.


    Face to face, he has no half chance of winning.


    Therefore, he can only borrow the tortoise to fight with each other.


    At the moment, Xiao Zhengtai looks solemn. Except for the ghost assassin group and the Dragon Spirit mercenary regiment, Qi Hao is the only enemy he has ever seen in his life. Therefore, he will not underestimate him in any way."Miaohao!"


    I saw his mouth, constantly chanting incantations. And his hands, also not idle, in the rapid kneading.


    Finally, after a few breaths, he succeeded in casting, and a turtle appeared in front of him again.


    "Ouch!"


    This just was called out, the turtle''s mouth, then issued a burst of earth shaking whistling.


    "Fortunately, there are soundproofing techniques in the private rooms of Shenxian residence. Otherwise, this activity will surely attract a large number of people. Then, I''m afraid that my plan will be aborted."


    Seeing this, Phil whispered to himself.


    For now, small Zhengtai can adhere to this step, his heart, is also very surprised.


    Before huntian Hou''s hand, he thought that little Zhengtai would be taken down.


    You know, he and small Zhengtai are in the same family, the other side has several catties, his heart, naturally is very clear.


    Moreover, huntian Hou is not a good stubble, but a fighting madman.


    Even he had to look at his rich experience against the enemy.


    But the final result, beyond his expectation, did not expect to fight to the end, unexpectedly is huntian Hou fainted.


    "It seems that he has been out in the past two months, which should be an adventure. Otherwise, if he is the former one, he will not be the opponent of Hun Tian Hou. "


    The eyes in Phil''s eyes thought of it in an uncertain way.


    How could he know that the reason why little Zhengtai has made such progress is thanks to him.


    If he had not sent out a ghost assassin group, he would have pursued Xiao Zhengtai and ye Fei.


    Little Zhengtai''s progress will not be so fast.


    After all, under the threat of life and death, people''s potential is easily aroused.


    Did ye Fei make great progress in his understanding of the power of law after the battle of life and death?


    However, surprise returned to surprise. At the moment, the anger of the public was successfully provoked by him. Naturally, Phil would not miss this great opportunity to deal with little Zhengtai.


    Therefore, he has been hiding behind the crowd, provoking those present.


    "Now there is Qi Hao''s hand. It seems that the situation should be stable. The text is bound to fail. After all, Qi Hao is a demigod, far beyond the great realm of smallness."


    Phil said to himself.


    Although Qi Hao''s current state of affairs is also surprising to him.


    But after the surprise, his heart, only a surprise.


    After all, the stronger the people on their side, the more likely they are to win.


    "Today, even if I can''t kill you, I''ll let you lose skin!"


    Phil thought of it so harshly in his mind.


    On the other side, Xiao Zhengtai and Qi Hao are still fighting.


    "Go!"


    Xiao Zhengtai reached out his finger and gently pointed at Qi Hao. Suddenly, the tortoise in front of him understood it. He directly put out his huge head and fiercely bit at the two palms of Qi Hao.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this scene, Qi Hao scorned to snort.


    "Since I can break him once, I can knock him over a second time!"


    Qi Hao said with cold eyes.


    "Go to hell!"


    He beat the tortoise in the palm of his hand and beat him back.


    "Boom


    A bright light broke out in his hands.


    It''s like a mountain coming, and a powerful divine power covers the whole room. This is the breath of demigod.


    "Well? I can''t move? "


    At this moment, little Zhengtai really changed color.


    Before, he felt that the demigod realm was nothing more than that, which was not as terrible as the rumor said.


    In his opinion, if he tries his best, he may still be able to compete with the other side.


    But at the moment, Qi Hao''s semi divine power came out, and he knew that he was wrong, and that he was very wrong.


    At present, the opponent just releases the body protection power, and he is squeezed to be unable to move.


    Not only he, but the rest of the room, could not move at the moment. Therefore, their faces also showed a tense look.


    "Don''t be nervous. I just broke through the demigod state, and I can''t control this power well. Therefore, I can only release it indiscriminately. When I get rid of the text, I will take back the power, and then you will be able to regain control of your body


    Qi Hao explained to the crowd.


    Hearing his explanation, the crowd breathed a sigh in their hearts.


    "So it is!"


    Just now they thought that Qi Hao wanted to fight with himself. At present, it seems that this is not the case.


    But even after accepting Qi Hao''s explanation, the faces of the people present were still a little ugly.


    After all, no matter who is forced to lose control of the body, it will be hard for anyone who is afraid of it.But they also understood that Qi Hao was trying to deal with Xiao Zhengtai. Even though they were not good looking, they did not break out.


    Seeing that all the people present were under the oppression of Qi Hao''s semi divine power, their faces became ugly.


    It''s just that they understand that this is Qi Hao''s move to deal with Xiao Zhengtai, and the purpose of their gathering here today is to deal with Xiao Zhengtai.


    Therefore, in this respect, at the moment, they are still allies. So one by one, they all held on, and there was no attack.


    "I''ll show you now how foolish you have been to provoke me one after another."


    Qi Hao said in a whisper.


    "Stupid? Look at me! Later, you will regret that you shouldn''t have done it to me before! "


    Little Zhengtai hit back without showing any weakness.


    Even if his body can''t move now, but in his mouth, he is not willing to suffer a loss at all.

 Chapter 650

    "Well, if you have any means, you can use them all! I''ll be right next! "


    Qi Hao looks indifferent and says with a sidelong glance at xiaozhengtai.


    "Brother Qi Hao, I have an ungrateful request. Please promise me!"


    However, before waiting for small Zhengtai to fight back, Phil on one side was unexpectedly said.


    "Phil, you say it!"


    Qi Hao nodded and said to Phil calmly.


    "I don''t care how you all deal with him after I take down the text later, but there is one person, you must give it to me."


    It''s like thinking of something. Phil''s eyes are sinister and his face is also a little angry.


    "Oh? Who is it? "


    Seeing this scene, Qi Hao looks puzzled.


    "Who dares to have such a big hatred with the grandson of the elder Douglas family?"


    Qi Hao said to himself in his heart.


    He could easily see that from the look on Phil''s face.


    "He


    Ye Han said with a finger.


    "He?"


    Qi Hao looks along the direction of Phil''s finger. Suddenly, ye Fei''s figure leaps into his eyes.


    "Yes, he is!"


    Said Phil, gnashing his teeth.


    "This man dared to humiliate me yesterday. Today, I will ask him to return it to me."


    On Phil''s face, he said bitterly.


    "No problem!"


    Qi Hao readily agreed.


    "He''s just a nameless monk. Now he''s under his control. If Phil wants to, he can give it to him, or he can push the boat and sell him a favor."


    In Qi Hao''s heart, he thought so.


    However, he was curious. Even if there was a fluctuation of magic power in his body, it would not be too strong.


    In this way, it can be inferred that his accomplishments will not be too high.


    "What''s the shame, Phil? You know, Phil''s identity in the Douglas family is not ordinary. Even if he meets him, he doesn''t dare to be big. He wants to make friends with the other party. But now, Phil said he was humiliated by the other side, which made him curious


    Qi Hao was amused on his face.


    But in the end he shook his head and said nothing.


    "At present, the most important thing is to take the text!"


    Qi Hao thought so in his heart.


    "That''s settled! I will remember that after this, I owe you a favor


    Hearing Qi Hao''s promise, Phil nodded with satisfaction.


    "Later, I''ll let you live or die!"


    This is what Phil said to Ye Fei.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, ye Fei couldn''t laugh or cry.


    But he didn''t cut in like little Zhengtai.


    He knew that it was just a child''s bickering. It didn''t make any sense.


    Before, whether it was to huntian Hou, or later appeared in people''s eyes, ye Fei actively suppressed his own divine power and hid his cultivation.


    Under his deliberate concealment, these accomplishments are not as good as his ice city heroes, so it is impossible to find out his true accomplishments.


    Therefore, both Phil and Qi Hao naturally regard him as a humble monk. Therefore, they all regard Ye Fei as a dough that can be kneaded and kneaded, and they never pay attention to him.


    After all, judging from the appearance, ye Fei is about the same age as them. If you kill them, you can''t guess that ye Fei''s real realm is a medium-sized deity.


    Otherwise, if you kill them, you won''t have the courage to shoot small Zhengtai.


    "Now that we have reached an agreement, I would like to ask brother Qi Hao to subdue my younger brother and teach him a good lesson for me, so that he can know that being arrogant is still too presumptuous after all. If this disposition is not changed, sooner or later our Douglas family will be overturned in his hands. "


    Phil is loose, these words in his mouth, very relaxed and casual.


    Although he called one brother after another in his mouth, the expression on his face was somewhat indifferent to the fact that he could not see his family.


    "Yes


    Qi Hao nods, and then he does it again.


    "Let me deal with this beast first, so that you can see that in my eyes, your means are no different from that of a child."


    Qi Hao whispered, then he turned his hands over and patted the tortoise fiercely.


    "Bang!"


    Qi Hao hit the turtle back with his big hand. Suddenly, he made a loud noise.


    "Die!"


    Qi Hao roared, and his men''s prestige increased.


    "Ouch!"


    Qi Hao and little Zhengtai saw each other, but there was a big gap between them. In the end, the tortoise was defeated. When he had time to make a sad cry, he turned into divine power and dissipated again between heaven and earth."Hum! Now I see what you have to do. Let''s do it all! "


    Qi Hao hums coldly, then reaches out his hands again, like an eagle catching a chicken, and carries it to xiaozhengtai.


    "Cough..."


    Seeing Qi Hao''s big hand attack, little Zhengtai did nothing, just a strong cough.


    Just after the tortoise was wiped out, his mind was also shaken. Therefore, at the moment, his face was pale and his breath was listless.


    "There is no easy crossing between demigods and xuanwang after all!"


    Small Zhengtai heart sigh.


    "Why, are you scared?"


    Seeing that xiaozhengtai has no intention to make a move, Qi Hao laughs triumphantly.


    Like the cold words of little Zhengtai before revenge, he also made a mockery.


    "Aren''t you very strong? Do you want me to kowtow on my knees and apologize? How dumb now? If you''re poor, climb over now and kowtow to me, so that I can save you from the pain of flesh and skin. "


    Qi Hao laughed and looked at little Zhengtai coldly and said arrogantly.


    "Ah The little man is successful


    Little Zhengtai shakes his head, and then puts on a look that hates iron but does not become steel.


    "You..."


    Xiao Zhengtai''s words made Qi Hao angry.


    However, without waiting for him to say anything, Xiao Zhengtai continued: "how glorious is it to win my xuanwang realm with the semi divine realm? Why, all the people in the same family have such a promising future


    Xiao Zhengtai sneers at him. Even though his accomplishments are not as good as those of the other party, his words are still sharp, and Qi Hao is furious. But he couldn''t find anything to fight back.


    "You are a villain or a loser, my brother. Now you are a defeated general of others. Please come and apologize to them. In this case, I will plead for you again. Maybe they will let you go."


    At this time, Phil stood up again, a light and ran appearance, said to small Zhengtai.


    "You don''t pretend there. As Douglas family members, they are united with outsiders to deal with their clansmen. It''s a killing! When I go back, I will tell my father and let the elder hall punish you! "


    Small is too ungrateful, take a cold eye at Phil, and then say so.


    "Maiming the same clan? Ha ha ha What a big hat! I said brother, this is really you slander me. Originally, I kind-hearted, pulled the hero in this iceberg, want to communicate with you well. But who would have thought that you were so ungrateful that as soon as you came in, you were under the command of Yiqi and didn''t give us a little face, thus offending everyone and arousing public anger. "


    After a pause, Phil chuckled and continued, "I think you should be taught a lesson. So that you can realize that no one else in the family will indulge you in everything. "


    "If you want to do what you want to do with so much hypocrisy, you just have to do it simply. You don''t look like an old man at all!"


    Little Zhengtai talked, and then continued to say with great strength.


    "Well, then I''ll do it for you!"


    Qi Hao roared, and his breath was immediately released without reservation.


    In the face of the crowd, there was also a shock.


    "Today, even if I can''t kill you because of the power of the Douglas family, I will tell you to lose your skin!"


    Qi Hao said coldly in his eyes.


    Being humiliated by small Zhengtai one after another, this has seriously touched his self-esteem.


    Therefore, at present, he is also angry, and his prestige is different from ordinary.


    "See how you can escape!"


    Qi Hao''s mouth was light and full of confidence.


    He believes that at present, Qi Hao has been imprisoned by his own coercion.


    Even if he had the means, he could not escape.


    Therefore, he also has great self-confidence, his own attack, small Zhengtai is sure to be caught.


    At that time, how to deal with each other is not an idea of their own.


    "Ah


    Seeing the big hand coming, little Zhengtai also showed a reluctant color and sent out a cry of startling heaven.


    As if unwilling to be bound, his body is also desperately swinging.


    However, all this is in vain.


    No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of Qi Hao''s bondage.


    "Don''t waste your energy. You, now, want to break away from the pressure of my body protection? Dream


    Qi Hao sneered and then said so.


    "I don''t like it!"


    Little Zhengtai tried to wriggle his body, and then cried out.


    "Ha ha, even if you don''t like it, what can you do? Give up, all struggle, all just in vain. Ha ha... "


    Qi Hao laughs. Obviously, xiaozhengtai''s unwilling appearance is in his eyes and comfortable in his heart.


    At present, Xiao Zhengtai looks powerless, which is in sharp contrast to his incomparable strength."Aren''t you crazy just now? Now a little more crazy! Do we still need to kneel down in front of you and kowtow to you? "


    Xuanfei screamed strangely, his face full of sarcasm.


    "Ah


    Hearing Xuanfei''s words, Xiao Zhengtai sighed heavily.


    "Biting dogs don''t bark, barking dogs don''t bite. It seems that you belong to the latter!"


    Little Zhengtai whispered to herself.


    However, all the people present are ice city heroes. Even though they are bound by Qi Hao''s semi divine power, their accomplishments are still there. Therefore, even if small Zhengtai''s voice was light, Xuanfei could hear it clearly.


    "You..."


    Xuanfei was angry, "well, now you are like a lost dog. You dare to be so arrogant. Brother Qi Hao, you can suppress him


    Xuanfei yelled, if it wasn''t for his body, out of control, he was afraid that he would rush in the first time and beat Xiao Zhengtai violently.


    "Yes


    Hearing Xuanfei''s words, Qi Hao nodded.


    And then increased the prestige in his hands.

 Chapter 651

    Seeing this scene, little Zhengtai''s face finally suffered.


    "Why, do you know you''re afraid now? It''s too late. Suppress him. Put him down to me


    Xuanfei continued to shout.


    However, little Zhengtai''s next words immediately petrified them.


    "It seems that I''m going to have a little less magic crystal. What a pity! What a pity


    Small Zhengtai mouth in so big cry way, immediately on the face also showed a pair of flesh ache color.


    "Less magic crystal? What kind of crazy talk is that? "


    Hearing what little Zhengtai said, the faces of those present showed a sense of incomprehension.


    If Hun Tian Hou is sober at the moment, he will surely understand the meaning of Xiao Zhengtai''s words.


    After all, he was blackmailed by little Zhengtai just at the gate of Shenxian residence.


    It''s just that this experience is so humiliating that even Qi Hao, his good friend, has never mentioned it.


    At present, he has fallen into a state of fainting, which is more impossible to explain for the public.


    "Well, since it''s crazy, you don''t have to pay attention to it. I think brother Qi Hao, you''d better suppress the text quickly, and then spread the pressure of body protection. You know, you are not only binding the text, but also our hands and feet! "


    Said goofy, frowning.


    In addition to Ye Fei, Qi Hao was the only one who reached the semi divine state. Therefore, he was the only one who could move.


    Under the pressure of his body protection, although people don''t talk about it, their bodies bear great pressure.


    Therefore, their hearts, also rose a sense of dissatisfaction.


    "Yes


    Qi Hao nodded. Now his goal is the text. At the moment, he has been bound by himself.


    "I think he can''t make a lot of trouble. But in order to be stable, we should solve him first. "


    In this way, Qi Hao''s face was cold and decided to take the shot.


    His hands were shining.


    Then, as if through the void, his hands, growing longer, went straight to little Zhengtai.


    "Not very proud just now? Now show me another one of your insolence


    Qi Hao looks ferocious and shouts at xiaozhengtai.


    "Hum!"


    However, in response to him, it was just a cold hum from little Zhengtai.


    "The dead duck''s mouth is still hard. I really don''t know how to live. I really think you are the direct successor of Douglas family, so I dare not move you?"


    It''s too small to shoot straight.


    "Poof!"


    Qi Hao danced his palms, but before his two palms touched little Zhengtai, the strong pressure hurt the other party and made him spew out a mouthful of blood.


    "Hum, can you still be proud?"


    Seeing this scene, Qi Hao was also very proud of his mouth.


    He knew that there was only one level difference between the realm of xuanwang and that of demigod.


    But this is the humble level, how many people spent their whole life, have not been able to cross.


    However, as long as we cross the border, we will create a new world and step into a new realm.


    This is why the demigod realm is called "half step heaven".


    Therefore, before the small Zhengtai, although has been strong incomparable. But in fact, Qi Hao knows in his heart that no matter how strong he is, the other side is also a strong man in the middle. With such a gap in realm, Xiao Zhengtai''s defeat is inevitable.


    However, although it was just a combination of body protection and pressure, Xiao Zhengtai was shocked to vomit blood, but it has to be said that Qi Hao''s attack was still very modest.


    Although he said that he didn''t care about the identity of little Zhengtai, but when he was about to start, he still had some scruples in his heart.


    Therefore, he did not really put his hands down. His shining palms did not fall. Instead, he was hanging over the head of little Zhengtai, and there was constant semi divine pressure, which wiped out each other.


    It''s torture, naked torture.


    Although Qi Hao''s practice will not really hurt xiaozhengtai, the pain is inevitable.


    "Ah


    But in the blink of an eye, because of the pain all over the body, little Zhengtai opened his mouth and cried out.


    "Didn''t you just say you wanted to suppress me? Why, dare not start again? Hum, cowardly mouse


    Little Zhengtai said, while showing his teeth.


    Naturally, the reason why he behaved like this was because of pain.


    "Cowardly mouse? Hum, it''s not that I cherish my life and want to let you go, but I think that tormenting you and making you feel painful should help you sharpen your temper. "


    Qi Hao looks at little Zhengtai coldly and says.


    "Well, is that an excuse? I think you are afraid of the Douglas family''s revenge, so you dare not kill! Don''t worry. Today, if I don''t die, I will surely come back and take revenge on you! "Little Zheng was so painful that he bared his teeth, but he did not show any sign of weakness on his face. He still said cruel words.


    "Yes, I admit I''m afraid of the Douglass..."


    Qi Hao said frankly.


    These words, some out of the expectation of small Zhengtai, immediately made him forget the pain of the semi God, can not help but some Leng Shen.


    But then another word from Qi Hao made him jump.


    "I''m afraid of the Douglass, but not some of the moths. Similarly, I''m still cleaning up the worms for the Douglas family


    Qi Hao said lightly.


    "You..."


    However, he said indifferently, these words fell in the ears of little Zhengtai, but made him feel indignant.


    Qi Hao''s words are very clear. There is no need to ask more questions. Xiao Zhengtai also knows that the so-called moth refers to him.


    "You have the seed..."


    Little Zhengtai almost gnawed his teeth and said these words.


    "Ha ha!"


    Listening to Xiao Zhengtai''s swearing words, Qi Hao''s face is chuckling, "I suggest you keep your strength, because this is just the beginning. There will be more wonderful punishment later, waiting for you


    "I want to punish? you must be dreaming! Qi Hao, I remember you. Later, I will make you regret what you have done


    Xiao Zhengtai said indignantly.


    Now, he is oppressed by Qi Hao''s bodyguard and is unable to move.


    Not only that, but also the pressing force which came from the void made his skin ache.


    But at the moment, he is hard to bite his teeth, do not let his pain exhale.


    Therefore, his face is red.


    "Let me regret it later? Then I really have to look forward to it. However, I may not wait for you, I will start first, let you regret for your arrogance


    Qi Hao lifted his mouth and looked at little Zhengtai with a sneer.


    "Ha ha, have a good taste of me!"


    Qi Hao said with a laugh. Then he raised his palms and chopped away at xiaozhengtai.


    "Although you are far behind me. But I have restrained the power of the gods. Judging from your performance just now, you should be able to withstand my blow


    Qi Hao said softly as if to himself.


    "Good! It is necessary to use such a crude method to deal with such barbarians. This is called using violence against violence


    Seeing Qi Hao moving real, Gao Tian and Xuan Fei on one side called out cheerfully.


    Now, they are also constrained by Qi Hao''s body protection and can only support each other in this way.


    "I remember you. I will ask you for this account one by one."


    Small is too big in the eyes of Han mang big Sheng, and then looking at the presence of several people, deep voice said.


    "The toothless tiger, dare to be rampant! Now, let me frustrate you first! "


    Qi Hao opened his mouth and continued to chop at xiaozhengtai.


    "I think it''s all right here!"


    Suddenly, an inexplicable sound floated over the room.


    With the fall of the voice, suddenly, a breath far more powerful than Qi Hao''s body, also burst out suddenly.


    "Who is it?"


    Among the several people present, Qi Hao was the highest in cultivation, so he was also the first to perceive the existence of this breath.


    "Who is it?"


    Close Xuanfei Gao Tian several people also all react to come over.


    After the reaction, their heart, is also with the same doubts.


    "Who is it? I''m standing in front of you, why don''t you see it? "


    The inexplicable voice continued, and from his words, one could easily hear the meaning of pondering.


    "It''s you!"


    Until then, Qi Hao and their reaction.


    Then their hands, pointing to Ye Fei, said unexpectedly.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Phil lost color in an instant.


    Yesterday, he was insulted by the other party.


    He had thought that even if the strength of the other side is good, but compared with himself, it should not be much different.


    After all, he did not explore the other side''s body carefully, but he did not use his divine power to detect the other party''s body.


    Now, the wave that erupts from the other side at present is incomparably strong.


    This fluctuation seems to be the same as what I felt in my grandfather.


    "So he is a medium-sized God? It''s impossible? "


    Through his own guess, Phil''s face changed color again.


    Today''s party is a group of heroes in the ice city.


    But between them, Qi Hao, the highest man of cultivation, was only a semi divine realm.But from ye Fei''s appearance, they are almost the same age, but this cultivation is far beyond them by several streets.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    Phil thought, pale in his heart.


    This is not only Phil''s pale face, but also Qi Hao''s color suddenly changes. His whole body is shaking.


    "Strong, the other party''s breath is too strong!"


    He thought in horror.


    Just now, he has been using coercion to shackle the public, and finally he wants to fight small Zhengtai.


    Therefore, after ye Fei released his breath, he was the first to bear the brunt and was the first to resist Ye Fei''s momentum.


    Therefore, the pressure on him is much greater than that of the others.


    "The situation is not good. Are we still his opponent?"


    Qi Hao''s legs trembled and he tried to resist the fear in his heart.


    Before, ye Fei in their eyes, but is a native chicken like existence, can easily knead.


    Phil, on the other hand, said he wanted to take revenge on yesterday.

 Chapter 652

    Therefore, they have always regarded Ye Fei as a group of air, never mind.


    But now it seems that they were all cheated by each other.


    I didn''t expect that the most humble person is the real master.


    "I don''t know who you are. I''m Qi family..."


    Qi Hao said on his face in an uncertain way. He wanted to move out of his background to see if he could frighten the other side.


    "Pa!"


    However, before he finished speaking, ye Fei waved his hand, toward his face, and heavily took the past.


    "You..."


    Qi Hao was frightened and frightened. He twisted his head and tried to dodge.


    However, just as there is a huge gap between Xiao Zhengtai and him, there is also a gap between him and ye Fei.


    In this case, ye Fei made a move, and he could not avoid it.


    Only heard a "pa" sound, ye Fei''s palm, heavily pulled in Qi Hao''s face.


    By Ye Fei''s hand and pulling it on his cheek, Qi Hao''s body shape is suddenly thrown up by Ye Fei''s palm.


    "Poof..."


    A mouthful of blood, accompanied by three or two teeth, spewed out of his mouth.


    Only a "bang" was heard, and Qi Hao landed.


    "You Do you dare to hit me? "


    At least Qi Hao is also a demigod state. Naturally, it is impossible for him to be knocked down by Ye Fei with a slap.


    But Rao is so, he is also by Ye Fei''s slap, to the eye of Venus.


    "Hit you? That''s polite. I said, I''ll step on you again


    However, it was little Zhengtai who responded to him.


    Qi Hao was beaten away, and the pressure from his body naturally disappeared.


    Therefore, little Zhengtai also easily broke away and regained control of the body.


    Naturally, the first thing he did to get free was to find Qi Hao.


    "As I said just now, I will print a shoeboard seal on your face, and now, I have come to fulfill my promise!"


    Xiao Zhengtai is so cruel that he has just been suppressed by Qi Hao, which makes him suffer great pain.


    Now, Feng Shui turns around, and it''s his turn to be powerful.


    "Look at your feet!"


    Xiao Zhengtai drank a lot, and then he really lifted his feet and stepped on Qi Hao.


    "Dare you


    He is the best in the family. On weekdays, he is respected by his people. He is always holding it in his hand for fear of falling, and holding it in his mouth is afraid of melting.


    Have you ever been treated with shoes?


    "Ah


    Qi Hao is crazy, and then wants to stand up and resist.


    Only heard a "buzz" sound, the void light shock, and then a dazzling light, rising from his body.


    However, do not wait for his hand, ye Fei is waving the palm, hit again.


    "Pa!"


    Another loud noise, ye Fei slapped heavily on Qi Hao''s other half of the face.


    "Be honest with me!"


    While waving his hands, ye Fei whispered.


    He was able to see through it. All of the people present today have a good family background. Therefore, on weekdays, they also regard human life as grass root.


    Otherwise, Qi Hao would not have agreed so simply when Phil suggested that he should handle himself.


    Therefore, at the moment, ye Fei''s hand can be said to be ruthless and merciless.


    It was another slap. At the moment, Qi Hao was dazzled by Venus.


    "Now, I see how you can hide!"


    Xiao Zhengtai sees the right time, then raises his foot again, and treads hard on Qi Hao''s face.


    With the sound of "ah", little Zhengtai''s foot, in the middle of the target, is really heavily trampled on Qi Hao''s face.


    "You, I''ll kill you!"


    After the reaction, Qi Hao also spurts fire with his eyes and clenches his fists, which completely exposes his anger in his heart at the moment.


    "Kill me? Now, how dare you speak up? "


    Xiao Zhengtai looks at Qi Hao contemptuously.


    "I see how you killed me!"


    He yelled, then continued to lift his feet, and again to step on the other side''s face.


    "Ah


    Qi Hao roars, and then he runs his inner power to fight back.


    However, ye Fei escorts him, and his idea is doomed to fall into the air.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Fei cold hum, and then a strong pressure, suddenly from his body to send out.


    Forced by this pressure, all the people present, except Xiao Zhengtai, felt that their hands and feet were heavy as if they had been filled with lead and iron.


    Even, Xuanfei Gao Tianfei and Phil, like Qi Hao, were heavily photographed on the ground."Ah


    This time, not only Qi Hao was mad, but also several of them. They all looked up to the sky and roared with anger on their faces.


    "What''s the name? Don''t worry. I haven''t forgotten what happened just now. Wait for me. I''ll come to settle with you immediately."


    However, little Zhengtai was more ruthless than them. He said such a sentence in a ferocious manner, but all the people shut their mouths.


    "How about it? How does it feel to be bound by coercion


    Seeing everyone shut up, Xiao Zhengtai turns her head and looks at Qi Hao with a grin.


    "It''s like what the book says. Give him back his own way!"


    Small is too a sweep just decadent color, the expression is arrogant ground says.


    "Just now, I said that I would leave a shoe mark on your face. Did you not forget that?"


    Little Zhengtai''s eyes dripped around, then showed a bad smile and said, "I think I''m a pure man, and I should keep my word. So it''s time for me to realize what I have promised


    Small Zhengtai side of the mouth said, while once again raised his right foot, toward Qi Hao''s face to step on.


    There was only a thump, and he stepped on the real place.


    Suddenly, a shoe print appeared on Qi Hao''s face.


    "How dare you humiliate me! I, Qi Hao, swear that I will never die with you. Even if you are the direct successor of Douglas family, I will kill you! "


    Qi Hao roared at the top of his voice.


    I saw his eyes red at the moment, from which we could easily see how indignant he was at the moment.


    However, in the face of his threat, little Zhengtai seemed to have not heard it, and ignored it.


    "It seems that the shoe print just now is not clear enough. Then, I will trouble myself to print another one?"


    Little Zhengtai said to himself.


    "Text, dare you!"


    Hearing this, Qi Hao widened his eyes and roared.


    He is a genius of the whole family. Now, being trampled on his face by others has already made his heart filled with grief and indignation.


    But the other side is planning to do it again.


    It''s not his life!


    His pride will never allow others to do so.


    "Is that a little too much?"


    At the moment, even ye Fei on one side can''t see it any more, and can''t help but exhort the way.


    "It''s OK, brother ye, you don''t know. These people have only one characteristic, that is, they are thick skinned. You can rest assured that they can bear it. Besides, do you forget what they did to us just now


    Hear ye Fei''s words, small Zhengtai is to wave a hand, don''t care to say.


    "Perhaps, brother Ye is right. If I step on him like this, he will feel pain. Otherwise, he won''t roar like a pig just now."


    However, the next second, small Zhengtai overturned his original statement, but don''t think that he even if this, his words have not finished.


    After clearing his throat, he went on to say, "well, I take off my shoes, so they should feel better?"


    Small Zhengtai murmurmured softly.


    As he said this, he really took off his shoes, and then raised his feet again. It seemed that he really wanted to put another footprint on Qi Hao''s face.


    "You..."


    Qi Hao opened his mouth and wanted to refute something. However, when he saw that little Zhengtai''s feet were approaching, he didn''t say anything in the end. Instead, his eyes were black, just like huntian Hou, he passed out.


    "This..."


    Seeing this, Xiao Zhengtai frowned.


    "It seems that I overestimated you. You are not as powerful as I imagined."


    Little Zhengtai said with dissatisfaction.


    But soon, he came out of the low tide.


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    Xiao Zhengtai grinned strangely, then turned his head and looked at Xuan Fei Gao Tian three people.


    "Just now, you laughed very loud and encouraged Qi Hao to suppress me. Did I remember these things correctly?"


    Little Zhengtai looked at Phil and said, rubbing his hands.


    "This..."


    See small Zhengtai this picture, Phil three people are all feel the back spine some hair cold, can''t help but shiver.


    "You, you remember wrong! In fact, the relationship between our family and your Douglas family is quite good. Let''s shake hands and make peace and forget the scene just now? "


    Xuanfei chuckled and then said to little Zhengtai.


    However, no matter from which angle, his smile is somewhat reluctant.


    "Yes, yes, we are all heroes in the iceberg. The future of this iceberg must be our world, so we should unite instead of fighting with each other!"Gao Tian on one side, after hearing Xuanfei''s words, can''t help but nod his head in a hurry and echo Xuanfei.


    "Oh? What''s wrong with you? Just now, I was still shouting that I was insolent and wanted to suppress me? How long has it taken you to figure it out so quickly? "


    Little Zhengtai sits on the ground with her feet buttoned. She looks at Xuanfei people curiously.


    "Yes, yes, yes, we were just confused by lard, and now we have figured it out."


    Xuanfei and Gao Tian nodded repeatedly, like chickens pecking rice. That submissive look, and before domineering appearance, very different.


    This is not their cowardice, but the current situation, which is not satisfactory. Forced, they had to bow their heads.


    A mysterious power, can suppress the unknown Master, coupled with a fierce little overlord, all of which make them feel scared.


    "He who knows the current affairs is a hero!"


    Xuanfei and Gao Tian couldn''t help thinking so in their hearts.


    They don''t want to enjoy the same treatment as Qi Hao. Let little Zhengtai''s feet step on their own face.

 Chapter 653

    "They''ve figured it out. What about you, my dear brother?"


    Small Zhengtai eyes, full of fun to look at Phil.


    But although he called big brother in his mouth, there was no respect on his face.


    That look, and before Phil called little Zhengtai brother look, the same.


    "I want to I''ve figured it out... "


    Phil stammered.


    He did not want to bow his head, but similarly, he did not want to taste the taste of little Zhengtai''s feet stepping on his face. In addition, Xuanfei and Gao Tian have already compromised. If he sticks to it alone, it will be meaningless. I''m afraid it will only increase humiliation.


    Therefore, he soon realized that he decided to soften up for the time being, and then to plan for others.


    "Oh? You all figured it out? I''m afraid it''s not true, right? I''m afraid I''ll step on you with my feet


    Little Zhengtai buckled her feet and looked at the crowd with a light smile.


    Hearing what little Zhengtai said, Xuanfei''s three people were also worried. Then they quickly opened their mouths and said, "no, we were wrong just now. We should not rely on too many people to bully you. Now, we have really figured it out. We really want to reconcile with you. I hope you have a large number of adults, and we can let bygones be bygones. We will certainly remember your kindness. "


    "Human feelings? Ha ha... "


    And then he said, "I''m not very kind. Before the attack against me, and now, when the situation is not good, but turned the spotlight, began to please me. So capricious, how can I choose to be with a group of villains like you? What''s more, you talk about reconciliation. I''m afraid it''s in your heart. You''re already cursing me to death. Are you thinking about how to settle accounts after autumn? "


    "No, no, no, how can we scold you in our hearts? If you can stop here, we all owe you a favor, OK? "


    Gao Tian repeatedly waved his hand and quickly denied the way.


    At present, they can''t fight, they are also bound by Ye Fei''s body protection.


    Although they don''t know ye Fei''s specific cultivation, there is no doubt that since he can defeat Qi Hao, his cultivation must be far superior to them.


    Such a master, clean them up, is not the same as playing?


    So, at the moment, they are also totally lost.


    Not only that, just small Zhengtai overbearing slippers look, in his heart, is left an indelible shadow. He didn''t want to be printed on his face with his feet like Qi Hao. It was too humiliating to pass it on.


    "This is his mother''s, who put forward the idea, said is not to take guards, otherwise will frighten the text. Otherwise, I still need to be bullied like this? "


    At the moment, not only Gao Fei, but also Xuanfei scolded in his heart.


    "Just now I humiliated you so haughtily, and then I started with some of you. If I go too far, you not only don''t pursue me, but also owe me a favor? Is there such a good thing in the world? "


    Little Zhengtai buckled her feet and said as if she were consulting people.


    As he spoke, he was still smiling.


    Now the smile on his face is very sweet. Coupled with his handsome appearance, he looks quite harmless to humans and animals.


    "That''s a trick!"


    Seeing little Zhengtai''s appearance, Xuanfei several people can''t help but scold in the heart.


    However, even if their hearts have more disdain, at present, their faces, can only show a look of flattery.


    "Not too much, not too much. It''s not that you are too much, but we have done too much! So at this moment, we also ask for your understanding, hope you don''t just put the matter in mind. We are all heroes of iceberg. In some ways, we are the same root. Why is it too urgent to fry the same root? Text, I hope you will be more generous, do not put these trivial things in your heart again


    At the moment, Gao Tian continues to persuade Xiao Zhengtai with great sincerity.


    At present, in order to seek perfection, Gao Tian and Xuan Fei have to do everything in their power to please little Zhengtai.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect that you would be so generous. Ah, I''m ashamed to say that my text is inferior to myself! "


    Little Zhengtai said with a sigh.


    "Oh? No shame, no shame! As long as you let us go this time, we will surely give you this favor, and in the future, we will certainly repay you! "


    Hearing this, Gao Tian and Xuan Fei both have a light in their eyes. They think that little Zhengtai is really regretful, so they hasten to talk again.


    "Well, in fact, I agree with you and turn war into friendship. But it''s just, I''m afraid my big brother won''t


    At the end of the day, Xiao Zhengtai sighed heavily, and then said quite reluctantly.


    "Big brother?"


    Small Zhengtai''s words make Gao Tian and Xuanfei look at each other.


    The aristocrats who belong to ice city also know little Zhengtai very well.Dandy, arrogant, unruly, these aristocrats should have some problems, from the body of Zhengtai, are very good performance, so, iceberg people, this will give him a little overlord title.


    Now, is such a rebellious little tyrant, will also regard others as big brother?


    "Why haven''t I heard that this little bully has a big brother?"


    Gao Tian and Xuanfei both think of it in their hearts and can''t help but look at each other. Finally, they turned their eyes to Phil and said, "this is not the two brothers. Let''s play with us."


    For a moment, both Gao Tian and Gao Tian were suspicious.


    "I don''t know!"


    Facing Xuanfei''s questioning eyes, Phil also shakes his head.


    As if he knew what they were thinking, Phil gave a bitter smile, and then continued to say, "he left the family for two months before. Probably, it is in this period of time to get acquainted with it! You don''t have to worry about me. I believe that the discordant relationship between my lineage and that of my family must not be a secret to you. So you don''t have to have a grudge in your heart. "


    Even though disdainful of the former two people for the small too flattery of the appearance, but at this moment, Phil or carefully explained for himself.


    After all, he was not little Zhengtai, but the real successor of the Douglas family.


    "Yes


    Hearing Phil''s explanation, Gao Tian and Xuanfei nodded gently, indicating that they accepted the other side''s statement.


    For ordinary people, though they only know that the Douglas family is a giant inherited from ancient times. But what they don''t understand is that this big Mac is no longer as powerful as it was.


    At present, there are signs of division within it.


    Even ye Fei knew the cause of the twists and turns only after he got in touch with little Zhengtai.


    However, these secrets of the Douglas family are unknown to others, but naturally they cannot be concealed from the ears and eyes of the other big families who are also the overlord of iceberg.


    Therefore, Gao Tian and Xuanfei also agree with Phil''s statement.


    "I don''t know what your elder brother is?"


    Finally, he couldn''t understand. Gao Tian had to ask little Zhengtai carefully.


    "Oh, you ask my big brother, here, it''s him!"


    Small Zhengtai''s head, slightly raised, and then pointed to the direction of Ye Fei said.


    At the moment, little Zhengtai, a change before the arrogant appearance, must answer questions, like a good boy.


    However, Gao Tian and they were not confused by his appearance. They did not dare to forget how Qi Hao, who was not far away from them, fell down.


    As a demigod, he was humiliated to be able to escape only by passing out. How can the word "ferocity" describe this situation.


    However, even though they were frightened, Gao Tian and Xuan Fei had a good control and did not show it.


    The two of them looked along the direction pointed by little Zhengtai, and could no longer conceal their startled faces.


    "It''s him!"


    At the moment, not only they were surprised, but even Phil was also surprised. Then the three of them said in one voice.


    "You killed me this time!"


    Gao Tian frowned and complained to Phil.


    Before that, they had a rule that no one was allowed to bring in servants or guards.


    This is yesterday, Phil and little Zhengtai''s agreement.


    In order to disturb little Zhengtai and let him retreat on the way, they did not choose to take escort.


    In their view, the number of their own side is large, so it is not a problem to tidy up the text.


    After all, Xiao Zhengtai was called a overlord not because of his outstanding fighting power, but because of his dandy disposition.


    In order to unite with the public and discuss how to deal with little Zhengtai early, Phil is more active, and has ordered this box early.


    As the owners of this box, they can naturally see the external situation. Therefore, when xiaozhengtai came outside the box, they also noticed Ye Fei, who was beside xiaozhengtai.


    Just when they are planning to let Ye Fei wait outside the box so that Xiao Zhengtai can attend the meeting alone, Phil stands out.


    Then Mingyan, let Ye Fei come in together.


    At that time, he did not leave any explanation, but said that ye feixiu was inferior, which would not hinder their plans.


    As the leader of this plan, Phil''s face is not easy for them to refute.


    Since even he said so, people naturally did not object, just let small Zhengtai and ye Fei enter the box together.


    But now it seems that ye Fei''s fighting power is far more than several times of them. Even if they unite, they are not the enemy of one another.


    "This is also called low cultivation? Can''t we find a piece of tofu to kill us? "


    Looking back on what Phil said, Gao Tian and Xuanfei even thought so in their hearts."This is not the time to push each other''s responsibilities. The more difficult it is, the more united we will be."


    Phil whispered.


    At the moment, his face was as gloomy as water.


    Obviously, the small role that has not been put in his heart has been stepping up to the sky, incarnating Jackie Chan, and also destroying his plan, which makes his heart very uncomfortable.


    "I didn''t expect it. This time I really missed it. However, even if you can subdue me, I''m afraid you dare not do it? Otherwise, I see how you can explain to the people and my grandfathe

 Chapter 654

    Phil thought so in his mind.


    He knew that, just like before, even if his side could kill the text, they didn''t dare to start. They just wanted to give him some color to see and let him unforgettable for life.


    Now, on the other hand, they are subject to each other.


    He believed that the other side did not dare to attack him. After all, he was also a member of the Douglas family.


    "Can you ask your brother for help? We have enough sincerity to compensate him! "


    However, Gao Tian and Xuan Fei are obviously not as confident as Phil.


    After all, they don''t have the Douglas family, like Phil.


    What''s more, today''s incident really needs to be investigated, but they have made mistakes first.


    It is they who set up the dragon''s gate banquet to deal with little Zhengtai.


    Therefore, at the moment, they are still vino, but really want to reconcile with little Zhengtai.


    Before xiaozhengtai, she fought with huntian Marquis, and then fought with Qi Hao. What was the reason? Isn''t it just to get more oil from them?


    At the moment, seeing Gao Tian and Xuanfei take the initiative to claim compensation, his mouth can''t help but grin.


    "Yes? Are you willing to compensate? But I''m afraid my elder brother won''t accept it! "


    Even though the heart is full of happy meaning, but small Zhengtai''s face, is to pretend a pair of solemn color, and then said so.


    "That''s what the book says. If you want to get, you''ll let it go."


    Even in the heart of little Zhengtai, she thought so.


    "I think you should also feel that my elder brother''s cultivation is superb. I''m afraid I can''t look down on your things!"


    Little Zhengtai frowned and put on a sad look and said.


    "This..."


    Hearing this, Xuanfei and Gao Tian are also embarrassed.


    Although they don''t know ye Fei''s real state at present, they know that the other side''s realm must be several blocks away from themselves just through the pressure on themselves.


    "What I have on me is really afraid that I can''t get into each other''s eyes."


    Xuanfei thought so in his heart.


    "What about that?"


    While thinking, Xuanfei''s face was full of sadness.


    "I don''t want to be trampled on by people like Qi Hao and leave a black footprint on my feet."


    Xuanfei cried in his heart.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry. My elder brother is very good at talking. In this way, you will take out all your belongings. I will choose some that my elder brother likes, and then I will help you to say some good words. In this way, I think we can completely resolve the hatred between us. "


    In the end, little Zhengtai touched his chin and spoke to them like this.


    Small Zhengtai''s words, but let Xuanfei and Gao Tian frown.


    "Is this blackmail on us?"


    Xuanfei and Gao Tian looked at each other and then preached to each other.


    They are not idiots, of course, they can''t miss the meaning of little Zhengtai.


    "But out, according to what the other side said, we are afraid there is no other way."


    Gao Tian said faintly, "otherwise, do you want to taste the taste of being trampled by people''s feet? After this, let''s find a way to find the place! For the moment, so bear with it


    "This It seems that this is the only way


    Xuanfei nodded his head gently, and some unwilling colors flashed on his face.


    But it was only for a moment that he hid the unwilling color.


    They''re not doing very well at the moment, so they know what to do.


    "This is the story of the demon bone. As long as you hold this bone in your hand, it will produce an invisible pressure on the rest of Warcraft. It''s the best tool for mercenaries to roam the forest. "


    "This is Jiuye Zhi. It''s a third level magic medicine. It has a very strong healing medicine."


    "This is a stone crystal of ten thousand years, also known as chalcedony. It is an excellent material for refining utensils."


    At present, Xuanfei and Gao Tian, after listening to Xiao Zhengtai''s words, actually take out all kinds of treasures as he said.


    It''s too small to see. It''s just a binocular floodlight.


    "Earned, earned..."


    Little Zhengtai cried out in his heart.


    Originally he, very practical, just wanted to blackmail some magic crystal, in order to repay the debt to Ye Fei.


    But what he didn''t expect was that at present, Xuanfei and Gaotian were digging out Tiancai Dibao directly.


    "This is a treasure that can''t be obtained by magic crystal!"


    Little Zhengtai thought of it in my heart.


    "Mine, it''s all mine!"


    Small Zhengtai eyes blurred, looking at Xuanfei and Gao Tian in the hands of things, not from the ground crazy.


    "Ah I''m such a fool. I knew I didn''t ask huntian Hou for any magic crystal. It''s worth taking this treasure directlyHappy at the same time, small Zhengtai is also in the heart chagrin.


    "But it''s OK. The monk can''t run away from the temple. At the moment, others are still here, and I can make a second exploitation. Just now, after all, was he the first to shoot me? "


    Little Zhengtai whispered, and then he had a plan in his heart.


    "This is the lotus of seven leaves. If you add a little to the refining medicine, you can greatly increase the rate of coagulating pills..."


    At the moment, Xuanfei and Gao Tian are still digging for treasures.


    Even if their hearts also hurt, but in order not to be insulted by little Zhengtai, they are biting their teeth, enduring the pain, and continue to take out the treasure.


    "Hum, this is the so-called ice city hero."


    Ye Fei snorted coldly, and then thought of it in his heart.


    Small is too blackmail their scene, ye Fei nature all see in the eye.


    However, he did not object. On the one hand, they really went too far. Since he and Xiao Zhengtai stepped into this room, they were aggressive and tried to bully them and suppress them.


    However, it was yesterday that cage, the head of the Douglas family, told us that he wanted to show some color to those who were going to deal with his son.


    "You don''t pay attention to other people''s lives. Now, his life is threatened, but he is so afraid of death that he is really a hypocrite. "


    Ye Fei thought of it with disdain.


    For their current behavior, ye Fei is quite sneering.


    "Maybe that''s what they are. Usually, they all pretend to be aloof and aloof, but in reality, they are afraid of death and timid. This is the so-called ice city leader! "


    Ye Fei gently hooked his mouth and shook his head.


    "Hey, do you have any sincerity? Are you trying to fool people out of all this rubbish? "


    On this side, ye Fei disdains Gao Tian''s actions, while on the other side, Xiao Zhengtai is also how to shout.


    "You want my big brother to get angry, don''t you?"


    Small Zhengtai, holding his shoes just taken off, patted "Pa Pa Pa" ring.


    The look on his face was also extremely dissatisfied.


    "Look, what do you have. Broken bones? The name sounds domineering, but isn''t it just a bone of Warcraft? "


    Little Zhengtai is like picking out the garbage, pointing to the things that Gao Tian took out, he said, "this thing, you also said, is used by mercenaries. Why do you give it to my elder brother? Use it as a bone stick to hit people


    Little Zhengtai said with dissatisfaction.


    "And this, seven leaf lotus, what do you say to increase the coagulation rate? If I can make medicine, I still have free time to talk to you? I''ve been to alchemy for a long time


    Little Zhengtai turned his head, and then pointed to Xuanfei''s things and said.


    "If you don''t show any sincerity and try to fool people with this rubbish, then don''t blame it. You''ve just acted rudely."


    Little Zhengtai showed his fierce light, then waved his shoes and said.


    "This..."


    Hearing little Zhengtai''s words, Xuanfei and Gao Tian''s faces collapsed in an instant.


    "It''s all babies!"


    They yelled.


    To be fair, this is indeed a treasure. In the market, all of them are valuable but not marketable.


    But after seeing them so simply take out these things, little Zhengtai is instinctively, regard them as a "potential stock".


    "As long as I try hard, I will squeeze out better things!"


    Even in the heart of little Zhengtai, she thought so.


    "Since this is a treasure, I think you should keep it by yourself! Now, let''s make a good calculation, just that account! "


    Small Zhengtai bares his teeth, but behind the color ruthlessly looks at Xuan Fei two people to say.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t do it. It''s very hurtful. Oh, by the way, it suddenly occurred to me that there was still a treasure I didn''t take out. "


    Gao Tian patted the back of his head, as if he suddenly realized.


    "This treasure, this treasure is..."


    But when he came, Gao Tian hesitated.


    "Sure enough, there are good things, ha ha Otherwise, he would not have hesitated so much! "


    See Gao Tian this picture, small Zhengtai is also in a flash of elation.


    "It''s just something. Don''t take it out! I don''t think you want to settle accounts a little more, do you


    Little Zhengtai grinds his teeth and says like a little fierce beast.


    "This thing is Ice fire lotus... "


    Finally, Gao Tian still gave in, then lowered his head and said the name of the treasure.


    "What, ice fire lotus?"


    Hearing Gao Tian''s words, she couldn''t help but stare at her eyes, showing a look of surprise.


    But the next second, his mouth, but also revealed a sense of disdain: "flowers are good flowers, but in order to avoid too chicken ribs?""Ice and fire lotus flower, the flower divides Yin and Yang, and grows on the same stalk, one cold and one hot."


    This is a sentence that Xiao Zhengtai saw in an ancient book.


    The meaning of this sentence is that ice and fire lotus, growing in an extremely harsh environment, must be a polar cathode at the same time, which is likely to breed this peculiar flower.


    Because of this, this kind of unique growth environment is rare, therefore, this kind of flower is extremely scarce. Moreover, the environment of polar cathode Yang also makes ice and fire lotus have two attributes of cold and heat.


    But this is not what surprised Xiao Zhengtai.


    What really surprised him was the utility of ice fire lotus, which was to increase the probability of taking "Xuanhan ice flame".


    Yes, the real effect of ice fire lotus is to increase the probability of taking strange fire.


    Yihuo is a kind of natural treasure that combines the spirit of heaven and earth. Therefore, even little Zhengtai knows how precious it is.

 Chapter 655

    This is why, at the beginning, Xiao Zhengtai was surprised to hear the name of ice fire lotus.


    But it''s one thing to increase the chance of taking it, and it''s another thing to take off abnormal fire.


    In Xiao Zhengtai''s eyes, this lotus flower is just like a tool, and different fire is raw material. Now, with tools, but no raw materials, Zhengbian is empty talk.


    This is why, after being surprised, Xiao Zhengtai said that he was chicken ribs.


    "You don''t really think I''m going to swallow a fire?"


    He said with a disdainful face.


    "It''s your mother''s!"


    Little Zhengtai''s disdain fell in the eyes of Gao Tian, but he was so angry that he jumped straight. Finally, he couldn''t help but burst out a rude word in his heart!


    He also knew that ice fire lotus chicken ribs, otherwise he would not be able to take it out.


    "But this is still a treasure, even if there is no strange fire, but as a general elixir, it is also helpful to improve one''s cultivation."


    Gao Tian thought indignantly in his heart.


    However, he only dares to think about it in his heart and dare not really say it


    "But there are only so many things in me I know that brother Wen is the direct heir of Douglas family, so he must not like these trinkets. But anyway, it''s my wish. Please try to persuade your eldest brother to hold up your hand and turn us into friends... "


    Even if in the heart, to small Zhengtai has a thousand kinds of disdain, but on the surface, Gao Tian''s posture is also very low, a sincere appearance to say.


    "But..."


    Xiao Zhengtai opened his mouth and wanted to explain and dig Gao Tian more deeply.


    In his eyes, Gao Tian, like him, is one of the five big families in ice city.


    Moreover, his identity is not ordinary, he is the leader of the Gao family. Therefore, in the eyes of little Zhengtai, he is a real "potential stock".


    So little just expected that there must be more precious things on the other side.


    "It would be more wonderful if he could bring out one or two exotic treasures."


    Little Zhengtai thought of it in his heart.


    But he also knows that the chances are slim.


    After all, foreign treasures are extremely valuable to anyone. Even the five big families of ice city can not regard foreign treasures as cabbage.


    But he didn''t give up any hope and wanted to try.


    "Take him, I''ll take the ice fire Lotus!"


    However, when he opened his mouth and wanted to say something more, ye Fei suddenly whispered to his ears and said so.


    "Well? Brother ye, do you need him? "


    Little Zhengtai frowned slightly, and then asked in a puzzled way.


    "Well, this lotus flower is of great use to my cultivation. You don''t need to ask more now. If you have anything, you can wait until you go back."


    Ye Fei continued to transmit, but this time, Xiao Zhengtai heard some excitement from his words.


    "Is it helpful for elder brother ye to cultivate? Hey, that''s a good thing


    Xiao Zhengtai laughs strangely in his heart.


    Although Ye Fei didn''t say much, little Zhengtai knew that elder brother Ye needed to practice by this lotus flower.


    "That''s enough..."


    Xiao Zhengtai was talking to himself.


    In his opinion, to be able to do something for brother ye, in his heart, is also very happy.


    "I didn''t expect to meet ice and fire lotus here."


    At the moment, ye Fei, standing not far away from the small Zhengtai, touched his chin and thought so in his heart.


    "Well, now, it''s not suitable for you to come out. Don''t be impatient. When I go back, I will give you this lotus flower! "


    Ye Fei chuckles and whispers in his mouth.


    He said to himself, of course, not to himself, but to talk with the ice emperor.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble when he came to this iceberg, ye Fei naturally let the ice emperor go back to his body and let him continue to sleep.


    But just at the moment when Gao Tian took out the ice fire lotus, the ice emperor, who had been sleeping, suddenly woke up.


    Like the previous flower fairy, the ice emperor revived and became very anxious.


    Ice emperor is not a flower spirit. He and ye Fei came from the earth together. He is his companion.


    Therefore, the ice emperor''s mind, ye Fei is also clear.


    "Do you think that ice fire lotus is helpful to your practice?"


    Ye Fei just in the heart, a little inquiry, then got the ice emperor''s affirmative reply.


    "Maybe it''s because it swallowed up the cold ice?"


    Ye Fei had a little thought in his heart and figured out the joints.


    As early as in the ice flame tower, because ye Fei could not endure the burning of the flame, he woke up the ice emperor.


    After that, the ice emperor was even more powerful and devoured Xuanhan ice flame.


    Therefore, the original fire body of Xuanhan ice flame also continued to exist in the ice emperor.As Xuanhan ice flame, it has two attributes of cold and heat, like ice fire lotus.


    "Perhaps, ice emperor wants to use ice and fire lotus to promote the evolution of cold ice flame in his body!"


    Ye Fei frowned and thought deeply.


    He knew much more about strange fire than Xiao Zhengtai.


    In Xiao Zhengtai''s cognition, ice fire Lotus can only increase the chance of practitioners to accept abnormal fire.


    But ye Fei knows that its utility is more than that.


    Because he took Xuanhan ice flame, he went to understand it.


    Xuanhan ice flame is produced by the spirit of Zhong Tiandi.


    But its shape is not unchangeable.


    If it takes time, it will also produce spiritual consciousness, and then practice, into human form.


    At that time, his combat power will be far more than that of the monks of the same level.


    However, in this piece of heaven and earth, after all, there are too few abnormal fires, and only a few can get there.


    What''s more, it takes a long time to accumulate.


    However, if there is no absolute, there are still many spirits in heaven and earth that can promote de evolution.


    Just like the ice fire lotus in front of us, it can promote the evolution of Xuanhan ice flame.


    "These days, I have been thinking about saving Yanyan. I''m a little confused. I almost miss such treasures to enhance my strength!"


    Ye Fei shakes his head gently, and then reproaches himself in his heart.


    For these, he had never thought of before, almost missed the baby.


    But fortunately, there was ice emperor''s warning, which made him reflect in time.


    "Perhaps, with the ice and fire lotus, my strength, can go one step further!"


    Ye Fei raised his mouth slightly, and his face also showed a little smile.


    At the moment, what matters most to him?


    Naturally, it is to enhance our strength.


    Let''s not talk about the heaven position war to be launched later, but at present, his strength promotion is also very helpful to save Yanyan.


    Although cage, the Douglas family, has promised to help him to ask the iceberg city master about the situation, but the other party is not sure that he can handle this matter.


    After all, although the Douglas family is a big iceberg, but now it is declining, not to accept the glory of the past.


    Besides, there are four other families in the ice city: Qi family, Gao family, Xuan family and Hun family. Therefore, although the Douglas family is strong in this ice city, it is not enough to support the sky with one hand.


    It is clearly aware of this, so ye Fei, now, must be fully prepared.


    "If not, we can only use force to rob people!"


    Ye Fei''s eyes were cold, and then he thought of it.


    On the other side of the small Zhengtai, after hearing Ye Fei''s voice, also will want to continue to say the words of the mouth, to take back.


    "Well, well, for the sake of your sincerity, I''ll try my best to make you pass the test."


    "I''m in a dilemma," he said.


    Hearing that little Zhengtai finally let go, Gao Tian was also very happy.


    "Finally got rid of this little overlord''s magic hand!"


    Gao Tian was suddenly relieved and thought of it, but he didn''t show it on his face. Instead, he said to little Zhengtai with some gratitude: "I hope that from now on, we will become real brothers, and we will come to Gao''s house more often..."


    "I will Now give me the ice fire Lotus


    Xiao Zhengtai nodded and then held out his hand.


    "Here you are..."


    I feel that the pressure in the void is getting weaker, but the sky is very atmospheric. I directly throw the spiritual object in my hand to little Zhengtai.


    For this scene of the two people trading, ye Fei naturally saw it in the eyes. Seeing that the two men had made a deal, he was also a little bit more restrained, adding the pressure on Gao Tian, so that he could move a little bit.


    Otherwise, by virtue of the other party''s current cultivation, he will not be able to move.


    "Yes


    Weigh the ice fire lotus in the hand, small Zhengtai also shows a pair of satisfied color.


    Then he put away the lotus flower and patted Gao Tian on the shoulder. Xiao Zhengtai turned his head and looked at Xuanfei.


    "He took out ice and fire lotus, and you?"


    Little Zhengtai slightly narrowed his eyes, quite a kind of thief eyebrow mouse eyes said.


    "I..."


    By small Zhengtai''s eyes involved, Xuanfei suddenly felt nervous, and even stuttered.


    "That''s it. I don''t have anything else on me..."


    In the end, his face turned red and he said helplessly.


    "What, no?"


    Small is too big eyes, as if a pair of unbelievable appearance said.


    "As the leader of Xuan family, you don''t have one or two valuable things? Are you kidding meLittle Zhengtai said with dissatisfaction.


    "It''s true!"


    Seeing that Xiaozheng didn''t believe himself, Xuanfei said in a hurry.


    Like Gao Tian, he was also awed by Xiao Zhengtai''s means.


    Not only he, but also who he is, probably won''t want to be trampled on by others.


    What''s more, they are the nobles of iceberg, with the heaviest face.


    "I think you are probably confused. As a child of the five families in ice city, how can you not have any treasures to defend yourself? Maybe you have forgotten. Do you want me to help you recall? "


    Small Zhengtai "hey hey" strange smile, can not be denied by the other side, a firm, he has a heavy treasure.


    While saying that, he also picked up his shoes again and looked at Xuanfei maliciously.


    "This..."


    Xuanfei was shocked. The meaning of xiaozhengtai was self-evident. He understood it naturally.


    If he dares to say "no", small Zhengtai''s shoes will fall directly on his face.

 Chapter 656

    "I''ll think about it, I''ll think about it again..."


    Xuanfei was sweating, and then he said so.


    "That''s right. Think about it. I''ll take good care of you."


    Seeing Xuanfei, he nodded his head. However, the shoes in his hands have never been put down, and they are still in the direction of Xuanfei.


    "This kid..."


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei shook his head helplessly and felt funny in his heart.


    "I went to the frozen forest with me. I didn''t learn anything else. Noah learned a lot about his shameless methods."


    Ye Fei thinks of it with a little smile.


    Originally, the little Zhengtai he met in Bingyan city was a man who attached great importance to aristocratic etiquette, although he was a bit of a dandy.


    And now, in the body of small Zhengtai, where can we find half of the noble spirit? The whole rascal.


    He knew that it was the result of his experience.


    In this month''s time, little Zhengtai has been in contact with too many people and things that she has never been in contact with in the past. Therefore, she has made such changes.


    "It''s all due to Noah, who infected him with these bad habits. The next time I go back, I must find him to do a good job of calculating this account! "


    Ye Fei thought bitterly in his heart.


    "But it''s good to avoid being bullied by others in the future Perhaps, in the future, in this iceberg, I''m afraid he''s the only one who bullies others! "


    The next second, ye Fei but turned the idea, some funny thought.


    "So, I''ve bred another devil?"


    Little Zhengtai thought of it in her heart.


    On the other hand, Xuanfei is still thinking hard, thinking about his own body, what else can be taken.


    But he didn''t lie to little Zhengtai. In his space ring, it was nothing that could be held.


    Therefore, he was in a dilemma.


    "You don''t have to give him anything more. You and I are both ice city heroes, and the children of the five ice city families. I don''t believe it. He really dares to treat us like this! "


    At this time, Phil, who had not spoken for a long time, opened his mouth and then said indifferently.


    "Yes?"


    Hearing his words, Xuanfei''s eyebrows also could not help wrinkling.


    "This..."


    He was hesitating.


    Just now little Zhengtai''s ferocity was witnessed by his own eyes.


    "That is really a foot, step on Qi Hao''s face!"


    Xuanfei thought so in his heart.


    As if he had guessed what he was thinking, Phil gave a faint smile, and then continued to say, "don''t worry. Just now huntian Hou and Qi Hao took the initiative to challenge him. And we''re different. We''re not. Therefore, if he dares to do it, he will harm his family. Even if the cage master comes out, he will not be able to protect him! So, he just scared you, he didn''t dare to do it


    Phil said, chuckling as if he had a full chest.


    "It makes sense!"


    After listening to Phil''s words, Xuanfei was also in front of him.


    "Anyway, the text doesn''t look at my things. Even if I compromise, he won''t let me go. It''s better to fight for it!"


    Xuanfei thought of it in his heart, and then he had an idea.


    On the other side, after hearing Phil''s words, xiaozhengtai''s face, which was full of smile, was suddenly gloomy.


    "Phil, you''re looking for death!"


    Little Zhengtai said with gnashing teeth.


    "Damn Phil, this eye saw the duck in his hand, but he was picked to fly! I''m really pissed off, too! "


    Small Zhengtai in the heart, that small face, full of anger.


    "I just wanted to let you have more fun, so I didn''t bother you. But now, you are so stupid that you jump out and try to deal with me. I have to say, you have great courage


    Although angry, but small Zhengtai is in chuckle, and then said so.


    "Oh? You said I wanted to die? Ha ha... "


    Phil looked up and laughed as if he had heard a joke.


    "Even if I want to die, do you dare to move me?"


    After laughing, Phil pointed small Zhengtai, quite conceited said.


    "Don''t think that if your father is the patriarch, you can do whatever you want. You know, my grandfather is also an elder of the clan, and he has certain power in his hands. If you deal with me, you will harm your family. Even your father will not be able to protect you at that time! "


    It''s as if you''ve made a decision, Phil chuckled, and then said.


    "Not only that, perhaps, you will also implicate your father. If you want to make it difficult for your father, you can do it, ha ha..."


    Finally, Phil continued to laugh.


    It has to be said that although Phil is young, he has a very thorough view of the interests of the situation, and his analysis is also a burst of blood.His words, as general as to see, ruthlessly inserted in small Zhengtai''s weakness.


    "Ah


    Small Zhengtai in the heart, the face, is also showing a black green color, this is naturally angry.


    As the direct successor of Douglas family, Xiao Zhengtai is not stupid. Therefore, he also knew that what Phil said was true.


    As a family inherited from ancient times, Douglas also paid attention to the law and punishment.


    In order to avoid the fraternity of later generations, therefore, at the beginning of the establishment of the family, their ancestors also made such a rule.


    Little Zhengtai knew that if he did, he would certainly have violated this penalty. However, it is a serious crime to maim the same clan, which should be executed directly.


    This is a big crime for his father. If he is really involved in danger, he will surely roam the world and stay away from the Douglas family.


    Not only that, but even his father will be dragged down by him.


    With this in mind, little Zhengtai''s face turned pale.


    "Is that all? I''m not reconciled to it


    Little Zhengtai gritted his teeth and thought bitterly.


    See small Zhengtai this appearance, Phil knows, his idea is right, in his own suggestion, small Zhengtai certainly dare not start.


    Phil couldn''t help laughing triumphantly at the thought.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Originally, he has been bound by Ye Fei with coercion, just like eating a dead fly in general, his heart is very uncomfortable.


    But now, seeing little Zhengtai''s face, he had the pleasure of revenge.


    "Text, don''t be depressed. To tell you the truth, it''s amazing that you can do this! "


    Phil chuckles, then his head rises again, with a condescending tone, looking at little Zhengtai and saying.


    "I admit, before, I was going to unite with people against you. But now, you not only defuse the crisis, but also threaten us. Here, I have to tell you, I admire you


    Although he was saying good words, his mouth was slightly crooked and showed a smile. Naturally, the smile was not meant to be kind, but to be ironic.


    Yes, Phil is mocking. He is mocking little Zhengtai. Even if he is controlled, he is not afraid to start.


    As a wise man of the Douglas family, he naturally ate the law of the Douglas family thoroughly.


    Therefore, in yesterday, he just threatened little Zhengtai, and didn''t really mean to hurt each other.


    Today, however, he gathered a large group of people to unite to deal with Xiao Zhengtai.


    The reason why he took so much trouble was not for other reasons, but for avoiding the family law and punishment.


    "Hum!"


    At the moment of the small Zhengtai, is hate teeth are itchy.


    He wanted to rush up and beat him up, but he couldn''t because of the family law.


    Therefore, his heart, very depressed, just with a disdainful cold hum to respond to each other.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Phil is even more proud to see this picture of little Zhengtai.


    Then he turned his head and said to Xuanfei, "see, as I said, he doesn''t dare to do it, right? You can rest assured! Since I can invite you to come with me, I can guarantee your safety! "


    At the moment, Phil said, quite sure. In his expression, there was an unstoppable pride.


    Little Zhengtai''s helplessness, Xuanfei naturally is to see in the eye.


    Therefore, he was also very relieved.


    "It seems that Phil is right. I can get rid of this bully''s exploitation! Ridiculous Gao Tian was also awed by the other party and handed over the spiritual object. Fortunately, I am not so stupid! "


    Even in his mind.


    While thinking, he also used the rest of the corner of his eye, secretly aimed at Gao Tian, and then thought of gloating.


    On the other side of the sky, after hearing Phil''s words, his face suddenly looked cloudy and sunny.


    "Well, it''s just a lotus flower. If you leave it in your hand, it''s chicken ribs. Give it to him! If I can seize the opportunity in the future, let him return with interest and capital! Ah Today''s move is really smelly. If I had known this situation, I would not have been involved in it


    With a sigh, Gao Tian thought of it in his heart.


    "Xuanfei, do you think about it? Do you have anything valuable on your body? Take it out quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me for my impoliteness..."


    Small is too gloomy face, and then cold voice to Xuan Fei said.


    Just now Phil''s words, he naturally listened to it, but he didn''t believe it. Xuanfei really dared to disobey him.


    You know, at the moment, he is like fish on a sticky board.


    However, out of little Zhengtai''s expectation, Xuanfei really believed Phil''s words."I don''t have any more valuable things on me. If you don''t let me go, I''ll have to let you kill me! "


    Xuanfei''s words are very light, but they can''t hide the disdain.


    "You Phil is right. He''s a Douglas. I dare not touch him. Otherwise, he will commit the crime of mutilating his family. But you, what identity do you have that I fear? Are you a member of my Douglas family, too? "


    At the moment, small Zhengtai, because of anger, can be said to be both eyes to spray fire.


    Originally, Xuanfei had the intention of compromise under his deterrence.


    Now, however, Phil was turned away with those words.


    This doesn''t make him angry.


    "My magic crystal, my exotic treasure! No, I can''t let them just fly away! "

 Chapter 657

    Little Zhengtai''s heart, in the blood, and then so shout.


    "This..."


    Small Zhengtai''s words, immediately also let Xuanfei language jam.


    For a moment, he was embarrassed again.


    "Yes, I''m not from the Douglas family. What Phil said just now doesn''t apply to me! How can I forget this one! "


    Xuanfei secretly measures feet in his heart, and then thinks of it like this.


    "Don''t listen to him. Even if you are not a member of the Douglas family, he will not dare to attack you easily. You know, just now you didn''t do it to him. If he did, he would take the initiative to challenge you and challenge the dignity of the Xuan family. This will make the Douglas family fall into a passive position, and it will also make the owner, the father of the text, passive and difficult to do. So you can rest assured that he will not attack you. "


    Although he is explaining to Xuanfei, Phil''s words are more like warning Xiao Zhengtai.


    Sure enough, after hearing Phil''s words, little Zhengtai''s face became cloudy again.


    "Damn it, this Phil is so hateful!"


    Xiaozheng bit his teeth fiercely and looked at Phil angrily.


    He understood what Phil said.


    But at the same time, he did wake up.


    "Yes, if I do, I will certainly provoke the anger between the Douglas family and the Xuan family."


    Little Zhengtai is meditating in his heart.


    He knew that Phil was right.


    After all, born in this kind of overlord family, little Zhengtai knows better than anyone that they are extremely shameless.


    If they attack their family members at will, they will inevitably fight back.


    Although the Douglas family is much stronger than the other four families, they will not be afraid of them.


    But if you do this, the impact is always bad. After all, as Phil said, they just watched huntian Hou and Qi Hao fight, but did not join in. If the investigation is carried out to the end, he will not be able to stand up.


    If this matter spread to the ears of outsiders, it would surely be said that he was the direct successor of the Douglas family, arrogant and bullying others at will.


    Even if one of them is not handled properly, even his father''s position as the head of his family will not be able to keep.


    Therefore, think of these, small Zhengtai is also eyes flickering, began to hesitate.


    Seeing this picture of little Zhengtai, Xuanfei''s heart finally dropped completely.


    I''m sorry. You''re right. I''m not a member of your Douglas family, so I''m not as rich as you are. I''m covered with exotic treasures. So, here, I can only say sorry


    Xuanfei clasped his hands and said with a laugh.


    However, the smile was full of irony.


    "You..."


    Seeing Xuanfei''s appearance, Xiao Zhengtai was angry and laughed back.


    "Good, good, you give me to remember, since you do not show sincerity, I will certainly let you regret at the beginning!"


    Little Zhengtai bit his teeth and then said fiercely.


    "This..."


    Hearing little Zhengtai''s cruel words, Xuanfei frowned, and his heart could not help but reveal a fear again.


    Not because of other things, but in his mind, clearly remember that little Zhengtai just said the same cruel words, saying that they would use their own feet to leave marks on their faces.


    At that time, he was constrained by Qi Hao''s semi God''s oppression and was unable to move. Therefore, none of the people present took his words seriously and laughed them off.


    But who ever thought, he did it in the end. He really stepped on Qi Hao''s face with his own feet.


    And made him faint.


    Therefore, at present small Zhengtai again put harsh words, Xuanfei''s heart, can''t help but start to fear.


    "I''d like to know how you''ll make me regret it!"


    However, Phil didn''t buy it and said with a chuckle.


    "Maybe, don''t wait, you can make me regret it now?"


    Phil knew that under his advice, he already understood the fierce relationship among them, and he would not dare to attack them.


    Therefore, he is also deliberately imitating the voice of small Zhengtai, so said.


    Sure enough, seeing Phil''s picture, little Zhengtai''s face suddenly turned black.


    "You''re bullying me, and I''m afraid to attack you?"


    Little Zhengtai''s voice was cold, and then he questioned Phil.


    "No, I never thought that. You are the direct heir of the Douglas family. How dare I report such a thought. Ha ha... "


    Phil whispered, and then he burst into laughter.


    There was no disdain between his looks.


    "I am distinguished? Don''t you forget who is here today, setting up the dragon''s gate banquet, trying to deal with me? "


    Xiao Zhengtai looked at Phil coldly and asked in a loud voice.However, at the moment, Phil gently shook his head, and then denied: "dear brother, you are too good to confuse black and white, right? I invited you to come yesterday because you and I are both ice city heroes. In order to contact the feelings between us, I invited you here. Who said that I would deal with you? "


    "You Good, good, in the end, who is wrong with black and white, you know in your mind


    Xiao Zhengtai is too impatient and laughs.


    He wanted to use conventional language to force the other party to admit the fact that they were dealing with themselves.


    In this way, he can stand on his feet and have a reason to shoot at each other.


    But helpless, seems to be to see through his motivation, at the moment, Phil, is a just out of the normal, instead is to open his mouth to deny his own practice. This makes Xiao Zhengtai dignified.


    However, he did not give up.


    "After dealing with me, if you don''t let you pay a price, don''t you feel ashamed of my reputation as a bully?"


    Little Zhengtai thought of it lightly in his heart. Then he looked up again, looked at Phil, and said sarcastically, "I dare not to be a man with a handle."


    However, at the moment, Phil''s face was incomparably indifferent and said: "if I did it, I would admit it, but I just want to admit it, but I can''t do it! Dear brother, I don''t think you should try your best not to pour sewage on me. Otherwise, I will surely come to the Presbyterian and accuse you of slander


    "The crime of slander, ha ha, what a big hat!"


    Little Zhengtai''s mouth was slightly cocked, and her expression was rather disdainful. Since you said that I slandered you, well, I would like to ask you, what is the matter with huntian Hou and Qi Hao lying on the ground at the moment? If they hadn''t dealt with me before, how could they have fallen to the ground now? Say it


    "Oh, you say the two of them! I haven''t had time to scold you, but you''ve come to question me in reverse. "


    Phil chuckled, put on a light look and said: "I said brother, the same age, you can exchange hands, but you must remember that you can''t go too far. Like now, it doesn''t mean much to beat the other party to the ground. Instead, it will be a crime to others. Later, you remember that when huntian Hou and brother Qi wake up, you should apologize to them. "


    Phil light talk, but also is this light words, fall in small Zhengtai''s ear, is to make him furious.


    "Douglas field, you''re turning black and white! Do you really think that you dare not do anything to you? "


    Xiao Zhengtai was so angry that his fists were clenched and his veins were blooming on his arms.


    Phil put the cart before the horse again and again, which made him very angry.


    In the past, when they had the upper hand, they had said that they had to deal with themselves.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, when they fall into their own hands, it is to blame themselves, should not pick things.


    I even have to apologize myself!


    This is really tolerable. Who can''t bear it!


    "Oh? How can I confuse black and white? If you don''t believe it, ask brother Xuanfei if what I just said is right or wrong! "


    Seeing that little was so angry, Phil not only didn''t feel frightened, but laughed.


    "It''s just a clown. Do you really think you can support the sky with only one hand? It''s not that I''m playing with applause


    Seeing his success in provoking little Zhengtai''s mood, Phil is also very proud.


    He knows that when people are angry, they are most likely to lose control.


    "If he can do something to hurt me, then I will have an excuse to report to the Presbyterian."


    I think of Phil lightly.


    The reason why he put the cart before the horse and distorted the facts was to arouse the anger in Xiao Zhengtai''s heart.


    "Even if I can''t beat the so-called big brother in your mouth, he is only an outsider after all. If you go to the Presbyterian, he will believe me, not you


    Even Phil thought of it in his mind.


    On the other side, Xuanfei heard Phil''s words, but nodded heavily.


    "Text, Phil is right. We can have a discussion with each other, but we really shouldn''t have such a hard hand. After all, we belong to iceberg, and we have to meet in the future. It''s too much, but it''s not beautiful."


    Since Xuanfei has made up his mind to stand together with Phil, it is natural for Xuanfei to support him unreservedly at this time.


    So now he''s echoing Phil''s words.


    "You..."


    Small is too impatient to smile, "really are two bears, dare not dare to do, but also falsely called what ice city heroes, I think, you even the most pig and dog are not as good as!"


    "Oh, brother, don''t be stubborn! No matter how much you insult us, it''s no use. Why don''t you make up for it? "


    At present, with Ye Fei in the side as a foil, this is also let Phil two people no longer see the hope of dealing with small Zhengtai, therefore, he also wants to retreat.


    "Dream? Just after provoking me, do you want to retreat so easily? I tell you, no way! Now even if you take out the best treasure, it can''t eliminate the anger in my heart. I will make you pay the price. "Little Zhengtai''s eyes were cold. He wanted to jump on them and beat them up.


    But just as soon as he wanted to do it, he thought of Phil''s words again.


    "If you do it, your father will be involved..."


    "Damn it!"


    Little Zhengtai cried in his heart, and could not help but clench his hands more tightly.


    In his heart, he was not afraid of death.


    But his father didn''t want to be implicated.


    Little Zhengtai''s actions and expressions all fell into Phil''s eyes. Suddenly, his eyes flashed a chill.


    "It''s no use. Since you don''t have the courage to attack us, just let us go. Let''s take it as if it never happened today. How about that? "

 Chapter 658

    Phil chuckled, and then went on, "if you''re not convinced, we can make an appointment for a fair duel. How about this, my dear brother?"


    "It''s a fair duel. It''s very nice to say it!"


    Little Zhengtai was so angry that she only bit her teeth and said, "you know that my cultivation is not as good as you, but you say so. It''s really hateful! You''re looking for a chance to get back at me, don''t you? "


    "Oh, my dear brother, I''m so sad that you slander me so much! Just now Gao Tian has a saying very right, this is the same root health fried! You and I belong to the Douglas family. There are so many grievances to be found. I just want to teach you a few hands. "


    Phil looked at little Zhengtai and said.


    "Pooh! Don''t make me sick, Phil! There is no outsider here. You don''t need to pretend like this. You are not tired. I''m tired when I look at you! "


    Little Zhengtai pointed to Phil and then said scornfully.


    "I have no disguise, these words are my nature!"


    Phil chuckles and denies again.


    "No disguise? Well, let me ask you, you sent the ghost assassin group? "


    Little is too angry to change, and then asked Phil loudly.


    "Don''t rush to deny it, mosan. They have already admitted that you sent them to look for me."


    However, without waiting for Phil to reply, little Zhengtai said again.


    "What..."


    When he heard this, Phil, who was still indifferent, suddenly changed his face at the moment.


    "No wonder they didn''t come back. It seems that something happened."


    Phil murmured in a low voice, and soon his face returned.


    "They''re slandering me. I''ve never done anything like that!"


    Phil shook his head gently, then did not reach the road.


    He knew that if he confessed, he would be harming his family. It was a great crime and could be fatal.


    Therefore, in his previous attitude, he denied to the end.


    "I knew you wouldn''t admit it, but it doesn''t matter. In my heart, there is an answer. Don''t worry. The reason why I say this is not to coerce you, but to tear off your mask of hypocrisy! So you don''t have to pretend anymore. It''s meaningless. "


    With all that said, little Zhengtai was calmed down.


    In fact, before this matter, in his heart, Phil was regarded as a big brother.


    However, what he never thought of was that the other side was so heartless that he would not hesitate to kill him for the power struggle of his father''s generation.


    At this point, he was able to see the true face of Phil, can not help but also completely disappointed with him.


    "Perhaps this is human nature."


    Xiao Zhengtai thought so in his heart.


    "Well, in that case, we might as well open the window and speak up! Now, it''s in your hands. But I don''t think you''re going to dare to do anything to me. Otherwise, it would be a capital crime to maim the same clan. Therefore, it is better to leave the matter as it is today. If you go away and have a dispute in the future, you can depend on your own ability. How do you like it? "


    Seeing little Zhengtai tearing his last mask, Phil is no longer camouflage, but directly said so.


    But the words are very obscure, Phil did not admit his guilt. This is enough to see Phil''s tact, speaking of words, can be said to be on the drip.


    "Each depends on his own ability, ha ha ha, what a good one, depending on his own ability!"


    Hearing Phil''s words, little Zhengtai suddenly burst out laughing.


    From his laughter, we can easily see the color of irony.


    He knew that although Phil''s words were fair, in fact, he was older than xiaozhengtai. Therefore, he began to practice earlier than xiaozhengtai.


    As a result, his realm is naturally higher than that of Xiaozheng.


    So, Phil''s words seem fair, but they are not.


    But now, small Zhengtai and he tit for tat, even if he is clear that this is the fact, he will not choose to expose its shortcomings.


    With a gentle smile, Xiao Zhengtai looked at Phil with some interest and said, "your cheek is really not so thick. How can I not see it before?"


    Small is too far sighted, as if to see a large number of Phil.


    "I don''t say anything else, but now that you are under my control, why should I let you go easily and listen to you? What are you going to do according to my ability?"


    Small just too picked eyebrow, disdain ground says.


    However, as if did not see the irony of his general, Phil is flat as before.


    He shook his head and said, "that''s not what I said. Today, if it wasn''t for the big brother in your mouth, I think the roles at present should be changed. "


    Until now, Phil still doesn''t believe Ye Fei is Xiao Zhengtai''s elder brother. After all, before Xiao Zhengtai, he was such a dandy, and how could he willingly recognize others as his eldest brother."But that''s the truth. There''s no if in everything. So, I think you''d better take your life!"


    Xiao Zhengtai said with a slight smile.


    At this moment, he has just come out of the anger.


    So far, he has completely recognized Phil''s true face.


    "It''s not worth being angry at such people!"


    Small is too to speak, in the heart disdain to think of.


    "Give me your life? What do I need to die for? "


    Phil sneered. "Even if I''m temporarily under your control, do you dare to move me? It''s a death penalty to maim the same clan. If you''re not afraid of death, come on. Anyway, I think it''s worth it to have you buried with you. Tut Tut, the immediate heir of the Douglas family, how glorious it is to die with me


    As if to see what a great thing, Phil looked at little Zhengtai with a smile. On his face, there was an expression of anger and death.


    "You..."


    Even if small Zhengtai''s heart, always admonishes oneself, do not be angry. But seeing the other side''s expression, the anger in his heart was still churning.


    He knew that Phil was right, and now it was a really unanswered ending for him.


    Although Phil has been subdued by himself, he can''t move him at all. Otherwise, he will harm his family.


    He was not afraid of death, but he was afraid of implicating his father.


    "Is that really enough? I''m not reconciled to it


    Little Zhengtai cried out in his heart.


    "Ha ha, why are you afraid of death again? Yes, you are the direct heir of the Douglas family. How can you be willing to die with a humble family son like me? Ha ha... "


    Seeing the embarrassed appearance of little Zhengtai, Phil burst out laughing.


    Different from Xiao Zhengtai''s smile, his face is full of pride.


    "Don''t push me!"


    At the moment, small Zhengtai, his eyes are red, and his heart is full of anger.


    "Force you? How dare I? Since it fell into your hands, I have nothing to say. I''m willing to be punished by you. I just ask you to do it quickly and give me some simple... "


    See small Zhengtai angry, Phil can not help but more proud, not from the ground, but also with words began to tease small Zhengtai.


    "You want to fight me! You are too tender, I think


    Thinking of this, Phil''s words began to shout again: "don''t torture me, my good brother! Come on, be a man, give me a clean one! Don''t you hate ink the most? How can I be so hesitant today, just like a girl! "


    "Ah


    Hear the other party so provocative, small Zhengtai is also very angry!


    He clenched his fists, and his arms were bare. For a moment, even his teeth were clenched.


    "Hum If you don''t dare to do it, you''ll let us go. Don''t be shameful here... "


    Phil said, with a slight hook in his mouth.


    "Ah, you forced me


    It seemed to be touched by Phil''s contemptuous look. Little Zhengtai looked up and cried. Suddenly, a vigorous power wave came out of his body.


    "You forced me


    Little Zhengtai repeated the previous words again, and then he punched Phil in the face.


    In an instant, a strong boxing style also came straight to Phil''s face.


    "This..."


    Phil was shocked to see this.


    His face was pale, his eyes were wide, and there was a look of disbelief on his face.


    "How dare he do it? Is he not afraid of the punishment of the family Presbyterian? "


    At the moment, Phil''s heart was filled with fear.


    First of all, he constantly provoked little Zhengtai because he knew the character of his brother.


    Although he is very naive and dandy, and his body is full of noble childish breath, he also has advantages and heavy feelings.


    This feeling, of course, is with his family cage''s father.


    This is the advantages of small Zhengtai, but in Phil''s eyes, it is also his weakness.


    Therefore, before, he also repeatedly stressed that if he made a move, his father would certainly be implicated.


    He wanted to use it to threaten little Zhengtai.


    So before, he is also very unscrupulous, because he is accurate, small Zhengtai does not dare to fight him at all.


    But he never thought that, in the end, little Zhengtai was unable to resist his own stimulation and made a move!


    Feeling the face-to-face fighting style, Phil''s heart is also scared.


    But at the same time, he was also deeply resentful.


    "If it wasn''t for my own body, which was bound, and his text was just like a mole ant in my eyes, how could I need to be afraid of the fist force attacking me at the moment! It''s him. It''s the man. If it wasn''t for him, I would have beaten the text into a pig''s head. How could I have been so embarrassed! It''s not enough to humiliate me yesterday. I hate to be humiliated by him todayPhil thought so, pale in his heart.


    While thinking, he also used the corner of his eye to look at Ye Fei.


    "Don''t let me seize the opportunity, or I will let you live and die!"


    A chill flashed through Phil''s eyes.


    But soon, he can no longer think about the front and the back, because small Zhengtai''s fist awn, close in front of him.


    "Ah! Get out of the way


    Phil screamed, as if he was exerting force, and his whole body was shaking.


    However, it is doomed to be futile.

 Chapter 659

    Ye Fei is a medium-sized deity. Therefore, what is added to him at the moment is the real divine power. How can a Xuanzong break free?


    So, even though he tried hard, he was still unable to move.


    "What can I do?"


    Now Phil, no longer as calm as before, but began to nervous.


    His body was bound, which made him only able to watch Little Zhengtai''s fist hit him.


    "It seems that this time it is really in the hands of the text!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t break away from the shackles of divine power, Phil finally gave up his mind and closed his eyes.


    At the same time, small Zhengtai fist, like a meteor, smashed at Phil with a swift and incomparable momentum.


    But the next second, only heard a "Shua", suddenly, small Zhengtai''s fist stopped the attack, stopped in front of Phil.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you still haven''t lost your mind and didn''t have the courage to fight this blow..."


    Seeing little Zhengtai''s fist and stopping in front of his own eyes, Phil seems to have escaped from death, changing his previous tense meaning and laughing.


    "You are wise enough not to forget the family law. Otherwise, if you hit this blow, you will be guilty of the crime of maiming the same clan. You should be punished! Not only that, but also your father


    At the moment, Phil, like a winning rooster, looked at little Zhengtai with high air and said.


    It was quite different from the way he had been nervous before.


    "What a coward. His fists have reached the tip of my nose, but I still dare not do it. I don''t know how a coward son like you, master cage, has really ruined your father''s reputation. If it was me, it would not be so. For those who dare to take the initiative to deal with me, I must want them to die without a burial place! "


    "Said Phil, fiercely and unscrupulously.


    He''s stimulating little Zhengtai.


    He knew that the other side did not dare to fight against himself, and the previous stop fist had explained everything.


    Looking back on his fear, Phil felt a burst of frustration.


    "How could I have just counselled my bag so much that I knew he didn''t dare to do it, but I still felt afraid. It''s useless!"


    On the one hand, He reproached himself in his heart, while on the other, he continued to speak out and ridiculed little Zhengtai.


    It seems that only in this way can he wash away the humiliation he just had.


    "Coward, waste..."


    At this time, all kinds of abuse came from Phil''s mouth.


    "Maybe it will be more advantageous for me to force him to do so. As long as he dares to do so, I can get the evidence of his cruelty to his family and go to the Presbyterian to sue him! "


    While stimulating little Zhengtai, Phil thought of it in his heart.


    At the moment, he also changed his mind.


    Before, he had been planning how to persuade Xiao Zhengtai to let him go, but now, in his heart, there was another idea.


    This idea is to stimulate small Zhengtai to make a move, and then he goes to sue him.


    Accusation naturally needs accusation, and small Zhengtai''s fist is the charge.


    "As long as he calls, then I have got the evidence and can go to the family Presbyterian to accuse him!"


    At the moment, Phil was in his mind, thinking so.


    I have to say, Phil has a good abacus.


    The Douglas family, which is inherited from ancient times, attaches great importance to the law. Even if he is the direct successor of the little Zhengtai family, if he dares to break the law, he will be punished severely just like other ordinary people.


    "Wheezing Wheezing... "


    Hearing Phil''s abuse, little Zhengtai was also out of breath.


    At his age, he was just at the right time. In the face of such abuse, how could he still be calm.


    He came up with a punch, went on and beat Phil.


    But then he thought about the consequences.


    "No, if you really hit Phil, you''re going to harm your family and your father will be implicated."


    So think of it, even if small is too angry to itch, but still have to endure down.


    "You are such a coward. I have no strength to bind a chicken now, so you dare not do it? I don''t know how Uncle cage taught you. This also makes me very worried. If one day, Douglas family is really handed over to you, I''m afraid that you can only lead him to decline rather than glory! "


    Phil murmured as if to himself.


    But even if his voice was so small, how could he not hear it when he was so close to him?


    "Maybe, like your father, you''re not a good leader. The family is in your hands, and it''s just going to the end."


    Phil''s mouth curled slightly, then went on.


    "You..."


    Hearing Phil''s words, Xiao Zheng was too angry to speak.It is an indisputable fact that the Douglas family is declining.


    But at the moment, in Phil''s mouth, it is all the responsibility, all pushed off to his father''s body.


    It seems that it was the improper leadership of his father that led to the decline of the Douglas family.


    "You fart


    At the moment, little Zhengtai''s heart is full of resentment. Under the impatience of him, can''t help but also burst a rude sentence.


    "What''s wrong with me? As we all know, our family, in ancient times, how brilliant. If you look at the present, it is just like a rotten ship gradually sinking, decaying. Douglas can be today, as the owner of the family, your father, is really a great contribution


    Phil sniffed, then said.


    "It''s not my father''s fault!"


    Xiao Zhengtai clenched his fists and then said in a loud voice.


    "It''s not your father''s fault. Whose fault is it? Am I wrong? Ha ha... "


    Phil shook his head, then went on to say, "otherwise, what did your father do for the Douglass as the owner of the house?"


    "My father, he..."


    Facing Phil''s question, Xiao Zhengtai was speechless.


    In a big family like Douglas, his father is not the only one to say.


    On weekdays, decisions are made in the Presbyterian.


    It''s just that as the owner of the house, his father has more voting rights.


    What''s more, despite the decline of the Douglas family over the years, the lion is old, and the remaining power is still there.


    Therefore, there is no one who will eat and support, to provoke such a giant.


    So over the years, the Douglas family has been peaceful and peaceful.


    Even if his father wanted to do something for his family, he didn''t have the chance.


    "Over the years, our family has been the overlord in the iceberg. Isn''t that a feat?"


    After a period of deep thought, little Zhengtai was still pondering over it and making an apology.


    "Overlord? Hum, it''s a great prestige! In the final analysis, this is not won by your father''s ability, but by the wisdom of our ancestors that we are today. What''s more, it is said that the ice city is domineering, but we are not the only one. We still have the other four families behind us


    Phil said scornfully, with a slight hook in his mouth.


    "This..."


    This time, Xiao Zhengtai is completely blocked.


    He knew that Phil was right. It wasn''t his father''s credit.


    To be honest, his father did not make any contribution to the family in these years.


    But it''s not his father''s problem.


    However, the pattern of iceberg has been stable in recent years, and there has been no turbulence.


    So even if the Douglas owners wanted to do something, they were powerless.


    "Why, no more words? It seems that I''m right to say that you and your father are nothing at all. You are not fit to continue to be the leader of the Douglas family. Maybe it''s time to step down and make way for the good! "


    Phil gritted his teeth, and he said coldly.


    In fact, this remark is a bit of a curse.


    To question the Douglas family leader is a great treason.


    If it''s outside, Phil would never dare to say that.


    But now, in order to infuriate little Zhengtai, he can no longer care.


    "Now it''s no secret that my father has a relationship with the owner. In any case, there is no outsider here. Even if the text is reported, the Presbyterian may not believe it. As for Xuanfei and Gao Tian, I believe they will certainly choose to stand on the same front with me when things happen today. They should not worry. "


    In Phil''s mind, so he thought.


    "You..."


    Sure enough, hearing his words, little Zhengtai is also a flash of rage.


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    I saw little Zhengtai clenched his fists, and his knuckles turned white because of too much force.


    He was so angry that Phil dared to accuse his father so blatantly. What''s more, he insulted his father and said that he was a waste.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Xiao Zheng said fiercely.


    The fist that had been put down was raised again and aimed at Phil, as if ready to swing out.


    However, little Zhengtai still restrained.


    In spite of his anger, he has not lost his mind.


    Just a little thought, he understood the other party''s intention.


    "It''s about to provoke me on purpose, so that I can deal with him!"


    Small Zhengtai eyes a cold, and then in the heart so think.


    But knowing it was one thing, his heart was still burning with anger.


    From childhood, his father was like a mountain in his heart, shielding him from the wind and rain.Outsiders all say that he, the little overlord of iceberg, is very afraid of his father.


    But it''s not.


    Perhaps only little Zhengtai knows that this is not fear, but respect.


    But now, Phil is talking nonsense, slandering his father.


    It made him angry.


    He wanted to hit him with a straight punch.


    But he hesitated. If he did it himself, his father would be implicated.


    After all, he also knows that his father will not watch him suffer punishment, but will protect himself. At that time, he must have a conflict with the Presbyterian.


    But Phil''s words made him angry.


    "Ah


    Little Zhengtai cried in her heart.


    Obviously, Phil is subject to himself, but now, the initiative is in the hands of the other party.


    He can only let it go, but there is no way to deal with the other side, this feeling of powerlessness, let him go crazy.


    "Why, no way?"


    At this time, ye Fei''s smiling voice, in his ear, faintly rang up.

 Chapter 660

    "Brother ye?"


    Hearing this sound, small Zhengtai is also in a hurry to turn his head, look at his side.


    "You, you, are useless! Such a small thing will make you difficult? "


    Ye Fei smiles and shakes his head gently.


    Before the scene, ye Fei is also see in the eye.


    "This man seems to be young, but he has a lot of bad water in his heart..."


    Ye Fei looks at Phil and thinks of it unhappily.


    Although just now, he did not say a word to look on coldly, but in fact, it is felt Phil''s various intentions.


    First of all, it seems to be persuading small Zhengtai, but his purpose is to threaten the other side, so that small Zhengtai is afraid to do something.


    After that, he was more confident and bold to abuse little Zhengtai, but he was awed by the other party''s words and did not dare to have any resistance.


    It''s not over.


    But in the blink of an eye, he changed his strategy again, and said to little Zhengtai. But this time, he was no longer persuading the other party, but deliberately, picking out some bad words to anger little Zhengtai and trying to force xiaozhengtai to attack.


    "Although the people are small, but the ghosts are big. It''s really a small means, emerging in endlessly."


    Ye Fei''s mouth is full of smile, evaluate softly.


    Yes, Phil''s meticulous mind, in the eyes of Ye Fei, is just some small means of not entering the stream.


    The earth of the last world, this world''s alien space-time, ye Fei''s two generations of human beings, what kind of waves have not seen?


    Therefore, these practices of Phil, in Ye Fei''s eyes, are really just some small tricks.


    However, although the means may not be so clever, it is enough to deal with such big nerves as Xiao Zhengtai.


    At the moment of seeing little Zhengtai raise his fist, ye Fei is also in a tight heart, afraid that he is really stimulated by the other party and make any bad actions.


    But fortunately, little Zhengtai didn''t get confused by the anger. Finally, the high fist did not fall on the other side.


    But Rao is so, he still came to little Zhengtai''s side.


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, little Zhengtai is not angry when facing Phil.


    He knew that although the words were not pleasant to hear, there was no malice in them.


    "Why, angry?"


    Ye Fei said teasingly.


    "Yes


    Little Zhengtai did not cover up, but frankly nodded and admitted directly.


    "Have you forgotten what Noah said?"


    Ye Fei has fun.


    "What words?"


    Xiao Zhengtai asked curiously.


    At the moment, he is also completely calm down.


    I don''t know how, but ye Fei''s side, he always has a sense of peace of mind.


    "I''m afraid of the man


    The next second, ye Fei said in a loud voice.


    "Men with handlebars, who are afraid of whom?"


    Little Zhengtai whispered, unconsciously repeated this sentence, and then his eyes gradually brightened up.


    This sentence, of course, is what ye Fei said when he tried to persuade Noah to turn back and deal with the ghost assassin group.


    Although they have left the ice forest now, but at the beginning of that time, it was really hard and unforgettable, and xiaozhengtai naturally did not forget.


    At the beginning, compared with the ghost assassination regiment, they were still in a weak position. At that time, ye Fei, however, was brave and fearless. Unexpectedly, he gave up the chance to walk out of the frozen forest safely. Instead, he was unwilling to run away in disgrace. Instead, he turned back to deal with the powerful enemy, the ghost assassination regiment.


    Of course, the final result was unexpected and gratifying. In addition to Mo sang, the rest of the ghost assassin regiment was also annihilated.


    Thinking of this, the blood in little Zhengtai''s body is also a burst of boiling, and his eyes, suddenly also faint fever.


    "The original days, though hard, are unforgettable."


    Little Zhengtai said in his heart.


    This time, he also understood why he felt at ease as long as he was beside Ye Fei.


    Peace of mind is because of trust.


    At the beginning, under the attack of the ghost assassin group, ye Fei repeatedly protected him, which made him trust and rely on Ye Fei.


    This is also why he would be so willing to call ye Fei big brother.


    "Brother ye, what should I do


    Little Zhengtai''s eyes are burning, and there is a little excitement on her face.


    He believed that ye Fei would not only remind him of Noah''s words, but also have other meanings.


    From this, he also asked.


    When he saw this picture of Xiao Zhengtai, Phil''s face was suddenly gloomy.


    "What are you going to do?"At the moment, he lost the sense of strategizing.


    After all, he was familiar with Xiao Zhengtai, but ye Fei had only seen him yesterday.


    Therefore, he is not sure what ye Fei is going to do next.


    "But no matter what you do, you can''t escape my revenge. Although I am not the successor of the Douglas family, my pride will not allow you to humiliate me one after another! After this, I will settle accounts with you, new accounts and old ones. At that time, even if the text wants to protect you, I will not agree! I will let you die without a burial place


    Phil''s face sank, and then he thought of it in his heart.


    In his opinion, although some of Ye Fei is not sure, there is one thing that can never be changed, that is, his identity.


    He is the son of the Douglas family, and now, ye Fei is angry with him one after another, which in his mind, has been sentenced to death.


    "Don''t think that if you have the text to protect you, you can be safe. If you really think so, you are wrong!"


    As if he thought of something that he didn''t care about, Phil also had a slight smile on his lips.


    He knew that although little Zhengtai''s father was the head of the Douglas family, he had a high status.


    But in fact, all the power of the Douglas family is in the hands of the Presbyterian. And the owner of the house has just a few more votes than others.


    What''s more, as the owner of the house, his actions are bound to attract more attention, so he can''t make any mistakes.


    Otherwise, it will be criticized.


    As a result, cage has to be cautious and forward-looking.


    That''s why cage had to swallow his anger even though he saw Phil bullying his son.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want revenge, but that he can''t.


    "In short, no matter how you choose now, even if you let me go, I won''t be grateful. Instead, I will remember you, find you and kill you! It''s a man with a handle. Who is afraid of others? Is that a threat to me? I''m a man too. Am I afraid of you


    Even in Phil''s mind, he thought so.


    On the other side, ye Fei did not answer directly after hearing little Zhengtai''s inquiry, but laughed.


    Then, he took a look at Phil and Xuanfei and said, "how to do it? What we should do now is naturally Beat him... "


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Fei moved.


    There was only a slap and Phil was whipped up.


    "You You Do you dare to hit me? "


    Phil''s eyes were shaking and his face was full of disbelief.


    "Poof..."


    A mouthful of blood, directly from his mouth, spit out.


    "Bang!"


    Then his body, also fell to the ground heavily.


    Come on, it''s too fast. It''s too fast for Phil to react.


    From the fall of Ye Fei''s voice to the fall of Phil''s body, this is just a matter in the blink of an eye. Don''t say that he didn''t react. Even if the little Zhengtai on the side saw this scene, he was also a little confused.


    "Ye Brother ye... "


    See ye Fei at the moment, really hand, will Phil to hit, small is too suddenly aware, his throat is also some hair dry.


    He knew that his brother Ye was brave and fearless.


    He saw this as early as he was wandering in the frozen forest with him.


    "But he''s a little bit too fierce!"


    Xiaozheng was so surprised that he looked at all this.


    In the face of the ghost assassination regiment, they were passive.


    If you don''t fight back, you can only be passive.


    But now it''s different. It''s in the iceberg. It''s Douglas''s territory. Even the grandson in Phil''s mind didn''t dare to do anything about it. Some of them, even in Douglas''s mind, didn''t dare to do it.


    "But he was beaten like that?"


    Until now, little Zhengtai still can''t believe it.


    "He must be mad with anger."


    After the surprise, Xiaozheng couldn''t help but turn around and look at Phil.


    Sure enough, Phil at the moment, though he was whipped by Ye Fei, his breath was also a little depressed, and his face became pale. But Rao was so, but he could not hide his anger.


    Dark green, now Phil''s face, showing a dark green color. This is not the result of Ye Fei''s whipping, but the indignation in his heart.


    "Dare you hit me?"


    Phil gritted his teeth and asked in a deep voice.


    Now his eyes, as if full of anger, rose red.


    His body, even more, trembled to express his anger."Ha ha ha..."


    But the next moment, he laughed again.


    "You Good How many years, no one dares to fight me, and you are the first! You are very well! "


    Although words are good words, they are not praising Ye Fei, but threatening him.


    At the moment, Phil is very much like a beast that chooses people to eat. He will kill people at any time.


    "Hit you? Hum, what if I hit you? "


    However, ye Fei didn''t eat his way, learning from Phil''s previous appearance, his mouth was slightly hooked, and then showed a contemptuous smile.


    "Since you are so brave, I really want to have a taste and see what kind of money the Douglas family''s children have. They dare to be so arrogant and arrogant and despise other people''s lives!"


    Ye Fei shook his head and whispered.


    Despise other people''s lives, which naturally refers to the moment before, Qi Hao controlled him and little Zhengtai and wanted to do it.


    At that time, Phil is more direct, let the other side will leave Ye Fei to his disposal.

 Chapter 661

    As for how to deal with it, the answer is self-evident.


    None of the people who have ever been able to get through the conversation with him have ever offended Phil.


    Therefore, small Zhengtai also once said, let Ye Fei be careful.


    This, of course, is just a joke.


    With Ye Fei''s current strength, as long as he doesn''t meet the enemy who is so powerful that he can''t resist, even if he can''t fight, he can still escape.


    In addition, even though Phil''s status is high, compared with little Zhengtai, he is still on the line.


    Therefore, as long as he stayed by his side, he would not dare to start.


    It''s just a joke. Through this sentence, ye Fei also knows Phil''s character.


    In addition to this person''s various actions before, the two mirror each other, ye Fei is to see Phil thoroughly.


    "If you don''t teach him a lesson, it''s hard for me to be angry with such a scum who even has to calculate with his family!"


    At this thought, ye flew.


    He raised his foot, stomped hard at the floor, and then shot at Phil like a cannon ball.


    "This..."


    Phil was horrified and lost his original ferocity.


    Ye Fei''s fierce, he has personally experienced, according to his original conjecture, even if the other side how strong, also dare not really start with him. After all, he is the son of the Douglas family, and to fight against him is to fight against the Douglas family.


    However, ye Fei at the moment did not follow his train of thought. Before that slap even, now, seems to want to continue to fight him.


    "You can''t hit me, otherwise, you will fight against the whole Douglas family, and you will be pursued and killed by them forever!"


    At this moment, Phil was really scared and said so.


    First of all, the reason why he was so strong was because he expected that Xiao Zhengtai would not be able to make a move.


    But at the moment, ye Fei really started, but let him fear.


    "It''s funny. When will you be able to represent the whole Douglas family?"


    It is little Zhengtai that makes a mockery of him.


    He scoffed and continued: "you are just a member of Douglas family at the bottom. Since you are not good at skills and have been cheated by others, why should the family help you wipe your ass?"


    Little Zhengtai shook his head and said helplessly.


    "Oh, no Maybe, you can try and let your grandfather come out for you... "


    Little Zhengtai chuckled, then sneered and said such a thing.


    As a family inherited from ancient times, Douglas is now on the wane of the sun, not satisfied with the previous grand occasion.


    But even so, there are still few families that dare to challenge it. Among them, there is a very important reason, which is unity.


    A single Douglas family member may not be terrible, but behind him, there must be tens of thousands of Douglas family members.


    If you hit one, you will see a second; if you hit a small one, you will see an old one, endless and endless.


    Even in the face of their unity, even the city master of ice flame City, Hanshan majestic, chose to retreat and not to provoke little Zhengtai.


    At present, Douglas''s children have always been regarded as a proud unity, but little Zhengtai abandoned them.


    Instead, he laughed and said such a thing, which made Phil feel angry.


    "You..."


    Hearing little Zhengtai''s words, Phil instinctively, his whole body was shaking with anger.


    "Me what me? Am I not right? "


    Small is too indifferent, at the moment, ye Fei''s hand, is also completely upset Phil''s feet, make him flustered.


    Therefore, this is also the initiative of the field confrontation, back to his hands.


    "I..."


    Phil opens his mouth and wants to say something.


    But soon, he did not have this Kung Fu again, because ye Fei''s attack was approaching.


    Phil was shocked by the strong wind that came face to face and made his cheek ache.


    "My estimation is true. The prestige emanating from him is equivalent to those old antiques in the family. He is afraid that he has reached the level of medium gods."


    At the moment, he confronts Ye Fei and feels the breath from ye Fei. At present, he can also determine Ye Fei''s realm.


    However, it is also because of the confirmation of his own speculation, his heart, can not help but become more horrified.


    Not because of other, just because of Ye Fei''s young appearance.


    "If you are so young, you can reach this level. I''m afraid this talent is not enough to be described by the word" genius. "


    Phil thought in surprise.


    All of us here today are the best of the younger generation among the five big families of ice city.But even if Qi Hao, the strongest among them, only reached the demigod realm. Even so, it''s enough for them.


    Compared with Ye Fei, the difference between Qi Hao''s realm and ye Fei''s is not a little bit, but can be described as one hundred and eight thousand li.


    Don''t just look at the half gods and the medium gods. It seems that there are only two different levels. But at the end of the cultivation, it is extremely difficult. It can be said that it can be said that one step at a time.


    Just to say that the power needed to break through to the lower spiritual realm would be the sum of all previous realms.


    Therefore, Phil''s heart was extremely shocked at the moment.


    Compared with Ye Fei, these so-called ice city heroes are like beads of rice, unable to compete with them.


    But even so, Phil still did not give up resistance.


    "Get out of my way!"


    At this moment, Phil''s body was full of God, and a half divine breath spread from him.


    As early as ye Fei''s hand, he will be his own pressure, to put up.


    In his opinion, if he shackles the other side and hands at the same time, it is too bullying. Even if he is shameless, ye Fei has not been shameless to this state.


    Therefore, he does not bully, give each other a chance, a chance to resist.


    However, he also knows that it is an opportunity, but the other party actually has no chance.


    It seems to be a bit awkward, but the truth is extremely simple and easy to understand.


    After all, ye Fei is a medium-sized deity, and at present, there are only three people left in each other, such as Phil Xuanfei and Gao Tian. Even though there is a gap in the number of each other, the distance in the realm has already explained everything.


    "This..."


    Feeling the breath of Phil, Xuanfei on his side was the first to bear the brunt. He was also oppressed by his demigod, which made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    "I thought that Qi Hao was the first one between us. But what I didn''t expect was that Phil came to this step. Well, there is hope! "


    Xuanfei pondered and thought of it in his heart.


    Long ago, he chose to support Phil. Therefore, at the moment, he and Phil are also standing in the same boat, like two grasshoppers tied on a rope. No one can leave anyone and hop alone.


    So, after feeling Phil''s breath, he was full of joy.


    Although Phil knows Ye Fei''s real state, he has no time to tell Xuanfei.


    "In this case, I can only choose to help him!"


    Thinking of this in mind, Xuanfei also decided to make a move.


    "Boom


    The breath overflows, and a xuanwang''s power also comes from Xuanfei''s body.


    Now, both sides have already torn their faces, and ye Fei has launched a strong attack, which also makes him see clearly that he can no longer be alone. Therefore, he is no longer hesitant and chooses to show his departure with practical actions.


    "Brother text, I have heard a lot about the prestige of the Douglas family. Now, it''s my pleasure to meet you. I also want to have a discussion with you to see if the so-called ice city bully is worthy of its name. "


    Xuanfei looks indifferent, and then looks at small Zhengtai and says coldly.


    Just now little Zhengtai and Phil''s words, Xuanfei is listening to.


    Although there were some twists and turns, and he didn''t understand it, he could see clearly that there was Phil and little Zhengtai tearing their faces, and began to fight with the big brother in the other side''s mouth directly with force.


    But just because Phil tears his face doesn''t mean he has to tear it up.


    Even though he was helpless and ready to start, his words were extremely beautiful, leaving him room for tact.


    After all, he only said that it was a contest, not a battle of life and death.


    Just as soon as his voice dropped, a strong wave of divine power broke out directly from Xiao Zhengtai.


    Only heard a "boom", small Zhengtai boxing.


    He did not respond with words, the other party''s bashful appearance made him nauseous, therefore, he also directly used practical actions to reply to the other party.


    "Good come!"


    Xuanfei roared and worked hard to fight forward.


    But at this time, a loud noise came from his side.


    Only heard a "bang" sound, as if a heavy object was thrown away.


    Xuanfei turned his head and looked at it. Suddenly, he was shocked and attacked him.


    "Brother Phil!"


    There was a shout in his mouth, and then there was an unbelievable color.


    That''s right. It''s Phil''s body that just got thrown away.


    "You are very arrogant just now? What kind of action is to harm the same clan, but look at me, now that I have started, what kind of law do you think I have violated and what punishment should I be given? "


    Ye Fei chuckled and looked at Fei Er with some amusement."You Wow... "


    Seeing ye Fei''s appearance, Phil was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    How can he not know, the other party is deliberately angry with him, suddenly, it is a mouthful of blood, from his mouth, spit out.


    "Why, can''t you remember? Then I''ll use my fist to help you think about it! "


    Ye Fei''s mouth is slightly crooked, and his expression is somewhat teasing.


    As he said that, he jumped up again and ran quickly in the direction of Phil.


    "No, don''t come here. If you do something with me, you will be against the Douglas family!"


    Phil changed color, and then growled a little timidly.


    "Oh? Against the Douglas family? Ha ha ha, is this my fault? It seems that this charge is not guilty. The Douglas heir over there said, "you can''t represent your family."

 Chapter 662

    Ye Fei laughed more than once, and then said with an air of exasperation.


    "If that''s what I''ve committed, it seems that I don''t have to bear any consequences Come on, didn''t you just ask Mr. Qi over there to deal with me? Now that I''m here, I see what you''re going to do with me... "


    The voice falls, and ye Fei punches again.


    "Bang!"


    Hesitating a sandbag up and down, Phil is hit again.


    "Poof..."


    Another mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    "Ah


    After being hit one after another, Phil almost went crazy.


    At the moment, he hated Ye Fei.


    If he hadn''t stirred up the situation, he would have taken Xiao Zhengtai, where he would have been humiliated.


    However, ye Fei''s accomplishments were placed there, which made him feel powerless. Even if he wanted to kill the other party again, it was just a fantasy.


    "Damn it!"


    Slowly climbing up from the floor, Phil gritted his teeth and looked at Ye Fei maliciously.


    At present, he is also dishevelled, the breath is extremely dispirited, where can still see, just that kind of domineering appearance.


    "It seems that you are ready to go to the dark on the road. Believe me, against me, you will surely have no good end..."


    Phil''s face was gloomy and he was leering at Ye Fei.


    If the eyes can kill people, ye Fei doesn''t know how many times he should die.


    "Oh..."


    However, hearing his words, ye Fei just showed a playful look.


    "In my world, there are actually two kinds of dogs..."


    Ye Fei''s mouth is light, and his face also shows a little smile. "One kind of dog is a dog that only bites people and can''t bark. This kind of dog, even if it''s only a beast, has the nature of a beast, because it represents bravery; and the other is a dog that barks only and does not bite people. Compared with other dogs, this kind of dog is relatively cowardly..."


    Ye Fei said, while smiling, and even with a slight smile on his face, and before the fierce action of the appearance of a different person.


    For ye Fei''s words, this look, small Zhengtai can not be unfamiliar.


    At the beginning, when dealing with the ghost assassin group, ye Fei used his theory of "two kinds of dogs" to describe the boss and the fifth of the ghost assassin group.


    When they heard this theory, they were all angry and jumped.


    Naturally, at that time, little Zhengtai''s cultivation had not yet been able to participate in the battle of that level. Therefore, he heard this from Noah''s mouth.


    However, after the event, he also asked Ye Fei privately, but ye Fei only chuckled at that time, and did not affirm or deny it.


    No denial, that''s enough. From this, small Zhengtai can also judge that elder brother Ye certainly said this.


    Now, I heard elder brother Ye''s sarcasm, which also made xiaozhengtai shine in front of her eyes, and then showed a knowing smile.


    Because he had heard Noah mention it, he knew what ye Fei thought next. But he understood that it didn''t mean Phil and Xuanfei understood.


    Listening to the words, they all frowned.


    At present, both sides are in a state of hostility, but the other side stops and says such things that make them feel confused. This makes them suspicious, and then they begin to suspect. They don''t know what medicine is sold in Ye Fei''s sugar gourd.


    "What does that mean? What does he want to do?"


    Phil frowned at Ye Fei, and his face also showed an uncertain look. But soon, ye Fei''s next words let him know the other party''s intention, but also, Phil became furious.


    Ye Fei smiles, and then speaks. Looking at Phil, he continues, "but no matter from your previous performance, or from your current performance, it proves that you are the latter..."


    At last, ye Fei put on a look of hating iron but not steel, and shook his head helplessly.


    When he heard this, Phil''s face became gloomy.


    Before, he was still guessing that at present, the two sides are in the same boat, and the other party can''t shoot at a target. Therefore, the reason why the other side said this must have profound meaning.


    Therefore, he also racked his brains to guess in his heart.


    But even if he broke his skull, he did not expect that the words were just to pave the way, to ridicule himself at the moment.


    "How could he compare me to a dog?"


    Now Phil''s heart was full of rage.


    As a hero of iceberg and a leader of Douglas family, where he goes, he does not look like he is respected. How ever has he ever been insulted?


    What''s more, the other side also said that he was the latter, that is, "light barking does not bite"? That means you''re cowardly?


    "Ah


    Thinking of this, Phil don clenched his fists.It was easy to see from his dark face and the blue veins on his arms that he was in a state of rage.


    However, the gap between him and ye Fei is still there. In addition to anger, what can he do?


    "You see, it''s barking again!"


    Hearing Phil''s roar, ye Fei shrugged and showed a helpless color again.


    "Ha ha It''s too much of a relief


    At the moment, the little Zhengtai is also in the heart of happy bloom.


    Before, because of the restrictions of the family law, he was also in a passive position. It can be said that "he can''t fight, but he can''t scold the other party". Therefore, he is also very depressed.


    But at the moment, his elder brother ye, with only a few words, refuted the other side like thunder, but he could not fight back.


    After all, even if the strength of the other side is higher than yourself, it is a demigod state. Compared with Ye Fei, it is still a mole ant.


    You know, ye Fei is in the middle of the realm of gods. The gap between them is not a little bit.


    "Feng Shui turns, Feng Shui turns! I didn''t expect that you Phil also has today. You were very proud before. Now you can be proud


    Even in the heart of little Zhengtai, she thought of it so happily.


    "Elder brother Ye is worthy of being elder brother Ye. He is so understatement that he makes Phil obedient. Isn''t that what the book says:" the old general gives a top two? "


    In the heart such thought, this small Zhengtai for ye Fei''s admiration, can''t help but become more profound.


    And on the other side, after hearing Ye Fei''s words, Phil is also angry.


    It was easy to see the level of anger in his heart from his undulating chest.


    "Good, good! You are really good! "


    Phil used three good words to describe Ye Fei: "however, I sincerely hope that you can continue to be so proud. Give you a piece of advice, this matter, you had better hide in the mountains and forests to live in seclusion, otherwise, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will continue to pursue you


    Phil gritted his teeth and said, the look on his face was also extremely resentful.


    Before the attack, after ye Fei''s speech offensive, all let Phil feel humiliated.


    He was insulted again and again, which made him unable to bear any more. Therefore, at the moment, he also opened his mouth and said in a cold voice.


    This is, of course, a threat. As a disciple of the Douglas family, he is qualified to say this.


    However, today, he seems to have chosen the wrong target of threat. The stabbing Ye Fei will not eat his set.


    I saw his mouth light hook, disdainful smile, and then said: "threat me? useless! Along the way, I don''t know how many threats i have received, but you know what? At last these people who threatened me all went down to see the Lord of the dead


    Ye Fei pointed to the floor and said so.


    "Don''t compare me with the cats and dogs. The Douglas family''s anger is far beyond their ability."


    Phil looked at Ye Fei maliciously and then said coldly.


    "Oh? Is it? "


    However, ye Fei is still that pair of disapproval appearance.


    "The Douglas fury? Maybe, your wish will be lost


    Ye Fei chuckled, thinking so in his heart.


    Phil was born in the Douglas family, so if he was moved, he would be the enemy of the Douglas family, which is true. What''s more, ye Fei learns from the mouth of Zhengtai that there is an elder grandfather on the other side, which is even more powerful for threatening words.


    But ye Fei is still fearless, not because of other things, but because yesterday, cage gave him a promise.


    The promise is: if something goes wrong, he will bear it and let Ye Fei not worry.


    "Even if you have an elder, cage is still in charge of the Douglas family. Compared with him, what are you... "


    Ye Fei gently shakes his head, and then thinks of it with some amusement.


    It is because of this that he dared to attack Phil so recklessly before.


    "Even if cage can''t protect me in the end, that''s fine. As long as Yanyan is saved, I will leave here to participate in the heaven position war. Even if you Douglas is powerful, will you still pursue and kill them in the battle of heaven and position? "


    Ye Fei''s mouth light hook, as if in a whisper to say.


    Naturally, these words, he just once in his heart, not all said.


    After all, it''s about his secret agreement with cage, which can''t be known to anyone else, especially Phil.


    Otherwise, it is to give him the handle of cage.


    Although Ye Fei admits that sometimes he is a little bit black, but that is only to deal with the enemy.


    He is still very kind to his brothers and friends.Thinking of this, ye Fei chuckled again, and then looked at Phil and said, "since it''s a death penalty for me to do what I do, I''ll kill you directly and kill you! In this way, maybe I can get away with it! "


    At the moment, ye Fei''s eyes flashed a gloomy cold light.


    Then he walked slowly towards Phil as he spoke.


    "No, you can''t kill me!"


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, Phil still froze for a while, and then returned to his mind. He could not help but panic and began to roar.


    "Can''t kill you? Don''t you think it''s funny that you can kill me? "

 Chapter 663

    Ye Fei whispers and continues to lean towards the other side.


    "No..."


    Phil exclaimed, his pupil, is also a sharp contraction, all this is to show the fear in his heart.


    At the moment, he is regretting why he just wanted to say that threat.


    "I''m really stupid. I can do something secretly. Why should I say it so blatantly?"


    Phil thought so in his mind.


    "Does anyone dare to kill the Douglas family in the iceberg?"


    Even in his heart, there was such a ridiculous idea.


    The Douglas family, in the iceberg, is the absolute overlord.


    This also led to the fact that all the children of the Douglas family were domineering and domineering in this iceberg.


    In their eyes, they are the villains of this ice city, and no one dares to bully them.


    But now, ye Fei''s words have subverted Phil''s cognition.


    The reason why he dared to be so arrogant before was that he believed that the other party did not dare to really kill him.


    After all, as long as it''s in the iceberg, no one dares to ignore the Douglas family''s deterrence.


    But he did not think that since Ye Fei dared to do it, he would rely on him.


    Now that he has set aside the power of the Douglas family, there is nothing else he dare not do.


    In the end, Phil''s mind, no matter how meticulous, but compared with Ye Fei, who has been wandering in the mountains and rivers for several times, is still much more immature.


    "You You can''t kill me


    Phil continued to exclaim. Seeing ye Fei approaching step by step, he felt a great fear in his heart.


    "Oh, you can''t do it!"


    One side of Xuanfei saw the situation, not from the ground, but also exclaimed.


    Before that, he also chose to be on the same front as Phil.


    Seeing Phil, he forced little Zhengtai hard, but little Zhengtai was helpless and unable to deal with it. Such a scene also let his heart down completely.


    As a result, he laughed at Gao Fei in his heart. He felt that the other party had paid for his wife and broken his soldiers. He had lost a spiritual object, ice fire lotus.


    After that, although Ye Fei started to make him feel regret, but this regret did not last for a long time.


    Because, Phil again gave him a surprise, that is, he broke through the realm of xuanwang and reached the realm of demigod.


    He didn''t know ye Fei''s real state. After all, the gap between them was so huge that he couldn''t feel Ye Fei''s breath.


    But he knew that ye Fei''s realm was higher than theirs, otherwise, they would not be forced to move.


    But through Ye Fei''s young appearance, he has reason to think that even if the other party''s cultivation is higher, it will not be much higher than them.


    Therefore, when he saw Phil showing the breath of demigod, he was also happy and thought that he could fight against each other.


    Next, he saw both sides make a move.


    Suppression, ye Fei is absolute suppression to Phil.


    With only one move, ye Fei hit Phil and coughed up blood, and then, he hit him fiercely.


    Fright, this, what Phil brings Xuanfei is no longer a surprise, but a complete shock.


    In his perception, even if ye Fei''s breath is stronger than Phil, it is not so one-sided.


    But he never thought that this was the result of Ye Fei''s deliberate suppression.


    Unlike Qi haona, who had just broken through to the semi divine realm, he had stepped into the middle level of the divine realm for many days.


    In addition, his divine sense is much bigger than ordinary friars.


    Therefore, for the control of their own breath, ye Fei is as pure as fire.


    He can''t feel Ye Fei''s current state, which doesn''t mean ye Fei can''t feel his realm.


    Knowing that he was the realm of xuanwang, ye Fei put more prestige on Phil.


    That''s why Phil can guess Ye Fei''s realm by his breath perception, but Xuanfei can''t do it. Instead, he thinks that ye Fei''s realm is not too profound.


    But it''s not over.


    Just after the defeat of Phil, ye Fei said that he would kill them and kill them.


    Fright, absolute fright. This shock, to far more than before, ye Fei defeated Phil to make him feel more surprised.


    In Xuanfei''s opinion, even if he is defeated or seriously injured by the other party, there is one thing that can''t be changed, that is, it can''t endanger the lives of both sides.


    That''s the bottom line.


    Just as before, they dealt with Xiao Zhengtai. They just wanted to give him some color to see. At most, they hurt him, and did not dare to attack each other''s lives.But at present, ye Fei is to cross the bottom line, choose a strong shot.


    This made them feel shocked, touched the bottom line, but also severely touched their heartstrings.


    "No, you can''t do that!"


    Xuanfei lost color and exclaimed in a loud voice.


    However, the fear in his heart was much stronger than that of Phil.


    "No? Why not? "


    Xuanfei''s performance is beyond Ye Fei''s expectation.


    Therefore, he asked with some interest.


    "We are the outstanding children of the five families in ice city. If you offend these nobles, you will be pursued and killed by them."


    Xuanfei explained aloud.


    At the moment, on his face, is already showing a deep regret.


    "Why don''t you just give them something valuable?"


    Even in Xuanfei''s heart, he thought so.


    Tiancai Dibao is precious, but in his eyes, the most precious is their own life.


    "Chase? Hum, since I have chosen to fight, I don''t want to be good. "


    Ye Fei chuckled, and then continued, "you are right. You are the outstanding children of the five families in ice city. This reminds me that you should be killed. Even if I am going to be chased to death by your respective families, I don''t seem to be at a loss to have your geniuses buried with you! "


    Ye Fei said softly and continued to walk towards Phil.


    "You..."


    Seeing this scene, Phil''s eyes kept flashing, and he could see that now he was very anxious. He was thinking about the next countermeasures.


    But let him rack his brains, but found that the current predicament, seems to have been an unsolved situation.


    After all, where is the gap between the two sides? In the face of absolute strength, all means are useless.


    "Am I going to die here?"


    Phil''s face was pale, and there was a strong fear in his eyes.


    "Just now, you are very strong, aren''t you? Want to suppress me and the text, now how afraid? It turns out that the so-called Douglas family hero is just such a coward. In that case, you can die! Let me shut you up, so as not to expose my guilt. "


    Ye Fei seems to be whispering to himself, and then, he suddenly raised his right hand.


    Suddenly, a strong wave of law spread from his body.


    "No, I beg you, leave me alone, and I promise not to pursue you. Text, text, my dear brother, quickly advise your brother, help me, let him not to me. I can give you a lot of Tiancai Dibao, magic crystal, just don''t kill me


    Under the threat of Ye Fei, Phil finally collapsed!


    At the moment, his face is also full of tears, appears extremely embarrassed.


    "Don''t kill me, help me, please, brother..."


    Now he, put down his body, under the threat of death, is also constantly to small Zhengtai and ye Fei for mercy.


    The appearance of fear of death, and his previous strategical situation, has a great contrast, but also appears extremely ugly.


    Now this is Phil''s real face.


    Before, the reason why he would put on a strong unmatched appearance, is entirely because he expected that xiaozhengtai did not dare to attack him.


    But at the moment, ye Fei doesn''t play cards according to the common sense, which makes him scared and exposes his true colors.


    "It seems too late to ask for mercy now!"


    Ye Fei gently hooked his mouth, continued to raise his right hand, and then made a gesture, toward the direction of Phil, mercilessly patted down.


    "No!"


    Feeling the strong wind, Phil yelled at the top of his voice.


    He knows the realm of the other party. If he is really patted by the other party, he will surely go to see the master of death.


    However, since he chose to shoot, how could ye Fei listen to the other side''s words and stop his offensive.


    Therefore, the wind is still in the palm, whistling, attacking and killing Phil.


    "Ah


    Phil went mad and roared with grief and anger.


    The next moment, however, the roar was suddenly interrupted.


    Because his eyes were black, like Qi Hao before him, he fainted.


    "This..."


    See Phil''s body, soft down, immediately also some can''t laugh and cry.


    "It turns out that even the outstanding children of the Douglas family are so frightened..."


    Gently shook his head, ye Fei and some helpless said, and then he is also convergence of the body''s breath.


    Yes, before ye Fei, it seems to be vigorous and resolute, but in fact, he is just a coward in his voice and looks, and frightens the other party.


    Although, little Zhengtai''s father, cage, once promised him, what happened, it was all up to him.But that doesn''t mean he can do whatever he wants.


    If you hurt Phil, it''s a contest.


    But if you really take the other party''s life, it is really against the Douglas family scale.


    Before the small is too light to say that the other party can not represent the Douglas family, but this is just a joke he and Phil do not deal with.


    If there is a disciple of the Douglas family who is bullied outside, even if it is just a servant or a murderer, he will be wanted by the Douglas family, and then he will continue to pursue him.


    This is the real horror of the Douglas family.


    Therefore, before, when they were in the city of ice flame, little Zhengtai just gave the name of Douglas family, which made Hanshan afraid of its power and chose to give in.

 Chapter 664

    "It''s really boring. This man seems to be powerful before him, but he is a strong man in the middle and can''t bear to be scared. I thought it was such a wonderful and cruel person that you were tired of coping with it. Now it seems that you are still too weak


    Ye Fei turned his head, chuckled, and said to the little Zhengtai.


    "This..."


    Hear ye Fei''s censure, small Zhengtai some speechless.


    Just now Phil had to seize the Douglas family law, but also let him helpless, dare not move each other a hair.


    "After all, not everyone is as fierce as brother Ye!"


    Small is too toot mouth, some angry ground thinks so in the heart.


    On the other side, seeing Phil faint in the past, Xuanfei also showed an unbelievable color.


    "You..."


    He never thought that the elder brother, who was called by little Zhengtai, was so fierce that he forced Phil to faint.


    For a moment, he also had a feeling of being in the clouds.


    "There are people who dare to attack the children of Douglas family in the ice city..."


    Xuanfei took a deep breath and thought of it unreal.


    While thinking, not from the ground, he is also some Leng Shen.


    But soon he was unable to take into account the rest.


    Because, he felt a wave of God''s rule, rushing towards him.


    "This is..."


    Then he frowned and looked at the source


    At the moment of Phil''s coma, Xuanfei suddenly felt his side, and there was a strong wave of divine power.


    A breath that made his heart palpitate also diffused at this moment.


    "This is..."


    Xuanfei was shocked, then quickly turned his head and looked to one side.


    "I really admire you. At this time, you still have leisure to take care of other people''s affairs."


    The text chuckles, and then a group of gorgeous light, from his first heavy fee bloom.


    "You You What are you going to do? "


    Seeing this, Xuanfei stammered.


    "What are you doing? Just now you are not very horizontal, since you were against me, and at this moment, your backer has fallen again. What would I do


    Little Zhengtai chuckled, then a hook in the corner of his mouth, some playfully asked him.


    "I I... "


    It''s very strange.


    Before, he was still glad to see Phil occupy the advantage, forced too small to start, this is also let his heart, instantly put down.


    Even in his heart, he mocked Gao Fei and felt that the other party had lost a treasure in vain.


    But right now, he has the heart to die.


    "Isn''t it just a soft service? Will you lose a piece of meat or die! How could I be so stupid that I didn''t make the right choice. "


    He knows that even if he doesn''t have a strong baby, give it to each other.


    But both of them belong to the five families of ice city. Even if the other party will be unhappy and unhappy, as long as they have enough things on the table, the other party will not take care of himself after all.


    But he chose a way not to return, that is to unite with Phil to fight against little Zhengtai.


    This is good, after finishing with Phil, he naturally will not let go of himself.


    In the heart so think, this, Xuanfei really want to cry without tears.


    He can continue to choose to fight against xiaozhengtai, but even Qi Hao and Phil, who are semi gods, are their opponents. They are only xuanwang realm. The other side will certainly not pay attention to this, and they can suppress it if they raise their hands.


    But if you stop here, the other side will not give up.


    This time, Xuanfei was in a dilemma and fell into a dilemma.


    "It''s so damned. Even if you want to die yourself, why do you still have to drag me to the grave?"


    Xuanfei looks at him discontentedly. Phil, who is lying on the floor, can''t help but scold in his heart.


    However, no matter how dissatisfied he was in his heart, it was of no help.


    There is no turning back in the world. Since he chose wrong, he has to pay a price.


    "If you dare to deal with me


    And then he said to him.


    Originally, he was in a happy mood after finishing Phil.


    But later Ye Fei said that, it was infuriated to his self-esteem and made him feel angry.


    "Yes, I will inherit the position of Douglas in the future, but at present, I can''t even deal with such a small role as Phil. I''m really useless!"


    Little Zhengtai thought of it in her heart.


    But soon, he felt wronged again.


    "Phil began to practice earlier than me. He should be stronger than me. I can''t deal with him. It''s reasonable that he can''t deal with him."Little Zhengtai was very aggrieved to think of it.


    "But elder brother Ye''s evaluation of others is so disdainful. I''m really angry!"


    Little Zhengtai grinds her teeth again and feels angry.


    However, he did not dare to vent his anger towards Ye Fei.


    Facts have proved that ye Fei is a man who doesn''t understand the customs and feelings. If he dares to offend him, he will definitely attack himself and is merciless.


    You know, he has eaten up his "chestnut" pain, that pain, until now, he still has some fresh memories!


    On the one hand, he recalled that Xiao Zhengtai was still touching the forehead, but he was also a bit discouraged.


    Now Phil was in a coma, and his enemy had been eliminated.


    And ye elder brother, he dare not start, his full of anger, is really unable to vent.


    But the next second, he was excited again, and his eyes were dim with fierce light.


    Because he found a new target, Xuanfei.


    Xuanfei, who was afraid of his way of dealing with Qi Hao, printed a footprint on his face. Therefore, he also gave in to the influence of little Zhengtai and took out many miraculous drugs for him to choose from.


    But later, after Phil''s persuasion, he turned the gun head, instead, he formed a united front with Phil and began to unite against him.


    Fortunately, in the end, big brother Ye got angry and suppressed Phil strongly, which did not let their plot succeed.


    Now, the matter has come to an end. He, unable to vent his anger in his heart, naturally recovers his previous enmity and chooses to start with Xuanfei.


    "Hum!"


    At the moment, the light in Xiao Zhengtai''s hands is not only dazzling, but also has a kind of strong law fluctuation, which diffuses from it.


    "Brother Wen, I know that I was wrong. Now I apologize to you. I am willing to take out all the miraculous drugs in my body and give them to you, just to eliminate the anger in your heart..."


    With a sigh, Xuanfei finally gives in.


    From the front attack of the other side, don''t say it''s the big brother in small Zhengtai''s mouth. Even if he is allowed to deal with a small Zhengtai alone, it will be difficult.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to be soft now?"


    Xiao Zhengtai''s expression is cold, like a beast that chooses people to eat. His eyes are fierce and extremely aggressive.


    "Anyway, Phil, the evil leader, has been captured by you, and your anger has been able to calm down. I''m afraid it doesn''t taste good to deal with me now. Instead, we should make a good relationship, so that we can meet each other in the future


    Xuanfei is still trying to persuade little Zhengtai. At the moment, he did not want to start, but knew that he had no chance of winning.


    In this case, before his choice has been missed once, now, he does not want to be wrong again.


    Therefore, he also completely put down his body and began to soften.


    In his opinion, xiaozhengtai has been fighting against Qi Hao, huntian Hou and Phil successively. If he has made a grudge against them.


    Although he is very indifferent at the moment, once he leaves the immortal house, even if the other party does not dare to retaliate against him openly, he will still do some small moves behind his back.


    After all, all the people present have a lot of future, and they will not easily soften the losers.


    Therefore, Xuanfei felt in his heart that as long as he lowered his posture and gave each other a step, xiaozhengtai would surely follow down and let himself go.


    Otherwise, small Zhengtai is equal to the ice city five big families all offended a time.


    Even if the other party is the direct successor of the Douglas family and has a detached position, it is necessary to face up to the consequences.


    However, small Zhengtai''s reaction is beyond Xuanfei''s expectation. After he put down his figure and said such a thing, little Zhengtai didn''t seem to buy it.


    "Good to see you in the future? Why meet you? Are you the master of Xuan family? Or are you the direct heir of the Xuan family? "


    Small Zhengtai gently raised the corners of his mouth, revealing a strong sense of ridicule, throwing four questions in a row.


    "This..."


    Little Zhengtai''s problem, let Xuanfei''s words stop in an instant.


    He is the son of the five big families in ice city, even if his identity is not as noble as xiaozhengtai.


    But on weekdays, when he was walking in the ice city, which person saw that he was all polite and respectful, where would he be as sharp as little Zhengtai.


    "This, what, this?"


    However, little Zhengtai did not give him a chance to speak, and continued, "it is said that he is a hero of ice city, but in my eyes, he is just a soft egg, a thorough soft egg. Otherwise, why do you have to write so much and bow to me? "


    Little Zhengtai raised his head and asked Xuanfei with arrogance.


    "Where is your courage to fight me just now? Isn''t there any other elixir on you? Why, now? So you were lying to me just nowHowever, little Zhengtai opened and closed his mouth and asked Xuanfei questions like beads.


    "This..."


    Xuanfei is again speechless.


    It''s not true that he said he didn''t have any other elixir on him.


    On the contrary, the elixir on his body is still very precious, so precious that he can''t bear to take it out.


    At present, seeing that Phil set up a bureau to deal with xiaozhengtai failed, but he fell into the hands of the other party, he knew that if there was no bleeding, xiaozhengtai was afraid that he would not be lightly forgiven.


    Therefore, he suffered and was ready to give his elixir.


    But he never thought about it. Now it''s the turn of Xiao Zhengtai. He doesn''t care what he has in his hand.


    "I admit, I lied to you just now, but don''t you listen to what I have in my hand?"


    Even though Xuanfei was angry in his heart, he was still unwilling to accept it. He knew that it was the opponent''s move, which would be extremely fierce.

 Chapter 665

    He didn''t want to suffer from it, so he was biting his teeth and trying to persuade Xiao Zhengtai.


    "What a panacea? Well, even if it''s a miracle medicine, it can''t save your fate at present! "


    Small is too cold hum, and then in the hands of the light group bloom out of the light, not from the ground, more exuberant.


    Seeing this scene, Xuanfei was awe inspiring.


    Feeling the power of the other party''s hands, he knew that if he really started, he would not die, but he would definitely lose a layer of skin.


    "Why, didn''t you ask me for the elixir magic crystal before? Now, to you, all to you, I am willing to give all my spiritual things to you, just let me go this time. I promise that I will not deal with you again! "


    Xuanfei was in a great hurry and couldn''t help saying so.


    "It''s only now, it''s too late!"


    However, little Zhengtai did not accept his statement, "you ask why, because I hate others to cheat me most! Those who have cheated me must pay a heavy price


    And then he said, "it''s no use laughing at me. Because I want you to kowtow


    Those who have cheated me, turn back and bow to me, it is useless, because what I need is for you to kowtow!


    Kowtow is equivalent to complete submission, and this is the principle of little Zhengtai!


    Little Zhengtai''s words are very fierce. However, his tone and expression are so indifferent, which seems to be inconsistent with the content of his words.


    But ye Fei, who was on the other side, knew that the words were from the bottom of his heart and the truth.


    Don''t look at the ordinary day, small Zhengtai in front of Ye Fei, is a submissive appearance, but this is only limited in front of Ye Fei.


    If this is a different person, he, little Zhengtai, Douglas''s text, is the direct successor of Douglas, a huge creature inherited from ancient times.


    However, in front of the dandy, he is cruel and arrogant!


    Ice city small overlord acts, naturally will not leave any leeway.


    So now, even in the face of Xuanfei''s good words, little Zhengtai still doesn''t buy it.


    "Text, don''t go too far!"


    Seeing that the soft is not good, Xuanfei will simply put up his temper, to hard!


    "Although I''m not as good as you, I''m also one of the five big families in the ice city. If you do something to me, you''re going to choose to offend the Xuan family. I think you can understand the fierce relationship between them."


    Xuanfei''s face was overcast and cold. He also took out his identity background as a banner. He wanted to increase his deterrent power and avoid small Zhengtai''s attack on him.


    However, small Zhengtai is the corner of the mouth light lift, still do not buy.


    "I said before, you so-called ice city heroes are worthless in my eyes. Besides, it is an indisputable fact that you and Phil are united against me. Therefore, I believe that even if this matter is in front of the Xuan family master, it is also your fault... "


    Xiao Zhengtai chuckled, and then continued: "so, don''t waste your effort. If you want me to stop, or you can beat me, and let me know that I''m not as good as others. In this way, I won''t bother with you about the previous ones. Or You just kneel down for me, but knock your head a few times. In this way, I will not argue with you again... "


    Small Zhengtai''s words are light, but the content is very heavy.


    No, it''s not so much heavy as cruel, because no matter what it is, it''s forcing Xuanfei to do it.


    "Kowtow? Or a few bangs? Ha ha... "


    Hearing little Zhengtai''s words, Xuanfei was angry and laughed back.


    "It seems that you are determined to fight with me, brother Wen!"


    Xuanfei said, his face was black and blue.


    He knew that it was Xiao Zhengtai who was forcing him to do it.


    As one of the five big families of ice city and a hero of Xuanjia family, Xuanfei can''t really kneel down and kowtow to xiaozhengtai.


    If he did, he would lose not only his personal face, but also the whole Xuanjia face.


    Therefore, it is impossible for him to do so.


    For this, small Zhengtai, who belongs to the five big families of ice city, naturally knows it well.


    But he still said so. Naturally, it was because of Xuanfei''s behavior that he really got angry. Moreover, he was also reprimanded by Ye Fei, which made him angry in his heart, but there was no place to release it.


    In the end, he chose to make trouble to Xuanfei.


    This is not because, as before, in order to blackmail their financial affairs, but because the little Zhengtai, like a volcano about to erupt, is eager to find a vent.


    Therefore, since such a choice, small Zhengtai naturally has no reason to choose reconciliation, which is why xiaozhengtai is incomparably strong."It seems that there is really no room for us to turn around!"


    Xuanfei looked at xiaozhengtai coldly and said.


    As he spoke, he took a glance at the sky around him.


    "If I had known, just like Gao Tian, I would have taken out the treasure obediently. Otherwise, it would not have been like this."


    Xuanfei thought in his heart.


    Now, who is the most leisurely will belong to Gao Tian.


    Before, he chose to reconcile with xiaozhengtai and let out the ice and fire lotus. No matter Ye Fei or xiaozhengtai, he didn''t choose to fight him.


    This makes Gao Tian feel relieved, but also makes him a spectator.


    "Fortunately, I just made a wise choice. I didn''t meet Xiao Zhengtai like Xuanfei. Otherwise, now I should have a headache, how to repair the gap between the two sides


    Gao Tian patted his chest and thought of it.


    At the moment, if you find the court later, you are all thrown away by him.


    "Anyway, ice and fire lotus is just chicken ribs to me. At present, it is not a loss to send it as a favor to the text. I didn''t expect that the elder brother in his mouth looked young, but his strength was so terrible! If you have a chance, you should make good friends. "


    I''ve got an idea, too.


    But Xuanfei on the other side is not as free as Gao Tian.


    Although he knew that, just as he had dealt with Phil before, little Zhengtai did not dare to cross the bottom line and take their lives.


    But in the same way, he didn''t want to suffer a lot of flesh and blood in vain.


    You know, he is a hero of the Xuanjia family. He is spoiled and spoiled on weekdays, and has never suffered any hardship.


    At the moment, he didn''t want to beat him for nothing.


    "In case, the little overlord in the text is really insane and, like Qi Hao, leaves a mark on his face with his own feet..."


    Thinking of this, Xuanfei couldn''t help but shiver. He didn''t dare to think again.


    But small is too only to Xuanfei two choices, the second nature is in the other side just put forward when, was Xuanfei to veto. In this way, there is only one possibility left, that is war!


    "The text says that if you win him, you can let bygones be bygones and don''t care about yourself..."


    Xuanfei pondered in his own heart, "but nothing else, but the light in his hand makes him feel a great pressure. Even if he can win, he is afraid that it will be a hard fight. What''s more, even if he wins the text, there is also his big brother beside him, who is eyeing fiercely. What can we do? "


    While thinking, he also looked in the direction of Ye Fei.


    At the moment, Xuanfei''s heart is full of sour.


    Xiao Zhengtai gave him two choices, but how to look at these two choices, he felt forced to go to the desperate road.


    Therefore, his face, also showed a look of embarrassment.


    Xuanfei''s expression, without reservation, fell into the eyes of little Zhengtai, and could not help but make him laugh.


    "If we had known today, why should we have done it in the first place?"


    Little is too light.


    He didn''t like Xuanfei at all.


    If he hadn''t colluded with Phil and took the initiative to deal with himself, he would not have fallen into his own hands today.


    Hearing little Zhengtai''s words, Xuanfei was so angry that his teeth itched.


    "What a sarcastic remark


    In fact, Xuanfei''s heart has long regretted. It''s just that Xiao Zhengtai doesn''t give him a chance to make up for it, and he is forced to die.


    "Don''t worry, my elder brother, he won''t fight. This battle only belongs to you and me. If you win, all the past will be written off."


    It seems to have guessed Xuanfei''s mind. At the moment, little Zhengtai is also chuckling to say such a thing.


    Little Zhengtai''s words, of course, also make Xuanfei''s heart suddenly happy, from this, he is also in front of a bright.


    "Is that true?"


    Xuanfei asked nervously.


    Although, before him, in the light group in the hands of little Zhengtai, he felt the power of oppression, so he also knew the power of little Zhengtai.


    But don''t forget, it''s just that he resists with his flesh. If he also sends out his own law, he believes that he can fight with little Zhengtai.


    Moreover, in the present situation, he seems to have no choice but to find a better way to go.


    After all, he missed one and didn''t want to be wrong again.


    "Seriously!"


    Little Zhengtai nods, looks no joy and no sorrow, just looks at Xuanfei coldly.


    "Good!"


    Hearing little Zhengtai''s words, Xuanfei can be said to be on the top of his mind! As a result, he also showed a smile."In that case, let''s start!"


    Xuanfei whispered, and then a breath of xuanwang suddenly spread from him.


    "Brother Wen, you and I belong to the five families of ice city. I hope we can stop this competition and not hurt our friendship."


    Even though he is ready to make a move, Xuanfei still speaks kindly to xiaozhengtai.


    Although Xiao Zhengtai has promised Ye Fei that he will not make a move, but in his heart, he does not believe what he has said. Therefore, he is also soft words, persuading small Zhengtai.


    "If you want to fight, you can''t do so much nonsense!"

 Chapter 666

    However, small Zhengtai is not to eat this set, frown said.


    Just as soon as the voice dropped, Xiao Zhengtai made a move.


    "Watch the move


    Small is too a burst to drink, suddenly, the light in his hand, is also coagulation.


    Like a stone ball, from his hands, he hurled it fiercely towards Xuanfei.


    "Hum!"


    Even be swept face, Xuanfei''s heart, also full of a sense of discomfort.


    I saw him snort coldly. In an instant, there were a lot of elements in the void, which gathered towards him.


    Then, the elements gathered and turned into a water curtain, which stood in front of him, and easily blocked the attack from small Zhengtai.


    "Well? I didn''t expect that Xuanfei''s supernatural power was actually water and water property. In this way, xiaozhengtai''s chance of winning was a little bigger! "


    Looking at the situation in the field, ye Fei, who has been in the bladder, couldn''t help but also whispered.


    All the divine powers of time can be roughly divided into five kinds, namely, gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    These are the five elements in the monk''s mouth.


    In the five elements, some elements are mutually generated and some elements are mutually exclusive.


    But for the power of Xuanfei''s water attribute, xiaozhengtai''s earth attribute is just his nemesis.


    Therefore, ye Fei also directly asserts that Xiao Zhengtai has a great chance of winning.


    And the fact, as ye Fei expected.


    At the moment of his voice falling, little Zhengtai''s hand was shining again.


    A strong breath of earth elements, face-to-face toward Ye Fei and Xuan Fei.


    "This is The smell of earth elements But why is it so powerful? "


    Xuanfei murmured softly, his brows locked, and his face had an incredible color.


    Originally, seeing his own water curtain, blocking the small Zhengtai''s attack, Xuanfei''s heart was also heavily relieved.


    "Is this the strength of the Douglas heirs? It''s just that... "


    Even in his mind.


    As a result, Xuanfei''s heart is full of confidence that he can defeat little Zhengtai.


    But before he could fight back, the scene was beyond his expectation.


    "It''s five elements against each other!"


    Soon, Xuanfei also understood.


    Turk water, this is a common sense that all monks understand.


    Xuanfei just now was so nervous that he ignored this point.


    At present, he also turned his mind.


    "Now, it''s a little difficult to do..."


    Xuan Fei frowns, the heart that puts down before, cannot help ground, raised again.


    "Ha


    Xiao Zheng was so deep that he gasped heavily.


    After that, Xuanfei saw that the light in the hands of xiaozhengtai was solidified again and turned into a rolling Boulder, relying on each other''s hands.


    "Go


    Small Zhengtai a burst drink, and then the right hand is also hurled.


    Suddenly, the stone in his hand, then with a kind of fast incomparable speed, quickly toward Xuan Fei to smash.


    "Well, is that another move? Since I was just able to withstand it, now I can also resist it! "


    Xuanfei''s eyes were bright, sweeping the decadent color of the past, because at the moment, he also had some ideas.


    "No matter what, it''s impossible to be good here. In this case, it is better to let go of the war than to shrink back and fear the head and tail! How about the suppression with attributes? As long as you can suppress the other party in your cultivation, it will be enough to win the battle! "


    Xuanfei also gnawed his teeth and thought of it fiercely in his heart.


    "Coagulate!"


    In the face of small Zhengtai''s attack, he also issued a burst of drink.


    The next second, he saw another wall of water standing in front of him.


    Just at the moment when the water wall appeared, there was only a loud "bang" sound. The stones thrown by little Zhengtai''s hand also collided with the water wall heavily.


    "This force It''s amazing But with this kind of offensive, if you want to break through my water wall, there are still some crazy people talking about dreams! "


    When he felt this movement, Xuanfei was shocked at first. Then, when he saw his mysterious skills and resisted little Zhengtai''s technique, his heart was also relieved, and then he thought of it with contempt.


    "Break it for me!"


    Xuanfei roared, then turned defensive to attack and made a move.


    "Water bomb!"


    With his mouth open and closed, he recited the mantra as if he were singing.


    Then he drove to the wall of water that had been quietly erected in front of him and began to change.


    "Purr, purr..."


    Like boiling water, the water wall boils, and there are bubbles coming out of it.However, these bubbles, instead of bursting, form a sphere in the next second, floating in the void.


    These bubbles, the surface is also suffused with blue light, looks particularly crystal clear.


    "Go


    Xuanfei fingered the stone on the water wall, and suddenly, the bubble seemed to be understanding, slowly floating towards the stone.


    Then only heard a "bang" sound, the bubble burst, forming a strong air flow, toward the rock hard impact.


    "Bang!"


    Soon, a second loud noise came.


    It''s the sound of rocks bursting out of the air.


    "But so!"


    Seeing this scene, Xuanfei nodded with satisfaction.


    "If we continue to develop with this momentum, the final winner must be me! At that time, as long as the text sticks to its promise and doesn''t let the big brother in his mouth do it, then I can go all over my body! "


    And then he thought of it in his mind.


    Thinking, he also looked at little Zhengtai.


    But this is the hope, suddenly, there is also a bad feeling, in his heart rise up.


    Because Xiao Zhengtai is laughing.


    Yes, he is laughing.


    Water polo burst, did not seem to affect the mood of small Zhengtai, so he is still smiling at the moment.


    "If you think it''s over, you look down on me too much."


    Small is too like to whisper in a low voice, and then a hook in the mouth, showing a playful expression.


    Just as soon as his voice dropped, a sudden change appeared. Only a "buzz" was heard, and then the whole void trembled.


    "Click, click..."


    Originally, because of the explosion and scattered stones, but also at this moment again moved.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene in front of him, Xuanfei''s eyes also showed an unexpected color.


    However, before he could react, the stones also rose to the void again, and then, after a slight pause, they roared again and attacked him.


    "Hum! What a nuisance! Since you don''t give up, I''ll smash these stones again! "


    In Xuanfei''s heart, he thought bitterly.


    "Water bomb!"


    Then he sipped again.


    As he sang the mantra, the previous scene was staged again.


    He saw a bubble, split from the wall of water, and then slowly again, towards the stones that were attacking him, collided away.


    "No, no, no..."


    With the light sound, the stone is broken again by the bubble.


    However, without waiting for Xuanfei to relax, the broken stones, like indefatigable, attacked him again.


    Moreover, after two times of bubble breaking before, the number of sound stones also shows a geometric growth.


    "This..."


    Under this, Xuanfei''s heart, finally is also aware of the bad. In his eyes, there was also a look of horror.


    "I don''t believe that you will split endlessly. If you are broken into powder, I will see how you can form and turn into stone to attack me!"


    At the moment, Xuanfei''s eyes are red, showing a unique color.


    Before small Zhengtai, give him two roads, two choices. In the end, he chose to fight. As a result, little Zhengtai is also a promise. If she wins, it will be regarded as nothing happened, and both sides will give up and never investigate again.


    However, little Zhengtai didn''t say what to do if Xuanfei lost.


    He didn''t say, and Xuanfei didn''t ask.


    Because in his eyes, asking is also a white question, because, at the moment, he is also holding the belief of winning, in fighting with small Zhengtai!


    "Ha


    Xuanfei sank his breath, and then burst out a burst of drink.


    A deep blue light was also rising from his body.


    Suddenly, a breath of water elements, but also full of the air around, vaguely let the whole room become moist.


    "A chain of water bombs!"


    Xuanfei grasped it with five fingers and then roared.


    "Hum!"


    The water wall trembles slightly, and the bubbles are also split from it in an instant.


    "Go!"


    Xuanfei once again stretched out his right hand and pointed hard at the stone he had attacked and killed.


    The next moment, I saw these blisters, obeying Xuanfei''s orders, and they all flew towards the rocks.


    "Bang", "bang", "bang", a series of loud noises came from the void.


    Accompanied by the sound of falling, there is the stone and the bubble after the collision of gravel powder.


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing this scene, Xuanfei had a fierce face, and once again burst into a smile.His metaphysical skills did not disappoint me. It was really as he expected in his heart that all the stones sent out by little Zhengtai were smashed into powder.


    "Now, I see how you can attack!"


    Even in his heart, he thought of it like this.


    After the previous battle, Xuanfei can see clearly the advantages and disadvantages between him and xiaozhengtai.


    "In terms of cultivation, although we belong to the realm of xuanwang at the same time, my divine power should be more powerful than him. It''s just that I''m a little passive because of the suppression of attributes... "


    Xuanfei pondered and analyzed it in his heart.


    In addition to Ye Fei, all the heroes in the five families of ice city were present. Therefore, they knew each other well.


    The magic power is too strong, which seems to be something to be happy about, but in fact, Xuanfei''s heart is not happy, but rather a little heavy.


    Because he knew that it was not that he was more gifted than little Zhengtai on the way of cultivation, but that he began to practice earlier than the other party.


    Since he started later than himself, he is still able to compete with himself. In this respect, this just proves how outstanding the cultivation talent of little Zhengtai is.

 Chapter 667

    "Well, I''m worthy of being the direct heir of the Douglas family..."


    At the moment, even Xuanfei sighed heavily, and then put away his contempt.


    In the ice city, there are five forces, that is to say, the five families in the regular population.


    Because they are in the same area, they will inevitably have friction.


    Therefore, they are in competition with each other.


    But at the moment, xiaozhengtai showed his excellent cultivation talent, which made Xuanfei understand that it would be a hard battle at the same time, and his heart was heavy


    Xuanfei''s heart will be heavy, one of the reasons is naturally because of the fight between him and little Zhengtai.


    Before that, he always wanted to win the other side, so that he could retreat.


    But now he, is all suddenly awakened, even if win small Zhengtai, and really may safely get out?


    Perhaps at present, due to the promise that he has made, the other party will not embarrass himself.


    But what if you''re out of the fairy house?


    After all, he and little Zhengtai, but in the same iceberg, it can be said that he can not see the head down.


    Who is little Zhengtai? He is the direct heir of the Douglas family.


    Even though he is a hero of Xuanjia family, there is a gap in identity.


    Maybe he doesn''t have enough to eat in the dark.


    "It was Phil who killed me this time!"


    Thinking of this, Xuanfei bit his teeth in his heart.


    "If it had not been for his demagogues, I would not have made friends with little Zhengtai, and would not have fallen into such a dilemma."


    At the moment, Xuanfei''s heart is full of regret. He knew that if he was given another chance to make a choice, he would not be able to work with Phil to calculate xiaozhengtai.


    "What''s more, I''m not only worried about my future situation, but also my family, I''m afraid."


    The next second, Phil thought again.


    This is another reason for his heavy heart after seeing the cultivation of little Zhengtai.


    There are five families in the iceberg.


    Although the Douglas family is now declining, it is no longer the glory of ancient times.


    But in this iceberg, it is also the undisputed first family.


    If there is the first, there will be the last, and his Xuan family is the bottom of the five families.


    That''s why Gao Tian, who suffered from pain, took out a lotus flower to make amends.


    But he Xuanfei, is hesitant, finally chooses to stand in the United Front with Phil, hands against small Zhengtai.


    In the final analysis, it is still that their Xuan family is not as good as the Gao family, without their kind of inside information.


    For Xuanfei, every spiritual material and elixir is extremely precious.


    He did not give up, so he did not comply with the meaning of small Zhengtai, took out the elixir, in order to eliminate the anger in little Zhengtai''s heart.


    And his this move, is also thoroughly small is too offended.


    Revenge himself, maybe he Xuanfei can still bear.


    But if it affects the family, he Xuanfei is a sinner!


    This is a strange sense of family honor, but it really exists in every Xuanjia''s children.


    Not only the Xuan family, but even the Douglas family has such a tradition?


    As long as someone dares to attack the Douglas family, there will be a steady stream of people coming out for revenge.


    That''s why, whenever someone hears the name of the Douglas family, they give in.


    Before, he Xuanfei''s head was feverish. Under Phil''s instigation, he also wanted to calculate xiaozhengtai together with the other party. Now, all the people who unite with him are in a coma, leaving only him and Gao Tian. From this, he also calms down, and then recollects these things again. He can''t help but feel some fear in his heart.


    However, for his mind at the moment, small Zhengtai is completely ignorant.


    Even if know, he also won''t how, impossibly because the other side is upset regret, thus let go of the other side.


    In the final analysis, his text is the direct successor of the Douglas family, with the face of a large family.


    It''s impossible to say you want to deal with me, just come to me.


    After that, you''ll think that nothing happened.


    If he did, then would not anyone dare to break the ground on him in the future?


    "If you do something wrong, you have to pay for it!"


    At the moment, the little Zhengtai, is also in the heart vicious thought.


    "Do you think it''s over to inherit the stones with the powder?"


    Little Zhengtai whispered and raised her mouth slightly, revealing a touch of sarcasm.


    "Falling stone technique!"The next second, he was drinking.


    Suddenly, a flash of light, again from his hands, bloom.


    The technique of falling stone is naturally the technique he used before.


    This set of magic is not so profound, on the contrary, compared with the previous Shengui strength, he is too ordinary and low-level.


    But don''t underestimate it.


    If the technique is low-level, you can naturally save your power.


    After the battle with huntian Hou and Qi Hao before, Xiao Zhengtai at the moment can be described as a series of battles.


    Therefore, there is not much power left in him.


    Therefore, at present, he also chose this technique again.


    Not only that, rockfall, there is also a point of benefit, that is, can be divided.


    It means that the small pieces that are too small to be broken up by the enemy before they can be used to fight against each other.


    It is based on these two advantages that Xiao Zhengtai chooses this skill.


    After that, a stone was formed in his hands again.


    "Go!"


    As he whispered, the stone was thrown away again and killed fiercely towards Xuanfei.


    "This It''s endless! "


    Feeling the attack of small Zhengtai, Xuanfei couldn''t help but frown.


    "No matter how much I regret it, I still have to beat you right now."


    Xuanfei said to himself.


    He knew that although little Zhengtai didn''t give the consequences of his defeat, he knew that the other side would not give up.


    After all, I was against him first, and then I chose to fight against him again.


    Therefore, this also leads to the current relationship between the two sides.


    "Maybe, when I get to know this, I will pay some foreign treasures from the treasure house of my family, and then go to the door to apologize. In this way, we can resolve the gratitude and resentment between the two sides. But for now, let yourself retreat first


    Xuanfei thought of this in his heart, and then he had a dispute in an instant.


    "In that case, it''s offensive!"


    The next second, his eyes, also suddenly become sharp.


    "A chain of water bombs!"


    Xuanfei burst drink, suddenly, a round water ball reappearance.


    From the blue light on the surface of these water balls, we can see that they must have great power.


    And this point, small Zhengtai is also in the previous battle, verified.


    The water ball rolls round and then floats gently in the void.


    The next second, it was hard to face the stones and hit away.


    "Bang!"


    Xuanfei roared, and then he saw that the water ball also exploded at this moment.


    Only heard a "bang", the stone was cracked, and then into several pieces.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Seeing this scene, little Zhengtai also showed a strange smile.


    Before the stone fell to the ground, he floated again and hit Xuanfei again.


    "I really don''t give up. Let me smash him again!"


    Xuanfei whispered in his heart. Then he turned his wrist and suddenly a blue light bloomed from him again.


    It''s like a movie re run, the previous scene reappears.


    Round water balls, again standing out of thin air.


    But different from the previous one, the number of stones attacking him doubled.


    "Bang!"


    Xuanfei roared again. Suddenly, the water ball burst again.


    "Bang!"


    A great noise was also passed on.


    "But so After all, he stepped into practice later than me, and his power was weaker than me. If you compete with me, I will have the absolute advantage... "


    Xuanfei''s mouth slightly lifted, showing a smile.


    He is not a hesitant person.


    Therefore, after making up his mind to deal with Xiao Zhengtai, he stopped thinking about other things and began to go all out.


    "Moreover, after the previous battles, his consumption of divine power should be greater than mine. So I won the battle


    Xuanfei can see clearly in his heart that after a careful analysis, he has the answer in an instant, and then he can''t help but think of it with such confidence.


    However, while he was full of confidence, there was a sudden change in the field.


    After being bombarded by a hydrobomb, the stone is indeed turned into powder.


    But this time, the powder did not fall directly on the ground as before, but fluttered and fluttered.


    In an instant, the room is also full of dust.


    In this way, the most direct impact is to make the vision in Xuanfei''s eyes become blurred."This..."


    Xuanfei''s heart was shocked, for a time, can''t help but be done by this change is also some stupefied.


    But soon he came back to his senses.


    "Coagulate!"


    His mouth again issued a light drink, suddenly, a wave of water element law, also spread from his body. A blue water curtain stood in front of him again.


    "Hoo..."


    At the moment when the water curtain stood still, Xuanfei was relieved.


    Although I dare not promise, my own water curtain will be broken. But now his enemy is Douglas''s text.


    In the previous battle, he already knew that little Zhengtai''s cultivation talent was also extremely outstanding.


    But in the end, it is more than him to step into practice. Therefore, the other side''s divine power is not in a hurry to his own virility.


    Therefore, he is also absolutely confident that the other side can not break his defense.


    "What if you''ve obscured my view? As long as I don''t remove the water curtain, you can''t hurt me after all


    Even in Xuanfei''s heart, he thought so confidently.

 Chapter 668

    But the next scene, but let him greatly unexpected.


    "Break it for me!"


    After hearing little Zhengtai''s explosion, Xuanfei was shocked to find that the water curtain in front of him was also penetrated by a fist.


    "This is..."


    Xuanfei''s eyes widened, and then he showed a look of disbelief


    Shenguijin is a unique skill of Douglas family.


    The so-called unique skills, of course, refers to the kind of powerful martial arts skills. This point has been proved from the previous confrontation between Xiao Zhengtai and Qi Hao.


    Even though Qi Hao showed his semi divine state before, Xiao Zhengtai was still able to compete with each other after using this unique skill.


    Now, seeing little Zhengtai perform this move again, Xuanfei can''t help but be shocked.


    Hearing the sound of Xuanfei''s drinking, little Zhengtai also lifted his mouth slightly, and then revealed a slight smile: "it''s too late to find out now!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, suddenly, a more surging power wave broke out from him.


    "Ha


    With a burst of his drink, in an instant, that thick hand like a turtle''s paw is also heavily toward Xuan Fei Yin.


    "No!"


    Xuanfei exclaimed repeatedly, then quickly retreated.


    "I can''t let this mysterious skill hit me, otherwise, I will certainly lose the power to fight with the text."


    As he retreated, Xuanfei thought of it in his heart.


    He knew that he was not Qi Hao and had no cultivation of the semi divine realm. Therefore, it is also impossible to compete with the little one who has exerted his power.


    However, he was still small Zhengtai''s huge hand, slapped on the body.


    It''s not that he''s not as fast as little Zhengtai, but that he was a step behind because he didn''t expect xiaozhengtai to perform this move before.


    In this life and death duel, one step down is passive step by step.


    Therefore, Xuanfei just escaped from a very short distance, and was caught up by Xiao Zhengtai again.


    "Poof..."


    When the giant palm came to the body, it also caused Xuanfei''s internal organs to shake, and then he spewed out a mouthful of bright red blood.


    "It''s really a unique skill of the Douglas family. This power is really far beyond the ordinary metaphysical skills. I gave up. You won the contest... "


    Hit by a blow, Xuanfei also instantly gave up resistance and began to admit defeat.


    He knew that now seriously injured himself, is no longer the small Zhengtai''s opponent. It''s meaningless to go on fighting. It can only increase the wound on yourself. Therefore, he is also extremely decisive, admit defeat to say.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing Xuanfei''s words, Xiao Zhengtai was also in front of her eyes, and her face was full of pride.


    Before that, he was often seen by others as a dandy.


    This is naturally because of his low cultivation.


    Now, he is relying on his own strength to defeat Xuanfei and other ice city heroes. In this way, is he not more talented than these heroes?


    Thinking of this, he also grinned and laughed.


    This is different from his previous victory over Qi Hao and huntian Hou. After all, at that time, ye Fei assisted him.


    Huntian Hou was injured by Ye Fei because he was in conflict with himself at the gate of the immortal residence, which also directly led him to fall into a passive position repeatedly in the fight with himself. Until I was taken by myself.


    As for Qi Hao, it is Ye Fei ''s credit to defeat him.


    You should know that Qi Hao is a semi divine realm. If there is no Ye Fei''s hand to suppress each other, even if he has already been spanked by the other party, which can still force him to faint.


    Now, the battle against Xuanfei relies on the actual strength of his text. There was no one to help.


    Therefore, the fruit of this victory belongs to him alone. How can it make him unhappy.


    But when he was happy, he also knew that he could defeat Xuanfei, thanks to brother Youye.


    This is not to say that ye Fei has secretly helped him, but that he has been mixed with Ye Fei in the past two months.


    In these two months, they have experienced more than a dozen battles, large and small.


    And he, because the realm is not enough, has always been in the role of bystander.


    Therefore, for little Zhengtai, it can be said that it has benefited a lot.


    You know, now he is in the realm of xuanwang. What he sees every day is the battle between the medium-sized gods. How can he not benefit?


    Before, he can defeat Xuanfei, rely on is the opportunity!


    At the beginning of the fight with Xuanfei, he frequently used the formula of falling stone to paralyze Xuanfei.


    Sure enough, Xuanfei was cheated in the end.


    When he saw that xiaozhengtaishi exhibited the second falling stone formula, he thought that the other side was using the same skill to consume his magic power.But it turned out that he was wrong.


    At the moment when he used the water curtain to defend himself, Xiao Zhengtai changed his tactics directly, using the unique skill of Douglas family, namely, the magic turtle power. Thus, he unexpectedly defeated Xuanfei in one fell swoop.


    It can be said that from this battle, we can also see that Xiao Zhengtai''s grasp of the timing is extremely accurate.


    And this is exactly what he learned from ye Fei.


    Therefore, in Xiao Zhengtai''s heart, it is also very clear that for this battle, he can win, which also has the credit of his elder brother Ye.


    "Did you give up?"


    The little Zhengtai who came back to God, with a thick smile on his face, looked at Xuanfei and asked.


    "Yes, I give up!"


    Xuanfei nodded directly and said.


    At the moment, his face is extremely pale, and the breath on his body is even more depressed.


    Don''t look at the front, little Zhengtai just slapped him. However, the palm power made Xuanfei feel extremely heavy. Even if it was like a mountain peak, it could not be too hard to squeeze him.


    However, he was not surprised because he knew that this was the strength of Shengui''s strength.


    Therefore, he is also straightforward, knowing that after his injury, he can not defeat little Zhengtai, but also directly admit defeat.


    "Perhaps, this can make up for the gap between the previous and the text, leaving a good impression in his mind."


    Until this time, Xuanfei is still working hard to resolve the fight with small Zhengtai.


    After all, he is not afraid of revenge, but also for the family behind him.


    "To admit defeat is to admit defeat. Do you know the consequences of defeat?"


    Small Zhengtai eyebrows light pick, and then some playful said.


    Before, Xiao Zhengtai gave Xuanfei two ways: one was to kneel down and then admit his mistake; the second was to fight with him.


    Born in a noble family, Xuanfei naturally chose the second one because of his own face.


    However, before that, little Zhengtai just said that if he was defeated, the past would be written off, but he did not say the consequences.


    Therefore, now, little Zhengtai asked, how can Xuanfei know.


    So now, he just shook his head directly.


    "I don''t know? Well, let me tell you! "


    Seeing each other''s expression, little Zhengtai''s eyes showed a strange color, and then his face showed a bad smile.


    "I will try my best to find any natural resources and treasures for you even if you want them!"


    Seeing that little Zhengtai showed such a look, Xuanfei calmed down, and then said to little Zhengtai.


    "Tiancai Dibao? No, no, no, that''s what I wanted before. Now, I''ve tried my best to defeat you. Naturally, this punishment should be more powerful... "


    However, hearing Xuanfei''s words, little Zhengtai shook his head and said so.


    "Yes?"


    Xuanfei brows tight, small Zhengtai''s words, instinctively, let his heart, rise up a bad feeling.


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    Xiao Zhengtai grinned strangely, then coughed violently, cleared his throat, and said, "you have been here before. You should see the end of my hand..."


    "The end of the move?"


    Hearing this sentence, Xuanfei didn''t react for a while, so he was stunned.


    In order to deal with little Zhengtai together, now, Phil invited five people including himself.


    These five people belong to the five families of ice city, and they are the outstanding children of their families.


    And before, in the meeting to see small Zhengtai, except for Phil, only himself and Gao Tian did not fight against small Zhengtai.


    But at the moment, he is saying that the end of his hand?


    Thinking of this sentence, Xuanfei instinctively looked at Qi Hao and huntian Hou who had already been lying on the ground.


    This look, immediately let his heart start.


    "Is what he said the end is..."


    Xuanfei was in his heart and thought of it in disbelief.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you have guessed. Yes, let me use my shoes to print a footprint on your face!"


    Xiao Zhengtai laughed and said so.


    "Text, dare you!"


    Seeing that he really guessed the other party''s mind, Xuanfei''s heart was full of fear instead of half a surprise.


    Who are you? He is the genius of Qi family.


    Even if they are the same family, they are not as good as the other four families, but they are also the dominators in this ice city.


    But now, little Zhengtai wants himself to repeat Qi Hao''s mistakes and make a mark on his face. How can he not be angry.


    But after the anger, soon, he forced himself to calm down.Because he knew that at the moment, this situation is just anger, which is not conducive to the matter. Instead, he should calm down and think carefully about the countermeasures.


    "Brother Wen, you shouldn''t be so unkind. Let''s not say that you and I belong to the five families of ice city. We should have been in the same boat. Now, even if we are the first to take the initiative to count on you, but at this moment, I really think of repentance and what I want to do. To make up for the misunderstanding between you and me, you should give me this opportunity


    Xuanfei''s words are sincere and sincere.


    "Besides, this is the chance you gave me to win you. In a way, I''m listening to you, and you shouldn''t do that to me


    Seeing that xiaozhengtai was not moved, Xuanfei continued.

 Chapter 669

    However, at the moment of his voice falling, little Zhengtai finally had a reaction.


    "Listen to me? Then I ask you, I want you to eat shit, do you want to eat it? "


    Little Zhengtai said, while his face is also showing a look of fun.


    "But I''m going to eat shit?"


    And just in the moment of little Zhengtai''s voice falling, Xuanfei was also stunned. In the moment, he was angry!


    "Well, well, originally, I wanted to do everything possible to restore the hostile relationship between us. But now it seems that you are iron hearted and want to be the enemy of Xuanjia I advise you that you''d better think about the consequences and don''t mistake yourself! "


    Xuanfei looked gloomy and said in a bad tone.


    "Consequences? What are the consequences? Just like Phil''s self righteous, do you think you can represent the whole family? Ha ha... "


    However, little Zhengtai is chuckling and said with indifference.


    "It''s not up to you to represent it! But one thing I can guarantee is that if you do, you will regret it! "


    Xuan Fei gnawed his teeth and said.


    However, little Zhengtai still did not eat his set, continued to smile and said: "I don''t regret it later, it''s my business, don''t worry about it. In my opinion, for the moment, you''d better worry about your situation! "


    At the moment of this voice falling, xiaozhengtai suddenly rises, and then picks up the shoes left on one side before, and rushes towards Xuanfei.


    "You..."


    Xuanfei was shocked.


    He did not expect, small Zhengtai unexpectedly is to start to start, there is no room for tactful.


    "Now, it''s not the time to be surprised."


    Small Zhengtai people in the air, but this plain words, is floating into Xuanfei''s ears.


    "Yes, it''s not the time to be surprised. You can''t stand by and fight. Otherwise, let the other party''s shoes leave a mark on his face, which makes him, how can he get a foothold in the ice city! "


    Small Zhengtai''s words also remind Xuanfei.


    After he was surprised, he also came back to himself and moved his body to avoid it.


    Can be at this time, before the disappearance of that pressure, once again return to the shackles of his body.


    "This is..."


    Xuanfei was shocked, and then seemed to think of something. He looked at Ye Fei''s direction in a hurry.


    "Ah It''s a very young child. "


    At the moment, ye Fei is also shaking his head, laughing to himself.


    Before all kinds of, he also sees in the eye.


    Although he was surprised by the accuracy of the fighter''s grasp, he was also helpless at the moment when the other side acted like a prank.


    "Leave your shoe marks on each other''s face? This is hitting each other in the face


    Ye Fei sighed in his heart.


    "No, not only in the face of each other''s face, little Zhengtai''s action is more like hitting the other family''s face!"


    Ye Fei also thought of it with some interest.


    After all, he knew that Xuanfei was a hero of Xuan family.


    Now, the hero is defeated by others, and then he leaves shoe marks on his face. What is the face of Da Xuan family?


    "Maybe, the Xuan family will be furious when they know the result."


    The next second, ye Fei thought of it funny.


    "But it''s none of my business. Anyway, cage told me to teach a good lesson to those who dare to plot against his son, and the consequences will be borne by him. Since this is the case, little Zhengtai likes to make as much as possible, which can be regarded as an evil breath! It would be even better if they could be made to be afraid to have a mind to deal with little Zhengtai again


    Even in the heart of Ye Fei, he thought so.


    And he, also is based on this idea, this just chooses to move, releases the prestige, fetters Xuanfei, helps small Zhengtai!


    "Ah


    At the moment, Xuanfei kept roaring.


    He was sad and angry, because at present, he was bound by coercion, unable to move, like fish on the chopping board, to be slaughtered.


    But soon, the grief and indignation disappeared, replaced by a sense of fear.


    His face became pale because of this fear.


    The reason why Xuanfei has such a change is naturally because xiaozhengtai''s figure is getting closer and closer to him.


    "Ah! Text, you can''t do this, or even in the ends of the earth, I swear to kill you


    Xuanfei''s eyes showed his desire to crack and roared at the top of his voice.


    The twisted appearance is just like that of Qi Hao.


    "How dare you dare to be fierce? I don''t know how much I have, do I? "


    However, little Zhengtai did not care, and still went his own way, holding up his shoes, forced to Xuanfei.This scene looks very funny.


    Douglas family heirs, but so regardless of the image, take off his shoes, held high in his hands, his body is blooming with gorgeous brilliance, with the shoes in hand, forming a strong contrast. These seem to be two distinct temperaments.


    However, the seemingly funny picture, falling in Xuanfei''s eyes, is extremely terrifying.


    As long as you think, little Zhengtai''s shoes will be printed on his face, and his heart will no longer be calm.


    "Brother Wen, I was wrong. I am willing to pay compensation for this. I only ask your adult not to remember the villain. Let me pass this time. I promise that I will never deal with you again


    Seeing that hard is no good, Xuanfei can''t help but persuade each other again.


    To Xuanfei, he is the son of Xuanjia.


    And Xuanjia is one of the five big families.


    Therefore, Xuanfei, who grew up in Xuan''s family since childhood, can also be called a noble.


    Xuanfei, who has been living in the aristocratic circle all the year round, knows that if he wants to walk in this circle, he depends on his own face. Now, some people want to leave a mark on his face, which is a great shame to him.


    However, at the moment, his actions were constrained, but he was unable to break free. This feeling of powerlessness frightened him.


    So he will be soft and hard at the same time, a good word, and then threaten little Zhengtai.


    But Xuanfei''s actions, in the eyes of little Zhengtai, are all floating clouds.


    Threats?


    Hum, as the direct successor of the Douglas family, it can be said that he is respected.


    In this way, there is a family tree behind him to rely on, and what threat can let him fear.


    Good words?


    Hum, it''s also a waste of time.


    He knew that although Xuanfei''s words were good at the moment, as long as he walked out of the fairy house, he could think that nothing had happened, and what to do or what to do in the future.


    "Since you''ve just hit me, you should be aware of what you''re going to do now."


    Little Zhengtai''s words were indifferent, so he said to Xuanfei.


    On the other hand, his speed did not decrease, but increased a few minutes. He quickly and incomparably plundered towards Xuanfei.


    "Pay for what you have done."


    Xiao Zhengtai drank too much, and then he came to Xuanfei''s, held up his shoes in his hands and flashed them on each other''s face, which was about to be printed.


    "Don''t..."


    Seeing this scene, Xuanfei''s eyes glared at him, and then he cried out.


    "No, no, even if you cry out, you can''t change anything!"


    Little Zhengtai looks indifferent, not disturbed by the other party''s words, still holding up his shoes, quickly falling down.


    "Ah


    Xuanfei roared, and his body was shaking.


    It seems that he is trying to break free from the shackles to avoid the shoes.


    However, it was in vain.


    You know, at present, he is just the realm of xuanwang, which is not a little different from ye Fei''s cultivation of gods.


    In this way, how can he get rid of Ye Fei''s bondage?


    "Give up and give up! Anyway, my shoes can''t hurt you or make you feel pain because of your current cultivation. Therefore, it''s better for a man to bear this blow than to wriggle and wriggle! "


    Small Zheng too light language, the face also showed the color of banter.


    "You..."


    Hearing this little Zhengtai''s words, Xuanfei''s heart is even more sad and indignant.


    Shoes hit the face, it does not hurt, but no matter who, it is an extremely humiliating thing.


    Therefore, at the moment of Xuanfei, is also flushed face, like blood as charming to drop.


    It was enough to show the indignation in his heart.


    But no matter how angry he was, it was in vain.


    With the shackles of Ye Fei''s coercion, he can''t move at all, so he can''t talk about resistance.


    Only heard a "pa" sound, small Zhengtai''s shoes, really with Xuanfei''s face, came a close contact.


    Shoes and Xuanfei''s face, a touch is divided, leaving only a dark shoes.


    "Yes! Not bad, not bad! "


    Looking at his masterpiece, xiaozhengtai is smiling and complacent.


    But Xuanfei, on the other hand, is not in such a good mood.


    "Did he actually print shoes on my face?"


    Until now, he still seems to be in a dream, some can not believe.


    Before small Zhengtai voice inside Ebara, hold up the shoe toward him.


    But in Xuanfei''s heart, he thought that the other party was just making a show to frighten him.


    After all, Xiao Zhengtai once said that the other side was not intimidated when dealing with Qi Hao.Therefore, he thought that the other party was doing the same thing again. He wanted to see where his bottom line was.


    And this bottom line, of course, is the bottom line that he is willing to compensate.


    But he did not think, this time, small Zhengtai is to really, actually is really the shoes, heavily printed on his face.


    Feeling his right face, that piece and small Zhengtai sole contact parts, Xuanfei noticed a burst of hot pain.


    "It''s true that the shoes are printed on my face!"


    As if some lost his mind, Xuanfei repeated this sentence again.


    But the hot feeling on his right face told him clearly that this was the real thing.


    "I..."


    In an instant, a great anger filled his heart again.


    However, without waiting for him to pour out his anger, he was blind and passed out


    The reason why Xuanfei would be in a coma is naturally because his heart is full of shame and indignation.


    As a genius of the Xuan family, no matter where he goes, no matter who is respectful to him.

 Chapter 670

    But he never thought that Xiao Zhengtai was so determined at the moment that he really ignored the face of Xuan family and slapped his shoes on his face, leaving a black shoe mark.


    This is a great humiliation to Xuanfei, which is quite different from the respectful attitude of other people towards him.


    However, all this was the real thing. Therefore, he was so ashamed and indignant that he turned his back on his anger for a moment.


    "No way..."


    However, this curtain fell in the eyes of little Zhengtai, but made him frown.


    He looked puzzled, as if this scene was beyond his expectation.


    But the next second, he threw the problem out of his mind and said, "the cultivation of Xuanfei xuanwang should not be so fragile!"


    Xiao Zhengtai blinked his eyes and continued, "I just made a mouthful of blood out of the palm just now, but at the moment, I just took my shoes and patted him gently on the cheek, which was not as powerful as that. Knock it out! Bah, he said he was a hero of the Xuan family, but he couldn''t resist my shoes. It''s really bad. "


    Said finally, small just too was spitting one mouthful mercilessly, a pair of helpless said.


    "Ferocious, it''s so ferocious!"


    Small Zhengtai''s appearance, falling in the side of Gao Tian''s eyes, immediately also let him feel bursts of palpitation.


    He knew that it was Xuanfei who was regarded as a hero in the ice city. Therefore, Xiao Zhengtai''s actions also made him feel great shame.


    In this way, will make the other party faint in the past.


    But in the end, little Zhengtai pretended to be harmless to people and animals.


    At the moment, Gao Tian''s heart is just secretly sighing: Fortunately, he did not choose to be the enemy of the other party before, otherwise, the fainting person is afraid to have another self.


    Secretly patted the chest, looked at his body syncope past several people. Gao Tian also shook his head secretly.


    Originally, they united to deal with little Zhengtai.


    Did not think that the final outcome, but they are all destroyed, except themselves, all coma in the past.


    This is the result of being wise first and choosing compromise. Otherwise, the fallen person must add himself.


    "I am worthy of being the heir of the Douglas family. I really admire this method. Originally, my father was very optimistic about Phil''s position as the owner of the family. But at the moment, it seems that it is not so simple. I have to go back as soon as possible and tell my father everything that happened today so that he can know in advance. "


    Gao Tian''s eyes twinkled, thinking so in his heart.


    For Gao Tian, he is the son of Gao family, one of the five families in ice city.


    Therefore, he also knows some secrets of the Douglas family and understands the internal division of the Douglas family.


    Not only he, who can be seen in Phil''s eyes today, is invited to this place by people with great identity and background. Therefore, they have a clear idea of what these ordinary people don''t know.


    Because of this, they will follow Phil to deal with little Zhengtai.


    To be fair to all, although they are the best in the family, they have no right to inherit compared with those in their own line.


    That''s why they thought they''d report Phil''s thigh.


    After all, if Phil succeeds in seizing power, they will be able to make a good relationship with each other in advance.


    It is in this plan that they will be invited to take the risk to deal with little Zhengtai.


    To put it bluntly, this is a game.


    It''s like Xuanfei Gaotian and others who know that their status in the family has not been changed, so they make such a bad strategy.


    If Phil is really successful, then these people are great meritorious officials, and the other party will not forget them.


    But the current situation, also let Gao Tian sober up.


    "After all, the owner is the owner of the house. Since we outsiders know about the problems in Douglas''s family, cage has no reason to be kept in the dark. It seems that he is lurking. If he doesn''t, he will give the other party a thunderbolt! "


    Looking at little Zhengtai, Gao Tian also thought in his heart.


    It has to be said that Gao Tian is regarded as a hero of the Gao family, which is really his outstanding point.


    It was only for a short time that he had guessed Douglas cage''s idea through some tiny details.


    "Before, I was still feeling pain for ice and fire lotus, but now it seems that this flower is used in a real place. At the moment, I didn''t start with each other, so we haven''t reached the point of incompatibility. Perhaps, the relationship between me and the text can still be mended... "


    Gao Tian''s eyes twinkled, and he immediately had his own plan.


    "Since you have missed one time, you can''t make a second mistake!"Thinking of this, Gao Tian nodded heavily.


    And ye Fei on the other side, after hearing the words of little Zhengtai, could not help but also chuckled.


    First of all, xiaozhengtai threw out the problem in his heart, which was naturally thrown to Ye Fei.


    Hear small Zhengtai so to ask oneself, ye Fei is also some speechless ground shakes his head.


    "Get cheap also sell good, text, you are really shameless to the top!"


    Ye Fei chuckles and points to small Zhengtai.


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, little Zhengtai was a little bit of a mouthful, and retorted with disapproval: "it is. Don''t they have thick skin? The manner in which we had spoken before was just as proud and arrogant. But later, he found that ye''s strength was just like a dog who lost his family. He was anxious to beg for mercy. This change of face is faster than opening a book. What''s wrong with them when I say they are thick skinned? "


    Small Zhengtai said, while holding shoes, and finally put it back on his feet.


    "Yes, yes, you are the winner, what you say is what..."


    Ye Fei had no choice but to compromise.


    Hear ye Fei say so, small just too cannot help ground, also be "ha ha" laugh.


    But this laughter, only continued in general, his face, but also began to cry.


    As ye Fei said, he did win in the end, but what about the booty?


    Before blackmail huntian Hou, ye Fei once said with small Zhengtai, more work, more pay. It is precisely because huntian Hou was resisted by him. Therefore, nine of the money finally obtained was put into Ye Fei''s pocket.


    At that time, Xiao Zhengtai knew that there were still fat sheep in fairy Curie, so he didn''t care too much.


    At the same time, he also secretly determined to show his power and get the "big head".


    This is why, later in the face of Qi Hao huntian Hou, he was so desperate.


    But now, they all fainted in the past, which did not get a little bit of "oil and water" in their body is too small to cry without tears, suddenly, a face is also collapsed.


    Seeing the small Zhengtai''s appearance, ye Fei couldn''t help laughing.


    Get along with each other this period of time down, also let Ye Fei see through, small Zhengtai is a kind of person.


    Therefore, just looking at the other party''s performance at the moment, all of a sudden, ye Fei also guessed what xiaozhengtai was thinking. Therefore, he was also gloating in his heart.


    "It seems that someone''s dream of getting rich suddenly is broken. I seem to hear a voice, it''s the sound of heartbreak... "


    Ye Fei said teasingly.


    Hear ye Fei''s words, small is too suddenly become more depressed, for a time, the field is also become some silence.


    "Ah, I said..."


    At this moment, Gao Tian couldn''t stand the silence and began to speak.


    After all, his identity at the moment is embarrassing.


    He was on the same front as Phil.


    Later, he defected to Phil and chose to compromise with little Zhengtai.


    This dual identity made him feel uncomfortable. Seeing Xiao Zhengtai''s silence, he also opened his mouth and wanted to say something.


    But he didn''t think that when he opened his mouth, he called in the wolf.


    This wolf, of course, refers to the "financial wolf" of little Zhengtai.


    "Why, do you want to fight with me? Don''t worry. If you lose, I won''t print shoe marks on your face. As long as you take out your own elixir and let me choose... "


    After winning Qi haoxuanfei one after another, xiaozhengtai was also full of confidence, and then said so.


    Before that, Gao Tian had already given him a "ice fire Lotus" to redeem himself, but ye Fei also spoke to him directly, indicating the ownership of ice fire lotus.


    In this way, it also makes him empty handed.


    You know, Qi haoxuanfei fainted one after another, which also let him not in each other''s body, scraped a little oil and water. As a result, it also makes Xiao Zhengtai feel angry.


    "You know, I just fought with them, but I am!"


    Little Zhengtai mumbled and then said to herself indignantly.


    But when he was depressed, Gao Tian jumped out on his own.


    It was also a flash in his eyes.


    Although, the other party had previously compromised with him, but also gave him ice and fire lotus as a gift of apology.


    But in the heart of little Zhengtai, it is to turn him and Phil and his party into knives.


    After all, even if he didn''t, it wasn''t his choice.


    But in the leaves fly that powerful breath of shock under the helpless move.


    Therefore, in the eyes of little Zhengtai, he has no good impression.


    At the moment, he jumped out of the room, and it was reasonable for him to pay a little more to make up for the loss he had lost beforeAs for the idea that little Zhengtai regards himself as a fat sheep, Gao Tian''s heart naturally knows nothing about it.


    But when he heard this question from little Zhengtai, he was shocked.


    "Do it with him. You''re kidding."


    Even in Gao Tian''s mind.


    You know, for yourself, the current situation is not satisfactory.


    On the other hand, small Zhengtai has taken the absolute initiative.


    If it comes together, he won or lost.


    If one is not good, and then the other party will be injured, then he is high today, but it is really difficult to fly.

 Chapter 671

    After all, little Zhengtai is not alone. Not far away, there is a monk with a strong breath.


    And this monk, of course, means Ye Fei.


    Gao Tian and ye Fei are far from each other in their accomplishments.


    Naturally, he could not perceive Ye Fei''s real state.


    But in his heart, he knew that the other side''s realm was much more than his own.


    Not for other reasons, just from the momentum of the other party, he can easily perceive.


    Therefore, small Zhengtai''s words also let Gao Tian''s face change color at once.


    "Brother Wen, you are joking. When I saw you and Qi haoxuanfei''s great posture in the war, I knew that I must be inferior to you. So, how dare I show off my accomplishments in front of you? "


    Gao Tian is careful to smile, his mouth is saying words against his heart.


    You know, this word, put in small Zhengtai just before the door, there may be some credibility. But at present, little Zhengtai has also gone through many wars, and her divine power is also exhausted. Naturally, it is impossible to defeat Gao Tian.


    Therefore, what he said at the moment is naturally against his will.


    Little Zhengtai also knew that the other party was flattering himself. As the direct successor of Douglas family, he grew up in sugar coated cannonball since he was a child, so he is not unfamiliar with this set of nature.


    He said with disappointment: "it turns out that he is a hypocritical and cunning villain. What did you mean to say when you just opened your mouth? "


    Little Zhengtai sat on the floor, still immersed in the disappointment of the broken dream of sudden wealth.


    "Er..."


    See small Zhengtai this appearance, on the contrary, it is Gao Tian''s turn to be a bit at a loss.


    Finally, he summoned courage: "I just want to ask, can I leave?"


    Gao Tian carefully said that he was afraid that his words would touch little Zhengtai.


    In case of making the other party unhappy, he will really want to cry without tears.


    "Now I am really a coward, where there are some Gao family people..."


    Gao Tian was depressed and thought of it helplessly.


    But helpless, at present, he has to show this.


    "In case, if you really want to be like Qi Hao and let the other party leave a mark on his face, he will never have the face to stay in the Gao family. Not only that, even the face of the Gao family will be ruined by me... "


    Soon, Gao Tian swept away the depression in his heart, so he thought.


    "Let''s go, let''s go..."


    However, to his surprise, little Zhengtai at the moment is surprisingly good at talking.


    This time, Gao Tian was overjoyed, and suddenly there was a smile around his eyes.


    "Then I''ll go, brother Wen. I''ll see you later!"


    Gao Tian breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, then he clasped his hands and saluted. He then stepped forward and prepared to leave the room.


    "Wait a minute..."


    However, at this time, little Zhengtai is talking to block him.


    "This..."


    Gao Tianxin was shocked and thought in his heart: "it won''t be repentance."


    Thinking of this, suddenly, the smile on his face disappeared, replaced by a sad look.


    "You don''t go out and tell people what''s going on here?"


    To his surprise, the reason why Xiao Zhengtai stopped him was that he was afraid of his high secret, so he would make a fuss.


    "Gao Mi? I''m so full! They don''t have a deep relationship with me. Can I offend you again for them? "


    After hearing little Zhengtai''s words clearly, Gao Tian also thought of it in his heart.


    At present, he is eager to get out of the hand of little Zhengtai, where he still worries so much.


    However, these words, of course, he just thought in his heart, and did not really say it.


    "Don''t worry, brother Wen. I will never go to Gaomi! "


    At the moment, the sky is just like a chicken pecking rice and nodding incessantly.


    "Well, you''d better not do that, or I will leave my mark on your face next time I meet you..."


    While saying, small Zhengtai side "hey hey" ground strange smile.


    "Well, you go..."


    Finally, Xiao Zhengtai waved to show Gao Tian that he could leave.


    Seeing this scene, Gao tianru was pardoned and anointed on the sole of his feet. He ran quickly and left the room.


    In fact, the last question just now is a little redundant.


    Little Zhengtai also knows that after today''s scene, Gao Tian''s heart has already appeared the color of fear for himself. Therefore, he also believed in the other party, did not have the courage, dare to complain.


    So, he let the other party leave.


    Otherwise, he also knows that there is no guarantee at all by virtue of these oral words.Until Gao Tian leaves, this, in the room, only small Zhengtai and ye Fei are left.


    "Well done today


    At the moment, ye Fei is not stingy of his own praise, frankly said to small Zhengtai.


    However, hearing Ye Fei''s praise, little Zhengtai didn''t get happy. She still had a sad face and said, "I did a good job, but I didn''t get anything. And brother ye, at least, has also harvested a lotus flower of ice and fire! "


    Xiao Zhengtai mumbled and complained.


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing his appearance, ye Fei is laughing.


    "Still laughing!"


    Small just too fierce stare leaf flies one eye, and then ferocious ground says.


    "What can I do? People are all stunned by you. No, they are scared by you! Take the shoes and print them on people''s faces. Tut Tut, this method is even beyond my imagination. "


    Ye Fei said with a smile on his face.


    What happened before, he didn''t do much. Most of the time, he played the role of a spectator.


    So little Zhengtai''s performance, he is also all see in the eye.


    To tell you the truth, compared with the first time he saw that he always lost his handkerchief and wanted to challenge others, today''s text has grown too much.


    Although there are still some deficiencies, at least in the first, he also let Ye Fei see his unique grasp of the fighter.


    What''s more, he took his shoes to print his face, which made Ye Fei wonder.


    Therefore, in Gao Tian''s departure, his first sentence was to praise little Zhengtai and affirm his previous practice.


    However, although little Zhengtai didn''t say anything, in fact, in his heart, he was very happy to get the affirmation of elder brother Ye.


    It''s just that, previously, he was expecting too much for the oil and water he could get from Phil.


    But the reality is that he did not get anything, the two came and went, the great contrast, let his dream of getting rich broke, so he was a little depressed.


    At present, ye Fei''s words are just like salt on his wounds.


    "If I had known that it was the current situation, I would not have frightened them to faint. In this way, they would have fainted, but they would have gone away empty handed! I''m not reconciled to it


    Little Zhengtai bit his teeth and said with reluctance.


    However, no matter how unwilling he was, he had to accept the fact at present.


    "Well, this is the end of the day. It''s time to go back!"


    Ye Fei chuckled and then said to little Zhengtai.


    "Well, it seems that it can only be like this..."


    She said with a heavy sigh.


    "Some people who don''t know how to do it to me. I''ll forget it this time. If there''s another time, I''ll leave a shoe print on each face, so that you can know that I''m not easy to be provoked!"


    Even if Phil had passed out, little Zhengtai still didn''t forget to speak hard.


    At last, he lifted his feet and kicked Phil''s body.


    If you want to say who he hates the most, it must be Phil.


    Two months ago, he regarded the other party as his brother, but he never thought that the other party sent a ghost assassin group to pursue him, and he also said that he wanted his life.


    After he returned to the other party, Douglas refused to comply with his family again.


    Now, he has not given up, unite with the five families of ice city, want to deal with themselves together.


    But fortunately, he is also Hong Fu Qitian, who has escaped this disaster and another.


    But to his indignation, he had intended to blackmail them, but now they all fainted, and their good wishes were ruined.


    "What a bitch..."


    Finally, little Zhengtai kicked a few feet fiercely, which just relieved his anger and gave up.


    "What a child


    Ye Fei shakes his head helplessly.


    He knew that today, in fact, it was a bit over played.


    Little Zhengtai first, so impolitely, except for Gao Tian, taught them a lesson, which was equivalent to offending all three families of ice city.


    "Today, Xiao Zhengtai is walking in the ice city again. I''m afraid we should be more careful..."


    Ye Fei pondered.


    Even the other big families dare not make obvious moves.


    But they can stab in the back.


    Therefore, although Ye Fei didn''t say anything before, he still had some worries in his heart.


    "No matter, cage said that he should bear all the consequences, so it''s time for him to fulfill his promise However, I hope that when he hears today''s affairs, he doesn''t need to be green faced... "Ye Fei chuckled and thought of it in his heart.


    "Let''s go What are you waiting for... "


    Imagining the look on cage''s face later, ye Fei also smiles gently, and then urges xiaozhengtai.


    After all, today''s small Zhengtai''s actions are tantamount to offending Qi family, Xuan family and Hun family one by one.


    Although these three families, compared with the Douglas family, there are still some gaps, but in the end they are also one of the five big families in ice city, so they should not be underestimated.


    If they want revenge, even cage will have a headache.


    "The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers..."


    Ye Fei sighed in his heart.


    "Ah..."


    Hearing Ye Fei''s urging voice, small Zhengtai is a long sigh.


    "It seems that today, I really want to go back empty handed..."

 Chapter 672

    Xiao Zhengtai murmurmured softly, and then he got up reluctantly and walked slowly towards the direction of Ye Fei. In addition, he looked back at Qi Hao and others who were in a coma. The expression on his face was extremely depressed.


    "The boy, still thinking about this..."


    Seeing xiaozhengtai''s appearance, ye Fei can''t help being amused by him, and then "chuckle" and laugh.


    "Don''t look, they''re all in a coma. Even if you want to blackmail them, they can''t pay attention to you. I think you''d better give up your heart and go back with me. Do you still want to rob them by fire, and you can''t get rid of all the things on them? "


    Ye Fei''s face showed a smile, and then said with teasing.


    However, his words are to make the originally dejected little Zhengtai, instantly excited. Not only that, but also his eyes were suddenly bright.


    "What do you say, brother ye?"


    I''m eager for the next two steps.


    He felt that it was too small in his eyes.


    "What do I say? I said we''d better go quickly. I''m not sure. By this time, your father has already returned from the city Lord''s house... "


    Ye Fei touched the back of his head, and the expression on his face also said with some doubts.


    "It''s not this sentence, it''s the last sentence..."


    Little Zhengtai''s eyes were shining, and then he asked expectantly.


    "The last one?"


    Ye Fei''s eyes, after a circle in the eye socket, said as if suddenly realized, "Oh, you said that sentence! I just said, do you want to rob them by fire, and you can''t get rid of everything on them. "


    "Take everything off them? Good idea


    After hearing Ye Fei''s words, Xiao Zhengtai''s face immediately showed a smile, and then knocked a ring finger, secretly thought of it in his heart.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a problem? "


    Small Zhengtai''s appearance, fall in Ye Fei''s eyes, make him very puzzled.


    "Oh, nothing!"


    For their own mind, the idea of shocking the world, small Zhengtai naturally is not clearly said.


    "Well, since there''s nothing wrong with it, let''s leave. Your father must have come back from the Lord''s house. Let''s go back and ask him to find out what news he''s got."


    Don''t understand then don''t go to think of him, at last, ye Fei still shook his head, and then said to small Zhengtai like this.


    "Oh, good!"


    Small just too nodded, and then put on a good look, follow ye to fly to the door.


    "Ah, wait, brother ye, I suddenly feel sick in my stomach. I want to go back to the toilet. Brother ye, go out first and wait for me outside."


    Just after they walked out of the door, suddenly, little Zhengtai covered his stomach again and said so.


    "Stomach discomfort? Are you all right? "


    Ye Fei frowned and looked at little Zhengtai and asked.


    At the moment, he is also aware of the small Zhengtai is not right, but he can not say what is wrong, so he asked the little Zhengtai.


    "It''s OK. I just need to go to the bathroom. Brother ye, just wait for me outside... "


    Little Zhengtai did not say the wrong intention in his heart, but also perfunctorily said.


    As he spoke, he ran to the box in a hurry.


    Since xiaozhengtai didn''t say so, it''s natural to kill Ye Fei, and he can''t guess what xiaozhengtai is thinking at present. Otherwise, ye Fei will stare at her eyes and exclaim: she loves money like a life, so she should not be the successor of Douglas family, but become a businessman. With his persistence in magic crystal and other treasures, he must be an excellent businessman.


    "Well, hurry up, I''ll wait for you outside..."


    Finally, ye Fei gently shook his head, then left Tianzi room 1 and went out.


    "Ha ha..."


    At the moment when ye Fei turns around and leaves the room, Xiao Zhengtai also immediately throws off all the disguises, and immediately gets up again.


    He swept the bodies of Qi Hao, Xuanfei and others with his eyes shining, while laughing wildly.


    "Mine, all mine..."


    Small Zhengtai strange cry, like to see a naked woman in general, eyes, there are bursts of fiery meaning flash.


    At the moment, if Qi Hao and others can see xiaozhengtai soberly, they will feel chills in their hearts, and then they will misunderstand that this text is a man of good manners. Otherwise, how could they look at them with such strange eyes.


    However, the reason for misunderstanding is that it is not a real thing.


    As for little Zhengtai, as the heir of Douglas family, she is surrounded by beautiful women. Naturally, it is impossible for her to have a good mouth.Besides, to say nothing else, Xiao Zhengtai once went far away from the city of ice in order to catch up with the moon. From this point, we can directly prove that there is no problem with the orientation of Xiao Zhengtai.


    The reason why he would run back to the house alone without knowing Ye Fei was not to rob her, but because ye Fei had mentioned him and showed him the opportunity to obtain wealth.


    From just now on, when Xuanfei passed out, Xiao Zhengtai was always annoyed. He was annoyed that he had gone too far. He actually let everyone pass out, so that he gave up his work and worked hard. Finally, he ended up with nothing.


    You know, the original small Zhengtai, also expected to squeeze more oil and water from them to repay Ye Fei''s debt.


    But everyone passed out, which had to let his wish fail.


    Therefore, he was also depressed.


    But fortunately, this depression did not last too long, and then ye Fei''s words awakened him again and made his heart rekindle hope.


    This sentence is naturally what he wants Ye Fei to repeat.


    "What''s wrong with robbing by fire?"


    Xiao Zhengtai looked at all the people of Phil and whispered to himself.


    "No, it''s not robbery by fire, it''s just that they pay some price! You know, before, they were united and conspired to deal with me. Now, I''m just getting what I deserve. In fact, I do this for their good, so that they can know that they should not be so impulsive when doing things in the future. Some people are really not what they can afford. Perhaps, after this, their hearts will appreciate me for giving them such a unique lesson... "


    Even in the heart of little Zhengtai, she thought so.


    "Now, let me begin to search for the booty! Hey, hey... "


    Finally, Xiao Zhengtai, with a strange smile, like a hungry tiger, rushed to Phil and began his own journey of loot.


    Under this, immediately also is to make the immortal house the word of heaven one room, since then lively up.


    Of course, this excitement belongs to Xiao Zhengtai.


    "Wow, look, what''s this? It''s eight thousand magic crystals! I just got 500 magic crystals from Hun Tian Hou just now. But Qi Hao had eight thousand magic crystals hidden in him. Now I''ve made a lot of money. I didn''t expect that Qi Hao didn''t have a lot of money before, but now he has so many magic crystals. It''s really unexpected. "


    This just started, small Zhengtai will have a harvest, and then can not help, he is also happy to shout.


    "But if you think about it, he is already in the state of demigod. In this way, his status in the family is bound to rise, and there is a reason for better treatment. But all this is not important, the important thing is, now, this magic crystal is mine! Ha ha... "


    Xiao Zhengtai laughed and continued to search by himself.


    Soon, he got something.


    "This is Gracilaria?"


    Xiaozheng was so shocked.


    Eulaliopsis binata, named for its shape like a dragon''s whisker, is an excellent alchemy material.


    However, this grass must grow in extremely attractive places, and it is very difficult to form without a period of three or five hundred years. Therefore, this also makes it extremely precious.


    "I''ve made my hair..."


    At this time, little Zhengtai''s eyes narrowed slightly, and could not help but have a happy light. Not only that, his mouth, but also has a wisp of saliva high hanging, the whole person is also emitting a kind of pig brother''s breath.


    "I have just started to take action, and it is surprising that I have achieved so much. And over there, there are xuanfeifei and other people''s bodies, they have not explored, presumably, they will not let themselves down. Now, I can pay off brother Ye''s debt quickly... "


    Xiao Zhengtai whispered softly and seemed to be lost in his mind.


    "No, no, it''s not the time to be stupid. I must speed up the search. Otherwise, if they wake up halfway, I will be in big trouble..."


    Soon, little Zhengtai woke up again and quickly wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth and continued his journey of searching and scraping


    For the moment small Zhengtai in the room, like bandit like behavior, ye Fei, waiting outside, naturally also has no idea.


    How could he have thought that today''s little Zhengtai, forced by his banter, had such a great desire for money that the heirs of the Douglas family were secretly engaged in such shady business.


    However, even if you know, ye Fei is afraid it will not be so good.


    After all, now that he and Xiao Zhengtai are in the room, they have already offended the other four people outside Gao Tian. It can be seen that even if they just leave like this, they will hate themselves and little Zhengtai.


    As long as it is to let them find the opportunity, they will not be merciful and will give them severe retaliation.Even if you understand this, ye Fei doesn''t care.


    Little Zhengtai doesn''t need to talk about it. As the heir of Douglas family, such an identity is a powerful deterrent to Phil Qihao and others.


    They must also know that after this incident, they want to deal with little Zhengtai again and weigh their own weight carefully, whether they can bear the anger of the Douglas family.

 Chapter 673

    For himself, ye Fei is not afraid of their revenge.


    You know, ye Fei was not here. If it wasn''t for saving Yanyan, he would not have come to Kazakhstan.


    Therefore, in his heart, he also has his own plan. As long as Yanyan is rescued, he will not hesitate to get up, leave the city, go to the ice flame City, look for the powerful cold mountain, and fulfill his promise to participate in the space war for him.


    "Hoo..."


    At the moment, ye Fei, standing outside the door of the immortal''s residence, recalls what happened in the previous room. He can''t help but feel relieved.


    "I''ve finally finished something. I think cage should be back in the Douglas family now. I have to hurry back. I hope it will be good news that he brought back... "


    Ye Fei prayed in his heart.


    Although for Yanyan, his heart, there is not too much emotion in.


    But after all, the other party had a relationship with him. Therefore, in Ye Fei''s consciousness, he has already regarded the other party as his own responsibility.


    This is also why he came here to rescue the other party despite the difficulties and dangers.


    "I hope everything goes well..."


    Ye Fei whispered to himself


    At this time, his ear, came bursts of excited shouts: "brother ye Brother ye... "


    "It''s little Zhengtai..."


    Hearing this sound, ye Fei also moved in his heart, and then distinguished it.


    He looked along the sound source, small Zhengtai''s figure, immediately printed into his eyes.


    At the moment, little Zhengtai, with red cheeks and bright eyes, is full of red light. This is in great contrast to his previously dejected appearance.


    "Well? What happened to make Xiao Zhengtai so happy? "


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei raised his mouth slightly and showed a look of fun.


    But in the end, he didn''t ask.


    As a person from across the earth, ye Fei has a much more open-minded mind than the people in this world.


    Therefore, he also knows that everyone has his own secret, and xiaozhengtai is no exception.


    If he wants to tell himself, he will certainly speak by himself, otherwise, even if he asks, the other party will also shirk him.


    "It seems that you are in a good mood..."


    Ye Fei eyebrows a pick, and then smile at small Zhengtai said.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, Xiao Zhengtai also laughed and said, "it''s natural. After cleaning up such a group of grandsons who don''t know the sky and the earth, the mood is naturally happy, and how can it not be good?"


    "By the way, brother ye, this is the ice and fire lotus you want. Now I''ll give it to you first."


    Small Zhengtai side said, while taking out a divine flower, and then handed to Ye Fei.


    Seeing this, ye Fei is not polite. Ice and fire lotus is what he needs now and can help him improve his cultivation strength. Therefore, he did not refuse to accept it.


    "I owe you one!"


    Looking at the small flowers in the hand, ye Fei nodded, and then said to little Zhengtai.


    Ye Fei knows that he has a mysterious cold ice flame in his body. Therefore, this ice fire lotus, which is quite chicken to others, is extremely valuable to him.


    Therefore, when he said this, he was sincere.


    Therefore, the look on his face at the moment is also incomparably solemn.


    However, hearing Ye Fei say so, Xiao Zhengtai is anxious.


    "Well, who is unkind? Let''s not say that if elder brother Ye didn''t accompany me this time, I would not be able to deal with these grandchildren so smoothly. Besides, as early as in the frozen forest, if there was no elder brother Ye''s protection, I''m afraid I would have been killed on the spot. Where can I return to this iceberg. So brother ye, don''t talk to me about human feelings, otherwise, you will be out of touch with me... "


    Small Zhengtai convergence of the smile on the face, and behind the hole flat said.


    He could see that ye Fei was really grateful to him.


    But what he said was true.


    Although xiaozhengtai is regarded as a dandy by the iceberg people, everyone calls him "little overlord", but in fact, he is a man who attaches great importance to love and righteousness.


    This is a sentence that Xiao Zhengtai has read from a book, which he thinks is extremely reasonable. Therefore, he also regards it as his code of conduct.


    Moreover, for ye Fei, Xiao Zhengtai not only has gratitude in her heart, but also has trust and dependence.


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    Full calculation, small Zhengtai and ye Fei contact, but more than two months.


    But in this period of time, too much has happened.


    From challenging the power of Han Shan, rushing to fight the ice tower, and then escaping from the pursuit of the ghost assassin group, until now, going to an appointment together and taking part in the dragon''s gate banquet set by Phil. This kind of experience also makes Xiao Zhengtai and ye Fei fight and challenge each other from the beginning, and now they trust each other like brothers.Perhaps, people are so strange that they don''t need a reason for estrangement, while for the same thing, when they are close, they don''t need any reason.


    It is based on such a friendship in, small Zhengtai just like to complain about ye Fei to say these words.


    Hearing little Zhengtai''s words, ye Fei smiles gently, and feels warm in his heart.


    "Yes, xiaozhengtai is small, but we have experienced life and death together. This time, I am proud and charming..."


    Even in Ye Fei''s heart, he thought so.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back..."


    Gently attached to small Zhengtai''s head, ye Fei then said so.


    "Yes


    Xiao Zhengtai nodded.


    He knew that the reason why ye came to icecity this time was to save a person. Now, he was eager to go back to his father and ask for information.


    Therefore, he did not make too much entanglement on the previous issue and agreed to reply.


    "Maybe some words can be said to let the other party understand..."


    Little Zhengtai thought of it in his heart.


    Both of them never mentioned what little Zhengtai had done in the room.


    In Ye Fei''s opinion, he trusted xiaozhengtai and knew that everyone had his own secret, so he didn''t ask.


    But in the small Zhengtai''s view, it is not that he has to hide, but he thinks that it will be better for him to do so.


    Although he is a bit of a dandy, it does not mean that he is not worldly.


    He knew that he had the protection of the identity of the heirs of the Douglas family, so he didn''t have to worry about the Revenge of Phil.


    But his brother Ye is different. Apart from his own uncanny strength, he has no guarantee.


    Therefore, he was afraid of implicating Ye Fei, so he did not mention it.


    "But I won''t treat elder brother Ye badly. As long as I sell those miraculous drugs and replace them with magic crystal, I will surely lose elder brother Ye''s share..."


    Even in the heart of little Zhengtai, she thought of it with such righteousness.


    "Brother ye and I are afraid we will make a lot of money this time..."


    Thinking of the rich booty he just got, little Zhengtai''s mouth opened again


    Thinking at the same time, small Zhengtai rushed to catch up with Ye Fei, who had already turned his body, and walked in the direction of his family.


    "Hello, young master..."


    Ice city is not big, just for a while, ye Fei and Xiao Zhengtai return to the Douglas family.


    And the guards guarding the gate on both sides, after seeing little Zhengtai, were also in a hurry to salute.


    "Yes


    Xiao Zhengtai laughed and nodded, and then waved his big hand to show the guard to retreat. Then he and ye Fei continued to walk towards the depth of the family.


    "Why is the young master in such a good mood today..."


    Watching small Zhengtai and ye Fei go away, one of the guards can''t help but say.


    "Well, I can see that..."


    Another guard interface channel.


    The two of them, on weekdays, guard the door of the Douglas family, and naturally they see the big figures of the Douglas family in and out every day.


    However, it was the first time that they saw their young master so happy that they even nodded to them.


    In normal times, he would just look up and walk on his high horse.


    "Did the young master win again when he went to the casino?"


    A guard guessed.


    As the direct successor of Douglas family, little Zhengtai''s body, of course, is also indispensable to those noble childlike temperament.


    Therefore, Xiao Zhengtai is also proficient in eating, drinking, whoring and gambling.


    "Forget it, don''t make a wild guess. How can we guess the identity of a young master..."


    Another guard said, shaking his head.


    In fact, how do they know that just now, their young master did a shocking thing and robbed all the so-called Ice City Heroes one by one.


    "Young master, the master just told me to let me see you, and let you go to his study to find him!"


    Just as ye Fei and Xiao Zhengtai are preparing to return to the guest room, an old servant with grey temples comes to them in a hurry and says so to them.


    "Oh, I see, fauber!"


    Small Zhengtai nodded to show that he understood, and then waved his big hand, indicating that he could retreat.


    "Goodbye, young master!"


    The old servant bowed again and retreated respectfully.


    "It seems that my father has come back from the city Lord''s house. Brother ye, let''s go and find my father and see what he says."


    After Fubo retreated, little Zhengtai also had no unnecessary nonsense, and said directly to Ye Fei.


    Although little Zhengtai was not present when cage and ye Fei talked yesterday, ye Fei still told him the purpose of his coming to the iceberg.Therefore, small Zhengtai also knows that, for elder brother ye, the most important thing he remembers is the gorgeous news.


    "Yes


    Ye Fei was anxious to know the news, so he also nodded directly, and then walked with xiaozhengtai towards cage''s study.


    For this meeting, ye Fei did not have any sense of tension, but was full of expectations.


    Today''s Douglas, although no longer the glory of ancient times, but it is still a bully in the iceberg. Therefore, in Ye Fei''s opinion, since the other party has promised to help himself, it should be no problem for the other party to rescue Yanyan.

 Chapter 674

    After all, even the iceberg Lord would sell cage a face.


    However, when he saw cage''s gloomy face, ye Fei felt something bad.


    Goodbye, cage. On the other side''s face, there is no yesterday''s full of confident smile, on the contrary, it is frowning, as if something is not going well.


    See the other side of this picture, ye Fei is also a sink in the heart.


    "It doesn''t seem to go as well as I thought."


    Ye Fei pondered in his heart.


    "Yes, since Yanyan is put in the master''s house of iceberg, it is the existence that tests their own psychology. Since he is ready to test himself, he should not be so smooth. No matter what the facts are, for now, let''s hear what cage says


    Mind change, ye Fei also has an idea in an instant.


    "Text, ye Fei, here you are!"


    After seeing little Zhengtai and ye Fei, the sad look on cage''s face also disappeared in an instant, and then revealed a faint smile.


    However, Xiaofei is far fetched.


    "Yes


    Ye Fei and little Zhengtai nodded together, which was a response.


    "It''s not so good. This time ye Fei, if you want to rescue that woman, you may have some difficulties..."


    The next second, cage gets to the point and directly talks about what ye Fei wants to know.


    He knows why Ye Fei came here. Therefore, similarly, he also knows that the other party is eager to know the result, so he does not beat around the Bush, but directly and frankly says.


    Hearing cage''s words, Rao is Ye Fei''s heart has been prepared, but at this moment, his face, or inevitably appear disappointment.


    However, ye Fei''s look was caught by cage.


    "Ah..."


    With a heavy sigh, he continued, "according to the agreement, I drove to the city Lord''s house early this morning to inquire about the woman in your mouth."


    "At the end of the day, I managed to get the message from that woman from Adolf."


    At the moment, cage''s face was very solemn.


    As for him, the city''s name is nature.


    "Adolf said to me that there was indeed a woman named Yanyan in his mansion. And this woman, who was locked up in the dungeon for nothing else, is because she is a man of the middle heaven


    Cage said, and gradually, there was a trace of cruelty in his eyes.


    "The polar sky?"


    This sentence of cage makes Ye Fei a little puzzled. Suddenly, his eyebrows are locked tightly.


    "Yes


    Seeing ye Fei''s expression, the fierce look in cage''s eyes gradually dissipated.


    "It seems that I misunderstood him. Also, the text once told me that Hanshan majestic asked Ye Fei to take part in the Tianqi war instead of Bingyan city. In this way, how could he and that woman come from the same place? It seems that I am suspicious. Otherwise, even if he has a good relationship with the text, he must be left here today... "


    At this thought, cage also secretly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    "Yes


    Cage repeated that, and went on.


    "As we all know, the polar sky and the middle polar sky are at war with each other for years, so we are born against them. Therefore, as long as the people in the middle heaven are the natural enemies with us. Adolf is also frank and ready to put the other party to death... "


    Cage continued to speak faintly, but what he didn''t know was that at the moment, ye Fei''s heart had set off a huge wave.


    "Arctic sky, mid polar sky Lying trough, this from, is really enough


    Ye Fei cursed in his heart.


    With cage''s description, ye Fei just thought about the cause and effect of the matter.


    Back in the early days, when ye Fei was threatened by the lives of all the people close to him, he said that he would let Ye Fei go to his opposite territory to participate in the heaven position war, and then cheat the other party to trust him and do things for him.


    At that time, ye Fei''s heart was also somewhat confused, so he did not ask much.


    This also led to later, he has been feeling misty, some hooded.


    But at this time, under cage''s account, he understood all.


    "Arctic sky, mid polar sky, it seems that there should be three forces in the East, the West and the South..."


    Ye Fei speculated in his heart, "and Li is the ruler of the middle heaven. Now, he is sending himself to lurk in the Arctic sky. No, not only himself. He has said that he is just a chess piece in his hand. There are still a lot of layout like this in the Arctic sky. "


    "The middle polar sky is an old enemy of the Arctic sky. As long as the two sides meet, they will never die. Maybe that''s why we should remind ourselves again and again not to expose our identity! "Ye Fei''s brows are locked, thinking in his heart.


    As for why the two sides are hostile, this is not what ye Fei can know.


    You know, before he met Li, he didn''t know that there were other planes in this different time and space.


    In the final analysis, unlike the Douglas family, which has an ancient heritage background, he has no channel to understand many of the secrets.


    Now, ye Fei is a chess piece lying in ambush in the Arctic sky.


    No, it''s a chess piece rather than a seed. After all, ye Fei is useless for us to leave. Only when he won the first place in the battle of heaven and won the trust of his opponent, could he grow into a chess piece and really be used by Li.


    "This is really walking on stilts in the air, and life is hanging in the air! It''s not easy to win trust from your opponent? Isn''t leaving here pushing me into the fire pit? It''s his mother''s malice


    Understand the cause and effect of Ye Fei, can not help but burst in the heart of a vulgar sentence.


    Soon, however, he stopped his anger and calmed down.


    Because he knew that no matter how angry he was, he couldn''t help.


    Now the most important thing is to find a way to save Yanyan.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei also secretly took an eye at cage, and saw that cage was still explaining to himself.


    "Hoo..."


    It''s a big relief to see the leaves flying.


    He knew that because he didn''t know the environment, he was surprised when cage said the middle heaven.


    This surprise, but let cage misunderstand, let him think, ye Fei is also the first time to know that he wants to save, is the man of the middle heaven. Thus, it also helped him clear his identity suspicion.


    "If you expose yourself, it''s hopeless to save Yanyan..."


    Ye Fei thought so in his heart.


    Through cage''s attitude towards gorgeous, ye Fei also knows that the people in the Arctic sky and those in the middle polar sky are natural enemies. There is no room for euphemism between the two sides.


    Therefore, ye Fei at the moment is no longer relying on Douglas to save Yanyan.


    "Maybe it''s time to leave the Douglass..."


    After pondering for a while, he made up his mind.


    "First of all, I really don''t know her identity. Now that I know her, I won''t think about saving her any more. Then I don''t have any reason to stay in the Douglas family. I think I''d better leave now."


    Ye Fei said faintly to cage and little Zhengtai.


    In the attitude of the other party before, ye Fei can no longer see the hope of relying on the other party. Therefore, he is really ready to leave.


    Otherwise, if you are not careful and reveal your identity, then all the people in this iceberg will become his enemies.


    "What, brother ye, are you going?"


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, Xiao Zhengtai took the lead in jumping out.


    Through the conversation between his father and ye Fei before, he also understood that the man that elder brother Ye wanted to save was a man of Zhongji daily.


    In this way, all the ideas of elder brother ye have become a bubble.


    It''s no use pleading with my father.


    But he is really reluctant to leave Ye Fei.


    "Yes, since he is a man of the middle heaven, I will die. In this way, I need to return to the ice flame city to fulfill my agreement with master Hanshan to participate in the heaven position war. "


    Ye Fei shook his head with a wry smile, and then said helplessly.


    "In this case, brother ye, I will go to the ice city with you!"


    Hearing that ye Fei wants to go, xiaozhengtai also jumps out without hesitation, and then proposes to go with Ye Fei to ice flame city.


    "This..."


    Small Zhengtai''s request, let Ye Fei be in trouble.


    You know, to return to the ice flame city is just a speech of his. At present, he can''t give up Yanyan and run alone.


    But if let small Zhengtai follow, this is not to expose their real intention.


    "What, don''t worry, I won''t give you any trouble!"


    Seeing ye Fei''s hesitation, little Zhengtai finally patted her chest and assured her of it.


    "What should I do?"


    Ye Fei is in a dilemma at the moment.


    It''s not that he has to hide from xiaozhengtai, but cage''s attitude towards the people in the middle of the sky just now, which he also sees. If he exposed his identity, at that time, don''t say anything to save Yanyan, even he himself is hard to protect.


    "Nonsense!"


    At the moment, he is at a loss.


    "Your elder brother Ye is going to take part in the battle of heavenly position. What are you going to follow blindly?"Cage said.


    "But..."


    Small is too mumbling mouth, a pair of aggrieved appearance wants to explain to.


    "But what? Didn''t you just come back from ice city? Next time, we''ll celebrate your brother ye when he returns from the position battle


    Said Douglas cage, without a doubt, and there was a faint tinge of majesty between his brows.


    This is the characteristic of those who have been in high positions for a long time.


    "OK..."


    After all, little Zhengtai couldn''t resist cage and had to compromise.


    "But brother ye, even so, you don''t have to leave so early, do you? You can stay in the family for a few more days! You see, you''re just here. I don''t have the friendship with the host! What''s more, you saved me several times in the frozen forest, and I haven''t paid you back yet! "

 Chapter 675

    Later, little Zhengtai said something to keep him.


    "No need..."


    However, ye Fei shook his head and refused directly.


    At present, he is also anxious to save Yanyan, where there is any leisure to stay in the Douglas family to continue to enjoy.


    "I think, I''d better hurry back to the ice flame City, or I''ll delay the master''s business. Then I can''t afford to eat."


    Ye Fei doesn''t want to delay any more because he is afraid of accidents.


    "But..."


    Xiao Zhengtai opened his mouth and wanted to say something.


    It seems that he can not get along with each other.


    But in the end, it seemed that some words were poor. He opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "If it''s for the battle of heaven''s position, I think you''d better stay for a few more days, because the Lord of iceberg is going to hold a small auction. Maybe you can find some miraculous drugs or exotic treasures to enhance your strength."


    Unexpectedly, in the end, Douglas cage said.


    "Yes?"


    Hearing his words, ye Fei is also suddenly surprised.


    What surprised him was not an auction.


    Although there are bound to be a lot of miraculous medicine skills at such auctions, they are not very attractive to him.


    What really changed his mind was that he could hear clearly that Douglas cage had just said that the host of the event was the icecity master!


    "Maybe I have to attend this auction. In this way, we can further observe the master of iceberg. "


    Ye Fei thought so in his heart.


    Because he wanted to save Yanyan before, he refused and said he wanted to go back to ice flame city.


    But now, Douglas cage is revealed an important news, icecity Lord Adolf should hold an auction.


    From this, it also changed Ye Fei''s original idea. After all, he knew himself and the enemy, so that he could not be defeated. He still understood this truth.


    In this way, ye Fei also had an idea in an instant.


    "Auction, I don''t know what kind of auction it is?"


    However, although he has an idea in mind, on the surface, ye Fei pretends to be very interested and asks.


    He knew that at this time, he couldn''t promise at once. It would appear that he was too anxious and easy to make cage suspicious.


    Therefore, he only asked questions and did not answer them.


    See ye Fei show interest in the color, this, small Zhengtai is to the spirit.


    "I know, I know..."


    He leaped and scrambled to reply.


    "Brother ye, you are an outsider, so you don''t know about the auction, so you ask. But as long as the iceberg people, there is no one who does not know about the auction. Because this auction is a convention. It is held every six months. It is held in person by the city Lord Adolf. "


    Small is too gushing to say, but do not know, his words, but make ye Fei eyes is also a flash of light.


    But soon, he hid the charm again.


    "Since the owner of iceberg is in charge of the auction, I must go to the auction. It will be a good opportunity to observe each other closely. Yanyan, you wait, I will certainly come out of you


    At the moment, ye Fei is also very firmly in mind.


    "Since it is held once every six months and presided over by the city Lord, the scale of this auction is far better than that in the past. Among them, there are countless magic drugs auctioned. Even those rare treasures can be found in the auction. So brother ye, my father is right. You''d better stay and attend the auction


    Said finally, small Zhengtai''s eyes, flashing full of expectation color, and then he looked at Ye Fei, waiting for his reply.


    "Well Anyway, as long as in the space war before the start of the race back to the ice flame City, a few days seems to be not too much of a relationship. Then let me stay and see what kind of surprise this ice city auction will bring to me


    Finally, ye Fei nodded his head, but also agreed directly.


    "Good!"


    Hearing Ye Fei promise to stay, Xiao Zhengtai immediately jumped up again.


    It can be seen that he is really fond of Ye Fei, so he has this performance.


    Seeing ye Fei stay, cage nodded his head gently, and then said, "at present, there are still a few days before the opening of the auction. Let the text lead you and have a good tour of the ice city!"


    Cage looks at Ye Fei and says softly.


    "Yes, father!"


    For this task, small Zhengtai is naturally willing to do everything, and then bear it down.


    "In that case, I think it''s a little late today. You''d better go back and prepare for dinner."In the end, cage waved his hand and ordered him to leave.


    "Yes..."


    Small Zhengtai and ye Fei are both a courtesy, and then close the door, back out.


    It seems that a hero is a waste of time But I hope you really put it down. Otherwise, I will still say that. Even if the relationship between the text and you is good, I will guarantee that you can''t get out of the gate of iceberg... "


    After hearing Ye Fei and Xiao Zhengtai''s footsteps, cage said to himself.


    Obviously, he also guessed the relationship between Ye Fei and Yanyan.


    However, ye Fei''s performance also dispelled his doubts. In addition, Hanshan''s powerful role also made him win the trust of Douglas cage.


    But the next second, it seems to be thinking of something, he can not help but curse.


    "In this way, ye Fei''s affair can be uncovered, but the main body of the matter is a headache for me. How can this bear boy feel like doing this! I really think that if there is no one around, you can do whatever you want. You know, there were only seven of you at that time. When they woke up, they didn''t have to think about it. Naturally, they would have guessed that it was you. What a fool you don''t know... "


    What Douglas cage said at the moment was, of course, what happened in the fairy Curie during the day.


    Although, he was also in yesterday, small Zhengtai entrusted to Ye Fei.


    But in the end, ye Fei is just a foreigner. If he can be completely relieved, no one will believe it.


    Therefore, in order to be on the safe side, he sent a family master to the side of little Zhengtai.


    In this way, not only to ensure the safety of small Zhengtai, but also to monitor Ye Fei''s every move.


    But fortunately, in the end, ye Fei did not let the Douglas family master expose his identity.


    If ye Fei knew that his every move in the fairy home was monitored by others, he would be surprised.


    You know, although Ye Fei''s cultivation is general, don''t forget that his divine sense has been tempered twice, so it has become incomparably powerful.


    Therefore, this also enables Ye Fei to detect the enemy situation in advance.


    But from what cage said now, it can be seen that someone is watching Ye Fei, but he has no idea from the beginning to the end. How can this not surprise him.


    "Ye Fei''s performance is not bad, but that boy is a complete fool!"


    Looking back on the words of the master in the clan, cage thought more and more, and the less he felt.


    "This time, I really lost my life. This bastard is learning from others and doing such shameless business. Where should I put the face of my Douglas family? No, it seems that I have to call him back and give him a good reprimand. If I don''t discipline him, I may not know how wild he will be in the future This bastard, I''m so angry It''s OK to learn not to rob, but you still leave a way for others in the end... "


    In the Douglas family''s study, there was cage''s roar.


    Cage''s huge roar rang through his study.


    Although his voice is huge, like a Hong Zhong, he is not worried that his voice will leak out.


    Because this is the master''s study. If there is something difficult for him to make a decision, cage naturally needs to invite several elders to discuss with him. Therefore, this is an important place for the Douglas family, and he has made great efforts in sound insulation.


    "I didn''t expect to see this bastard for two months. He has become so savage. I will catch him and reprimand him later."


    Cage''s depression did not disappear, and then he said to himself.


    For all this, small Zhengtai and ye Fei naturally do not know.


    Even though ye Fei''s divine sense is huge, he found that there are many places here that he can''t penetrate when he stepped into the door of Douglas family yesterday. Therefore, he can''t perceive the internal situation.


    And these places, of course, include the cage family master''s study.


    For this point, ye Fei''s heart, there is no bit of surprised color.


    He knows that the Douglas family is a family inherited from ancient times. Although it is declining now, it still has its own details. Therefore, such Big Macs have some means of self-protection. Naturally, there is nothing to be surprised about.


    "If there''s no protection at all, it''s worth my surprise."


    Even in Ye Fei''s heart, he thought so.


    "Well, that''s the guest room. Brother ye should have a good rest today. I''ll come to see you tomorrow and take you to the ice city and have a good time..."


    Little Zhengtai also knew Ye Fei was not familiar with the path of Douglas family, so he took Ye Fei to his place of accommodation."Yes


    Ye Fei nodded to show that he understood.


    "Brother ye, you can go in and I will go back! Goodbye, brother Ye! "


    Xiao Zhengtai waved, and then left one by one. Looking at it, he seemed in a good mood. I don''t know that it was because ye Fei finally chose to stay with him for a few more days. Or because of what he got from the Phil boys today.


    "Ah..."


    Looking at the back of xiaozhengtai, ye Fei sighed heavily, then turned around and entered the room.

 Chapter 676

    "Maybe, before the auction, this is my last few days of calm..."


    Sitting on the bed, ye Fei said to himself.


    At first, he seemed relaxed, but it was just a disguise in front of cage and little Zhengtai, because he was afraid that they might be suspicious.


    In fact, at the moment, his heart is full of sorrow.


    This sadness, of course, is because of gorgeous.


    Although, in his heart, he already has the target of the next step, and is ready to see the strength of the iceberg city master at the auction, but in his heart, he is not sure about the rescue of Yanyan.


    Even though he has not yet seen the Lord of iceberg, but only from the title of the other party, we can know that he is not a man who has no power to bind a chicken. Otherwise, it is impossible to sit in the position of city Lord.


    In this way, why is Ye Fei not sad?


    From what cage said before, ye Fei also knew.


    He and Yanyan are the people of the middle heaven. With them, they are enemies of life and death. Once their identities are exposed, there is only one end, that is, death, and there is no room for euphemism.


    "This is tantamount to asking me to rob people from the prison of the city Lord''s house. As long as I do this, I will be the enemy of the whole iceberg. And the man-made enemies of Manchu? Can I go back safely? "


    Ye Fei was thinking in his heart, and suddenly felt a great pressure.


    It is not that ye Fei is afraid of death and that he will be buried here, but that he can not die!


    Because, on his body, still shouldering Wei Wei their life.


    "If I die here, who else will save them?"


    Ye Fei smiles bitterly, showing a helpless look.


    "No, I can''t die! Not only can''t die here, but also must rescue Yanyan to the safety! Since even soul crossing, such incredible things have happened to me, then why can''t I create another miracle to rescue them all? "


    However, the next moment, ye Fei''s eyes, and again burst out a startling God. This look, a sweep of the past fading, so that his whole person again inspired.


    "It''s no use thinking about it. Everything, wait until the auction starts, after I have observed the iceberg City Lord, then I will think about it. Now, the most important thing is to do everything possible to improve our own strength. After all, I have more strength, and I am more confident about the actions in the future! "


    Soon, ye Fei had a decision.


    "If you want to improve your strength in a short time, there is only one way now, that is to rely on ice emperor!"


    Thinking at the same time, ye Fei also moved in his heart.


    All of a sudden, a clear fluorescence, from the leaf flying out of the Dantian.


    "Haw..."


    With a cry, the next second, ice emperor''s figure, also appeared in the sight of Ye Fei.


    "Haw..."


    Hear ice emperor to send out a cry again, he then affectionately toward the leaf to fly toward the past.


    "Haw..."


    Ice emperor took his head and kept grinding at Ye Fei''s neck, which also made Ye Fei''s hair itch. He also laughed.


    "Ha ha Ice king, don''t make trouble You see, I have brought you something good! "


    Ye Fei laughed and said so.


    Then I saw a flash of gold in his hand, and suddenly, a flower with cold and hot breath appeared in Ye Fei''s hand.


    This flower bone flower, is Gao Tian to small Zhengtai''s apology gift, ice fire lotus.


    "Haw..."


    At the moment when ye Fei takes out the ice and fire lotus, the ice emperor also feels these two different breath in an instant. He looks back curiously.


    It is also this hope that the ice emperor can''t hold his body again. He also gives up Ye Fei and flies towards the ice fire lotus.


    "Don''t worry, it''s for you!"


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei shook his head and said helplessly on his face.


    Then he also handed the ice fire lotus to the ice emperor.


    "Eat it. As long as you eat it, the fire source of the dark cold ice flame in your body will increase by one more point. In this way, the magic power in your body will rise with the rising tide and become more surging."


    Ye Fei looks at the ice emperor and says softly.


    Hear ye Fei''s words, ice emperor nodded gently.


    The next second, as ye Fei said, he opened his mouth and swallowed the ice fire lotus.


    "Haw..."


    Only left a cry, ice emperor again into a touch of streamer, back to Ye Fei''s Dantian.


    With the divine sense of perception in the elixir field, continue to fall into a deep sleep of ice emperor, ye Fei''s mouth, is also hanging a wisp of smile.


    Obviously, this scene was expected by him. Therefore, ye Fei''s face did not show any surprise or worry."Now that I''ve finished the ice emperor, then I''ll calm down and concentrate and start to feel the God''s rule! Let''s see, in these last few days, whether I can get some understanding again, and further advance in the law! "


    Ye Fei whispered to himself.


    "It''s a lot of luck. Originally, I was a dead person, unexpectedly would be so strangely reborn in this strange space-time. Later, he was paid more attention by the Supreme God and worked for him. Originally, if you don''t take Yanyan Weiwei''s life as a threat, maybe, in my heart, will be proud of it. After all, what a privilege to be valued by the supreme god! But at the moment, in my heart, it is no longer such a feeling. Shame, I only feel shame. If a man can''t protect the women around him, what kind of man is that? "


    Ye Fei thought in his heart and shook his head gently.


    "It is easy to say that if you break through to the lower level gods, you can save Yanyan. But now it seems that everything is not as simple as he said! As long as I make a move, I will be a person with the whole iceberg. In this way, you really gave me a big problem this time. However, if one day, I can surpass you, then all these, I will personally look for you and ask for it back! "


    Ye Fei thinks at the same time, ye Fei''s face, also appeared a fierce and fierce color.


    He did not forget who gave all these things. Therefore, his heart, is also full of resentment to leave.


    "Well, it doesn''t make much sense to think about it now. All, only when I reach the highest god, can we come to a conclusion. Now, it''s better to think about how to save Yanyan! "


    Soon, ye Fei''s heart calmed down again, and then began to settle down.


    In fact, ye Fei has many means to improve his own strength.


    You know, now he has reached the level of medium gods, and is qualified to begin to refine his exotic treasures.


    Therefore, according to his original plan, he was preparing to refine lihuoshen furnace again, and his combat effectiveness would be greatly improved.


    But he gave up the idea after only a little thought.


    As for why he gave up, the reason is very simple, because this is the Douglas family.


    Refining foreign treasures is not a simple job.


    Therefore, if he really condensed away from the cupola in the Douglas family, there would be no small movement.


    And this move, must also cause some people''s idea.


    He was not afraid that the Douglas family would covet his treasure.


    It''s a weapon for every friar. He did not want this sharp weapon to be exposed, so he also resisted the impulse in his heart and did not choose to refine the furnace.


    Bang Bang Bang


    "Brother ye, brother ye, have you got up? Open the door


    At noon the next day, accompanied by bursts of fierce knock on the door, small Zhengtai''s voice sounded in front of Ye Fei''s door on time.


    "Coming, coming..."


    Only heard a "squeak", ye Fei opened the door.


    "Let''s go, brother Ye. My father didn''t want me to show you around the family today. Let''s go!"


    See ye Fei open the door, small just too in front of a bright to say.


    It has to be said that Xiao Zhengtai is suspected of having excess energy recently, and always comes to pester Ye Fei early in the morning, which makes Ye Fei feel a little headache.


    According to his heart, he is not like little Zhengtai, but a second generation ancestor who can rely on the sprouting shade of his ancestors and not worry about food and clothing.


    You know, although Ye Fei has never mentioned it, in fact, he is shouldering a great responsibility.


    Let''s not say that he wants to win the first place in the heaven position war, in order to exchange for the chance to save Wei Wei. Just now, the need for him to sneak into the city Lord''s house to rescue Yanyan, which also made him feel deeply headache.


    Therefore, to be honest, for ye Fei now, time is extremely precious. He has no time to waste.


    But now, little Zhengtai came to look for him, but he was embarrassed to say no.


    After all, what little Zhengtai said is true. This is what cage, the head of Douglas family, once told little Zhengtai. If he refuses, it is tantamount to winning the other party''s face.


    "Well, forget it. I''ve really pushed myself too hard recently. I''d better follow little Zhengtai and look around the Douglas family. I just take this opportunity to relax myself."


    He sighed a little, and ye Fei thought of it in his heart.


    After all, if you want to be quick, you will not achieve it. He still understands this truth.


    "Yes


    In the heart so think of, one side leaf flies also slightly nodded, to small Zhengtai''s words express approval.


    "Great, let''s go now."


    Small is too loud cheers for a while, and then is also hastily pulls up Ye Fei''s hand, toward four in gallop up."Brother ye, you see, that house is our Douglas family''s daily financial storage. There are many magic crystals and miraculous drugs in it. It is a real treasure house. It''s just that without my father''s instructions, it''s difficult for ordinary people to enter. "


    Xiao Zhengtai first introduced Ye Fei with two bright eyes, but finally, he was dejected.


    "Brother ye, look again. This is our Douglas family''s arsenal. There are a lot of martial arts and skills in it. Just like the treasure house, you can''t get into it without my father''s instruction... "

 Chapter 677

    "Brother ye, look..."


    Small is too side pull Ye Fei, while gushing to introduce a way, seem not to be tired at all.


    It has to be said that little Zhengtai is still very absent-minded about ye Fei. Therefore, when introducing the Douglas family, he is also dedicated to his duties.


    This trip, though time-consuming, was a tour of the Douglas family.


    "Big, really big..."


    After seeing the complete Douglas family, ye Fei can''t help but sigh in his heart.


    Originally Ye Fei thought that he had already got the whole Douglas family under his eyes, but under the guidance of Xiao Zhengtai, ye Fei found that he still thought too little of the Douglas family.


    "It''s really a family that has been inherited since ancient times. Just because of the huge land area, I''m afraid the other families can''t match it!"


    Ye Fei said in his heart.


    "That''s..."


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, small Zhengtai''s face is also full of smile.


    It can be seen that ye Fei''s words are also very helpful to him.


    "Ice city has five families. You know that, brother Ye. And we Douglas family, in these five big families, rank first, this is also not joking, is based on facts! What''s more, just looking at the size of our family, brother ye should be able to imagine. "


    Little Zhengtai raised his face and said with pride.


    "Yes


    Ye Fei nodded gently and agreed.


    "Drink, ha..."


    When ye Fei still wanted to say something, suddenly, bursts of deep roar came into his ears.


    Suddenly, ye Fei''s face also showed a burst of curiosity.


    "Is this?"


    He could not help but look at little Zhengtai, and then asked.


    "Oh, you said that the cry came from the arena of our Douglas family..."


    Obviously, as the minor leader of the Douglas family, he was familiar with this area.


    Therefore, without Ye Fei''s explanation, he also guessed the surprise in Ye Fei''s heart.


    "Martial arts arena?"


    Hearing the explanation in small Zhengtai''s mouth, ye Fei immediately came to be interested.


    "Yes! It''s the arena! Although the Douglas family is now on the decline, it is also relative to the glory of the ancient family. In fact, compared with other families, our Douglas family is much stronger. Therefore, as a big Mac like existence, there are many people in our family. In order to let everyone have a place to practice at ease, the family has cultivated a martial arts arena. "


    Looking at Ye Fei, Xiao Zhengtai said with a smile, "and this martial arts arena, as the name suggests, is naturally the place where everyone practices metaphysical skills. Not only that, in this martial arts arena, we can also freely exchange experience and understanding from our daily practice. "


    "Oh? In your Douglas family, how could you have such a place? Listen to this voice. The martial arts arena should not be far from here. Why don''t we go and have a look? "


    Ye Fei''s heart moved, and immediately he also suggested.


    "Good, brother ye, you are a guest. The Lord will do whatever the guest wants! Come this way


    Seeing ye Fei''s face, he was full of interest. At the moment, Xiao Zhengtai was not disappointed. He took Ye Fei''s hand and took him to the arena.


    This just arrived at the arena, suddenly, ye Fei was also frightened by the scene.


    The martial arts arena, covering a large area, is made up of polished stones. When you put it away, you can see a wide field of vision.


    "It''s kind of like a football field in a previous life..."


    Looking at the arena, ye Fei is also comparing, thinking of it in his heart.


    "Now, I know why the Douglas family is so huge. I''m afraid that the arena alone will occupy half of the Douglas family area."


    After that, ye Fei thought of it funny.


    But did not allow him to think more, soon, he was a burst of "hum ha ha Hey" voice, to interrupt his thoughts.


    "There is only one word for practicing the subduing magic palm, which is fast! How can you be like you, slowly swallowing, you are sure that you are pushing your hands, not scratching? "


    Just in front of Ye Fei, a strong man with a beard on his face roared and cursed.


    In the rear of this strong man, there are also dozens of teenagers, 14 or 15 years old, listening carefully to the words of the strong man.


    "It''s martial arts. It''s a master who teaches our people''s metaphysics. With the master''s explanation, we can master the metaphysics much faster. What''s more, after the explanation of the master of martial arts, we will become more proficient in metaphysics. "


    At this time, one side of the small Zhengtai, began to explain for ye Fei.


    "Oh, your family''s arena has such advantages!"Hearing small Zhengtai''s words, ye Fei''s face is also showing a moving color.


    "I''m afraid it''s a little similar to the teacher''s emphasis in previous lives."


    However, the next moment, ye Fei was in his own heart, some funny thought.


    "If there is a teacher to draw the key points, it is natural for such students to learn with half the effort. It''s no wonder that the children of the Douglas family are better than other families. With forefathers leading the way, naturally, it is much better than the blind groping by oneself! "


    Ye Fei sighed in his heart.


    "Master of the text..."


    He was too busy to pay attention to the master''s coming.


    "Well, master Mo, there''s no need to be polite. I''ll just come and have a look. You can continue to teach them!"


    Little Zhengtai just nodded a little, and then waved his hand to let the martial arts master leave.


    "Yes, sir!"


    The master of martial arts bowed slightly, then saluted again, and then left.


    "I can''t see that martial arts master is so fierce to others, but in front of you, he is so clever, just like a cat. He is really quite different."


    Ye Fei chuckled and teased little Zhengtai.


    "Where is..."


    However, hearing Ye Fei''s words, Xiao Zhengtai shook his head and denied, "don''t look at him being respectful to me at the moment. But if I join this group of children and listen to master Mo''s explanation, he will not treat me as a human being. When it comes to swearing, it is absolutely unambiguous."


    Small is too fierce to shake his head, a pair of hurt appearance said.


    "Ha ha..."


    His appearance, fall into Ye Fei''s eyes, naturally also makes the latter laugh.


    "What''s so funny about this? Go and ask. As long as it''s the children of Douglas family, how many people haven''t eaten master Mo''s scolding..."


    In the end, little Zhengtai said with a displeasure.


    "OK, OK, I just don''t laugh..."


    Ye Fei coughed twice, cleared his throat and continued, "now, the Douglas family has been wandering, let''s go back..."


    "Yes


    Little Zhengtai had no objection, nodded and agreed.


    "Ah I''m afraid I can''t leave... "


    In the small Zhengtai, again holding Ye Fei''s hand, ready to go back, ye Fei sighed gently, and then his mouth, is suddenly jumped out of such a sentence.


    "Well? Can''t go? Why? "


    Ye Fei''s words, immediately also makes small Zhengtai suddenly surprised, and then reveals quite puzzled expression.


    "Look at that..."


    However, ye Fei did not say much. He shook his head gently and took his finger in a direction.


    "That''s..."


    Along the direction of Ye Fei, Xiao Zhengtai looks at him. In an instant, his face also shows a color of fun.


    "It''s really a narrow road. I didn''t expect to meet him..."


    Little Zhengtai whispered, then said with a sneer.


    "Go, brother ye, let''s meet him! Don''t worry, this is the Douglas family. He dare not do it easily... "


    Immediately, small Zhengtai is a decision, a small hand, in front of the lead Ye Fei, go straight.


    "Text..."


    Not long, there will be a gnashing voice, spread to the ears of Ye Fei and small Zhengtai.


    Ye Fei could hear it, and his voice was full of anger.


    "Why, Phil, I just met yesterday and miss me today? So you come to see me in such a hurry? "


    With each other''s anger, form a great contrast is, small Zhengtai on this facet that indifferent look.


    "Miss you? Hum, I miss you, but I want you to die


    It was Phil.


    After yesterday''s conflict, the two sides also directly tore their faces. Therefore, at the moment, Phil also did not cover up his heart''s malice, said sarcastically.


    "And you!"


    Phil''s words are not finished. Soon, he turned his head again and said to Ye Fei with a twisted face: "I remember the feeling of yesterday''s hand. I hope you don''t let me find the opportunity, otherwise, I will let you know, what is regret should not have been at the beginning! "


    Said Phil, gnashing his teeth.


    He naturally did not forget that yesterday, if ye Fei hadn''t stirred up the game, Xiao Zhengtai had already been their bag and could be kneaded at will.


    But in the end, because of Ye Fei''s existence, it changed a lot. On the contrary, they were knocked out, and then they were severely humiliated by Xiao Zhengtai.


    As long as he thought of his disgraceful appearance yesterday, Phil''s heart would be filled with anger."Oh? What do you mean by that? Are you here today? But do you think you can see it? I don''t know how someone got back to his family yesterday. It''s really fascinating... "


    Hearing the other side''s vicious words, little Zhengtai is not angry at all, but looks move, meaning to say.


    Small Zhengtai''s words, ye Fei listen in the ear, but doubt in the heart.


    "What does it mean to get back to the family?"


    Ye Fei frowned and asked himself suspiciously in his heart.


    Ye Fei did not know what happened after he left.


    But he doesn''t know. That doesn''t mean Phil doesn''t know.


    "You..."

 Chapter 678

    Just after little Zhengtai''s voice dropped, Felton looked like a wild dog with its tail on, and his face turned red instantly.


    "Text, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you give me back all the things you took from me yesterday, we''ll write it off. Otherwise, I''ll..."


    Soon, Phil calmed down again and said so.


    Unfortunately, his words have not finished, was small Zhengtai to interrupt.


    "You? You what you? What, threatening me, right? Ha ha, Phil. Threaten me. You have to pick a place! This is the Douglas family. As a member of the family, do you dare to attack me as the heir? "


    Little Zhengtai chuckled and looked at Phil with a sarcastic look on his face and said, "if you dare to do something, you will harm the same clan and violate the taboo of the family. Are you going to threaten me


    Xiao Zhengtai shook his head, then continued to say in a calm tone: "besides, yesterday I searched so many people and so many things, how can I know which ones are yours? I don''t know if your name is engraved on your things. Why don''t we take them out and identify them now? "


    Finally, little Zhengtai said to Phil in a tone of teasing.


    "You..."


    Phil was angry. He naturally knew that little Zhengtai was deliberately angry with him, but he was still inevitably angry.


    Take the clan rules to say things, this scene, where familiar.


    Just yesterday, after ye Fei exposed his own cultivation atmosphere, Phil once took this chicken feather as an arrow and threatened Xiao Zhengtai, so that the other side would not dare to attack him.


    Now, small Zhengtai naturally is to revenge, this just intentionally said so.


    "Oh, look at your expression. I don''t think so! That''s a pity. In this way, it''s hard to tell which things are yours, so I can''t give them to you at will. You know, in this, but there are Xuanfei''s things. In case you say these things are yours and they come to me again in the future, it''s not clear. Are you right? Phil... "


    Xiao Zhengtai shrugged and said in a helpless manner, "Oh, yes, maybe there is another way. Since it''s your thing, you can try to call it out and see if he will promise you If it will promise you, it must be your thing. Then I have no reason to continue to detain! Come on, Phil, you call out and listen to it


    Small Zhengtai mouth light hook, and then said with a smile.


    He is laughing, but now Phil, is even the lung burst!


    "Your uncle''s!"


    Even, he is in the heart of the ruthless burst of a rude word!


    At present, he is in the Douglas family. Even if he and little Zhengtai''s father don''t deal with each other, at the moment, the father of the other party is still the master of the family, and little Zhengtai is the heir of Douglas''s family. Therefore, even if Phil is angry, on the surface, he still needs to maintain some respect. Otherwise, it would be disrespectful, and he would also be punished by the Presbyterian.


    But it still couldn''t stop the spreading anger in his heart.


    "Hateful, so hateful!"


    Phil bit his teeth hard and thought about it in his heart.


    He knew that the purpose of xiaozhengtai''s words was to humiliate him severely.


    What engraves the name on own thing, this is not a joke? Who will carve his name on the elixir crystal?


    If he did, it would prove that he was stupid?


    What''s more, although these things have a certain spirit, they are dead after all. Let yourself cry out and see if these things will agree? This is in the fierce fold of their own IQ. I''m afraid that even a three-year-old child would not do such a stupid thing!


    If he does, it''s not proof that he is stupid, but that he has Phil''s intelligence quotient. It''s a real problem, even a three-year-old is not as good as him.


    At this thought, Phil''s face became red again.


    "Bully people too much, text, you are really deceiving people too much!"


    Now, Phil said, clenching his fists.


    "Too much bullying? Do I have one? "


    In the face of Phil''s accusation, little Zhengtai pretended to be innocent.


    "It''s not that I am domineering and deliberately seizing your things and not returning them. But if I really return these things to you, Xuanfei huntian will say that the things you take are theirs. What do you want me to do? Isn''t that a mess? "


    Small Zhengtai continues to shake his head, and then die not loose to say.


    Whatever it is, they will hear what is said in his mouth, which is a word of evasion.


    Phil''s heart, of course, also understood.


    As a result, he immediately said: "in this case, why did you knock us out and take our things? What''s the difference between your behavior and those robbers and thieves? ""Take your things? No, no, no, I''m just trying to punish you. Otherwise, I will not leave a note to tell you that I will only keep it for you temporarily! "


    In the face of Phil''s accusation, little Zhengtai repeated his old skill and denied it again.


    "You..."


    Even if Phil was so angry that he wanted to blow the fire, he had to restrain his emotions at the moment.


    Because he knows that this is in his own territory, he can not be rough enough, otherwise, it will be a violation of clan rules.


    "When did this little bully do things so well! If you rob me by force, you will be forced to rob. But in the end, he left a note saying that he would take care of it. In this way, even if I want to report to the person in charge of the clan, it will not work. "


    Phil thought in his heart.


    It turned out that little Zhengtai didn''t spank their ass and left after robbing them. Instead, they left a note on their bodies in Feixuan feihuntian.


    In order to prevent them from committing crimes again, his text is also to help them take care of their belongings.


    I have to say, this move of little Zhengtai is really excellent.


    In this way, they took Phil''s belongings and left them speechless. After all, the cause of this is precisely because they secretly united to deal with little Zhengtai.


    In this way, even if they want to complain, they can''t stand their ground.


    After all, it was their fault.


    "Text, leave a line of life, good to meet in the future! In your hands, I recognize. So, you can take all the magic pills, but there is one thing you have to give back to me... "


    Soon, Phil forced himself to calm down again.


    He knew that no matter how angry he was at the moment, it would not help.


    Now, what he has to do is to minimize the impact of this.


    That''s why, as soon as little Zhengtai came to the arena, Phil was also in a hurry.


    "Oh? What is so precious that you are so nervous? "


    Hearing Phil''s words, little Zhengtai was also interested in it, and then asked with a curious look on his face.


    "Don''t play dumb. You know what it is!"


    However, in the face of small Zhengtai''s inquiry, Phil''s face suddenly changed, and then said with gnashing teeth.


    "How can I know if you don''t? I''m not a fat worm in your stomach


    Xiao Zhengtai shrugged his shoulders and said in a puzzled manner.


    "Text, don''t go too far. I promise that as long as you return these things to me, I''ll let bygones be bygones. How about that?"


    Phil said darkly.


    Naturally, he could see that Xiao Zhengtai was pretending. The other party is deliberately disgusting him.


    "Too much? I really don''t know what you want


    Little Zhengtai put on a look of grievance and said, "what''s more, it''s you who provoked me first, but now you''re pretending to be magnanimous and tell me what to let bygones be bygones? In this case, in my opinion, you''d better not be so aggrieved. You''d better argue with me in the end. I''d like to see what means you haven''t used! "


    At the end of the day, Xiao Zhengtai restrained the smile on her face and then said with a gloomy look.


    "You Good, good, I admit, I was wrong before, here, I also apologize to you! However, I still ask you to return it to me. Anyway, it''s useless for you to keep it... "


    Hearing little Zhengtai''s words, Phil also changed his face.


    But in the end, he suppressed his anger, and then put down his posture, saying so.


    "Well, for the sake of your sincerity, I''ll have a lot of adults. I''ll forgive you! Since that thing is so important to you, I won''t rob people! Come on, catch it and give it back to you... "


    Small Zhengtai patted chest, put on a pair of magnanimous appearance to say.


    As he spoke, he also threw a space ring toward Phil.


    "Yes?"


    Compared with the sharp words of Xiao Zhengtai before, at the moment, he can be said to be quite straightforward.


    It is also this simple, can not help but also let Phil Leng Leng God.


    He thought that he would have to spend a lot more to get it back from the other party''s hands.


    Even, he was ready to let himself give a blood, no matter what conditions and costs the other side put forward, he would accept it.


    As long as the other party returns it to him.


    But he didn''t expect that the little Zhengtai was so talkative.


    Soon, Phil also came back to his senses, a surprise color, but also on his cheeks.


    There is no time to say anything more. Phil catches little Zhengtai''s space ring and releases his divine consciousness into the space ring.God into the inside, immediately, Phil also saw a lot of magic crystal in the space ring, flashing bright brilliance, all of a sudden, also some of the shining his eyes.


    But he did not look at these magic crystals, and then again in the space ring to find up.


    "Text, you deceive people too much!"


    Phil''s out of the space.


    However, the surprise color on his face before, at this moment, has disappeared without a trace, only endless anger.

 Chapter 679

    "Isn''t the space ring for you? How can I deceive people too much? I think it''s you who don''t cheat too much! "


    At the same time, the present little Zhengtai, also hands akimbo, put on a look as angry as Phil.


    "You know, that''s not what I want..."


    Phil gritted his teeth like a bloodthirsty beast, his eyes red.


    It can be seen that at the moment, he is a little anxious.


    But even if he put on this appearance, little Zhengtai was not afraid at all, and still said with great strength: "how can I know what you want? I ask you, don''t you say, a big man, grinding and hawing, annoying? "


    Small Zhengtai bared his teeth, like a wild beast with a hair blowing, and roared and cursed.


    "You''ll give it back to me when I say it?"


    Finally, or Phil made concessions, the first to suppress the anger on his face, turned to calm said.


    "You are not qualified to talk with me about the conditions. If it is really useless to me, I will certainly give it back to you. You know, I''m the direct heir of the Douglas family, not a rag collector


    Little Zhengtai stood up and said with pride.


    "Ah..."


    Phil sighed heavily, feeling helpless.


    He knew that this was within the clan, and the other side was determined that he did not dare to do it. Therefore, he would be so strong and arrogant that he forced himself everywhere.


    But in addition to their own soft bow, and what method?


    You know, what you ask for seems insignificant, but if you really spread it out, then your face is really lost.


    "Well, remember what you said. That thing is certainly useless to you. So, after I say it, you must give it back to me! "


    Phil''s look in his eyes was uncertain, but in the end, after thinking about it, he decided to make it clear and say it.


    Because otherwise, he couldn''t get it back.


    "What I want is My clothes... "


    Now Phil, as quiet as a mosquito, said.


    "What? What do you want? I didn''t hear you, say it again


    However, to his indignation, Xiao Zhengtai seemed to be deliberately pulling out his ears and pretending that he could not hear clearly.


    "You I said, I want my clothes and trousers


    In the end, Phil reddened and repeated!


    "What a shameless thief! Our Douglas family, how come such a scum! Bullying does not say, stun us do not say, steal all of our financial, and finally even our clothes are not let go! It is said that the nobility is courteous and courteous. Even if there is a gap of resentment, they also pay attention to fair duels. You can see from the text that there is not a bit of aristocratic demeanor. What a scum! "


    At the same time, Phil is also in the heart to scold fiercely.


    "This..."


    After hearing what Phil said, little Zhengtai still pretended not to hear clearly and continued to take out his ears. But ye Fei, who stood by his side, was really listening clearly.


    "To ask little Zhengtai for clothes and trousers?"


    Ye Fei''s mouth, whispered this sentence, suddenly, he reeled, almost fell to the ground.


    Yesterday, after stun Phil several people, small Zhengtai also said that his stomach ache, asked Ye Fei to go first. So, of course, he didn''t know what happened afterwards.


    When he saw that little Zhengtai came out of the fairy house, he had doubts in his heart.


    But little Zhengtai didn''t say, and he didn''t ask.


    But through what Phil said at the moment, ye Fei is surprised to find that he seems to have really missed something.


    "What''s going on?"


    Guess in the heart, finally, ye Fei is also the doubt in his heart, asked.


    "Nothing. I just got some inspiration from elder brother Ye''s words. So that day, after you left, I also went back and gave them some small punishment! "


    Now see ye Fei speak to ask, small Zhengtai nature is not hiding.


    One side "hey hey" ground strange smile, and then said such a thing.


    At the moment, little Zhengtai''s words are very euphemistic.


    However, ye Fei is not a fool. With the dialogue between the two people before him, he can easily guess the fishiness.


    As a result, he also took a cold breath, and then said in surprise, "did you really rob them by fire and rob them all?"


    "Hey, hey..."


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, Xiao Zhengtai seemed very embarrassed, scratched his head and said with a light smile: "it''s not so exaggerated. At that time, I just wanted to teach them a lesson. After all, it was they who wanted to deal with me first!"


    Said finally, small Zhengtai is to put on a pair of aggrieved appearance way.


    "Hiss..."


    See his guess sit solid, can''t help but, ye Fei again pour out a cold air."This is the rhythm of death!"


    Ye Fei exclaimed in his heart.


    At first, he thought that he and little Zhengtai had beaten each other one by one, which had already worried him. After all, their practice was tantamount to offending the other three families except Gao''s and Xiao Zhengtai''s own.


    Although Xuanfei huntian Hou was not like little Zhengtai, they were the direct heirs of the family. But these big families pay most attention to face. As long as a disciple of the clan is wronged, the whole clan will go out to find a place for him.


    Therefore, of course, Douglas family master cage once told ye Fei not to be merciful, but to teach these people who dare to fight against their sons. But in Ye Fei''s heart, he is still worried that his own practice will be too much.


    But what he didn''t think of was that his worry, compared with little Zhengtai, was nothing to mention!


    "It''s against the sky. It''s against the sky! I didn''t expect that little Zhengtai would be so bold and make such a bold move. In this way, if his father cage knew about it, I didn''t know if he would run away


    Even in the heart of Ye Fei, he thought so.


    In fact, how could he know that his and little Zhengtai''s behaviors had been clearly seen by cage''s people who had been sent to watch them and reported to cage early.


    For this reason, cage was furious yesterday, trying to catch little Zhengtai and reprimand him.


    But in the end, for some reason, he gave up the idea.


    "High, really high!"


    In the end, Rao, like Ye Fei, who is used to seeing life and death, also gives a thumbs up to little Zhengtai.


    See ye elder brother praises oneself, small Zhengtai''s heart, also immediately is complacent.


    However, before the smile on xiaozhengtai''s face blooms, ye Fei''s next sentence is to make him petrified.


    "Don''t forget to give me my share!"


    Take back the thumbs up, ye Fei said.


    "Don''t forget to give me my share", at the moment, this sentence, from the mouth of Ye Fei, is like a joke.


    But Xiao Zhengtai listens in the ear, understands in the heart. It seems like a joke, but he is not funny.


    Xiao Zhengtai knows that his elder brother Ye is speaking this sentence very seriously.


    In this period of contact down, ye Fei can be said to be on the small Zhengtai know the bottom.


    But on the contrary, ye Fei has a clear outline in her heart.


    In this outline, there is a large part of the description of Ye Fei''s stingy temperament.


    In the small Zhengtai''s eyes, ye Fei is certainly powerful. He has been sheltering him from many disasters.


    But at the same time, ye Fei''s stinginess and love of wealth are rooted in the heart of little Zhengtai.


    "Otherwise, brother ye would not have been holding his own IOU and forcing him to pay back the money before."


    Even in little Zhengtai''s heart, he thought so.


    Therefore, after hearing Ye Fei''s words, little Zhengtai was shocked and showed a look of gaping.


    After the shock, he was not happy.


    Although his heart, has always been in the plan, will be those panacea cash, and then give ye Fei. But now heard Ye Fei really said so, his small face, is full of not willing.


    "How come? It seems that I owe elder brother ye You know, I am the heir of the Douglas family. Can I be so greedy like brother ye? "


    Little Zhengtai drooped a face, full of resentment to think of.


    But what he didn''t know was that in Ye Fei''s heart, Xiao Zhengtai was also like a miser. Otherwise, he would not have been in the immortal''s residence to squeeze huntian Hou''s life.


    If not, which nobleman would make such a move regardless of his own identity?


    "In the end, it''s not love of money!"


    Ye Fei''s heart, such is to think of.


    "Well, well, I won''t forget elder brother Ye''s share..."


    Finally, small Zhengtai black face, agreed.


    Even if he was not happy, he did not forget that he and ye Fei were one, but they acted together at the beginning. If ye Fei did not exist, let alone squeeze financial resources from Phil and them, even if he could come out of the immortal Curie safely, it would be a problem.


    He is too small is not the kind of person who destroys the bridge through the river, forgets righteousness, therefore, in the end, he still chooses to split the leaf to fly.


    "Yes


    Hearing this sentence of small Zhengtai, ye Fei nods with satisfaction.


    But soon, little Zhengtai next word, but let him jump up.


    "It''s OK for you to have one, but the question is, how much do you want..."


    Small just too stare big eyes, a face vigilant to look at Ye Fei to say."How much? According to the old rules, of course


    Ye Fei frowns upside down, showing a look of anger.


    "I have learned how to bargain with me! Hum, can I not eat you


    Ye Fei thought so in his heart.


    In fact, Xiao Zhengtai is right. Ye Fei is a greedy person.


    The reason why people are greedy for money is that they are short of money.


    The reason why people are short of money is that they continue to use money.


    This is the case with Ye Fei.


    Yesterday, when Douglas cage invited him to participate in the ice city auction, ye Fei agreed to see the strength of city Lord Adolf.


    But the problem is, since it is an auction, there will certainly be a lot of auction products.

 Chapter 680

    And these auctions, all need money to auction, but ye Fei''s body, but there is not much magic crystal.


    "You can''t really just go and have a look? Isn''t that too shabby? What''s more, if you come across something useful to you, it doesn''t mean you can only do it? "


    Even in Ye Fei''s heart, he thought so.


    So, after going back yesterday, in addition to thinking about how to save Yanyan, ye Fei has been calculating where to get some money.


    But now it''s good, but little Zhengtai is taking the initiative to deliver to the door.


    "If you want to doze off, someone will send a pillow to the door?"


    Ye Fei thought of it secretly in his heart.


    As for the old rules, ye Fei believes that Xiao Zhengtai must understand the meaning.


    As early as at the beginning, when Shenxianju started to fight huntian Hou, they two also joined hands to severely pit each other.


    Therefore, ye Fei has enough reasons to believe that Xiao Zhengtai definitely understands his meaning.


    Sure enough, after hearing Ye Fei say the old rules, little Zhengtai immediately showed a color of joy.


    "Brother ye, it''s very kind of you! I knew you wouldn''t pit me! All right, then distribute according to the old rules! "


    Little Zhengtai happily smiles, showing two rows of white teeth, and then continues to say, "then you one me nine! Forget it, Phil was brother ye at the beginning. You knocked me out. I''ll give you one more, you two, I''ll eight! "


    Little Zhengtai said happily, while holding his head high.


    That looks like saying: look, I''m so righteous, I didn''t treat you badly!


    However, his words are to let Ye Fei jump again.


    "What, what, what? What do you say? You eight me two? Tell me again


    Ye Fei widened his eyes, as if to see something new, a look of disbelief.


    "What? Right? Didn''t you say it was distributed according to the old rules? "


    See ye Fei this appearance, small Zhengtai is to reveal a pair of puzzled appearance.


    "It''s OK to distribute according to the old rules, but these eight shares should be given to me! And you should take those two! Have you forgotten the rules? You one me nine? Now, I''ve given you one more, and you should be happy


    Ye Fei ran his mouth and said so.


    His words, immediately also make small Zhengtai that originally happy face, suddenly bitter down.


    This time, he finally understood what brother Ye meant by the old rules.


    That is to say, according to the original distribution ratio, we will continue to allocate 19? The most tragic thing is that you should take the "one" yourself!


    "Why! Don''t be such a bully


    Understand the small Zhengtai after come over, nature does not do. Then he mumbled his small mouth and put on a look of grievance and said, "elder brother ye said that more work makes more money? But yesterday, they were all dealt with by me. And these booty, I snatched them! But now elder brother Ye wants to take them all as his own. Don''t you think it''s too overbearing? "


    Even though full of grievances, compared with the previous fight with Phil, that tough situation, at the moment of small Zhengtai, can really be called gentle.


    This is naturally because xiaozhengtai is grateful to Ye Fei from the bottom of his heart. After all, whether in the frozen forest or back in the iceberg, ye Fei has always taken good care of him.


    Not only that, basically speaking, Xiao Zhengtai is not a person who has forgotten the pain after the scar has been healed.


    He knew that although elder brother Ye was polite to him on weekdays, it was only due to the face of the Douglas family. But the other side is not in accordance with the common sense of the card, if he really irritated the other side, he was afraid, the other side a bad, again reward him a chestnut, that kind of pain, small Zhengtai naturally do not want to taste the second time.


    Therefore, this is also to let him in front of Ye Fei, as good as a cat.


    "I..."


    When ye Fei opens his mouth and wants to say something more, Phil on the side can''t help speaking at the moment.


    "The text, as I said before. As long as you give me back my clothes, I''ll leave the rest to you. Promise to give back what is useless to you. Now that I say it, you should give it back to me. "


    Phil said in a cold voice, with a gloomy face.


    Before, ye Fei and small Zhengtai quarrel, he also heard in the ear.


    "They actually took me as the air completely, and talked about the distribution of things so brazenly. When I didn''t exist, was it a sick cat?"


    Phil thought angrily in his heart.


    However, naturally, he only dared to think about it in his heart and did not really say it.


    After all, at the moment, he still has the handle in the other party''s hands. If he chooses to turn over with the other party at this time, it must be his own who suffers.


    Therefore, he also had to swallow this breath, warm voice warm gas to small Zhengtai said.Phil had made up his mind to leave as soon as he got his clothes back. As for finding small Zhengtai trouble or something, we should save it for the next time and find the right opportunity.


    However, out of his expectation, at the moment of the small Zhengtai, is to regret.


    "No!"


    Small Zhengtai tone is too stiff, and then strong incomparable ground says.


    At this time, the two different attitudes towards Ye Fei and Phil are also clearly presented.


    In front of Ye Fei, Xiao Zhengtai dare not come out of the atmosphere, which is a clever appearance. But for Phil, he was not so polite.


    "Why! Don''t you mean that as long as it is useless to you, you can give it back to me? This is my clothes. What''s your use? Are you going to wear them? "


    Phil said angrily.


    Before, he was kind because he saw the hope of getting his things back. Now, little Zhengtai is so determined, which is also let him suppress in the heart for a long time of temper, but also suddenly burst out.


    "You said it was useless to me, but what you asked for was of great use to me! So I can''t give it to you! "


    Little Zhengtai said with a righteous tone.


    "What''s the use of these things? It seems that you are determined to start a dispute between us? "


    Now, said Phil, his face was full of anger.


    "I insist on provoking a dispute between us? Hum, I don''t know who plotted against me at the beginning! At that time, why didn''t you think that your practice would provoke disputes? "


    However, in the face of Phil''s anger, little Zhengtai is not a trace of fear color. On the contrary, he said contemptuously.


    His words also made Phil feel suffocated.


    What little Zhengtai said was just what Phil was afraid of.


    It was precisely because at the beginning, it was he who had a bad heart for xiaozhengtai and wanted to deal with him, which led to his passive situation again and again.


    "Well, I admit, I was wrong. But I apologize to you, too. After all, we are still the children of the Douglas family, and we share the same blood. Therefore, I hope that we can get rid of this situation, turn war into friendship and live in harmony


    Finally, Phil''s face changed several times and chose to yield.


    As a result, he also said to little Zhengtai in a harmonious way.


    "Turning war into silk? That''s nice. Now, are you afraid you have to bow down because I have a handle in my hand? "


    Little Zhengtai gently smile, the sarcastic color on the face, is also the words overflow in the table.


    "But anyway, we all come from the same family, and we are all of the same blood. But you are so resolute in doing things. Don''t you ignore a little bit of kinship?"


    Little Zhengtai was breaking his mind, and Phil didn''t show any embarrassed color. Instead, his eyes became more and more fierce.


    It can be seen that he has a killing heart for xiaozhengtai.


    "The same blood? How could you be so confused yesterday that you forgot that we still have the same family relationship? "


    Xiao Zhengtai smiles and continues to taunt Phil.


    "It seems that there is no room for euphemism between you and me. In that case, you can tell me clearly, how can I get my clothes back? "


    At the moment, Phil has already hated Xiao Zhengtai to his bones.


    But he didn''t do it. Even if angry, he hasn''t lost his zombie sense.


    He knew that at present they were still in the family, and if he started rashly, he would be completely passive.


    Because, that can make him commit the crime of maiming the same clan, even his grandfather is difficult to protect him.


    So even though he was furious, Phil still had to bow his head.


    "Return the clothes? Phil, I think you''re really wrong. This dress is of great use to me! So I didn''t intend to give him back to you! "


    Little Zhengtai chuckled at the corners of her mouth, and then said with teasing.


    "It''s unreasonable. What can you do with other people''s clothes? Isn''t it true that as I said, you can''t take it and wear it? Do you, as the heir to Douglas''s family, come down to this level? Do you need to live by wearing other people''s clothes? "


    Phil was purple with anger when he was told by little Zhengtai.


    However, he was unable to attack. Therefore, he just sneered at little Zhengtai contemptuously, and then said such a thing.


    "Wear it? How can the clothes that have been contaminated by others deserve to be worn by me? "


    However, Phil was proud and made a mockery of little Zhengtai, but little Zhengtai was not willing to be outdone. With a more arrogant look, he retorted.


    He didn''t finish his words. He just laughed and then continued: "the reason why I keep this clothes is that I just want to wake myself up all the time to let myself understand that someone is secretly coveting his position and wants to deal with himself. In this way, I will not relax myself, but will practice more frequently and guard against the enemy all the time. Phil, do you think this dress is important to meLittle Zhengtai''s words were very light, but they were like thunder, which made Phil feel suddenly suffocated.


    Naturally, he understood that what little Zhengtai said about the enemy was himself.


    "Well, well, that''s a good excuse! I didn''t expect to see you for two months. Not only did you improve your cultivation, but also you had some wrong ideas. I don''t admire you! "

 Chapter 681

    However, after the shock, Phil quickly calmed down.


    He knew that this was not the time for him to retreat.


    If he did not take back the clothes, he would have left a handle in little Zhengtai''s hands.


    If one day, small Zhengtai will leak it out, then, waiting for him will be ruined.


    "Well, text, since this piece of clothing is so important to you, I won''t tell you to return it. Why don''t we have a fight? Ten moves. If you insist on ten moves under me, you will be regarded as winning; if you can''t hold on, then I will be regarded as losing. How about that? If I lose, then this thing is yours! If I lose, I don''t want anything else. I just need you to return my clothes to me, OK? "


    Phil said as he pulled out a bead.


    "Hum..."


    Just as soon as the Pearl was born, there was a bright light, blooming from it. At the same time, instinctively, ye Fei is also aware of the power of the elements in the surrounding air, which is also rich.


    "This is Condense the elements


    After feeling this change, ye Fei can''t help exclaiming.


    Whether in the past in the polar sky, or to the present Arctic sky, ye Fei has a lot of experience.


    But in addition to ice emperor, flower emperor and other elves, there are other things that can condense elements.


    But now, the dazzling bead in Phil''s hand has achieved this.


    "This is a Wuji bead, which can automatically condense the elements around the monk, so as to help the monk practice. Therefore, as long as you hold this bead to practice, you will get half the result with twice the effort. This is a treasure that Phil''s grandfather got accidentally when he was wandering around in his early years. Later, with the help of this exotic treasure, his grandfather''s cultivation also made great progress. Finally, he was recognized by most of the family members. Therefore, he was able to enter the Presbyterian. I didn''t expect that now, he gave such a precious treasure to Phil... "


    Seeing ye Fei''s eyebrows showing surprise, Xiao Zhengtai naturally explains for ye Fei, but in his own eyes, there is also a burning meaning that is hard to hide.


    "It''s an exotic treasure!"


    Hear small Zhengtai, immediately Ye Fei is also in the heart tut said strange.


    Ye Fei is no stranger to Yibao.


    As early as before, when dealing with the ghost assassination group, Xiao Zhengtai lent him a defensive treasure.


    Finally, with this exotic treasure, ye Fei is more powerful than ever before, with one enemy four, still not falling behind. In the end, it is a brilliant result of "killing three, escaping one".


    From this, we can also see the powerful power of foreign treasures.


    But now this foreign treasure is too strange.


    He has neither strong defensive power nor strong attack power, but has the magical effect of assisting friars'' cultivation.


    "It should be in the process of refining that there has been a change. But it also means that this exotic treasure will be more precious


    Ye Fei whispered softly. Suddenly, his eyes were blooming with a burning color.


    But soon, he calmed down again.


    "Foreign treasures are precious, but they are not their own."


    The next second, ye Fei shook his head helplessly.


    "Phil, it''s amazing. Actually, he deliberately took out such precious and incomparable treasures, and seduced little Zhengtai. He wanted to let the other party compete with him. His intention was sinister. It was really vicious enough. If you put it on the earth, I''m afraid it will be another Cao Cao! "


    Ye Fei''s mouth a hook, and then in the heart some funny to think of.


    Previously, Phil took out such a big chip, but also wanted to let little Zhengtai compete with him, and pretended to be kind enough to say that as long as he won, he would be able to take Wuji pearl into his pocket.


    It''s such a big deal to bet on Wuji beads.


    But in this gambling fight, it seems that small is taking advantage of the big advantage, just take a few pieces of Phil''s rags, you can bet with Phil''s infinite bead.


    But don''t forget, here is a premise, that is to let little Zhengtai in Phil''s hands, adhere to ten moves!


    It seems that there are not many moves, but as long as you are a member of the Douglas family, you will know that Phil has to step into the path of practice earlier than little Zhengtai. Therefore, Phil''s cultivation is much higher than that of Xiao Zhengtai.


    Therefore, despite Phil''s lightness, as long as xiaozhengtai blocks his ten moves, it is more difficult than going to heaven if we want to really fight and insist on the ten moves under the stronger enemy than ourselves.


    After all, not everyone is like Ye Fei, who has the monstrous power of Warcraft and can fight over and over again.


    In this way, Phil is seduced by Wuji bead first, and then he is going to crush little Zhengtai with his own cultivation. This is bullying.


    Such intentions can be described as evil intentions.


    What do you think of the text? If you agree to this bet, it means that you don''t need to pay any money to win the infinity bead! "Phil sneered and continued to seduce little Zhengtai. "I think you should understand the value of this Wuji pearl. So, I don''t say anything more! Everything is up to you


    After that, Phil also looked at little Zhengtai coldly.


    "Because of the clan rules, I dare not fight against you, but this is a normal competition in the martial arts arena. The clan rules are still allowed! If you don''t promise me, you''ll regret it! Hey, hey After all, the fist and foot have no eyes. If I hurt you by mistake and break your hands and feet carelessly, I''m not to blame! Ha ha... "


    Phil thought in his mind, so sinister.


    He also made up his mind. If xiaozhengtai really agreed to the contest, he would never be merciless, and would take the other side with the momentum of thunderbolt.


    "As long as he agrees, I will let him return the humiliation that he brought to me last time, even with interest."


    Now Phil, biting his teeth, thought so bitterly in his heart.


    He was not afraid that little Zhengtai would not agree.


    Both of them are heroes of Douglas family. For the temperament of little Zhengtai, Phil asks himself, or knows each other very well.


    He knew that for little Zhengtai, as long as it was something that he liked, he would take it into his pocket regardless of any means. This is the origin of the title of "little Zhengtai ice city little overlord".


    And the Wuji pearl in his hand is the treasure that xiaozhengtai covets for a long time.


    Therefore, he does not believe that the other side can refuse the temptation brought by himself, so as not to compete with himself.


    As long as the other side accepts the competition, he will not only take back his clothes, but also leave him a unforgettable lesson.


    It is based on this idea, at the moment of Phil, also a face of self-confidence, looking at little Zhengtai, waiting for him to make a decision.


    However, to his disappointment, after staring at wujizhu for a few times, the fiery meaning in xiaozhengtai''s eyes slowly retreated.


    Finally, he shook his head to Phil and didn''t accept the match.


    This surprised Phil.


    When will the ice city tyrant refuse the temptation of foreign treasures


    Phil''s eyes widened and he thought of it in disbelief.


    How did he know that in these two months, Xiao Zheng was too used to see too much life and death, so in his heart, he also looked down on many things. With Ye Fei''s insinuation and discipline, today''s little Zhengtai has already completed the transformation in mind, and is no longer the little overlord of the ice city at the beginning.


    In fact, in the final analysis, this metamorphosis, there is also a lot of him, Phil!


    If he hadn''t sent out a ghost assassin group to chase and kill Xiao Zhengtai, he would not have encountered so many dangerous things. Xiao Zhengtai would not have changed so quickly.


    "Why, you don''t take the challenge?"


    Seeing little Zhengtai shaking his head, Phil''s face was gloomy.


    But now little Zhengtai''s actions are beyond his expectation.


    This also made him a little flustered.


    You know, this fight is a conspiracy designed by him. Gambling is false. It is true to teach Xiao Zhengtai and take back his clothes.


    At present, the other side does not play according to the routine, which makes his next plan, but also turn into nothing.


    "Challenge?"


    However, hearing Phil''s words, little Zhengtai is a corner of his mouth, showing a sneer.


    "Under your control, stick to ten moves, and then you can get the most precious Wuji pearl. At first glance, the situation seems to be in my favor. However, as anyone in the Douglas family knows, you, Phil, are a long way ahead of me. Therefore, in the realm, it is also the reason to be higher than me. So, you''re not fighting, you want to pit me. I''m not so stupid, listen to you, jump into the fire pit! So I''m sorry, your plan is doomed to fail! "


    Xiao Zhengtai chuckled, and finally made a direct speech, refusing the contest.


    See this scene, not waiting for Phil to have a reflection, ye Fei''s eyes, but revealed a surprise color.


    Before, he is to see one of the greasy, worried that little Zhengtai will catch Phil''s way.


    But now it seems that their worries are totally unnecessary and unnecessary.


    "It seems that this boy is not stupid. He has not been confused by the foreign treasure, and he has forgotten how many catties he has. This is the same as the little Zhengtai who lost his handkerchief to challenge at the beginning of seeing himself. It seems that his efforts have not been in vain, but this boy has also grown up a lot! "


    Ye Fei felt with emotion in his heart.


    As early as yesterday, when the fairy house and Phil played, he knew better than anyone that Phil''s cultivation was in the state of demigod.


    Therefore, he also did not have a second word, directly shot, the other party subdued.


    Now, before, when Phil proposed gambling, ye Fei was really worried that little Zhengtai would be hot headed and agreed to this unequal gambling fight.


    In the realm of xuanwang, under the hands of the semi God practitioners, he insists on ten moves. Even if he is himself, he is afraid that he can''t bear it.Therefore, ye Fei also knows that as long as xiaozhengtai agrees to this gambling fight, the result can be predicted directly that xiaozhengtai will be defeated without accident.


    Fortunately, in the end, little Zhengtai was able to resist the temptation and refused this unequal competition.


    This makes Ye Fei at the same time surprised, but also in the heart greatly relieved.

 Chapter 682

    Ye Fei is relieved, but at the moment of Phil, is had to worry.


    Xiao Zhengtai''s refusal of his proposal is to refuse the gambling, which means that he has lost an opportunity to repair the other party.


    Not only that, but also his plan to get back his clothes failed.


    What''s the reason why Phil came to little Zhengtai in such a hurry? Isn''t it just to get your clothes back?


    Otherwise, if you really let your clothes drift outside, then you will really lose your face in this vein!


    That''s why Phil is so interested in getting his clothes back.


    After all, at the top of the aristocratic circle, no one cares about his face.


    However, Xiao Zhengtai refused to fight, which made Phil very surprised. In a hurry, he blurted out: "you can''t help but accept this contest!"


    "Oh? Why is that? "


    Hearing Phil''s words, little Zhengtai''s mouth was light, showing a touch of fun.


    "Because..."


    Felton''s words were dull. He knew he had made a mistake.


    But soon, he adjusted his form back.


    "The reason why you can''t refuse my offer is that you are the direct heir to the Douglas family and represent the face of the family. If you refuse my offer and do not have a contest, you will be cowardly. If we let others know, it would mean that we Douglas family are all cowards and have no courage to accept other people''s competition? "


    After his eyes rolled around his eyes, Phil finally found a way to speak for himself.


    Phil, it''s a big flag in front of the Douglas family.


    Family is the great righteousness. It is something that every Douglas family''s children have to work hard to protect. Therefore, Phil believes that his words, have said this, small Zhengtai certainly can not refuse.


    However, small Zhengtai''s expression, again from Phil''s surprise.


    I saw little is too sneering, the face is showing a disdainful look.


    "Phil, I have to say, your skin is getting thicker and thicker! You know where you are and where I am now. But you have repeatedly forced me to accept gambling. Is this the so-called aggressive? Are you bullying me


    Little Zhengtai touched his chin and asked in a funny way?


    His words, however, made Felton feel suffocated, and his face was a little red.


    He knew that little Zhengtai was right. Now, he is a demigod, and the other is only a Xuan king.


    Although there is only a gap between demigod and xuanwang, the difference in combat power brought about by this realm is not a little bit.


    If we have to quantify it, we can say that a demigod can challenge a group of xuanwang!


    After all, half god and half god, although not yet completely God, but in the final analysis, is already with the word God.


    Can God and man speak on the same day?


    The answer, of course, is No.


    Therefore, small Zhengtai''s words are not wrong, his current behavior, but some bullies suspect.


    However, at the moment, Phil was eager to get his clothes back, and he didn''t care so much.


    "Aggressive, aggressive! After all, you forced me first! If you didn''t return my clothes, why would I have to take out the promise beads for gambling? "


    Phil thought bitterly in his heart.


    Although Phil in the heart, has been little Zhengtai hate to death, but on the surface, he has to change a look.


    "It''s not that I want to bully you, but that you, as the direct heir of the Douglas family, do represent the face of our Douglas family. So if you''re cowardly, doesn''t it mean that we Douglass are cowardly? If this falls into the eyes of outsiders, it will not think that our Douglas family has really not fallen into this situation, and can be kneaded at will? "


    The blush on Phil''s face retreated and was replaced by a cool color.


    Just like in the fairy Curie, he always held high the clan rules. At the moment, he was still clinging to the family''s righteousness. He thought that little Zhengtai''s stage fright was a disgrace to the Douglas family.


    Because he knew that only in this way could he force Xiao Zhengtai out and gamble with him.


    It has to be said that Phil is not only highly cultivated, but also far superior to his peers in the level of meticulous thinking.


    "I''m acting on behalf of the Douglas family? I''m really what can I do? "


    Xiao Zhengtai chuckled and responded, "it''s just a title. I think it''s not as good as this."


    "Why not? The title says it all. Douglas is the one who has the courage to face the challenge. Douglas should be the representative of the family! It''s not as timid as you are now, just because the enemy is better than youPhil''s eyes were cold, and he continued to oppress little Zhengtai with his words: "besides, don''t worry about the text. You and I are the same family. It''s impossible to work hard like an outsider. Therefore, between us, should be point to the end, will not appear any harm. What do you think? Or, I suppress cultivation and fight you fair? In this way, you always have no excuse to avoid fighting in the text? "


    Seeing that little Zhengtai repeatedly refused to offer, Phil continued to persuade each other.


    "At present, you can choose one of these two conditions. I still say that, as long as you win, the infinite pearl will be yours!"


    Phil said with a cold face.


    It must be his own clothes.


    Otherwise, he will feel uneasy if he continues to put it in the other party''s hands.


    This clothing is like a time bomb. If one day, the clothes are revealed on a whim, it will be a fatal blow to your reputation.


    Therefore, seeing that little Zhengtai has repeatedly refused his proposal, Phil''s heart is also very anxious.


    "One of two? Phil, you are so kind


    Small is too skinny smile flesh does not smile, deliberately utter sarcasm way.


    He also knows that as long as the other party''s cultivation is higher than himself, then all this is in vain.


    After all, Phil speaks well and suppresses cultivation. But if in the course of the duel, the other party deliberately looses his cultivation, the final bitter is not his own.


    Therefore, for Phil''s proposal, small Zhengtai''s heart, is also all kinds of disdain.


    "How can I know if your words are reliable or not? In case you suddenly release your accomplishments in the course of the war, who should I go to complain to?"


    Xiao Zhengtai asked Phil with a slight smile.


    "Absolutely not. If I break my promise, then this infinite pearl will be yours!"


    Phil''s eyes twinkled, and then he did not hesitate to use the infinity bead as a guarantee.


    "Oh? Do you really have this sincerity? Well, can you put this treasure in my hand and let me take care of it? "


    Little Zhengtai talked, and then continued to ask.


    "This..."


    Small Zhengtai''s words, immediately also let Phil have hesitation.


    According to his heart, he didn''t really want to give the infinite pearl to the other party. It was just a means to lure the enemy, just to help get back his clothes.


    But now, little Zhengtai is to give the promise bead to the other side to keep, which also makes Phil''s face change dramatically.


    Since even little Zhengtai knows the value of Wuji pearl, Phil''s heart is more clear.


    As early as when his grandfather gave him this exotic treasure, he told him not to lose it.


    And he, with the help of this exotic treasure, was able to defeat the heroes in the younger generation of iceberg and step into the demigod realm earlier.


    Now, little Zhengtai''s request, no doubt, is like holding a knife, against his body, this is to his life!


    So how could Phil agree?


    It seems to have guessed the status of the infinite pearl in Phil''s heart. From this, little Zhengtai also shook his head, chuckled a little, and then went on to say, "why, can''t you give up? Afraid I''ll run away with your baby? Ha ha, it''s ironic. Just one by one, I''m the heir of the Douglas family, and then I represent the face of the Douglas family! Why, can''t the face of the Douglass family, in your heart, be inferior to a foreign treasure? "


    Xiao Zhengtai said with a sneer.


    "You..."


    Small Zhengtai''s words, immediately also let Phil''s face, become red.


    Naturally, he recognized the irony in the other person''s words.


    "It can be seen that you have no sincerity at all! Want to learn from me, you are still tender! I have no time to play with you! In vain


    Little Zhengtai waved his hand and then stabbed.


    What he said about the white wolf with empty hands naturally refers to the matter of robbing Phil Xuanfei and his party in the middle of the gods.


    Phil understood the meaning of this sentence. For a moment, his face flashed with anger again.


    "Good! It''s up to you! I will leave the promise bead to you! We will decide where he will go after the first World War


    Finally, unable to resist the attack of anger in his heart, Phil gritted his teeth, then his heart was horizontal, and he suddenly made a decision.


    This is not because he is angry and lose his mind, this move, is completely his helpless move.


    Small Zhengtai finished the last words, put clearly is to leave, but he has not taken back his clothes. What''s more, it''s within the family. It''s hard to be rude. He can only make this decision by taking advantage of advancement as retreat.


    "I can''t bear the child, but I can''t catch the wolf! Anyway, this is in the territory of the family. I dare you not have the courage to run away with my foreign treasure! If you do, you will have a handle in my hand. At that time, it will be round or flat, and I will not be able to knead it! "Phil''s eyes twinkled, and then he thought of it so coldly in his heart.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing Phil''s decision, little Zhengtai''s face showed a sudden color of surprise.


    He didn''t expect that Phil, the last one, was really forced out of this step by himself.


    "It seems that he is really worried. I let his clothes out. But it is also, after all, it is a disgraceful thing. If it is said, his face will certainly be dim! "

 Chapter 683

    Just a little pondering, little Zhengtai also caught Phil''s idea.


    "But you are in a hurry. I''m not in a hurry."


    Xiao Zhengtai chuckled and thought of it in his heart.


    "Why, what are you laughing at?"


    Seeing little Zhengtai''s smile, Phil looked at him with an alert look.


    "Nothing!"


    However, little Zhengtai shook his head and said nothing.


    "Since it''s nothing, let''s stop talking nonsense and start fighting!"


    Phil looked at little Zhengtai and said hastily.


    I can see that at the moment, he is also very anxious.


    "Bidou? What kind of fight


    Unfortunately, the situation was beyond his expectation again.


    This just blink of an eye, small Zhengtai unexpectedly is to change a pair of face, begin to pretend to be stupefied ground to say.


    "You..."


    Little Zhengtai''s appearance once again aroused the anger in Phil''s heart.


    "I''ll start to fight later. I won''t tear your face hard!"


    Phil bit his teeth hard and thought of it in his mind.


    "Hoo..."


    He took a deep breath. Soon, he adjusted his mood again. He knew that this situation was not suitable for him to get angry. As a result, he was forced to hold down his anger.


    "How forgetful you are


    Phil looked at little Zhengtai coldly and said, "didn''t you just say that as long as I showed sincerity and left the treasure to you, I would agree to gamble? What''s the matter now? "


    "Change your mind? That''s not true


    Little Zhengtai said with a smile.


    "Since I have not changed my mind, let''s talk less nonsense. Let''s start a contest."


    Phil said as he stepped forward, ready to fight.


    "I think you misunderstood me! I was just thinking about it, you said, every move I make is to represent the family. So, if you challenge me, challenge me. Don''t I make the Douglas family lose face? "


    As he said to Phil, little Zhengtai''s eyes were still gently selected. How contemptuous that look was, how contemptuous it was.


    "You..."


    Little Zhengtai''s words immediately made Phil feel angry.


    He did not expect, before his words, at this moment, all were returned by the other party.


    "What do you want?"


    Phil was going crazy, but he had to restrain his anger.


    From the beginning of meeting Xiao Zhengtai, he was passive and restricted everywhere.


    I can''t help it, because this is within the family. Even if Phil is supported by his grandfather, he doesn''t dare to use force at will.


    Moreover, he also has a handle in the hands of the other side, which alone makes him feel dissatisfied with the small Zhengtai, and dare not let it out at will.


    This kind of suffocating and bending feeling really makes Phil hover on the edge of violent walk.


    "Well, what do I want? Should I ask you this? From the beginning of my excursion, you have sent a ghost assassin team to deal with me, trying to kill me. Then I was lucky to die, this just returned to the family, but you still do not let me go, immediately and anxiously, began to count on me again! So it''s up to me to ask you, what do you want? "


    Little Zhengtai looked at Phil with a sneer and said so.


    "The text, I admit that I did not do it right! But now I promise that as long as you return my clothes, I will not deal with you secretly. We will turn war into friendship, and we will be good brothers as before! How about it? "


    Hearing little Zhengtai''s words, Phil said these words sincerely and sincerely.


    But small is too to see in the eyes, but understand in the heart, know this is the other party''s disguise.


    Because he had suffered the other party''s loss once, he would not be cheated for the second time.


    "It''s impossible for me to return your clothes directly. I''ve worked so hard and I''ve been dying to get back these booties. Now, if you want me to give them away in vain, it''s just like a fool''s dream! "


    Little Zhengtai chuckled and said the words that made Phil hate his teeth itch.


    Naturally, there is exaggeration in his remarks, but not all of them are made up by him.


    At the beginning, Phil also set up a bureau, United Xuanfei Gaotian and they, together to deal with small Zhengtai.


    Who is Xuanfei Gaotian? All of them are ice city heroes.


    If this is a fair fight on weekdays, perhaps only one person will make Xiaozheng too much.


    Now, these people are directly united to give little Zhengtai some color to see. For little Zhengtai, this is naturally quite a taste of death.Fortunately, little Zhengtai''s side is also accompanied by Ye Fei. Therefore, he was able to save himself and retreat.


    "What do you want?"


    Phil gritted his teeth, then asked rather reluctantly.


    "What do I want?"


    Hearing Phil''s words, little Zhengtai is also a hook in the corner of his mouth, and then reveals a successful conspiracy smile


    "What do you want?"


    This is the second time Phil has asked.


    From his wry face, we can see that his patience has been gradually dissipated by little Zhengtai.


    In fact, before he met little Zhengtai, Phil had his own plan in mind.


    In his mind, as long as his attitude is more friendly and his attitude is lower, he should be able to take back the clothes he regards as a disgrace.


    However, what happened afterwards was beyond his expectation.


    I didn''t expect that after I lowered my posture, I didn''t achieve the results I expected. On the contrary, I was taken this opportunity by the other party to seize my weakness, and then turned around and severely humiliated myself.


    What''s more, if you can''t make a plan, you''ll have to think twice. That is, with the help of Wuji beads as bait, and then put forward gambling, want to force small Zhengtai hand.


    It can be predicted that as long as little Zhengtai hands, Phil can rely on his own high-level cultivation to recapture the clothes.


    Not only that, maybe, they can also secretly under the black hand, the other side will be injured.


    After all, it''s perfectly normal to be injured in a fight.


    "As long as they do it carefully, even if they know that they are on purpose, they will have no way to deal with me..."


    Even in Phil''s mind, he thought so.


    But in the end, it turns out that he failed again this time.


    Little Zhengtai is calm and calm, which is beyond Phil''s expectation.


    He not only resisted the temptation of Wuji pearl, but also turned to the guest as if he had resisted Phil''s seven inch position, which made him have no backhand power.


    This can''t help but make Phil angry again.


    "What do I want?"


    Hearing Phil''s question, little Zhengtai''s mouth was slightly crooked, and then showed a faint smile and said, "in fact, I didn''t want to do anything about it..."


    "Again, don''t you have any new ideas?"


    Phil chuckled, his face full of sarcasm.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished my words yet..."


    Xiao Zheng was too tepid and said, "before, it was you who provoked me. First, you seduced me with Wuji beads. Finally, he even said that I was a coward. In order to let me out, I bet with you."


    "Although in my heart, I don''t care what you think. But as you said, if I retreat again, I will be afraid of war. So, in order not to let you look down on me, after careful consideration, I decided to accept your gambling game... "


    Finally, little Zhengtai turned his voice and said so.


    Hearing his words, Phil can''t help but be stunned. Then when he comes back to his mind, his eyes are full of surprise.


    "Is that true?"


    Phil''s eyes widened and he asked incredulously.


    Before, he has been stimulating small Zhengtai, want to pull each other into the water, and their own competition.


    But helpless, let him display every possible means, but small Zhengtai is to put on a "I do not accept the appearance.".


    It''s also a headache for Phil. After all, this is within the family. It is impossible for him to use force to force the other party to attack.


    Therefore, he also felt extremely oppressed.


    But now, to his surprise, little Zhengtai''s attitude has changed a lot. He actually agreed to gamble.


    Doesn''t this mean that he has a chance to take back his clothes from the other side?


    No, it''s not an opportunity, it''s an inevitable result.


    The gap between the two sides is there. Phil is confident and can easily win xiaozhengtai.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s start the fight soon."


    At the moment, Phil''s eyes were full of anticipation, and then they all said eagerly.


    However, little Zhengtai did not respond, but gently shook his head.


    "What do you mean? Can''t you play with me? "


    Seeing the small Zhengtai''s appearance, Phil''s face plate with a smile was suddenly gloomy.


    They all say that Phil is crafty, but after these days of contact, he also suddenly found that the family heirs who had been looked down upon by him have disappeared, instead, he is a smart little bully.


    Sharp teeth, but not rigid, but soft when soft, hard when tough, such little Zhengtai, is the real ice city bully.It''s just this little bully that scares Phil even more.


    "No, don''t worry! I haven''t finished my words yet... "


    Little Zhengtai''s mouth was light, shrugged, and said helplessly, "it''s not impossible for me to promise to compete with you, but the premise is that the conditions must be well modified and modified..."


    "Yes?"


    Hearing this little Zhengtai''s words, Phil''s eyebrows also immediately wrinkled.


    "How do you want to change it? Is it time to bet, or is it too much for you? Then I can relax the conditions and change to five moves! As long as five moves, if you can insist on five moves under my command, you will be regarded as your victory? What do you think of this modification? "


    Finally, the crux between Phil''s eyebrows cleared up. He pondered for a while and said such a thing.


    Now, Xiao Zhengtai has promised to accept gambling, which is an opportunity for him to take back his clothes and practice the other party''s meal.

 Chapter 684

    Phil didn''t want to miss it, so he also catered to the meaning of little Zhengtai, and modified the conditions of competition.


    "Whether you have ten moves or five moves, as long as you promise to fight, you can''t help it any more!"


    Phil had no expression, but he thought so bitterly in his heart.


    However, after hearing what he said, little Zhengtai shook his head again: "I think you still misunderstood my meaning..."


    "You Are you really kidding me


    Seeing little Zhengtai''s appearance, immediately, Phil also can''t control his mood any more, asked darkly.


    "No, I didn''t play you! It''s just that your condition modification still doesn''t suit me! "


    Little Zhengtai turned a blind eye to Phil''s anger and then said faintly.


    "This is no good, and that''s not good. Are there too many five moves for you? In this way, as long as you adhere to the three moves, this bet can be regarded as your victory! How do you like that? "


    Phil''s face was gloomy, almost biting his teeth.


    At the moment, his heart is full of anger, like a volcano about to erupt. But he had to suppress the anger and give in again and again.


    Because he had to gamble with little Zhengtai so that he could get his clothes back.


    "Later, as long as you dare to leave the scene, I will beat you to the point where you can''t get up!"


    Even in his heart, he thought so.


    "I think it''s because I didn''t express it clearly before. It''s not that you asked me to do a few moves, but at the end of the day, I didn''t mean to fight you..."


    Phil is full of anger, but on the contrary small Zhengtai, it is not warm and not angry, light ran said.


    "What! You don''t want to fight me, but you say you want to gamble with me? It''s not a trick or something? "


    Little Zhengtai''s words, like the last straw that overcame the camel, instantly ignited the anger in Phil''s heart.


    I saw him stare round eyes, a face twisted color to ask small Zhengtai.


    Phil did not expect, his repeated forbearance, but in the end, it was for such a teased ending, which can not help but let him also completely burst out.


    "Don''t get excited. I don''t mean to fight with you. I have to do it myself..."


    Little Zhengtai shook his head again and said so.


    After his voice dropped, surprisingly, this time Phil did not answer.


    He was silent.


    Because Phil can see that the other side is deliberately teasing him, so he only talks half the way.


    "Is it to make me angry and lose my mind?"


    Phil said to himself, "I won''t answer this time. Let me see what kind of medicine is sold in the sugar gourd of the text."


    In Phil''s eyes, is also constantly flashing, suddenly in his heart, there is also a concern.


    Sure enough, after seeing Phil''s picture, little Zhengtai also understood that the other party had come to realize that he would not be stimulated by himself. Therefore, his face was drooping down, and his expression was full of disappointment.


    "I wanted to play with each other again, but I didn''t expect that Phil woke up so early. It''s tasteless!"


    Little Zhengtai talked and complained in his heart.


    Since the other party can see through his mind, if he betrays the truth again, it will be meaningless.


    As a result, little Zhengtai no longer intends to hide her own purpose.


    "What I said before is that I will not participate in this gambling game, but my elder brother will take part in it instead of me! As long as you can beat my elder brother, it means that you will win. I will hand over the clothes I stripped from you that day in the fairy Curie and return them to you... "


    Little Zhengtai points to ye and says so.


    Little Zhengtai''s voice has just dropped, which makes Phil feel a burst of surprise.


    "Well? What is the meaning of the amendment conditions in the text? "


    Phil thought of this in his heart, and suddenly, between his eyebrows, there was a look of disbelief.


    In fact, he doesn''t need a little Zhengtai finger. He also knows that the elder brother in the other''s mouth refers to Ye Fei.


    Because Phil is no stranger to this man.


    As early as small Zhengtai just returned to the family, he received the report from his subordinates and dealt with him as soon as possible.


    At that time, everything was going well, but when it came to the end, he let people shoot cold arrows.


    And this person, of course, is Ye Fei.


    From then on, he remembered Ye Fei.


    This remembering, of course, is not to remember the appearance of the other party, but to remember the humiliation that the other party brought to him.


    Just as Phil remembers the humiliation Ye Fei brought him and is ready to find the court at any time, ye Fei brings him a second "surprise"!


    It''s a surprise. In fact, it''s just a surprise, not a joy!Because on the next day, little Zhengtai came to the banquet with the enemy he hated in Phil''s heart and went to the Hongmen banquet he set up.


    At the party, he also recognized the man who had humiliated him.


    From this, Phil ''s heart, but also feel great joy.


    However, while he was planning how to torture the man who had humiliated him, ye Fei suddenly burst out the breath of medium gods.


    It is also relying on his transcendent cultivation, ye Fei squeezes the whole court, and then starts to frighten Phil into a coma.


    This is the second time that he and Phil had a grudge.


    It is also with these two resentment gap, let Phil''s heart, is also dead to remember ye Fei.


    And from the subsequent inquiries, he also learned that the man who had repeatedly humiliated him was the elder brother of little Zhengtai.


    Therefore, in the small Zhengtai''s words export, immediately also let Phil''s heart be suspicious.


    Although the grudges return to resentment, but in Phil''s heart, still admire Ye Fei very much.


    After all, the other person looks about the same age as him. But the cultivation between the two is very different.


    However, it is also with these contacts, Phil is also well aware of the power of the people in front of him.


    Therefore, even if he has been full of confidence, at this moment, also can not help but start to hesitate.


    "Don''t worry, my elder brother ye will not do his best to deal with you. Similarly, ten moves, you only need to be under the hand of big brother ye, insist on ten moves, and this gambling fight will be regarded as you have won. Therefore, I can also return your clothes to you directly! "


    Seeing Phil''s hesitant look on his face, Xiao Zhengtai also chuckled and said such a thing.


    "You..."


    Hearing this, Phil, who was still hesitant, suddenly became frightened and angry.


    He was not stupid, and naturally he could hear the strong irony in the other side''s words.


    "Me what me? Why, feel too much pressure, not sure? That''s good. I''ll modify the conditions appropriately. Five moves, only five moves. As long as you stick to the five moves under elder brother Ye''s hand, this gambling fight will be regarded as your victory. What is it like? "


    Seeing Phil''s gas, Xiao Zhengtai was also very excited. Then he could not help but "keep up the effort" and continued to make a mockery of each other.


    "Ah! What a nuisance


    Even though he knew that the other party was deliberately angry with himself, at the moment, Phil''s heart was a little crazy.


    Originally, in order to induce the other party to compete with himself, he also lowered his posture and repeatedly gave in.


    But now it seems that his concession has become a laughing stock for the other party to ridicule himself!


    Their repeated concessions, on the contrary, is not able to successfully lure the other party, but some of them will be a pit of suspicion.


    "If it wasn''t for getting my clothes back, how could I have been so bent?"


    Phil, in his own heart, roared indignantly.


    "How about it? Have you made a decision? If not, then I will go! You know, my time is precious, but I don''t have any Kung Fu. I''ve been here for too long! "


    At the moment, little Zhengtai has mastered the initiative in the field.


    As a result, he is also incomparably jumping off, but is beginning to provoke Phil.


    This scene, fall in Ye Fei''s eyes, immediately also let him smile bitterly.


    Xiao Zhengtai asked him to take himself to the war, which did not surprise him, because before that, the other side had already announced in advance and communicated with him.


    It is because ye Fei agrees that he dare to move out of Ye Fei''s mountain.


    "More work, more pay. Is it my turn to work?"


    Ye Fei in the heart, but also some funny thought.


    Before that, he and little Zhengtai argued about the division of the results of the war.


    And he asked to occupy nine of them.


    At that time, although small Zhengtai also explained a few words, but it was not strong enough.


    At first, he had not been surprised, but now he understood it all.


    "Ya''s, love this boy, wait for me here!"


    Ye Fei thought of it in a melancholy way.


    "I''m using myself as a shield."


    Ye Fei speaks softly.


    He knows, small Zhengtai''s heart, is also quite aware of the gap between himself and Phil.


    Even if the other side proposed, as long as the offensive under his hand, adhere to the three moves invincible, you can win.


    But both ye Fei and Xiao Zhengtai can see clearly that it is extremely difficult to complete this task.


    In order to resist the three magic skills of the semi divine realm in the realm of xuanwang, not to mention xiaozhengtai, even ye Fei is not sure.


    And, even if you can get away with success, it is impossible to really retreat from the whole body, but it will leave some hidden injuries for the body.One of them is not good. These hidden injuries will improve their cultivation in the future.


    So little Zhengtai chose not to gamble.


    No, it''s not that you don''t gamble, but let Ye Fei bet instead of yourself.


    For ye Fei''s strength, small Zhengtai is also personally experienced.


    Therefore, he also believed that as long as he had his own brother ye, he would surely be able to win the contest.


    "Do you want to bet? I''ll leave without gambling! "


    Seeing that Phil is still hesitating, little Zhengtai is also a light hook, showing a bad smile, and then deliberately said so.


    Phil knows that his clothes represent his own face, so he can''t afford to lose them. He must take them back.


    Since he understood, xiaozhengtai was naturally not confused.


    Perhaps, because he knew the importance of these clothes to Phil and his party, he made this "thorough robbery"!

 Chapter 685

    Therefore, little Zhengtai also knows that as long as the handle is in his own hand, the other party is eager to get back his clothes, and he will not and dare not refuse his proposal. Therefore, as long as he is happy, the other party is round or flat, and he is not allowed to knead himself!


    It is also in line with such an idea, small Zhengtai this just pretends to be anxious, deliberately so says.


    "This..."


    Phil''s eyes twinkled and his face was uncertain.


    Before, the reason why he would be so strong, showing an aggressive appearance, oppressed little Zhengtai to participate in gambling, because he knew little Zhengtai well.


    He knew that even though the other party had made a breakthrough in his accomplishments in these two months, he was still not his opponent.


    That''s why he was so bold and tried his best to let Xiao Zhengtai participate in gambling.


    What he did not expect was that his goal was achieved and the other side agreed to fight.


    But the two sides of the fight, it is a change, become the big brother in their own mouth and each other''s mouth!


    "In this way, is it not a reversal of the situation, as if we were in a weak position?"


    Phil frowned, thinking of it in his own mind.


    For ye Fei''s strength, and small Zhengtai, Phil is also personally experienced.


    That from each other''s body out of the earth shaking pressure, until now, he is also fresh in his memory.


    "This is an unequal battle. Even if I insist on five moves, I can''t bear it. But I have to take back the clothes in the hands of little Zhengtai. What should I do? "


    As if in a dilemma, Phil frowned and his face twisted.


    But soon he had an idea.


    "Perhaps, I can also like the text, find a person with superb strength to help me participate in gambling!"


    Phil whispered to himself and found a way to deal with it.


    For his own strength, Phil himself is also aware.


    To deal with the medium gods in a demigod state is like hitting a stone with an egg. Don''t say five moves. I''m afraid that as long as the other party gently moves his finger, he will be annihilated.


    Therefore, if we really should gamble, it is just looking for death.


    However, the clothes were still in little Zhengtai''s hands, which made him unable to withdraw.


    The clothes are a handle to him.


    If the text is a madman and reveals his clothes, it will be a fatal blow to his reputation.


    Therefore, it is impossible for him to withdraw.


    "Well, that''s it! Since the other party has found his elder brother to take part in the gambling fight instead of him, then I can do it too! "


    Thinking of this in mind, suddenly, Phil also had an idea.


    "I agree with your terms! But, like you, since you find someone to replace you, naturally, I also have the right to find someone to fight for me! Otherwise, I will not be able to walk out of a round under your elder brother with my semi divine cultivation. In this way, the gamble is meaningless. So what do you think of the text? You ask your elder brother to compete for you, and I also go to the clan and find others to compete for me. How about that? "


    Now that he had an idea, Phil naturally settled down and said to little Zhengtai.


    "Oh, do you have someone else to compete for you?"


    Hearing Phil''s words, it was little Zhengtai''s turn to frown.


    "Phil''s clothes, for me, are not of much use except for humiliating each other. On the contrary, it''s the Wuji pearl in the other party''s hands. It''s very useful for me to improve my accomplishments later! If you do not agree with each other''s terms, I am afraid that this gambling will not continue, will you? After all, Phil is not a fool. He has no reason to participate in the contest when he knows he will lose! "


    Little Zhengtai pondered and analyzed in his heart.


    He knew that even if Phil''s clothes were in his hands, he couldn''t reveal them.


    Otherwise, the loss of Phil''s face would not only be Phil''s face, but also the Douglas family.


    After all, Phil still has some status in the family, otherwise, he would not be so unscrupulous to deal with himself.


    In the heart ponders repeatedly, only for a while, small Zhengtai also had the decision.


    "I agree to your proposal For the sake of your sincerity, you and I will send one person to wager according to the bet agreement. If you win, I will return your clothes to you; if you are negative, I will call you back wujizhu. In this way, do you have any doubts? "


    Xiao Zhengtai nodded and said to Phil directly.


    Hear small Zhengtai''s words, Phil''s eyes, is also a flash of surprise.


    "Did you finally give me a chance to get my clothes back? Ha ha, as long as I get back the clothes, it is to eliminate the grip in the other party''s hands. In this way, the sea is not wide enough to jump on. When the time comes, I will find an opportunity to calculate the old and new accounts with you slowly. "In Phil''s eyes, there was a trace of ruthlessness, and then he thought of it in his heart.


    Even though the strong breath from ye Fei''s body made him shudder.


    But Phil sees in the eye, does not therefore think that ye Fei''s combat power is outstanding.


    You know, the other person''s breath is terror, but it''s only limited to yourself.


    After all, he is only a semi divine state, which is far away from the other''s cultivation realm. Therefore, it is justifiable to be awed by the other party''s breath in the immortal residence before.


    "You are so young, but you have no strength. Perhaps, as long as you invite the ordinary elders of your own vein, you can easily defeat each other! "


    Even in Phil''s mind, he thought so.


    In fact, he is the best among them.


    You know, he''s not just a embroidered pillow, as Phil thought.


    Ever since he set foot on the road of cultivation, ye Fei has experienced great storms and waves. All the way through, he is relying on his own fists to open the road and break through with his own blood and water.


    It is precisely because of this life and death experience that ye Fei is not only superior to ordinary people, but also far beyond ordinary people in terms of combat power.


    Therefore, if Phil just invited ordinary elders, it was purely to send vegetables to Ye Fei and treasure to little Zhengtai.


    But Phil didn''t know that at all.


    He just looked at Ye Fei''s young appearance, and one should think that the other must be no better than his own elder cultivators.


    It''s no wonder he has such an idea. It''s because ye Fei is too young.


    It''s not that there are those who can reach the middle level of divinity so young.


    But those people, mostly aristocratic children, all rely on hard medicine to improve their cultivation.


    Therefore, most of their strength is full of water, not to mention the war with people of the same level, even the lower gods can easily put them on the ground.


    As for ye Fei, it is natural that he should be transformed into such a person by Phil.


    "As long as you agree! In this way, I will not delay. I will go to fight with someone, and you will find a witness. Later, we''ll meet here and start gambling. What do you think? "


    See small Zhengtai agree with his proposal, this is also let Phil see the opportunity to get back his clothes, from this, his heart, immediately also relaxed.


    "Of course I have no problem. I don''t think we need to find a witness. Let''s ask Master Mo to help us witness! I believe that, with his upright manner, you and I should all believe him! "


    Little Zhengtai nodded again, and then said faintly.


    The so-called master Mo is naturally the martial arts practice he introduced to Ye Fei.


    "Yes


    Facing the small Zhengtai''s proposal, Phil nodded gently and did not object.


    "As long as you agree, then wait for you to invite your people, and then we will start gambling!"


    Small Zhengtai mouth light hook, and then said so.


    Although in the Douglas family, members of the same clan are not allowed to use force privately, otherwise, they will be punished by clan rules.


    But there is no absolute.


    If both parties agree, they can have a discussion.


    Naturally, this kind of exchange is not used to solve personal grievances, but to encourage everyone to compete with each other, and then improve their accomplishments.


    But at the moment, Phil and little Zhengtai are to seize the loopholes of the clan rules and use them for gambling.


    "Good! You wait


    Just a few words left, Phil turned his head and ran away.


    I can see that his face is also full of excitement.


    "I''m rich. I''m rich. This time, there''s a stupid and fat sheep, foolishly drilling into my arms..."


    Until Phil''s figure completely disappeared, little Zhengtai turned his head and muttered.


    Even, the corner of his mouth, there is a wisp of crystal saliva, high in the mouth.


    "Gee..."


    But soon, little Zhengtai knew what was called "extreme joy begets sorrow"!


    As soon as he turned his head and faced Ye Fei, he heard gusts of wind coming from his ear, and then ye Fei''s big hand again beckoned to his forehead.


    "What a pain! Brother ye, what are you doing? "


    Small Zhengtai exclaimed, and then bared his teeth, constantly rubbing his forehead. I can see that the pain is not disguised.


    "What am I doing? If I don''t fight hard, I''m afraid it''s sold by you. I''m still counting money for you! You even pushed me out and gambled with others without telling me in advance. You say, should I hit you? Maybe I''m too light, not enough weight? How many more hits should I have? "


    Ye Fei tightly frowned on his eyebrows and said with an angry look."Didn''t you tell me? Didn''t I pass it on to you before


    Xiao Zhengtai mumbled and then complained.


    "Voice? You''re talking to me, too? I think you are acting first and then, unscrupulous


    Hearing the words of little Zhengtai, the anger on Ye Fei''s face did not fade away, but seemed to become more vigorous.


    "No way Just now, I was discussing with you. After you agreed, I agreed to Phil''s gambling... "

 Chapter 686

    Little Zhengtai continued to defend, but the voice in his mouth, as if there was no foundation, was also becoming smaller and smaller


    "Well, how dare you argue? I agreed first? You say, just that scene, can I refuse you? "


    Ye Fei glared, and then said.


    "Well, well, I know I was wrong! Elder brother ye, you have a lot of them. First, eliminate the fire... "


    Finally, small just too know their own fault, can not help but also put a low posture, please Ye Fei like to say.


    "That''s about it!"


    Hear small just too admit mistake, the anger on Ye Fei''s face, also begin to retreat finally.


    "Now that I know I''m wrong, I need to sum up the previous distribution of interests..."


    All of a sudden, ye Fei is also a voice, and then said so.


    "This..."


    Ye Fei''s words, immediately also makes small Zhengtai heart alert.


    "I don''t know what you mean by redistribution, brother ye..."


    Xiao Zheng asked carefully.


    Before that, Phil came to set up a teacher to make a crime, which also exposed the crime of little Zhengtai. Therefore, ye Fei also asked that a part of the booty of little Zhengtai be given to him.


    Because at the beginning they were two people to act together, therefore, little Zhengtai naturally has no reason to refuse.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that his elder brother ye, at the moment, actually did not recognize him. What he asked for directly accounted for 80% of the total amount of things, and he called it "28% of the total amount".


    This is really tolerable. Who can''t bear it!


    At that time, little Zhengtai''s heart was filled with anger.


    However, because of Phil''s face, the anger did not break out.


    But soon, small Zhengtai is to find a way to revenge Ye Fei, that is to let him take his place in the war, and Phil for gambling.


    Originally, he just wanted to scare Phil off.


    After all, in his opinion, Phil had suffered under the hand of brother ye, so he also knew his brother Ye''s power.


    Therefore, he is also reasonable to think that after he moved out of Ye elder brother, Phil will certainly retreat.


    But what he didn''t expect was that after some hesitation, Phil put forward such an alternative gambling fight.


    In the trust of Ye Fei''s strength, after the temptation of wujizhu, xiaozhengtai agrees to the other party''s conditions and gambles with Phil.


    This naturally means that he betrayed Ye Fei.


    Therefore, after Phil left, ye Fei was also the first to find small Zhengtai''s trouble.


    "How? Hum, do you think I will forgive you easily after you make such a big mistake? So, if you don''t pay a price, it''s hard to calm my anger And the price is to give me all the money you have made in the immortal house. Otherwise, you''d better invite someone else for the bet


    While saying, ye Fei is also chuckling.


    "Ah?"


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, Xiao Zhengtai''s face naturally collapsed again.


    This time, he finally understood the meaning of Ye Fei''s so-called redistribution.


    "Brother ye It''s too It''s not kind! "


    It seems that I want to spit out a few angry words, but in the end, it is too small.


    He knows that he is cruel, but ye Fei is more cruel than him.


    In the face of Ye Fei, his usual all-out moves failed.


    If you use force, you can''t beat each other. If you talk to me, you can''t compare with each other. In this way, after several losses, little Zhengtai also learned to be obedient.


    "Is that too cruel? Before that, I''m going to give you the eight? I''m the little overlord of ice city, but how can you see, this elder brother Ye is more domineering than me


    Small is too clever on the surface, but in the heart, it is abdominal Fei Road.


    However, these words, of course, he can only read them fragmentary in his heart, and dare not really say them


    Unfortunately, ye Fei will never hear Xiao Zhengtai''s voice. Otherwise, he will reward Xiao Zhengtai severely once again, and several shudders will come out!


    "Why, not convinced? Well, I don''t want all the booty from Phil and them. I''ll give it to you! But if I win by chance, I''ll give it to me. How about it? "


    Ye Fei''s mouth light hook, and then quite a bit of fun to say.


    However, hearing his words, little Zhengtai''s head was just like a rattle drum, swinging constantly.


    "No way!"


    After shaking his head, little Zhengtai is more decisive.


    He knew that even though he had scraped many treasures from Phil and them before, these so-called precious miracles were not enough compared with the infinite pearl.


    Not only that, although the Wuji bead is Phil''s thing, it can be regarded as the Douglas family''s property to a large extent.Family property can be in the hands of any one in the clan, but it can not be revealed outside.


    Even if Xiao Zhengtai is close to Ye Fei, he can''t do that. Otherwise, he will violate the clan rules and be punished.


    Therefore, little Zhengtai also did not want to think, that is to say no.


    "You see, that''s it! On the surface, it seems that you have suffered a lot, and I have taken a lot of things! But in fact, all the things I took were worthless things. Even if you give it all to me, you won''t lose much! "


    Ye Fei said with some disdain.


    "It''s true to say that, but brother ye, at least we used to be companions. How to say that, you should leave some for me!"


    Small Zhengtai droops a face, quite a bit sour ground says.


    "Oh, that seems to be true! Don''t worry. I''ll give you some later. I won''t let you go empty handed! "


    Like the discovery of conscience, ye Fei is actually a change of normal.


    "Well! That seems to be the only way! "


    Finally, small is too helpless to nod, agreed to Ye Fei''s distribution plan.


    Even if ye Fei promised that he would be given some booty after the event, but little Zhengtai was still not happy.


    Because he thinks he knows Ye Fei''s temperament, he also knows that some of the other party''s words are really just some, and there won''t be too many things.


    "Originally, these are my own things. Even if I give them to elder brother ye, I still have the big head. But now it''s good. It''s all brother Ye''s! What bad luck! It''s Phil, this hateful guy. If he hadn''t come to me, he wouldn''t have exposed my previous deeds, and there would have been no such things behind this! Don''t let me find the chance, otherwise, I will fix you severely! "


    Even in little Zhengtai''s heart, he thought so.


    "No, I don''t have to wait. Now is a good opportunity to revenge Phil... "


    Little Zhengtai''s eyes twinkled.


    He knew that although the Wuji bead had been handed over to him by Phil''s grandfather, it did not mean that Phil was the master of the Wuji pearl.


    This can only be regarded as temporary storage, because Phil''s grandfather loves him, so he temporarily lends this powerful exotic treasure to him, so that he can quickly improve his cultivation.


    "But if he lost this treasure, I don''t know how his grandfather would punish him Can you hang it up and beat it? "


    Like think of what funny picture, small Zhengtai is also a light hook, suddenly his face is also revealed a little smile.


    "Yes, that''s it! Let big brother Ye win the bet, and then let Phil lose the Wuji pearl. In this way, it depends on how he can explain to his grandfather. Only in this way can we offset the loss of my booty! "


    In the heart such thought, suddenly, small Zhengtai''s heart, also had an idea.


    "Now, let me persuade master Mo to be our witness! In this way, Phil has no reason to default


    Little Zhengtai whispered to himself, and then he left Ye Fei and walked towards the martial arts practitioner just now.


    There are Douglas family heirs personally invited him to be a witness, master Mo will not refuse.


    In a way, it is also a kind of honor to be trusted by the next family and invited to be the witness of Bidou.


    In this way, master Mo has no reason to refuse.


    Not only that, but even Douglas''s children, who had been listening to master Mo''s explanation of the moves, all put down their practice and rushed towards Ye Fei''s direction.


    They, of course, came to see the excitement.


    In their eyes, little Zhengtai and Phil are the best of the younger generation of the family.


    Therefore, they also want to see which one is stronger and which is weaker!


    However, naive, they just regard this gambling as a kind of daily exchange. They didn''t know that Phil didn''t fit in with the owner.


    At the end of the day, it was that they were too low to have access to the family''s core secrets.


    "Who will win, you say?"


    Now, Phil is looking for someone to fight. In the boring wait, there is also a Douglas family''s son, opened his mouth and asked the person who made friends with him.


    "It''s hard to say. Text young master and Phil are both masters of the younger generation of the family! Although the two had a fight before, it was a mixed result. The outcome of this contest is unpredictable


    The person asked, however, said indifferently.


    Before that, Phil had played with little Zhengtai.


    But the outcome, as the man said, was mixed.


    Perhaps, it is because of this, his grandfather, this will wujizhu loan him, want to let him force small Zhengtai.


    However, Phil did not live up to expectations. Finally, he successfully broke through to the state of demigod, thus leaving little Zhengtai behind.Of course, the children at the bottom of the Douglas family had no way to know.


    You know, even little Zhengtai just got the news of Phil''s breakthrough yesterday.


    "I don''t think so. He is the heir of the family. Since he dares to accept the gambling, he must have a greater assurance. Otherwise, it would be a shame if we were defeated by the enemy? "


    However, heard the two people''s conversation, but there is another Douglas family son analysis said.


    "This is reasonable. In this way, the chance that the text master will win should be greater!"

 Chapter 687

    This person''s words also won the approval of several people in an instant.


    Immediately they nodded and agreed.


    Just as everyone was talking, Phil came back.


    Not only did he come back, but also he was followed by a man!


    "It was Elder Tianluo


    Immediately, there is a sharp eyed Douglas family, all of a sudden out of the identity of the people.


    "Elder Tianluo? It seems that this person is the one I want to fight against the enemy this time... "


    Ye Fei ear tip, also heard the previous man''s exclamation, and then seemed to be saying to himself.


    Elder Tianluo is a member of the Presbyterian group of Douglas family.


    Although you are an elder of the Douglas family, he is not a member of the Douglas family. He is a foreign monk.


    As early as a few years ago, Tianluo elder was pursued by his enemies.


    When he was about to die, he met the business group of the Douglas family.


    Then Douglas family business group not only saved him, but also helped him kill the enemy.


    Therefore, in order to repay the kindness, elder Tianluo also began to be loyal to the Douglas family.


    And the family valued his strength, so he was promoted to the elder of Douglas family.


    "This is grandfather Phil''s line of people..."


    Small just too do not know when, came to Ye Fei''s side again, whispered.


    "He is a medium-sized deity, practicing the power of wind attribute..."


    Even if it is a different faction, the other party is still a member of the Douglas family, so little Zhengtai is also quite familiar with each other. Immediately, in order to avoid Ye Fei from suffering losses, he also opened his mouth and explained for ye Fei.


    "Oh? It''s rare that the wind is endowed with divine power... "


    Ye Fei said with some interest.


    He knew that, like his ice attribute and divine power, the wind attribute was also a variation attribute.


    "Yes


    Xiao Zhengtai nodded and said: "I have seen the other side''s hand. The wind attribute''s magic power is not only rare, but its power is outstanding, so elder brother ye, you should be careful!"


    "Well, I see!"


    Ye Fei nodded and put away the color of fun.


    In fact, there is no need for Xiao Zhengtai to remind him that he has met his opponent just by the momentum emanating from the other party''s body.


    "Hello, elder Tianluo..."


    Even though xiaozhengtaigui is the direct heir of Douglas family, even though the other party is of different factions with him, he has to go over and say hello to each other when he sees the other coming.


    "Well, good morning, little Lord!"


    Tianluo elder didn''t have much airs, on the contrary, he said with a kind face.


    "Text, now that I''ve got people, how about it? Is it time to start fighting?"


    Phil, on the other hand, is not relaxed with little Zhengtai and the Cairo elder. Instead, he shows an anxious look and says so.


    It''s no wonder that at present, his clothes are still in the hands of Xiao Zhengtai, so he is anxious to take them back.


    In fact, he also knew that Xiao Zhengtai would not reveal these clothes, but in the final analysis, these clothes were regarded as a shame by Phil. After all, it was they who first wanted to unite and deal with each other.


    But in the end, they are stealing chicken not into the erosion of rice, one by one by small Zhengtai hit dizzy.


    Then he was robbed of his whole body''s financial affairs by the other party, and even his clothes were also obtained by the other party.


    How does this keep them from feeling humiliated?


    Therefore, after he woke up, Phil did not care about other things, but tried every means to take back these clothes from the hands of little Zhengtai


    "Since you are in such a hurry, Phil, I can''t put off any more..."


    "Then let''s start!" said Xiao Zheng calmly


    Phil was anxious to get back the clothes from Zhengtai''s hands, so he was eager to start the fight early.


    Hearing Xiao Zhengtai''s agreement, his face was suddenly surprised. Even if he nodded his head, he said in agreement: "OK, let''s start fighting. You just said, let your elder brother take the place of your side to fight, and my side''s candidate is Tianluo elder! "


    "Yes


    Xiao Zhengtai nodded to show that he understood.


    For this, just when the elder Tianluo and Phil came together, he understood it. Naturally, he was not half surprised.


    "Now that you know it, let''s start a fight."


    Seeing that Xiao Zhengtai nodded, Phil could not help but hasten to say so.


    As long as he thought that his disgraced clothes were still in little Zhengtai''s hands, Phil''s heart was like an ant on a hot pot. Therefore, at the moment, he did not want to delay for a second, hastily urged.


    "Don''t worry, maybe, before you start the contest, you forget one thing!"Xiao Zhengtai chuckled, then said to Phil.


    "Forget one thing?"


    What he said immediately made Phil frown and began to wonder.


    "Is it that he doesn''t want to compete, and he''s playing me again?"


    Even in his heart, he thought so.


    "Of course you have forgotten one thing! As long as this thing is not done, I can''t compete with you? "


    Little Zhengtai raised his head and thought of it very haughtily.


    At the moment, for little Zhengtai, he is holding Phil''s clothes.


    To hold Phil ''s clothes is to take the initiative.


    Therefore, it is not entirely up to him to decide whether the contest is a battle or not.


    Therefore, he also has reason to be arrogant and put on airs in front of Phil.


    "This is also the unreasonable punishment you gave me before!"


    Small Zhengtai mouth slightly warped, and then in the heart so think.


    For little Zhengtai''s mind, Phil is naturally unable to understand.


    Therefore, little Zhengtai''s words also made him puzzled.


    "I forgot to do one thing? Not at all! Didn''t we just say that each side would find one to take part in the war? Now, I''ve already found people. What else have I forgotten to do? "


    Phil thought to himself.


    But even though he tried to break his mind, he did not understand what he had forgotten to do.


    "It seems that this little bully is really ready not to compete with me, and wants to pay off! Otherwise, how can you say I forgot to do something! So he''s playing me again? No, this is not only a trick to me, but also a pit for elder Tianluo


    With this in mind, Phil''s face turned blue.


    No matter how little Zhengtai teased him before, there was no problem, but at the moment, it was not.


    You know, he has invited elder Tianluo. If xiaozhengtai is so unscrupulous to play, then where will his face go?


    When he thought of this, Felton''s eyes twinkled, and his teeth bit each other fiercely. For a moment, he made a clucking sound. It could be seen that his heart was full of anger.


    "I don''t know what I forgot? I can''t think of it for a while, so I''d like to ask the main body of the text to point out one or two... "


    In the end, Phil still suppressed the anger in his heart, and then asked little Zhengtai sincerely.


    He knew that this was within the family. No matter how angry he was, he couldn''t do it here. Otherwise, he would have offended the clan rules and would have to suffer heavy punishment.


    "Forget something?"


    Xiao Zhengtai said with a slight smile, "it seems that brother Phil is really forgetful! Just said the thing, but this is just a blink of an eye, you will forget a clean! Well, in that case, I think I''ll give you a hint, so that you won''t be confused and suspicious. "


    Little Zhengtai touched the back of the head, and then continued to say: "gambling capital, Wuji pearl, I said so, do you remember?"


    It''s too small for Phil.


    "That''s what happened!"


    Phil''s eyes turned and his face was full of wonder.


    In small Zhengtai''s reminder, he also remembered that before, in order to entice the other party to gamble with himself, he did not hesitate to take out his own more precious exotic treasure, Wuji pearl as gambling capital.


    Later, he promised that he would give the treasure to the other party first.


    Now, gambling is about to take place, but little Zhengtai said that he had forgotten to do one thing. Now he wants to come and the other party points out that it is this thing!


    Phil said in his heart.


    He Phil is not a fool. These things are easy to think about.


    However, the present situation made him hesitant.


    Before, because he was confident that he could be 100% better than the other side, so he did not hesitate to take out the infinity bead to gamble.


    But now, the conditions for gambling have changed. It has become a battle between the elder brother in the mouth of the opponent and the elder Tianluo. Although he has confidence in the elder brother of Tianluo, his cultivation has reached the level of the other party. If he makes some minor mistakes, he may be defeated. Therefore, even he did not dare to clap his chest to make sure that the elder Tianluo would win.


    This is where he hesitates.


    At the moment, he is not like little Zhengtai, so relaxed.


    After all, strictly speaking, even if Xiao Zhengtai lost the game, there was no loss. You know, the clothes used for gambling in the other party''s hands originally belong to him.


    But he was afraid that these clothes would be held in his hand by Xiao Zhengtai as a handle, so he was anxious to take them back.


    But he is different. If he loses, he will lose Wuji pearl to little Zhengtai.


    As for the importance of wujizhu, Phil''s grandfather brought it to him as early as possible.Otherwise, it is very difficult for him to know if he has a pearl in his heart.


    But now that things are at this stage, does he have any choice?


    "Ah..."


    He sighed heavily. At this time, Phil was also worried.


    "Well, give it to him first! If you don''t give him wujizhu, I''m afraid he won''t agree to this gambling fight! Besides, I know the strength of Tianluo elder. The opponent''s age is so young that he must be unable to defeat elder Tianluo. Will I still have no confidence in this? "


    Phil thought of this in his heart, and suddenly, his eyes, also burst out of an amazing look.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you for the time being! Anyway, after this war, I will take him back! "

 Chapter 688

    In the end, Phil bit his teeth and threw the infinity bead in the direction of little Zhengtai.


    Only heard a "pa Da", small Zhengtai is also stable will Phil throw things in the hands.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, there is also a weak force of elements, with the track of the movement of the infinity bead, gathered in the hands of small Zhengtai.


    Feel the change in their hands, in an instant, small Zhengtai''s eyes, but also flash a trace of slightly surprised color.


    "I didn''t expect that it was said that wujizhu had the effect of assisting cultivation. I always thought it was exaggeration of the clan. But today is to see, this kind of saying, did not mix moisture. At present, I haven''t run the martial arts yet. I just hold this Wuji bead in my hand. But even so, there is still a force of elements, which is coming towards us quickly. "


    Small is too surprised to think in the heart.


    He knew that, don''t underestimate the power of the elements that are coming to him at the moment. It''s just a little bit of power. However, he didn''t run the skill, which was just the effect of Wuji bead.


    "If I can practice with the help of this pearl all the year round, maybe my accomplishments will soon break through and reach the semi divine state, or even break into the lower level of gods. It will not be a dream."


    Small Zhengtai''s eyes are burning at Wuji pearl, and immediately it is difficult to cover the fiery meaning in his heart.


    "You must win this game, brother Ye!"


    The next second, he looked at Ye Fei very firmly, alluding to each other with his eyes.


    See small is too to look at oneself, ye Fei is also crying and laughing, and then gently nodded.


    In the past, the other side will be the infinite pearl to small Zhengtai, ye Fei also felt a weak element wave.


    Therefore, he also understood the fiery meaning in Xiao Zhengtai''s eyes, so where did it come from.


    To be fair to all, with Ye Fei''s current state of mind, in addition to his own hard work and deepening the understanding of the law, other external forces are also difficult to improve his strength.


    This is also why, after promising small Zhengtai to carry on gambling for him, he did not ask the other party to give him Wuji bead.


    It''s not that he doesn''t understand the value of the Wuji pearl, but he also knows that, because of the clan rules, even if little Zhengtai wants to give it to him, it is very difficult for him to take it out of the Douglas family.


    The other reason is that he understands his own situation and knows that this thing is of no great use to him. Therefore, the ice city auction is about to begin. It is better to ask for some magic crystals than to buy such things that are impossible to get.


    "At present, xiaozhengtai''s state is low, and his accomplishments are not as good as Phil''s. Therefore, he is also excluded by the other party everywhere. But with the help of wujizhu, his cultivation will certainly advance by leaps and bounds, surpassing Phil. It will only be a matter of time! In this case, I will try my best to win wujizhu, or I will not let him down! "


    Ye Fei is in the heart, also think of lightly.


    Although gambling has not yet started, but from the other party just breath revealed, will start, will be a bitter battle!


    "Yes! You have sincerity! In this case, I''m really not good to make any more prevarication, let''s start a fight


    Will look back from ye Fei body, and then small Zhengtai also nodded and said with satisfaction.


    "Since you have no objection, I will announce that the contest will begin! Please stand in the middle of the court


    Master Mo said, while also made a gesture of courtesy.


    At the moment, there is also a vacant space above the arena.


    This was originally the place where Master Mo practiced his metaphysical skills. However, after hearing that his little master was going to gamble with Phil, the children of the Douglas clan did not want to practice any more, so they gave up the venue and borrowed it to little Zhengtai and Phil.


    After hearing master Mo''s words, ye Fei gently shakes his head. Without much hesitation, he strides forward to the center of the field.


    When ye Fei starts, the elder Tianluo, who was standing next to Phil, can''t help but move, and then stops in the face of Ye Fei.


    "Wow..."


    Seeing this scene, the originally silent arena immediately became boiling.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t it say that Phil and Phil had a gambling fight? Now, it''s the elder Tianluo and the foreigner standing on the arena. "


    A son of the Douglas family, he had a question in his heart.


    At the moment, not only did he have doubts in his heart, but many people present had such a confusion just like him.


    For little Zhengtai and Phil, they are all outsiders and have nothing to do with the gambling.


    These people will not explain to nature.


    Therefore, this naturally makes them think that the two sides of the gambling fight are the text and Phil.


    What''s more, before that, they were still discussing at the bottom, who would win the final victory between Phil and little Zhengtai.But the present scene is a big surprise to them.


    What they didn''t expect was that Phil and the text didn''t show up. Instead, they let Ye Fei, a foreigner, compete with Tianluo elder, and master Mo decided the final winner.


    "That foreigner''s name is Ye Fei, who is respected as elder brother by the young master in the text..."


    At a time when people were full of doubts, a well-informed son of the Douglas clan finally stood up and explained to them.


    "Little Lord''s eldest brother? When will the young master have a big brother


    Once again, his words made the crowd boil like a pound.


    "Yes, a few days ago, I heard from my own ears that the young master called this man elder brother! As for the exact time, I don''t know. But there is one thing that can''t be wrong, that is, the little Lord is willing to call this person big brother! As for the gambling fight, I just heard that the little Lord and master Mo mentioned it. It was his elder brother who fought with elder Tianluo. And the winner will get the ownership of Wuji Pearl! "


    Before the astonishment on people''s faces was calmed down, the family disciple spoke astonishing words again.


    They were surprised because ye Fei''s identity was respected as the elder brother by his own little Lord.


    What kind of person is Shaozhu? He is the heir of the family! If there is no accident, he is the next patriarch.


    Therefore, although little Zhengtai is not above ten thousand people under one person, his identity is extremely noble.


    But now, some people are called big brother by him.


    This made the hearts of these Douglas family''s children unable to respond for a moment.


    But then they were surprised again.


    But this time, it is no longer because of Ye Fei, but because of Wuji bead!


    Wuji bead is a powerful exotic treasure. It can change the concentration of elements around a monk. This will also make them practice faster than other monks.


    As we all know, this treasure was handed over to Phil by Phil''s grandfather in the past few years, and it was also kept by him.


    But now, it seems that he is going to take it out for gambling?


    "That''s too bad for the family."


    Immediately, there will be children of the same race whispering in their hearts.


    Such as wujizhu, which can assist the cultivation of monks, ordinary people take it as a treasure. Where can you take it out for gambling like Phil.


    "Maybe, Phil is confident that he will win, so he will take it out and tempt him to gamble?"


    At present, some people guess so in their hearts.


    "Ye Fei in the city of ice and flame..."


    "Douglas family Tianluo..."


    At a time when many of the Douglas family''s children are suspicious, ye Fei and Tianluo elder have exchanged identities and are ready to start gambling.


    This is the rules of gambling and fighting, it''s etiquette.


    After all, although Phil was fighting with the text, it was just behind his back and didn''t move to the stage.


    Therefore, even if the two sides are not right again, on the surface, they still need to make a show.


    "Good, so your name is Ye Fei! I can feel that the breath in you is not weak, and it should be in the medium level now. It''s very nice of you to be able to practice at such a young age


    Although the duel is around the corner, Tianluo elder, like an old friend, praises Ye Feilai with a smile on his face.


    "Elder Tianluo flattered me..."


    However, ye Fei just smiles and does not use too many words to respond.


    In his opinion, at present, he is also fighting for Xiao Zhengtai.


    So, for a while, he''s been in cage for a while.


    In this way, ye Fei himself also felt that there was no need to have too much intersection with each other.


    As long as he wins the war for Xiao Zhengtai, he can retire.


    It seems to be aware of Ye Fei''s thoughts in his heart. From this, Tianluo elder also gently shakes his head.


    "It seems that I have not been able to bring these figures into my own vein."


    Tianluo elder said softly.


    The reason why he would agree to Phil''s request to participate in the gambling fight for him, of course, is that there is a reason why he can''t open his face.


    But what''s more, after he inquired about ye Fei''s deeds from Phil''s mouth, he also had the idea of whether he could receive the other party in his own vein.


    But just through the current initial contact, Tianluo elder knew that his idea was going to fail.


    He felt that the other side was not a person who would like to stay down for a long time.


    Therefore, he also dropped his original idea.


    "Since you don''t want to say more, let''s discuss each other''s accomplishments."


    Tianluo elder said softly.As his voice fell, suddenly, there was a slight earthquake in the void. In an instant, there was a breath of wind element, which was sent out from the body of Tianluo elder.


    "Blade of the wind!"


    Tianluo elder roars, a curved blade that looks like the full moon is also shaped in his hand.


    "Go!"


    Tianluo elder spits gently in his mouth. Suddenly, curved blade seems to understand the meaning of the other side''s words, but it really flies towards Ye.


    Wind blade rolling, mixed with a force that seems to tear the void, howling, flying toward the leaves.

 Chapter 689

    "Yes?"


    Feel this momentum, ye Fei''s face color is also a sudden change.


    Before, he knew from the mouth of little Zhengtai that the other side was a medium God with wind power.


    But now, really saw the attack of the other side, its good momentum, or some beyond Ye Fei''s expectation.


    "It seems that I didn''t feel wrong before, but from this attack, we can see that this man is really the only enemy I have ever seen in my life. I have to be careful! "


    Ye Fei exclaimed in his heart, and then he no longer hesitated and chose to make a move.


    "Up


    Ye Fei''s mouth issued an angry roar, suddenly, there is a bright white awn, from his body, gushing out.


    "Ice wall!"


    With the fall of Ye Fei''s voice, the cold awn is condensed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Click, click..."


    Along with the sound that can be heard, the ice wall stands up.


    "Bang!"


    Just as soon as the ice wall condenses, the wind blade also hits the ice wall. All of a sudden, there is also a startling sound, from which to pass.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo..."


    The wind blade intersects with the ice wall. Suddenly, a strong vigorous wind gushes out from it.


    It can be seen that both the wind blade and the ice wall are of great offensive power.


    After all, it is Ye Fei''s ice wall, which is better than others and resists the attack of the wind blade.


    The only sound of "poop" is that the blade of wind turns into wind element and floats again in the void.


    "The younger generation is formidable!"


    Seeing his own attack, ye Fei defends him. On the face of Tianluo elder, he can''t see any anger. Instead, he praises Ye Fei again.


    Before, his heart, and Phil thought the same.


    Seeing ye Fei is so young, he should also think that the other side is just superior in realm, and his real combat power may not be so good.


    Therefore, the former wind blade can only be regarded as his tentative move, without using the real character.


    It was this trial that Tianluo elder suddenly found that the other side''s divine power was pure, and that he should be far superior to himself. Otherwise, in the face of his own attack, the other side would not have been so understatement and defensive.


    From this, he also knew that his own idea was wrong.


    The other side is not only superior in the realm, but also in its fighting power.


    That''s why Tianluo elder praised Ye Fei.


    However, no matter in the face of the praise of Tianluo elder or the attack of the other side under his own defense, ye Fei''s face is the same as before, and does not reveal any color of joy. It is still a light color.


    Now ye Fei, who has experienced many battles, naturally knows that the former wind blade can only be regarded as the other party''s exploratory move. Therefore, he also shows a calm appearance.


    Ye Fei is plain, but at the moment, the children of the Douglas family watching the war around are not calm.


    "What, it''s defensive!"


    Seeing the blade of the wind dissipated, a disciple of the Douglas family also made a strange cry.


    Not only he, but also many of his children watching the war, are showing a look of surprise.


    They may not know who ye Fei is, but they must know who Tianluo elder is.


    You should know that although elder Tianluo was not born into the Douglas family, he joined the family only a few years ago. However, as long as he is the son of the Douglas family, he will not feel strange to him.


    Although Tianluo elder is only an ordinary elder in the family Presbyterian hall, his real realm is also a medium God.


    And this young man, who looks about their age, is also a medium-sized God?


    As long as you think of this, the hearts of the many Douglas family members watching the war are also filled with an unreal feeling.


    You know, for them, not to mention the divine realm, even if they reach the demigod, they will be called genius by the clan.


    But now ye Fei''s age is not big, but he has reached the realm they dare not dream of?


    Thinking of this, many of the Douglas family''s children can not help but look at each other, at the same time, their hearts, also rise a sense of frustration.


    "I''m really worthy of being called the elder brother by the little Lord. He is also qualified for this strength!"


    One of the sons of the Douglas family sighed.


    "Yes, before, we still had a lot of puzzles in our hearts. We couldn''t figure out why the young Lord called a foreigner" big brother ", but now it seems that the other party can afford it!"


    Immediately, one of them agreed.


    "Well, I''m really ashamed to say so! A few days ago, I was still secretly happy to break through the realm of Xuanzong. But now, compared with the little Lord''s elder brother, he is simply a pearl of rice, unable to win glory with him! In this world, there are still plenty of capable people! "One of Douglas''s children sighed.


    This is a talented son. A few days ago, he also broke through to the realm of Xuanzong.


    It was for this reason that he was summoned by the elders of his family.


    He not only praised him, but also gave him some advice on the skills he practiced.


    It had been a delight to him.


    But now, after seeing ye Fei''s strength, this joy is shattered.


    "Brother long, don''t say it! If you''re ashamed, don''t I have to find a crack to get in? "


    Just as soon as the voice of the former man dropped, suddenly another disciple came to the scene.


    "Yes, with your training speed, I''m afraid you will be able to enter the Presbyterian group in a few decades. If even you say so, we people who are far inferior to you are not really ashamed of ourselves! "


    His words, like a stone smashed into the pool, instantly, but also make people around have boiling.


    It''s just that it''s boiling, but everyone''s mood is a little low.


    Some of them are proud of Douglas.


    What''s more, people at their age love comparison.


    Therefore, after seeing ye feiyuanchao''s accomplishments, they also felt a sense of loss.


    Yes, on weekdays, these people''s parents are proud of themselves. But now, compared with Ye Fei, this pride has disappeared without a trace. On the contrary, it makes them feel frustrated.


    "I don''t think everyone should be ashamed of himself! Why should we compare with him? Since he is called the elder brother by the little Lord, he is also outstanding. According to my opinion, he is a genius different from ordinary people and is not on the same level with us. Therefore, I don''t think we should lose heart and practice at ease. "


    All of a sudden, a master Mo who has not made a sound said.


    He also saw the low mood of the people.


    Although his accomplishments were not high, he was older than Douglas''s children. Therefore, he had experienced more storms than them.


    He knew that this low mood would form a shadow in the hearts of the people. But this kind of shadow is useless in practice. Therefore, he can''t help speaking and dispelling the haze in people''s hearts.


    Sure enough, after hearing what he said, the people who were originally depressed suddenly brightened up again.


    "Yes, master Mo is right. Since the other party can be honored as the elder brother by the young master, he has his own advantages. Such a genius is not the same kind of person as himself, so why should he be forced to compare with him? Isn''t it cheap? What''s more, it doesn''t mean that you are inferior to each other all your life? If you lose heart at this moment, you will be finished in your whole life, and you can''t compare with each other any more


    With this in mind, the people who had been in a low mood suddenly brightened up and became active again.


    "Who do you think will be the final winner of this contest?"


    Immediately, the active people began to talk again.


    "What''s the point? Of course, it''s elder Tianluo! Although the elder brother of the little Lord has a superb realm, you can see that he is so young. In fact, his combat experience is not as good as that of Tianluo elder brother! Therefore, elder Tianluo will win


    One of the Douglas family members was the first to speak up and express his views.


    "Yes! Even if his realm is equal to that of Tianluo elder, his understanding of the law must be inferior to that of Tianluo elder. Therefore, I also agree with Tiange that elder Tianluo will win


    Another Douglas family member said.


    The words of these two Douglas family disciples, at this moment, represent the aspirations of many people. No matter what the reasons are, they all think that elder Tianluo will win.


    After all, ye Fei is a little too young.


    And they are not familiar with Ye Fei and don''t know his past, so they should think ye Fei is not as good as Tianluo elder.


    "I don''t think so! Since the little Lord chose his elder brother to join the war, there must be his reason. I think the little Lord knows the strength of Tianluo elder. But he still let his elder brother take part in the war. If he said that he was not sure, I would not believe what he said. Therefore, I think, although the elder brother of the little Lord is young, maybe he can really beat elder Tianluo! "


    All of a sudden, a different from the previous views of the voice, but also suddenly rang up.


    The man''s name was Ling Feng. He was an accessory of the Douglas family.


    His cultivation talent is general, up to now, he is just a great Xuanshi.


    Hearing his words, the crowd was stunned at first, and then they could not help laughing.


    "Ling Feng, you''re not just hit dumb, are you? Don''t you understand the strength of Tianluo elder? Do you think he will lose to an outsider? "A son of the same family, is not to hide his smile, speak out loud, ridicule the people who spoke before.


    The man''s name was Qi Hu, and he was also an accessory of the Douglas family.


    "That is, Ling Feng, I think you are also lying with your eyes open! I don''t believe what the elder brother of Tianluo will lose to the little Lord! "


    Another son of the Douglas family denied it.

 Chapter 690

    "You..."


    Hear people''s objection, immediately, Ling Feng''s face, also become red abnormal.


    "Me what me? Since you believe that the elder brother of the little Lord will win, let''s make a bet? "


    Looking at Ling Feng''s embarrassed appearance, Qi Hu''s heart immediately feels a burst of comfort.


    Before, after ye Fei showed his strong cultivation, Qi Hu was also deeply shocked.


    However, after a burst of jealousy, he was not so ashamed of himself.


    It is because of his jealousy of Ye Fei that he is also the first to jump out and attack the other party after hearing someone speak for him.


    "Gambling?"


    Qi Hu''s words, immediately also lets Ling Feng eyebrow tight wrinkling.


    "Yes, it''s gambling! Shao Zhu and Phil are both heroes in the clan, so they have capital and take Wuji pearl as a bet. Now, let''s take advantage of their victory and defeat to open another bet. We don''t want to gamble too much. How about a thousand magic crystals? "


    Qi Hu held his head high and said with pride.


    "A thousand magic crystals?"


    Qi Hu''s words, make Ling Feng''s eyebrows, can''t help but also become more wrinkled up.


    He knew, a thousand magic crystal, really not many, but it is to see who.


    Although he is a son of the Douglas family, he is only a minor branch. Therefore, all he can get in the family every month is only one thousand magic crystals.


    "A gambling match costs one month''s expenses?"


    Think of this, suddenly Ling Feng''s heart, is also rising from a reluctant to give up.


    He knew that the reason why the other side was able to speak so lightly was that he had an uncle who was a deacon.


    On weekdays, the other party will also use the convenience of his duty to seek some materials and resources needed for Qi Hu''s cultivation.


    In this way, the other party''s practice, in the invisible, also reduced Qi Hu''s daily expenses.


    After all, the monthly allowance given by the family is for them to take it and spend it on cultivation, rather than giving them food, drink and play.


    "Doesn''t it mean that if I lose the bet, I won''t be able to buy dragon and tiger pills this month to help me practice? In this way, my cultivation progress will become more slow! Is it gambling or not reading? "


    For a time, Ling Feng is also hesitant in his heart.


    In fact, don''t look at Ling Feng''s cultivation talent, is not outstanding, but in his heart, it is extremely thorough.


    It is because he knows that his cultivation talent is not outstanding, so he will work harder than others and cherish this opportunity more.


    At present, a gambling fight will cost him this month''s allowance, and this allowance is his monthly training material cost, which naturally makes him hesitant.


    As for the dragon and tiger pill, it is a kind of pill made by Douglas family.


    On weekdays, when practicing, as long as you take this pill, you can strengthen your understanding of the law.


    Naturally, this pill is only useful for low-level monks. For the state after the demigod, then take this pill, there is no effect.


    But Rao is so, this dragon and tiger pill is also called strange medicine by the iceberg people.


    For some monks who have just embarked on the path of cultivation, they need to rely on this medicine to enhance their understanding of the law.


    It is also with this pill, even if the Douglas family no matter how declined, it still firmly occupies the top five families in ice city.


    However, if you want to refine this pill, you need a lot of precious spiritual materials. Moreover, the process is extremely complicated, so even as a child of the Douglas family, they can''t get this pill free of charge. They still need to spend magic crystal to buy it.


    "Why, don''t you think highly of this foreigner, but now you''re retreating?"


    Qi Hu chuckled and said scornfully.


    He is deliberately stimulating Ling Feng, trying to make him compete with himself.


    Although Qi Hao thinks that he doesn''t lack this magic crystal, no one will think that he has too much money!


    "Yes, I just said for sure that the foreigners would win, but now why are they retreating? I see, this bet, count me in! In this way, I''m not as rich as brother Hu, and I don''t take the magic crystal of qianer Baier seriously. Let''s make a small bet. How about a fifty magic crystal? "


    Qi Hu''s voice has just dropped, and suddenly there is a Douglas family member''s strange cry and coax way.


    Like Qi Hu, he is also full of jealousy to Ye Fei.


    So at the moment he is also in collusion with Qi Hu, a nostril out of gas!


    "You..."


    See this scene, Ling Feng immediately even nostrils are gas skew!


    To be fair, he just said a fair word, but never thought about it. In the end, he became the outlet of the public."Good, good, bet!"


    Finally, Ling Feng was angry and laughed back. He should have played the game directly.


    "Lingfeng, don''t be impulsive


    Immediately, there were his friends of the same family, who also kindly reminded him.


    "No harm! They are determined to take me! I can''t retreat! "


    Ling Feng shook his head and said.


    In fact, he can ignore Qi Hu and their words, but, in that case, he is admitted.


    If I see Qi Hu again in the future, I will be short.


    Therefore, Ling Feng at the moment also chose to put all his eggs in one basket and fight on it!


    "Isn''t it just one month''s training material resources? It''s a big deal. This month, I''ll redouble my efforts and study hard."


    In Ling Feng''s heart, he thought of it so angrily.


    "However, there is no bet that I have to lose at the end of the day. If I win, then this month will be double the amount of cultivation materials. Maybe it will help me break the bottleneck of the Xuanling realm at present..."


    All of a sudden, Ling Feng also moved in his heart, and then thought of it like this.


    But soon, he shook his head in his heart and denied himself.


    "Ah, it seems that I still can''t give up these magic crystals. I still have such unrealistic ideas..."


    Ling Feng thought bitterly.


    In fact, the reason why he just said that he supported Ye Fei was not really that he thought Ye Fei would win. He just analyzed another view.


    But he did not want to, in the end, he had the attack target of Qi Hu.


    Ling Feng is full of bitterness, but on the contrary, Qi Hu, at the moment, is a face of unexpected color.


    "Did he really agree to the bet? Is it true that the brain is caught in the door


    At present, Qi Hu is full of joy.


    "No matter what, he promised voluntarily. This is waiting for me to send magic crystal. Since it''s free, is there a gift that can''t be accepted? "


    Qi Hu''s eyes turned, as if afraid of Ling Feng''s repentance, and then he was also hastily asked: "is this really true?"


    "Ah..."


    In the heart of heavy sigh, Ling Feng some depressed thought, "it seems that this magic crystal is really going to hit water floating!"


    Although he was reluctant to do so in his heart, on the face of it, he put on a very firm look and said: "a word from a gentleman is hard to recall! What Ling Feng said, of course, is serious! "


    "Good, good! It seems that there is money like dirt! Since you are so kind as to send me magic crystal, if I don''t accept it, will I be sorry for you? "


    Qi Hu "ha ha" laughing, his face, also has a very proud look flashing, "in this case, let''s make a contract!"


    Qi Hu side said, on the surface also has the anxious meaning to reveal.


    As for the contract mentioned in Qi Hu''s mouth, it naturally refers to the treaty made between friars and even in the name of high gods.


    Since he swore in the name of the high God, he would be bound by the way of heaven.


    If you violate this agreement, you will be bitten by the heart demon, and become possessed by the devil.


    Therefore, as long as a monk makes a contract, he must not violate the oath.


    "There''s no need for the contract. It''s just a thousand magic crystals. I''m not going to violate my faith for such a little thing. If you really don''t worry, we will be like the little Lord in the text. Let master Mo be a witness! "


    Since the wood under my eyes has become a boat, it is useless to be upset. Therefore, at present Ling Feng, on the contrary, is to get rid of the previous anger, reply to bland said.


    "Well, since you Lingfeng is so cheerful, what can I say is that I''m all tiger pinching. I don''t think it will bother master Mo any more. Let the brothers present give us a witness! Will you, brothers present? "


    Finally, Qi Hu also raised his arms and asked around.


    "Good!"


    If there is a lively view, they will not miss it. At present, one side of the same clan''s children, also nodded in agreement.


    "Good! Since you are so helpful, I will invite you to drink when the contest is over! Ha ha... "


    Qi Hu said with a laugh.


    In his opinion, Tianluo elder must win Ye Fei steadily. Therefore, Lingfeng''s magic crystal must fall into his own hands.


    In this way, the money for his own treat and drink is not equal to Ling Feng helping himself out, but the favor falls on his head.


    Think of here, all of a sudden, Qi tiger''s face, there is a can''t hide the pride revealed.


    "Good!"


    Suddenly, there was a startling burst of shouting from the crowd watching the war.


    "I knew that brother Qihu is the most generous


    Some of Qi Hu''s family members even flattered him.


    "Well, now let''s watch the war quietly and wait for the end of the war! But let''s go to the bar again! "Finally, Qi Hu waved his hand and said so.


    In his sign, suddenly, the originally turbulent crowd, was really quiet down.


    At this moment, ye Fei does not know anything about the gambling outside the gambling game that happened among the onlookers.


    Although he is not too far away from Qi hulingfeng, it is obvious that at present, he is highly concentrated and has no time to be distracted, and to think about the front and the back.


    Because the honesty of Tianluo Chang in front of him is too strong, which actually brings him an unprecedented pressure.


    "I knew before that this man would be the only enemy I had ever seen in my life, and according to the present situation, if my expectation is true, it will be a hard fight!"

 Chapter 691

    Ye Fei looks at Tianluo elder coldly, also is thinking in the heart.


    At the moment, not only his surface is cold, but also the breath from his body brings a feeling of falling into an ice cellar.


    This is naturally due to Ye Fei''s cultivation of ice attribute.


    When Qi Hu Lingfeng and his family gambled, the elder Tianluo used his blade again to deal with Ye Fei.


    However, this blade is different from the previous time when ye Fei was tested. The power of this wind blade is gradually strengthened!


    This also makes Ye Fei, who is aware of this situation, startled.


    "What a precise control


    Ye Fei sighed in his heart.


    Although elder Tianluo has not changed his moves, ye Fei knows that the wind blade is changing through his powerful spiritual power.


    His power is gradually increasing!


    "If it wasn''t for my divine consciousness, I would not have discovered this situation if I had not surpassed the monks of the same level after training from the fire god stove! He is still testing me


    Ye Fei frowned slightly and thought of it heavily in his heart.


    Douglas family is the first of the five families in ice city. Naturally, there are many martial arts classics in it.


    And Tianluo, as an elder of Douglas family, naturally can''t only know the mysterious skill of wind blade.


    But from the beginning of the fight with Ye Fei, it is still not seen the other side change moves, can appear such a situation, that is, there is only one explanation, that is, the other side is still testing themselves.


    "It seems that Tianluo has some skills to be an elder of the Douglas family as an alien. Besides, it is worth praising and learning from many people just because of this cautious nature


    Ye Fei touched his chin and thought in his heart.


    "However, since I have promised little Zhengtai that in order to join the war and win the Wuji pearl, then, I said, we must do it. Otherwise, I would have broken his promise. When he comes back to the guest room later, he can''t tell me what will happen to me! So I can only do my best! "


    Thinking of this in his heart, ye Fei suddenly turned up his mouth and showed a smile


    "Oh!"


    When ye Fei''s mind turns, the elder of Tianluo on the opposite side is playing his magic skill again. All of a sudden, there is also a huge wind blade, which sounds like cutting through the void, sweeping towards the leaves.


    "Well, again? It''s too belittling of me


    Ye Fei''s mouth light hook, such as in the mind.


    "Coagulate!"


    Looking at the blade of the wind, ye Fei''s mouth also sent out a burst of drinking.


    In an instant, the white crystal light appears again, and then quickly condenses.


    However, this time, the crystal light is not an ice wall, and then an ice spear.


    "Since you want to test me, I can''t let you down. If it''s just a defense, I''m afraid you''ll be treated as a shrinking turtle. See it clearly! In this case, let me give you a hard touch and see which one is stronger or weaker between us! "


    Ye Fei thought fiercely in his heart.


    Then, his right hand, also quickly climbed up the ice spear, and then held it tightly in his hand.


    "Go!"


    As the voice of his mouth fell, his right hand, too, hurled.


    Suddenly, the ice spear, like a meteor falling down, stabbed at the blade of the wind.


    "Bang!"


    When the ice spear and the wind blade collide, there is also a huge sound in the martial arts arena.


    "Click, click..."


    Then after a moment of stalemate, suddenly, the ice spear and the wind blade also split apart, re transformed into the force of elements, and dissipated in the void.


    "Eh?"


    Seeing this scene, Tianluo elder also issued a slightly surprised voice.


    Before, he used the wind blade, but ye Fei always used the ice wall to block him.


    From this, he also learned from this trial that the other side''s divine power was extremely pure.


    But that''s all. There is no more valuable information.


    Steadiness is the greatest disposition of Tianluo elder. That''s why Phil invited him to take part in the gambling fight for himself.


    You know, now his grandfather is the same, but he dares to call the existence of the host board, so naturally, they will not lack followers.


    Among these followers, of course, there are many people who can match the strength of Tianluo elder.


    But Phil finally still chose to invite Tianluo elder, for nothing else, because of his calm personality. Let such a person do things for himself, he is also at ease.


    Therefore, previously, Tianluo elder did not take out all his strength at the beginning, and ye Fei fought hard.


    He is testing, he is waiting, and when he tries to find out Ye Fei''s weakness, he will take the other party with the momentum of thunder.This is his fighting style.


    It is precisely because of his calmness that countless enemies of life and death died in his hands.


    Now, encounter Ye Fei, this strength and his age is not proportional to the opponent, Tianluo elder is not confused by his appearance, heart born despise, is still stable.


    At present, see ye Fei counter attack, this is to arouse his a trace of interest.


    "Yes, young man, you are really good!"


    Feeling the excellent power of ice spear, Tianluo elder nodded and praised again.


    This is the second time he praised Ye Fei.


    The first time he praised Ye Fei was when they just met.


    At that time, from ye Fei''s body, he felt the same, medium spirit breath as himself, which also surprised him.


    After all, ye Fei is too young.


    Elder Tianluo still remembers that he cultivated himself to the level of a medium deity, but after thousands of years, he had been stagnating in this realm.


    But now, looking at Ye Fei, he is still young.


    This is a bit like he is already over 50 years old, but ye Fei is just in his youth.


    Of course, the gap is too big to speak.


    Moreover, elder Tianluo is different from Phil. He was originally a foreigner, but when he was in trouble, he happened to meet the Douglas business group, and the other party not only saved him, but also avenged his blood.


    In order to repay his gratitude, he chose to be loyal to the Douglas family.


    Therefore, he is different from such noble young masters as Phil, but has experienced the baptism of blood and fire, and has really come from the tempering step by step.


    Therefore, he can also feel that ye Fei''s divine power is incomparably pure. It is not like what Phil said to him before, but he was forced to upgrade by taking some pills.


    "This time, it''s really a match, but it''s a pity that he''s so close to the young master. I''m afraid he''s from the same line as the master, so he can''t receive it from us..."


    Tianluo elder whispered softly.


    "Since I''m not from the same line of people, I''d better win him now, and then I''ll keep the promise ball for Phil. If not, I''m afraid I will be implicated when adults blame me later. "


    Elder Tianluo thought of it in his heart.


    Although he is a member of the Presbyterian group of Douglas family, he is the last one in the Presbyterian group, and he is an ordinary elder.


    Above him, there are core elders.


    Like Phil''s grandfather, he is the core elder, and the power he has in his hands is far more than that of ordinary elders.


    It is in this way that he can compete with the master of the house and seek the position of the master of the house.


    Therefore, Phil''s grandfather, for Tianluo elder, his status should be more respected, therefore, Tianluo elder also called Phil''s grandfather as an adult!


    "Now that I''ve made up my mind, I don''t have to delay any more. Through his attack before, I have a general understanding of the strength of this young man. It should be possible to take it off if you are careful! "


    Thinking of this, suddenly, Tianluo elder''s eyes are also a sink, ready to move.


    Although it is undeniable that he appreciates Ye Fei.


    But the two sides are in different camps, which also led to his opposition.


    Therefore, no matter how to appreciate it, he must do it now.


    "Watch the move


    Tianluo elder a burst drink, immediately, his hand, is also green mans reappearance.


    "Hum!"


    A large number of cyan fluorescence, gathered in his hands, also made the emptiness tremble in an instant.


    As soon as the green awn appeared, it turned into a blade with an endless sharp air.


    "Yes?"


    Ye Fei was also aware of the change in the hands of Tianluo elder at the first time.


    "Changed the game?"


    Ye Fei frowned slightly, but soon, he denied himself, "no, it''s still a blade of wind! However, the power of this blade is more powerful than before! It seems that he is ready to be serious


    Think of this, ye Fei''s face is also slightly heavy.


    "Go


    Tianluo elder a burst to drink, and then both hands soar, suddenly toward the leaf fly row.


    Suddenly, the blade in his hand also burst out a burst of tragic light.


    As the light dissipated, the blade of the wind moved.


    With an inexhaustible spirit, it seems to cut through the void. The wind blade trembles gently and flies towards the leaves.


    "It seems that little Zhengtai is right. Elder Tianluo really deserves his reputation. His understanding of the law of wind has also reached a high level. "


    See the blade again hit, ye Fei''s face, there is no bit of panic color.He knew that, just as the God of gold was in charge of killing, the law of wood was the master of healing, the law of earth was the master of defense, and the law of five elements had their own characteristics, and the law of wind had its own characteristics, that is, sharpness.


    This is sharp, unlike the God of gold, aggressive, with a strong sense of killing.


    It''s sharp, it''s good!


    Just like this wind blade, it seems to cut the void, and this benefit is the characteristic of the wind god.


    "It seems that the battle now, for me, will be a bitter one!"


    Ye Fei whispered to himself, and then his figure began to turn.


    "Hum!"


    God is surging, and emptiness is shaking.


    A white mist, also from the body of Ye Fei, surging out.

 Chapter 692

    Then, the fog appeared, and did not disperse at the first time, but was close to Ye Fei''s body and covered it.


    Soon, an ice crystal armor also appeared on Ye Fei''s body.


    "When When... "


    Ye Fei reached out his hand and gently knocked on his shoulder armor. Suddenly, there was also a sound of symphonic gold and stone, which was transmitted from the surface of the armor.


    Hearing this sound, suddenly, the corner of Ye Fei''s mouth is also slightly cocked up.


    Obviously, he was also extremely satisfied with the hardness of the armor.


    "Yes! Let me come for a moment and see if the blade is as terrible as his voice


    Ye Fei in the heart issued a burst of drink, and then, his left foot, is also a stomp toward the floor.


    With the help of this recoil force, his body, like a shell, quickly and incomparably towards the wind blade.


    Look at that, he seems to be ready to take his own body, hard to shake the attack of Tianluo elder.


    "This..."


    Seeing ye Fei''s action, in an instant, the Douglas family disciple watching the war on the side was also boiling again.


    "Is he mad?"


    Said one of the Douglas family''s children, dumbfounded.


    Ye Fei''s preparation to shake the blade with his flesh made him surprised.


    After all, in his opinion, elder Tianluo is a medium-sized God.


    As you know, when you reach the level of a medium-sized deity, its offensive is enough to remove mountains and fill the sea and destroy cities.


    Although at present, this is just a simple gambling fight, whether it is Tianluo elder or Ye Fei, they have some control over their own magic power.


    "But that''s not something that can be easily resisted with the body of the body."


    In his heart, the frightened Douglas family thought of


    At the moment, it is not only in his heart that he has such thoughts.


    Even in the minds of many of the Douglas family''s children, this idea came to mind.


    "It seems that the contest will soon be over."


    Qi Hu looked at Ling Feng with pride and said, "little Lord''s elder brother, he is really reckless! Now it''s really troublesome... "


    In the face of Qi Hu''s ridicule, Ling Feng''s surprise is that there is no exit to refute.


    "I even choose to use the physical body to resist. Am I wrong? He is not a body builder."


    See ye Fei with the flesh body want to meet, the opposite Tianluo elder''s eyes, immediately there is a flash of light, and then in the heart so think.


    At the moment, although he was also surprised by Ye Fei''s behavior, he did not feel that ye Fei was reckless as the children watching the war.


    When his accomplishments reached his level, he also had a deeper understanding of monks.


    He knew that the higher the realm of cultivation is, the more powerful he will be when he breaks through.


    Therefore, some monks, after breaking through to a certain level, feel unable to compete with thunder robbery, will pay more attention to the cultivation of the physical body.


    Only when the body is more powerful, can we be more confident in dealing with the thunder.


    But it is precisely because these friars pay attention to the practice of the body, which also leads to their perception of the law, become simple.


    In the world of practice, they are also called body cultivation!


    It can be said that the perception of the divine power law of physical cultivation is not as good as that of ordinary monks. All they have is a much more powerful body than ordinary friars. Therefore, such friars are not terrible. As long as they are separated from them, they can no longer pose a threat.


    Thinking of this, suddenly, Tianluo elder also slightly sighed.


    "It''s a pity that I thought I saw a good seedling, but now it seems that the seedling is good, but it is wasted. However, in this way, the outcome of the gamble can be decided! "


    Tianluo elder shook his head, took his slightly regretful eyes, looked at Ye Fei light language way.


    However, whether it is the elder Tianluo, or the children watching the war, ye Fei does not know at this moment.


    At present, he is also completely into the combat state.


    "Ah


    Ye Fei screamed and jumped up.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Fei punches.


    "Hoo..."


    Suddenly, there was a rolling momentum of fists, which hit the blade straight away.


    The only sound of "bang" is like a broken crystal. The blade of the wind bursts. Under the wind of Ye Fei''s fist, it is transformed into the force of Taoist elements.


    "Wow


    When Douglas saw the commotion, they saw another scene.


    "This How could this foreigner really break the magic skill of Tianluo elder with his fist? "


    One of Douglas''s children said in disbelief.Their realm is not as good as that of Tianluo elder. Therefore, they do not know that there will be two choices and two ways for friars to reach the realm of gods.


    One is the orthodox way of practice. As before, we should understand the power of the law step by step, and then we can overcome the robbery and break through.


    The other way is to give up the law of perception and turn to physical cultivation. This kind of friars is also called physical cultivation.


    In the eyes of Tianluo elder, ye Fei is the second way.


    Although elder Tianluo understood, the children of Douglas family who were watching the war did not understand. After all, most of them were in the realm of Xuanling and xuanwang, and no one could break through the inferior gods.


    Therefore, they can not touch the secret of this level.


    Therefore, after seeing ye Fei''s fist and exploding the wind blade, they should feel unbelievable.


    "Yes, just now, I didn''t feel the slightest fluctuation of divine power, so this alien should use brute force."


    Another Douglas son should drink.


    "It seems that the result of this contest is hard to say! Perhaps, as Ling Feng predicted, there will be a reversal! "


    One of the Douglas family''s children said, and at the same time, he also took a look in the direction of Ling Feng.


    "Now, anyway, just concentrate on the game! After all, even if we are the children of the Douglas family, it is hard for us to get in touch with the battles of this class on weekdays. So, don''t be distracted. Let''s just watch and try to learn from them. "


    Another Douglas family concluded.


    His words, immediately also let the original restless crowd, suddenly calm down.


    "There''s a chance!"


    At the moment, Ling Feng is also quite excited to think of it.


    He took the eye light, toward the quiet crowd around, swept a circle, and finally, his eyes were fixed on Qi Hu''s body.


    "Now, I see how you can be so powerful!"


    Even, Ling Feng''s heart, there are some provocative to see each other.


    It seems to also feel Ling Feng''s gaze. Suddenly, Qi Hu also turns his head and looks at Lingfeng.


    While looking at Ling Feng, Qi Hu''s right hand is still in the shape of a knife, and then, in his neck, gently across.


    His move, the moment is also let Ling Feng''s eyes.


    "You wait and see, the final victory must belong to me!"


    He read the meaning of Qi Hu''s action and read it out in a whisper.


    "Hum! Although Tianluo elder is strong, it is not invincible! Wait and see, but not for me to lose, but for you to present the crystal in your hands


    Cold hum a, and then Ling Feng is also in the heart disdain to think of.


    While Qi Hu and Ling Feng fight each other, ye Fei''s battle with Tianluo elder is also changing.


    After a blow, ye Fei didn''t give up. Instead, he continued to attack and kill the opponent with his toes on the arena.


    Look at his meaning, it seems that he wants to turn the defensive into the offensive, passive for active!


    "Ha


    In the void, ye Fei drinks with a deep voice, and then, with the help of the impact of the front, he raises his fist again, and then he swings at the Tianluo elder.


    "Hum! Now that you know that you are physical training, do you think I will give you a chance to get close? "


    Tianluo elder a cold hum, and then also learn from ye Fei''s appearance, toe location, quickly retreat.


    In fact, the element of wind attribute, in addition to its outstanding attack power, it also has fast speed.


    As fast as the wind, fast as the wind, pointing out, is not this wind power?


    "Hum!"


    There was a slight tremor in the void, and a blue light was also emitted from the body of Tianluo elder.


    "Disease!"


    With the blessing of the blue light, the elder of Tianluo suddenly retreated like a shadow.


    "Want to run?"


    However, see Tianluo elder escape, ye Fei''s face, but did not show the slightest unexpected color.


    I saw his mouth light hook, but also revealed a light smile: "think of the United States!"


    The voice falls, ye Fei''s right foot also falls heavily on the ground again.


    "Boom


    A loud noise, with the help of the force of recoil from the ground, ye Fei''s figure is also elevated again. Then, just like the earthquake, there were loud noises in the martial arts arena, which were created by Ye Fei''s feet.


    Ye Fei is taking advantage of this opportunity, with the help of this time and again, he is also like an incarnation of a fierce beast in human form, constantly approaching the elder Tianluo.


    "Yes?"


    Seeing this scene, the face of Tianluo elder finally changed color.The reason why physical training is not as good as that of ordinary friars is that the other person focuses on training the body, thus reducing the perception of the law.


    But if you let the other person close, even if the two friars fight with the physical training, I''m afraid it will only lead to the end of losing both sides.


    For this, elder Tianluo is also aware of this. Therefore, he also knows, in any case, can not let the other side close.


    "You forced me


    Tianluo elder face a cold, instant, a strong wind, but also from his body around blowing up.


    "Coagulate!"


    The elder of Tianluo drank with a deep voice, and then he saw a blade of wind condensing in his hands.


    "Go!"


    With the fall of his voice, the blade in elder Tianluo''s hand is also flying towards ye at a very fast speed.

 Chapter 693

    "It''s a small skill, but it''s so!"


    However, in the face of the blade, ye Fei''s face, but can not see any color, it has only endless indifference.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Fei raised his fist and smashed it hard at the blade again.


    The only sound of "bang" is that the blade of wind disintegrates again under Ye Fei''s fist.


    "As a medium God, don''t you have any more powerful moves? That''s all it takes to come and go. You don''t have to try me any more, just do it


    Ye Fei''s mouth is light hook, and then it is the same to Tianluo elder.


    "Other moves? I''m afraid that if it''s just the blade, you can''t stop it! "


    Ye Fei''s words did not make Tianluo elder angry. Instead, he said to Ye Fei so lightly.


    "You..."


    Ye Fei''s mouth is slightly open, as if he wants to say something more.


    However, not waiting for him to speak, the next moment, his ear, but again sounded a burst of empty voice.


    "This is Blade of the wind? "


    Release the divine sense, ye Fei is also the first time to capture the attack of the other side.


    But also therefore, he also frowned, because at the moment, he was confused.


    He did not understand, from the previous situation of the two sides to fight, the blade, has been unable to cause any substantial damage to him.


    But at present, Tianluo elder did not choose to change his moves. Instead, he insisted on using the wind blade.


    "It should not be that the other party is still testing me. Is there any purpose he has not achieved?"


    Ye Fei thinks of


    Even if ye Fei''s heart, no matter how confused, now the blade of the wind is coming, he has to choose to make a move here.


    "Ha


    Ye Fei raised his fist, his arm was also lifted suddenly, and then he smashed it to the blade.


    Only heard a "bang", the blade of the wind broke apart again.


    But without waiting for him to breathe, suddenly, there was a burst of broken voice.


    "What a nuisance! Let me hit you and break your magic! I think you''d better use some real style, otherwise, I''m afraid you will not have time to display, and you will be defeated by my staff! "


    Ye Fei raised his mouth slightly, and then he said calmly.


    "Don''t worry about it! If you have the ability to defeat me, you can do as much as you can. Come on, I''ll follow. Don''t say hello to me


    In the face of Ye Fei, Tianluo elder doesn''t get angry. On his face, he also shows the same look as ye Fei. They are both indifferent.


    "Well, in that case, I''m not welcome! Let''s see what you''re doing


    Ye Fei screamed, swung his fist like a drumstick and smashed it at the blade of the wind again.


    "Bang!"


    There is no accident. Under the attack of Ye Fei, the blade of the wind is also broken, and then it becomes the element of wind and dissipates in the void.


    Ye Fei didn''t stay any more when he broke the magic skill of Tianluo elder.


    With the help of this recoil force, he was also plundering towards the direction of Tianluo elder.


    Seeing ye Fei chasing after him, there is no sense of panic on the face of Tianluo elder at the moment.


    "It''s physical training. I''m not as strong as I am. However, that''s all. At present, I have a general outline of your strength. It''s time to move seriously! "


    Thinking so in the heart, Tianluo elder''s eyes, suddenly also flash out a cold light.


    "Go! Blade of the wind


    Tianluo eldest brother drinks.


    The blade of wind is still the blade of wind.


    Whether he tried Ye Fei before or at the moment he decided to use Zhenge, the magic skill of Tianluo elder has never changed.


    "Is it still the same? The old man is really looking down on me. Does he think I will be taken down so easily by him? "


    Ye Fei''s mouth is light hook, and then also reveals a funny smile.


    "In this case, the outcome of the battlefield gambling can also be judged! With my fists, you can tell the winner from the loser. "


    Then he thought of the spot and nodded in his heart.


    "Oh!"


    The wind blade whistles, hooks the strong air current in the void, and also fiercely flies towards the leaf to kill.


    However, in the face of Tianluo elder''s attack, ye Fei did not retreat but went forward. He raised his hand and waved his fist again. He also chose to fight with his strong body!


    "Bang!"


    There is no suspense, the blade touches Ye Fei''s fist face and is hit again to burst.


    "Well? No


    Although the attack broke the other side, but ye Fei''s face did not show any joy, but frowned.


    "No! Flash


    The next second, ye Fei exclaimed in his heart.However, although Ye Fei is alert in his heart, he dodges slowly.


    A blade of wind, whistling, cuts through Ye Fei''s right arm, and then brings up a bloodstain.


    "Ha ha How, before you have been let me change the move, now, I really changed the move, but you are I hurt it! Young man, although you have good talent, you are still far from me! "


    One hit, Tianluo elder also showed a happy look, and then said to Ye Fei.


    "Ah


    Facing Tianluo elder''s ridicule, ye Fei did not refute, but sighed heavily in his heart.


    "Carelessness, I''m really careless!"


    Ye Fei said to himself in his heart.


    Before, he also used this pair of fists to easily defend the other side''s wind blade. From this, he could not help but despise the wind blade in his heart.


    Seeing that elder Tianluo played the wind blade again, he was not satisfied. He thought that he could defend as easily as before.


    I never thought that elder Tianluo had changed his moves at this moment.


    Although it is still the blade of the wind, his moves have not changed, but his number has changed!


    "Use one blade to hide another, and then suddenly launch an attack to surprise the opponent? It seems that to be an elder of the Douglas family, this Tianluo is really extraordinary


    Ye Fei thought in his heart.


    Then he looked at his shoulder, which also had a simple wound.


    "Ah


    Sighing again, ye Fei also gently shook his head.


    He knew that, with the strength of his body, such a little wound was not a big obstacle to his action, but he was alert to himself, so that he could no longer be careless.


    "It seems that during this period of time, I have been a little too smooth. Although not willing to admit, but my heart, is indeed a lot of slack! It won''t work. If we keep this situation all the time, let alone win the first place in the battle of heavenly position, even if we can successfully rescue Yanyan now, it will be a problem! "


    Thinking of this, ye Fei also frowned.


    Looking back on this period of time in the past, although Ye Fei has been struggling, his heart has been relaxed, which is also a fact.


    Perhaps, after he defeated the ghost assassin group, ye Fei''s heart inevitably experienced some expansion.


    After all, ye Fei is still young. He can defeat several opponents at the same level. In addition to some necessary mental means, ye Fei is undeniably gifted.


    You know, from embarking on the road of practice to now, ye Fei has only spent decades.


    However, ye Fei knows that it has taken thousands of years for ye Fei to cultivate himself to a medium level spiritual realm.


    Perhaps, it is because of his subconscious, holding such an idea, so, after defeating more and more opponents, his heart gradually began to expand.


    Although the friars feel confident in their own strength, it is also helpful for their spiritual cultivation. But for ye Fei, it is a luxury.


    You know, at present, ye Fei''s responsibility is too heavy.


    The responsibility is so heavy that he can''t go wrong.


    Otherwise, if he is finished, then gorgeous Weiwei and they will surely be finished.


    "I must not be so careless and conceited in the future. I should be more careful It seems that I should thank elder Tianluo for alerting me if he didn''t hurt me. Maybe, I will continue to indulge in this idea. "


    Gently shook his head, ye Fei also thought of it in his heart.


    "However, gratitude is gratitude, but for now, I still have to fulfill my promise to help xiaozhengtai get Wuji Pearl!"


    At the next moment, ye Fei thought of it with bright eyes.


    "War!"


    Ye Fei suddenly drinks, suddenly, a medium spirit breath, but also from his body, burst out.


    "Eh?"


    Seeing ye Fei''s appearance, Tianluo elder was stunned slightly.


    Although he was not as powerful as ye Fei in the aspect of divine consciousness.


    At the moment, the leaves still feel the change.


    "His breath is more terrible than it was just now?"


    Elder Tianluo frowned slightly.


    Before, at the moment when he just saw Ye Fei, he felt a terrible breath from each other''s body.


    This feeling also let him know that at present, his opponent is not as useless as Phil said. He is promoted by taking pills and is a monk with empty realm.


    It is based on such a feeling that elder Tianluo is not confused by Ye Fei''s young appearance. He still chooses to fight steadily and tries to find out Ye Fei''s strength step by step."It seems that my previous choice is indeed correct. Fortunately, I am not careless. Otherwise, I am afraid that I will drink hatred at this moment."


    Elder Tianluo whispered.


    However, soon, Tianluo elder can not think about anything else, because ye Fei has already launched his offensive.


    "War!"


    Ye Fei roared, in an instant, there was also a strong force of Qi, sweeping out in all directions.


    At this time, ye Fei is ready to show all his strength.


    "Come on, at this time, you and I don''t need to hide any more and show all our strength! Otherwise, you''ll never have a chance to use it later! "


    Ye Fei said in a deep voice.


    "Good!"


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, Tianluo elder didn''t satirize Ye Fei as before. Instead, he nodded heavily and hoped.

 Chapter 694

    Both Tianluo elder and ye Fei are experienced monks. They are not like the children of the Douglas family. They are flowers growing up in a greenhouse. They have not experienced the baptism of blood and wounds. Therefore, they are more proficient in grasping the situation of war.


    Therefore, Tianluo elder also knows.


    Don''t look at yourself before, show the blade, also hurt Ye Fei.


    But for physical training, this scar is not enough to see.


    Physical cultivation and physical cultivation, what they cultivate is their own body. So, don''t say it''s a scar. As long as it''s not a fatal injury, it''s not a big problem for physical training.


    Therefore, after seeing ye Fei release his own breath, the elder Tianluo also knows that the other side is ready to move the real character. If you don''t come up with a little skill, maybe you will lose the game.


    By then, it will be hard for Phil and his grandfather to explain.


    Therefore, after ye Fei said this, Tianluo elder did not object, but nodded and agreed.


    In fact, elder Tianluo didn''t think of it. He thought wrong from the beginning. Ye Fei is not a body cultivation.


    However, before ye feizhan showed his strong physique, he was preconceived and mistook Ye Fei for physical cultivation.


    For the idea of Tianluo elder, ye Fei at the moment is naturally ignorant.


    He did not know that he had been aged by tianluochang and became a school of body cultivation.


    In fact, don''t say that he doesn''t know the idea of Tianluo elder. Even if he does, he will ask Tianluo elder: "what is physical cultivation?"


    After all, ye Fei, unlike elder Tianluo or little Zhengtai, was born in a well-known family such as Douglas family. There are numerous martial arts classics in it for him to read.


    You know, in the land where ye Fei lived, demigod was already a great existence.


    And the monks in the realm of the gods can roam freely there.


    As early as he was in Yanyan''s family, he realized this.


    At that time, he was just a demigod, but he had already broken the invincible hand in the world.


    After that, he also met his gorgeous ancestor.


    Just when he was surprised at the cultivation of the spirit realm of his ancestors, he also met with separation.


    In the end, Li threatened the lives of all the people close to him and let him come to the Arctic sky to do things for him.


    "So it seems that the overall level of the friars in the middle pole is not as good as that in the Arctic sky! Otherwise, we don''t need to work so hard to calculate the supreme ruler of the Arctic sky! "


    Ye Fei whispered in his heart.


    After coming to the Arctic sky, ye Fei also met the experts of the divine realm one after another.


    The five members of the ghost mountain were assassinated first.


    Finally, he came to the Douglas family, which was as many as dogs in the divine realm, and made a hand with one of the elders.


    "It seems that separation not only brings me coercion, but also gives me a broader stage! Now, I only on this stage, desperate performance, until let go of satisfaction. In this way, I can use the power of separation to revive Wei Wei... "


    Thinking of this, ye Fei is also a burst of silence.


    But soon, he shook his head again and eliminated all these thoughts.


    "At the moment, it doesn''t make sense to me. Now, the most important thing for me is to win the Tianluo elder and take back Wuji pearl for little Zhengtai


    Ye Fei looks at Tianluo elder coldly, and has an idea in his heart.


    "War!"


    Ye Fei drinks, suddenly, from his body, there is also a burst of cold.


    "Ice needle thousand forest prison!"


    With the fall of Ye Fei''s voice, in an instant, from his body sent out the cold light, at this moment, also has the action.


    They quickly gathered together, and then a fist sized ice gun was floating in the air.


    "Go!"


    Then ye Fei burst into a burst of drinking, and all of a sudden, these ice guns are like being thrown hard, and they are going to kill the elder Tianluo as quickly as possible.


    "Oh?"


    See this scene, Tianluo elder''s face, did not appear any sense of panic, he is showing a look of fun.


    "Ti Xiu and I compete with each other in terms of divine principles? significant! Let''s show you how I beat you! Go


    Finally, the elder Tianluo also gave out a burst of drinking. Then, he saw that a green fluorescence was shining from the hands of the elder Tianluo.


    With the final bloom of the blue light, a wind blade is also shaped in its hands.


    With Tianluo elder''s sudden wave, the wind blade, also without hesitation, towards the dense ice wall, mercilessly cut."Ding Ding Ding..."


    The wind blade cuts across, even though it is not as good as ye Fei''s ice needle in quantity.


    But there is a good saying, less and better. This seems to be the case at the moment.


    Although there is only one wind blade, it does show great power.


    I don''t know how many ice needles have been cut off.


    However, even if it is powerful, it has a head in the end.


    Just as the wind blade has carried dozens of ice needles, there are inevitably cracks on its surface.


    Then, after it resisted several ice needles, only a sound of "bang" was heard, and the wind blade was completely cracked.


    However, it''s not over.


    At the moment when the wind blade burst, there were several wind blades, which were separated from the original broken wind blade, turned into a magic skill again, and continued to chop towards the ice needle.


    "So it is!"


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei also touched his chin and whispered.


    He knew that before, because the promotion and defense were not enough, he also suffered from the other side''s magic skill. Although, among them, a large part of the reason is because of their own carelessness, but this is enough to see that the Tianluo elder is unique in terms of attack.


    But at that time, because of no intention, ye Fei did not see each other clearly, how to achieve this.


    Therefore, in the fight with Tianluo elder, he did not act rashly. Instead, he used the technique to be the pioneer and explore the way for him.


    Yes, Fengshui turns. Now, it''s Ye Fei''s turn to test the strength of Tianluo elder.


    "Now that we have found out the means of the other party, as long as we are more careful, there should be no more problems. But even so, I still have to be careful! After all, Wuji bead is useless to me, but it has many benefits for little Zhengtai''s practice. Therefore, I still have to try my best! "


    Ye Fei whispered in his heart.


    "Come out!"


    The next second, ye Fei''s hands change quickly, and suddenly, it is a pure magic power of ice, spreading from his body.


    Then the divine power condenses and turns into a delicate ice Phoenix, which appears in Ye Fei''s hand.


    Looking at the head in his hands, the whole body is crystal clear, just like the ice Phoenix carved out of a flawless crystal, but also a wisp of smile hanging from the corner of his mouth.


    It can be seen that he is quite satisfied with his masterpiece.


    "Go!"


    With Ye Fei''s big hand throwing, in an instant, Bing Feng is also from his hand, flapping wings and flying. Moreover, it rises in the wind and keeps growing up.


    "Oh!"


    The ice Phoenix fluttered its wings and circled behind the arena. In its mouth, is issued a crisp sound.


    This is the transformation technique, which ye Fei learned from the other side after fighting with the leader of the ghost assassin regiment.


    Before, he was frozen in the building, and the law enforcement officers against the occasion, he has also played once.


    But at that time, he used fire.


    At present, ye Fei is also in the Douglas family. Naturally, he can not reveal the fact that he has a strange fire. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would cause unnecessary trouble to himself. Therefore, he also changed this move a little bit and turned to the power of ice.


    Originally, he was not sure that he could successfully use this move. After all, he was good at controlling fire, just like the leader of the ghost assassination regiment. But portrays the ice Phoenix with the divine power, this is only his one kind of imagination.


    But what he didn''t expect was that in the end, he was able to display this move so smoothly.


    "It seems that today''s luck is good. In this way, I have more confidence in winning this bet! "


    Ye Fei seems to be whispering to himself.


    And in the moment Bingfeng appeared, at the moment, the Douglas family''s children watching the war on the side of the field, could not help but look at them all.


    "Beautiful, so beautiful! It is really worthy of being a medium-sized deity. The mysterious skills it plays are so beautiful! I''m also a little obsessed with this! "


    Said one of the Douglass.


    This man is a female disciple.


    Women, born to like some beautiful things, therefore, she can not control themselves, involuntarily said.


    "Hum! What''s the use of good-looking, power is the most important! I think the ice Phoenix is beautiful, but it is a bit flashy. I think its power must not be as powerful as the wind blade just played by elder Tianluo! "


    Obviously, the words of the female disciple also upset the male Douglas family members who were watching the war.


    Like Qi Hu, he was originally envious that ye Fei could reach a state beyond their reach at such a young age. Now, when he heard the people of his family send out such feelings, he could not help but feel the bitterness in his heart.


    So this is tantamount to refuting."Showy but not real? Well, I think you are jealous


    Women''s mind, the most delicate. Just a little brain turn, she also guessed the reason, from this, is also very angry to say.


    "Jealousy? I mean it


    Listen to your own mind and be punctured by the other party. The former Douglas family disciple who did not scold was also embarrassed. Then he quickly argued.


    "If you say it''s flashy but not real, then you go up and try to see if the power of the ice Phoenix magic skill is as bad as you said it is!"


    Finally, the female disciple said scornfully.

 Chapter 695

    "I..."


    This time, just by virtue of this sentence, he refuted the man speechless.


    Go up and have a try? You''re kidding!


    Although he was in the martial arts arena, he was quite critical of Ye Fei.


    But that''s also limited to the gambling arena.


    For the gap between himself and ye Fei, his heart, or clear.


    He knew that even if ye Fei''s attack power, in his own mouth, how much disdain, but it is also the attack of the medium gods! If he is a little monk of Xuanling realm, if he really wants to rush up, isn''t he just like a mantis when he is in a chariot?


    Therefore, the child who was ridiculed, at the moment, is also extraordinarily oppressive, a face, is also red.


    When soon, he once again swept the fading, thought of the way to counterattack.


    "The reason why I said that the foreign people''s offensive was flashy, of course, was to refer to the Tianluo elder. As for me, I can see it clearly. So you don''t have to say all the sarcastic things about me. I''m just telling the truth


    Said the son of the Douglas family, who had been ridiculed by his female disciples.


    He didn''t finish his words, and then he continued to say: "since you respect this foreigner so much, why don''t we make a bet like Qi Hu and Ling Feng?"


    At the end of the day, the son of the Douglas family had a light mouth and a look of contentment on his face.


    "Gambling? What kind of gambling? "


    Hearing what he said, the female disciple frowned slightly and asked in some confusion.


    "We are of the same clan. If we gamble too much, we will inevitably hurt our friendship. In this case, how about letting you and I each produce one hundred magic crystals? If elder Tianluo wins, even if I win the game, you will give me 100 magic crystals; otherwise, if this alien wins, I will be defeated, and I will give you 100 magic crystals! What do you think? "


    As if he had made a plan earlier, the Douglas family disciple also said what he thought in his heart in a consistent tone.


    "Hoo..."


    The female disciple of the Douglas family, after hearing his words, also took a deep breath, and then said firmly with her eyes, "good!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Hearing that the female disciple should drink, immediately, the disciple who proposed the bet and fight agreement also burst into laughter, and then said to the female disciple, "in this case, let''s make a deal! Once a gentleman comes out, he will never be able to recover. Don''t cry when you lose


    "Cut..."


    His words also made the female disciple sneer, "miss me Qianqian, though not as respected as the young master in the text. But I still can''t do the thing of crying for a hundred magic crystal. It''s you. If you lose, don''t pay back! "


    "Good!"


    The Douglas disciple, touching his palm, said, "since you can''t do something to cry for a hundred magic crystals, I''m naturally unable to do such things as dishonor my reputation. If the elder Tianluo loses, I''ll give you the magic crystal. I won''t lose a cent! But I think it''s more difficult to let the elder Tianluo lose to the foreigner on the other side! Qianqian, your magic crystal, you will lose! Ha ha... "


    Speaking of the end, Ling lie is "ha ha" laughing.


    In fact, both Ling lie and Qian Qian, like Ling Feng and Qi Hu, are collateral sons of the Douglas family.


    It is said that they are collateral children, but they are far away from the legitimate status. For example, their surnames are not allowed to use Douglas as a prefix, but follow their parents'' surnames.


    In fact, this is also to distinguish the status difference between the legitimate and the collateral.


    "That''s settled!"


    Qian Qian nodded, and then said to Ling lie.


    "Well, it''s settled! For now, we''ll wait and see who will win the final victory


    Ling lie also slightly nodded, and then also cast his eyes to the body of Tianluo elder and ye Fei.


    And for the moment Qianqian and Ling lie between the gambling fight, in front of Ye Fei is not aware.


    Otherwise, if you let him know, he will sigh: the Douglas family is really gambling!


    Not to mention little Zhengtai and Phil, the two children who have the direct blood of Douglas family, took the lead in gambling. After them, they attracted several other children of the same clan, and formed another two gambling games with his gambling fight.


    At this moment, on the arena, the ice Phoenix flutters and flies, with bursts of cool ice wind, winding around the sky of Tianluo elder.


    "Go!"


    With Ye Fei''s finger, suddenly, Bing Feng seems to have spirituality. She actually obeyed his command and fell down in the direction of Tianluo elder.


    "Brute ANN, dare to show off


    Seeing the ice Phoenix coming, the look on the face of Tianluo elder was suddenly heavy.He only heard a burst of drinking in his mouth, and all of a sudden, the blade emitting the green light was formed in his hands in the blink of an eye.


    "Go!"


    Later, he was also like Ye Fei, his fingers were light.


    However, different from ye Fei, his finger is not on the other side''s body, and that direction is exactly where Bingfeng is.


    "Oh!"


    The wind blade whistling, with bursts of fierce Qi, is also mercilessly towards the ice Phoenix cutting away.


    "Hum, I''m afraid it''s not enough to see such a little attack! Crush him


    Ye Fei whispered softly, and a trace of fierce and fierce color flashed on the back.


    With the fall of Ye Fei''s voice, Bingfeng once again shakes her wings.


    Then you can see that it is also tail down, the whole body upside down.


    "Oh!"


    At this moment, it also stirs up its wings.


    All of a sudden, a strong air current is also formed around it.


    With the beat of its wings again and again, the air current actually formed the shape of a blade, and then with a kind of speed incomparable, it was also against the wind blade played by the elder Tianluo.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, elder Tianluo''s eyebrows are also fiercely frowning.


    Although he knew that the other side only relied on simple brute force to form the wind blade, far less than his magic skills, but the current scene, it is still let him startled.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The wind blade collision, like a blunt knife chopping at each other, is also a deafening sound. For a moment, the situation in the field seems to be a little deadlocked.


    But soon, the ice Phoenix is unable to resist.


    Under the control of the elder Tianluo, one or two blades of wind break through the ice Phoenix''s resistance from time to time, and then they cut it hard.


    Although the pure degree of Ye Fei''s divine power, the strength of ice Phoenix condensed from it can not be underestimated.


    Therefore, the wind blade made by Tianluo elder can only leave white marks on his body, but can not really hurt it.


    However, it is this blade that strikes Bing Feng, which immediately destroys her body''s balance and can no longer stay in the void and issue wing strike.


    Therefore, for a while, Bingfeng''s attack was also destroyed by Tianluo elder and stopped.


    "Well, I don''t have enough blades to see? It''s not enough for me to look at the ice


    Seeing that Bing Feng can no longer hit the wing, the elder of Tianluo on one side also said sarcastically.


    "Oh? Is it? "


    However, in the face of Tianluo elder''s ridicule, ye Fei is not angry at all, but his mouth is light hook, showing a trace of fun.


    "Why, aren''t you convinced? At present, the wind blade is only my last attack method, and I still have the rest of my moves still... "


    Tianluo elder opened his mouth again, and wanted to continue to speak out, mocking Ye Fei.


    However, this time, he only said half of what he said, which was interrupted by Ye Fei.


    "I think you''d better take out some other moves. Otherwise, in a little while, I''m not sure you can do it!"


    Ye Fei said faintly, on his face, also did not have other redundant mood.


    However, it was his indifferent look that made the elder Tianluo angry.


    "Young generation, I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Speaking of it, they are so arrogant!"


    Tianluo elder''s face is black and blue, and he also rebukes Ye Fei.


    This appearance, and he just praised Ye Fei''s appearance, it is quite different.


    In fact, it''s not that he likes to get angry.


    Originally, he saw that ye Fei was on the way of physical training. Therefore, in his heart, he felt sure that he could win the bet.


    However, I never thought that ye Fei was so difficult to deal with and fight with him till now.


    Not so. Facing the elder of Douglas family, he did not have the slightest respect, but he made a lot of crazy remarks.


    This makes him to Ye Fei''s image, greatly changed, therefore, he is also a change before praise appearance, turn to scold Ye Fei.


    It is said that nobles pay more attention to face and like to be respected and loved by others. Naturally, elder Tianluo has never been immune from the common customs.


    That''s why he was angry.


    However, even if you have guessed what the other party is thinking, ye Fei at the moment does not eat his set.


    For ye Fei, it can be said that he has passed the test of life and death when he comes to this stage. Therefore, he knows that on the battlefield, there is only life and death, and nothing else.


    Therefore, even if he knew that this was the Douglas family, and Tianluo was the elder of the Douglas family, he still didn''t buy it and still went his own way.


    Therefore, after hearing the words of elder Tianluo, ye Fei still chuckled a little, and then said faintly: "arrogant, naturally because of this ability, I dare to be arrogant. Otherwise, I''ll certainly pick up my tail and be a man! "Ye Fei''s words make Tianluo elder feel angry again.


    "Good, good, what a arrogant young generation! In this case, I will teach you a lesson instead of your family, so that you can know what modesty is


    Tianluo elder sneered and looked at Ye Fei and said so.


    I can see that at the moment, his heart is really full of anger.


    The reason why he was angry was that ye Fei was disrespectful to him.


    But more importantly, he is dissatisfied with his delay in winning Ye Fei.

 Chapter 696

    You know, at the moment, beside the arena, there are many young Douglas family members watching.


    However, as an elder, he has been unable to win a monk far younger than himself.


    Even though the other party is much younger than himself, this is not an excuse.


    He was afraid that the children of the younger generation who were watching the war would have words in their hearts, saying that Bai Dang, an elder, was not as good as a foreigner.


    At that time, as the elder himself, his face will inevitably disappear.


    Elder Tianluo knows that this is not too much to think about, but something he must consider.


    After all, don''t forget that he Tianluo is not a native monk of the Douglas family. There is no trace of Douglas family blood in his body.


    Although over the years, he has also made great contributions to the Douglas family.


    However, today, he is standing on the side again, choosing to be like grandfather Phil.


    Since we have turned over to China, we naturally need some names.


    If you don''t even have the ability to win a monk far younger than yourself, you can see that even if he is more loyal to grandfather Phil, he will not be used.


    In this way, he was afraid and put all his eggs in one basket.


    When his cultivation reached his level, he also knew that he had no hope of advancement.


    Therefore, he also turned the center of gravity and no longer put cultivation in the first place.


    At the moment, in the heart of Tianluo elder, what he yearns for most is power!


    That''s why, as a foreign elder, he was so bold that he chose to participate in the struggle for power in the Douglas family.


    Therefore, in the heart of Tianluo elder, he is constantly telling himself that he must win!


    Not only to win, but also to win beautiful!


    Unfortunately, contrary to his wishes, ye Fei''s strength is far beyond his expectation.


    At the moment, he saw that he was unable to take down Ye Fei. In the heart of the elder Tianluo, he began to worry.


    People are easy to get angry when they are anxious. This is the real psychological thought of Tianluo elder at this moment.


    However, after hearing the words of Tianluo elder, ye Fei chuckled again.


    He shook his head and said, "instead of my family, teach me a lesson? Old Bangzi, I''m not afraid to flash my tongue when talking big! "


    Ye Fei''s eyes twinkled, and he said with a light hook at the corner of his mouth.


    "Since he is not the cage family leader, I think he will bear the burden with me even if I make trouble!"


    Ye Fei said to himself in his heart.


    Seeing the elder Tianluo scolding himself again and again, and even telling his family to talk about things, ye Fei''s heart can''t help but see a spark coming out.


    In his anger, he also suddenly remembered that when he entered the Douglas family residence and met the cage master for the first time, he also gave himself a few words with great solemnity.


    "Give them advice to my son, master, some lessons! If something goes wrong, I''ll take it! "


    Ye Fei still remembers such a sentence in his mind.


    "You promised to help me save Yanyan. Although in the end you broke your promise. But if you are unkind, I can''t be unjust. In this case, I will help you with the help your son''s enemy has invited. However, according to the agreement, you should bear the consequences! "


    Even in the heart of Ye Fei, he thought so.


    Naturally, it''s false to realize the promise you made, and it''s true to take chicken feather as an arrow.


    Since the elder Tianluo was angry to himself, of course, he wanted to give him a lifelong unforgettable lesson!


    And the lesson is to defeat Douglas in front of so many children of Douglas family!


    Let him this elder be ruined!


    The eye light flickers unceasingly, just for a moment, ye Fei''s heart, also had the idea.


    "I''m not qualified? Good, good


    Although Ye Fei''s heart was angry, some sparks came out.


    But at the moment, hear his words, Tianluo elder''s heart, is burning a big fire.


    "No one has dared to speak to himself like this for many years!"


    Elder Tianluo thought of it in his heart with a quick smile.


    Since joining the Douglas family, he has been relying on his own contribution to the family. After becoming an elder, who in this iceberg saw that he was not respectful.


    But at present, the young man on the opposite side said that he was not qualified?


    "Well, I''ll show you what qualifications are!"


    Elder Tianluo thought with a sneer in his heart.


    "I admit that your strength belongs to the upper reaches of the younger generation! But for me, this strength is not enough. Well, for the sake of fairness, I''ll only use the wind blade to compete with you! If I use a magic skill other than the wind blade, I will be considered as a loser. How about that? "


    Tianluo elder is staring at Ye Fei, and then reply to the previous indifferent appearance.Both sides fight until now, but have been unable to get Ye Fei, which also makes Tianluo elder feel that he has nothing to do with his face.


    But soon, he thought of using such a method to save his face.


    "If you only use a magic trick to defeat the other side, want to come, so that no one will think I''m bad again?"


    Even in the heart of Tianluo elder, he thought so.


    Hearing the words of Tianluo elder, ye Fei also grinned.


    "This old stick, what a good idea


    Ye Fei said in his heart.


    He knew that it seemed that the other side would make great concessions only by using the wind blade, but in fact, in terms of combat effectiveness, it did not have much impact.


    After all, it''s just a simple gamble, not a fight between life and death.


    Therefore, although there was no explicit statement from both sides before, in fact, both elder Tianluo and ye Fei knew that they could not use their power and foreign treasures in their fields. Otherwise, if you don''t use such large-scale killing moves, you will cause casualties to the other side. To say the least, how powerful the medium gods will be. At that time, the martial arts arena will certainly not be able to withstand the impact of their magic skills, and thus disintegrate.


    As soon as the arena collapses, the next step will be the entire Douglas family.


    If they really untie the taboo and exert their strength in the field, the whole Douglas family will surely be turned upside down by them.


    Maybe tomorrow, the residents in the iceberg will talk about such a thing: the Douglas family members are addicted to gambling, but because of a gambling fight, their magic power is leaked and the whole family is destroyed!


    By then, the Douglas family will really become a laughing stock, making the other four families laugh off their big teeth.


    Therefore, it is precisely because of this, although Tianluo elder and ye Fei have no written regulations, they all understand that they can not use the power of the field and foreign treasures.


    Since he can''t use the power of the field and the exotic treasures, which are far beyond the power of ordinary magic skills, it is not the same for ye Fei to cast or not release other magic skills?


    You should know that as long as a monk reaches the realm of Ye Fei, he must know a truth. This truth is that one Dharma can pass ten thousand dharmas!


    This is why, although Ye Fei''s first attempt to coagulate with his own divine power, he succeeded unexpectedly!


    Therefore, since he can resist the attack of the wind blade, ye Fei is confident, and he must be able to withstand other magic skills.


    Therefore, at the moment, the promise of Tianluo elder is so ridiculous in Ye Fei''s eyes.


    Ye Fei is a medium-sized deity, equal to the realm of Tianluo elder.


    Naturally, he also knows the stakes.


    But he knew that it did not mean that the children of the Douglas family who were watching the war on the side of the arena also knew.


    They just listen to Tianluo elder''s words, immediately, also begin to make an uproar.


    "What, did I hear you correctly? Did elder Tianluo give up the chance to use other magic skills and promise to use only wind blade against the enemy? It seems that there is still a certain gap between this foreigner and the elder Tianluo. Otherwise, with elder Tianluo''s calm temperament, he will not say such a thing. "


    A Douglas family disciple, who had been watching the battle for a long time, said with admiration.


    "Yes! Tianluo elder''s calm temperament is famous in his family! Now he would say so, and he must be completely sure! It seems that the elder Tianluo used the wind blade to test the alien before, but also had a result. It seems that this foreigner must have taken pills to upgrade himself to this level. Otherwise, he would not be despised by the Tianluo elder. He would have said that he could defeat the opponent only by using the wind blade! "


    Another Douglas family member is also a quick interface.


    From his words, it is not difficult to see that he, like the former disciple, highly praised Tianluo elder.


    At the moment, it was not just the two Douglas sons who had such an idea in their hearts.


    It can be said that after hearing the words of elder Tianluo, most of the children of Douglas who watched the battle held such an idea.


    Among them, Qi Hu and Ling lie are the most!


    "It seems that elder Tianluo is sure to defeat this foreigner! In this way, the magic crystal is a sure thing! Ha ha ha It''s really pleasant. Although the family also pays a monthly allowance, it''s only spent on the materials needed for cultivation, and there is little left. It seems that this month, no longer need to be as tight as last month! It''s really embarrassing that someone would believe that the foreigner would win! It seems that it is not a wise choice to turn your elbow out! "


    Qi Hu and Ling lie are also very proud to laugh at the moment, and then think of it in their hearts."At the moment, they must have regretted death. How ugly their faces are


    It is with such an idea that they are thinking and looking towards the direction of Lingfeng and Qianqian.


    Unfortunately, they were disappointed.


    At the moment, Ling Feng and Qian Qian''s face, did not appear in their imagination that regret color. Their faces, on the contrary, showed a calm color.

 Chapter 697

    "Hum! It must be calm! When the final result comes out, I''ll see if you''ll be as calm as you are now! "


    Just looked at them. Soon, Qi Hu and Ling lie moved their eyes away from each other, and then thought of it so disdainfully in their hearts.


    In fact, Qi Hu Ling lie''s heart, think really good, at the moment of Qianqian and Ling Feng, really just pretending to be calm.


    Elder Tianluo''s calmness is well-known in the clan. Therefore, the fact that the other party is able to speak so loudly now, no matter who looks at it, implies that he has full assurance and can win over Ye Fei, an alien.


    Therefore, although Qian Qian and Ling Feng are calm now, in fact, at the moment, their hearts are like ants on a hot pot, anxious to get angry.


    "That''s magic crystal! Is this month''s money really going to be gone? Can''t the foreigner fight? I don''t know why the little Lord will call him big brother! Is he worthy of his strength? "


    Even, in their hearts, they still think so.


    However, even if they complained in their hearts, they knew that it was useless to get angry in a hurry. Therefore, they soon calmed down to watch the gambling.


    "Anyway, the matter has not come to the last step, and the result of gambling has not come out yet. It is useless for me to worry too much here. It''s better to watch the gambling between Tianluo elder and foreigners. It would be great to learn something from it. It''s just magic crystal. It''s not as good as God''s perception! "


    Qianqian and Ling Feng''s heart, coincidentally think of.


    On the other side, in the arena.


    For Tianluo elder''s words, ye Fei listens in the ear, but disdains in the heart.


    He was a medium-sized deity, different from the low-level Douglas family. Therefore, after hearing elder Tianluo''s words, he also understood the other party''s ideas.


    The promise of using only the blade of wind seems to acknowledge Ye Fei, but in fact, this move does not reduce the combat power of the other side.


    After all, the cultivation has reached their level, where one Dharma can be mastered and ten thousand dharmas can be mastered.


    Magic is just a way to carry their power.


    However, in the end, there is no discount in terms of combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, after listening to Tianluo elder''s words, ye Fei is also a light hook on the corner of his mouth, and a lot of disdain appears on his face.


    "I think you''d better give up your promise and use other magic tricks! Otherwise, I will feel sorry for losing later. After all, this is the Douglas family. It''s your territory. If you lose in your own place, I think, your face will not look good, right


    Ye Fei is teasing Tianluo.


    "As a member of the Douglas family, since he promised, there was no reason to take it back. Since I said only to use the wind blade, I would only use the wind blade. Otherwise, I would not be a renegade. In this way, I will also sweep the floor in the eyes of this group of young people. So, no need to say more, let''s go! For a younger generation like you, the blade of wind is enough


    Tianluo elder''s eyes flashed, and then in his mouth, he said without yielding.


    "What a good idea! In this way, whether he wins or loses, he will be on the high ground. "


    Hearing each other''s words, ye Fei cursed in his heart.


    He knew that, in this way, the other side would have a word to say, whether he won or not.


    If you win, the other side will be famous.


    If you only use such low-level magic skills as wind blade to defeat monks of the same level, this will also make the reputation of Tianluo elder reach a new height.


    But if you fail carelessly, the other side will also have words.


    After all, he only used the wind blade as a last-class magic skill, and it is justifiable that he was defeated in such a war.


    In this way, regardless of the victory or defeat, the other party will occupy the commanding heights of public opinion.


    Although Ye Fei can see it clearly, it does not mean that the children of Douglas family who are watching the war also understand it.


    Hearing that the elder Tianluo insisted on his practice again and again, all the children of the clan all looked at him with a look of incomparable admiration.


    "I''m really worthy of being the elder of Douglas family. It''s very kind of you to be a bully! Yes, that''s what we should do, so as not to let outsiders say that we bully people! "


    Even, some of the Douglas family members called for elder Tianluo in public.


    Hearing the cheers of the Douglas family, ye Fei''s heart can not help but be more depressed.


    He knew that the other party''s goal had been achieved.


    "Since you insist on doing this, I''ll show you later!"


    Ye Fei, with a black face, said in his heart.


    "Take it, old Bonzi. I hope you will be defeated later and still be able to show such a cool look!"


    Ye Fei roared, and then he realized the mental power of the sea, and suddenly started to move the ice Phoenix in the air."Oh!"


    Suddenly, a burst of high Feng Ming sound, issued from the mouth of ice Phoenix.


    Then, he saw the Bing Feng who had originally made a wing attack. At this moment, she also folded her wings, and then made a dive, which was also a direct plunder toward the direction of Tianluo elder.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of Tianluo elder suddenly passed a cold light.


    "Looking for death!"


    He burst out and then did something.


    "Hoo..."


    I saw him quickly printing illusions, suddenly, his right palm, like a source of wind, constantly generated from it, and then toward the ice Phoenix hit away.


    "Oh!"


    The sound of Fengming is high, and then it protrudes left and right, trying to avoid these wind blades.


    However, the number of wind blades is too much.


    Bing Feng can''t dodge for a moment, but is hit by one of the wind blades.


    The only sound of "bang" was like cutting bean curd with a knife. It was so gentle that the wind blade crossed the left wing of Bingfeng. Suddenly, all the people saw that it was like being disassembled, and the left wing was so easy to peel off from Bingfeng''s body.


    "Oh!"


    As if there is spirit and feel the pain, ice Phoenix howled angrily one after another.


    But since the left wing has been cut off by the wind blade, it can no longer stabilize its body in the air by the right wing alone.


    For a while, the Douglas family''s children who were watching the war saw that the frozen Phoenix, which had broken its wings, was actually like a meteor, falling straight from the air.


    Only heard a "bang", Bing Feng fell to the ground.


    "Now look at you, beast, how to show off your ferocity!"


    Tianluo elder mouth slightly hook, and then also reveals a proud smile.


    "Die for me!"


    He burst out.


    Then the wind blade appeared again in his hand, and he cut the ice Phoenix fiercely.


    "Oh!"


    Ice Phoenix Long Ming, flapping a wing, desperately want to avoid the attack of the other side.


    But he has lost a wing, this is no different from futility.


    "Shua Shua... "


    Several wind blades roared past, and then directly dismembered the ice Phoenix.


    "Oh!"


    Only the last whistling sound of Gandhi is left. Finally, the ice Phoenix becomes the element of ice and dissipates in the void.


    "Ha ha You see, this ice Phoenix is really flashy. In the past, such a huge momentum was made, but the thunder was loud and the rain was small. Finally, it was not solved by the wind blade technique, such a low-end technique! It seems that elder Tianluo is sure to win this bet


    Seeing this scene, before others have a reflection, Ling lie is the first to jump up and say.


    As he spoke, there was a glow of excitement on his face.


    Can see, at the moment, is also in a good mood.


    And his words, of course, are against Qian Qian, who gambled with him before.


    "Hum! Yes, Bingfeng is gorgeous, but it is a real magic skill! Unlike someone else, although it''s just a metaphysical realm now, it''s far beyond the realm of the gods. I think if you really have this ability, you''d better go to the martial arts arena and have a competition with others! "


    However, in the face of his ridicule, Qianqian is a more sharp words, counterattack back.


    "This..."


    His words make Ling lie feel suffocated again.


    Qianqian has a good saying, that is, at present, he has just reached the realm of Xuanling.


    A monk who confronts the spiritual realm with the metaphysical realm?


    "I''m afraid the other party can easily crush himself as long as he relies on his body protection."


    Ling lie in the heart so think, suddenly, he is also on Qianqian''s words have no way.


    It''s impossible to really listen to her and challenge this foreigner, right?


    That oneself can really be in the toilet to light the lamp to look for dead!


    Therefore, in the end, Ling lie can only shrink his neck bitterly and no longer argue with the other party.


    "Hum! Like the outcome of the final gambling, you can be so tough! "


    Lengleng a hum, Ling lie is also angry in the heart so think of.


    On the other side, the same scene happened to Qi Hu and Ling Feng.


    After seeing Tianluo elder destroy Ye Fei''s Bing Feng, Qi Hu is also the first time to ridicule Ling Feng.


    But different from Qianqian, Ling Feng is strangely calm and doesn''t pay attention to Qi Hu at all.


    This also made Qi Hu very depressed.


    In the end, he can only reluctantly continue to watch gambling.


    On the other side, after seeing the ice Phoenix that he destroyed Ye Fei, elder Tianluo also breathed a heavy sigh of relief, and then his face was again glowing with excitement.


    "It seems that the other side''s offensive is no more than that! As long as I''m more careful, even if I only use the wind blade, I''m sure I''ll win this bet! "In the heart so think, Tianluo elder is also the corner of his mouth.


    "I see what moves you can use next


    He thought about the direction and looked at Ye.


    However, it is this look that makes his heart feel suddenly heavy.


    At present, Bing Feng is killed. Ye Fei''s face doesn''t show any disappointment. Instead, he looks at Tianluo elder with a smile. His look is a bit of fun.


    "Don''t you think you''re going to get me in this way? You''re wrong! Perhaps, the real battle will start now! "

 Chapter 698

    Ye Fei looks at Tianluo elder and thinks of it in his heart


    "Lao Bangzi, the strength you show at the moment really surprised me, but that''s it. If you insist on using only the wind blade, soon, you will be defeated by me! So, now I''m going to give you a chance to destroy your promise and show other magic skills to compete with me. Well, this is my gift to you. Thank me


    Ye Fei looks at Tianluo elder, and then is like a magic stick, saying such a thing.


    "Hum! Your gift? I don''t need it! Since we have made a promise, we don''t mean to break it easily. So, if you have any tricks, just show them, and I''ll follow them! "


    Tianluo elder snorted coldly, and then also quite dissatisfied to say.


    "Since you are stubborn, don''t blame my men for being merciless! Take it


    Finally, ye Fei made a big drink, and then decided to make a move.


    At the moment, he was like a fierce beast in the form of a man. He walked violently on the arena of Douglas family and quickly approached elder Tianluo.


    With Ye Fei''s rapid steps, suddenly, the ground of the martial arts arena is also a violent earthquake.


    Seeing this scene, Tianluo elder is also a coagulation in his eyes.


    Before, with his own judgment, he was also in his own heart, guessing that ye Fei was a physique.


    But according to the current situation, he seems to have underestimated Ye Fei''s physical strength.


    As an elder of the Douglas family, he naturally knew that in order to avoid gambling in this arena, it would endanger other places, because the clan also spent a lot of money, so he invited the array master to set up the array here.


    But at the moment, these arrays are trembling because of Ye Fei''s pace.


    "How much power does it have to be?"


    Tianluo elder was also surprised to ask himself.


    However, although Ye Fei''s power surprised him, he did not show much fear on his face.


    "Physical training is physical training. As long as you are not allowed to get close to me, what can you do with me?"


    The next moment, Tianluo elder''s mouth was light, and he thought of it in his heart.


    While thinking, suddenly, there is a strong wave of the law of the wind, emanating from his body.


    "Coagulate!"


    Only heard him a burst drink, in an instant, also has the Dao Dao wind blade, appears in his hand.


    "Go!"


    With a roar, the wind blade seems to be possessed by spirits, like a running thunder, with a speed incomparable, toward the direction of Ye Fei, quickly strangle and go.


    "Hum! Do you think I''m a sick cat


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei snorted coldly.


    Then, facing the blade, he waved his fist and smashed it down.


    Only a burst of "click click" sound was heard. Under the attack of Ye Fei''s fist, the surface of the wind blade was immediately covered with cracks like spider patterns.


    "Don''t break it for me!"


    Ye Fei clenches his teeth, and then he can''t help but increase his fist strength.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, the wind blade can''t resist Ye Fei''s fist force, and it breaks apart.


    "Hum! But so it is


    A blow smashes the wind blade, and ye Fei is also a light hook in the corner of his mouth, showing his disdain.


    Then he no longer hesitated. He stamped his right foot on the floor, and his body shape again swept away towards the elder Tianluo.


    "But so? Hum, how about you try it again! "


    Tianluo elder is also cold hum to say.


    Obviously, ye Fei''s words were also heard in his ears.


    However, the next second, he is showing far more disdain than ye Fei''s face.


    As the voice of elder Tianluo fell, suddenly, a force of law, which was far more intense than before, was also spread from him.


    "Hum!"


    With the divine power gushing out of elder Tianluo''s body, in an instant, even the void had a slight tremor.


    "Coagulate!"


    Elder Tianluo roared again.


    Just for a moment, his hand, once again condensed the blade.


    But different from the past, the number of blades in his hands is far more than before.


    "Go!"


    Soon, with Tianluo elder brother''s hand waving, these condensing wind blades are also like a spring, and they shoot hard towards Ye Fei.


    It was like a rainstorm. At the moment, the number of wind blades played by elder Tianluo was also frightening. Under the control of the other party, he almost surrounded Ye Fei.


    "You just have a pair of fists. In the face of such a large number of wind blades, I''ll see how you can defend them!"


    With the wind blade, elder Tianluo is very proud.In his opinion, his offensive, which has almost no dead corner, should be enough for ye Fei to eat a pot.


    "Kill!"


    Elder Tianluo drinks.


    The next second, the blades move.


    "So So It''s so... "


    With the piercing sound of breaking the sky, the wind blade in the sky is also directly towards Ye Fei.


    "Yes?"


    See this scene, ye Fei is finally frowned, a change of the color of the first do not care.


    "It seems that Tianluo, who has just dared to boast about Haikou, has some skills! However, do you think that only such an offensive can win me? I''ll tell you, it''s a long way off! Kill


    Seeing the attack of Tianluo elder, ye Fei also roared, and then he moved.


    As he kept chanting the mantra in his mouth, suddenly, a wave of ice power was transmitted from his body.


    "Ice wall, coagulation!"


    A clear crystal wall, in response to the sound.


    At the moment Ye Fei condenses out of the ice wall, the wind blade made by Tianluo elder also falls down at the same time.


    Like the rain hitting the banana, the blade of the wind cut heavily on the ice wall, and suddenly it made a dull sound.


    "Puff, puff..."


    However, it seems that it is only the thunder and the rain drops are small. Even though there is such a shocking sound coming out, it is still delayed to see the wind blade cutting through the ice wall, thus causing Ye Fei damage.


    "Eh?"


    See this scene, Tianluo elder also issued bursts of surprise.


    "What''s going on? Why can''t my offensive break the defensive skills of a single practitioner? "


    Tianluo elder asked himself without thinking about it.


    "It''s just that I''ve been trained, haven''t I?"


    Soon, Tianluo elder also guessed in his heart.


    He knows that for any monk who is not a monk, the physical body is a short board.


    After all, the only way to break through the existing state is to cultivate the spirit.


    Therefore, this also makes some friars deeply understand the law, but the physical body is extremely fragile.


    This is why, when those human friars fight with Warcraft of the same level, most of them are Warcraft who have the upper hand, and human beings are defeated completely.


    Therefore, in order to change this short board, some friars will choose to refine the flesh slightly and strengthen the strength of some flesh bodies.


    But this quenching is different from the hardening degree of those body trims. They only refine the body a little, so the physical strength is far less than physical training.


    Therefore, at present, when ye Fei is not only powerful but also incomparably pure, the heart of Tianluo elder also makes such a guess.


    "But it''s impossible. He''s so young that he can''t reach this level!"


    But soon, Tianluo elder denied his guess.


    This kind of monk is not absent, but he can''t be ye Fei.


    Because ye Fei is too young.


    It''s a huge project whether it''s to understand the rules of God or to refine the body.


    It can''t be done without a thousand years.


    But now, look at Ye Fei''s age, is incomparably young.


    No matter how talented he was, he could not have reached such a level at such an age.


    Therefore, from the ground, Tianluo elder also denied his guess.


    In fact, where does he know that ye Fei''s body is so powerful because he has been tempered by ice flame in ice flame city.


    The ice flame tower is one of the most important treasures of ice flame city. The reason why the ice flame city exists is because of the existence of this tower.


    Therefore, the City owners of ice flame city in the past dynasties also took strict care of this tower. Ordinary people do not have the qualification to enter the ice tower to find their own chance.


    Therefore, elder Tianluo never thought about it.


    Not only that, but also in his body, there is a strange fire, which is beating his bones and flesh anytime and anywhere. Therefore, his body will be so powerful.


    That is to say, the reason why Ye Fei''s divine body is so powerful is all due to external forces. He has never been distracted, and has specially refined it.


    It was a chance.


    If you let the elder Tianluo know the truth, I''m afraid he will vomit blood three liters with anger


    You know, whether it''s the ice flame tower quenching body or recovering the different fire, this is the blessing that ordinary monks can''t imagine.


    Now, ye Fei has two shares.


    "Why is that


    Because I can''t figure out the reason, for a while, the heart of Tianluo elder can''t help but become more depressed.


    "By the way, maybe it''s because of some powerful foreign treasure or taking some Tiancai Dibao?"However, the next second, Tianluo elder''s eyes, is again lit up.


    "Yes, it must be! Just now, I observed the power of his body, which was incomparably powerful, comparable to physical training. At such an age, the body is strong and the divine power is quite pure. Ordinary friars can''t do this at all. Only when he had taken some kind of natural material and earth treasure to enhance his divine power, could he do so. Only this explanation can make sense


    Tianluo elder also thought of it in his heart.


    "Since it''s not the divine power obtained by self-cultivation, but the realm achieved by taking some Tiancai Dibao, then you are not afraid enough..."


    At the moment, Tianluo elder''s eyes twinkled in his heart.


    "Since, Qi''s moves can''t help you, then you''ll try my move next!"

 Chapter 699

    The next moment, as if he was talking to himself, Tianluo elder said in a slightly inaudible voice.


    "Ha


    He was still and focused. After a sudden breath, he moved.


    As if singing a mantra, the lips of the elder Tianluo are constantly opening and closing.


    And his hands, is constantly changing, in the condensation of fingerprints.


    "The element of wind that is active on the earth, please turn it into a sharp blade to help me to kill all the enemies in front of me..."


    Finally, close to the side of the Tianluo elder, the children watching the war still heard the voice of some incantations.


    "This is Wind blade? "


    At once, some disciples responded and recognized that the magic skill of this set of incantations was wind blade technique.


    "Elder Tianluo is really faithful. To say that using wind blade technique against enemies is really just to use wind blade technique. However, the power of the wind blade technique in his hands is far greater than that of us! "


    A Douglas family son also said with admiration.


    At the moment, not only did he have such an idea, but many of the Douglas family''s children had such an idea.


    Although the divine power of wind is the divine power of variation, it is very rare.


    But who are they? It''s the Douglas family.


    Born in a noble family, they are naturally well-informed.


    Therefore, many of them have seen others use this technique against the enemy.


    But the power of wind blade they played was not the same as that of Tianluo elder.


    This amount alone cannot be compared with casting speed.


    As a result, this is also seen in the eyes of some Douglas family.


    However, no matter how many of the Douglas family''s children talked about it, it did not affect the fight between Ye Fei and Tianluo elder.


    At present, with the end of Tianluo elder''s mantra chanting, suddenly, a strong wave of the law of wind spread from his body.


    "Coagulate!"


    It seems that elder Tianluo also felt the changes in his body. In an instant, he was no longer hesitant and quickly pinched Jue. With the change of his fingerprints, all of a sudden, in the void, is also boiling.


    At the moment, his hands, like an invisible black hole, actually attract the elements of the wind around him to his hands.


    Seeing this scene, in an instant, the eyes of the Douglas family, who were watching the war, also showed a deep look of horror.


    Because, at the moment, they feel an unprecedented pressure.


    Under the pressure of this kind of pressure, they all felt the heavy pressure in the field of martial arts practice.


    "Is this still a blade of wind? Does the elder Tianluo intend to break the contract and use other skills against the enemy? "


    In front of this scene, immediately also let many Douglas family children''s heart, began to doubt. As a result, it was also said with suspicion.


    "Fool, since elder Tianluo promised in front of the public, how could he break the contract easily! Don''t use your villain''s heart to deal with elder Tianluo''s gentleman''s belly. "


    However, what the disciple said was quickly refuted.


    "What are you going to do that day? You won''t tell me that wind blade, a low-end skill, can have this divine power? "


    It seems that some of them are unwilling to accept it. The son who spoke earlier continued to say with a red complexion.


    "Can we speculate on the thoughts of people like Tianluo elder? Whatever he does, we have nothing to do with us. We just have to watch quietly! "


    Another Douglas son jumped out and said.


    Hearing what he said, all the Douglas children were silent.


    Yes, it doesn''t help to let them guess.


    Instead, it''s better to watch quietly.


    On the field of martial arts.


    At the moment, the Tianluo elder made this movement, ye Fei naturally also relied on his divine sense which was far superior to that of the same level friars.


    Like the children of Douglas family who watched the war, ye Fei''s heart was filled with a sense of uneasiness.


    Now he is in the wall of ice, and there are wind blades on all sides. Naturally, he can not observe the external situation with naked eyes.


    But with this uneasy feeling in his heart, ye Fei also knows that the other side seems to be preparing a killing move.


    "It seems that the other side is ready to win! That''s good. It''s not interesting to put it off any longer. In this case, it is in accordance with the wishes of the other party and the winner or loser will be determined. "


    After realizing the intention of the other party, ye Fei''s eyes flashed, and then he closed his eyes and began to hook the power in his body. It seemed that he was also preparing some magic skills.


    In fact, ye Fei''s guess did not appear wrong.At the moment, the intention of Tianluo elder''s heart is to use the next move to distinguish the winner and loser.


    "In the hands of ordinary friars, there is only one change in the wind blade, that is, turning the element into a single sharp blade, so as to fight against the enemy. Although this practice, there is nothing wrong, but if we encounter some more powerful opponents, it will be a little inadequate. In my early years, when I had not joined the Douglas family, I did not have so many magical skills for me to practice. Therefore, after I won the magic skill of wind blade at the auction, I began to study it painstakingly. "


    It seems to be in memory, but also seems to be thinking, at this moment, in the eyes of elder Tianluo, there is a confused color and begins to mumble to himself.


    "Kung Fu does not fail those who have a heart. After my dedicated research, I finally cultivated the other two changes of wind blade. One is to use one wind blade to attract others'' attention, and then hide another wind blade. With this hidden wind blade, we can find the right time and accidentally give a fatal blow to the other party. This move, you have just experienced, compared, also ate enough of his suffering


    Tianluo elder looked at Ye Fei''s direction and whispered to himself, "and another change is what I''m going to do now. I believe that this move, as before, will give you a great surprise, perhaps, after this move, you will no longer have the strength to backhand. "


    At the moment, Tianluo elder''s eyes twinkled. Finally, his eyes were cold, and then he said so.


    With the fall of his voice, his hands, which had been swallowing the elements of the surrounding wind, finally stopped at this moment.


    "Close!"


    At the moment, the arms of Tianluo elder are also full of green tendons. Along with his mouth, burst out a burst of drink, he had put the hands on both sides, at this moment, also began to move.


    It seems that there are two magnets in both hands. I can see that the left and right hands of Tianluo elder are slowly approaching each other. In the end, his hands were completely held together.


    "Go


    Seeing this scene, Tianluo elder did not hesitate.


    Only his shoulders sank suddenly, and then there was a roar like a bell, which broke out from his mouth.


    With the fall of his voice, his originally closed hands, at this moment, also suddenly straightened forward, and then slowly separated in a semicircular arc.


    "Hum!"


    Just as soon as his hands were apart, a kind of pressure that made the void begin to tremble suddenly broke out from his hands.


    With the spread of the pressure, a dazzling green awn, but also from his hands.


    Seeing this green light, the dignified color in the eyes of Tianluo elder immediately increased a few points.


    "Go!"


    Although the expression on his face was dignified, he was not affected by the green light at all. He opened his mouth again.


    "Oh!"


    With the fall of his voice, a huge blue blade that curved like a bright moon was slowly stripped from the hands of Tianluo elder.


    Until this moment, the children of Douglas family, who were watching the war, could see clearly the appearance of this magic skill played by the elder Tianluo.


    I can see that this huge blade is full of green awns. It looks like a curved bow. Isn''t it just a wind blade.


    However, the volume of this blade is many times larger than that of previous blades.


    Moreover, the power that emanates from it is not comparable to the previous blades.


    This is just watching from a distance, a group of Douglas family''s children, suddenly have a feeling that they can''t resist.


    "Is this the last move of Tianluo elder? Ha ha, before, it was a small wind blade. The alien was unable to resist it, so he was injured. Now, the power of the wind blade has been increased several times. I think this time, the foreigner can''t resist any more! "


    As soon as the elder Tianluo''s blade was put into practice, some of the Douglas family''s children were overjoyed and said.


    "Oh..."


    The wind blade is detached from the body and seems to grow up against the wind. Its original size is so large that it increases several points at this moment. Then, together with several small wind blades made by Tianluo elder before, it attacks and kills Ye Fei fiercely in the direction of Ye Fei.


    As if to sweep this piece of heaven and earth, the wind blade roars, with bursts of strong wind, but also with a kind of overwhelming momentum, fiercely kill Ye Fei town.


    The wind blade is coming, and the movement is so big that even ye Fei, who is fascinated by the four ice walls, is aware of it at the first time.


    "Are you here?"


    However, in the face of this offensive, ye Fei''s face did not show a trace of fear. What he had on his face was a great expectation.


    "Now that we''re here, it''s over."


    The next second, ye Fei also thought of it calmly in his heart.


    "Now that we are here, let''s end it."Ye Fei said softly.


    He said it very quietly, but it was because of his soft and flat voice that he was extremely proud at the moment.


    Yes, ye Fei''s expression at the moment is arrogant.


    You should know that although elder Tianluo is just an ordinary elder in Douglas family, his present state is equal to Ye Fei and has reached the level of medium deity.


    In fact, the skill of the first monk who was able to fly was despised.

 Chapter 700

    It''s not enough to describe him with the word "daring".


    In fact, it''s not his fault. The strength of elder Tianluo is really good, but compared with the members of the ghost assassin group who once killed him, the strength of elder Tianluo is far inferior.


    Therefore, regardless of the previous battle between Ye Fei and Tianluo elder, it seems that ye Fei is always in the inferior position. But it was just because he didn''t know the strength of the other side, so he was always trying to test the other side, which made him lose the false impression of Tianluo elder.


    But now, the other side seems to be a little bit self-contained, so it is also arrogant to say that he only uses the wind blade, which immediately makes Ye Fei''s pressure completely released at this moment.


    He knew that the wind blade is a low-level magic skill, even if the opponent''s strength is superior, it can''t become a killing move.


    "I''ve even survived the joint attack of the ghost assassin regiment, and I''m afraid of low-end skills like you?"


    Even in the heart of Ye Fei, he thought so.


    Yes, ye Fei''s experience in the battle before he met Tianluo elder was just some desperate fighting.


    It can be said that the level of combat, can be said to be everywhere. Once he moves out, they are all holding and killing each other, which is not as harmonious as the fight between him and Tianluo elder.


    Therefore, in Ye Fei''s opinion, he even survived the life and death war. How can he pay attention to the current level of battle?


    "It''s a little fuss. It''s boring!"


    Ye Fei''s mouth slightly hook, and then also reveals a self mockery chuckle.


    "But since you have already made a move, you can only take the other side. Otherwise, Xiaozheng is too afraid to be disappointed!"


    Ye Fei whispered, and then seemed to think of something. He also shook his head helplessly.


    "In that case, let''s go! End the other party


    It seems to be telling an unimportant thing, ye Fei said faintly.


    As his voice dropped, suddenly, he moved.


    A gleam of white cold awn came out through his body, and then in a very short time, formed a protective armor on his body.


    At the moment of the formation of the armor, he did not say a word, and then hit the translucent ice wall with one blow.


    Only heard the sound of "boom", the ice wall immediately burst.


    "What, he even broke his defense skills? Is this foreigner crazy? "


    Ye Fei''s actions were discovered by the disciples of Douglas family who watched the battle.


    It is this discovery that makes their eyebrows all show a puzzled color.


    Because they can see clearly that the wind blade technique played by elder Tianluo at the moment is really powerful, but the wind blade is still several steps away from the ice wall that ye Fei condenses.


    But the ice wall that ye Fei agglomerates, but one part of it bursts out first.


    In this way, they don''t have to think about it. They also know that ye Fei broke his own skills from the inside.


    "Is this foreigner ready to give up gambling?"


    People are curious, for a time ye Fei''s behavior, also began to discuss one after another.


    However, no matter what they said, it did not affect Ye Fei''s action.


    At the moment of breaking the ice wall, ye Fei finally saw what happened in the field.


    A huge wind blade, whistling, with bursts of vigorous wind, towards the fierce swept.


    "Yes?"


    See this scene, immediately, ye Fei''s eyebrows are also slightly wrinkled, its surface is also become dignified.


    "It''s a little interesting. No wonder you dare to boast that you only use wind blade technique to deal with me. It turns out that this wind blade technique is not just a simple wind blade technique. It seems that elder Tianluo also has a deep understanding of the God of wind. Otherwise, he would not be able to apply wind blade technique to this realm. "


    Ye Fei seems to be whispering to himself.


    "But if it''s just like this, I''m afraid there''s still some distance to take me."


    Soon, he said.


    Just as soon as his voice dropped, the corners of his mouth were also slightly upturned. That appearance, there is an indescribable charm. And at the moment, the dignified color on his face also disappeared. Instead, it was a light color.


    "In that case, after playing with him for so long, it''s time to end the gambling fight!"


    Ye Fei shook his head and said to himself.


    After that, he also touched the ground with his right foot again and waved his fist again.


    In the eyes of all the children of the Douglas family, they also made a bold attack.


    And that target, it is in the air, towards the blade of the wind that flies to him.


    "Is this foreigner crazy? It''s just looking for death!"


    Immediately, one of the Douglas family members cried out.


    Not only he, but also many of the children watching the war at the moment.Although their realm is not as good as that of Tianluo elder, they also felt a great pressure from the attack. Therefore, they can know that the power represented by this giant blade can not be compared with the previous small blades.


    But Rao is so. Facing the attack of huge wind blade, ye Fei first breaks his own defense barrier, and then he attacks fiercely. He even wanted to fight against the attack of Tianluo elder with his fist and body.


    Isn''t this just looking for death?


    Therefore, at this moment, even many of the Douglas family''s children closed their eyes one after another. It seemed that they could not bear to see ye Fei, a foreigner, cut into two sections by the wind blade.


    At the moment, on the arena, just as ye Fei fiercely punches at the giant wind blade, the wind blade made by elder Tianluo is also sweeping towards Ye Fei with an extremely fast speed.


    "Hum, even if you are physical training, I''m afraid you will not have the slightest ability to parry my improved blade. You know, after my improvement, the power of this blade is quite different from that of the previous one. Even with my current strength, I can only launch three such attacks. But now you have chosen a stupid way to resist my attack. It seems that this gambling battle is over


    On the other side, seeing this scene, Tianluo elder also thought of it with twinkling eyes.


    "Since you want to die, it has nothing to do with me!"


    Even in his heart, he thought so.


    On the other side, ye Fei, waving his fist, collided with the giant wind blade made by Tianluo elder.


    Only heard a loud bang, a blazing Green God light, also at this moment bloom, for a time, is shining on the side of the crowd, can not open their eyes.


    However, this God awn comes and goes quickly, but in the blink of an eye, the God awn disappears.


    "How about it? What happened to the foreigner? "


    As soon as the magic awn was gone, many of the Douglas family''s children watched eagerly.


    However, before they saw the appearance of the scene, suddenly, there was another sound, which spread to their ears.


    This sound is different from the explosion produced by the violent collision before. If you listen carefully, it is somewhat like the sound of breaking hard objects.


    "Click, click..."


    With the sound of waves, the people watching the war finally saw everything in the field.


    "No way!"


    However, it is precisely because they see clearly that they can not help but also send out bursts of startling voice.


    "How could it be such a result?"


    Another Douglas son made an incredible noise.


    "No!"


    "It shouldn''t be like this."


    When everyone saw the final outcome, the children of Douglas family who were watching the war also made a series of exclamations.


    Because the scene in the scene is really different from their original imagination, so it is also bigger than they expected.


    "It can''t be!"


    At the moment, not only did they feel unbelievable, but also the elder Tianluo opened his eyes and let out bursts of exclamation after seeing clearly.


    "It''s impossible!"


    It seems that he really saw something hard to accept. As if he was lost in his mind, Tianluo elder whispered softly again.


    "Cough It''s not impossible! "


    However, this time, Tianluo elder is no longer talking to himself, because ye Fei took his words.


    "I told you before, if you have any moves, just show them. It''s a pity that you didn''t listen to me, but you decided to fight with me with the skill of wind blade. However, according to the current situation, I will be the final winner of this bet! "


    Ye Fei staggers to walk towards the elder of Tianluo step by step, and then his mouth also says so.


    Before, in the face of the giant wind blade made by Tianluo elder, ye Fei also chose to use his own flesh to resist.


    At that time, there were many people who were puzzled by his choice and thought that he was too reckless.


    This rash move, will let him ruin this gambling battle victory.


    However, the final result was unexpected.


    Ye Fei, with his fists, broke the powerful blade.


    "The giant wind blade just now, should be your strongest means? However, I have no choice but to do so. It seems that the outcome of this gambling battle is obvious. Tianluo, you lose... "


    Ye Fei looks at Tianluo elder, also is the corner of the mouth slightly upwarped ground to say.


    "Tianluo, you lost..."


    Ye Fei''s voice, faintly, spread around the Douglas family''s arena.


    Hearing his words, almost all the children of Douglas family watching the war stood still."Did elder Tianluo really lose?"


    Some of Douglas''s children asked themselves in disbelief.


    "I lost. I didn''t expect that our Tianluo elder, as the elder of our Douglas family, would lose to this foreigner. I can''t believe it!"


    "Yes, even if elder Tianluo is just an ordinary elder in our family, in the final analysis, he has a medium level spiritual realm. I really didn''t expect that he would lose to a person about our age. This This Ah... "


    With the fall of Ye Fei''s voice, suddenly, the martial arts arena, once again boiling up.

 Chapter 701

    However, it is said that it is boiling, but people''s mood is not necessarily how high, their faces, on the contrary, there is a deep loss.


    Among these people, Qi Hu and Ling lie are the most prosperous.


    After all, they used to take advantage of the competition between Tianluo elder and ye Fei, and the object of their bet was this elder Tianluo.


    Now, ye Fei says that Tianluo elder is defeated. Does this not mean that they have also lost the bet?


    "It''s impossible! Previously, I saw elder Tianluo as if he had a winning chance. How could he lose to this foreigner. Fake, it must be fake


    Qi Hu heard Ye Fei''s words, and he was a few more crazy.


    This is not to say that he cares about the thousands of magic crystals.


    Although, really want to say, these thousands of magic crystal to him, also can make him feel flesh ache really.


    But more importantly, losing the game also made him feel shameless.


    After all, before he was full of confidence that the Tianluo Presbyterian would win. Therefore, he did not less ridicule Ling Feng, who was gambling with him.


    But now it seems that what he said before is just like a joke, which makes people feel funny.


    As long as the thoughts and this, Qi Hu''s face, immediately also rose red, feel shame when difficult.


    Moreover, don''t forget that he promised to all the people before that, until the end of the gambling game, he was also responsible for inviting people to drink.


    Originally, he thought that elder Tianluo was sure to take this foreigner. Therefore, he made this promise without thinking about it.


    Now, the gambling is coming to an end, but he did not win the final victory.


    Doesn''t it mean that he will not only lose the bet, but also pay his own pocket to invite people to drink?


    "It''s really a loss. My wife has lost her army again."


    Even, Qi Hu is still in the heart, so depressed to think of.


    And at the moment, Ling lie''s heart, is also born with Qi Hu''s same depression.


    Although his bet with Qianqian is not as big as Qihu. Moreover, he did not presumptuously promise to invite people to drink.


    But at the moment, the shame in his heart is even with Qi Hu.


    Because, don''t forget, Qian Qian who gambles with him is a woman.


    "I lost to a woman in gambling. If it comes out, how can those who have made friends with me look at me? I knew that I was not greedy for words, and I made such a bet! Elder Tianluo is really killing people. Even a foreigner can''t make up his mind. The older he gets, the more he lives back! "


    At the moment, Ling lie''s heart is also extremely angry.


    For him, losing 100 magic crystals is a small matter, but losing to a woman in a gambling fight is a big deal.


    At the moment, in the martial arts arena, as the party''s heart, Tianluo elder''s heart is even more desperate.


    "I should have lost It''s impossible! "


    Until now, he was still reluctant to accept the fact that he had lost the game.


    "The three strikes of the wind blade is my unique skill to become famous in my early years. Now, it is broken by a little-known boy. This How could that be possible! "


    Elder Tianluo''s face is gloomy. It can be seen that ye Fei used brute force to break the huge wind blade, which is quite a blow to him.


    "There is nothing to be denied! As a younger generation, I should be more brave. "


    However, his words were also heard by the opposite Ye Fei.


    As a result, ye Fei also responded with a light smile.


    In fact, his words can be said to be quite modest.


    In his heart, there was another thing that he had never said.


    And this is: you are far from the fifth and the eldest of the ghost assassin regiment who have ever fought with each other!


    At the beginning, ye Fei had just broken through to the level of a medium-sized deity while facing the ambush of the ghost assassin group in the frozen forest.


    At that time, although he gathered his own strength in the field, he never used this field to fight against the enemy.


    Then, in the face of the constant pursuit of the ghost assassin group, ye Fei is also forced to fight against them.


    As a result, he has been receiving the test of life and death.


    You know, they are enemies of the five gods. If you are not careful, you may fall.


    Therefore, ye Fei has always been very careful.


    All in all, in the test of life and death, temper, the most able to make people''s strength, proud of rapid progress.


    Ye Fei has a deep understanding of this sentence.


    It is precisely under the constant pursuit of the ghost assassin regiment, whether it is the experience of the enemy or the control of his own divine power, ye Fei is making rapid progress.


    Up to now, ye Fei, who has experienced many battles, is quite rich in experience against the enemy.Therefore, before that, in Ye Fei''s heart, he also described the gambling between him and Tianluo elder as a trifle.


    Compared with the immortal pursuit of the ghost assassin group, the current battle is indeed a small skirmish.


    Therefore, don''t look at the last, the giant wind blade made by elder Tianluo is also powerful, but in Ye Fei''s eyes, that blow is not a threat to him.


    Therefore, he finally chose to attack boldly, with his own flesh, to resist the attack of the other side.


    It turned out that he was right.


    "The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. Hahaha, it''s a proper metaphor. But I think it''s too early for you to say that! "


    However, after hearing Ye Fei''s words, Tianluo elder''s eyes suddenly brightened. From this, he also swept away the decadent color before, and the whole person was uplifted.


    "Yes?"


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei is also gently frowning.


    "You don''t have to cover up any more. Originally, I was still strange. The previous move was said to be wind blade technique, but with my improvement, its power has already exceeded the scope of low-end skills. Therefore, under the power of the giant blade, you can resist it perfectly. This can not help me to lose heart and feel that I will lose the game. But now it seems that I was almost cheated by you. Through the breath you just said, I also feel that you are not in good condition at the moment. It seems that you should also be hurt a lot! "


    At the moment, Tianluo elder is also looking at Ye Fei, and then recovering some of the previous indifferent color said.


    "Ah..."


    Hearing his words, ye Fei sighed heavily and said, "it seems that I still can''t hide your Divine sense. Yes, I''ve been hurt a little, but it''s not a big problem for me. If you insist on doing something, I''ll let you win! "


    "You lose? This sentence is the same as the previous one. It''s too early! Well, let me see if you are as powerful as you boast and can defeat me! Come on, let''s keep fighting


    Tianluo elder burst out a sound, and then ye Fei saw that a fiery God fluctuated again from each other''s body.


    At the moment, the hands of elder Tianluo are clasped together again. It seems that they want to fight the previous attack again.


    "Ah, you are stubborn! Since you don''t even want the last face, I''ll let you be convinced of your defeat! "


    Ye Fei sighed softly and said.


    And then, as soon as the voice dropped, his body began to move again.


    Quiet as a virgin, dynamic as thunder.


    At the moment, ye Fei, like an incarnation of a ferocious beast in human form, once again paced rapidly on the arena of Douglas family, and then his body shape was approaching the elder Tianluo rapidly.


    "As soon as the blade of the wind comes out, it will destroy the world!"


    with the hands as like as two peas, the giant blade with the same front as before is formed, and then it is not hesitant to go to yifai.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing the blade of the wind coming, ye Fei snorted coldly.


    Then, like the movie playback, ye Fei again chose the same choice as the previous one, but also used his own flesh to resist.


    Only a bang was heard, and the blade of the wind broke.


    "Poof..."


    But at this time, ye Fei is no longer as before, safe and sound, but from its mouth, spit out a mouthful of blood.


    With the blood from the mouth, for a time, the breath on Ye Fei''s body is also a little depressed.


    In the final analysis, although the blade is not very impressive, it is only a very common technique.


    However, don''t forget that the one who shows him at this moment is the elder of Tianluo.


    But Tianluo elder himself is a medium-sized God.


    The attack launched from the hands of the medium-sized gods is very powerful and powerful, and its combat power is far superior to that of monks of the same level.


    But in the other side one after another under the attack, is also had to be injured.


    "Hum, how many attacks can you hold on to So let''s take the next shot and decide the winner or loser. "


    Feel Ye Fei''s dispirited breath, immediately, Tianluo elder is also a big confidence, and then also eyes burning to say.


    "On the next stroke?"


    Tianluo elder''s words, ye Fei naturally also heard, from this, he is also in the heart to say.


    "Well, let me do my best, and you will be convinced if you lose!"


    Like the Tianluo elder, ye Fei at the moment also speaks to himself with burning eyes.


    "War!"


    Ye Fei uttered a burst of drink.


    "War!"


    Hearing the speech, Tianluo elder was unwilling to lose in momentum, so he also issued a burst of drink.After the explosion, the two men also took their own actions.


    "The wind element wandering in the void, at this moment, please take advantage of me, turn into a sharp blade in my hand, and cut all the enemies in front of me!"


    Tianluo elder sang and recited the mantra, and then a dazzling Green God was in his hands, generous and brilliant.


    After the brilliance, a blade with dazzling light was also shaped in his hand.


    "Go!"


    The elder Tianluo shouts.


    With the fall of his voice, the blade of the wind was immediately separated from his hand.


    Then it roared, actually with an unparalleled offensive, flying towards the leaves and cutting away.


    "Well, I''ve cracked this old trick twice before. Now, you''ve got the pain of boasting about Haikou? Unfortunately, I''ve just given you a chance to do something else. But you don''t cherish it. If you say so, you''ll wait to see with your own eyes how to break your offensive! "

 Chapter 702

    Ye Fei also burst into cheers.


    Then, as before, he struck out with a fist.


    Only heard a "bang", soon, ye Fei and the giant wind blade, once again fight together.


    "Click, click..."


    All of a sudden, a slight sound came from the surface of the blade.


    After that, ye Fei saw a series of spider like cracks visible to the naked eye, which also appeared in the wind blade.


    "Even if it is improved, the wind blade is still just a wind blade, and its power is nothing more than that!"


    Ye Fei whispers, and then he can''t help but increase the strength of his fist.


    All of a sudden, the bursts of subtle sound, not from the ground, but also become more intense.


    Then, just between a few breaths, the blade burst again and spread.


    The fragments are also the elements of the wind that are re transformed into the wind and dissipate in the void.


    "Hum, but so, now I have exploded the wind blade. Now, let me see what other means you have!"


    Ye Fei''s mouth is slightly hooked, and his face is also showing a look of incomparable complacency.


    The mouth says like this, its subordinate, do not have the slightest ground to stay.


    After a sharp acceleration of his body shape, ye Fei also waved his fist again and attacked and killed the elder Tianluo in his direction.


    "Really?"


    However, seeing his own offensive, ye Fei broke it.


    At the moment, the Tianluo elder did not show any fear. Instead, it showed a strange chuckle.


    "Yes?"


    Seeing this scene, suddenly, ye Fei''s heart is also suddenly born a sense of uneasiness.


    "Not good!"


    The next moment, however, when he released his divinity, he found the source of his restlessness.


    "Damn it, I forget this old stick has such a hand!"


    Ye Fei was surprised and angry. And then it also stopped the previous body shape, and hurriedly retreated back, which seemed to be hiding from something.


    "Oh!"


    Soon, what makes Ye Fei feel surprised and angry is also exposed.


    There was a piercing sound like the cutting of the void, which was also the place where the blade of the wind had broken before. It was a huge blade.


    Saw that wind blade, whistling, once again fiercely toward the leaf to fly a chop and go.


    "Ah, spell it!"


    Seeing that he was not in a hurry to dodge, ye Fei bit his teeth, and then he again chose to swing his fist and hit the wind blade.


    Only heard a "bang", wind blade and ye Fei''s fist, also issued a burst of violent impact sound.


    After that, the blade of the wind broke apart again.


    But this time, ye Fei''s body shape, also fiercely flies backward to fly out.


    "I''m careless, but I''m still careless after all!"


    To stabilize the figure, ye Fei himself is also shaking his head, a face helpless wry smile.


    There is another wind blade hidden in the wind blade. The former Tianluo elder once made such an attack.


    However, at that time, the opponent used a small wind blade.


    Therefore, ye Fei never thought that the other side could use such an attack method to use the huge wind blade against the enemy.


    In the promotion of defense, he is also helpless.


    After the attack, he could not help but become more listless.


    "I''m really worthy of being valued by the Douglas family. The accuracy of the fighter''s grasp alone is enough for me to list it among the only enemies I''ve ever seen in my life."


    After the injury, ye Fei is not angry in his heart. At this moment, he admires each other.


    He knew that before him, he also looked down on each other.


    But through this confrontation with the enemy, he realized that all the people who could cultivate themselves to this level were gifted and had the capital to be proud.


    Therefore, he must not be careless in fighting against others in the future. Otherwise, he will suffer losses eventually.


    "But that''s the end of the gamble."


    Ye Fei nodded slightly, and then he thought of it in his heart.


    He knew that although he was injured, these injuries were harmless to the strength of his spirit body. Therefore, it had no impact on his combat effectiveness.


    On the other hand, he has exhausted his means.


    "As long as you are more careful, you are sure to win this gambling fight! However, this gamble is a little lucky to win. If it is not the promise of the other party, he will not use other magic skills except the wind blade. Otherwise, if he really wants to win the game, he will have to spend some money on it! "


    Thinking of it like this, ye Fei shook his head again.Then, his eyes coagulate, is also ready to attack the Tianluo elder again.


    But at the moment when he was about to leave, the elder of Tianluo in front of him said something first.


    "I give up!"


    Tianluo elder looked at Ye Fei, but then he said calmly.


    His words can be said to be astonishing.


    "What, elder Tianluo even gave up?"


    It was like being poked into a hornet''s nest, but the Douglas family''s children watching the war exploded in droves.


    "No, I didn''t hear you wrong? Did elder Tianluo admit defeat? "


    Said one of the Douglas family, incredulously.


    It''s amazing. It''s amazing. At the moment, the Tianluo elder''s act of admitting defeat, in their eyes, is really only two words can be described.


    No, it''s not only the Tianluo elder''s admission of defeat, but also the process of his gambling with Ye Fei, which can be described by the word "magic".


    Before that day, when old Luo promised to fight ye Fei only with a wind blade, they were also full of the belief that the elder Tianluo would win the bet.


    After all, living in the same family, the elder Tianluo and the children of the Douglas family are also quite familiar with each other.


    Mature, steady and not radical, this is their impression of Tianluo elder.


    Therefore, when the elder Tianluo spoke, they also misread it as the declaration that the elder Tianluo would win.


    Then, when the elder Tianluo made a huge wind blade, but ye Fei successfully resisted it with his body, they were also surprised. As a result, they once again made their own judgment, believing that ye Fei would win.


    But then, Tianluo elder''s words were beyond their expectation, because he said the fact that ye Fei was injured.


    The words of elder Tianluo also made the children of the grass family suddenly realize.


    "It turns out that this foreigner is bluffing. Although he resisted the attack of Tianluo elder, he was seriously injured. Therefore, the final winner of this gambling battle should be elder Tianluo! "


    In their hearts, at the time of making this guess, the present Tianluo elder is not out of their expectation. He uses another hidden wind blade technique to seriously injure Ye Fei.


    In this scene, many of the children of the Douglas family were excited. At the moment, they thought that the elder Tianluo would win.


    Unfortunately, they guessed the beginning of the story, but not the end of the story.


    Before the joy in their hearts dissipated, the elder Tianluo said frankly that he had admitted defeat.


    "Did you hear me wrong? In a hit, hurt the other side, such a good situation, Tianluo elder unexpectedly chose to admit defeat? This is not a joke, is it


    For a while, many of the Douglas family members who watched the war began to doubt their hearing.


    Unfortunately, soon, through the communication with their siblings, they found that this is not a mistake, but a real thing.


    At the moment, after hearing elder Tianluo''s words, not only a large number of Douglas''s children were shocked, but even ye Fei, who was against him, also showed a look of astonishment and surprise.


    "You give up?"


    It seems that some uncertainty, ye Fei mouth corner twitch to this day Luo elder to ask a way.


    "Yes, I give up!"


    However, in the face of Ye Fei''s inquiry, the Tianluo elder at the moment is extremely insipid to Ye Fei.


    "Why?"


    Ye Fei asked with a playful look.


    He''s ready to do it again.


    But he did not think that at the moment when he was about to leave, the other side was directly disarmed and surrendered.


    This surprised him and at the same time relaxed.


    After all, it was a gamble in full view of the public, and he had enough reason to believe that since the other side chose to surrender, he would not regret.


    Because, he can''t afford that man!


    "Finally won, or live up to little Zhengtai''s expectations!"


    Ye Fei''s mouth light hook, with a full smile to think of.


    While thinking, he also looked at Xiaozheng.


    Sure enough, after seeing ye Fei, Xiao Zhengtai also grinned at the corners of his mouth, and then pointed his thumb to Ye Fei.


    "It seems that seeing me win, the little one is very relieved."


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei also shook his head, and then whispered in his heart.


    "But also, after all, he didn''t show any gambling money, but don''t forget, Phil took out a treasure like wujizhu. As far as I am concerned, there is no help for me. But for the present state of little Zhengtai, it can help him practice. "


    Ye Fei thinks about it in his heart.Thinking of this, he also gave a long breath.


    As for him, Xiao Zhengtai shared life and death with him and suffered from difficulties together. Therefore, although neither of them had ever spoken, they admitted the friendship first. But in their hearts, they all know each other''s feelings.


    Therefore, to be able to do something for little Zhengtai, ye Fei is also very happy. That''s why, before, he was so desperate.


    "But I''m so happy, but now Phil, I''m afraid he''s going to run wild."


    Soon, the corners of Ye Fei''s mouth filled with smile again.


    However, this smile is different from the previous understanding smile, which is full of fun.


    In this way, ye Fei also turned his head again and looked in the direction of Phil.


    Sure enough, hearing the elder Tianluo admit defeat, Phil''s face is full of dark green color.

 Chapter 703

    You can see that Phil''s eyes are full of anger.


    It made him look like a volcano, like it would explode at any time.


    "Now, I''m afraid he will feel heartache!"


    Looking at Phil''s face at the moment, ye Fei is also whispering in his heart.


    He knew that before, in the fairy house, although he suffered from little Zhengtai''s loss, she even stripped them of their clothes in the end.


    But those things did him no real harm.


    Because, in his mind, he knew that little Zhengtai did it just to humiliate and revenge them. He did not dare to reveal the clothes. Otherwise, he would lose not only his personal shame, but also the face of the Douglas family.


    He knew that as the direct successor of the Douglas family, little Zhengtai would understand the truth.


    So, to be honest, Xiao Zhengtai stripped his clothes, and there was no substantial impact on him.


    But he was still so eager to get the clothes back, not for other reasons, but purely because of his own psychological problems.


    He didn''t want to be humiliated by little Zhengtai.


    It was he who set up the Bureau and planned to deal with little Zhengtai in the immortal residence.


    Can not think, the final outcome is the whole bumpy one, anyway, they are a line of five people were small Zhengtai tease.


    Therefore, he was unwilling to accept his failure.


    This is the reason why he came to get the clothes back from the young lady in the first time he woke up.


    What''s more, his grandfather is now in a state of opposition to his master.


    He did not set up the game, but was attacked by Xiao Zhengtai. Does this not mean that he is not as good as the master?


    If he is such a disgraceful act, his grandfather will surely let him down.


    So, in the end, Phil did not hesitate to set such an unfair gamble in order to get back the clothes.


    But as in the fairy Curie that day, the ending was once again beyond his expectation.


    Originally in his view, the bet was sure, but it turned out to be a big turn again and let the other side win.


    When this makes him feel incredible, his heart is also filled with great anger.


    You know, the current gambling, as early as Tianluo elder admit defeat, is equal to their own loss.


    It doesn''t matter if you lose, but it also means that you will lose the infinite Pearl!


    "If my grandfather knew that I would lose Wuji pearl, he would not know how to punish me!"


    Phil thought gloomily.


    He knew that although the bead was on him, it did not belong to him. But his grandfather lent it to him temporarily in order to improve his cultivation.


    But now, he lost it to the little Zhengtai, which also let his heart, feel bursts of fear.


    He was afraid that he didn''t know how to explain to his grandfather.


    "Because of all the foreigners! This foreigner, just after returning to his family in the previous text, gave me a note of Mawei. And then, in the fairy Curie, it broke my plan. Now, he let me lose the infinite Pearl! All because of this foreigner


    At the moment, when ye Fei turns his head to look at Phil, Phil also throws his eyes on Ye Fei.


    The two eyes meet in the void, and in an instant there is a sense of confrontation with sparks.


    Naturally, this spark is not a spark of love, but a spark of hatred.


    "If I don''t kill you, I will not be a man!"


    Ye Fei understood the meaning in Phil''s eyes.


    "Also, I let him lose the treasure. At this moment, he is afraid that he has already hated me to the core, and wants to put me in the back quickly!"


    With a smile, ye Fei thinks of it with a smile.


    Then, he will look away from Phil''s body, and then look at the Tianluo elder again.


    "Why?"


    He smiles, and then asks the elder Tianluo.


    "Why" these three words, before ye Fei is to Tianluo elder said.


    This is a question, which naturally is full of Ye Fei''s doubts.


    He is in doubt, even if the other side is in the downwind, but it is not without a chance to reverse.


    But the other side is finally so simply give up and admit defeat.


    This also makes Ye Fei very curious.


    So at the moment, he turned his head again, looked at each other, and asked.


    He wants to hear from elder Tianluo.


    "Why?"


    Tianluo elder chuckled and then shook his head.


    He naturally knew that the other party was asking why he gave up at the last minute.


    "No, why not?"


    However, the next moment, Tianluo elder did not give ye Fei any explanation.


    "If you win, you lose. If you lose, you lose. Where do you come from? Why?"Compared with the angry situation before, at this moment, after the fight, the elder Tianluo has recovered the indifferent appearance that he had just arrived at the martial arts arena.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing the words of elder Tianluo, ye Fei immediately picked her eyebrows and showed a look of fun.


    "That''s right. In this case, I''ll admit that even if I win this game of gambling!"


    Soon, ye Fei is also back to God, and then shaking his head said.


    "The result of this gambling battle is that the young master of the text wins!"


    As soon as ye Fei''s voice fell, master Mo also announced the final result in a loud voice.


    Hearing master Mo''s words, Phil''s face became more gloomy.


    "Elder Tianluo..."


    Phil looks at elder Tianluo and opens his mouth. He also wants to say something.


    However, the next second, Tianluo elder is using his eyes to stop him to say the next.


    "Let''s go..."


    There is no unnecessary nonsense, Tianluo elder said decisively.


    "But..."


    Phil stopped talking. He wanted to say something more.


    But when he saw the look on the face of Tianluo elder, he stopped talking again.


    "Well, don''t hide what happened in the fairy Curie before. Even today''s gambling will be introduced to my grandfather''s ears! And now, looking at that, it seems that elder Tianluo won''t come out for me any more. Hum, he is really a useless old bone. He always boasts how powerful he is in front of me on weekdays. But today, he can''t even beat a rubbish. I must report this matter to my grandfather. No, instead of being scolded by my grandfather passively, maybe I can be frank. In this way, the power of interpretation is in my hands, and I can also shift part of the responsibility to elder Tianluo! "


    The next second, Phil''s eyes were burning in his mind.


    It''s not that Phil likes ink, but he can''t afford to lose.


    You know, wujizhu is a powerful treasure that can help others to cultivate.


    Now, his grandfather gave it to him, but he lost it.


    Phil can imagine how angry his grandfather would be when he heard the news.


    However, at present, he is quite helpless.


    Since he was witnessed by so many children of his family, he did not dare to repent.


    Otherwise, he will be completely discredited in the family, so how to compete with the master of the family.


    So, in the end, he had to bite his teeth into his stomach.


    "We''ll see."


    Facing the stage, Phil even looked back and looked at Ye Fei and Xiao Zhengtai.


    There was also a look of resentment in his eyes.


    "It seems that our actions today have completely offended Phil. Face this person again today, you should be careful! "


    Now ye Fei''s divine consciousness has become so powerful after being tempered in lihuoshen furnace.


    Therefore, Phil''s eyes before leaving did not escape his perception.


    From this, he also came to the small Zhengtai in front of, seriously reminded.


    However, compared with Ye Fei''s serious look, Xiao Zhengtai at the moment, in the face of Ye Fei''s reminder, seems so indifferent.


    "Cut!"


    Little Zhengtai said with disdain, "even if there is no such thing today, do you think he will let me go? Before I had a heart to heart relationship with him, in the end, he was so cruel that he asked someone to chase me. Therefore, I also saw his true face clearly. Now, he and I have no affection for him, so why should I be polite to him? What''s more, you can see that he has broken his evil spirit in my hands one after another these days. Even if he wants to deal with me, how can he be afraid? "


    Because of his own body, there are so many of his brothers.


    However, his father and his grandfather did not come to the stage.


    Therefore, it can be said that little Zhengtai''s words are extremely obscure.


    But although the words are obscure, how can ye Fei, who goes with him in the wind and rain these days, don''t understand!


    Naturally, he knew that those people whom Xiao Zhengtai asked people to pursue and kill referred to the ghost assassination regiment.


    And what he said, one after another in his hands, naturally means that the other party set up a bureau in the immortal residence, and united with other families of ice city to deal with his affairs.


    Ye Fei is involved in all these things. Therefore, he also knows that in order to deal with xiaozhengtai, he can be said to have no use for it.


    "But fortunately, I also hid my breath and let the other party misunderstand me, thinking that I was just an unknown young player. It is precisely because of these misunderstandings that the other party''s plans will go bankrupt one after another! "


    Ye Fei shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    In fact, he also knew that Phil had seen him clearly before.But it is because he is seen clearly, which gives xiaozhengtai a chance to destroy the plan and reverse the situation.


    It can be said that ye Fei has contributed a lot to the success of xiaozhengtai.


    Naturally, for this point, little Zhengtai''s heart is quite clear.


    He knew that if ye Fei had not protected him all the way from the frozen forest, he would have been dead in the wilderness.


    "Brother Ye is really my patron saint!"


    Think of this, small Zhengtai is also grateful to see ye Fei.


    But soon, before he could express his gratitude, ye Fei''s next words made him jump again.


    What kind of gratitude and exclamation means, but also disappeared in an instant. Instead, he hated Ye Fei.


    "Bring it!"

 Chapter 704

    Ye Fei stretched out his hand and calmly said to little Zhengtai.


    "Take what?"


    Hear ye Fei''s words, small just too can''t help but feel a burst of amazement.


    "Fake garlic? Nature is our agreement before! If I help you win the bet, the financial affairs you robbed before, according to the old rules, we''ll get 91 points! I am nine, you are one


    It seems that he is afraid that xiaozhengtai can''t hear clearly. Ye Fei takes the words "Nine" and "one" very seriously.


    "What Brother ye, you are serious


    Small Zhengtai tearfully looking at Ye Fei, that look, really want to be more pitiful have more pitiful.


    "Ah..."


    Ye Fei sighed heavily, and then his right hand, also heavily lying on his forehead, said with a troubled look, "I was just pretending to be garlic, but now I''m pretending to be pathetic. Get along with so long, you should know this move to me, have no use at all, so, still be those two words, bring! "


    Ye Fei once again stretched out his hand, toward small Zhengtai to ask for the main way.


    "Brother ye, don''t be so determined!"


    "Can we discuss the distribution ratio again?"


    Small Zhengtai side says, the side also showed a pair of flattering appearance way.


    It is said that Douglas''s family is big and prosperous, and there is no lack of magic crystal.


    But as the direct successor of Douglas family, little Zhengtai feels that this sentence is like farting!


    "Magic crystal, who will be too many? Besides, I am now in debt! No, we should strive for more quotas for ourselves. Otherwise, we don''t know how long it will take to pay off these debts! "


    Even in the heart of little Zhengtai, it was so thought.


    "No! Man, speak your word! That''s what we said before! "


    However, even if small Zhengtai pleaded, ye Fei refused. There is no room for discussion.


    "You You You I''ll fight with you


    Finally, seeing that ye Fei is hard and soft, Xiao Zhengtai''s cheeks are red and she puts on a desperate posture.


    "Spell it? What are you fighting with me? Even the elders of your family are not my opponents. Are you sure you can do it? "


    Ye Fei disdains to say to small Zhengtai.


    "You I''m going to fight you? "


    One move doesn''t work, another.


    Little Zhengtai took out his old style again, totally regardless of this moment, there were other Douglas family children, and then roared.


    His voice also directly inspired the people who had watched the good play and were ready to disperse.


    "What, and a duel?"


    A child of the Douglas family, who was far away, also quickly turned around and asked, pulling a Douglas family child nearby.


    Obviously, he just walked a little far away, so he didn''t hear what little Zhengtai said.


    "Yes, it''s the little Lord. The little Lord challenges his big brother."


    His brother-in-law, who was held by him, also nodded and then responded positively.


    "Ah? You are not wrong. Even elder Tianluo is not his elder brother''s opponent. How can the little Lord beat his elder brother? "


    The man continued with a strange look on his face.


    "It''s true. I don''t know exactly what it is like, but I don''t know, but I think the young master''s face is red. It should have been affected by the previous war. So now the war spirit is boiling. I want to take his elder brother to have a fight. "


    That''s how the Douglas family responded.


    "Oh, so it is! Isn''t that to say, there''s another excitement to watch? "


    Said the man excitedly.


    "That is to say! Let''s go, or the good position will be occupied again


    As the man''s voice dropped, they both ran towards the arena.


    At the moment, not only they, but also many of their brothers and sisters, who had planned to leave the arena, went back and forth after hearing little Zhengtai''s voice.


    Looking at the appearance of each one with excited color, it is obvious that ye Fei and Tianluo elder had a fight before, which did not make them feel happy. Now, I''m ready to see another good play.


    However, ye Fei''s next attitude is bound to disappoint them.


    After hearing that little Zhengtai challenged him again, ye Fei shook his head and said directly, "I refuse!"


    "How can you refuse?"


    Hear ye Fei''s words, small just too indignant, and then as if ready to bite him dead in general, seize him and ask.


    "This is the Douglas family. It''s your territory. Now, when I come to your territory, I should be a guest. Challenge guests. Is that what your Douglas family does? "


    Ye Fei chuckles, and then looks at small is too light to say.


    "This..."Ye Fei''s words immediately made Xiao Zhengtai helpless.


    He knew that ye Fei was right.


    At the beginning, it was he who sincerely invited Ye Fei to visit his family.


    After that, his father explained in person that he would take ye Fei to play in the family and do his best to be a good host.


    But now, they are challenging each other.


    This is not in accordance with the procedure.


    If you let your father know that he did this, even his butt will suffer!


    At the thought of his father''s anger, suddenly, little Zhengtai also shivered.


    "How terrible! If my father is angry, that''s a monster


    Little Zhengtai murmured in his heart, "then, can I not only hand over the loot I have seized before? Oh, it seems that''s the only way


    Xiao Zhengtai looks at Ye Fei and then shows a reluctant look.


    "In fact, there is another way to prevent you from handing over the booty!"


    Just when Xiao Zhengtai is preparing to take out the money that day from Phil and their body, to his surprise, ye Fei is saying such a thing.


    "What can I do?"


    Little Zhengtai''s eyes shine, even when interest comes.


    It''s not that he is greedy for money, but at the moment, he owes Ye Fei a lot of magic crystals.


    Although it is said that the family has subsidies every month, in fact, Xiao Zhengtai also knows that maybe after the auction, his brother ye will leave the ice city and can''t wait for him to pay back the money.


    The relationship between him and ye Fei is of course very good.


    But he didn''t want to owe the other party anything, so, at present, he would show such a desire for magic crystal.


    "This way is Just give me the infinity bead! In this way, I don''t need anything from you! "


    Ye Fei mouth light hook, some funny looking at small Zhengtai said.


    "It''s impossible!"


    At the moment when ye Fei''s voice just fell, little Zhengtai immediately refuted.


    He seemed to realize that his reaction was a little too extreme. After a smile, he said, "although this Wuji bead has the effect of assisting cultivation. But when you reach the level of elder brother ye, its effect is useless. Even if he is precious, it can only be a decoration if it is placed in elder brother Ye. It''s better to give it to me. It''s more useful! "


    Xiaozheng explained patiently.


    Naturally, there are some more important reasons. He didn''t talk to Ye Fei.


    Though it belongs to Douglas family, it belongs to Douglas. But in the end, it''s still in the hands of the Douglass.


    So even if Phil''s grandfather knew about it, no matter how angry he was, he didn''t dare to trouble himself.


    That''s why, even if he knew the origin of wujizhu, he still dared to snatch it from Phil with such a big stab.


    But at present, small too did not say clearly, because he was afraid to stimulate Ye Fei.


    Since the first contact with Ye Fei, Xiao Zhengtai knows that his elder brother Ye is actually a man who is neither arrogant nor inferior.


    Otherwise, in the face of their own time, will not be so big or small to enjoy their own chestnut.


    You know, I am the direct heir of the Douglas family.


    For ye Fei alone, his important identity is incomparably noble, just like the earth emperor.


    And ye Fei''s action, of course, is not big or small.


    Now, Xiao Zhengtai didn''t say clearly the serious relationship among them, because he was afraid.


    He is afraid that his elder brother Ye misunderstands himself and thinks that he is using his identity to pressure him.


    Therefore, little Zhengtai can only chat and smile and find another way to say something.


    In fact, what little Zhengtai doesn''t know is that, even if he doesn''t say it clearly at the moment, but in Ye Fei''s heart, it is the fierce relationship among them that he guessed a score of seven or eight.


    After all, ye Fei''s real age is far less immature than he seems.


    As a man of two generations, he did not know how much worldly sophistication he had experienced.


    So, Xiao Zhengtai didn''t say it clearly, and he guessed it almost.


    What''s more, the reason why Ye Fei would say such words now is not because he wants Wuji pearl, but because he is joking with Xiao Zhengtai.


    As Xiao Zhengtai said, judging from his current cultivation, Wuji Zhu is like chicken ribs and has no great use to him.


    Since it is useless to himself, why does he still occupy it? It''s better to sell personal feelings to little Zhengtai.


    Not only that, ye Fei also knows that the Wuji pearl at the moment is a hot thing. Let alone Phil at the moment, will he be willing to lose such a treasure? Secondly, this thing does not belong to Phil after all.


    If his grandfather knew about it, he didn''t know what kind of attitude he would have.In this way, this exotic treasure, of course, is best placed in the little Zhengtai.


    Although at present, the relationship between the two families is already the same trend. But it was in the dark, after all, and did not move to the table.


    But this Wuji bead was lost to little Zhengtai through gambling in front of the eyes of the Douglas family.


    So think about it, even if the other side is not willing to bite his teeth and swallow it!


    "So Phil is going to get a good punishment this time! Compared with him at the moment, he must be quite depressed! "


    Thinking of this, ye Fei also pursed his mouth and chuckled in his heart.


    "It seems you know you don''t want to. In this way, there is no other way. Let''s distribute the spoils according to the old rules."


    In the heart one side secretly laughs, but on the other side, the leaf flies is to small Zhengtai to say.

 Chapter 705

    "Well, let''s go back to the booty I''ve been searching for before 9-1!"


    In the end, little Zhengtai gave in.


    "Go, go into my room and say it!"


    What little Zhengtai had taken from Phil and their bodies was naturally something that could not be seen. Therefore, after the voice dropped, he added.


    Ye Fei naturally has no opinion on his proposal.


    So, like Phil, they left the arena.


    And their departure immediately disappointed the people who had come back.


    Originally, they thought that there was another gambling fight, and there was a good game to watch, so they came back.


    But what they didn''t think of in the end was that it was just a dispute between Ye Fei and Xiao Zhengtai, not a real challenge.


    Therefore, for a while, there were complaints in the martial arts arena.


    However, this scene, of course, is not left after ye Fei and small Zhengtai can know.


    After leaving the martial arts arena, the two people naturally had no leisure to continue to watch. Instead, they went straight back to the guest room where ye Fei lived.


    After waving the screen to withdraw a group of servants, suddenly, little Zhengtai can no longer restrain the excitement in his heart, and began to show his true shape.


    "Ha ha ha Wuji pearl, Wuji pearl, this exotic treasure has finally fallen into my hands. Now, with the help of this treasure, I''m afraid that as long as another year and half a year, my cultivation will become the first person of this young generation! Now, I see Phil, how to be proud of me again


    Xiao Zhengtai grinned and could see that the smile on his face at the moment was sincere.


    "By the way, brother ye, thank you very much this time! If you hadn''t helped me, I couldn''t have won this treasure so smoothly! "


    Xiao Zhengtai after laughing, also did not forget Ye Fei''s credit, and then said earnestly to Ye Fei.


    "Thank you! I''ll remember to give me the share of the booty I said before


    However, ye Fei is a wave of hand, a pair does not care about the appearance said.


    "Well, I see!"


    Surprisingly, this time, little Zhengtai heard Ye Fei mention the distribution of spoils, and did not bargain with Ye Fei as usual.


    In the final analysis, in fact, in his heart also know, this time or his own earn.


    For example, there are many magic crystals that can not be exchanged for other treasures that can assist cultivation, such as Wuji pearl.


    After all, for a monk, the magic crystal elixir, after all, is still an external thing, and the most important thing for him is his own cultivation.


    In the heart this thought, small Zhengtai is also the corner of the mouth light hook.


    "Usually one by one, they are all in front of me, but with this treasure, as long as I practice hard, it doesn''t take long for me to surpass them, and then I can get back to the court!"


    Seems to think of something, little Zhengtai a little lost in a whisper.


    As for what he said, it is naturally Phil Xuanfei, who are called ice city heroes.


    As the direct successor of the Douglas family, on weekdays, Xiao Zhengtai can''t help being taken by some people and compared with the same generation.


    But in the end, everyone unanimously gave him the title of "ice city bully".


    Ice city bully, this naturally does not mean his cultivation, crown the young generation, but refers to his personality dandy.


    Therefore, in the eyes of many people, little Zhengtai is also difficult to be the next Douglas family leader.


    It is also based on such an idea that some members of the Douglas family have some unhealthy thoughts.


    In addition, recently, little Zhengtai''s father, cage, had some problems in practicing martial arts, which gave these people great courage to show their evil thoughts and then put them into action.


    Although Xiao Zhengtai is playful in daily life, he is also a bit of a dandy.


    But it has to be said that since he can be cultivated as the next heir of the Douglas family, little Zhengtai himself is still somewhat spiritual.


    Therefore, even though his father had never told him about these hidden things, in fact, he understood them in his heart.


    Now, after the ice flame city and his party, after meeting Ye Fei, under the cultivation of each other intentionally or unintentionally, now little Zhengtai''s heart nature has also grown a lot.


    Therefore, he also knows that in order to make others dare not to have their own differences, then he must make the other party feel afraid.


    The way to make the other party feel afraid is to surpass the other party in cultivation, and then crush the other party with strength.


    Only in this way can we make others feel pain and dare not have the mind to deal with themselves.


    It was with such an idea that little Zhengtai felt extremely eager for the infinite pearl.


    "But brother ye, I can''t give you these trophies yet..."


    Soon, little Zhengtai shook his head again, so he said to Ye Fei."Well? Why? "


    Xiao Zhengtai''s words naturally make ye Fei puzzled.


    Now, the auction is just around the corner.


    Whether it''s to cover up your intentions or really want to buy something at the auction, it needs magic crystal.


    It is just like this, ye Fei, who has always been thin on money, is so eager for magic crystal.


    "Oh, yes. On that day, they searched for some miraculous medicine and some materials for refining weapons. I know that with elder brother Ye''s current accomplishments, these are just the things of monks in Xuanling realm. You naturally despise them. So I decided to turn these things over to the family vault. But don''t worry, elder brother Ye. It is actually the family who bought these things with one or two layers above the market price. "


    As if afraid of Ye Fei''s anger, Xiao Zhengtai also hastily explained, "now, because there are more things and more trivial things, these things are now in the family''s vault, waiting for price. If you want to get these magic crystals, I''m afraid it will have to wait until tomorrow! "


    "Oh, so it is! I''m not in a hurry. Tomorrow is tomorrow. "


    Hearing the words of small Zhengtai, ye Fei nodded.


    In his mind, in fact, he was more approbate of Xiao Zhengtai''s practice.


    As Xiao Zhengtai said, spiritual materials and weapon refining materials are precious, but these things for Xuanling realm are really of no great use to him.


    I happened to meet a flower of ice fire spirit before, which is extremely rare.


    He didn''t expect to encounter something like ice fire spirit flower, which could directly enhance his strength.


    What''s more, all he needed was that he was going to the auction.


    If xiaozhengtai didn''t turn it over to the family Treasury and replace it with magic crystal, I can''t say. I still need to bother him to go to the pawnshop to sell it himself.


    "If you change it to magic crystal, it''s OK. I won''t have to go there myself!"


    Ye Fei immediately said in his heart.


    See ye elder brother didn''t get angry because of this, suddenly, small Zhengtai also is in the heart to call hard tone.


    "In this case, if elder brother Ye doesn''t have any opinion, I''ll bring the magic crystal together when I come tomorrow! At present, I think elder brother Ye has entered a big war and needs rest. Then I won''t disturb you. Go ahead. Tomorrow, let me take ye Fei and have a good time in the ice city! "


    At this moment, small Zhengtai''s face, restored the original smile way.


    "No problem!"


    Ye Fei did not say anything to keep Xiao Zhengtai.


    One is because he really needs a rest.


    The previous battles, though not sinister, were consumed.


    Besides, since it''s a battle, there''s no reason not to get hurt.


    Earlier, he was hurt by Tianluo elder with wind blade because he could not promote defense.


    Although it''s just a skin injury, it still needs to be dealt with.


    Another reason is that he knows that Xiaozheng is in a hurry to leave because he wants to test the Wuji bead.


    Wuji pearl is a powerful foreign treasure that can help a monk to practice.


    Although this exotic treasure moved the Douglas family, it was not in the hands of cage, the owner of the family.


    It was Phil''s grandfather.


    Now, in order to improve his grandson''s cultivation, Phil''s grandfather also handed the treasure to him. And he, is a careless, will lose this thing to small Zhengtai.


    Therefore, as soon as this object is started, little Zhengtai is impatient to experience the power of this treasure.


    "Maybe he needs to discuss with his father how to deal with it like this."


    Ye Fei in the heart, but also some funny thought.


    He knew that although little Zhengtai had won the ownership of the object, it did not mean that he could control it.


    After all, it''s not Phil''s, and it''s extremely precious.


    "If grandfather Phil is really going to ask for it by force, even if it''s the owner, cage can''t stop it?"


    Ye Fei thought faintly.


    "But these are not the things I should worry about. Naturally, they have their own people to deal with the affairs of the Douglas family. Now I''d better recover my lost power first. "


    Thinking of it, ye Fei also closed his eyes, and then began to recover his power.


    One night is spent in such a quiet atmosphere.


    Until the next day, when the sun was three, little Zhengtai took a bag and came to find Ye Fei.


    "Brother ye, brother ye, open the door quickly!"


    In front of the room, the ghost''s voice is too small.


    Only heard a "creak", also did not see anyone open the door, that door is oneself opened.This is not haunted, but ye Fei''s own strength.


    In fact, not only that, even if Xiao Zhengtai doesn''t say anything to remind him, ye Fei''s outward divine sense is to perceive his body shape.


    After all, this place is her own territory for little Zhengtai. But to Ye Fei, it is a strange place.


    Although he also knew that no one would attack him here.


    But just in case, he still had a lot of heart, secretly to guard against.


    After all, as the old saying goes, "you can''t have a harmful heart"!


    Now ye Fei has seen many big scenes.

 Chapter 706

    If you see more, you will know more.


    "Here! Brother ye, this is the magic crystal converted from the spoils before. It''s more than 30000 in total. Please tap it! "


    See small is too panting to come to Ye Fei in front of, and then heavily throw down the bag in his hand, and then say so.


    "By the way, the extra ones are my shares. Now I give it to you together. However, this is not for free, but to offset the magic crystal I owe you before


    Soon, Xiao Zhengtai added anxiously.


    "Yes


    Hearing this little Zhengtai''s words, ye Fei also gently nodded to show that he understood.


    Then he did not count, so he collected the magic crystal.


    Now, he and little Zhengtai are friends in need. They still have this trust.


    After seeing ye Fei put away the magic crystal, little Zhengtai also sat down beside him, then wiped a sweat and said, "cool, it''s so cool!"


    Hearing his words, all of a sudden, ye Fei''s face also showed a look of fun.


    "Did you leave that thing at last?"


    After pondering for a moment, ye Fei finally asked.


    What he refers to in his mouth is naturally Wuji pearl.


    Yesterday, when he won wujizhu, he was worried.


    In his opinion, it was held by grandfather Phil. Now, it was lost to little Zhengtai by Phil. He was afraid that the other party would take this opportunity to attack and draw the anger between the two factions.


    But today, it seems that he really thinks too much, and his worries are totally unfounded.


    But before the small Zhengtai''s mouth called dark cool, naturally it also means that he borrowed Wuji beads to practice and experienced the extreme speed of cultivation.


    "Yes


    Hearing Ye Fei''s inquiry, Xiao Zhengtai also nodded with a smile, "my father said I did a good job, and then he rewarded me! Hey, hey... "


    As she spoke, little Zhengtai grinned again.


    I don''t know whether it is because he is praised by his father and high-tech, or because he got the Wuji pearl and happy.


    "I''ll give it to you, and you''ll be blessed!"


    Ye Fei nods.


    Since this bead has been left by cage, it is natural to give it to little Zhengtai.


    After all, he won the bead from Phil.


    "Yes, I used it to practice yesterday. Brother ye, you don''t know. With the help of Wuji pearl, my perception of the power of elements has been enhanced several times. Ha ha, so it seems that as long as I rely on this bead, I''m afraid it will take only three or five months to step into the demigod state like Phil. At that time, even without your help, I will be able to trample him under my feet


    Small Zhengtai shows a pair of heroic dry cloud appearance, and then hands akimbo, mercilessly made a step on the action.


    "I haven''t reached this level yet, and I''m thinking about things that don''t exist here!"


    Ye Fei also laughed and scolded.


    "Haha, you will find out later if you can''t reach it!"


    Small is too strange smile, and then also looking at Ye Fei said so.


    At the moment of his voice falling, ye Fei''s outside, immediately there is a sound sound again.


    "Give me the text!"


    "Coming!"


    Hearing this sound, xiaozhengtai jumped out of the chair immediately.


    "Oh?"


    At the moment, ye Fei''s face is also a little strange.


    Through his outward consciousness, he naturally knew that Phil was standing outside the door at the moment.


    Originally, he thought that the other party was just passing by, but he did not expect that he came here to find little Zhengtai.


    Connected with the words of small Zhengtai before, suddenly, ye Fei is also aware of the heart.


    "Is it for the clothes before?"


    Ye Fei''s heart move, can''t help but guess way.


    Today, little Zhengtai''s father and Phil''s grandfather are also fighting each other, and the relationship between them is the same.


    Therefore, if there is no reason for this, it is naturally impossible for both sides to meet.


    And can let Phil take the initiative to find little Zhengtai, only the other party''s clothes.


    "He came to me to get my clothes!"


    When ye Fei has a guess in his heart, Xiao Zhengtai is directly speaking out and explaining for him.


    "Yesterday, my father met Phil''s grandfather once and discussed the ownership of Wuji pearl. In the end, although his father succeeded in saving wujizhu, he also paid a great price. My father didn''t say what the price was, and I don''t know. But in the end, Phil''s grandfather put forward an additional condition, that is to ask me to return Phil''s clothes! That''s why he came to me so early. His purpose is to get back these clothes! "


    Small is too indifferent to say, but the cold light in his eyes, also betrayed his heart''s real idea."It seems that little Zhengtai didn''t know what price cage paid, but he didn''t want to say. However, since he can finally protect wujizhu, he must pay a heavy price. It seems that cage loves little Zhengtai very much, too


    Looking at this picture of small Zhengtai, ye Fei is also guessing alone in his heart.


    But little Zhengtai didn''t say, and naturally he would not ask.


    "So you want to Step on him


    Ye Fei seems to be thinking about his words, but in the end, from his mouth, it is to say these two words.


    Step on him, this is naturally Ye Fei and small Zhengtai''s conversation, stripped out.


    Therefore, it is not so much that ye Fei said these two words, but rather that he was repeating Xiao Zhengtai''s words.


    "Haha That''s right


    However, small Zhengtai is a cunning smile, directly admitted.


    "Well, what can I do for you?"


    Ye Fei sighed and said.


    Although this is just a small Zhengtai thing, but it seems that every time we encounter difficulties, little Zhengtai is always very preaching and will not forget him.


    It''s just like being chased and killed by a ghost assassin group in the frozen forest; it''s like being chased by a ghost assassin group in the frozen forest; it''s also like that the other party set up a plan to plot against him in Shenxianju a few days ago.


    In short, when something happens, Xiao Zhengtai always remembers to take him with him, which also makes Ye Fei feel helpless.


    "Although brother is not a magnet, why is it that every time something bad happens, it will always be absorbed to me?"


    Ye Fei thinks helplessly in the heart, and then he also stares at small Zhengtai mercilessly.


    "It''s not thanks to this troublemaker!"


    Even he said in his heart.


    He shook his head, but this time, it was unexpected.


    "I don''t intend to fight with him, so I don''t need your help this time. You just have to watch it from the side, brother Ye!"


    Little Zhengtai shook his head and said confidently.


    "Yes, yes, you don''t plan to step on people. Naturally, you have to use your feet."


    Ye Fei nodded his mouth, and then he also said with ridicule, "but are you sure you can?"


    "Yes


    Xiao Zhengtai nodded positively.


    "Well, originally, before me, I was going to look at the relationship between us. Friendship helped you, but unfortunately, you refused! So, you''d better pray that you can take care of what happens next. Otherwise, if you need to ask me for help on the way, it''s no longer free, it''s a magic crystal! "


    Seems to be afraid that small Zhengtai can''t hear clearly, ye Fei bites the word "magic crystal" very heavily.


    Hear ye Fei''s words, originally or a face of self-confident small Zhengtai, suddenly is also a stumbling.


    Then, he was heard to cry out loud: "is not it, this also want to collect magic crystal?"


    "Of course! It''s you who missed the chance. You can''t blame me! "


    Ye Fei Li said naturally.


    Ye Fei''s words, immediately also makes small Zhengtai face black.


    "Is there a charge? Thanks to me, a big brother ye called, but he didn''t want any friendship and blackmailed me. I I I I''m really pissed off! "


    At this time, small Zhengtai''s face is also very angry, just like a steamed bun.


    However, no matter how angry he was, he did not dare to declare the words to his mouth, but made a feint in his heart.


    After all, he knows.


    His former brother Ye is a cruel man.


    If he angered him, not to mention the other party''s "chestnut", it would be enough for him to drink a pot.


    "Fortunately, I had no plan to let brother ye do it today, otherwise, I would suffer a great loss."


    Then, thinking about it, Xiao Zhengtai couldn''t help but recover.


    "I''ll talk about it later. For the moment, let''s go out for a while, Phil. When we''ve made a big deal of him, I''ll take you to the ice city."


    Finally, little Zhengtai waved his hand, leaving only such a sentence that he was the first to step out of the door.


    "This kid..."


    Hearing small Zhengtai''s words, ye Fei also chuckled and shook his head.


    Then he followed and walked out of the door.


    As soon as he walked out of the room, he and little Zhengtai saw Phil''s figure.


    "I thought it was someone''s dog. It was untied and ran to brother Ye''s door and barked. But I didn''t expect that it was Phil who was barking here."


    As soon as he saw Phil, little Zhengtai taunted each other coldly.


    "You..."


    Phil was suddenly angry.


    Naturally, he could hear that the other party was scolding him. It''s quite cruel, and he''s a metaphor."Although you are the direct successor of the family, it seems that you are not in charge of the family right now. You are so domineering. I just called out your name, and as for your use of words, insulting me? "


    Phil gritted his teeth and then attacked back.


    His words can be described as extremely killing. This is a big hat, which implies that little Zhengtai is a bully and a dandy.


    After all, even if you are the owner of the house, you can''t say that the Douglas family is their own private property, because in the final analysis, such huge things as the Douglas family are not one-sided, there is also a Presbyterian.


    If you really sit down and spread Phil''s words, you can''t help but let the people of the same clan have some words.


    After all, as the head of the five ice city families, Douglas should have a tolerant and humble mind. Otherwise, it will be difficult for him to be a big responsibility and lead his family to glory.

 Chapter 707

    Therefore, what Phil said was a sharp counterattack.


    Unfortunately, his words have not been able to let small Zheng too flustered.


    I saw his light smile, and then said to Phil: "brother Phil, I think you misunderstood. It doesn''t matter to call my name taboo. However, this is brother Ye''s guest residence. I just think that if you make such a fuss, you will inevitably make elder brother Ye feel that we Douglas family members have no education and etiquette. Therefore, I am kind to remind you that there is no such tyranny as you say


    "You..."


    Phil said again.


    He knew that both before and now, little Zhengtai''s two remarks were extremely ingenious. That leaves him no room to fight back.


    "Well, it''s my fault! I''m here to make amends like brother Ye Fei


    As he said that, Phil actually bowed slightly and flew toward the leaf.


    This scene, also immediately out of Ye Fei''s expectation.


    Before, two people tit for tat appearance, ye Fei is also see in the eye.


    He had thought that there would be a more fierce fight between little Zhengtai and Phil.


    It is not only a verbal fight, but also, as it was yesterday, it may happen again.


    Therefore, before, ye Fei also took good eye drops with xiaozhengtai in advance and warned the other party that if he needed to make a move, he would also start to collect magic crystal.


    But at the moment, Phil actually chose to give in and make amends to himself!


    "It seems that he was really disciplined by his grandfather yesterday."


    Ye Fei''s mouth slightly raised, but also revealed a playful smile.


    In fact, ye Fei''s guess is only half right.


    At the moment, there is also a very important reason why Phil will be soft to him, that is, Douglas cage told his grandfather another important identity.


    And this important identity is the master of the city of ice flame, the powerful apprentice of cold mountain.


    As the head of Douglas family, cage''s mind is also incomparably delicate.


    Just after xiaozhengtai holds wujizhu in his hand and tells his father about the gambling fight with Phil, he also reveals the identity of the other party in advance for fear that he will find Ye Fei in trouble.


    After all, ye Fei has helped his son over and over again. If he does this to the other party and gets into trouble, he will be unkind.


    What''s more, if he did, he would make ye Fei feel cold.


    In the future, if the other side only needs to do something.


    And ye Fei''s strength, cage is also personally tested.


    Although at present, ye Fei''s strength, cage can not help but put in the eyes.


    But don''t forget that ye Fei is still young, and it has not been a long time since he began to practice.


    Therefore, he has great potential.


    Therefore, cage is willing to do something for ye Fei and make some good connections.


    On the other side, after Phil''s gift to Ye Fei, without waiting for ye Fei to react, he quickly straightened up again.


    "Text, now that I''ve paid for my gift, should you give me back those clothes you took away from me before?"


    Phil''s eyes, staring directly at little Zhengtai, said.


    "Clothes? What clothes? "


    However, in the face of Phil''s inquiry, little Zhengtai is like amnesia, scratching his head to ask.


    "Don''t play garlic. Give me back the clothes, but you don''t want to go back on the terms that my grandfather and your father made? "


    Phil was furious, gritted his teeth.


    "Oh, you said that! I won''t go back on it. That''s a condition my father and your grandfather made. How dare I go back on it? "


    Little Zhengtai said as if suddenly realized.


    What he said suddenly made Phil''s heart loose.


    "The other party is willing to admit that it is better not to be a liar to me!"


    Even in his mind.


    In fact, before Phil came, he had a lot of simulations about asking for clothes from xiaozhengtai.


    He is most afraid that the other party pretends to be stupid and doesn''t admit it, or to blackmail him.


    Don''t think the other party dare not, before this, you should know that you have fully realized this helpless pain.


    Once bitten by a snake, he was afraid of the well rope for ten years. Therefore, Phil had been making such a move in the dike.


    He knew that if the other party did, he would have to ask his grandfather to ask for these things.


    However, yesterday, he had let his grandfather severely punish him once. This time, if he was asked to go to his grandfather again, Phil''s heart would be afraid.


    "But fortunately, according to the current situation, the text does not seem to be ready to default! This is good. As long as I take back my clothes, I will go back and practice meditation. If there is no full assurance in the future, we must not be able to easily deal with him. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s going to be another performance of yesterday''s drama. I''m not going to try again anywayPhil whispered in his heart, and then he was relieved.


    "If you don''t dare to go back on your word, just bring it!"


    With this in mind, Phil also reached out and begged for his clothes.


    "Here, what have you got?"


    However, at this time the small is too, but put out a pair of surprised appearance to ask.


    This appearance is quite different from what he just said.


    Looking at little Zhengtai''s surprised appearance, Phil is more surprised than he is.


    "Take what you want! Didn''t you just say you didn''t dare to go back? What, are you going to change your mind now? I advise you to think well, if you don''t give me clothes, I can only ask my grandfather to come to you and ask for it! "


    Phil''s eyes widened because of the accident, but in the end, he was gloomy and threatened.


    "Oh, I think you misunderstood."


    Unfortunately, little Zhengtai is still not eating his set.


    At present, he dare not know the other party''s strength, even if he is in the family, he has to know how to do it.


    Therefore, the present small Zhengtai can be said to have no fear.


    "Cough..."


    After clearing his throat, he continued to say, "my father promised your grandfather to return these clothes to you. However, they did not say when to return it. So think, they are disdain to decide these trivial things, let me make the decision! In fact, Phil, you are really. It''s clearly between our two younger generations, but you have to tell your grandfather that it''s a bit of a husband! "


    At the end of the day, little Zhengtai turned his back on Phil.


    No, my husband is just a coward.


    Little Zhengtai, this is swearing without dirty words.


    And his mind, of course, is also unable to escape Phil''s awareness.


    Therefore, hearing his words, his face became dark again.


    "Are you in the middle of something?"


    Phil''s fingers were small, and then his voice trembled.


    From this trill, it was enough to show his resentment.


    Although small Zhengtai mouth "no husband" accusation, but also let Phil feel angry.


    Now, Phil''s point is too small.


    And this matter, of course, means that little Zhengtai said that his grandfather and his father did not set a time for return.


    In fact, Xiao Zhengtai has a very right saying, that is, whether his father or Phil''s grandfather are leaders of a faction of the Douglas family. They are in high positions on weekdays. Naturally, they do not have much time to take care of the trivial matters of their descendants.


    Therefore, regarding this matter, Phil''s grandfather also only casually explained, did not really fight for this, to conclude any agreement.


    However, in his view, even if he said it orally, compared with small Zhengtai, he did not dare not not carry out it.


    After all, the other side is just a younger generation, how dare you really disobey his meaning.


    But he did not think that xiaozhengtai did not dare to disobey his meaning, but he changed a way to shirk the matter of returning the clothes, and called it as: there is no fixed time.


    I don''t know if Phil''s grandfather will spit up three liters of blood after he knows about it.


    Phil''s grandfather will spit blood three liters, although at present is not sure, but now, there is a person in the small Zhengtai''s words, the heart is also in the first time lit up a big fire.


    This is Phil, of course.


    "Say it again!"


    Phil gritted his teeth, his eyes seemed to burst out flames, and then said to little Zhengtai word by word.


    At the moment, he also clenched his fists with both hands, and there were obvious blue veins on his arm.


    It was enough to show his anger.


    It''s a pity that at present, he met such a dandy as Xiao Zhengtai. Naturally, he will not be frightened by him.


    "Why didn''t brother Phil hear you? Well, I''ll just say it again. This time, brother Phil will be very attentive. It''s said in the book that nothing is more than three, and I won''t say it the third time. "


    At the moment, little Zhengtai, not only did not fear because the other side showed sullen, but showed a relaxed and indifferent look, teasing each other.


    "I said that although they asked me to return your clothes, they didn''t limit the time of return. So... "


    Little Zhengtai said to Phil with a high eyebrow. It can be seen that compared with Phil who is furious at the moment, little Zhengtai''s heart is full of joy.


    It''s no wonder that now the two sides are enemies.


    Can let the enemy suffer, who will not show a smile?"Enough!"


    It seems to be fed up with little Zhengtai''s chatter, but Phil suddenly speaks out and stops the other party''s next words.


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    After Phil took a few heavy breaths, his face was gradually calmed down.


    "It seems that this person is really a kingpin! At a young age, with such a disposition, he deserves to be the leader of the Douglas family


    See this scene, although Ye Fei did not say on the mouth, but in the heart, is secretly praise each other.

 Chapter 708

    He knew that, for example, at the age of little Zhengtai Phil, he liked to fight fiercely. Whenever there was a disagreement, he would start.


    But now, Phil is able to control and regulate his anger, which is far more than his peers.


    Thinking at the same time, ye Fei also takes a glance at small Zhengtai.


    "Before, little Zhengtai said to me that we should rely on our own strength to trample on each other once. I don''t know. What will he do next? It seems that there is a good play to see! "


    Think of this, ye Fei is also mouth gently upward, and then negative hand and stand, do not say a word, quietly watching.


    "My grandfather and your father didn''t say the date of returning the clothes, but I think it''s just a few pieces of litter left by your side. It''s just a waste of space. It''s better to return it to me directly. In this way, I can explain to my grandfather! "


    Soon, Phil also adjusted his mood, calm down, and then he said to little Zhengtai.


    Hearing Phil say so, I can''t help but smile.


    "I don''t have to worry about the litter and whether it takes up my space! As a matter of fact, it''s just a matter of my hand to help brother Phil keep his clothes. Therefore, I''m willing to do it. Brother Phil doesn''t need to say much. "


    Little Zhengtai said softly.


    But the words, though light, fell on Phil''s ears and were as heavy as mountains. Because it represents a small Zhengtai''s attitude, ready to default attitude.


    "So you''re not going to return my clothes?"


    Even if Phil''s heart constantly told himself to be calm, but after hearing little Zhengtai''s words, his heart was still unable to restrain the flames of anger.


    So he asked in a somber voice.


    "Well, brother Phil, you are stubborn. I''ve said it several times. It''s not that I don''t return it. It''s just not time. When the time comes, I will give them back to you in both hands. "


    Little Zhengtai chuckled and said so.


    "Tell me specifically, when will it be the right time when the time comes?"


    Phil''s face was livid with anger, and then he asked in a deep voice.


    Although he knew that this was just the other side''s words of evasion, at the moment, he had to follow the meaning of the other side''s words.


    This kind of feeling, and before in the immortal Curie, and before in the gambling field feeling, all make him feel helpless and oppressed.


    "Oh? You ask me when it''s time? This is a real problem


    "In fact, it depends on my mood. If I''m in a good mood, the time will come quickly. If I''m in a bad mood, the time will come more slowly. So now I can''t answer your question. You have to wait. When the time is right, I will take the initiative to look for you! "


    "How do you feel now, brother Wen?"


    Phil''s face was ugly and he said it again.


    "No, quite bad!"


    Phil''s voice of inquiry had just dropped, but little Zhengtai immediately said, "I was just scared by the barking of a dog. Therefore, at this moment, I have a lot of restlessness in my heart. Therefore, my mood is quite bad now! "


    While saying that, small Zhengtai is also caressing the chest, that appearance, actually seems to be really scared by something in general.


    "You..."


    Little Zhengtai''s words, fell in Phil''s ears, but it made him suddenly suffocate, and then he clenched his fists, there was a kind of impulse to go out.


    Naturally, Phil''s reaction was so intense that he understood what little Zhengtai was saying.


    The Douglas family is the first of the five ice city families.


    How can such a large Xiuzhen family keep such worldly things as cats and dogs? So, where would there be a dog barking to frighten him.


    But at the moment, little Zhengtai was so righteous that he was frightened by the barking of dogs.


    The barking of the dog naturally refers to the sound he has just called.


    Since his cry is barking, isn''t it that he is a dog?


    With this in mind, the anger in Phil''s heart was also constantly coming out.


    "Wheezing Wheezing... "


    The anger in his heart made him gasp.


    But soon, he adjusted his mind again.


    "At present, the most urgent task is to take back your clothes from the body of the text. Even if you''re holding back, you''ll have to bend! In any case, sooner or later, I will double the humiliation from you


    Phil gritted his teeth in his heart, and then said so bitterly.


    "It seems that I came here today. It''s really unfortunate that I came here."


    Phil also shook his head and said softly, as if laughing at himself.Hearing Phil say so, small Zhengtai''s eyes are suddenly bright.


    "Cough..."


    He coughed twice, cleared his throat and said, "it''s really a bad time for brother Phil to come. It''s just that I''m moody. Since I''m in a bad mood because of the barking of a dog, on the other hand, I''ll get better because of something else! "


    As if it meant a lot, little Zhengtai said, and at the same time gave Phil a look.


    However, not waiting for Phil to have any reaction, ye Fei on one side really began to cough violently.


    "Cough This This is too obvious! This is preparing to blackmail the other party again


    Even though ye Fei is now standing on the same front with little Zhengtai.


    But at the moment, hear each other''s words, ye Fei is some can''t think of.


    And then, involuntarily, he also looked at Phil.


    It''s just different from little Zhengtai''s look. In his eyes, all is sympathy.


    And Phil on the other side, after hearing what little Zhengtai said, suddenly woke up.


    "Is he going to make a offer?"


    Thinking of this in his heart, he could not help but frown tightly.


    Before, in his heart, is to make a few of their own to small Zhengtai to ask for clothing ending.


    Among these assumptions, the worst plan is to let the other party offer conditions.


    But at the moment, I didn''t expect that I would not be surprised. Little Zhengtai was actually repeating his old skills and really began to plan to exploit himself.


    "It turns out that he insulted me and even said such words in a roundabout way before, all of which were to pave the way for the present moment and want to get some benefits from himself!"


    At the moment, Phil''s mind is also a little depressed.


    "However, he is really brave. Isn''t he afraid that his actions will arouse the anger of his grandfather and make the relationship between the two veins tense?"


    Even in Phil''s mind, he thought so.


    "Isn''t he afraid that his actions will lead to conflicts between his father and his grandfather?"


    After hearing little Zhengtai''s words, Phil also thought of it in his heart.


    "Perhaps all this, in fact, is not the meaning of the text, but his father''s idea? In order to take back some of the price paid yesterday? "


    Soon, Phil is a change of mind, and then in the heart of this guess.


    About yesterday, my grandfather was robbed for wujizhu, so he came forward to discuss with little Zhengtai''s father.


    As one of the parties, Phil, of course, can''t stay out of it.


    Although he did not participate in the negotiation process, but later, through his grandfather''s retelling, he made clear the whole process.


    In the end, the Wuji pearl, though inevitably revealed in the hands of the master. But for this, the other side also paid a big price.


    Therefore, at the moment, Phil has enough reasons to believe that this little Zhengtai has received his father''s instruction, so that he will be so difficult at the moment.


    After all, his grandfather was not the owner of the house.


    But his identity in the family is not ordinary, otherwise, they will not dare to fight against the master.


    But Rao is so, at present small Zhengtai''s attitude, is still to make Phil feel headache.


    "If that''s what the cage family really meant, I''m afraid it''s going to fall today. If there''s no blood, it''s hard to get my clothes back! "


    Phil thought about it in his mind.


    "I don''t know how to make the body brother''s mood better, so that I can get my clothes back immediately?"


    Phil''s words are also carefully tested.


    His words, immediately also make small Zhengtai spirit a shock.


    "There is a play!"


    Little Zhengtai secretly said in his heart.


    In fact, previously, Phil also guessed in his heart that all this was the meaning of the cage family master.


    But he did not think that even the cage master did not know what was happening.


    Therefore, it is all the personal meaning of little Zhengtai.


    But he didn''t know. Otherwise, he would not be angry.


    "Cough I''m in a bad mood right now. If I want to make him better, it''s obvious that ordinary methods can''t work! "


    However, in the face of Phil''s question, little Zhengtai did not answer positively, instead, he shook his head and said with a difficult look.


    But the more he was, the more Phil thought it was the cage master''s idea.


    As for his courage to challenge, after all, he is not too timid.


    Therefore, at present, his heart so thought, his face, also more and more flash dignified color.First of all, in the face of little Zhengtai, he could still laugh and scold, but if he was instructed by the owner, he would have to be serious.


    "No wonder my grandfather was still wondering yesterday. How could the owner of the cage family be willing to pay such a high price to protect wujizhu? He was waiting for me here, trying to get back a sum of money."


    Even, Phil was still in his mind, thinking so.


    "No matter what the method is, brother Wen, you can say that if you can do it, I will definitely do it!"


    At the moment, Phil, no longer showing anger, or bargaining with little Zhengtai, but said so decisively.


    This appearance of his, also let small Zhengtai zhanger monk feel at a loss immediately.

 Chapter 709

    "Is Phil sick today? Can''t he see that I''m so obviously blackmailing? It is still so warm and whispered with me. Is it true that these clothes are so important to him? "


    Little Zhengtai asked himself doubtfully in his heart.


    But soon, all the suspicious color on his face disappeared, and instead, it was full of excitement.


    "No matter what, Zhou Yu beat Huang Gai. One is willing to fight and the other is willing to be beaten! Since he is willing to do so, how can I miss such an opportunity to make a big profit? Rich, rich now


    So think of, small Zhengtai''s eye light, also faintly sends out the astonishing color.


    Now, he looked at Phil again, and his face was no longer hostile.


    At the moment, his face, on the contrary, reveals a burning heat, that is the desire for magic crystal.


    Now he looked at Phil like he saw a mountain.


    "Cough..."


    Soon, little Zhengtai also realized that his look was not right, so he cleared his throat and took back his eyes.


    "Even if you are willing to do so, it''s very difficult to make my mood better again!"


    Little Zhengtai looked up at the sky, and then put on a deep look and said.


    "I know it''s hard, but I''m still willing to try. Please tell me about it


    At the moment, Phil, on the contrary, put on a look of indifference, and small Zhengtai said.


    "Forget it. If you know it''s impossible to do it, why do you say it again? I think brother Phil, you''d better wait for a few days. Maybe I''ll be in a better mood one day. At that time, I don''t need you to come to the door. I''ll deliver the clothes to you in person! "


    Hearing Phil''s words, little Zhengtai shook his head and then said with disapproval.


    What''s the difference between the present and the real? If you don''t pay a little price to make the other party satisfied, I''m afraid it won''t come back to you until you die! But such a handle, held in the hands of the other party, can really make me sleep and food, I think I''d better pour out all my financial resources and redeem him back! It''s good to make yourself at ease! "


    After Phil pondered for a while, he had an idea.


    In fact, for him, a few pieces of clothing are indeed litter, which he does not see in his eyes.


    If on weekdays, such litter is of no importance.


    But these clothes in the hands of Xiao Zhengtai are different. When he fails to calculate the other party, he is knocked unconscious and forcibly snatched away.


    It was an insult to him.


    Therefore, in Phil''s mind, these clothes are also very important.


    If the other party is willing to make a little noise, and then use his clothes to testify, not to mention anything else, Phil''s face will be swept away at the first time.


    Therefore, he did not allow these clothes, which he regarded as a disgrace, to be lost.


    "I think you''d better say it, brother Wen! If you don''t, how can you know that these things are difficult for me? So, you''d better talk about it. Maybe I really have a way to solve it, and it''s not possible! "


    At the moment, Phil did not have the feeling of the collision between the tip of the needle and the wheat awn.


    Yes, his face was full of sincerity.


    "Oh? It seems that brother Phil is quite determined, too? "


    Like a conspiracy to succeed, small Zhengtai is also a light hook, revealing a playful smile asked.


    "Yes! Please tell me clearly


    As if he didn''t see little Zhengtai''s smile, Phil still asked sincerely.


    "Since you are so determined, I will make it clear! In fact, to let me this person, the mood becomes cheerful, say difficult also difficult, say not difficult also not difficult! Because, I have a hobby, that is, I like to see magic crystal! As long as there are enough polycrystals, they can make me happy and make me feel better! "


    To this one, it seems that the time is ripe, small Zhengtai no longer cover up, but a grin of the mouth, said frankly.


    What he said immediately surprised Phil.


    "Magic crystal?"


    As if he couldn''t believe it, Phil repeated.


    This is really not his fault. Originally, he thought that he was going to bleed a lot, and the other party would ask him for Tiancai Dibao, but he never thought that the other party only wanted magic crystal.


    To say magic crystal, for ordinary people, it is really precious.


    But to him, it is not worth mentioning.


    Different from little Zhengtai, although he is also the son of Douglas family, and there are not many monthly reports for him, don''t forget that he has a grandfather in power.


    His grandfather, only his father a son, and his father, he is a son.


    Therefore, his grandfather, of course, is also a grandson of his, but also love.


    Otherwise, he would not have entrusted the powerful foreign treasures such as wujizhu to his custody.Moreover, after the loss of this treasure, he was only slightly punished, without too serious punishment.


    Therefore, on weekdays, Phil''s grandfather also gave him some extra magic crystals, so that he could use them to purchase materials for cultivation.


    Just yesterday, after learning that wujizhu was lost, his grandfather was also afraid that his cultivation speed would drop after he lost the treasure. Therefore, he also gave him a large amount of magic crystal and asked him to buy some miraculous medicine to take.


    Although doing so, in a short time, Phil''s training speed will be greatly improved.


    However, as a price, it will be more difficult for him to break through the barrier of the divine realm in the future than other monks who practice on their own.


    But obviously, Phil''s grandfather is also aware of his grandson''s qualifications.


    Although Phil is the leader of Douglas family, he is even called the hero of iceberg.


    But obviously, Phil''s grandfather also knows that the scope of this iceberg is very small.


    In this generation, it doesn''t mean anything.


    Therefore, he also no longer care about these, not hesitate to let Phil borrow external force, to improve his cultivation.


    After hearing the conditions of little Zhengtai''s offer, Phil had a plan in his mind, that is to give up the cultivation materials in the past few days to save the magic crystal and give it to little Zhengtai in exchange for his clothes.


    After all, in his view, this is his own mistake first, is his own skill is inferior, thus can steal the chicken not to be eroded rice.


    Therefore, he is no longer planning to disturb his grandfather, there is a great sense of his own commitment.


    "Well, it seems that there will be a lot of bleeding this time, but it is my own fault. Let me take it on my own and don''t bother my grandfather any more."


    Phil looked at little Zhengtai and thought of it in his eyes.


    "Tell me, how many magic crystals do you want. Or how many magic crystals do you have to see to be happy? "


    After pondering for a while, Phil did not hesitate to open the door to find little Zhengtai.


    In fact, by this time, Phil had already woken up. He knew that the other side had said so many words before, just to get some more things from him now.


    However, he did not know that this practice of Xiao Zhengtai is purely a personal act. Phil, on the other hand, mistakenly believed that it was the cage master who ordered it.


    "I hope he won''t let the lion talk so much that I can''t bear it. Otherwise, I have to report to my grandfather. At that time, I''m afraid that my grandfather will be more disappointed with me


    While talking to little Zhengtai, Phil thought of it in the same way.


    "How many magic crystals will make me happy?"


    Hearing Phil''s words, little Zhengtai can''t help but mumble to himself, and then he shows a serious thinking color.


    "How much is appropriate to say?"


    Seems to be really encountered a problem like, small Zhengtai once again stroked the chin, whispered.


    "Last time, I found thousands of magic crystals on them in huntian Hou. But this Phil, also has a grandfather who loves him, so wants to come, his body, will store more magic crystal. In this way, let me say ten thousand magic crystal


    Xiao Zhengtai pondered carefully in his heart. He could not help but combine his experience of robbing in the fairy Curie a few days ago with the amount of money to be exported, and then he got a clear figure.


    "Take the crystal, Phil! Ten thousand magic crystal! Originally, I just made such an assumption in my heart, but I never thought that it was so smooth. I didn''t expect to get rich, to be rich! "


    Although he suffered from thinking about extorting Phil''s amount, in fact, at the moment, Xiao Zhengtai''s heart was as brilliant as Tongle''s blooming.


    "But to be on the safe side, let''s say more! In this way, Phil will not bargain with me in the sum of 10000! "


    Soon, little Zhengtai''s heart, there will be a final decision.


    "Phil, for the sake of your sincerity, I decided to share this little secret with you! Twenty thousand magic crystals, as long as there are 20000 magic crystals, it can make me feel refreshed, and then, you can get back your own clothes as you wish! "


    Little Zhengtai said to Phil, but he also held out two fingers.


    "What, 20000 magic crystals!"


    Hearing little Zhengtai''s words, Phil, who is not waiting for one side, has any expression. Ye Fei, standing beside xiaozhengtai, is stunned.


    "It''s too dark."


    The surprise was followed by exclamation.


    First of all, he is to listen to small Zhengtai said, to plan to hand, severely trample on each other once.


    But now according to this situation, it is impossible to trample on the other side, but little Zhengtai changed a way to revenge on the other side, which was to blackmail the other side."It''s too easy to get the money! That''s 20000 magic crystals! It''s equal to the amount of money that I sold the bear king magic crystal when I first came to the South Pole


    Ye Fei exclaimed in his heart, and then he shook his head with tears and laughter.


    Now this scene, also let him suddenly think of the first time to come to this Antarctic day.


    At that time, he was also in bad luck. He had just come to this continent when he met some fierce and unusual Warcraft like baomang crystal bear.

 Chapter 710

    And then he went through a hard fight, and finally worked hard to win the other side.


    Finally, with the magic core separated from his body, ye Fei also replaced 20000 magic crystals in Zhenling Pavilion.


    But now, little Zhengtai did not spend any effort, just moved his mouth and asked Phil to take out 20000 magic crystals. Would he agree so cleverly?


    At the same time of surprise and curiosity, ye Fei is naturally skeptical about this matter.


    After these days of contact with little Zhengtai, ye Fei naturally understood the aristocratic circle.


    Don''t look at these nobles'' bright and beautiful clothes, but in fact, there are not too many surplus magic crystals in their pockets.


    After all, most of these nobles were monks, and all their wealth was put into practice.


    Therefore, compared with ordinary people, nobles are only more secure than them.


    Therefore, although outside, these people often spend a lot of money for what they like in their hearts. But in fact, they are also shy.


    Ye Fei knows this very well.


    He knew that although not all nobles were like this, at least little Zhengtai was a good example of him.


    Otherwise, he will not be able to arrive now, still owe oneself magic crystal!


    As the heirs of the Douglas family, little Zhengtai is so embarrassed, and Phil, who is far inferior to little Zhengtai in his family, is not so much in need.


    Therefore, according to Ye Fei''s guess, it is impossible for Phil to agree to this seemingly harsh condition.


    Soon, however, Phil''s reaction was unexpected.


    "20000 magic crystal, right? I agree."


    At the moment, Phil actually nodded his head and agreed to the conditions put forward by little Zhengtai.


    Phil is so simple, this time, you don''t say ye Fei can''t think of it. Even Xiao Zhengtai, after hearing his words, is slightly stunned, and then shows a look of disbelief.


    "20000 magic crystal, he actually agreed? You don''t even mean to bargain with me? "


    Xiaozheng thought in surprise in her heart.


    You know, 20000 magic crystal is only the amount he proposed orally, which contains a large part of the amount, which is used to bargain with Phil.


    In fact, in his plan, as long as he can get ten thousand magic crystals, he can be satisfied.


    But now, Phil is a mouth should be under such a huge amount, which is a big surprise to him.


    In fact, where did he know that, in the end, Phil misunderstood his move.


    He thought that the reason why little Zhengtai would make such a move at the moment was entirely inspired by his father. Otherwise, he would not dare to violate the original treaty agreed by both sides by virtue of his own.


    After all, not only his grandfather participated in the treaty, but the father of the other party also participated in the conclusion of the oral treaty.


    As long as the other party violates the treaty, it is equivalent to violating the consciousness of his grandfather and the father of the other party.


    Dare to do such a bold thing, Phil thought that Xiao Zhengtai did not have the courage.


    Therefore, he took it for granted that it was the will of the owner of the house. Therefore, at the moment, after xiaozhengtai proposed the amount of 20000 magic crystals, Phil did not even mean to reply, so he agreed directly.


    You can imagine how wonderful the expression on Phil''s face would be if he knew that it was purely a personal idea of little Zhengtai.


    At that time, I''m afraid that he would not give xiaozhengtai a magic crystal, but on the contrary, it would be impossible for him to go to the Presbyterian hall to sue little Zhengtai.


    "Well, it''s a big loss, a big loss! I would have said more magic crystals if I knew he would have agreed so simply


    As for Phil''s mind, Xiao Zhengtai naturally knew nothing about it.


    At the moment, he is also in deep regret.


    After seeing Phil so simply accepted it, how could little Zhengtai not understand that the amount of magic crystal he mentioned did not reach the bottom line that the other party could accept.


    From this thought, he could have got more, but he missed it.


    So, naturally, he was in remorse.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be so many magic crystals in this Phil. Otherwise, he would not have agreed so simply. It''s a pity that I didn''t squeeze him any more. What a mistake! But it''s not my fault. Last time I searched him in the immortal house, I only got thousands of magic crystals. How could I have expected that such magic crystals would be stored in him now! Ah What a loss


    Little Zhengtai thought of it secretly in my heart.


    In fact, how did he know that Phil was able to promise him to pay the magic crystal so simply at present was because his grandfather, after discussing with his father yesterday, learned that the Wuji pearl could not be kept, and that his grandson would fall behind in the cultivation progress, so he gave him a large amount of magic crystal to buy cultivation materials.But at present, Phil thinks that his mistake is in the first place, so he doesn''t want to disturb his grandfather. He wants to rely on his own strength to bear the result.


    Otherwise, as ye Fei thinks, even Xiao Zhengtai, the heir of Douglas family, does not have such large financial resources, and Phil, whose identity is far from respected by little Zhengtai, has no such financial resources.


    Although the heart is full of remorse, but in the face, small Zhengtai is very good to cover up this regret, but is to show a pair of indifferent color.


    That look, as if the 20000 magic crystal to him, is not worth mentioning at all.


    In fact, this is just a little Zhengtai unconsciously in order to protect his face.


    After all, he is the master''s son. Even if he has great desire for magic crystal, he can''t show it in front of Phil. Otherwise, he will lose his face.


    But Phil didn''t know that he didn''t care.


    "It seems that this is really the inspiration of the owner, otherwise, the text should not show such a cool look."


    At the moment, little Zhengtai''s look, Phil also looked at the present, and then guessed so.


    "Well! Since brother Phil is so sincere, it''s settled. If you give me 20000 magic crystals, I''ll return your clothes to you, OK? "


    Even though there are all kinds of regret in my heart, at this moment, there are 20000 magic crystals in vain, and the face of little Zhengtai is still full of excitement.


    After all, his clothes are not worth anything.


    In this way, at present, he is like a white wolf in empty hands, threatening each other''s clothes, and then asking Phil to redeem him with 20000 magic crystals.


    He didn''t pay anything for it.


    "Yes


    For small Zhengtai''s proposal, Phil, who was kept in the dark, did not have any doubts, and then nodded his approval.


    "Well, let''s hand in the money and the clothes in the other hand."


    Seeing Phil nodding, the smile on little Zhengtai''s face became more and more prosperous.


    While saying, he also flashed a light in his hands, and suddenly, a suit of clothes also appeared in his hands.


    "You see, this is your clothes!"


    I saw little Zhengtai''s hands gently shaking, suddenly, that suit of clothing is also automatic without wind, and then it seems to be bound by an inexplicable force, just like this, floating in the air.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing this scene, Phil''s eyebrows were frowning.


    Now he is a demigod.


    Compared with the little Zhengtai who is still in the Xuanling state, it is a big step higher.


    Therefore, his divinity is much bigger than little Zhengtai.


    Therefore, at the moment when his clothes fluttered, he also felt that all these were the actions of little Zhengtai.


    Not from ground, his face also exudes a look of astonishment.


    "Ah! It seems that at least three months, more than half a year, this text is also ready to break into the state of demigod. At that time, if you want to deal with him again, it will be several times more difficult. No, it seems that I have to step up my practice. I must not let the text surpass myself in cultivation. Otherwise, I am sorry for my grandfather''s careful cultivation! "


    After perceiving the strength of little Zhengtai''s body again, Phil could not help but think of it in his heart with his ugly face.


    He knew that he and little Zhengtai were the most outstanding young people in the two veins.


    So they are often compared.


    This is one of the reasons why Phil''s grandfather will spare no effort to improve his cultivation.


    After all, the strength of their grandsons is far greater than that of their parents'' sons. This virtually adds some persuasion, which makes people feel that their power will be more powerful.


    Thus, they can attract more people to join them.


    Perhaps, it was out of such a plan that the cage family master desperately wanted to reserve the Wuji pearl and give it to little Zhengtai.


    On the one hand, he thought of these messages in his mind, while on the other hand, Phil could not help but reach out and take back his clothes.


    But at this time, small Zhengtai is to block him.


    He shook his head and repeated, "pay money in one hand, take clothes in the other. I don''t allow you to touch this suit until you see the crystal. Who knows if you''ll be forced to flee? "


    While talking, little Zhengtai also raised her mouth slightly, and then revealed a touch of irony.


    Hearing little Zhengtai''s words, Phil was naturally black again.


    Although it is said that the two people do not deal with each other, but this is within the family. Naturally, he can not really do what the other side said, such as smuggling. Otherwise, his reputation will not be ruined.Therefore, he naturally knew that this was the other party''s nonsense. The reason why the other party said these words was to bury him in disgust.

 Chapter 711

    This immediately made him think of the dog barking that Xiao Zhengtai said before.


    Although these two sentences are different, they have the same meaning, which is to hit him.


    So why didn''t he get angry.


    But in the end, he didn''t attack.


    Just like little Zhengtai, I saw a flash of gold in his hand. Suddenly, a purse also appeared in his palm.


    "Here are 20000 magic crystals. Count them!"


    While Phil said, he also threw the money bag to little Zhengtai.


    Naturally, in the process, Phil''s face was not much better.


    "Oh


    Seeing that the other side was so straightforward, Xiao Zhengtai chuckled a little, and then he did not shy away. He actually started to light up the number of magic crystals in front of Phil.


    Seeing this scene, Phil''s anger in his heart could not stop coming out.


    The other party''s move is clearly that he does not trust him.


    "Will I, Phil, still be on this little crystal?"


    Even in his heart, he thought angrily.


    Although there are more than 20000 magic crystals, little Zhengtai is soon finished counting.


    Hand heft heft purse, small Zhengtai''s face, also show a satisfied color.


    "Yes, there are 20000 magic crystals in it! In this way, the clothes will be returned to you! Catch it


    Little Zhengtai''s voice just fell, suddenly, he also suddenly urged the consciousness, and then the whole body''s Qi strength suddenly shook.


    In an instant, the clothes that were floating in the air also flew in the direction of Phil.


    "Yes


    Seeing this scene, Phil was stunned at first, and then he reacted quickly.


    "Is this a test of me, or do you want to compete with me


    Phil murmured darkly in his heart.


    "Either way, it''s not a good choice. You know, there is a big realm between you and me. Even if you are about to break into the demigod realm, if you don''t, you will be inferior to me one day! "


    Phil said to himself as if in a trance.


    And then, in his eyes, there was a flash of cold.


    Suddenly, he moved.


    Quiet as a virgin, moving as a rabbit.


    At the moment, Phil, like a gust of wind, with a speed incomparable, with the clothes flying towards him.


    Not only that, but also his body, which was galloping up, also brought a strong vigorous wind.


    And this vigorous wind, it is toward small Zhengtai''s position, attack and kill.


    "Well? Is he prepared to fight against little Zhengtai? "


    Ye Fei''s divine sense he qiminrui, therefore, he was also the first time to feel Phil''s action.


    "This is The secret arts? "


    The next second, under Ye Fei''s careful perception, he is also suddenly aware of the difference between the vigorous wind.


    Although it looks ordinary and unimportant, ye Fei feels the power in the swift and violent vigorous wind through his huge divine consciousness.


    "It seems that this is to give little Zhengtai a little bit of pain!"


    Seeing such a scene, ye Fei shook his head and said softly.


    He knew that this scene was the portrayal of the relationship between little Zhengtai and Phil.


    Before two people, although seemingly amiable, did not start.


    But that''s just because Phil is bound by clothes, afraid to get angry to little Zhengtai and let his opponent find an excuse.


    Therefore, he also repeatedly forbearance.


    Now, seeing little Zhengtai''s preemptive use of divine sense, Phil thinks that he has caught the opportunity, so he is also making a direct attack and wants to give little Zhengtai some color to see.


    Also in this way, to repay the previous days in the fairy house each other''s behavior.


    "I didn''t expect it. At last, I started to work!"


    Ye Fei smiles bitterly.


    Originally, he thought that as long as the transaction was completed, the two would be separated.


    It never occurred to me that in the end, they didn''t hold back and started.


    "I wonder if xiaozhengtai can resist the vigorous wind? But he didn''t ask for my help. I''m afraid he should be a little sure! "


    The next second, ye Fei pondered in his heart.


    At the moment, although Phil''s body shape is directed at his clothes, and this vigorous wind is just used by the other side, and does not have all its power.


    But, you know, Phil is in the state of demigod.


    And little Zhengtai, however, can be regarded as the realm of Xuanling.


    Although they are only one realm away, ye Fei, who comes from these two realms, knows that the powers contained in these two realms are quite different.


    It can be simply said that a demigod, even if it is to deal with ten monks of the metaphysical realm, is no problem.


    Therefore, at the moment, between Ye Fei''s eyebrows, there is also a light color of anxiety."Well, this is a test for little Zhengtai. Anyway, I''m watching. If it doesn''t work, I''ll do it later! "


    Soon, ye Fei also made up his mind and then decided to wait and see for a while.


    After all, he knew in his heart that he could not always be with little Zhengtai.


    As long as waiting to save Yanyan, he is afraid to return to the ice flame city.


    As for the reason, of course, it is for the sake of its safety.


    After all, Yanyan''s identity has been exposed, and from Zhengtai''s father''s mouth, ye Fei also knows that Adolf, the Lord of iceberg, is ready to put him to death.


    That''s why Ye Fei''s rescue operation has to be more careful. Otherwise, if he also exposes his identity as a man in the middle of the sky, then at that time, don''t say to save Yanyan. Even if he can get out of the ice city, it''s hard to know.


    Moreover, not only that, according to the time to calculate, the space war is imminent.


    And he also needs to return to the ice city as soon as possible to complete the agreement with Hanshan.


    Otherwise, he will not only break the appointment, but also be unable to complete the task assigned by him.


    In this way, how can he save Wei Wei and them?


    At this moment, when ye Fei''s mind turns, on the other side, seeing the vigorous wind coming, Xiao Zhengtai''s face is not in any fear.


    On the contrary, he even turned the corner of his mouth light hook, showing a strange smile.


    "Stop!"


    When ye Fei couldn''t figure it out, Xiao Zhengtai''s mouth was full of such two words, as if he were giving orders to Phil.


    This scene, also see ye Fei some inexplicable.


    At present, little Zhengtai and Phil have a hostile relationship. Both of them were tacit about this.


    Since it is a hostile relationship, how can Phil really stop as the other side said?


    Therefore, regardless of little Zhengtai''s big drink, Phil is still his own way.


    This scene, of course, makes Ye Fei feel confused again.


    He didn''t believe that Xiao Zhengtai would be so naive that he thought that Phil could be moved by his words.


    But soon, ye Fei realized that it was not xiaozhengtai''s innocence, but that he made himself fall into the wrong thinking.


    It turned out that the word "stop" in little Zhengtai''s mouth was not directed at Phil at all, but towards the clothes floating in the air.


    I only heard little Zhengtai drinking, and then he took back his divine consciousness.


    Suddenly, as small Zhengtai said, the clothes floating in the air actually stopped.


    "Yes?"


    Seeing this scene, Phil''s face also changed dramatically.


    "You..."


    He looked at little Zhengtai, and then showed a look of surprise and anger.


    "Mean!"


    Soon, he began to curse.


    Before, because of the hostile relationship between each other, even if they were talking about something, Phil and little Zhengtai still kept a long distance.


    Then, after the discussion, little Zhengtai also used his divine sense to control his clothes and flew towards him.


    This also made Phil misunderstand that the other side was provoking him.


    Therefore, he was not willing to do so.


    While running to his clothes, he also secretly uses his cleverness to attack the other party.


    After all, although he has just resolutely agreed to the other party''s offer to pay 20000 magic crystal, in fact, in his heart, there is still some pain. You know, that''s what his grandfather prepared for him to buy materials for cultivation.


    So, strictly speaking, it was his private property.


    However, because he didn''t want to let his grandfather down in this face, he just gnawed his teeth and chose to resist all this.


    Therefore, at the moment, Phil''s attack can be said to be full of anger in his heart, and he naturally gave his fist.


    Therefore, he is quite confident in his own attack.


    After all, at present, he is in the state of demigod. On the level of strength, he should be far more than small.


    However, he did not think that, just when he was still some distance away from his clothes, the other side suddenly withdrew the power of divine consciousness.


    The reason why the clothes just flew was that the other side attached the power of divine consciousness. But now, since the other party has removed the power of divine consciousness, it is impossible for the clothes to float in the air again. Instead, they will fall to the ground in a crooked way.


    "Despicable


    Phil gritted his teeth, and then he spat at xiaozhengtai again, swearing in his mouth.


    After scolding, he could not help but stomp his toes to the ground. With the force of the impact, he quickened his body again and rushed to the falling clothes.If the clothes fall on the ground, this can be said to be a trivial matter on weekdays.


    But today, in front of little Zhengtai, such a trivial matter in ordinary days is magnified infinitely in Phil''s heart.


    "If I let my clothes fall to the ground like this, it will make people feel that I am not as good as the text. If I see him again in the future, it will make me feel uncomfortable. I feel short of each other. After all, in terms of realm, my strength is far superior to that of him. Whether it was before, or now, I am often in the underdog position. If he goes on like this, he will become a demon in my heart. At that time, the progress of my cultivation will be affected in my eyes. So, I can''t go on like this, I have to get over him

 Chapter 712

    Obviously, Phil''s grandfather in ordinary days, although also the status of dignity, detached. But he did not neglect the cultivation of his grandson.


    Therefore, from his grandfather''s words and deeds, Phil also knows that friars in practice, will produce heart demons.


    The heart demon is born of the heart.


    Although he can''t see and touch on weekdays, Phil knows that this is the real existence.


    On weekdays, the heart demon and its host are at peace. Even, a lot of hosts don''t know the existence of heart demons.


    But if it is time to break the mirror, the heart demon will break through, and then affect the friars.


    Even, a lot of friars, because of the disturbance of the heart demon, become a fool.


    This seems to be a little mysterious, but Phil has seen a lot of records about heart demons from some of the family''s Classics.


    Therefore, he believed this point.


    Therefore, he also began, trying to avoid, let the heart demon host in his body.


    At present, the most able to let him have a heart demon is the existence of small Zhengtai.


    Before that, in his eyes, little Zhengtai was just a little bully, the second ancestor. So Phil didn''t take him seriously either.


    But since this trip, Phil is surprised to find that the text, which has always been looked down upon by himself, has turned around and changed his way of doing things, and seems to have become another person.


    And he, is again and again in the other party''s hands eat flat.


    So, at the moment, there is no better person Phil hates than little Zhengtai.


    The emergence of boredom is just the prelude to the heart growing evil.


    From this, also make Phil in the heart secretly dike up.


    However, although the heart demon is terrible, the way to crack him is also very simple.


    As long as you beat the person who makes you have negative emotions, you will naturally be able to let your heart be free from worry.


    In this way, you can also make your mind perfect, no longer give the heart to the devil to drill holes.


    Therefore, for Phil, the thing he has to do now is very simple, that is to find the field he lost before.


    That''s why, after seeing little Zhengtai''s shot, Phil is also the reason for his all-out shot.


    And now, when the clothes fall, Phil is scolding in his heart, but also full of sprint.


    He didn''t want his clothes to fall to the ground. After all, if that scene really happened, it would make him feel inferior to each other.


    You know, it was thrown out of the opponent''s hands at first.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. I feel bad, and I won''t let you. The vigorous wind that I just played is enough for you to drink a pot of text! "


    Soon, Phil''s eyes sank and he said to himself.


    You know, the blow just seemed casual, but it was carefully prepared for the other side.


    He believed that, with a mind to calculate unintentionally, this blow will certainly play a surprise harvest.


    As he thought, he was also pacing fast, rushing toward the clothes that had fallen to the ground.


    And on the other side, the vigorous wind howls, and then is toward the small Zhengtai''s direction, quickly swept away.


    He felt the power of the vigorous wind. All of a sudden, Xiao Zhengtai''s smiling face suddenly fell down.


    "Ah! It seems that I''m not as good as Phil in terms of realm


    Little Zhengtai sighed softly, and then murmured in dismay.


    But soon, he was back on his feet.


    Because he knows that the reason why he is inferior to the other party in the realm is not because the other party''s talent is better than his.


    It is because the other party is older than him, so he started to practice a few years earlier.


    That''s why he is one step ahead of him in the realm.


    "I don''t have to be discouraged. Now, with the help of wujizhu, I believe I will soon step into the demigod realm. At that time, I''ll have a competition with him again


    Little Zhengtai is also in the heart of their own safety.


    "But let me stay away from the peak for a while."


    While thinking, small Zhengtai is also showing a sly smile, and then unexpectedly is a dart, toward the leaf flies behind the back to flee.


    "Yes?"


    Small Zhengtai''s this move, suddenly is also beyond Ye Fei''s expectation.


    But soon, he also understood.


    "If you are defeated in the realm, it will be difficult to cross the border with the small Zhengtai''s fighting power!"


    Ye Fei shook his head and whispered.


    His words, of course, are not to belittle little Zhengtai, but to state a fact.


    After all, all those who can fight across the ranks are evil spirits who can choose one from ten thousand.


    Obviously, little Zhengtai is good at talent, but obviously he is not in this category.


    "However, such a choice is also wise, to avoid its peak, so as to avoid their own injury!"Ye Fei said in his heart, but soon, he was light on the corners of his mouth, laughed and continued to say, "but since you choose to let me help, according to the previous regulations, naturally you need to pay me a reward!"


    Ye Fei''s smile is more than the corner of his mouth, and the latter sentence, of course, he said to Xiao Zhengtai. Therefore, he did not like the previous one, just thought in his heart, but said it directly.


    The reason why Ye Fei dares to put on such a smiling appearance, naturally also did not put Phil''s attack in the eye.


    To be fair, the other party can be regarded as the leader of the new generation if he has such accomplishments at such an age.


    However, in the view of Ye Fei, who is now in the middle level of deities, this offensive is still not enough.


    However, ye Fei is chatting and laughing, with a smile on his face. When you hear his words, xiaozhengtai''s face is once again drooping down.


    "Brother ye You This is too much! "


    Small is too drooping small face, full of sad color to look at Ye Fei said.


    "Oh? What''s wrong with me? On the occasion of my meeting with Phil, I told you that if you need me to do something, you should pay me. I am also the first to state this point. Now, you need me to help you fend off Phil. In this way, according to the previous agreement, you are not going to pay me a reward? "


    Hearing small Zhengtai''s question, ye Fei asked in a playful way.


    "You said it first, but I didn''t agree to your terms."


    Small Zhengtai makes a pair of argumentative appearance, also is a loud refutation way.


    "But at that time, you also said, you didn''t need me to do it!"


    However, ye Fei did not eat his set, and then continued to ask with a smile.


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, all of a sudden, Xiao Zhengtai''s face is also smothered, choked and speechless.


    "Make up your mind. If you need my help, you must pay me. If I don''t need my help, I''ll get out of the way. Phil''s attack is coming. There''s no time for you to hesitate! "


    See small Zhengtai this appearance, Phil is also secretly feel funny urge way.


    "Well, it''s a deal! Help me fend off Phil''s attack! As for the reward, I''ll pay you later! "


    Heavy sigh, finally, small Zhengtai or yield.


    He also knew that there was a big gap between him and Phil, and that he was far inferior to the other side just by himself.


    Therefore, for the other side to play this record of vigorous wind attack, he is quite helpless, and finally can only ask Ye Fei to help.


    "That''s right."


    Ye Fei chuckled at the corner of his mouth, and then shook his head.


    Just at the moment of his voice falling, Phil''s attack, also with great momentum, attacked and killed Ye Fei in the direction.


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    Two huge vigorous winds, like turning into two sharp blades, crisscross each other, are also facing Ye Fei fiercely.


    "Yes?"


    With a smile, ye Fei looks straight ahead.


    "The power of this offensive is really good!"


    Feeling the power of the blade, ye Fei nodded and whispered.


    "But, for me, it''s not enough to see!"


    But soon, his face sank, he said in a cold voice.


    "Go!"


    As soon as he touched his finger, there was a little bit of ice in the air.


    But all of a sudden, the elements agglomerate, and then turn into an ice skate, and slash towards the vigorous wind that attacks and kills.


    There is no such huge noise as imagined. Although it is not the real blade, the ice skate is sharp and incomparable at the moment. It is like cutting it on tofu.


    Just like destroying the withered and decaying, the ice blade is so powerful that it annihilates the vigorous wind directly, and then it turns into the element of wind and dissipates in the void.


    "Hum!"


    See this scene, ye Fei is also the corner of his mouth light hook, showing a satisfied look.


    There is a big gap between him and Phil, just as there is a big gap between him and Phil.


    The gap was so big that Phil couldn''t cross it and made him despair.


    Naturally, Phil understood this for a long time.


    As early as Xiao Zhengtai chose to avoid his own offensive and hide behind Ye Fei, he knew that the current ending was inevitable.


    Therefore, his face did not show any unexpected color, but on his face, it was deeply unwilling and resentful.


    "What a coward. He hides behind others again and again. It''s not fierce at all. In the body of the text, where there is a little bit of the heroism of the Douglas family''s disciples! "


    Phil sneered on his face and spat in his heart.However, before he could say this, a scene that he had not thought of appeared.


    After annihilating his mysterious skills, ye Fei''s ice blade did not decrease, but continued to attack him.


    "This..."


    This time, Phil''s face is no longer calm, but a look of horror.


    At this time, not only he was surprised, but even little Zhengtai did not expect this scene.


    "Brother ye..."


    Looking at the ice blade that continues to attack and kill Phil, little Zhengtai also turns his head and looks at Ye Fei with a puzzled face.


    From his words, it is not difficult to hear a trace of worry.


    This silk worry, of course, is not for Phil, but for ye Fei.

 Chapter 713

    In fact, to be fair to all, little Zhengtai''s father and grandfather Phil are fighting each other for the change of the family.


    Therefore, as their descendants, Xiao Zhengtai and Phil are naturally in a hostile relationship.


    Each other is to regard each other as a thorn in the flesh, would like to get rid of the other quickly.


    But now they are in the family.


    In the family, all internal strife is strictly prohibited.


    Now, it''s a taboo that they do it in private. If they hurt each other again, it can be imagined that his grandfather will take the opportunity to make trouble. At that time, I''m afraid even his father will not be able to protect Ye Fei.


    Therefore, when he saw his elder brother ye, who continued to control the ice blade and attacked Phil, little Zhengtai''s eyes were full of worry instead of any joy.


    "No harm, I have my own discretion!"


    However, in the face of small Zhengtai that worried color, ye Fei is gently shaking his head, and then leave such a sentence.


    Hearing Ye Fei say so, suddenly, small Zhengtai is also under the heart to settle down, and then nodded.


    "Yes, elder brother Ye is not that kind of rash person. I worry about it blindly."


    Looking at the indifferent color on Ye Fei''s face, small Zhengtai is also whispering to herself.


    He knew that since he met elder brother ye, he did not look at his age, but he behaved in a stable and mature manner.


    Therefore, since the other party will choose to do so, there must be his own intention. You don''t have to worry too much.


    "But if elder brother Ye accidentally fails, it will be a mistake! Anyway, it''s in the Douglas family, and now, on the face of it, it''s my father! Even if grandfather Phil jumped so fast, would he dare to disobey his father''s meaning on his face! As long as I tell my father to protect big brother ye, I believe that even if he killed Phil, I''m afraid he can''t dare to do anything to him


    However, the next second, small Zhengtai in the heart to think of ruthlessly.


    Although Xiao Zhengtai believes Ye Fei''s move has his own meaning. But when he was still young, he could not guess the intention.


    In his opinion, it is enough to take out Phil''s attack.


    But ye elder brother did not withdraw his offensive, instead, he continued to attack and kill Phil.


    It also made him feel confused.


    But after the confusion, small Zhengtai is also by Ye Fei''s move, inspired the blood in his heart.


    Ever since he went out to his family, Phil kept looking for his troubles. They even bully themselves with their advantages over and over again.


    It was also very frustrating for him.


    Although this several times, all have ye Fei to resist for him, the other side has not been able to endanger his own safety.


    But in the final analysis, there is still a bit of male chauvinism in Xiao Zhengtai''s bones. It''s not a taste to hide behind others all the time.


    So, for Phil, he really hated each other.


    At the moment, see ye big brother to fight back, after worrying, he is showing a bit fierce.


    "If the tiger doesn''t get angry, do you really think I''m a sick cat?"


    Even in the heart of little Zhengtai, she still thought of it like this.


    And these thoughts of his, of course, can''t hide from ye Fei''s observation.


    As a result, he also chuckled and shook his head.


    To tell you the truth, Phil''s strength is good. At this age, he has the cultivation of demigod, which really does not detract from the reputation of the Douglas family.


    But this "good" evaluation, of course, is only relative to the younger generation of people who live with each other.


    Today, he is already a medium-sized deity of Ye Fei, naturally still not enough to see.


    Therefore, this is why Ye Fei can fight with Phil, but he is still observing xiaozhengtai secretly.


    In fact, Xiao Zhengtai thinks that ye Fei understands everything.


    Since the collapse of the humble family, ye Fei has experienced great storms.


    Naturally, those "Xiao Jiu" in Xiao Zhengtai''s heart can''t avoid Ye Fei''s eyes.


    Although little Zhengtai doesn''t say it, ye Fei actually knows that there is still a lot of resentment in his heart for Phil.


    Not only small Zhengtai heart with resentment, even he, for Phil is not any good.


    You know, when Phil was sending out the ghost assassin group to hunt down little Zhengtai, he was in the same place with the other party.


    As a result, it also made him suffer from a disaster.


    The disaster almost threatened his life and death.


    Not only that, after coming to this iceberg, the other side is also very persistent, did not give up to deal with little Zhengtai, set up the game again and again, want to give him a little color to see.


    Therefore, at the moment, seeing the other side take the initiative to hand, ye Fei also did not miss such an opportunity, thinking in his heart, to give a hard lesson.Therefore, after annihilating the attack of vigorous wind, he will continue to control the ice blade and attack Phil.


    "This is in the Douglas family. Perhaps, because of your grandfather''s power, I dare not kill you. However, I can give you a lesson, let you know, in your eyes, it is not enough for you to value, even as you are like a wild dog, you can not bully at will, because the dog is urgent, but will jump the wall! "


    The next moment, leaf flies however the corner of the mouth is lifted lightly, say like this in the heart.


    When a dog is in a hurry, he will jump off the wall. This is a truth that many people are familiar with.


    No, it''s not so much truth as common sense.


    Obviously, at present, ye Fei said that the dog in a hurry to get angry refers to himself.


    As early as in the frozen forest, ye Fei once took the dog as a metaphor for others.


    But at that time, others were talking about the ghost assassination regiment.


    What''s more, what ye Fei said at that time was also full of sarcasm.


    Now, he compares himself to a dog, which is not a self degradation, but a reality.


    He is telling Phil a truth, if you dare to provoke me, in turn, I will let you lose skin!


    But on the other side, at the moment of Phil, is the same as ye Fei "anxious to get angry.".


    Feeling the blade, Phil''s face suddenly changed.


    As a member of the Douglas family, he naturally knew that private fighting was strictly prohibited within the family.


    The reason why he just had a strong hand, of course, is because he was so angry that he was dizzy.


    What''s more, he knows that even if he makes his own moves, he can''t hurt xiaozhengtai. After all, he can see clearly that ye Fei, the "big brother" in his counterpart, is still there?


    Even if small Zhengtai is not against himself, his elder brother will not watch him hurt under his own mysterious skills.


    It is based on this idea, Phil this is unscrupulous to move.


    Unfortunately, he guessed the beginning of the story, but not the end of the story.


    And he expected that is no different, in their own strong offensive, the other side''s big brother is really forced to hand, save small Zhengtai.


    But the other party''s next move, is really beyond his expectation.


    "After he resisted my attack, did he dare to continue to attack me? Doesn''t he know that if he hurt me, my grandfather will surely be punished by him, and by then, there will be no place for him in the whole ice city region? "


    Seeing the attack, Phil was shocked to think of it in his mind.


    You know, today he came to ask for his clothes. In order to avoid this scandal, he did not bring any guards. Therefore, he doesn''t look like a little Zhengtai. There is a big brother behind him, who can fight against any attack for him.


    "If I am hit by this blow, I am afraid I will die! This text even colludes with foreigners to bully me in this semi divine state with the cultivation of medium gods. It''s really you! If I don''t die this time, I will let my grandfather go to the Presbyterian hall and severely sue him! Let the old people live in the family and punish you severely


    At the next moment, soon, Phil''s eyes were filled with fear. Instead, it was a fierce look.


    By this time, he knew that he had nothing to take advantage of.


    Now, if he wants to get out of trouble, he can only rely on himself.


    "It''s not so easy to leave me hanging around!"


    Think of this, Phil is also a Fierce bite teeth, and then the whole body of magic, crazy operation.


    "Hum Hum "Hum..."


    Seeing the void tremble gently, suddenly, there was also a law of wind, which spread from him.


    "Coagulate!"


    Phil quickly alters his fingerprints and drinks.


    Just as soon as his voice fell, a defensive barrier built by the vigorous wind appeared out of thin air.


    It seems that it''s not safe. Phil forgets the direction Ye Fei is in. Then he grits his teeth, stomps his feet, changes his fingerprints, and once again gathers several vigorous wind barriers to defend himself in front of him. It seems that he is also ready to choose a hard attack against Ye Fei.


    "Oh?"


    Looking at Phil''s move, immediately, ye Fei''s face, is also showing a playful color.


    He knew that Phil''s move was a defense mystery.


    The elements of the world are divided into five elements. As one of the five elements, the element of wind is mainly used for attack and movement.


    The defense metaphysics of wind elements like this are rare in the market.


    "It really deserves to be the Douglas family. It seems that there are many mysterious skills in the clan."


    Ye Fei looks at the vigorous wind barrier in front of Phil, and nods his head and whispers softly."But Phil is still a demigod. If you want to defend my attack by this small means, you are still a bit naive!"


    Soon, ye Fei shook his head and said in his heart.


    In fact, since playing with Phil, ye Fei doesn''t know how many "naive" comments he has given each other.


    This evaluation, of course, does not refer to the heart of the other party, but the confidence shown under the crushing of absolute strength.


    Even if ye Fei were to change his position and let Ye Fei do it, he would not be able to do it.

 Chapter 714

    Therefore, in Ye Fei''s eyes, at the moment of Phil, is really "still naive!"


    Perhaps, this naive, can also change a word to express, that is stupid!


    "Forget it, when it comes to this, you won''t play with him!"


    Ye Fei''s mouth corners light hook, and then there is inexplicable to say.


    At the moment of his voice falling, ye Fei also immediately cut off the contact between himself and ice blade.


    Without the blessing of the power of his laws, the ice blade naturally dissipates in the void.


    Only heard a "bang" sound, like a lens burst like, the two crystal clear ice blade, immediately re turned into ice element.


    "This..."


    This scene, of course, is to see small, is too stunned.


    "Hoo..."


    But soon, too, he was relieved.


    "It turned out that elder brother Ye was bluffing him. But I thought that elder brother Ye was very angry and lost his mind. But this is the best way to avoid the other party taking advantage of the problem to find elder brother Ye''s trouble! "


    Little Zhengtai loosened her clenched fist and patted her chest.


    Before small Zhengtai is also asked Ye Fei to help him resist the attack of Phil. After all, at present, he is still in the realm of metaphysics, which is not equal to Phil who is in the state of demigod.


    After that, Phil keeps on fighting against the ice blade.


    This also makes small Zhengtai feel quite puzzled.


    In his opinion, in today''s deal with Phil, he has severely killed the other party, making the other party pay a large amount of magic crystal to redeem his clothes.


    Therefore, in Xiao Zhengtai''s mind, he is quite satisfied with such a result.


    Can immediately, ye big brother hands, make small Zheng too puzzled at the same time, also make him a big jump.


    He knew that this was in the family. If there was something wrong with the other party, at that time, don''t say big brother ye, for fear that even he would be implicated.


    Therefore, ye Fei''s hand, in the eyes of small Zhengtai, is quite unwise.


    But now, seeing the blade disappear, he understood it all.


    "Elder brother Bai Ye thought it was a fool''s move for me


    The little Zhengtai who came back to God also spat out his tongue and talked to himself in some fear.


    "But Phil deserved it. He tried to deal with me again and again. He deserves it now


    Small Zhengtai''s eyes, is also a flash of cold, and then in the heart is incomparably happy to think of.


    However, ye Fei is angry for xiaozhengtai. He is cheerful, but Phil on the other side is not in such a good mood as he is.


    At the moment, Phil''s hands support the vigorous wind barrier in front of him. From his undulating chest, it can be seen that he is in a state of rage.


    After all, ye Fei, at this time, chose to take the ice blade away. Anyone could see that the first attack was playing a trick on him.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Phil removes the vigorous wind barrier, and then asks Ye Fei in a cold voice.


    "Trick you? I didn''t! "


    However, in the face of Phil''s question, ye Fei simply shook his head and denied.


    Phil laughed angrily at what he said.


    "No? What is the explanation for the previous offensive? "


    Phil sneered, from his purple face, it is easy to see that at this time, he is also angry, extremely angry.


    In fact, for ye Fei''s identity, he had already learned from his grandfather.


    Therefore, he also knows that ye Fei is the master of the city of ice flame, and the powerful disciple of cold mountain.


    "But even if you are a disciple of the city Lord, can you do what you want? At present, this is the Douglas family. If you don''t give me an account, I will tell my grandfather about this matter and let him come to seek justice for me at that time! "


    Even in Phil''s mind, he thought so.


    "Just the offensive?"


    Ye Fei pretended to be puzzled and repeated each other''s words.


    "Don''t pretend to be garlic! Just now you launched an ice blade surprise attack on me. Why don''t you admit it now? "


    Phil coldly glances at Ye Fei, although he knows that he is not as good as the other party in terms of realm.


    But he did not forget that it was in the Douglas family, and the other party was in his own land.


    "Although I don''t want to trouble my grandfather for such trivial things. But the other side is in the middle of the divine realm, I can''t resist. I believe that my grandfather will come out for me and will not blame me! "


    Phil whispered, and he had an idea.


    "Oh, you said the ice blade just now!"


    Ye Fei seems to think of what, a pat on the head, make a pair of sudden enlightenment like appearance said.


    "What, remember?"Phil continued with a sneer.


    "Yes, I remember!"


    As soon as his voice fell, ye Fei continued with his words.


    However, although he was following Phil''s words, ye Fei''s face said to Xiao Zhengtai: "I just wanted to kill a stupid dog who likes barking at random, but I thought about it for a second, but I was afraid that killing the other party would dirty my hands, so I resolutely took back my attack..."


    "Kill you, I''m afraid to dirty my hands..."


    At the moment Ye Fei''s voice fell, and on the other side, just floating in the air, Phil''s clothes were scattered on the ground at this moment.


    However, at this time, Phil has no time to pay attention to his clothes. Instead, he is so angry that his face becomes livid.


    "You..."


    Phil pointed to Ye Fei and was so angry that he could not speak for half a day.


    Naturally, he knew that the dog in the other''s mouth was referring to him.


    Not only that, this is the second time he has been described as a dog.


    Just at that moment, he and little Zhengtai Gang met for a moment. For convenience, he compared it to a barking stray dog.


    Now, ye Fei is also a metaphor for him.


    This also makes him feel humiliated in his heart.


    Phil is angry. As the leader of Douglas family, everyone respectfully flatters him wherever he goes, and wants to flatter him.


    But at present, the other side actually is one after another to humiliate him, make him down.


    It also made him angry.


    "Good, good, good, dirty your hands!"


    Phil said to Ye Fei with a quick smile.


    "Well? What, am I not right? "


    Looking at Phil a look of impatience, ye Fei is put on a look of indifference.


    As soon as his voice dropped, he didn''t wait for Phil to respond, but the little Zhengtai on the side said with a smile: "yes, big brother Ye is right! We really don''t have to worry about anything with these ferocious animals, otherwise, it will not be our own value! "


    Little Zhengtai said, while not forgetting to take a look at Phil.


    And his eyes, full of irony.


    In fact, the matter has developed into the current situation, and the magic crystal has also been achieved, the purpose of small Zhengtai can be said to have been achieved.


    Therefore, he is not afraid to turn against each other.


    Therefore, at the moment, he is also completely without scruples, which will put out such a look of angry people not paying for their lives.


    Sure enough, when he heard what he said, Phil''s anger in his heart didn''t increase.


    "Good, good!"


    Phil had a smile on his face, but the smile was cold.


    This is the second time that he has said three "good" words in succession, which is enough to show that his anger has reached the top.


    "It seems that you two brothers are in the same boat! I really hope you can continue to be so proud! Hum


    Phil snorted coldly, as if he had eaten a dead mouse, and his face was very ugly.


    "You won''t have to worry about it!"


    However, just as ye Fei was not afraid of xiaozhengtai at the beginning, at present, the same, he also does not eat this set of Phil.


    "In fact, many people have said this to me, but you see, I am not standing here properly. Look at those who have said these things to me. It seems that all of them have seen the master of death! Ha ha... "


    Ye Fei said with a laugh, and his face was full of disdain.


    "Yes


    As soon as the voice dropped, he immediately said, "I remember that those people of the ghost assassination regiment also said the same thing to me? But in the end, they were... "


    While saying, ye Fei is toward Phil to make a wipe neck action.


    Ye Fei''s words did not finish, but his action is to explain everything.


    Seeing this scene, Phil, who was calm in his mind, suddenly began to tremble.


    For ye Fei said that the ghost assassination regiment, Phil is not strange.


    It was a good chance for Zhan Yan to go to ice city for a visit.


    Therefore, he did not waste this opportunity.


    Relying on the information in his family, he also sent a ghost assassin group to deal with little Zhengtai.


    Originally, Phil imagined that the five members of the ghost assassination regiment were all medium-sized gods.


    With such a huge lineup, to deal with a Xuanling and two demigods, it is not a move to capture.But he didn''t expect that such a thing in his mind, with absolute certainty, was eventually ruined.


    And under his investigation these days, he also learned that the failure of his plot was all due to the person in front of him, who was called the elder brother by little Zhengtai.


    Now, hearing the other party''s old things mentioned again, Phil''s heart was suddenly shaking.


    The heart trembles, of course, half because of fear.


    After all, it''s a big crime to dare to plot against his fellow disciples. If the Presbyterian knew about it, even his grandfather would not want to keep him.


    And after fear, it''s anger.


    I have plotted for a long time and mobilized a lot of human and material resources. I finally waited for this opportunity, but I didn''t think about it. In the end, it ended in failure.


    You know, in order to ensure the success of this operation, he sent five medium gods.

 Chapter 715

    Now, the failure of this operation means that the five medium-sized gods are in danger.


    Even in Phil''s mind, they have been classified into the ranks of the dead. Otherwise, the other party would not have heard from him for so long.


    All of a sudden, the loss of five medium-sized gods is a heavy loss for the grandfather Phil.


    For this reason, Phil was also criticized by his grandfather.


    Therefore, it is a "failure" to send a ghost assassin group to deal with little Zhengtai!


    Originally, Phil thought that this matter had passed, but now, he heard Ye Fei point out his wound with a tone of ridicule, which naturally made him extremely ashamed and angry.


    I saw that his face was black and his hands were bare. I could see that Phil was still in a lot of anger.


    "Hum! Be angry, angry, and you will lose control and lose your mind, so that you can deal with it better! "


    See Phil''s appearance, ye Fei''s heart, not only is not afraid, but secretly feel a little funny.


    Infuriate the enemy, this is Ye Fei''s usual trick.


    Before, when he was in the frozen forest, he fought against the five medium-sized gods of the ghost assassination regiment by himself. Most of them relied on this verbal offensive.


    Now, he is speaking again, starting to sneer at Phil.


    However, to his surprise, Phil did show great anger after he spoke. But soon, he was in control of his emotions.


    "Oh? really? It seems that the people you met before are all rubbish. Unfortunately, you met it today. I''m the top of the Douglas family, of the younger generation. I''m different from them. I''m bound to do what I say


    At the moment, Phil is actually a sweep before the anger on the face, but is with a smile and ye Fei said.


    This appearance, and he just that pair of angry appearance, is a big contrast.


    "Yes?"


    Phil''s appearance, fall in Ye Fei''s eyes, immediately also aroused his curiosity color.


    "I didn''t expect that Phil could control his emotions at such a young age. It was extremely difficult for him to be alone. In this way, if he is bent on dealing with little Zhengtai, he is afraid that it will really bring him some trouble! "


    Ye Fei thought of this in his heart, and at the same time, he took a glance at the direction of the small Zhengtai.


    However, Phil''s face is still not right. This is the Douglas family, and you are the guest of honor. The patriarch has repeatedly explained to us that you, the aristocrat, will enjoy himself in the family. So it''s not convenient for me to do it to you. But you don''t think that this matter will be settled like this. As long as you walk out of the iceberg and wait for you, it will be my storm like blow. You should be prepared for it! "


    After saying this half true and half false threat, he did not wait for ye Fei to respond. Phil turned his head and picked up all the clothes that belonged to him on the ground. After leaving a cold look, he left without looking back.


    "Well? That''s how it went? "


    Seeing Phil gradually away from the back, one side of the small Zhengtai is also slightly a Leng, and then some dejected toward Ye Fei asked.


    "Yes! He''s smart


    Ye Fei nodded, and then replied in this way.


    As for "he" in Ye Fei''s mouth, it naturally refers to Phil.


    He knew that the other side also saw that he could not deal with himself at the moment, and continued to stay would only increase humiliation. Therefore, he left without dragging mud and water.


    Not only that, at the time of leaving, he put down his cruel words and threatened to see ye Fei.


    "I don''t know what he''s going to do with me. Maybe it''s not good! At present, a city Lord is tiring me to deal with. At the moment, there is a Phil. If he is going to deal with me, he will send someone to watch my every move. It seems that next, my action will be more thoughtful. Otherwise, if one is not careful and exposed, it will be waiting for me, and it will be a fatal blow. Not only can''t save Yanyan, maybe even I will be in crisis. "


    Ye Fei recalled the words left by Phil before he left, and immediately thought of it in his heart.


    "Be careful to sail for ten thousand years. No matter what, next, I will be more careful and never capsize in the gutter! However, this time, I was coerced by someone. I was still threatened by a little fart child! It seems that he is really living more and more back


    Soon, ye Fei also thought with a bitter smile, and then he teased himself in his heart.


    Ye Fei teased himself in his heart, and then his face showed a bitter smile.


    To be fair, Phil is the leader of the new generation Douglas family. Behind him, there is a great energy.


    If he is really determined to deal with Ye Fei, I''m afraid he will not be able to resist.After all, Phil''s grandfather is a tough character who dares to compete with cage.


    "But perhaps I don''t need to worry so much! Since Phil''s grandfather covets the position of head of the Douglas family, the most important thing at present is that he is afraid that he will concentrate his main strength and prepare to deal with each other! "


    Soon, however, ye Fei turned his mind, and soon figured out some of the joints.


    He knew that Phil''s grandfather was really big.


    But the plot of the other side is not small.


    Therefore, if it is not necessary, I believe that the other side will not easily show his sword.


    Otherwise, it will frighten the snake and make little Zhengtai''s father ready to deal with it in advance.


    "So, even if the other side wants to deal with me, he will only send some backbone. But these backbone forces, they may not be in the eye


    Mouth light hook, ye Fei is also slightly cold to think of.


    Now he is a solid and medium-sized God.


    To reach such a state, we need to have a deep understanding of the original law. Therefore, this is also a realm that many people look forward to in their life and are difficult to achieve.


    Therefore, even if Douglas is a family that has been handed down from ancient times, the number of people who have reached this level will not exceed ten fingers.


    Otherwise, as the head of the family, cage doesn''t need to recruit foreign guests like Tianluo elder.


    Now, ye Fei is in such a state.


    Not only that, compared with the average medium gods, ye Fei''s divine power is more pure than them. And his knowledge of God in the sea is far greater than that of ordinary monks.


    Therefore, if you fight on the same level, ye Fei will not be inferior to anyone.


    At present, Phil''s grandfather is also scheming to become the owner of the house. Even if Phil has the intention, he will turn to his grandfather to deal with himself.


    It is conceivable that the other side will only send some medium gods.


    But such a state of the friars, but not by Ye Fei in the eyes.


    You know, he still has the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box, which has not been used.


    And this unique skill is his unique fire field!


    It is based on such a self-confidence, the first Ye Fei, will think of that disdain.


    When ye Fei is immersed in his own thinking, the little Zhengtai on the other side is also active in his mind.


    Although they were scaring Phil away, there was no sign of happiness on his face. Instead, he muttered and looked grand.


    "Now, I''m going to pay brother ye a lot of magic crystal!"


    Little Zhengtai is very sad, and then is the corner of the mouth slightly smoke, quite a bit painful to think of in the heart.


    Now he is no longer the dandy who spends money like water.


    Under the constant pressure of Ye Fei, he also understood the importance of magic crystal.


    Therefore, after seeing Phil was scared away by Ye Fei, what little Zhengtai felt in her heart was not only a sense of happiness and excitement, but also full of resentment.


    "Just now I was really, why did I just advise Bao so much? How could I retreat behind elder brother ye when facing Phil''s attack?"


    Recalling the scene just now, the little Zhengtai is also quite self reproach, scolding himself in the heart.


    "Well, if I take the blow just now, I won''t have to pay elder brother ye any more!"


    Little Zhengtai in the heart of regret to think.


    As soon as he thought of the magic crystal that he couldn''t tolerate from Phil, he would give it to elder brother ye in a twinkling of an eye. As soon as he was stabbed by a knife, he began to bleed incessantly.


    But he never thought that he was in the realm of metaphysics, while Phil had already reached the state of demigod.


    If just that blow, really by his own to resist, then at this moment, he is afraid to have been the other party''s mysterious skills, hit into a pool of meat mud!


    "Ah! Forget it. The past is settled. It''s useless for me to regret so much. At present, I can only ask elder brother ye to be merciful and leave me two more magic crystals! "


    Little Zhengtai shook his head and sighed again, and then he was quite helpless to think of it.


    "Come on, brother ye, how many magic crystals will I pay you this time?"


    Seeing that ye Fei did not open his mouth for a long time, in the end, Xiao Zhengtai also bit his teeth and asked Ye Fei.


    "It''s no longer nine one, is it? Just now I, although did not have the hand, but good or bad, before I also bargain with the other side. What''s more, I''m the biggest contributor to all of this! "


    At the same time, he asked Ye Fei. At the same time, in the heart of xiaozhengtai, he also made a small abacus.


    With the previous two experiences, at the moment, he is afraid that ye Fei once again mentioned their "old distribution plan, 91 points."


    After all, at the moment, in Xiao Zhengtai''s eyes, the other party is not only the guest he invited home, but also his big brother.Therefore, for the other side''s words, he also has no way to refute.


    If the other party really mentions such a distribution plan, he is afraid that he can only obey unconditionally.


    Therefore, at the time when she asked her questions about this, little Zhengtai''s heart was full of ups and downs at the moment.


    "Yes?"


    Hearing the words of small Zhengtai, ye Feixian is slightly Leng Shen.

 Chapter 716

    Then when he came to his senses and looked at the worried look on his face, he immediately understood what the other side was thinking.


    "The little Zhengtai, I''m afraid, has already regarded me as a devil who exploits him."


    Gently shook his head, suddenly Ye Fei''s face, also with a slight smile.


    "But it''s not his fault. In order to raise magic crystal to go to the auction held by the iceberg City Lord, I did treat him badly during this period of time."


    Ye Fei pondered in his heart.


    At the beginning, in his plan, he pretended to agree with the cage family owner''s proposal, and then went to the auction with them, so as to gain a close observation of the strength of Adolf, the master of iceberg, and then formulate follow-up actions.


    And in this plan, what he Ye Fei lacks most is magic crystal.


    After all, if you go to the auction, if you come back empty handed, you will inevitably be suspicious.


    But now, ye Fei''s body, is not too many magic crystal.


    Since he was a child, he began to play with his life.


    In his opinion, little Zhengtai is a rich young man. He must have such a magic crystal in his body.


    Now, he needs it.


    Instead of doing so, it would be better to lend them to him first.


    If you have a chance in the future, give it back to him.


    It is in line with this idea, after robbing the ice city heroes such as Phil and Xuanfei, ye Fei has the cheek to put forward a "distribution according to work" mode.


    In fact, ye Fei knows from the breath of his appearance that although little Zhengtai is no different from these people and is called the ice city heroes, in fact, little Zhengtai is the weakest among these people.


    Therefore, once a conflict breaks out between the two sides, small Zhengtai is bound to need his own help.


    In this way, distribution according to work, distribution according to work, how to see, the last big head is Ye Fei himself.


    "Maybe, I''m a little bit over the top. I''m just too calculating!"


    Looking at the worried color of his face, ye Fei also shook his head, showing a sense of apology on his face.


    "In this case, there will be no charge this time."


    In the heart so think of, ye Fei is also like this to small Zhengtai talk about.


    "What, no charge? Did I hear you wrong


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, suddenly, small Zhengtai also widened his eyes, and then showed an unbelievable appearance.


    "There''s no charge. You heard me right!"


    Seeing such a startled appearance, ye Fei''s heart is also laughing.


    "How could this happen? Originally I was ready to be severely exploited by elder brother ye, but at this time, elder brother ye said that you would not accept my magic crystal this time, which surprised me. Do you suddenly find your conscience, brother ye? "


    Xiao Zhengtai first murmured inconceivably. Then, seeing ye Fei''s positive look, she immediately jumped up, and then put on a look of smile, looking at Ye Fei and saying.


    "Well, this one..."


    Small Zhengtai''s words, the moment is also to make ye Fei''s language jam.


    He knew that the other side''s words were true.


    It is because he suddenly found out that he was too much to squeeze Xiao before, so now he wants to do something to make up for each other.


    But at the moment, the idea in his heart was so punctured by the other party, which also made him feel quite embarrassed.


    "If that''s all I have to admit, then what''s my face? In the future, in front of the little Zhengtai, what dignity will we talk about? Don''t admit it, you can''t kill it! "


    In the heart this kind of thought, the leaf flies also very quickly then positive color.


    "It seems that you''ve got a bargain and you''ve been a good seller! You said you were ready to be exploited by me, right? Or will I, as you wish, change my original idea of no charge and squeeze you hard? "


    Ye Fei felt the bridge of his nose, and then asked little Zhengtai as if he were tentatively.


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, suddenly, Xiao Zhengtai''s face collapsed again.


    "No, no, No.."


    Small is too busy to stop Ye Fei''s words to continue to say, anyway, at this moment, he is to realize what is called extreme joy begets sorrow.


    "I know that elder brother Ye is a real man. Since you said that there is no charge, you will not charge me magic crystal. Otherwise, elder brother ye will not break his promise, and he is not like a man? "


    Little Zhengtai is also flattering to Ye Fei.


    Listen to small Zhengtai words, looking at his face flattering expression, suddenly, ye Fei''s heart, also secretly feel a burst of fun.


    Rao is he prepared to expose this before, let go of Zhengtai.


    But at this time, see each other at this time said, this is also make ye Fei heart born smile at the same time, ready to tease each other.


    "That''s it


    Ye Fei felt his chin with his right hand, as if thinking about something."But before, I also agreed with you that if you want me to do it, you will pay me the magic crystal as the fee. But now, you want me not to charge, in this way, it is not two conflicts, let me break my promise? No, I can''t. In order to keep my reputation as a man, I think I''ll charge for it! "


    Ye Fei seemed to encounter something distressed, frowning and saying so.


    "No, it won''t. how can brother ye not be a man?"


    Hear ye Fei''s words, small just too hastily answer a mouth to say.


    "But you said, man, do what you say. If I don''t charge, won''t I break my promise? "


    Ye Fei said to little Zhengtai while he couldn''t help locking his eyebrows deeper.


    "This..."


    Ye Fei''s words, immediately also will be small is too difficult to live.


    Before that, he said it to persuade Ye Fei not to charge.


    Now, ye Fei put forward this stubble, which is contrary to his previous words, and immediately he can not find any good words to excuse each other.


    "Well, you have nothing to say? It seems that you think my words are reasonable. So, in order to continue to be an indomitable man, I think I''d better charge for it! "


    Ye Fei ran his mouth and finally said so.


    His words, immediately also make small Zhengtai''s face, collapsed.


    "Well, brother ye, you''d better charge for it."


    Finally, Xiao Zhengtai compromised and nodded in agreement.


    "But brother ye, how many magic crystals are you going to take? Just now it seems that you just hit the ball. In this case, it should not be too high? "


    Soon, little Zhengtai once again swept the decadent color on his face, and then put on a cautious look to ask, that look, like a landlord on guard against thieves.


    Small Zhengtai''s appearance immediately attracted Ye Fei to laugh.


    "Since you agree to charge, I''ll charge A magic crystal


    Ye Fei first deliberately said a voice, and then said so.


    "What, you take a magic crystal? It''s too high, it''s too high... "


    Ye Fei''s voice just fell, suddenly, small Zhengtai is also immediately how to call up.


    "Well? Is that too high? "


    Now it''s Ye Fei''s turn.


    "That''s right. You took me a magic crystal..."


    Small Zhengtai voice gradually high, constantly open mouth, look at that appearance, seem to want to argue with Ye Fei again about something.


    But all of a sudden, his voice stopped abruptly.


    "What, you only accept me a magic crystal? Did I hear you right? "


    Little Zhengtai called again.


    Then he is staring round eyes, put out a pair of unbelievable look at Ye Fei asked.


    "Why, is it too high?"


    See small Zhengtai this appearance, the leaf flies the corner of the mouth tiny hook, also reveals a pondering meaning.


    "Too high? No No No It''s a little too low. It''s beyond my expectation. "


    At this time, little Zhengtai just remembered.


    It turned out that he just yelled out of habit.


    According to his original conjecture, he thought that elder brother ye would propose "91% share" again. Therefore, he had just made up his mind that no matter what price was quoted by the other party, he would fight for the lowest "loss".


    But what little Zhengtai did not think of was that now, his elder brother Ye actually quoted such a charging price as "one magic crystal".


    "I''m afraid the price is just a symbolic charge."


    Little Zhengtai sighed in his heart.


    But then, his face, and a trace of red.


    "But I seem to have said that brother Ye''s price is too high This is really a wrong elder brother Ye! "


    Xiaozheng was too embarrassed to think so in his heart.


    "Now you know it''s too low?"


    Ye Fei, in order to compensate little Zhengtai, had never thought of accepting the other party''s magic crystal. Therefore, at the moment, he naturally does not have so many ideas of small Zhengtai.


    But at present, he still couldn''t help teasing little Zhengtai.


    "Hey, it''s too low. Anyway, elder brother Ye is also a medium-sized God. Since I still need elder brother ye to help me in the end, I can''t be so unkind, wronged elder brother ye and let you reduce the price. So, let''s go. I''ll give it to brother ye Er Five thousand magic crystal, even if it''s brother Ye''s selling fee, do you think this is OK? "


    "Hey, hey" after a smile, little Zhengtai is abnormal, instead, he actively adds money to Ye Fei.


    This is to make ye Fei and his expression before the general, can be said to be a great surprise to him.


    "How can you give me more money? Give me five thousand crystal


    Immediately, ye Fei is also the corner of his mouth light hook, and then show a smile rather than smile, looking at small Zhengtai asked."Yes


    However, facing him, it is small Zhengtai that incomparably firm look.


    In the end, it''s not mean.


    But in this period of time, and ye Fei contact, also understand the precious magic crystal.


    In addition, there is no extra magic crystal on him recently. Therefore, under the combination of these two factors, he will make such a "miser" appearance.


    Now, after ye Fei first let go of his mouth, which was just a symbolic charge, xiaozhengtai was also embarrassed, and then showed his harshness. Otherwise, he would be ungrateful.


    "The friendship between gentleman and son should not stop at finance! This is a sentence I have read in a book. Brother ye and I are close friends who have suffered together, so I can''t be too stingy. Otherwise, I will not speak of righteousness! Such a little magic crystal is nothing to me! Even if it''s the hard work for brother Ye! "

 Chapter 717

    Even, little Zhengtai is still in his own heart, thinking so.


    "What''s more, brother Ye has been kind to me. He saved me several times in the frozen forest. Therefore, I can''t even apologize to brother Ye! "


    Gently shook his head, small Zhengtai continued to think of it in his heart.


    "So, please, brother ye, you must accept these magic crystals!"


    Finally, little Zhengtai grinned and said with a smile as bright as sunshine.


    His appearance, fall in Ye Fei''s eyes, immediately also make ye Fei "tut tut" say strange.


    He chuckled at the corner of his mouth, and then he said to little Zhengtai without politeness: "just now, your face has revealed a tension. I''m afraid I will swallow your magic crystal alive. Why, at this time, you have changed your temperament and began to ask me to accept the magic crystal? "


    Ye Fei said, while his mouth is also showing a sense of irony.


    Naturally, the look on his face was deliberately revealed by him. He is not ready to ridicule and humiliate little Zhengtai, but is joking and killing him.


    Ye Zhengfei means too small.


    Therefore, immediately, he just laughed and didn''t say much.


    "Well, for the sake of your sincerity, I''ll take the crystal."


    After pondering for a moment, ye Fei still decides to accept the magic crystal.


    Because he can see that little Zhengtai really wants to pay him this magic crystal. If he refuses again, he will inevitably cold the other party''s heart.


    So he finally did not affectation, but generously received the five thousand magic crystal presented by little Zhengtai into his own space ring.


    "But in this way, the debt between us will be written off from today."


    Ye Fei smiles faintly, and then says softly.


    "Well? Brother ye, is that true? That''s wonderful! "


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, suddenly, small Zhengtai is a burst of cheering.


    Since signing the IOU, xiaozhengtai often feels that his body is like a lock, which binds him at all times and makes him very depressed.


    Now, ye Fei has promised himself. From today on, he has paid off the debt between him and ye elder brother, which makes him breathe a lot.


    In fact, he originally planned to pay back the amount of magic crystal that owes Ye Fei immediately after squeezing the magic crystal from Phil.


    But to his surprise, his elder brother Ye is so ambitious and dry now that he has directly recalled the debt between them with a wave of his hand.


    "Maybe in this way, I owe elder brother Ye some kindness again!"


    After cheering, little Zhengtai also said to herself in her heart.


    Now before ye Fei didn''t refuse the magic crystal he gave, the little Zhengtai at the moment also did not oppose Ye Fei''s proposal.


    "It has been said in the book that the elder dare not give up! Now I''m acting according to the sage''s words in the book. There should be no problem. If I refuse, it''s brother Ye''s face. It would be rude. As long as I remember the kindness of elder brother ye to me and return it to him in the future, it is the same


    Thinking like this in the heart, little Zhengtai also had an idea in an instant.


    For the idea of small Zhengtai heart, ye Fei at the moment, of course, is also unknown.


    He just looked at the other side quietly, and then, inadvertently, the corners of his mouth gradually hung with a shallow smile.


    "Oh, by the way, since I have decided to cancel the rest of the debt, it is useless for me to keep it. No, I''ll give it back to you now and keep it for yourself


    As he spoke, he didn''t see any movement in Ye Fei''s hand, but all of a sudden, there was more in his hand.


    "Now I will return it to you."


    Ye Fei said faintly and reached out to hand over the thing to the small Zhengtai''s hand.


    "Yes?"


    Hear ye Fei''s words, small is too immediately also a Leng.


    "I don''t seem to have anything left with you, brother ye?"


    Small Zhengtai side said, while also showing a suspicious color.


    "Ha ha You''ll know after you''ve seen it. "


    However, ye Fei didn''t say much. He handed the thing in his hand and took his hand back.


    "Well? This is... "


    Little Zhengtai still, no longer ask. Then, after he had a close look, he was suddenly enlightened.


    "It''s an IOU


    Little Zhengtai shakes his head and chuckles and raises the object in his hand. He also says to Ye Fei suddenly.


    "Yes


    Ye Fei nodded and said: "since you and I have cleared the debt, as a voucher, this thing, of course, must be returned to you."


    "YesSmell speech, small Zhengtai is also like Ye Fei that, gently nodded.


    He knew that taking back this IOU really means that there is no debt between him and ye Fei.


    "I think it''s early today. Why don''t you let me take elder brother Ye around?"


    Small is too looking at Ye Fei, is also asked to say.


    "All right, you are the landlord. I''ll do whatever you want."


    Ye Fei gently smiles, for small Zhengtai''s proposal, he has no objection.


    "Yes


    See ye Fei agree, small Zhengtai again light its head.


    "I thought about you yesterday. Apart from Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, Tibetan soldier Pavilion and other places, I have never taken elder brother ye to visit, there is no other place in the family for fun. But brother ye, excuse me. The places I mentioned just now are all important places of the family. I am not qualified to bring outsiders in. Otherwise, it will be a violation of the family law and will be severely punished, so... "


    Small just too did not continue to say, just throw Ye Fei a sorry look.


    "That''s all right. Today we''ll go to the ice city. It''s just that I have encountered a bottleneck in my cultivation recently. I need to buy some pills to break through the bottleneck! "


    Hearing small Zhengtai''s words, ye Fei also instantly understood his difficulty.


    Therefore, he did not embarrass Xiao Zhengtai. Instead, he proposed to take a walk in the city.


    Ye Fei''s words, immediately also let small Zhengtai eye a bright.


    In fact, the apology in his eyes was not disguised by him, but the true feelings.


    You know, he and ye Fei have experienced life and death together, which can be said to be close friends.


    Therefore, for ye Fei, Xiao Zhengtai is totally unreserved and sincere.


    But at present, the places he mentioned are indeed forbidden areas of the Douglas family, and ordinary people are not allowed to enter.


    Therefore, even if small Zhengtai''s heart wants to let Ye fly past to have a look, this is also impossible.


    "Since brother Ye wants to buy some pills, I know a place where the pills are good and cheap. Let''s get there as soon as possible. "


    Small is too excited to say to Ye Fei.


    "Yes


    Ye Fei nodded gently, no objection.


    "Brother ye, wait here. I''ll ask the servant to drive a carriage for us."


    Small Zhengtai side said, while also trotting away.


    "This boy I can''t hold my breath at all. It''s not steady at all to act like this. "


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei naturally laughs and scolds.


    Baicao Pavilion, in the ice city, is a lively place.


    There are so many people who come and go every day, and they really make a good market.


    In terms of fame alone, even the famous and luxurious fairy house cannot be compared with it.


    The reason why such a scene can be created is that as an elixir shop, the things in the Baicao pavilion are cheap and effective.


    Therefore, the ordinary mercenary adventurers like to buy some necessary pills in this shop.


    "Creak, creak..."


    At the moment when the crowd is constantly pouring in and out of the Baicao Pavilion, as usual, there is a sudden sharp sound of the shaft, which also rings at this moment.


    With the final heavy "creak" sound, finally, the carriage, is also in front of the hundred grass Pavilion stopped.


    Then, under the gaze of many friars, two people jumped from the carriage.


    And these two people are ye Fei and Xiao Zhengtai.


    "Brother ye, here we are


    Just got off the carriage, small Zhengtai is a high voice toward Ye Fei roar a way. Looking at his appearance, he was obviously still in a state of excitement.


    "I know, I know!"


    It is Ye Fei''s attitude that stands in sharp contrast to Xiao Zhengtai.


    At this time, he was not as excited as little Zhengtai, but his face showed a cool color.


    It''s too small to be suspicious of him.


    "What happened to the boy today? It seems that he has been excited since he decided to come here. Is there anything special here? "


    Ye Fei looks at xiaozhengtai''s smiling face. He can''t help but frown.


    "It is not like the last time, there is little Zhengtai''s old enemy. Now, he brings himself here again, and wants to continue to work together to pit their magic crystal?"


    Ye Fei guessed in his heart. Suddenly, his face began to twitch slightly.


    Ye Fei will have this guess, not that he deliberately injured each other, but the events happened two days ago, which is really hard for him to forget.


    Whether it''s in fairyland, it''s set up by Phil. Or later, he set up a bureau to squeeze Phil. In short, little Zhengtai has not been idle for a moment these two days.Although in the end, ye Fei also got some light and made a lot of magic crystal.


    It can be said that at present, he is in the middle level of deity. Although he and Phil Xuanfei are no different in age, he is always looking for each other''s troubles. In his heart, he always feels guilty of "bullying the weak".


    Therefore, ye Fei, who feels that he has made enough magic crystal in his heart, is also very repellent to do such things again.


    "What''s the matter, brother ye? What''s on your mind? "


    At the moment when ye Fei''s heart is constantly suspicious, little Zhengtai seems to have found something wrong with him.


    Then he asked with a smile.


    But it is the smile on the small Zhengtai''s face that makes Ye Fei more sure of his guess.

 Chapter 718

    "There must be a ghost in his heart. There must be a conspiracy waiting for me. It''s better for me to go first


    Ye Fei pondered for a while, and then he had his own idea.


    "Brother ye, what are you waiting for? Come on down! Well, I think it''s up to me to help you! "


    However, when ye Fei''s heart just wants to run away from the field, xiaozhengtai seems to be unable to wait. Instead, he takes the lead and pushes Ye Fei out of the carriage.


    Yiye Fei''s present state of mind is also impossible to fall from the carriage.


    With a little effort at his feet, there was a little magic power immediately, which diffused, and then an invisible force generated by the divine power lifted his body up.


    At this point, ye Fei also stood firmly on the ground.


    At the moment of his landing, little Zhengtai jumped out of the carriage without any mud and water.


    "What are you waiting for, brother ye, get in quickly!"


    Small Zhengtai again urged, and then did not wait for ye Fei to have a reaction, then pulled up his hand, but also toward the hundred grass Pavilion rushed in the past.


    "Ah..."


    Looking at what happened in front of him, ye Fei couldn''t stop it. As a result, he just shook his head helplessly and then laughed bitterly.


    Although it is named as GE, it has a high-rise building as its foundation and as its support. At the moment, what xiaozhengtai and ye Fei enter is the ground floor of Baicao Pavilion.


    "Well, there are so many people in the Baicao Pavilion!"


    This is just a beginning, looking at the bustling crowd, ye Fei can''t help but sigh.


    Like the immortal residence, the decoration of the Baicao Pavilion is also extremely magnificent.


    Not only that, in this hundred grass Pavilion covers a very wide area, like an empty church. As the crowd moved, suddenly there were bursts of herbal fragrance, floating in the void.


    But even so, at present, where ye Fei''s eyes can reach, it is full of friars. It can be described as "overcrowding".


    Ye Fei slightly released a wisp of divine consciousness, which was easy to perceive their real state.


    It seems that "the highest realm of metaphysics..."


    Ye Fei''s light language is also the information he has discovered and publicized in his mouth.


    "It seems that this is not right. According to what little Zhengtai said, the Baicao Pavilion should be the favorite place for the monks to sell pills. Although the number is large, there is no high-level monk. It doesn''t make sense. "


    Soon, ye Fei also frowned, and then thought of it in his heart.


    In fact, on the way, Xiao Zhengtai briefly introduced the situation of Baicao pavilion to Ye Fei. Therefore, although this is his first time here, he is not very strange here.


    Thinking so in the heart, ye Fei''s face immediately reveals a confused color.


    "Ha ha..."


    It seems that little leaves are laughing when they are confused.


    "What?"


    Xiao Zhengtai''s smile makes Ye Fei even more puzzled.


    "Ha ha, brother ye, to tell you the truth, this is not a hundred grass Pavilion..."


    Xiao Zhengtai is laughing, and he also says so with Ye Fei.


    "Well? This is not a hundred grass pavilion? "


    Hearing small Zhengtai''s words, immediately, ye Fei also touched his nose. In his expression, he was quite embarrassed.


    He knew that he was once again regarded by little Zhengtai as a new arrival in the city and had never seen the world.


    Therefore, the other party''s laughter, will be so "refreshing"!


    "It doesn''t matter. In any case, compared with little Zhengtai, a rich man, I am really a bumpkin


    Ye Fei felt his nose and thought of it in his heart.


    "But what do you mean by saying that this is not a hundred grass pavilion?"


    Although he didn''t go to investigate the intention of xiaozhengtai''s smile, it was obvious that ye Fei was interested in what he had said before.


    Before, on the way out, the other party also made it clear to him that the destination of their trip was Baicao Pavilion.


    Now, under the guidance of the other party, after he came here, little Zhengtai denied that it was not a hundred grass Pavilion.


    "What''s the meaning of this, is it true that Xiao Zhengtai is playing tricks on him?"


    Ye Fei frowned and pondered, and then looked at the small Zhengtai''s look, but also quite a bit bad.


    Fortunately, at this time, small Zhengtai also noticed the change of Ye Fei''s face color.


    "Cough..."


    Only heard him first is a burst of coughing, and then, is rushed to Ye Fei to explain.


    "Brother ye, I just said that this is not a hundred grass Pavilion because it is a hundred grass building."


    Looking at Ye Fei, Xiao Zhengtai continued with a serious look: "don''t look at the hundred grass Pavilion and the hundred grass building, there is only one word difference. But the difference between them is enormous. It can be said that there are great differences. ""Although this Baicao building is also a shop selling pills, compared with the Baicao Pavilion, the quality and grade of the pills in it can not be compared with it. Therefore, people with status like me, or high-level monks like brother ye, usually only choose to buy their own pills in the Baicao building, rather than choose from the Baicao building. That''s why, under your Divine sense of elder brother ye, the people here are all monks with low accomplishments. "


    Little Zhengtai said, but also while gesticulating.


    This effort of his, also be to let Ye Fei this outside "earth bag", understand the current situation.


    "It turns out that this is the same shop selling pills, and there is a hundred grass house and a hundred grass Pavilion."


    Hearing small Zhengtai''s words, ye Fei also nodded gently, which also indicated that he had understood.


    "However, since we were heading for the Baicao Pavilion at the beginning, why are we here now?"


    However, soon, ye Fei is to grasp the key to the problem, and then put forward his own doubts.


    "Oh, you don''t know, brother Ye. In fact, the Baicao Pavilion is at the top of the building. "


    At this time, little Zhengtai also extended his index finger to the ceiling, and then said quite mysteriously.


    "Oh? The Baicao Pavilion is on the top of the Baicao building


    Small Zhengtai''s words, immediately also let Ye Fei double eyebrow a pick, instantly revealed a color of interest.


    "Yes


    At the moment of Ye Fei''s voice falling, Xiao Zhengtai also nodded and said affirmatively again.


    And this time, before ye Fei continues to ask, small Zhengtai can''t wait to explain for each other.


    "In fact, although there are different kinds of pavilions in this building, there is not much difference between them in essence, because both of them belong to the same power. It''s just that some friars, in order to distinguish them better, have the difference of pavilions. "


    Xiao Zhengtai was talking about it, and ye Fei was listening attentively.


    "I said before that, in this hundred grass building, most of them sell low-grade pills. And these pills are mainly used for injuries. After all, the icecity is surrounded by mountains, so on weekdays, there are some mercenaries. For them, the healing medicine is a must. So, brother ye, most of the people who are waiting here to buy the pills in the Baicao building are mercenaries. "


    While talking, little Zhengtai also reached out and pointed.


    And leaf Fei follows his vision to look, discover small Zhengtai says, really true.


    Today, the cultivation has reached the realm of Ye Fei, and those who are inferior to him in the realm of cultivation are unable to hide their breath in front of him.


    Therefore, through the perception of divine consciousness, ye Fei also suddenly found that these monks around him, although not in a high realm, are all carrying a evil spirit.


    This is the temperament that people who experience life and death all the year round can possess.


    After he came into contact with other people, he often knew that he had been wandering in the forest.


    Thinking of this in the heart, ye Fei immediately nodded, indicating that he agreed with small Zhengtai''s point of view.


    Seeing ye Fei nodding, he seemed to be affirmed. In an instant, Xiao Zhengtai''s face also showed a smile.


    From this, he explained it more forcefully.


    "At present, brother ye, you see, we are still on the first floor of Baicao building. Although the pills sold in the Baicao building are not as high as those in the Baicao Pavilion, the varieties of pills available here are not comparable to those in the Baicao Pavilion. Therefore, the building is actually divided into six floors. "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Zhengtai swallowed his mouth water, and then went on to say: "we are in a layer, mainly selling injury medicine. As the number of layers goes up, there will also be some precious pills. Among them, there are several kinds of pills that can help monks break through the bottleneck and cultivate their divine power. "


    "On the way up, you will arrive at the Baicao Pavilion. As for the pills in the Baicao Pavilion, they are all high-level pills. Forget it, no matter how much I say here, it''s useless. Why don''t we go straight up and let elder brother ye have a look in person, so that we can know whether there are effective pills for you in this one! "


    Finally, Xiao Zhengtai waved his hand and said so simply.


    "Good!"


    For small Zhengtai''s proposal, ye Fei naturally has no opinion, and directly nods his head.


    "Well, brother ye, come with me."


    Little Zhengtai grinned, and then also pushed aside the crowd, leading the way ahead.


    As xiaozhengtai walked through the crowd for a long time, suddenly, a huge spiral ladder appeared in front of Ye Fei.


    "Is this?"


    Ye Fei immediately felt something. From this, he also looked at the spiral staircase, and then asked Xiao Zhengtai.


    "Oh, brother ye, ask about this ladder. This is the way to the second floor of Baicao building naturally."Small Zhengtai "hey hey" a smile, but also directly opened the mouth to explain.


    Ye Fei is the first time to come to the Baicao building. Therefore, he is also very strange.


    But he is strange, does not mean that little Zhengtai is also strange.


    On the contrary, little Zhengtai is not unfamiliar, but is extremely familiar with this place.


    As the direct successor of Douglas family, he had to practice everyday with the help of spiritual materials and pills.

 Chapter 719

    Therefore, this also led to him often running to the hundred grass building.


    This comes and goes, small Zhengtai naturally also became a frequent visitor here.


    This is not, climb up the spiral staircase, but in the blink of an eye, they are to the second floor of the hundred grass building.


    Different from the first floor, ye Fei is surprised to find that there are fewer monks here than just downstairs.


    Not only that, they just came to the second floor of the moment, suddenly there is a boy dressed up like a boy, came forward.


    "Master of the text!"


    As soon as he came to little Zhengtai, he bowed to him immediately and made a big gift.


    It can be seen that he also knows the identity of little Zhengtai. He is not only a frequent visitor of the Baicao building, but more importantly, he is the direct successor of the Douglas family.


    If there is no accident, little Zhengtai will be the next owner.


    For such distinguished guests, the boy is naturally afraid to neglect him. Otherwise, if he offends the other party, he will lose his job if he only says a word from Xiao Zhengtai.


    "Yes


    See the boy salute, small Zhengtai''s face, did not show too much emotion, just nodded, gently "um" a, counted as a response.


    "This is..."


    After saluting little Zhengtai, the boy also raised his head and noticed Ye Fei behind Xiao Zhengtai.


    "It should be the new guard of the young master! But look at the other side so young, I''m afraid there is not much strength! The young master of the text is really broad-minded. He is so indifferent to his own safety and does not know what he thinks


    Although the mouth in the inquiry, but in fact, the little boy''s heart, is already has their own answer.


    In his opinion, there is only one kind of identity for those who can follow little Zhengtai at such a close distance, and that is the guard.


    However, it is precisely because of his own answer that the boy is more frightened.


    He knows that the water in this iceberg is very deep.


    Although the Douglas family is now the first of the five big families in ice city, on the face of it, it is also crushing the other four families to death.


    But these big families did not dare to confront the Douglas family on the face of it, but behind their backs they kept making small moves.


    It can be seen that if they had the chance, they would not miss the opportunity to deal with the direct heirs of the Douglas family.


    However, at present, small Zhengtai is only with such a young, not much strength of the escort out.


    A dandy doesn''t really know the name of a young man in his heart.


    "Well, this text is really a wonderful work. Clearly, his status is noble, and his subordinates have numerous guards. However, he only takes one out of the house. This is really stupid. Maybe one day, when he suffered a big loss, he would know where he was wrong


    Thinking about it, the boy still sighed in his heart.


    But when he sighed to himself, little Zhengtai said a word that almost made him petrified.


    "Oh, you ask him? He is my big brother... "


    "Oh, so he is your elder brother, I guess so. But I say, master, if you just take one big brother out every day... "


    The boy nodded to show that he knew.


    Then he continued to open his mouth, trying to say some flattering words to narrow the distance between them.


    After all, he also knew that the man in front of him was the direct successor of Douglas family. If he could hold on to this thigh, his future prospects could not be limited.


    But before he had finished speaking, he seemed to hear something incredible, and he could not help but round his eyes.


    "What, what do you say? Text young master, you mean, this Leng This young master, is your elder brother? "


    The boy touched his ear and put on an unbelievable look.


    "Is there something wrong with my listening? The little bully of the ice city said that the man in front of him was his big brother


    In the heart such exclamation, that young man can''t help but also begin to doubt his own hearing.


    As for the name of little Zhengtai, as long as he is an iceberg, he can be said to be familiar with.


    Naturally, there are a lot of reasons for this, because of his origin.


    After all, with the giant Douglas family behind him, it was impossible for him to ignore it.


    It is precisely because the other party has such an identity, on weekdays, who meets him is not respectful and courteous.


    But now, little Zhengtai said that the man behind him was his elder brother.


    "My God, fortunately, I just shut up in time and didn''t say the word" lengtouqing ". Otherwise, I''m afraid I''m already in a different place at the moment


    The boy patted his chest and comforted himself."Why, he''s my big brother. Do you have any questions?"


    Little Zhengtai frowned, looked at the boy and asked.


    Obviously, ye Fei''s weight in his heart is difficult to express in words.


    Therefore, the boy just surprised how to move, but also have to anger him, make his heart sick.


    "Even if I saw Phil Xuanfei and them, I didn''t have to give them face. Besides, this is a boy without any status?"


    Obviously, at the moment, the dandy spirit in Xiao Zhengtai''s heart appeared again.


    "No, no! It''s the villain who talks too much. What a damned villain


    Hear small is too to use this tone to talk with oneself, suddenly, that little boy is also momentarily frightened.


    After that, he constantly accused Xiao Zhengtai and apologized to him.


    "Forget it, I''m in a good mood today, I don''t care about you. But if you talk about my business next time, I will kill your dog! Do you know? "


    Small is too to look at the boy said faintly.


    Although his tone is plain, but there is no doubt in his power.


    "Yes, yes, yes, the villain knows!"


    When I heard the amnesty, I was so grateful.


    He knew that today''s incident was really his own slip of the tongue, too much Meng Lang.


    "OK, my elder brother and I are going to continue to hang out, so you can step down!"


    See the boy constantly to his thanks, obviously small Zhengtai is also upset, and then a wave of his hand, immediately also hold back the boy.


    "Yes, villain, leave now!"


    The boy bowed and retreated immediately.


    "He is worthy of being the heir of the Douglas family. What a magnificent situation


    Until the boy left, ye Fei said to little Zhengtai with a light smile.


    Naturally, he was sarcastic.


    After all, the little Zhengtai just now, however, showed a complete dandy.


    With their own status, to bully a boy, which is in the heart of Ye Fei, is actually quite shameless.


    You know, in the final analysis, ye Fei came from the earth.


    As early as in the earth, he had received a lot of education, that is to say, people are born equal, there is no distinction between high and low.


    Therefore, at the moment to see small Zhengtai bullying, his heart, is also very uncomfortable.


    For ye Fei, Xiao Zhengtai and he had suffered from life and death together, and they were close friends.


    Since he is not happy with each other''s behavior, naturally there is no need to hide, but boldly said it.


    However, ye Fei''s words fell in small Zhengtai''s ears, which immediately made him smile like the other party.


    Obviously, he didn''t hear what ye Fei said.


    "Despite what the outside world says, our Douglas family is in decline. But in ice city, Douglas is the absolute overlord. Therefore, as long as in the iceberg, anyone who sees me as the direct successor of Douglas family will be respectful and give me three points. Brother ye, if you are in trouble in the ice city in the future, you just need to give my name. In this way, no one dares to provoke you! "


    Small Zhengtai patted chest, and then bold dry cloud to guarantee the way.


    Hearing the answer of the donkey''s lips to the horse''s mouth, ye Fei shook his head helplessly.


    "After all, this is not the earth of the previous life, but this little Zhengtai is also a son of aristocrats. The dandy spirit has been deeply rooted in his heart for a long time. Even if I correct it, he will not be able to change it. So it''s better to let him go! "


    Ye Fei light language, soon he is also his own thinking, in the heart to persuade himself.


    "If it''s trouble, will my troubles be less in the days when I enter the iceberg with you?"


    However, even though he had figured it out, ye Fei still did not forget to dig at each other.


    "This..."


    Hear ye Fei''s words, the original small is too that a toe Gao Qi Yang''s face, the moment is also collapsed down.


    He knew that ye Fei was referring to the enmity between him and Phil these days.


    But for this matter, actually small Zhengtai''s heart, is also feel aggrieved.


    To be fair, he had always regarded Phil as his big brother before.


    But I never thought that the other side was so cruel that he didn''t want to feel the same family. He always wanted to be good-looking.


    Therefore, in the final analysis, he is also a victim.


    "Well, it was just an accident!"


    Thinking of the friendship between Phil and him, little Zhengtai''s face was suddenly dejected.


    "Yes?"


    See small Zhengtai this appearance, ye Fei immediately also gently shakes his head.As a past person, he naturally knows what little Zhengtai thinks at this time.


    "Now that you are enemies, you must not be merciful, or you will be doomed."


    Little Zhengtai''s appearance worries Ye Fei.


    In the end, he did not sneer at each other, but spoke with good intentions to remind Xiao Zhengtai.


    He knew that young Zhengtai was the most likely to be emotional.


    As early as in the frozen forest, Xiao Zhengtai learned that all this was Phil''s plot. Ye Fei had been worried, afraid that little Zhengtai could not accept such a cruel fact.


    However, it turned out that he was too thoughtful.


    From these days, the exploitation of Phil''s measures, small Zhengtai has recognized the fact.

 Chapter 720

    This also makes Ye Fei''s heart grow a breath. He felt that he had let go of Phil''s brotherhood.


    But from today''s performance, perhaps, he did not let go of his brotherhood with each other.


    This discovery, immediately also makes Ye Fei distressed.


    Through the contacts that have come these days, he also knows.


    Phil is a vicious man. It''s like a snake lurking in the corner. It''s very ingenious.


    You never know when he''ll come out and bite you.


    Now, he also aims his snake mouth at little Zhengtai.


    Therefore, this also makes Ye Fei worried about the safety of Xiaozheng.


    Because to be fair, xiaozhengtai and Phil, no matter in mind or realm means, are inferior to each other.


    If they are allowed to fight each other like this, I''m afraid xiaozhengtai will be played to death by the other party.


    And at the moment, he showed this kind of never let go of expression.


    This is to further aggravate Ye Fei''s worries.


    As a result, he also made a mockery of the other party''s tone before changing, instead, he was kind enough to reprimand xiaozhengtai.


    After all, Xiao Zhengtai is a friend of life and death to him. He didn''t want to lose his brother, so he said such a thing.


    "I know, brother Ye!"


    However, hearing Ye Fei''s words, little Zhengtai is showing a smile, and then also said to him.


    "Phil is a vicious man. I''m not as good as him in terms of his mind. But although I am more stupid than him, I am not so stupid. So, since I have been cheated by him once, you can rest assured that I will not be cheated again. "


    Small Zhengtai mouth light hook, so said.


    "Not only will I not be deceived, on the contrary, I will let him return everything he took from me. If you eat, you will vomit. If you eat mine, you will spit it back to me! "


    Small Zhengtai side said, his eyes, immediately also reveals a fierce color.


    "Yes


    See small Zhengtai this appearance, this next, ye Fei is also finally put down the heart.


    "If only you could think so!"


    Ye Fei nodded, and then he also said with a slight smile to xiaozhengtai: "there is a sentence you should remember, the heart of harming people can''t have, the heart of preventing people can''t be absent!"


    "There must be no harm, no defense?"


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, Xiao Zhengtai bowed his head. Then he murmured twice, as if he had understood something, and his eyes were becoming brighter.


    "I see! Thank you for your teaching


    Finally, little Zhengtai showed gratitude, and then he said sincerely to Ye Fei.


    See small just too understand come over, ye Fei also look satisfied to nod.


    "Well, you see, I won''t say much. Although the pills on this floor are better than the ones downstairs, most of them are still low-level pills, which are of little use to me. So let''s keep going up! "


    Ye Fei suggested with a smile.


    "Yes


    For his proposal, Xiao Zhengtai naturally has no opinion at all.


    "Why don''t we go straight to the seventh floor of Baicao pavilion! I think only the pills there are useful for elder brother Ye. "


    Not only did he not oppose it, but he even suggested so.


    "No harm!"


    However, his proposal was directly rejected by Ye Fei.


    "I''m not familiar with this iceberg. So according to my imagination, we still go up one by one, so that I can get familiar with the building. What''s more, according to what you said earlier, although the pills sold in the Baicao building are not as good as those in the Baicao Pavilion. But with the increasing number of floors in this building, the quality of pills is also gradually increasing. In this way, maybe you can find one or two pills that I can use? "


    Said finally, ye Fei is also a smile to see small Zhengtai asked.


    "Yes! The Lord follows the guest. Since elder brother Ye says so, let''s do as you say! Anyway, we are not in a hurry. Let''s go up one by one! Just as it happens, in the frozen forest, all the healing pills I took with me were exhausted. I wanted to come here to replenish them in a few days, but since I''ve been here for a few days, I''ll buy them by the way. "


    Little Zhengtai also patted the purse pinned on his waist, and then said so.


    As for the purse he pinned to his waist, it was naturally squeezed from Phil.


    "Oh? You said that the medicine you used in the frozen forest was bought from here? "


    Hear small Zhengtai''s words, ye Fei is in the heart move, immediately open mouth asks a way.


    Ye Fei was deeply impressed by the efficacy of the wound medicine that xiaozhengtai had taken with him before.


    After all, in the frozen forest, he is the main force to deal with the ghost assassins, so basically all the pills are used on him.Originally, according to his idea, those pills should be given by the elders of Douglas family in order to let little Zhengtai save his life at the critical moment.


    But at present, according to what the other side said, it seems that he got it from the hundred grass building.


    "If that''s true, I can''t say, I''ll buy some and take them with me."


    Ye Fei whispered to himself, and then thought about it in his heart.


    The reason why he wanted to buy this pill was not all for himself.


    Don''t forget, Yanyan is still being held in the water prison in the city Lord''s house.


    According to Ye Fei, since Adolf has already known that she is a man of the highest heaven, Yanyan will not feel better.


    "Even though she is a woman and will not abuse punishment, I''m afraid that she will not hide some flesh and blood sufferings! So, it''s always right to have some medicine. "


    Ye Fei pondered in his heart.


    "Gorgeous! Ah


    As long as the thought of Yanyan, ye Fei can''t help but sigh heavily.


    For this woman, ye Fei''s feelings are quite complicated.


    To be fair, he and the other party, there is no name of husband and wife, but they have the reality of husband and wife.


    Now, because she was implicated by herself, she was taken as a hostage and placed in the city Lord''s house to threaten and test herself.


    "It seems that I owe her more and more! I don''t know when this debt will end! "


    Thinking like this in the heart, ye Fei''s face also reveals a wry smile.


    He knew that the debt between himself and Yanyan was different from that between himself and little Zhengtai.


    What he owes Yanyan is not magic crystal, but deep guilt. Therefore, this is a debt of affection.


    "Since ancient times, emotional debt has been a lot of trouble. If only magic crystal could be used to solve it!"


    Ye Fei exclaimed, but then he shook his head gently.


    He knew that he thought too much.


    "Forget it, everything, it''s better to wait until I save Yanyan and then worry about it!"


    Think of this, ye Fei''s eyes, suddenly also shine out a firm color.


    And on the other side, for the thought in elder brother Ye''s heart at the moment, the little Zhengtai on one side is not aware of it at all.


    Although you are the direct heirs of Douglas family, he is still a little immature compared with Ye Fei, a man of two generations.


    Therefore, he also failed to detect Ye Fei''s complex emotions.


    He just listened to Ye Fei''s question, and then his expression also showed a look of embarrassment.


    "In fact, compared with the elixir in Baicao Lou, the alchemy skills of our Douglas family are really inferior. Not only my family is not as good as my family, but even the pills refined by the other four families in ice city are not as good as this hundred grass house. This is recognized by the friars in the iceberg. It''s just because of this that I brought elder brother ye here to buy pills. "


    At the end of the day, little Zhengtai was laughing.


    "Oh, so it is!"


    Ye Fei nodded, saying that he understood: "then let''s not stay here, go up and have a look."


    "Yes


    Small is too gently agreed to a, and then is also the first pace, in front of the lead Ye Fei, continue to go up a layer.


    Step over the spiral staircase, but in the blink of an eye, they came to the third floor of the hundred grass building.


    Just as Xiao Zhengtai was preparing to go down the spiral staircase, ye Fei said directly: "there is no pill I need here. Keep going up!"


    "Yes?"


    His words attracted little Zhengtai''s curiosity. He only heard him open his mouth and asked, "brother ye, you have never been to the hundred grass building. How do you know that there is no pill you need here?"


    "Fool, release your divine consciousness, and you can understand it if you feel it. You see, under my sense of divinity, the highest number of monks who buy pills is just a demigod state. In this way, how can I have the pills needed by a monk of the same rank? "


    For little Zhengtai, ye Fei has always assumed the appearance of an elder.


    Therefore, when he asked such an idiot''s question, he did not restrain himself, but directly scolded.


    "Oh, so it is! Then let''s keep going up


    Be ye Fei drink scold, small Zhengtai did not answer back, but angrily shrunk his neck, obediently in accordance with the word, continue to go out to the fourth floor.


    They still passed a short spiral staircase, but between Shuer, they came to the fourth floor of the hundred grass building.


    "Brother ye, although there may not be any pills that can help you practice, all the healing medicines I gave you before were purchased from this layer. So, this floor, we have to go in. "


    Before ye Fei opens his mouth, small Zhengtai is the first to say to it.


    "Yes


    Hearing this, ye Fei naturally did not object.Let''s not mention that all the healing medicines used by Xiao Zhengtai were used on him. Now even he himself wants to buy a batch of them in case of emergency.


    Therefore, even if little Zhengtai did not say, he will enter this layer.


    Just after ye Fei and Xiao Zhengtai stepped into the fourth floor of the Baicao building one after another, there was a strong smell of herbal medicine coming from the air. The smell was much stronger than what they had just smelled in the first floor.


    "Yes! It seems that what you said before is true. The higher the level of the pills sold in the Baicao building, the higher the grade. "

 Chapter 721

    Feel the smell of medicine in the air, ye Fei is also the corner of his mouth outline smile, to one side of the small Zhengtai said.


    Although Ye Fei has never practiced alchemy, he has a strong sense of perception because of his huge divine consciousness.


    Therefore, through the smell of medicine in the air, he was also aware of this.


    "Of course, the herbal medicine of baicaolou is famous in the whole ice city. Elder brother ye, didn''t you see that there were so many medicine monks just on the first floor? "


    Little Zhengtai also nodded in agreement.


    "Well, no more nonsense. Didn''t you plan to supply some necessary pills just now? It should not be too late, let''s take action! And after seeing the effect of the last pill, I''m ready to buy some pills here


    Ye Fei is also indifferent to small Zhengtai said.


    "Yes


    For this, little Zhengtai did not show any surprise.


    He knows that a casual practitioner like Ye Fei is different from a man who has a family to rely on. They often take risks, but they can only rely on themselves.


    Therefore, fundamentally speaking, elder brother ye needs these pills more than he does.


    Knowing this, little Zhengtai also responded with a smile: "OK! Brother ye, in fact, you should prepare more pills that are often used. In this way, even if you go to heaven position war, you will have more protection. "


    While saying, small Zhengtai is also kind to remind way.


    For little Zhengtai, ye Fei did not conceal the fact that he was going to participate in the battle of heaven position.


    Therefore, at present small Zhengtai, will say so.


    "Well, it makes sense."


    Hearing the words of small Zhengtai, ye Fei also nods directly to agree a way.


    This agrees. Naturally, it''s just a show.


    To tell you the truth, although the quality of the fourth floor of Baicao building is not low, it has little effect on monks like Ye Fei.


    As little Zhengtai said, ye Fei will take part in the battle of heavenly position.


    In such battles, the situation is bound to be fierce, because if they fight, it will be a battle of life and death. Therefore, his opponent may not give him such an opportunity to take pills to recover his wounds.


    Ye Fei, who has experienced several battles of life and death, naturally understands this truth.


    But now, he still nodded, saying that he agreed with the words of little Zhengtai. The reason was that he wanted to use such an excuse to cover up his real intention.


    After all, the auction hosted by Adolf is about to start, which means that the time is getting closer and closer.


    But today, he has not even seen the gorgeous side. Therefore, ye Fei doesn''t know whether he is injured or in good condition.


    "Be prepared, no matter what kind of state Yanyan is in, in short, it is always right to prepare more injury medicine! In any case, I might be able to use it after I''ve been through it. "


    Even in Ye Fei''s heart, he thought so.


    See ye Fei nod, agree with their own view, immediately, small Zhengtai''s face, also reveal a knowing smile.


    "Well, let''s stop procrastinating and buy pills."


    Little Zhengtai grinned, and then said the same to Ye Fei.


    At the moment of his voice falling, in a flash, there is also a woman, toward the direction of Ye Fei and they came.


    I saw this woman, long is bright eyes and white teeth, enchanting abnormal.


    A pair of watery big eyes, but also extraordinarily hook people''s soul.


    But she is also very attractive in appearance.


    "Naked" is a true portrayal of this woman at the moment.


    However, this woman seems to be accustomed to the gaze of the people around her, showing a look of indifference.


    "This is the shopkeeper of the fourth floor. It''s a form changing Warcraft. "


    Small Zhengtai bowed his head, did not say much, just to Ye Fei say such a few words, in order to introduce each other''s identity.


    "Eh?"


    Ye Fei first nodded to show that he understood, and then he also slightly frowned, and his face showed a color of interest.


    Just as the spirit can absorb the power of the elements in heaven and earth, so as to further comprehend the law and transform into a powerful existence, some plants and plants of Warcraft can also be transformed into human forms and then begin to practice, which is also known as monks.


    However, people also habitually add the word "demon" in front of them, which is called "demon cultivation"!


    Of course, compared with the spirit like the spirit which is loved by heaven and earth, the cultivation speed of demon cultivation is naturally not as fast as that.


    However, once they grow up, compared with the human friars, they have more powerful destructive power.


    "No wonder, every move of the woman in front of her is also full of charm!"Ye Fei said to himself in a deep voice.


    When ye Fei was talking to himself, the woman also came to them.


    "Master of the text."


    With the previous boy general, this enchanting woman, slightly TOEFL, and then also toward small Zhengtai gently line a salute.


    "Well, manager competition!"


    Small Zheng too light nod, show return gift.


    The Warcraft that can be transformed into human form must be the king of Warcraft, and it is an extremely powerful existence.


    Now, however, this is the iceberg.


    And little Zhengtai is the first of the five big families in ice city, the direct successor of Douglas family.


    Therefore, as long as it is in this iceberg, no one dares to be rude to Xiao Zhengzheng.


    Otherwise, it will be regarded as disrespectful to the Douglas family and will be subject to the wrath of the Douglas family.


    Although, at present, the Douglas family is showing a declining trend.


    But up to now, it is still no one dares to brush the tiger''s beard lightly and offend the giant.


    Therefore, in the face of small Zhengtai''s indifferent reaction, the woman''s face did not show any unpleasant color, but was still enthusiastic.


    "Master Wen, you haven''t been here for a long time!"


    The woman, who was called the "manager of the match" by little Zhengtai, was good at covering her small mouth and said to little Zhengtai with a light smile.


    But it is precisely because of her this move, immediately also makes her whole person, looks to want to be more enchanting.


    "What an old fox


    See each other this appearance, small Zhengtai also can''t help but also began to curse in the heart.


    For little Zhengtai, he is a familiar here. Naturally, he knows the root of the Baicao building.


    And he knew that the manager of the competition on the fourth floor of the Baicao building was a Warcraft wind fox.


    Wind fox is a common low-level Warcraft. In principle, there is no possibility of becoming a human being.


    But the manager in front of Xiao Zhengtai is amazing. When she was young, she once found a flower shaped grass in the place where she lived.


    With the help of the cupboard, the fourth floor of the building has been transformed into a form of grass.


    Therefore, little Zhengtai also knows that although the manager looks young, beautiful and enchanting, in fact, she is an old monster who has practiced for thousands of years.


    But now the old monster is constantly swinging in front of him, which is also boring little Zhengtai.


    However, he still needs to buy pills here. Even if xiaozhengtai is a dandy, he knows that he can''t reflect his emotions on his face. Therefore, he pretends to smile and says: "no way. I went out some time ago and went to ice flame city. Naturally, he has no time to come here."


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    Small Zhengtai''s words did not finish, immediately, the game manager is also Jiao Jiao smile.


    "It seems that my young lady''s charm is not so great. I didn''t expect that even the young master, who is known as the little overlord of the ice city, could not hold on to it and went to the ice city!"


    The game manager waved his hand and said, all of a sudden, he also showed his white arm as green lotus root.


    Although this is the fourth floor of Baicao building, there are not many monks who choose to buy pills here.


    But in the end, there are still people staying in this building.


    At that moment, the eyes of the monks were also exposed.


    But these friars were blinded by the manager''s actions, which does not mean ye Fei was also enchanted by it.


    To be fair to all, ye Fei''s divine sense is much bigger than these monks. Besides, he has been a man for two generations, and he has never seen any battles.


    Therefore, in his eyes, the manager of the game is at best a red and pink skeleton.


    Moreover, as early as in the early warning of small Zhengtai, he also learned that the game manager is a Warcraft.


    Do you play "man and beast" love? Ye Fei also admitted that he did not have such a heavy taste.


    Therefore, since the beginning of the fight, the manager of the match came towards them. The expression on Ye Fei''s face did not change.


    But at the moment, ye Fei is beginning to frown, and the expression on his face is also slightly changed.


    This is not to say that he, like a group of friars on the side, was enchanted by the match manager, but because ye Fei at the moment was extremely surprised.


    What surprised him was what the manager said.


    "What is chasing miss to ice flame city?"


    Ye Fei frowns and repeats the other party''s words in his heart.


    For small Zhengtai to ice flame City motivation, ye Fei is already clear.


    Therefore, he knew that the reason why xiaozhengtai appeared in the ice flame city at the beginning was that she left for her fiancee Dan Tai bingyue.


    Now, the manager of the competition said that Xiao Zhengtai was chasing their young lady."In this way, the moon of Dan Tai is the lady in her mouth, and the house of grass is the property of the family of dantai?"


    Just a little turn of the brain, in an instant, ye Fei is also to think about where the joint.


    But it is precisely because he has figured it out that he is even more frightened by his own idea.


    He knew that although he had not been in contact with the ice moon of Dan Tai, he had a vague feeling towards him.


    In order to avoid the end of the matter, ye Fei also confessed directly to the other party, saying clearly that there was no result between himself and the other party.


    It is also because of his frank, so that the two sides, by adding an embarrassment. So that finally arrived at the ice city, the other party is also a greeting, did not say, is straight away.

 Chapter 722

    And the departure of Dan Tai bingyue also led to their never seeing each other again.


    In fact, such a situation has also let Ye Fei breathe a sigh of relief.


    He knew that this kind of ending seemed to be wordless, and it would be better for him or for the ice moon in Dan Tai.


    Now, under the leadership of little Zhengtai, he came to the property of the other family.


    "No wonder the boy was so enthusiastic in the morning that I said something was wrong. Now it seems that there is something wrong with him. "


    Ye Fei laughs bitterly, also think of in the heart.


    "It seems a little late to discover this only now."


    Ye Fei shook his head and said to himself, "no matter what happens now, I can only continue."


    "Just hope, what I think in my heart, really doesn''t happen. Otherwise, no matter it''s for me or for you, I''m afraid it''s not good! "


    Ye Fei thought with a bitter smile again. The expression on his face was also extremely helpless.


    He knew that it was too late for him to realize that little Zhengtai was in trouble.


    Now, he has stepped into the fourth floor of the Baicao building. Even if he turns back, it is too late.


    "Well, if you have come, you will be at ease."


    Gently a sigh, and then ye Fei''s face, is also restored before that kind of indifferent color, continues to stand quietly on one side.


    On the other side, after hearing the manager''s words, Xiao Zhengtai was also surprised.


    "Ah


    Sigh in the heart, small Zhengtai''s face, also revealed a helpless color.


    "I''m afraid it can''t be hidden any more! However, if you know it, you can make preparations in advance


    Soon, little Zhengtai, like Ye Fei, recovered to calm.


    Just after ye Fei and Xiao Zhengtai''s face changed color one after another, and then returned to normal one after another, while on the other side, as if not aware of all this, the game manager continued to smile.


    Then, as if remembering something, she patted the back of her head and half covered her mouth with her delicate hands, and said to little Zhengtai with a certain mysterious color: "by the way, a few days ago, when Miss Congo came back to her family, I also saw that she was in a bad mood. It should not be the text master, you will be small Isn''t it fast? "


    After all, the manager laughed.


    She this smile, immediately also makes people feel a kind of flower blooming delicate feeling.


    This can''t help but see around the friars, secretly swallow saliva.


    "Er..."


    Hearing the manager''s words, all of a sudden, Xiao Zhengtai is also some words blocked.


    He naturally knew why the young lady in the mouth of manager Sai, that is, Dan Tai bingyue, was not happy.


    But can he speak out about this situation?


    "Maybe as long as I open my mouth, I will be beaten into a pig''s head by elder brother Ye behind me!"


    Little Zhengtai thought of this in his heart. Suddenly, he also shrunk his neck and showed a bit of anger.


    "Ah, I cheated elder brother ye to come here this time. Later, I don''t know how many layers of skin will fall off?"


    Then, little Zhengtai thought of his purpose of bringing ye here. In an instant, his heart was full of worries about his own life safety.


    "No, it''s not right. I was entrusted by others. I didn''t want to cheat elder brother ye on my own initiative. What''s more, I''m not cheating. To be fair, I bought the healing medicine for elder brother ye in the frozen forest. So, I don''t have to feel guilty! "


    In the heart this thought, suddenly, small Zhengtai also felt the courage upwelling.


    "Of course I didn''t make it. It''s none of my business. It shouldn''t be! This time, my miss and I had a good time in Bingyan city. According to the truth, she should be very happy to return to the family. "


    It seems to be talking to herself, and also like responding to the manager of the match. At present, little Zhengtai also uses this tiny and inaudible voice to say so.


    As a Warcraft, can be successfully transformed into human form, which, of course, also has a great contribution to form grass. However, it also shows the strength of the manager from the side.


    Therefore, at such a close distance, as long as Xiao Zhengtai says it, she can also hear it clearly.


    Therefore, in the small Zhengtai this words export, immediately, the match manager is also once again Jiao Jiao smile.


    "Since it has nothing to do with you, I''m relieved."


    Manager Sai gently shook his head, and said, "I don''t know the purpose of the text young master''s coming here this time?"


    "Of course, I came to buy pills!"


    After hearing the manager''s question, Xiao Zhengtai also replied in a hurry.


    While replying, he was also secretly relieved in his heart.


    Because he also knew that since he had talked about business, he would have come to an end on behalf of both sides.


    Little Zhengtai is not impatient to chat with each other. Even though he knows that he is a Warcraft who has been practicing for thousands of years, he still feels a bit like a spring breeze to chat with the manager of this competition after giving up those complicated desires.It will also make him feel relaxed and happy.


    Although Xiao Zhengtai understands that this is actually a kind of instinct possessed by the demon fox family, it may also be regarded as a kind of charm.


    But little Zhengtai is no exception, like this feeling.


    Now, on weekdays, the feeling that he liked, but it made him suffer a lot.


    The reason is that Xiaozheng is too afraid that if he says too much, he will reveal more things he has hidden from elder brother Ye.


    After all, the truth of "saying more and making more mistakes" is clear to Xiao Zhengtai.


    "Oh? Buy pills? I remember the last time the young master of the text came here, but he bought a lot of them at one time. How come they have finished all of them? "


    Hear small Zhengtai''s words, immediately, the game manager is also a face to show the color of doubt: "are you not taking these pills as a meal to eat?"


    Said finally, she is more coquettish, joking up.


    Obviously, in the past few years when the manager of the Baicao building, the manager of the competition is also a mature person, and has developed his own set of skills for dealing with ordinary people.


    "Ah It''s hard to say


    However, at the moment, the funny words in the mouth of the game manager did not amuse little Zhengtai, but made him deeply sigh, and then quite reluctantly responded.


    See this scene, immediately, match manager''s eyes, also flash through a confused color.


    "Why, is it this trip to the city of ice and flame? Otherwise, this text young master will send out such helpless tone? "


    The manager of the match also began to suspect in his heart.


    "Forget it, for no reason, I''m going to guess what? Anyway, it''s his Douglas text. It has nothing to do with me. For now, I''d better do my duty well! "


    Soon, the manager was relieved to think of it.


    "Since it''s hard to say a word, just don''t say it. I''m busy here. I''m afraid I don''t have time to listen to you!"


    Too small with the manager said.


    It has to be said that although the body of Warcraft, but the game manager is a very thorough thinking of human nature.


    She knew that since she had no explicit words, she showed a helpless look. There must be something hidden in this.


    However, no matter what the secret is, she is not such an identity can intervene.


    Therefore, she simply borrowed the donkey from the other side and took it so.


    In this way, not only let small Zhengtai down the steps, but also avoid alienating the relationship between her and little Zhengtai.


    "By the way, young master, you said you are here to buy pills. I don''t know what pills you are going to buy this time?"


    Soon, the manager of the game is to lead the topic to this business.


    "Oh, the same pills as last time can be used, but this time, I''d like to have a few more for my big brother behind me!"


    Obviously, for this matter, little Zhengtai''s heart also had a plan.


    So when he heard the manager''s question, he didn''t even think about it, so he answered directly.


    Xiao Zhengtai said it casually, but his words, falling in the ears of manager Sai, were like a bolt from the blue, which exploded in her ears.


    "What, this is your big brother?"


    Manager Sai covered his mouth and could not help speaking out.


    From the look in her eyes, we can see clearly that she is in the moment of extreme surprise.


    In fact, it''s not her fault, but the words of little Zhengtai, which are really amazing.


    You know, he''s not an ordinary man, but a direct descendant of the Douglas family.


    It is hard for manager Sai to imagine the identity of this person who is called "big brother" by little Zhengtai.


    But soon she calmed down again.


    The reason why she was surprised just now was that little Zhengtai was amazing.


    But the manager of the final match is also a Warcraft who has practiced for thousands of years. He has never seen any big waves. So, after the shock, she also quickly calmed down.


    "Are they people of power in other regions?"


    Calm down after the game manager, but also in the eyes of uncertain speculation.


    Although she is a Warcraft, she has settled in the iceberg for a long time. Naturally, she knows the division of forces near the iceberg.


    Among these forces, the Douglas family is the first one without dispute.


    Since it is possible for the heirs of the Douglas family to call for a big brother, they should also be people of equal power.


    And there is no such force near the iceberg.


    As a matter of course, manager Sai positioned Ye Fei as a person in other regions.


    "It seems that I am really out of sight this time. Originally, the young master in the text did not introduce me. I thought it was just a new guard he had recently recruited, but now it seems that this is not the case at all. Fortunately, I have not been rude to him just now. Otherwise, if I make the other party angry, even if I have a position in the hundred grass building, I can''t calm the other party''s anger. "In the heart of the manager, he also thought of it with fear.


    After wandering in the human world for so many years, the manager of this competition has also seen the world clearly.


    This is the world of the jungle. She knows that although she is sitting in the fourth floor of the Baicao building, the scenery is infinite.


    But if there is a conflict of interest, I believe that Dan Tai family will not hesitate to sacrifice her.

 Chapter 723

    Therefore, at the moment, the manager''s heart, also has infinite happiness.


    But, in fact, she did not think that she had been wrong from the beginning.


    The reason why Xiao Zhengtai calls Ye Fei the elder brother is not because he has the same background and identity as him, but also because he believes Ye Fei.


    Therefore, he would like to call ye Fei a "big brother"!


    "It turned out to be the elder brother of the young master in the text. It''s really disrespectful just now..."


    After secretly congratulating himself in his heart, the manager''s face was full of smile once again. He was also shy and said hello to Ye Fei.


    I saw her frown a cluster, with endless charm.


    This is the game manager deliberately.


    In order to attract the other party''s attention, the purpose is to attract the other party''s attention.


    Unfortunately, she was doomed to be disappointed.


    Because at the moment, the object of her fascination is Ye Fei.


    Let''s not say ye Fei''s accomplishments are not inferior to him. Besides, ye Fei''s huge divine consciousness is definitely impossible for her to charm her to success so easily.


    Ye Fei nodded gently, which was a return gift.


    And in the process, there was no emotion on his face.


    "Why, what''s the matter? My flattery has no effect on him? "


    Ye Fei''s performance immediately made the manager of the match suspicious.


    "I don''t believe there is any man in the world who is not interested in beauty."


    It seems that he is not willing to fail. Immediately, the manager of the match is also biting his teeth, and then he thinks of it in his heart.


    While thinking, suddenly, there is a different breath, from her body, circulation.


    This time, she is not as usual, just rely on the appearance of the casual flow out of the breath, to charm each other, she launched the charm.


    Mei Shu Mei Shu, in the final analysis, is also a kind of metaphysical skills.


    However, this kind of metaphysical skills can not be learned by some special physique.


    For example, if the manager of the match is not her own body, but a demon fox, even if this mysterious skill is put in front of her, she can only watch and not learn.


    Moreover, different from ordinary metaphysical skills, this enchanting skill has no lethality, defensive power or binding power. Its effect is mainly on the spirits of others.


    The greatest use of enchantment is to use one''s own power of divinity to make up illusions, thus affecting the mind of others, and then to take advantage of it.


    In a sense, this enchanting skill is exactly what ye Fei has been searching for.


    "Hum!"


    The void trembled gently, and suddenly, a strange wave came from the body of the game manager.


    "Yes


    The manager of the match suddenly drank in his heart.


    After that, ye Fei immediately felt that he was in a trance in his eyes.


    "Well? This is... "


    But in a flash, it seems that time and space have changed. The location is still the fourth floor of the Baicao building. However, little Zhengtai and manager Sai, who were standing beside him, were all gone. Instead, it was a group of singers with long sleeves.


    These singers, as if they were fairies from all over the world, were good at dancing.


    Among the swaying dances of all the people, it was extremely moving.


    "Is this, fantasy?"


    Ye Fei said softly, not from the ground, but also frowned.


    Just as he was talking to himself, the singer who had been dancing several Zhang away was approaching Ye Fei step by step.


    Moreover, with the distance between them and ye Fei getting closer and closer, their clothes, which are thin as cicada wings, are gradually scattered.


    Suddenly, there is also a lot of spring, leakage.


    Not only do they tease their girls, but also make them sing.


    "Well, it''s just fantasy. Do you want to confuse me? Manager Sai, you look down on me too much! "


    There seems to be a discontented cold hum, suddenly, there is also a cold color, from the face of Ye Fei.


    "It''s just an illusory thing that can''t affect my original intention. Just break it for me!"


    Ye Fei whispered softly, and then his divine consciousness, like the tide, gushed out at this moment.


    "Click, click..."


    All of a sudden, there was a crisp sound like a broken round mirror in his mind.


    Then he felt a trance again.


    "Yes?"


    He gently closed his eyes and shook his head. Ye Fei also expelled his brain from his trance.


    When he opened his eyes again, he also found that the things around him were still the same, and those sexy singers did not know where to go.


    "Manager, I think you''d better give me a chance to explain!"Ye Fei''s divine sense is so huge that he also knows that the former flattering skill comes from manager Sai.


    Besides, no one can control this skill except her wind fox.


    Therefore, after breaking through the illusion, he also found the match manager for the first time. And his face was cold, and his face was rather bad.


    At the moment, in the face of Ye Fei''s question, manager Sai did not answer him at the first time.


    On the contrary, she was pale, and there was a shock beyond her.


    The reason why she looks pale is naturally because the illusion is forcibly broken by Ye Fei''s divine consciousness. And this illusion is connected with her mind.


    Therefore, naturally, she is also affected, this will not be smooth, pale complexion.


    As for the shock, of course, it was because he was surprised at the power of Ye Fei''s divine consciousness.


    "It''s impossible!"


    When the manager of the match calmed down, her first sentence was not to reply Ye Fei, but to shout out in surprise.


    And her voice of shouting, of course, also attracted the people around her.


    Before that, they had been infected by the charm of the game manager, so they kept peeking at her.


    At present, the game manager issued such a big move, this group of hypocrites are not dignified to watch over.


    It seemed to realize that he was impolite. Soon, manager Sai also covered his mouth with his hand, then took his eyes and glared back at the monks who had seen him.


    When those friars all took back their eyes, manager Sai nodded contentedly and put his eyes back on Ye Fei.


    "What is impossible?"


    This time, not waiting for the game manager and ye Fei to open his mouth, but small Zhengtai preemptively asked.


    He touched his chin and looked at the game manager with a look of great interest.


    It can be seen that although little Zhengtai was very close to the two people just now, he could not help his cultivation. Naturally, he did not find the scene just now.


    Therefore, he is also interested in the manager''s words.


    After all, he is a frequent visitor here. On weekdays, I have to deal with the manager.


    Therefore, he knows that manager Sai is a very calm person. It is different from ordinary things to make her show such surprise.


    "No, I just lost my temper!"


    However, the manager didn''t say anything to him. Instead, he turned his head and said apologetically to Ye Fei: "sorry, I just lost my temper. It''s me who has been fighting for power and attacked you. I''m sorry to be here. "


    "Well? For a moment, I was eager to be strong? "


    Hearing his words, ye Fei is a tiny hook in the corner of his mouth, showing a look of fun.


    He knows, just the game manager launched Mei Shu''s object is fortunately he.


    After being calcined from the furnace, his power of divine consciousness is much stronger than that of ordinary friars.


    Therefore, he can easily tear each other''s fantasy.


    Otherwise, if you change to others, you will be hit, even a careless, will become an idiot.


    After all, for a friar, the most vulnerable part of his body is God consciousness!


    It is because of this danger that ye Fei will not trust the account given by the other party at present.


    "Yes


    Seeing ye Fei speak with this suspicious tone, manager Sai doesn''t know. Her actions just now also infuriate Ye Fei. Therefore, she opens her mouth again and defends herself.


    "The power of my enchantment is useless to you. I also do not believe that some people will not be moved to the beauty of the heart, so, under the shame and anger, also launched Mei Shu. I admit that I was reckless, and I apologize to you again! "


    While saying, the match manager is also gently blessing a gift, "also hope you don''t forgive me."


    In the eyes of the game manager, being able to make friends with little Zhengtai, the natural identity background is not weak.


    Therefore, she called Ye Fei "young master" and apologized sincerely here.


    "If my apology can''t calm your anger, then, today, I''m in charge. I''ll give you a 20% discount on all the pills you buy on the fourth floor of the hundred grass building!"


    Jiao smile, game manager then said so.


    Obviously, at this time, she is also from the just disillusioned injury, calm over.


    So, now she is able to talk and laugh as before.


    When he heard the manager say so, ye Fei on one side didn''t say that, but Xiao Zhengtai first called out.


    "What, give my big brother a 20% discount, what about me?"


    As if not willing to be outdone, little Zhengtai also talked about it, and then showed a dissatisfied look and said to the manager."All of them. Since I am the first to make mistakes today, naturally I must be sincere enough. That''s it. As long as the young master of the text buys pills here, I''ll give you a 20% discount just like your brother. Now, young master, are you satisfied? "


    The manager said, and continued to smile.


    It can be seen that the manager of this competition is also familiar with business experience and is good at being a man.


    Her words, immediately also make small Zhengtai a bright.


    Although the 20% discount is not much, he who often comes here to buy pills naturally understands the meaning of the "20% discount".


    As long as the monks who have been practicing in this ice city for a period of time, they will probably know that the elixir of this herbal building is the best in the whole ice city.


    Since it is the best, it is also the most expensive.


    However, for monks, pills are often their second life.

 Chapter 724

    Therefore, even if the price is high, there is an endless stream of monks who can buy pills in the Baicao building.


    Now, the manager of the match said that he would give 20% discount for ye Fei and he, which naturally made Xiao Zhengtai very happy.


    "I didn''t expect that, as the direct successor of the Douglas family, I would still be in the light of elder brother Ye. However, the manager of this competition is willing to give us a 20% discount. In any case, it is a profit this time. It seems that the original purchase amount has to be changed. Otherwise, it''s time to stop coming. If you buy again next time, where can you find such a good thing? "


    In the eyes between the rotation, small Zhengtai also had an idea, can not help but also "hey hey" to laugh.


    At the moment, the other side of the Ye Fei, see small Zhengtai this picture, ye Fei where can not know small Zhengtai at the moment in mind.


    "It seems that this boy, under my guidance, is becoming more and more stingy? But the button is right, it means he has grown up! "


    Ye Fei shakes his head, and then is quite helpless to think of it in his heart.


    Then, he also cast his eyes again on the manager of the match.


    Although, he has just been angry at the other party''s sudden move.


    However, after the other party''s explanation, and then it also took the initiative to make concessions, so that the anger in Ye Fei''s heart also disappeared.


    What''s more, through the observation of the other party''s every move, ye Fei also knows that the other party has not lied. The reason why she launched the flattering technique is purely a battle of will and no malice.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei''s anger in his heart is also instantly calmed down.


    "Since the manager of the match has already made a concession, if I hold on to it again, it will inevitably be inhuman. In this case, let''s do as the manager said."


    The corner of his mouth is slightly hooked, and the anger on Ye Fei''s face is also gone. Instead, he is indifferent.


    "So good! But I still don''t know. For my enchanting skill, although I dare not say that the world is invincible, but according to the monks I met before, they don''t need me to launch secret arts deliberately. They just need to release some breath. They are all fascinated by five mysteries and three ways. But why, today, I have suffered a great loss on you. I''d like to ask you to answer some questions about this


    See ye Fei put down the heart of the mustard, immediately, the game manager is also smiling, asked her in the heart of doubt.


    In fact, this is not only a simple inquiry, but also an exchange in the realm of practice.


    It is true that practice is a personal matter. But if it is just blindly closed door, it is not appropriate.


    It is easy to be mad if you don''t say it slowly.


    Obviously, the manager of the game is also well aware of this truth.


    Therefore, in the case of no idea, she is also bold to throw out the predicament in her heart to Ye Fei.


    However, ye Fei does not seem to want to have too much intersection with the game manager in this respect.


    Therefore, at the moment, he just responded with a light response: "the reason is that the cultivation of the monks you met before is too low..."


    "Ah?"


    Hear ye Fei say so, immediately, match manager is also eyebrow tiny frown, showed a pair of puzzled color.


    In fact, although she had just met Ye Fei, it was not so fierce, but in the end it was the power of the spirit. Therefore, she also knew that ye Fei''s strength would not be weaker than her.


    So young to be able to practice to spend thousands of years to cultivate to the realm, the manager of the match was surprised at the same time, there is naturally appreciation.


    Therefore, after consciously calming down Ye Fei''s anger, she also continued to speak and wanted to discuss with each other.


    But what she did not think of was that she was sincere, and finally got such a crazy answer.


    This naturally makes the manager of the match not only puzzled, but also angry.


    But soon she calmed the anger.


    There is no reason for that. Since he has reached such a level so young and is the only brother of the Douglas family''s heir, naturally, manager Sai also has the reason to think that ye Fei is from a force similar to that of the Douglas family.


    "Since you are young and promising and have a great future, it is not unacceptable to be arrogant."


    Manager Sai whispered, and then she shook her head slowly.


    He knew that people with identity and background, such as Xiao Zhengtai, were most arrogant when they acted as human beings on weekdays. Otherwise, the iceberg people will not call it "little overlord"!


    It is obvious that the manager of the match also classified Ye Fei and Xiao Zhengtai as the same kind.


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    With a smile on his mouth, he thought in his heart, and on the face of manager Sai, he also covered up his real ideas without trace.


    "This young master is right. It seems that those monks who can''t bear the power of my enchantment can''t really cultivate well. It''s not like you, young and promising. "


    Even though he was hit by Ye Feizhang''s crazy top, the match manager after he figured out all this had to put down his body to cater to Ye Fei."Well, well, don''t flatter me here. We will continue to search for some pills later, so we can''t stay here any more. So in my opinion, manager Sai, you''d better let us go first and let us buy the pills first. "


    In the face of the game manager''s flattering words, the party''s Ye Fei has not indicated that the side of the small Zhengtai is impatient to urge up.


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    His words also caused the manager''s smile.


    "Why, they just let go and promised you a discount. In a flash, you can''t help but want to buy pills? Men, as expected, are all in a hurry... "


    Game manager jokingly small Zhengtai said.


    Her words, immediately also make small Zhengtai a blush, faltering, unable to answer.


    And the reason why small Zhengtai can show such appearance is also because of the words of the game manager, stabbing him in the heart.


    Although Xiao Zhengtai was admitted to be called "little overlord", but now he is said to be in the center of his mind, just like other people''s performance, he has become somewhat ashamed.


    "Well, well, I won''t make fun of you. Come on, you are going to buy some pills this time


    Just when little Zhengtai didn''t know how to respond to the other party''s words, fortunately, the manager of the match was also "close as soon as you see good", and did not continue to speak.


    Hearing the other side talk about business, suddenly small Zhengtai also got rid of embarrassment, suddenly became energetic.


    "Well, the kinds of pills are the same as last time. It''s just that this quantity needs to be increased a little more. Just double the amount last time, no, twice as much. "


    Just a little meditation, little Zhengtai is the answer.


    "Well, I knew that you were ready for the lion to open his mouth."


    After that, the shopkeeper made a small gesture.


    "This Tian LAN Dan, I only have dozens of them. Now, as soon as you open your mouth, you want to buy twice the quantity you bought last time. I remember that you bought five last time, and this double is ten. In this way, my inventory here will be reduced by more than half! If anyone asks me about it again, I''m afraid I''ll have to put up a sign of no goods. "


    Manager Sai frowned and said to Xiao Zhengtai.


    As for Tian LAN Dan in her mouth, it is naturally the medicine for ye Fei to swallow in the frozen forest.


    Since this kind of pill, even as the direct successor of Douglas family, is extremely valued. Naturally, its weight will not be too much.


    Therefore, in the small Zhengtai said his purchase quantity, the match manager also showed a pair of embarrassed appearance said.


    "Not only that, but what you bought last time you came here is more than Tianlan Dan. If other pills are purchased according to this amount, it will really make me puzzled. "


    The manager of the match said with a rather helpless look.


    "I know it will embarrass you, manager of the game. But if you allow me, give me a 20% discount. This is a great advantage. It can save me a lot of magic crystal. Therefore, if I don''t seize this opportunity, I''m really sorry for your kindness. So I''d like to invite the manager of the competition to pay more attention. "


    However, little Zhengtai is "hey hey" a smile, actually is to think in his heart, all told the other side, there is no trace of hidden appearance.


    Even in the end, they compliment each other.


    "Well, I knew that I was leading the wolf into the house and suffering myself. Well, well, since the master has said that, I can''t save your face. No, it''s settled. "


    Game manager sighs again, and then a face of flesh pain.


    However, although her face, showing a look of regret, but at the moment, her heart is incomparably proud.


    "In fact, although the number of tianlandan is not large, it is far from as rare as I said. However, this is the direct successor of Douglas family. If I don''t exaggerate, how can I let the other party remember me? Ha ha, this text young master, also have to admit, he owes me a personal affection? "


    even in the heart of the game manager, he still thinks so.


    At the same time, the manager of the match is also ready to turn around and bring pills for little Zhengtai.


    But at this time, little Zhengtai was speaking again.


    "The manager is not in a hurry. My elder brother is also ready to buy some Tianlan Dan."


    After a proud smile, little Zhengtai said so.


    Obviously, this money to buy pills on the fourth floor of Baicao building also makes xiaozhengtai feel that he has made a lot of money.


    Therefore, his face, there is also can not hide the red light.


    "Oh? This young master is also going to buy Tian LAN Dan? I don''t know how much you''re going to buy? "


    Smell speech, the game manager also turns around, and then curiously asks Ye Fei."Not much, just like the text!"


    However, in the face of his inquiry, ye Fei is plain to say such a few words.


    "Er Not much... "


    Ye Fei''s words, when even let the game manager say something.


    To be sure, the inventory of Tian LAN Dan is not as rare as she said. But as a popular healing medicine, it is not too much to stock.

 Chapter 725

    Originally, since baicaolou is a shop selling pills, naturally there are countless pills in it. It should not be so narrow-minded.


    However, as one of the main kinds of pills on the fourth floor of Baicao building, Tianlan Dan itself is different from other pills.


    Because it is the main pill, naturally, the spiritual materials it needs are extremely precious.


    Although not to the kind of encounter and not to seek the realm, but also valuable.


    Not only that, but also in the aspect of refining, this Tianlan pill needs alchemists from Baicao building. It takes ten days and a half months to make a furnace.


    Therefore, this Tian LAN Dan can''t supply as much as other pills.


    And this is also the precious place of Tian LAN Dan.


    If on weekdays, this Tian LAN Dan, but there are restrictions on purchase.


    Just like little Zhengtai, a big family child born in Douglas, can only buy five at a time.


    These five are already his upper limit.


    Now, if the manager didn''t want to apologize for her previous rude behavior, she would not agree with xiaozhengtai to buy ten tianlandan at one time.


    But if only small Zhengtai a person to buy ten pills also just, and his big brother, but also with him, one-time purchase of ten.


    And he said "not much.".


    "NIMA, this is the rhythm of taking Tianlan Dan as Chinese cabbage!"


    Thinking of this, Rao has been behaving quite appropriately and enchanting game manager before, at this moment, also can''t help but burst a rude word.


    In fact, this is the manager of the game misunderstood Ye Fei.


    As long as you are an iceberg, you will know the value of Tian LAN Dan.


    Don''t forget that ye Fei is in the iceberg now, but he hasn''t been here for a long time.


    Therefore, he naturally did not understand the truth.


    In his heart, he really regarded the Tian LAN Dan as an ordinary pill.


    After all, a shop selling medicine is actually a purchase restriction order for its own pills, which is indeed a bit strange.


    "Is it difficult?"


    When ye Fei saw the manager''s strange face, he could not help but also asked the other side.


    "No No.... "


    In the end, after much deliberation, the manager of the match did not say anything to refuse ye Fei''s request.


    "Forget it, this time it''s like making a good relationship with each other! After all, he is the big brother of the text master, and looks like he has a great beginning. If you offend the other party because of this small matter, it is not worth it. It''s better to sell each other a favor. "


    The eyes in the eye socket gently turn a few times, obviously, that game manager''s heart, also has an idea.


    "Since it is not difficult, it is very good. I also know that the manager is in a dilemma. Here, I thank you in advance. If you can use my place in the future, manager Sai can send someone to help me. If I can do what I can, the text will not refuse! "


    Although Ye Fei doesn''t know the precious place of Tian LAN Dan, the little Zhengtai beside him knows it.


    Therefore, after seeing the match manager agreed to come down, he also immediately said thanks to the other party.


    After listening to his words, the manager, who was still sad, burst into a smile.


    "This is what you promised yourself. In the future, if I need to ask you for help, I hope you can''t refuse it!"


    Game manager Ying Ying Ying smile, and then also flatter to say.


    "Well, certainly not!"


    Little Zhengtai nodded and promised.


    "Cluck Originally, I still felt that I was leading the wolf into the house. But now it seems that I made it! Douglas, this is a thigh. I don''t know how many people want to hold it. Now, I have been promised by the heirs of this clan! Yes, I''ve made a lot of money this time


    After seeing little Zhengtai nodding, the manager of the match thought of it in his heart with a smile.


    "Well, since I have the guarantee from the master of the text, I can also relax. Well, I won''t talk much nonsense. I''ll bring you pills! "


    At the same time, the manager of the match left with a smile.


    "Yes


    For this, small Zhengtai and ye Fei naturally have no opinion.


    As a result, they also gently nodded, and then watched the game manager leave.


    After the game manager left, the original face of Ye Fei was indifferent. In an instant, his face was like frost.


    "Chasing the young lady to the ice flame city? Boy, you''d better give me a satisfactory reply, otherwise, hehe You know. "


    Although Ye Fei is smiling, his smile is full of evil.


    Moreover, his hands were still rubbing against each other. In that appearance, there was a big disagreement between them, and they started fighting.See this scene, suddenly small Zhengtai is also a whole body hit a cold shiver.


    "Brother ye, in fact, he didn''t Nothing... "


    Small is too shrinking neck, and then also a face of fear said.


    Ye Fei didn''t finish what he said just now. He just used "you know" as a representative.


    He believed that with the recent closeness between Xiao Zhengtai and him, he would surely understand the meaning of "you know".


    As a matter of fact, as ye Fei thought, with his current action, Xiao Zhengtai just had a little brain movement and really understood the meaning of his words.


    "If my answer can''t satisfy elder brother ye, he is afraid that he will start directly at me? And I this small arm crus, how can withstand Ye elder brother''s force! Well, it seems that I still can''t escape this disaster. If I knew that, I would not promise others at will. Now, it is hard to protect myself. But it''s too much for the shopkeeper! I really hate me


    At the moment, little Zhengtai''s heart is full of mixed feelings.


    Of course, there is also a "deep" hatred for the manager of the game, but more importantly, regret.


    "Nothing? You don''t pretend to be a fool for me. If you don''t understand, haha... "


    Ye Fei grinned strangely, and then threatened little Zhengtai.


    Although as before, at this moment, ye Fei''s words are still not finished, leaving little Zhengtai endless imagination space.


    But this is the case, did not finish the words, is to make small Zhengtai more afraid.


    "Nothing really? With the relationship between us now, how can I hide something from you? Do you think so, brother ye? Hey, hey... "


    While talking, little Zhengtai also laughed twice.


    It''s just different from ye Fei''s strange smile, which is a dry smile and a manifestation of his guilty heart.


    The more small Zhengtai is like this, the more Ye Fei feels that the other party has something to hide from him.


    In fact, just now, combined with the dialogue between the manager of the match and the little Zhengtai, he had a guess in his heart.


    But after all, speculation is just a guess, which has not been confirmed by little Zhengtai. His heart is still a little uneasy.


    Therefore, after the small Zhengtai reply, ye Fei also looked at him with a bad complexion and asked, "really don''t say?"


    See ye Fei this appearance, small is too suddenly also in the heart secretly cry up.


    "It''s really OK, brother ye, you don''t need to be too careful Ouch... "


    Little Zhengtai opened his mouth again, trying to explain.


    But this time, before he finished speaking, ye Fei''s hand, but with gusts of wind, knocked on his forehead.


    All of a sudden, this is also a small Zhengtai issued a pain call.


    "Brother ye You... "


    Little Zheng was so painful that tears rolled in her eyes.


    You should know that little Zhengtai is in the realm of Xuanling, while his elder brother Ye has already reached the medium level.


    Therefore, even just when ye Fei started, he kept a lot of Qi.


    But this strength, still can not be underestimated.


    "Me? What''s wrong with me? "


    Ye Fei, on the other hand, shrugged his shoulders and asked little Zhengtai with ease.


    "Why did you hit me again?"


    Xiaozheng is too impatient, but also in a hurry to charge Ye Fei''s crime.


    "Oh? I hit you? Does it hurt? "


    Ye Fei mouth corner light hook, and then a face to look at small is too quietly asked.


    "Nonsense, it hurts so much! Why don''t I knock you on the forehead? "


    Hearing Ye Fei''s question, the small text is also burning with anger, almost exploding this sentence.


    However, he soon came to realize that it was his elder brother ye who was talking to him.


    This is a bull fork but bad tempered god man, who often does not play cards according to common sense. In a word, people who annoy him are in danger.


    This is the experience that Xiao Zhengtai summed up after infuriating Ye Fei several times.


    Therefore, it can be imagined that if xiaozhengtai really burst out this sentence, waiting for him, it will be like a storm of blows.


    "It''s dangerous. I almost got angry and scolded. Fortunately, it was stopped in time! "


    Little Zhengtai stroked her chest, and then she thought in her heart like this.


    While thinking, and on the other side, he is also like a meek sheep, cleverly nodded, with his own performance, to answer Ye Fei''s question.


    However, he is docile, ye Fei is not so good-natured as he is.


    "It seems to hurt. Now that you know the pain, tell me the whole story. Otherwise, I will continue to do it. I want to see whether it is your hard mouth or your head! "


    Ye Fei raised his eyebrows and said in a meaningful way.


    "This..."


    Ye Fei''s words, immediately also let small Zheng too scared a jump.In the following days with Ye Fei, he also knows that his elder brother Ye is a man who does what he says.


    And now, since he said that, he would do it.


    "See if it''s my mouth or my head! This, of course, is This, of course, is Brother Ye''s fist is hard


    Little Zhengtai was so sad that she thought of it in her heart.


    "Forget it, I''d better confess to elder brother Ye! Anyway, I''ve been here, and I''ve finished the task. What''s more, brother Ye is a pure man, so he should not make a move to escape halfway? Besides, this is the fourth floor, and it has been a long time since we entered the building. If she can''t hold the time, it shouldn''t be my fault! "


    Small is too to think about, and finally weigh the pros and cons, or choose to yield. After all, he has a hot temper. He knows it. And his fists are even more fierce, which is natural for him to know.

 Chapter 726

    In order to avoid with each other''s hot temper and more fiery fist collision, small Zhengtai is also very spineless, choose to come to the bottom.


    "Ah


    With a heavy sigh, xiaozhengtai also said helplessly: "since you have seen through my small movements by elder brother ye, I have nothing to hide. In fact, this is the case. In the early days, when the forest was frozen, I didn''t listen to elder brother Ye''s persuasion and made up my mind to break the engagement with the ice moon in Dan Tai? Do you remember this, brother ye? "


    Small Zhengtai side said, while also looking at Ye Fei said.


    "Yes! I remember! "


    Ye Fei nodded and responded.


    Of course he remembered it.


    After all, this is what he once promised Dan Tai bingyue to help her finish.


    In fact, speaking of the past, ye Fei still felt a little ashamed.


    You know, on the earth where he lived in his previous life, there is a saying that "it is better to demolish ten temples than to demolish one marriage".


    But he Ye Fei is persuading to leave.


    Therefore, in his heart, how much or feel sorry for little Zhengtai.


    But this is what he promised Dan Tai bingyue at the beginning, so he couldn''t help it. In order to fulfill his promise, he had to do it.


    But fortunately, through the conversation with little Zhengtai, the other side is also aware of himself.


    At this stage, it is not appropriate to talk about love between children and girls. Finally, little Zhengtai proposed to break the engagement with the ice moon of Dan Tai.


    At that time, ye Fei took a deep breath.


    After all, the other party is the direct successor of the Douglas family. If the family doesn''t want to, he can''t use force to coerce him, right?


    "How can you bring this up? What does it have to do with being here today? "


    Ye Fei asked curiously.


    In his opinion, he is a thing of the past. Now, little Zhengtai mentioned the old thing again, how it felt like there was something abnormal.


    "Connection, great connection!"


    However, in the face of his inquiry, little Zhengtai replied.


    "Brother ye, you don''t know something. It''s because I came back to iceberg at the beginning. I found a chance to do it first. Therefore, I also went to the house of the house of dantai first, hoping that the prophet would give a sound of ice and moon. After all, if you really want to break the engagement, it will bring bad reputation to a girl. Therefore, I also want him to have a psychological preparation. But when I found her and told her about it, she didn''t make a statement. Instead, she made a request to me


    Speaking of this, small Zhengtai also secretly took a glance at Ye Fei, and then continued: "and this request is to let me secretly take you to the Baicao building belonging to their dantai family."


    "Well, that''s true."


    Hearing small Zhengtai''s words, ye Fei also gently shook his head.


    Ye Fei is not surprised by the result.


    Because, from just small Zhengtai and game manager''s dialogue, he has already guessed some clues.


    "It seems that I still need to stand up and face some things! But it''s good to let me make it clear to her this time, so that she won''t have any more hope! "


    Ye Fei whispered, and then he shook his head helplessly again.


    Ye Fei is well aware of Dan Tai''s love for him.


    But what he had never thought about was the persistence of the ice moon in Dan Tai.


    "Ah..."


    Again, he sighed heavily, and ye Fei was speechless.


    To tell you the truth, in terms of personal conditions, it is impeccable whether it is appearance or family background.


    However, for now ye Fei, rescuing Yanyan and Weiwei is his main goal.


    Therefore, in his heart, there is no room for others.


    Therefore, he would be so decisive, frankly refused to each other.


    In fact, regardless of the present Ye Fei, in front of the small Zhengtai, is also showing a strong incomparable appearance.


    But in his heart, whenever he thought of the heavy task on his shoulders, he would feel the invisible pressure.


    After all, he is ready to rob people from the hands of the Supreme God.


    Don''t look away from the previous agreement with Ye Fei, as long as he wins the first place in the battle of heavenly position and obtains the trust of his counterpart, he can help him revive Yanyan.


    However, ye Fei knows that such a verbal promise, if not, will not take effect.


    You know, the commitment of ordinary monks is bound by the oath of heaven.


    It can be like the existence that has been beyond the shackles of heaven and earth. Except for themselves, no one is qualified to punish them.


    Therefore, in Ye Fei''s heart, he was also worried that the other side would break his promise.


    But at the moment, he has no choice but to promise the other party''s request and do according to the other party''s words."Only when I am strong enough, strong enough to threaten to leave, he will realize his promise! So, next, I''m going to step up my practice! "


    Shaking his head secretly, ye Fei also thinks of it in his heart.


    A look at Ye Fei shut up, and on the other side, small Zhengtai''s heart, is also suddenly nervous.


    He was naturally afraid that ye Fei would be angry with him.


    After all, even if he first agreed with Dan Tai bingyue, he should also be frank with Ye Fei. He shouldn''t be so like coaxing and deceiving to turn ye Fei here.


    "Brother ye, I was wrong You punish me


    Eyes in the orbit of the eye drops in a few circles, small Zhengtai also lost his temper. Finally, he also lowered his head and confessed to Ye Fei.


    "Well? Are you wrong? "


    Until little Zhengtai spoke, did ye Fei wake up from his meditation?


    Then he heard little Zhengtai''s words, and suddenly his mouth was slightly crooked, showing a playful smile.


    "Tell me, why are you wrong?"


    Ye Fei is also teasing at once to ask small Zhengtai.


    Meanwhile, Xiao Zhengtai, who thinks that he has made a mistake, also lowers his head and dares not look directly at Ye Fei. Therefore, he has never noticed that this sentence was deliberately asked by his elder brother ye in order to tease him.


    "I should not have intended to conceal the news of the ice moon in Dan Tai from elder brother ye before..."


    Little Zhengtai said frankly.


    "Oh, that''s right. And then?"


    Ye Fei chuckles and then continues to ask.


    "And then?"


    Small Zhengtai is also because of Ye Fei''s words, and obviously Leng God.


    But soon, he came to his senses and said, "please punish me, brother Ye!"


    Now small Zhengtai said in his mouth, the look on his face is incomparably sincere.


    Naturally, the reason why he is like this is that he is conscious of being unjust.


    He was entrusted by Dan Tai bingyue to bring elder brother ye here.


    Though he felt it was not right, he did.


    After all, he was planning to break his engagement.


    Even though he was a dandy before, he knew that if he did, he would damage the reputation of Dan Tai bingyue.


    Therefore, in order to compensate for the other party''s loss, when Dan Tai bingyue put forward this request, he also fully agreed.


    But now, after he said the reason of the matter, and looking at his brother Ye''s worried face, how can he not understand that his own practice has already brought trouble to elder brother ye.


    It is in line with such an idea that the little Zhengtai at the moment will show such a look of punishment and abuse.


    To be fair to all, although xiaozhengtai''s practice has brought some troubles to Ye Fei.


    But to tell the truth, this is Ye Fei''s heart. He feels that if he refuses to meet each other openly, he will be embarrassed.


    Therefore, at the moment, he will be full of melancholy, but it is far from small Zhengtai''s heart to think of such trouble.


    But at present, after hearing the words of little Zhengtai, the color of fun on Ye Fei''s face suddenly became more prosperous.


    "Punish you? Well, then tell me, how can I punish you? "


    Ye Fei asked with a smile.


    "How to punish? Ah, it''s up to elder brother ye to deal with it all! "


    Little Zhengtai also sighed, and then said so.


    "You said I''ll deal with it. For a while, I really couldn''t think of any good way to punish you. If you don''t, you can buy the magic crystal you need here later, and I will pay for it. "


    Ye Fei pondered for a while, but at last he said such a thing.


    "What, let me pay all the magic crystals?"


    Ye Fei''s words, immediately also let small Zhengtai seem to be stepped on the tail in general, straight jump up.


    "Brother ye, this punishment is unavoidable Also Is it too heavy? "


    Small Zhengtai stammered, while saying, he is put on a look of mourning.


    The pills that can be placed on the fourth floor of Baicao building are natural and extraordinary.


    Not only, but now, what ye Fei and Xiao Zhengtai want to buy is the main pill in the fourth layer. Therefore, the price is not cheap.


    Even if the game manager promised before, to Ye Fei and small Zhengtai together played a 20% discount.


    But after all, it''s 20% off, not free. What''s more, the amount they bought is not small. Therefore, if you want to take this batch of pills, there is no huge amount of magic crystal, which is not feasible.


    But now, ye Fei said, let small Zhengtai pay the full amount, which naturally makes him heartache.


    That''s why he''s like this.


    "Too heavy? Well, forget about the punishment and punishment mentioned above? Anyway, you are not sincere. No matter what I say, you will say that the punishment is too heavy. So I think that''s it. "Hearing the words of small Zhengtai, ye Fei shook his head, and then said such a thing.


    And it was Ye Fei''s words that suddenly made Xiao Zhengtai''s face more sad.


    You know, ye Fei has always occupied an important position in the heart of little Zhengtai.


    For ye Fei''s feeling, xiaozhengtai also felt that the other side was like his brother, so he would always willingly call him "big brother".


    Now, the elder brother, who is quite valued by him, seems to show his disappointment.


    How can this not let small Zhengtai suffer too much.


    However, if you want him to pay for ye Fei''s magic crystal, it also makes him suffer.


    After all, it''s a lot of magic crystals, not three or two cents.


    However, he soon figured it out.


    "Magic crystal is something outside my body, but elder brother Ye is a benefactor who has repeatedly saved me from danger. For this external object, cold benefactor''s heart, I this also too confused some? Moreover, throughout these days, elder brother Ye has been cooperating with me all the time. He is a person with the status of brother ye, but he puts down his stature to do these trifles with me. He is also extremely short of money. "


    Small is also in the heart of meditation way.

 Chapter 727

    He knew that the medium gods, no matter which family they put in the iceberg, were the backbone of the battle. Even if they were the leaders of a clan, they would be respectful to them.


    Now, ye Fei, a medium-sized deity, is like a robber, squeezing the young heroes in the ice city everywhere.


    Of course, there are reasons why the other party provokes them first, but in the final analysis, let Ye Fei do these things, how much or some of his own value.


    "Lack of money, lack of money By the way, maybe it''s because elder brother Ye wants to participate in the auction hosted by the city Lord, but he doesn''t have many magic crystals on him, so he will do this! "


    Just a little brain movement, small Zhengtai also figured out the joints among them, thus, his eyes are also slightly bright.


    "It must be. After all, there is a strong family behind the free cultivation like brother ye, which is not like me. If he wants everything, he must rely on his own hands to fight for it. Brother ye, it''s not easy! "


    So think of, suddenly, small Zhengtai again to look at Ye Fei''s eyes, but also with a faint sense of reverence.


    "In this case, I should help him. After all, brother Ye has helped me several times before. I can''t be so ungrateful."


    Eyes shine, suddenly, small Zhengtai''s heart, also has an idea.


    "Well, to show sincerity, just follow what brother ye said before! I''ll give you all the magic crystals I bought here today


    Although Xiao Zhengtai has figured out the joints and then began to understand Ye Fei, in order to protect Ye Fei''s self-esteem, his face is disguised as suffering.


    In that way, it seems that he is unwilling and helpless.


    To be able to do this, small Zhengtai can be said to have a good intention.


    In fact, he is right. The reason why Ye Fei is so obsessed these days is that he wants to observe the icecity Lord Adolf closely. The only chance to get close to Adolf is to hold an auction a few days later.


    Ye Fei didn''t want to miss it, so he was ready to participate.


    But you need magic crystal to participate in the auction.


    Now, he was invited into the iceberg and naturally became a guest of the Douglas family. Under such circumstances, he was unable to hunt and kill Warcraft as he had done in ice flame city before, so as to exchange magic crystal with magic core.


    So he needs another way to get the crystal.


    In this way, they went to pit Phil with little Zhengtai.


    Fortunately, they succeeded in the end, and in this way, they made a lot of profits.


    But profit is profit. However, it is a little too embarrassing to bully a few friars of semi divine realm with the level of medium gods.


    However, in Ye Fei''s heart today, rescuing Yanyan is a top priority.


    Therefore, in a hurry, he can''t care so much. Can only temporarily put down the face and body, to do these things.


    Now, they come to buy pills in the Baicao building.


    This is not much for the body of the magic crystal, ye Fei, is undoubtedly a big expense.


    But helpless, out of the unknown situation of Yanyan''s injury, ye Fei is also in line with the idea of "be prepared without danger", and wants to prepare some pills for storage.


    This is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, if Yanyan is injured all over, in this case, even if she rescued the other party, I''m afraid that she can''t escape the blockade of city Lord Adolf.


    Therefore, ye Fei finally gnawed his teeth and came here with little Zhengtai to buy some pills.


    And after that, out of guilt, small Zhengtai proposed to let Ye Fei punish himself.


    Also out of consideration, out of the consideration of his own magic crystal is not much, ye Fei is also thick skinned, said that let him pay for their own requirements.


    At first, little Zhengtai''s heart was quite unconvinced.


    But after all the thinking, all of the disobedience and unwillingness are turned into smoke and cloud at this moment.


    In the final analysis, xiaozhengtai and ye Fei are the same kind of people. They are all the people who repay each other with the kindness of a drop of water.


    After all, ye Fei has never stopped helping him, whether after or after leaving the frozen forest.


    From this, at present, small Zhengtai understands that it is time for him to repay elder brother Ye.


    Therefore, at this moment, he would say so, pretending to agree with Ye Fei''s proposal in pain.


    "Well? Did you agree? "


    At this moment, I heard that Xiao Zhengtai really agreed with his proposal. However, it was Ye Fei''s turn to be surprised.


    In fact, from the conversation between Xiao Zhengtai and manager Sai, he also learned that to buy this pill, he also needs to spend a lot of magic crystal.


    And in the face of their own after becoming the same as their own small Zhengtai, now it has become so generous.


    "Are you transsexual?"Surprised under Ye Fei, not from ground, also blurt out to ask a way.


    "Am I transgender?"


    Hear ye Fei so ask a way, the small Zhengtai under the Leng God, can''t help but, also so ask oneself.


    But soon, he came to his senses.


    This sentence of elder brother Ye is doubting himself and laughing at his own stinginess.


    "This..."


    Think of this point, suddenly, small Zhengtai is also angry.


    "I saw that there were not many magic crystals in elder brother ye, so I agreed to help him pay for the purchase of pills. But now, he is laughing at me in turn, which is really unbearable I I Forget it, I still don''t care about him in general and help him tide over this difficulty. Who makes me a gentleman It''s really not a gentleman''s job to abandon his brother in danger... "


    Although angry, but small Zhengtai is very soon to calm down the anger in the heart, and then on the contrary is to comfort himself said.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Zhengtai also said with a straight face: "since I said before, let elder brother Ye punish me. Now, naturally, I can''t break my promise. Otherwise, I will not be a gentleman, but a villain. For the sake of this magic crystal, treachery, this is not the Douglas family man. So, I am also determined to keep my promise. "


    "In this case, then the magic crystal for purchasing pills is up to you?"


    Rao is small Zhengtai said very sincere, but ye Fei is still unconsciously said.


    Obviously, in his heart, he has already attributed Xiao Zhengtai to the same kind of people as himself.


    But this same kind of person, naturally refers to the other party in the love degree of magic crystal, is the same as oneself.


    So at the moment, it''s hard to convince him that little Zhengtai has suddenly become so generous.


    "Yes! I''m out


    However, little Zhengtai is serious and ye Fei said so.


    "It''s not good for me, is it?"


    Ye Fei is not at ease, can not help but ask him again.


    "Oh, brother ye, just take it easy! I''ll give out the medicine money when I say it. Do you think I don''t even have this reputation in your mind


    In Ye Fei one after another under the question, obviously, small Zhengtai is also a little angry, and then also raised the tone to Ye Fei said.


    "It''s really not..."


    Ye Fei did not buy it. After ignoring the anger of xiaozhengtai, he also gave such an answer.


    His answer, also make small Zheng too a stagger, nearly fell to the ground.


    "It''s too cold. It''s so cold I didn''t expect that I would look like this in elder brother Ye''s heart. Ah, it''s really cold hearted... "


    Hear ye Fei''s words, small Zhengtai is also an instant fragmentary read up.


    However, in his fragmentary reading, the manager of the match is in a hurry towards the direction where he and ye Fei are, and comes quickly.


    At the moment, the face of the game manager, no longer before the charming enchanting, some, but is a face of urgency.


    "Yes?"


    Seeing each other''s appearance, ye Fei''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    "I''m afraid there''s something wrong."


    Game manager that flustered appearance, also immediately let Ye Fei have a guess in the heart.


    At this time, not only he, but also the small Zhengtai, also found the arrival of the game manager.


    Like Ye Fei, at this time, he is also frowning.


    Obviously, whoever looks at this picture of the manager of the match will have a feeling of "something is not good".


    "What''s the matter, manager?"


    In the game manager from their own only three or five steps away, small Zhengtai is also facing the other side in the past, and then took the lead to ask.


    "Young master, it''s me who should die..."


    However, in the face of his inquiry, the manager didn''t reply at the first time. Instead, he was blessed and began to confess his guilt.


    See this scene, immediately, small Zhengtai''s eyebrows, is also more severe wrinkling up.


    "What''s the matter, manager?"


    Little Zhengtai asked again.


    But this time, small Zhengtai''s voice is full of cold tone.


    Obviously, although the game manager''s behavior is enchanting and charming, but little Zhengtai is far from being as kind to him as ye Fei.


    "Well, I''m the one to blame for this. I didn''t expect that tianlandan, which was still in surplus, was sold out in the past few days, and the last few pieces were also ordered by others."


    Slightly a sigh, game manager also will her flustered reason, told to small Zhengtai to listen.


    At this time, the manager of the match was also frowning, showing a sad look on his face.


    This melancholy look, of course, was not his intention to disguise, but an expression of his true emotions.Just now, she was still secretly happy that she had been promised by the Douglas family heirs, but soon, he got a headache news from his fellow workers.


    And this news is, Dan medicine room, Tian LAN Dan inventory is insufficient, only eight. What''s even worse is that the remaining eight Tianlan pills have already been reserved.


    Although the man is still going to get Dan, he has already paid a deposit.


    Therefore, in a sense, this pill does not belong to them.


    After hearing the news, the manager''s mind was also "buzzing" and exploded.

 Chapter 728

    You know, she just got little Zhengtai''s friendship, so the other party also promised that in the future, if she was in trouble, as long as it was within his power, the other party would give a helping hand.


    The manager knew that the other side would make this promise because she gave the other party a discount to buy Tianlan Dan at a preferential price.


    Now, tianlandan is not in stock. Even if the price is more favorable, there are no goods. This is not empty talk.


    Even if one of them can''t handle it well, he will offend the other party.


    After all, she had promised to the other party.


    "Now, instead of being able to make friends with each other, it is possible to offend each other. Isn''t that the cooked duck flies? No, the friendship of the Douglas heirs is much more precious than this cooked duck


    The manager is also sad, in the heart thought.


    She knew that although Xiao Zhengtai was young, his temper was very big.


    If you don''t agree, you will fight.


    It is because of this that he got the title of "little overlord of ice city".


    Therefore, although manager Sai is regarded as the manager of the fourth floor of Baicao building, if she is asked to offend Xiao Zhengtai, she will not dare to do so even if she borrows her 100 courage.


    Therefore, at the moment in the heart of the game manager, is also quite worried.


    In fact, she did not think of a remedy, but he could not find a perfect solution to this matter.


    After all, although the manager of her competition is extraordinary in strength, she is not an alchemist in the final analysis. She can''t make pills out of thin air.


    "According to the past records, it took an average of 12 days to complete a furnace of Tianlan Dan. But now it''s only seven days since the last Dancheng. What can I do about it? "


    After hearing the bad news from his fellow, the manager of the match was also like an ant on a hot pot.


    "How do you account to the master of the text?"


    Manager Sai frowned and thought hard in his heart.


    As a shopkeeper of Baicao house, she naturally knows that this house belongs to the dantai family. Little Zhengtai is not only the direct successor of Douglas family, but also the fiance of her own young lady.


    That''s why, just now, she was so funny about little Zhengtai.


    Now, will I offend my uncle?


    "My God, how can I continue to live in the iceberg in the future?"


    Manager Sai lamented in his heart: "just now I''m really cheap. I didn''t check the number of pills, so I placed orders for others. It''s OK. I''ll eat the bitter fruit I planted. However, it is strange that although Tianlan Dan, the main Pill on this floor, is indeed quite popular with friars, its price is extremely high. Therefore, the general friars will not buy it wantonly, just prepare one or two pills. After all, pills are consumables. If you need them, you can buy them here after taking them. You don''t need to store them in large quantities. You should know that although Tianlan Dan was refined by the owner, if it was stored for a long time, it would inevitably lose its efficacy. Therefore, as long as they are local monks, they will not buy them


    While lamenting, the manager of the match is also in his own heart, analyzing the reason why Tian LAN Dan will sell out.


    After all, if on weekdays, tianlandan would not have sold so fast.


    So, at the moment, she is also suspicious in her heart.


    "Is it a monk from abroad?"


    Soon, under the mental rotation, she also had another kind of conjecture.


    If the local friars in ice city are close, they will not buy pills at all.


    But it''s not the same if it''s a foreign monk.


    As the most famous shop selling pills in ice city, baicaolou is also famous.


    Therefore, there are often foreign friars who come here to buy pills.


    "But not..."


    But in the head of the game manager, just at the moment of this idea, she quickly rejected the conjecture.


    "Even if there are foreign monks, they think that this kind of pill is very effective and wants to buy it wantonly. However, with the restriction of purchase order, even if he wanted to, it could not be realized. You should know, even if the status of the text of the young master, the highest right to buy here, but also a one-time five. This time, however, he was ashamed of himself first, so he made an exception to use his authority to give him more than a few pills, so that he could buy more than ten pills at a time. Therefore, this conjecture does not hold water. If a foreign monk, no matter how rich he is, he can''t buy it in a big way. It''s strange. It''s not right. It''s not right. Why is Tianlan Dan sold out in a few days? "


    Thinking of this, all of a sudden, manager Sai''s head also became swollen and painful."It seems that I have been busy practicing these days, and I have also neglected the things in the building, so that I have made such a big mistake today. Ah, I shouldn''t, really should not. However, this Tian LAN Dan sold out, this matter is also some strange. Check, we have to send someone to check to see why, in the end, such strange things happen


    Manager Sai is also pondering, whispering to himself.


    This appearance of her is obviously the same with her enchanting and charming appearance just now.


    "But now, there are more important things for me to do than to investigate. And this is to give an account to the young master of the text first... "


    Manager Sai also grinned bitterly, and then thought of it in his heart.


    At the same time, the manager of the match is also walking in the direction of the other side.


    After that, the scene described above took place.


    "So you are going to tell me that there are not so many tianlandan in the storehouse of Baicao building?"


    Hearing the manager''s words, as expected by the other side, Xiao Zhengtai''s face also cooled down at the first time.


    Naturally, as the heir of Douglas family, no one dares to disobey him.


    Now, after the other party agreed to his terms, he just broke his promise in a flash, which immediately made him feel like he had been teased.


    The reason why little Zhengtai was called "little overlord" by the iceberg people was naturally because he was grumpy and unreasonable.


    However, the other side has a high status and a strong backstage support. When people dare not use force, they can only use their mouths behind them.


    Now, it is such a person who sees headache "little overlord". After he realizes that he has been teased, his anger naturally arises.


    After all, after all, not everyone is Ye Mingfei, but his eldest brother.


    "Er..."


    Small Zhengtai''s words, dun said is also to make the game manager''s body, suddenly stiff.


    On weekdays, she was quite good at observing her words and expressions. Naturally, she also saw the other party and was in a rage.


    At this time, in the game manager''s body, also can no longer see any enchanting charm color, all its, just deep fear.


    Although in terms of cultivation, even if it is a hundred small Zhengtai, she is confident that it will be put down.


    But having this ability doesn''t mean she dares to do so.


    After all, you should know that if you talk about her family background, even if you use "ten streets", you can''t describe the gap between her and little Zhengtai.


    Therefore, at this time, the game manager, after hearing the words of little Zhengtai, also showed a look of trembling.


    But after thinking about it again and again, she said cautiously: "young master of the text, I''m really sorry. It''s not that there are not so many Tian LAN Dan, but they have been sold out completely. There is no Tian LAN Dan any more."


    The manager of the competition knows his own future!


    Therefore, in his previous anger against the other side, thinking again and again, the game manager did not dare to continue to hide.


    However, the manager''s "honesty" has not been able to quell Xiao Zhengtai''s anger. On the contrary, her words seem to have the effect of boosting combustion.


    Obviously, after her voice had just dropped, suddenly, little Zhengtai''s cheeks were also blue in an instant. Not only that, his chest, very violent ups and downs, naturally, this look of little Zhengtai, it shows that he is in a deep rage at the moment.


    After all, the two sentences of "not so many pills" and "no pills" seem to be no less than a few words, but their meanings are quite different.


    Without pills, it means that Xiao Zhengtai''s trip will be in vain.


    "So I came here in vain?"


    As a result, small Zhengtai is also impatient to smile, sullen to the game manager asked.


    In fact, if from the very beginning, the manager of the match told xiaozhengtai that there was not enough inventory of tianlandan in the pharmacy. In this way, he would not be so angry.


    However, the other party not only promised a discount, but also gave him the right to buy this kind of pills in ordinary days. This naturally made Xiao Zhengtai very happy.


    But now the other party told him that there was no pill.


    Such a remark is like pouring a basin of cold water on his head, which makes his newly rising joy turn into nothingness in an instant.


    Even though he had promised a radish, he was not ready to eat a radish.


    This naturally also makes little Zhengtai feel humiliated to be teased.


    And don''t forget, little Zhengtai is not alone here.


    Beside him, there was a leaf flying.Who is Ye Fei? He is the eldest brother respected by little Zhengtai.


    After several life and death crises, he also regarded Ye Fei as his own big brother.


    It is precisely because of this, whenever Ye Fei uses force against him, he will always choose to "bear the humiliation" and not dispute with the other party.


    Otherwise, no matter how high Ye Fei is, as the successor of Douglas family, he will clean up Ye Fei in this iceberg.

 Chapter 729

    Now, manager Sai has broken his promise. More importantly, he feels that he has saved his face in front of his most respected brother Ye.


    "Isn''t it sincere not to give me a step down and let elder brother ye see my joke?"


    Even in his heart, he thought so.


    It is also holding such an idea that little Zhengtai will be furious at this moment.


    But in the face of small Zhengtai''s anger, Rao is to match the manager''s ability to observe others all the year round. He can''t guess that the other party''s heart has such an idea.


    As early as before, she had guessed that once she got the news, Xiao Zhengtai would surely go out.


    After all, the other side is a dandy with the reputation of "little overlord of ice city".


    But the manager of the match never thought that the reason why Xiao Zhengtai was so angry in his heart was that he was the elder brother behind him.


    Because of the same, she guessed that ye Fei''s status was extraordinary, and even his status was so noble that he could be brother-in-law with little Zhengtai, the heir of the Douglas family.


    However, what she never thought of was that the other party was in the heart of little Zhengtai and occupied such a large part that she even made the other party skip himself directly and consider the feelings of the other party.


    After all, it''s always a dandy ice city bully!


    In fact, how did she know that ye Fei and little Zhengtai were so close, not because ye Fei had the same background identity as Xiao Zhengtai, but because they had experienced life and death together.


    This is the real heart to heart.


    It is also because of their heart to heart relationship that makes this relationship beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Seeing that Xiao Zhengtai''s face was black and blue, he was ready to get angry, and the manager of the game on the other side also quickly made up his smiling face.


    But although she was laughing, the look on her face at the moment was more ugly than crying.


    "Master Wen, look at what you have said. How dare we let you come here for nothing. Although Tian LAN Dan is gone, I don''t just sell Tian LAN Dan as a pill! In this way, I make up my mind. As long as it is needed by the young master in the main body, I will sell it to you at half price to make up for the loss of the master. How do you like that? "


    In the end, the manager of the match also bit his teeth hard, and then said so.


    As the person in charge of this floor, the manager of this competition naturally has some power.


    Just as before, she relaxed the purchasing authority of xiaozhengtai. In order to calm her anger, she changed her mind again. This time, she promised to sell pills at a 50% discount on the market price.


    50% discount is half price. This is the biggest concession that the manager of the game can make. It can be said that he has the utmost sincerity.


    Unfortunately, at the moment, it seems that the little Zhengtai, who is about to go out of his way, doesn''t buy it.


    "50% discount to buy pills, manager Sai, you are really a great welfare. But are you sending beggars away? "


    Small is too sneering, and then also cold voice questions each other.


    To tell you the truth, 50% discount to buy pills has been a great concession made by the manager.


    Even from the beginning of the business of baicaolou, the number of times that you can sell pills with this mouthful will not be too many. Even if you count with ten fingers, you can count them.


    It is not Xiao Zhengtai who makes such a big concession.


    Little Zhengtai, even if the terror, is just a person.


    A person, even if he is as powerful as he is, how can he fight against Baicao building and the dantai family behind it?


    Therefore, it is the power behind little Zhengtai, the Douglas family, who can make such a huge concession for the manager.


    Now, though Douglas''s family is declining.


    But as long as the iceberg people all know a fact, that is, even if the decline, the Douglas family is still the top five families in ice city.


    Therefore, how could the anger of such a huge thing be borne by a middle-class monk family of the dantai family.


    It is because of such worries that after learning that the situation is not right, the manager of the fourth floor of the Baicao building, manager Sai, also made a quick response: he bought other kinds of pills with a 50% discount price to make up for the loss of xiaozhengtai''s inability to buy Tianlan Dan.


    50% discount, even in the eyes of the game manager, is also a great stroke.


    After all, for some kinds of pills, if sold at half price, it is close to the manufacturing cost.


    That is to say, as long as small Zhengtai hands to buy pills, it is equivalent to making money in vain.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the game manager, his current practice is very sincere enough to calm down the anger of the other side.


    But it''s a pity that she forgot a very important point in the end.


    Now that she knew that it was the Douglas family standing behind her.


    Now, then, that she had refuted little Zhengtai''s face, it was as if she had refuted the face of the Douglas family.And how can the face of such a behemoth as the Douglas family, which is firmly at the top of the five ice city families, be redeemed by only a few magic crystals?


    So, that''s why, after hearing that the manager of the match offered a generous apology, little Zhengtai didn''t calm down her anger as the other party expected. Instead, she asked her coldly whether she thought she was a beggar.


    But after hearing the small Zhengtai''s question, suddenly, the face of the match manager, is also instantly become pale.


    Face from the original happy and excited, to the later sorrow, and then to the later pale, until the final pale, this is a process, is a process from heaven to hell.


    At least, at the moment, this is the case for the manager.


    Originally, after getting the promise of little Zhengtai, the manager of the game was elated. He thought that he had made friendship with the heirs of Douglas family. If time was given, he might even hold the leg of Douglas family.


    As a result, the manager of the match is just like being in heaven and in a good mood.


    But before she could wait for the excitement in her heart to pass, then she heard the report from the people under her hand that tianlandan was in short supply. Suddenly, her face was filled with a thick look of sadness.


    After all, she also knew that although she was good at cultivation, she still couldn''t get into each other''s eyes.


    And the reason why small Zhengtai can make friends with himself is because he gives preferential treatment, so that he can make small Zhengtai exceed the limit and buy pills.


    But this in front of others, just made a promise, in a blink of an eye, but he is to tell others that this is not possible.


    The manager knows that even if he encounters such a thing, he can''t hide his anger.


    It is afraid that little Zhengtai will be angry, so just her, this just showed a sad look.


    Now, hear small Zhengtai so to ask her, match manager''s face, inevitable, natural also is pale abnormal.


    As a result, her mood fell from heaven to hell.


    "To regard the Douglas heir as a beggar?"


    Xiao Zhengtai''s words immediately made the manager''s eyes jump, and then could not be contained. Her face showed a sense of fear.


    As we all know, the Douglas family ranks first among the five major families.


    There is no one who can really shake the status of ice city.


    Since the Douglas family was a large landowner, as the successor, little Zhengtai was naturally regarded as the son of the landlord, and his status was also extremely respected.


    Therefore, insult such a person of high status and slander him as a beggar?


    "I dare not do it even if it is to borrow a hundred courage from me!"


    From this, the manager''s heart was also terrified.


    "The young master of the text forgives his sin, which is to give me a hundred courage. I don''t dare to criticize him like this. It''s really not right. The inventory of tianlandan in the pharmacy is insufficient, which will lead to the current situation. It is not that I want to play tricks on the owner. So, please show me your lesson


    In the heart side thinks, match manager''s mouth, also is unambiguously beg for mercy way.


    As a matter of fact, the manager of this competition is also unlucky.


    Although she is the person in charge of the fourth floor of Baicao building in name, in fact, the meaning of her existence is more like deterrence.


    To deter all the gangsters, so as to prevent them from taking the pills here.


    It was in such a role that she was sent here to command everything here.


    Recently, her Kung Fu has reached a bottleneck. Therefore, in recent days, the manager of the match has also put his own focus on the cultivation, so he has not been involved in the business of the store.


    If it had not been for today, the people under her would have run to tell her that the direct successor of the Douglas family, that is, little Zhengtai, would have been in seclusion and practice at this time.


    But what she didn''t expect was that during the period of her closure, tianlandan, which used to sell in general, was sold out in recent days.


    This made her greatly surprised, at the same time, it was also a great surprise.


    After all, what else could she do to fulfill the promise she had just made to little Zhengtai.


    In the end, after pondering for a while, the game manager did not think of any good ideas, so he had to come to the small Zhengtai and tell the other side frankly.


    Originally she thought, even if this matter oneself has the mistake first, but after own frank, and then well compensates to the other party, this matter also passed.


    But to her surprise, she just opened her mouth on one side, and on the other side, little Zhengtai immediately put a big hat on her head.


    "Slander Douglas as a beggar This... "As long as you think about it in your heart, suddenly, the face of the game manager is also irresistible, showing fear again.


    "A mirror? Hum... "


    Hearing the manager''s words, inevitably, Xiao Zhengtai also sneered again.


    "I think you really want to play a trick on me. Otherwise, how could you have promised me to buy ten tianlandan at one time. Just now I was wondering, you are so nice to talk today, and gave me a 20% discount. Now I want to understand, it turns out that all these are empty promises, trying to trick me. Now, you have given me a half price discount, saying that you want me to buy other pills. I don''t know if this is going to tease me again? "


    Xiao Zheng is too cold to hum to the game manager to ask.

 Chapter 730

    At the moment, the look in his eyes was even colder.


    It was this cold light that projected on the manager''s body immediately made her feel uncomfortable.


    Not only that, after hearing the words of little Zhengtai, the manager of the match immediately called bitterness in his heart.


    What she said before, of course, is all true.


    Today, for her own practice, she closed down and paid less attention to the affairs in the pharmacy. This is also true.


    However, she did not dare to explain the reason to each other carefully. Otherwise, if this falls into the ears of her employer, she will also be bound to end up with a crime of "slacking off".


    After all, she is a monk in the form of Warcraft. She has no blood relationship with dantai family.


    Naturally, she was not so valued by Dan Tai family.


    As for little Zhengtai, manager Sai also knows that he is not only the heir of Douglas family, but also his own miss, that is, the fiance of Dan Tai bingyue.


    Therefore, if he had the intention, what happened today would have been well known by his master.


    This is also the reason why the manager of the match dare not tell the truth with the other party.


    As for what the other side said, the reason why he would do this is to play tricks on the other side.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Manager Sai exclaimed in his heart.


    Not to mention right, he was the direct son of the Douglas family, and now, the other party is engaged with his own young lady.


    Therefore, in the eyes of manager Sai, he will become his uncle in the near future.


    "Playing tricks on your uncle, are you trying to kill yourself by lighting a lamp in the toilet? I''m not stupid. How can I do anything that I want to die? "


    Game manager is also in the heart secretly exclaimed.


    First of all, she would relax the amount of pills purchased by the other party and give them preferential treatment.


    It was purely because she was selfish and wanted to have a good relationship with each other.


    That''s why we do it.


    But she did not think that she would be misunderstood by the other party, and she said so and scolded herself.


    This is also the heart of the game manager, secretly afraid.


    "How dare I play tricks on you? It''s really not right. The last few Tian LAN Dan are also reserved by others. It''s really not my fault! "


    In the heart this thought, but on the other side, the match manager is also hastily opens the mouth, explained for oneself.


    "Oh? Is that just right? Why, then, did you promise me these conditions? "


    Small Zhengtai mouth tiny hook, is also sneering repeatedly asked.


    "This..."


    Hearing the small Zhengtai''s question, the manager of the match was suddenly smothered.


    She knew that it was her dereliction of duty, but in any case, she could not talk to the other party.


    Otherwise, if you let your boss know, it will certainly make him furious.


    After all, she had no blood relationship with the people of the dantai family. She was just a guest like elder Tianluo.


    In order to invite her to be the guest minister, the people in the dantai family also spent a lot of money.


    If you let the other party know that you are going to slack off again, then you will only lose yourself in the end.


    "Why, no more words? Yes? "


    See game manager falter and haw for a long time, also did not say why come, small Zhengtai is also sneer, still geology asks a way.


    "Well, I admit that it was my fault. Well, master text, don''t make it difficult for me. Please let me know how to calm your anger! "


    Finally, the manager of the match sighed heavily, and then said helplessly.


    "It''s really a rock to hit yourself in the foot! I had thought that I could climb the big tree of Douglas family, but I didn''t think it would come to nothing. Now I not only have a bad relationship with the master of the text, but also don''t know what price I have to pay to calm down the anger in the other party''s heart... "


    Even in the heart of the manager of the match, he thought so.


    "What kind of price should I pay to calm my anger Hehe, I listen to the implication of manager Sai, but I am not willing to accept it. Why, do I still wronged you to a failure? "


    Xiaozheng is too indifferent to smile, the eyes are also not covered to cover up the bursts of cold, and then directly to the game manager.


    That appearance, big does not have the meaning that the match manager puts in the eye.


    However, it is also true that he is in the iceberg and has the qualification to be arrogant.


    After all, he is the direct successor of Douglas family. After all, the manager of the contest is not his elder brother Ye.


    In this way, he does not need to be polite to each other.


    "No! In my heart, how can there be any injustice? "However, in the face of small Zhengtai''s aggressive momentum, the manager of the match is actually apprehensive.


    "There is no grievance, why put on such a look


    It''s also a slight sneer.


    "Well, young master, I know that you are distinguished. Therefore, why do you care about us like this? Today, I know that I did something wrong, so I sincerely apologize to you here. Now, no matter what you ask, I will do it as long as I can. You can rest assured that this time, I will say that I will do it, and there will never be the same situation as before. "


    The manager of the match vowed to guarantee with little Zhengtai.


    Two "certainties" were used in a row, which also showed the determination of the game manager.


    "Oh? Is that true? "


    Hearing the game manager say so, suddenly, small Zhengtai is also a bright in the eyes to ask.


    "There is a play!"


    See small Zhengtai this appearance, in an instant, game manager''s heart, also slightly relaxed some.


    "Seriously!"


    In the heart thinks, on the mouth, she is also immediately reply way.


    "Well, in that case, I will make my request, but I will put my words here first. You have already broken your promise once. If this time, you can''t do what you just promised. Don''t say that I rely on my own power to bully you, a weak woman! "


    Xiao Zhengtai looked at the manager of the match and then said slowly.


    Hear small Zhengtai so say, immediately, the look on the face of game manager, also be nervous.


    After being nervous, soon, the manager of the match nodded helplessly.


    She knew that, according to the present situation, she had no other way but to promise the other party''s conditions.


    So at the moment, she also had to nod her head.


    However, although on the surface do not say, but in the heart of the game manager, how much still feel a little bit subdued.


    Especially small Zhengtai''s address in her mouth touched the weak nerve in her heart.


    "Weak woman, ha ha..."


    At present, the manager of the match is shaking his head and laughing at himself in his heart.


    As a matter of fact, the manager of the contest should not be called a "weak woman" in any way.


    However, this "weak woman" is not a title, more like an attitude, an attitude of contempt.


    To know that now, standing in front of her, is small Zhengtai such an ice city little overlord.


    As the heir of Douglas family, he also has the qualification and capital to despise the manager.


    "Young master of the text, tell me what you want to do to calm down the anger in your heart..."


    Even if there is more dissatisfaction, but it is only in the heart of the game manager. As for the surface, she did not dare to show it at all, otherwise, it was that she was looking for death.


    Moreover, it seems that at present, she does not have the opportunity to take care of her personal feelings. On the contrary, she has to worry that the requirements put forward by Xiao Zhengtai will not be too difficult to realize.


    "Well, since you have such sincerity, as you said just now, you will not embarrass women like you. So, if you offend me, forget about it! "


    At the time when the manager of the competition was full of fear that little Zhengtai would put forward some requirements that she could not realize, what she didn''t expect was that the other side would tick the corner of his mouth and then say such a thing.


    "Is it that the young master of the text is preparing to clear up the past and not to dispute with me? It seems that the young master in the text is not as dandy and overbearing as the rumor says


    Small Zhengtai''s words, at this moment, is also an instant to make the game manager''s heart open.


    It was a bit like going back to heaven from hell.


    After all, although she has just promised little Zhengtai, she can pay all the price to calm the anger in the other party''s heart.


    However, she was also worried that the other party would put forward difficult conditions beyond her ability.


    It''s not that the manager wants more. After all, the identity of Xiao Zhengtai is there.


    With the other party so respected identity, the general conditions, naturally will also be difficult to meet the other party''s appetite.


    It is out of consideration of this point that the manager of the match feels very uneasy, just like living in hell.


    But to her surprise, before she was afraid for long, little Zhengtai was followed by her voice and continued to speak.


    And the content of this speech also revealed a meaning that he would not care about her any more.


    This naturally also makes the manager of the match very happy.


    "Did the young master in this text see my sincerity, so that he would be so tolerant to me and no longer care about my previous mistakes?"


    At this moment, there are some unbelievable game managers in my heart, and even ask themselves."It must be. Otherwise, there is no reason for the other party to let me go. You know, it was my fault that I broke my promise first


    Manager Sai whispered to herself, but from the expression on her face at the moment, the joy could be seen.


    But not wait for the manager to keep this pair of happy appearance for a long time, then, small Zhengtai''s words, but like a basin of cold water, she was drenched from head to foot.


    "I''m a familiar visitor here, so I don''t care about you. This is my first time to buy dange. So, my share can be counted, but my elder brother''s can''t do it like this. "

 Chapter 731

    Little Zhengtai took a cold eye and swept the manager of the match. Then he also raised his neck and said quite haughtily.


    "What, your brother''s share..."


    Small Zhengtai''s words fell into the ears of manager Sai. Suddenly, it was like a thunder burst in her ears.


    The manager of the competition is not stupid if he can be the master of the Baicao building.


    Not only is she not stupid, she is even intelligent.


    So naturally, she would not forget it so easily. She not only gave Xiao Zhengtai a promise, in order not to offend the other party, but also gave him the same treatment as the so-called "big brother".


    Now, after hearing that Xiao Zhengtai doesn''t care about himself, the manager''s heart is naturally very happy.


    But she did not think of it, and immediately, little Zhengtai is for his big brother, asking for this welfare.


    "This Text young master, just now I have made it very clear that there is no inventory of Tian LAN Dan in the pill room. However, if the young master is willing to replace other pills, I promise to give him a half price discount. "


    Although surprised, but after careful consideration, the manager of the match also gave the same conditions as the first one to Xiao Zhengtai.


    "Half price discount? Manager competition, as I said just now, this condition seems favorable, but in fact, it is no different from sending out beggars. Therefore, please don''t continue to say this, otherwise, I will again regard it as an insult to us. As for the consequences Hum... "


    At the end of the speech, little Zhengtai didn''t explain it, but snorted coldly.


    However, the two cold hums also showed his attitude at this time.


    "Ah Tell me, then, what should I do? "


    Small Zhengtai''s words, really let the game manager have no idea.


    In her opinion, it is a very cost-effective thing to buy the pills here at half price. It is an opportunity that many people can''t ask for.


    But now, in the other side''s mouth, his this move, but became a big beggar.


    "How? What nature said just now is what we do now


    Small Zhengtai gently shakes his head, and then also lightly says.


    However, his words suddenly changed the manager''s face and then looked extremely ugly.


    At present, in this Dan pharmacy, Tianlan Dan has been sold out, but the other side still put forward such a request, which seems to be a little overwhelming.


    "Master, I really want to make amends to you two. But please don''t force others to do something I can''t do. After all, this is the property of the dantai family, and you, master Wen, have an engagement with Miss bingyue, and you will be a family in the future. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to do so? "


    The manager hesitated for a moment and then said such a thing.


    The reason why she said such a thing, of course, is purely helpless.


    After all, although she is the shopkeeper of the fourth floor of the Baicao building, she has a high status, but if she is put in front of the little Zhengtai, she still has some problems.


    Therefore, helpless, the manager of this competition can only move out of his own young lady.


    I hope the other party can look at the face of the young lady and not embarrass myself.


    Unfortunately, no matter how skillful the manager is, she may not have expected it. Now, it is her future uncle, little Zhengtai, who plans to break the engagement with their young lady.


    In such a situation, her words are of course a little inadequate.


    A past fiancee, and a big brother that he worships, how to choose between them, small Zhengtai naturally also knows.


    So, at the moment, Xiao Zhengtai did not change his face after hearing the manager''s words. Instead, he gave a cool smile and then looked at the other side and said, "is this threatening me?"


    "No! I''m just reminding the young master of the text that we should stay on the line to meet later. To be fair to say, some of the requirements just put forward by the young master in the text are too strong for others. But if this young master can choose to change a condition, I can implement it immediately


    It seems that he has found the dependence. However, the manager of the match at the moment has no look of fear in front of him. He seems to have calmed down all of a sudden.


    "Oh? Is this the business principle of Baicao building? Before promised me to sell me ten Tian LAN Dan, but this just turned around, and then repented that it was out of stock. And then we said that we should make compensation. We will do whatever we ask for. At the moment, I put forward the conditions again. Ah, manager Sai! Manager Sai, you hundred grass building really chills me


    Xiao Zhengtai said, shaking his head gently.


    Hear small Zhengtai''s words, game manager immediately also is once again facial expression a change.


    Don''t need the other side to say more, she also knows, just everything, the fault is all in their own body.It''s their own obsession, want to get on well with each other, so as to climb up the big tree of Douglas family. Only then can they make a promise in a hurry and then fail to realize it.


    That''s what led to this scene.


    It is also because they know that the fault is in their own side, so after the game manager is sincere to make up for the other side''s loss.


    Even, she offered to buy pills at half price.


    But that is to say, in her eyes, it seems to be a very rich compensation condition, which is actually despised by the other party.


    This naturally baffled the manager, who could only say the promise of "let the other party open the conditions, she will do it.".


    But she was helpless, although the other side magnanimously expressed that he would not investigate his own responsibility, but he wanted to ask for compensation for his elder brother.


    Moreover, the compensation conditions are so excessive that they have to fulfill their previous commitments.


    And this promise is to sell each other ten Tianlan Dan.


    "That''s what it''s about. I have just made it clear that there is no inventory of Tian LAN Dan in the pill room, but you still want me to fulfill the conditions that I just promised. Is this to give you to change pills out of thin air? If I can become a pill, then I need to talk to you so much here? "


    Even, the manager of the match is still in his own heart, so chagrined to think of it.


    However, where would she think, in fact, in little Zhengtai''s heart, when to buy this Tian LAN Dan, really does not have such a big so-called.


    After all, although Tian LAN Dan is a healing elixir, he is not ready to go abroad recently, so even if he bought it, he could only put it on his body.


    In this way, it''s not beautiful. After all, this is a pill, not other. Every time, the efficacy contained in it will be reduced by a few points.


    As a result, it is much better to buy later than to buy now.


    Therefore, what really makes Xiao Zhengtai care is that manager Sai broke his promise and broke his promise.


    This also made him feel that he had lost face in front of elder brother ye, and that was why he came to the other party''s trouble so strongly.


    Therefore, in fact, according to what little Zhengtai said, he is asking for compensation for his elder brother, which is not wrong.


    But in the final analysis, the manager of the contest is not a worm in xiaozhengtai''s stomach, so how can she know the other party''s thoughts.


    At present, she listened to the powerful words of the other side, her heart was both angry and afraid.


    She was angry that the other side had made such a hard request.


    Since it''s a tough request, Rao is a powerful manager, but she can''t do it, so she''s afraid to face the anger of the Douglas family''s heirs.


    "That''s not what you said, young master. I admit that it was my fault. But now, I also sincerely want to make up for you and make up with you. However, just now, I have made a statement to you that there is no inventory of Tianlan Dan in this Dan pharmacy. However, you have to ask me to take out this kind of pill to fulfill the promise before completing it. Isn''t this a tough task. So naturally I can''t do it. "


    Even if the heart no matter how angry, but game manager also did not dare to show on the face, only can bear the heart, with the other side to say.


    "Oh? Manager Sai, if you say that you have no Tianlan Dan, I remember clearly that you didn''t say so. "


    Xiao Zhengtai looks at the manager of the match and smiles gently. In her expression, she is also quite amused.


    "Well? How could that be possible? Can I forget what I said myself? "


    After listening to small Zhengtai''s words, the manager of the match is showing a sense of doubt.


    "Well, manager, let''s make a bet! If I can find out that there are still Tianlan pills here, I don''t need you to send them to me. Just sell them to us at 20% of the original price according to the original agreement? "


    Xiao Zhengtai looks at the game manager with a smile.


    "Yes! Do as you say! Although I''m a girl, I think I''m the manager of the contest. Since I said there is no Tianlan Dan here, there must be no Tianlan Dan. If you don''t believe me, I can take you to the warehouse. As long as you can find another Tianlan Dan, I will give it to you for nothing! Therefore, the text of the young master''s bet, I also recognized! It''s settled! "


    After the words of little Zhengtai were finished, manager Sai also showed a look of indignation, and then said so.


    "Good! I don''t need you to send me either. Just follow the request I just made in the bet. I hope you don''t break your promise this time, manager


    After all, Xiao Zhengtai also laughed.


    "Hum! Well, if you find out, do as you say. If you can''t find out Tian LAN Dan, I hope you can turn today''s incident into a war of war and no longer pay attention to it. "At the moment, the manager said coldly.


    As the manager of the fourth floor of Baicao building, today, he is forced to give in and even take the other party to visit the warehouse. It can be imagined that the manager of this competition is certainly not very happy.


    "Let him search so that he has nothing to say about convenience. Hum, although I practiced martial arts in seclusion a few days ago, I didn''t understand the affairs in the building in time. But now, the person under my hand reported to me that the inventory of Tian LAN Dan was insufficient. Could there be any mistake? Well, it seems that this time the young master of the text is overconfident. After all, after all, I am still the person in charge here. "

 Chapter 732

    Although she was resentful in her heart, after a second thought, manager Sai also made sense of all this. After a cold hum, she also stood by quietly, ready to watch the little Zhengtai''s jokes.


    "It''s settled."


    See game manager Yun ran, suddenly, small Zhengtai is also an instant to the spirit, and then is a heavy hand to say.


    "Just now, I asked you to fulfill your promise and sell ten Tianlan pills to elder brother Ye. But then, you pushed back and said that there was no stock in your pill room. Later, you accused me of forcing others into trouble. Manager Sai, am I right about this?"


    After his voice dropped, he didn''t wait for the manager to react. Suddenly, Xiao Zhengtai opened his mouth again, and then threw out such a question to the other party.


    In fact, it''s a problem, but the manager feels that the other side is more like a statement of the fact just now.


    "Yes


    What little Zhengtai said was just what happened.


    Therefore, the manager of the match naturally remembers clearly.


    After carefully considering each other''s words, she also felt that there was no problem with the other party''s words, so she immediately nodded her head and agreed.


    "Yes


    Seeing manager Sai nodding, Xiao Zhengtai also gently laughed and continued: "then, we bet that if I can find Tianlan Dan in your pill room, you will sell all these pills to my elder brother. Am I right about this? It''s 20% off the market price. Manager, right? "


    "That''s right."


    Hearing the small Zhengtai''s question, manager Sai also nodded again.


    "Well, since the manager of the game is willing to admit it. Now, I don''t need you to bring me your pill room inventory. Because I know that in your pill room, there are still some Tian LAN Dan... "


    Xiao Zhengtai smiles and says so.


    But before he finished speaking, the manager of the match on one side was anxious: "nonsense, master of the text, you are talking nonsense. If there is tianlandan, why don''t I sell it to you? They are all open doors to do business. Would I offend you instead of making a lot of magic crystals? Is it not worth the loss? "


    Manager Sai refuted and said.


    I can see that she is really worried.


    After all, according to little Zhengtai''s view, she is guilty of a great crime.


    Put pills, but do not sell to small Zhengtai, this is to deceive and despise each other, if you give it to Douglas residents know. She will not be able to bear the blame when she comes to her teacher.


    So at the moment, she is also eager to refute.


    "Yes, why don''t you make money with a lot of magic crystals, but choose to play tricks on me instead? You have to ask manager Sai about this


    Small Zhengtai is also light hook, showing a strange smile asked each other.


    Although the content of little Zhengtai''s words seems to be setting up a teacher to make a crime.


    However, from the look on his face, he did not feel that he was guilty, but rather that he was playing games.


    "I..."


    Hear small Zhengtai''s words, the game manager is immediately in a big hurry, want to continue to explain.


    But soon, she figured it out.


    In the light of the present situation, she can''t take any account of it.


    Therefore, instead of arguing with the other party in this way, it is better to speak with facts.


    In the heart this thought, on the face of the match manager, actually became calm down.


    "It seems that no matter what you say, the young master of the text has chosen not to believe me. In this case, please move to the storehouse and see if there is no more Tianlan Dan as I said. It''s also good for me to be innocent... "


    Match manager looks at small just too calmly to say.


    "Oh, since manager Sai will say to me so firmly, it seems that your heart is also determined by me. It''s OK. Let''s confirm that what you said just now, manager of the final match, is not fooling me! However, before verification, I still want to remind the manager of the match that we have just said something. If there''s tianlandan in the library, then you have to sell it to me. Otherwise, it is to deceive me. To deceive me is to deceive the Douglas family. I think, I don''t want to remind you of the consequences. Manager Sai, you should also understand it? "


    Small Zhengtai is also chuckling with the game manager said.


    At this moment, his original dandy spirit was revealed.


    "Good!"


    However, in the face of small Zhengtai''s words, the manager''s reply is only one word.


    Although only a word, but also let small Zhengtai feel one of the firm meaning.


    "Ha ha ha Good, good


    It''s too small for me to laugh.


    "In fact, I don''t have to go to the warehouse. My heart has already known that there are still tianlandan in your warehouse..."Small Zhengtai''s eyes revealed a strange color and said: "and, I also know that the cut number of Tianlan Dan is eight Ha ha ha I don''t know the manager. I''m right? "


    In the end, Xiao Zhengtai still laughs.


    Before, after the manager of the game inquired about the storehouse, he immediately learned that he didn''t know what the reason was. Tianlandan in the warehouse was sold out in these days.


    There are only eight reserved tianlandan.


    And for this news, naturally, the game manager has not hidden, but to small Zhengtai Frank.


    Now, after passing the words of little Zhengtai, how can the manager of the match not understand that the reason why the other party just said such a lot of gossip and made such a big detour was actually coveting the eight Tian LAN Dan.


    But if these eight Tianlan pills are ownerless, the manager will sell them to each other without saying a word.


    After all, it was her promise.


    It can be reserved. Since it is said that the eight Tianlan pills are reserved, naturally, this batch of pills has already been regarded as belonging.


    Although the other party has not taken it, as long as it has paid the deposit, it has already declared its ownership of the pills.


    Not only that, can one-time order eight Tianlan Dan, it is certainly not a nobody. Not only is he not a nobody, but the manager also knows that the one who ordered this batch of Tian LAN Dan is still a person with a great future.


    If it comes to prestige, it''s not as good as the Douglass. But at least, as long as it is in this iceberg, it is also an existence that no one dares to provoke.


    Now, small Zhengtai is so strong, said to get this batch of pills, this is again trapped in the game manager in the dilemma.


    "What''s the matter, manager? Am I not right? "


    Seeing that the manager didn''t make a sound for a long time, Xiao Zhengtai also laughed and continued to ask.


    This is a question of nature.


    You know, what he said just now is just retelling, retelling what the game manager said with him.


    Therefore, little Zhengtai''s heart is also clear, the game manager must dare not deny.


    Otherwise, if she denies it, she will be lying down on her deceiving the Douglas heirs.


    What a crime?


    After all, the Douglas family is the first of the five big families in the ice city.


    No one can resist the fury of such a behemoth when it gets angry.


    Therefore, after hearing the words of little Zhengtai, manager Sai became more and more silent.


    Although the game manager himself is silent, but at the moment small Zhengtai''s lips, but can not stop.


    He opened his mouth and continued to say: "ha ha, since manager Sai doesn''t speak, he wants to come and acquiesce to my previous words. Then according to the previous agreement, as long as I am here and find out Tianlan Dan, you are going to sell it to me. No, it was sold to my big brother. Now, then, it''s time to live up to your promise! "


    Small Zhengtai mouth light hook, but also gently to the game manager so said.


    As a matter of fact, as early as before, the manager of the game promised to give ye Fei the same purchasing authority as xiaozhengtai, allowing him to buy ten Tianlan pills.


    Therefore, at this moment, little Zhengtai is also righteous to ask for each other.


    However, little Zhengtai wants to be happy, but as a general manager of the game as a debtor, he is not in such a good mood.


    Even when she listened to little Zhengtai''s words, she even wanted to die.


    At present, Xiao Zhengtai said so clearly that she didn''t know. In fact, from the beginning, no matter what the other side said or the later bet, it was all a pit.


    Even, this pit, or a fire pit, just waiting to attract her to jump down foolishly.


    And she, indeed fulfilled the other party''s wish, actually jumped down.


    It was at this moment that she realized why the other side had made such a firm bet with her.


    "I didn''t expect that the young master of the text was waiting for me here. What an asshole! No, the conditions he has put forward are beyond my jurisdiction. After all, there are still eight Tianlan pills in the pharmacy. But this batch of pills has been reserved by others. If it is given to the master in the text, how can I explain it to the customers behind? You know, it''s still three days before the next batch of pills is formed. If the other party comes to take the medicine in these two days, then I will not have anything to give to others, which will break my faith. No, I can''t do that! "


    Manager Sai thought of it pale in his heart.


    Now, how can she not understand, just their own, fall into the other party''s text trap.


    At the beginning, I also clearly told the other party that the Tianlan Dan in the warehouse was sold out, and only eight pills were reserved.


    But later, the other side is deliberately steal the concept, with their own circle, first of all, pretended not to mention the eight Tian LAN Dan, just to finally let themselves be deceived.Thinking of this, suddenly, the manager of the match is also full of anger.


    She knew that she had been questioning herself about convenience just now, saying that she had played tricks on each other.


    However, according to the current situation, the object to be teased should be himself.


    "People in ice city all say that the young master in the text is a dandy who is not familiar with the affairs of the world. But now it seems that the other party is not as useless as the rumor, on the contrary, it can be called meticulous."

 Chapter 733

    However, after getting angry, the manager had to force himself to calm down.


    There is no reason for it. Naturally, it is because of her background.


    Although Xiao Zhengtai was in the first place and designed to play tricks on himself, the manager of the match had to suppress his anger.


    For the one standing opposite her at the moment was the direct heir of the Douglas family.


    At this point, it is enough.


    After all, as long as it is in this iceberg, no one can bear the anger of giants like the Douglas family.


    "This is a world of the jungle. Since we can''t bear the anger of the other party, we can only put ourselves to bear it."


    As a manager who has lived for many years, he is also familiar with it.


    As a result, she also forced herself to calm down in a very short time.


    "What should we do? Today''s matter is really a dilemma. If I don''t sell this Tian LAN Dan to the master of the text, the other party will not give up easily. However, if it is sold to him, it is not easy to explain to the customer who ordered the eight Tianlan pills. If the other party really takes the medicine in these two days, but he has nothing to give him, it will cause irreparable loss to the reputation of baicaolou. What am I supposed to do? "


    After calming down, the manager of the game turned his mind and pondered for the first time.


    It''s natural for her to think about how to solve it today.


    But let her break her mind, can not think of a good solution.


    As a result, she also felt a big headache.


    It seems to know that the game manager is thinking about the solution. At this moment, little Zhengtai also closed his mouth, as if waiting for the other party to make a decision.


    For a time, the atmosphere in the field, also can not help but become a little silent.


    After a while of silence, manager Sai still spoke up. She knew that the current affairs were difficult, but they still needed to be solved.


    She looked dignified and said to little Zhengtai: "young master of the text, I once again admit to you my mistakes. But as I told you before, there are eight Tianlan pills in this Dan pharmacy. However, the eight tianlandan tablets have already been pre reserved. Therefore, the request you just raised also makes me embarrassed. I really don''t know if you can look at the young lady''s face, open the net and buy this pill later. At that time, I can promise you here that I will reduce the price on the basis of 20% discount. Of course, I know you don''t need money, but I''m just showing my sincerity to you, so please don''t think too much about it


    At present, the game manager is also considering the use of words, so to small Zhengtai said.


    And she is worthy of being the shopkeeper of the fourth floor of the Baicao building. Her words are extremely cruel, polite and rebellious.


    The reason why manager Sai''s words are polite is that his attitude is courteous and his words are impeccable. This is for his politeness.


    As for the treacherous, of course, it was because she mentioned her own young lady.


    As long as you are an iceberg, there is no reason why xiaozhengtai and dantai bingyue are engaged.


    As a guest of Dan Tai family, manager Sai knows a lot of information that other people don''t know.


    Just like the text in front of me, I like my miss very much.


    This love, has reached the point of irresistible.


    "Otherwise, she would not have gone to Bingyan city in order to avoid him. But this text young master, is the butt bumps the butt to pursue to the ice flame city. "


    The manager said in his heart.


    From this, she can easily guess the status of the young lady in the eyes of the young master in the text.


    Now, in such a situation, the manager mentioned his own miss, which means that a large part of it is a threat.


    If you dare to threaten the heirs of Douglas''s family, you can be called "treacherous".


    Don''t look at the match manager these words are very long, very light, but these words are also extremely suicidal.


    Although the other side didn''t make it clear, ye Fei understood. Not only did he understand, this time, even little Zhengtai understood.


    The meaning of these words is very obvious. The main meaning of these words is: "master, if you let me go this time, I will say a few more nice words for you in front of the young lady. But if you do not know good or bad and are still so aggressive, I will report what you have done today in front of the miss, so as to report you up Black. "


    In the manager''s cognition, little Zhengtai is a dandy, and he adores his own young lady.


    With their own threat, the other side must choose to retreat.


    As long as you make some concessions, this matter will be solved perfectly today.But what she didn''t know was that Xiao Zhengtai''s admiration for the ice moon of Dan Tai was all once a thing.


    Now, however, he is wholeheartedly planning to break the engagement with the other party.


    Therefore, after hearing the manager''s half threatening words, little Zhengtai''s face did not change color, on the contrary, it showed some kind of fun.


    "How do you threaten me?"


    Xiao Zhengtai chuckled, and then asked the manager of the match lightly.


    "No, I am humble. How dare I threaten you? I''m just stating the fact that, as I said before, I''ll stay a little bit to meet later. Therefore, it is of great importance. Please think twice. "


    As if he had found the support, the manager of the match also chuckled at the corners of his mouth and spoke to little Zhengtai with confidence.


    "Oh, so it is!"


    After hearing the game manager''s explanation, small Zhengtai also followed silence down.


    With his indifferent appearance, it seems that at the moment, he really listens to each other''s words and begins to think seriously.


    And small Zhengtai''s appearance, fell into the eyes of the game manager, immediately also make her eyes bright, and then excited.


    "There is a play!"


    Even the game manager began to cry in his heart.


    With years of experience in reading people, she naturally saw the hesitation in little Zhengtai''s expression.


    "It seems that the young lady really occupies a great position in the young master''s mind, otherwise, he would not change so quickly."


    Manager Sai thought happily in his heart.


    "So I should think about the next step of concession. After all, if you don''t give the other party a satisfactory compensation plan, you can''t think of it. You know, at the bottom of the matter, the fault is still mine. It''s because I promised too fast and said too much, which led to this scene. "


    Immediately, the manager said to himself in his heart.


    "Well, I think I understand!"


    However, before long, little Zhengtai was speaking again.


    "Well? You got it? I don''t know what is the meaning of the main text? "


    Looking at the small Zhengtai''s face, the manager of the match is also full of hope.


    In her opinion, the present self, but the relationship between the interests, all of which, the game manager also has reason to believe that at the moment of small Zhengtai, will change his original decision.


    "Otherwise, if I get angry and complain to the young lady, it will undoubtedly smear your image in the eyes of the young lady. In this way, you, who have already made Miss dislike, will have no chance to win the favor of miss


    Even, the game manager is still in the heart, so think.


    In the eyes of the manager, Xiao Zhengtai is the fiance of her own young lady. Moreover, she has been pursuing her own young lady and wants to win the favor of each other. This is nothing new in the ice city.


    It is based on such a cognition that, in the eyes of the game manager, Xiao Zhengtai makes concessions, which is a matter of no doubt.


    Therefore, at this moment, she is also looking forward to small Zhengtai, hoping to hear the answer she wants from his mouth.


    It''s a pity that I don''t know now that Xiao Zhengtai, the manager of the match, who wants to retire from the marriage of dantai bingyue, his last hope is bound to be dashed.


    "I think this is my elder brother''s first time to buy pills here. So, manager Sai, please complete your previous promise. If you don''t sell these eight Tianlan pills to my elder brother, please!"


    And then he said with a smile.


    However, as soon as his words were just spoken, the face of the game manager also changed dramatically.


    Originally, her hopeful face collapsed.


    Because the game manager knows, small Zhengtai''s words, but also let her first assumption, to be shattered.


    "So that''s not the case?"


    The face of the game manager appeared the color of surprise: "this is impossible, with each other''s love for Miss, no reason!"


    Obviously, Xiao Zhengtai''s answer was not able to match the manager''s expectation. Therefore, her heart was full of doubts.


    "But the master of the text..."


    The manager of the match was not reconciled and continued: "if Miss knows..."


    "Nothing. Feelings belong to feelings, and business to business. They can not be confused. I believe that even if bingyue knows, her thoughts will be the same as mine. So, game manager, since you have your promise first and our gambling is in the last place,


    I think you have no reason to cheat again? Therefore, please sell these eight tianlandan to my elder brother according to the gambling agreement. In this way, I can be sure that all the previous unhappiness has not happened. Otherwise, you dare to play tricks on the heirs of Douglas family again and again. Even if I don''t want to clarify this crime, do you know how serious the consequences are? "Small is too light to smile, and then also indifferent to look at the game manager said.


    Although I was smiling, the smile was full of coldness, and the threat was self-evident.


    In fact, the reason why Xiao Zhengtai would say such a thing is to treat him in his own way.


    Just now, manager Sai moved out of their family, and then tried to use the so-called love heart of xiaozhengtai to restrain each other and drive the other party''s decision.

 Chapter 734

    However, in the end, due to some secrets that the other party did not know, little Zhengtai did not obey.


    Now, Xiao Zhengtai is treating him with his own way. He is also a good example. He takes up the tiger skin as the banner, and uses the Douglas family behind him as the backing to threaten each other.


    Although Xiao Zhengtai can ignore the power brought by the ice moon of Dan Tai, manager Sai is not as free and easy as he is and dare to ignore the Douglas family.


    Therefore, after hearing the small Zhengtai''s words, suddenly, the face of the game manager changed again.


    "This Young master, it''s not that I refuse to sell you these Tian LAN Dan, but I can''t. After all, this is a pill ordered by others. If someone else comes to pick up the goods, I can''t hand them in, which will damage the reputation of Baicao building. Therefore, it will never work. I hope you can give me a free hand and ask for other conditions. "


    The manager of the match bit his teeth hard, and then he said to little Zhengtai with courage.


    She knew that since before, she had already moved out of her own young lady''s assassin''s mace, but the other side still did not eat his own set. Now what to say is powerless.


    What''s more, in the final analysis, today''s matter is still in the first place. No matter how we argue, it''s still unreasonable.


    Therefore, the manager of the match is also lucky not to say more, but to pray in his heart that the other side can change his mind and ask for other conditions.


    "Other conditions? Hum, is it useful? No matter it is the previous bet and commitment, which time you did not promise, but eventually changed your mind? Therefore, it is useless to say more. Unless you change your mind and sell these eight tianlangdan to me, otherwise, I will regard your previous actions as playing a trick on me. In this way, I will promise the anger of the Douglas family. Manager Sai, are you really ready to make a decision? "


    Xiao Zhengtai asked in a deep voice.


    Obviously, at the moment, there is a little anger in his heart.


    Yes, now in little Zhengtai''s heart, although not to the point of anger, but there is a trace of flame, leaping to his heart.


    In the eyes of little Zhengtai, the manager of the first match promised that he and elder brother ye could buy Tian LAN Dan at a preferential price, which naturally made him extremely happy.


    Therefore, under the exaggeration of this happy mood, he also gave the other party a promise: as long as it is within the scope of his ability, the game manager will try his best to help the other side.


    But he did not think of it. In a blink of an eye, he regretted the convenience. He said that there was no inventory of tianlandan in the pharmacy.


    "Is this a deliberate trick on me? Just now he promised me that he would allow me to buy ten Tianlan pills, but he turned his face and said no. This is clearly teasing me


    Even, at that time, little Zhengtai, still thought of it.


    In his opinion, as the manager of the fourth floor of Baicao building, manager Sai must be familiar with all the business here.


    Therefore, how could she not know the inventory of pills in her pharmacy.


    "So, it''s plain to play with me!"


    Small Zhengtai once again in the heart to repeat.


    "It''s just that if I''m just playing a trick on me, I won''t have to haggle with you..."


    Little Zhengtai bowed his head and said to himself.


    He once read such a sentence in a Book: if the mouse accidentally offends the lion, the lion will not quarrel with each other.


    Because one is the king of the forest, the other is a rat that can''t see light. The two are not at the same level at all, so naturally, there is no way to care about it.


    In the eyes of little Zhengtai, he is the lion, and manager Sai is the mouse.


    Therefore, if only a person, small Zhengtai may really laugh it off, do not care.


    But unfortunately, today''s little Zhengtai is not alone.


    In the past, he was a little bully who was afraid of others. Today, he also brought his big brother to the Baicao building.


    However, the manager''s action of breaking the contract made him lose face in front of his elder brother Ye.


    So, can''t help, small Zhengtai''s heart, also lit up a trace of anger.


    Under the effect of this anger, he also showed a very strong side, compared with the game manager.


    But it''s not over.


    Later, small Zhengtai also bet with the manager, as long as he can find out the Tianlan Dan in the Baicao building, the other party will sell it to him.


    But when he found out the Tian LAN Dan, the other side was playing the trick of breaking the contract again, and he didn''t want to sell these pills to him.


    The manager''s action, in the eyes of small Zhengtai, also greatly deepened the anger in his heart.


    Who is he?


    He is Douglas text, is the direct successor of Douglas family, is the ice city people see people afraid of the little overlord.


    Now, is someone dare to offend him again and again?


    "Is this a deliberate attempt to provoke me, to put my Douglas family in a position of no substance?"Even, little Zhengtai still thinks so in his heart.


    The reason why little Zhengtai is called "little overlord" by the iceberg people is naturally because of the dandy spirit of the children of the big family.


    Since he is a little overlord, his temperament is naturally unmatched.


    As a result, he will not pay attention to it. In the mouth of manager Sai, those pills are already reserved words.


    In the eyes of little Zhengtai, his family is the existence that five people dare to provoke.


    Then, as the future master of such a huge thing, he must also be able to run rampant in the iceberg.


    "Now, how dare someone challenge me? Then, I want to give you some good looks! "


    It is in this way of thinking, and on the other side, small Zhengtai this cold voice with the game manager dialogue, that look, there is a big disagreement and then fight.


    In fact, small Zhengtai is such a strong existence.


    On weekdays, even if he is unreasonable, others will let him three points.


    Now, since he is in charge, he has no scruples.


    Little Zhengtai has no scruples. On the other side, manager Sai, who is the person in charge of this place, is secretly crying out bitterness in his heart after hearing his question.


    Living here for a long time, she naturally understood what kind of energy the Douglas family had behind her.


    Therefore, in her heart, she is also extremely aware that the young master of the text in front of her is not the existence that she can provoke.


    "But what can we do without provocation? Let''s not say that at present, I have already had a bad relationship with him, but to say that he has just put forward the request is too abnormal. This is a pill that has been ordered by others. In this way, how can I easily resell it to him? But if you don''t sell, once the other party gets angry, I can''t afford it. What is to be done? "


    At the moment, the manager''s heart is extremely contradictory.


    "Maybe I can only sell the eight Tianlan Dan to each other. Only in this way can we calm the anger of the other party. "


    The manager of the match bowed his head and thought in his heart without expression.


    She knew that if she fought for strength, she was afraid that she could crush the other party to death by moving her finger.


    Just because of each other''s background, she can not and dare not do so.


    Otherwise, it will be the Douglas family''s anger that will wait for her.


    As for the Douglas family''s anger, it must have been more than she could bear.


    Therefore, she did not dare to do it.


    Since we dare not start, we have to reconcile with each other.


    However, according to the previous statement of the other party, she seems to have to sell the eight Tian LAN Dan to Xiao Zhengtai, which can calm his anger in his heart.


    As for other conditions, they are not in the other party''s consideration. Even if they moved out of their own miss, but the results are the same, not useful.


    Therefore, at the moment, in the heart of the manager of the match, it is really shaken up. She was seriously considering whether to hand over the eight Tianlan Dan.


    "If you give this pill out, then if the other party comes and wants to take the pill, how can you explain it to the other party?"


    The manager of the contest whispered.


    She knew that someone had already paid a deposit for the eight tianlandan tablets.


    Since the deposit has been paid, in some ways, these eight Tianlan Dan are no longer part of their Baicao building.


    They are more likely to keep them for others, waiting for them to take them away.


    If now, she is suddenly changing the eight Tian LAN Dan. If people know, it will inevitably damage the reputation of Baicao building.


    After all, business people, the first emphasis on a "letter" word.


    If the integrity is not there, then how will they continue to open the door to do business in the future?


    It is because of such worries that the current manager is in a dilemma and does not know how to choose.


    "Give me a reply soon. Are these eight Tianlan pills sold or not..."


    In the game manager hesitant, see the situation, small Zhengtai is again to urge the way.


    After all, in the small Zhengtai this urge, the game manager seems to have a decision.


    She clenched her lips and then said, "well, since the Douglas family''s anger is not something that a woman can afford, then I have to give up the eight tianlandan to choose from! Ah... "


    Speaking of this, the manager of the match sighed heavily. From this sigh, it is not difficult to hear the sense of helplessness.


    Indeed, at the moment, the manager''s heart, there is a lot of helplessness.


    The shopkeeper of the fourth floor of Baicao building, in the past, he had such a heavy identity. Anyone who saw him was not respectful.


    But today, he is repeatedly forced by others.


    And their own, not to say counter attack, is even in the heart to think about the courage are not."Ah, in the final analysis, it''s not that I''m not strong enough, or I''m far inferior to the other party''s status!"


    Again, he sighed a little, and the manager thought of it in his heart.


    "Oh?"


    And now, after hearing the manager''s words, small Zhengtai''s eyes, suddenly also suddenly a bright.


    "It seems that the manager of the match is still wise after all, and has no choice but to take a road of no return. Well, since the manager of the game is interested, I can completely regard all the previous unhappiness as never happened. Moreover, I can also guarantee that the previous promise to you is still valid. As long as you are in trouble, you can turn to me for help. As long as it is within my power, I will not refuse! "

 Chapter 735

    Little Zhengtai also said with a slight smile at the corner of her mouth.


    He knew that at present, the manager of the match was able to sell the eight tianlandan to himself, which was a great concession.


    Therefore, if he is strong and aggressive again, he will be somewhat inhuman.


    Since the other party is sensible and gives him such a face, he naturally has to give something back. Otherwise, if there is such a thing again, the other party is afraid that he will not give in again.


    After all, the truth of "one radish, one stick" is also very clear in Xiao Zhengtai''s heart.


    "I still want to live in this iceberg. Naturally, there will be places to buy pills in the Baicao building in the future. If we make the relationship between each other too rigid, it is not beautiful. We will be embarrassed when we meet next time. Therefore, we can''t offend the manager of this competition to death, we must give each other some sweet. Otherwise, if I come to buy pills next time, if she gives me some defective products, I can''t tell. "


    Little Zhengtai bowed his head and pondered in his heart.


    "Anyway, I only promise to help the other party as far as I can. If the other party really mentions something difficult to do in the future, the big deal is to use this excuse to push it off. Hehe, if it''s just some unimportant things, then, let me do it, it''s not impossible. Anyway, it''s just a verbal commitment, and it doesn''t matter. What''s more, since the other party can break the contract before, I can also learn from it... "


    Think of this, suddenly small Zhengtai is also "hey hey" smile. This smile, of course, is a bad one, and a bad one.


    On the other side, as expected, after hearing little Zhengtai''s promise, the manager, who was originally in tears, was also in a great state of mind.


    Before her, the reason why she would put down her posture and flatter each other was not this little Zhengtai''s promise?


    Originally, after a series of contradictions and conflicts, according to the manager''s mind, he was afraid that he had offended the other party to death.


    But what she had never thought of was that the present little Zhengtai should have said such a thing again.


    This naturally surprised the manager.


    "The young master of this text is the direct successor of the Douglas family. Although the Douglas family is not in charge yet, the family behind him will surely fall into his hands over time. Heirs, heirs, isn''t that what they mean? Ha ha ha, it seems that although the matter today is full of twists and turns, it is not necessarily a bad thing for me


    Game manager in the heart so think of, obviously, small Zhengtai''s last words, or very surprised.


    "Thank you! If there''s anything I can do for you, I''ll let you know


    Small text of the friendship, of course, is also a long-term game manager to look forward to.


    So at the moment, she did not and small Zhengtai too polite, but is full of commitment down.


    "Yes! It doesn''t matter. If there''s a day when I really need my hand, I''ll try my best. "


    Hearing the manager''s words, Xiao Zhengtai also nodded his head and said with a smile.


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    In the sight of small Zhengtai''s assurance, in an instant, the game manager is once again elated.


    "The young master of the text is really a man of generosity. However, young master, I told you that these eight Tianlan pills are already reserved. Therefore, I will not sell these pills to you unless I make it clear first. "


    Game manager chuckles to small Zhengtai to say.


    At the moment, she is also back to the previous charming enchanting appearance, every move, are with a different style of grace, circulation in the meantime.


    "Oh? What is it? "


    Hearing this, Xiao Zhengtai''s face was put down again. He thought that the other side would break his promise again. After all, this is not how much he thinks, because the other party has already broken the contract twice.


    There are two, there are three, so little Zhengtai has to defend.


    As a result, his face also showed a solemn color.


    "Cluck Don''t be nervous... "


    See small Zhengtai a face Su Rong, match manager is but again chuckle up.


    "In fact, if this matter is placed on me, it can be regarded as a great event, but it is of no importance to the young master of the text. After all, the identity of the master of the text is also there. So please don''t be nervous... "


    Game manager Jiao smile, also say so.


    "If you have anything to say, you can give us the pills as soon as possible, and we will continue to walk up."


    Little Zhengtai said with a look of discontent.


    "Well, then I''ll stop beating around the Bush and make a long story short. At present, the eight Tianlan pills you want to buy are ordered by others. Therefore, fundamentally speaking, these eight pills are already sold. Now, the text young master, you are also interested in the eight Tian LAN Dan, and then also show that you will not stop buying this Dan. Therefore, the text of the young master, your practice, but also let me feel embarrassed, this if in case, before the scheduled pill master, to take medicine, which makes me not easy to explain with the other side is not. So, young master, look at this... "Game manager''s mouth light hook, but also a variety of manners to small Zhengtai said.


    At present, although she did not finish her words, both ye Fei and Xiao Zhengtai could hear the obvious voice beyond the words.


    As the owner of the baicaoluo, the manager of the competition, on weekdays, the things he thinks about are naturally broader than those of ordinary people.


    Now, the meaning of her words is naturally to say that the eight Tianlan pills were originally my intended items. But now, little Zhengtai wants to buy it by force.


    Due to the prestige of the Douglas family, the manager had to give up and sell the pills to him.


    In this way, the contradiction is also revealed.


    If in case, the original owner of this batch of pills is to be found, it will have unexpected consequences.


    After all, as the person in charge of the competition, the manager knows better than anyone else that the status of a person who can book eight tianlandan at one time is no worse than xiaozhengtai.


    However, the reason why the manager of the match chose to give in to Xiao Zhengtai was that she did not want to face the risk.


    Because she knew that behind little Zhengtai was the whole Douglas family.


    She knew that she did not have the strength to compete with each other, so she simply gave in.


    There''s a risk for Lantian. Even this risk, far less than the threat brought by small Zhengtai, so, naturally, the manager of the game is not willing to face this risk.


    Since she is not willing to face the risk, she naturally needs someone to take it.


    And this person, of course, is little Zhengtai.


    In fact, the manager can think of, small Zhengtai''s heart, naturally also thought of.


    "You want me to take the risk? It''s really worth thinking about. "


    Little Zhengtai bowed his head and said nothing.


    He was thinking.


    Although little Zhengtai knows that the dantai family behind the hundred grass building is far less than his own Douglas family. But as a medium-sized family, it is also quite powerful in the iceberg.


    Otherwise, it will not be able to hold up such a large-scale Dan Yao Fang as Baicao Lou.


    As a guest of Dan Tai family, the manager of competition is naturally more clear than xiaozhengtai about the strength of dantai furniture. After all, although there is no blood relationship, Dan Tai is his employer and the family she is loyal to.


    But now, can be put in the eyes of the other side, and the existence of fear, natural strength is not to be underestimated.


    As a result, small Zhengtai is naturally not careless and needs careful thinking and careful treatment.


    "If the young master of the text is not willing to bear the risk, then this transaction is done! Even if you are angry because of this, you can''t help it. If you feel that I have slighted and teased you, I have nothing to do. It''s a big deal. Later, I''ll come to your father''s house in person and tell your father what happened today. Then I''ll make an apology to your father. "


    See small is too hesitant, and on the other side, game manager is Jiao smile to speak.


    "In the end, it''s still a yellow mouth child, without any responsibility. I just told him that he had to take risks to buy these pills, so he hesitated immediately. He didn''t look as strong as before Hehe, but also, although this Douglas text, the status is noble. At the moment, it''s Douglas''s turn to succeed, but after all, it''s Douglas''s turn. So naturally, we need to be cautious. Otherwise, we need his father to help him wipe his ass. In this way, it''s just adding trouble to his father. "


    One side of the mouth said, the game manager is also beginning to Fei in the heart of small Zhengtai.


    "In fact, I don''t think it''s necessary to wait for another three days, and I''ll produce some fresh pills here. You can buy it again then. In this way, there is no need to take any risks, and in order to thank you, I will give you a more favorable terms. This is mutually beneficial, so please think twice


    After seeing what he said, little Zhengtai was still silent and pondering.


    As a result, the manager of the match opened his mouth again and began to persuade each other.


    However, in the game manager this kind of painstaking persuasion, finally, small Zhengtai also raised his head.


    See this scene, immediately, match manager''s eyes, is also cloudy and sunny.


    She knew that the other side already had the answer.


    But she is not sure whether the other party''s answer is the same as the answer in her heart.


    After all, judging from the words of persuasion sent out by her before, the manager of the competition obviously hopes that xiaozhengtai can let go of the eight tianlandan.


    However, little Zhengtai''s next reply was to disappoint her.


    After raising his head, Xiao Zhengtai also chuckled, and then said to the manager, "I want to understand. I''m going to order these eight tianlandan! If the so-called buyer in your mouth comes to get pills, you can ask him to come to me directly! I believe that in this iceberg, no one dares to provoke me, the bully

 Chapter 736

    Small is too light to say, the corner of his mouth, is mixed with a bully smile.


    At the moment, he is not only the expression of overlord, the words in the mouth, but also the overlord abnormal.


    "In this iceberg, no one dares to provoke me, the bully," is how arrogant.


    But at the moment, from small Zhengtai''s mouth, its tone is slightly plain.


    Can be this insipid, but also let the side of the game manager, feel the other side of the firm.


    From this, naturally also let her heavy frown.


    "Ah I didn''t expect that the young master of this text finally made such a choice. However, since he has promised to take the risk of this matter in the past. In this way, I have nothing to do with me. And I made a promise that I could get the Douglas family to do it once. In any case, I''m not in a loss, even if there is something, as long as I''m not involved, I don''t want to pay attention to it. Moreover, since no one has come to get the pills these days, it may be uncertain that the person who ordered the pills was not in a hurry to use Tianlan pills. Therefore, it is not certain that the other party can wait until the next batch of pills is completed and then take the pills. "


    Manager Sai sighed suddenly in her heart at first, but then, she seemed to have figured out something in general and comforted herself in her heart.


    "The young master of the text is really overbearing. Well, since you have made the choice and promised to take the risk, I, of course, have nothing to say. According to the previous agreement, I will sell the eight Tianlan Dan to you. And this price, according to just said the same, 20% off the market price! Young master, do you think this is appropriate? "


    At present, the manager of the game, although in the heart of a lot of conjectures, but on the surface, she is also very good to cover up, and then this and small Zhengtai said.


    "Well, that''s fine."


    Xiao Zhengtai nodded with satisfaction and said, "here are the silver coins of eight Tian LAN Dan. Please keep them well. And now, please bring me this Tianlan Dan. My elder brother and I will continue to walk up. Therefore, we have been here for a long time, and we don''t want to stay any longer. "


    A small Zhengtai said, while also toward the direction of the game manager, lost a money bag in the past.


    And this purse is naturally full of magic crystal.


    "Now, we should be able to complete this transaction? In this way, I am also a meritorious official. After all, I helped brother Ye win eight Tianlan Dan. Therefore, I should not be regarded as in front of elder brother ye, have I lost too much face? Hey, hey... "


    Before, the reason why Xiao Zhengtai had such a big conflict with the game manager was that the other side violated his promise in front of his elder brother.


    This act of treachery, in the small Zhengtai''s view, immediately felt that he was being teased by the other side, greatly losing face.


    As an upper class aristocrat, what does little Zhengtai pay attention to most in weekdays?


    Isn''t that the face?


    "The dragon will be angry if it touches against the scales", so, after that, it will show such a strong side.


    Even at the expense of offending others, he would buy this Tianlan Dan.


    Now, the two sides have reached an agreement, which also means that the deal is coming to an end.


    As long as the game manager hands Tian LAN Dan into his hands, the transaction is completed.


    From this, this is in small Zhengtai''s heart, also is the strong point, a sultry.


    "Good!"


    After weighing the money bag in his hand, the manager of the match did not count, so he nodded and agreed.


    "Since the master of the text is so straightforward, I will no longer talk nonsense. I will send someone to fetch you this pill."


    Seeing that things are resolved smoothly, the manager of the match is just like little Zhengtai. He has a good breath in his heart. Then her face, also showed the original charming and delicate, so to small Zhengtai said.


    "Little four, come here. I''ll send you to the storehouse and bring the eight Tian LAN Dan to the master of the text. Be quick with your hands and feet. Don''t let the young master of the text wait for a hurry! "


    Game manager one side to small Zhengtai agreed to the way, and the other side, is also immediately called to a boy, and then such orders to its way.


    "Yes, Manager Competition..."


    And the boy heard the manager''s order, but he didn''t say a word. He turned around and left.


    "Ha ha I have ordered my servant to get the pills. Now, please have a rest here with your elder brother. I''m going to get some preserved fruits and melons for two guests to have a taste of... "


    Just then, a man appeared at the door of the inn.


    "Shopkeeper, do you have any good wine! I want to drink good wine! Nay, there is no good wine in this ghost place! I''m suffocating you


    The voice has come before the man arrives! The manager of the match is stunned. He seldom meets such arrogant characters in his place, so he can''t help but wonder that ye Fei and Xiao Zhengtai also look at the past with the manager''s eyes.When the Lord appeared, he was dressed in ragged clothes, his hair was in a mess, and he was leaning on a stick Yes, he is quite a poor beggar.


    Just like a beggar, he cried out that there was no good wine to drink. The manager and Xiao Zhengtai laughed.


    Ye Fei, however, is not so superficial. He knows that the more people dress up like this, the more they can''t be underestimated, because many experts are not very well dressed and pretend to be pigs and tigers. If you despise these people, you should be careful to suffer a big loss!


    Manager Sai was cautious all his life. Although he looked down on the beggar, he also knew that he could not behave. He laughed and said, "this is objective. Our shop has nothing else but good wine. Ha ha, there are plenty of good wine."


    The beggar like big Lala came in, his eyes were very proud, and he seemed to disdain the boasting of the game manager. He took a look at Ye Fei, and suddenly his disdainful eyes were stunned for a moment!


    The beggar was shocked! He saw that ye Fei has unlimited potential!


    He kept quiet and reached the table, still shouting: "shopkeeper, give me a good wine, don''t ink, I have to go to beg for food when I''m full and drunk!"


    All the diners in the inn can''t help but gush. This beggar is just a God. He claims that he has enough to ask for food?!


    The manager of the match was helpless. He didn''t expect to meet such a wonderful figure. He quickly let the waiter serve wine.


    Soon the beggar was full of food and drink. He threw down a small Ding of silver. He said to the manager of the game who was worried about whether he could get the money for the wine: "en, manager, you are good. You will meet some noble people to help you."


    With that, he walked to the door without looking back and threw a sentence to Ye Fei: "young man, you are good, eh, very good!"


    While saying that, the manager of the competition also stepped forward and left.


    And in the game manager left the moment, one side of the small Zhengtai, also rushed to Ye Fei in front of.


    "Haha How about brother ye? The way I''ve just dealt with it, is it powerful and overbearing? "


    Small is too a head, close to Ye Fei in front of, and then also proud smile said.


    "Hum..."


    Looking at small Zhengtai''s expression and listening to the words of the other side''s mouth, ye Fei is humming two times, and has no answer.


    Before, whether it was Xiao Zhengtai''s dispute with the manager of the match, or later in the bet, ye Fei had been standing by, watching with cold eyes, without a word in between.


    Naturally, it was not because it was none of his own business, but because he felt that xiaozhengtai had the ability to deal with these things well, so he did not express his own views.


    Now, the matter is finally dealt with, but if we say the way, domineering is domineering, but there is no rules to find.


    "Originally, I thought that under her own influence, the original contradictions of little Zhengtai would be changed. But after today''s incident, it was revealed. Just for the way he handled things, where is there any trace of prestige? It''s all relying on the power of the Douglas family and bullying each other. It''s totally bullying. Ah, it seems that this little Zhengtai is still full of dandy, and there is no change at all. "


    He sighed heavily, and ye Fei shook his head helplessly.


    In fact, he did not know that the reason why xiaozhengtai was so strong today was that he wanted to stand up in front of his elder brother.


    Although this kind of practice is a little childish, it is the nature of children.


    According to the present age of little Zhengtai, it is really a child.


    Therefore, it is common sense for little Zhengtai to act childishly.


    But originally, ye Fei was planning to directly say what he thought in his mind, or he would reprimand Xiao Zhengtai.


    This naturally is not holding the same mind as little Zhengtai and trying to be brave, but ye Fei wants to educate little Zhengtai.


    After all, relying on the forces behind us is inevitably too immature.


    If it goes on like this all the time, it is difficult to sharpen one''s own body.


    Therefore, ye Fei can''t help but want to mention each other.


    But then, ye Fei also changed his mind. This is the house of hundred grasses, and little Zhengtai is a unique identity, and is the direct successor of the Douglas family.


    If you let the people on the side see that they are here to denounce the Douglas family heirs, it will make people feel too strange.


    After all, the Douglas family is the undisputed largest force in ice city, and the identity of Xiao Zhengtai, the heir of his lineage, is naturally highly respected.


    Therefore, if he really started to scold the other side, he would be shocked to the jaw.


    Therefore, after thinking again and again, ye Fei gave up the idea.


    After all, he has his own secret plan. If it is too conspicuous here, it is not a good thing after all."What''s up, brother ye, tell me quickly..."


    Seeing ye Fei''s silence, little Zhengtai seems unwilling, not from the ground, but also to urge the way again.


    "Yes, yes, yes Just now, you are really extraordinary... "


    In the end, however, Xiao Zhengtai''s bitter entanglement makes Ye Fei smile bitterly, and then perfunctorily says.

 Chapter 737

    However, Xiao Zhengtai didn''t find Ye Fei''s perfunctory attitude. He just listened to Ye Fei''s words and took it as a compliment.


    As a result, he also immediately cheered up.


    "That''s great. I knew I was right! You see, I helped elder brother Ye win these eight Tian LAN Dan. At the moment, he immediately praised me. It seems to me that he agrees with me


    Even small Zhengtai is still in the heart, so happy to think of.


    "But you can see it, brother Ye. Just now, in order to help you fight for the eight Tianlan Dan, I didn''t hesitate to fight with the manager of the contest. So, you see, can you return the magic crystal I just paid to manager Sai? "


    Small is too "hey hey" smile, the face is rare to show a sense of shame.


    "No way..."


    However, ye Fei''s words in response to little Zhengtai were simple: "just now you didn''t promise to pay for the pills for me in order to return the favor I gave you? Why, have you changed your mind again? "


    "Hum, I know that it''s useless to talk about money with elder brother Ye. Don''t worry, I''m tattooing as the direct successor of Douglas family. I''m sure I can say it. What I said just now is just to test you and see if you really love money like I imagined. Now, under my trial, I found that you are also a very stingy Lord


    Small too squint response.


    In his light words, there is a color of disdain that cannot be concealed.


    Small Zhengtai''s expression, this tone, ye Fei see in the eyes, listen in the ear, naturally also very easy to hear the color of contempt.


    "Lying trough, despised? Or was he despised by such a young man who was full of dandy


    Even, ye Fei''s heart, but also flashed such nonsense self mockery idea.


    "Forget it, this is the hundred grass house. Even the monks who come here to buy pills are not familiar with xiaozhengtai. But in the end, the Douglas heirs were still recognized. So I still have to hold back, otherwise, if I scold him here, it will attract other people''s attention. It''s not good... "


    It''s like this, ye Ziyu.


    "Be stingy. After all, I''m not like you. I''m the gentleman of our clan. I have endless magic crystals in my hand. So, if I didn''t save some more, I would have been penniless. Ah, in the end, you still don''t understand the pain of our free practice


    Ye Fei sighs, and then responds to little Zhengtai.


    "Er..."


    In this way, it''s the turn of Xiao Zhengtai.


    For his brother Ye''s identity, since the ice flame City, he has been like a follower. The little Zhengtai who follows him is naturally clear.


    He knew that although his elder brother ye, in his name, was the apprentice of the master of icy City, Hanshan Weiwu, it was only a transaction made by the other side and his elder brother.


    With a chance to enter the ice flame tower, in exchange for elder brother ye to participate in the space war on behalf of ice flame city.


    Therefore, in a strict sense, Ye is indeed a casual cultivator.


    "In this way, I should not laugh at each other''s stinginess. After all, he didn''t distribute money to the family on time No, it should be said to be thrifty. There is always nothing wrong with saving. "


    Little Zhengtai thought, while also remorse.


    "Brother ye, I just said something wrong. As a man, I should have said what I said. Therefore, in return for your reward, the pills purchased at present should also be provided by me. "


    Small is too annoyed to say, can see, at the moment, his face, is also quite a bit of regret.


    "Yes?"


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei''s face immediately raised a bit of surprise.


    What he was surprised at was, of course, little Zhengtai''s almost apologetic remarks.


    "He was just mocking me for being stingy, but in a flash, he changed his words and said so. What''s the matter with this little Zhengtai? "


    Ye Fei frowned gently, and then thought of it in his heart.


    But let him guess, also failed to figure out the reason why Xiao Zhengtai''s emotion changed at the moment.


    And also in this leaf fly in the heart of random speculation, on the other side, the game manager is a smiling face to bring a plate of melon and fruit snacks.


    "Here This is the best snack for me. Although it can''t compare with the Douglas family, please have a taste with your elder brother


    The manager said enthusiastically.


    Obviously, after successfully solving the contradiction between himself and little Zhengtai, he also showed a relaxed face.


    After all, on the whole, the manager of today''s game has not suffered any losses.Although in her heart, there will be some worry.


    And this worry, of course, stems from the fear that the guest who ordered Tianlan Dan would suddenly come to get the medicine.


    But in the end, the manager of the competition successfully won the promise of small Zhengtai.


    Therefore, two offset, game manager is also no loss.


    Even, it can be said that she made money.


    After all, Xiao Zhengtai promised that she could do it once, and at the same time, she also made a promise that she would shoulder all the risks.


    Therefore, the worry in the manager''s heart is actually dispensable.


    "You don''t have to eat melons and fruits. At present, I have already paid you the money to buy pills. So, please bring me Tian LAN Dan as soon as possible. In this way, I can leave here early, take my big brother and continue to stroll up. "


    However, in the face of the competition manager''s enthusiasm, small Zhengtai is showing a face of indifference.


    The reason why he would promise the other party and make a move for him is naturally because he has given his face in the end.


    Therefore, this is an exception for little Zhengtai.


    Since he has already made an exception once, it is not possible to make an exception a second time.


    Therefore, at present, he has no intention to further establish a good relationship with the manager of the game, and has become indifferent again.


    "Cluck I didn''t expect you were so anxious. That''s good. I''ll go to the pill room right now to urge you for the text, so as not to delay your precious Kung Fu. "


    Game manager Jiao said with a smile, as if he did not notice the indifference in the look of little Zhengtai, and he was still enthusiastic and incomparable.


    "Then there''s the lawsey manager."


    Xiao Zhengtai nodded gently, and then said to the other party.


    No trouble


    Hearing little Zhengtai''s words, the game manager quickly waved his hand and said, "to be able to do something for the master of the text, in fact, I am very happy to be incomparable. Well, I won''t talk nonsense. I''m going to urge you I don''t know what''s the matter. The hands and feet of these guys are so slow today... "


    As if he was talking to himself or explaining something to little Zhengtai, manager Sai also backed back as he said it, preparing to go to the warehouse to urge xiaozhengtai.


    But before he turned around, suddenly there was a guy who came out of the back of the hall.


    This is just the boy who was sent by the manager of the match to get the medicine in the warehouse.


    But compared with just now, at the moment, the face of the boy, no longer just calm color, but it seems a bit flustered.


    "Shopkeeper, it''s bad. Something big happened..."


    I saw this boy, walking quickly towards the manager of the match.


    Then he opened his mouth and cried out loud when he was still a distance away from the game manager.


    "Fourth, be bold! Now there are so many customers in the shop, and you are so flustered that you still shout. What''s the system? "


    Hearing the cry from behind, manager Sai''s face was immediately put down.


    In an instant, there was also a sense of dignity, which came from her body.


    Although talking about identity, the manager of this competition is far less respected than little Zhengtai.


    But it''s only relative.


    As a matter of fact, as the person in charge of baicaolou, she can be said to be in a high position all the year round.


    Therefore, there will be a sense of dignity in her.


    Not only that, don''t forget that the manager of the competition is still a high-level monk. Therefore, at this moment, there is a strong pressure in this majesty.


    In these two breath of adulteration, immediately also make the face of the boy, suddenly pale up.


    "It''s really a mistake for me to make such a fuss and disturb your guests. But at the moment, the situation is urgent, and I can''t care so much. Manager competition, the event is not good! "


    The boy, strong resist the breath from the game manager, and then also very difficult to speak.


    "Yes?"


    See this scene, immediately, match manager that two enchanting Dai Mei, the moment is also wrinkled up.


    Just now, the reason why she would ask the boy to go to the pill room and get the medicine for her is that she has enough trust and understanding of the boy.


    So she knows.


    Although he is only a humble boy, he is a very calm man.


    Only because of his limited qualification, he could not improve his cultivation through cultivation, so he was assigned by the owner to share some matters in the herbal building for himself.


    Now, that is, such a person who has always been calm, but shows such a flustered meaning.


    All of a sudden, in the heart of the game manager, also rose a bad feeling."Hoo..."


    He breathed heavily and took back the breath that he had given out before. Then the manager turned his head and looked at the boy and said to him, "don''t panic. What makes you so anxious? Tell me slowly."


    "Hoo..."


    Feeling the pressure that made him feel uncomfortable before, suddenly, the boy also exhaled a breath like the previous manager.


    "This..."


    But then, he didn''t tell the manager what happened at the first time. Instead, he looked around with difficulty.

 Chapter 738

    "Yes?"


    This scene, fell into the eyes of the manager, immediately, also make her frown originally, can''t help but become more twisted up.


    "Coagulate!"


    I saw the manager of the match that Qianqian show hands, toward the void so a wave, in an instant, there is a wave of law, from her body spread out.


    And then, a light curtain which can''t be checked by the naked eye was formed in this moment.


    "Now you can safely say


    After the curtain of light was formed, the manager of the match nodded gently, indicating that the other side could speak.


    "No, shopkeeper, the guest who ordered eight Tianlan pills has come to get the pills now..."


    After getting the signal from the game manager, the little boy, who was called Xiao Si, did not beat around the Bush and said to the manager directly.


    "What?"


    His words immediately made manager Sai exclaim, and then her face showed an unbelievable color.


    "Is it true?"


    Immediately, as if do not believe in general, the game manager is also again to speak to the other side.


    "It''s true!"


    However, in the face of the game manager''s inquiry, Xiaosi is not hesitant to confirm the location of the head.


    "Just now, I followed your orders from the shopkeeper and went to the warehouse to get Tianlan Dan. But at this moment, the third is led a person, said to me, this person is also come to get Tian LAN Dan, and, in this person''s hand, there is a predetermined nameplate. Now, in the warehouse, there are only eight tianlandan. But at present, there are two people to take this pill, is it not in the middle of what is wrong? Please let the shopkeeper know clearly how to allocate the money... "


    Manager Sai is the person who is in charge of this place. Therefore, the words of Xiao Si naturally mean to inquire from him.


    In fact, his heart, also in the dark strange.


    First of all, according to my own shopkeeper, I was going to sell all the eight Tianlan pills to the master of the text.


    But now, there is a guest with a name plate, and the thing he ordered is also the eight Tian LAN Dan.


    The appearance of this scene naturally makes Xiao Si feel strange.


    After all, there are only eight Tianlan pills left in the warehouse, so they can''t be sold to two people at the same time.


    "Is it my own manager who made a mistake? This is really strange... "


    Even, the boy asked himself in his heart.


    In fact, the little girl did not know that the reason for the present scene was not that the manager of the match was confused, but a game she intended to make for it.


    Although she chose to close down in order to improve her cultivation, she finally failed to understand the stock of Tian LAN Dan in the warehouse and made a false promise to little Zhengtai.


    But soon, she also found a remedy.


    And this method is the current game.


    For the eight Tianlan Dan in the warehouse, it is a fact that someone has ordered such a fact, and the manager of the match naturally knows it well.


    However, under the threat of little Zhengtai''s words, in order to make friends with xiaozhengtai, the future owner of the Douglas family, the manager of the competition also chose to sell the eight tianlandan to xiaozhengtai.


    Originally, the manager thought in his heart that since the other party had ordered the eight Tianlan pills, he did not come to take the pills. Maybe the other party was in such a hurry to use these pills.


    It is only three or two days before the next batch of pills are released. Therefore, in the view of the manager of the match, the other party should not take the medicine in these two days.


    Therefore, she also had some flukes and thought that it could be avoided in the past.


    "Not only avoided the risk, but also got the friendship of the heirs of Douglas family. Didn''t you kill two birds with one stone?"


    Even in the heart of the manager of the match, he thought of it with such pride.


    Unfortunately, what she didn''t expect was that the other side was so just like this. After she had made a deal with xiaozhengtai, she immediately came to her place to get the medicine.


    "This This Is that too accurate? In this way, there is only one pill, but there are two guests, or two guests I can''t afford to offend. What should I do? "


    For a while, the manager of the match also changed his face, and then he hesitated in his heart.


    She knew that if she could not handle this matter well today, it would be a fatal blow to the reputation of Baicao building.


    But it will be a crisis for her, too.


    Therefore, at the moment, the manager''s heart, also rose a bad feeling.


    As for the name plate just mentioned in the mouth of the young man, it is a certificate for booking pills.


    However, if a guest orders pills in the Baicao building, a name plate will be issued, which will record in detail the pills and quantity ordered by the guests. In the name plate, there is a unique mark of the hundred grass building, which ordinary people can''t copy at all.Therefore, since the young man said with certainty that the other party came with a name plate, his implication was to confirm the identity of the visitor.


    "In this case, it''s really difficult to do it!"


    Manager Sai''s face was ugly and whispered. Naturally, she knew that although she was the manager in name, she was the person in charge here. Can be a one-time reservation here eight Tianlan Dan guests, of course, is not small, she can not provoke.


    After all, even Xiao Zhengtai, the heir of the Douglas family, has only five pills to buy, while the other party can reach eight. This is enough to illustrate some problems.


    "But in fact, the situation is not as bad as I thought. After all, as the young master in the text just said, he will buy the pills, and the risk is also borne by him. Since I have such a commitment, what am I afraid of?"


    However, soon, the game manager is also calm down.


    Since he can be the shopkeeper of the fourth floor of Baicao building, he must have experienced great storms and waves, so he is also a person with a firm mind.


    After calming down, she also found that things were not as serious as they imagined.


    You know, she was promised that the risk would be borne by him. And, for the moment, this Tianlan Dan is still in her hands.


    "If this text young master does not perform the agreement, then the Tian LAN Dan in my hand can not be sold to him. If he fulfills his promise and takes the risk, then it is not too late for me to hand over this Tian LAN Dan to him. Well, that''s it


    Thinking of this, suddenly, the manager''s eyes are also slightly bright.


    "Fortunately, I was smart and made such an agreement with the other party. Otherwise, the present situation is bound to make me have an abnormal headache


    Even in her heart, she was so happy.


    On the other side, outside the sound barrier.


    "Well? What''s the matter? What happened? "


    Xiao Zhengtai looks at the manager of the match in the light screen, and constantly talks with the boy, and her face becomes more and more ugly.


    For a moment, he can''t help but guess in his own heart.


    At this time, the boy who talked with manager Sai was naturally recognized by him. Wasn''t he the one who told him to take medicine for himself?


    It is also because of the recognition of the identity of the boy, little Zhengtai will guess so.


    After all, at present, under the sound proof light curtain of manager Sai, he can''t hear the conversation between them.


    "Brother ye, do you have any way to hear them talking?"


    Xiao Zhengtai''s own cultivation is not enough, so he can''t hear the conversation between the two. From this, he also turns his head and asks Ye Fei so.


    Obviously, at the moment, he also pinned his hope on Ye Fei''s body.


    In his opinion, his brother Ye is invincible.


    Although there have been several life and death crises, but each time, it is all hard to break through.


    Therefore, in the eyes of small Zhengtai, his brother Ye is omnipotent.


    Unfortunately, to his disappointment, ye Fei gently shook his head after hearing his inquiry.


    "I can''t hear each other. After all, as you can see, the manager of the game used his technique and set up a sound insulation screen. This is not a very complicated technique. It''s also very easy to get rid of it. However, in this way, it will disturb the game manager. I think she would be upset if she knew that we wanted to eavesdrop on her conversation? "


    Ye Fei said, while he was also light hook corners of the mouth, showing a playful color.


    "Oh, so it is!"


    Hearing Ye Fei''s explanation, Xiao Zhengtai nodded and agreed.


    "Is there no other way to hear the other side''s conversation except to break the spell?"


    It seems that he still does not give up. Little Zhengtai asks again.


    "Yes. But those are secrets, and it takes time to put them into practice. And right now, it''s not suitable to do it here. So, don''t think so much about it. In fact, you should not be so anxious. I think their conversation will not last too long. Just wait a little bit. And now, you''d better eat your cake with peace of mind


    Ye Fei is also a pat small Zhengtai''s shoulder, smile curse way.


    "Oh, yes. If it is related to us, manager Sai will let us know in a moment. I''m in a hurry! "


    Small is too to shrink the neck, is also angry to say.


    And on the other side, inside the soundproof curtain.


    In the game manager, fell into deep thought, the boy, also dare not even atmosphere out, seems afraid to disturb his own manager.


    At this time, although the game manager did not like the previous, deliberately release their own breath, but in such a close distance, the boy still felt a if there was no pressure.Although the pressure is not strong, but for the fourth, but also make him feel uncomfortable.


    After all, there is still a big gap between his accomplishments and the game manager.


    Fortunately, he didn''t suffer for a long time. The manager, who had just asked himself a question, fell into deep thinking and finally recovered.


    "Fourth, I''ll send you to the storehouse to get eight Tianlan Dan and bring all the guests from Xiaosan to here. After that, you don''t need to ask about the rest. I''ll take care of it. "

 Chapter 739

    Game manager eyes a cold, and then to the boy so ordered.


    "Yes, manager of the match!"


    Small four slightly bowed down, and then also agreed to come down.


    "Come on


    Game manager side urges a way, on the other hand also removed the sound insulation curtain, orders its to leave.


    "Hoo..."


    After the sound insulation curtain disappeared, the boy suddenly felt relaxed. Later, he did not rest. Instead, he ran towards the warehouse behind him.


    "Eh?"


    At the moment that the boy left, a light "Yi" voice came out from the mouth of little Zhengtai.


    Now this scene, happened in front of him, naturally can not escape his sight.


    Although speaking of spiritual power, xiaozhengtai is not as powerful as ye Fei. Therefore, his perception of the surrounding environment is not as sensitive as his elder brother Ye. In the end, he is not a blind man who can''t see things.


    And before that, he was curious about the conversation of manager Sai in the light curtain. Therefore, his attention has never left here.


    Therefore, at the moment that the boy left, he also keenly captured this rather strange scene.


    The reason why he said it was weird was that from the time he came here to the time when he left, he just talked to the manager and didn''t find out what he would give to the manager.


    And small Zhengtai naturally will not forget, just at the beginning, the manager of the match told him to get the pills.


    "There seems to be something wrong with it!"


    Little Zhengtai whispered.


    The appearance of this scene now also makes him more sure of his guess.


    "It''s really troublesome. How could it be so difficult for me to buy some Tianlan Dan today. You know, it''s mine just now, but it''s already paid for magic crystal. Under such circumstances, is the manager still ready to break the contract


    While guessing, at the same time, small Zhengtai is also discontented in the heart to complain.


    "It seems that the tiger doesn''t get angry. Some people really regard me as a sick cat? Well, today, I''ll give you some good colors to see! To show you how terrible the Douglas family''s anger is. "


    Soon, little Zhengtai looks gloomy and cold, and thinks of it in his heart.


    As early as before, the manager of the match promised to sell him ten Tianlan pills and gave him a 20% discount on the original price.


    This makes Xiao Zhengtai happy.


    After all, if on weekdays, he has the right to buy only five Tianlan Dan.


    But before he could wait for the joy in his heart to overflow completely, this just blinked an eye. For convenience, it was breaking the contract. It was said that there was not so much inventory in the pharmacy.


    Although the game manager said this is the truth, but little Zhengtai is not believe her.


    "After all, as the shopkeeper of this floor, you don''t know how many pills are stored in the pill room. If there is not so much inventory, why do you promise me just now? Is this a trick to me


    At that time, small Zhengtai''s heart also thought of it.


    After that, under their mutual refutation, they also set up a gambling agreement again. And the content of gambling is also related to the ownership of Tian LAN Dan.


    Finally, xiaozhengtai won the bet, and after several promises, he negotiated with the manager of the game, successfully convinced the other party, and sold Tian LAN Dan to him.


    From this, small Zhengtai is also straightforward to pay magic crystal.


    But before he got the Tian LAN Dan, it seemed that there was something wrong with it.


    This time, also thoroughly infuriated small Zhengtai.


    To be fair, before, the other side small Zhengtai''s heart, is also dissatisfied with the game manager, think it is playing a trick on him.


    But to be honest, he didn''t argue with each other.


    If it was not for the first time that I brought elder brother ye here to buy pills, I felt that I could not lose face in front of him. Perhaps, at the beginning, when the manager said that the storage of pills in the warehouse was insufficient, he would turn around and leave.


    Now, the manager of the match has been regretting again and again. This time, he really offended Xiao Zhengtai.


    As a result, the anger in his heart is no longer because of elder brother Ye''s existence, but because he feels angry himself.


    "It seems that I have to get angry this time. If not, maybe they have forgotten the name of ice city bully!"


    Think of, even in the heart.


    While Xiao Zhengtai''s heart was full of anger, and on the other side, after sending his own staff away, manager Sai also moved gently, with an apologetic face, toward the direction where xiaozhengtai and ye Fei were.


    "I''m sorry, young master..."


    Manager Sai lowered his head, blushed, and said, "this pill, which was intended to be sold to you, has also had some changes. If you really need this batch of pills, or you have to wait patiently... ""Yes?"


    Hearing the manager''s words, all of a sudden, small Zhengtai''s eyebrows were also picked.


    Although he had already made a conjecture in this respect.


    But guess is a guess. At present, when this fact is really said from the mouth of the game manager, in an instant, little Zhengtai still felt that there was a anger in his heart, and "rubbed" out.


    "Manager of the game, we also played gambling just now, and I paid for the magic crystal. But now you are telling me that something has changed? I''d like to know, how much do you mean by this? Is it true that I, the heir to the Douglas family, have no weight in your eyes? You can''t do it if you want to? "


    Xiao Zhengtai looked at the manager of the match, and then asked in a deep voice.


    Since it is a deep voice, the voice of xiaozhengtai will not be too loud.


    However, the low voice does not mean that his attitude is good at the moment.


    It is obvious that little Zhengtai is deliberately suppressing his own voice.


    And this repressed voice, is to show his anger at the moment.


    For this scene, the manager of the match naturally captured it easily.


    "Ah, it seems that the young master of the text is not very good-natured! It''s no wonder that, after all, I''ve ruined his promise three times now. Under such circumstances, it can be imagined that if it was me, I would not be in a good mood. "


    Manager Sai sighed a little at first, and then said helplessly.


    "In fact, from the beginning, I shouldn''t have promised the other party so quickly that I should go to the warehouse and have a check. If the previous me, to confirm the inventory of Tian LAN Dan, and then to promise the other party''s current things, I''m afraid there are not so many twists and turns behind. Ah, what a headache... "


    The manager sighed in his heart.


    "However, it seems that I should not be entirely blamed for this. After all, who would have expected that Tianlan Dan would sell so fast. You know, if this is put in the weekday, Dan medicine room, there will be some surplus


    Soon, the game manager also thought: "forget it, right now is not to correct who is right and who is wrong, since the problem has appeared, it is good to solve it."


    At the thought of this, the manager of the match also gave a slight pause. Then she cast her eyes again to little Zhengtai, and said with a smile: "master text is really a joke. In this iceberg, who has never heard of the name of the Douglas family, and does not know that it is the first big family in this iceberg. So how dare I play with you? As for the meaning in my words, master, don''t think about it. But I told you before that the eight tianlandan you asked for were already reserved. And you also promised to let me sell this batch of pills to you, and the rest of the risk will be borne by you. But now, this risk really appears. So, look at the text... "


    Game manager gently smile, also with a pair of delicate and charming appearance to small Zhengtai said.


    After listening to her, small Zhengtai''s eyebrows were also picked again.


    "You mean..."


    In the face of the game manager did not finish the words, even if small Zhengtai had a guess in his heart, but he did not make a rash assertion, but continued to ask the other side.


    "That''s right. It''s the guest who originally ordered the pill. Now he''s here to get the medicine. Since the Lord has come out, I don''t want to get involved. It''s up to you whether you can buy it successfully or not. So it''s time for you to show up. "


    The manager of the match covered his mouth and chuckled, and then said to little Zhengtai like this.


    "Sure enough!"


    Hearing the manager''s words, little Zhengtai also showed a clear color.


    "However, the manager of this competition is also smart. She has chosen herself out. In this way, she can choose to protect herself wisely."


    Little Zhengtai bowed his head and whispered.


    "But it''s no wonder that I used tiger skin to make a big flag. I used the authority of the family to force her to sell Tian LAN Dan to me. Now that she has finally agreed, she is waiting to give me face. In this way, I can''t help her any more. In this case, it''s up to me, let me do it! I believe that in this iceberg, no matter who is, after facing me, will sell his family a face! "


    Think of this, small Zhengtai''s heart, is also an instant idea.


    "Well, since the manager of the match said so, let me come forward and say to the man! For now, please bring it to the manager of the contest! "


    Xiao Zhengtai grinned and then said to the manager of the match.


    "Oh? Since the young master of the text is willing to come forward, it is really the best. I believe that no matter who you are, you should know your identity in the text. Therefore, it is up to you to take the eight Tianlan pills, which must be within your grasp. "


    Small Zhengtai''s words, immediately also make the game manager''s eyes a bright, and then it also said this is similar to flattery.


    When he learned that the guests who ordered pills came to get the pills, the manager had been worried.She was afraid, afraid that little Zhengtai would be furious after hearing the news.


    But now this scene, to her surprise.


    She didn''t expect that Xiao Zhengtai was angry, but in the end he was so good at talking. He nodded his head and agreed to talk with the guest who had ordered pills.

 Chapter 740

    "In this way, isn''t it true that you can choose from them and protect yourself wisely?"


    Even in the heart of the manager, he was so surprised to think of it.


    "If you are flattering, say less. At present, I''d better ask manager Sai to invite the guest who has ordered pills to come here and let me solve the matter with me. In this way, I can take my elder brother and continue to walk up. "


    Obviously, little Zhengtai also listened to the words of the manager.


    As a result, he waved his hand with Great indifference, and then urged the other party.


    "Yes, yes I''ve sent someone to invite the guest. I think it''s coming soon. Please be more patient and wait a little longer. "


    Hear small Zhengtai''s words, where does the manager of the match have the other side''s reason.


    Even in her heart, she would like to leave the little text as soon as possible.


    From this, she is also hastily so promise way.


    Just at the moment when the manager''s voice dropped, on the other side, the boy who had been sent to get Tian LAN Dan by the manager of match had also led a man and walked in the direction of little Zhengtai.


    In its distance from two people but a few steps away, small Zhengtai is also a sudden recognition of each other.


    "Is it you?"


    Perhaps because of surprise, small Zhengtai is also a startled voice.


    "Well? Why are you here? "


    Obviously, the visitor was disturbed by Xiao Zhengtai''s voice, so he noticed it all at once and then looked at him with a frown.


    "Manager Sai, why, is he the one who ordered pills?"


    Ignoring the visitor''s questions, little Zhengtai turned his face and asked the manager of the match.


    Hearing little Zhengtai''s question, manager Sai also nodded with a smile and said, "it should be him."


    Before that, the manager of the game only listened to the people saying that the stock of Tian LAN Dan was insufficient, and only eight pills were reserved.


    After learning the news, manager Sai was also in a hurry to find Xiao Zhengtai, thinking about how to give him an account. Therefore, he really forgot to check out who ordered the pill.


    Now, since this man was brought by Xiao Si, he is the one who ordered pills.


    Hearing this, Xiao Zhengtai also showed a playful look and said: "I''m very curious. Even as the direct successor of Douglas family, I have only the right to buy five tianlandan, but you can reserve eight at one breath. Is it that I have been seen clearly by the people of Baicao Lou, or are you in a higher position than me in your family


    Little Zhengtai''s words have just been asked out of the mouth. There, without waiting for the people to respond, it is the game manager here who has changed color first.


    "Master, you know clearly that we have always regarded you as a VIP and dare not neglect you..."


    Game manager is also in a hurry to explain to small Zhengtai said.


    It''s not that she likes to kowtow, but at the moment, this little Zhengtai''s words are too serious.


    After all, no one dares to look down on the heirs of the Douglas family. No one in this iceberg dares to do so.


    "Well, I''m not asking you. You don''t have to be so frightened. I''m asking him. What do you say, Xuanfei


    Like impatient, Xiao Zhengtai waved and then turned her eyes to the visitor.


    Yes, it''s Xuanfei. Just a few days ago, he joined hands with Phil to set up a bureau in the immortal residence to give little Zhengtai some color Xuanfei.


    "Well, brother Wen, even if you are the heir of the Douglas family and have a noble status, no one dares to provoke you. But now, it seems that your hand is too long, right? I am the son of Xuan family, so this is my Xuan family''s business. What qualifications do you have to manage it? "


    Xuanfei snorted coldly, and then said coldly.


    After all, he had set up a bureau in the immortal residence and wanted each other. But in the end, he did not steal the chicken into the rice, but let the other side in his face, leaving a shoe print like shame.


    Being humiliated by the other party, naturally, this hatred can not be easily erased.


    therefore, when facing little Zhengtai, Xuanfei naturally does not have the slightest good face.


    "Well? Are you pressing me with the Xuan family? Ha ha, interesting... "


    And then he replied with a smile.


    Although he was smiling, the meaning of Sen Han on his face was self-evident.


    Although in a few days ago, in the fairy house that time, small Zhengtai finally is also a winner''s posture, went out.


    But that doesn''t mean he can forgive each other and set up a game with Phil to deal with him.


    Therefore, like Xuanfei, the little Zhengtai at the moment also has no good face at all."Ha ha..."


    On the field atmosphere some not strong, one side of the game manager is open.


    She was smiling and said, "this young master Xuanfei is here to take medicine for his father. Therefore, the authority of eight Tianlan Dan is not his, but his father''s


    It''s like explaining the previous question, or mediating the discordant atmosphere between the two sides. The game manager also said so.


    Before, facing the same question, she also replied xiaozhengtai that she didn''t know. Now, she is unconventional and explains with a smile. Naturally, this is not her intention to hide, but the answer she got after asking the boy next to her just now.


    Listen to the game manager''s explanation, small Zhengtai is also gently nodding, that is clear.


    Then he turned his head again and looked at Xuanfei.


    At the moment, the little Zhengtai is also a light mouth hook, showing a bit of sarcasm and saying: "originally, I also said, is it that you have done something for the Xuan family these days, so that you have been in the Xuan family, and your position has been improved. I''m really full and think about it. Yes, but it''s just a lost dog. No matter how loud the dog barks, it''s just a dog. What can a dog achieve if he talks about heaven? Ha ha... "


    At the end of the day, little Zhengtai was smiling gently.


    This remark of xiaozhengtai naturally means that the other party set up a bureau in the immortal residence a few days ago, but in the end, instead of getting to xiaozhengtai, he severely repaired him.


    Therefore, he would describe Xuanfei as a dog who lost his family.


    "Wheezing Wheezing... "


    Small Zhengtai''s words, as if touched Xuanfei''s mind, some bad memories in general, thus, he is also a big gasp.


    "How dare you! As an aristocrat, they are so careless. Is this how the so-called largest family of ice city educate their descendants? "


    Xuanfei''s face was red, but his expression was incomparably excited, pointing to little Zhengtai and swearing.


    His words, to be honest, are somewhat vicious.


    Although there is not a dirty word in this speech, the meaning is very clear, which means that little Zhengtai is "uneducated"!


    "Oh?"


    Hearing Xuanfei''s words, little Zhengtai didn''t get angry. On the contrary, he grinned and laughed.


    On that day, he was the party and naturally knew that what the other party was referring to was that he finally stripped these people of their clothes.


    "I don''t know. Did brother Xuanfei catch a cold after that day?"


    After laughing, Xiao Zhengtai appeared with such a sudden remark.


    "You..."


    Small Zhengtai''s words, immediately also let Xuanfei''s face, suddenly become dark blue abnormal.


    "Forget it, this is a hundred grass house. I don''t care about it. In short, the text you give me to remember, between us Liang Zi, is the conclusion. So, you should be careful not to fall into my hands. Otherwise, I will repay the humiliation I received on that day with a hundred times, a thousand times! "


    After a burst of gnashing teeth, Xuanfei finally forced himself to calm down.


    Because he knew that the more angry he was, the more happy he would be.


    Therefore, he didn''t want the other party to see his own joke, so he also chose to retreat.


    Besides, he has not forgotten that there is still a Ye Fei standing behind xiaozhengtai at the moment.


    On that day, it was because of Ye Fei''s existence that their joint plan with Phil failed.


    As the saying goes: eat a pit, gain wisdom, so, with the experience of the previous days, Xuanfei at the moment does not fight with little Zhengtai.


    "Oh, it seems that you haven''t given up your heart and still have my idea in mind. I don''t think you need to wait for another day. You can have a fight here today. How about it?"


    Small Zhengtai mouth light hook, his face also reveals a touch of confidence demeanor.


    "This..."


    Soon, Xuanfei shook his head and refused.


    "Why, I dare not? It seems that you are really a dog that dares to bark but dare not bite people. It''s really boring... "


    See Xuanfei again choose to avoid the war, small Zhengtai is still strong, continue to speak sarcastic way.


    "You Good, good, what is called domineering, today I finally saw. It seems that I didn''t say anything wrong before. You Douglas family really don''t understand etiquette and have no education. Don''t think I''m afraid of you. If I hadn''t come here to get medicine at my father''s command today, I would have a good fight with you to see who is the lost dog between us


    Xuanfei sneered, and then little Zhengtai finger said such a thing.


    In fact, in his words, more, or for their own excuse.


    As early as in the fairy house, he was alone with little Zhengtai.


    Therefore, at that time, he understood the power of little Zhengtai.Although, at that moment, he was more or less influenced by Ye Fei''s coercion, so he did not give full play to his own strength.


    However, if it is said that he is fighting alone, he is not sure that he can win xiaozhengtai steadily. Therefore, his heart is mostly timid.


    "Manager competition, you should know what I''m coming for. But now, I don''t know why, you didn''t give me pills, but you sent someone to call me here. What''s the meaning of this? Please tell me


    Although the same is the treatment of the game manager, can have to say, Xuanfei''s attitude is better than small Zhengtai too much.

 Chapter 741

    After all, although their Xuan family is also one of the five big families in ice city, when it comes to strength, they can not be compared with Douglas family.


    Moreover, not only is there a gap in the strength of his family, but his own identity is not as good as that of Xiao Zhengtai.


    That''s why he is so humble at the moment.


    "Master Xuanfei, you are very kind!"


    Seeing Xuanfei so courteous, the manager of the match naturally didn''t dare to make it big.


    Even though Xuanfei is not the successor of the Xuan family, in the final analysis, he is still a member of the five big families in ice city, and he also occupies the title of a young hero.


    From this, we can also see that its own potential is extremely huge.


    "In fact, I still have a lot of things I''m sorry about today. So here, I''d like to say sorry to master Xuanfei first. I hope you won''t be angry after hearing my words


    Game manager hands a lift, slightly a blessing, said so.


    "Well You don''t have to say that, shopkeeper. Anyway, I promise, I will never be angry... "


    When the manager of the match has not yet opened his mouth, Xuanfei is the first to open his mouth to guarantee the way.


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    Obviously, Xuanfei''s attitude at this time is also in line with the manager''s wishes. Therefore, she smiles again and says, "with this assurance from master Xuanfei, I can say it boldly."


    "Yes, master Xuanfei. I know that your father, a few days ago, also in this shop ordered a batch of Tian LAN Dan. Unfortunately, the young master of the text is also interested in this batch of Tian LAN Dan, want to buy. Therefore, here, I also dare to be a middleman, and I want to ask you whether you can give up the eight Tian LAN Dan to the master of the text. "


    The manager opened his mouth, and his voice was euphemistic and clear, and also quite pleasant to the ear.


    However, it was such a pleasant sound that fell into Xuanfei''s ears, which made him angry.


    "What? How is it possible for me to give up tianlandan? "


    Xuanfei roared in his voice.


    It can be seen from the beating veins on his face that he is indeed in great anger at the moment.


    "Yo Who said he wouldn''t be angry? Now, why is there a dog that likes barking? It''s so dry, it''s so annoying


    When Xuanfei''s voice falls, he doesn''t wait for the manager to open his mouth, but the small Zhengtai on the side is sneering.


    It has to be said that ye Fei''s influence on Xiao Zhengtai is also quite great.


    Under his influence, even little Zhengtai likes to use dogs to curse people.


    "Text, you don''t have to say sarcasm there! If you want Tian LAN Dan, why don''t you buy it directly from manager Sai instead, you want me to give up the pill that belongs to me? "


    Xuanfei glared angrily, and then asked in a sharp voice.


    "In fact, it is..."


    Hearing Xuanfei''s questioning voice, the manager of the game on one side also came out in a hurry and wanted to explain it.


    But she just opened her mouth, but little Zhengtai waved and interrupted her speech.


    "It''s not so good. I just look at you and want to take your pills! What about? Xuanfei, when you were in the immortal residence, you were allowed to calculate me, but I was not allowed to rob your pills? "


    Small is too squint Xuanfei, the face is also extremely indifferent.


    It seems that Xuanfei, as a hero of Xuanjia family, is not in his eyes at all.


    "You..."


    Xuanfei was angry again.


    His body, therefore, was constantly shaking.


    At present, Xiao Zhengtai narrates what happened that day with a victim''s voice.


    But no matter Xuanfei or Phil, as long as it is that day, people who want to deal with little Zhengtai know that they are the victims on that day.


    After being broken through one by one by little Zhengtai, or stunned, or really stunned, all their precious spiritual materials and magic crystals disappeared.


    They do not need to think about it, but they know that it is little Zhengtai who has done all these things.


    After all, they are members of five big families, and they also have wealth on weekdays.


    Therefore, these precious things in the eyes of ordinary friars can only be regarded as external objects.


    But what made them even more angry was that little Zhengtai even stripped all their clothes after they had taken away their valuable things


    What a shame it is to be stripped of all his clothes. This can''t help but remind Xuanfei of such a sentence he once saw in his mind.


    Clothing is the best form of shame for human beings


    Now, his body of this shame cloth, but was little Zhengtai a vicious pull down, how does this make him not feel angry?"After all, this text is also a nobleman. Even if I offend him first, he shouldn''t be so resolute as to search for the clothes and finally take my clothes? This This It''s really a man of letters who can''t bear it. "


    Xuanfei''s heart was also so ashamed and indignant that he couldn''t think of it.


    These days, whenever he thought of what happened in the fairy Curie that day, he hated it so much that his teeth were itchy.


    In fact, he had thought about going directly to ask little Zhengtai for his clothes like Phil.


    But after a second thought, he could not help but give up the plan.


    Because he is not Phil, even if they can''t make trouble, he is the same family as little Zhengtai. Therefore, Phil is sure that little Zhengtai dare not do it, so he gets up his courage and asks little Zhengtai for clothes.


    But even so, in the end, Phil was not able to get his clothes back, and even took the Wuji beads in. This is really stealing chicken and not eating rice.


    Finally, he had to rely on his grandfather to mediate, which successfully retrieved his own clothes.


    Although Xuanfei thinks that his position in the family is not bad, compared with Phil, he still has a little bit worse.


    In addition, in recent days, little Zhengtai did not seem to have been out of the house, so Phil also failed to find a chance to take back the clothes from the other party.


    After all, he had to go into the Douglas family and find little Zhengtai.


    This is really a hundred courage from him, and he dare not do it.


    You know, before, in the fairy Curie, they were five against one, but in the end they were still defeated by little Zhengtai.


    Now, to ask him to go to the other side''s land to ask for something, is not that like a sheep into a tiger''s mouth?


    "Is there any good left?"


    Thinking of this, Xuanfei immediately shook his head and rejected his proposal. Therefore, even if he knew that these clothes fell into the heart of little Zhengtai, it was a very bad thing for him. He did not dare to go to little Zhengtai to ask for it like Phil.


    In fact, it is not only him, but also Gao tianhun Tian Hou. They feel powerless about this matter.


    After all, the reason why they had the courage to unite to deal with little Zhengtai that day was led by Phil.


    But in the end, even Phil confessed to each other. How dare they hop alone?


    Therefore, this matter has been delayed until now, and has not been solved.


    Now, what Xuanfei didn''t expect was that he met little Zhengtai by chance when he came to the Baicao building to take pills at his father''s command.


    Even in his heart, he was very resistant to such an encounter.


    But after he calmed down, he saw the opportunity.


    Maybe it''s a good time to get my clothes back


    Xuanfei speaks softly.


    Like Phil, after they wake up one by one, they all find themselves robbed. Not only all the magic materials on the body disappeared, but also the clothes were taken away by the other party.


    "That bastard must have done it


    They are not fools, on the contrary, they are ice city heroes. Therefore, it is easy to see through such a fact just by turning the brain a little.


    The discovery of this fact, while making them feel angry, naturally also has a deep sense of fear.


    As the upper class aristocrats of iceberg, they also like face very much in weekdays.


    If these clothes are allowed to be revealed, it does not mean that what is happening in the fairy home today is also exposed at the first time.


    "If this matter is really exposed, then our consequences will be unimaginable..."


    This sentence was said by Hun Tian Hou that day.


    Hearing his words, all the people present were silent.


    The reason why they are silent is that they acquiesce in the view of huntian Hou.


    After all, they all know that little Zhengtai is in the Douglas family and has a high status.


    But they dare to conspire against him. If the news comes out, it will certainly make Xiao Zhengtai''s father angry.


    Although they were respected by their status, and had never seen the anger of the master of the Douglass family, they must have been extremely terrifying.


    Otherwise, it would not be so many years ago, it has been widely said that the Douglas family was gradually declining, but no one dared to challenge the Douglas family''s position as the first iceberg.


    Even if Xiao Zhengtai was concerned about the consequences of offending other four family heroes at the same time and chose not to spread these clothes to the public, Xuanfei and other people always felt uncomfortable when these clothes were put in the hands of little Zhengtai.


    This is like installing a remote-control bomb on their bodies. If one day, little Zhengtai is in a bad mood, it will ignite the bomb.


    This kind of life, the taste of being controlled by others, is also extremely uncomfortable.So Xuanfei also thought about going to find little Zhengtai to get his clothes back.


    Not only he, but also Gao tianhun Tian Hou.


    But in the end, due to the lack of good opportunities, the matter was put to rest.


    After all, if they really want to rush into the Douglas family to look for little Zhengtai, they also have no such confidence. You know, before that, they were the first to set up a plan to deal with little Zhengtai.


    But now, I look back and ask for something from him.


    They don''t have the courage, and they can''t afford to do it.


    "But it''s a great opportunity right now..." Xuanfei whispered in his heart.

 Chapter 742

    "Although I don''t know what the reason is, this text also requires my Tian LAN Dan. Since he needs it, I''ll give it to him. So that I can make a deal with him. Although I may be punished by my father for this, it is much more serious than the punishment of my father. "


    Xuanfei bowed his head and thought about it in his heart.


    "Well, brother text, I admit that I was wrong last time. As the saying goes, a gentleman does not win the favor of others. Now that you like my Tian LAN Dan, I''m also forced to give you this pill, but after that, you have to promise me a request... "


    Xuanfei looked at little Zhengtai, and then a hook in the corner of his mouth, and said with a slight smile.


    Since he can be called a hero of the Xuanjia family, he naturally has a different look on his body.


    "Xuanfei is just like a dragon and Phoenix among people. However, even if you are an ancient magic dragon, you should kneel down for me when you meet me


    Looking at the smile on Xuanfei''s face, Xiao Zhengtai also thought of it in his heart.


    "What are the requirements?"


    Little Zhengtai was thinking about it in her heart, and then she asked about it in her mouth.


    "Promise me first, then I will say! Otherwise, it''s not necessary. After all, the Tian LAN Dan was ordered by my father first... "


    Xuanfei''s words did not finish, but the meaning was very obvious.


    There are two reasons why he declared to xiaozhengtai that the pills were ordered by his father.


    One is to explain that since this batch of pills was ordered by his father, naturally, they have a right of ownership for these pills.


    Second, naturally, they want to frighten little Zhengtai.


    As a young generation of iceberg, although he and little Zhengtai do not meet every day, but in the end, some of his deeds are still slightly heard.


    "Dandy, domineering", these two words, like two mountains, burn their own brand on little Zhengtai.


    So, to tell the truth, Xuanfei was a little afraid that he couldn''t fix the little Zhengtai, so that the other party would "bend his bow" and forcibly take away the pills.


    This is not Xuanfei himself to frighten himself, but from that day''s meeting in ice city, he fully understood the other side''s means.


    "This is a monster who doesn''t play according to common sense. Otherwise, no nobleman will do such immoral acts as depriving others of their clothes."


    Xuanfei looked at the face of little Zhengtai, and then he said in his heart.


    The reason why he wanted Xiao Zhengtai to agree with him first was that he opened his mouth and said his requirements. Naturally, he was afraid of "money and money being wasted"!


    To be fair to all, these clothes in the hands of little Zhengtai were also humiliating in the eyes of those young heroes of that day.


    There was no reason for that. After all, on that day, it was they who first united to set up a bureau to deal with Xiao Zhengtai.


    But the final outcome is greatly beyond their expectations, they not only failed to win small Zhengtai, but were stripped naked by each other.


    As a result, their hearts are also full of shame.


    Now, he wants to take tianlandan as the price, and the request to xiaozhengtai is naturally to take back the clothes from the other party.


    Not to mention anything else, just asking Xuanfei to make this request himself was like sprinkling salt on his wound, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    But in case Xuanfei said this request, but in the end little Zhengtai refused, which would naturally make him feel the shame of the cheek, even more blushed.


    Therefore, even though he was in a hurry to get his clothes back, Xuanfei calmly asked xiaozhengtai to agree.


    Unfortunately, since Xuanfei guessed that little Zhengtai was a monster who didn''t play cards according to common sense, he was doomed that the other party would not eat his set.


    I saw little Zhengtai smiling at Xuanfei, the expression on his face was also some fun.


    "Do you want me to agree to your request first? Ha ha I have to say, you are really a dog with short memory! Perhaps, the previous lesson, has let you forget, now, I need to help you to recall again


    Small Zhengtai side said, on the other hand, also reveals a cold color.


    "You What do you want? "


    See small Zhengtai this posture, immediately, Xuan Fei''s face, is also abrupt change color.


    "Text, don''t mess around. This is a hundred grass house, not a Douglas family that you can do whatever you want. What''s more, the pill was ordered by my father first. If you attack me here, you will be guilty of robbing the pill. Maybe the strength of our Xuan family can''t match that of the Douglas family, but I will report it to the city Lord''s office and let him judge justice. "


    It seems that he was really intimidated by xiaozhengtai''s posture. For a while, Xuanfei also continued to open his mouth and said a series of great truths.


    "Ha ha Grab pills? What a big charge. Perhaps, this pill was ordered by your father, but I have already paid the magic crystal. Therefore, if you really want to talk about the ownership of this pill, I''m afraid you have to stand aside for me! "Xiao Zhengtai chuckled, and then, with a harmless face of human and animal, said such words that made Xuanfei dumbfounded.


    "Manager, what''s going on here?"


    Xiao Zhengtai''s words not only surprised Xuanfei, but also made him feel confused.


    When the manager of the competition just now argued with xiaozhengtai, Xuanfei was not present, so he naturally did not know the twists and turns.


    On the other side, after hearing Xuanfei''s question, manager Sai''s face also became extremely ugly.


    "Well, after all, I still can''t stay away from the incident."


    Manager Sai cried out in his heart, and then he cried and laughed.


    Before, little Zhengtai and Xuanfei argued with each other. She also listened to the sarcasm.


    Although, in the process, she also inevitably heard some secrets, so she also guessed that there was an unknown feud between Xuanfei and little Zhengtai.


    But what about that?


    Although she is the manager of Baicao building, her status is high. But also because of this, she understood that there were some things that she could not touch!


    Therefore, even if small Zhengtai and Xuanfei are also in front of her, there is no scruples about the argument, but in the heart of manager Sai, they consciously and actively filter these confidence.


    At the end of the day, it''s none of her business.


    Therefore, she did not want to be involved in the war between Xiao Zhengtai and Xuanfei.


    Even, at present, in her heart, also wish little Zhengtai and Xuanfei quickly leave her territory.


    "Master Xuanfei..."


    Although her thoughts were flying in her heart, now that Xuanfei opened her mouth and asked her questions, she could not continue to be silent. Therefore, she opened her mouth and was ready to explain to Xuanfei.


    "Let me tell you what''s going on. Today, I''ve already taken care of tianlandan. So, you don''t have to ask the manager again... "


    Just when the game manager is ready to open his mouth to explain, the small Zhengtai on one side is the first to say so.


    As for his statement, it is also a lie.


    Now, the sales of Tianlan Dan on the fourth floor of Baicao building have been completed. In such a situation, Xiao Zhengtai says that he has covered all the Tianlan Dan, which is naturally ridiculous.


    In fact, he just because the manager promised first, and then he didn''t want to lose face in front of his brother Ye. Finally, under the influence of these two factors, he would make such a strong and domineering move at the moment.


    However, Xiao Zhengtai knows that such a statement, relying on the words of the manager of the match, is bound to be difficult to explain clearly with the other party.


    Not only that, even if the explanation is clear, it will be a devastating blow to the reputation of the whole hundred grass building.


    Therefore, at the moment of the little Zhengtai, but also a bachelor out of unusual, and then made such a strong explanation.


    "After all, I have just promised the manager of the contest that all the dedication generated by this event will be undertaken. I am a man, and since I have made a promise, I can''t destroy my promise


    As he said to Xuanfei, little Zhengtai also thought of it in his heart.


    "What''s more, the Baicao building, after all, is the property of the dantai family. Just as manager Sai said, even if I don''t look at her face, I''ll give it to dantai bingyue..."


    Even, little Zhengtai underestimated Tao in such a low voice.


    On the other side, when the manager of the match heard the small Zhengtai''s words, he was obviously stunned.


    Xiao Zhengtai thought well. Before, Xuanfei asked about this sentence, which really made her feel embarrassed.


    After all, today''s matter, if it''s wrong or right, it''s all on her own.


    You know, if she was not familiar with the business before, and did not know that the stock of Tianlan Dan in the warehouse was very little, she would not easily agree with Xiao Zhengtai to sell her ten pills.


    Unfortunately, when she was ready to sell the pills ordered by Xuanfei''s father to Xiao Zhengtai to solve the urgent problem, the other party came to take the pills so well.


    "Is this the Supreme God ready to punish me?"


    Even in the heart of the manager of the match, he thought so.


    It is based on such a mood that when Xuanfei came to get the medicine, she was silent, afraid that the other party would question her own reasons.


    Unfortunately, she is the person in charge here. How can she stay away from the affair?


    Therefore, in the heart full of confusion, Xuanfei also turned around and asked her the reason for this.


    Xuanfei''s question naturally baffled the manager.


    Does she dare to tell the other party that she is afraid that she can''t bear the anger of the other party because of the pressure of the Douglas family, so I also sold the tianlandan that your father had planned to sell to the other party on his own initiative, so as to calm the anger in the other party''s heart?If the game manager said so, it would be strange that Xuanfei didn''t fight with her.


    After all, Xuanfei is not a general monk, but a hero of Xuan family. When he came here, he represented the face of the Xuan family.


    However, the manager of the match made up for the interests of the Xuan family to the Douglas family.

 Chapter 743

    No one knows about it. If you dare to say so openly and listen to each other, isn''t it your own death?


    You know, Xuanjia is not a small role, but like the Douglas family, they belong to one of the five ice city families.


    Therefore, at present, the game manager is also in distress, in the end how to say clearly with the other side, but not to anger each other.


    Fortunately, at this time, it was little Zhengtai who stood up and helped her answer such a difficult problem.


    As a result, she also cast a look of gratitude in the direction of xiaozhengtai.


    However, manager Sai is grateful for Xiao Zhengtai, but after hearing such a speech, Xuanfei can''t help but pick his eyebrows heavily.


    "You said you''ve given Tianlan Dan here? How is it possible that my purchasing authority in this building is only three. Even if you are the direct successor of the Douglas family, you will have higher authority than me, but you will not be too high. So, how can you convince me that you will give this place to a chartered venue? "


    Xuanfei looked at little Zhengtai, and then asked in doubt.


    Before, just met Xuanfei, small Zhengtai is to ask him a question related to his authority.


    Now, Feng Shui turns around. Now, it''s Xuanfei''s turn to ask him.


    "Oh? That''s interesting. Did you not allow me to take medicine for my father when I promised you to do so? "


    But little Zhengtai chuckled and said to him.


    "What, you are also here to get medicine for your father!"


    Hearing little Zhengtai''s words, suddenly, Xuanfei''s eyes also showed a look of uncertainty.


    He knew that he would dare to fight with each other in the face of xiaozhengtai. But if the object of the dispute was his father, Xuanfei would have to weigh his weight in his heart.


    After all, little Zhengtai''s father is now the obvious leader of the whole Douglas family.


    Thinking of this, Xuanfei''s heart also gave birth to a sense of retreat.


    "But what about that? Now, my father sent me here to get the medicine. If I retreat like this, my father will inevitably feel my incompetence and punish me. If he was willing to exchange the clothes he took from me, it would be worth it even if he was punished by his father. But these three or two sentences are not enough! "


    Xuanfei thought in his heart and shook his head gently.


    "I don''t care whether you package the main text or not. This is the name plate of the pills I ordered. So, please cash it for me, so I can give my father an account."


    Seeing the strength of little Zhengtai, I can''t resist it.


    As a result, Xuanfei turned his head again and said sincerely to the manager.


    He knew that when it came to identity, he was not as good as little Zhengtai. But compared with the manager, he is still confident.


    After all, his Xuan family is much more powerful than the dantai family.


    "Don''t give it to him, I''ll charter it!"


    However, in the face of Xuanfei''s request, he did not wait for the manager to open his mouth, but xiaozhengtai was the first to open his mouth again.


    "Text, I think you are the son of the Douglas family, so I will give you face and tolerate you again and again. But don''t you feel that you are a little overbearing and unreasonable in your current practice?"


    Finally, Xuanfei was still angry.


    In his opinion, the reason why Xiao Zhengtai is so strong in treating himself, and even trying to seize the pills he ordered at all costs, is that he deliberately wants to target himself and retaliate for the punishment he made on him in the fairy Curie last time.


    After all, the game manager did not say that, naturally, he did not know the agreement reached between Xiao Zhengtai and the other party.


    "Oh? importune? Why am I messing around again


    The face of anger is too calm.


    "Why, I don''t think it''s a mess? This is a deal between me and Baicao building. Who are you? Why should I intervene? "


    After all, he is still a young man. Once he starts to be angry, he is also rude.


    "Who am I? Hehe, Xuanfei, you are so kind! Over the years, you are the only one who dares to question me like this! Well, well, I admit, now I appreciate you a little bit! "


    Small Zhengtai mouth micro hook, but also reveals a smile.


    Although the mouth said appreciation, but inevitably, little Zhengtai''s face, is showing a clear color of irony.


    "You..."


    Seeing little Zhengtai''s appearance, Xuanfei opened his mouth again. It seemed that he wanted to scold again.


    However, soon, he also forcefully stopped the words.


    Because he suddenly realized that the one standing in front of him was the direct successor of the Douglas family.


    If you really annoy him, so that he shot, for himself, there is no benefit.Although Xuanfei is confident in his heart and may not be defeated if he fights with the other party, it is also impossible for him to let him hurt the other party.


    It''s not that he doesn''t have the courage, but because he knows that there is a gap between him and little Zhengtai.


    If he hurt each other, which led to the anger of the Douglas family, he could not bear the consequences alone.


    So after careful consideration, Xuanfei forced himself to calm down again.


    "The text, although I admit that the Douglas family, in this iceberg, is a well deserved overlord. But right now, it''s not the Douglas family, it''s the hundred grass house. So, what qualifications do you have to meddle in my business here? "


    Even if he calmed down, Xuanfei''s face didn''t have any good face. Instead, he asked Xiao Zhengtai with a cold voice.


    "Oh? What identity do you ask me? Then I ask you, is this important status enough for the fiance of Dan Tai bingyue? "


    However, in the face of Xuanfei''s question, little Zhengtai is a playful question.


    "This..."


    Little Zhengtai''s words also made Xuanfei a little surprised. From this, he also felt a sudden suffocation.


    The news about the engagement of dantai bingyue and xiaozhengtai is no secret in the ice city.


    From this, Xuanfei naturally also heard the meaning of small Zhengtai.


    He knew that the Baicao building was the property of the dantai family, while the dantai bingyue was the eldest daughter of the dantai family.


    His Douglas text, however, is the fiance of dantai bingyue, that is to say, his Douglas text is the uncle of the dantai family.


    This paragraph seems to be a bit awkward, breaking the relationship between the two. In fact, it is just to illustrate one problem. That is, his Douglas text is the new uncle of the dantai family, so he is qualified to insert a few words between Xuanfei and baicaolou.


    "Well, come on, what do you want?"


    Finally, Xuanfei could not help but sighed again, and then asked little Zhengtai helplessly.


    Obviously, he this is in the small Zhengtai under the reckless, defeated.


    "What do I want?"


    Seeing the appearance of Xuanfei''s mourning, suddenly, little Zhengtai is also a hand in the corner of his mouth, showing a proud look.


    "What do you want! I sincerely want to trade with you and ask you to give up the eight Tianlan Dan. But you have to insist. I promise you first. I''m not stupid. What if you ask me to commit suicide after I promise you


    Soon, little Zhengtai''s face changed from complacency to ridicule.


    The object of ridicule is Xuanfei.


    Not only was the look on his face full of sarcasm, but even his words at the moment were full of sarcasm.


    You know, let Douglas family heirs to commit suicide, even if the iceberg City Lord is afraid to put forward such a request, otherwise, it will be the Douglas family''s endless feud.


    In this case, how could he, a little son of the Xuan family, hold such an idea.


    And small is too in knowing the other side dare not hold such an idea of the case, also like this with the other side said.


    Of course, the irony is also very obvious.


    "You..."


    Hearing little Zhengtai''s words, Xuanfei was angry again.


    He was not stupid. Naturally, he easily recognized the irony in the other party''s words.


    "Well, this is not the time to get angry with him!"


    However, Xuanfei also quickly controlled his own mood and calmed down.


    "You are joking about the text. How could I make such unreasonable demands I... "


    Xuanfei''s mouth is slightly open, but also as far as possible to maintain the residence for the noble etiquette, and small Zhengtai talk.


    However, this time, as in the previous scene, before he finished speaking, little Zhengtai opened his mouth again and interrupted his words.


    "It''s hard to say..." "Little Zhengtai''s face also kept a harmless appearance of human and animal, and said faintly," after all, I have left a mark on your face before. This mark is so deep that even I can''t forget it. I don''t believe that you will forget it so quickly that your heart will have no resentment against me! "


    Although little Zhengtai also said this extremely light, but fell into Xuanfei''s ears, it made him no longer calm.


    Naturally, he knew that the mark mentioned in little Zhengtai''s words was shoe print.


    As early as a few days ago, in the center of the gods, he also set up a bureau with Phil, hoping to give little Zhengtai a lesson.


    Originally, relying on a large number of people, a group of them also felt that it was a sure thing to win little Zhengtai.


    But I didn''t expect that in the end, ye Fei, a monk in the middle level of deity, was killed.Even if they are usually called ice city heroes.


    But compared with Ye Fei, they are still in a low level after all.


    Therefore, there is no suspense, Xuanfei group of people''s plan failed.


    Not only that, but also was small Zhengtai swept away the spirit material and magic crystal of the whole body, and even, finally, his face, was also left a shoe print by little Zhengtai.


    To wipe out the shoe print is simple, but the shadow left in the heart is not so simple to be erased.

 Chapter 744

    And this shadow, also become Xuanfei heart forever pain.


    But now, little Zhengtai is so naked about the old things, which is no different from throwing salt on Xuanfei''s wound.


    This naturally also makes Xuanfei humiliate unusual.


    "What a bully! Text, you are really deceiving


    At the moment, Xuanfei is not like the previous, just in the heart of the abdominal Fei, but toward the small Zhengtai roar out loud sound.


    He is to use this roar to vent his inner dissatisfaction.


    "Why, how can I deceive people too much? Am I not saying the truth? "


    Xiao Zhengtai looks at Xuanfei and asks.


    "Leave a line of conduct to meet in the future, text, you should not make things too extreme!"


    Xuanfei gritted his teeth and said that it was easy to see from his red eyes that he was in extreme anger at the moment.


    "I don''t need you to teach me how to be a man! How, now you know that you want me to be a person? Then, on that day, in the middle of the gods, you joined hands to deal with my affairs, and how to explain it? At that time, did you ever think that you wanted to be a person? "


    Small Zhengtai mouth light hook, but also look disdainful with Xuanfei said.


    "But that day, in the end, we didn''t do anything too much to you..."


    Xuanfei roared to explain.


    "That''s because I''m lucky to have brother Ye''s help. Otherwise, I don''t know if I can get out of the fairy house


    He said with a sneer.


    In fact, he is exaggerating.


    Xuanfei is really a group of people who unite with Phil, and want to start with Xiao Zhengtai.


    But that just want to give little Zhengtai a little color to see, and it won''t really kill people.


    At present, the reason why Xiao Zhengtai would say so is naturally intentional.


    He wanted to be angry.


    Sure enough, after hearing this little Zhengtai''s words, his face was dark again.


    Not only that, at this time, Xuanfei also tightly clenched his fists. It seemed that he was ready to rush to fight xiaozhengtai.


    However, the expected conflict did not happen.


    "Hoo Whoa Whoa... "


    After taking a few breaths, Xuanfei also controlled his anger again.


    "Now, it is meaningless to talk about it. I still said before, if you want the tianlandan ordered by my father, you must agree to my conditions first... "


    After calming down, Xuan Fei also said indifferently.


    "Let''s talk about it first If the request is reasonable, why not promise you? "


    Little Zhengtai is also indifferent to return to the road.


    "It''s for you, it''s just a little work. So I''m sure my request is reasonable. Please accept it first. "


    Xuanfei frowned and said to little Zhengtai.


    Obviously, he was also wary of such a person who spoke and did not act according to common sense.


    So he also insisted that Xiao Zhengtai should agree to his request first.


    If you meet others, you may be afraid of Xuanfei''s background, and make concessions. Unfortunately, it was little Zhengtai that he met a few days ago.


    In fact, in addition to the bad habits of overbearing and dandy aristocrats, Xiao Zhengtai also has some advantages, such as "obstinacy"!


    It is because of his obstinacy like a stubborn stone that he argued with the manager of the game before, asking the other party to fulfill his promise and give his elder brother eight Tianlan Dan.


    It is because of his obstinacy like a stubborn stone. At this moment, he is also arguing with Xuanfei, like a woman in the market, whether the other side first said the conditions or agreed to the other party''s requirements first.


    So, over there, Xuanfei''s voice just dropped, but here, little Zhengtai immediately shook his head and said, "no matter how simple and reasonable the request is, if you don''t say it, I won''t agree. After all, there was a conflict between you and me a few days ago, and now we don''t trust each other. In fact, the children of Douglas family all have one common characteristic, that is, keeping faith. Once you promise others, you will never go back on your promise. Therefore, if you want me to agree to your request, I will sell myself. So I won''t do that! Therefore, at this moment, if you really want to make this transaction, you need to show your sincerity first, tell me your requirements first, and let me weigh them to see if they are worth it


    After hearing little Zhengtai''s words, suddenly, Xuanfei also fell into silence.


    He was struggling, struggling with what little Zhengtai said.


    In fact, like Phil, although Xuanfei did not take the initiative to go to Douglas''s family to find little Zhengtai, he was also very anxious to get back his clothes.


    After all, those things, however, are regarded as a shame, is the performance of their own skills.


    As an aristocrat, Xuanfei is also a person who pays great attention to face.Therefore, how could he let himself be regarded as a disgrace and fall into the hands of others so easily.


    However, he did not dare to rush into the Douglas family to find little Zhengtai to get it back.


    Because then, he did not have the absolute assurance that he could move little Zhengtai and let him return the clothes with both hands.


    What''s more, if one can''t agree with each other, on the contrary, it will expose such news.


    Therefore, it is based on such concerns, these days, Xuanfei has been holding back, not to let himself find small Zhengtai.


    Today, however, he was appointed by his father to come to the hundred grass building to get the Tian LAN Dan.


    Originally, his heart, is also very unwilling.


    It''s just that I can''t resist my father''s request.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he met little Zhengtai here.


    Naturally, it was a surprise and anger.


    He was surprised because in this way, he no longer needed to go to the Douglas family. He was able to talk with each other to see if he could get his clothes back.


    He was angry, of course, because whenever he saw little Zhengtai, he was reminded of all the excessive acts that the other party had done to him that day in the middle of the gods.


    The reason why Xuanfei can be called the hero of iceberg is not only his talent of cultivation and excellent background, but also because of his wisdom far beyond his peers.


    Therefore, he also knows that if he wants to get those clothes back, he must pay a lot of money.


    However, without waiting for him to open his mouth and ask the other party about the conditions under which he can take back his clothes, little Zhengtai is as strong as usual, preempting his mouth and sneering at him.


    Like Xuanfei, such a young man, is often the least lack of blood.


    Therefore, when Xiao Zhengtai was sneering at him, he also rose to fight back, constantly fighting with each other and attacking each other. ***


    As a noble, what is the most important thing? Nature is etiquette.


    However, at present, such abuse like that of a city woman can not show the etiquette that a noble should have.


    Thoughts and this, suddenly, Xuanfei also immediately closed his mouth.


    "I''ve just been blinded by anger. It''s rude of me. If seen by others, I must feel that I have lost the face of a nobleman. "


    Xuanfei also thought of it in his heart.


    Thinking in his heart, even he did not forget to look in the direction of little Zhengtai.


    However, Xuanfei''s eyes, on the contrary, is xiaozhengtai''s full of proud face, as if it did not mean it at all.


    "I can''t argue with him again, otherwise, the price will be reduced as he does..."


    At this moment, Xuanfei suddenly woke up, and then he was also in the heart of abdominal Fei Road.


    He knew that he was very different from Xiao.


    Little Zhengtai is already notorious in this iceberg. Therefore, the talent of iceberg will give him a nickname of "little overlord".


    Now that he is notorious, no matter how rude he is now, it is impossible to make his reputation worse.


    Therefore, at the moment, he will be so unscrupulous.


    But Xuanfei knows that he is not the same as the other party.


    Although he can''t compete with Xiao Zhengtai when it comes to his identity and background, he is also a hero of iceberg. Therefore, since he has such a reputation, he also needs to pay more attention to his words and deeds on weekdays. Otherwise, if spread out, it will certainly have a bad influence on him.


    Thinking of this, suddenly, Xuanfei is also surprised out of a cold sweat.


    Although compared with the strength, the Xuan family may not be as good as the Douglas family, but when it comes to internal competitiveness, it is no less than the other side.


    Therefore, despite the fact that he is respected as a hero of Xuanjia family, his name may change tomorrow.


    It is for this reason that Xuanfei tries his best to keep this noble style in daily life. Otherwise, he will be criticized by his peers, which will be very bad for his future development.


    It is in line with such an idea that, in the end, Xuanfei also forced himself to calm down.


    "It''s useless for us to argue with each other. In this case, well, I''ll let you say what I want first. However, this requirement is also extremely simple for you. Wait a minute. After I say it, if I can see that you have any intention of teasing and insulting me, I will ask for the eight tianlandan from the manager of the game, whether you want to make a reservation or not. Even if you are the future son-in-law of the dantai family, but I think you are not qualified to intervene in all matters of Baicao building? So don''t question my determination! "After calming down, Xuan Fei also looked at little Zhengtai and said indifferently.


    "Yes?"


    At present, Xuanfei''s performance, as well as his words, is also greatly beyond Xiao Zhengtai''s expectation.


    From this, he also can''t help but double eyebrow a pick, on the face is showing a look of pondering.


    However, before long, it seemed that Xuanfei really felt that Xuanfei was right. Therefore, little Zhengtai did not say any other unnecessary nonsense, but simply nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 745

    "Hoo..."


    See small Zhengtai nod, no matter how to say, Xuanfei''s heart, or gently relieved.


    Before, don''t look at his indifference, but only his own heart to know how nervous he is.


    He was afraid that little Zhengtai would reject him.


    Although, at present, the pills were ordered by his father, but he took them out of his own will to trade with little Zhengtai.


    Such an approach will inevitably make him punished by his father when he goes back. For this point, Xuanfei is also aware of it without being reminded by others.


    But in the end, he did.


    The reason is nothing, but in his eyes, those clothes are far more than his father''s punishment.


    Therefore, in fact, in Xuanfei''s heart, it is also in line with the idea of taking back the clothes, which can calm down so quickly and take the initiative to make a step back.


    "If you miss the opportunity at the moment, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to meet with each other alone."


    Xuanfei whispered in his heart, "in this way, if you want to get your clothes back, you don''t know it''s a matter of time. And, in case one of the other party reveals the clothes on purpose, will it not make me lose face? So how can I get a foothold in iceberg? Therefore, no matter what means we use today, we must bring back the clothes! "


    Xuanfei had a flash in his eyes, and then he thought of it with determination.


    For Xuanfei''s idea, Xiao Zhengtai naturally did not know. Even in his heart, he had already filtered out his own stories of picking up Xuanfei''s clothes on that day.


    After all, this matter, like making Xuanfei feel ashamed, is also not a glorious thing for little Zhengtai.


    The reason why we can say this is naturally related to the face of the aristocrats.


    Although small Zhengtai often acts not according to the common sense card, also unlike Xuanfei that, so loves to face. It can be said that in the end, face is still necessary for the upper class.


    If you don''t love face, it doesn''t mean you don''t want face.


    It''s just that little Zhengtai''s face is a little thicker than ordinary people.


    Therefore, after the reflection, little Zhengtai also knew that her behavior that day was too rude and was no different from that of a robber.


    Therefore, whenever thinking about what happened in the fairy Curie, little Zhengtai always habitually chooses to forget this stubble.


    However, after Xiao Zhengtai nodded his head, Xuanfei did not leave him too much time to recall. Then he continued to open his mouth and said, "well, I will tell you what I want."


    Speaking of this, Xuanfei also deliberately stopped for a moment and said, "my request is very simple, that is, to return the clothes you stripped from me that day."


    Although Xuanfei has been in his heart, admonishes himself to be calm. But when he said this, his emotions inevitably fluctuated.


    And his cheek, even his body, was trembling slightly.


    "Hoo..."


    However, Xuanfei''s abnormal appearance didn''t last long, and he was calm again.


    "Yes?"


    Small Zhengtai is placed in the opposite side of Xuanfei. For all the strange things that happen to each other, he naturally gets all the income. Suddenly, he is also a little bit stunned.


    "Is it for this?"


    Soon, he also regained consciousness, and then the corners of his mouth light hook, his face once again showed the color of fun.


    For the present scene, small Zhengtai is not unfamiliar.


    Because, just yesterday, the same scene happened with this moment.


    But at that time, the person who asked for clothes from him was not Xuanfei, but Phil.


    "Well, I''m right. They are like dogs who have lost their families. After they can''t deal with me, they have to be soft. If I had known that there was today, why did you have to fight against me? Cheap bones, soft bones


    Little Zhengtai sneered at Xuanfei, and then in his own heart, with the fury, to express his contempt.


    "But it''s a good thing for me! You know, yesterday, in order to get back the clothes from me, Phil also spent a lot of money. Now, Xuanfei, as a former helper of Phil, naturally I will not be polite. Therefore, I can repeat the old technique and knock down three or two pieces of meat from Xuanfei''s body. It seems that my chance to get rich is coming again


    However, soon after he despised Xuanfei in his heart, the mood on his face changed again.


    The original color of disdain also suddenly disappeared, replaced by a sense of eagerness.


    "Anyway, he was the first one who tried to deal with me. And the magic crystal and spiritual material that I took from them later only paid back the interest I lost. Today, I really come to collect the principal! "


    Even in the heart of the little Zhengtai, she thought of it so righteously."How about it? As long as you return my clothes to me, I will give you these eight Tianlan Dan. How about that? "


    At present, little Zhengtai has been bowing his head and not speaking. Xuanfei can''t help but urge the way again.


    "Well, well, it''s not impossible for me to return your clothes. After all, these clothes, put in my place, is not a trace of use, even a little eye-catching. Therefore, it is better to return him to you. "


    Xiao Zhengtai said softly.


    At the moment, from his face, can no longer see any color of contempt, but is flat and light, actually with his previous fiery appearance, big contrast.


    "Well? Is that true? "


    However, Xuanfei at the moment, but no longer care to pay attention to small Zhengtai''s mood.


    He just listened to each other''s words, suddenly, there is a sense of joy, from his face.


    "It''s natural. When did you see a member of the Douglas family and go back on it? Oh, by the way, you don''t know. Just yesterday, Phil took his clothes back from me... "


    Small just too gently nodded, and then continued to say so with Xuanfei.


    "Well? Did Phil take his clothes back? Ha ha That''s wonderful! Cough... "


    Seeing little Zhengtai again, Xuanfei immediately wanted to cheer up.


    But soon, he seemed to realize that some of his performances were too excited, so he forced himself to restrain himself.


    His words "too good" are not cheering for Phil. Although he had worked with Phil to deal with little Zhengtai before, it was only because they had the same goal that they formed an alliance temporarily. Therefore, it does not mean that he and Phil have a deep friendship.


    The reason why he began to cheer when he heard the news was that he knew that day, but Phil took the lead and they were just making up the numbers.


    Therefore, the person that little Zhengtai should hate most is Phil.


    Since even he knows this truth, according to Xuanfei''s mind, it is impossible for Xiao Zhengtai not to understand this truth.


    In the end, even if it''s too small for Phil to return his own clothes, it''s natural that he should return the soy sauce to himself.


    It was with such an idea that, after the words of little Zhengtai were spoken, suddenly, the excitement in Xuanfei''s heart was hard to control.


    "Cough..."


    After converging on his face, Xuanfei also transferred his sight to small Zhengtai again.


    After clearing his throat, he also opened his mouth and said, "brother Wen, I think there were some misunderstandings between us before. Because of some rumors, I also misunderstand you But from today''s point of view, you don''t look like the ice city bully in my cognition. So, here, I''m sorry for all the previous actions. "


    Xuanfei was staring at little Zhengtai, and then he said such a thing very seriously.


    From the look on his face, we can see that this is Xuanfei''s heart.


    Because he was not little Zhengtai, he did not know that in his heart, he had already regarded him as a fat sheep to be slaughtered, and was ready to blackmail him severely.


    He just listened to what xiaozhengtai had just said, and then narcissistic and naive thought that xiaozhengtai was ready to let go of the past and let him go and return those clothes to him.


    As a result, he is also very affectionate, began to small Zhengtai.


    However, Xuanfei doesn''t understand what little Zhengtai thinks, which doesn''t mean that she doesn''t know what she thinks.


    On the contrary, xiaozhengtai, at the moment, is not only not confused, but also very clearly regards Xuanfei as a fat sheep to be slaughtered.


    Therefore, hearing Xuanfei''s "good" words, for a while, his face also showed a very strange look.


    "Apologize to me?"


    It seems that some doubt their ears, small Zhengtai also gently pick eyebrows, and then quite a bit unbelievable asked.


    "Yes, I was instigated by Phil before, so I have formed a grudge against you unreasonably. Now, I suddenly realize that if you can return the clothes to me regardless of the past, you must not be the kind of narrow-minded people. Therefore, I also apologize to you, which is also reasonable. "


    Xuanfei nodded his head lightly, and then he also said to little Zhengtai with great reverence.


    In his words, Xiao Zhengtai was highly praised.


    But it is precisely because of this that the information revealed in it is also extremely clear. Now, little Zhengtai understands Xuanfei''s mind.


    However, the color of doubt on his face did not disappear with his understanding. Instead, he widened his eyes and looked at Xuanfei with an even more unbelievable color. Then he said, "what is it to return the clothes to you regardless of the past?""Why, that''s not what you just said? You mentioned Phil, the culprit. Since you can even forgive him and return the clothes to him, shouldn''t you be more tolerant of my role in soy sauce? Oh, by the way, I just said that as long as you return my clothes to me, I will be able to risk being punished by my father and transfer the eight tianrandan to you on my own initiative. How about that? "

 Chapter 746

    Hearing little Zhengtai''s words, although Xuanfei''s face, also reveals some doubts.


    But soon, this silk doubt color also vanishes, he actually is very reasonable ground to small Zhengtai said.


    "Poo Hoo..."


    However, his words, is small is too amused, and then suddenly burst out laughing mouth.


    "Yes, I returned the clothes to Phil, but do you know what he paid for it?"


    Xiao Zhengtai said softly, and then the corners of his mouth were raised high.


    All of a sudden, from his face, there is also a hidden conspiracy.


    But at present, Xuanfei is also eager to get back his clothes from Zhengtai, so where can he care about these details.


    Hearing what little Zhengtai wanted to cover up, he naturally asked anxiously: "what price did he pay?"


    "As long as it is within my tolerance, I will promise him! After all, in the previous days, we also joined hands to set up a game between the gods and the gods to deal with them. Don''t pay a price, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get back the clothes! "


    Xuanfei''s eyes twinkled, and then he thought of it in his heart.


    For him, the clothes in the hands of little Zhengtai are his disgrace and stolen goods that can not be handed down to others.


    Therefore, at the moment, his anxiety is also a true portrayal of his heart.


    However, just after he said this, little Zhengtai then vomited out a number that startled him.


    "Forty thousand..." Little Zhengtai said to Xuanfei, "Phil paid 40000 magic crystal, and then he redeemed his own clothes from my hands..."


    "Not only that, in order to get back the clothes, he also lost to me an exotic treasure, Wuji bead!"


    Naturally, this latter sentence, just in the heart of small Zhengtai, he did not really say to Xuanfei.


    But Rao is so, Xuanfei is also because of small Zhengtai reported the number, to be stunned.


    "For a few clothes, pay the price of 40000 magic crystal, this Isn''t Phil crazy? "


    Xuanfei cried out in his heart.


    He knew that even if these clothes were the personal belongings of the young heroes of ice city, they could be purchased in the market with a few hundred magic crystals.


    But now, according to the words of little Zhengtai, this Phil paid the price of 40000 magic crystal in order to redeem his clothes.


    "Pitiful, this text also is too pitiful


    Xuanfei''s mouth slightly twitch, can''t help but also in the heart scolded small Zhengtai.


    Naturally, his insults were not for Phil''s sake.


    You know, he doesn''t have that skill at the moment.


    Even with his kung fu, he would not be so righteous.


    Even though he was too young to join hands with Phil.


    But that''s just a common interest.


    Strictly speaking, there is also a competitive relationship between him and Phil.


    After all, they are also known as ice city heroes, so it is inevitable to compare them in weekdays.


    The reason why he would scold Xiao Zhengtai was that he thought about his own situation.


    "This Phil and the text belong to the same family. But he paid the price of 40000 magic crystal to get back his clothes. What about me? Don''t you have to pay 100000 magic crystal to get back your clothes? However, where can I find the 100000 magic crystal


    In the heart such thought, suddenly Xuan Fei, also wants to cry without tears.


    "It''s really hard for Phil. I knew that I shouldn''t have listened to his temptation and dealt with the text."


    Xuanfei was sad and regretful.


    "Brother Wen, are you exaggerating? Just a few pieces of clothes. How could Phil have paid such a high price to get it back... "


    Even though he was remorseful in his heart, Xuanfei was very good at concealing it and didn''t show it on his face.


    Instead, he pretended not to believe.


    "Oh, is it true? You can ask him..."


    Unfortunately, little Zhengtai did not give too much explanation, and even did not want to talk with him on this issue, and then said almost perfunctorily.


    However, the more small Zhengtai behaved like this, the more frightened Xuanfei was.


    After pondering for a while, Xuanfei still said: "brother Wen, do not know whether the transaction we made before still counts? Now that I have said what I want, is it time to fulfill my request? Don''t worry. As long as you give me the clothes, I will sell them to you immediately! "


    "Sell with me?"


    However, after hearing his words, little Zhengtai is still gently picking a pair of eyebrows.


    "Why, what''s wrong with my words?"Small Zhengtai''s appearance, fall into Xuan Fei''s eyes, immediately also make him doubt to ask a way.


    "Yes, there are not only problems, but also big problems!"


    Little Zhengtai nodded, and then he said straightforwardly.


    "Why, if there is any problem, please make it clear to me!"


    Xuanfei arched his hand, and he said earnestly.


    At present, look at his appearance, where there is before and small Zhengtai needle to wheat awn feeling.


    In fact, this is not his fault. It is not Xuanfei''s advice, but his own clothes, still in the hands of little Zhengtai.


    And look at each other''s appearance, it seems that it is not so easy to get back.


    Therefore, this makes Xuanfei also have to treat little Zhengtai carefully.


    Unfortunately, little Zhengtai did not sell his face at all.


    Let''s not talk about the identity gap between the two people, but a few days ago, the other side set up a bureau in the immortal residence. This action against him is doomed to be an enemy not a friend between the two sides.


    In fact, from a very early time on, ye Fei discovered that Xiao Zhengtai was actually a person with distinct love and hate.


    For example, he gave him enough help in the frozen forest, and even saved him several times at the critical moment, which also directly led to his extreme dependence and trust.


    Therefore, since Xuanfei had the action to deal with little Zhengtai before, it naturally laid the emotional foundation between the two sides.


    Therefore, after making it clear that the other party wants to take back his clothes from his own hands, little Zhengtai also directly regards the other party as a fat sheep to be slaughtered, and then grinds his knife at him.


    "Brother Xuanfei, there are not only problems with your words, but also big problems!"


    Xiao Zhengtai curled his lips, and his face also showed some disdain. He said, "before, I proposed such a transaction because you said it was just a small request. But this is just a twist of face, but you put forward such a embarrassing request for me. No, no


    At the end of the speech, little Zhengtai sighed again and again.


    And hear his words, immediately, Xuan Fei''s face, also become extremely ugly.


    He knew that with his words, it was more difficult for him to get his clothes back.


    "Can''t it be that I really have to take out tens of thousands of magic crystals like Phil, before he can return my clothes?"


    Even in Xuanfei''s heart, he thought so.


    Even though he was not willing to do so, Xuanfei was forced to smile and said to little Zhengtai: "what I just mentioned, how can it be a request that makes you feel embarrassed? Whether or not to return it is not a matter between your thoughts? "


    "Ah..."


    However, hearing Xuanfei''s words, small Zhengtai is gently, shaking his head.


    "It''s a very difficult request indeed!"


    Xiao Zhengtai said softly, "don''t look, now you and I are bargaining here peacefully, but a few days ago, you and Phil joined hands to deal with my affairs, I haven''t forgotten. Now, these clothes are the evidence that you have ever dealt with me. Just with a few Tianlan Dan, you want me to hand over these stolen goods. I have to say, Xuanfei, the more you live, the more naive you are, the more you go back! Besides, if I return the clothes to you, you will only sell them to me. If I give them to me, I can consider... "


    Small Zhengtai mouth light hook, and then also reveals a faint smile said.


    "It''s worth considering to give you Tian LAN Dan?"


    Hearing little Zhengtai''s words, suddenly, Xuanfei is also impatient and laughs.


    "Blackmail, this is naked blackmail! Perhaps, from the beginning, he wanted to buy Tianlan Dan, which was a trap, a trap he wanted to play with me! "


    Xuanfei thought of it angrily.


    "Since you say so, brother Wen, I have nothing to say. Today''s deal, that''s it! Manager Sai, this is the name plate. Please give me the pills that my father ordered. I also want to go back and make an assignment with my father! "


    Seeing that he couldn''t get along with xiaozhengtai, Xuanfei turned his head and said to the manager of the match lightly.


    In the face of small Zhengtai, although the heart is also hate each other to death, but in the face, he also had to keep respectful.


    After all, even if he and little Zhengtai, no matter how unhappy, it is only private.


    On the face of it, he still wants to keep the etiquette that the aristocrats should have.


    On the other side of the game manager, hearing Xuanfei''s words, her face suddenly became ugly, just like the previous Xuanfei.


    "Well, master of the text..."


    At present, she is also in a dilemma between small Zhengtai Xuanfei.


    After seeing Xuan Fei saying so, she also turned her head in a hurry and gently called out a little Zhengtai.


    She''s asking for advice.


    After all, as little Zhengtai said, Xuanfei''s father just ordered pills, but now xiaozhengtai has paid the full amount."Give it to him


    However, at this time, the little Zhengtai is showing a completely different attitude to Tian LAN Dan.


    On the contrary, he nodded and agreed with his big hand.


    "Yes?" Little Zhengtai such a strange move, immediately also make the game manager eyebrow a wrinkle, some puzzled.


    However, although she was puzzled, she did not ask much.


    She knew that just now she and little Zhengtai had an agreement to sell these pills to each other.


    At present, it is the other party''s personal promise that this batch of pills can be returned to others, which is also a thing that can''t be obtained for manager Sai.

 Chapter 747

    After all, in this way, little Zhengtai did not make trouble for her any more.


    Not only that, as long as the pill back to Xuanfei, so she can not offend Xuanjia.


    Isn''t this the best of both worlds?


    Therefore, after getting the promise of small Zhengtai, the manager''s heart also suddenly rose a sense of joy.


    "Here, little four, give Tianlan Dan to master Xuanfei!"


    On the other hand, manager Sai is also directing the boy she sent to get the medicine, asking him to give Tian LAN Dan to Xuan Fei.


    "Yes, shopkeeper!"


    The manager''s instructions will not be violated.


    As a result, he also slightly bowed to salute, but also according to the words of the game manager to do, Tian LAN Dan to Xuan Fei.


    "Yes


    Seeing this scene, Xuanfei also nodded gently.


    Although he was still dissatisfied with his failure to take back his clothes, the price offered by Xiao Zhengtai was unacceptable to him.


    Therefore, under the two expedients, he still chose to complete the task assigned by his father first.


    "Anyway, it''s going to be a long time. I have opportunities. I believe that the text also dare not reveal my clothes, otherwise, it will tear my skin with me. At that time, it means that we will become enemies. In order to offend me because of my anger, he should understand how to deal with the serious relationship. Besides, even if Phil takes back his clothes, I am not alone in the clothes he owns. So I don''t have to be afraid. If he revealed these clothes, he would have offended the other four families of the ice city. Even if he was the direct successor of the Douglas family, he would not have such courage! "


    Xuanfei whispered, and then he made a decision.


    He turned out the medicine box in the hands of the boy, but he also decisively opened it.


    All of a sudden, the fragrance of herbs is also from which to spread.


    When Xuanfei looked around, he saw eight crystal clear pills lying quietly among them.


    Seeing this scene, Xuanfei nodded again, expressing his satisfaction.


    "Here, this is the name plate of the intended pill and the rest of the magic crystal. All of them will be returned to you."


    After checking the goods, Xuanfei also gently covered the medicine box, and took out a money bag from his arms and handed it to the boy.


    "Now that the deal is done, I''ll go back and reply to my father. Manager Competition Text Goodbye... "


    See that Xuanfei, first with the game manager a fist, and then slowly cast his eyes on small Zhengtai''s body, so said.


    "Young master Xuanfei, please come back when you have time."


    Seeing this scene, the manager of the match naturally also has a charming and gorgeous smile on his mouth. He gently blesses him and says.


    She is not little Zhengtai. Naturally, she can''t be as tough as xiaozhengtai and dare to compete with the heroes of Xuan family, one of the five big families of ice city.


    "Yes


    Hearing the manager''s words, Xuanfei also gently nodded, and then stepped forward. It seemed that he wanted to leave immediately.


    However, in just did not speak small Zhengtai, is at this moment to speak.


    He lowered his head with a sly smile on his mouth, and suddenly said to Xuanfei, "as I said just now, Phil paid 40000 magic crystals to redeem his clothes from my hands. Don''t you wonder, just a few pieces of clothing, why the other party will pay such a big price, take it back? "


    Little Zhengtai just opened his mouth and didn''t wait for Xuanfei to have any reaction, but the game manager on one side was the first to change color.


    The reason why she can change color naturally is that no matter Xuanfei or xiaozhengtai are the people she can''t afford.


    At present, the two people who seem to have settled the contradiction peacefully are in contact with each other again.


    If they are going to reminisce about the past, it''s really killing the game manager, and she won''t believe it.


    "So now, they must be in conflict again! This is really a headache, this text young master, how so not to let people worry! If Xuanfei wants to leave, you just let him go, and say such a thing! I think Xuanfei will be attracted by his words and stop. "


    The manager immediately complained in his heart.


    As a shopkeeper here, she is also reading countless people on weekdays.


    Therefore, only a half boy''s mind, the manager asked himself, the other side still can''t hide her fire eye essence gold.


    Sure enough, at the moment when the idea just fell in the manager''s heart, Xuanfei, who was ready to leave, turned around again.


    "Why is that?"


    He opened his mouth, and then asked directly, without beating around the bush.


    "No why, because he''s afraid!"


    Xiao Zhengtai said in a whisper.


    However, the distance between Xuanfei and him is only a few steps away.The reason why he can be called an ice city hero is that he has a background of Xuanjia blood, and more importantly, he has a cultivation far beyond his own age group.


    The more profound the cultivation is, the more powerful the spiritual consciousness is.


    Therefore, this distance, how can we avoid the perception of metaphysical consciousness.


    Therefore, even if small Zhengtai''s words, no matter how low the voice, now is also a word to listen to Xuanfei''s ears.


    "Is he afraid?"


    Xuanfei frowned. He was puzzled by what little Zhengtai said.


    Although in the Douglas family, the identity of little Zhengtai is indeed higher than that of ordinary people.


    But Xuanfei also knows that Phil is not low in the Douglas family.


    Otherwise, he would not have planned to deal with little Zhengtai so openly.


    So, don''t look at weekdays, little Zhengtai always presses people with their own identity.


    But if it''s for Phil, his identity is of little use.


    However, little Zhengtai said that because of his fear, Phil did not hesitate to use tens of thousands of magic crystals to redeem his clothes.


    This naturally makes Xuanfei feel strange.


    "How do you say that?"


    Xuanfei can''t help but guess in his heart.


    However, no matter what kind of conjecture he made in his mind, in the next second, he was always rejected by himself.


    After all, it''s too hard to answer.


    He can''t imagine, little Zhengtai''s body, in the end, what is worth Phil''s fear.


    "What is he afraid of? You''re not bluffing me, are you? "


    Finally, Xuanfei with a tone of half joking, but also to ask small Zhengtai voice.


    It was only natural. Although he was joking, his face was dignified and could not see the smile at all.


    "Bluff? Xuanfei, don''t look too high on yourself. "


    However, hearing Xuanfei''s words, little Zhengtai was indifferent to reply, "previously, I said that in my eyes, you are just a dog who has lost his family. So, you have the right to cheat me? "


    In the end, little Zhengtai used a rhetorical question to express his disdain.


    Hearing little Zhengtai''s words, Xuanfei''s face, inevitably, also suddenly became red.


    On weekdays, as a hero in Xuan''s family, no matter where he goes, who is not respectful to him.


    Didn''t you hear that even the manager of the game of Baicao building should call him "master Xuanfei"?


    But at present, his pride, is little Zhengtai naked to trample under the foot, and is so merciless.


    This naturally made Xuanfei feel extremely embarrassed.


    But helpless, the other party''s identity, but also doomed to their own power to bully each other.


    After all, the gap of identity is there. Xuanfei believes that as long as he dares to do it, he will have more excuses for convenience and deal with himself.


    What''s more, he is not blind, and how can he not see ye Fei, such a super master, escort behind xiaozhengtai.


    For ye Fei''s prestige, Xuanfei had already tasted it.


    "If the other party wants to deal with him, he can be trampled to ashes by moving his finger."


    Even in Xuanfei''s heart, he thought so.


    Not only can''t fight, for small Zhengtai, Xuanfei is also scolding and scolding.


    Naturally, it was because he had been defeated by little Zhengtai, which made his heart have a shadow.


    Often have not opened their mouth, and the other side of the argument, is already in momentum, first lost three points.


    In this way, Xuanfei is a little bit like a little daughter-in-law who is angry and dare not speak.


    Under the stimulation of small Zhengtai''s speech again and again, Xuanfei once thought about doing it.


    After all, when he was young for half a year, his temper was the most irascible and his blood was the most powerful.


    But this idea did not last long. Soon, he also shook his head and denied it to himself.


    First of all, ye Fei is on the side. Even if he does it, he will surely fail.


    Secondly, even if ye Fei doesn''t make a move, he doesn''t dare to say that he will win xiaozhengtai.


    In addition, the identity of the heirs of the Douglas family of little Zhengtai is well known in this iceberg.


    It can be seen that once you do it yourself, you will give the other party the opportunity to take advantage of the family''s authority to seek revenge.


    After all, although there are occasional discord within the Douglas family, they are famous for their unity in the face of foreign enemies. There is no doubt that this has been proved when the Douglas family has faced several invasions by foreign enemies.


    So now, even if Xuanfei wants to do it, he''s just asking for trouble or humiliation.It is because he is very clear about this. At this moment, even in the face of such a disdainful attitude of xiaozhengtai, Xuanfei is still able to insult each other in his heart and dare not really start.


    "Hoo Forget it, still can''t be impulsive at present, otherwise, it is to send their own handle to each other''s hands. In this way, it will be more difficult for me to get back my clothes without saying that I have a bad relationship with the other party! Bear with the wind and calm for a while, and let him get it now. All these things will come back to me one day. "


    In the heart heavily exhaled a breath, and then Xuanfei thought of it viciously.


    Although the heart will be small too hate to die, but on the surface, Xuanfei is no trace of his real emotions to hide.

 Chapter 748

    "Yes! For me, brother Wen, you really don''t have to make any bluff... "


    Xuanfei chuckled, and then he was generous enough to admit the words of little Zhengtai.


    "But the more so, the more curious I am. In the end, brother Wen, in what way did you make Phil compromise, even at such a high price, just to redeem his few rags. "


    Xuanfei''s light language, his face is as he said, showing a bit of fun, it seems that he is really interested in the content of little Zhengtai''s words.


    "Rags?"


    However, hearing Xuanfei''s words, little Zhengtai is unable to restrain to chuckle.


    This smile is also full of disdain for Xuanfei.


    "If it''s just a few rags, why are you in such a hurry to take them back? Don''t tell me that you are nostalgic about these clothes. "


    Little Zhengtai didn''t reply Xuanfei''s question directly. Instead, he laughed at him.


    But the more he hung it like this, the more curious Xuanfei was about what he had just said.


    "I don''t have to worry about getting my clothes back. It''s no matter whether we''re nostalgic or reluctant. Since we''ve just talked about collapse, it doesn''t make much sense to investigate these issues. But in the text, I''m still curious about what you just said. I think you should not be stingy. Can you tell me the reason for Phil''s compromise? "


    Xuanfei''s eyes twinkled, and then, without giving up, continued to throw out his own problems.


    "Do you really want to hear it?"


    However, hearing Xuanfei''s question, the corner of small Zhengtai''s mouth is slightly upwarped.


    The reason why he had this look on his face was naturally that he was laughing.


    However, at the moment, the smile is a bit strange, which reveals the taste of some kind of conspiracy.


    "Want to hear it!"


    Xuanfei nodded and did not hide his inner thoughts.


    "If I don''t want to hear it, I just went straight away. Where can I turn around and endure your sarcasm?"


    Even, Xuanfei thought so in his heart.


    Indeed, when Xuanfei was attracted by the words of little Zhengtai just now, he was also ridiculed by little Zhengtai for several times.


    On the way, even he couldn''t help trying.


    But in the end, the good thing was that he put up with it.


    The reason why Xuanfei is so humiliating is that he wants to take back his own clothes from Zhengtai.


    After all, these clothes, like a time bomb on his mind, always make him uneasy.


    If he doesn''t get these clothes back, he can''t calm down and practice well.


    As a result, although he said that he had just broken the deal, Xuanfei did not give up for a moment and wanted to take back his clothes.


    "Well, I''ll tell you if you want to hear it!"


    Finally, in the suspension of Xuanfei''s appetite, little Zhengtai still said such a word that Xuanfei felt happy.


    "However, I can''t guarantee that you will still be as calm as you are now, brother Xuanfei."


    But also very quickly, small Zhengtai is to say such a thing that makes his eyelids jump.


    After repeatedly dealing with xiaozhengtai, Xuanfei also knows that xiaozhengtai, the title of "little overlord of ice city", is not taken by others at will.


    "Domineering", "dandy", "belly black" and "Xiao Zhengtai" are advantages in their own eyes, but in others'' eyes, they are the qualities that make them deeply frightened, which also makes Xuanfei suffer a lot.


    Thus, after Xiao Zhengtai said such a thing, Xuanfei was instinctively aware that the other side seemed to have some plot against him.


    But helpless, in order to be able to get back his clothes as soon as possible, he was only able to harden his head and said with a fake smile: "brother Wen, did you say something about this sentence? Phil and I know each other, but they''re just casual friends. Even if he has a big handle in your hands, it has nothing to do with me, right? In this way, how can I be as upset as brother Wen said? "


    As he spoke, Xuanfei shook his head gently.


    "Oh? Brother Xuanfei can be so open-minded, which is naturally the best. In fact, the reason why Phil is willing to pay such a high price and then redeem the clothes you mentioned is related to the auction in a few days


    Xiao Zhengtai said in a whisper.


    But his soft words, falling into Xuanfei''s ears, also made him puzzled.


    "What you said in the text is the auction held by the city Lord?"


    Xuanfei did not understand, and then he also frowned and asked.


    "Well, that''s right."


    Xiao Zhengtai nodded and said something directly to confirm Xuanfei''s guess.


    "Well? Is that strange? Just now you said that Xuanfei was willing to pay such a high price because he was afraid of you. But I don''t know. What does this have to do with the auction held by the city Lord? "Xuanfei asked again.


    To be sure, Adolf, the owner of the ice city, will preside over an auction in person every once in a while, which is no secret in the ice city.


    Even, it has become a routine.


    Naturally, Xuanfei is one of the five big families of ice city, and the young talent of Xuan family is very familiar with this auction.


    In addition, he has followed his father several times to participate in the auction.


    So, he knows, it''s an auction, but it''s more like a dance party.


    Under the name of the auction, many aristocrats will participate in some political activities.


    It was at an auction that he and Phil got to know each other by chance. In the end, they united to set up a bureau to deal with little Zhengtai.


    But as he said, he couldn''t think of it. What''s the relationship between this and Phil''s redemption of his clothes?


    "No idea? What''s wrong with that? "


    Xiao Zhengtai sneered at Xuanfei''s words.


    "The reason why the auction is an auction is naturally because it is a place where you can buy and sell goods freely. It''s a place where you sell and sell things. It happens that recently, I''m short of money, but I don''t have any valuable magic core to auction. It''s just that you set up a bureau last time and tried to deal with me, but you lost your wife and gave me the opportunity On hand, there are some things that can be auctioned So Ha ha... "


    Small Zhengtai mouth light hook, is also laughing to say.


    His words are long.


    I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. Although it''s complicated, it seems that he hasn''t finished.


    However, little Zhengtai didn''t finish, thinking of his words before, Xuanfei suddenly understood.


    "You You... "


    Because he understood, he became angry all of a sudden.


    Even under the impact of this anger, he was stuttering at once, and he could not even understand his words.


    Now he understood why little Zhengtai would say that Phil had compromised because the other side was afraid of him.


    "That''s what it means! Douglas text you are such an asshole. No, no, you''re a devil


    Xuanfei roared in his heart, and with the most vicious words, he cursed Xiao Zhengtai.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Xuanfei''s face was livid and asked little Zhengtai.


    From his fierce eyes, we can see that the anger in his heart is true.


    At the moment, he is also like a wounded wolf. He will attack at any time and give his enemy the most ferocious blow.


    However, others may be afraid of his current state, but little Zhengtai is not.


    "How dare I threaten you? You know, you are a hero of the Xuan family


    Little Zhengtai shook his head and said with a faint smile in his mouth.


    Although the mouth said dare not, the meaning of the words, is directly named Xuanfei''s body.


    But in any way, these words are more like mocking Xuanfei.


    Obviously, Xuanfei understood the obvious meaning.


    "Don''t be sarcastic. Text, you are playing with fire! You know, the people of our five families were all involved in the fight against you that day. Moreover, the leader is a member of your Douglas family, so if you do this, you will offend everyone. I don''t think that even if your father was the head of the Douglas family, he couldn''t resist the pressure? "


    Xuanfei said to Xiaozheng taihan, the meaning of the words is obvious.


    "What? Threatening me? "


    However, little Zhengtai did not seem to care about it. Instead, she said with a faint smile.


    Before, Xuanfei also said the same words. However, compared with xiaozhengtai''s lighthearted attitude, Xuanfei was more like a forced dog than xiaozhengtai.


    Little Zhengtai''s words made Xuanfei silent.


    Although did not open mouth, but it seems to want to see through what general, his eyes, but has been staying in the face of small Zhengtai.


    The reason why Xuanfei has been staring at little Zhengtai''s face is naturally to find out.


    He wanted to know whether little Zhengtai''s easiness was disguised.


    However, it is a pity that, while he is staring at the face of little Zhengtai, she looks at him with more insolent eyes.


    For a moment, Xuanfei felt his eyes were sour. He could not help but take back his eyes.


    "It seems that what he said is true!"


    Xuanfei sighed in his heart.


    Previously, from the eyes of Zhengtai, he could not see any intention of dodging.Therefore, he can easily conclude that what the other party has just said is also true.


    "In this way, things are really difficult to handle!"


    Just small is too light, but this is the light words, fall into Xuanfei''s ears, but all of a sudden make him not light up.


    Obviously, Xiao Zhengtai said the metaphor, but Xuanfei understood the meaning.


    "He said that he got some things from us, enough for him to take to the auction to auction..."

 Chapter 749

    Xuanfei whispered in his heart, "and these things certainly don''t refer to the magic crystals and spiritual materials that have been stolen from us. After all, those spiritual materials are not bad, and their grades are extraordinary, but if you want to take them to the auction, they will still look a little shabby. So, just now, little Zhengtai must have something to say. And when I think of what he said to me before, I''m sure that the things we take away from us are the clothes. "


    "In this way, everything can be explained. It is with such a threat that Phil will compromise and replace his clothes with 40000 magic crystals. "


    Xuan Fei guessed in his heart.


    "In this way, I''m in trouble!"


    Because he guessed the truth, Xuanfei was more irritable.


    "Did he have such a plan to take the clothes back to the auction? In this way, is it not to say that our previous actions will be exposed! "


    Xuanfei was shocked.


    The upcoming auction will be hosted by the city Lord Adolf.


    It is also because of this, some of the five big families, usually with strange and erratic movements, will also take part in this, to give the city Lord a face.


    In this way, it also exacerbated Xuanfei''s worries.


    After all, little Zhengtai was the designated successor of the Douglas family.


    However, they dare to set up a bureau to deal with Xiao Zhengtai.


    In this way, their own behavior, will not make those residents angry, so regardless of identity, to their own hands?


    For such doubts, Xuanfei is also in his own heart, big ask good.


    After all, no matter how much they don''t like little Zhengtai, she is now the successor of the Douglas family.


    To deal with him means to challenge the Douglas family.


    No nobleman can tolerate provocation.


    Therefore, the probability of their shooting will be greatly increased.


    Not only that, to expose this matter, there is a more intuitive harm to him, that is, reputation.


    Before, they were led by Phil, and then formed a five man alliance to fight with little Zhengtai.


    But in the end, they are still outnumbered by each other, so they are robbed of their valuable things by him, and also deprived of their own clothes.


    This matter also had a great influence on his reputation.


    Because it gives them a feeling that they are not as good as little Zhengtai.


    At the same time known as ice city hero, but if it is so small Zhengtai to compare, Xuanfei''s heart, is also a great unwilling.


    Because, as one of the parties, he was also very clear. The reason why he would make things like this on that day was purely because ye Fei helped Xiao Zhengtai by helping him.


    Otherwise, they would have cleaned up little Zhengtai.


    "In this way, the exposure has a great impact. No wonder Phil chose to use magic crystal. What about me


    Xuanfei began to ask himself in his heart.


    Before that, he made it clear to little Zhengtai that this matter involved the other four big families in ice city, so please think twice.


    However, to his surprise, little Zhengtai was frantic in his response. In his words, he didn''t seem to mean it.


    Small Zhengtai such practice, also let Xuan fly heart doubt, guess the other side such irrational behavior behind, whether there are other people''s will.


    "If that''s what cage, the head of the Douglas family, really means, then this is a serious matter."


    Xuanfei gritted his teeth. He was still in a headache after getting back the secret of his clothes.


    Although he was aware that this matter should not be underestimated.


    But he didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    "If we don''t deal with it properly, I''m afraid it will lead to a war among several families! So I have to think about how to deal with it. "


    Xuanfei grinned, obviously, at the moment, he is also extremely painful.


    Unfortunately, despite his many conjectures in his mind, he did not expect that, in fact, what Xiao Zhengtai had said before was just a lie he had made to kill his fat sheep.


    "What Phil is afraid of himself, what will be taken to the auction to auction," all these are the eyes of Zhengtai on the rise of random fabrication.


    But in the end, it is successful to confuse Xuanfei and frighten him completely, which is actually what little Zhengtai didn''t expect.


    On the other side, Xuanfei is still in distress.


    Originally, he felt that he still had time to deal with this matter slowly.


    But small Zhengtai''s words, but completely disrupted his pace.


    "This matter must be solved today, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. Maybe I should talk to the text again? Yes, we should talk about it again! "


    Thinking of this, Xuanfei immediately had an idea."Brother Wen, maybe we can talk about it again?"


    Xuanfei looked at little Zhengtai, and then said to him very seriously.


    "Sincerity?"


    Small Zhengtai mouth with a light smile, toward Xuan Fei asked.


    At the same time, his heart also suddenly moved, and then began to think with pride: "it seems that the fat fish has been hooked!"


    "Natural sincerity!"


    Xuanfei nodded, and his face was also a light reply.


    But his heart, however, was as active as little Zhengtai.


    "Play! Since he would ask, it seems that he did not intend to kill all of them! So, what he said before was to frighten me. Fortunately, the price can be raised at the moment! But for the sake of insurance, I don''t have to worry about other things for the time being. I have to get those clothes back first! "


    Even Xuanfei thought so happily.


    "Since brother Xuanfei is sincere, we can talk about it again naturally."


    Little Zhengtai and Xuanfei are the same, after nodding gently, so said.


    "Good! Where do we start? "


    Xuanfei asked again.


    "Start talking where you want to start!"


    However, like playing Zen, little Zhengtai did not answer Xuanfei''s question from the front.


    "Let''s start from where we just talked about collapse!"


    Xuanfei is not as cynical as little Zhengtai. After all, in his heart, it is the most important thing to take back his clothes from little Zhengtai.


    So at the moment, he is also extremely positive.


    "Well, that''s what I want!"


    Little Zhengtai nodded again and said in agreement.


    "Just now, brother Wen, you said that you were interested in the Tianlan Dan ordered by my father. Now, these Tianlan Dan are in my hands. If you really want to, you just need to agree to my request, and I can sell you these pills! "


    Xuanfei said faintly.


    Although he was very anxious to get his clothes back. But he also knew that the emotions in his heart could never be shown on his face, or he would actively pour the weight of the transaction to the other party''s past.


    As a result, he will have to pay a greater price to get his clothes back.


    "Sell? Ha ha, if this is your sincerity, I think the final outcome will be the same as the previous one. Therefore, if it is just like this, then I suggest that we do not have to talk any more, and we can go away here! Anyway, manager Sai said that as long as you wait three days, there will be a fresh batch of pills coming out, and I will wait for this furnace of pills! "


    Small Zhengtai mouth light hook, also said so.


    He believed that since his words had attracted Xuanfei back, he must have succeeded in bluffing the other party.


    Therefore, now is the time for him to ask for a big price and kill each other.


    And for the pain of killing others, small Zhengtai is not strange.


    You know, before Xuanfei, he had already successfully blackmailed huntian Houfei and others.


    Therefore, it can be said that if he starts this kind of work again, it can be said that he will return to his old business and become familiar with it easily.


    Sure enough, after hearing this little Zhengtai''s words, Xuanfei''s face also changed abruptly.


    "No, no, our conversation is just at the beginning. How can we say it will collapse. Well, brother Wen, if you come this time, you should first say that I need to pay the price of life to return these clothes to me! "


    Xuan Fei laughs with him, and then says the same to little Zhengtai.


    "Oh? Let me make the offer? Are you not afraid of my lion''s big mouth


    Little Zhengtai''s face showed a look of fun and said.


    Until this time, he is also extremely sure that the other side has been completely hooked.


    And he also succeeded in turning the previous passive situation into an active one.


    "In this way, I can not only successfully help elder brother Ye recapture Tian LAN Dan, but maybe Xuanfei will give me a big accident, so that I can have some extra income!"


    Even in the heart of little Zhengtai, she thought of it so happily.


    However, little Zhengtai''s heart is happy, but on the contrary, Xuanfei is born with a stomach of sultry.


    "What is this! On that day, in the center of the gods, it was clearly he who embarrassed me, even left his footprints on my face, in order to humiliate me. But at the moment, I can''t fight back. I can only let it go. It''s like fish on a sticky board. He can kill him, but he can''t backhand. Ah, this feeling of powerlessness is really irritating to me


    At the moment, Xuanfei also roared loudly in his heart, venting his dissatisfaction. He was angry and full of anger. His words made him feel humiliated. From this, he also had the idea of destroying everything.


    However, after all, the idea is just an idea, and Xuanfei didn''t realize it in the end.After all, he didn''t lose his head and knew it wasn''t realistic.


    Just like at present, his heart is angry, but also can only vent in the heart, and dare not show it openly.


    Because he was afraid that xiaozhengtai would take this as an excuse to make a difficult decision on him and cancel the conversation with him.


    "The auction will begin in a few days. Maybe today is the last time for me to get my clothes back! Therefore, I need to hold it firmly, otherwise, if I really let these clothes go to auction, it will have unimaginable consequences for me! This consequence, even the cost of life

 Chapter 750

    Xuanfei gritted his teeth and thought of it secretly in his heart.


    Xuanfei is still young, and he is called a hero of Xuanjia.


    Under such circumstances, he is naturally unwilling to perform the drama of "dying young".


    Even in his heart, in fact, he cherished his life very much. Therefore, this led to his unwillingness to die in such a humiliating way.


    Therefore, at this moment, he also does not want its annoyance, even swallow one''s breath, and small Zhengtai negotiate.


    In fact, in his heart also knew that little Zhengtai would take the clothes to the auction, the possibility of auction was extremely low. After all, just as he said before, this matter involves the other four big families of iceberg. After all, he was not the only one who attacked him that day in the center of the gods, including even the Douglas family members.


    But the probability is extremely low, and it is possible to happen. Moreover, the initiative of this matter is still in the hands of little Zhengtai.


    Who is little Zhengtai?


    He is the ice city bully!


    He is domineering, he is a dandy. On weekdays, he often acts and doesn''t play cards according to common sense.


    It is based on such an environment, so Xuanfei also dare not bet.


    After all, once he loses the bet, he will have to pay for his own life.


    Not only that, just from the dialogue with little Zhengtai, Xuanfei also learned that Phil actually paid 40000 magic crystal in exchange for his own clothes.


    In Xuanfei''s eyes, naturally, it is reasonable to think that this is the intention of Phil''s compromise.


    Therefore, this also strengthens the persuasiveness of little Zhengtai''s words from the invisible.


    "No, I can''t get angry. Otherwise, the fire will eventually burn back on me. I have to be calm, so that it is possible to take back my clothes from each other''s hands! "


    Xuanfei said to himself, and then, as he thought in his heart, he suppressed all his anger.


    Thinking in his heart, and on his face, Xuanfei also showed his smiling face again.


    He looked at little Zhengtai and said, "brother Wen, you''re joking. Your Douglas family is the largest family in the iceberg. Naturally, it''s a big family. In this way, as its successor, how can you take a fancy to my mosquito like flesh and open its mouth fiercely? "


    "Hey, I can''t tell! A mosquito is meat, no matter how small it is. I don''t dislike it at all


    Xiao Zhengtai chuckled cunningly, and then he said something that made Xuanfei feel frightened.


    "Brother Wen, I think you''d better stop scaring me, otherwise, you may give me some pathological changes later. So you''d better tell me what price I have to pay to return those clothes to me. As long as it is within the scope that I can accept, I must have no second words! "


    In Xuanfei''s eyes, the light of thinking is constantly shining. And then he said the same thing.


    His remarks, of course, are mostly meant to be a joke.


    Now, although his accomplishments are not high, they are not low, but they are in the realm of metaphysics.


    As a monk in Xuanling state, he was scared out of order by others. Naturally, it was a joke that could not be colder.


    Xuanfei, as the person who said this, naturally understood this truth in his heart.


    But he still said it without fear of losing face. Naturally, he had the idea of getting closer to each other.


    Not only that, but at the end of the speech, he even bit his teeth and said his own acceptance range.


    This is the scope of acceptance, and of course it is also a statement of our own bottom line.


    "Oh? As long as you can accept the scope of no two words? "


    Obviously, Xuanfei''s words were beyond Xiao Zhengtai''s expectation, and he was stunned.


    But soon, he came back.


    "But how can I know where your bottom line is?"


    The little Zhengtai, who came back to God, also thought like this in his heart.


    Naturally, he just thought about it in his heart, and didn''t really say it.


    Otherwise, it will be his intention to blackmail the other party, too naked exposed in front of the other party.


    Although the clothes were held in his own hands, he was not too afraid that the other party would make any extraordinary moves.


    But in the end, they are all aristocrats and belong to five families.


    If you really do this, it''s a bit too much to give the other party face.


    "After all, I am a noble, a polite aristocrat!"


    Think of, even in the heart.


    "Yes! It''s no different


    As if he was afraid that xiaozhengtai didn''t believe it, Xuanfei repeated again.


    "Good! The people of Xuan family are really bold and brave. I like it


    Hearing Xuanfei''s words, little Zhengtai also stroked heavily, and then praised.This sentence, small Zhengtai did not lie, but is the truth.


    After all, no one will despise the people who send magic crystal to themselves, even the Supreme God is the same.


    "Since you have such sincerity, it would be too unreasonable for me to falter any more. Well, let me, like you, say what I want out loud


    Small is too loud to say, and then more hands akimbo, made a kind of direction Jiangshan appearance.


    However, although the surface performance is so grand. But at the moment, in his heart, there is another thought: "this young master is not a fool, even if you did not say clearly, then I will not slowly test it?"


    So think of, suddenly, small Zhengtai also can''t help but a grin, proud to laugh out a sound.


    But before the smile on his face completely bloomed, as if thinking of something, suddenly, he also quickly took back the smile.


    "Cough..."


    Xiao Zhengtai first coughed twice. After clearing his throat, he opened his mouth again: "five tianlandan, I only need five tianlandan! As long as you give me five Tianlan Dan, I can return all your clothes to you! "


    As she spoke, she even held out five fingers.


    "Good! It''s just five tianlandan. I''ll sell it to you! "


    Hearing the small Zhengtai''s request, suddenly, Xuanfei is also like the performance of small Zhengtai before that, suddenly stunned.


    He had thought that little Zhengtai would open his mouth and ask for anything.


    What he did not expect was that after some verbal exchanges, he actually put forward such a request.


    "Isn''t it too simple? If I had known that his request would be so simple, then I would have agreed to it as early as possible, and it would have taken so much ink for a long time? "


    Xuanfei also thought of it in his heart.


    "But it''s strange that I have promised him that, as long as he agrees to my request, he can sell all the eight tianlandan ordered by my father. But why, at present, he only needs five tianlangdan? Was it because I was moved by my sincerity? "


    However, soon, Xuanfei also found one of the strange places, and also guessed in his heart.


    "Bah! I was really blinded by lard. I should have thought like this. Who is that? It''s the ice city bully! He''s a man eater and a bone jerk! Would he be so kind as to let go of what he had? Hum, I think it''s mostly because the magic crystal is not enough to buy the eight Tianlan Dan! "


    But in a twinkling of an eye, Xuanfei also subverted his own conjecture, and feigned little Zhengtai in his heart.


    "But at the moment, the most important thing is that I can get my clothes back. As long as he can get his clothes back, I don''t care why he only needs five tianlandan! "


    After spitting hard in his heart, it was obvious that Xuanfei finally settled his mind.


    "That''s settled. I''ll sell you five Tianlan Dan, and then you''ll return my clothes to me. Brother Wen, you see, this should be no problem? "


    It seems that the conditions put forward by xiaozhengtai are too simple. At the moment, Xuanfei is also in a good mood to say to xiaozhengtai.


    However, after hearing Xuanfei''s words, little Zhengtai gently shook his head.


    This scene, fall into Xuanfei''s eyes, immediately, also make his face smile solidification.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xuanfei frowned and asked little Zhengtai on his face.


    "There''s a problem, of course, and it''s a big problem!"


    In the face of Xuanfei''s question, little Zhengtai is slightly upturned, and then his face is sneering.


    "Sell me those five Tian LAN Dan? Have I ever said I would buy this Tianlan Dan? "


    Little Zhengtai questions Xuan Fei in turn.


    "This..."


    Hearing little Zhengtai''s reply, Xuanfei''s eyebrows became more wrinkled.


    "Isn''t that what you just said? Are you playing with me


    Xuanfei asked Xiao Zhengtai coldly, but this time, the tone of his mouth was quite bad.


    Just now he had doubts in his mind.


    I feel that there is no reason, since the other side said that the venue, there is no reason to just five Tian LAN Dan.


    And the so-called other side magic crystal is not enough, is only Xuanfei''s own imagination, comfort himself an excuse.


    After all, the little Zhengtai just said that he did not buy this Tianlan Dan for himself, but bought pills for the family.


    And throughout the Douglas family, the number of people who can let little Zhengtai buy pills for them in person is not more than a finger.


    Among them, the most likely is his father, cage.


    And cage, the head of the Douglas family, is a poor man? This is the fact that Xuanfei didn''t want to believe.Therefore, Xuanfei just felt something bad.


    Unfortunately, he was eager to get his clothes back, so he didn''t have time to think about it, so he agreed to Xiao Zhengtai and prepare to trade with the other party.


    However, this just blink of an eye, small Zhengtai is also changed a view, it seems that began to regret.


    This naturally made Xuanfei feel angry.


    After all, from the words of the other party just now, he saw the hope of getting back his clothes.


    But at present, small Zhengtai is again to beat him back to his original form, which naturally makes Xuanfei''s heart, giving birth to a feeling of being teased.

 Chapter 751

    "Trick you? It seems that Xuanfei is really short of memory. As I said earlier, although I am also called the hero of iceberg, the gap between you and me is too big. Therefore, you are just like an ant in my eyes. So, what I said just now is to give me Tian LAN Dan, not to sell me! "


    "So, it''s not that I''m playing you, but that you''ve heard me wrong! What I want is not for you to sell me this Tian LAN Dan, but for me! "


    Little Zhengtai chuckled, and then seemed to be telling a trivial thing, said indifferently.


    But it was his indifferent words that fell into Xuanfei''s ears like thunder.


    "Send To you? "


    Xuanfei couldn''t help being stunned.


    In small Zhengtai''s account, he also understood at once that he was listening to the other side''s words, and the word "to" in his mouth was heard as "selling"!


    In this way, it can well explain why the other party wants five Tianlan pills instead of eight.


    However, at the next moment, when Xuanfei came back to the gods, he was again light mouthed, showing a great sense of disdain.


    "Here you are? Ha ha, what a big voice


    Xuanfei laughed, and the corner of his mouth was even more sarcastic.


    Just now, in order to get his clothes back smoothly, he also repeatedly made concessions and even made promises, saying that he could allow xiaozhengtai to make conditions within his own affordability.


    It is obvious that the present condition offered by little Zhengtai is a great leap out of the scope of his promise.


    After all, just like little Zhengtai, he is also a frequent visitor of the Baicao building. Therefore, how can he not know the value of a Tianlan Dan?


    "Brother Wen, do you think your condition is realistic? You know, just now I made a promise that I could sell these eight tianlandan to you, which is a great concession. After all, this is the pill my father ordered. If I do, I will be punished by him when I go back. But now, I sincerely want to make a deal with you, but you are asking a lot of money, which is a bit too dark? Do you think I''m a fool


    Xuanfei mouth light hook, sneer to small Zhengtai said.


    Before, although he said that he was not afraid of the lion''s big mouth, it was really against his heart.


    After all, he and little Zhengtai are in the same iceberg. How can we not be clear about his conduct?


    Even, he had tried to persuade himself in his heart. If the request of the other party is not too much, accept it! After all, he set up his own bureau to deal with him.


    Yu Li is unable to stand on his own feet, so it is necessary to make some compensation.


    But Xuanfei did not think that, even if he made the worst plan, the requirements put forward by Xiao Zhengtai were still far beyond his own bottom line.


    As a result, he naturally rejected the request of little Zhengtai.


    "Oh? Brother Xuanfei said he was not a fool? It''s really amazing to me! Just by selling me a few Tianlan Dan, I want to get back my clothes. Brother Xuanfei, don''t you think you are too naive? Or do you think I''m more of a fool? "


    However, it seems that he didn''t notice the irony in Xuanfei''s mouth, but xiaozhengtai started to fight back with more acrimonious words.


    His words, all of a sudden, also make Xuanfei''s face, suddenly sink.


    Naturally, he knew that it was not so easy to get his clothes back. After all, didn''t you see that Phil paid the price of 40000 magic crystal to get back his clothes.


    But even so, in Xuanfei''s opinion, the other party should not ask such a wild price.


    You know, if you really talk about the value of five Tianlan Dan, it is still far above 40000 magic crystals.


    What''s more, what he said to little Zhengtai had never been false.


    This batch of pills was indeed ordered by his father. If he sent them out like this, he would surely make his father angry and severely punish him.


    And this punishment is really not what he can bear.


    "Brother Wen, now I have shown my sincerity. If you still use this attitude to talk, then I think, today''s matter, let it go! If we go on talking about it, we will not get any results. "


    Xuanfei''s eyes solidified, and then he also looked at little Zhengtai coldly and said.


    From the look on his face, we can easily see that he has reached the peak of humiliation at the moment.


    Yes, he was originally, but with great hope, he wanted to make a deal with xiaozhengtai.


    To this end, he ignored the suspicion that the other party had left footprints on his face. He put down his posture and kept smiling, just to get his clothes back.


    But at present, such conditions are also hard for him to accept.


    As a result, he was also angry and felt that he was being teased by the other side."Oh? Since brother Xuanfei has said that, I think it''s OK! Anyway, you also said that you are not a fool, but I think if at the auction hosted by the Lord of Adolf, there should be fools who will pay for these things! "


    At the moment, after listening to Xuanfei''s words, little Zhengtai is also unchangeable, saying such a thing.


    Although he did not explicitly put forward, these things in his mouth were Xuanfei''s clothes. But as Xuanfei said, he is not a fool, how can he not understand?


    As a result, his face naturally changed suddenly!


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Seeing little Zhengtai tearing his face, Xuanfei also simply stopped pretending and then roared out loud.


    In fact, as early as before, in order to avoid the conversation between Xiao Zhengtai and Xuanfei falling into the ears of those who are interested in it, manager Sai also used a sound insulation technique.


    Therefore, both Xiao Zhengtai and Xuanfei knew that this would not affect the rest of the monks who chose pills here. Therefore, when they talked about the conditions, they did not need to cover up anything deliberately.


    "Threatening you? Brother Xuanfei, isn''t it? Hey hey, I also gave my terms. If you don''t accept it, I can''t help it. Since the things are in my hands, I think I still have the power to deal with them? "


    Little Zhengtai cunning smile, there is no fear of Xuanfei angry appearance.


    "But that''s my clothes!"


    Xuanfei continued to growl and said to little Zhengtai.


    "I know it''s your clothes. If it wasn''t for your clothes, I wouldn''t sell them!"


    Little Zheng murmured.


    "What do you say?"


    Xuanfei was angry and laughed back. At such a close distance, even if Xiao Zhengtai kept whispering, he could hear the content of the dialogue as long as he said it.


    What''s more, when Xiao Zhengtai said these words, she was so deliberate. It seemed that she had intended to deliberately fly, so there was no intention to cover it up.


    "I didn''t say anything! Just now, I just thought that Xuanfei''s clothes, one of the five big families in ice city, should be favored by many young girls who want to climb the big tree of Xuanjia! "


    As if in a joke, xiaozhengtai chuckled, and then said to Xuanfei.


    However, at the moment, Xuanfei, who was still furious, suddenly became silent.


    Although the words in the small text are elegant, they can not hide the threat.


    However, what he said was extremely correct, which made these words like a sharp knife inserted into Xuanfei''s ribs, making him have no backhand power at all.


    "Damn it!"


    Xuanfei clenched his fists and roared in his heart.


    From the blue veins on his arm and his trembling body, it is obvious that he is on the verge of violence.


    This is just like Xuanfei, more like a volcano.


    Although silent, but it is in the suppression, ready to burst out at any time.


    The reason why Xuanfei showed such a picture was that he had no way to refute his words.


    He knew that little Zhengtai''s words were very reasonable.


    Although the Xuanjia family is one of the five big families in ice city, its real essence and strength are not as rich as those handed down from ancient times like Douglas.


    It is in this way that the Xuan family is also at the bottom of the five families.


    So, don''t look at it. Now the Xuan family is in the ice city and has a detached status, belonging to one of the five big families.


    But behind my back, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at this position.


    Although these people who are staring at the Xuan family are afraid to jump out and deal with the Xuan family, if they can make them lose face and lose some of the dignity that they should have as the five big families, he must be extremely happy.


    Obviously, whether it is a fool in the mouth of little Zhengtai before, or the Huaichun girl holding Xuanjia''s thigh later, it refers to this kind of person.


    Xuanfei could foresee that if his clothes appeared at the auction, along with the origin of the clothes, what happened in the fairies on that day would also be well known.


    At that time, don''t say the elders of Douglas family will come to deal with him. Maybe even some elders of Xuan family will attack him.


    After all, with more to fight less, but it was still a defeat, which was as if to greatly damage the face of the Xuan family.


    And he will fall from the altar of Xuanjia heroes, and then he will be regarded as the existence of Xuanjia stain.


    How can a big family allow stains?


    Therefore, in the face of stains, it is inevitable that the situation will be erased.


    This is the cruel rule of existence of the big family.


    It is because Xuanfei is familiar with all this, so, at the moment, he is also in front of the small Zhengtai''s words, silent down.Silence is because of thinking.


    What Xuanfei needs to think about now is naturally how he can get his clothes back from Zhengtai''s hand.


    "Do you really want to give him these five Tian LAN Dan as the other side said? Then how can I give my father a hand? "


    Xuanfei frowned heavily, and then asked himself in his heart.

 Chapter 752

    At this moment, Xuanfei''s heart is full of contradictions.


    On the one hand, he naturally did not believe that Xiao Zhengtai dared to do so. After all, this is not a matter of his own, but also involves the children of the other four families in ice city.


    On the other hand, through his previous performance, he had to believe that she would do so.


    He knows that little Zhengtai is a person who doesn''t play cards according to common sense, and he has always been.


    Bullying, dandy, these little Zhengtai''s qualities, which Xuanfei despised on weekdays, all became his scruples.


    He was afraid, afraid of little Zhengtai. If he didn''t use his brain to do things, he would take his clothes to the auction held by the city Lord Adolf. Wouldn''t that mean that he would be in a situation of irreparable doom?


    In addition, there is Phil''s move to redeem his clothes, which adds to the persuasiveness of what little Zhengtai said.


    "What am I supposed to do?"


    Xuanfei''s contradiction.


    Naturally, he didn''t want to bow to Xiao Zhengtai.


    Because it doesn''t just mean that he''s giving in, it means he''s going to lose a lot of magic crystals or other things with the same price.


    Thinking of this, suddenly, Xuanfei is also showing a happy color.


    For a monk, every step on the path of a monk means a lot of money.


    Even if he is a hero of the Xuan family, he has no spare money.


    Therefore, he naturally reluctantly, reluctant to use a lot of magic crystal, to replace his own clothes.


    "But if he really dares to do so?"


    Xuanfei couldn''t help questioning himself in his heart.


    "But if he really dares to do so?"


    Xuanfei couldn''t help but ask himself again.


    Previously, he had already seen a very clear attitude from his young mother, that is, he would deliver the clothes to the auction held by the city Lord.


    This, of course, made Xuanfei afraid.


    You know, if the other party really does, it is tantamount to directly declaring his death penalty.


    Therefore, Xuanfei didn''t dare to gamble. He didn''t dare to bet that the other party would dare to do so.


    After all, this bet is your own life.


    Thinking of this, suddenly, the pain in Xuanfei''s eyes became more intense.


    "In the face of huge magic crystal and life, how should you choose?"


    Ask yourself again.


    This is a very simple multiple-choice question, but also a philosophical proposition.


    This question is no different from saying, life or wealth, which one do you choose.


    The reason why it is simple is that as long as a normal person can make his own choice at the first time, and this choice is "life"!


    Unfortunately, Xuanfei seems to be in a dilemma, or "abnormal" situation, because he is hesitating.


    I wonder how to choose.


    In fact, it''s not that he is abnormal, but because the magic crystal is a very important thing for a monk.


    This can be seen from ye Fei''s constant squeezing of xiaozhengtai in order to obtain magic crystal.


    Therefore, Xuanfei is in a dilemma.


    However, when Xuanfei was in a dilemma, little Zhengtai on the other side showed quite different emotions from him.


    "That''s good! Originally, I was just angry and wanted to teach them some lessons, so I stripped them of their clothes and took them away. It never occurred to me that these seemingly ragged clothes were such a big surprise to me! First is Phil''s 40000 magic crystal, and then Xuanfei takes the initiative to bump into it! It seems that this is the highest sense of God by my religious faith in him, so I firmly want to make me rich! Praise the most high God


    At the moment, little Zhengtai is also full of joy in his heart.


    "Oh, no, not only the Supreme God, but now I have to praise Phil! If he hadn''t made such a series of actions behind his back, I wouldn''t have had such an opportunity to get so many extra benefits! "


    He patted himself on the back of the head, as if suddenly remembered something, he still thought of it.


    "By the way, the clothes in my hands are more than Xuanfei and Phil. If they are like blackmail, they will go to their families one by one, then No, I don''t need to go to the door in person. Maybe as long as I give them some information, they will take the initiative to come to the door! By that time, will I not be rich? Ha ha... "


    Small is too proud to think of, for a time, his eyes, even narrowed into crescent shaped.


    "Hoo..."


    And on the other side, it seems to have made a decision. Finally, Xuanfei also took a long breath.


    "Text, I''ll leave a line to meet later. You and I belong to the five families of ice city. No matter what, you should give me some face. And these clothes, I think, I have to take them back! As for the terms you just made, they are too harsh for me to do. After all, this is the pill my father ordered, not mine... "Xuanfei shook his head gently, so he said to little Zhengtai.


    What he said was extremely exquisite. First, he showed his determination, and then revealed that he wanted to re discuss the terms with Xiao Zhengtai.


    "Too harsh? The pills your father ordered? Hehe, I think, Xuanfei, you are probably wrong! At present, I have no time to bargain with you here. I have already put forward the conditions. As for whether we can accept it or not, it''s your business. It has nothing to do with me. Anyway, I have already said that you don''t want these clothes, but those girls who are in love with spring are eager for them! "


    After listening to Xuanfei''s words, small Zhengtai is also a white one, and then quite disdainful to say.


    Xiaozhengtai is not really ready to talk with each other, this is just one of his means.


    First use a strong attitude to show your position, and then let yourself stand on the initiative. In this way, we can maximize the other party''s surplus value.


    This is the experience that little Zhengtai summed up in the previous successive looting of others.


    "Anyway, you have a handle in my hand, I''m not afraid you will really escape!"


    Even in the heart of little Zhengtai, she thought of it so wantonly.


    "This..."


    Small Zhengtai''s words just a mouth, Xuan Fei''s face, is suddenly a change.


    What he said before was extremely clear, but he didn''t expect that the other side was still so strong. His words were so absolute that there was no room for reversal.


    However, the other side dare to be strong, but he can not.


    Just as little Zhengtai thinks in his heart, his handle is in the other''s hand.


    Therefore, this is also doomed at this time, he can only swallow his anger.


    "Is it really possible to solve this problem only with Tianlan Dan?"


    Xuanfei bit his teeth and asked little Zhengtai.


    "Well, that''s right."


    But small Zhengtai is to show a reasonable appearance, nodding back to.


    See small Zhengtai nod, suddenly, Xuanfei is also a steel tooth, bite "bang" sound.


    It was enough to see the level of anger in his heart at the moment.


    "What a nuisance


    Xuanfei began to roar in his heart again, "this Douglas text is really hateful! A Tian LAN Dan, but the value of tens of thousands of magic crystal, and now, he is a mouth, will ask for eight! Does he think that Tian LAN Dan is Chinese cabbage


    Xuanfei was angry, so his hands were clenched tightly by him.


    At the moment, little Zhengtai in his heart, like a greedy vampire, constantly adsorbed on his body, big mouthed, unscrupulously devouring the blood in his body.


    However, he had no choice but to take whatever he wanted and could not make any counterattack.


    "Ah


    Xuanfei roared in his heart to vent his dissatisfaction.


    "A Tian LAN Dan is tens of thousands of magic crystal! But now, the other side wants eight! What a fortune! Even if it''s me, I''m afraid I can''t get so many magic crystals! "


    Xuanfei was calculating, while his heart was just like dripping blood.


    "Before, before going out, my father had promised me. When I help him take these pills back, he will give me two Tianlan pills as a reward. Now, no, I can only use these two Tianlan Dan to trade with this text and redeem my clothes at one time! "


    Even though he was so angry in his heart, Xuanfei still didn''t lose his mind.


    As a result, at the moment Xuanfei also bowed his head and kept silent, and then thought about it in his heart.


    "I hope this text is not too greedy, and these two Tianlan Dan can satisfy his appetite!"


    Xuanfei whispered to himself, in his heart, the moment is also a decision.


    The next second, he raised his head again, looked at little Zhengtai and said, "the value of eight Tianlan Dan, I think, should be clear to you and me. Therefore, I can only say that the text, your mouth is too big! Besides, no matter how much you threaten me, you can''t change it. It''s just a few rags. Even if you take it to the auction, no one will pay a high price. On the contrary, they will laugh at your dilapidation. The heirs of the Douglas family actually take other people''s clothes and participate in the auction. So, I don''t think it''s wise for you to do this. "


    Xuanfei said softly. At the moment, he seemed to have completely calmed down his anger in his heart. In his words, he had no impatience as before.


    "Here comes the bargainer!"


    Hearing Xuanfei''s words, suddenly, small Zhengtai is also a double eyebrow pick, and then in the heart of this thought.


    As a matter of fact, he had long understood that although Xuanfei was a hero of the Xuan family, he was still too young. He didn''t have much status in the family. Most of them still depended on his father.


    Therefore, these eight tianlandan are not his own masters.Therefore, what he had said before was naturally just asking for the highest value from Xuanfei.


    "After all, there are not many opportunities. If you miss them, there will be none."

 Chapter 753

    Even small Zhengtai still said to himself in his heart.


    Since he is "asking for money all over the sky", it''s time for Xuanfei to "pay back the money".


    "It''s just that since you have the handle in my hand, it''s me who takes the initiative. In this way, how much money can you get back? I will not answer first. I think you have any reason to persuade me to lower the conditions! "


    Small Zhengtai is also the corner of the mouth light hook, and then in the heart so proud of thinking.


    On the other side, seeing that Xiao Zhengtai was too silent, Xuanfei did not show any other superfluous emotions. He continued to open his mouth and said, "it''s better to return these clothes to me instead of losing face at the auction. After all, these clothes belong to me, don''t they? Moreover, in order to repay you, I will pay the rich reward! What do you think of the text? "


    At the moment, Xuanfei no longer talks about conditions with xiaozhengtai, but directly says it has become "reward"!


    However, in the final analysis, this condition and return, in fact, is not the same meaning.


    "Oh? Great returns? What kind of rich method? "


    However, little Zhengtai was interested and finally asked.


    "Tian LAN Dan, since you have shown your desire for Tian LAN Dan, in order to show my sincerity, I will use it to redeem my clothes with you! What do you think? "


    After a little meditation, Xuanfei also gave his own answer.


    However, after hearing Xuanfei''s reply, suddenly, little Zhengtai also widened his eyes, showing an unbelievable appearance.


    "What? It''s true that you''ll exchange it with me


    Small Zhengtai also can''t help but marvel in the heart.


    The reason why he had the audacity to tell Xuanfei that he would take eight tianlandan to replace it.


    But that was just his wild asking price in order to squeeze the maximum surplus value from the other party.


    He thought Xuanfei would bargain with him again, so he was ready to fight with each other.


    But to his surprise, at the moment, the other party just opened his mouth, which made it hard for him to refuse.


    "That''s tirandan!"


    Little Zhengtai exclaimed in his heart.


    He is not ye Fei, but a frequent visitor to the Baicao building. Therefore, for the value of Tian LAN Dan, it is also very clear.


    "This Tian LAN Dan is to sell tens of thousands of magic crystal! What''s more, there are limited orders for everyone! This time, I''ve made a lot of money


    Little Zhengtai cried out in his heart, what''s more, with his eyes, all revealed the hot meaning.


    "No! It''s not time to pick the fruits of victory. I can''t show any emotion at this moment. Otherwise, I will reveal my innermost thoughts. In this way, Xuanfei is able to know where my bottom line is. After all, he just said that he would take Tianlan Dan to redeem his clothes, but the amount has not been determined yet! "


    In the heart so think, the next second, small Zhengtai is also decisive to take back their eager eyes.


    "Cough..."


    After coughing for two times, Xiao Zhengtai said to Xuanfei, "Oh, how about Tian LAN Dan? Isn''t that what I just mentioned? "


    Small Zhengtai said, the corner of the mouth is also a skim, does not seem to be intended.


    The reason why he showed this look was not that he didn''t really care about it, but his strategy of playing hard to get.


    He wants to make Xuanfei mistakenly think that he doesn''t care about Tian LAN Dan, so as to make the other party pay more in quantity.


    It''s a pity that Xuanfei is not a fool. Naturally, he won''t be confused by his face.


    What''s more, when he heard Xuanfei''s so-called reward, his eagerness, though short-lived, was also captured by Xuanfei.


    Even though he quickly disguised his face and changed his appearance, it was still unconvincing.


    From this, Xuanfei also looked at little Zhengtai''s disdain, and then gently shook his head and said to him, "brother Wen, although I admit that you are in the Douglas family and have a high status. But now, after all, it''s not time for you to be in power. So, I believe that although Tianlan Dan is not of high grade, it''s not useless for you, isn''t it? What''s more, you have also said that the reward I''m talking about now is the same as what you''ve asked before. In this way, even if I have offended you before, I''d like to ask you to hold your hand up and forgive me! Just give me my clothes back


    Xuanfei''s words are extremely sincere, and then the meaning of his words is directly showing his intention of compromise with little Zhengtai.


    But when Xiao Zhengtai heard Xuanfei''s words, he was greatly surprised.


    After all, of course, Xuanfei was the first to set up a game against him.


    Don''t forget, this is really about the last loser, but Xuanfei, these people who are fighting against him.The reason why they say this is naturally because little Zhengtai has left indelible marks on the faces of most of them.


    And this mark, of course, refers to the footprint.


    Moreover, after they were in a coma, they did not leave their hands, and they also took all the valuable things on them.


    What is the most important thing for a noble?


    Nature is face.


    Can small Zhengtai this action, is no different from their face, to severely trample on the foot.


    That is, under such a premise, Xuanfei actually compromised and admitted his mistake first?


    "This is incredible! It seems that what I said just now is also extremely lethal. It frightens Xuanfei. So, I can say as much as possible about the quantity of tianlandan! Hehe, this is really the best! "


    Small Zhengtai is in the heart suddenly joyful light language way.


    "It is not impossible to return your clothes to you. However, you just said that you would exchange Tian LAN Dan with me. I don''t know. How many Tian LAN Dan can you exchange for? "


    Little Zhengtai touched his chin and then looked at Xuanfei with a smile.


    "How many?"


    Hearing little Zhengtai''s words, Xuanfei was suddenly happy, but soon, the joy on his face also disappeared and turned into a bitter smile.


    "Like Tian LAN Dan, a precious pill worth tens of thousands of magic crystals, you even asked me how many! In the past, even if there was only one Tianlan Dan, I''m afraid it would be able to exchange hundreds and thousands of pieces of clothes! This text is really insatiable


    Xuan Fei is in the heart abdominal Fei way.


    However, naturally, he could only think about it in his heart and did not dare to declare it to his mouth.


    Otherwise, he would like to really worry about whether xiaozhengtai will turn around with him and leave.


    "One!"


    Although in the heart has been small Zhengtai scolded half to death, but on the surface, Xuanfei did not show a trace of contempt.


    And then he also held out a finger and said.


    "Just one?"


    However, as soon as Xuanfei''s voice fell, on the other side, Xiao Zhengtai''s voice like killing a pig also rang immediately.


    "A Tian LAN Dan wants to change back to the clothes of Xuanjia Junjie, the dream of many ice city Huaichun girls?"


    It seems that his performance is not exaggerated enough. Soon, little Zhengtai also asked Xuanfei in a more sharp voice.


    Fortunately, in order to avoid the leakage of Xuanfei''s conversation with little Zhengtai, shopkeeper Sai also used a sound barrier early on. Otherwise, the exaggerated words of little Zhengtai at present would cause many friars to look around.


    And Xuanfei on the other side, after hearing such a grandiose performance as xiaozhengtai, also stumbled and nearly fell to the ground.


    "I''m pregnant with your mother''s face!"


    Xuanfei is also in the heart to greet the small Zhengtai.


    "The lion is so greedy! This face is really annoying


    Xuanfei couldn''t help cursing little Zhengtai in his heart.


    "I''m really obsessed. I was fooled by Phil to deal with the text. This is good, where is to give each other some color to see, this is simply I can''t find happy! If I had known what happened today, why should I do so! I don''t really smoke! "


    After swearing at Zhengtai, Phil immediately scolded himself.


    However, no matter how much he scolded, it also changed the fact that he needed to continue to negotiate with little Zhengtai.


    "Well, you can''t say that!"


    In the face of xiaozhengtai''s acrimonious words, Xuanfei didn''t show the fierce appearance of cursing each other in his heart. Instead, he said in some embarrassment, "after all, tianlandan is extremely precious, and one is worth a lot of magic crystals."


    "No matter how precious Tianlan Dan is, it can''t change the number of its only one. How many magic crystals can one be converted into? "


    Xiao Zheng was so discontented that he yelled, "don''t forget, Phil paid the price of 40000 magic crystal to redeem his clothes. Brother Xuanfei, I have been able to talk with you until now. I have given you great face. But if you are so insincere, let''s break up and save each other''s time! "


    "Oh, don''t Don''t Don''t... "


    Hearing this, Xuanfei was worried.


    "Since a Tian LAN Dan can''t satisfy you, so am I Just add One is good! "


    Xuanfei bit his teeth and said so.


    "It can''t be any more. This is the bottom line that I can accept in my heart! You know, this is the pill my father ordered, not mine. Therefore, taking back two pills at a time is the limit. If you want to be dissatisfied again, there is nothing I can do You know, it''s not easy for me to communicate with my father when I go back. In my opinion, I''m afraid I can''t avoid a punishment todayXuanfei''s voice just dropped, and then seemed to suddenly think of something. He also hastily opened his mouth again and added.


    Xuanfei''s words are also extremely sincere, and the expression on his face is also slightly aggrieved.


    This grievance, of course, is not disguised by him, but the disclosure of the real situation.


    This is enough to see, in order to be able to take back his clothes from Zhengtai, Xuanfei is also really out of his way.

 Chapter 754

    However, his words did not seem to move little Zhengtai.


    He murmured, as if in a murmuring voice: "two is your limit, really useless! What''s more, your father just punished you for two pills. Xuanfei, I think, you are not your father''s own? "


    "Poof..."


    Xiao Zhengtai''s voice has just dropped. Before Xuanfei''s reaction, the manager over there, however, burst out laughing.


    However, the next second, as if thinking of something, she also quickly covered her mouth, and then showed a sad look on her face, saying: "I didn''t hear anything, you go on, you continue..."


    Seeing the manager''s look, Xuanfei finally wants to understand the meaning of xiaozhengtai''s words.


    "You''re not my own father for punishing me for two tianlandan?"


    Xuanfei widened his eyes, as if he heard something incredible, and the corners of his mouth began to twitch slightly.


    "NIMA, do you think everyone is as rich as your Douglas family?"


    At last, Xuanfei couldn''t help but burst out a rude sentence in his heart again.


    Not only that, Xuanfei twisted his head and glared fiercely in the direction of the manager.


    "NIMA, what''s not heard? What did you just laugh at? When I am deaf? "


    Xuanfei at the moment also showed what is called "impartiality", and then, like the previous one, greets the game manager in his heart.


    "Text, I''ve just told you what I can offer as much as I can. If it can''t be done, you can give me a word. Don''t talk nonsense here! It''s like a girl


    Obviously, Xiao Zhengtai''s words also made Xuanfei angry. Then he also frowned and said coldly to little Zhengtai.


    "Oh, I''m really angry! Ha ha... "


    Xiao Zhengtai laughed wildly.


    Naturally, it''s not ridicule, but really funny.


    "Well, well, for the sake of you and I belong to the five ice city families, I think I''d better be kind! Two tianlandan, just two! "


    Xiao Zhengtai laughed and nodded, and then also said such a sentence.


    But originally still angry Xuanfei, after hearing this sentence of small Zhengtai, finally also is facial expression a change. This face, of course, is to become good-looking.


    "Really?"


    It seemed that he didn''t believe it. As if he was confirming, Xuanfei also asked again.


    In fact, no wonder Xuanfei was so careful. After all, before this, he had been teased by Xiao Zhengtai.


    Therefore, at the moment, he must also be cautious, so as to avoid the time for extreme joy and sorrow, and empty joy.


    "Really!"


    However, to his surprise, little Zhengtai seemed to be really ready to trade with him, and nodded his head very seriously.


    "That''s wonderful!"


    Although Xuanfei was surprised, he still couldn''t hide the joy on his face and called out in his heart.


    He originally thought that he still needed to haggle with each other and "bargain"!


    Can not think of, has been grinding haw little Zhengtai, now it is extremely decisive promise.


    "But..."


    However, before Xuanfei opened his mouth and said something, little Zhengtai immediately changed his tone and continued to speak.


    And this "but" two words, just into the ear, suddenly, Xuanfei''s face also changed again.


    "I knew it wasn''t that simple! This is the ice city bully who eats people and doesn''t vomit bones! How could I be so nice to talk? I''m so naive


    Xuanfei complained in his heart.


    However, he did not disturb him. He knew that, according to the current situation, he was in a passive position because he had the handle in the other party''s hands. Therefore, at the moment, he only listens to the part, and does not interrupt!


    "But two tianlangdan are not enough for you to get your clothes back."


    As if he didn''t see Xuanfei''s ugly face, little Zhengtai continued to say to himself: "after all, Phil paid 40000 magic crystal at the beginning, and then he redeemed his clothes. These two Tianlan pills are very precious, but they are not worth 40000 magic crystals. And, I see it all because he and I live in the same family, which reduces the price. So, I think you should add something more so that I can return your clothes! "


    Little Zhengtai curled his mouth and said.


    Although Xiao Zhengtai said "return", there was no point in his words that the clothes belonged to Xuanfei''s consciousness.


    At the moment, he is the embodiment of a businessman, haggling with Xuanfei.


    "This is a bully who eats people and doesn''t vomit bones!"


    Xuanfei cursed again in his heart.


    However, like the previous times, he could only think about it in his heart and did not dare to really scold him."And what do you think I should do for it?"


    Xuanfei frowned and asked little Zhengtai.


    "Maybe, if you have anything else to ask, you can say it together. Don''t you think it''s troublesome to have a" but "for a while?"


    It seems to think of something, just as soon as his voice just dropped, Xuanfei also added again.


    "Oh? Ha ha, it seems that brother Xuanfei is also a straightforward person! Then I won''t beat around the bush. Ten thousand! As long as you pay an extra 10000 magic crystal on the basis of two tianlandan, I can return the clothes to you


    Xiao Zhengtai laughed, and then also stretched out a finger and said to Xuanfei.


    "Well? Ten thousand magic crystals? "


    Hearing little Zhengtai''s words, Xuanfei''s face changed again.


    He knew that what little Zhengtai had just said was true.


    Two Tianlan pills are not worth forty thousand magic crystals. But if you add ten thousand magic crystals, the total value is as big as the price Phil paid.


    In this way, Xuanfei''s heart was naturally unhappy.


    Who is Phil after all? He was the initiator and planner who set up the bureau to deal with little Zhengtai.


    In other words, he is the evil leader.


    And in Xuanfei''s eyes, he is just a small accomplice, is a role of soy sauce.


    But now, he has to pay the same price as the evil leader to redeem his clothes?


    In this way, Xuanfei is also extremely unbalanced.


    Unfortunately, at present, in the eyes of little Zhengtai, there is no difference between the evil head and his subordinates. In his eyes, only magic crystal is left.


    Moreover, there is another thing Xuanfei does not know, that is, before redeeming his clothes, Phil lost his most precious foreign treasure, wujizhu, to little Zhengtai.


    If you know this news, I think Xuanfei''s heart is also a lot of balance.


    It''s a pity that this is an internal matter of Douglas family. It''s too natural for Xiao Zhengtai to disclose it to an outsider like Xuanfei.


    Therefore, at the moment of Xuanfei, the surface is also showing the color of no fork.


    "Two Tian LAN Dan and ten thousand magic crystal, brother Wen, are you too good for appetite. Aren''t you afraid of choking


    Xuanfei cold voice, and then also sneer at small Zhengtai said.


    "If I choke, you don''t have to worry about Lao Xuanfei. You just give me what I need. However, the clothes will be returned to you. I think, since you are willing to give me two Tian LAN Dan, you can''t miss the ten thousand magic crystal? "


    Small Zhengtai mouth light hook, and then face playfully to Xuan Fei asked.


    "What you said is light, just like the ten thousand magic crystal! You have to know, my identity is no better than you, this ten thousand magic crystal, where is so easy to get. "


    Xuanfei''s voice was still cold and still said.


    "It has nothing to do with me! I just care if you want your clothes back. Hehe, if you don''t want it, there are a lot of young girls who want it. After all, this is master Xuanfei''s clothes! "


    Xiao Zhengtai laughs, and then again exaggerates to say so.


    Hearing his words, suddenly, Xuanfei is also a sharp pick.


    "Threatening me again?"


    Even if this sentence had been mentioned twice by little Zhengtai, he could hear it for the third time. Xuanfei could not help but feel a little angry in his heart.


    "It''s not a threat. I''m just telling the truth. What''s more, you don''t show me your face here. Others may be afraid of your identity, but I''m afraid of you! So, please put away that coffin face to save my stomach


    As he said in his words, in the face of Xuanfei''s anger, small Zhengtai is not buying it. And also board up a pair of face, but is to Xuan Fei put up a face.


    "And Xuanfei, don''t forget that you set up a game with Phil and them to deal with me. So, in a sense, I''m the victim! Don''t say anything. In the end, you were robbed of financial affairs by me. I didn''t touch me any nonsense! That''s because you are not good at skills, and you can''t beat me! Therefore, you are also less in here to put on a pathetic look, otherwise, it will really make me nauseous


    It seems that I can''t say it very well. It''s not long before this voice falls. Little Zhengtai also opens his mouth again, criticizing Xuan Fei with sharp words.


    Hearing his words, Xuanfei''s face became more ugly.


    Naturally, he knew that everything he said was right.


    At the beginning, he and Phil united to deal with little Zhengtai and give him some color to see.


    Although this is a fact, but Xuanfei is in the heart secretly called grievance.


    After all, the plan is like this, but the final result is far beyond their expectations.


    Originally, according to their plan, they also wanted to give Xiao Zhengtai some lessons after controlling him, so as to avoid the other party''s arrogance in the iceberg.But in the end, there is a way out with their plan. Instead of unifying Xiao Zhengtai, they paid for their wives and folded their soldiers. Not only were they beaten up by the other party, but all their valuable things were looted by the other party.


    But at present, small Zhengtai''s words, is to avoid their own behavior, directly point to Xuanfei is not, this naturally is to make him feel aggrieved.


    However, the grievance is wronged, Xuanfei is unable to take such a fact, as the reason for his own bargaining, otherwise, it will appear that he is too incompetent.

 Chapter 755

    Therefore, Xuanfei at the moment is more and more silent.


    In the final analysis, in fact, the main reason is that his face is not as thick as small Zhengtai, and he is not as shameless as small Zhengtai in heart, so he is poor at the moment.


    "Ah..."


    As if in deep thought, finally, after a long time, Xuanfei still issued his own voice.


    He only sighed, and then he gave in.


    "Well, as you said, two Tian LAN Dan and ten thousand magic crystal, deal!"


    Xuanfei bit his teeth and said so.


    But soon, he also remembered something, and hastened to open his mouth again and said, "but this is all. If you have other requirements, then the deal will be closed."


    "Oh? A deal? "


    Xuanfei''s words also make small Zhengtai''s eyes light suddenly bright.


    "I''ve made a lot of money this time!"


    Immediately, small Zhengtai also is in the heart secretly joyful shout a way.


    "The value of the two Tianlan pills is at least 20000 magic crystals. With the additional 10000 magic crystals paid by Xuanfei, is it not different from the price paid by Phil?"


    It seems that some are surprised at the result at the moment, even in the heart of little Zhengtai, there is also an unreal feeling.


    "Ha ha, I''ve made a lot of money this time!"


    Little Zhengtai once again said in his heart, "it''s just that I once promised elder brother ye to buy back ten Tianlan pills for him. But now, there are only two. There is a big gap between them. I don''t know if elder brother ye will be angry because of this."


    Soon, little Zhengtai''s heart also raised the color of worry.


    After all, the reason why he used to be so strong against the manager of the match, and even put on a posture that he wanted to buy Tian LAN Dan at all costs, of course, was just for ye Fei.


    He didn''t want to degrade his prestige in front of his big brother, so he would act like this.


    But later blackmail Xuanfei, that is just the other side pure silly, oneself bumps into the muzzle of the gun, lets him slaughter.


    "If you don''t search him well, you''ll really be sorry for him!"


    Even in little Zhengtai''s heart, he thought so.


    "So, it''s an extra profit!"


    Little Zhengtai whispered in my heart.


    "But I''ve made money, so I haven''t fulfilled my promise to brother Ye. After all, according to the current situation, Xuanfei would not be willing to take out even a Tianlan Dan. You know, he also said before that this batch of pills was ordered by his father, so it was the limit that he could get back two pills. If more, I''m afraid he can''t afford it! Well, it''s really annoying! "


    Xiao Zhengtai sighed softly, and his face was also full of annoyance.


    "I can''t help it. If it''s a big deal, I''ll wait a few more days. Anyway, according to manager Sai, as long as there are three more days, there will be a batch of fresh pills. It''s only three days. I believe elder brother ye can still wait! Now, give him these two pills first! This is an account to him


    However, the worry in little Zhengtai''s heart came and went quickly.


    But in a flash, he had a way to deal with it.


    "Well, I can not only give elder brother Ye an account, but also I can earn an extra 10000 magic crystal. It''s a combination of fish and bear''s paw!"


    Soon, little Zhengtai was rejoicing again.


    "I didn''t expect that it was just a few rags. It was worth so much. I really made a lot of money! By the way, in my space ring, there are also the clothes of Gao tianhun Tian Hou. If I told them what I said to Xuanfei before, wouldn''t it be that I could earn a lot of money? "


    Think of this, suddenly, small Zhengtai''s eye light, is also suddenly a bright.


    And then the heat in his eyes.


    On that day, in the fairy house, Phil also joined Xuanfei and Gao Tian to fight against xiaozhengtai.


    But they didn''t expect that, originally, it was a certain situation, but it was because of such a variable as ye Fei, which led to their total failure.


    Later, they were oppressed by Ye Fei and other gods. They were unable to resist. They were knocked to the ground one by one by little Zhengtai and passed out in a coma.


    But what they didn''t even think of happened in their coma.


    And this thing, of course, is that little Zhengtai took advantage of their coma and swept away all the valuable things on them.


    It''s not over.


    It seems that this is not enough to get rid of the anger. Little Zhengtai also took their clothes with them.


    When they wake up, they realize that something is wrong.


    After all, money is a small thing, but clothes are a big thing.


    If Xiao Zhengtai is not happy and reveals these clothes, it will surely lead to the ruin of their reputation.It is also out of such an idea, so, a few days ago, Phil also found little Zhengtai at the first time.


    And then, at all costs, he wanted to get his clothes back.


    First, I bet with little Zhengtai.


    After losing wujizhu, he still didn''t give up. He still changed his way and wanted to get back his clothes from Zhengtai.


    Even, in the end, his grandfather was startled, which made him agree with his father.


    But even so, he still paid such a huge price as 40000 magic crystal, which was willing to repay and take back the clothes.


    Not only Phil, but now, after encountering little Zhengtai, Xuanfei also shows his determination to take back his clothes in the first schedule.


    After several entanglements and counter-offer, they reached a consensus with little Zhengtai.


    Finally, Xuanfei paid the price of two Tian LAN Dan and ten thousand magic crystal, which took back his clothes.


    Although we can''t pay the same price as Xuanfei.


    But after all, as Xuanfei thought, this Phil is the evil leader, and naturally he can''t be on the same day with him.


    And, as the saying goes, no matter how small a mosquito is, it is meat.


    Besides, the meat is not mosquito leg, but pig leg!


    Even small Zhengtai, who is the heir of Douglas family, dare not say that he ignores the value of two tianlandan and ten thousand magic crystal.


    It is because of these two times respectively from Phil and Xuanfei to compensate for the sweetness, at present, small Zhengtai this just realized, these a few by him as the value of rags.


    "Maybe after today, I should go to the Hun family of Gaojia one by one and have a good talk with them."


    Small Zheng too light words, and then not from the ground, his eyes eager meaning, can not help but also more Sheng.


    Thinking of this in his heart, he also raised his head again and said to Xuanfei, "well, since you and I have reached an agreement, let''s make a deal."


    "Yes


    Hearing little Zhengtai''s proposal, Xuanfei, who had been looking forward to taking back his clothes, naturally had no comment.


    So he also nodded and agreed.


    "Ha ha, in order to show my sincerity, I give you something first!"


    Small is too a smile, and then is open to say.


    As he spoke, his hand flashed.


    There was no other movement of him. A ball of silk clothing also appeared in his hand.


    "Here you are!"


    Xiao Zhengtai drinks with a deep voice, and then throws the clothes directly into Xuanfei''s arms.


    The only sound of "poop" was that Xuanfei caught the clothes safely.


    After that, he naturally unfolded his clothes and began to examine them carefully to see if there were any defects.


    After all, it was about his life and reputation, and he couldn''t be careless.


    However, before long, he also finished the examination.


    "Well, these are the clothes I lost that day!"


    Xuanfei nodded and affirmed.


    "Now that you have confirmed it, it is certainly the best! Now, then, it''s time for you to pay! "


    Xiao Zhengtai chuckled and said to Xuanfei.


    "It''s nature!"


    Hearing little Zhengtai''s words, Xuanfei also immediately replied.


    He knew that Xiao Zhengtai was worried about his default.


    "But no matter how, I am also one of the five big families of ice city, the son of Xuan family. I''m really disdainful to do such a disgraceful thing as repudiation! "


    Xuanfei also thought of it with disdain.


    While thinking, he also took out the box that the boy handed him before, and then gently opened it.


    All of a sudden, there was a strong smell of medicine, towards several people.


    "Take it up!"


    It was Xuanfei''s turn to have a light drink. He took the box in both hands and shook it so gently. In a moment, there were two Tianlan pills, which were separated from the box.


    See this scene, small Zhengtai is also naturally not idle.


    He quickly took out a jade box that had been prepared for a long time, opened it and put the two Tian LAN Dan into it.


    "Yes


    Looking at the two Tian LAN Dan in the jade box, little Zhengtai nodded with satisfaction.


    "What else?"


    After that, he also asked Xuanfei again.


    "Well, look at your nervousness! Since I have promised you, I can''t live without you! "


    Xuanfei sneered and said.


    And then he carefully took back the box containing tianlangdan.


    After groping for a long time in his arms, Xuanfei took out a purse again.


    "Here, this is ten thousand magic crystal, you count and see, right?"After throwing the money bag to little Zhengtai, Xuanfei also said to little Zhengtai.


    "Hey, don''t count! No matter how you say, Xuanfei, you are also a member of the Xuan family. You still have this reputation. "


    Xiaozhengtai said to Xuanfei after laughing.


    From the brilliant smile on his face, it is enough to see that little Zhengtai is in a good mood at the moment.


    "Hum! That''s about it! "


    Hearing little Zhengtai say so, Xuan Fei''s face has been iron green, this just has some improvement.


    Although Xuanfei gave these things to little Zhengtai at the moment, he didn''t drag his feet.


    But in fact, in his heart, it was like dripping blood.


    After all, in his eyes, Tianlan Dan is an extremely precious medicine for healing wounds.


    On weekdays, it is impossible for him to buy it himself.


    Now, finally, his father promised to give him two pills, but this pill has just arrived in his hand, and before he can cover the heat, he has to give it to Xiao Zhengtai.

 Chapter 756

    Not only that, but also the ten thousand crystal.


    After being robbed of the spirit material and magic crystal by little Zhengtai, this is his last savings.


    But now, but with Tian LAN Dan, together with small Zhengtai.


    In such a situation, how could Xuanfei''s mood get better.


    "It seems that I will have no money to go to any party until the next month when the family order is issued."


    Even, Xuanfei still thought of it in his heart.


    As an ice city hero, in addition to daily practice, there are also various social activities.


    But these social activities have a common characteristic, that is, the cost is extremely huge.


    On weekdays, he may not care.


    He no longer cares about his body, but it is impossible for him to be penniless.


    Therefore, Xuanfei is naturally depressed.


    However, he is depressed, but at the moment little Zhengtai''s mood is incomparably comfortable.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    He laughed and said to Xuanfei, "it seems that today''s deal is completed! What a pleasure


    At present, small Zhengtai is also playing back and forth from Xuanfei''s purse, and then also very proud to say.


    Seeing this picture of xiaozhengtai, Xuanfei naturally bit his teeth in his heart.


    "Well, I think that''s all for today! Xuanfei, don''t you have to go back and explain to your father? Go, go, go! And I will continue to take my elder brother to the top floor of the hundred grass building to have a look... "


    However, not waiting for Xuanfei attack, small Zhengtai is a pair of master''s posture, directly issued the order.


    "Hum, just go away!"


    Xuanfei has been full of anger for a long time. Now that the transaction is completed, he also takes back his clothes as he wishes. Naturally, he doesn''t want to stay a little longer.


    Therefore, after hearing the words of little Zhengtai, he also gave a cold hum, and without hesitation, turned his head and walked toward the door.


    "He is a fat pig. It''s a pity that I''ve only scraped the oil and water from him. It seems that my skill is not enough! "


    Looking at Xuanfei gradually away from the back, small Zhengtai is also shaking his head and sighing.


    "Oh, yes! Manager Sai, although Xuanfei and I have reached an agreement, there seems to be an account to be settled between me and you! "


    Like suddenly think of something, small Zhengtai is also immediately turned around, and then said to the game manager.


    "Account? What account? "


    However, hearing the words of small Zhengtai, the manager of the match is suddenly stunned, and then is extremely puzzled to ask small Zhengtai.


    "You don''t pretend to be a fool here! Although at present, I also got Tianlan Dan as I wish. But there are only two of them, which are far from the ten you promised. So, I think you should give me some compensation! "


    Xiao Zhengtai raised his eyebrows and said to the manager of the match very seriously.


    "Well, how can I compensate you?"


    The manager of the match made a direct compromise, and then asked Xiao Zhengtai with a bitter smile.


    She knew that this was what she had made a mistake in the first place, so it was reasonable for Xiao Zhengtai to ask for compensation from her.


    What''s more, she has just seen how little Zhengtai argued with Xuanfei. The sharp teeth and sharp mouth of her face make manager Sai think she can''t beat her horse.


    So she doesn''t want to talk with Xiao Zhengtai for a long time, just like Xuanfei. In the end, she doesn''t want to compromise.


    After all, then, she has paid compensation, but also with small Zhengtai quarrel, very uneconomical.


    "Yes! What kind of compensation? Let me think about it first


    Obviously, the attitude of the game manager this time, also let Xiaozheng Taiji its ground is satisfied.


    Therefore, at the moment, he also nodded, and then fell into thinking.


    However, before long, he also came to himself from his meditation.


    "Well, I don''t ask too much. You said before, if you don''t embarrass you this time and force you to buy pills, you can give me half price discount when the next pill comes out. Manager Sai, I think I remember correctly? "


    Little Zhengtai also asked in a low voice.


    "Master of the text, you remember correctly!"


    See small Zhengtai this appearance, game manager is also again wry smile repeatedly reply to.


    "I wish I had no mistake! Then I''ll figure out how you can compensate me! Well, when a new batch of tianlandan comes out, I''ll buy 20 Tianlan pills from you at half the market price. Is that ok? "


    Xiao Zhengtai is too cunning to smile, and then also look to match manager to ask.


    "Is there a problem? Of course, there''s no problem with it, master


    Hearing little Zhengtai''s inquiry, the manager of the match also didn''t want to think about it, so he promised immediately.


    She knew that this was her promise to little Zhengtai.Although at present, both the quantity and the price of Tian LAN Dan are super far small Zhengtai''s purchasing authority.


    But since it is compensation, it is natural for her to make concessions.


    "It''s up to me, shopkeeper."


    Manager Sai also whispered in his heart.


    Although they are the people in charge of this place, they are a huge number. You know, on weekdays, small Zhengtai''s purchase authority is only eight.


    Therefore, such major events as this still need to be reported to the dantai family by manager Sai, and then decided by the owner and others.


    "Otherwise, I can only use my authority and magic crystal to make up for it!"


    Soon, the manager of the match shook his head and thought about the cableway.


    As the shopkeeper here, the manager of the competition has the right to purchase.


    Even, her authority is greater than the deacons of many large families.


    Therefore, in the view of manager Sai, if the people of the family are reluctant to give up the twenty tianlandan, she can only pay for her commitment.


    "Good! The manager of the match is really a heroic and dry cloud! I like this kind of character! Although today, there was a lot of unhappiness. But those are in the past, so I will not care about you. In this way, when a new batch of pills come out, please send someone to inform me. In this way, I can come and buy pills. "


    Although he said it from a young age, it was not pleasant to say it.


    However, even if you know the meaning of it, the manager will not be foolishly to expose him.


    Instead of debunking him, the manager of the competition followed the words of little Zhengtai.


    I saw that he also restored the original enchanting and charming state, and then said with a smile: "indeed, today''s matter, it is my negligence and dereliction of duty. So, here, I also say sorry to the text young master again, and ask you to be more tolerant. As for Tian LAN Dan, you don''t have to worry at all. As long as the pill is out of the oven, I will send someone to meet you only! "


    "Well, good!"


    Hearing the manager''s words, small Zhengtai also showed satisfaction again.


    "Since you don''t want to do business, I''m not going to do business. Now, take me on a stroll! Goodbye, manager


    Finally, small Zhengtai is also a fist, and then no longer muddled, but also with Ye Fei, continue to walk to the fifth floor of the hundred grass building.


    "Hoo Finally, he coaxed the little overlord away... "


    See small Zhengtai''s back, just disappeared, and the other side of the game manager, is immediately relieved to mutter.


    "But it''s not all bad for me today. Although the text did not promise me anything in the end, since he would ask me for compensation, this means that the previous commitment is effective. This is good news for me. Maybe next time, if I really encounter something difficult to solve, I can go and ask for help from the other party


    Manager Sai whispered, and the abacus in his heart was also very fast.


    What''s more, there seems to be some contradiction between him and Xuanfei Maybe... "


    Manager Sai frowned and pondered.


    "Forget it, the gratitude and resentment between the children of such a large family is beyond my control, or I will feel that I have a long life! At present, I still go back to the warehouse and clean up the accounts I have left these days, so as to save me from making the same mistakes as before. By the way, in order to avoid forgetting, I also need to tell the young master of the text when the next batch of Tian LAN Dan comes out. Well, I should go now


    Thinking in his heart, the manager of the match immediately took action.


    On the other side, Xuanfei and xiaozhengtai, who have left the fourth floor of Baicao building, are now in the spiral staircase leading to the fifth floor.


    "Here, brother ye, here are two Tianlan Dan. Here you are!"


    This just disappeared in the game manager''s vision, small Zhengtai also took out just hidden in the space ring in the jade box, handed to Ye Fei.


    "Oh? Two, this is a far cry from the ten you promised before


    However, ye Fei didn''t get the jade box in the first time. Instead, he looked at little Zhengtai with a smile.


    Of course, he was joking about Xiao Zhengtai.


    Although, he has been silent before, quietly stay aside, do not say a word.


    But all that happened was in his eyes.


    As early as he stepped into the fourth floor of the Baicao building, he negotiated with xiaozhengtai. All the money for purchasing tianlandan was from xiaozhengtai.


    After that, he and little Zhengtai all reported the purchase quantity of ten Tianlan Dan.


    Therefore, at the moment, ye Fei said that xiaozhengtai promised ten pieces, which means "ten pieces of Tian LAN Dan''s purchase.".Hearing Ye Fei''s words, suddenly, little Zhengtai also became angry.


    "Brother ye, you can see that it''s not that I''m stingy, but that manager Sai and Xuan Fei don''t have any extra Tianlan Dana to sell to me, so I''m powerless too!"


    Then, small Zhengtai also put out a pair of mourning face, and ye Fei complained.


    "What''s more, I also made timely remedial measures. Didn''t you see that? In the end, I made an agreement with manager Sai. When the next batch of Tian LAN Dan comes out, she will send someone to inform me. In this way, I will be able to make up the number of tianlandan you need before

 Chapter 757

    Then little Zhengtai quickly added.


    "Oh? Is that a remedy? "


    After listening to small Zhengtai''s words, ye Fei is light hook of the mouth, showing a look of some fun.


    "Why not? Just wait for another three or five days. I''m sure you''ll get enough tianlandan, elder brother Ye."


    Little Zhengtai''s face was anxious to explain.


    He knew that outsiders called him "ice city bully", because he was afraid of the prestige of his family, so he was also scared.


    Can small Zhengtai also know, oneself in front of this by oneself become Ye elder brother''s person, is the exception.


    Not only is he not afraid of himself, but he has a kind of fear from the bottom of his heart.


    This is not to say that ye Fei''s strength is so terrible, but because ye Fei has actually touched him before.


    What''s more, it''s still relentless.


    As long as often think of Ye Fei''s shudder, little Zhengtai is the illusion that his forehead is still dull pain.


    This is the heart of such feelings, small Zhengtai this is to Ye Fei is both awe and fear.


    Therefore, seeing ye Fei showing such a playful look, Xiao Zhengtai''s heart was also suddenly tightened up, and then hurriedly explained.


    "Wait three or five days? Hehe, isn''t it that at present, you can''t give me this Tian LAN Dan? "


    After listening to small Zhengtai''s words, the corners of Ye Fei''s mouth and the upward curve can''t help but increase a few points.


    "Yes That''s right. "


    At present small Zhengtai, because don''t know ye Fei why to ask so, from this, his expression is also a little nervous.


    "There is no fire without wind. At the moment, brother Ye''s expression seems so strange. There must be some conspiracy!"


    Little Zhengtai cried in his heart.


    For his elder brother ye, Xiao Zhengtai thinks that he still knows him.


    Therefore, seeing that ye Fei''s emotions are so strange, Xiao Zhengtai also began to guess the motive of Ye Fei.


    "Since you agree with me, isn''t it that you are Have you broken the contract? "


    At the moment of small Zhengtai''s voice falling, ye Fei also immediately followed his words and continued to say.


    "Default?"


    Hear ye Fei''s words, small is too can''t help but also a Leng.


    "But there seems to be nothing wrong with that! After all, I promised brother ye to buy pills for him. But now, the quantity of this pill is far from reaching his target. Therefore, it seems that I can break the contract. "


    Even after savoring the word, little Zhengtai thought of it in her heart.


    "It seems to be..."


    Xiao Zhengtai faltered and agreed.


    "Ha ha, just admit it!"


    Hearing the small Zhengtai''s reply, ye Fei also laughed.


    "Well, since you have broken the contract, should you give me some compensation just like the previous manager?"


    Finally, ye Fei still laughs and says his ultimate goal.


    "What?"


    Ye Fei''s words, of course, also surprised little Zhengtai. As a result, he also widened his eyes.


    Just now, when he left the fourth floor of the hundred grass building, in line with the principle of not wasting any resources, he also wanted to get a meal from the manager of the search and scrape competition, and he called it "compensation"!


    Now, to his surprise, he has just left the fourth floor of the Baicao building. This word comes from his brother Ye''s mouth and is being compensated by himself?


    "This This This... "


    Suddenly, little Zhengtai is speechless.


    "But I don''t think big brother Bingcheng is spitting up


    Little Zhengtai sighed bitterly in his heart.


    "Brother ye, you are waiting for me here! However, we are a group. How can you ask me for compensation? "


    The little Zhengtai, who came back to his mind, was also mumbling his mouth. He complained to Ye Fei, "I just tried my best to help you buy Tianlan Dan. Brother ye, you You You make me sad


    However, see small Zhengtai this picture, ye Fei is the corner of the mouth light hook, and then reveals a strange smile.


    "Text..."


    Ye Fei called softly.


    "Well? What''s the matter, brother ye? "


    Little Zhengtai responded.


    "Let me ask you a question..."


    Ye Fei said again.


    "Brother ye, tell me..."


    Little Zhengtai replied.


    "Are you still not a man? Are you still a man


    Ye Fei asked with a sly smile. Then, on his face, he could not stop smiling.Text:


    Even after getting along with Ye Fei for a long time, Xiao Zhengtai thinks that he knows his elder brother Ye very well.


    But at the moment, in the face of his such a joke, and seems to have deep meaning, small Zhengtai is stunned.


    He did not understand why elder brother ye would say such a sudden remark at the moment. It seems that it deviates from the focus of their previous debate.


    Since I don''t understand, the reason should be to ask the other party clearly.


    "After all, it is said in the book that if you don''t understand, you have to ask!"


    Little Zhengtai thought of it and did it like this.


    "What do you mean, am I a man?"


    Small is too frown, and then also particularly puzzled at Ye Fei asked.


    "You don''t need to doubt, you just need to respect your heart and tell me the final answer."


    However, at the moment, ye Fei is like an incarnation to become a prodigy.


    And then it''s the same way to little Zhengtai.


    "Well..."


    Ye Fei''s words, let small Zhengtai fall into a burst of meditation.


    But before long, little Zhengtai also gave his own answer.


    "Of course I am a man! And it''s still the kind of indomitable! "


    Xiao Zhengtai exclaimed, and when the voice fell, he was accompanied with an action of shaking his arms. It was like he was also the embodiment of a hero respected by thousands of people.


    "Yes?"


    See small Zhengtai this move, the radian of the corner of the mouth of Ye Fei, but can not help but expand a few points.


    "Then, since he is a man, should he be responsible?"


    Ye Fei asked again.


    "That''s nature!"


    This time, little Zhengtai didn''t even hesitate, so she nodded directly.


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing little Zhengtai''s appearance, ye Fei finally stopped suppressing his smile and began to laugh.


    "Why, brother ye, am I wrong?"


    At present, ye Fei''s appearance is also to let xiaozhengtai be strange, so he also asks Ye Fei with doubts on his face.


    "No, you''re right. You''re right!"


    With the reaction of the previous small Zhengtai, when he sent out the doubts in his heart, ye Fei did not hesitate to give him a response.


    And, with the fall of his voice, he made a gesture of thumbs up.


    Whether it is in the earth of the previous life or in the alien plane of this life, the meaning of this action is the same, that is to praise each other.


    After seeing ye Feibi''s action, Xiao Zhengtai''s face also showed a smile.


    Obviously, he understood the meaning of Ye Fei''s gesture. From this, he also knew that his answer was praised by the other party.


    "It''s not easy to be praised by elder brother ye, which is naturally gratifying."


    Even in little Zhengtai''s heart, he thought so.


    But soon, the next word of Ye Fei, however, made him no longer happy.


    "Hoo..."


    See ye Fei, heavily exhaled a breath, and then also calmed the smile in the heart.


    "Your reply just now, it''s really great. I''m so proud of you!"


    Ye Fei stroked little Zhengtai''s head, and then said to him like this, "but since you say you are a man, and then you say that a man should be responsible. Then I ask you, is it also a kind of responsibility to bear the responsibility of breaking the contract? "


    Ye Fei said faintly, but it was just such a light words that made Xiao Zhengtai''s face so happy that she collapsed all of a sudden.


    "This..."


    Xiao Zhengtai was dumbfounded. He was still wondering why his brother Ye suddenly said such a lot of irrelevant words.


    "It turns out that he is waiting for me here!"


    Little Zhengtai also thought with a sad face.


    "I''m so mean. Why say I''m a man? Why be a hero


    Little Zhengtai at the moment, I really want to slap myself two times.


    It''s a pity that what you say is just like the water thrown out. It can''t be taken back.


    Even if he slapped himself at the moment, it would not help.


    "Ah, I''m the ice city bully who eats people and doesn''t vomit bones. However, compared with elder brother ye, he is a real vampire, and he will directly suck people into skin and bones!"


    Small Zhengtai once again in the heart, hate to affirm their previous ideas.


    And the legend of vampire, he heard from ye Fei.


    As early as in the frozen forest, maybe it was for the sake of calming xiaozhengtai''s fear of being chased and killed. Perhaps it was because ye Fei was under too much pressure from fighting with the ghost assassin group. In short, if he had leisure in those days, ye Fei would tell some stories about the earth ball to little Zhengtai.Among them, the most interesting thing is the vampire.


    Even, Xiao Zhengtai has been clinging to Ye Fei, asking him to promise that if one day he is tired of wandering outside and decides to return to his hometown, he must take him with him.


    In this way, he can go to see the poisonous mice that live on blood.


    In the face of small Zhengtai''s entanglement, ye Fei naturally has no way but to nod his head.


    Now, in the eyes of little Zhengtai, ye Fei''s action of exploiting him so severely is to make him become a vampire, which makes him hate deeply.


    Hateful to hate, little Zhengtai is just like the Xuanfei of the former, feeling oppressed and bent, but dare not show to the surface.


    "After all, this is brother Ye! He''s a quick tempered vampire! If he is upset, his forehead will be destroyed again! "


    Even, little Zhengtai cried in his heart.

 Chapter 758

    "Brother ye, you can''t do this!"


    At the moment of small Zhengtai, is also mumbling small mouth, and then also to the leaf fly so said.


    From his frown and red eyes, we can see the extent of his grievance at the moment.


    "I just tried so hard to win you Tian LAN Dan? What''s more, it''s not my fault. It''s all the game managers who agreed to my terms without any reason, but in the end they broke the contract and said that there was no way to achieve it, which led to the situation in front of us. Therefore, if you want to compensate, you should ask for it with the manager. You should not exploit me like this! Ah, brother ye, you said I said it right? "


    Little Zhengtai sighed deeply, and then said quite helplessly.


    "And you see, these days, although I have searched for a lot of magic crystals from Phil Xuanfei. But most of these magic crystals fall into your purse, so that my money bag is still shrunken. Don''t believe it, you see... "


    Xiao Zhengtai complained, while taking out his own money bag, and also gently shaking Ye Fei''s face to prove that what he said was not a lie.


    At the moment, Xiao Zhengtai is also complaining with Ye Fei, which is quite different from his arrogant appearance in front of Xuanfei and manager Sai.


    It is a pity that ye Fei is standing in front of him at the moment.


    After living with little Zhengtai for a period of time, he was also used to seeing all kinds of faces of little Zhengtai, so he also knew little Zhengtai''s disposition, so he didn''t buy it.


    "You don''t pretend to be stupid here. As you said just now, most of those magic crystals were collected from Phil Xuanfei and they were not from you at all. So why do you have to show such heartache. And you know the heartache now? It''s like Phil Xuanfei. Did you ever think that they would have the same heartache as you? "


    And then he said that he was too contemptuous.


    "Ah Brother ye, how can you do this! I''m your brother. We''ve been through life and death together. But right now, you didn''t help me. Anyway, you stood at Phil Xuanfei''s side! It''s not kind, brother Ye. You''re really unkind! "


    At the moment of Ye Fei''s voice falling, Xiao Zhengtai also immediately yelled.


    "Good, good. I just said wrong, OK?"


    Ye Fei raised his hand to make a surrendering appearance and said: "but, with you, which time is not dangerous. Take the frozen forest for example. In order to accompany you to pick that flower, we were chased by the ghost assassin group for dozens of days, and we almost lost our lives. What''s more, former congenitally Phil set up a bureau to deal with you in the immortal residence. If it wasn''t for me, do you think you could still stand here and argue with me today? So, I don''t think it''s right that you just used the word exploitation to me. Because at the end of the day, these are all my rewards


    At the moment, ye Fei, like an incarnation of a village woman, chattered and talked with little Zhengtai.


    However, let small Zhengtai feel helpless is, but he is on the contrary and every sentence is reasonable, let him have no way to refute.


    This naturally also makes small Zhengtai very distressed.


    "But brother ye..."


    I saw small is too sad, and ye Fei said: "you are too cruel. Just now, in order to fulfill my promise, I ordered ten tianlandan from the manager. But now, you want to make up for it with me. I don''t have so many magic crystals! "


    At the end of the day, little Zhengtai''s eyes were flushed and she was about to cry.


    However, ye Fei is still not buying.


    "You don''t pretend to be pathetic here!"


    I heard Ye Fei scold again and said, "you have just ordered ten Tian LAN Dan from the manager of the match. It''s true. Don''t forget, the other party also promised to give you half price! Therefore, the price of twenty Tianlan pills is only ten. Maybe, you can think that you bought ten tianlandan from the manager of the match, and then she gave you another ten. However, you are to take this as a gift of ten Tianlan Dan, sent to me, your dearest big brother Ye. So, don''t you lose anything? Even you have earned, won my friendship! What do you think of it


    In the end, even ye Fei himself couldn''t help laughing.


    "There is a big head of the truth!"


    After being seen through the camouflage by Ye Fei, Xiao Zhengtai naturally is also extremely annoyed, and then it is Feifei to Ye Fei.


    Xiao Zhengtai naturally knows that what his elder brother ye said is all true.


    It is with elder brother Ye guarding himself on the side, I have been able to be so smooth and smooth these days, fighting with Phil Xuanfei.


    It is also because of this, before ye Fei looks like a lion big mouth, squeeze small Zhengtai''s action, the other side is also silently endure down.


    In fact, it is not only because ye Fei has given help that Xiao Zhengtai is so interested in Ye Fei.What''s more important is the friendship between him and ye Fei, which has gone through the test of life and death easily.


    Now, the reason why Xiao Zhengtai and ye Fei are here to make up for the problem is not that he is reluctant to give up those magic crystals. After all, he is the direct successor of the Douglas family. Although there are not many of these magic crystals, in the eyes of little Zhengtai, they really don''t take them seriously!


    He did it because of habit.


    In these days of living with Ye Fei, he has been used to quarrel and fight with his brother Ye. He is used to making the other party feel uncomfortable. Then he laughs at each other with exaggerated laughter.


    This is not a distortion of psychology, but an alternative way of expressing affection among most men.


    And he really likes it!


    Douglas is the largest family in iceberg.


    As the successor of his lineage, Xiao Zhengtai is also a great nobleman who is respected by his status.


    And it is precisely because of his high status that no matter who sees him, he will always be respectful and flattering.


    Whenever I see others, in order to climb up the big tree of his family, so that he is like an annoying fly, around his side, showing a flattering appearance, he will make Xiao Zhengtai want to nauseous.


    It is because of this that he prefers to be with brother Ye.


    Because of his brother ye, never because of his family background, so disguise another look to treat himself.


    Such feelings, let small Zhengtai have a kind of real feeling.


    In comparison, he naturally preferred this feeling.


    It''s just a pity that the idea is very happy and the reality is cruel.


    Bickering, fighting, small Zhengtai all do, can make him very helpless is, every time stand aside, exaggerate laugh, but never him, but ye Fei.


    In the final analysis, or because he is too tender, far from ye Fei to be thick skinned.


    At the moment, although small Zhengtai is also constantly complaining about ye Fei in his heart, he has to admit that he is also defeated again.


    "Well, brother ye, tell me how to compensate."


    Little Zhengtai shook her head and sighed.


    He has been unable to live, this is a few times after the confrontation with the other side, lost to the other side.


    In any case, from their own that has been slightly shriveled purse, it can also be seen that this frequency will not be too few.


    "Well, that''s about it!"


    See small Zhengtai finally bow his head, ye Fei is also very satisfied, nodded, and then stretched out five fingers.


    However, do not wait for ye Fei to say a voice, small Zhengtai is immediately jumped up.


    "What! Five thousand magic crystals? "


    Xiao Zhengtai looked discontented.


    These days, however, he has been searching for many magic crystals from Hun Tian Hou Gao Tian. However, before they were covered with heat, ye Fei, without exception, had to search for them with various names.


    Therefore, at present, there are only forty thousand magic crystals squeezed from Phil and ten thousand magic crystals that Xuanfei just gave him.


    Although these money add up to 50000 magic crystal. But don''t forget, he also ordered 20 tianlandan from the manager of the match.


    Even if the other side gave a half price discount, there are still ten Tianlan Dan need him to pay.


    At present, don''t say that the 50000 magic crystal is not enough to pay for the ten Tian LAN Dan, but ye Fei still has to come in to share a share and ask for the dividend of 5000 magic crystal.


    This naturally also let small Zhengtai heart big feeling indignant open.


    "That''s not kind! You know, just now I am ready to give brother Ye two Tianlan Dan. But at the moment, he is still asking for so much compensation from me, which is really a lion''s big mouth


    Even little Zhengtai thought so in her heart.


    On the other side, when ye Fei heard the voice of Xiao Zhengtai, his face became a little strange.


    "Five thousand magic crystals? Am I so greedy in your heart? "


    Ye Fei laughs bitterly, and then he thinks of it in his heart.


    Before him, the reason why he stretched out five fingers was naturally not referring to five thousand magic crystals, but to five magic crystals.


    Naturally, this is the same as before when xiaozhengtai asked him to deal with Phil, but it was a symbolic charge. What''s more, it was because ye Fei wanted to tease little Zhengtai.


    But he did not think of it, but the other party did not have a long memory, and once again his intention was distorted.


    "Since he wants to be crooked, I will continue to tease him!"


    Thinking of this, ye Fei is also the corner of his mouth light hook, a wisp of fun on his face.


    "Yes, five thousand magic crystals! You know, I''m a monk in the middle of the world. If you offend me, you can make up for it by spending 5000 magic crystals. I think you should laugh at me instead of crying like you do now. "After making up his mind, ye Fei also responded positively to Xiao Zhengtai.


    "Hum!"


    However, the small Zhengtai response to Ye Fei, is a heavy cold hum.


    "Yes, elder brother ye, you are a medium-sized God. I dare not forget that!"


    After cold hum, little Zhengtai also said again, "but, elder brother ye, don''t forget, I call you big brother! As a big brother, how can you be so fussy with my younger brother! Hum, brother ye, you are so ungrateful. You really disappoint me! "

 Chapter 759

    At the moment, small Zhengtai, also red cheeks, this is naturally because of anger.


    And this anger, of course, is not a disguise, but from the bottom of my heart.


    As Xiao Zhengtai said, he thinks Ye Fei''s practice at the moment does not speak of brotherhood.


    You know, before he tried his best to oppress the manager of the match with his family''s prestige. He also wanted to buy Tian LAN Dan for his elder brother Ye.


    After all, this is the first time that he brought ye to buy pills in Baicao building. Therefore, he did not want to disappoint his elder brother.


    But what makes Xiao Zhengtai sad and angry is that he tries his best for elder brother Ye.


    But he did not expect that his elder brother Ye treated himself with such care.


    It made him angry.


    "Cold hearted, cold hearted, I treat you like a brother, but you are indifferent as a passer-by! This is really chilling for me


    Even, small Zhengtai also forcefully pulled up the poetry to express his inner sigh.


    But the charm of this one is not flattering.


    "Poof..."


    On the other side, Xiao Zhengtai just said these two words, but he made Ye Fei open his mouth and burst out laughing


    "Indifferent as a passer-by?"


    Ye Fei looks at small Zhengtai strangely, and then repeats what he just said.


    "Yes, just as indifferent as a passer-by! Brother ye, what you have done is really chilling to me! I regard you as a brother, but you have been haggling with me, which makes me feel what is called heartache! Ah... "


    Small just too gently nodded, and then just said to Ye Fei.


    At the moment, he was like an incarnation of a young girl, sentimental. I can''t find the feeling of dandy and overbearing just now.


    Even, at the end of the speech, he also used a heavy sigh to show his sadness in his heart.


    "Heartache, do you know what heartache is when you are young? Don''t play big tail Wolf for me! If you don''t compensate me, I''ll make you heartache, physical pain, pain everywhere. Do you believe it


    Finally, as if he had been infuriated, ye Fei also said with a slight smile.


    Although they are laughing, the threat is also obvious.


    "Ah..."


    Hear ye Fei''s words, immediately, he is also a whole body hit a thrill, was Ye Fei''s words to frighten.


    He knows that his elder brother Ye has always been a man of words and deeds.


    From this, he also knew that the other party was not joking with him.


    As long as I think of Ye Fei''s fierce "chestnut", Xiao Zhengtai naturally lost his temper.


    "Well, I''ll give you 5000 magic crystals as compensation."


    Finally, little Zhengtai also had no choice but to compromise, and then said with great pain.


    "Here you are


    In the moment of falling voice, small Zhengtai is also in line with the trend, throwing Ye Fei a purse.


    "Here are five thousand magic crystals. Here you are."


    Small is too sad face, show a pair of extremely reluctant appearance said.


    "Well, that''s right."


    Ye Fei nodded with satisfaction.


    "You''ve given all the magic crystals to you, and you''re naturally satisfied!"


    However, see ye Fei this appearance, small Zhengtai is in his heart abdominal Fei up.


    "What a vampire, a wicked pickpocket! Even his own brother is so exploitative. Hum, he is so ungrateful


    As a result of his anger, he is in the heart of the fierce scolding from ye Fei.


    Compared with Ye Fei, who has been through life and death, Xiao Zhengtai naturally belongs to the immature.


    As a result, he will not hide his mind naturally.


    Therefore, at the moment, the anger in Xiao Zhengtai''s heart was completely expressed on his face.


    Because in the heart, at the moment, little Zhengtai''s face is also slightly dark.


    From his constant mumbling mouth, we can see his mood at this time, which is obviously not very good.


    And small Zhengtai''s appearance naturally fell into Ye Fei''s eyes without reservation.


    As a result, he also chuckled again.


    "Perhaps, it''s OK to tease him to this point. If I don''t restrain myself, I''m afraid he will be so depressed all the time."


    Ye Fei pondered in his heart, and then thought like this.


    "Well, let''s call it a day and return the magic crystal to him! Otherwise, in his heart, it will completely smear my image! "


    Ye Fei gently shook his head, but also some funny thought.


    "Don''t sulk. Give it back to you!"


    Thinking of it, ye Fei did the same.I saw him in the direction of small Zhengtai. After finishing this, he also threw the money bag he had just got back to the past.


    "Hum, brother Ye is really unkind..."


    However, when ye Fei throws the money bag back to xiaozhengtai, the text is still unaware and continues to complain.


    "Ouch


    Dare to fly to the money bag, turn a blind eye, that final result, of course, will also be hit by the money bag.


    I heard little Zhengtai cry, and then he also covered his forehead with an unexpected look on his face.


    "Who has no eyes is beating me! Don''t you know who I am! Hum, get out of here quickly... "


    Xiao Zheng was shouting too loudly, as if trying to find out the killer who hit his forehead.


    Soon, however, he also found the money bag floating in front of his eyes.


    "This is..."


    Small is too puzzled, looking at the purse straight Leng God.


    "This is the one with no eyes!"


    Ye Fei teased little Zhengtai Dao.


    As for the reason why the purse floated, naturally he was controlling it with his mental power.


    "Why, not yet?"


    Seeing that little Zhengtai is still in a daze, ye Fei is also smiling to remind.


    "Why, brother ye, what''s going on?"


    However, in the face of Ye Fei''s urging, xiaozhengtai did not immediately take the money bag, but looked at Ye Fei with vigilance.


    It''s like guarding against thieves.


    "Do you think that the compensation I give is not rich enough and want me to give more?"


    Not from ground, small Zhengtai also conjectures so in the heart.


    See small Zhengtai this appearance, ye Fei naturally also guessed the other party''s mind.


    From this, he also chuckled, and then said: "why, afraid I continue to blackmail you? I said, just now your brother called one mouthful at a time. The feeling is in your heart. Is that how you see your brother? That''s great


    While saying that, ye Fei is also facing small Zhengtai and gives a thumbs up.


    Naturally, he was not praising each other, but ridiculing him.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Seeing being punctured, Xiao Zhengtai is also rare to show a bit of embarrassment.


    "It''s not like this..."


    Xiao Zhengtai hastened to explain.


    However, before he finished speaking, ye Fei waved his hand and said, "forget it, I don''t want to listen to your explanation. Put away the money bag quickly, and we can go to the fifth floor quickly


    "Er I don''t accept it. If you don''t give me enough magic crystal, you can blackmail me again


    In the face of Ye Fei''s urging, Xiao Zhengtai shook his head and muttered to himself.


    Then, as if he realized something, he quickly stopped his mouth and said, "er Brother ye, I don''t mean that. I mean, you haven''t told me what it means


    Small is too scratch head, so to Ye Fei said.


    "There are also several meanings, which naturally is to return the magic crystal to you. The reason why I just asked for compensation from you was to make fun of you. So now, you''d better put the magic crystal away and let''s go around the hundred grass building and go back quickly! You know, in your hand, you are holding such a powerful exotic treasure as Wuji Zhu. Therefore, I must seize the time to urge you to practice, so as not to trouble me and let me help you! "


    Speaking of this moment, it seems that there are no longer too anxious to obliterate the angle, but also some of them are too frank.


    "Er Is that true? "


    Unfortunately, after continuously squeezing Xiao Zhengtai, ye Fei''s reputation seems to have broken down in the right direction. At the moment, xiaozhengtai also shows a distrust of Ye Fei.


    "It''s true. Can I deceive you, a monk in the metaphysical realm, with my cultivation of medium-sized gods? Put it away


    Ye Fei urged again.


    "It''s hard to say. If they change to other friars, I believe they will disdain to do this kind of big bullying small things. But as for brother ye Hum... "


    Small Zhengtai''s words did not finish, but from the look on his face, it is easy to know that he clearly is to Ye Fei''s words, holding an attitude of disbelief.


    It''s no wonder that Xiao Zhengtai has such an attitude.


    Through the comparison of tianyefei''s enemy''s realm, it can be seen that he does not have the airs that the medium-sized gods should have. Even in the face of Xuanfei Phil, the realm is not as good as his friars. As long as Xiao Zhengtai calls, he will make a decisive move.


    This is really a "when it''s time to do it.".


    Therefore, this naturally makes his words lack of obvious convincing power.


    "Well, well, so you''re not going to take these crystals back? Then I''ll take it politely! "


    And then he said with a smile."Ah No! "


    In the end, reason lost to the desire for magic crystal.


    Seeing ye Fei really ready to take back the magic crystal, little Zhengtai is no longer thinking about whether this is a trap, and hastily reaches out his hand and grabs the purse in his hand.


    Counting the money bag, a lot of magic crystal, suddenly, also has a color of surprise, burst out from the face of little Zhengtai.


    "Oh, no!"


    Small Zheng too stares round eyes, surprised to say.


    "Why, what''s wrong?"


    Seeing his appearance, ye Fei also picked his eyebrows and then asked.


    "There are really five thousand magic crystals in this purse, but there are a lot of them! Why, brother ye, you didn''t take one? "


    Little Zhengtai grew up and doubted.


    "Nonsense, since you have said a lot, how can I take magic crystal?"


    However, in the face of small Zhengtai''s question, ye Fei said with a smile.

 Chapter 760

    "No, it''s not right!"


    However, after hearing Ye Fei''s reply, the color of doubt on the small Zhengtai''s face could not help but become more prosperous.


    "Why not?"


    Seeing the small Zhengtai''s appearance, with it, ye Fei''s face turned out to be a little suspicious.


    "You didn''t take a magic crystal. It doesn''t accord with your vampire character, brother Heye!"


    Little Zhengtai shook her head and said to herself.


    It seems that ye Fei''s face is getting worse and worse.


    "Ah, I know!"


    However, did not wait for ye Fei to get angry, small Zhengtai is also immediately how to shout up.


    "What do you think of?"


    Ye Fei gritted his teeth and asked.


    Obviously, ye Fei''s tone at the moment is quite bad.


    "Brother ye, you must have dug a bigger hole in front of you, waiting for me to jump, right? You must have something bigger waiting for me, right? "


    Little Zhengtai expressed his speculation with two "certainties" and "right or wrong".


    Before ye Fei responded, Xiao Zhengtai jumped up again and said, "yes, it must be like this! Hum, I''m a wise man in Douglas''s text. It''s not so easy to deceive me! Elder brother ye, you should try your best. I won''t be cheated! "


    When the words are over, little Zhengtai even looks at Ye Fei triumphantly.


    From his slightly upturned mouth, it can be seen that he is also very confident in his own speculation.


    "This..."


    After listening to small Zhengtai''s words, it is Ye Fei''s turn to be stunned.


    "What is this and what is it?"


    Ye Fei frowned and looked at little Zhengtai and muttered.


    However, unfortunately, his murmur also fell into the ears of little Zhengtai.


    "Brother ye, you don''t have to pretend any more! Your plot has been seen through by me. Therefore, no matter what you say or do, it is useless! I''m not fooled anyway


    It seems that he caught Ye Fei''s mind, small Zhengtai is still incomparably complacent toward Ye Fei.


    His appearance makes Ye Fei smile.


    "Is that what you usually think of me? Is my mind so heavy? "


    Ye Fei asked little Zhengtai helplessly.


    "Yes! You have such a heavy heart


    However, unfortunately, as soon as his voice dropped, little Zhengtai immediately jumped out and affirmed to him.


    "Ah, text, what I just said is true. I''m really teasing you. Now, I sincerely want to return the magic crystal to you!"


    Then he explained and sighed again.


    "It''s no use, brother ye, what you say is useless! I''m not going to be fooled anyway! "


    However, at present small Zhengtai, it seems to be into a dead end in general, actually began to recognize death reason.


    In his heart, he is also extremely stubborn that ye Fei''s actions are all deceiving him, in order to get more compensation from him!


    Therefore, no matter what ye Fei explained, he did not believe it.


    This naturally makes Ye Fei feel helpless.


    In fact, this is not to blame small Zhengtai, mainly the previous time ye Fei, acting too lifelike, so it is also a successful trick to small Zhengtai ah.


    With the lesson from the previous time, Xiao Zhengtai is too natural to believe what ye Fei said.


    "I''ll say it again, just to make you laugh. Now, everything I say is true. Don''t you even believe me? "


    Ye Fei shrugged his shoulders and said to little Zhengtai with a faint bitter smile.


    What is "once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of the well rope", ye Fei finally understood the meaning of this sentence from Zhengtai''s body.


    "I''m just full. Why do I tease him when I have nothing to do. Now, my image in his heart has collapsed completely


    At the same time to small Zhengtai comfort way, while ye Fei is also remorse in the heart.


    The reason why he would blame himself is that he cares about his image in the eyes of little Zhengtai.


    After all, along the way, only little Zhengtai had the most sincere feelings for him.


    But this sincerity has nothing to do with his cultivation, and has nothing to do with the family background of little Zhengtai, just because they have experienced life and death together and have such a special friendship.


    This is why, he has always regarded little Zhengtai as a brother, and there is no hesitation for him.


    And another reason, of course, is out of small Zhengtai''s own consideration.


    Little Zhengtai is the direct successor of Douglas family. Ye Fei knew this for a long time.However, he not only knew that little Zhengtai''s status was respected, but also knew that the status brought about by this revered identity was not only a transcendent position, but also a great pressure.


    After all, the Douglas family is the undisputed largest family in iceberg.


    As the successor of such a huge thing, the pressure on Xiao Zhengtai can be imagined.


    It is also known that little Zhengtai has such pressure, so ye Fei does not want to instill any other bad things into him, such as suspicion!


    For example, at present, he and little Zhengtai just because of an excessive joke, but it led to the other party''s suspicion of him.


    "Ah..."


    Again, he sighed heavily. Ye Fei felt helpless. At the same time, he was also worried about how to deal with the current situation.


    But with just a moment''s thought, he had the answer.


    "Well, since you don''t believe me and think I''m going to cheat you, you can throw back the money bag in your hand to me. Tut Tut, this is five thousand magic crystal. You don''t want it! But it''s also good. I''ve got more than 5000 magic crystals. "


    Ye Fei shouts to little Zhengtai, and at the same time seems to be talking to himself. He also says so.


    "Well, throw me the crystal!"


    In the end, ye Fei made a final decision and said to little Zhengtai.


    "This..."


    This time, on the contrary, it was Xiao Zhengtai''s turn to be hesitant.


    Although he was also shouting at the beginning that ye Fei had deceived him, but at the moment, he was reluctant to give up the five thousand magic crystal.


    "This is five thousand magic crystal! It''s as good as half a month''s family order


    At the moment, little Zhengtai''s heart, like a hundred claws scratching the heart, is also painful.


    He wants to return the magic crystal to Ye Fei, but he is reluctant to give up.


    "What? Can''t give up? Didn''t you just keep yelling that I was cheating you when I returned you magic crystal? Well, I won''t lie to you,


    return the magic crystal to me! "


    Ye Fei gently shook his head, and then also said to small Zhengtai.


    Hear ye Fei so urge way, suddenly, small Zhengtai''s heart, also feel a burst of depression.


    If you have to use a word to describe him, it is a hundred claws scratching the heart.


    At the moment, the other side''s behavior is too small to be deceived.


    But now, if you really want him to return the five thousand magic crystal to Ye Fei, he is also extremely reluctant to give up.


    After all, the number of this magic crystal is not small, which is equal to his half month''s ritual.


    And, don''t forget, just now, he ordered twenty tianlandan from the manager of the match. Judging from the magic crystal on his body at the moment, it is obvious that he is not enough to pay the money.


    As a result, he is hesitating whether to return the magic crystal to elder brother Ye.


    "Is elder brother Ye really a big Conscience Discovery, so he returned this magic crystal to me? After all, it doesn''t look like a disguise


    Small Zhengtai is also up and down looking at Ye Fei, and then not from the ground, but also in the heart so think.


    But just as the idea came out, he immediately shook his head and rejected it.


    "It''s impossible! Brother ye, I understand my character. Before, that and i haggle over the appearance, can not seem to be fake. Moreover, at present, he is also extremely short of money. In such a situation, I can not find the reason why elder brother ye will return it to me. So, he is still deceiving me and has a deeper conspiracy, waiting for me


    Little Zhengtai seems to be afraid of, the whole body trembles to think of.


    "But I can''t bear to see the magic crystal like this!"


    Little Zhengtai cried in his heart.


    At the moment, he, under the attack of these two contradictory hearts, is also close to the edge of madness.


    "What, have you thought about it? Now throw me the magic crystal, and you won''t say I''m cheating you. Hum, it''s really a dog biting Lu Dongbin. I don''t know how good people are! "


    Ye Fei also skimmed his mouth, and then said, such as said.


    "Er Brother ye, do you really want to return the magic crystal to me? "


    Finally, little Zhengtai''s reason was defeated by the desire for magic crystal.


    It is also out of the reluctance to give up the magic crystal, as if not to give up, small Zhengtai is also speaking, tentatively asked.


    "Yes, I really want to return the five thousand magic crystals to you, but that was just now! Now, I''ve changed my mind! Since you don''t believe me and always think I want to cheat you, why should I be such a villain? Therefore, please return the magic crystal to me first


    He also said without hesitation.


    "Brother ye, the reason why you say this is that you don''t want to stir me up, do you? I''m not fooled! "Little Zhengtai shook his head, and then said with a look of vigilance.


    "If you don''t fall for it, whether I use the method of encouragement or not, anyway, if you don''t believe it, I won''t talk about it any more. You throw the crystal back to me, and we''ll treat it as if it didn''t happen! "


    Ye Fei said softly.


    While talking, he also showed a cool color.


    It seems that I really want to take back the appearance of the


    5000 magic crystal.


    "Brother ye, are you serious?"


    Xiao Zhengtai frowned, and once again showed a distrust of Ye Fei.


    He didn''t believe that, of course, it was in response to what ye Fei said before. He didn''t think that big brother ye, who ate people but didn''t vomit bones, would have such a change and wanted to return the magic crystal to him.

 Chapter 761

    "Whether it''s true or not, it''s none of your business. All right, let''s stop talking nonsense. Throw the magic crystal here. Let''s continue to walk up


    Ye Fei is also extremely positive to say.


    And his words, fell into the small Zhengtai''s ear, immediately also once again let his heart, shake up.


    "Is that true? Is it true that this time I''ve gone through a gentleman''s belly with the heart of a villain? "


    Little Zhengtai also thought so in her heart.


    "In this way, isn''t it true that he just said that he would return the five thousand magic crystals to me?"


    Thinking of this, little Zhengtai also widened his eyes.


    "When did brother Ye change sex? Is it true that, as I conjectured, conscience has been discovered? "


    Xiaozheng said to herself in surprise.


    "By the way, when he helped me to resist Phil''s attack, he also said," don''t want magic crystal. ". Later, it was also because he could not resist my persistence, so he also symbolically received a magic crystal. "


    Like suddenly think of something, small Zhengtai is also a slap after the head mutter.


    "So, brother Ye is not so mean to me. It seems that I was really wrong about elder brother ye before. I was suspicious


    So think of, suddenly, small Zhengtai''s eyes, also suddenly a bright.


    Before that, in his heart, he had been resentful for ye Fei''s stingy behavior.


    After all, in xiaozhengtai''s own eyes, he thinks he is good for ye Fei.


    But the other side is so mean to him, constantly want to squeeze out the magic crystal from his body.


    Everyone for a feeling to pay, naturally also hope, can have some recovery.


    Little Zhengtai is no exception.


    But before, he was unable to see any return, only his own pay.


    As a result, he was also upset.


    "But now, it''s not that elder brother Ye didn''t pay, but that I chose to ignore elder brother Ye''s kindness to me! Ah, I really shouldn''t have suspected elder brother Ye just now! In fact, even if elder brother Ye didn''t pay me anything, I shouldn''t have been so disgusted with him. After all, if he hadn''t protected him with death in the frozen forest at the beginning, I would have gone to see the master of death! How can I be so ungrateful


    Think of this, suddenly, small Zhengtai is also a great regret, deeply regret for their previous behavior.


    "I hope elder brother Ye didn''t feel sad because of my previous actions."


    While thinking like this, small Zhengtai is also in a hurry to turn around and look towards Ye Fei.


    "Brother ye, since you just said you want to return the magic crystal to me, there is no reason to take it back."


    Eyes staring at Ye Fei, small Zhengtai is also suddenly said.


    This opening of his mouth, immediately also makes Ye Fei feel surprised.


    Because from the meaning of his words, ye Fei actually heard a completely different attitude from the previous one.


    "Why, since I''m afraid I will cheat you, so you don''t want it, then why can''t I take it back?"


    Although Ye Fei is surprised, but on the surface, he is silent to ask a way.


    "Yes, who said I would not! This is magic crystal. Although I am rich and powerful in ordinary days, I have not lost my family to that degree. I will discard 5000 magic crystal at will


    Little Zhengtai narrowed her eyes and said so.


    "Well? You said you''re going to have another five thousand magic crystals? Why, aren''t you afraid I lied to you? "


    Ye Fei''s mouth is light hook, the surface also reveals the meaning of sarcasm to ask a way.


    "I''m not afraid! I just joked with you just now. You are my elder brother. If you cheat me because of this magic crystal, who can I believe in? What''s more, brother ye, you are a monk who is in the middle level of gods. How can you degrade yourself and do such shameful things? "


    However, it seems that ye Fei did not see the irony on his face in general, and xiaozhengtai immediately said after a smile.


    "Oh? You can understand it now. "


    Ye Fei nodded gently and said, "but you just refused to take back these magic crystals, and you missed them. Since missed, there is no easy to take back such things. So, you''d better give them back to me


    All of a sudden, ye Fei is also a front of the story, and then say such a time, also make small Zhengtai dumbfounded words.


    "Ah, in the end, these magic crystals should be returned to elder brother Ye!"


    Small subject ah, murmur small mouth, put on a very reluctant appearance to say.


    "That''s natural. I''ve given you enough opportunities just now. It''s because you don''t want to believe me and take the opportunity. In this way, it''s a punishment for you. "


    Ye Fei said softly, and then he said with an unquestionable voice.


    "All right."


    Finally, little Zhengtai gave in and nodded in agreement."Forget it. If brother Ye wants to take back the magic crystal, let him take it back! The most important thing at the moment is that I didn''t make him angry. But it''s only five thousand magic crystals. It''s nothing to me! "


    Small Zhengtai in the heart of this thought, and then also a bite of teeth, will be held in the hands of the magic crystal, toward the direction of Ye Fei, heavily thrown in the past.


    And ye Fei naturally won''t make such a low-level mistake as letting the money bag hit his forehead.


    Only heard a "pa" sound, ye Fei is also stable when the money bag received in the hand.


    "It''s really good. I thought this bag of magic crystal would no longer belong to me. But right now, it''s a good feeling. "


    It seems that the idea of infuriating people is not worth their lives, ye Fei is also deliberately, while holding the purse, while the corners of the mouth light hook, showing a faint smile said.


    "Ah..."


    Hearing Ye Fei say so, can''t help but, small Zhengtai is also heavy to send out a sigh.


    Although he thought "it''s only five thousand magic crystals" in his mind, he should know that even if he was the direct successor of Douglas family, the five thousand magic crystals could be equal to his half month''s worship. Therefore, how could he really not care.


    "Forget it, you will lose it. As long as brother Ye is not angry with me, everything will be worth it!"


    In the heart this thought, suddenly, his mood is also once again bright up.


    However, at this time, little Zhengtai only heard a gust of wind whistling through her ears.


    As a result, he also subconsciously extended his hands.


    Only heard the "pa" of a crisp ring, as if to grasp something in general, suddenly, small Zhengtai also felt a heavy feeling in his hand.


    "This is Purse


    When he opened his hands, he was surprised.


    Because he recognized, this is clearly the money bag tossed back and forth between him and elder brother Ye.


    But it is also because they recognize the things in their hands, is the money bag, thus, small Zhengtai for a time, also full of doubts, Leng in situ.


    "What do you mean, brother ye?"


    Little Zhengtai frowned, and then asked in a confused way.


    "What do you mean? Naturally, I will return the purse to you. Hum, I didn''t expect that you suspected me so much in your heart, and even worried that I would set a trap to deceive you of more magic crystals. Am I such a person in your eyes? You have been shouting that I am too unkind, I think, the most ungrateful is you! However, I can''t be unjust if you are unkind. Since I have just said that I want to return the five thousand magic crystal to you, I will certainly have my word! So I''ll give you the money back! Well, it''s a bargain, you boy


    See small Zhengtai a face of confusion, at present, ye Fei is also a face uncomfortable to explain.


    Even, in the end, he expressed his dissatisfaction with a cold hem.


    "What, brother Ye actually returned the magic crystal to me? Is the sun today coming out from the west? Even brother ye, the terrible vampire, has given up the plan to exploit me? I''m not dreaming, am I? "


    Hearing Ye Fei''s explanation, suddenly, Xiao Zhengtai''s face is also rising up with an unreal feeling.


    He even doubted himself in his heart.


    "However, this magic crystal is true. It seems that it is not dreaming!"


    Then, the little Zhengtai also weighed the heavy purse in her hand, and said to herself like thinking deeply.


    "Is this still my elder brother ye who eats people and doesn''t vomit bones?"


    Little Zhengtai continued to mutter softly, as if not from all this, come back to God.


    Although he said that he didn''t care about this little bit of magic crystal, it was completely helpless.


    After all, the cultivation is a money burning business. In this way, who would dislike too many magic crystals?


    Even if little Zhengtai was the direct heir of the Douglas family, he was the same.


    This can be seen from the fact that in order to buy pills, he lowered his status, just like a scoundrel, bargaining with manager Sai.


    But it is precisely because of this truth that before ye Fei said that he would return the magic crystal to him, his face was also very clearly suspicious, and even thought it was Ye Fei''s design to fool him.


    But now, the five thousand magic crystal, but again back to their own hands, and with Ye Fei''s words, but also let small Zhengtai have to believe.


    "It seems that today''s sun is really coming out from the West! Ha ha, but it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that with the five thousand magic crystals, my purse will be more full. "


    Little Zhengtai whispered, and then his heart, there is no longer any color of distress, instead, full of joy.


    "It''s five thousand magic crystals. It''s a wonderful feeling to be lost and recovered."Little Zhengtai is playing with the money bag in his hand, and sighs at the same time.


    After that, he also opened his mouth and wanted to say something.


    So he raised his head and looked in the direction of Ye Fei.


    But it was this look that suddenly the joy in his heart disappeared and was replaced by a look of awe.


    From confusion, to joy, and then to fear, these are three distinct emotions.

 Chapter 762

    But now small Zhengtai, but in a very short time, completed such a transformation.


    The reason why he has such a change is naturally because he first looked up and saw the terrible emotion on Ye Fei''s face.


    Gloomy, absolutely gloomy.


    At the moment, ye Fei has no smile on his face. Instead, he has a gloomy feeling like water.


    This kind of feeling, like a volcano that seems to erupt at any time, also makes Xiaozheng feel extremely depressed.


    "No. "


    little Zhengtai exclaimed in her heart:" I was too happy just now, which made me a little overwhelmed. It was a mistake and a slip of tongue! "


    Xiao Zhengtai is too frightened. He and ye Fei have lived together for a long time. Naturally, they know each other very well.


    Now, see ye Fei such an expression, how can he not know, at the moment his Ye elder brother, in a rage.


    "Brother Ye''s anger..."


    This idea, just rose in the heart of small Zhengtai, suddenly, also let him can''t help but fight a shiver.


    Ye Fei is not a good tempered person, for this point, small is too well aware.


    This has long been proved by his past enemies.


    Although not to the degree of haggling, but where ye Fei, it seems that no one has any good end.


    This point, little Zhengtai has a personal experience.


    "That time and again ferocious shudders, make me still have a kind of forehead top pain feeling up to now!"


    Little Zhengtai said to herself, and on the other hand, she also touched her forehead like fear.


    "And at the moment, I actually offended brother ye again? Then the consequence "Hiss..."


    Thinking of this, little Zhengtai couldn''t help but take a breath.


    "No, protect your forehead quickly!"


    Small Zhengtai exclaimed in the heart, and then was also in a hurry with his hands, put on the forehead, make a pair of protective appearance.


    However, the expected shudder did not fall on his forehead.


    "Yes?"


    It seems strange that little Zhengtai looks up again and looks at Ye Fei''s direction.


    "Hoo..."


    What makes Xiao Zhengtai relax is that ye Fei at the moment seems to have no intention to start at all.


    "I''m scared to death! I thought I was going to die this time


    Small is too caressing the chest, also makes a pair of frightened appearance.


    "What? I''m so terrible? "


    At present, all kinds of behavior of small Zhengtai naturally fall into Ye Fei''s eyes.


    All of a sudden, it made him laugh.


    And it was this smile that diluted his anger in the moment.


    "How can this boy, who is also the direct successor of the Douglas family, be so different from cage''s domineering appearance? Well, did he ask Xuanfei whether he was born by his father just now, but now it seems that I wonder if he is born by cage


    So small in the heart, even in Fei''s heart.


    But naturally, he just thought about it in his heart and didn''t dare to say it.


    Otherwise, no matter how good the relationship is between him and little Zhengtai, the other party will inevitably become angry, which will lead to the breakdown of the relationship with him.


    This is not what ye Fei wants.


    "Well, brother Ye does..."


    On the other side, when Xiao Zhengtai hears Ye Fei''s initiative to ask questions, he also instinctively answers.


    He wanted to say "brother Ye is really terrible", but soon he came to realize it.


    "What is the reason why elder brother Ye was so angry just now? Isn''t it because of my own slip of the tongue? And at the moment, if you answer like this, isn''t it a second slip of the tongue? Then, isn''t the anger in elder brother Ye''s heart more vigorous? "


    Thinking of this, little Zhengtai also changed his mouth instantly: "brother Ye really It''s not that scary. It''s because I''m so timid that I scare myself... "


    Xiao Zhengtai explained in a hurry.


    While saying, he also raised his head and secretly looked at the direction of Ye Fei.


    Sure enough, at this moment, little Zhengtai also saw that under his own reply, elder brother Ye''s face suddenly became better and more relaxed.


    "Effective!"


    Small Zhengtai quietly exclaimed, in the heart to give himself some affirmation.


    "However, I think the anger in elder brother Ye''s heart has not been eliminated so quickly. I should take advantage of the hot iron to eliminate the diaphragm just created!"


    Soon, little Zhengtai''s eyes, in the orbit of the transfer after a few circles, and so think.


    "In fact, brother ye, I was really joking with you just now. You are my elder brother, and you have saved my life several times. Naturally, I will not be so ungrateful as to doubt you. So brother ye, you don''t have to be so angry. "It seems that he is afraid to get angry again to Ye Fei. From this, Xiao Zhengtai is also careful to explain.


    Moreover, he did not know whether intentionally or unintentionally, he also skipped some details. For example, he made a slip of the tongue and unconsciously revealed his true feelings.


    In fact, at that time, these words naturally fell into Ye Fei''s ears word for word. However, since Xiao Zhengtai chose to avoid it, ye Fei would not be bored to such a degree and turn over old accounts.


    "All right, all right, I know it!"


    Just as Xiao Zhengtai opens his mouth and wants to continue to explain, ye Fei waves his hand and interrupts the way directly.


    "You don''t have to work so hard to explain. I''m not such a chicken, so those things are over."


    Ye Fei said with a slow mouth.


    "But there''s one thing I''ll tell you again. That is compensation... "


    Ye Fei pointed to the purse that small Zheng Tai held in the hand and said.


    "How can it be compensation..."


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, Xiao Zhengtai''s face suddenly collapsed.


    "Brother ye, don''t you? Didn''t you say you gave me back the five thousand crystal? Why are you talking about compensation with me now? Do you want me to compensate you with magic crystal? It''s really like the front foot has just run out of the tiger''s den, and the back foot has fallen into the wolf''s nest again


    Small is too sad cry, all of a sudden also ran out of his mouth a lot of words.


    However, in Ye Fei''s eyes, these words are nonsense.


    "What is it to run out of a tiger''s den and fall into a wolf''s den?"


    Small Zhengtai''s words, immediately also makes the leaf fly the corner of the mouth light hook, reveals the look which ponders.


    "Why, isn''t it? Didn''t you mention compensation to me just now


    Xiao Zhengtai showed a helpless look and said to Ye Fei.


    "Originally, I didn''t have this idea, but since you have opened your mouth, I can''t give up, can''t I? Otherwise, it will be said that I will not give face to the Douglass. "


    Ye Fei said with a light smile.


    His words, of course, are also making fun of little Zhengtai. Even, he learned from the tone of manager competition and called him "master of the text"!


    "Elder brother ye, you''d better bury me! People call me that way. If you call me that, you look down on me! As for compensation, you can ask for it if you want it! Anyway, I''ve figured it out. Since I''ve paid for ten Tianlan pills, I''ve paid them for you. Is there still a little magic crystal? However, we have agreed in advance that you can''t ask for too much, otherwise, I won''t be paid by magic crystal! "


    At the moment, when it comes to compensation, little Zhengtai is pretending to be bold and courageous. This is quite different from his previous appearance of not giving up everything.


    In fact, it was mainly after the scene that he had offended Ye Fei before. At the moment, the little Zhengtai was also afraid that he would offend Ye Fei again, so he pretended to be open-minded.


    "It''s just a little compensation. Anyway, brother Ye is visiting my family at this time. I can''t neglect the guests for some magic crystals!"


    Even, little Zhengtai''s heart, still think so.


    "Just a little magic crystal. As long as brother Ye is happy, it''s worth it! There is no money, you can earn it again, but it''s not worth it if you hurt your kindness for a little money! Moreover, to be fair, these magic crystals are not from me, but from Xuanfei. So, I don''t have to be too upset. And, don''t forget, in my space ring, there are clothes of Hun Tian Hou Gao Tian and the three of them. With these clothes, I can earn a lot of money again. "


    Xiao Zhengtai thought so in his heart.


    At this moment, he really figured it out, so in his face, there was no pain in his face. Instead, he showed a very sudden look.


    "What''s more, elder brother Ye used to help me fight the enemy several times. Therefore, these magic crystals are not in vain. If there is a situation that I can''t cope with, elder brother ye will really come forward! "


    Thinking of this, little Zhengtai is also completely relieved.


    "Come on, brother ye, how much compensation do you want from magic crystal?"


    Little Zhengtai raised his head, and then said to Ye Fei with such boldness.


    "Oh?"


    See small Zhengtai this simple and decisive appearance, this is to let Ye Fei a little surprised.


    "Why, are you willing?"


    Ye Fei''s mouth is slightly hooked, and his face is full of fun.


    "That''s nature! It''s just magic crystal. There''s nothing to give up. What''s more, this magic crystal has always been mentioned when compared with elder brother Ye! So, brother ye, how much compensation do you want from magic crystal? Just say it


    Small is too big hand a wave, is still heroic incomparable ground says.


    "I''ll tell you."


    Ye Fei chuckled and said, "in fact, I don''t want much, that''s all!"While saying, ye Fei also stretched out a finger to indicate.


    "Ah! Ten thousand magic crystals? "


    Rao is before small Zhengtai has done a lot of ideological work for himself, it can be seen that at this scene, he is still some unavoidable expression of surprise.


    "Forget it, ten thousand magic crystals are ten thousand magic crystals!"


    Soon, however, little Zhengtai also bit her teeth and regained her composure.


    "Here you are!"


    Then small Zhengtai fumbled, from his arms, took out another money bag, the two money bags together, without hesitation toward the direction of Ye Fei heavily thrown.

 Chapter 763

    "Well? Did you really give it? And give it back so decisively? "


    Now this scene, naturally also let Ye Fei feel surprised, and then in the heart "tut tut" said strange.


    "It seems that the estrangement between me and the text has disappeared, so it is meaningless to tease him again. Ah, return the magic crystal to him


    Ye Fei whispered in his heart.


    Although the mouth still can''t stop sighing, but at the moment Ye Fei''s face, but there is no trace of sadness, on the contrary, reveals a little smile.


    Gently heft the purse, as if satisfied, ye Fei also nodded slightly.


    However, soon, he also threw the purse back to the past in the direction of little Zhengtai.


    "Give you back!"


    It seems that he is afraid to be the same as before. In order to prevent xiaozhengtai from being hit by the money bag again, ye Fei also sends out a big drink to remind him.


    "Yes?"


    This time, on the contrary, it is little Zhengtai''s turn.


    But soon, he is also wake up to come over, and is also light to take the money bag in the hand.


    "What do you mean, brother ye?"


    Xiaozheng asked in a puzzled way.


    In his opinion, this time he was extremely sincere and wanted to give the magic crystal to elder brother Ye as compensation.


    But at the moment, he did not throw out the magic crystal for a minute, but the money bag returned to his own hands again.


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    Not only the mouth asked voice, even in the heart, small Zhengtai is also blankly ask themselves.


    "Is it that you dislike the lack of magic crystal?"


    Xiao Zhengtai guessed.


    But as soon as the idea came to light, he immediately rejected it.


    "No way! Although before, I also compared elder brother ye to a vampire, saying that he ate people and did not vomit bones. But it''s just hyperbole. In fact, elder brother Ye is not so greedy. Just like this time, I met my father. He could have saved my life several times and begged for a reward from my father, but elder brother ye did not. Therefore, elder brother Ye is not such a greedy person. "


    Little Zhengtai touched his chin and pondered.


    "What''s going on now when brother Ye returns the purse to me? You know, this is the second time that he has returned the purse to me. What a mystery


    At this time, the little Zhengtai is also anxious to scratch up.


    "Forget it. If you can''t think about it, you can''t think about it. Wait for elder brother ye to give the answer in person."


    Small Zhengtai heart words, and then again raised his head to see ye Fei.


    "Surprised?"


    However, in the face of small Zhengtai''s question, ye Fei did not answer him for the first time.


    "Yes


    Small is too nodding, direct to Ye Fei Frank ideas in the heart.


    "Honesty!"


    Ye Feixian knocked a ring finger, praised and said, "in fact, there is nothing good to be surprised about. Since you also said that we are brothers, there is no reason to blackmail our brothers. So just now, I said something like compensation to you, which was just for fun. Therefore, at this moment, it is natural to return the magic crystal to you


    Ye Fei said faintly.


    However, that is, ye Fei''s indifferent words fell into the ears of little Zhengtai, but let him hear the thunder.


    "What, brother ye, do you really want to return this magic crystal to me?"


    Small is too big eyes, and then also showed a look of disbelief.


    "What do you do..."


    This time, it was Ye Fei''s turn to show a discontented look. From this, he also yelled: "you don''t take this look at me! But it''s ten thousand magic crystals. There''s nothing to make a fuss about. Such a small amount of money, as long as I go to the frozen forest to hunt a demon beast and get the magic core, I''m afraid it''s worth the price! "


    Ye Fei Xiaozui, and then is to disdain how much disdain to say.


    "All right."


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, Xiao Zhengtai is also defeated.


    For ye Fei''s strength, small Zhengtai''s heart is also very clear.


    In the face of the silver moon demon wolf king, he also once witnessed his brother ye, fighting with each other, and even hurt each other in the end.


    So he naturally knew that what ye Fei said was not bragging, but fact.


    "Ah! When can I reach the level of elder brother ye? "


    Xiao Zhengtai sighed in his mind.


    At the moment, the surprise brought by Ye Fei''s return of magic crystal has been diluted a lot. This is naturally because he was hit by Ye Fei''s words.


    "But I don''t have to belittle myself, because don''t forget that wujizhu, which can help monks practice, is also in my hands. If I make good use of it, I believe that even if I can''t reach the height of elder brother ye in the future, I will always be able to take charge of it aloneHowever, soon, little Zhengtai is also re inspired, and then in the heart so encourage their own way.


    "But brother ye..."


    Small Zhengtai, who was excited again, said to Ye Fei brightly with her eyes at the moment: "since you mentioned compensation before, even if you give up voluntarily now, but after all, you have mentioned it. If I don''t have any indication, I can''t say it. So I decided to give you some compensation! "


    Small Zhengtai mouth light hook, face is also mixed with some strange color.


    "Oh? You compensate me? "


    His words, immediately also let Ye Fei become very interested.


    "Why, what compensation are you going to give me?"


    He asked curiously.


    At present, the words of little Zhengtai were naturally unexpected to him.


    He thought that he gave up magic crystal, and he pointed out that this was after deliberately teasing the other party, little Zhengtai would be ecstatic because of the lost magic crystal.


    But to his surprise, little Zhengtai''s face was not as ecstatic as he expected. Instead, she turned around and offered to compensate him.


    This naturally surprised him.


    "What compensation? Haha, it''s magic crystal of course


    Small Zhengtai "hey hey" a smile to Ye Fei said.


    Even as he spoke, he weighed his purse in his hand.


    "Magic crystal?"


    After falling in the words of small Zhengtai, suddenly, the color of interest on Ye Fei''s face became more and more intense.


    "How many magic crystals do you give me?"


    Therefore, he also opened his mouth again and asked little Zhengtai.


    "How many magic crystals? Let me think about it! Ten thousand magic crystal? Forget it, it''s too much! A thousand magic crystals? Forget it, it''s still too much... "


    After ye feifa finished asking, little Zhengtai also began to chatter to himself.


    What he said to himself was naturally the amount of magic crystal that ye Fei had to compensate.


    "By the way, I''ll pay elder brother ye one Magic Crystal


    Like revenge just Ye Fei playing with his hatred, small Zhengtai also deliberately lengthened the ending, and then said playfully.


    "A magic crystal?"


    Xiao Zhengtai''s reply surprised Ye Fei again.


    And after the accident, he was naturally crying and laughing.


    "Why a magic crystal?"


    Ye Fei still asked with great interest.


    He had thought that since he had taken the initiative to make up for himself, he should be more generous with his extravagant spending.


    However, the result was beyond his expectation, and the other party gave such a dramatic answer.


    "Yimojing, I''m afraid the boy is a big-fat beggar. I don''t even give this number to him! Am I worse than a beggar


    Even, ye Fei is still in the heart so ridicule.


    "Why?"


    However, in the face of Ye Fei''s question, little Zhengtai showed a big stab and said: "brother Ye didn''t say that just now, you can go to the frozen forest to hunt and kill a Warcraft, and there are more than 10000 magic crystals. So, compared with you, I am a real poor man. So I dare not pretend to be a big money in front of you. And the reason why I give you the reward of this magic crystal is naturally just the meaning. It is the same as the reward paid to you by brother ye for helping me deal with Phil. It is just a symbolic meaning. Hey, hey... "


    Small is too serious to say so to Ye Fei.


    But at the end, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "This kid..."


    See small Zhengtai this appearance, immediately, ye Fei is also laughing and scolding.


    Now, how can he not see that he did it on purpose, in order to make fun of him before revenge.


    "He''s really a vengeful bad boy who won''t suffer at all!"


    Ye Fei shook his head gently.


    However, before ye Fei continues to feel, little Zhengtai is holding out his right hand and grabbing in the purse, and then he sends out a big drink to Ye Fei: "brother ye, go on!"


    While saying that, small Zhengtai also raised a piece of things, toward the direction of Ye Fei, mercilessly threw the past


    "Oh..."


    Accompanied by a burst of air breaking sound, it seems that there is a hard object, quickly attacking the direction of Ye Fei.


    However, at the moment, the distance between him and little Zhengtai is so close that he will not be hit so easily.


    Moreover, don''t forget, after throwing this thing, small Zhengtai also once said to remind.


    In this way, ye Fei will not make such a low-level mistake.


    Only heard a "PATA" sound, ye Fei is also steady will hit the hard object, in the hand.


    "Yes?"


    When he had a close look, he immediately recognized the object."Magic crystal?"


    Ye Fei''s mouth slightly twitched, but also some unnatural light way.


    He thought that little Zhengtai was joking, but he never thought that the other party had lost a magic crystal at the moment.


    "Did he really dismiss me as a beggar? The compensation of a magic crystal is really... "


    Ye Fei immediately shakes his head and smiles bitterly in his heart.


    Originally, if he was willing to lay down his stature, he would have offered a huge price to induce him to join himself. After all, an additional medium-sized deity is equal to a greater combat power.


    But at present, small Zhengtai unexpectedly is so casually gave him a magic crystal and then sent him away.


    "So I''m afraid I''m the best medium-sized God to talk about." Ye Fei thought with a bitter smile again.

 Chapter 764

    "Well, brother ye, are you satisfied with my compensation?"


    On the other side, seeing his elder brother ye eat shriveled, it is obvious that little Zhengtai is extremely happy, and even takes the initiative to tease Ye Fei.


    "Satisfied, how dare I not be satisfied! This is the compensation given by the little Lord of the Douglas family. I dare not say that I am not satisfied with it, so I will be regarded as a provocation to the Douglas family! "


    However, in the face of small Zhengtai''s teasing, ye Fei is not willing to be outdone, with the identity of small Zhengtai to say things.


    Unfortunately, standing opposite him at the moment was little Zhengtai.


    And the title of little Zhengtai ice city little overlord, of course, is not a white call.


    Although he is not as thick as ye Fei in terms of his skin, he is far more dandy than ye Fei.


    Therefore, even in the face of Ye Fei''s obvious ridicule, he can pretend to be indifferent.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Xiao Zhengtai chuckled, but also for ye Fei''s words, he did not agree.


    "Well, don''t giggle! It''s a waste of time to argue here for so long. At present, let''s hurry up to the fifth and sixth floors of the herbal building to have a look, and then we can go home as soon as possible! Don''t forget that wujizhu is in your hands right now. If you don''t make good use of it, it will waste your father''s efforts. "


    Finally, or Ye Fei can''t help but start to urge small Zhengtai.


    "Yes


    For ye Fei''s proposal, Xiao Zhengtai naturally has no opinion at all.


    So the two of them took another step. Go straight up the spiral staircase and walk towards the fifth floor of the Baicao building.


    Not long ago, they also came to the fifth floor of the hundred grass building.


    This just walked down the spiral ladder, suddenly, a burst of more than the fourth layer even rich times of the drug fragrance, but also floated into the small Zhengtai and ye Fei two people in the mouth and nose.


    "Yes?"


    It is also this smell of medicine that makes Ye Fei look like a bird.


    "What''s the matter, brother ye?"


    This scene naturally did not escape little Zhengtai''s eyes, so he also asked curiously.


    "Nothing. I was just a little surprised. I didn''t expect that the dantai family had such a deep foundation. At present, the quality of pills on the fifth floor of Baicao building is more than several times better than that on the fourth floor. I have heard Dan Tai bingyue say that her family, in this ice city, can only be regarded as a second-class family. How can she have such excellent alchemy? "


    Ye Fei also gently shook his head and explained to small Zhengtai.


    Although Ye Fei had never learned the art of pills, he could easily know that the words just introduced to him by Xiao Zhengtai were not adulterated by his perception of the smell of pills in the air. In this herbal building, the higher the quality of pills sold, the higher the quality.


    Through the conversation between manager Sai and little Zhengtai, ye Fei knows that the Baicao building belongs to the dantai family. So he wondered how such a second-class family in the mouth of the ice moon in dantai could have such a deep foundation.


    "You don''t know, brother Ye."


    Since ye Fei asked, he was the little Zhengtai who wanted to travel all over the ice city with Ye Fei. Naturally, he explained it to him without hesitation.


    "This Dan Tai family is different from the Xiuzhen family in the ice city. They are not majoring in fighting spirit, but in alchemy. This has something to do with their fighting spirit. As long as they are members of the dantai family and the monks with the blood of the dantai family, they all have a strong sense of the power of the fire attribute. This also leads to their dark power attribute, all fire element. "


    Xiao Zhengtai said to Ye Fei in a serious way, "and brother ye, as you know, among the five elements, only the mysterious power of fire element can be used to refine pills. Therefore, the people of the dantai family, for generations, have been studying alchemy for generations, and seldom go on a pure path of cultivation. Therefore, this also led to the superb alchemy skills. In a sense, the dantai family is the alchemy family. "


    "Oh? Alchemy family? Rarely take the path of pure practice? "


    Ye Fei is also all of a sudden by small Zhengtai this kind of saying, aroused interest.


    "But according to your opinion, even if they have excellent alchemy skills, but they don''t have great friars, how can they keep the position of the second class family in this ice city with so many forces?"


    Ye Fei asked again.


    Although it''s only three or five days to come to icecity, ye Fei also clearly understands that there are no less than a hundred other forces, large and small, in addition to the five families known to all.


    This once made Ye Fei curious that there were so many families in such a small city, which was far beyond the ice flame city.


    Therefore, after learning such a fact, ye Fei also once exclaimed, "it''s not easy to live in an ice city!"


    And this also highlights the strength of the Douglas family, which has been inherited from ancient times.


    After all, it is the undisputed largest family in the iceberg. From a large number of families, it is enough to see its strength.On the contrary, the dantai family is different.


    According to Xiao Zhengtai, most of the people in the dantai family choose the way of alchemy. Therefore, the cultivation of the monks in the clan will not be so profound.


    After all, people''s hearts are limited. Since you have chosen the pill, you will not be able to distract yourself and practice well.


    In this way, how could his accomplishments be so high?


    "So they got married!"


    However, at the moment when ye Fei''s voice fell, little Zhengtai quickly answered this question.


    "So they will marry!"


    As if afraid that ye Fei didn''t hear his words clearly, Xiao Zhengtai repeated it again.


    "Well? Do you mean that your marriage with the moon is a strategy of self-protection of the family? "


    Ye Fei frowned.


    Although the poor family is far less powerful than the Douglas family, it is still a strong family.


    Therefore, similar to this kind of thing with political color, little Zhengtai just lightly, ye Fei thought of the key.


    "Yes


    Little Zhengtai nodded.


    "Although the strength of the dantai family is good, it is still not enough for ice city. What''s more, they are all obsessed with morality and have no leisure to run their own forces. It also makes them look like a piece of fat, which makes many families in the ice city secretly covet them and hope that they can swallow them one day. "


    Said Xiao Zhengtai in disgust. Obviously, he also hated this kind of bandit like behavior.


    It''s just helpless. The weak eat the strong. This is the fixed-point rule of the practice world. Even if he was a direct heir to the Douglas family, he could not change that.


    "Therefore, it is necessary for them to protect themselves with the help of external forces. So they chose to marry? "


    Ye Fei picked her eyebrows, and then said with some strange facial expressions.


    "Yes


    Xiao Zhengtai nodded, "however, marriage is only one of the means! After all, the dantai family is also a family of alchemy, with superb alchemy skills. Therefore, on weekdays, there is no lack of others to ask for their help, to exercise some difficult to refine pills. In this way, they owed a favor to the dantai family and made friends with the dantai family. It is precisely because of the friendship of these families and their independent marriage that the dantai family has a foothold and even ranks among the second-class families


    "Oh, it''s so!"


    Ye Fei nodded, indicating that he had already understood.


    "So, as long as you get married with dantai bingyue, you Douglas family will immediately have a specific supply channel for pills. Perhaps, the strength of your Douglas family will be promoted to a higher level. Therefore, I am very curious about how you convinced your father to let him agree with you to break the engagement with Dan Tai bingyue. "


    Suddenly, Ye is too sad to ask a question.


    "Cough..."


    Hearing Ye Fei''s question, suddenly, little Zhengtai also showed a face of embarrassment.


    "In fact, this is very simple..."


    After pondering for a long time, Xiao Zhengtai bit his teeth and said to Ye Fei, "it''s just one cry, two troubles and three splashes In the end, my father couldn''t resist my insistence, and he could only agree helplessly. "


    "Poof..."


    In the small Zhengtai''s voice, just fell, ye Fei is to spray out.


    The reason why Ye Fei can spray is naturally laughing.


    The reason why he would laugh is naturally because at the moment, Xiao Zhengtai''s remarks seem to be too sad. Can carefully ponder, but full of smile.


    This one cry two make three hang, originally is the woman to play to rely on the commonly used skill, but this time is, small Zhengtai not only inherited it, even better than the blue, this last step, to change the face, for throwing.


    With his stubborn character, ye Fei can also imagine the heroic scene when he was persuading his father cage to agree to his practice.


    "Xiao Zhengtai was so naughty. I think cage''s head must have been very painful at that time."


    Even in Ye Fei''s heart, he thought so.


    "One cry, two troubles and three spats, why is it not three hanging?"


    While laughing, ye Fei also teased Xiao Zhengtai.


    "Go, go, go, brother ye, don''t go too far! But I really regard you as a big brother, which is to tell you the truth! If you dare to divulge a little bit, I will I just


    It seems that he wants to threaten, but when it comes to his mouth, xiaozhengtai finds that since he can''t beat his brother ye, he can''t scold him, and it seems that nothing can threaten him.


    As a result, he couldn''t help speaking."OK, ok Don''t worry, I won''t tell you about it... "


    However, at the moment, ye Fei is extremely considerate and comforts little Zhengtai Dao.


    "But..."


    But he was not finished.


    I only heard his voice turn, but also opened his mouth again, "you haven''t answered my question, why not hang yourself! If you do that, the shock to your father will be greater! "

 Chapter 765

    Words just finished, ye Fei is also covering his mouth to smile.


    "Ye Big Brother


    It seems that ye Fei is really annoyed by Ye Fei''s words. Xiao Zhengtai also calls word by word.


    "Well, well, I don''t want to ask..."


    See small Zhengtai seems to really want to get angry, ye Fei is also see good, no longer joking.


    In fact, this is a joke of Ye Fei.


    He knew that little Zhengtai was the direct heir of the Douglas family.


    For example, if the children of such a large family with venerable status, how can marriage be a child''s play?


    It''s just that Xiao Zhengtai is an exception.


    One is because the Douglas family has its own power.


    Based on this strength, they are confident and disdain to make these small moves to maintain their identity as a big family.


    Second, of course, it is because little Zhengtai has a good father.


    To be sure, Douglas cage''s demands on little Zhengtai are indeed incomparably strict.


    This also led to little Zhengtai''s fear at the sight of cage.


    But this did not prevent him from loving little Zhengtai.


    It is precisely because of this kind of love, so, he can repeatedly indulge small Zhengtai nonsense.


    "Well, in some ways, this little Zhengtai is still happy!"


    Although the face with a light smile, but in the heart, ye Fei is unable to restrain to sigh up.


    Because through the small Zhengtai''s figure, also let him think of his body in the cold past.


    This is a period of unbearable looking back, even has been dust sealed in the bottom of Ye Fei''s heart.


    Unfortunately, today Ye Fei''s heartstrings have been touched too deeply, so he can''t help but recall some things that should have been forgotten.


    Ye Fei belongs to the poor family. If he has to say it, he can be regarded as an aristocrat.


    However, under the influence of conspiracy and conspiracy, he was forced to destroy the whole poor family.


    No, it''s not so much destruction as reconstruction.


    "Perhaps, when I go back to the Antarctic again, a brand-new cold home will appear in front of me!"


    Ye Fei speaks softly.


    At the beginning, when he destroyed the poor family, he also left many hands and began to rebuild the poor family.


    Therefore, he also believed that when he returned to Antarctica, he would be able to see a brand-new cold home in front of him.


    "Ah, leave and leave. One day, I will double the reward for what you have done to me!"


    When it comes to his hometown, it is inevitable that ye Fei''s heart will rekindle his anger towards separation.


    At the beginning, he broke through to the xuanwang realm. In the Antarctic, although he did not dare to say that he was invincible in the world, he also stood at the top of that continent, so strong that no one dared to provoke him.


    Therefore, his life also became quiet.


    However, before he enjoyed all this, the peace was broken by the separation!


    "He not only used the conditions to help Wei Wei revive to lure me. It is to threaten me with their lives! If you don''t take revenge, you will never be a man! "


    Ye Fei gnaws his teeth, and then he thinks of it with hatred in his heart.


    "Just fine, I have found Yanyan! This is my first step to success! Although, it is difficult to rescue her from Adolf''s hands. However, I believe that as long as the detailed planning, I will be able to succeed! Hum, leave, you wait for me


    After that, ye Fei also thought about the cableway with such hatred in his heart.


    "Why, brother ye, what''s the matter with you?"


    And small Zhengtai on the other side, also at this time, found that his brother Ye was distracted. Therefore, he could not help but remind him.


    "No, nothing!"


    In his reminder, ye Fei naturally returned to his senses.


    "We''d better not waste our time, stroll around in the fifth floor, maybe we can harvest some pills we need!"


    In order to avoid small too much heart, ye Fei is also a hasty way.


    "Yes


    For ye Fei''s proposal, xiaozhengtai naturally has no opinion.


    The original purpose of the two people came here was to buy pills.


    As a result, he is also in front of the road, quickly toward the counter in the middle of the floor, galloping away.


    "Ningxiang pill..."


    "Tianfengcao..."


    "Silver Crescent..."


    When these pills are stored in the counter, they all jump into Ye Fei''s eyes, and can''t help but sigh for the rich Tibetan medicine in Baicao Lou.


    What''s more, different from the first four layers, when we arrive here, we are no longer only selling pills, but also some precious spiritual materials.This naturally surprised Ye Fei again.


    "This is the trading floor."


    At this moment, Xiao Zhengtai played a good role as a guide again and began to explain it to Ye Fei.


    "In fact, the fifth floor of the Baicao building is a transitional zone. Different from the first four layers, there are not only pills here, but also primitive spiritual materials. Therefore, it is also regarded as an exchange.


    "An exchange like existence?"


    Ye Fei''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Obviously, there are many puzzles in his heart.


    "Hey, brother Ye doesn''t know. The reason why I would say that this is the exchange is because here, if you take a fancy to some kind of elixir, it is expensive, which exceeds the amount of magic crystal you use. In this way, you can exchange the spiritual material. There are special treasure experts here. They will convert them into magic crystals according to the precious degree of spiritual materials you provide to offset the price of pills


    Small Zhengtai mouth light hook, "hey hey" after a smile, but also again open mouth so said.


    "Oh? You can use spiritual materials to offset the price of pills, which is quite interesting. "


    Ye Fei touched his chin, and his face also showed a little playfulness.


    "But it''s not a place to buy. As long as you have spiritual materials in your hand, you can sell them at a good price here. Of course, this premise is that the spiritual materials should be precious enough, and don''t be any junk. Otherwise, they will be molested and punished in the Baicao building. They will be blacklisted, and they will never sell you pills here. "


    Small Zhengtai lowered his head and explained to Ye Fei.


    "Well? I didn''t expect that the Baicao building was only controlled by the dantai family, the second-class family of ice city. However, he acted so arrogantly. What a surprise to me is that such a tyrannical clause has been set up. "


    Ye Fei shook his head and said.


    Not only this blacklist, but also the previous purchase restriction order surprised Ye Fei.


    After all, shops and shops are the places to open the door and do business.


    However, there are still some people who implement the purchase restriction order, which is not to block their own way of wealth?


    So, all these things also make him do not understand.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Obviously, he was also dissatisfied with the rules and regulations of the house. "The rules of the house have also made many families feel dissatisfied. However, in this ice city, the alchemy of the dantai family is indeed the first. And the quality of their refined pills is indeed much better than that of other places. Because of this, many people are dissatisfied, but they can only bite off their teeth and swallow into their stomachs. After all, the rules of the Baicao building are big, but the quality of the pills it produces is also speechless. "


    "Yes


    Ye Fei nodded his head to make it clear.


    In fact, this truth does not need to be explained too much by Xiao Zhengtai, and ye Fei can understand it himself.


    Just like the previous purchase restriction order, although Ye Fei felt depressed about it, he also understood that the purchase restriction naturally guaranteed that every monk could buy this Tianlan pill.


    This is in the invisible, the influence of the building to strengthen.


    And, since the number of purchases has been limited, then, the Baicao building will not be too laborious in the supply of pills.


    This is the guarantee of supply.


    "Perhaps it is because of these two reasons that the person in charge of the dantai family will introduce the purchase restriction order!"


    Ye Fei whispered in his heart.


    As for the purchase order, it is better understood.


    As Xiao Zhengtai explained, high-level spiritual materials are generally in the market. Even if there are gold coins, there is no place to buy them.


    And the person in charge of the Baicao building skillfully used the conditions of the place, so that the monks who needed to buy pills were forced to take out the spiritual materials to trade.


    In essence, this is a hegemonic deal.


    But people feel helpless is that even if they understand this truth, they have to accept the terms of this overlord deal under the temptation of pills.


    But it''s not over.


    Maybe they know that some friars will feel the pain, so they also offer a higher price than the outside world.


    "Is this a carrot and a stick? First let you feel bad, then immediately give you some sweet. This is a wonderful move


    Ye Fei mouth light hook, in the heart secretly exclaimed.


    This is from the heart of the exclamation, but also from the opposition of these rules of the subject of the praise.


    After all, these means, as long as it is in the eyes of people who have a little understanding of the matter, they are afraid that they will be applauded with admiration.


    Ye Fei is no exception.


    "High, it''s a very high means!"


    Ye Fei will even praise the words, showing exports.


    "Yes, they have done so much. How can you praise them, brother ye?"Hearing the words in the mouth of Ye Fei, Xiao Zhengtai is puzzled.


    He is not ye Fei. Naturally, he doesn''t understand what ye Fei is thinking.


    It is impossible to understand that in the earth where ye Fei lived before, there is a kind of thing called "marketing tactics"!


    Yes, in the eyes of little Zhengtai or other friars, these rules which they quite detest are regarded as a marketing method in Ye Fei''s eyes.


    And it''s a pretty good marketing tool.


    "If this is put on the earth of previous life, the man who sets the rules will become a very good salesman!"


    Even, ye Fei''s heart, still so exclaimed.


    In the heart this kind of thought, the heart of Ye Fei, also immediately ascended to rise to want to see one side with this person idea.

 Chapter 766

    But soon, the idea was also rejected by him.


    Not for other reasons, but for the moment, his time is very urgent.


    As the battle of heaven and position is about to start, he must go back to the ice flame city as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, he will miss the battle of heaven and position. In this way, his promise to the power of Han Shan will be in vain.


    Not only that, if he really missed the battle, it also means that Wei Wei and her will have no hope of resurrection.


    After all, leaving the test for oneself is not without a deadline.


    "Ah..."


    Again slightly sighed, ye Fei''s heart, also gave birth to a great sense of helplessness.


    "Nothing!"


    He shook his head at little Zhengtai, and then responded.


    He did not explain anything to little Zhengtai.


    Because he felt that even if he knew, the other party could not change the rules of the hundred grass building.


    So, it''s better to think that you don''t know anything.


    In addition, "marketing", which is a profound knowledge.


    For small Zhengtai''s character, ye Fei also knows the root.


    He knew that if he really explained to him, he would keep questioning himself in the attitude of breaking through the sand pot and asking the truth.


    But even ye Fei didn''t understand it. What''s more, he had to explain it to Xiao Zhengtai?


    Since he couldn''t make it clear, he simply kept his mouth shut so as not to lose face.


    "For now, let''s not waste our time and go back to practice after visiting the Baicao building."


    Ye Fei urged him again.


    From the beginning of stepping into the hundred grass building, the words "don''t waste time" are always hanging around Ye Fei''s mouth.


    But without exception, they always stop to discuss such issues.


    It is precisely because of this, from the head to the foot, from the foot to the end, how to look, there are only seven floors of Baicao building, but let them wander to the present.


    And they haven''t finished. At the moment, they are on the fifth floor.


    Thinking of this, it makes Ye Fei smile bitterly again.


    The present time, for him, but every second is precious.


    He not only needs to practice to improve his own strength. What''s more, he has to plan and figure out how to save the city Lord''s house safely and quickly.


    Because only in this way, they can not be found, thus hiding their identity as Antarctic people.


    "And, don''t forget, there is the big trouble of Dan Tai Bing Yue!"


    It seems that in order to remind himself in general, ye Fei is also frowning, and then whispered in his heart.


    In fact, she is a beautiful woman. And she is the first lady of the dantai family.


    In this way, she is not a trouble from any point of view, but now ye Fei calls her a trouble. The reason for this, of course, is also because of their incessant relationship with each other.


    It''s love, it''s just a single Acacia that makes Ye Fei feel headache, and it''s still a single Acacia of Dan Tai bingyue.


    you know, all along, Wei Wei is the only one in Ye Fei''s heart.


    As for Yanyan and others behind, they were all accidents.


    Because of the accident, he had to shoulder a series of responsibilities.


    Therefore, even now, he has a glance at the mind of the moon. But he just can''t accept each other''s friendship.


    It distressed him and didn''t know what face to face her.


    So, of course, ye Fei also called it trouble.


    "All right."


    Under Ye Fei''s repeated emphasis, it is obvious that Xiao Zhengtai also understood the value of time, so she did not show any hesitation or refusal, and nodded directly.


    "Then let''s go! Let''s see if there is anything eye-catching in the fifth floor, and then go up to the sixth floor to have a look. "


    Hearing small Zhengtai''s response, ye Fei nodded, and then, together with xiaozhengtai, strolled in the fifth floor of the Baicao building again.


    In fact, the fifth floor, which is called a trading place, is only one more acquisition function than the first four.


    Even though the pills sold here are more advanced than before, they still can''t get into Ye Fei''s eyes.


    You should know that ye Fei has reached the level of a medium deity, and the pill which has a direct effect on him is also rare.


    Therefore, it is also impossible to appear on this floor. On the contrary, it was little Zhengtai. After seeing several kinds of pills, she also gave her eyes a lot of light, and then bought a lot of them in one breath.


    When xiaozhengtai paid for these pills, they naturally followed the spiral ladder again and climbed up to the sixth floor of Baicao building.The sixth floor of the Baicao building, in a sense, is not much different from the previous five floors. It is also lined with counters and filled with pills.


    But the same thing is that the pills sold here are also much higher than the fifth floor.


    But even so, the pills here are still not able to let Ye Fei see.


    Therefore, they just stop on this floor and climb up again.


    Climbing up the spiral staircase, they arrived at the seventh floor in a blink of an eye.


    "Excuse me, gentlemen. Please show me your name plate first."


    However, as soon as they got off the spiral staircase, two strong monks reached out and blocked their way out.


    "Yes?"


    Obviously, this scene is also beyond Ye Fei''s expectation. For a moment, his brow, too, became wrung.


    "What''s the matter? Text. "


    Ye Fei did not know why, but he did not act rashly, but turned his head and asked Xiao Zhengtai.


    "Oh, it''s OK, brother Ye! These two are the guards on the seventh floor. After all, all the pills that can be sold here are extremely precious pills. Therefore, it is impossible for the dantai family to be as careless as the first six floors, and it is necessary to strengthen the security measures. Otherwise, even if a pill is lost here, they will lose a lot. "


    Xiao Zhengtai explained with a smile.


    "And the so-called name plate in their mouth is issued by the dantai family, which is the qualification certificate for entering here. After all, all the pills here are very precious. Not every monk is qualified to enter here. So even if the guards here know that I am the heir to the Douglas family, they will not let me in, because they only recognize the name plate, not the person. "


    Small Zhengtai said, while also from the space ring, took out a silver glittering nameplate, handed it to the two guards.


    "Yes! Please come inside, young master


    Sure enough, after seeing the name plate, the faces of the two guards were much better. Then they bowed down and made a "please" gesture.


    "Yes


    Small Zhengtai nodded, and then also stepped forward to the center of the floor.


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei naturally followed.


    This time, the two guards did not stop Ye Fei.


    "Two demigods are guards. This power is really good. If ordinary people, I''m afraid it will be really shocked by this force. But if that''s the only way, then if a great monk like me comes, these two guards should be useless and unable to guard here. "


    However, as soon as the front foot left, ye Fei immediately made such comments to the two guards.


    The reason why he knew the strength of the two guards was that he secretly released his consciousness and observed them.


    And on the other side, in front of the small Zhengtai, after hearing Ye Fei''s words, his face suddenly became strange.


    "Come on, a great monk like you, in vain?"


    Small Zhengtai mouth twitching repeated, that way, really want to be more strange how strange.


    "Yes, you didn''t reach my level. Of course, you don''t know how terrible I am."


    Ye Fei, on the other hand, shows the way he should be.


    "Ah As expected, they are from the countryside... "


    Small Zhengtai shakes his head and sighs, and then a pair of hate iron does not become Steel said, "brother ye, you are powerful, I do not deny this. But have you ever seen a medium-sized God who would go to rob a house? "


    At the end of the talk, even little Zhengtai was staring.


    With Ye Fei mixed up for so many days, small Zhengtai for each other''s strength, naturally also has an intuitive understanding.


    This is the answer given by little Zhengtai.


    Therefore, in his opinion, if you want to clean up the hundred grass building, with the strength of elder brother ye, it is also incomparably simple.


    But the problem is that none of them is a genius who can cultivate to a medium level of divinity.


    In this case, how could they have the face to do such sneaky activities?


    Therefore, small Zhengtai is also the reason, of course, to Ye Fei''s statement, feel funny.


    "Oh, this is also..."


    Ye Fei touched his chin, and then responded as though he were meditating.


    Little Zhengtai''s words, he naturally understood.


    What the other side said was just a matter of face.


    "But how much is face worth?"


    Unfortunately, the next second, ye Fei again in the heart, so disdain to think of.


    "In the face of great interests, some people can even give up their lives, let alone face?"


    Thinking of this, ye Fei also sneered, the meaning of irony on his face was obvious.


    "Perhaps, only those idiotic nobles would have such an idea!"Ye Fei shakes his head. It''s his turn to hate iron for steel.


    The words in his mind were not aimed at little Zhengtai.


    However, ye Fei knows that the monks like them who are struggling from life and death are different from those nobles like xiaozhengtai. For them, it is the most important to live. As for face, those are secondary.


    "It''s just a ridiculous slogan to live beautifully, that is, to live with face. I haven''t experienced life and death, but I still don''t know what life is


    Ye Fei sighs.


    However, these words, just from ye Fei''s heart through, he did not express.


    Because he knows that he and little Zhengtai, no matter how good the relationship is, they are actually people from two worlds.

 Chapter 767

    Therefore, even if he said it, the other party would not necessarily listen.


    It is holding such an idea that ye Fei naturally keeps silent.


    Since ye Fei doesn''t say it, Xiao Zhengtai naturally won''t think much about it.


    He just took what ye Fei had just said as a joke, so he didn''t care about it.


    "Well, brother ye, let''s not talk any more nonsense. Go and have a look around! After all, this is the top floor of Baicao building. The pills here are hard to find in other places. So, you''d better go around and see if there''s any pills you need. After that, let''s go back to our family! "


    Ye Fei is naturally noncommittal about his proposal.


    After all, to be able to walk out of the hundred grass building earlier is also a desirable thing for ye Fei.


    You know, from the conversation between Xiao Zhengtai and manager Sai, he also knew that Xiao Zhengtai had brought him here before, but he had an ulterior purpose, that is, he was entrusted by Dan Tai bingyue to do so.


    However, a careless, just to be exposed by him.


    "If I really encounter the moon, I don''t know what kind of attitude to face her, so I''d better take Thirty-six Strategies to leave!"


    Ye Fei whispered in his heart.


    "However, since we have come to the top floor of the hundred grass building, we can''t just leave without looking at it? You know, on weekdays, if I was allowed to come here alone, the two guards at the door would not let me in. Anyway, just take a look, quickly. I will be able to leave later, without any delay. "


    Ye Fei said to himself in his heart.


    He knew that he had no name plate, so if he came here alone, the guard at the door would not let him in.


    Therefore, since he has come here, he also wants to visit here. In this way, if there is really any pill that is useful for his current state, he will not miss it.


    After all, it is extremely difficult to find a pill that can increase his divine power with his current cultivation in the medium spiritual realm.


    And at the moment, since it is so respected by little Zhengtai, it must have something extraordinary.


    It is with such an idea that ye Fei does not want to miss.


    After all, at present, for him, every promotion of strength means a chance to save Yanyan, which is also a big point.


    So, after all kinds of thinking, ye Fei still decided to stay and have a look around, expecting some unexpected harvest.


    "Hoo Let''s go


    Ye Fei heavily exhaled a breath, and then also a wave of hand, let small is too in front of the road. After all, the other side is a familiar guest of this herbal building, and is also very familiar with this place.


    "Get it!"


    Hear ye Fei''s words, small Zhengtai is also very excited, and then according to his words, led Ye Fei to stroll here.


    "Brother ye, look here. This pill is called huanshen pill, but it has the effect of life and death. It can be said that no matter how serious your injury is, as long as you have one breath left, you can recover the wound in the first time after taking this pill. Therefore, it can also be called a healing elixir. How is it, isn''t it? "


    Little Zhengtai pointed to the counter, a pill filled with exquisite jade box said.


    "Oh, by the way, look at that. This is Dihuang Dan! This Dihuang pill is a magic medicine. All monks who take this medicine have more than doubled the power of their bodies in the first time. In this way, we have the best chance against the enemy. So, it''s also a good pill. "


    "Oh, look at that again..."


    As soon as his voice dropped, he began to scream again, as if he had discovered a new continent.


    Ye Fei followed the direction of little Zhengtai''s finger and found that what he said was a shining pill.


    I saw this pill, shaped like a crescent moon, and then it had a faint halo attached to it.


    Although it is only a pill, it can be set off by the halo, but it is more magnificent than jewelry.


    "Elixir that will shine!"


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei can''t help but be surprised.


    From the wide eyes on his face, you can see the color of surprise in his heart.


    Even if ye Fei has never learned the Alchemy skill, he does not need to ask what he knows. The pills that can emit halo must be the best among the pills!


    Just as he turned his head and wanted to ask for something, little Zhengtai''s voice rose at the right time.


    "This is the moon soul pill! According to legend, refining this kind of pill requires precious spiritual materials in 9981. Not only that, but also there is a definite limit to the time for refining such pills. That is, when the moon is full, it can be successfully refined. "


    "Oh? If it takes so much time and effort, its effect must be against the weather? "


    Ye Fei touched his chin and whispered.Through this explanation, he naturally became more interested in this pill.


    "Well, it''s against the weather!"


    Little Zhengtai opened his mouth, and he affirmed Ye Fei''s words.


    "Cough The effect of this pill is Prolong the life of the monk


    Gently cough two times, after clearing throat, small Zhengtai also said so.


    "What, prolong the monk''s life!"


    Small Zhengtai''s words, suddenly also let Ye Fei''s surprise in the heart become more vigorous, so that ye Fei, who has always had a strong determination, is also lost his voice at this moment.


    You know, friars, this is a group of people who want to change their lives against the heaven.


    However, the ideal is full, but the reality is very skinny.


    Restricted by the supreme principle of God, the general friars can only increase a little vitality to prolong their life only when they break through.


    But at the moment, little Zhengtai said that the pill in front of him had the power to prolong the monk''s life.


    Why don''t Ye Fei be surprised?


    "That''s against the weather! Why haven''t I heard of such pills before


    Ye Fei sighed in his heart.


    Naturally, he not only sighed about the miraculous effect of the pill, but also sighed that his insight was short.


    "Isn''t this a confirmation of what little Zhengtai said


    Even ye Fei is still teasing himself in his heart.


    However, xiaozhengtai on the other side naturally saw the surprise on Ye Fei''s face at the moment. However, he did not laugh at Ye Fei as he always did. Instead, he gently laughed, as if ye Fei''s reaction was something he expected.


    "as like as two peas, I knew that the soul was just like this, and the expression on his face seemed to be exactly the same as that of brother Ye."


    At the moment, little Zhengtai also sighed in his heart.


    While thinking, and small Zhengtai also continued to look up, for ye Fei said: "in fact, ye elder brother, you don''t have to show such a surprised color. Because this month''s soul pill is not as good as you think


    "Well, what do you mean?"


    Xiao Zhengtai''s words make ye Fei puzzled again.


    "What do you mean? The meaning is very simple. It can increase life span. The effect of this month soul pill is really against the heaven. However, it is not without cost. Do you know the cost of taking yuehun pill? "


    See ye Fei''s face of confusion, small Zhengtai is also playful to ask.


    Ye Fei didn''t hear about this pill that can increase life span before. Now this is the first time he has heard of it and seen it for the first time. Therefore, of course, he doesn''t know what price to pay.


    So he shook his head very frankly.


    "Hey, I know you don''t know. Then let me tell you! "


    "In fact, the cost of taking yuehun pill is very simple, but it is also very cruel, that is, after taking it, it will burn magic power!"


    "What, burning power!"


    Small Zhengtai''s words, also make ye Fei feel suddenly surprised.


    Without little Zhengtai''s explanation, he naturally did not know what kind of price it would cost to take the moon soul pill, but he knew about the burning power.


    In the world of practice, there are many secret methods that can instantly increase a monk''s combat effectiveness. This is what requires a monk to burn his divine power to stimulate his potential.


    However, the cost of burning divine power is extremely large. At least, it is weak for a period of time, and more will reduce the realm.


    Therefore, this also makes, if it is not really forced to a desperate situation, ordinary people would not use this technique at all.


    Now, xiaozhengtai is, the price of taking the moon soul pill is to burn the magic power, which naturally makes Ye Fei very surprised.


    From this, also let him want to understand one thing.


    Increasing life expectancy is something that every monk dreams of.


    Therefore, little Zhengtai just opened his mouth, and ye Fei understood the value of this pill.


    But on the other hand, he was also wondering why such an anti heaven pill was placed here.


    You know, although a monk''s life will be longer than that of ordinary people, no one will think that his life is long.


    Therefore, in general markets and auctions, this kind of elixir that can prolong life is even more precious than the foreign treasures or skills that directly increase the cultivation strength.


    Even if there is a price, there is no market.


    After all, the effect of this kind of pills is too adverse to heaven, and it is generally difficult to refine.


    But at present, there is such a pill on the top floor of the hundred grass building, but it is lying there quietly and nobody cares about it.


    This naturally makes Ye Fei feel strange.


    He believed that with the popularity of baicaoluo in this iceberg, the elders of big families could not be unaware of the existence of such a pill.But now, he understood.


    It''s not that these residents don''t know the existence of such a pill, but that they dislike the cost of taking this pill!


    It was too big for them to accept, so no one bought it.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei also showed a clear look.


    "I think the cost of taking this moon soul pill is the latter, so no one is willing to buy it!"


    Ye Fei whispered in a low voice.


    "Hey, it seems that elder brother Ye understands it too!"


    Hearing Ye Fei''s murmur, Xiao Zhengtai also laughed, and then said, "when this hundred grass building announced that it had refined this moon soul pill and announced its effectiveness, it could be said that it was quite a stir in this iceberg. After a period of time, the top floor of the hundred grass building was full of people. Many people came here to see the elegant demeanor of Shendan. Even the old monsters in many families who have been shut up for many years can''t help coming here. "

 Chapter 768

    "All these old monsters have little life and no hope of breaking the border. So they want to prolong their lives with the help of this moon soul pill, so that they can live for another two years. But when they knew the side effects of the moon soul pill, they also left in disappointment. After all, taking moon soul pill can increase your life span, which is true. But they can also see clearly that the price of burning divine power is not just weak for a period of time, but will directly reduce the existing state. All the old monsters who can use pills to prolong their lives are old monsters who are about to die. Naturally, they are not afraid of death and want to live a few more years. Instead, they want to give themselves some opportunities with the help of extended life, so as to impact the next state, so as to achieve the effect of real life extension. "


    Xiao Zhengtai shook his head and continued: "so, how can they be willing to prolong their life at the cost of reducing their accomplishments? At the end of the day, it''s just a waste of money, and it doesn''t make much sense. So, without exception, these people all left disappointed. However, this does not hinder the rise of baicaolou. It is precisely because they refined such a moon soul pill that they also directly made a reputation in this iceberg, which was well known by many friars and became the first pill shop in this iceberg


    This speech was extremely lengthy, even said finally, small Zhengtai also heavily breathed a breath, obviously, this is not a small burden for him.


    However, this detailed explanation is even comparable to the existence of nonsense, and its benefits are not without. At least, ye Fei understood all the secrets of yuehun pill at once, and confirmed his speculation. In addition, I also know the history of the dantai family.


    "It''s really interesting that there is such a story about this moon soul pill."


    Ye Fei is very strange. Naturally, he doesn''t really feel that Xiao Zhengtai''s words are interesting, but once again in the shadow of this month''s soul pill, he sees the so-called "marketing means" in his previous life!


    With immature pills, play a famous role, so as to become the ice city, the first pill Market, this is not a marketing strategy or what?


    Thinking of this, suddenly, the idea just under pressure, ready to move again.


    Naturally, this idea is to meet the principal of the dantai family who established these rules.


    "He is a wise man!"


    Ye Fei speaks softly.


    Although he has not seen the other party himself, but only by his own experience and hearing, ye Fei is directly in the heart of the line.


    "It''s just a pity that my time is really tight and I can''t put this proposal on the schedule. It''s a pity that... "


    However, soon, ye Fei again suppressed this idea in his heart, and used two "regrets" to express his inner regret.


    "Only, this pill, I can buy it for a rainy day?"


    Soon, ye Fei''s heart, and out of such an idea.


    "I''m going to take part in the battle of heaven position, so I must be equipped with more pills. After all, the practice world is a cruel world, in which the law of the law of the law of the jungle is needless to say. If I had a chance, my enemies would not mind removing me from the world. So, I should be more prepared. "


    Ye Fei calculated to think of it.


    Indeed, as he thought in his mind at the moment, the battle of heaven and position is an extremely severe practice competition.


    Among them, the degree of fierce competition is also indescribable.


    After all, it was presided over by a supreme God.


    Who doesn''t want to behave better, so as to enter into the eye of the Supreme God, so as to ascend to the sky step by step, fly to the branches and become Phoenix.


    Although Ye Fei never thought he was "weak meat", he also knew that there was nothing wrong with walking by the river without wet shoes and multiple preparations.


    "You know, Li Zeng also made a conclusion. Among his chosen subordinates, I have a medium level of qualification. This is enough to see that when the battle of heaven and position begins, there will be many strong monks. "


    Ye Fei shook his head and said to himself.


    However, even if he knows such a situation, ye Fei is not worried.


    Because he still has ice emperor!


    After leaving the Antarctic sky, ye Fei also had many adventures with the help of ice emperor.


    So, to the medium level, he made great progress.


    It also seemed to give him a boost.


    Because according to the original saying, to think of this iceberg and save Yanyan, his cultivation must reach the realm of low gods.


    That''s the bottom line.


    Now, he is far beyond the bottom line.


    Naturally, this is not to say how abnormal Ye Fei is, but to state the fact that ye Fei''s path of cultivation and promotion has far exceeded Li''s expectation.


    In this way, at the beginning, ye Fei was just a medium-sized speaker among the group of people he had chosen, and naturally he was also self defeating.


    And this is the reason why Ye Fei is confident to win the first place in the battle of heaven!"But if you have confidence, you will have confidence. The road of practice is so rough that you can''t tell what will happen in front of you! Since this month''s soul pill has the effect of prolonging life, I should buy it. No matter what, be prepared. Be careful, there is always nothing wrong with it. "


    Ye Fei whispered, and then he also attracted little Zhengtai to tell him what he thought in his heart.


    "What, brother ye, you should buy this moon soul pill?"


    Hearing Ye Fei''s request, Xiao Zhengtai is naturally surprised.


    He thought that he had made it very clear that the side effects of taking the moon soul pill before.


    What he didn''t understand was how his brother ye would choose to buy such pills.


    "Brother ye, are you crazy?"


    Even, he asked Ye Fei so impolitely.


    "I''m not crazy..."


    However, compared with small Zhengtai''s surprise, ye Fei himself is very indifferent.


    "Why do you want to buy this pill without being crazy?"


    Xiaozheng asked in a puzzled way.


    After all, in his eyes, his elder brother Ye is still very young, and there is no need to rely on this month''s soul pill to continue his life.


    "I need him!"


    However, ye Fei didn''t explain anything to him, just left such four words.


    "Well! Since you said that, I won''t say anything more! However, brother ye, you still need to bear in mind that once you take this moon soul pill, your divine power will start to burn. When you pour down, your cultivation will also rapidly regress. Therefore, you must not take the moon soul pill at will until you have to


    It seems that she is still worried, and little Zhengtai still tells her.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, ye Fei naturally knows that the concern shown in Zhengtai''s eyes at the moment is his true feelings. From this, ye Fei feels warm in his heart.


    "I know it!"


    Ye Fei nodded his head in response, saying that he knew it.


    "Well, look at your firmness, I know you can''t hear what I say. In that case, buy it! "


    Finally, little Zhengtai also reluctantly compromised: "although this moon soul pill has the effect of prolonging life, but because of the huge side effect of its own existence, which will make the cultivation retrogressive, there are no friars to pay for it, which also leads to its price is not very high, only needs 80000 magic crystal."


    Small Zhengtai pointed to a price tag and said.


    "80000 magic crystal, not very high yet!"


    Hearing the words of small Zhengtai, it is Ye Fei''s turn to smile bitterly.


    "As expected, he is the direct son of the Douglas family. As expected, he has not been able to get rid of the problem of being rich and bold! It''s 80000 magic crystal, but it''s enough for ordinary people to spend a few lives, but he is so understatement. I''m still poor indeed


    Ye Fei shook his head and thought of it helplessly in his heart.


    After that, ye Fei also took out the money bag on his body, and then carefully and lightly.


    "It''s only 60000 magic crystals, but it''s not enough!"


    Ye Fei smiles bitterly again.


    At the beginning of Ye Fei''s coming to the middle heaven, whether it''s magic crystal or weapon, all of them have been confiscated.


    Therefore, he can be said to have set foot on this land without money.


    However, later, he and the little Zhengtai bingyue, together, killed the baomang crystal bear, and then took away their magic crystal, which led to the deposit of tens of thousands of magic crystals.


    Later, he and little Zhengtai kept searching for the ice city heroes such as Phil Xuan, feihun Tian Hou, and so on. Only then did he have the second magic crystal income.


    In addition, it seems that ye Fei has never done anything to earn magic crystal.


    Therefore, at the moment, there are not many magic crystals on him.


    This also benefits from ye Fei, who doesn''t like to go out on weekdays, and has no reason to spend too much money.


    But at present, the moon soul pill, which is worth 80000 magic crystal, can be called a big piece for ye Fei.


    Even the price of this pill is much higher than all the expenses of Ye flying to the middle polar continent.


    "It''s expensive, but it''s worth it for self-defense."


    Ye Fei has never been an impulsive person.


    Therefore, he also knows that this month soul pill, at first glance, does have huge defects, which will reduce the accomplishments of monks. But no doubt, its effect is against the sky, can continue life.


    If this is at the critical moment, it will be the monk''s second life.


    Therefore, he was almost paranoid and wanted to buy some pills.


    "After all, I''m not the son of these big families. I live a comfortable life. I still need to fight, fight to the city Lord''s house and rescue Yanyan. Go to the heaven position battlefield to fight and rescue everyone


    Ye Fei also thought bitterly in his heart.


    He understood that the responsibility on his shoulders was extremely heavy.So, he had no choice but to keep going.


    "Hoo Some think far away... "


    All of a sudden, ye Fei also heavily breathed and adjusted his mind.


    He knew that just his own, once again by the hatred of leaving, aroused anger. As a result, his mentality will be so unbalanced.


    "For now, let me gather together the magic crystal of this moon soul pill first!"


    Ye Fei shakes his head and whispers, and then he also looks at small Zhengtai.

 Chapter 769

    "What kind of eyes are you, brother ye?"


    However, when ye Fei projects his eyes on small Zhengtai, she is suddenly alert, and then asks Ye Fei with a space ring covering his index finger. It looks like he is guarding against thieves.


    "Lying trough You don''t have to be so nervous. Don''t worry, I have enough money! "


    See this scene, ye Fei naturally is also the corner of the mouth slightly smoke, and then can''t help but burst a rude word.


    Naturally, he also easily guessed the idea in little Zhengtai''s heart, and was afraid that he would play the idea of magic crystal on his body again.


    "But do I seem to be the kind of person who will attack myself? As the saying goes, rabbits don''t eat grass by the nest! Am I even inferior to a rabbit? "


    Even in the heart of Ye Fei, he thought of it with disdain.


    But if, at the moment, he dares to really ask this question out, little Zhengtai will certainly shed tears, and then without hesitation gives his own answer, that is: "you are not as good as you are, you are really too much inferior!"


    However, what''s good is that ye Fei still has a little self-knowledge, so he didn''t ask this sentence out.


    On the other side, Xiao Zhengtai heard Ye Fei''s promise that he would not make his mind. Obviously, he was relieved.


    But then, he also showed a curious look and asked: "why, brother ye, you have so many magic crystals on your body? Why don''t I know? "


    These days, ye Fei has always been in the same place with xiaozhengtai. Therefore, xiaozhengtai also thinks that he is very clear about his brother Ye''s family property.


    Even though a large number of magic crystals have been squeezed out of them these days, it is obviously not a bit different from the moon soul pill, which is worth up to 80000 magic crystals.


    "Can elder brother ye still use the technique of burning gold with fossils?"


    Even in little Zhengtai''s heart, she thought of it with suspicion.


    Naturally, ye Fei can''t really use the technique of gold. Even at this moment, his cultivation has reached a height that ordinary people can''t reach.


    However, even so, he was so obstinately prepared to buy this pill. Naturally, in his heart, he had a certain degree of assurance.


    "How can there be so many magic crystals in my body? It''s not your responsibility! But now, we need to go back to the fifth floor! And then you will understand! "


    Ye Fei also chuckled, and then said mysteriously.


    The reason why Ye Fei said he wanted to go back to the fifth floor was not to buy some pills that he had just missed.


    Not only did he not buy it, but he was ready to sell it!


    That''s right. He just wants to sell.


    As early as before, little Zhengtai mentioned with Ye Fei that this floor was a trading place.


    If you don''t have enough magic crystal to buy pills, you can sell all your spiritual materials or foreign treasures to the hundred grass building in exchange for magic crystal.


    Now, the reason why Ye Fei turned back is this plan.


    In this period of stay with little Zhengtai, although Ye Fei did not do the business of earning magic crystal, but don''t forget, he has been fighting!


    First, he fought with the five brothers of the ghost assassination regiment, and then he fought with the hotel owner and law enforcement officials in the frozen building. Even back in the Douglas family, he is still fighting with Tianluo elder Phil and others!


    It''s like Ye Fei is a magnet. No matter where he goes, he can always get others'' help for such and other reasons.


    Although there are some troubles, the benefits of this endless struggle are obvious.


    First of all, ye Fei''s own cultivation has been honed.


    Since he was exiled and exiled to the middle heaven, ye Fei''s inherent means have also been eliminated. Only one''s accomplishments still exist.


    This makes Ye Fei in the early stage of fighting with people, often in the situation of no "skills" to be applied.


    As for the "skill", it is a magic skill.


    Fortunately, after a series of battles, he gradually realized that he not only awakened the original magic skills in his body, but also learned some moves from his opponents.


    "Fire control technology" is a good illustration.


    It is the experience of fighting with the leader of the ghost assassin regiment that makes Ye Fei understand such a move, which is powerful and does not cost any magic power.


    It can be said that for ye Fei, who has abnormal fire, after understanding this fire control skill, he really can be said to be more powerful, and his combat effectiveness has been improved by more than one level.


    Another benefit of endless fighting is wealth!


    As we all know, at present, ye Fei''s own rank is in the realm of medium gods.


    Naturally, his enemies are all at this level.


    No matter in the Douglas family or in the other four families, the medium gods are the mainstay, and no one dares to underestimate them.Therefore, these families not only give them high status, but also give them enough resources for cultivation.


    However, those who fought against Ye Fei, such as the ghost assassination regiment, could not escape defeat.


    Therefore, it is reasonable that all the resources and wealth they possess fall into the hands of Ye Fei.


    Originally, according to Ye Fei''s idea, except for the fire god stove, which he could use directly, all the other things were found a pawnshop and sold.


    However, these days, because of Phil''s business, it has been delayed again and again.


    Moreover, after he joined hands with little Zhengtai, he squeezed out a lot of magic crystal from each other''s body.


    As a result, he had already given up the idea.


    But what he didn''t expect was that today, in the midst of the hundred grass building, he met such a moon soul pill, which could extend his life.


    In this way, in order to be able to smoothly put it into the bag, ye Fei''s mind also burst out to sell the things he had taken from the ghost assassin group.


    What''s more, according to what little Zhengtai said just now, on the fifth floor of Baicao building, there is a small trading place. Ordinary monks can sell their own things here.


    So, isn''t it just in accord with Ye Fei''s wish?


    So, after explaining all this with little Zhengtai, they also turned around and went back to the fifth layer, hoping to change the things in their hands into magic crystals.


    From the seventh floor to the fifth floor, although the distance is not far, it still took them a long time.


    The reason for this is that, at the beginning, the deacons of the fifth level did not pay much attention to them.


    However, this situation has been greatly improved after xiaozhengtai showed his identity.


    Naturally, no matter where he goes, no matter who he is facing, the other party must give him enough attention. Otherwise, he will be regarded as disrespectful to the Douglas family.


    Obviously, anyone who provokes such a huge thing must weigh his own weight first.


    However, it''s not over.


    What really changed the manager of the fifth floor was what ye Fei took out.


    "This This These are the things that can only be possessed by the medium level of gods


    To be able to sit on the fifth floor of the market manager such a position, it must also have a very good vision.


    After selling things, I want to be a shopkeeper.


    Because what ye Fei takes out is mostly the materials needed to refine foreign treasures.


    That''s why the shopkeeper said so firmly.


    Then, he also broke out a volcano like enthusiasm, began to entertain Ye Fei and little Zhengtai.


    The reason why he is so, of course, is to guess Ye Fei''s true accomplishments by relying on what ye Fei wants to sell.


    One was a medium-sized deity, and the other was the direct heir of the Douglas family. He could not afford to offend either of them.


    In this way, of course, he is a good host.


    After identification, bargaining, bargaining, and a series of necessary procedures, ye Fei finally sold what he had in his hands.


    "One hundred and twenty thousand magic crystal, I really didn''t expect that such a little rag could sell for such a high price. It was really beyond my expectation."


    When ye Fei got the money bag handed over from the shopkeeper and counted the number, ye Fei''s face also showed a color of surprise.


    Although originally in his mind, he also guessed that his own things could sell tens of thousands of magic crystals, but he did not expect that the final price was so high.


    "Sure enough, fighting can make people rich."


    With a heavy purse, ye Fei also exclaimed in his heart.


    In fact, what he did not know was that the things he took out were precious, but they were not worth a hundred thousand magic crystals. But the reason why he was able to sell at such a high price was that the shopkeeper saw that little Zhengtai was the heir of the Douglas family, and wanted to make a good relationship with him. Then he endured the pain and offered a higher price than ordinary people.


    And on the other side of the small is too, at the moment he looked at Ye Fei''s money bag, is completely in the saliva.


    "This is 120000 magic crystal! If you change to Tian LAN Dan, I''m afraid you can change dozens of them! "


    Later, little Zhengtai also used his own conversion method to prove that this magic crystal was indeed a huge amount.


    "It turns out that elder brother Ye was pretending to be poor with me! If I had known that he was so rich, I would not have promised to pay off tianlandan for him! "


    Later, little Zhengtai also thought of it in his heart.


    Originally, in his heart, he thought Ye Fei would participate in the auction hosted by the city Lord, and he had no money, so he would squeeze himself so hard.As a result, small Zhengtai is also very considerate to help Ye Fei save some money, so as to bite his teeth, ready to pay the money of Tian LAN Dan.


    But now it seems that his guess is completely wrong.


    "I didn''t expect that elder brother ye would be so stingy. In order to save some magic crystal, he even ignored the face of the medium-sized gods, and then put down his body and squeezed the magic crystal on me! You know, I am poor now

 Chapter 770

    Little Zhengtai thought indignantly.


    "I can''t say that. In the frozen forest before, I was fighting with brother Ye. So I think that there should be my share of the magic crystal that brother Ye got from selling booty


    Small is too soft whisper way, suddenly, his eyes, is also suddenly a bright.


    Just now, when ye Fei took out the materials he wanted to sell, Xiao Zhengtai could see clearly that they were all from the ghost assassin group leader and others.


    Therefore, he just turned his head a little bit and wanted to understand the words "when you come to the fifth layer, you will understand where my magic crystal comes from.".


    But it is precisely because of understanding that, from this, small Zhengtai''s mind is also active.


    "Yes, I do! If it wasn''t for my existence, then the ghost assassin group would not find elder brother Ye. In this way, elder brother ye would not have been associated with these booties. So, no matter from which point of view, I think there should be my share of these magic crystals! "


    Even in the heart of little Zhengtai, she thought of it so warmly.


    At the moment, he did not feel that what he had brought to his so-called brother Ye was a deep disaster. On the contrary, he felt that he was a great meritorious official at this time.


    Otherwise, his elder brother ye will not get such a fortune.


    In the heart this thought, and on the mouth, small Zhengtai is also careful this kind of thought, told ye Fei to listen.


    And ye Fei after hearing, immediately also "ha ha" laugh.


    "Why, do you want me to share your share of the crystal?"


    Ye Fei''s mouth is light hook, his face is also showing a little fun color.


    "Yes, brother Ye!"


    Xiao Zhengtai nodded frankly.


    "In fact, it doesn''t need to be too much. Just a little bit of it can satisfy me!"


    At the same time, small Zhengtai''s face also showed a flattering look.


    "Just a little bit, really?"


    See small Zhengtai this appearance, immediately, the smile on Ye Fei''s face, also become more and more exuberant.


    "Of course I only want a little bit!"


    Little Zhengtai nodded again.


    But this sentence, and his mind, contrary to the idea.


    At the moment, he thought that the more he was, the better.


    Unfortunately, after this period of time together, little Zhengtai is also very aware of his big brother''s character.


    In small Zhengtai''s eyes, ye Fei is a total stingy.


    From this, want to dig out a lot of magic crystal from his hand, nature is no different from a fool talking about dreams.


    Therefore, small Zhengtai is also choose to retreat and seek the next, as long as ye Fei Fen he a little magic crystal can.


    But out of small is too expected, this time, in the face of his request, ye Fei is nodding to agree.


    "Brother ye, did you really agree? This is the first time in the world


    See this scene, small Zhengtai is also an instant blurt out a way.


    But soon, he seemed to think of something, and immediately closed his mouth.


    Because he did not forget, just at the beginning, but also because of his own words, which made his brother ye angry, almost did not start, hit himself.


    Therefore, with the previous lesson, at the moment, little Zhengtai is also naturally learning to be good.


    "Just because elder brother Ye wants to share my magic crystal, I also reluctantly change his image in my heart. Well, I won''t call elder brother ye any more! That''s about it! That''s right. Any of the country bumpkins who don''t take money as their life, even if they pay a magic crystal tax, it''s just like killing them. Where do you like elder brother ye to speak of righteousness and earn money without forgetting my brother, ha ha... "


    Even, in the state of Fanran awakening, small Zhengtai also unconventionally praised Ye Fei.


    As for the buns he spoke of, they were the vassals of the Douglas family.


    Anyway, the Douglas family is also the largest family in ice city.


    In order to support such a large family, the daily need for the use of natural is also a huge number.


    And the Douglas family is also a religious family, such as little Zhengtai''s legitimate son of pure blood, of course, it is impossible to personally manage these miscellaneous food and clothing.


    So, in this case, it needs to be provided by those who depend on the protection of the Douglas family.


    All these people are ordinary people who have no cultivation qualification and can not set foot on the path of cultivation.


    In order to make their living environment more secure, these people not only provide the Douglas family with the necessities of life, but also need to pay a large amount of magic crystal. And this magic crystal is also called tax.


    Although there is no shortage of large-scale business families paying taxes to the Douglas family, more of them are unarmed farmers.Obviously, small Zhengtai''s native soil is worth the latter.


    As a direct son of the Douglas family, Xiaozheng is not likely to be so idle in peace days. Sometimes, even he needs to get in touch with some business in the family.


    The reason why he could be so was naturally inseparable from the cultivation of his father cage.


    After all, no accident, he is the next head of the Douglas family. If he is not familiar with the family business, how can he take over the burden from his father.


    Therefore, once, he also followed the family''s guard team to collect taxes in these villages protected by the family.


    And it is just such an experience that makes little Zhengtai, who is quite pampered in his daily life, appreciate the ferocious folk customs of countrymen.


    Although no one dares to cheat on Douglas''s reputation as the first iceberg family and owes the taxes of the Douglas family, naturally, no one is willing to give up his hard-earned magic crystal so easily.


    This also makes, in the process of collecting taxes, some bloodshed and conflicts are inevitable.


    It was these bloodshed and conflicts that surprised little Zhengtai and left an indelible impression on him, thus setting down his definition of the earth bag.


    Then, after living with Ye Fei for a period of time, he also found out.


    Elder brother Ye has the same fierce atmosphere as those people in those farms.


    Not only that, even his attitude towards magic crystal is as stingy as those people.


    This is also in line with the image of little zhengtaixin''s Bunny.


    From this, he is also from time to time burst out a word or two to describe his brother Ye.


    Now, after ye Fei agrees to divide him a little magic crystal, little Zhengtai unexpectedly is to delimit Ye Fei out of the ranks of earth bumpkins.


    This is also have to let people sigh: "magic crystal power, is really great ah!"


    "Brother ye, how many magic crystals do you share with me? Five five? No, no, it''s still the old rule of 91! Although I also made some efforts, but compared with brother ye, it is a little too insignificant. So I''d better take a layer! "


    After the surprise, xiaozhengtai is also eager to find out how many magic crystals Ye Fei is going to divide him, and also puts forward his own suggestions.


    "May 5? 91? "


    However, hear small Zhengtai''s proposal, ye Fei is the corner of the mouth light hook, showing a playful smile.


    "Yes, brother ye, I also know that you are going to participate in the auction hosted by the city Lord, and you are going to continue the magic crystal. So, you don''t have to divide me too much, just say something! "


    Small is too flattery to smile, from that smile, it is easy to see his indecent meaning.


    "Oh? Do you really just mean it? "


    Small Zhengtai''s voice just fell, suddenly, the smile on Ye Fei''s face also became more exuberant.


    "Yes


    Little Zhengtai nodded, and his eyes were full of expectation.


    "Well, I''ll give you some advice! Now, this is my share of the magic crystal


    With that, he raised his hand to the side of the coin.


    "It''s very kind of you, brother Ye!"


    Little Zhengtai in the bottom of his heart issued a burst of warm cheers, and then can''t wait to fly towards the purse.


    I heard the sound of "Da" and started with the purse.


    "Why, no, why is it so light?"


    However, it was just the beginning of the purse that little Zhengtai found something wrong with it.


    "Forget it. Let''s take it apart first."


    Soon, little Zhengtai also shook his head, no longer to guess.


    But at the moment when he opened the purse, another cry came out of his mouth.


    It''s just a pity that this exclamation is no longer a surprise, but resentment.


    "Brother Ye!"


    Xiao Zhengtai yelled.


    At the moment, the color of expectation in his eyes has long been gone. Instead, it was a blazing fire.


    "Is this the magic crystal you promised me?"


    Little Zhengtai gnaws his teeth, from his red face, you can easily see that you are in extreme rage at present.


    "Yes, what''s wrong?"


    Just in the face of small Zhengtai''s angry query, ye Fei responded with a smile.


    "Is there a mistake? Of course there is a mistake


    Seeing his elder brother Ye''s appearance, his anger became more vigorous.


    "Didn''t we just say nine one? How did you break your promise


    Small Zhengtai whole body trembles, holding the right hand of purse, also can''t help but shake up.


    "It seems that you mentioned the 91% share? I didn''t promise, did I? "See ye Fei scratched his head, some uncertain to ask small Zhengtai.


    "This..."


    Hearing Ye Fei''s question, suddenly, Xiao Zhengtai can''t help but feel a suffocation.


    Indeed, the so-called "September 1" division just now was put forward by my own wishful thinking, and elder brother ye did not agree.


    At this moment, little Zhengtai''s heart is also sober a lot.


    "But..."


    However, he did not give up, and said again, "but it should not be so little, right? But at first glance, it''s full of magic. But there is only one magic crystal in it! One, brother ye, you are too cruel! Are you a begga

 Chapter 771

    Xiao Zhengtai cried in pain, and then he kept biting his teeth.


    It can be seen that his anger is hard to calm at the moment.


    Ye Fei gave his so-called magic crystal separation, which was far less than little Zhengtai expected. So at the moment, he will have such a big response.


    As early as before, when ye Fei asked xiaozhengtai for magic crystal, xiaozhengtai was to revenge Ye Fei and gave him a reward of magic crystal.


    At that time, ye Fei thought that the other party''s action was to send beggars away.


    At the moment, it''s too small to feel the wind.


    It''s a pity that, in the past, the Douglas family''s anger, no matter who it was, would choose to avoid it.


    After all, even in the gradual decline, the Douglas family is still the largest family in the iceberg.


    Not everyone has the courage to offend such a giant.


    But today, standing in front of little Zhengtai, ye Fei is.


    Therefore, it is reasonable to see small Zhengtai angry, ye Fei also chose to ignore.


    "Less? A lot of them


    At the moment, ye Fei, after ignoring the anger of little Zhengtai, also said with a smile: "and, just as if you said, just need to mean it?"


    "I..."


    Hear ye Fei''s words, originally also want to argue a few words of small Zhengtai, suddenly also like a vent gas ball, wilt.


    Xiao Zhengtai knows that he has just said such a thing.


    "But it''s polite. You know what?"


    Little Zhengtai said in her heart.


    "Well, a magic crystal is a magic crystal. I''ll take it, sir."


    Finally, Xiao Zhengtai compromised.


    He knew that no matter how angry he was, his brother ye would not be in his eyes.


    So, instead of wasting your expression here, you''d better save some time, finish your work earlier, or go back.


    After all, at the moment, the Wuji pearl belonging to grandfather Phil is in his own hands.


    If you want to say the value of this exotic treasure, it is really hundreds of thousands, even millions of magic crystals, can not be exchanged back.


    "So, instead of wasting words with elder brother ye here, it''s better to go back and step up cultivation! In any case, after I surpass elder brother ye in my cultivation, I will always get it back! "


    It''s too small to masturbate.


    See this scene, immediately, ye Fei is also slightly a Leng.


    The reason why he paid xiaozhengtai a magic crystal was naturally to tease him.


    But he did not think of it, and in the end, little Zhengtai accepted it.


    "Is it true that, as the boy said, the sun is coming out from the West today? Such a big loss, he should eat so simply? This is the first time in the world


    Ye Fei thought of it in his heart.


    "Come on, my brother ye, what are you doing here? Let''s hurry to the seventh floor and go back after buying the moon soul pill! "


    See ye Fei stupefied, small is too on the contrary is to speak to urge a way.


    "Er..."


    This scene, again let Ye Fei slightly a Leng.


    However, this time, he also quickly recovered.


    "What seems to be different about this boy?"


    Ye Fei gently shook his head and then said to himself.


    But he didn''t think much, so he went up the spiral staircase to the seventh floor with little Zhengtai.


    On the seventh floor of the hundred grass building on the tower, it is inevitable to wait for the inspection of the guards on both sides of the spiral staircase.


    Even if they know the identity of Xiao Zhengtai, and they also know that ye Fei and Xiao Zhengtai have just come downstairs, they still reach out meticulously and ask for the name plate from xiaozhengtai.


    Although just by Ye Fei''s play, but at the moment of small Zhengtai, also did not choose to get angry here.


    This is naturally because he is a frequent visitor here, and it is essential to know this procedure.


    So he was very cooperative and took out the name plate and handed it to the two guards.


    With the name plate, then ye Fei and Xiao Zhengtai enter this floor, naturally there is no problem.


    Thus, after identifying the authenticity of the name plate, they also began to release.


    After getting permission, Xiao Zhengtai and ye Fei went directly to the counter selling yuehun pills.


    "Shopkeeper, we want to buy this pill!"


    After getting close to the counter and finding that no one was calling at the counter, little Zhengtai also began to shout.


    He knew that because of its own side effects, so this pill is only a decoration in weekdays, and no one cares about it. Therefore, no one here is responsible for receiving customers.


    "You want to buy moon soul pill?"


    Just as Xiao Zhengtai was ready to shout again, a voice came from behind him and ye Fei.This sound, like a warm spring breeze, is gentle and beautiful, which makes people smell it like a spring breeze.


    That is to say, hearing the sound, ye Fei suddenly felt a stiff back, and then slowly turned around.


    "Sure enough, it''s you..."


    After seeing the owner of this voice, ye Fei also smiles bitterly and says such a thing.


    "It''s me, brother ye How are you doing these days in the iceberg


    After hearing Ye Fei''s voice, after a little hesitation, he also responded quickly.


    "Of course I''m fine!"


    Ye Fei laughs bitterly again.


    The reason why he felt stiff before was that he recognized the identity of the voice''s owner.


    And this identity is at the moment he least want to see the Dan Tai ice moon.


    That''s right. It''s Dan Tai bingyue who appears in front of Ye Fei at the moment.


    The reason why Ye Fei doesn''t want to see dantai bingyue is not to say how much he hates each other.


    After all, dantai ice moon is a flower in the ice city, with a beautiful figure and a beautiful face. No matter in whose eyes, this beauty can be called incomparable beauty.


    But ye Fei and the public''s aesthetic view, there is not much difference.


    As a result, in his eyes, Dan Tai bingyue can be regarded as a beautiful woman, and even compared with Yanyan, she is more reluctant.


    But even so, he still some don''t want to, also don''t want to face Dan Tai bingyue, this is because he understands the other party''s heart, for his own share of friendship, afraid that after meeting, he does not know what kind of expression to face her, which will lead to embarrassment.


    "Now it seems that I did not expect to make any mistakes. It is really embarrassing at the moment."


    Ye Fei scratched his head and thought of it at a loss.


    He Ye Fei thinks that he is not an affectionate person, and always thinks so.


    His side, although there has been no lack of women, but his heart, but always only Wei Wei.


    It''s just because of all kinds of accidents, which makes him bear not many responsibilities, such as Yanyan and others.


    Therefore, if you want to really calculate, the person who lives in his heart has always been Wei Wei.


    And although he is ready to risk his life to save Yanyan, Yanyan is resisting on his shoulder, is a responsibility, so she has not lived in Ye Fei''s heart.


    So, under such circumstances, it is very difficult for Dan Tai bingyue to stay in Ye Fei''s heart and let him accept himself.


    "Ah..."


    Thinking of this, ye Fei also sent out a slight sigh.


    However, ye Fei is embarrassed, but obviously, little Zhengtai does not have such an awareness.


    "You finally showed up. It took so long to show up. I thought you were playing with me just now


    Xiao Zhengtai complained, "if you show up later, when we buy the moon soul pill, we will leave!"


    Hearing this little Zhengtai''s words, dantai bingyue immediately sipped her lips and gently laughed.


    And her smile, like a flower bud bloom, immediately also make ye Fei and small Zhengtai two people, feel a kind of comfortable feeling like spring breeze.


    It''s different from the previous game managers.


    Although in some ways, the manager of the match is also a beautiful woman.


    But because of Mei Shu''s existence, her share of beauty is too enchanting.


    The beauty of the ice moon in dantai is a kind of quiet beauty.


    It is hoped that from the bottom of my heart there will be an impulse to guard her.


    Perhaps, it is because of this that she will get the flower of iceberg!


    "Text, I owe you a favor for this matter!"


    She nodded softly and said.


    And hear her this sentence, small Zhengtai is also a corner of the mouth, showing a satisfied smile.


    Although the dantai family is a second-class family in this ice city.


    This kind of strength, no matter which race is placed in the iceberg five, no one will take a look at it again.


    However, don''t forget that the dantai family''s Alchemy skills are indisputable in the iceberg.


    Meanwhile, bingyue is the first lady of the dantai family.


    "So to say, to gain her commitment is to get the commitment of the whole dantai family? Hey, hey... "


    While thinking, little Zhengtai''s face also can''t stop laughing.


    However, there is one thing, small Zhengtai is an oversight.


    And this is his engagement with Dan Tai bingyue.


    Originally, he and Dan Tai ice moon, but there is a marriage between the maintenance.


    In this way, if he has been maintaining this relationship, then what he will get is not only the promise of Dan Tai ice moon? The whole dantai family will belong to the Douglas family.But unfortunately, because of various reasons, little Zhengtai finally made the decision to terminate the engagement with the other party.


    Therefore, at the moment, little Zhengtai is holding such an idea again, and it may not be that there is a feeling of abandoning the source for the end.


    However, as a party, little Zhengtai seems to have no such consciousness.


    On the contrary, he also felt that it was right to break the engagement with Tantai bingyue.


    Because in the days when he got along with his elder brother ye, he had already made his goal clear, that is to step up his practice!


    In his eyes, a woman is a rock in the way of his practice, so he does not hesitate to kick him away.


    And on the other side, after explaining such a sentence with xiaozhengtai, the moon of Dan Tai turns her head again and looks at Ye Fei.


    "Brother ye, I know that the purpose of your coming to ice city is to find your beloved woman. Have you found it?"

 Chapter 772

    Dantai bingyue hesitated, and finally bit her silver teeth, but she still asked hard.


    At the moment, her cheeks are flushed. Obviously, she is still a little thin skinned. She will feel embarrassed to ask such a question.


    "Found it!"


    Facing this question, ye Fei answered without hesitation.


    Dan Tai bingyue is not Douglas cage. Naturally, he would not know what Yan Ye Fei was looking for. At the moment, he was in the mansion of the city Lord and was treated as a mortal enemy of heterotopia.


    Therefore, here, ye Fei is also determined to tell a lie.


    This is because ye Fei knows that the more muddled he is, the more hope he will give each other.


    It is better to be cruel than to be so cruel.


    After all, we are constantly in a mess.


    Besides, at the moment, there is little Zhengtai on the side.


    Ye Fei is still worried, if Dan Tai bingyue says something she shouldn''t say, where will xiaozhengtai''s face be placed?


    You know, although he has plans, but at this moment, but he has not yet broken the engagement with Dan Tai bingyue.


    Therefore, in a sense, Xiao Zhengtai is still the fiance of Dan Tai bingyue.


    "Don''t deceive your friend''s wife!"


    Although in Ye Fei''s eyes, both Xiao Zhengtai and Dan Tai bingyue are only children who have never been involved in the world. They are far from so serious. But in the end, ye Fei still doesn''t want to create extra troubles and make Xiao Zhengtai unhappy.


    But it turns out that ye Fei''s idea is much more concerned.


    Hearing Ye Fei''s response, Xiao Zhengtai''s face changed.


    The reason why his face changed color was not because he was unhappy, but because he knew that his elder brother ye had lied.


    "It''s an obvious lie!"


    Little Zhengtai said to himself in his heart.


    On that day, when his father talked with elder brother ye, he was also present. Therefore, Xiao Zhengtai also knew that the fact was not as big brother ye said that he saved his woman.


    On the contrary, he also knew that ye Fei''s woman was an unavoidable person, and that Adolf, the Lord of the city, was going to be called to death.


    In such a situation, needless to say, it is extremely difficult to find a meeting.


    From this, small Zhengtai''s face, also become a bit strange.


    At the moment, after hearing Ye Fei''s voice, his face became strange. Not only was xiaozhengtai alone, but also the moon on the dantai platform.


    The reason why she asked Xiao Zhengtai to bring ye Fei here was that she wanted to make a final confirmation that ye Fei had not found her beloved woman.


    In her opinion, if ye Fei didn''t find it, maybe he still had a chance.


    "But now that he has found his beloved woman, do I still have a chance?"


    Asked in the bottom of the moon.


    "No, no chance!"


    Soon, she also gave her own answer in her heart.


    She knew that since Ye Fei could come all the way to find her own woman, there must be a deep love between them.


    In this way, where can I have even a little chance?


    Think of this, the reason is difficult for the feelings and red cheeks, at this moment, it is to become very pale.


    "I wish you Wish you Brother ye, you are a good man


    Even though it is difficult, the moon still speaks this sentence.


    "You..."


    See this scene, immediately, ye Fei''s double eyebrows, also wrinkled up.


    He wanted to say something, but when it came to his mouth, he took it back.


    He knew that in such a situation, he could not give any thought to the other party, otherwise the other party would be more difficult to forget himself.


    So, he was silent


    Fortunately, only after a while of silence, the mood of Dan Tai bingyue gradually improved.


    "Brother ye, I just heard that you are going to buy this month''s soul pill?"


    Dan Tai bingyue looks at Ye Fei again and asks.


    At the moment, though her voice is still beautiful. But inevitably, between her eyebrows, in the end, there is still a trace of hard to untie the sad color.


    "Yes


    Ye Fei nodded and admitted directly.


    Although at this time, his heart, more or less some guilt color.


    But he insisted, without opening his mouth to comfort each other.


    Because he knows, what this says, it is easy to cause the other party''s reverie, and it is better to let the other party hurt enough at a time!


    "When the pain reaches the extreme, you will know how to let it go!"


    Even in the heart of Ye Fei, he thought so.


    And on the other side, after hearing Ye Fei''s affirmative reply, immediately, Dan Tai''s eyebrows, can''t help but frown more fiercely."Didn''t you tell brother Ye about the side effects of yuehun pill?"


    She turned her head and questioned little Zhengtai.


    Obviously, although she has no intention to form a couple with xiaozhengtai, she is surprisingly consistent in her attitude towards Ye Fei, that is, she is concerned and respectful.


    But in the face of people other than ye Fei, there is not such a good attitude.


    When I heard the question, she was very critical.


    "Yes, but he won''t listen!"


    Finally, little Zhengtai also shrugged and said helplessly.


    "Well? Don''t listen? Are you not afraid to lower your accomplishments, elder brother ye? "


    Dan Tai bingyue looks at Ye Fei again and asks.


    "It''s OK. I''m just keeping it on my body just in case."


    Although Ye Fei is also moved by the concern in the other party''s words, after a slight sigh, he is still insipid.


    "Just in case, too!"


    The moon of Dan Tai nods gently.


    The news that ye Fei is going to take part in the battle of heavenly position is not a secret for little Zhengtai and her.


    Therefore, as long as she turns her mind a little bit, she can easily guess that what ye Fei said in case of emergency refers to the difficulties encountered in the battle of heavenly position.


    The battle of heaven and position is so dangerous that it can be seen from the records in some ancient books, although it has never been personally experienced by the moon in dantai.


    "Maybe brother ye will never come back once he goes."


    She even thought of it in her heart.


    This is not her evil stomach Fei thought, but the real fact.


    Although the dantai family is only a second class family, there are still some ancient books among them.


    It is after reading these ancient books that she knows more about the battle of heaven and position than any other monk.


    She knew that, despite the current talent and strength of elder brother ye, he was indeed outstanding in this iceberg. But if it is placed in the battle of heaven position, it may not be the best.


    After all, it was a battle of heaven and a battle of one domain.


    The specific number of talents in a region may not be clear, but it is certainly not too few.


    And among the countless talents, there is never a lack of amazing talents.


    What''s more, in the scuffle with a large number of people, no matter how strong one is, he may not be able to use it.


    After all, two fists are hard to beat four hands.


    Judging from the outcome of the previous battle of heaven and position, it is not without saying that the monk who won the first place by his not outstanding accomplishments.


    So, at the end of the day, there are too many accidents.


    And this accident is what ye Feikou said "in case"!


    In the mind so thinks, Dan Tai ice moon is also once again silent down.


    "Maybe elder brother ye will never come back to participate in the battle of heavenly position this time!"


    Dan Tai ice moon again in the heart, remind oneself way.


    "But what? Why don''t you join me in the war? "


    She thought of it in her heart.


    She knew that she had a low level of cultivation. She was afraid that she could not even cross the threshold of the heaven position war.


    Even if she can reach the battle field of the heavenly position battle, her current cultivation is bound to be a laggard.


    So, even if she wanted to, she knew that it was not true that she was fighting.


    "Perhaps, it is because he knows that he is not sure that he can come back alive, and that big brother Ye has been refusing himself and not giving me a chance?"


    So thinking, suddenly, Dan Tai ice moon eyes, is also blooming out of a brilliant.


    Like a girl of her age, she loves dreams and fantasies. Even if it is known as the flower of the ice city, it is not free from vulgarity.


    In fact, this is not only her own conjecture, but also a large part of it.


    In Dan Tai bingyue''s view, on weekdays, the man he comes into contact with will not be attracted to himself. She had seen this from the faces of most men who had seen her.


    But her brother Ye is an exception.


    Once she was surprised.


    This is not to say that ye Fei can not refuse her, but because in the case of her backward pursuit, ye Fei is still so determined that she does not give a chance.


    It was something that had never happened before, and naturally she couldn''t think of it.


    Today, however, she does have some ideas.


    "It should be that elder brother Ye doesn''t want to drag me down and let me think out of thin air. That''s why I''m so desperate!"


    Even in the heart of Dan Tai ice moon, there is a trace of sweet color to fantasy.


    Thinking like this in the heart, before hearing Ye Fei''s utterance, all the negative emotions that came out of her mind disappeared at this moment.If ye Fei knew that she tried every means to let Dan Tai bingyue die, but as a result, she regained her confidence in herself, and was afraid that she would surprise him.


    No less, he also exclaimed: "women are really an incomprehensible animal!"


    However, after the sweet, there is a heavy worry.


    Ye Fei wants to take part in the space battle, which is an unchangeable fact.


    However, once you participate in the battle of heaven position, you will have to face the situation of life and death, which is also a fact.


    And Dan Tai bingyue naturally does not want Ye Fei to die at this time, so her eyebrows, also emerged a trace of worry.


    "Since I can''t help elder brother ye and can''t accompany him to participate in the battle of heaven''s position, I''d better give him that thing!"


    However, soon, there is a trace of firmness in the eyes of the moon.


    "Although, my father once told himself that this thing could not be seen. But I think it doesn''t matter if it''s brother Ye? I believe that even if he knew it, he would not let it out. Moreover, when elder brother Ye uses this object, he will also take part in the heaven position war. So what does it matter if he knows? "

 Chapter 773

    The moon in the heart of the light language, and then there is a decision.


    "Since elder brother Ye already knows the side effects of this month''s soul pill, and has made up his mind to buy it, I don''t need to say anything more. I''ll sell it to you! But you need to wait a moment. The moon soul pill in the counter is for display. Now let me go to the warehouse and get you a new one. "


    Dantai bingyue said with a smile and ye feixiao Zhengtai. On the other hand, Lianbu moved gently towards the warehouse.


    Not long, she also returned to Ye Fei and small Zhengtai two people''s front again, and in the hand also holds a delicate jade box.


    "Well, what''s in it is the moon soul pill! Brother ye, please have a look


    The jade box was held by the ice moon on the dantai platform with one hand, and then the box was opened.


    Suddenly, a faint halo, but also toward the surrounding.


    "Yes?"


    Looking at this to be more powerful than the previous halo, suddenly, ye Fei''s eyebrows, but also wrinkled up.


    "How come this moon soul pill, with the Something different? "


    Ye Fei looks at the moon of Dan Tai and asks directly.


    At the moment, ye Fei, after twice refining his divine sense, is naturally extremely keen.


    Therefore, at the moment of seeing the moon soul pill, he also instinctively felt the difference of this pill.


    "No surprise!"


    However, at this time, the dantai ice moon, but the complexion naturally explained.


    "Because of the side effects after taking the medicine, this month''s soul pill, although its efficacy is against the sky, has been placed in the counter, no one is interested in it. So, in this way, no one even asked about it, let alone selling. As a result, the moon soul pill has been installed here since the beginning of refining. Although the counter itself is a good container for ammunition, after all, after such a long time, it is inevitable that the efficacy of the moon soul pill is also lost. And this one, which I just took out of the warehouse, can''t be compared in the same way. "


    Dan Tai bingyue''s words can be described as extremely detailed, but it seems that ye Feimei''s doubts have not been dispelled.


    "But..."


    Ye Fei opens his mouth again and wants to continue to ask.


    He knew that the words in the mouth of the ice moon of Dan Tai were true, but in addition, he also noticed some other differences.


    So he wanted to ask again.


    Unfortunately, this time, before he opened his mouth, Dan Tai bingyue waved his hand, blocking his next words.


    "I''ve brought the moon soul pill. Brother ye, where is your magic crystal? I don ''t give a discount because we know each other well? 80000 magic crystal, one can''t be less! "


    She said with a light smile.


    Hear the other side say so, immediately Ye Fei is also bitter smile repeatedly.


    "You don''t need a discount! 80000 magic crystal, 80000 magic crystal


    Ye Fei gently shook his head, and then also took out a money bag, handed it to Dan Tai bingyue.


    "Count it


    Ye Fei continued to speak.


    "Yes


    Dan Tai Bing moon nodded, and then he counted the magic crystal in the purse.


    After a while, she also finished counting and said, "yes, there are 80000 magic crystals here. Then this moon soul pill is yours! "


    While saying that, she is also together with the jade box, together submitted to Ye Fei.


    "Well, I think that the battle of heaven and position is imminent. Brother ye, your time should be very urgent, right? Then I won''t keep you any more. You''d better go back to practice quickly! "


    However, when ye Fei just got the moon soul pill, the ice moon on the Wantai platform was impatient to drive away passengers.


    "Yes?"


    This strange move, immediately is to make ye Fei in the heart of doubt, can not help, his eyebrows, is a wrinkle.


    "Although just their own treatment of him, is some indifference, but, the relationship broke up, too soon?"


    Ye Fei can''t help but say in his heart.


    "No, it shouldn''t be so!"


    However, he also quickly overturned his speculation.


    Because at the moment, he is also thinking of the perception that has just come back from his own divine consciousness.


    In an instant, as if to guess what, ye Fei''s heart, also has some enlightenment.


    "It''s not because my relationship with her broke down that she didn''t want to see me, so she asked to leave. Perhaps the answer lies in the soul pill of this month


    Ye Fei looks at Dan Tai ice moon, and then he guesses in his heart.


    Before, when Dan Tai bingyue just took out the moon soul pill, ye Fei felt the difference of the pill through his huge divine consciousness.However, Dan Tai bingyue didn''t give him a chance to inquire in detail, so he stopped his doubts with a few explanations.


    Now, the other side this kind of some abnormal performance, once again gave Ye Fei great doubts.


    And, this time, when he really took the moon soul pill in his hand, ye Fei found that the moon soul pill, compared with the previous one, was more than just the difference in efficacy.


    "It''s weird!"


    Smelling the moon soul pill, the faint fragrance of a woman, ye Fei also said to himself strangely.


    "Bingyue, you..."


    Looking at the surface of the moon soul pill, if there is no halo, ye Fei is more and more wrong.


    From this, he also wants to open his mouth again and ask about the ice moon of Dan Tai.


    It is a pity that before he inquires about the exit, the ice moon of Dan Tai starts to follow the guest order again.


    And, as if seeing through his mind, she also opened her mouth and said, "brother ye, don''t ask about anything. You can go back to practice at ease! I hope that when the time comes, I can see you come back safely from the battle of heaven position battle. I am waiting for you... "


    The original Ye Fei is not moved by the words of the moon moon in Dan Tai. He wants to continue to ask about the secret of the moon soul pill.


    Instinctively, he noticed the heaviness of the moon soul pill, which seemed different from the previous one.


    Therefore, without asking clearly, he always has a sense of uneasiness in his mind.


    In fact, ye Fei is such a stubborn person in essence.


    It''s just a pity that the words "I''m waiting for you" in the mouth of the ice moon of Dan Tai have completely defeated Ye Fei.


    "Take care of yourself!"


    As a result, leaving only such four words, ye Fei is also pulling small Zhengtai, ran away.


    To see this scene, the moon of Dan Tai naturally chuckles.


    "Brother ye, I hope that this perfect moon soul pill can help you in the battle of heaven and position."


    Looking at Ye Fei''s disappearing back, the eyes of Dan Tai ice moon are also gradually covered with water mist, and so light words.


    In fact, whether it is from the original dantai ice moon replacement pills strange move, or from now almost urged to leave.


    These behaviors of Dan Tai bingyue fall into Ye Fei''s eyes, which are full of doubts.


    However, no matter how ye Fei guessed, he probably did not expect that at the moment, what he was holding was the only "perfect" moon soul pill refined by the dantai family.


    The reason why the word "intact" is used here is naturally because this moon soul pill is different from the one sold in the counter before.


    Although the effect of this pill has not changed, it can only extend the life span of monks. But the difference is that taking this pill will not make the monk burn his power.


    In other words, taking this perfect moon soul pill will not lower the level of the monk!


    In this way, this moon soul pill can really be called a divine pill!


    After all, pills that can simply increase the life span of monks are really valuable.


    Before the Dan Tai family sold pills, all have side effects.


    It can be seen that if every moon soul pill refined by the dantai family is the same as the one sold to Ye Fei by dantai bingyue without side effects, then the strength of the dantai family will not be just a second-class family, or even become one of the five big families in ice city.


    After all, if such pills are sold, they will be robbed in the market.


    Therefore, from this, we can also see the precious pill of pure life extension of friars!


    Therefore, from this point of view, ye Fei only spent 80000 magic crystal to buy such a pill with the supernatural effect. He really made a lot of money!


    However, about these secrets, Dan Tai ice moon did not say clearly, ye Fei naturally did not know.


    It can be imagined that if ye Fei knew the value of this pill in the future, he would feel a lot about what happened today.


    Of course, these are also afterwords.


    At the moment, after leaving the Baicao building by almost escaping, Xiao Zhengtai and ye Fei did not return to the Douglas family at the first time, but came to the fairy house that they had been to on that day.


    This is little Zhengtai''s proposal.


    According to him, Shenxianju is the most luxurious restaurant in the ice city.


    But that day, ye Fei came here, because Phil and others obstructed, but did not enjoy the wine and food here.


    Therefore, when he went out today, he specially took Ye Fei to visit here again. He also paid for ye Fei''s private money to entertain him.


    I have to say, from this point of view, little Zhengtai is quite intentional.


    But if he and ye Fei were the only ones, the wine would be too boring.Therefore, it is said to be a reception banquet, but they did not drink. They simply had a meal and then left again.


    It is worth mentioning that, since it is Xiao Zhengtai who is the one who has helped Ye Fei, it is inevitable that the money for the wine should also be counted on his head.


    Therefore, at the time of the final check-out, Xiao Zhengtai can not help but show his teeth and shout how expensive it is.


    From the fairy Curie out, small Zhengtai and ye Fei in this ice city street, after a blind stroll, they immediately also have a kind of dull feeling.


    After all, they are monks at least. Naturally, they can''t enjoy shopping all day long like ordinary people.


    Moreover, ye Fei is also worried.

 Chapter 774

    What he thought was how to save Yanyan.


    So, of course, there is no interest in going on a blind stroll.


    As for small Zhengtai, it seems that she is in the same mood as ye Fei.


    After all, at present, the extremely precious exotic treasure, wujizhu, is in his hands.


    This is the treasure that his father won for him. Little Zhengtai is a dandy, but he still understands the value of the bead.


    Therefore, what he thought was to go back early and practice with the help of Wuji beads, so as to improve his level as soon as possible, so as to surpass Phil.


    So, in the end, after a lot of communication and exchange, the goal of the two people was to return to the Douglas family.


    Since there is unity of opinion, the rest of the matter is naturally simple and abnormal.


    So they went straight back to the Douglas family.


    "Then brother ye, today I have taken you to enjoy the scenery of the ice city, so I will practice hard in the next few days, until the auction starts, I will come back to you!"


    At a fork in the Douglas family, little Zhengtai also began to say goodbye to Ye Fei.


    "Yes


    Ye Fei nods.


    For small Zhengtai, he can choose to step up cultivation and improve his own realm, which is naturally what ye Fei hopes to see.


    So, at the moment, he is also smiling, thinking to encourage each other a few words.


    However, before he opened his mouth, little Zhengtai said with a smile: "however, there may be accidents. Let me find you in advance! At that time, I hope you don''t give up and help me decisively! "


    Small is too strange to smile, but also let Ye Fei puzzled.


    "What''s up? Is it a problem in practice? No problem! As long as you encounter any difficulties in practice, you can come to me for advice. I will not be stingy and will help you solve them one by one. "


    Ye Fei is puzzled at first, and then after turning his brain slightly, he also wants to understand.


    Since Xiao Zhengtai said that he wanted to step up his practice, there must be only one purpose to find himself. That is, when he meets a problem in practice, he should ask himself.


    For this, ye Fei naturally won''t resist, but clapped his chest and agreed.


    After all, he could feel that little Zhengtai was really kind to him.


    In this case, he can not let small Zhengtai this big brother white cry.


    It''s a pity that ye Fei took too much for granted.


    "It''s not a problem in practice."


    Little Zhengtai shook his head and then began to explain, "it''s these things!"


    After a little meditation, it seems that this matter is difficult to express clearly in words. Little Zhengtai is also a flash of gold in his hand, and suddenly, a pile of sundries appears in his hand.


    "This is Their clothes in the cloudy weather? "


    However, ye Fei was twitching at the corners of his mouth, and quickly recognized the debris.


    "Yes! It''s the clothes of those bastards! Haha, they wanted to practice against me on that day. Now, it''s time for them to pay the price! "


    Small just too show a pair of hate ground appearance says.


    However, from the corner of his mouth, the continuous overflow of saliva, but betrayed his real mind.


    "The boy probably wants me to be his thug again!"


    Ye Fei gently supported the forehead, but also revealed a helpless look.


    At present, when I see the clothes in the hands of little Zhengtai, I think of the scene when xiaozhengtai meets Xuanfei. If I don''t understand what xiaozhengtai is going to do, it can only show one thing, that is, ye Fei is a pig.


    It''s a pity that if even a pig can cultivate to a high-end level like a medium-sized deity, it can only explain one more thing, that is, many monks are not as good as pigs.


    Naturally, this is impossible. Therefore, with just a little brain turning, ye Fei naturally figured out the joints.


    "The boy is not addicted to robbery, is he?"


    I think of Ye Fei with a bitter smile.


    Before, he was in the fairy Curie, and small Zhengtai, together robbed Phil and others.


    Then, in the Douglas family, in the name of gambling, another pit each other.


    But at present, small Zhengtai seems not to give up, ready to squeeze each other again.


    Small Zhengtai this and again and three squeeze each other''s action, immediately also let Ye Fei heart small Zhengtai like robbery illusion.


    The reason why Ye Fei would regard this sentence in his heart at the moment as an illusion, because he knew the identity of little Zhengtai was the direct successor of Douglas family.


    Since the other party has such a halo on his head, he can also be regarded as a noble son.


    In this way, little Zhengtai must not be short of money.


    No matter who wants to hook up with Ye Li, he is afraid of robbing his family all the time!"Forget it, it doesn''t matter to me whether I like robbery or choose revenge. Now, let me go back and make a good plan. How can Yanyan be saved safely? "


    Ye Fei said softly in his heart, and then he also nodded to little Zhengtai.


    "You can ask me for help, but you still need to pay me. And this time, I won''t just charge symbolically as I did before... "


    Ye Fei pondered for a while and said to little Zhengtai: "five thousand magic crystal! Five thousand magic crystals


    "Good, deal!"


    However, ye Fei''s words, just one export, small Zhengtai is patting chest agreed to come down.


    He knew that although his elder brother ye said that he would not charge symbolically any more, the five thousand magic crystal shot once, in the eyes of little Zhengtai, was really just "meaning"!


    After all, ye Fei is a medium God.


    Let the medium-sized gods only charge 5000 magic crystal at a time, which is even to buy Tian LAN Dan at half price given by the game manager, but also discount!


    "Yes! That''s it! These days, brother ye, you have a good rest! When the auction starts, I''ll send someone to inform you! And now, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first! "


    After nodding his head and agreeing with Ye Fei''s offer, Xiao Zhengtai also showed a burning look and was ready to leave at any time.


    Seeing his appearance like this, ye Fei immediately shook his head and gently laughed.


    He knew that little Zhengtai was ready to go ahead and carry out his revenge plan.


    Originally, at the beginning of meeting little Zhengtai, he still felt that there was nothing terrible about the Douglas family.


    Now it seems that I was wrong.


    Small Zhengtai this kind, was offended, but thought of the method, to revenge back mentality, afraid that anyone will feel afraid.


    "It is no wonder that on that day, Hanshan Weiwu would immediately compromise after hearing little Zhengtai announce his identity."


    Even, ye Fei still thinks so in his heart.


    "Yes! I got it! Be careful


    Ye Fei nods to show that he knows clearly.


    But in the end, he couldn''t help but tell Xiao Zhengtai.


    After all, in the end, compared with little Zhengtai, ye Fei is still calm.


    He knew that once xiaozhengtai really used his clothes and blackmailed them one by one, just as Xuanfei said, it would be like offending the other four families of iceberg.


    The consequences of this, of course, are ineffable.


    However, it seems to understand Ye Fei''s worries, but xiaozhengtai is "hehe" with a smile, showing a look of Indifference: "don''t worry, brother Ye! Just a few days ago, the grasshopper hopped in front of me for several times. I really thought that I could climb the sky! What''s more, they are the first to calculate me. They must know their own mistakes and dare not make any claims. So, it''s a sure thing! What''s more, you are not brother Youye? If they are not convinced, then let you beat them to be convinced! Anyway, I''ll take care of it for you


    At the end of the speech, little Zhengtai even showed a heroic and dry cloud appearance.


    But also in the moment of his voice falling, ye Fei''s hand fell heavily on the forehead of small Zhengtai.


    Only heard a "pa" sound, suddenly, his forehead, is also red and swollen again.


    "Brother ye..."


    The forehead is hit, small Zhengtai is also naturally angry for it.


    Since leaving the ice flame city and returning to the Douglas family, his elder brother Ye has never given himself "chestnut"!


    This makes Xiao Zhengtai paralyzed and thinks that elder brother ye will not knock on his forehead again.


    But now, the long lost chestnut, but once again fell on his forehead.


    Feel the pain from the forehead, for a time, small Zhengtai also has a Leng God up.


    "Son of a bitch, are you still carrying it for me?"


    It''s just a pity that ye Fei ignores her face selectively because of her anger and convulsion.


    Then he asked little Zhengtai with his mouth slightly hooked.


    "I..."


    Hearing Ye Fei''s question, Xiao Zhengtai instinctively wants to explain.


    But when it came to his mouth, he swallowed it again.


    If in peacetime, if someone dares to treat him so disrespectfully, he would have raised his own identity, and then used his fists to teach the other party a severe lesson.


    However, at the moment, in front of him is his elder brother Ye.


    So little Zhengtai also knows that carrying out the identity or being able to frighten others, but he must not be able to frighten his elder brother Ye!


    Or, will usher in more ferocious "chestnut"!


    As for the other one, use your own fists


    "Forget it!"This idea just floated to small Zhengtai''s mind, but it was ignored by him immediately.


    "I''m kidding. I haven''t seen the strength of brother Ye. Even the silver moon demon wolf was beaten down by him. Can I be stronger than the demon wolf king even though I am strong in Douglas''s text? "


    Even, little Zhengtai is still in the heart, so questioning himself.


    As the direct successor of Douglas family, little Zhengtai is known as Junjie in weekdays.


    What is a hero?


    According to some ancient books, in addition to having excellent skills, there is also a very important point, that is, to know the current affairs!

 Chapter 775

    He who knows the current affairs is a hero!


    Therefore, for their own several jin several Liang, small Zhengtai has always been aware.


    He knew that if in the real fight, he was afraid that even the ordinary silver moon demon wolf would feel hard. Not to mention the demon wolf king?


    Therefore, at present, small Zhengtai or very wise choice retreat.


    "When I surpass you in cultivation, I will give it back to you twice! At that time, I will reward you 10 times, no, 20 times! In this way, I can get rid of the hatred in my heart. "


    Little Zhengtai also thought of it in his heart.


    "Hum! Brother ye, look down on me! Anyway, I don''t want to accompany you now. I have important things to finish! "


    Small is too cold a "hum" after, is also the same to Ye Fei said.


    However, before ye Fei has any reaction, he just trots away.


    "This kid..."


    Looking at the back of little Zhengtai, ye Fei also shook his head and laughed and scolded. Then he went back to his room.


    In the next few days, it is also a rare place to fly down.


    If you want to talk about the reason, it is also because there is no small Zhengtai.


    This once let Ye Fei feel some accident, because he didn''t wait for the so-called help signal of Xiao Zhengtai.


    Originally, according to his conjecture, although xiaozhengtai was the heir of Douglas family, he was afraid that there was no way for huntian Hou Gao Tian to be convinced by his status, so as to obey obediently and let xiaozhengtai squeeze him.


    After all, xiaozhengtai is of high status, but they are also members of the five big families of ice city.


    So, he is also ready to make a move.


    In his view, perhaps small Zhengtai is not enough to convince them, but with his own, it is bound to succeed.


    But let him wait left and right, but there is no small Zhengtai so-called information for help.


    This had puzzled him, but soon he was relieved.


    Because he knew that since xiaozhengtai did not choose to ask for help from himself, it meant that his action was very successful.


    In this way, ye Fei''s heart is naturally put down.


    In fact, ye Fei did not expect that these so-called ice city heroes, on the surface, are a character. But behind the scenes, they are all soft.


    Under the small Zhengtai''s visit one by one, no one dared to question little Zhengtai. Instead, they accepted all the requirements put forward by little Zhengtai.


    Huntian Hou Gao Tian''s reaction, even small Zhengtai, was a little surprised.


    And after the accident, the natural is more intensified to squeeze, which also makes huntian Hou miserable.


    But helpless, they also have the handle to hold in the small Zhengtai''s hand.


    Finally, between magic crystal and face, they chose the latter.


    However, these are the things that happened later. Xiao Zhengtai came to find Ye Fei and mentioned it with him. Naturally, he did not know.


    Although did not have the small Zhengtai''s annoyance, the leaf flies the day, also from this becomes pure down. But he himself, it seems, did not choose to let go of his own meaning.


    Now he is very busy!


    Even more busy than when little Zhengtai came to find him!


    On the other hand, he also needs to think carefully and plan how to save Yanyan safely.


    This former thing needs Ye Fei''s perseverance.


    After all, it is not so simple to condense and succeed in a foreign treasure.


    In addition to spending a lot of rare materials, it also needs a lot of time.


    At present, what ye Fei lacks most is time.


    It''s also a waste of time.


    And the latter thing is that ye Fei needs to be careful.


    It''s not hard to understand.


    Although I don''t know how to leave, but after all, Yanyan finally appeared in the city Lord''s mansion as scheduled.


    What''s more, what makes Ye Fei feel bad is that Adolf, the Lord of the city, actually finds out Yanyan''s identity and knows that she is not a person from the heaven.


    In Douglas cage, ye Fei understood that people from different continents were hostile to each other.


    Therefore, after knowing Yanyan''s identity, Adolf did not hesitate to make the decision to execute the other party.


    This makes Ye Fei feel bad.


    Because in this way, it means that he has no way to save Yanyan with more gentle means.


    If you want the other party to be safe, you have to break the prison.


    Want to save a man from the city Lord''s house? Even if ye Fei thinks with his toes, he knows that there will be many difficulties.


    Not only that.


    Before Douglas cage''s words, it was like an alarm bell ringing in Ye Fei''s ear.Because don''t forget, his identity is the same as Yanyan, the same is from the Antarctic sky.


    Therefore, if the identity is exposed, the danger is not only Yanyan, but also him.


    In the face of such a situation, ye Fei, at the moment, fell into a lot of worries.


    After all, to be honest, ye Fei never considered himself a man afraid of death.


    On the contrary, when did he not fight for his life with the God of death?


    Therefore, we can say that he is used to it and is really used to it.


    I''m used to seeing death as home, and I''m used to ignoring it.


    However, in the face of how to save Yanyan, he still has to think carefully.


    Because he is not afraid of death, it does not mean that he can die now.


    This sentence seems contradictory, but in fact it is not contradictory.


    Because at the moment, what ye Fei carries is not only his personal life, but also Weiwei and Xiaoye''s hope for their survival.


    If ye Fei dies like this, it can be imagined that Weiwei and Xiaoye are bound to sleep with him.


    In fact, ye Fei has a better choice, and this choice is to ignore it and fly away alone.


    At the beginning, the Supreme God was able to control Ye Fei and take him into the space of the LORD God to negotiate with him. It was because he was in the Antarctic sky at that time.


    Now, through the secret method of time and space, ye Fei is also transported to the middle heaven.


    And here, it is no longer the territory of departure, but the territory of his opponent.


    If he can be the opponent of the Supreme God, his identity is naturally the Supreme God.


    Therefore, in the middle heaven, the highest god will no longer be able to affect Ye Fei, unless he is willing to pay a huge price.


    Therefore, ye Fei can choose to change his identity here and live well.


    After all, at the moment, ye Fei''s cultivation has reached the level of a medium deity. With this cultivation, he can stand here.


    In this way, he can also avoid risks, do not have to save Yanyan, do not have to participate in the heaven position war, can completely rely on his own will, to live a good, wonderful life.


    It''s just a pity, obviously, in Ye Fei''s mind, there is no such a perfect, but selfish idea.


    He was still thinking about how to save Yanyan safely.


    He is still struggling, desperately practicing, thinking to win the first place in the battle of heaven, and then complete the requirements of leaving, reach an agreement with him, let him revive Wei Wei.


    Therefore, in fact, in the bottom of Ye Fei''s heart, it is not without thought of this idea.


    But soon, he also rejected the idea.


    Not because of other things, but because he felt that since he had already shouldered such a heavy burden, there was no reason to unload him. Otherwise, he would become a coward.


    Although Ye Fei does not have a strong sense of heroism like Xiao Zhengtai, a coward is not what he wants.


    Since it is not what he wants, he will not force himself to make such a choice.


    Therefore, at this moment, he is still thinking about how to save Yan Yan perfectly.


    And time, it is in this kind of thinking, the rapid passage of time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, five days have passed.


    In the early morning of the sixth day, a sharp knock on the door also appeared on the door where ye Fei lived.


    Don''t think about it. Ye Fei also knows that this is what little Zhengtai did.


    After all, this is in the Douglas family, except that he dare not speak etiquette, the rest of the people, but have not the courage.


    Then only heard a "creak", ye Fei opened the door.


    Sure enough, just after opening his mouth, small Zhengtai''s figure also immediately appeared in Ye Fei''s sight.


    It is also in the moment to see small Zhengtai, the corner of the mouth of Ye Fei, immediately also convulsed.


    From his strange face, there was also a deep surprise.


    "This is..."


    Ye Fei looks at the blue purple silt mark on small Zhengtai''s face, and her eyebrows immediately pick a pick.


    The reason why he was so surprised before was because of the small bruise on his face.


    After all, little Zhengtai is the direct heir of Douglas family, and this identity is her biggest umbrella.


    You know, the Douglas family is the largest family in ice city.


    But at present, there are people dare to small Zhengtai hand, and also hurt him into this appearance.


    "Isn''t he afraid of the Douglas fury?"


    Even in the heart of Ye Fei, he thought so.


    "It doesn''t matter, brother Ye. I made it myself!"However, compared with Ye Fei''s surprise, small Zhengtai is to show a pair of indifferent color to say.


    "Made it yourself?"


    However, small Zhengtai''s words, immediately also let Ye Fei feel more confused.


    "What does it mean to make it yourself?"


    He went on questioning.


    "Is there anyone else who is idle and has nothing to do, punches himself and deliberately makes himself like this?"


    This is what Ye Fei said in his heart, but he didn''t say it naturally for fear of stimulating xiaozhengtai.


    However, small Zhengtai''s answer, again beyond Ye Fei''s expectation.


    "This is what I did myself."


    Said he, with a careless grin.


    "Poof..."


    After welcoming small Zhengtai into the door, ye Fei also sat down with him on both sides of the tea table.


    Therefore, while waiting for Xiao Zhengtai to explain, he also conveniently picked up the tea on the table and prepared to drink and gargle.

 Chapter 776

    But this time, little Zhengtai''s reply was far beyond his expectation, and even the tea that he had intended to swallow all gushed out.


    And the point of the tea spray is also the small Zhengtai opposite him.


    "Ah..."


    See tea sprinkle, small Zhengtai is a cry first.


    After that, his reaction was not rapid.


    I saw his side of the body, finally is dangerous and dangerous to avoid the tea spray from the mouth of Ye Fei.


    "What are you doing, brother ye?"


    Little Zhengtai hands akimbo, indignant geology asked Ye Fei way.


    "What am I doing? I asked you what to do! What''s a fight by yourself


    Ye Fei asked again.


    Originally he thought that the wound on xiaozhengtai''s face would be caused by the huntian Hou and Gaotian.


    But he didn''t expect that, in the end, Xiao Zhengtai said that he played by himself.


    This makes Ye Fei surprised at the same time, naturally also feel funny.


    It seems to see the smile on Ye Fei''s face, but little Zhengtai said, "what''s funny about this. It''s very simple. The cultivation of that high day is higher than that of me. Naturally, I can''t beat him. Since I can''t beat him, I can only fight myself... "


    Small just too will head to one side, and then also put on a look of disapproval said.


    "What do you mean, can you make it clear? What is it that you can''t beat him but only yourself? "


    Ye Fei is amused and puzzled again for the words of little Zhengtai.


    He knows Gao Tian''s accomplishments.


    That day in the fairy house, Phil united them to set up a bureau to deal with little Zhengtai.


    Then, in the outbreak of a positive conflict, the other side one by one will be their own cultivation, all exposed.


    From this, ye Fei also knows that these so-called ice city heroes are very average in their cultivation, and most of them are only in the realm of Xuanling.


    But there are two exceptions, and these two people are Phil and Gao Tian.


    Different from Hou xiaozhengtai and others who are in the Xuanling realm, Phil and Gao Tian have already entered the semi divine realm one step ahead of them.


    Therefore, the meaning of the sentence "I can''t beat him" in xiaozhengtai''s words is also very clear to Ye Fei.


    But what puzzled him was the last sentence.


    "What is it to be able to beat yourself? What''s the use of fighting yourself if your accomplishments are not as good as your opponent''s? "


    Ye Fei frowned.


    Even if he guessed in his heart, he couldn''t think of the relationship among them.


    "Isn''t that clear enough? If I couldn''t beat him, I beat myself, but as you can see, I left this bruise on my face


    Like anger and shame into anger, suddenly, small Zhengtai''s voice, also high octave said.


    "I still don''t understand..."


    Ye Fei shrugged, and then showed a helpless color.


    "Ah..."


    Seeing ye Fei''s appearance, little Zhengtai sighed heavily.


    "Well, I''ll tell you."


    After pondering for a while, little Zhengtai is ready to tell the truth.


    He knew his brother Ye''s character and knew that if he didn''t tell each other clearly, he would break the casserole and ask the truth.


    "In fact, it''s really simple. I hurt myself, but tell Gao Tian that if he can''t satisfy me, I''ll tell others after I go out that it''s him. Now, do you understand? Ah... "


    At the end of the speech, little Zhengtai sighed deeply again.


    "This..."


    This explanation of small Zhengtai makes ye Feimu gape.


    "Threat?"


    I saw the corner of his mouth twitch, and finally spit out such two words.


    After small Zhengtai''s explanation, ye Fei finally understands how the bruise on the other side''s face comes from.


    But also for this reason, his face, also appeared the color of disbelief.


    "Yes, it''s a threat..."


    Although Xiao Zhengtai understood the meaning of Ye Fei''s face expression, at the moment, he was surprisingly calm down.


    This appearance, and just that pair of exasperated look, is quite different.


    "In the past two days, I went to visit huntian Marquis and Gaotian one by one. Then with the help of the clothes in my hands, I also asked them to do the same thing to Xuanfei that day. Hun Tian Hou was a counsellor. After I explained the fierce relationship among them, he immediately compromised with me. But Gao Tian is an exception. He proposed gambling with me to determine the ownership of clothes. I know my strength is not as good as him, so I refused. At first, I thought that since I couldn''t leave, Gao Tian was superior to me by virtue of his own cultivation and humiliated me... "


    Small is too deep voice of the past few days, restore to Ye Fei listen.But before he finished speaking, ye Fei continued to interrupt: "so you think you can''t swallow this tone, but you feel that the other party can''t do it, so you beat yourself up? And threaten them? "


    Ye Fei said faintly, at this time from his face, but can not see any emotion.


    "Yes


    Little Zhengtai hesitated a little, but finally nodded gently.


    "And then he compromised?"


    Ye Fei continued to ask.


    "Yes


    Little Zhengtai continued to nod.


    "Do you think you''re good at it?"


    Ye Fei''s face expression, and no change, but at the moment his voice gradually cold, which is enough to let small Zhengtai feel the change of the other party''s attitude.


    Therefore, little Zhengtai also did not answer, just gently shook his head.


    Even if ye Fei doesn''t say it, Xiao Zhengtai also knows that although his practice is tragic, it can''t be said how brave he is.


    After all, when it comes to cultivation, he is not as good as Gao Tian. Therefore, in the end, he has to oppress Gao Tian through self mutilation and then move out of the family''s prestige to make the other party compromise.


    So he shakes his head at the moment, which means that he denies what he did before.


    However, ye Fei seemed not satisfied, so he continued to ask: "feel like you have won? Become a hero? I feel that I have successfully oppressed Gao Tian with the authority of his family. It''s glorious. "


    Ye Fei''s questioning like a string of beads makes Xiao Zhengtai speechless.


    However, it''s not over.


    Before he opened his mouth to argue for himself, he saw a corner of Ye Fei''s mouth and spit out the last and most important question: "why don''t you come to me?"


    Yes, why don''t you come to me!


    This is the source of all the resentment in Ye Fei''s heart.


    Originally, little Zhengtai and ye Fei agreed that once he encountered any difficult problems, he would ask Ye Fei to help him.


    Therefore, ye Fei has been waiting.


    However, until the end, he did not wait for little Zhengtai''s help signal.


    Originally, he thought it was a good thing, because it meant that the other side did not encounter any obstacles.


    But now it seems that this is not the case at all.


    Small Zhengtai is not only hindered, but also hurt for this, which makes Ye Fei blame himself, and at the same time, it is also a flash of anger!


    However, compared with the anger in Ye Fei''s heart, at the moment, after listening to his whole words, xiaozhengtai is obviously stunned.


    This time he understood that the reason why his elder brother ye would blame him so fiercely before was that he was blaming him, and that he had been disorderly and did not inform the other party.


    "This is caring about me!"


    Small is too think of, suddenly, he is also feel a warm current, from his heart across.


    "In the end, this big brother didn''t cry in vain. It seems that if something happens, brother ye will still stand by my side and help me!"


    Little Zhengtai gently nodded and then said to herself.


    "In fact, before, I had thought about asking elder brother ye to help me! However, I think about it for a second. Although you are still free now, you will take part in the battle of heavenly position soon. So, your time is urgent. So in the end, I didn''t choose to ask you to help me, because it would take you a lot of time. "


    Although Ye Fei just scolded ferociously, but at this moment, from the face of Zhengtai, he never showed any care.


    Even at the moment, his expression is with a little light smile.


    "But..."


    But obviously, small Zhengtai''s words were not enough to calm Ye Fei''s anger. Therefore, he opened his mouth again and wanted to say something.


    However, before he opened his mouth, little Zhengtai said again: "nothing good, but. Brother ye, do you know? No matter how strong you are, you can''t stay by my side all your life to protect me! Therefore, I also have to grow up and learn to be independent. There are some things that I can solve by myself! And, don''t forget, I''m a member of the Douglas family. In the eyes of Douglass, however, there is no tradition of relying on others all the time. So, even though I paid a lot of money this time, it was worth it in my heart


    In the end, little Zhengtai nodded heavily again.


    This nod of his head, naturally, is no longer like the previous time, to Ye Fei, but to show his own practice of affirmation.


    Before, when ye Fei asked Xiao Zhengtai whether his own practice was worth it, Xiao Zhengtai held a negative attitude.


    Now, through his own interpretation, he expresses another image, that is, affirmation of his own actions.


    It sounds inconsistent and quite contradictory, which seems to reveal a perfunctory flavor.


    In Ye Fei''s eyes, small Zhengtai''s words didn''t make him feel that he was perfunctory.On the contrary, instead of perfunctory, he was sincere.


    "Is it heroism again?"


    Hearing little Zhengtai''s explanation, ye Fei is also a light hook in the corners of his mouth, revealing a sense of irony.


    As for the young masters who are not familiar with the world affairs, some heroism will be retained in their hearts more or less under the influence of some deeds of the elderly.


    And this little Zhengtai is a typical representative.


    This from the original ice flame City, the first time I met each other, from each other''s words and deeds, ye Fei is feeling.


    It''s just a pity that ye Fei has passed the age of worship.


    In addition, his experience in the humble family in the early years made him see clearly the law of survival of the jungle in this world.

 Chapter 777

    Therefore, he is also over the age of fantasy.


    Therefore, he naturally held a very disdainful attitude towards the so-called heroism in his mouth. In his view, only living is the most real.


    "But, at least in the end, the boy dares to threaten Gao Tian and force him to compromise through self mutilation. Is this also a kind of responsibility? At least This proves that the boy has grown up! "


    However, soon, the irony of Ye Fei''s mouth is also hidden, replaced by a rather proud chuckle.


    Because of the common suffering experience of frozen forest, ye Fei has always regarded Xiao Zhengtai as his brother.


    And now, aware of the progress of small Zhengtai, ye Fei is naturally happy for him.


    "Well! I see! "


    Finally, ye Fei also nodded, indicating that he knew it.


    "Hoo..."


    Hearing this, suddenly, little Zhengtai also gave a long breath.


    What he was most afraid of before was that his elder brother ye would seize this point.


    However, he knew that the other party was doing it for his own good, so he could not attack and could only bear it alone.


    But this is good, ye Fei said he understood, which does not mean that this matter is over.


    "Yes! Brother ye, it''s very kind of you to understand


    Little Zhengtai grinned, and then he also had a happy smile.


    "To understand is to understand, but in my heart, I still feel puzzled about one thing. I want to ask you, and I hope you can tell me the truth."


    However, soon, ye Fei is again open mouth to say.


    "What''s the matter? You ask, if I know, I will tell the truth! "


    At present small Zhengtai is also patting the chest, a promise to say.


    "Oh, then I''m not polite?"


    Ye Fei picked her eyebrows, and then said quite strangely.


    "You''re welcome. Who are we going to talk to? You are my eldest brother. What are you polite to me? "


    Small Zhengtai is still put out a pair of big stab appearance way.


    "Well, what I want to ask is very simple. Is your father aware of this?"


    Finally, ye Fei asked such a question.


    "My father, of course..."


    In the face of Ye Fei''s inquiry, Xiao Zhengtai doesn''t want to think about it, so he is ready to open his mouth and reply.


    However, he did not wait for him to say the answer completely, but he suddenly woke up and stopped.


    "Why does brother ye ask this question? Shouldn''t it be asking me about the auction? "


    Even in his heart, he was slightly surprised.


    However, he was surprised. Since he had promised Ye Fei to answer honestly, he would not hide anything: "know..."


    After he hesitated a little, little Zhengtai still replied so cleverly.


    "What did you ask you? For example, how did it come from? "


    Ye Fei continued to ask with a smile.


    However, at the moment, his face is showing a strong sense of playfulness.


    "Asked..."


    I want to say something more.


    But when his eyes touched the expression on Ye Fei''s face, he was also momentarily discouraged and replied in this way.


    "Ha ha..."


    See small just too eat shriveled, immediately, ye Fei is also open mouth to laugh.


    "Then I''m more curious. What did you say to your father?"


    Ye Fei grinned and inquired. On his face, however, showed a stronger sense of playfulness.


    Because he knew that little Zhengtai must not have told his father the truth.


    Otherwise, if he dares to injure the heirs of the Douglas family, cage will rush to the GAOs'' courtyard and make a scene to get an explanation.


    But these days, the Douglas family is calm, and there is no big stir.


    Therefore, just by virtue of this, ye Fei can easily speculate that Xiao Zhengtai lied to his father.


    Therefore, just when he asked little Zhengtai, he also emphasized the tone of "honesty".


    "This..."


    Ye Fei''s problem, for a time, is too difficult to live.


    Suddenly, as if stuttering in general, he is also speechless.


    "To be honest, don''t try to deceive me! You know, I''m a medium-sized God. If you want to cheat me, I''m afraid it''s incompetent to rely on your little tricks. So, be frank! Ha ha... "


    Seeing small Zhengtai''s eyes dodging, ye Fei also immediately made a warning.


    "This..."


    This time, Hear ye Fei''s warning, small Zhengtai is really about to cry out.


    "How can you say that?"Although the mouth can''t say words, but small Zhengtai is in the heart shout way.


    "I''m so mean! Why did you say so much just now! Well, if you don''t say it, you will certainly offend elder brother Ye. But if you do, how can I appear in front of elder brother ye in the future? "


    Little Zhengtai said to herself regretfully.


    At the moment, he looks like he is in a dilemma.


    The appearance of a desire to speak but stopped also showed his contradictory psychology at a glance.


    In the end, little Zhengtai still figured it out and compromised.


    He knew that, as elder brother ye said, the other side was a medium-sized God who could know whether he was lying or not through too many ways.


    Therefore, it can be seen that as long as they lie, they will be detected by the other party.


    And the consequences of deceiving big brother ye, although little Zhengtai has not yet tried.


    But as long as you use your brain for a moment, you can know the horror!


    "After all, brother Ye is a quick tempered man."


    Even, little Zhengtai still thought of it in his heart.


    "Ah Forget it. I''ll say it sooner or later. I''ll stop writing like this, so that elder brother Ye won''t say my mother-in-law later! "


    Little Zhengtai whispered, and then there was a decision.


    "My explanation to my father is very simple. I said to him, the reason why I have this bruise on my face is that I hit the wall


    Finally, little Zhengtai was still blushing and said it.


    "Poof..."


    However, as soon as his words were just spoken, ye Fei, who was ready to take another sip of tea, spewed out the tea in an instant.


    And this time, obviously because ye Fei asked his weakness, so little Zhengtai''s single mindedness was completely attached to the answer.


    This naturally distracted him, so that this time, he did not have the sensitivity of the previous time, but also directly let the tea in Ye Fei''s mouth pour out to himself.


    However, for this scene, ye Fei is totally indifferent.


    What he cared about was the answer he had just said from the mouth of little Zhengtai.


    "Hit the wall? How dare you tell your father such a ridiculous answer


    Ye Fei asked in a strange way.


    Looking at his full body of tea, and then listening to Ye Fei''s question, suddenly, small Zhengtai is also more and more feel speechless.


    "Yes


    But in the end, he finally nodded helplessly, responding to Ye Fei Dao.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    See small Zhengtai response, immediately, ye Fei also can''t bear to go on, began to "ha ha" laugh.


    "You, you really laugh me to death!"


    While laughing, ye Fei also said indistinctly.


    Earlier, I heard little Zhengtai say that he felt that he was a member of the Douglas family. He could not blindly think of relying on others, which would lead to dependence.


    Therefore, at that moment, ye Fei also felt that Xiao Zhengtai had become responsible and grew up!


    But at this time, listening to Xiao Zhengtai''s explanation to his father, he felt it was so funny.


    "Hit the wall! The answer is ridiculous


    Ye Fei exclaimed in his heart.


    After all, he knew that although xiaozhengtai''s cultivation was not high, he was also a monk in xuanlingjing. Although the monk in this realm is not afraid to say that he is invulnerable, ordinary things can hardly hurt him.


    But now, little Zhengtai even gave him such a poor speech.


    "Isn''t that when the other person is a fool? A monk in Xuanling realm can make a bruise when he bumps into a wall. I''m afraid that no one will believe it if he breaks the sky! "


    Even, ye Fei thought so.


    "Since you can think of it, you must be the head of the Douglas family, and you must have thought of this. Then, I am very curious. What''s his reaction when he heard your answer?"


    However, after laughing, ye Fei asked Xiao Zhengtai with a playful look on his face.


    "Reaction?"


    Hearing Ye Fei''s question, he was stunned.


    Then, as if he thought of something, his face shook violently.


    "Ha ha..."


    See small Zhengtai this appearance, seem to have verified some conjecture in his heart general, immediately, ye Fei is also proud to laugh again.


    "What''s so funny about that?"


    However, ye Fei is happy, small Zhengtai is from this board a pair of face, quite indignant ground asks a way.


    "There''s nothing funny about laughing. But I''m also interested in a question. I hope you can answer it truthfully


    Soon, it seems to know that little Zhengtai at the moment is in anger, and ye Fei is also very sensible to calm down, and then asked.


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, in an instant, small Zhengtai''s corner of mouth also began to twitch.If you want to say, today he hates to hear a word, afraid is at the moment Ye Fei mouth in that sentence "hope you can answer honestly"!


    Because ye Fei at the moment, obviously turned into a villain, constantly exposing his scars.


    But I''m not allowed to cover the scar myself.


    Therefore, at the moment of the small Zhengtai, even in the heart also produced a turn to leave the idea.


    "But this is my own family. If I go, where can I go?"


    Thinking of this, xiaozhengtai sighed again.


    "You ask!"


    Small is too helpless, drooping his head, powerless to respond to Ye Fei Dao.


    In fact, just like the feeling in Ye Fei''s heart before, originally, Xiao Zhengtai held a favorable attitude towards his own deeds.


    Self mutilation, and then with the help of family prestige, to threaten each other. It seems that he is pulling the tiger skin as a flag, but it has to be said that borrowing power is also a kind of wisdom.


    In the end, at least, he succeeded in making Gao Tian compromise.

 Chapter 778

    Therefore, little Zhengtai is very satisfied with his own practice.


    But at this moment, in Ye Fei''s several questions, originally, this kind of satisfaction joyful mood, actually all disappeared. Instead, it was a deep shame.


    "This elder brother Ye is really. Have you ever heard of hitting people without slapping their faces? How to ask these strange questions and then expose my scars! "


    Even, little Zhengtai is still complaining in his heart.


    Unfortunately, no matter how much he complained in his heart, ye Fei couldn''t hear it.


    Therefore, he naturally asked what should be asked and what he wanted to ask.


    The corner of his mouth fluttered, and then he asked, "did you get beaten?"


    "What?"


    Like doubting his own hearing, Xiao Zhengtai suddenly grew up and asked in disbelief.


    "I asked," have you been beaten? "


    Since xiaozhengtai showed a look of not hearing clearly, then of course, ye Fei also repeated his question.


    As for the look on his face at the moment, of course, it was different from the humiliation of little Zhengtai, but a look of schadenfreude.


    Ye Fei knows.


    As early as the first time he entered the Douglas family and saw cage, he knew that the other party''s temper was not good.


    Then, through the conversation, through the other party''s speech, it is very clear that this point.


    Therefore, ye Fei is also curious when he hears little Zhengtai''s lies like telling lies.


    He wanted to know whether the irascible cage had accepted such a swaying explanation from little Zhengtai.


    Ye Fei is curious, but at the moment, as the party''s small Zhengtai, is the corner of his mouth twitching, showing a reluctant to reply to this question.


    "Did you do it?"


    Seeing each other''s appearance, ye Fei is more curious.


    So he asked again.


    "Hit..."


    Little Zhengtai bit his teeth, but then he spit out such two words.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    There is no accident, in the small Zhengtai voice fall of the moment, ye Fei''s laughter, is also sounded again.


    Yes, it proves that cage knows that xiaozhengtai is lying.


    Hit, is to prove Ye Fei just in the heart guess.


    Hit, ye Fei heart that tone, also shun.


    "Do you still think you''re right?"


    After laughing, ye Fei also asked lightly.


    Before, after he saw the bruises on his face, he was angry.


    He''s blaming little Zhengtai for his ignorance.


    Why don''t you come to him when you have a problem.


    But in the end, little Zhengtai gave her own answer.


    Although Ye Fei reluctantly accepted, this reason did not eliminate the resentment in his heart.


    Therefore, there is the question behind.


    This is not to disprove the right or wrong of xiaozhengtai''s practice, but ye Fei is venting his dissatisfaction.


    Now, with a satisfactory reply, ye Fei''s anger naturally dissipates.


    But in the end, he could not help but want to crack down on little Zhengtai, so he threw his own problem again.


    "Worth it!"


    Small Zhengtai again bite teeth, do not want to return to the road.


    "Oh? worth? You were beaten by your father in the end


    Small Zhengtai''s answer, is to make ye Fei quite surprised.


    So he continued.


    "Worth it!"


    Xiao Zhengtai nodded heavily and replied.


    It seems that these two words are not enough to convince his elder brother Ye. He lowers his head, and then there is no action. In his hand, a money bag suddenly appears.


    "Here you are!"


    Small Zhengtai side said, the side is also the money bag in his hand, to the desktop side. Then the force, heavy toward the direction of Ye Fei pushed in the past.


    Only heard a "pa" sound, ye Fei steadily took the money bag in his hand.


    When he opened his purse, he immediately took a breath of cold air.


    "Hiss! So many magic crystals? "


    Ye Fei is surprised, and then looks at small Zhengtai in surprise.


    "Yes! Thirty thousand in all! It''s a bonus! "


    Said this, finally small Zhengtai''s face, or revealed a smile.


    "By the way, and this one!"


    Little Zhengtai continued: "the manager of the match sent someone to inform me the other day that Tian LAN Dan has been released and asked me to get the Dan. So, I bought it for you by the way


    As he said this, a golden light flashed through his hand again. Suddenly, a jade box appeared in his hand.


    As before, he also put the jade box on the table, and then pushed it towards Ye Fei."Tut..."


    Under this, ye Fei also can''t for small Zhengtai big hand, and exclaim.


    "Magic crystal, Tian LAN Dan! That''s why you think you''re doing it? "


    Ye Fei didn''t accept these things at the first time. Instead, he was very interested in asking little Zhengtai.


    "Well, yes! Only, this is only part of the reason! More importantly, I want to tell Gao Tian that it is not so easy to deal with me. And brother ye, you have not told me that if you want others to dare not to deal with you, you must be cruel and make the other party feel afraid! Remember, they are? I think, these days, I left their memory, has been deep enough! They should never forget it! "


    Little Zhengtai said sternly.


    "I see!"


    Ye Fei nods.


    Through these words, he also understood that little Zhengtai really grew up.


    He is no longer the old dandy who only pursues beautiful women and does nothing.


    Although this is a bit cruel, but ye Fei is happy to see that little Zhengtai has such a growth.


    After all, little Zhengtai is going to be the head of the Douglas family in the future. If there is no means, no matter how his father cage helps him, he will not be able to sit down.


    Now, although he has never seen it with his own eyes, ye Fei knows through the description of xiaozhengtai and the bruises on his face. Under this circumstance, xiaozhengtai has successfully left an indelible memory in the minds of the so-called ice city heroes like Gao tianhun Tian Hou.


    No, it''s not so much a memory as a shadow.


    Memory will still be fuzzy, but the shadow will never be forgotten.


    He believes that as long as they are not in a bad head, Gao Tian and Hun Tian Hou will not have a new idea to deal with xiaozhengtai.


    Therefore, this action of little Zhengtai is really worth his doing!


    In the heart so think of, and on the surface, ye Fei also gently nodded, looked at small Zhengtai, the corner of the mouth light hook ground said: "well done!"


    These days, Xiao Zhengtai has left an indelible shadow in their hearts by squeezing the so-called ice city heroes such as Gao Tian and Hun Tian Hou, so as to frighten them and make them no longer dare to fight against themselves and eradicate the enemy. This can be called "doing right"!


    However, if so, it is only good.


    But at present, ye Fei is chuckling praise export.


    Naturally, ye Fei is not flattering or encouraging little Zhengtai.


    Instead, he saw the essence through the surface phenomenon.


    Earlier, when ye Fei and Xiao Zhengtai returned to the ice city, Phil was the first to challenge him, and then he set a trap in the center of the gods. He United Xuanfei Gaotian and others to give xiaozhengtai some color to see.


    Who is Phil?


    He is the representative of the younger generation of the Douglas family.


    Although he belongs to the same family, his lineage is not consistent with that of the master, and even wants to replace the position of cage.


    But little Zhengtai is the son of cage and the successor of Douglas family.


    Therefore, this naturally shows the hostile relationship between the two sides.


    Not only Phil, but also Gao tianxuanfei''s identity is not so simple.


    They are all the children of the five families in ice city, so their families stand behind them.


    Although, on the surface, from the joint efforts of Phil and them, it doesn''t seem to explain anything, but behind the scenes, it gives others a feeling that these people form an alliance with Phil and support his pulse.


    In fact, ye Fei doesn''t know. Phil''s fight is the idea.


    The reason why he would set up a bureau in the immortal residence was to deal with little Zhengtai. The most important thing is that he wants to use the power of Xuanfei Gaotian and others to frighten xiaozhengtai and give him the illusion that all the other four families support them.


    Although Ye Fei doesn''t know what Phil is thinking, he knows that after these days of trouble, he believes that if someone wants to support Phil again, he still needs to weigh up Xiao Zhengtai.


    After all, he is no longer the dandy he used to be, but he has grown up to be a real schemer and schemer.


    It is also based on such an idea, and finally, ye Fei also chuckles and praises little Zhengtai.


    For little Zhengtai, it is a great pleasure to hear his brother Ye''s praise.


    As a result, he also cracked his mouth and laughed.


    Although little Zhengtai''s mind is not as far away as ye Fei thinks, it is enough to be praised by Ye Fei.


    "That''s nature!"


    Xiao Zhengtai complacently responded, "don''t you look who I am? I am a great hero! Dare to deal with my enemy, will pay a huge price, and then shudder at my feet


    Like a storyteller, at the end of the speech, Xiao Zhengtai also rose up, deliberately suppressing his voice and pretending to be a vigorous and vigorous one, singing and chanting.This is a sentence he read from an autobiography of Douglas''s ancestors.


    Although he saw this sentence, he was still young.


    But this did not prevent him from reading the domineering, egotistical spirit.


    Thinking of his actions these days, he also has a sense of resonance.


    Therefore, after a little modification, he also recited it.


    "Text hero? You''re really out of breath when you say you''re fat


    Unfortunately, ye Fei didn''t want to continue to praise him.


    After listening to this sentence, it was a basin of cold water to pour down.


    "You didn''t come to me today to show off the bruises on your face, did you?"


    Ye Fei''s mouth corners light hook, and then is also playfully looking at small Zhengtai asked.


    "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot the business!"


    As if suddenly think of something in general, small Zhengtai also patted the back of the head way.

 Chapter 779

    "Brother ye, wash up quickly. Today is the day when the auction will begin! So I''m here to inform you, get ready, and go out with my father and me later


    Then small Zhengtai is also in a hurry to say with Ye Fei.


    "What, today is the day when the auction begins? I see. You wait for me to prepare! "


    Hearing little Zhengtai''s words, ye Fei suddenly said.


    "Yes, I should have thought of it."


    Ye Fei whispered in his heart.


    Before, in the face of Gao Tian''s resistance, small Zhengtai said that he was afraid of disturbing himself, so he chose to face it alone.


    Now, since the matter is over, he still comes to find himself. Naturally, something should happen.


    This, of course, was the auction that they had agreed on before.


    Knowing that time was pressing, ye Fei naturally acted quickly.


    But ten minutes later, ye Fei and little Zhengtai went to the main hall of the Douglas family.


    When they came to the main hall, they saw many members of the Douglas family.


    Because this is the auction hosted by the city Lord himself. Obviously, the specifications are also conceivable.


    So, except for those who were shut up, everyone would go to the auction to pray for something they couldn''t find in the past.


    And it can be called spiritual material or divine material.


    Even some powerful skills can be seen at this auction.


    Even if you don''t buy anything, it''s good to get some insight.


    Therefore, as long as there are enough people, they will not miss such auctions.


    "Hum! It''s not proper to wait for an outsider to wait for such a large group of people as ours. "


    However, little Zhengtai and ye Fei, just standing firm in the hall of the main affairs, there was a strange sound rising.


    When ye Fei looked around, he found that he was a young son of Douglas family who did not know him.


    That surprised him.


    Because the meaning of the other party''s words is obvious, and from the heart, ye Fei only offended Phil in the Douglas family, and it seems that he did not have a grudge with the other party.


    So he didn''t understand why the other side was targeting him.


    However, with a little less thinking, he was able to figure out where the joints were.


    He knew that the other side was not deliberately targeting him.


    But as a child of the Douglas family, he was born with pride.


    Even though ye Fei is in the state of medium deity, he still can''t get into his eyes.


    Because in the other party''s view, except for their own people, the rest are just outsiders.


    For outsiders, of course, there is no need to have a good face.


    This is the pride of the children of the big family.


    Think of this, immediately Ye Fei also became a little strange.


    He knew that because he had been practicing in the house in the past few days, he did not notice the passage of time.


    It was only when little Zhengtai told him that today was the day when the city Lord supported the auction.


    Therefore, the reason should be that some time has been delayed.


    Because he knows how to make a mistake, ye Fei is not prepared to argue with the other party.


    But he doesn''t want to cause trouble, which does not mean that others will let him go.


    When he got there, the man''s voice dropped, and immediately, another person responded: "yes! How dare a foreigner put on airs in the Douglas family? Does he think he can walk horizontally here with the little Lord''s thigh in his arms? "


    At the moment, it was another young member of the Douglas family.


    "Yes?"


    His words finally succeeded in attracting Ye Fei''s attention.


    So he didn''t respond before.


    But at the moment, the words of the Douglas people can be said to be quite killing.


    Because in his words, he not only expressed his dissatisfaction with Ye Fei, but also expressed his disdain for little Zhengtai.


    Although he called the little Lord in his mouth, no matter who he was, he could hear the indifference.


    Therefore, he also looked at the speaker.


    Moreover, along with Ye Fei''s eyes, there is also a huge power of divine consciousness.


    "Eh?"


    Suddenly, when the power of divine consciousness swept, ye Fei also issued a light "Yi" sound again.


    Because through the power of divine consciousness, he found that although the young man''s words were killing his heart, his cultivation was matched with his arrogant cultivation, and he was suddenly in a metaphysical realm.


    Moreover, judging from the level of his divine power, it seems that he is not far away from the demigod state.


    All the way up to now, ye Fei has met countless monks.


    In his present state of mind, even if he met a demigod, he would not be surprised.But now, after seeing the son of the Douglas family, he is inevitably groaning.


    Naturally, this is not only because of the monk, but also because of his age.


    Because from the other side''s appearance, he will not be much bigger than xiaozhengtai, but his cultivation is far beyond xiaozhengtai.


    That is to say, he is better than Gao tianxuanfei and other ice city heroes?


    "It''s really a big family since ancient times. It''s really not built on this foundation."


    Ye Fei sighed again.


    "It''s no wonder that the other side dare to be so unreasonable. At his present age, he has such accomplishments. Even in the Douglas family, he is also a generation leader. Therefore, everyone should be holding on to it! Is this the so-called arrogance? It seems that, compared with little Zhengtai, he is a real dandy


    Ye Fei shook his head and thought so in his heart.


    "This is Douglas Sandy! It''s Phil''s cousin. He''s afraid he heard something from Phil. He''s so upset. "


    When ye Fei shakes his head in secret, Xiao Zhengtai''s voice rises at the right time and explains for him.


    "Oh, no wonder!"


    Hearing small Zhengtai''s words, ye Fei suddenly realized.


    He had been guessing that he had only offended Phil in the Douglas family.


    At the moment, the man himself did not know, but he jumped out and attacked himself.


    Therefore, ye Fei was also very puzzled.


    He wondered that the hostility shown by the other party at the moment was a little too inexplicable.


    Because what he just said was to include little Zhengtai.


    After his own divinity investigation, ye Fei still guessed that because the other side was young and had good cultivation, he was proud of his favor, relying on the love of his people, and did not pay attention to himself.


    But now it seems that this is not the case with Ben.


    The reason is that the other party is a member of Phil''s faction.


    "It turns out that this is one of the masters. No wonder it is so arrogant!"


    Ye Fei''s light voice in his heart.


    However, he was indifferent. The young man who was turned into sandy by little Zhengtai was furious.


    "You You How dare you search me out with divine sense


    Sandy''s face was gloomy and he was leering at Ye Fei.


    At the moment, he is like a furious lion, ready to jump out at any time and bite people.


    The reason why he was so angry was that ye Fei swept Sandy''s body without any cover up.


    Although Ye Fei did not hit the face, but the significance of this move is comparable to the face.


    After all, every monk has his own secret, but to let people scan his body so wantonly is not tantamount to humiliating him?


    So he was angry, so he was furious!


    However, no matter how angry he is, ye Fei always shows a cool color.


    "How about you? Originally I thought, is what kind of big man, speaking of words, actually is so arrogant! Unexpectedly, it was a toad! Just looking at the sky as big as the well head, I really think this is the whole world? "


    Ye Fei is also the corner of the mouth light hook, and then so disdainful to ridicule the way.


    Sandy is not a human being on earth. Naturally, he has never heard of the story of the frog at the bottom of the well.


    Therefore, he should have failed to recognize the metaphorical meaning.


    However, he does not understand, does not mean that no one knows.


    Hear ye Fei''s words, immediately, also from his side, spread a burst of laughter voice.


    And this voice came from the little Zhengtai.


    "Ha ha ha Toad, laugh me to death


    Xiao Zhengtai was laughing with a very exaggerated appearance.


    Like sandy, little Zhengtai is not an earthman.


    Therefore, he did not understand the metaphor.


    However, don''t forget, in the frozen forest, ye Fei told him many stories about the earth.


    For example, vampires;


    for example, dinosaurs;


    for example, the frog in the well!


    Therefore, he naturally understood the meaning of Ye Fei''s words.


    Understand, natural is smile.


    See small Zhengtai such exaggerated laugh, ye Fei is also the corner of the mouth light hook, the meaning of irony, self-evident.


    "Are you looking for death?"


    Sandy glared at Ye Fei again.


    Although he did not understand the metaphorical meaning, through the expressions of Ye Fei and Xiao Zhengtai, he naturally understood that this was not a good thing to say.


    So, his face, too, was gloomy.


    In fact, ye Fei''s later guess is not wrong.The reason why he was so obviously against Ye Fei today is that he heard his complaint from his cousin Phil, and learned that ye Fei, a foreigner, combined with the text to squeeze him and took a large amount of magic crystal from him!


    If you talk about Phil among their cousins, I''m afraid no one will give up their thumbs up.


    Their cultivation is superb and they treat their brothers with righteousness. Therefore, they are so righteous that they want to stand out for Phil.


    In fact, this is also Phil''s outstanding, hypocritical, right and left, little Zhengtai is once on his time.


    However, although it is fake, it also makes him gain a lot.


    Now, for example, isn''t sandy willing to take the initiative, but he''s unconditionally unfair to him?


    "I want to die?"


    Hearing Sandy''s words, ye Fei remains indifferent.


    "Although I admit, your cultivation is good. However, it''s really good to put your cultivation in the same age. But are you too arrogant to speak to the medium gods in this tone? What''s more, is this the way the Douglas family treats guests? "

 Chapter 780

    Ye Fei whispered, and then shook his head like a self mockery.


    "You..."


    What he said immediately made sandy feel suffocated.


    "Even if you are a medium-sized deity, you must also see clearly that this is the Douglas family, and you can''t be wild here because of your mediocre gods! You have offended me if you use your Divine sense to investigate me today! You can''t lift it so easily


    Sandy yelled.


    At the moment, he is also determined not to mention anything else, just hold Ye Fei just use the divine sense to investigate him.


    "Open your mouth and shut up. It''s the Douglas family. You''re so powerful! Can you represent the whole Douglas family on your own? "


    Ye Fei sneers and says so.


    Before ye Fei, originally is the reason is wrong, therefore plans to retreat.


    However, at the moment, the other party is really so aggressive, which also successfully aroused the anger in his heart.


    Therefore, at present, he also shows his strong side, without any intention of yielding.


    "I''m a member of the Douglas family. Why can''t I represent the family? On the contrary, you, a foreigner, bully others here with a little bit of cultivation. Do you really think that my Douglas family is deserted? "


    Sandy yelled again.


    And his words, but let Ye Fei face color slightly to change.


    He knew that if he relied on his personal cultivation, he could easily grind the other party into powder with one hand, no, even one finger.


    This must be well known to the other party.


    Therefore, at the moment, the other side is also silent, just seize themselves and use the divine sense to investigate him.


    He also kept saying that he relied on Cultivation and bullied each other wantonly.


    And that''s what makes the leaves fly.


    He knew that it was a great hat, and if he let the other party buckle it, it would successfully arouse the common hatred of others.


    After all, Sandy is right. Compared with him, he is still a foreigner.


    However, even though he understands his own situation, ye Fei is still not ready to give in.


    "If you want to add a crime, why not? You''re rude first. You yell at me. I''d like to ask, is that really how the Douglass are treated? "


    Ye Fei roared.


    The other party''s words such as black and white, make him very angry!


    If at this time, they are not in the Douglas family. He is afraid that he will fight directly and suppress each other.


    But helpless, this is Douglas family, is also each other''s territory.


    Therefore, even though his cultivation can crush each other a hundred times, he has to suppress himself and can''t do it.


    "What is the intention to add crime? Just now it is clear that you see that my cultivation is low, relying on my cultivation and bullying me! Now we have problems with our hospitality? The way to treat guests is the way to treat guests. But if you insult the host, how can you look like a guest? So, why do you need to be polite to people like you? "


    Sandy pointed to Ye Fei and said with disdain.


    "Sandy, you passed it!"


    However, when ye Fei still wanted to say something, little Zhengtai, who had not opened his mouth for a long time, stood up.


    Before, when the other side appeared and accused Ye Fei, he was watching on the side without making a sound.


    But seeing the other side say more and more excessive, he finally can''t help but jump out to say.


    "Elder brother Ye is my guest. Do you mean to scold the mulberry tree? And what do you mean by that? Think you can walk across the family with my thighs? Could it be that I can''t hold my thighs. If I hold you, I can walk across the family? "


    Xiao Zhengtai raised her eyebrows and then yelled loudly.


    "Don''t mean to distort me, then!"


    Sandy''s face did not change.


    "Though you have invited this foreigner. But, as you can see, he was just rude. To be fair, I think you should be on my side and help me! Instead of turning your elbow out and scolding me


    Sandy is also struggling to argue with little Zhengtai.


    Although little Zhengtai was the youngest leader of the Douglas family, Sandy had no respect for him.


    "You dare! Are you blaming me


    Hearing Sandy''s words, little Zhengtai finally got angry, and then let out his voice and scolded.


    "I''m not bold. I''m just telling the truth. You are the little Lord. You should have made the decision for our people instead of being partial to others. If so, how can you convince the public? "


    Sandy''s mouth was light, said the devil.


    "You..."


    His words are too small to make him angry.


    He knew that the reason why the other party dared to be so unscrupulous was that he belonged to Phil.If only by strength, this vein will not be weaker than ourselves.


    That''s why he argued with himself, even accused himself.


    "Very well, you are contemptuous of my words? Do you think I can''t make decisions for you? "


    Little Zhengzheng was so angry that he laughed back and said, pointing to Sandy.


    "I didn''t mean that! I just can''t be angry. This foreigner, relying on his own cultivation, bullies the Douglas family on our territory. My personal loss of face is small. However, being bullied and spread out like this will make people think that we Douglas family members are cowardly and lose the dignity of the first clan. "


    Sandy turned his spearhead at Ye Fei again.


    The reason why he is so, naturally, is that he knows that in the final analysis, on the surface, little Zhengtai is still a little Lord.


    If they really show too much, it will make people sick.


    In order to avoid this kind of disease, he once again aimed at qiefei


    when he saw Phil pointing the spear at himself again, ye Fei also had a slight hook on his mouth and laughed scornfully.


    With his current experience, naturally, he also guessed the other party''s mind.


    He knew that, even if the strength of his grandfather Phil, how strong, but now, in this family, or little Zhengtai''s father as the head of the family.


    If he continues to be disrespectful to xiaozhengtai, it will be immoral and will make the rest of the people ill.


    In order to avoid this kind of disease scale, therefore, he is also against himself again.


    As for what he said, "the words bullied by people relying on Cultivation" is naturally his excuse for making trouble. He did so in order to arouse the compassion of his people and let them work with themselves against themselves.


    After all, on Sandy''s accomplishments, ye Fei can stab him to death with one finger.


    But if the whole Douglas family, even if another 10 Ye Fei, it will not help.


    You know, this is a family inherited from ancient times.


    It has the inside information, of course, is unlimited.


    "Play tricks with me. You''re too young, I''m afraid."


    Listening to Sandy''s refutation, ye Fei also shook his head.


    Since its emergence, it has always been an aggressive attitude towards convenience.


    Although he has the heart to tolerate, but the other party seems to have made up his mind.


    He has been sneering at him all the time.


    As the saying goes, clay Bodhisattva still has three points of fire, let alone himself?


    So, at the moment, sandy also succeeded in arousing his own anger.


    "Why, you foreigner, are you unconvinced? Do you really think you can stand tall in the Douglas family just by virtue of your little accomplishments? I tell you, today, you have offended me, there must be no good fruit to eat. Only if you admit your mistake! Otherwise, I''ll tell you about it later when the elder of the clan comes out, and let the elder repair you as a foreigner! "


    Seeing ye Fei shaking his head, sandy looks uncomfortable again.


    Even this time, he directly said that ye Fei had offended him, and that he wanted to let the elder of the family treat Ye Fei''s crime!


    This, of course, is also his fabrication out of thin air.


    As a matter of fact, many of the children of the Douglas family know this.


    Because before ye Fei came, they were already there.


    Therefore, they know very well that Sandy is the only one who slanders Ye Fei from beginning to end.


    What to rely on cultivation to bully him and what to offend him are all fabricated words of the other party.


    But they have never made a statement about Sandy''s behavior.


    After all, they are both members of the Douglas family and share the same blood.


    So they couldn''t find any reason to help Ye Fei or sandy.


    Even at the moment, their little Lord, Douglas''s text, is standing beside Ye Fei.


    In fact, in their hearts, many of them feel that little is too unworthy to be their little master.


    Because in their eyes, little Zhengtai is a young master who is full of dandy.


    Such people are not responsible.


    So they also felt that if one day the Douglas family really fell into his hands, it would probably accelerate the decline.


    Therefore, they did not choose to stand on the side of Xiao Zhengtai and help Ye Fei.


    "You want me to apologize?"


    Hearing Sandy''s words, ye Fei has a light hook on the corner of his mouth and his face is full of fun.


    "That''s nature! If you have offended the Douglas family, how can you get away with it? Otherwise, it will degrade the dignity of my Douglas family? "


    Sandy, with his head held high, responded with pride.


    "Did I offend you? In fact, I was confused from beginning to end, where did I offend you? I beg your pardon for my ignorance. "Ye Fei arched his hand and asked for instructions sincerely.


    "How can you offend me? Do you need to ask? I didn''t say it clearly before. You rely on Cultivation and run rampant here! Isn''t that a great crime? "


    Sandy''s fingers were light, and he looked extremely disdainful.


    In fact, he also knows that he has nothing to look for, looking for ye Fei''s matter, picking Ye Fei''s thorn.


    If you want to study it carefully, you will not be able to stand on your own.


    So, at the moment, he can only say vaguely.


    "Relying on cultivation, you can run rampant! What a big hat


    Ye Fei hummed coldly and said in a cold voice.


    "If you want to deal with me, please come clearly! Why do you have to be so timid? Is it true that the Douglass are so seedless? I can crush dozens of rats like you with one finge

 Chapter 781

    Ye Fei Ao ran way, this moment, he no longer hide his anger in the heart, but all vent out.


    The reason why he said that the other party was a rat was not only that the other side acted in a dark way and did not have a sense of being open and aboveboard. But also refers to the other party''s cultivation, not into the stream!


    Of course, this is also vicious.


    After all, in the eyes of sandy, cultivation is the capital of their pride.


    Therefore, in Ye Fei''s opinion, the other party must feel angry because of his words.


    But beyond his expectation, the other party is not angry, but as if grasping something, laughing.


    "What a foreigner! You said before that you had never offended me, but now you are insulting the whole Douglas family by speaking so rudely! You''re talking like crazy that we don''t have seed. What should you do


    Sandy laughs, and then looks at Ye Fei with fierce eyes.


    Before that, it was really he who made something out of nothing and tried to slander Ye Fei.


    But at the moment, the other party''s words out, it is tantamount to sitting on the evidence of the crime. After all, many people present heard the insulting words of the other party.


    At the moment, he is very proud.


    "Cousin Phil, just wait and see! Look at how the forms help you get ahead! "


    Even in his heart, he thought so.


    "Well, if you look like this, do you have to decide me?"


    Ye Fei sighed and asked Sandy.


    He knew that he had just said that to Sandy.


    But he did not expect that the other side''s cheek was so thick that he would pull it to the family.


    The other party''s thoughts and behaviors are naturally beyond his control.


    So, at the moment, he also felt a little helpless.


    As early as in their opposition to Phil, little Zhengtai is to remind, said Phil will not give up, to guard carefully.


    But he stayed in the Douglas family for so many days, but he was always at peace, which naturally let Ye Fei relax his vigilance.


    Even, he also thought, little Zhengtai some exaggeration, Phil did not have the courage to revenge.


    But he did not think that it was not a failure to report, but that the time had not come.


    The other side actually picked such an opportunity to make trouble to himself!


    "If I retreat, I''m afraid there will be big trouble today! It''s very likely that it will affect my future plans! "


    Ye Fei frowned, also in the heart so worried to think of.


    "No, I have to be strong, otherwise they will think that I am afraid of him, and will become more and more serious, thus disrupting my steps. In this way, there will be more variables in my plan! "


    Thinking of this in his heart, ye Fei immediately stepped away and came to Sandy.


    "You What do you want? This is in the Douglas family. Do you really want to fight? Hahaha, if you have the ability, you can do whatever you want to do and I will be... "


    Sandy''s laughter, the meaning of the madness, is also full of his face.


    However, before he finished speaking, he felt that a fierce wind was coming towards him.


    Only heard the sound of "pa", in an instant, a huge slap was also heavily printed on his cheek.


    "Wow..."


    This time, the people who had been looking at all this coldly at one side were all surprised.


    "You You hit me? "


    In particular, sandy, in the corner of his eyes, is showing an unbelievable color.


    He couldn''t believe that he was really slapped in the face, so, for a while, he was a bit dull.


    In his opinion, it was in his own family.


    Looking at the iceberg, I''m afraid no one dares to commit murder here!


    So just he, just dare to challenge Ye Fei, is because he thinks the other side dare not fight him.


    But the present scene, however, was greatly beyond his expectation.


    The other side not only started, and even did not have a bit of ambiguity, this slap, straight to their own eyes are stars.


    "I I''ll kill you


    After that, Sandy, who came back to the gods, also made a roar like killing a pig!


    At this moment, he even forgot the huge cultivation gap between himself and ye Fei.


    Before ye Fei scolded him, he could not care, because in his opinion, that was tantamount to seizing the other party''s handle and using the opportunity to make difficulties.


    But now, I was beaten by the other side, and still in the face!


    As the saying goes, hit people do not hit the face, but at this moment, ye Fei is both occupied, which let him how can endure.


    So, now Sandy is angry and ready to fight ye Fei.


    Not only he, but also the Douglass on the side, took action at this moment.I can see that they have bad eyes, looking at Ye Fei, which contains the moral, of course, is self-evident.


    Just now, although they are not ashamed of Sandy''s behavior and disdain to admit the identity of little Zhengtai and Shaozhu, they have been watching with cold eyes and never expressing their opinions.


    But at the moment, when sandy was really beaten, they all drew closer to each other and prepared to fight ye Fei with Sandy.


    The reason is that in their eyes, Sandy is still their people, and ye Fei is just a foreigner.


    As a matter of fact, even though the Douglas people who were just watching were ready to fight ye Fei, they were still unable to accept what was happening.


    After all, as Sandy thought, this is the Douglas family!


    And this family is the undisputed first family of iceberg!


    Since the founding of the clan, no one has dared to be so presumptuous and start fighting against their people here.


    Therefore, at the moment, most of them are still in a muddle.


    Just because Sandy is a member of their family, they have to prepare to fight ye Fei.


    "What are you going to do


    However, at this moment, the voice of anger was also from the mouth of little Zhengtai, who had not spoken for a long time.


    And it is his burst of drinking, which makes these people wake up and stop their pace.


    "Yes, even if we are not ashamed of the text, in the final analysis, on the face of it, he is still a little master. We can''t disrespect him, or we will be a judge of the clan! At present, the foreigner, who he invited to be a guest in his family, would be challenging the authority of the little Lord if he attacked him. This is also an unwise move! "


    Among the onlookers, some whispered, pointing out the fierce relationship among them.


    Although they are dissatisfied with little Zhengtai''s dandy spirit, what also makes them undeniable is his identity.


    Therefore, as long as little Zhengtai is not abolished, he will be their little Lord one day.


    As for the words of the little Lord, they can not disobey, even if they are gifted again.


    "You can''t say that! Although this foreigner was invited by the little Lord, now he beats our people, and if he abandons his identity as a guest, we need not be polite to him any more. "


    As soon as the first man''s words fell, someone immediately argued against him.


    "What can we do? Sandy has a gap with the foreigner, but the little Lord is standing on the side of the foreigner, so it''s hard to make a choice!"


    There were also onlookers.


    Originally, in the eyes of outsiders, the Douglas family has always been united.


    But at the moment, it is because Sandy and little Zhengtai are divided into two or even three camps.


    Although the attitude is different, but in the end, they still stop what they are doing.


    Seeing that he had awed the family, little Zhengtai nodded with satisfaction.


    Although Ye Fei''s words just now are somewhat offensive, he naturally understands that his elder brother Ye has no malice.


    And seeing his own people, he also wanted to aim at elder brother Ye. In a hurry, he naturally tried to stop him.


    However, at the moment, the Douglas family members who were present stopped their actions because of the identity of little Zhengtai.


    But there was one exception.


    And this is Sandy.


    Although little Zhengtai''s words were heard in his ears.


    But he just ignored it.


    The reason why he is so, of course, is that his camp is not weak. And they are against each other.


    Although it is obvious that he is hindered by the identity of the other party, he still needs to maintain some false respect.


    But for now, the two sides are also clearly torn.


    After all, in Sandy''s opinion, if it was not for the little Zhengtai''s advice, the foreigner would not dare to really work with himself in this family.


    Moreover, after the other party started, he did not help his own people, on the contrary, he defended the other side as a foreigner.


    He was naturally annoyed by the ups and downs.


    Since he was angry, he would not think so much.


    At the moment, in Sandy''s mind, there is only one thought, that is to kill this foreigner who humiliates himself!


    However, he also forgot one thing, that is, between himself and the other, that is like a gap of cultivation gap.


    "Hum!"


    I saw a slight tremor in the void, a surge of incomparable pressure, also burst out from ye Fei''s body.


    When Douglas was present, he was surprised to find that all of them could not move.


    It seems that only at this time did they remember that the man standing in front of him at the moment was a medium-sized God.


    In his eyes, he was just like a mole ant.If you want to kill yourself, I''m afraid it''s as long as the other party gently moves his finger.


    Thinking of this in mind, suddenly, many Douglas family children, the body is also irresistible, shaking.


    After all, they are young.


    No one can have such a calm state of mind, in front of life and death, still indifferent.


    However, there are exceptions.


    And this man, still Sandy.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    He yelled. From his red eyes, he was really very angry at the moment. Even when he was harassed by this fury, he lost his mind.


    At the moment, his heart, there is only one idea, that is to kill Ye Fei.


    After all, although his identity is not as noble as Xiaozheng.

 Chapter 782

    Every child of the Douglas family has a sense of pride.


    Now, he was slapped severely in public, which made him feel ashamed and indignant.


    "Kill me? Hum, I''m standing here, you can try it! Maybe, you don''t understand your situation. If you yell at me again, I may kill you directly! "


    Ye Fei chuckled, and then said with a fierce look on his face.


    Who is Ye Fei?


    He is not only a medium-sized God, but also a monk who has experienced several battles of life and death!


    Therefore, his anger is also very heavy.


    And at the moment, all the hostility he carried was pressing down on sandy through his words.


    Under the pressure of this breath, sandy immediately felt his face smothered.


    But soon, too, he recovered.


    "Kill me! Ha ha, what a big voice! If there is a seed, you can implement it! This is in the Douglas family. Do you dare to be a monk from abroad? Be careful of your dog''s life


    Sandy howled loudly.


    At the moment, he is crazy.


    In fact, this is not difficult to understand, after all, in ordinary days, he is very proud of himself. After being slapped, he naturally felt bad.


    "I have no seed? Hum... "


    Ye Fei disdained to snort: "such words, you just seem to have said it again. But in the end? Didn''t I slap you in the face? What''s the matter? Does it taste good? "


    Ye Fei''s mouth is light hook, look arrogant ground says.


    At the moment, not only his look is arrogant, but also the meaning of his words is extremely arrogant.


    Just now, ye Fei slapped Sandy. In many people''s eyes, it''s because the other party is out of control because of Sandy''s words, so he acts so boldly.


    But according to the meaning of the other side''s words, it seems that this is not the case.


    It seemed that he intended to do so.


    All the children of the Douglas family frowned.


    Although at present, they are bound by the power of Ye Fei, and their bodies are unable to move. But they were able to do some subtle movements.


    And the reason why they frown, naturally, is that they are aware of the arrogance in Ye Fei''s words.


    After all, as long as there are monks deep in the iceberg, there is no one who does not know about the Douglas family.


    So, even if they knew that Sandy was the first to take the lead. But this foreigner should not have dealt with Sandy. After all, it can be seen as a provocation against the Douglas family.


    In fact, their understanding is not bad, just Ye Fei, is really intentional.


    Of course, this is not his arrogance, or the other side''s words, to stimulate the irrational.


    You know, ye Fei''s divine sense is far stronger than that of ordinary friars. This also makes his mind more delicate than ordinary friars.


    Therefore, it is not an easy thing to anger Ye Fei.


    In the end, however, ye Fei slapped Sandy.


    He acted in this way because he felt that he would be more aggressive to convenience if he gave in to the situation just now.


    So as to disrupt their original plan.


    After all, ye Fei is clear about the truth that "people are good at being bullied, and horses are good at being ridden".


    Therefore, in the end, he also chose to take a strong shot and give the other side a weak point first.


    As for the plan in his mind, he was the only one who could do it.


    Sure enough, according to the current situation, this Sandy is really shocked.


    Otherwise, he would not, on the one hand, put forward the family flag.


    "It''s a symbol of timidity!"


    Ye Fei said to himself in his heart, and then he also nodded gently.


    At the moment, ye Fei''s expression and words naturally fell into Sandy''s eyes.


    "Are you looking down on me?"


    Sandy gritted his teeth, and the expression on his face at the moment was extremely ferocious and twisted.


    Although he did not understand, why just Ye Fei would have the courage to hit him suddenly.


    But at the moment, these so-called reasons do not matter.


    The important thing is, now he wants to kill, wants to kill Ye Fei!


    Therefore, he also looked at Ye Fei and said: "the taste is really good! If you have the seed, you can slap me again I... "


    However, before his voice fell, suddenly, there was a gust of palm wind, whistling, towards his face, heavy fan.


    Just heard a "pa" sound, instantly, Sandy''s left face, there is a palm print appeared.


    "You..."


    Now, Sandy is really going to vomit blood.


    Just now, although Ye Fei''s hands are not heavy, he doesn''t hurt each other.But judging from the burning pain on his face, sandy also knew that there must be a palm print on his right face.


    Now, the other side is to his left face, leaving the same mark?


    Think of this, suddenly, Sandy''s eyes, is almost to burst out fire.


    "Foreigners, you are looking for death!"


    "Foreigners, you are looking for death!"


    This huge whimper, of course, came from Sandy''s mouth.


    Originally, he thought that the other party, due to the prestige of his family, would not dare to move his own share.


    After all, in this iceberg, there are several people who do not know the reputation of the Douglas family.


    Therefore, this is why he always provoked Ye Fei even though he knew that his accomplishments were not as good as those of the other side.


    But to his surprise, ye Fei not only started, but also left two fingerprints on his face.


    This, of course, also made Sandy''s heart angry, exuberant.


    You know, although his status is not as prominent as Phil.


    But in the end, he is still the son of Douglas family, and he has not weak cultivation. Naturally, on weekdays, this Sandy is also arrogant.


    But now, ye Fei slapped him repeatedly.


    As the saying goes, beating people but not in the face, in his eyes, ye Fei is severely humiliating him.


    If you dare to humiliate yourself, you will only be able to kill it.


    "I want to die?"


    However, different from Sandy''s indignant appearance, ye Fei is now showing an innocent look and saying, "how can I find death?"


    "Oh, you mean the thing I just slapped you in the face? Isn''t that what you asked for? Why blame me again


    As if suddenly realized, ye Fei also widened his eyes and asked rhetorically.


    "When did I make such a request?"


    Seeing ye Fei''s appearance, sandy naturally became more furious.


    At the moment, he felt like a clown, because of the lack of strength of the other side, and was repeatedly humiliated by Ye Fei.


    And, don''t forget, this is the Douglas family hall, and the rest of the Douglass.


    Because small Zhengtai just said something to stop, at the moment, they are also in a dilemma, did not rush up in the first time to help themselves out.


    Whether intentionally or forced, in Sandy''s eyes, this is watching a play in disguise.


    In this way, the anger in his heart was more vigorous, and his mood could not calm down.


    If the eyes can kill people, I''m afraid that ye Fei at the moment has already gone to see the master of death thousands of times.


    It''s just a pity that in the practice world, as long as you are high enough, you can kill people. But this is obviously not what Sandy at this time can do.


    After all, at the moment, he is only a monk in the realm of metaphysics, while his opponent is indeed a man who has already broken through to the middle level of gods.


    So, of course, this can only become a fantasy.


    On the other side, hearing Sandy''s fury and roaring again, ye Fei''s face looks really indifferent and unchanged.


    He looked at Sandy again and said, "Tut, it seems that you are also stunned by my slaps. Well, since you forget it, I''ll try to remind you and help you remember. "


    "Just before, I didn''t want to do it to you, but you said to me, ''if you hit me, you''ll do it'', and the words were sincere and I couldn''t refuse. So, this is the first slap. But who would have thought that after that, you were not satisfied and said to me loudly again, "try again with a slap.". I didn''t want to do it, but on second thought, it''s in the Douglas family. It''s your territory. If you refuse, I''m afraid it will embarrass you. So I tried to do it again. "


    At the end of the speech, ye Fei also deliberately said, "so you see, isn''t this your request? And now, I''ve done it all, and you''re still challenging me. Ah, this is really a bridge in the river! "


    Ye Fei sighed with a sigh. How disappointed he was.


    "You..."


    Ye Fei''s words made sandy speechless.


    "Out of context, you''re taking it out of context!"


    Then he saw Sandy''s chest rise and fall, and roared to Ye Fei.


    He knew that this was Ye Fei''s sophistry. Although he had said such words, the content was not so meaningful at all.


    "Oh? I took it out of context? You really wronged me! Just now, there are many of your people here. If you don''t believe it, you can ask them whether you have just said such a thing


    Ye Fei said with a look of grievance."You..."


    His words made sandy feel speechless again.


    In his opinion, today he is disgraceful enough, but he has to ask the people by himself. Isn''t it to sprinkle salt on his wounds?


    So Sandy was stuttering and speechless.


    "Cruel, brother ye, this is really cruel!"


    However, Sandy is depressed, but at the moment, little Zhengtai''s heart, is born with a sense of comfort.


    He knew that it was because of himself that sandy came to deal with brother Ye.


    In this way, he was in an awkward position.


    After all, one side is his elder brother ye and the other is his people. If he takes sides, it is not appropriate.


    Therefore, this also makes him into a dilemma, can only watch the change, silent.

 Chapter 783

    In fact, just now he also worried about his brother Ye''s strong hand.


    Because ye Fei''s move, in the eyes of small Zhengtai, is also too reckless, some lack of consideration.


    After all, as the direct successor of the Douglas family, he knew some of the secrets of the family.


    Despite Ye Fei, he has also reached a medium level of divinity. He has this strength, enough to sweep many people.


    However, if the family really sent out some elderly residents, I''m afraid they can suppress him as he did against Phil and others.


    So, just now little Zhengtai, is also very worried.


    Even, in his heart, he has done a good job, no matter pay any price, or even bear the reputation, he will bring elder brother ye out of the family successfully.


    But he never thought that his brother Ye was not in a passive situation because of his actions.


    Instead, he succeeded in turning passivity into initiative with the help of some words of the other party.


    "This is a wonderful move


    In the heart so think of, small Zhengtai also can''t help but again for ye Fei''s this move, praise up.


    "It was just because it was difficult to make a choice, so I couldn''t help being silent. But now, it''s time for me to stand up. "


    Little Zhengtai pondered and said to herself.


    He knew that although his elder brother Ye was also righteous enough to ask sandy whether he had said such a thing.


    But if he really asked, the answer he got would be No.


    After all, no matter how they say it, they are all of the same family.


    There is no reason, and I will not, to harm the same clan for the sake of a foreigner.


    "So, it can be seen that if I don''t stand up, brother ye will be in danger again. Therefore, at present, I can''t care about it any more. Even if I bear the reputation of the people, I should also stand up and help elder brother Ye! Anyway, all these things are caused by me. Without me, sandy would not attack brother ye for no reason


    Little Zhengtai whispered, and then he also made a decision.


    "I''ve heard you say that!"


    Little Zhengtai said.


    As he spoke, he took a step forward.


    "Wow..."


    Hearing little Zhengtai''s exit, all of a sudden, Douglas, who was originally in the assembly hall, was also in an uproar.


    After all, when Xiao Zhengtai said this, it means that he is on the side of this foreigner, which is tantamount to betraying his family.


    This naturally surprised them.


    Because the Douglas family has always been known for its strong cohesion.


    Now, little Zhengtai is in a high position, breaking their practice of protecting their weaknesses, which makes it difficult for them to accept.


    "I remember that I had heard some people mention it before. It is said that the young master went out this time and brought a big brother back. Later, his eldest brother competed with the elder Tianluo in the martial arts arena. Now, it must be the elder brother who can let the young master maintain this way


    In the crowd, someone suddenly said.


    Before that, Xiao Zhengtai took Ye Fei to Huizu, but he never went to see anyone except his father.


    Therefore, this information has not been published in the family.


    Therefore, not everyone is like Phil, know that little Zhengtai has such a big brother.


    Now, ye Fei appeared in front of the public with such a strong posture, which also touched some of their memories that they had never cared about.


    "Well? Is it him? "


    Another one said, "I have heard of this news. It''s just that, I think, it''s been a while since he became a monk. But it never occurred to me that he had been in the family for such a long time. "


    "Wow..."


    After these two people''s words were spoken, the Douglas family was in an uproar again.


    Although all the people who can enter this chamber have some status in the family.


    But they''re not as well-informed as Phil.


    Therefore, many of them heard the news for the first time, and they were also surprised.


    What can surprise them is naturally what they call "the elder brother of the little Lord"!


    As we all know, little Zhengtai is the direct successor of Douglas family.


    Therefore, they are also contaminated with many bad habits.


    Such as dandy, overbearing, overbearing and so on.


    Can you subdue such a noble young master, let him call a big brother, think, it must be a matter of suffering.


    But now, even if it was suffering, it really happened. At first glance, it naturally surprised all the Douglas family members present.


    "Little Lord''s elder brother, this is impossible! In ice city, who doesn''t know that our Douglas family is the largest family. In this way, which family should be the eldest brother of our little Lord? Is it a rumor? "However, after the surprise, immediately, there are also some children holding a skeptical attitude.


    "Yes! We, the Douglas family, have a great reputation. Even though the cultivation of the little master in the text is unbearable, there is no one who is qualified to call our little master a big brother. "


    The first person''s words were immediately responded to.


    "That''s a little bad! If it''s not big brother, why should the little Lord be so partial to this foreigner? "


    Soon, however, doubts were raised. "


    "Yes, I agree! If this person is not the elder brother of the little Lord, why should he say such a thing just now. After all, don''t forget that the little Lord once stopped us from fighting against the alien. In this way, the little Lord is a firm stand and vows to help this foreigner. "


    In the crowd, there was another voice immediately.


    At this time, Douglas''s family members were also talking about them.


    However, no matter what they said, little Zhengtai turned a deaf ear.


    "I just heard you say these words..."


    Little Zhengtai didn''t care about other things, and then he sneered and repeated again.


    "You see, you little Lord is just! Even if you are of the same clan, he will help you or not! Now, the truth is revealed, and the confirmation proves that it is your own request that I beat you. So you can''t blame me for this. "


    Ye Fei shrugged his shoulders, and then he also helped him in a timely manner.


    "You You... "


    At present, the appearance of Xiao Zhengtai and ye Fei singing in unison also makes sandy angry.


    "You are so good! And you, even for foreigners to do perjury! When the elders come, I will tell them about you! "


    After getting angry, Sandy is shaking all over the body, and ye Fei and little Zhengtai say.


    "Complaint? What''s the complaint? It is clearly your own request, and then I satisfied you, but you are not satisfied, want to pick things up? Is it that I just slapped you two times, but you still need a third slap? "


    Ye Fei gently ground his palm, with a funny smile on his face and said to Sandy.


    "Dare you If you have seed, you can try... "


    Ye Fei''s words once again made sandy into a violent state.


    Instinctively, he also wanted to export threats, but it seemed that he suddenly remembered something. He also immediately shut up and changed his words: "text, young master, you collude with other people to bully the children of the same clan. When the elder comes, you will surely have a good look!"


    Although he couldn''t move, Sandy''s fierce face had never changed.


    "Complaint? Hum, whatever you want! In any case, when the president is old, who is right and who is wrong, I believe they will find out. "


    Little Zhengtai said with disdain.


    Douglas family, the most severe punishment.


    Among them, bullying and insulting the same people is a big crime that can''t be forgiven.


    At present, the small Zhengtai''s actions are just such big crimes.


    However, even though he knew that he had committed a big taboo, he dared to show such disdain because he knew.


    Although today is a big day for the city Lord to hold an auction, not all the people in the clan will participate.


    But even so, there was one person who had to lead the team, and that was his father, Douglas cage.


    So, sandy wanted to sue, and the only person he could find was his father.


    Since he is a father, is there any reason not to help his son?


    It is in such an idea that little Zhengtai will show disdain.


    "Well, brother ye, he must have suffered enough to know the gap between you. So let him go. He shouldn''t dare to shoot you again. "


    Although there is a disdainful look on his face, it is necessary to do enough work on the surface.


    So at the moment, small Zhengtai is also the same to persuade the leaves to fly.


    "Yes


    Ye Fei nodded and agreed.


    He is confident, depending on the cultivation of the other party''s metaphysical realm. He wants to deal with the other party, which is just a matter of thinking.


    So he didn''t care. Yiyan took back the pressure and let sandy go.


    "Wheezing, wheezing..."


    Ye Fei''s pressure, just a body, suddenly, Sandy is also a big mouth to gasp.


    It''s not that he is too weak, but ye Fei is too strong.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    However, even though he was breathing heavily, Sandy''s body just returned to action, he was shouting again, trying to fight ye Fei again.


    It''s no wonder, after all, the memory just left by Ye Fei is too unforgettable.


    Those two slaps, as if in his heart, left two indelible shadows.


    "Why, haven''t you learned enough? What a stupid dog with a short memory. As soon as he was released, he began to bark again. Well, even if you show your fangs, I''m afraid you won''t do it? "Ye Fei hums coldly, and then releases the power of medium gods again.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, oppressed by the pressure, Sandy cried out again in pain.


    "Since you don''t have a long memory, I''ll let you have a long memory!"


    Ye Fei exclaimed.


    The other side''s words that put the cart before the horse made him angry.


    Now, the other side is again dogged, which also makes him feel unbearable.


    So, he also decided to be merciless.


    "Hum!"


    The emptiness trembles, and a shadow that looks like a palm is also formed in the air.

 Chapter 784

    Then, mixed with gusts of strong wind, in the direction of sandy, hard fan.


    "You..."


    Seeing this, Sandy was heartbroken.


    He did not expect that the foreigner in his eyes was so decisive.


    If one word doesn''t agree, it''s a direct move.


    But at the moment, he is bound by the power of Ye Fei, but he can''t move.


    Under such circumstances, how can he dodge?


    "I don''t want to!"


    Sandy roared, and in his words, it also revealed the meaning of madness.


    However, the cultivation gap between him and ye Fei is there. Even if he doesn''t want to, he can''t break the shackles of Ye Fei at present.


    Therefore, he can only bear passively.


    "Foreigner, I swear, Sandy! Later, I will make you regret it


    Sandy also closed her eyes after she burst out.


    Obviously, at the moment, he is also giving up, no longer struggling.


    After all, he can see clearly that no matter how hard he struggles, he is just doing nothing and adding jokes.


    "Shua!"


    The wind of the hand howled, and then, with an unrivalled power, it fanned hard at Sandy''s face.


    However, in the next second, the palm wind is stopped.


    "Ha ha ha Is this the kind of thing the Douglass are? Just barking is very angry, under threat, but became a dumb dog again? Don''t you dare to bark? "


    Ye Fei''s voice suddenly rings in Sandy''s ear.


    "You..."


    Now, how can sandy not understand that the other party is playing him.


    "What a shame! I''m so angry!"


    At present, see oneself again and again by Ye Fei''s play, at the moment, Sandy''s face, is also up red.


    He wants to find Ye Fei desperately, but helpless, his cultivation is far inferior to each other.


    This also makes him like the fish on the chopping board, can only let the other party knead.


    Naturally, this feeling is very bad, but he can not find any way to solve it.


    "What a shame, what a shame!"


    He cried in his heart.


    Whether it was the two slaps in the face before, or the palm wind stagnating in the void at the moment, all these were like a knife, which was gouged out in his heart.


    "You, why are you still watching? As a son of my own race, should I let this foreigner humiliate me


    At present, he can''t get rid of the shackles of Ye Fei, and Sandy is also looking at the Douglas family''s children who have been watching all the time.


    "This..."


    Seeing sandy asking for help, their faces also showed a hesitation.


    The Douglas family is famous for their unity. Naturally, they are also interested in helping Sandy.


    But helpless, just their own little Lord is to block them.


    It also puts them in a dilemma.


    "Forget it, it''s not a wise choice to offend the young Lord for Sandy''s sake!"


    Many people think of this in their hearts, and then they retreat.


    In addition to the ancient family, Douglas paid attention to the division of punishment.


    Therefore, as the little Lord of the Douglas family, little Zhengtai should be far above them.


    So, after little Zhengtai''s speech, all of a sudden, none of these children who were watching at the side dared to step forward and help Sandy.


    Seeing that he spoke, but no one came to help him, Sandy''s heart was full of blood.


    "What a shame, what a shame!"


    Can''t help but, he is also in the heart to cry out again.


    On weekdays, with the help of his cousin''s genius, he is also in the family. He wants wind and rain.


    He never thought that he would also have such a day that he should not call the earth ineffective every day.


    "Foreigners, don''t be complacent. Later, I will make you kneel down in front of me to repent


    At present, unable to extricate himself from the predicament, Sandy is also gripping his teeth and threatening Ye Feifei again.


    It''s just a pity that ye Fei doesn''t even give xiaozhengtai the face of the little Lord of the Douglas family. How can he eat this.


    Therefore, after his voice fell, ye Fei also chuckled, and the expression on his face was really disdainful.


    "Can you only bark? I remember, you just said that once, didn''t you? But what about the results? "


    Ye Fei looked at Sandy and said playfully on his face.


    "If I were you, I would choose wisely Shut up


    "Choose wisely Shut up? "


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, Sandy is also suddenly stunned, and then in his mouth, is unconsciously repeating the other party''s words.But soon, he came back.


    "Shut me up? What a bully


    Sandy suddenly realized that the other party was relying on him consciously, so he gave him orders.


    However, what he relied on at the moment was not the cultivation he had just said, but the attitude of little Zhengtai.


    "As the lineal heir of the Douglas family, he helped the foreign people to embarrass their children? This text is too much


    Because of the realization in his heart, Sandy was shaking with anger.


    At the moment, the reason why he just forgot to speak to the whole foreign people is that he has just forgotten.


    "Foreigners, wait for me! When the householder comes out of the clan, it will be the time when your head falls to the ground. "


    Soon, however, sandy also calmed down.


    He knew that since the founding of the clan, no one had dared to come to the Douglas family.


    Now, ye Fei is fighting the children of the Douglas family in the assembly hall of the Douglas family, which in itself is a provocation to the Douglas family.


    In the iceberg, no one or family has dared to do so.


    "So, foreigner, you are dead!"


    Thinking of this, Sandy''s anger in his heart receded, because ye Fei at the moment, in his eyes, is already a dead man.


    Since he is a dead man, why should he care so much about the other side?


    In the heart so thought, even, the corners of his mouth, are hanging a sneer.


    "Head down, well, I''ll see."


    It''s a pity that ye Fei didn''t show any fear when he heard Sandy''s words. Instead, he said expectantly.


    His performance, fell into Sandy''s eyes, also let the other side''s face, again sink.


    "Laugh, laugh, laugh! Later, I will let you live and die


    Sandy gritted his teeth, and then said in his heart in such a vicious way.


    Although the old men of the Douglas family, they were all gods and dragons.


    But today is different. It is the day when the city Lord Adolf personally presides over the auction. Therefore, sandy knows that these elders will surely appear.


    That''s why they, the sons of the Douglas family, appeared together in this assembly hall.


    They were waiting, waiting for the lodgers to take them to the auction.


    At the moment, and then, for the old man, Sandy is waiting.


    "What''s going on?"


    All of a sudden, a very powerful voice came from the crowd.


    Then, ye Fei is to see, the crowd quickly separated, make way for a passage.


    A tall and powerful body, but also from the crowd, came out.


    "Master of the house!"


    At the sight of this figure, the children of the Douglas family bowed down and made a big ceremony.


    It was cage, the head of the Douglas family.


    "Master cage!"


    Seeing this, ye Fei naturally did not hold a big ceremony, but also saluted with these children.


    "Yes


    Cage nodded slightly, then motioned Ye Fei to forgive him.


    "What''s going on?"


    Soon, cage also noticed Sandy''s situation, frowned and asked again.


    "It''s nothing. I had a little misunderstanding with my noble children before. Now that you''re here, cage, I''ll give you back. "


    Ye Fei did not respond positively, but said so.


    After the voice dropped, he also took back the divine power.


    Suddenly, sandy felt his whole body loose, and then his limbs returned to action.


    "Ha ha, foreigners, are you afraid?"


    After moving his limbs a little, sandy also immediately laughed and said to Ye Fei.


    "Afraid? What am I afraid of? "


    Ye Fei picked her eyebrows and said.


    "What are you afraid of? Now that I am the head of the Douglas family, do you think that you can continue to be fierce just by virtue of the cultivation of your medium-sized gods? Ha ha, also say misunderstanding? Where is the misunderstanding? Are the two fingerprints on my face also a misunderstanding? "


    Sandy roared.


    Before him, because the cultivation is not as good as ye Fei, so he is also bound by Ye Fei and cannot himself.


    Now cage is here, in his opinion, his own salvation.


    After all, even if you belong to the same vein, you don''t have to deal with cage.


    But no matter how the other party said, it was also the owner of the family. In the full view of the public, there was no reason not to take the lead for the children of his family.


    So, for a while, Sandy''s arrogance also became arrogant again.


    "What''s the matter? Sandy? "


    Without hearing the whole story, cage frowned even deeper."Master, you have to decide for me!"


    Hearing cage''s inquiry again, sandy cried out in tears, as miserable as he could be.


    "You say, I will make the decision for you!"


    Cage''s voice, like a bell, was ringing in Sandy''s ear.


    "Just now, this foreigner, relying on his cultivation, is more advanced than me, and has been insulting me. You see, the two slaps on my face are from this foreigner! Not only that, but if I was the only one who was humiliated, the foreigner insulted our family and said that all the Douglass were... "


    The voice came to a sudden stop, and a hesitation appeared on Sandy''s face.


    It seems that he is hesitating, the next words, should be said.


    "What are they?"


    Cage frowned and pursued.


    "It''s not that I have the intention to hide it, but it''s really disrespectful. I don''t know if I can say it."


    Sandy''s face was filled with grief and anger, and then said the same thing.


    Naturally, this is his disguise. The purpose is to put a bigger hat on Ye Fei''s head.

 Chapter 785

    Because in his opinion, only in this way can the owner be more angry, and then he will be more ruthless.


    "Foreigners, as I said just now, when the elderly residents appear, you will be on the ground. Now, it''s time to live up to what I just said


    Sandy''s mouth was slightly crooked, and then he thought of it in his heart.


    "Tell me, I forgive you for your innocence."


    Cage waved and asked sandy to tell the truth boldly.


    "Since the owners have said so, I would be disrespectful to you if I had the intention to conceal it. So tell me the truth. "


    As if determined, sandy gritted his teeth, then opened his mouth to cage and said, "just this foreigner, insulting us Douglass, saying we are all worthless cowards!"


    "What! How could that be true? "


    Sure enough, as sandy expected.


    After hearing this, cage''s anger was also successfully aroused by himself.


    "Yes, master, that''s true."


    As if afraid that the fire was not strong enough, sandy also hastened to reply again.


    "Ye Fei, do you think it''s true? Did you really say that? "


    Cage''s eyes open and close, between the eyes, there is a big terror flash.


    This is a kind of prestige.


    Cage is in a high position. Over time, he has such a bearing. He can frighten others by raising his hands and feet.


    "Shame, shame!"


    However, when CAGE questions Ye Fei, before ye Fei gives a reply, Xiao Zhengtai on one side jumps out and answers.


    "Well? You can''t see anyone in the morning. I also said where you went, it was to find Ye Fei. Well, you just said shame. Who did you lose? "


    Cage asked coldly, as if discontented.


    "Father."


    Little Zhengtai bowed and bowed before she said, "I said shame, of course I mean Sandy''s disgrace."


    "What a disgrace to him? You mean he was left two fingerprints? He and ye Fei are far from each other in their accomplishments. It''s inevitable that they will not be defeated. What''s the shame? "


    Cage pointed to sandy, and rightly said.


    "I think Father, you''ve got me wrong."


    Although in private, little Zhengtai and cage are not big or small.


    But in front of people, he still maintained the proprieties of aristocracy.


    "The reason why I say Sandy is disgraceful is not that he is defeated by elder brother Ye. But this man is too shameless! I think he''s discredited our Douglas family. "


    Little Zhengtai, with a grin on the corner of his mouth, turned the spearhead of his words directly at Sandy and said.


    "Well? Sandy discredits the family? That''s interesting. I know that you and your brother ye have a good relationship. However, Sandy is your kindred after all. If you mean to slander Sandy and think you are excusing brother ye, then even if you are my son, I must punish you today. "


    At the moment, cage, like the incarnation of Bao Qingtian, said to little Zhengtai like this.


    "Don''t worry, father. Please listen to my explanation. If you think I''m trying to discredit sandy later, when I''m finished, my father can punish me, and I won''t complain when it comes to


    "


    Little Zhengtai gave a fist and said the same to cage.


    "Wow..."


    Little Zhengtai said this, suddenly, one side has been watching the Douglas family''s children, are also all in an uproar.


    Usually they are in the same family, so they are very familiar with the father and son, Xiao Zhengtai and cage.


    Although cage is quite strict with little Zhengtai, in fact, no one can see that the relationship between their father and son is good.


    Otherwise, cage would not be so desperate to put little Zhengtai on the throne of the little Lord.


    But today, listening to the meaning of their words, it seems that they have made a quarrel and are ready to fight each other.


    It''s a strange thing that father and son don''t agree and are ready to fight.


    The reason why it is so strange is that it never happened in the Douglas family.


    Not only that, in their eyes, the reason why the young Lord has such an abnormal attitude is entirely for the sake of the foreigner.


    "In the text, the heartless dandy will come out for a foreigner one day? This is an incredible thing


    Many of Douglas''s ideas came from his family.


    It is also because it is incredible, so in the final analysis, it is still a strange thing.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you for what reason. How did sandy discredit the familyCage''s face, with the same look, pointed to little Zhengtai.


    "Well, I''ll tell you!"


    Xiao Zhengtai took a deep breath and said, "I know that at this moment, everyone is very strange. Why do I abandon my family for the sake of a foreigner. The reason is very simple, just because of three words. And these three words are "can''t see it!"


    Small Zhengtai stretched out his hand and said with three fingers.


    "As for why I can''t see it, it''s because of Sandy''s overbearing attitude! Just now, I was there at the time of the conflict between Ye Fei and sandy, so it can be said that I saw the whole story


    "Today, the reason why foreigners are fighting against the family in the assembly hall of our family is that sandy, relying on his identity as a Douglas family son, bullies foreigners and causes a backlash, which leads to the current situation."


    "As we all know, Douglas family is the largest family in ice city. I know that this is the pride of every people and the glory of the family..."


    As he said this, he took his eyes and swept across the faces of the people. He found that, as he said, all the faces of the people showed a proud look.


    Indeed, there are families in the iceberg. However, they, Douglas, were the first big family by virtue of their own details, and no one dared to provoke them.


    Naturally, this will be the pride of the children of the family.


    "But..."


    But before they were completely immersed in the pride, they heard it immediately. Little Zhengtai turned his voice and continued, "pride is pride, but Sandy is tarnishing the glory of this family! It''s Sandy who relies on his ancestors'' wisdom to act domineering. I believe that many people saw the scene just now. Just as brother ye and I had just arrived at the conference hall, sandy turned black and white and talked about it all over the place. Even, he told me not to be wishful UL thinking and hold my thigh, which does not mean that you can walk around here... "


    Of course, sandy said that. Moreover, speaking up, in fact, the meaning of the words also reveals his disdain for Xiaozheng Taiji.


    Originally, Sandy was still wondering why the other side didn''t fight back at the first time after he said such a thing.


    But at the moment, he understood that the other party is "not singing, has already made a big splash", is actually waiting for himself here.


    But now, this situation, allow yourself to refute it?


    "Damn it, this text is as dangerous as cousin Phil said. There is something wrong with this


    That''s what Sandy thought in his mind.


    Originally, according to his plan, when he was defeated by Ye Fei, a foreigner, he wanted people in the clan to take the lead for him.


    But he did not expect that the situation would turn into what it is now.


    Just because Sandy can''t argue doesn''t mean little Zhengtai will shut up.


    So, naturally, he continued to talk.


    As for the latter part, there is nothing to say.


    Anyway, in little Zhengtai''s mouth, Sandy is firmly positioned in the dandy who relies on the cute shade of his ancestors.


    How black, how to describe, this is the current small is too counter attack strategy.


    "Anyway, this sandy belongs to Phil. It must be accepted the inspiration of Phil, this just came to attack ye big brother. Now that you''ve just reversed black and white, I''ll give it back to you and let you have a taste of being wronged at will! "


    Think of, even so small.


    "In fact, father..."


    As he thought about it, he opened his mouth again and said, "the palm print on Sandy''s face is not brother Ye''s intention, but what sandy just asked him to do. If you don''t believe it, you can ask them!"


    Small Zhengtai said, while also pointing to the side of the same family.


    "Well? His own request? You don''t think I''m your father, you can fool me! How can anyone ask others to slap themselves? Unless the man is insane


    Cage frowned and said angrily.


    "Father, I''m not fooling you. I can restore it to you. That''s what sandy said. You see, he just pointed at elder brother ye and said, "ha ha ha, if you have the ability, just hit me!"


    If life is a big play, then little Zhengtai must be an outstanding actor.


    At the same time, he also jumped into Sandy''s face with the disdain and arrogance he had just said.


    Not only that, but also the accent was the same.


    "You You''re talking nonsense


    At this point, sandy couldn''t help but argue.


    "Why? Why am I talking nonsense? Most of the people who have just heard you say this. If you forget, you can ask them if you have said itXiao Zhengtai shrugged his shoulders and responded innocently.


    "Do you think sandy said that just now?"


    Since little Zhengtai has said so, cage naturally asked the people behind him.


    "Yes, we''ve all heard sandy say that..."


    After a moment''s hesitation, the public finally responded in the same way.


    "You You


    The reply of the public naturally made sandy angry.


    He naturally remembered that he had said that, but it was not the intention.

 Chapter 786

    He wanted to use this sentence to frighten Ye Fei, but he didn''t want to, but the other side didn''t wait for him to finish speaking, and then he shot at himself.


    This makes his original intention distorted,


    "master, wronged! They, they take it out of context and deliberately want to deal with me


    Sandy was in a hurry, and then he called for help to cage.


    Originally, he thought that when the residents of the clan came out, he could ask them for help in order to help him get rid of his shame.


    But the result is greatly beyond his expectations, in the small Zhengtai under the agitation, he is actually into the whole passive.


    If the current situation continues, then in the end, I can only bear the fight in silence.


    It''s not the result he wants, so naturally he won''t.


    "Wronged? Tell me where they wronged you. If you tell me, I will make the decision for you! "


    Different from the impatience on Sandy''s face, cage is extraordinarily calm at the moment.


    In the end, although he is a patriarch, he does need to deal with the affairs of the clan.


    But none of these things is a big event in the family.


    Obviously, the dispute between Sandy and ye Fei is not a big deal at present, so he doesn''t need to deal with it too hard.


    Now, it was just that he happened to be here and had to stand up and make a show.


    What''s more, it''s also related to his precious son, which makes it even more impossible for him to take sides with Sandy.


    After all, Sandy''s faction is now fighting against him!


    "This..."


    Hearing cage''s words, Sandy''s face was suddenly smothered again.


    He knew that, in fact, today''s matter, in the final analysis, is still his fault.


    After all, at the beginning, it was he who launched the first attack against Ye Fei.


    Originally according to his idea, this is in the Douglas family, the other side must not dare to do it by themselves.


    In this way, to occupy the inherent advantage of their own, is to pull the tiger skin to do the flag, to the full humiliation of each other.


    But what he never thought of was that the other side was so bold that he did not agree with each other, and that he had to deal with himself directly.


    He is only a metaphysical realm. Even though he is regarded as a genius, how can ye Fei, who has already entered the realm of deity, compete with Ye Fei?


    So the result, of course, is also conceivable.


    He can only watch the other side deal with himself.


    Finally, he finally waited for the patriarch to appear, but he was helpless. Under the agitation of the little Zhengtai, the reason was no longer his side.


    It also made him despair.


    For a large family like Douglas, which is inherited from ancient times, the most important thing is Dharma.


    Now, reason and potential are not on our side. How can I justify it?


    Think of this, immediately, Sandy''s face, is also pale.


    "It seems that you have nothing to say, Sandy?"


    Cage asked, looking at Sandy with a cool face.


    "I..."


    Sandy tried to explain, but after opening his mouth, he found that he had nothing to say.


    But it is obviously impossible for him to plead guilty.


    Because he didn''t like it.


    I was slapped two times by Ye Fei, a foreigner. Until now, the palm print is still burning on his face.


    It was humiliating to him, and naturally he would not bow his head so easily.


    "Besides, it''s in the family! Text father and son, actually are all standing on the side of foreigners, no one for me, we are brothers of the same clan! I don''t want to, I don''t want to! "


    Even in Sandy''s mind, he thought bitterly.


    "Since you have nothing to say, that''s all! After all, it''s you who are not right. Besides, ye Fei is also our Douglas family''s guest. Later, we will attend the auction hosted by the city Lord. I think the time is coming. As a result, we can''t afford to procrastinate, so it''s over! "


    Cage said softly.


    Cage''s voice, though insipid, makes him feel funny in Ye Fei''s ear.


    He could see that at this time, not only little Zhengtai was acting, but also cage was cooperating with little Zhengtai.


    "It seems that cage is still on my side! It''s also true. I don''t think his sons are helping me. Naturally, he can''t really fight with Xiao Zhengtai. "


    Ye Fei thought of it in a funny way.


    He knew that since cage appeared, he had been putting on a hard and selfless manner, questioning himself and little Zhengtai. They even put on the appearance that they should be severely punished.


    But that''s just the surface.


    After all, he is the head of the family in any case, so he can''t be too partial to himself.


    At the moment, ye Fei also saw through his intention.


    Those unselfish faces in front of you are just preparing for the moment.Otherwise, cage would not have let sandy give up so easily.


    "Master, I..."


    Naturally, Sandy was not reconciled. He still opened his mouth and wanted to say something.


    "I know what you want to say..."


    However, before he finished speaking, cage interrupted and said, "you can hear that now even the children of the family are standing over Ye Fei''s side. I really can''t do anything about it."


    "But he really hit me! The son of Douglas family was attacked by an outsider in his own chamber, which was unprecedented in the family. If it is spread out, it will be a disgrace to the family. "


    Sandy gritted his teeth to explain.


    He was just slapped two times by Ye Fei. If that''s all, he couldn''t swallow this tone.


    So he didn''t give up, he was still fighting, trying to get cage to come out for him.


    "Oh? Being slapped by an outsider? But according to them, it''s your own request


    Cage said, looking at Sandy.


    "The master''s warning is that they took it out of context and deliberately misinterpreted the meaning of my words. I have never asked for such a request."


    Said Sandy with a look of grievance.


    "Oh? That''s it! I was just wondering how anyone would ask them to beat themselves, and even thought you were insane. Now it seems that I misunderstood you


    Cage nodded and said to Sandy that he understood.


    What he said naturally made sandy look pale.


    "What does it mean to think I''m insane!"


    Sandy thought angrily.


    But soon, he also realized that this was not the time to argue with each other.


    "Let''s have the master of the house!"


    He changed his angry face and said sincerely.


    "The master? What do you want me to do? At present, even the children of the same family are standing on the side of outsiders. What do you want me to do? Force this alien to stay? First of all, Yu Qing and my son have a good relationship with him. Secondly, Yu Li. Since Li is on the other side of the family, I can''t violate the morality and punish him. If not, isn''t it a case that we, the Douglass, rely on power and humiliate others? "


    Cage said angrily.


    This, of course, was his cover up.


    In fact, from the beginning, he was standing on the side of Ye Fei.


    After all, as early as ye Fei entered the Douglas family, he secretly called Ye Fei once.


    After that, he negotiated with the other party to let him protect his son and bear all the consequences.


    With such a deal, cage will not embarrass Ye Fei.


    Not only will he not be difficult for ye Fei, on the contrary, he will also maintain Ye Fei.


    At least, in the Douglas family, in their own territory, can not let the other side of the accident.


    But apparently, sandy didn''t understand the inside story. Therefore, cage''s words are not enough to convince him.


    "But "


    sandy opened his mouth and went on to say," if we let this foreigner go out of the family today, it would not be criticized that we Douglas family is weak and our people are bullied and humiliated by outsiders in the assembly hall. "


    Said sandy, blushing.


    At this time, he was also trying to persuade cage to make a start for him.


    "Are you criticized? Well, I''d like to see who dares to tell me about the Douglas family in this iceberg? Sandy, don''t tell me more. Since you are the fault, you can only bite your teeth. Who''s going to make you okay, to challenge the medium gods? It is humiliating to be humiliated if you are so overwhelmed! In fact, in some ways, you''re lucky. If you are still so domineering outside the clan, don''t say two slaps, even if your life can be saved, it''s a matter of two words. "


    Cage said in an unquestionable tone, changing his normal state.


    "One more thing you remember..."


    However, his words are not finished.


    He took the corner of his eye, glanced around the room, and said in a deep voice, "Douglas''s face is never expressed by his mouth, but by his fist."


    After hearing cage''s words, all the children of the Douglas family fell silent.


    "Douglas''s face was made by his fist..."


    Everyone was chewing on this sentence, and then showed a thoughtful color. So cage looked satisfied.


    "Well, that''s all for today! At present, the time is not early, and it is not far from the start of the auction. Now, let''s go! And today, I am also the one who leads the team and goes to the auction with you. "


    Then cage said with a big wave of his hand.


    To participate in the auction, but now the purpose of the Douglas family is to gather here.They are the same family. Naturally, they need to go to these auctions together.


    In this way, invisible, can increase family cohesion.


    As for cage, leading the team is a habit of the Douglas family.


    Every time there is a major event, there must be a strong veteran to lead the team.


    Such an approach, of course, also has its significance.


    Because in this way, if there are clansmen, they can also ensure their safety by auctioning down valuable items.


    Although no one dares to rob the Douglas family in this iceberg, it is always right to be careful.


    It is because of this that sandy, the former leader, is waiting for the team leader to appear.


    What he didn''t expect was that the leader would be the cage master.

 Chapter 787

    Compared with Sandy''s lack of information, it is obvious that little Zhengtai has long suspected that the leader is his father.


    So, just now, he was so bold, disobeying the family taboo and fighting against Sandy.


    "Yes! Master


    Hearing cage''s words, all the Douglass in the field again bowed slightly and respectfully replied.


    "Yes, master!"


    So is Sandy.


    Originally, he was also reluctant to give up. He wanted to change his mind with his own verbal offensive.


    But for the moment, cage''s words are tantamount to a final conclusion and no longer give him a chance to argue.


    So, no matter how unwilling Sandy is, he can only accept his fate.


    It''s just that, naturally, it''s only temporary.


    "Foreigners, wait for me. I will write down the humiliation of these two slaps! As long as you dare to go out of the iceberg, I will let you live or die


    Sandy gritted his teeth, and then thought of it with such shame and indignation.


    "Good! Let''s go


    Cage waved, then stepped, taking the lead towards the door of the Council hall.


    Along with his steps, those Douglas children, who were behind him, began to move towards the auction site.


    "Brother ye, you are so handsome!"


    And when all of them left, xiaozhengtai also walked quickly to Ye Fei''s side, then thumbed up and praised.


    "This sandy, but Phil''s cousin, usually relies on Phil''s name and dominates the family. For this reason, many children dare to be angry and dare not speak! Today, however, you slapped him hard, which is really a relief! Brother ye, you are a real cow


    At the moment of small Zhengtai, also appears to be very excited.


    He raised his hand and learned the way ye Fei had just waved his hand. He waved violently into the air. It was like the man who had just struck Sandy. It was just like him.


    "I''m a cow?"


    However, small Zhengtai''s praise is to let Ye Fei feel a trace of embarrassment.


    To be sure, he didn''t do it just to get out of the limelight, or to get angry at Sandy''s words and try to teach him a lesson.


    He is just worried that if he is not strong enough, he will let sandy feel that he is easy to bully, so that he can take an inch and further humiliate himself.


    Therefore, in line with the idea of "long pain is better than short pain", he is also decisive.


    In addition, there is another worry in Ye Fei''s heart, that is, he is afraid that Sandy''s appearance will disrupt his plan.


    As for what plan, or that sentence, only his own mind clear.


    Even little Zhengtai, who had always been close to him, had never mentioned this plan to each other.


    However, fortunately, the final outcome, so that he was satisfied, never out of the ordinary.


    In fact, Douglas knew it before today.


    Because although the acting of little Zhengtai and cage are good, they still hide from ordinary people.


    But ye Fei is another.


    And the reason why he would be another, of course, is because of his great divine consciousness.


    "Brother ye, you should be careful. Sandy and Phil are not good people. So now that you have made them suffer such a big loss, they will certainly try their best to ask you to come back. So, you''d better be careful! "


    After the excitement, little Zhengtai has not forgotten, and told ye Fei carefully.


    After all, he is of the same family as fil Sandy and others, and naturally he knows what they are.


    In fact, there is no need for Xiao Zhengtai to remind him of such a thing. Ye Fei also knows that such narrow-minded people as Sandy and Phil will find a chance to revenge themselves.


    If you were someone else, you might be scared to death by the Douglas family.


    However, ye Fei showed a look of indifference.


    The power of Phil Sandy and others, in these days, he is also in touch.


    Therefore, for these people, he can be called "understanding"!


    It is because of understanding that he is fearless.


    Now, he knew, Phil''s grandfather was fighting like a raging fire with cage.


    Therefore, it is inevitable that he can not be distracted and give Phil more power to deal with himself.


    In this way, even if Phil went to save his life, all his grandfather could give him would be at the level of medium gods.


    As a monk, ye Fei had already entered the realm.


    Although I dare not say that he is invincible in the same realm, he has experienced the quenching of the ice flame tower and the divine sense of the divine furnace. Compared with the monks of the same level, ye Fei''s starting point is much higher than them.


    Combined with several life and death struggles, he had a deeper understanding of the battle than ordinary friars.Therefore, with the assurance of these points, he was not afraid of the monks of the same level.


    "Let''s go, too."


    In the heart so think of, ye Fei also gently shook his head, and then said so to small Zhengtai.


    "Yes


    Hear ye Fei''s words, small Zhengtai also nods, express approval.


    Then the two men also walked together and left the conference hall.


    Since it is the Douglas family, even if it is in the city, they have no reason to walk.


    Therefore, as soon as he got out of the house, ye Fei also saw various carriages standing on the streets on both sides.


    "Brother ye, over there!"


    Little Zhengtai pulled the sleeve of Zhang Ye Fei, then pointed to a direction and said.


    "Yes?"


    Ye Fei followed his eyes, and suddenly, a golden carriage was also printed into his eyes.


    "This is Your carriage? "


    He said, twitching suspiciously.


    "Yes


    Xiao Zhengtai nodded and affirmed.


    It''s Ye Fei''s turn to be stunned.


    The reason why he was so dazed was not because of other things, but because the carriage in front of him was too luxurious.


    Although, such worldly things as gold, in the eyes of their friars, were already unworthy.


    But it is obvious that ye Fei is not native to China. He is from the earth.


    Therefore, I don''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional. He always harbors some unchangeable temperament in his body, such as: talking about fairness and human rights with noble young masters like little Zhengtai; for example, when he sees the gold, his eyes shine.


    "How much is it worth on earth?"


    Ye Fei sighed in his heart.


    "I''m afraid you can buy a city! If you park such a car on the roadside of the earth, it will be robbed by others directly! "


    Ye Feixin''s hair itched.


    Don''t say that he was robbed, even he has some pressure, can''t stand the itch, want to move.


    But in the end, he held back.


    "I''ve come to life and death, will I be seduced by money? Well, it''s just a block


    Ye Fei Leng hum, in the heart such disdain ground says to oneself.


    But he could not help but take the corner of the carriage. And, at the moment, he is really some I can''t walk.


    "What''s wrong with you, brother ye?"


    Soon, little Zhengtai also found the strange look on Ye Fei''s face, and then he was puzzled to ask.


    Although he knew that in the secular world, gold is a very valuable thing. But in the eyes of the monk, it was nothing.


    After all, gold has no value in the friars'' world. The money they use is magic crystal.


    The reason why he could build a carriage with gold was because it was so shiny that it was more suitable for his eyes.


    So, seeing ye Fei''s strange look at the moment, he didn''t think about his carriage at all.


    In his opinion, his elder brother ye, no matter how he said, was a medium-sized God. How could he like these beautiful but not practical things.


    "No, nothing..."


    Hearing little Zhengtai''s inquiry, ye Fei naturally won''t be frank with him, because he knows that his ideas are too humiliating.


    "How can you..."


    Wen Yan small Zhengtai also want to continue to ask what.


    But obviously, ye Fei will not give him such a chance again.


    Before he said it, ye Fei hastened to say, "OK, don''t ink. Let''s go to the auction house! It''s better to get there earlier, or get a better position earlier. "


    "Oh, so it is!"


    Xiao Zhengtai nodded and agreed: "let''s go then."


    While saying that, he also pulled Ye Fei''s sleeve again and walked towards the carriage.


    When Xiao Zhengtai and ye Fei came to the carriage.


    Ye Fei found that he had underestimated the dazzling degree of the carriage.


    A carriage made of pure gold, just put it in front of you?


    If this is still in a previous life, on earth, it is definitely not the picture that ye Fei, who only knows how to play online games, can imagine.


    Therefore, at the moment, he is also shocked by the strong visual impact brought by the glittering gold.


    "Young master..."


    However, at this time, it is a burst of deep breathing sound, into Ye Fei''s ears, wake him up.


    Ye Fei follows the sound source and looks out.


    All of a sudden, an old servant like person, is also printed into his eyes.


    "At this time, my horse servant, on weekdays, the carriage is left to him to take care of."


    It''s just that I haven''t introduced Ye Zhengfei so much."Yes


    Ye Fei nods, also express oneself clear.


    In fact, don''t introduce Xiao Zhengtai, ye Fei also guessed the identity of the other party.


    After all, little Zhengtai is the heir of Douglas family, so it is impossible for him to degrade himself and drive a carriage.


    "Brother ye, since you want to take an early ride, go and get a good seat. Then let''s move quickly


    Little Zhengtai suggested.


    "Yes


    Ye Fei will not object to this.


    Then the two men, one after the other, got into the carriage.


    "Drive!"


    Accompanied by a high sound of royal horses, the carriage made of pure gold also drove quickly.


    This scene also surprised Ye Fei again.


    But this time, he was surprised not by the carriage itself, but by the old servant''s skill, or by the fact that he had no skill at all.


    At the moment, little Zhengtai''s carriage was running at full speed, like a headless monster, crashing and crashing.

 Chapter 788

    It is said that it is a collision, but in fact, it is only a transverse attack.


    Because when many people saw this fast, almost crazy carriage, they all chose to avoid it wisely.


    So, except for some bumps, the carriage did not hit anything.


    But even so, ye Fei, who was sitting in the carriage, was still pale with fear. Even at one point, he wanted to get out of the car and walk because it would make him feel much better.


    In this way, he was naturally despised by little Zhengtai.


    "Brother ye, didn''t you say you should hurry up so that you can get to the auction house earlier so that you can get a good seat? Why, get off now? Do you still want to walk? "


    Little Zhengtai said with disdain.


    Although the city of ice, although its position is relatively barren, it still has its own rules. This ban on flying in the city is his biggest rule.


    Therefore, once they get out of the carriage, they can only walk, not fly.


    Ye Fei is also aware of this.


    But if he had to choose a way to get to the auction house on foot or in a carriage, he would not hesitate to choose the former.


    Because, at present, the feeling of riding in the carriage is really a little too much suffering.


    Seems to see the idea in the heart of Ye Fei, can not help, the color of scorn on small Zhengtai''s face is also more rich a little bit.


    "You are still a medium-sized God, and you are afraid to ride in a carriage? At the beginning, in the frozen forest, whether fighting with the silver moon demon wolf or fighting with the ghost assassin group, I didn''t see elder brother Ye. You showed fear. Now, you''re being bluffed? There is no such thing, brother Ye! "


    Little Zhengtai shakes his head and sighs, and his face also shows a look of hating iron but not steel.


    "I''m afraid of your sister!"


    See small Zhengtai this appearance, immediately, ye Fei also can''t help but want to burst rude.


    "I''ve even sat in the sky, and I''m afraid of running on the ground? It''s just that your servant''s driving style is a little bit It''s just something else... "


    Ye Fei''s eyes widened, and he also argued fiercely.


    "What, brother ye, have you ever been flying in the sky? Is it a bipedal dragon or a griffin? "


    Hearing Ye Fei''s refutation, Xiao Zhengtai was also interested in it for a while, and then came up to him and asked excitedly.


    He has seen in some books that there is an alternative flying tool in some large cities.


    Unlike chariots and horses, which run on the ground, these vehicles fly in the sky.


    The most common means of transportation are bipedal flying dragons and Griffins.


    Obviously, Xiao Zhengtai also thinks that ye Fei''s so-called "flying in the sky" is such a thing.


    "What flying dragons and Griffins? I''m on a plane


    Ye Fei sank his voice and said to little Zhengtai.


    "What? Airplanes? What kind of transportation is that? Oh, it''s a pity. I''ve always wanted to see and take this kind of transportation that can fly in the sky. It''s just a pity that there is no area nearby! But it''s still big brother Ye. You''re knowledgeable! Tell me what the plane looks like... "


    Xiao Zhengtai said excitedly to Ye Fei.


    "What does the plane look like..."


    Hearing small Zhengtai''s question, suddenly, ye Fei is also suddenly become bitter smile can''t get up.


    To tell you the truth, although Ye Fei has been in this world for some time. But the city he has been to, even with a slap in the face, can still count.


    Although he had, and had, the idea of taking a good look at this strange world, he only spent a lot of time fighting against the cold family before.


    So this idea, in the end, also became a bubble.


    But when he cleaned up the poor family and finally had time to do his own things, he was left and directly left to this other continent.


    The reason for leaving him here is not to let Ye Fei travel.


    Therefore, at the moment, the task of Ye Fei, it is naturally impossible to visit other cities.


    So, in fact, his insight was not as wide as Xiao Zhengtai imagined. He even heard of Griffins and bipedal flying dragons in his mouth for the first time.


    As for the plane he said, it was not that he was perfunctory or entertaining Xiao Zhengtai, but the real idea in his heart just now.


    And now, hear small Zhengtai such question, immediately Ye Fei is also a little embarrassed.


    Naturally, he would not tell Xiao Zhengtai that an airplane is made of iron and steel. He doesn''t need to flap his wings. He can fly in the air by using something called gasoline. It is as precious as your golden carriage.


    Even though ye Fei and little Zhengtai have shared the unique stories of vampires on earth before, at this moment, he is not prepared to say so, because it is too shocking.At present, although the world in which he lives has extremely prosperous magic civilization, it is obviously backward in science and technology.


    Therefore, ye Fei thought, he knew that even if he said it, Xiao Zhengtai would not accept it.


    Because he couldn''t accept it, he would read it as a joke.


    Rather than let small Zhengtai laugh at themselves, it is better not to say.


    It also saves the other party from entanglement with himself.


    "An airplane is an airplane..."


    Ye Fei opened his mouth and said, "when you go to a big city and see it with your own eyes, you will know what he looks like."


    Ye Fei shrugged, so explained.


    However, such an explanation obviously disappoints Xiao Zhengtai.


    Originally, he wanted to ask more questions, but when he saw his brother ye, he had no desire to speak further, and he did not ask much, so he had to give up.


    The wheels roll and the carriage flies.


    In addition to some dangers, the advantages of such a rude driving style are obvious.


    This is not, just a few minutes, ye Fei and small Zhengtai, is to come to the auction house door.


    "Temir auction house?"


    Ye Fei looked at the plaque at the door of the auction house, six prominent characters, softly read.


    "Yes! Today, the auction hosted by the Lord of the city will be held here. "


    Compared with Ye Fei, Xiao Zhengtai is a good guide.


    At the moment, he can''t help but introduce the auction house to Ye Fei.


    "Brother ye, you have been to the fairy house and the hundred grass house before. Those two places are the best restaurant and danyaofang in ice city. And this Tamil is the biggest auction house here. In addition, the auction house is also highly reputable and will not disclose information about sellers and buyers. So, brother ye, if you have anything he needs to sell for you, I''ll give it to me later, and I can take it to auction for you. Hey, hey... "


    Xiaozhengtai said with a smile.


    "Auction for me? I don''t have anything else worth auctioning. Before in the hundred grass building, I have emptied all the things that can be sold. So today, it''s better to save! "


    Ye Fei gently shook his head, and then said so.


    "Oh, so! Well, let''s get in and take a good place! I wish I could get some good pictures today


    Little Zhengtai patted the space ring that he wore on his finger, and the thief said with a smile.


    Obviously, he came prepared.


    Yes, after all, he is the direct heir of the Douglas family. Since he had received the day when the city Lord held the auction, he had no reason not to prepare.


    "Let''s go, brother Ye!"


    At the moment of small Zhengtai, but also show a face can''t wait to urge way.


    "Yes


    Ye Fei nods and then steps towards the entrance passage.


    "Brother ye, you''re wrong!"


    However, when ye Fei steps forward, little Zhengtai also violently pulls his sleeve way.


    "Why am I wrong? Isn''t this the entrance channel? "


    The next leaf flies in amazement.


    He didn''t understand why he was wrong.


    "The entrance passageway is for other monks, and we are going there."


    Little Zhengtai pointed to a place and said.


    Ye Fei looked along the direction of his fingers, and suddenly, there was another channel, appeared in front of him.


    Compared with the previous crowded entrance channel, this passage is much colder, with only a few people passing through here.


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei could not understand.


    "In the end, it''s the Douglas family''s heirs. Privileges are everywhere."


    Ye Fei shook his head with a bitter smile.


    He knew that the other monks mentioned by little Zhengtai were those who had no identity or background.


    However, xiaozhengtai is obviously not included in this list.


    He, who has a family as the backing, is obviously also a master born with a golden key. Wherever he goes, he is inseparable from flattery and flattery.


    Not only that, with it, but also some far better treatment than ordinary people.


    "Well, it''s more popular than that! No matter which world you go to, you can''t live without your father! "


    Ye Fei sighs.


    In fact, from some aspects, the world still gives him some familiar feeling, such as the existence of this privilege!


    However, after the bitter smile, ye Fei did not say anything more.


    Because in the end, he is not a naive child, so in fact, for these, he has been used to it.


    This habit, of course, refers not only to here, but also to the earth.


    "Let''s go, brother Ye. What are you so surprised about?"


    See ye Fei fall into deep thinking, small Zhengtai is also shaking his sleeve, so asked."Oh, no Let''s go


    Ye Fei suddenly said.


    "Yes


    Little Zhengtai didn''t go into it, but nodded and agreed.


    As a result, the two also entered the passage that little Zhengtai referred to.


    And between this, of course, it is also inevitable to check the guard.


    However, unlike the two death nameplates on the seventh floor of the immortal building, the protection of Tamil auction house is much more flexible.


    When they recognized the identity of little Zhengtai, they no longer censor what, but accompanied by a smile, chose to release directly.


    Such a practice, but let Ye Fei "tut" surprise.


    But on second thought, he understood.

 Chapter 789

    After all, the situation of that day was different from that of today.


    Because at that time, they were on the seventh floor of Baicao building.


    There are countless precious pills there.


    Even if you lose one, the guards can''t afford to eat.


    Today, they come to auction houses.


    An auction house, an auction house, is a place to buy and sell materials.


    There is no precious pill here.


    Although some of the items are more precious than the pills on the seventh floor of Baicao building, it is obvious that those things are under the care of highly skilled monks. Therefore, it is not so simple to steal those things.


    In this way, the strength of the security investigation here is not as strict as that of the hundred grass building.


    Besides, the monk who dares to steal at the auction house of Tamil has not appeared so far!


    You know, this is an auction hosted by the city Lord himself.


    "So, for all the monks in the iceberg, I don''t think there is any monk who is not open-minded, dare not sell Adolf''s face so much!"


    Ye Fei gently shook his head, and then thought of it in his heart.


    Walking along the entrance passageway, soon, they also came to the hall.


    Just as they entered the hall, a maid appeared to entertain them both.


    "Hello, young masters. Can I help you? "


    I saw the maid politely saluted, and then asked in a soft voice.


    Obviously, this maid is also specially trained.


    Whether it is posture or etiquette, it gives people an impeccable feeling.


    "Give me a box near the auction stand. Well done, you will be rewarded


    Little Zhengtai said carelessly.


    It is not the first time he has participated in this kind of auction, so he is familiar with these procedures.


    "Cluck Two young masters, please follow me


    The maid chuckled and then bowed slightly, making a gesture of invitation.


    "Well, lead the way!"


    Little Zhengtai was still impertinent.


    Therefore, the two of them, led by the maid, also came to a box.


    "Well, young master, are you satisfied with this box?"


    The maid pointed to the window in the box and asked softly.


    Small Zhengtai looks out of the window, and suddenly, everything in the auction house is also a panoramic view.


    "Well, that''s good. This is the box!"


    Small Zhengtai smile on the face, and then also said with satisfaction.


    "Here, take it! The LORD rewarded you


    Small Zhengtai side said, while, but also to the maid a bag of magic crystal.


    "Cluck Young master is satisfied, that''s good! Someone... "


    Gently heft the purse in hand, feel his weight, suddenly, the smile on the maid''s face, is more exuberant.


    Then she also patted her hand and shouted loudly.


    At the moment of his voice falling, there was also a large group of young and beautiful women, rushing in


    The girl, not for the little Zhengtai and ye Fei to pick and admire, but came in to decorate the room, by the way, also take some snacks tea.


    After all, although the monks who come here mainly sell things.


    But limited to the number of magic crystals on their bodies, they are not involved in the auction of each lot.


    The general friars are aiming at one or two pieces that fit in with themselves, or can be eye-catching.


    This makes them wait patiently for the rest of the auction.


    And this wait, of course, can not wait.


    Therefore, it is to have these melon and fruit snacks so that they can have a better rest and wait.


    "Well, you go down!"


    After these young girls put the fruit platter in order, little Zhengtai also waved to let them go down.


    "Yes, young master!"


    The maids whispered, and then left one by one.


    "What''s up, brother ye? Is this box OK?"


    After the maid went down, Xiao Zhengtai also looked at Ye Fei with a smile.


    "Yes


    Ye Fei nodded, expressing satisfaction.


    "Brother ye, you can try this kind of fruit. It tastes good..."


    At present, although Ye Fei and Xiao Zhengtai have reached the auction ground, it is still some time before the auction starts.


    Naturally, they were watching the friars coming and going out of the window, picking up the fruits and melons that had just been placed on the table by those maids and tasting them.


    "Yes? Let me have a taste. "


    Ye Fei heard the speech, but did not refuse.


    If someone else is invited by little Zhengtai, he may be restrained because of his identity. But obviously, at present in Ye Fei''s body, actually can''t find such feeling.So he also picked up the fruit of little Zhengtai finger and bit it down.


    Only heard a "Chi" sound, suddenly, a crisp sound of chewing, but also from the mouth of Ye Fei.


    "Well, good! The taste is crispy and sweet. This fruit is really good


    This is just an entrance, ye Fei can''t stop boasting.


    "Ha ha..."


    Hear ye Fei praise, small Zhengtai''s face, naturally also immediately reveals a satisfied color.


    "That''s..."


    Little Zhengtai grinned and said, "this fruit is called huofengguo! It is a special fruit of this region, famous for its crispy sweetness. This kind of fruit is very common in another season. However, at this time of year, the phoenix tree just blooms and does not bear fruit. Therefore, what you eat at the moment is probably the goods stored in the city Lord''s house, which is very precious! "


    Little Zhengtai pointed to the fruit in his hand and explained.


    "Out of season fruit?"


    Small Zhengtai''s words immediately aroused Ye Fei''s interest.


    He knew that although, the world, unlike the earth, has the existence of refrigerators, which can keep the material fresh. But there''s something that the earth doesn''t have, and that''s magic.


    As we all know, the elements of the world are divided into five elements. But beyond the five elements, there are laws of lightning, time and space.


    The ice magic is the same as the refrigerator.


    Refrigerators, which can refrigerate and preserve food. And the ice magic can also do this.


    Therefore, although Ye Fei was surprised by the appearance of huofengguo, he was not unable to accept it.


    "Out of season? What is that? "


    On the other side, after hearing Ye Fei''s words, Xiao Zhengtai is also aroused again and begins to ask Ye Fei.


    "You don''t understand!"


    However, ye Fei didn''t explain it to him in detail. He only left such a sentence, which was roughly taken over.


    Because in his eyes, this out of season fruit, like the plane, is a matter beyond the small Zhengtai cognition, and it is quite difficult to explain it.


    Since it''s hard work, then simply do not explain.


    "Well, I don ''t understand! How boring


    Ye Fei ''s answer, immediately also let small is too interested greatly reduced.


    "Brother ye, look at that..."


    However, although a little disappointed, but soon, small Zhengtai is again loud cry up.


    "There..."


    Little Zhengtai pointed to the window, but also urged to say.


    "Yes?"


    His move, of course, also makes Ye Fei curious.


    He followed the direction of his little finger.


    "This is..."


    Suddenly, ye Fei frowned and looked out of the window with his eyes on the window. He said to himself.


    "It''s Phil Gogh, they!"


    However, little Zhengtai added what he did not say.


    "I didn''t expect that after being beaten down by me, they still dare to hang out together. Well, it seems that I am too kind. The memory I left to them last time is not deep enough. "


    Little Zhengtai said discontentedly.


    After listening to his words, ye Fei also gently shook his head, showing a look of disapproval.


    Since returning to the ice city, ye Fei has been mixed with Xiao Zhengtai.


    As a result, ye Fei was also directly involved in the fight against Gao Tian.


    Therefore, he also knows that his words are too modest.


    Because whether it is to leave their footprints on their faces or strip off their clothes, and then borrow these clothes to blackmail them, this kind of behavior is so shocking.


    Therefore, ye Fei also feels that these things, no matter which one, are absolutely inconsistent with the word "benevolence" of little Zhengtai.


    "Maybe, they are afraid of being beaten down by you, afraid that you will find them alone again, and then they will act together!"


    Even, ye Fei is still in the heart such abdominal Fei way.


    However, these words, he is only in the heart of such a thought, did not really say.


    "Well, you dare to plot against me. Next time, I won''t be so kind and easy to let them go. Maybe, I will give them some good looks at the auction


    Little Zhengtai bit the tiger''s teeth and rubbed his hands.


    "Eh They also came here... "


    Soon, however, little Zhengtai was again attracted by the group.


    "Brother ye, look..."


    Little Zhengtai fingers again.


    Ye Fei looks along the direction he points to, and suddenly, his eyes are also a coagulation.


    "Tianluo elder!"I only heard Ye Fei spit heavily in his mouth, and then he said slowly.


    "Yes! Next to him is the elder of our Douglas family. Like elder Tianluo, this man belongs to Phil''s line and is my father''s enemy. "


    Little Zhengtai said softly.


    Although his tone is flat at the moment, it is obvious that this is only a superficial phenomenon.


    At present, he is no longer as dandy as before. He does not know anything about the family.


    On the contrary, after returning to the family and chatting with his father cage several times, he also understood what kind of burden he was shouldering.


    As a result, he naturally did not have any good face towards these monks who belonged to the same force as him.


    Even if he was allowed to seize the opportunity, he would not mind killing each other to relieve his father''s pressure.


    However, such an idea, for the present small Zhengtai, can not help but some crazy dream.


    After all, no matter how noble his identity is, he can not change his cultivation of being a medium-sized God.

 Chapter 790

    Therefore, such thoughts can only be thought of in the mind.


    At the moment, see small Zhengtai''s face, showing a gloomy color, suddenly, ye Fei is also silent down.


    "You want to punish them?"


    For a long time, or Ye Fei opened his mouth first and said to little Zhengtai.


    "Well, I think! As a member of the same clan, I always want to fight for power and power. I not only want to punish them severely, but also to kill them! "


    For ye Fei, Xiao Zhengtai naturally doesn''t need any cover up.


    Therefore, at the moment, he also directly expressed his own voice.


    "Oh, you are so direct..."


    Hearing little Zhengtai''s reply, ye Fei is also a light hook, revealing a funny smile.


    "Direct? Brother ye, you don''t understand this feeling! Although on weekdays, these people are respectful to me, but secretly, they do not want to get rid of me, and then replace me! So to be kind to them is to be cruel to yourself


    Xiao Zhengtai clenched his fist and said.


    It can be seen that the hatred for Phil and Tianluo elder and others comes from the bottom of Xiao Zhengtai''s heart.


    "How can I not know this feeling? In the beginning, I didn''t come here like this... "


    See small Zhengtai this appearance, ye Fei is also a burst of demystification.


    The other party''s current situation, but also touched his past in the cold home those unbearable memories.


    As a result, ye Fei, at the moment, is vaguely some empathy.


    "No, if we want to talk about the situation, I''m afraid it''s even worse than him..."


    Ye Fei lowered his head to ponder, and then said to himself in his heart.


    He knew that at present, at least on the surface, everyone should respectfully call Xiao Zhengtai "Shao Zhu"!


    But in the cold family, although they are also born of the patriarch, how many people will identify with their status as a little master?


    "No one! Just because my mother was born in a humble family, which one of them, from the lady to the servant, does not regard me as a dog? Arbitrary bullying? Hum, if I didn''t have the help of ice emperor, I would have broken through again and again at the level of cultivation. I''m afraid that today, there will be no such person as ye Fei in the world! "


    Ye Fei shook his head and thought of it in his heart.


    While thinking, he also raised his head and looked at little Zhengtai again.


    I see the little Zhengtai at the moment, still in the deep gloom.


    "Text, I may not be able to kill them for you. At least for now, there is no such opportunity. But if you just want to punish them, I think, maybe it will be a piece of cake


    Ye Fei looks at small Zhengtai, chuckles, and then says the same to him.


    The original little Zhengtai is also in the dark.


    However, when he heard Ye Fei''s words, he was stunned again. However, it is not the content of Ye Fei''s words that makes him react, but his address.


    "Text? When was brother ye so polite that he would address me so politely... "


    Even in his heart, he thought so.


    But, soon, he came back.


    At present, what he needs to pay attention to is not what ye Fei calls him, but what he says.


    "What do you say, brother ye?"


    After a careful aftertaste, he was really surprised by the meaning of Ye Fei''s words.


    Although he was just a little depressed, but this did not prevent him from listening to the content of Ye Fei''s words.


    "Just now Brother ye said," you want to help me punish these bad people? Did I hear you correctly


    Because she was so surprised, even little Zhengtai began to doubt her hearing.


    Just now, he also expressed his wish to kill Tianluo elder and others. But in fact, this is just a casual remark, which can not be counted.


    But at present, ye Fei is really so understatement to give such a promise even if he dare not think.


    Therefore, in order to confirm his brother Ye''s meaning, he can''t help asking again.


    "I said it may be difficult to kill these people, but if we just want to punish them, we should still be able to do it."


    Ye Fei shook his head helplessly, and then repeated again.


    "Is it true that they can be punished! Ha ha, elder brother ye, you are so good! Tell me, what are we going to do? "


    After being confirmed, little Zhengtai also jumped up and cheered loudly.


    Immediately, he is also looking forward to looking at Ye Fei, asking about the method.


    In fact, Phil and others are disgusting, but in the end, they are the same family as little Zhengtai. So they also have a Douglas family identity as a shield.As a result, it is unrealistic to kill them.


    At least, as ye Fei said, it is impossible for this situation to happen. Otherwise, even if ye Fei and Xiao Zhengtai, no matter how respectable their identities are, they will bear extremely terrible consequences.


    "But since elder brother Ye has said so, I think we should be very sure that we can avoid such consequences. In this way, it is also a good thing for me to be able to punish them. At least for the time being, let me out of my breath


    Even, little Zhengtai still thinks so in his heart.


    "How? It''s easy. You just have to do it like this... "


    Ye Fei''s mouth hook bad smile, and then also Fu ear to small Zhengtai, and he said in detail.


    And as ye Fei''s mouth continues to open and close, the look in small Zhengtai''s eyes is also more and more bright.


    "Brother ye, you are so Great


    It seems that holding back a long breath, small Zhengtai just thought of adjectives and said in praise.


    "Haha Just do it! If we don''t kill them this time, we''ll let them call me "ice city bully"


    Finally, little Zhengtai also bit her teeth hard and said


    Seeing his appearance, ye Fei, the creator of the crime, only raised his eyebrows and made no other statement.


    Later, they changed their words with tacit understanding and stopped talking about it. Instead, it was little Zhengtai''s turn to introduce some of the worldly wisdom of ice city. Naturally, there are also some romantic affairs about aristocratic circles.


    For example, the owner of a second-class family keeps a lover. His wife finds out, and then his wife beats him up


    Another example, from the so and so romantic place, revealed the things in the house, said to be the young master of a certain family, acting for a short time. When this thing spread, not only he himself was ridiculed, but also his father suffered a disaster.


    Because people say that the reason why this young master is so "incompetent" is inherited from his father.


    Therefore, some hostile forces of this family also publicize and make a big fuss in this respect.


    In the end, the two families fought, and one family was destroyed.


    And this matter, also became the vast majority of ice city people''s after dinner talk, was talked about with relish.


    This naturally makes Ye Fei open his eyes and gain insight.


    After all, he had never seen these things with his own eyes, so naturally it was hard to imagine.


    But obviously, although the iceberg is not big or small, it is definitely not small.


    Therefore, after seeing ye Fei''s surprised look, little Zhengtai did not stop here, but continued to speak with pride.


    After all, these are scandals.


    As the saying goes, family ugliness should not be publicized.


    Once these embarrassing scandals happen, the children of the big family will always try to hide them.


    If he had not been the heir of the Douglas family, he would not have been able to probe into the "sophistication of the world".


    Therefore, in the eyes of little Zhengtai, he should be proud of it.


    And time, it is in such a talk and laugh to pass away.


    Soon, it was time for the auction to begin.


    Only heard in the box, "when, when, when" three clear and pleasant sound, suddenly, there is also a majestic voice, spread into Ye Fei''s ears.


    "Welcome to the Tamil auction house! I am your city Lord Adolf... "


    This sound, powerful and profound, is like a Hong Zhong.


    Although it is only a voice, it contains a kind of unclear meaning, which makes people feel scared.


    "It''s the power of the best gods!"


    Soon, ye Fei is also aware of this feeling, and said to himself.


    Although he has not seen the person who happened, he can imagine that he must be a powerful and powerful man.


    "Very dangerous!"


    Soon, he also said to himself again, and made a conclusion in his heart.


    "But I still have some doubts, that is, where does this sound come from?"


    Ye Fei turns his head and asks little Zhengtai.


    Although his divine sense is bigger than other friars, he can also perceive the divine power in the other''s words.


    But what he couldn''t understand was that he and little Zhengtai were in the box at the moment.


    The four sides of the box were sealed with walls.


    And this is an auction house.


    It should be to keep the identity of the customer confidential.


    Otherwise, once the customer auctions something precious, which causes others to covet, it will be a threat to the safety of the auctioneer.


    Therefore, it should have sound insulation effect.So, of course, ye Fei is more puzzled. Where does the sound come from.


    "If this box can''t be isolated from the outside world, then I''m afraid my identity will be revealed, which is not conducive to the plan I''m going to carry out next! Even, it will make my plan fail! "


    In the heart this kind of thought, suddenly, the eyebrow of Ye Fei is also tightly wrung ba.


    "Magic circle!"


    However, at the moment when he was worried, little Zhengtai immediately solved his doubts.


    "It''s the magic circle, which transmits the Lord''s voice to us. So, brother ye, you don''t have to worry about our identity being leaked out... "


    It seems to have guessed what ye Fei thinks in his heart. At the next moment, Xiao Zhengtai also explains it in more detail.


    "Oh? Magic circle? "

 Chapter 791

    His words immediately aroused Ye Fei''s interest.


    After that, he also released his own divine consciousness in the sea.


    Sure enough, he also sensed a little magic wave in the void.


    This magic wave range is very small, if not carefully to perceive, it is really easy to miss.


    As the divine consciousness is huge as ye Fei, did not you find it without the reminder of little Zhengtai?


    "It seems that I''m worried about it..."


    In the heart this kind of thought, in an instant, ye Fei also heavily vomited the breath.


    It''s not that he''s over cautious. It''s what he''s going to do next. It''s too important.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Seeing ye Fei relax, Xiao Zhengtai also gave a gentle smile and said, "in fact, I was surprised by this method of transmitting sound of the array when I came to this auction for the first time. But later, after some understanding, I also found that this kind of array is extremely simple. As long as people with a little strength can arrange it. So, in fact, it''s just a small measure, and it''s nothing to be surprised about. "


    Little Zhengtai turned his lips and said scornfully, "so, brother ye, don''t worry about it! Now that we have entered the box, we will not reveal our identity. Later, we can let go and teach Phil a lesson! "


    Small Zhengtai bared his teeth, waved his fist and said.


    "Yes?"


    His words, also make ye Fei a Leng again.


    But soon, he also understood that Xiao Zhengtai would be wrong, mistaking the expression on his face as the worry that they would punish Phil for their actions.


    "It''s true. If our identity is exposed, then the plan for Phil and their company will not be implemented any more. After all, in the dark, they can also be punished, but if they are identified, there will be confrontation. Obviously, this is also a disadvantage to the current situation of Xiao Zhengtai


    Ye Fei said to himself in his heart.


    He knew that at the moment, grandfather Phil was competing with little Zhengtai''s father.


    In such an atmosphere, it is reasonable for Xiao Zhengzheng to tie up allies as much as possible, rather than offend people.


    "But our plan is too offensive..."


    He just said that he and the small Zhengtai plan, in the heart after a time, ye Fei also thought of it.


    At the moment, he seems to have seen the ugly expression on Phil''s and Gao Tian''s faces


    Now that we have figured out the way in which the sound is transmitted, ye Fei should not be entangled in this respect.


    So, at the moment, he also quietly closed his mouth.


    On the other side, in the stands, Adolf''s speech continued.


    "Although today''s auction is hosted by me. But I think, for me this person, you must be familiar with to the point of incomparable. It''s not just me, I believe that all of you sitting here are not the first time to participate in this auction. So, I don''t have much nonsense. Let''s go straight to the theme and start this auction


    Adolf said lightly.


    His words immediately aroused a voice of approval.


    Although Adolf is the Lord of the city, it is obvious that the purpose of the people at this moment is still those who are about to appear on the stage.


    As Adolf said, most of them are not the first time they have participated in the auction.


    Therefore, naturally, there is no need for the other party to waste more words and waste in this respect.


    "All right, be quiet!"


    Adolf gently pressed his hands toward the void to signal silence.


    Then, he announced in a loud voice: "the auction begins!"


    With the fall of his voice, suddenly, the crowd, is again reached a boiling point.


    The crowd cheered again.


    And this scene, all fall into Ye Fei''s eyes.


    After all, he did not forget the purpose of his participation in the auction today.


    For others, they''re for the auction.


    But for ye Fei, the auction is secondary. He wants to observe Adolf. I want to see how his accomplishments are.


    "Very strong!"


    At the moment, ye Fei''s face is also showing a dignified meaning.


    Just through the magic voice of the other side, ye Fei also felt the strong pressure. From this, he also knows that this Adolf is extremely powerful, which is absolutely the only one he has ever seen in his life.


    Even at the beginning, mosan did not bring him this sense of danger.


    "Now, I must be more careful!"


    Ye Fei speaks softly.


    He knew that although the danger was only a feeling.


    But don''t underestimate that feeling.


    When he is in this state of practice, he will have a perception of the fate in the dark ahead of time. Moreover, after several times of life and death training, for ye Fei, it also makes his perception and grasp more accurate."Anyway, the auction is just beginning. Anyway, I still need to watch it carefully. After all, it''s a matter of life and death, and I can''t make such a rash conclusion. "


    Ye Fei said to himself, and then he had a decision in his heart.


    And outside the box, inside the hall, with Adolf''s words falling, the auction was officially launched.


    "Today, the first auction is the fur of the Arctic wolf. As we all know, most of the wolves have social habits. Therefore, it is quite difficult to deal with it. And I was lucky to meet a lone wolf. But Rao is like this. In order to capture the demon wolf and obtain his fur, I also spent a lot of time and effort to win him. And, more fortunately, the integrity of this wolf fur is well preserved. Now, the wolf skin will be auctioned. The starting price is 5000 magic crystal. Every time the price is increased, it must not be less than 500 magic crystal! "


    Adolf only briefly introduced the wolf fur, and then spread it out. After showing it for a while, he also announced the shooting.


    But just after his voice dropped, the monks in the hall exploded into music.


    "What, it''s the fur of the Arctic wolf! I''m really worthy of being the city Lord. I can kill such cunning animals... "


    A monk said in surprise.


    He knew that if he competed with his strength, he could also hunt and kill this monster.


    But helpless, wolf clan, nature cunning, so, when unable to force the enemy, he will not fight with you, but will choose to escape.


    Not only that, Arctic wolf is also a kind of gregarious race, so on weekdays, friars encountered, mostly wolves. It''s rare for Adolf to be able to encounter a lone wolf like this.


    This also makes, on weekdays, want to obtain a demon wolf''s fur, it is not easy.


    However, although the wolf fur, it is not easy to obtain. However, because of its soft texture and good magic conduction, he is also popular with friars and is in short supply.


    Therefore, on weekdays, there are still a lot of mercenaries who are willing to take risks and hunt demon wolves for a large number of magic crystals.


    However, the wolf skin obtained by mercenaries is mostly incomplete and broken, far less complete than the current demon wolf skin.


    "I produce five thousand and five hundred magic crystals..."


    In a burst of uproar, immediately, there are friars gave their favorite price.


    "Six thousand magic crystals..."


    If there is one, there will be two.


    No, as soon as the voice of the previous bid fell, someone immediately called out.


    "Six thousand five hundred..."


    "Seven thousand..."


    "Seven thousand five hundred..."


    At the moment, through the window in the box, ye Fei also found that the monks in the hall, like fighting chicken blood, began to bid wildly.


    "Is the wolf skin so valuable?"


    This rising price, of course, also makes the leaf fly.


    He didn''t understand. It was just a piece of wolf''s fur. How could the friars fight so madly that he felt that he had to take his hand when he broke his head.


    "Brother ye, don''t you understand? This demon wolf fur is a favorite material for many array masters. With this wolf skin, they can make a more powerful array. Therefore, the wolf skin is also valuable


    Seeing ye Fei puzzled, little Zhengtai also opened his mouth to explain.


    In fact, when it comes to cultivation, Xiao Zhengtai is far inferior to Ye Fei.


    But from the point of view, little Zhengtai is far better than ye Fei.


    After all, he is the son of a large family, and his family has numerous books. And he himself has the habit of reading. Therefore, this is also although the small Zhengtai involved in the region, like Ye Fei, is not much. However, he is still knowledgeable about the reasons.


    Therefore, in these days, little Zhengtai also acted as a teacher like role, constantly solving doubts for ye Fei.


    However, little Zhengtai''s words did not finish. He opened his mouth again and said, "what''s more, this wolf skin is still quite intact. This is also extremely rare. Therefore, with these two reasons, this makes the price of wolf skin high. "


    "So it is!"


    Ye Fei nodded and said, "in fact, the wolf skin is a kind of excellent magic material, which makes these friars fight hard?"


    "Well, you can say that!"


    Little Zhengtai replied, and then he also showed an eager look and asked, "elder brother ye, shall we also bid?"


    "Well, it''s not of much use to us. It''s not worth wasting the magic crystal. Let''s wait patiently. Next, there will be more precious items. "


    Ye Fei shook his head and refused the proposal of small Zhengtai.


    While ye Fei gave up the wolf skin auction, many monks in the hall continued to bid.


    "I produced thirteen thousand magic crystals...""Fourteen thousand..."


    The price of wolf skin is constantly rising. At present, it is far beyond the reserve price given by Adolf.


    However, a group of friars did not intend to give up. Moreover, they had a tacit understanding that each time the price was increased, it was increased to 1000, and no more 5500 land was added.


    "I produce 20000 magic crystals! I see, who else will compete with me! "


    While the price trend of wolf skin is rising, there is a soft voice coming out from the corner of the hall.

 Chapter 792

    "Wow..."


    The voice immediately attracted the eyes of all monks.


    After all, although the friars who had just competed for wolf skin were all raising their prices. However, no one has ever made such an offer as this one, which has added 6000 magic crystals directly.


    The huge span between the two prices is, of course, surprising.


    "It''s her That crazy woman, Hiro


    Soon, too, someone screamed, calling out the bidder''s name.


    "What, it''s Hiro Is that right Since Hiro is interested in this wolf skin, we have to give up... "


    Some monks agreed with the way.


    And now this scene, of course, is not able to escape Ye Fei''s eyes.


    "Who is Hiro?"


    Gently reciting this masculine name, ye Fei also turned his head and asked Xiao Zhengtai.


    "A very powerful monk! She is not only excellent in her own strength, but also proficient in many arrays. She is a fierce corner! Many families in the iceberg fought against her, but in the end, they all suffered from her... "


    Little Zhengtai also explained solemnly.


    "Oh? A woman who is proficient in array. "


    Xiao Zhengtai''s explanation naturally aroused Ye Fei''s curiosity.


    "Well, it''s not the time to look at these things. I''d better think about how to carry out the plan next."


    At the next moment, ye Fei is shaking his head and whispering in his heart.


    "Brother ye, although you have good strength, I advise you not to provoke him. If you don''t pay attention to him, run as far as you can! "


    Seeing the look on Ye Fei''s face, Xiao Zhengtai is also kind to remind.


    Naturally, he thought that his brother Ye was interested in Hiro.


    "Oh? So terrible? "


    Xiao Zhengtai''s statement naturally surprised Ye Fei.


    Because, since they came to iceberg for such a long time, he is the first time to hear little Zhengtai describe a person in this way.


    Besides, this man is still a woman.


    "Don''t believe it. In the past, there were many monks who thought the same as you, but in the end, they all paid a heavy price. Therefore, I advise you, do not take my words as a mere whisper! "


    Small Zheng is too uneasy to remind a way again.


    Since now, small Zhengtai said so earnestly, ye Fei naturally can not be ungrateful.


    After all, the reason why he would remind himself so solemnly, in fact, is for his own good.


    "I see!"


    See ye Fei nod, show oneself clear, "I will pay attention to this."


    "But now, we''d better keep an eye on this auction! After all, Hiro is an iceberg, and I will leave here in a few days. So, to say that I have a very small chance against Hiro


    Ye Fei finger auction hall, and then also said so.


    "Oh, so are they!"


    Smell speech, small Zhengtai is also suddenly a sigh.


    Obviously, he is extremely reluctant to leave Ye Fei.


    But helpless, he knew that even if he was the little Lord of Douglas family, he could not change the other party''s behavior.


    After all, ye Fei was there when he promised Hanshan to take part in the battle of heaven instead of iceberg.


    Although Hanshan was also respectful to him at the beginning, if he really did harm to the interests of the other party, obviously, he would not be as good as before.


    Think of this, suddenly, the look on the face of small Zhengtai, also is again gloomy down.


    Seeing the small Zhengtai''s appearance, ye Fei naturally guessed the other party''s mind. From this, he immediately felt a burst of warmth in his heart.


    In fact, since he came from the earth, there are only three people who have given him such a feeling.


    This first, of course, is the ice emperor.


    Because of the intergrowth relationship, they have feelings that are hard to give up. In addition, the ice emperor is several times in distress, to save him, so, this is also to make this feeling, become more solid.


    And the second is Wei Wei.


    At the beginning, ye Fei just came from the earth. He was resurrected from the cold young master whose father did not hurt and his mother was absent. Everyone treated him with white eyes.


    Even, there are often evil slaves to bully him.


    Only Wei Wei, gave him meticulous care.


    Gradually warm his heart from different time and space.


    This is naturally the reason why Ye Fei did not hesitate to fight for his own life, but also the reason why he promised to leave and came to another continent to do things for him.


    Isn''t he just trying to use the power of separation to revive Weiwei?


    Otherwise, he could have left.


    At the end of the day, ye Fei is not the kind of person who is awe inspiring in righteousness. He had no ambition to save the world.On the contrary, his heart is so small that he can only tolerate a few people who are closely related to him.


    In the scope of the so-called people, there are ice emperor and Wei Wei, and now, there is a little Zhengtai Douglas text!


    Therefore, the so-called third person should be little Zhengtai.


    At the beginning, ye Fei didn''t know anything about this place when he first came to zhongjitian.


    Fortunately, I met little Zhengtai later, and pointed out the direction for her.


    Although, among them, the two people also inevitably had some friction.


    But with the passage of time, the intersection between the two is becoming closer and closer. These frictions have long been smoothed out. Even, they have built up a kind of emotion that can''t be explained clearly.


    It is also with such emotional maintenance, in the face of the threat of the ghost assassination regiment, ye Fei will fight to come forward.


    Otherwise, at the beginning, he could have promised mosang to give xiaozhengtai to each other. In this way, perhaps the other party will give him a large amount of benefits.


    Not only that, in the face of Phil, to deal with small Zhengtai.


    Ye Fei also, without saying a word, stood on their opposite side with little Zhengtai.


    Although he seems to get a lot of benefits from each other. But in fact, he is provoked all over the "Sao"!


    Did not see, just this morning, his cousin sandy, also began to look for ye Fei''s trouble?


    And he believes it''s just the beginning.


    Next, there may be a second "Sandy" and a third "Sandy" to find their own trouble.


    But even so, he has no regrets.


    Not because of other, just because he felt the little Zhengtai treat his sincere, and now this familiar warmth.


    "It''s just that there will be a difference when I send you a thousand miles away!"


    Ye Fei thought in his heart.


    Even now he likes the warmth, but he can''t stop.


    At least at this moment, he still needs to move on. To participate in the heaven position war, in order to save Wei Wei and them.


    "But we don''t have to be sad about it. When I come back from the battle of heaven, we will have a good drink and have a good time


    Ye Fei''s eyes are bright, looking at the small Zhengtai said so.


    "Is that true? Brother ye, will you come back to me later? "


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, the small Zhengtai with a gloomy look originally also immediately raised his head and asked with a look of expectation.


    "It''s nature! At that time, I will certainly blackmail you. I hope you don''t cry for poverty


    Ye Fei also said with a smile.


    "No problem!"


    However, in response to him, it was little Zhengtai''s bright smile.


    "When you come back from the battle of heaven, I will make a big feast to celebrate for elder brother Ye. It''s you, brother Ye. I hope you don''t break your promise


    Xiao Zhengtai said with a laugh.


    "Well, certainly! A big feast, I remember your promise. I''ll let him cash it in time! "


    Ye Fei nodded and said positively.


    "Well, it''s a little far away! For now, let''s keep an eye on the auction! You see, there is a buyer for this first item! "


    All of a sudden, ye Fei also moved on his face, and then said so.


    Smell speech, small Zhengtai also is the vision, put into the auction hall.


    Sure enough, as ye Fei said, the buyer of the first lot also came into being.


    "It''s Hiro!"


    Xiao Zhengtai whispered.


    Although he was just talking with Ye Fei, he was also paying attention to the trend of the auction hall.


    Therefore, he also saw that, just after Hiro called out the high price of 20000 magic crystal, the whole auction hall was still as cold as a cicada, and there was no other monk bidding with him.


    Therefore, the fur of the first auction Arctic wolf naturally fell into his hands.


    "It seems that Hiro is lucky to have won the first auction today. This is a good start and a good omen."


    On the auction floor, Adolf also opened his mouth and said with a loud laugh.


    "Well, it''s just a wolf''s fur. It''s just a gadget. It''s not a good start!"


    However, Hiro responded coldly.


    Obviously, he didn''t buy Adolf''s bills.


    "Ha ha, it is! Then I wish Hiro that you can have some success in the next auction. "


    Seeing that Hiro didn''t have a good face for himself, Adolf didn''t care. He still laughed and said.


    This is not his magnanimity, but he knows that Hiro is not only good at personal cultivation, but also has deep attainments in array.Such a person should have a deep pride in his nature.


    Therefore, he also does not care about the other side.


    What''s more, even if we have to worry about it, we have to separate the fields.


    Obviously, this is not the right occasion.


    If he turns over his face, the next day, in the iceberg, it will start to be rumored that he is a man of narrow measure.


    Therefore, at present, he did not mean to argue with Hiro. Instead, he began to preside over the auction.


    "Well, since the first lot has a buyer, let''s continue to auction the second auction! And the second item is Red tempered tiger


    Adolf is also standing on the auction platform, light said.


    But it was his light voice that fell into the ears of the monks in the hall, but it was like throwing a heavy bomb into it.

 Chapter 793

    "What, red magic tiger? Lord Adolf, are you not kidding


    Immediately, a monk could not help but stand up from his seat and questioned Adolf.


    It''s no wonder he overreacted. It''s because Adolf''s words are too shocking.


    As we all know, tiger is the king of forest. The red tempered tiger is the king of Warcraft.


    It has sharp fangs, strong and powerful four claws, and its body is extremely strong.


    Not only that, as the king of Warcraft, it will be a mysterious skill.


    This mysterious skill is nameless. It is a powerful red competition spewed out from the mouth of the tiger.


    Because of this, ordinary friars are far from the opponents of this kind of Warcraft.


    And this is also the origin of the name of red magic tiger.


    Now, the city Lord of Adolf said that the second piece of auction was this kind of tyrannical Warcraft, which naturally made the monks sitting there in a panic.


    After all, if there is such a Warcraft, as long as you go back and domesticate it, it will add a strong fighting force to the family or individual.


    At the moment, all the monks in the hall thought of this in their hearts. Then, they all turned their eyes to Adolf, waiting for his reply.


    Seeing this scene, Adolf also laughed.


    Arousing the curiosity of all the monks, so that they actively bid, which is the reason why Adolf personally presided over the auction.


    At present, the reaction of a group of friars is exactly in accordance with his mind.


    "Cough..."


    He cleared his throat on purpose and did not reply to the Friar''s words at the first time.


    This also made the monks in the hall anxious.


    "Lord Adolf, do you mean that what you just said is true? Is there such a piece of auction?"


    Seeing that Adolf did not reply for a long time, a monk was also anxious to urge him.


    Finally, Adolf spoke.


    He chuckled and said, "everybody, please don''t worry! I can tell you clearly that there is such a auction in this auction! After all, this kind of occasion is not suitable for joking. Otherwise, if I get angry with all of you sitting here and make you unite, my position as the city Lord will be unstable! "


    Adolf''s remarks, of course, are jokes.


    Originally, the reason why he was able to achieve the position of city Lord was that he and his family were both powerful and far superior to many families.


    Only in this way can he frighten many big families in the ice city. After all, this is not a world of virtue. If you want to have the right to speak, you have to fight for it with your fist.


    Therefore, even if he really offended many monks in the hall, even if they would just laugh it off, they would not really overthrow his regime as Adolf said.


    "Therefore, I can never deceive you! After all, I haven''t had enough seats in the position of city Lord


    Adolf opened his mouth and said again.


    And this remark, of course, is still a joke.


    "Ha ha Lord Adolf, what you said is too much... "


    Although the joke itself did not have much sense of laughter, the monks in the hall still cooperated and laughed.


    "It is You''re killing us by talking like that! As long as it''s a monk in this iceberg, who hasn''t received your favor. Therefore, you are definitely a wise City Lord! So how can we unite to overthrow you? Ha ha, the city Lord, what a funny joke you''re talking about


    Immediately, there was another monk, smiling and responding.


    What he said was to flatter Adolf naked.


    "Ha ha You are really... "


    However, although he knew that they were flattering, Adolf''s face was still filled with a brilliant smile.


    Also, in this world, there are a few people do not like to listen to good words.


    "All of you are so slippery..."


    The city Lord Adolf laughed and scolded. Then he saw him and continued to open his mouth and say, "well, I don''t want to talk much nonsense. No matter how much I say, it doesn''t help. It is better for you to see it with your own eyes. In this way, you will not say that I am cheating you. Come on, bring up the red magic tiger


    Then, Adolf also yelled to the guards on both sides.


    Hearing Adolf''s orders, the guards on both sides also went backstage.


    Before long, I saw a group of guards, carrying a cage covered with a curtain, struggling to come to the hall.


    Just listen to "bang Dang", the cage fell to the ground.Before the public reaction, suddenly, also from the cage, came a piercing sound of tiger roar.


    "Ouch!"


    The roar of the tiger was loud.


    Hearing the roar of the tiger, in an instant, the faces of many monks in the hall also changed color.


    Naturally, they are not afraid of the roar of the tiger, but they feel the powerful pressure contained in the roar of the tiger.


    "This is the adult tiger! Otherwise, it will not be able to emit such a powerful howl! "


    Suddenly, there is also a monk, judging the way.


    "Yes! I didn''t expect that it was an adult devil tiger. If it could be auctioned successfully, I''m afraid it could become a great help directly! "


    Feeling the oppression of the magic tiger in the cage, the monks could not help but feel a burst of heat in their eyes.


    The monks who can be invited to participate in the auction hosted by the Lord of iceberg will not be stateless. On the contrary, the monks on the scene, more or less, have a certain background.


    Therefore, they naturally know that although young Warcraft is easier to tame. However, if the adult Warcraft, it will be less training this stage, can directly participate in the war.


    As for loyalty and domestication, it is not a problem at all.


    Because on this continent, there is a kind of bondage called contract.


    As long as the contract is bound with Warcraft, then the Warcraft will no longer be able to betray his master.


    Therefore, after learning that this was an adult demon tiger, the monks in the hall immediately had a burst of enthusiasm in their eyes.


    "Yes


    With his eyes, he swept every monk''s face in the hall, and Adolf nodded with satisfaction.


    Obviously, for the magic tiger, the impact it can bring to many friars is naturally within his expectation.


    "Come on, lift the curtain!"


    Soon another command came from his mouth.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    When the guard received the order, it was the first time to carry out the order.


    Only heard the sound of "Hua", the curtain opened, and then, in the cage of the magic tiger, also revealed its "Lushan real face"!


    This is an adult tiger!


    It has strong hooves and claws, as well as sharp fangs.


    And its body, is covered with colorful lines, particularly dazzling.


    "Ouch!"


    Just at the moment when the curtain was lifted, red practice magic tiger also roared again.


    And it''s not just growling.


    After the howling, it also danced its sharp hooves and claws, beating desperately on the cage.


    Obviously, it is also unwilling to be bound and wants to break free.


    However, all this is in vain.


    No matter how it wields its hooves and claws, it is still unable to break the shackles of the cage.


    However, the red magic tiger did not give up.


    I saw it recede slightly, and then opened its big mouth.


    Suddenly, a lightning like training, but also from its mouth with a speed incomparable, spewed out, hit heavily on the cage.


    "This is the magic tiger."


    Immediately, the sharp eyed friar recognized the magic tiger''s means, and then he was quite worried and cried out.


    He is afraid, afraid of this cage, will not be able to trap the magic tiger, by its opportunity, let the other side rush out.


    Not only he, but also many monks in the hall, looked pale.


    Obviously, at the moment, their hearts are also carrying the same idea as the previous monk, afraid that the magic tiger will rush out of the cage.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, it seems to be aware of the threat of this competition.


    Just in an instant, the cage light, a brilliant light, is also rising from the cage.


    It''s like a star river hanging upside down, and the silver light is shining on the surface of the cage.


    And that is to say, this humble silver light has successfully blocked the magic tiger''s competition.


    "This is the Star River array!"


    Soon, another monk recognized this method and said in surprise.


    "It''s no wonder that the city Lord dare to show such animals as the red tempered devil tiger in such a bold way. It turns out that this array was recorded on the cage. Even if we want to break through the shackles of the white tiger, we can say it''s a dream


    At the moment, the monks in the hall all relaxed and said.


    "Ha ha ha, how are you? Are you satisfied with the red tempered tiger?"


    On the auction floor, the city Lord Adolf also asked with a laugh.


    "Satisfied, so satisfied..."


    The monk in the hall also replied in a hurry.


    Different from the previous flattering words, these words at the moment are the real thoughts in their hearts.


    After all, this is an adult magic tiger. Judging from the competition he has just issued, it can be easily observed that the magic tiger does not have its name, but has real strength.As long as a contract is made, such Warcraft can become a great help to friars immediately.


    In this way, are these monks dissatisfied with the truth?


    "Ha ha, just be satisfied! So next, it''s time for us to get into the business of the magic tiger auction! After all, the auction house has prepared a lot of auction products. If it''s not fast, I''m afraid it will be dark, and the auction will not be finished. "


    Adolf stroked, then jokingly said.


    "Well, let''s get on with it."


    Many monks in the hall had the same idea.


    After all, the main purpose of their coming here is still for the auction.


    In this way, there was no one to refuse. Instead, they were all looking forward to fighting for the devil tiger later.

 Chapter 794

    "Well, since that''s what you all mean, I''ll stop talking nonsense. However, before the official shooting, I still want to say one more word. I will not introduce in detail how powerful the adult red tempered tiger is. Many of you must have dealt with this beast. So, at the beginning, in order to capture this red practice demon tiger alive, I also spent a lot of cost. Naturally, the price of the magic tiger will not be too low... "


    On the auction floor, although Adolf said no more nonsense, but at the moment, he is talking.


    "This old fox..."


    His performance also caused the monks waiting in the hall to scold in their hearts.


    None of them was a fledgling boy. Naturally, they heard the exaggeration in Adolf''s words.


    They understand that the reason why Adolf had to add such a remark before filming naturally had the intention of raising the price of magic tiger.


    In this way, don''t they want to spend more magic crystal?


    "Just now he said that we are old skips. I think it''s true that he is an old fox..."


    Listening to Adolf''s chatter on the auction floor, many friars also broke into abuse.


    However, the swearing words, of course, can not be exported, just silently recited in their hearts


    After all, the city Lord.


    Youdao is a strong dragon that does not oppress the local snake. No matter how much they stab their heads, they dare not be bold in front of Adolf.


    "So The auction reserve price of this red magic tiger is Half a million magic crystals


    All of a sudden, Adolf said in a loud voice.


    "What, half a million magic crystal! This second piece is a hundred times more expensive than the first one. "


    Small Zhengtai in the box, after hearing the price that Adolf vomited out, he was also shocked.


    Originally, when the second piece of work was exhibited in Adolf to show the true face of the red tempered devil tiger in front of the monks, little Zhengtai was actually quite excited.


    After all, this is an adult red magic tiger.


    The strength is strong, not to mention, but more importantly, because it Handsome!


    "If you have such a mount, you can imagine how popular it will be..."


    Even small Zhengtai looked at the cage of the magic tiger, while drooling, in the heart so think.


    His appearance, fall into Ye Fei''s eyes, immediately also makes him feel speechless.


    In fact, from a long time ago, he knew that little Zhengtai belonged to the "appearance society"!


    This can be seen from his infatuation with the "dantai ice moon" and making Ye Fei grasp a silver moon demon wolf as a mount in the frozen forest.


    The so-called appearance association refers to those who judge people by their appearance.


    This kind of person, is the exaggeration, does not pay attention to the heart, only pays attention to the appearance of beauty and ugliness. Obviously, at the moment, in Ye Fei''s heart, Xiao Zhengtai is one of such people.


    In fact, for the red refining magic tiger, ye Fei''s heart is also very exciting.


    Of course, he is different from xiaozhengtai, not because of the appearance of the red tempered magic tiger, but because of its strength.


    Previously, from the mouth of the red magic tiger spit out of the road, ye Fei is also aware of a strong breath.


    Obviously, if it was not for the blessing of the array, the cage would be broken down by the magic tiger.


    From this, ye Fei also knows that as long as you take a picture of this demon tiger, his own strength will be on a new level.


    This is a great help for his actions.


    However, just like little Zhengtai, at this time, he was also bluffed by the price he spit out from Adolf''s mouth.


    "Half a million magic crystal, and it''s still the reserve price! Although the magic tiger is powerful, the price is not what I can afford


    Ye Fei also shook his head and thought with a bitter smile.


    Although he had cleaned up some holy materials and magic cores in Baicao building before, it was only tens of thousands of magic crystals. Even if you add some magic crystal on your body, you can only pay one fifth of the price of the magic tiger.


    After all, 500000 is only the reserve price, and from the faces of those monks in the hall who are eager to try and want to bid immediately, the bidding will be very fierce in the future.


    Therefore, ye Fei also decisively chose to give up.


    On the other side, on the auction floor.


    Take a glance at the monk''s face, found that at this time their enthusiasm, has been completely mobilized by themselves.


    Therefore, Adolf also nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well, now I really don''t want to talk any more nonsense. I declare that the second auction, the red tempered magic tiger, is now on sale. The starting price of the auction is five hundred thousand magic crystals, and each price increase shall not be less than five thousand magic crystals! "


    With Adolf''s majestic voice, suddenly, the monks in the hall were boiling.


    "I produce half a million magic crystals..."Soon, the first friar began to bid.


    "Five hundred and fifty thousand..."


    "600000..."


    "600000..."


    As the first friar began to bid, in an instant, the voice of bidding in the hall was also one after another.


    It can be seen that many friars covet this demon tiger.


    After all, magic tigers are easy to kill and hard to catch alive. If these friars are allowed to compete with the demon tiger, they may still succeed as long as they pay some price. But if they are allowed to capture the magic tiger alive, many people will not be able to do so.


    You know, this is an adult tiger.


    Since he is a magic tiger, the king of Warcraft, then he has some wisdom.


    Like the cunning of the demon wolf, this kind of Warcraft will choose to run away when it knows that it is invincible to others.


    Therefore, if you want to capture this kind of Warcraft alive, it is tantamount to Arabian Nights. Only a strong man like Adolf can do such incredible things.


    "700000..."


    "I''ll pay 800 thousand..."


    It seems that the price rise is too slow, but there are friars who directly start to add ten thousand magic crystal to ten thousand magic crystal.


    This again accelerated the price of magic tiger.


    "I''ll give you a million..."


    Suddenly, a voice also reached the ears of the monks in the hall.


    It was this voice that directly shocked many friars.


    Because in the same way that Hiro had bid before, the man directly increased his price from 800000 to one million.


    It''s a span of 200000.


    In the middle polar sky, 5000 magic crystals are enough for an ordinary family to live a year in peace.


    And these 200000 magic crystals, although not enough to let them live a lifetime, but in fact, it is almost the same.


    Therefore, we can imagine how huge the amount of these 200000 magic crystals is.


    However, the voice was indifferent, as if they didn''t take the 200000 magic crystal seriously at all?


    "What a local tyrant! I''m afraid it''s the children of some big family! "


    After hearing this voice, the monk in the hall also thought in his heart.


    And at the moment, little Zhengtai in the box.


    After hearing the sound, he was not surprised by the 200000 span in the other''s mouth.


    But he was still in a daze.


    Because he recognized that the voice was very familiar.


    "It''s him!"


    Just a little turn of the brain, small Zhengtai is the memory, the master of the voice.


    "Brother Ye! It''s Phil


    Then he also flies toward the leaf, excitedly calls out.


    "Yes


    Ye Fei nodded gently, indicating that he knew.


    "Is it possible to carry out the punishment plan you just mentioned?"


    Little Zhengtai''s face turned red.


    It was not a disease, of course, but because his heart was full of energy at the moment.


    "Don''t worry, let''s wait..."


    However, ye Fei shook his head, indicating that Xiao Zhengtai should calm down and wait patiently.


    "Why?"


    Xiaozheng is too puzzled.


    Because from his understanding of the plan of just ye Feikou, something should be done at this moment.


    But his elder brother ye asked him to wait, which naturally made him feel anxious.


    "It takes seven inches to hit a snake, which can make the other party feel pain. So, for now, let''s first observe and confirm Phil''s attitude, and then we can grasp each other''s seven inches and give him an unforgettable punishment! "


    Ye Fei explained.


    "Well! It''s up to you! Well, I''ll let Phil know later, what''s regret! Anyone who dares to do the right thing with my Douglas text will come to no good end


    Little Zhengtai also waved his fist, and then gnawed his teeth and said fiercely.


    On the other side, in the auction hall.


    After hearing the voice of "one million" bid, many friars in the hall also fell into silence.


    One million, buy an adult Warcraft, red refining magic tiger, this is not a profit, nor a loss.


    After all, the strength of magic tiger is obvious to all.


    But don''t forget, the magic tiger is just the second lot, and there are more.


    Therefore, some big family''s children are hesitating whether to keep the magic crystal to wait for the next auction.


    Naturally, they hesitated.


    "Yes?"


    Seeing this scene, all of a sudden, on the auction floor, Adolf, who has always been smiling, frowned.


    Because in his opinion, this adult tiger is far from worth the price.


    "You know, I didn''t know how many brothers died in order to catch this demon tiger. This magic crystal is not enough for my pension."Adolf muttered discontentedly in his heart.


    But he just said that in his heart.


    After all, it''s an auction. No matter the price is high or the price is low, as long as the bid is made, the auction is bound to be sold. Otherwise, it will damage the reputation.


    Even if he is the Lord of a city, he can''t be a bully here.


    "I wish there were some big family members who could give the price too high! Otherwise, I''ll lose my blood for this auction! "


    Adolf whispered, reluctantly thinking.


    Although he thought of it in his heart, the process of the auction must go on.


    Seeing that people no longer open their mouths to bid, he also picked up the hammer beside the auction table and tapped gently.


    "It seems that there is no one who can get higher than one million magic crystals! Then... "


    Adolf opened his mouth and said helplessly.

 Chapter 795

    But before he finished speaking, someone interrupted.


    "I''ll give you 1.1 million!"


    "Wow..."


    This time, the price was totally unexpected in the hall.


    In their opinion, it is almost the same to buy a million magic tigers. But to their surprise, someone offered a higher price.


    As a result, their eyes were also attracted by the sound.


    "It''s Hiro, it''s Hiro again..."


    It was this look that immediately surprised them.


    Because the bid is not someone else, it is before the first auction, the Arctic wolf fur Hiro.


    "It''s also true. Although Hiro''s strength is good, it''s the array masters who make her famous. An array mage naturally needs powerful monsters to protect her, so as not to be attacked by others when setting up the array. It''s a great guarantee for yourself. "


    Soon, many monks in the hall also figured out the joints and were relieved.


    And Tamil''s, in a box.


    Hearing Hiro''s offer, Phil, who thought he could win the red magic tiger, was furious.


    "This crazy woman! It''s not enough to have wolf skin. Do you want to compete with me now? Hum, it''s impossible for me to let go so easily! This tiger, I''ll make it


    Phil said to himself with a cold look.


    With this in mind, Phil also turned his head to one side and said to a maid like man, "help me continue to bid I''m sure I can get this red tempered tiger


    "Yes, master Phil! How much do you want to add? "


    Asked the maid respectfully.


    In the box, of course, you can''t bid directly like the monks in the hall.


    If they like the auction and want to bid, they can only rely on the maid in the box.


    In fact, in the box of little Zhengtai, there is such a maid who is in charge of bidding for the guests. But now the auction has just begun, small Zhengtai did not see, ready to bid for things, so he naturally also rejected the maid.


    If necessary, I believe he will recall the maid in the first place.


    "Just increase the price by 100000!"


    Phil waved his hand, looked at the pretty maid, and responded in the same way.


    "Yes, young master!"


    Hearing the number reported by Phil, the maid''s eyes suddenly brightened, and her face was full of joy.


    Although she is now in the box, the maid knows that the red tempered tiger, as a powerful Warcraft, was limited by the city Lord Adolf as early as the beginning of the auction.


    He stipulated that every friar who valued the magic tiger should increase the price by no less than 10000 magic crystals.


    At the moment, Phil''s price is far beyond this figure.


    If this piece of auction is really won by Phil in the end, as the bidder, she will also get a lot of dividends.


    This is the reason why I feel happy.


    "As expected, he is the son of Douglas family, the largest family in ice city. This kind of bearing is extremely extraordinary. Unlike other friars, they will only bid up the price set by the city Lord


    Immediately, the maid is also in the heart secretly praise way.


    This is not the first time the maid has participated in the auction.


    On the contrary, this is her third time to participate in the auction.


    So, before and after adding up, she also helped three friars quote.


    However, what made her feel the most square was this Phil.


    "Master Phil, take a rest and I''ll offer you the price now!"


    After a little blessing, the maid also retired.


    At the moment when the maid left the door, she stood by Phil all the time. The servant who didn''t speak opened his mouth.


    "Young master, would you spend too much on this red refining devil tiger?"


    The servant was also full of white hair.


    His body is limp, the wrinkles on his face, is not covered.


    It can be seen that this is a servant with considerable seniority, because when he talks to Phil, he is not as afraid as other servants, but rather indifferent.


    And then, Phil''s attitude also confirmed this point.


    "Old sun..."


    At the moment, there was a respectful look on Phil''s face and said, "it doesn''t matter. You know, this time, in order to make up for my loss of Wuji pearl, my father also gave me a large amount of magic crystal. So, I have the ability to buy the tiger. Moreover, as long as I can get the magic tiger, it is tantamount to adding wings to the tiger. In the same realm, I believe that I can be fearless of anyone. So, this is the magic tigerPhil said so, his expression, but also revealed an unquestionable color.


    In fact, the reason why Phil was so respectful to the old servant was that he was taken care of by the old man. Therefore, the feelings between them are quite deep, and even some far beyond the general sense of the relationship between master and servant. This relationship is a bit like that between Hai Lao and Xiao Zhengtai.


    "But The master gave you this magic crystal. It''s for you to take out a treasure that can help you cultivate, so as to make up for your loss of Wuji pearl. If you spend all this magic crystal on this magic tiger, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate? "


    Old sun continued to persuade him, "if you get this magic tiger, you will be able to improve your combat power. But in the long run, it''s not worth it What''s more, you have already broken through the demigod realm. You are absolutely the best among the younger generation of iceberg. So I suggest that you take a long-term view. "


    "Ah..."


    Hearing sun''s words, Phil also sighed a long time and said, "Mr. Sun, you don''t know something This high heaven has entered the realm of demigod


    Gao Tian entered the demigod realm. This is a fact that was exposed unintentionally when they set up a game against each other last time Xiao Zhengtai returned to ice city.


    Originally, Phil thought that he was ahead of these so-called "Ice City Heroes" by breaking through the demigod realm.


    But from this cruel fact, it was a daydream for him.


    He did not expect that Gao Tian was even with him and broke into this realm together.


    In this way, he has no advantage in the realm.


    In fact, if put in the original, this is not a big thing.


    After all, from the day they joined hands, they were allies.


    The stronger the ally, the more help Phil can bring.


    However, just as he and Gao tianhuntian Hou entered the arena together, the other party told him that there was no longer an alliance between them. From then on, they went their own way, and the gratitude and resentment between him and the text had nothing to do with them. They were no longer involved in the fight.


    This, of course, puzzles Phil.


    In his opinion, his several people united, but Baili no harm.


    If my grandfather really succeeded in seizing the throne, then those who have helped themselves will surely get some great benefits.


    Even, let him Phil, in turn, help them seize power, is not impossible.


    After all, no matter Gao Tian or Hun Tian Hou, although they have the name of genius on their heads, they do not have any power in their hands.


    And this is where they are sad.


    But now, the league has just made some progress, but the other side suddenly said no, which naturally makes Phil angry.


    It''s just that he''s angry, but he''s also the son of the five big families in ice city. It''s impossible for him to do anything out of the ordinary to them. You know, a little Zhengtai has already given him a headache.


    At present, it is really not appropriate for him to make more enemies.


    So, in the end, Phil agreed.


    After agreeing, they also went their own way.


    Therefore, from this point of view, in fact, Xiao Zhengtai misunderstood Gao Tian and Hun Tian Hou.


    Originally, when Xiao Zhengtai saw these people through the window of the box and walked into the auction house with Phil, he also thought that these people had not learned the lessons of these days and had come to some again.


    As a result, this also caused his displeasure, even he asked Ye Fei to come up with strategies to deal with them, and called it punishment!


    However, little Zhengtai is not a prophet and has no ability to predict. Therefore, for this one of the inside information, small Zhengtai is also reasonable do not understand, thus, the misunderstanding has been continued to the present.


    But small just too does not understand, does not mean Phil is also confused.


    Although Gao Tian didn''t explain anything when they left, Phil could figure out that the reason why they acted like this had a great relationship with the little Zhengtai.


    In this way, in Phil''s heart, the hatred for little Zhengtai naturally became deeper and deeper.


    On the other side, after hearing Phil''s words, sun, who was originally indifferent, was surprised.


    "What, Gao Tian has also been promoted to the realm of demigod? How could that be possible? "


    Because of shock, old sun also blurted out.


    For his own young master, as a close servant, he knows very well.


    This is the first impression of sun Lao in his mind about his own little master.


    As early as at the time of Phil''s rite of passage, it was through the detection of magic crystal in the family that it had outstanding qualifications.


    This is the second impression of the young master in sun''s mind.Although on weekdays, the young master of his family also likes to form cliques and intrigue, but in private, he is a hard-working person.


    Because of this, maybe Phil''s father and grandfather are willing to invest so much in him.


    However, in this iceberg, with good talent, and hard work, it is far more than the owner of his own family.


    But Phil is the fastest to break through the demigod of the young generation.


    The reason why he was able to do so, in addition to his outstanding talent and hard cultivation, was that he had a powerful exotic treasure like Wuji pearl, which could assist the friars to practice.

 Chapter 796

    These three reasons add up to make Phil''s brilliance.


    As for Gao Tian, Mr. Sun naturally knows.


    Although he was not as familiar with each other as he was to the young master of his own family, after all, he was known as an ice city genius. Therefore, Hai Lao followed his own young master and met with each other several times.


    Therefore, although he doesn''t know whether the other party''s cultivation is as hard as his own young master, one thing is certain, that is, his talent is not as outstanding as his own young master.


    Not only that, Gao Tian''s body, also could not have the Wuji pearl, such an anti heaven exotic treasure, to assist him in his cultivation.


    But even so, now Phil said that the other side''s cultivation is synchronized with his own, reaching the state of demigod.


    This naturally makes Hai Lao feel incredible.


    For a while, he was also a little unable to accept.


    Even, he is doubting whether the young master of his own family has lost sight.


    Naturally, he can only put his doubts in his mind.


    After all, Phil was better to him than the other servants. But the servant is the servant, the master and the servant are different. Some words are not what you can say.


    For this point, Hai Lao''s heart, or some sense of propriety.


    Therefore, he also did not put his mind to the words, to say.


    However, at the moment, although he did not say, but helpless, the expression on his face, is betrayed him.


    Seeing Hai Lao''s shock, Phil also had reason to guess what he was thinking.


    "Well, it''s true! It''s not because I look out of sight! "


    Phil said with a slight sigh.


    In fact, for Gao Tian, he was able to break through the demigod state and catch up with himself in his cultivation. There was also an incredible feeling in Phil''s heart. It is not only incredible, but also has a strong sense of frustration.


    After all, he also knows that his talent and resources are not comparable to each other. But in this way, the other side is still in the cultivation, and keep pace with him.


    Naturally, it also made him feel ashamed and angry.


    He had doubted whether he had lost sight.


    But soon, he also denied his idea.


    Because this fact is not what he observes with his eyes, but through his divine perception.


    Back in the beginning, they joined hands and planned to deal with little Zhengtai.


    Then, because of Ye Fei''s appearance, they are also forced to show their own strength.


    It was at that moment that he realized that, like him, Gao Tian had reached the state of demigod.


    After discovering this, the expression on his face naturally showed the same disbelief as Hai Lao.


    Later, he was forced to ask, but he was distracted.


    And when it was over, he was busy asking for his clothes from little Zhengtai, so he forgot about it.


    Finally, when he thought about it, he met Gao Tian today.


    Can not wait for him to ask the exit, the other side is to tell him, the alliance between the two is over.


    In such a case, Phil naturally can not pull down his face, naturally ask what the other party.


    "Do you want to start playing martial arts?"


    Phil looked at Hai Lao and suddenly asked for such a question.


    Hearing the question of his own little master, suddenly, the sea old is also slightly a Leng.


    "Yes, little Lord!"


    But, before long, he also came to his senses and nodded gently.


    "So, Mr. Sun, I am determined to win this red magic tiger. Otherwise, if I meet Gao Tian, I''m not sure I can defeat each other. I have to take the first place in the martial arts competition this time. It''s not that I have too much ambition, but what my father told me. Otherwise, why do you think he gave me such a large amount of crystal this time? "


    Phil''s mouth is light, but also interesting smile hanging on it.


    "So it is..."


    Hailao nodded to show that he understood.


    In fact, sun has been in the Douglas family for many years and has taken care of Phil. Therefore, he is very familiar with the iceberg.


    Therefore, he knew that the "Yanwu Dabi" in the words of his young master was similar to the auction held by the city Lord. It was a competition between the younger generation of iceberg held every 50 years.


    There is no restriction on the cultivation of the martial arts competition. It is only a requirement in terms of age, that is, a monk under 300 years old can participate.


    The reason why friars participate in such contests is, first of all, because in such contests, if they get a better name, they will naturally get rich rewards.


    As for the second thing, it is easy to make your own name in such a contest.After all, it''s different from the auction hosted by the city Lord.


    Only people with certain status can participate in the auction.


    After all, an auction requires all the people who participate in the auction to have a certain purchasing power.


    Obviously, power and purchasing power can be equal.


    So, there''s a limit to this Tamil auction.


    And this is different!


    It is a time for us to have fun together.


    At that time, whether you are a civilian or an aristocrat, you can watch as long as you like. Even if you have confidence in your own strength, you can attend.


    Because, for those nobles, it is also convenient for them to recruit talents.


    "Vaguely remember, I seem to have been recruited into the Douglas family, and then the master saw my loyalty and was sent to take care of the young master. And this time, more than 200 years have passed... "


    Old sun sighed and sighed.


    In fact, he was not a monk with the blood of Douglas family, but a civilian.


    Once again, by accident, he found himself able to perceive the presence of water.


    And then he was like a blind man crossing the river, all the way stumbling over.


    But it was so that he broke through the realm of xuanwang.


    Although, this kind of realm, put in the big family such as ice city, is really not worth mentioning.


    However, as a civilian, it''s amazing to be able to practice without a teacher.


    Therefore, he also gave me a chance to take part in a "performance contest". This was not only valued by the Douglas family, but also beckoned in.


    Later, with the help of Douglas family''s internal resources, he also broke through one after another, until now the demigod realm.


    "Ah, Shaoguan is so perishable Today''s ice city has become the world of the young master It''s like us. We''ve been old for a long time. "


    Old sun sighed.


    Then he turned his head and took a look at the young master.


    The love in his eyes is not necessary to express.


    "Now, you know why I said, I am determined to win this red magic tiger!"


    Seeing sun looking at him, Phil asked directly.


    "Little Lord, I understand! However, there are still 20 years to go before practicing martial arts. So I think you are a little too anxious. After all, the auctions hosted by the city Lord do not happen every day. But in these 20 years, it must have been held several times. I''m not sure. Next time there will be better Warcraft. Therefore, please allow the old man to talk a little more and think twice


    Sun said with a slight bow. His face also showed great sincerity.


    "Needless to say, it''s something I''ve been thinking about for a long time. Although, I also know that before the big match, there will be such an auction. However, such as this is full of wild demons, it is difficult to capture. No one can guarantee that something better will happen next time. So, if I miss this time and don''t have it next time, then I have no place to regret? "


    Phil shrugged and said to sun.


    Obviously, he didn''t have the same sense of kinship with sun Lao as he did with other servants. Therefore, the expression on his face was more than ever.


    After a little voice, he also continued to say: "so this red tempered tiger, I am also determined to get it! But Mr. Sun, you can rest assured that I will act according to my ability, not blindly reckless. If later, if the price of the magic tiger is much higher than what I expected in my heart, I will stop there. At this price, I can still sell several times. "


    Phil explained.


    "Since the young master knows it in his mind, I''m relieved! I''ll be here first. I wish you, young master, that you can win the auction and win the auction in one fell swoop. "


    Old sun nodded with a smile.


    "Yes! Let me borrow your good words


    Phil responded with a smile, and then he turned his face and looked into the hall.


    "Oh, there are 1.2 million, 1.2 million, are there any more?"


    And now, in the hall, the look on Adolf''s face brightened up again.


    Originally, when Phil reported a million magic crystal, many monks in the hall had no bid. This is not because they can''t afford a higher price, but because they are hesitating and judging whether the red magic tiger is worth a higher price.


    This naturally makes Adolf green.


    Because a million magic crystals, it seems that there are many, but if it is really at such a price, the magic tiger will be auctioned out. So, the magic crystal obtained in this way is not enough to compensate for his pension. How can we talk about the reward?


    Don''t look at him right now, but he''s a good God. But the higher the realm, it means that the place to spend magic crystal becomes more.


    So, in fact, even though he is a city Lord, his status is noble, but in fact, he is still very short of money.It is precisely because of this that he will regularly preside over the auction, in order to earn more magic crystal?


    And now, after Hiro''s bid, finally, someone is bidding for the magic tiger again.


    This naturally pleased him.


    Because the more fierce the bidding, the more magic crystal the red refining magic tiger can sell.


    "Ha ha, bid, bid! The more you fight, the more I can earn! "


    Even, Adolf is still in the heart, so abdominal Fei Road.

 Chapter 797

    "1.2 million? Hum, it''s such a big deal! I''ll give you 1.3 million! "


    As if he valued the magic tiger, Hiro, like Phil, showed his will to win.


    And then, after humming discontentedly, she also offered again.


    "This crazy woman!"


    Phil, in the box, swore in a low voice. Then he waved his hand and said coldly, "you come here and help me increase the weight! One million and five hundred thousand this time! I want to see how many magic crystals this woman has


    "Well, this is what I like. Even if her Hiro wants to argue with me, it depends on whether I can let it go!"


    Phil said, looking discontented.


    As long as the iceberg people will know Hiro, and he is no exception.


    His strength is strong and his array attainments are excellent. In this ice city, Hiro can be said to be frightening.


    It is because of this that they put the name of a "mad woman" on Hiro''s head.


    But just because others are afraid doesn''t mean Phil is afraid.


    "I''m a member of the Douglas family, and I''m not in the position to look after other people''s faces."


    Even in Phil''s mind, he thought so.


    "1.4 million!"


    Then, Phil is also again waving, let the maid just, to offer for it.


    "1.5 million!"


    But at the moment when he just quoted the price, Hiro in the hall immediately quoted his own price.


    "1.6 million!"


    Phil won''t be outdone.


    "1.7 million!"


    Hiro persevered.


    "1.8 million!"


    "1.9 million!"


    "Is this crazy woman really carrying on with me?"


    Hearing the price, Phil''s face really changed.


    To be fair, the price of this red tempered tiger is only around 1.5 million.


    Now, he can offer 1.8 million yuan, which is a sky high price.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Hiro was even higher than him, reaching 1.9 million!


    "I made such a high price because I needed the help of the magic tiger in the martial arts contest 20 years later. But what about Hiro? Why is this crazy woman fighting with me


    In the box, Phil.


    This red tempered tiger is extremely important to him.


    Therefore, he just mentioned with Mr. Sun that the magic tiger was a must for him.


    But he could not understand why Hiro also showed a look of biting the devil tiger and never let go.


    "Come here for me..."


    Phil waved, and then, with an ugly face, called the maid who offered.


    Judging from his appearance, he wants to increase the price.


    "Young master..."


    However, before he opened his mouth, sun Lao on one side frowned and said anxiously, "at present, this price is far beyond the price of this red practice magic tiger. If you increase the price, it will be a big loss."


    "It''s OK. I still have magic crystal. Anyway, adult Warcraft can be met but not sought. Now, there is one at the auction. If you miss it, you may not know that you have to wait until the year of monkey. So Mr. Sun, you don''t have to stop me, just let me offer two more rounds of price


    Phil said with red eyes.


    "Ah..."


    Seeing Phil''s appearance, sun also sighed slightly.


    He knew that at present, his little master had lost his mind and could not listen to his words.


    The reason why he is so, half of it is because the other side said that he was determined to get the devil tiger and could not give up. The other reason is that the young master of his family has already carried on with Herod.


    Although Mr. Sun didn''t want to admit this fact, he couldn''t deny it.


    After all, the young master of his family is so young that he is always young.


    Thinking of this, old sun also shook his head and stopped persuading.


    On the other side, Phil saw that old sun did not speak any more. He also took the maid and said in front of her: "bid, now give me a bid, and you''ll give me two million!"


    Phil gritted his teeth, then said viciously.


    And hearing this, suddenly, the maid''s eyes, also suddenly a bright.


    If you want to say, at this time, who is most afraid of Phil giving up this auction, it is natural to count this maid.


    After all, if Phil can bid this piece of work at a high price, then, for her, she can also get a lot of commission.


    So, at the moment, hearing that Phil was going to continue to bid, she also quickly agreed to come down, and then hurried to the door to make an offer for him.In the hall.


    "Two million, someone offered two million to buy this red practice magic tiger. Is there anyone else, has anyone offered a higher price? "


    On the auction floor, Adolf was also tearing his throat and roaring wildly.


    Obviously, it was beyond his expectation that the magic tiger could sell at such a high price.


    Therefore, excited, he also temporarily forgot his city Lord''s identity, began to concentrate on the work he presided over.


    "Hum!"


    Hearing the price, Hiro snorted discontentedly.


    "It''s just a red magic tiger. No matter how rare it is, it''s only worth about 1.5 million. Now, someone actually paid two million yuan. I don''t know it''s the big family boy who has a lot of money. Well, since you have a lot of money, what''s the matter if I give you the devil tiger? 2.1 million, I only give 2.1 million! If you can raise the price and raise it a little higher, I''ll give up and not bid any more! "


    After the cold hum, Hiro said the same thing.


    Although at present, he is in the box, but this does not prevent Phil from listening to Hiro.


    "If I give you two and two million dollars, will you give up? This is a crazy woman


    Phil''s face was cold, too.


    In his eyes, it is natural to see that the other party has no leisure to compete with himself after he has called out the price of two million yuan.


    But in the end, the other side still added the price of 100000 yuan, not because of other things, but because the other side saw through his own ambition for the devil tiger.


    So, Hiro, with the price of 100000, just wants to disgust himself.


    "What a nuisance


    Phil gritted his teeth.


    Although he is also a hero of the Douglas family, on weekdays, the monthly ritual is just more than ten thousand magic crystals.


    At present, the reason why he can take out such a large sum of money to participate in the bidding of red refining magic tiger is purely because this time, he has the support of his father.


    Otherwise, even if he is killed, he will not be able to take out this huge magic crystal.


    But even so, his father gave him such a large amount of magic crystal. Naturally, he could not spend all of them on the convenience of magic pet. He also needed to buy some other spiritual materials or exotic treasures to assist his practice.


    Therefore, at present, he also appeared the first hesitation.


    He is hesitating whether to continue to increase the price and win the magic tiger.


    However, the hesitation did not last long. Soon, his mind also had an idea.


    "Increase the price!"


    He said to the maid, "otherwise, she will not be looked down upon by hilobi!"


    This latter sentence, of course, is what he said to himself.


    In fact, he is in the box, and the maid offers for him.


    Even if Hiro is strong, he has no idea who he is.


    However, Phil is still in the heart with the other side of the meaning of fighting, this is naturally his proud self-esteem, in the cause.


    "As for how much? Just add another five thousand! "


    Phil''s rare face is red, but also with a slight red said.


    "5000", although Adolf has just defined the bottom line of the price increase code. But from a long time ago, in order to get angry, or to win the tiger as soon as possible, Phil and Hiro''s price was much higher than this figure, to the number of "100000"!


    Now, however, he suddenly greatly reduced the price. Only five thousand.


    There was such a big contrast before and after, which naturally made Phil feel ashamed.


    "But in order to win the magic tiger, I can''t control so much! In any case, they don''t know my identity. It''s humiliating, and they can''t be thrown on my head! "


    At this moment, Phil also surprisingly figured out the joints. As a result, his waistline has been straightened up again.


    "Yes, young master!"


    On the other side, hearing Phil''s order, the maid, too, immediately agreed.


    She was a maid, and naturally she didn''t have as much competition as Phil.


    She just thought that, just now Hiro said, if master Phil can raise the price again, then she will give the devil tiger to Phil.


    At present, the magic tiger, only Phil and hillo two people in the competition.


    Since the other side gives in, then, isn''t it that the devil tiger will be photographed by master Phil in the end?


    "Doesn''t that mean I can get a big commission? In this way, the life of the whole family can be improved. At least, they don''t have to live in the low and fashionable slums any more. "


    The maid thought with joy.


    There is always a big difference between the ideas of the poor and those of the rich.


    As long as she can get the Commission, how can she worry about the size of the increase, 5000 or 100000?The door opened and closed.


    Of course, it was the maid who went out to quote and came back.


    "Little Lord, I have quoted the price you gave to the city Lord!"


    The maid, looking down at her heel, said respectfully.


    Even, there was an irresistible shiver on her.


    Of course, it''s not that she''s afraid, it''s because she''s excited.


    Although, from the beginning, she immediately recognized that the person in front of her was the famous young master Phil in the ice city.


    As a result, she did have some fear.


    But the fear didn''t last too long. Soon, she was also frightened by Phil''s bidding for magic tiger.


    Since then, the fear in his and her heart has been replaced by excitement.

 Chapter 798

    The reason for this is that she is not lucky enough to serve big clients at every auction and earn a lot of commission.


    "Yes


    Phil nodded softly, indicating that he understood.


    In response to the maid, Phil''s eyes are no longer on the other side of the body, do too much stop, but look out of the window.


    He was waiting, waiting anxiously.


    He wanted to see if after Adolf had quoted the price, Hiro would no longer bid with him, as she said, even though his price was only 5000.


    And in the hall, on the auction floor.


    When Adolf heard his men''s offer of 5000, he was stunned.


    Because the price that Hiro and the guests in the box had previously charged was about 100000 yuan. Now, the other side only added 5000 magic crystal.


    After all, those who can be invited to participate in the auction are people with certain wealth. I''m afraid that no one will care about these five thousand magic crystals.


    At present, however, the other party only added the 5000 magic crystals. The difference between this price and the previous price was so great that even Adolf couldn''t help being stunned.


    But soon, he came back.


    Auction, since someone increases the price, regardless of the amount of money, he absolutely has no possibility of rejecting the offer.


    "Anyway, before that, Hiro''s bidding with that man had already raised the price of red magic tiger to a very high level. Even at the current price, I have made a lot of money. In this way, I don''t have to haggle over the price at this point. "


    Adolf whispered, and then he swung the hammer heavily, hitting it on the auction floor.


    With the sound of the hammer falling, he also announced in a loud voice: "now, the guests in box 16 will increase the price by 5000 magic crystal and bid 2.15 million! Is there anyone else who''s bidding higher? If not, the tiger belongs to the guest in box 16. "


    In order to distinguish the guests in the box, also avoid confusion. Therefore, the boxes in Tamil''s auction house are also numbered in a unified way. For example, Phil''s box is 16, while little Zhengtai''s box is 11. As for other boxes, of course, they also have their own numbers.


    At present, although Adolf''s offer did not deliberately emphasize anything, all the people in the hall were monks. What is their perception?


    Therefore, it was only at the moment of Adolf''s offer that they realized the meaning of his words.


    "What, only five thousand more? At such a low price, are the guests in box 16 just to be angry with Hiro


    At that time, there were also friars, who asked in a confused way.


    "What''s wrong? I''m afraid it''s the guest. There''s no magic crystal? Ha ha ha, adding only five thousand magic crystals is quite different from the practice of throwing tens of thousands of magic crystals first. No, it is quite different from the practice of hundreds of thousands of magic crystals? "


    Soon, the friar said so sarcastically.


    Before the price war between Phil and Hiro, they could only look at it again and feel a little itchy. Now, how can they let go of the opportunity to ridicule each other?


    "It is The price increase was too fierce before. I''m afraid it''s too slow now? It''s a shame to add only five thousand! "


    Immediately, there were friars who agreed.


    In the box, although there were walls on all sides, these friars could not see Phil''s real face. But that doesn''t mean Phil doesn''t see them.


    Through the window, Phil not only can see the monks in the hall clearly, but also can''t escape their voice, and is included in his ears.


    Therefore, at the moment, listening to their sarcastic words, he naturally could not help but get angry.


    "How dare you scold me! Are they challenging the dignity of the Douglas family? "


    At the moment, Phil, like a little infuriated lion, was gnashing his teeth and growling in the box.


    Who is he?


    He is Phil. He is the son of Douglas family who is called a hero by iceberg!


    Whether it is the title in front of or the identity behind, any one is worth the respect of others.


    But at the moment, they are wantonly insulting themselves, which of course has their own is in the box, so that they do not know their true identity.


    But what''s more, it''s still the price you''ve put in. It''s too little. It''s a poor little


    Thinking of this, suddenly, Phil is also silent.


    After rubbing his hair hard, he gritted his teeth again: "forget it, the most important thing at present is the ownership of the red magic tiger. As for these friars, let them go first. When there is a chance in the future, I will settle with you again."


    It is an extremely evasive word to wait until the liquidation in the future. The subconscious meaning of it is not to wait until the future!After all, Phil knows that there are a lot of friars in this hall.


    He also understood the so-called "the law does not blame the public".


    "It''s impossible for me to rely on the name of my family to find their troubles one by one and pick their thorns?"


    Even, Phil is still in the heart, so questioning himself.


    "No, that''s too humiliating. It''s more humiliating than the price increase of 5000 magic crystals!"


    Soon, he also has the answer, in the heart of their own reply to their own.


    "Hoo..."


    He took two deep breaths. After abandoning these thoughts and anger in his heart, he bent down again and came to the window.


    He''s still waiting for Adolf to announce the results.


    At the moment, Adolf on the auction table nodded his head gently after passing the monks in the hall with his eyes and said, "it seems that no one is going to raise the price. In this way, I declare that this red tempered tiger is sixteen..."


    Adolf held the hammer in his hand, and as he spoke, he prepared to smash it on the auction floor.


    "Smash it, smash it. According to Tamil''s rules, as long as the hammer falls on the auction table, this red tempered tiger must be mine!"


    And Phil in the box said expectantly.


    In fact, the price of adult Warcraft is around 1.5 million. At present, Phil bought a red magic tiger with more than 2 million yuan. Such a price is not very cost-effective, and even has a big deficit.


    However, catching Warcraft alive is a technical skill.


    If you want to catch Warcraft alive, you should have a careful plan in addition to your strong cultivation.


    Otherwise, once Warcraft is defeated, most will choose to escape.


    In fact, as early as many years ago, there were many mercenary regiments who were interested in selling the big fat meat of Warcraft.


    After all, a Warcraft can sell millions of magic crystals, which is a very attractive price indeed.


    However, the price is attractive, but in practice, they also found many troubles.


    First of all, it is difficult to grasp Warcraft.


    And even if they are caught, they often have to pay the mercenary regiment a high price.


    Therefore, many mercenary regiments also understand a truth, that is, the profits from the sale of Warcraft are not as huge as they imagined.


    And then they gave up decisively.


    Therefore, this is also the result, although the price of adult Warcraft is still set there, about 1.5 million.


    But often, there is a price but no market.


    Now, the auction hosted by the city Lord is such an adult Warcraft.


    And it''s a tiger Warcraft.


    This naturally makes Phil happy, even if it is to spend more than a quarter of the price to buy, he is not afraid. Even in the expression, there is a faint look of expectation.


    However, just after he thought that Hiro gave up and no one would bid for him again, there was a discordant voice, interrupting: "I will 2.2 million! "


    "Wow..."


    As soon as the voice came out, not only Adolf was stunned, but also Phil was stunned. Even the monks in the hall were in an uproar.


    "Two and a half million? Is this man crazy? There''s still too much money and no place to spend it! "


    Even, there are monks, so shocked to say.


    In their opinion, even though they are adults, the selling of two million magic crystals is regarded as the highest heaven. But now, it is someone who offers such a high price to participate in the competition.


    For a moment, the faces of monks all over the hall showed an unbelievable color.


    And Adolf on the auction floor, after hearing the sound, his hands were stiff. Then he coughed twice, quietly put down the hammer, and roared, "is there anyone higher than that


    As he watched, he also cast his eyes to box 16, where Phil was at the moment, with a look of excitement on his face.


    This red magic tiger is his auction. It can sell at a higher price, which naturally excites him.


    However, he was excited and happy. At the moment, Phil, after being astonished, was a gloomy face.


    At first, he thought that he could win the magic tiger successfully after bidding over Hiro.


    However, he never thought that Hiro would not participate in the bidding. But at the moment, it is "kill a Cheng Yaojin in the middle of the road", and he actually changed a person to bid with him.


    "Is this red magic tiger so precious? So much attention? Forget it, this price is the limit I can give, I still give up. Ah... "


    Phil shook his head and sighed, too."No..."


    But soon, he seems to be aware of something, it is the whole body hit a thrill. Then he clenched his fists and scanned the hall in horror.


    As if to dig out something in general, at the moment, Phil''s eyes are wide open, and even, his mouth, also issued a "Chi Chi Chi Chi" crude gas.


    However, soon, he was also disappointed, because among the monks in the hall, he did not find the figure in his mind that he wanted to see.

 Chapter 799

    "Is it my illusion? No, the previous bidding was true. Besides, according to my cousin, he was in the conference hall in the morning and had a conflict with the other party. Therefore, it can be inferred that the other party must have participated in the auction. By the way, he must be in the box! It''s also true that with his arrogant personality, how could he sit with these humble monks? "


    Soon, Phil is also suddenly, but also because of this, his face''s shadow color, can''t help but also more rich.


    He knew that since he was in the box, there was bound to be a maid standing beside him.


    However, first, the other side is deliberately, not through the mouth of the maid shouting, but directly from the box.


    This, in Phil''s view, is naturally in the idea of bidding with himself.


    "No, it''s not a bid, but a provocation. It''s a naked provocation without cover up!"


    Think of this, Phil is also tight fists again.


    "It''s just that I''m curious. First of all, I didn''t say anything and directly participated in the bidding. But how could he recognize me and want to compete with me? Did she betray me


    Phil frowned, and soon he noticed something wrong.


    To be able to practice to this point, and be called a genius by others, Phil is not a fool.


    On the contrary, he is good at playing with people''s hearts, and he has a keen intuition for conspiracy.


    So, at the moment, he also found something wrong with it.


    As for the "she" that he was willing to sell him, she was naturally standing next to him, and her face was full of reluctance.


    The reason why Phil has such an idea is naturally that there are only three people in the box at the moment: he, Mr. Sun and the maid.


    If you don''t doubt the maid, he can''t suspect that he betrayed him, right?


    If so, it would be a big joke.


    However, Phil knew that sun began to take care of himself when he was urinating, and the feelings of this need not be described in detail. Moreover, fundamentally, old sun is also an old man in his line. To put it bluntly, he was also a grasshopper on a boat with himself. If the ship of his own vein capsized, it would not do him any good. In this way, it is impossible for him to betray his whereabouts to the other party.


    In that case, only the maid was in doubt.


    Moreover, before, also only this maid, in order to help him bid, in and out of the box.


    Therefore, it is reasonable to notice that things are wrong, and Phil is also the first time to suspect the maid.


    However, at the moment, after seeing the maid''s expression, he also shook his head and immediately rejected the conjecture.


    After all, he was not weak in the Douglas family.


    Of course, some of them are not as good as small Zhengtai, after all, the other side is the real master.


    However, in terms of his identity and means, there is no problem in trying to kill a maid.


    Besides, this maid is also responsible for quoting for herself.


    If the transaction is successful, then every maid in the box can get a lot of dividends from this auction. Naturally, Phil will not be unfamiliar with this rule of Tamil.


    Therefore, he knew that if he successfully photographed the magic tiger today, he would be able to have a big entry for the maid.


    In this way, he has no reason to betray himself.


    "Then why on earth is this, and how does he know that I am in this box?"


    Phil scratched his head and thought.


    "Well, I can''t think of it. Since he is so provocative to me, if I hide today, it means that I am showing weakness. Meeting in the future, of course, will not be without ridicule. In that case, I have to accept the provocation! "


    Soon, Phil was gnashing his teeth, thinking so bitterly.


    He had decided to give up when he heard the high price of 2.2 million yuan.


    But when he recognized the source of the voice, he was strangely angry.


    Moreover, after being angry, he regarded the voice as a provocation to himself, and was actually ready to bid again.


    "Come here!"


    Phil waved and called the price maid over.


    "Well? Young master, are you calling me


    Hearing Phil''s call, the maid was slightly stunned and didn''t react at the first time.


    Before the maid, also full of thought, after Phil shot, Hiro will give up, will not compete with each other.


    After all, no matter how to say, Hiro is also a famous figure in the iceberg.


    For example, the most important thing is their own face. Since she had said that if master Phil raised the price again, she would not do it again.At present, Phil Yiyan, so that she will keep promise, no longer participate in the bidding.


    As a matter of fact, Hiro did, and did not bid.


    What she didn''t expect was that Hiro didn''t bid, but she made another voice.


    This voice also directly gave the high price of 2.2 million!


    Although she is a maid, it does not mean that she is ignorant.


    Therefore, she also understood that under the pressure of such a high price, Phil must choose to give in.


    But after Phil''s performance, she also looked in the eye, cool in the heart.


    Because, judging from the other side''s expression, Phil really wants to retreat.


    This naturally made her feel cold, thinking that the business was going to be yellow and her Commission was going to fly. But what surprised her at the moment was that Phil called her over again and wanted to bid again.


    At the thought of this possibility, her mood was surging.


    After all, it''s a hope that she can get her Commission again!


    However, she was excited, but Phil was obviously not in such a good mood.


    You know, the original he is no longer ready to bid.


    However, after recognizing the source of the voice, due to the provocation of the other side, he had to resist.


    Therefore, at the moment, he also said with anger: "nonsense, not to call you, but to whom?"


    "I don''t know what the young master told me to do?"


    Asked the maid respectfully.


    Naturally, she heard Phil''s anger.


    However, at the moment, her face did not show any dissatisfaction.


    After all, she has self-knowledge, and Phil''s status is not comparable to that of a maid. If the other party wants to kill him, it will be easy.


    On the contrary, in order to avoid getting angry with Phil again, she wanted to make a respectful gesture.


    "Raise the price, raise the price for me! This time, we''ll add 50000 No, 100000! "


    Phil gritted his teeth, too, and then said grimly.


    His words naturally brightened the maid''s eyes.


    The higher the price, the more likely he is to win.


    In this way, isn''t it equal to that the higher the possibility of earning commission?


    Thinking of this, suddenly, the maid''s heart, is also happy.


    "Young master, I''m going to make an offer to the city Lord."


    The maid gave a little blessing, then opened the door and walked out.


    "Hum, text, I know that the voice of the bidding just now belongs to you! It''s just that if you want to fight me, you''re far from it! I will take the tiger down and slap you in the face


    Seeing the maid retreat, Phil said coldly.


    "But young master, spending more than two million magic crystals to get angry with them is not too wasteful?"


    As soon as his voice dropped, Hai Lao, on one side, also immediately asked.


    Obviously, he had already recognized that voice, which belonged to the text which Phil regarded as a thorn in the flesh.


    However, he didn''t make a voice to remind Phil that he didn''t want to see the scene.


    But helpless, should come or come. Even though he didn''t remind him, Phil recognized the source of the sound.


    "Ah..."


    For this reason, old sun also sighed deeply.


    "Waste? No waste, no waste at all! "


    However, soon, Phil also replied, he said.


    "A few days ago, I cooperated with Gao Tianxuan to deal with the text, but I didn''t expect that, in the end, I failed. And today, the other side has repeatedly said something and provoked me. You said, if I let him, wouldn''t I let the other party slap his face again and again and admit that our pulse is inferior to each other? So, no matter what, the magic tiger must be got today! Let Gao tianxuanfei regret the choice they made today


    Phil didn''t change his face. He said coldly.


    "Since the young master has his own ideas, the old servant doesn''t have to say much. But I''d like to advise you not to go too far. The master did give you a large amount of magic crystal, but the money must be spent on the blade! "


    Sun said in a deep voice.


    "I''ll pay attention to that!"


    Phil waves his hand to show that he knows.


    At the moment of Phil''s reply to sun Lao, and in the box on the other side, Xiao Zhengtai is looking at Ye Fei nervously and asking, "brother ye, do you think Phil will continue to bid?"


    He had asked this question several times, which was enough to show the tension in his heart at the moment.


    And before, he would know that the person who bid is Phil, which is naturally because of the existence of Ye Fei.Don''t forget, ye Fei''s divine sense is much more than that of the same level friars.


    Naturally, it''s just a little fun to find Phil through the box barrier.


    "Don''t worry, he will bid after hearing your voice!"


    See small just too a face nervous appearance, leaf fly is pretending to be relaxed sneer way.


    The reason why he pretends to be relaxed is that he has the same tension as Xiao Zhengtai in his heart.


    In fact, for Phil will continue to bid, he is not sure.


    Previously, ye Fei couldn''t bear to see Xiao Zhengtai showing a gloomy look, and then told the other party that if he just wanted to punish the other party a little, he could still do it easily.

 Chapter 800

    Xiao Zheng hated Phil too early. After hearing this, he nodded his head.


    After that, ye Fei also told Xiao Zhengtai about his plan.


    And this plan is what they are doing right now.


    And this thing is bidding with Phil.


    "We will try our best to raise the price of the things you dislike, so that they can spend several times more than usual to buy them back."


    At that time, ye Fei was so resourceful to xiaozhengtai.


    After hearing Ye Fei''s words, it is natural that Xiao Zhengtai is stunned.


    And when he came back to God, he immediately praised Ye Fei''s idea.


    "Why didn''t I think of it? It''s a good idea to punish them by letting them spend more magic crystal and be the unjust leader


    Even, at that time, little Zhengtai, still so praised.


    However, most of the things in this world are easy to say and difficult to do.


    Although they know that the size of the box is very high, it is questionable how they hold the box.


    After all, if they bid too high and can''t attract the other party to follow, then they will suffer. Because in this way, they have become the "unjust big head" in their own mouth, and want to eat the goods at their own prices.


    You know, this is the auction hosted by the city Lord.


    Here''s the enemy, Randolph.


    Even though small Zhengtai''s status is the most expensive, it is impossible to make such absurd behavior.


    When "wronged big head" and "against the city Lord", these two things are not their original intention. Therefore, this requires them to grasp each other''s psychology accurately and ensure that they can follow the price.


    It''s a technical job to guess people''s hearts.


    Fortunately, ye Fei has seen all kinds of people and scenes. Therefore, he thinks that he has a certain degree of confidence in his understanding of the human heart.


    "What''s more, at present, our goal is just some young boys. Can''t I fix them?"


    Even in Ye Fei''s heart, he thought so confidently.


    Originally, just after hearing Phil''s voice and offering the price, little Zhengtai was eager to follow the price.


    However, later, it was a Hiro, bidding with Phil all the way, directly shouting the price of more than 2 million.


    This makes Xiao Zhengtai Ye Fei happy, but also some regrets.


    They regretted that Hiro didn''t keep up with the price, but pulled down the price of 2.1 million yuan and began to give up.


    Since Hiro has given up his hand, they should continue to shoulder the responsibility of bidding.


    So, just as Adolf''s hammer was about to fall on the auction floor, little Zhengtai also made an offer.


    Even, in order to successfully attract Phil to follow the price, he did not hesitate to expose his identity and quote with his own voice.


    This is Ye Fei''s idea.


    In his opinion, in these days, small Zhengtai to Phil do those things, the other side will be small too hate to the bone.


    In this way, after recognizing little Zhengtai''s voice, he has no reason not to continue to follow the price. Otherwise, it is equal to small Zhengtai in his face, again heavily slapped each other.


    What do nobles value most? Isn''t it face?


    Therefore, according to Ye Fei''s inference, there is no reason for the other party to give up his face and extend his face to let little Zhengtai. It is bound to resist.


    But judging from the present situation, the only chance to resist is to continue to increase the price?


    However, although the truth is right to say so, in fact, ye Fei''s heart is not too much confidence.


    After all, after all, he''s not Phil, and he doesn''t know what the other side has in mind.


    Therefore, ye Fei at the moment is actually as nervous as Xiao Zhengtai.


    "Good..."


    But in Ye Fei and small Zhengtai, two people''s hearts, both bear uneasiness, the Adolf on the auction platform, but suddenly burst into laughter.


    At a time when everyone was in a daze and didn''t understand why he was suddenly acting like this again, Adolf laughed and told the reason.


    "Now, the guests in box 16 are bidding for 2.2 million yuan. They want to auction this red magic tiger. Is there any higher one?"


    Adolf looked around and said, glancing around all the monks in the hall.


    At the moment, however, the charm of the city Lord is only due to his majesty.


    So, when he looked at the monks, they could not help but lower their heads.


    Not only that, they still curse in the heart: "I won''t go to be that unjust big head!"Yes, an adult red tempered tiger is worth 1.5 million, up to 1.8 million, which is extremely high.


    But now, because of the bidding, the price of the magic tiger has reached 2.2 million yuan, which is too much higher than the market price.


    In such a case, if they bid again, it''s not a big deal, or what?


    In fact, most of the people present are rich and have a certain background.


    Three words can be used to describe the life of people on the earth.


    And these three words are "not bad money"!


    However, no difference in money is no difference in money, but this does not mean that they can let people as the big head of injustice, arbitrary slaughter.


    "In such a situation, what can still be offered is unjustified? No, maybe there''s another possibility... "


    Suddenly, also have this idea, attack the heart of numerous friars in the hall.


    And this idea is that the guest in box 11 is the trust of the city Lord Adolf!


    Yes, it must be


    This idea has just come out of my heart, which is to let many people believe in its accuracy.


    After all, the situation at the moment is too strange.


    Even though she had participated in the bidding, she chose to give up after the price of the red magic tiger kept climbing. Naturally, she would not suffer too much loss.


    And this is exactly the attitude that everyone who participates in the bidding should have.


    But the one in box 11 did the opposite.


    At a time when the price of magic tiger is still high, it still keeps bidding.


    In this way, the explanation beyond the invitation of Adolf to raise the price in secret is impossible to explain.


    In this way, people naturally affirmed their own ideas.


    This time, when they looked at those boxes again, they not only had pity on box 16, but also had vigilance to box 11.


    Because at this time, they have made up their mind that if they want to participate in the auction, they must be careful of the arbitrary price of box 11. They must not let themselves be slaughtered at will like the pigs in box 16.


    "Hoo!"


    No matter how much the monks in the hall complained about Adolf and his so-called "Tuo", Xiao Zhengtai and ye Fei, who had been in a nervous state, could finally breathe a sigh of relief after hearing the offer from Adolf on the auction floor.


    Because, they know, Phil, the big fish, got hooked.


    "It seems that you expected well, brother Ye. As expected, Phil couldn''t swallow this tone and wanted to bid with me! This is really good news! Just now, I was afraid that Phil would not bid. So I would really spend more than two million yuan to buy the animal home. Although I can get this crystal, I will be beaten to death by my father when I go home! "


    Little Zhengtai also said with fear.


    Naturally, he did not forget to flatter his brother Ye.


    "Yes! Don''t talk about you. Even I was worried that Phil would not be fooled. But fortunately, he finally took the bait! This kind of feeling, is really very uncomfortable! After helping you dig them out this time, I will never do such things again, which makes me worried. It''s much worse than having a big fight with mosan. "


    Ye Fei shook his hands and sweat in his heart, and said with a lingering fear.


    "What? You are not sure, brother Ye! I thought you were sure of it


    Ye Fei''s words just finished, small Zhengtai is also immediately discontented to shout.


    He had dared to fight like this, naturally because he saw the confident color on Ye Fei''s face.


    But he did not think that the color of self-confidence was just an illusion. In fact, even elder brother ye, who was giving advice, was not sure.


    At the thought of this, suddenly, the sense of fear in his heart was even more abundant.


    "Well, now, it''s not time for you to complain..."


    Ye Fei, who knew he was in trouble, also touched his nose and said in embarrassment, "now you should consider carefully whether you want to continue to bid..."


    "What? Do you want to keep bidding? "


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, suddenly, Xiao Zhengtai is also very much like a cat whose tail has been trampled on. He also jumps up directly and roars in his thick voice.


    "In fact, I think it''s better to beat a dog than to beat a wet dog, because it''s just refreshing. So, I suggest you, since all the bidding has been made and Phil''s face is torn, it''s better to be a little bit simpler and shout a little louder! In this way, we can make the other party lose more magic crystal, and only in this way can we really let the other party feel what is heartache


    Compared with small Zhengtai at the moment, ye Fei is a face indifferent to suggest the way."Crazy, brother ye must be crazy!"


    However, ye Fei''s voice, this just fell, and small Zhengtai, is also immediately in the heart of Tao Dao.


    "This is more than two million magic crystal. What if Phil doesn''t follow the price? I''m not really going to take the beast home? "


    Little Zhengtai mumbled and said reluctantly.


    Although he is usually very generous.


    That''s because these expenses, to little Zhengtai, are small money.

 Chapter 801

    Since it is small money, he is naturally generous.


    But now different, if Phil does not continue to follow the price, then, he will lose, will not be tens of thousands of magic crystal, but more than two million.


    Even if he was the direct successor of the Douglas family, he could not bear such a huge loss.


    "Don''t you mean in case?"


    However, hearing little Zhengtai''s words, ye Fei was disdainful and said, "according to the state of Phil''s hand before, it is obvious that he is also angry with you. Therefore, in my opinion, it is still very likely that he will continue to follow the price! "


    "Brother ye, what you said is only possible!"


    Little Zhengtai still stressed with dissatisfaction.


    "Yes, I said, it is possible! But my "possibility" is much higher than your "in case" probability! So, I think it''s worth your fight


    Ye Fei explained with an unchanging look.


    "Worth my fight? It''s not your old man''s money! Ah... "


    Xiao Zhengtai sighed heavily.


    Obviously, at the moment, he is also in a deep contradiction.


    According to what he meant, Phil was naturally happy to see him suffer.


    But if he gambled more than two million yuan, such a big risk would make him a little embarrassed.


    After all, no matter how large and powerful the Douglas family is, he is just an heir, and the family is not in charge yet. Therefore, for him, the amount of the two million yuan is extremely huge.


    "Of course I know it''s not spending my money, but I also know it''s not for me. Therefore, you can see for yourself how to choose. I only suggest that you do not participate in the decision-making. "


    Ye Fei shrugged and said casually.


    "Well, how to choose?"


    For a time, little Zhengtai was also caught in a contradiction.


    Outside the hall, however, the corners of Adolf''s mouth were almost grinning.


    Originally, this demon tiger was about to stop when the monks were bidding for more than one million yuan.


    At that time, he also had a sad face.


    Because, if the magic tiger finally, if the transaction is really at such a price, for him, there is no doubt that the loss is very huge.


    But the good news is that the worst that was expected didn''t happen.


    After that, Hiro competed with the guests in box 16 until the price soared to 2 million.


    "This amount is more than double the amount before."


    Even Adolf sighed in his heart.


    Although he was a city Lord, there was no lack of exotic treasures and magic crystals in the treasure house.


    But as the saying goes, no one thinks they have more money.


    He is no exception.


    Even, compared with other friars, he has a kind of crazy paranoia for magic crystal.


    Otherwise, he would not come to preside over the auction once in a while.


    The reason for this is not for the sake of magic crystal?


    Therefore, seeing the price of red magic tiger soaring, his heart is also very happy.


    But it''s not over.


    After Hiro gave up bidding, a guest of box 11 appeared suddenly and began to participate in the bidding of magic tiger.


    As the master of the city, Adolf is also very familiar with the ice city.


    As a result, through the previous voice of small Zhengtai''s bid, he also recognized that the voice belonged to Douglas''s family heirs, Douglas''s text.


    "I''m the son of a big family. It''s hard for me to be stupid and have a lot of money!"


    Immediately, in Adolf''s heart, he thought of it with great disdain.


    Although Xiao Zhengtai helped him too high the price of magic tiger, but among them, Adolf''s heart is not grateful.


    On the contrary, he thinks that his grandparent can''t afford to see him in this auction.


    In fact, even Adolf himself did not realize that his antipathy was not only directed at little Zhengtai, but also maintained such an attitude as long as his surname was Douglas.


    Naturally, the reason why he was so emotional was that the Douglas family was recognized as the largest family and the largest force in iceberg.


    In this way, what position will he be the Lord of a city in name?


    Therefore, the existence of the Douglas family also seriously challenged the city Lord''s position. Therefore, there are traces of this hatred.


    So, naturally, he had reasons to be upset.


    However, it was little Zhengtai who disgusted Adolf. But the other side''s magic crystal, but still can let his heart have the meaning of joy.


    "In the world, as long as it''s a magic crystal, there''s no reason why I hate it. I don''t care whose hand it is at the moment. "Even in Adolf''s heart, he thought so.


    For this reason, he even delayed the falling of the hammer. To be able to give enough time for little Zhengtai''s hesitation. So he can keep bidding.


    Yes, Adolf did not guess wrong. At this time, little Zhengtai was in deep hesitation.


    To make him so hesitant, of course, is the question of whether to continue to bid.


    Don''t look at him. Although you are the direct successor of the Douglas family, the successor is after all the successor. At present, the Douglas family is far from the time when he should be in charge.


    Therefore, the two million magic crystals are not a small number for them.


    "Is it worth taking such a big risk to punish Phil?"


    Small Zhengtai wrung his brow and raised the old thing again. He asked himself this question again in his heart.


    "Value!"


    But this time, soon, his heart, also has the answer.


    The reason why he was able to make a decision so quickly was because he thought of a sentence that ye Fei had said before.


    And that''s why he took such a big risk because he was just acting out for himself.


    "Since he started for himself, there is absolutely no reason to be stingy. Besides, big brother ye also said that there is a great possibility that Phil will continue to bid at the moment. In this way, I should believe in brother ye once more and fight again! "


    Little Zhengtai gnaws his teeth, and then he has a decision in his heart.


    "I don''t need to think much about the increase. Since we have decided to play, let''s play a big one. It''s still 100000! "


    Thinking of this, little Zhengtai also opened her mouth and walked towards a corner of the box, and then cried out: "I have produced 2.3 million magic crystals!"


    Since this is not the first time xiaozhengtai has participated in an auction of this scale, he should be familiar with the way of bidding.


    He knew that although at present, the sound insulation effect of this box is excellent.


    But if he wants people outside to hear his bid, he just needs to go to a specific corner of the room and shout out the price directly.


    As a result, at the moment of little Zhengtai''s voice falling, the monks in the hall felt a wave of magic array. In the next second, a faint voice also resounded in their ears: "I produced 2.3 million magic crystals!"


    "Wow..."


    Now, the monks in the hall are boiling again.


    "2.3 million magic crystal, is this man crazy? This red tempered tiger, of course, is an adult Warcraft, but it is not worth the price... "


    A monk said in a puzzled way.


    "What do you know? The bidder is clearly the trust of the city Lord and is used to trap people..."


    Seeing this man puzzled, a monk sitting next to him began to explain to him.


    "Oh, I see..."


    When he heard the explanation, the man suddenly said, "but how do you know such a secret thing as the trust of the city Lord?"


    "Are you a pig? Do you need me to explain something so obvious? Well, if you don''t tell me why, at this moment, someone is paying a high price of 2.3 million yuan for a Warcraft with a market price of about 1.5 million yuan. Is it true that some people think they have too many magic crystals? "


    Seeing that the other side didn''t believe it, the monk who had explained earlier did not reply to the other party''s questions any more, but asked in reverse.


    Even, he could not help but burst out a rude remark.


    However, although he was scolded, the monk was not angry at all. Instead, he put on an attitude of being taught and said, "so it is! Then I really want to thank you for your reminding... "


    "Yes


    Seeing the other party''s attitude at the moment, the monk finally showed a wisp of satisfaction.


    After he nodded his head, he also said: "so, if we have something in our eyes later, we must be careful about the offer of this person. In this way, we will not be sold by him, and we will not know it in the dark."


    "En, en, en..."


    Hearing this, another friar, immediately, also like a chicken pecking rice, repeatedly nodded.


    Obviously, he also agreed with the other side.


    However, no matter how the monks under the stage think about themselves, at the moment, Adolf on the stage is grinning.


    The reason why he has such a performance, of course, is that Xiao Zhengtai finally made an offer.


    As a powerful high-level monk, Adolf''s spirit is also extremely keen.


    Therefore, he naturally heard the conversation of the monks in the hall.


    No matter what they said, Adolf himself was clearly aware that the text of box 11 was not his invitation.


    At first, seeing the other party''s delay in action, his heart, also appeared a trace of hesitation.He thinks that the other party has given up his bid and refuses to continue bidding.


    This made him angry.


    Although the magic tiger has risen to a very high price at the moment, as the master of the magic tiger, he should also reasonably hope that the price can be higher and higher.


    But little Zhengtai just shut up and no longer bid? This is really "can endure, city Lord can not bear"!


    Fortunately, after a while, in the end, little Zhengtai still called out his own price.


    As usual, this time, his price is still 100000.


    In an instant, the dissatisfaction of the Lord of Adolf disappeared.

 Chapter 802

    As the saying goes: keep the clouds open and see the moon.


    At the moment, this sentence is a true portrayal of Adolf''s feelings in his heart.


    "I''m really up to it. I''ve been procrastinating for it. I haven''t lost my weight."


    Even Adolf was so relieved to think about it.


    Adolf was very relieved, but on the other side, in box 16, there was a lot of excitement.


    The reason for this, of course, is that after hearing the price quoted by little Zhengtai, a flame full of anger also came out of Phil''s heart.


    "Too much, too much! Is this text a bully to us? "


    Phil yelled in a rage.


    Although his grandfather has the strength and fact of competing with cage.


    But at the end of the day, on the face of it, Douglas is still cage.


    Therefore, he, who has these so-called great powers, naturally, has more priority in scheduling resources.


    No, it''s not just the priority. Maybe, in the dark, you can secretly suppress your opponent.


    After all, Phil''s grandfather, who wants to be the head of the Douglas family, may be a secret to outsiders.


    But who is cage? He is the owner of the largest family in ice city!


    The degree to which it is well-informed can not be measured by common sense.


    This can be seen from the "Hongmen banquet" set up by Phil and many young masters in the iceberg with Ye Fei.


    At that time, little Zhengtai was clearly hiding from cage, but cage knew everything about the process and the result.


    Therefore, cage must have been aware of the news that grandfather Phil wanted to make a mistake.


    If this is the case, he does not use his own power to suppress the other party, which is really a strange thing.


    He has the power to dispatch resources. He can secretly suppress the other party. This is why although the allowance is paid as usual, grandfather Phil is far less convenient in cultivating resources than the owner.


    Now, after seeing the small Zhengtai and his price of this move, Phil is also immediately become angry.


    The reason why he was so angry, besides the reason of face, was that he regarded Xiao Zhengtai''s action as a provocation to himself, as a provocation to his own vein.


    Such provocation is no longer a fight, but an insult.


    "How dare he insult me and my grandfather?"


    Think of this, suddenly, Phil ''s chest, is a sharp rise and fall.


    "No, I have to win the bidding, otherwise, we will not be able to raise our head in front of the other side after that! Put it together! Come here


    Phil gritted his teeth, then reached out and hooked his finger at the maid.


    However, this time, sun Lao is a step ahead of the maid, came to Phil.


    "Young master..."


    He frowned and looked at Phil, worried and said, "is the price of the magic tiger too high? If we follow this trend, the price of the magic tiger will exceed 22.5 million. Adult Warcraft, although also can meet but can''t ask for, but this price, even if bought, is owed too much, not cost-effective. So, please think twice! "


    "It''s time for me to think about it What


    Words to the mouth, Phil is forced to take it back.


    He wanted to utter rude words, but he also came to realize that he was Sun Lao in front of him.


    For such an old man who was his servant in name but took care of himself for a long time, there was always a deep respect and love in Phil''s heart.


    So he knew that he could not disrespect him.


    From this point of view, although Phil is ruthless, but in the end, there is still a conscience in his heart, never die.


    "At present, the other side continues to bid with me, which is tantamount to hitting my face. If I give up like this, isn''t it equal that I stretch out my face to let him fight? How could that be possible? Face and magic crystal, old sun, which one is more important


    Phil clenched his fist and asked.


    "Face and magic crystal, which is important? Ah... "


    In his heart, sun asked himself this question in a low voice, and then sighed heavily.


    It''s not that he doesn''t know the answer, but that he knows it too well.


    You know, I''ve lived most of my life, and I''m a dying old man. If I can''t understand such a simple truth, wouldn''t it mean that I''ve lived in the belly of a dog all my life?


    But I understand, does not mean the young master can understand.


    Taking care of each other for such a long time, Mr. Sun also knows that his own young master is good at any point, that is, he puts too much emphasis on face and is too persistent.Since the other party''s subjective consciousness is not ready to put it down, then, even if he tries to persuade more, what''s the use?


    "It''s not to make the other party even more disgusted with himself!"


    Sun thought of this in his heart and shook his head slightly.


    That''s why he sighed.


    "After all, the young master is still too young to see clearly. Forget it, how can you be successful without experiencing the storm? Maybe I''m worried too much! "


    Hai Lao sighed, and then he stepped aside.


    Although Phil has reached the state of demigod, he has not been able to learn the mind reading skills, or some wild magic methods that can arrest the soul and soul. Naturally, he does not understand what Hai Lao is thinking at the moment.


    He just thought that he would be able to make such an offer later, so that he could be both decent and a little bit Save some magic crystal.


    After all, like Adolf, he was just hostile to little Zhengtai, but he had no aversion to the crystal in his pocket.


    "One hundred thousand magic crystal, go and bid for me, and you''ll get a 2.4 million crystal!"


    Finally, Phil had an idea in mind.


    Then he said to the maid with a hard bite.


    "Yes..."


    The maid nodded and then retreated.


    After a while, the price that Phil gave was also publicized in Adolf''s mouth.


    "2.4 million. At the moment, the guests in box 16 have offered a price of 2.4 million..."


    At the moment, Adolf''s face was full of laughter.


    Although I feel that the monks in the hall are unlikely to bid at such a high price. But out of habit, or to ask such a mouth.


    Naturally, as he expected, his own move is indeed "redundant"!


    After Adolf asked about this, suddenly, the monks in the hall were also shivering, and no one made a bid.


    "It''s a fool, it''s an idiot! I''m not going to be involved in the calculation of the trust you''ve invited! "


    Even, there are many monks among them who think so in their hearts.


    "It seems that no one in the hall is interested in this red tempered tiger any more. This district is full of cheap and inferior goods


    Adolf shook his head and cursed in his heart.


    Originally, at the moment when he had just exhibited this exhibit, the enthusiasm of all the monks in the hall was greatly aroused.


    However, before long, they were also scared back by the high price.


    This, of course, also makes Adolf very unhappy.


    "But I can''t drop the hammer at the moment, I need to wait!"


    Adolf said to himself in his heart.


    He was waiting, waiting for the guests in box 11, that is, Xiao Zhengtai, to bid.


    In Adolf''s opinion, at present, if anyone else is interested in the tiger, he will continue to bid, afraid that he is the only one.


    "I hope you can bid quickly and don''t let me down!"


    Even Adolf was still in his heart, praying like this.


    And then, in box 11.


    After hearing Adolf''s mouth, spitting out the price Phil continued to give, little Zhengtai''s heart was immediately put down.


    But before he was completely relaxed, there was another problem in front of him.


    And this problem, of course, is the same old tune, or the question of whether to continue to bid.


    At present, the price of the magic tiger has risen to 2.4 million.


    This price, in the records of temir auction house, is definitely the highest price for selling Warcraft.


    It is precisely because of this that if he continues to bid, the risk he will take will certainly be much greater than that just came.


    Therefore, for a time, the meaning of small Zhengtai''s eyebrows was more abundant than before.


    "Brother ye, what do you think? Do you have any good suggestions for me? "


    Since it is difficult to choose, then do not choose.


    At present, small Zhengtai is also very wise, the problem, to Ye Fei.


    "Suggest..."


    Ye Fei lowered his head and raised his head again after a little meditation.


    Seeing him looking at little Zhengtai, he also said: "bid! Keep bidding! "


    It seems that for this answer, I had expected that at the moment, the expression on Xiao Zhengtai''s face did not change as dramatically as before, but rather nodded calmly.


    "Well, I''ll keep bidding!"


    Xiao Zhengtai said to Ye Fei.


    Then, he also opened his mouth, ready to shout out his price to Adolf.


    "Don''t worry Of course, we want to continue to bid, but the price given here needs to be changed again. "Don''t wait for small Zhengtai to open his mouth, ye Fei is to stop him shouting price way.


    "Well? What do you mean, brother ye? "


    Hear ye Fei''s words, this next, turn small is too don''t understand.


    He frowned and looked at Ye Fei and asked.


    "What do you mean? It''s simple! If the price is as high as before, it may scare Phil off, so we have to install it. Pretend that we don''t have enough magic crystals. In this way, Phil will be cheated and his desire to continue bidding will be aroused. And how to camouflage? That is, we have to make an article on the size of the added price... "

 Chapter 803

    Ye Fei said with a bad smile.


    Looking at the smile on Ye Fei''s face, and listening to the other party''s words, suddenly, small Zhengtai''s heart is also rising from a slight cold meaning.


    "Sinister villain, this elder brother Ye is really a sinister villain! Before that, I also said that Phil was thoughtful and full of conspiracy. But now it seems that he is far behind brother Ye. Big brother Ye is the bad water! Look, this idea is coming up at the moment... "


    Small Zhengtai corners of the mouth twitch, in the heart abdominal Fei way.


    But soon, the look on his face disappeared, replaced by a smile.


    "Only, insidious, that''s right! Anyway, he''s my big brother and won''t do anything to me. But on the contrary, in this way, Phil can die! I think I''ll see Phil''s pale face, like eating a dead fly


    While thinking in the heart, at the same time, little Zhengtai is also chuckling.


    But he did not realize that the smile on his face was similar to that on Ye Fei''s face at the moment, because the smile was full of evil intention.


    Hundreds of years later, when xiaozhengtai took over the burden of the Douglas family owner from his father, and really grew into an iceberg giant, and became a big conspirator in the iceberg, which everyone feared, he would surely look back on his days with Ye Fei.


    Because, in these days, he also learned a lot from ye Fei, such as resolute, ruthless, responsible, and ungrateful!


    However, no matter whether it is unscrupulous or courageous, it is precisely because of these things that little Zhengtai grows up and gets rid of him from the status of a dandy.


    Maybe, only at that time, he would understand that although he called himself big brother, ye Fei was more like his master!


    But these are afterwords, and now, he is so much leisure, to think about these.


    No spare time, that is, no time.


    And the reason he said he didn''t have time was because he was busy, preparing to count Phil.


    At the moment, he was also smiling and looking at Ye Fei. He asked tentatively, "so, we have to reduce the size of the price increase, and then we can disguise a lack of magic crystal? That will attract Phil to raise the price? "


    Although I am asking, this sentence, no matter how I look at it, is also a summary of Ye Fei''s remarks.


    To this, ye Fei nodded with approval.


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing ye Fei''s approval, this is naturally a joy to xiaozhengtai.


    "Brother ye, you are really How clever! Now, look at me, Phil


    Just now, I really said it. Naturally, Xiao Zhengtai would not say ye Fei was insidious. Instead, she simply shouldered the courage on her shoulder, because He has no guts!


    So, this is a lot of praise.


    "OK, ok If you flatter me, you''d better put it in the back! For the moment, let''s get down to business! "


    Although small Zhengtai is praising him, ye Fei doesn''t eat his set, but urges him to say.


    "Yes


    Little Zhengtai nodded.


    This time, of course, he did not ask how many magic crystals should be produced.


    Otherwise, it will appear that he is too stupid.


    "Since I want to pretend that I am about to have no magic crystal, then the price is already the bottom price, which is convincing!"


    Thinking so in his heart, little Zhengtai also grinned and called in the direction of Adolf: "I''ll go out 2.4 million Five thousand magic crystals


    "Oh?"


    To hear little Zhengtai''s offer, the most surprised and happy is Adolf.


    "Good! The guests in box 11, at this moment, also gave a high price of 245000 magic crystal! Now, is there anyone else who is higher? "


    Of course, he still according to his own work, help small Zheng too to sing the price.


    However, although he said the high price, but in fact, in his heart, is in the abdomen Fei small Zhengtai: "only add 5000 magic crystal, this is also he stingy!"


    Adolf complained in his heart.


    But soon, he also changed his mind.


    "No matter how much or how little, in short, the other party has added. Since the No. eleven bid, then the No. sixteen is impossible to retreat. After all, he is different from the "Cheng Yaojin" killed by No. eleven along the way, but he has been participating in the bidding since the auction was carried out. "


    Adolf said so in his heart, and then he also began to look forward to Phil''s counter-offer.


    "I just hope he doesn''t want to be like the one in box 11, just add 5000 magic crystal!"


    Even after singing the price, he murmured softly.However, compared with Adolf''s surprise and joy, at the moment, many monks in the hall, seeing this scene, were much more insipid.


    According to their conjecture, since the person on the 11th was arranged by Adolf secretly, it is natural that he will continue to follow the price at this moment.


    Since it is a matter of course, then naturally it is not worth their surprise.


    However, even so, little Zhengtai''s practice of adding only 5000 magic crystals was slightly unexpected.


    After all, if the higher the price the trust calls for, then it will be able to lure those who have been cheated, and also add a high price.


    But at present, the other side only added 5000 magic crystal, which makes some people feel puzzled.


    "No, he is a long stream! The man who was cheated should not know that it was Adolf who invited him to bid with him at this time. Therefore, the trust, if only add a little magic crystal, is able to create the illusion that his magic crystal is insufficient, in order to induce the other party to follow the price! It''s a brilliant move


    Soon, some people tried to understand the joints and explained them in a soft voice.


    At the end of the speech, it was inevitable to praise little Zhengtai.


    "Oh! So it is! "


    Under his advice, people suddenly realized.


    For a moment, they looked at Adolf in a strange way.


    After all, since the other party is Adolf''s, then these ideas are naturally inspired by the Lord of the city!


    "It seems that this city Lord is a smiling tiger! Don''t look at him on weekdays is also smiling, but behind his back, it is a belly of bad water! In the future, if we deal with him again, it seems that I should be more careful! "


    Many people think of it, and then they are alert.


    In fact, their ideas are very close to the facts.


    However, a little bit biased is the identity of little Zhengtai, because he and Adolf have no intersection, let alone the trust of each other.


    Therefore, this idea is not so much Adolf''s command as ye Fei''s.


    Of course, they don''t know these secrets.


    And they put all these accounts down to Adolf.


    So, in some ways, this time, Xiao Zhengtai is not only calculating his old enemy, Phil, but also letting Adolf lie down.


    Now, in box 16.


    This time, after hearing little Zhengtai''s offer, Phil didn''t show his anger like the last time. At the moment, his face, instead, is full of a wild smile.


    "Ha ha ha Five thousand magic crystal, the legitimate successor of the family, the bidding is only to add five thousand magic crystal such a bottom price? Mr. Sun, did you hear that? It seems that there are not many magic crystals in his body. At present, he is just trying to get angry with me. He is just gritting his teeth. Well, that''s a good sign! "


    Phil laughed wildly.


    Originally, he was also dissatisfied with small Zhengtai''s behavior of following the price.


    But at the moment, this dissatisfaction, but in an instant disappeared.


    At the moment, his heart, only joy, beat the other party''s joy!


    "Yes, how could they know that my father gave me a large amount of magic crystal at the beginning of the auction in order to make up for my loss of Wuji Pearl! Ha ha, did they miscalculate this time? Hum, text, in the past, in the ethnic group, you also acted as a bully by virtue of your own identity. This time, I want you to return it to me with interest and capital! This time, I''ll give it to you! "


    Phil said fiercely.


    Phil said at this time the mouth of good-looking, naturally refers to his in the bidding war, fight small Zhengtai.


    Because in this way, it''s no less than hitting each other''s face.


    In his opinion, it was Xiao Zhengtai who took the initiative to follow the price before, which also meant that he took the initiative to challenge himself.


    Now, he is relying on his father to give his magic crystal, thus, in this bidding, severely defeated the other party''s spirit.


    "Since the initiative to provocation, but in the end it failed to beat themselves, this is not a slap in the face, what is it?"


    Even, in Phil''s heart, he asked himself so complacently.


    "Come on, you come here!"


    Although Phil is already a maid in the box and has made several contacts, he has never asked each other''s surname and taboo. Because in his eyes, this maid is a servant, didn''t you hear the other party calling himself "young master"?


    Since it''s a servant, it''s reasonable to let yourself do it. Otherwise, this "young master" will be called in vain?


    In his mind, Phil said rudely: "help me to ask for the price! This time I''ll call Two and a half million! It''s also a help to the text


    As he spoke, he also waved his hand violently, which made him feel heroic and dry."Yes, young master!"


    Hearing Phil''s words, the maid answered with a smile, then opened the door of the box and went out.


    Not long ago, Adolf''s mouth, but also jumped out of a number, and this number, of course, is the number of Phil''s bid at this time.


    "Two and a half million. At present, the guests in box 16 are offering two and a half million yuan. Are there any more?"


    Adolf sang the price in his unchanging voice.

 Chapter 804

    Although at this time, seeing the price of the red magic tiger was rising, his heart''s joy also reached an unprecedented level.


    But he is the city Lord after all, can not show the same philistine face as those street vendors? If so, where will he place his majesty?


    "In the future, how will those people in the big ice city look at themselves?"


    Adolf questioned himself in his heart. As a result, he tried to resist the joy in his heart and continued to pretend to be indifferent and continue to preside over the auction.


    At the moment, after he had read the price, many monks in the hall behaved the same as before, and did not show a look of uproar.


    On the contrary, the expression on their faces is reasonable.


    "After all, it''s the city Lord who asked for the entrustment. It''s a matter of reason that the bidder will be cheated at the moment."


    Even, there are many monks who still think of it in their hearts.


    Then, they turned their heads and looked at box 11.


    They want to see whether the trust arranged by the city Lord secretly is ready to close when it is good, or whether it is ready to seize the victory and pursue the bid.


    In the spirit of watching the excitement, they naturally hope that the other party can make a choice later.


    after all, they are not cheated at the moment. No matter which party they are, they won''t have half a pain in the end.


    Moreover, only in this way, the two sides continue to bid, can it be exciting!


    It seems that they have heard their thoughts. In the eyes of the people, they have just cast their eyes on box 11. Soon, there is a voice, which is transmitted from it.


    "I''ll give you two and a half million!"


    The voice said faintly.


    However, it was the indifferent voice that caused a lot of noise among the monks in the hall.


    "It''s a real bid! It seems that this time, the city Lord''s heart is also very big! "


    The monks thought about the way in their hearts.


    After that, they also have a very tacit understanding, once again withdraw their eyes, turn to look at box 16.


    They are waiting to see if the guests in the 16th will be cheated!


    "Damn it! Isn''t there no magic crystal in this text? How can you bid with me! "


    At the moment, Phil, in hearing the voice of small Zhengtai continue to bid, suddenly, is also furious.


    From his clenched fists, he was in a deep rage.


    He had thought that since the other party had only reluctantly raised the price of 5000 magic crystal, he was declaring that the other party was too shy to compete with himself.


    But he did not think that this round, he still has the ability to bid.


    Although the other party still only increases the price by 5000 yuan, the number of this magic crystal can not be called "decimal"!


    "Hum, I don''t believe it. This time with my father''s support, your magic crystal can be comparable to me!"


    Phil gritted his teeth and waved again.


    Seeing his move, the maid, who had been in charge of helping him bid, also came over with great initiative.


    "2.6 million magic crystals!"


    Although there is still anger in his heart, but at the moment, Phil is trying to restrain.


    Then he said the same to the maid.


    "Yes, young master!"


    The maid agreed respectfully.


    However, this time, in her eyes, in addition to fantasy can obtain the joy of a huge amount of possession, there is a trace of confusion.


    She did not understand why the master Phil was willing to spend such a huge sum of money to fight for a red magic tiger with a market price of about 1.5 million.


    You know, this magic crystal is worth living for a poor family like myself for decades.


    In fact, lower class people like this maid still occupy the majority of the world. Since they are the lower class, how can they understand the behavior of "master, young master" in their mouth, throwing a lot of money to fight for one breath?


    "Since I can''t think of it, I don''t want to think about it. I just have to report the price given by master Phil to the city Lord! In this way, I can get a good commission when he takes pictures of this article! "


    The maid thought of this in her heart, and then the pace under her feet became more and more brisk.


    Just a few seconds after the maid went out, Adolf''s voice came as promised.


    "Oh! At the moment, in order to be able to successfully photograph this magic tiger, the guest on the 16th also offered 2.6 million magic crystal! This is 2.6 million magic crystal! Praise the Supreme God and hope that the Supreme God will always be with you


    Now Adolf, a little bit like an old prodigy, said later.


    Hearing his words, the monks in the hall naturally laughed.But soon, they also stopped smiling, and then they all looked at box 11, which is the location of little Zhengtai.


    Naturally, they are still waiting for xiaozhengtai to give a reply to see if he will continue to increase the price.


    "Two hundred and sixty-five thousand!"


    However, this time, as before, he did not let the monks wait too long, so he offered his own price. However, as usual as before, this time, he only added 5000 magic crystals.


    "Wow..."


    After hearing little Zhengtai''s reply, the hall was full of uproar.


    The voice of the outcry naturally came from the mouths of the monks.


    They are in exclamation, marvel at the inner darkness of the city Lord, and dissatisfaction. Actually, they bid repeatedly, forcing the guests in box 16 to increase their prices.


    "2.7 million!"


    And this time, Phil seems to be cruel.


    Instead of waiting for Adolf to sing, he also gave his own price.


    This time, because of his impatience, he didn''t even pass the offer maid''s mouth. Instead, he learned from little Zhengtai and roared his own voice.


    "It seems that this guest, too, has been cheated by Adolf and has become a little anxious."


    A group of monks in the hall also shook their heads and sighed.


    For the present situation, they naturally do not have compassion and other emotions. Therefore, this exclamation is not aimed at Phil, but at Adolf.


    After mistaking box 11, that is, Xiao Zhengtai, who was secretly arranged by Adolf, they also firmly believed that Adolf was an old fox.


    However, even though they thought of it in their hearts, they did not dare to scold them directly.


    Therefore, even if the monks in the hall were dissatisfied, they could only sigh and express their views.


    And then, in box 11.


    "Brother ye, Phil is already worried. Should we stop?"


    See small Zhengtai also tightly wrinkling double eyebrows, a face worried looking at Ye Fei to ask a way.


    No wonder he would be cautious. After all, it''s about 2.7 million magic crystals!


    "Even the big local tyrants don''t squander magic crystal like this!"


    Even after asking Ye Fei, Xiao Zhengtai is still murmuring softly.


    "Poo Hoo..."


    His words, all of a sudden, is also an order, ye Fei did not hold back, laugh out a sound.


    Of course, he heard the question clearly.


    But what really made him laugh was the words behind him that seemed to be talking to himself.


    "Big local tyrant? Aren''t you Douglas the biggest local tyrant in iceberg? "


    Ye Fei shrugs his shoulders and asks in reply with some playfulness.


    "Nonsense, absolutely nonsense! I''m Douglas, although I''m the largest family in ice city, it''s true. But this is a description of our strength, not our financial strength! "


    Little Zhengtai retorted angrily.


    But soon, he also woke up and looked at Ye Fei angrily and said, "brother ye, when is it? Are you still in the mood to joke? Love, it''s not money in your pocket. So, you are not heartache. You are so playful and casual? "


    "Well, well, I know, I was wrong!"


    Ye Fei chuckled and made a gesture of surrender.


    He felt the tension in Xiao Zhengtai''s heart, so he knew that his joke was out of season.


    Therefore, he, who knew he was in the wrong, simply and resolutely admitted that he was wrong.


    "Well, that''s about it!"


    Seeing ye Fei''s present attitude, Xiao Zhengtai finally nodded and made a pair of satisfaction.


    "But brother ye, you haven''t answered me. At the moment, Phil is not in a good mood. In order to prevent him from following the price any more, shall we stop?"


    There is no answer to the question, and it is natural for Xiao Zhengtai to ask again.


    "Stop? Why do you want to stop? "


    However, in the face of small Zhengtai''s problem, ye Fei is to make a pair of puzzled appearance and ask back.


    "This is more than two million magic crystals! Although I can barely take out this magic crystal, but if it is just to buy an adult Warcraft, is it too much to lose? If I do, I will be shot dead by my father when I go back! "


    Little Zhengtai frowned and put on a miserable look and said.


    "Promising!"


    Hearing the words of small Zhengtai, ye Fei also gave an evaluation without raising his head.


    "But..."


    Xiao Zhengtai opened his mouth and seemed to want to argue about something.


    But, obviously, ye Fei will not give him such a chance again.


    Therefore, before he finished speaking, ye Fei also directly interrupted and said, "at present, Phil''s action of constantly following the price by you has stimulated his emotional disorder. Do you see that? ""Yes


    Words were interrupted, small Zhengtai face although there is a grudge, but he is not angry, but is extremely clever nod.


    He knows that what ye said at this time is not a lie.


    Phil was angry.


    This point can be easily seen from his own quotation, which is directly separated from small Zhengtai.


    "If a person''s mood is out of control, then his IQ, at this moment, will be equal to zero. Therefore, this is a good time for us to "beat the dog out of water"


    See small Zhengtai nodded, agree with their own point of view.


    It''s Ye Fei''s turn to nod with satisfaction.


    After nodding, he also habitually made the final summary.

 Chapter 805

    And the reason why he can make such a judgment with confidence naturally comes from a sentence he saw in his life on earth in his previous life.


    This sentence is: when people are angry, their IQ must be zero.


    Although Ye Fei finally crossed, and this world, there is magic, there are Warcraft! It is very different from the earth.


    But at least, people are the same.


    Since we are human beings, we naturally have emotions.


    Since there is emotion, the original sentence is also applicable here.


    As for the drowning dog he said, naturally he meant Phil.


    Why people are stronger than Warcraft is because they have wisdom and can think.


    But at the moment, Phil is because of anger, so lose his mind, this in the eyes of Ye Fei, the other side is naturally no different from the drowning dog.


    Hear ye Fei''s analysis, suddenly, small Zhengtai''s eyes, is also flashing a bright light.


    "It makes sense! There are so many reasons for Yin people to find. It''s really brother Ye! Fortunately, at that time, I chose to be friends with brother ye, so we never became real enemies. Otherwise Ah Poor Phil


    Little Zhengtai said leisurely, and even uttered a heavy sigh at the end of the speech.


    These words, how do not seem to praise ye Fei, but some seem to be damaging him.


    If this is put in peacetime, ye Fei must have been a "chestnut" appreciation in the past.


    But, at present, he also has no intention, goes to the other side to care about so much.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Since you have understood it, why are you still in a daze? Not to bid? "


    Ye Fei said with a white eye.


    "I see. I''ll ask for the price!"


    Little Zhengtai nodded.


    "Remember, don''t yell too much, pretend that the magic crystal is about to run out, or the other party will be hard to be fooled."


    Ye Fei couldn''t help but remind him.


    "I know, brother Ye!"


    Little Zhengtai nodded again.


    Then, he also looked at Phil''s direction and whispered, "this time, even if you don''t die, I want you to lose your skin!"


    In fact, as early as a few months ago, little Zhengtai''s feelings for Phil were very good.


    Because at that time, Phil took good care of little Zhengtai.


    Therefore, Phil in the eyes of little Zhengtai, even as his big brother.


    However, after he went to the ice flame city this time, Phil attacked him. What''s more, he sent a ghost assassin group to deal with himself.


    This makes Xiao Zhengtai feel cold.


    He did not expect that Phil, who was regarded as his brother, had been disguised. "


    and his kindness to himself is only to please himself and gain his trust.


    After figuring out this point, for Phil, little Zhengtai''s heart, no longer have any good feeling.


    On the contrary, what he felt was full of hatred, the hatred of exposing lies and being deceived.


    Not only that, in the frozen forest, after his failure, Phil did not give up. After little Zhengtai just returned to the iceberg, the other side was also the first time to come.


    First in the family''s provocation, and then in the fairy home ambush, want to deal with themselves.


    All this is still fresh in my memory.


    "What can I say now that you are no longer worried about your feelings?"


    My head is too small to remember.


    "Since you are unkind to me, don''t blame me for my injustice!"


    In the heart such thought, suddenly, small Zhengtai''s face, also presents a fierce color.


    No, not only his face was fierce, but even his voice was full of hate.


    "I will Two hundred 600000 Five thousand... "


    Little Zhengtai''s voice trembled, and some stuttered, yelled at the price outside the box.


    Naturally, this is not because of anger, but because of what ye Fei said just now: pretend that you don''t have many magic crystals.


    And as for how to pretend to have no magic crystal? Naturally, you need to make an article when you are bidding.


    "If the price scale is small, it will certainly make people think that there are not many magic crystals in me. But if the price is not enough, it will aggravate the illusion in our hearts. "


    Even, little Zhengtai still thinks so in his heart.


    It has to be said that although he has been shouting insidious and cunning, he is not bad himself, and he is also a shameless villain.


    "Now, that guest will suffer!"


    Small Zhengtai''s price, this just called out. On the other side, a group of monks in the hall were gloating.


    At this time, they all thought that little Zhengtai was arranged by Adolf secretly. Therefore, they should not be confused by this deliberate cry of little Zhengtai.On the contrary, it is because of such a subconscious, in their hearts, but also makes them see little Zhengtai''s purpose and action more clearly.


    Through the first 16 guests, namely Phil''s bidding voice, they also know that this constant bidding guest''s voice is incomparably young.


    If you are young, you obviously have no qualifications.


    Since there is no qualification, it seems to be a matter of course to have mental calculation, unintentional and deceived.


    Sure enough, as soon as their thoughts fell, on the other side, in the box.


    At this moment, after hearing the little Zhengtai''s lack of confidence, Phil also "ha ha" laughed.


    "Mr. Sun, do you hear me? The boy has begun to stutter, which is obviously lack of confidence. It seems that at present, the other party is at the end of its strength, and there are not many magic crystals on his body. In this way, I''m afraid that as long as another round of price is offered, the other party will be completely crushed. "


    Phil looked at sun and said with pride.


    Before, see small Zhengtai continue to bid, although only the reserve price, but how much, also make him some flustered.


    After all, these are magic crystals!


    One more round of bidding means that he will lose hundreds of thousands of magic crystals.


    Even if his grandfather is strong and has a certain family background, he can''t afford to be so extravagant.


    Even in Phil''s heart, he thought of giving up.


    But, because cannot swallow this tone, therefore, he also repeatedly gritted his teeth to insist.


    Fortunately, "the emperor pays off those who have a heart", in his insistence, finally also has the result.


    And this result is the other party''s magic crystal, has once again shown signs of inadequacy.


    This also makes Phil feel a sense of excitement.


    The reason why he first and small Zhengtai, where hard bidding, not to be able to compare the other side?


    Now, he has finally seen hope.


    In this way, his heart at this time is naturally extremely happy.


    "Hum, two hundred and sixty-five thousand magic crystal, right? Then I''ll come out 2.7 million! "


    Phil gritted his teeth, and then he had an idea.


    "2.7 million!"


    In the heart this thought, but on the mouth, he also directly this price, to shout out.


    "Now, what do you want to compete with me?"


    Phil said grimly.


    As long as I think about it later, I feel like I''m slapping little Zhengtai''s face. I can''t help but feel joy in his heart.


    "2.7 million Five thousand! "


    However, before Phil''s heart was full of joy, little Zhengtai was raising the price in a trembling voice.


    It seems that the price increase this time is even more reluctant than last time.


    "Five thousand, five thousand again. Why is this text endless?"


    Phil frowned, and his heart was also a little agitated.


    Although the pressure small Zhengtai feeling, very cool.


    But this refreshing feeling is based on the magic crystal, and is a huge amount of magic crystal.


    This can not help but make him some heartache.


    Perhaps, this is the so-called pain and happy feeling!


    However, it is hard to imagine that if Phil knew about it later, all this was just a little Zhengtai''s game, in order to be able to trap his magic crystal, I don''t know whether he would spit blood three liters.


    "Well, since all of them have already started to bid, let''s follow the text to the end! Anyway, it has been spelled to this degree. There is no difference between hundreds of thousands of magic crystals and hundreds of thousands of less magic crystals. And, at this time, if you leave halfway, if you meet in the future, you will be ridiculed by the text So, go ahead and spell it! "


    Phil gritted his teeth, and his mind soon had an idea.


    In his opinion, the reason why his father gave himself such a huge magic crystal was that he could auction some treasures at the auction hosted by the city Lord, so as to enhance his strength and make up for his loss of the infinite pearl.


    But although this magic crystal is huge, it is impossible to be too big to be unlimited.


    "Three and a half million, three and a half million, that''s the amount of crystal my father gave me."


    Phil felt his purse pinned to his waist and whispered thoughtfully.


    Now, according to the current situation, even if he photographed this red practice magic tiger, it would cost him nearly 350 magic crystals.


    In this way, he will only have half a million magic crystals left in his hands.


    Although it seems that the 500000 magic crystal is still a huge amount, it can not be used to purchase something that can increase his cultivation.


    Therefore, he would say that for him, there is no big difference between hundreds of thousands more and hundreds of thousands less.


    "Two and a half million!"In the heart so thought, although in the eye inevitably, still revealed some heartache color, but in the mouth, Phil still will such price, to shout out.


    In fact, he did not doubt that little Zhengtai had ulterior motives.


    But later, with the other party''s Competitive Mind, it has covered up all ideas. After all, people at Phil''s age are hot blooded and impulsive.


    Often the disposition comes up, is also can not consider other.


    This naturally also led to the current, he took the magic crystal, and the other side of the strange situation.


    "2.8 million Five thousand... "


    It''s the same as the previous scene.


    At the moment when Phil''s voice just dropped, little Zhengtai''s voice was also ringing in the ears of everyone.


    Although the voice was quiet, most people also recognized the trembling meaning.

 Chapter 806

    After all, none of them were monks.


    Since a monk is a monk, his spiritual perception is different from that of ordinary people. Therefore, it is normal to be able to hear some subtle differences that ordinary people can''t reach.


    "Ah I have to say, this box No. 11 is indeed a secret trust arranged by the Lord of the city. At the moment, his performance is so good that it is hard for others to think of it as fooled! "


    After perceiving the faint and inaudible sound of shaking, many monks in the hall also sighed one after another.


    Now that they have identified little Zhengtai as a request from Adolf, naturally, they have their own interpretation of this behavior.


    In fact, they did not know that little Zhengtai really wanted to pit Phil, but in the end, it was his own meaning, which had nothing to do with Adolf.


    "Asshole! This text is a real jerk! Why does he still have magic crystal to continue to follow the price? No matter what, if I can''t compare you today, what kind of face will Phil have? "


    Phil gently stroked the purse tied around his waist and said to himself rather annoyed.


    He knew that, first of all, because he was excited by the other party''s behavior, he could not help but make a voice and directly bid.


    As a result, there must be many people who have identified him.


    Since he is bidding with others and exposing his identity, it naturally gives him enough pressure to win the contest with the text.


    "I''ll come out..."


    With this in mind, Phil also opened his mouth and wanted to offer a price again.


    "Wait, young master..."


    However, before he could speak out, sun Lao, on one side, suddenly interrupted his voice.


    "What''s the matter? Mr. Sun? "


    Seeing his old servant''s behavior, Phil also frowned and asked in some puzzled way.


    "Young master, it''s weird!"


    Old sun quickly explained: "from just now on, the convenience is a faint revelation, unable to continue to bid. But it''s been three rounds. No matter how much you raise the price, the other party is still bidding with you even though he only adds 5000 magic crystals each time. "


    Mr. Sun touched his chin, pondered and said, "therefore, I suspect that this is a trap to induce you to continuously increase the price, in order to pit your magic crystal!"


    Sun said respectfully, but he also retreated to one side.


    He knew that at the moment, he had already pointed out the key points. The rest, it''s up to the young master to figure out the rest.


    Otherwise, if only rely on his blindly said, not as clear as the other party''s own thought.


    "Yes?"


    And Phil on the other side, after listening to the old sun''s words, suddenly, he also fell into meditation.


    Originally, he felt the wrong meaning, but at that time, in order to compete with xiaozhengtai, he didn''t have time to think about it.


    At the moment, under sun''s advice, he was suddenly enlightened.


    Thinking of the other party''s actions before, Phil''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    However, his eyes are bright, but his face, is also turning black.


    Phil''s eyes, of course, are bright because he has figured out something.


    As for his face will be black, of course, it is also a matter of great relevance to what he thought.


    "Yes, it must be! I didn''t expect that this little Zhengtai was so disgusted with his heart. At the beginning, he took my clothes and threatened me. He had cheated me once. Now, he is actually using this malicious way to raise the high price code, again to deceive my magic crystal! How unreasonable


    That''s why Phil''s face was black and he hated to bite his teeth.


    He wanted to use the magic crystal given by his father to crush the other side.


    But never thought, this is the other party''s trap at the beginning.


    However, he did not know anything about it, and he was willing to drill into it.


    Naturally, this also made Phil''s heart, Meng gave birth to a feeling of being teased.


    As a result, he also became angry.


    But Phil is angry, but that is his look at the moment, fall into sun Lao''s eyes, is to make him happy.


    The reason why he showed a completely different attitude from his own young master was that in his eyes, since the young master would become so angry, it was also because he had figured out the joints. This does not mean that he will not be bewitched by the other party, so as to increase the price arbitrarily?


    In this way, it means that the magic crystal in the young master''s pocket has been saved.


    "Young master, in this case, we can banish this item and not increase the price any more?"


    Although he was pleased in his heart, he did not show it. Instead, he asked cautiously.But then, Phil''s answer was far beyond his expectation.


    "Increase the price, why not! We should not only increase the price, but also spend a lot of money to increase the price! "


    Phil also stares at old sun and says viciously.


    "This Why is that? "


    Now, it''s Mr. Sun''s turn to be puzzled.


    In his opinion, since he has already seen through the other party''s means, then let it go. Why increase the price?


    Isn''t it clear to send the other party to cheat?


    Therefore, no matter how old sun tried his best to think about it, he could not get an answer that could be explained.


    Naturally, in the end, he only had the courage to ask his own young master.


    "Why? Hum! Now we all know that this is the main text, that bastard, set a game for me, right? "


    Phil didn''t explain at the first time. Instead, he asked sun Lao with a gloomy face.


    "Yes! Although the other side''s tactics are secret, as long as you think through some of the joints, it is not difficult to find out. This is a game for you. The reason why the young master didn''t find out at the first time must be that you are too kind-hearted and don''t expect that people will be so disgusted! "


    Sun confirmed Phil''s question. Later, he also said such words to his young master, which seemed to have nothing to do with his question.


    At the moment, if sun''s words were heard by Xiao Zhengtai, he would point to the nose of the other party, and then he would swear.


    To be fair, after dealing with Phil for such a long time, Xiao Zhengtai also knows very well about Phil.


    "He is black, cruel, cunning and hateful..."


    No matter which of these words is used to describe Phil, it can''t be more appropriate.


    Only the house is kind-hearted, but it has nothing to do with Phil.


    "For such a black, cruel and cunning villain, if you can describe him as a kind-hearted villain, wouldn''t I become the kindest person in the world?"


    Even, little Zhengtai will certainly laugh at Sun Lao''s words like this.


    In fact, there is no need for Xiao Zhengtai to laugh at him. Old sun also knows that his young master seems young. However, his mind is much more mature than other people of the same age.


    Therefore, he naturally knew that his own young master could not fight against the word "benevolence in his home".


    However, he still said that, not because of other things, but because he had been a close servant of the other party for hundreds of years. He was also very familiar with his master''s temperament.


    Because he is familiar, he knows how to cater to each other''s tastes and preferences and communicate with each other


    Mr. Sun knew that the reason why his young master became so angry was that he felt cheated.


    But this feeling, the proportion of anger, is only a small part.


    Therefore, the main reason that causes his family to be angry is that he is still annoyed in his heart. He is worried that he has not been able to see through the plot of the other party earlier.


    It is also based on such a heart that Phil is unwilling.


    Because in his opinion, since he can''t see through the plot of little Zhengtai, isn''t it that he is inferior to the other party?


    Because unwilling, so angry.


    At present, Mr. Sun is puzzled. Since all the young owners of his family have found out that this is the trap of the other party, why does he still insist and prepare to continue to increase the price.


    "Isn''t it just following the other party''s will and foolishly drilling into the trap designed by the other party?"


    Even in sun Lao''s heart, he thought of it in such a gloomy way.


    "Do you wonder why, after I have a clear understanding of the other party''s plan, I still clumsily follow the meaning of that bastard in the text?"


    Phil asked.


    It''s not that he had psychic skills and found that sun was thinking in his heart at the moment.


    But this is the question that Mr. Sun just asked him.


    Sun Lao is a loyal servant who has served him for hundreds of years. Since he has doubts, he naturally wants to explain it to him.


    "Yes! The old servant does not understand


    Old sun nodded and replied frankly.


    "There''s nothing strange about it, but I can''t swallow it. Since he wants to deliberately make me lose my magic crystal by deliberately raising the high price, why can''t I do this? "


    Phil said in a flat voice.


    But his eyes betrayed himself.


    Because the vision projected from his eyes was not as plain as the meaning in his words, on the contrary, there was a sense of fanaticism.


    And the reason why he did this, of course, was because he was excited.


    After tearing his face completely with little Zhengtai, Phil also regards the other side as a thorn in the flesh. Therefore, in order to be able to suppress each other, he also exhausted all means.For example, unite Gao Tian with them.


    Another example is that relying on one''s own accomplishments is higher than that of xiaozhengtai and deliberately challenging the other party.


    However, because of Ye Fei''s existence, the first two methods have not been successfully realized.


    On the contrary, he is the one who suffers losses because of the existence of Ye Fei, a foreigner who intends to calculate each other.


    Although his mouth gritted his teeth, but in fact, Phil''s heart, is extremely unwilling.


    He is not willing to, clearly the other party''s cultivation and planning, are not as good as himself, but the other side is so lucky, repeatedly out of danger.


    But, if not, what can happen?

 Chapter 807

    Through these exchanges, although he was not as wounded, but also saw the power of small Zhengtai.


    As a result, he is also afraid of the other side, decided to give up.


    But what Phil didn''t expect was that when he wanted to avoid little Zhengtai, he didn''t want to have conflict with each other.


    Little Zhengtai also found her own door.


    And use such a method that makes Phil feel extremely "disgusted with his heart" to deceive his magic crystal.


    "Although this is a trap, but it is also possible that it will trap yourself in turn."


    Phil said in his heart.


    Originally, his heart, and sun Lao''s idea is the same. Since it has been found that this is the trap of the other side, as long as you can not stick to it.


    In this way, he will not comply with the other party''s wishes.


    Not only that, as long as he stops increasing the price, it can be seen that no one will continue to increase the price in this hall.


    So, the devil tiger, the ultimate buyer, is xiaozhengtai.


    To buy a red magic tiger at a price of nearly three million, anyone who has a little common sense will know that this is a very profitable business.


    In this way, as long as Phil stops raising prices, xiaozhengtai will inevitably become angry because of the failure of the plan.


    "But that''s not enough!"


    Phil, in his heart, whispered sternly.


    "Nearly three million, but not three million? My dear text brother, since your trap, I have seen through. Well, no, I''ll leave you something, otherwise, my brother will be inferior to you? "


    Phil whispered with a sinister smile.


    And his words, of course, fell into the ears of old sun standing in front of him at this time.


    "Plot reversal?"


    Old sun''s mouth twitched, a little surprised at the idea of his own little master.


    He didn''t understand what Phil meant. But through the other side''s explanation, at this time, he understood.


    But he also because of understand, thus showed a look of surprise.


    He was surprised that his little master''s mind was so exquisite.


    I just instigated him to see through the other party''s trap.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he immediately wanted to take advantage of others and deal with each other in turn.


    "But the risk is too high..."


    Soon, old sun also woke up from surprise, and then showed a worried color.


    He knew that the plan of his own little master seemed perfect.


    It is impossible for the other party to think that his side will wake up so quickly and then be prepared to deal with them in reverse.


    But, again, the risk is too high.


    Since it is "should", it means that the other party may have expected it.


    Therefore, old sun worried that the risk was too high.


    Because, their own little owner and that, said is bidding, but in fact, everyone knows that they are in the game, with a large amount of magic crystal game.


    "This is nearly three million bets. If you lose, it will..."


    Thinking of this festival, sun Lao''s face became more worried.


    "High risk is of course high risk..."


    Hearing sun''s words, Phil nodded with approval.


    But, very soon, he also lightly a hook of the mouth, said: "but, as long as there is a little chance, I will not let go. Therefore, we naturally want to increase the price, not only to increase the price, but also to increase the price! So that asshole in the text mistakenly thinks we''re starting to get upset and not play cards according to common sense! "


    "This..."


    Sun was speechless.


    He knows that he is a little master, everything is good, but sometimes he is a little too paranoid.


    But, after all, he is just a servant. No matter how good Phil is to him, he can''t change the fact that he is a servant.


    Therefore, like Ye Fei, he only has the right to suggest. He can only rely on his own experience to give advice to the other party when he is in a blind spot of perspective. But big heads like those who make up their minds depend on the other side.


    "Since the young Lord is so confident, I will not say anything more. Don''t be too radical, Lord


    Sun bowed down, and then he comforted him with such caution.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Sun. I have my own discretion! As long as this round of price, I will stop immediately. At that time, the cry must be his text


    Phil gave a soft smile.


    Then, he also went to the corner and yelled: "three million!"


    "Wow..."


    As soon as he said this, all the monks in the hall began to clamor.


    A red magic tiger, which was originally only worth 1.5 million magic crystals, now its price has been driven to 3 million!"It''s more than doubled


    A monk sighed.


    "Well, it seems that the guest in box 16 has been cheated! Unexpectedly, he suddenly added such a large amount of magic crystal. He should be annoyed by the other party, so he would be so radical. I''m afraid there is a mind to overwhelm the other party. "


    Some friars first sighed, then analyzed and said.


    "It should be! He should want to offer a big price and scare the other party away with the price. But this man is so stupid that he has not found out that the bidding is arranged by the Lord of Adolf? This is a lot of magic crystal. It seems that it will flow into the city Lord''s pocket again. "


    A monk didn''t understand, and then he said with great heartache.


    For a moment, the monks in the hall, also with different opinions, began to express their own opinions.


    "Quiet!"


    At this time, Adolf on the auction floor started to speak.


    As a city Lord, there is a kind of great majesty in itself.


    Therefore, as soon as he spoke, all the monks in the hall closed their mouths and began to keep silent.


    "Yes


    Seeing the scene, Adolf nodded with satisfaction.


    "Now, the guests from box 16 have offered three million yuan to take a picture of this magic tiger. Who of you has made a higher bid?"


    Seeing a group of monks quiet, Adolf also rushed to do his own work, singing the starting price.


    First of all, no matter small Zhengtai, or Phil, they were shouting prices in empty space, so that he, the host of the auction, could not put in a few words. Although this situation reduced his workload, it made him feel anxious and lost his value.


    And now, of course, he will not let himself make such a mistake. When he sees the time is right, he will start to read about the price.


    The reason why the city Lord Adolf is so enthusiastic is that his work is of great importance today.


    This is even more important than when he is the city Lord.


    Because today he is the auctioneer.


    The host, the host, is naturally the person who is responsible for the work.


    Don''t underestimate the host. Although his identity is not distinguished by the city Lord, he is responsible for the heavy work of mobilizing the enthusiasm of the bidding friars.


    If you ask the Lord of Adolf, "what is the passion of the friars?"


    As for magic crystal, Adolf, who is almost paranoid, will tell you without thinking, "it''s magic crystal! It''s my favorite magic crystal


    Adolf would say that, of course, because he understood.


    As long as they can mobilize their enthusiasm, they can actively participate in the auction.


    As long as someone bids, isn''t that equal to a lot of magic crystal?


    But this time, even if he, as the city Lord, asked the monks in the hall, the monks were still silent, and no one answered.


    "Cough..."


    Adolf coughed twice gently, and there was a sense of embarrassment.


    He knew that at present, the price of this red tempered tiger has been called up to 3 million, which is an unprecedented high price.


    Can oneself, but still hope someone to bid, this is naturally a little greedy.


    "What''s more, I''m afraid all of them are old foxes! It''s impossible for me to make a big bid


    Adolf murmured, and then sighed a little dejectedly.


    But soon, too, he was revived.


    "Even if no one offers, three million is a very high price right now. In this way, what can I not be satisfied with? "


    He thought so with his eyes shining.


    "What''s more, the guests in box 11 haven''t made any noise! Three million, such a huge magic crystal, how can I let people think more about it! "


    Adolf patted his head and said with some remorse.


    Then, he also stares at box 11 with his eyes shining, waiting for the other party''s choice.


    However, what Adolf did not know was that at this time, all the monks in the hall seemed to be silent, but in fact, at the moment, in their hearts, they had already scolded him to death.


    "What a black city Lord! It''s not enough to have one at present. I want to continue to cheat us! Three million magic crystal, buy a magic tiger, I can bid is a ghost! We are not the fool in box 16. The rival bidding with him is obviously a trust. We are not alert and continue to bid


    Many friars are so in the heart abdominal Fei Road.


    On the other side, in box 11.


    After hearing Adolf''s offer, Xiao Zhengtai''s smile at the corner of his eyes was blooming more and more vigorously.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that, when I arrived, Phil woke up and understood that this was a trap I had designed for him. What a genius in the family that everyone praisesLittle Zhengtai said with a smile on her face.


    In this speech, he also put the word "genius" with special emphasis, which sounded rather ironic.


    "At this moment, even if you don''t master the talent, how can you be so careful?"


    Seems to think of some things, in an instant, small Zhengtai''s smile is also showing more brilliant.


    "Brother ye, thank you very much this time."


    Just after the words are finished, xiaozhengtai also smiles and makes a deep bow to Ye Fei.

 Chapter 808

    He knew that the reason why he was able to know Phil''s every move like the palm of his hand depended on standing beside him at this time, who was called "big brother"!


    In this ice city, ye Fei is the only one who is surnamed ye and can be called big brother by little Zhengtai.


    Yes, before, it was with the help of Ye Fei''s huge sense of divinity, so little Zhengtai knew that Phil had already seen through his tricks and was planning to make himself suffer the huge loss of magic crystal.


    "But Phil''s wish is hard to come true!"


    Even little Zhengtai was still in his heart, thinking of it with joy.


    In fact, Xiao Zhengtai understands that his brother Ye has helped him a lot these days.


    Therefore, the words of gratitude really came from his heart.


    "It''s a piece of cake!"


    However, in the face of small Zhengtai''s gratitude, ye Fei waved his hand in disapproval.


    "So, for now, we won''t continue to bid! Anyway, in the next round, Phil is not going to make an offer. If I bid again, I''m afraid I will suffer from my own pain, and I will buy this lot. "


    Seeing his elder brother ye, he didn''t care. He didn''t want to tangle with him. On the contrary, he said with some interest.


    "Tut He bought an adult red magic tiger after spending three million magic crystals. I really don''t know how his father would feel if he knew that he had such a promising son! Ha ha... "


    Phil is his enemy, so, to see the other side eat shriveled, small Zhengtai also should play the role of schadenfreude.


    At this time, in the hall, on the auction floor.


    Adolf, who should have fallen the hammer, did not fall.


    He''s waiting, waiting for the guests in box 11 to continue to bid.


    However, even Adolf was thirsty after he kept singing the price. However, box 11 seemed to be suddenly silent. There was no sound coming from it.


    "Ah..."


    With a slight sigh, Adolf shook his head helplessly.


    "Look at this posture, the other party will not bid again. It seems that this magic tiger can only be sold at this price!"


    I think of Adolf with regret.


    "However, this is the second piece of auction. It has sold three million magic crystals, which is also good. In this way, I don''t have to sigh a lot here. I''d better finish the auction of this auction and move on to the next one! "


    Soon, Adolf figured it out.


    Then he also raised his hand and smashed his hammer heavily on the auction table, saying: "red refining magic tiger, three million, once!"


    "What!"


    Listen, Adolf, the hammer in his hand, falls on the auction floor, while in box 16, Phil can''t sit still and jumps up.


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t he bid for the text?"


    At this time, his heart, quite a bit crazy.


    If this scene happened before, Phil would smile.


    But now, under sun''s advice, he already understood.


    Originally, this small Zhengtai, is not trying to compete with him, but to frame him, so that he lost the magic crystal.


    After understanding the reason, he was naturally unwilling to be teased by others.


    Therefore, he is also scheming, want to reverse, frame small Zhengtai.


    But it was just at the beginning of his plan that the other party suddenly stopped raising the price.


    "If the other party doesn''t increase the price all the time, doesn''t it mean that I will spend three million magic crystals to buy this red practice magic tiger?"


    Originally, he thought it was worthwhile to spend this magic crystal in order to keep Qi.


    But at present, if he really spent three million magic crystal to buy this red refining magic tiger, it would be a big joke that would make others laugh!


    "No, no Since the first, the text of that bastard, is always following me to bid, there is no reason, he will stop at this time to increase the price! At the moment, he must be thinking about how much the price will be appropriate. "


    Soon, Phil is also in the heart, so comforting himself to think.


    In fact, how could he think that, at present, his every move is in the divine perception of the man who is called "big brother" by little Zhengtai.


    "Three million magic crystals, the second time!"


    In Phil''s mind, when his mind was in confusion, the hammer in Adolf''s hands fell heavily on the table again.


    "Dong..."


    Suddenly, there was also a dull voice, which came out from it.


    Three strikes of the hammer is to determine the buyer, which is the bidding rules of the auction house.


    As for this point, the people present are not familiar with it any more.


    However, generally, as long as a drop hammer, it is already a success.After all, if someone is also interested in a piece of auction, he will directly participate in the auction at the beginning. Where to play with the heartbeat, he has to wait until the moment comes.


    Therefore, if someone is interested in the magic tiger, he should do it at this time.


    It''s a pity that, in contrast to the dull hammering sound in Adolf''s hand, the silence of monks in the hall.


    "This is the second hammering sound. Why doesn''t that bastard text bid? Do you mean to make me anxious


    Phil is going crazy.


    However, he still did not believe that little Zhengtai would give up so easily.


    Therefore, he is still in the heart, constantly comforting himself.


    However, it is easy to see the tension in Phil''s heart from the obvious blue veins in his hands.


    "Three million magic crystals, the third time! Congratulations to the guests in box 16, who also successfully bid for the second piece, red magic tiger


    However, Phil did not suffer for long. Soon, Adolf''s hammer fell on the auction floor for the third time.


    "Dong!"


    The dull voice sounded, but it made Phil''s face pale.


    "No It can''t be... "


    Phil murmured to himself, and his face flashed with disbelief.


    "He was planning on me. There''s no reason to give up."


    At this time, his eyes are red.


    From his cheek, also can see in his heart great unwilling meaning.


    "And my plan has just been implemented, but I haven''t cheated the bastard in the text yet."


    Phil gritted his teeth.


    At this time, the expression on his face is incomparably complicated.


    It looks like anger, but it''s mixed with deep regret.


    He was angry, of course, but he was teased by Xiao Zhengtai in the end.


    He regretted, naturally regret, just did not listen to sun Lao''s words, so he stopped. In the end, it costs about 3 million to buy a red crystal tiger.


    "This is three million magic crystal!"


    At this time, Phil''s heart was also dripping blood.


    You know, although the magic crystal was funded by his father, it was not for nothing.


    "This is three million magic crystal!"


    Phil''s eyes were red and he roared hard in his heart.


    Heartache, at the moment, he also felt a lot of heartache.


    Although the crystal was his father who supported him.


    But it''s not for nothing. It''s to let him find something that can increase his strength at the auction, so that he can win the first place in the next ice City martial arts competition.


    But now, he used three million magic crystal to buy such a red magic tiger with a market price of 1.5 million.


    "I''ll go back later. How can I account to my father?"


    Thinking of this, Phil is also bitter.


    "I really regret that I didn''t listen to sun''s advice!"


    Phil gritted his teeth again and fell into deep regret.


    But in another corner of the box, sun Lao, at the moment, his face is full of bitterness.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect that the child in the text should be so quick in thinking that he could take the initiative to take away his spirit. It''s really not easy for him to do so!"


    He shook his head and thought so in his heart.


    He knew that before, the owner of his family had already made preparations for only the last round of price.


    If the other party increases the price, even if it is still 5000 magic crystal, then the outcome of this bidding competition will be rewritten.


    And the other party, will suffer from their own fall, set a trap.


    As Phil''s personal servant, Mr. Sun naturally knew that the relationship between his young master and that one was like water and fire.


    From this, the other side can eat shriveled, he also likes to see.


    It is also based on such an idea that just now, when Phil wants to continue to bid and fiercely counter pit the other side, although he persuades, his attitude is not so firm.


    But what he and his own young owner did not expect was that the opposite one, however, seemed to have known their plans in advance, and stopped bidding.


    Now, it''s hard for me.


    "Spend three million magic crystals to buy a red magic tiger. Although the tiger is an adult and has great fighting power, the price is Ah, after I go back, I''m afraid the young master will inevitably be punished by the master! "


    Old sun sighed in his heart.


    In fact, where did he guess that little Zhengtai knew their plan through his talk with Phil before, so that he could not compete with them any more.


    On the other hand, in box 11, the atmosphere is quite different from that of Phil sun.Happy, at the moment of small Zhengtai, is in such a mood.


    Even, he burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha ha I really want to knock on the door and see if Phil''s face is as ugly as I expected just now, like eating a fly


    Small Zhengtai grinned and said.


    In this calculation of Phil, he can be said to be a "total victory"!


    He forced the other party to buy the magic tiger with three million yuan of magic crystal. The price is much more than twice the market price.


    So that the other side suffered a big loss, can be regarded as a total victory.


    In this way, small Zhengtai''s mood, naturally think bad, also difficult.


    "Last time, I won him wujizhu, and then forced him to buy it with his clothes. In this way, Phil has suffered a lot in my hands. Now, I finally avenged him for sending the ghost assassin group to pursue him!"

 Chapter 809

    Little Zheng too smacked his lips and nodded with satisfaction.


    "But it''s not over! Phil is just the first one. I''ll take revenge on all those who fight against me that day, and let them know what will happen to me! "


    Xiao Zhengtai waved and said fiercely. Then he also turned his head and said to Ye Fei''s direction, "but I''m going to trouble you again! Hey, hey... "


    Listen to the words of small Zhengtai''s mouth, looking at the expression on his face at the moment, ye Fei is speechless, just nodded gently.


    Smile, the face is full of smile, at this time, in the auction floor Adolf, to the moment, also failed to close his mouth.


    Although there are some regrets, in the end, the guests in box 11 did not continue to increase the price. But in fact, he also understood in his heart that the price of three million magic crystals was extremely high.


    Anyway, this is just an adult Warcraft. No matter how fierce the bidding is, there is always the top price.


    At the moment, the price is locked in 3 million magic crystal by the guests in box 16.


    This is three million magic crystal, far more than twice the market price, which naturally makes Adolf laugh.


    When he saw Adolf''s face on the auction floor, the monk in the hall couldn''t avoid a burst of abdominal resentment.


    Although the words they used, they still had some words that they had just abused, such as "abdominal slander, cunning"


    "OK, ok..."


    Finally, Adolf on the auction floor, or convergence of his emotions, face became serious again.


    However, even if he reappears this image, his image in the hearts of the monks in the hall is greatly reduced.


    In the eyes of these monks, the reason why they came to participate in the auction was to give the city Lord a face, but they did not think that the other side arranged a trust in secret, which was too high a price.


    "It''s a great way! Isn''t this a lie to us? Moreover, get rid of the city Lord you old man, since secretly arranged to support, but also arrange a bit professional! That Tuo was so abnormal that he could see it immediately. Therefore, this is not only to deceive us, but also to treat us as fools! This is really a scholar who can bear it, who can''t bear it? "


    In the hall, many friars thought so indignantly.


    They think that the small is too early, because of the disorderly practice of raising prices, but also exposed their real identity.


    As a result, the monks were alert and indignant at the same time.


    Because in their eyes, the performance of the "trust" is really unprofessional. They did not consider the market price and arbitrarily raised the price.


    "Isn''t it because we are supported by the city Lord behind us, so we are all treated as fools?"


    Naturally, the faces of the monks were extremely ugly.


    However, due to the majesty of the city Lord, they suppressed their anger and did not rush to box 11 to smash the door, and then found out the prop!


    In fact, even if they go to smash the door, they don''t dare to do little Zhengtai.


    After all, you know, little Zhengtai is the first big family of iceberg, Douglas''s heir!


    To confront him is to challenge the whole Douglas family.


    And such a person, so far, the ice city seems to have not appeared.


    Not only that, but also, they seem to have wrongly blamed the city Lord. In fact, what they have just done is the personal will of Xiao Zhengtai and ye Fei, and has nothing to do with Adolf.


    Because of the price hike, he made so much extra magic crystal for Adolf. It was just an accident in an accident.


    But Xiaozheng didn''t know, and it was because of such an accident that Adolf was pleased to see him.


    "OK..."


    On the auction platform, Adolf reorganized Su Rong and continued to speak: "the first two pieces of auction sold at a very good price! I hope that next, we can also be like the previous guests, participate in the bidding actively! Now, let''s continue with the auction of the third lot. Come on, bring it up! "


    Adolf, with a big wave of his hand, also commands a lower humanity.


    Hearing Adolf''s instructions, the servant nodded and trotted away all the way. Soon, he saw him carrying a disc and coming up.


    I saw this disc, but the size of two palms, it looks particularly delicate and compact.


    In addition, its surface is also covered by a dark red curtain, so that people can not see through what it contains.


    "What is this..."


    Seeing this scene, suddenly, the monks in the hall also came to be interested.


    However, although everyone was interested in what was on the disc, they could not see what was contained in the screen.Fortunately, after seeing the interest of all the people and being aroused by himself, he no longer pretended to be mysterious, but directly and decisively lifted the curtain.


    Suddenly, a burst of bright divine light, from under the curtain, sent out.


    When Adolf arrived, he lifted the curtain completely, and a group of friars in the hall clearly saw what was on the disc.


    "This is Tianshen


    Soon, the friar with sharp eyes recognized the object and drank it out loud.


    "What, Tianshen?"


    Hearing his words, immediately, there are many friars who are scared, and then they are also showing a color of uncertainty.


    Tianshen is a kind of ginseng that likes to grow in dry places. Hundreds of years, birth, hundreds of years, growth, and then hundreds of years, mature! And when it matures, its whole body will also release a dazzling golden light.


    In fact, Tianshen is ginseng, which is essentially different from the other party.


    Although it has the shape of ginseng, it is more precious than the other side.


    The reason why we can say this is because its own effect is extremely against the heaven.


    The biggest use of Tianshen is to beat and boil the body bone.


    Of course, this is not to say that for a monk like Ye Fei, he can beat up his bones.


    When they reach this level, they usually rely on their own strength to practice. Borrowing external forces is no longer effective.


    Therefore, this bone is used for those little monks who are just about to enter the path of cultivation.


    In fact, in many big families, there is such a tradition.


    If the younger generation of a clan is detected to have strong cultivation qualification, then the family will pay for it to buy some miraculous medicine that can beat and boil the bones and wash the tendons and marrow for them.


    Because only in this way can those young people connect their muscles and veins more easily, so that they can achieve half the result with twice the effort and go further on the road of practice.


    There is such a tradition in Ye Fei''s humble family.


    However, because of his status, he also failed to enjoy the honor, which is a pity.


    Fortunately, because of the king of ice, even if he didn''t enjoy the treatment of using the miraculous medicine to beat his body and bones, his accomplishments were not inferior to those of his peers.


    Not only that, he can even say with pride that his own combat power is much stronger than them!


    Therefore, this also shows a truth, external force, not all.


    Even if you use this elixir to beat and boil your bones, you may not go further than other friars.


    But those big families still advocate such a practice. Why? Because this can at least improve the ability of the younger generation of the clan, so that they can connect the whole body faster.


    And Tianshen is such an excellent panacea for beating and boiling bones.


    Although it is not the only one, it can be used to cure the bones of the body. But if you use other miraculous medicine, the monk will feel a great pain.


    But Tianshen, because of its mild nature, has no such pain.


    Therefore, compared with other panacea, Tianshen is undoubtedly the most appropriate panacea.


    However, although appropriate, it is not like Chinese cabbage, everywhere.


    Because of its long growing years and harsh environment, the yield of this kind of ginseng is also extremely low, to an appalling level.


    It is for these two reasons that the price of this ginseng is much higher than that of other miraculous medicines.


    However, it is very easy for the monks to pay attention to the price.


    In fact, the attitude of Ye Fei is the same, whether it is the native land of the place where ye Fei passed through in this life, or the people who lived on the earth in the previous life, from the point of paying attention to the cultivation of the younger generation, they hold the same attitude.


    "Please be quiet, ladies and gentlemen."


    Seeing the commotion caused by the friars in the hall, Adolf frowned slightly. Then, he pressed his hands toward the void again. Suddenly, the monks in the hall immediately became quiet.


    Although his move was light and casual, in fact, with Adolf''s hands swinging, there was a kind of high-class God''s pressure, which spread out.


    It is precisely because of this that the friars are obedient and quiet.


    "Yes


    Seeing the crowd quiet down, Adolf nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "in fact, you have made a good guess. At present, the thing on this disc is indeed Tianshen."


    As soon as Adolf opened his mouth, he affirmed what people had just said.


    Hearing Adolf''s words, suddenly, there was another commotion among the monks in the hall.


    Not because of others, but because of this news, it is undoubtedly shocking to them.At least before the city Lord came to the city to hold the auction, they felt sorry that the wolf had not been able to live.


    However, they did not wait for their heart sigh, completely hidden, and at the moment, the other side is out of a day ginseng!

 Chapter 810

    "My God, this is a real treasure that can''t be bought with money!"


    At the moment of seeing Tianshen, a monk couldn''t help exclaiming in his heart.


    Because, in their opinion, compared with the first two pieces, this ginseng is the real treasure.


    The reason why they have such a feeling in their hearts is that compared with the fur of Arctic demon wolf and the red magic tiger, as long as you cultivate enough, you can easily obtain it.


    After all, the breeding mode of Warcraft is not as long as the growth cycle of Tianshen.


    Moreover, these living creatures live in the forest, and their tracks are very common.


    So, as long as you go to those forests and you have the confidence to deal with these animals, they are always like tap water in the tap.


    But Tianshen is different.


    Its growth cycle and growth environment are extremely special. Without these specific conditions, it is impossible to develop.


    Moreover, don''t forget that Tianshen has a growth cycle of nearly 1000 years from growth to maturity, which makes it possible for some people, even if they are lucky enough, to find the trail of Tianshen, but if it is not mature, they can only watch it and not pick it.


    This is because only after it matures can the most effective medicine be brought into full play.


    But Tianshen may grow quietly, but some friars and Warcraft will not let him grow.


    Maybe in the middle of the growth of Tianshen, it is very likely to be ruined by human or other animals.


    This is also the source of mature ginseng, which is extremely difficult for people to obtain.


    Therefore, this is why, compared with wolf skin and magic tiger, in the hearts of these friars, they would feel that Tianshen is more precious.


    "No, Tianshen is a treasure that can be met but can not be asked for. I must fight for those younger generation in my family."


    Immediately, there was a monk who swore in his heart.


    "All right! I also told you about the situation, Tianshen, also let you over the edge of the eye, now, let''s start bidding! This day ginseng, the starting price is 50000, the bottom line of each price increase is unlimited! "


    Adolf''s faint voice was also ringing in the ears of every friar in the hall.


    "I''ll give you fifty thousand!"


    Just as Adolf''s voice dropped, there was also a friar who began to bid in a hurry.


    This is an extremely old monk. It can be imagined that at this time, he participated in the bidding of Tianshen, not for himself, but for the sake of the younger generation.


    "Just offer the reserve price, but also want to participate in the competition for such treasures? I''ll give you a hundred thousand! "


    Just after the old monk, there was also a voice of geodesic sounding in the auction hall.


    From his words, it is not difficult to hear the meaning of contempt.


    "Oh, it''s delusion to bid and bid. Isn''t it a delusion to offer 100000 yuan? It''s just 50 steps laughing at 100 steps! I''ll give you 150000! "


    Soon, there were friars again, laughing and bidding at the same time.


    Compared with the previous, wolf skin and magic tiger rarely bid. At the moment, this plant of Tianshen has undoubtedly aroused the interest of most people.


    Therefore, the bidding should be more intense.


    This is also in the invisible, once again proved that this day ginseng, its by the friars love degree.


    "Hum! Is 150000 something? I''ll give you two hundred thousand! "


    The friar, who was ridiculed, immediately added his own price and began to fight back.


    "Please calm down, you two. It''s just a common plant. Don''t get angry about it."


    See two people contend against each other, but also someone stood out, played a round field road.


    However, at the moment when his voice dropped, it was inevitable that he also reported a number: "230000!"


    "NIMA..."


    The two people who were persuaded to make peace, also at this time, burst out a rude sentence together.


    It turned out that the man didn''t want to make peace, but his purpose was still on the Tianshen.


    "250000 magic crystal!"


    The first two monks, who quarreled with each other, also offered with one voice.


    "Yes?"


    After that, they are also surprised at the tacit understanding with each other.


    "I''ll shout first!"


    "No, I did it first!"


    Soon, they argued again.


    However, this time, the two monks were no longer fighting for the price, but for who was the first to call for the price.


    "Two, two, don''t hurt the harmony for a little magic crystal!"


    However, the voice of persuasion also sounded again.


    "Shut up!"


    This time, the two monks, however, did not think about it. They just said something rude.


    "Er..."


    Now, Adolf stopped.Originally, when he saw two monks quarrelling there, he also wanted to persuade them.


    Although he was happy to see these monks and compete fiercely for these auction items,


    after all, this is an auction. If they were allowed to quarrel, wouldn''t it become a vegetable market?


    Therefore, he also spoke directly to persuade.


    But he didn''t expect that he just opened his mouth, but the two people in the opposite side made a loud burst of drinking noise than he did.


    What''s more, the target is still yourself.


    As long as he is an iceberg, Adolf will not be unfamiliar with him.


    After all, he is the Lord of the city.


    Therefore, it is precisely based on this identity that Adolf is also extremely respected. He has always been the only one who scolds others. Where can he not scold him?


    But now, it''s really happening, and it''s happening right now.


    Naturally, the original smile on Adolf''s face disappeared.


    "Hum!"


    See him, also look dissatisfied ground ground ground snort.


    "Er..."


    Hearing this cold hum, suddenly, the two monks who were quarrelling also suddenly woke up.


    "Sorry, the city Lord. I didn''t pay attention just now. I didn''t find that you were making a noise..."


    Since we wake up, naturally, we have to apologize.


    After all, this is the iceberg, and Adolf is the master of the iceberg. So, in this ice city, the other side is everything.

 Chapter 811

    In fact, today, all the people who can be invited by Adolf to participate in the Tamil auction are people with status, status and magic crystal.


    In the past, these people are also extremely high above, rampant.


    However, such insolence, of course, also needs to have a tyrannical object.


    If it is to the common people, or the monks with low accomplishments, they can be arrogant and arrogant. But if they encounter such an iron plate as Adolf, they will have to bow down!


    Naturally, the two monks were very clear about this truth. After recognizing the identity of Adolf, they immediately bowed their heads and expressed their apology.


    After all, Adolf is the Lord of the iceberg, which means he is the villain here.


    If they still want to mingle in this territory, the premise is naturally not to offend each other.


    "Forget it. I don''t care much about you. But, you must pay attention to it. This is an auction, not a vegetable market. You can''t do anything about it. "


    In the end, although the dissatisfaction on the face of the color, did not completely retreat, but after all, or slow down.


    Then Adolf said to the two monks in the same way.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Hearing Adolf''s words, the heads of the two monks were shaking like chickens pecking rice.


    Originally, they were still worried about whether the mayor of Adolf would hold on to them, and they also offended each other.


    But according to the current situation, it seems that they have been thinking too much, and Adolf did not mean to care about them at all.


    Therefore, while replying to Adolf''s words, they were also greatly happy in their hearts.


    They were glad that they knew the current affairs and put down their posture at the first time and apologized to each other.


    Otherwise, it also means that it may cause some unhappiness.


    "Good! Now that you''ve agreed, it''s over. Now let''s continue with the auction. "


    Said Adolph in a deep voice.


    "Eh! However, you should first find out who first called out the previous price


    Adolf had planned to start singing again in order to facilitate the monks in the body to continue to participate in the bidding.


    However, he suddenly remembered that the content of the quarrel between the two monks seemed to be the question of the price first.


    Therefore, as a "third party", he is naturally more confused about the situation. This made him want to sing the price. Naturally, he couldn''t sing, so he said to the two monks.


    Hearing Adolf''s words, the two monks, who had been quarrelling with each other, also looked at each other, and then said with one voice, "it''s you


    I saw their fingers on each other''s body, so said.


    Look at their meaning, at the moment, it seems that they are humble, giving up the identity of the first bidding to the other party.


    Seeing this scene, Adolf was unable to laugh or cry.


    Before, they were quarrelling. Although Adolf was a little unhappy, in the final analysis, the purpose of their quarrel was to successfully photograph the ginseng.


    Therefore, in fact, when he saw this scene, Adolf was not angry. On the contrary, he even had a little bit of joy in his heart.


    After all, since there are people competing to bid, then, it can not be said that this day ginseng can also sell as high as the red practice magic tiger.


    However, at present, the two monks have changed their normal situation, no longer engaged in fierce competition, and on the contrary, they still have some sense of humility.


    Humility is a virtue, but at this time, it makes Adolf extremely unhappy.


    You know, if every monk in this hall is humble, then who will sell these items to?


    At the thought of this, Adolf also shook his head in an ugly way.


    What''s more, the two monks were modest, but they failed to give him a reply at the first time. Who actually paid the price? Therefore, if we don''t know this, the auction can''t continue!


    At this thought, Adolf''s face was no longer ugly, but rather gloomy.


    Fortunately, in this world, there are always some people who have more insight.


    Seeing Adolf''s gloomy expression, it was also at this time that someone stood up and solved the dilemma in Adolf''s mind.


    "Well, you guys, you don''t need to be humble here any more. Now, let me bid 250000 yuan to bid for this day''s ginseng. In this case, the price you called before is no longer counted, so you don''t have to continue to tangle here. "


    A voice was also floating in the hall, and then entered the ears of many friars.


    At the sound, Adolf''s mood finally relaxed again.


    Although he was a city Lord, he was paranoid about magic crystal.


    As a result, the auction was highly valued by him."After all, this is my only chance to make money!"


    Adolf said to himself.


    Since he is a city Lord, he has a lot of affairs on weekdays. Therefore, it is doomed that he can not earn magic crystal every day like those mercenaries.


    Therefore, holding an auction has become the only chance for him to earn magic crystal in person.


    Before that, the two monks seemed to have blocked the auction from going on.


    Therefore, this also makes Adolf unhappy.


    "Delaying the auction will not be tantamount to hindering my fortune in disguise?"


    Even Adolf still thought of it in his heart. Suddenly, there was an anger rising from his heart.


    Fortunately, as the master of a city, he still knows the overall situation.


    Knowing that on this occasion, he can''t get angry, otherwise, he will leave a bad image to other monks.


    So, in the end, he gave in.


    Such a choice, naturally, is also extremely correct.


    Soon, there was also a monk who offered again, easing the situation and allowing the auction to continue.


    For this reason, it also makes Adolf feel grateful.


    However, when he looked along the sound source, in an instant, he also raised his eyebrows, feeling a little surprised.


    Because, at this time, the bidder is the person of box 11.


    Perhaps, other friars would not know, but he knew that there were only two people in box 11.


    One he doesn''t know, and the other is the text, Douglas text!


    For the Douglas family, Adolf has always been wrong with each other.


    After all, he is the name of the city Lord, but he is not the iceberg, the most daunting person.


    The reason is not because of it, but because of the Douglas family!


    Douglas, these four words, like a five finger mountain, always hang on his head, ah, standing still.


    Although Adolf also knows that even if he is a city Lord, this family inherited from ancient times is not equal to himself.


    But he just won''t!


    "Why did all the friars, when they mentioned ice city, first gave a thumbs up to the Douglas family and felt that they could not afford to be provoked by each other, so as to light down the city Lord''s house! You know, I am the master of the city, and I am the master of the city''s words


    Even, Adolf still several times, in his own residence, so roared.


    It was based on such an idea that he was disgusted with the Douglas family.


    However, after disgust, he hid it well.


    Just like the two monks before him, Adolf also knew that he was the Lord of the city. On weekdays, his status was high and no one dared to provoke him.


    But similarly, one should distinguish between the objects of his own dignity.


    If the object is such a giant Douglas family, then, of course, he still needs to know how to restrain his pride.


    Otherwise, if he is not careful and provokes the anger of such monsters, then he will be the end of the city.


    Therefore, Adolf''s hatred for the Douglas family has been well hidden by him.


    However, he didn''t expect that it was such a person that he hated that he often did things in accordance with his will today. Therefore, Adolf was extremely surprised.


    "Maybe not everyone in the Douglas family is so disgusted?"


    Even, Adolf was still in his heart, asking himself in such a way.


    In fact, even little Zhengtai and Adolf did not think of it. Based on the good feeling accumulated from the auction, in the future, when grandfather Phil began to seize power with little Zhengtai''s father cage, Adolf also gave him full support and gave him enough help.


    Of course, that''s all later.


    At the moment, it is not only Adolf''s accident, but also ye Fei, who is in the same box with little Zhengtai, is also slightly puzzled by his move.


    Because before, little Zhengtai did not say hello to him at the time of bidding, so suddenly he called out.


    This immediately, also aroused Ye Fei''s interest.


    "Why, are you interested in ginseng?"


    Ye Fei stroked his chin and looked at little Zhengtai with a puzzled look.


    He didn''t understand. According to the age of little Zhengtai, he had already passed the time when he needed to use miraculous medicine to help him to cut himself.


    But now, the other side is still out, participate in the bidding.


    This naturally makes Ye Fei puzzled.


    "I haven''t heard the boy say that he has any younger brothers and sisters."


    Even, ye Fei is still in the heart, so puzzled to think of it.


    "Hey, heyHowever, hearing Ye Fei''s inquiry, little Zhengtai is a strange smile.


    Then, he scratched the back of his head, continued to open his mouth and said: "nothing, I just feel that I have just yelled the price. So, at this time, seeing them bidding so fiercely, I can''t help but want to do it again! Just for fun


    "Play! Is that all? "


    Hear small Zhengtai''s explanation, Rao is to Ye Fei, this is far more than the establishment of ordinary friars, so also slightly Leng God.


    After that, he even stroked his forehead with one hand, and the corner of his mouth twitched.


    "Yes


    See ye Fei this appearance, small Zhengtai is also more embarrassed obviously.


    So he nodded his head gently, and then "en" was a reply.

 Chapter 812

    "My God, even if it is to play, there is no such way to play, right? This is an auction. You didn''t intend to buy the auction, but you even made a random bid. Do you know how many magic crystals they will let that person earn because of your actions? "


    Ye Fei shakes his head, is also a pair of big vexed ground says.


    "Yes!"


    Little Zhengtai nodded, so reply to. But soon, the corner of his mouth, also showed a slight disdain, continued to say, "but, anyway, it''s not our money, brother ye, what do you care about?"


    "I''m worrying? Oh! Well, well, I can''t do anything about you. You can play by yourself


    Ye Fei shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "but this time, I don''t know who to change to be the unjust big head again!"


    "Hey, hey


    See ye Fei this appearance, small Zhengtai is also a happy smile.


    However, when Adolf and ye Fei, Qi Qi, were surprised, the monks in the hall showed a totally different look from them.


    Seeing little Zhengtai bid again, offer price, help Adolf end, these friars, of course, also see in the eye.


    "Trust, shameless trust!"


    Many monks were indignant and exclaimed in their hearts.


    In their view, at present, small Zhengtai''s action is undoubtedly a solid "city Lord''s trust" identity.


    Otherwise, why did the person in box 11 of the deep place participate in every auction.


    "You think you are the local tyrant of the Douglas family


    Even a lot of people still think of it in their hearts.


    As the largest family in the iceberg.


    In addition to its extraordinary strength, the Adolf family has the financial resources that ordinary families can''t match.


    This can be seen from the floor area of the Douglas family and the travel expenses of the ordinary family members.


    Therefore, in this iceberg, Adolf is the symbol of this "local rich man".


    Thus, there will be friars, such abdominal Fei from small Zhengtai.


    However, they probably did not think that Xiao Zhengtai was really a member of the Douglas family. Moreover, in the family, his status was not low, but he existed like a little Lord!


    However, if they really know the real identity of Xiao Zhengtai, they will not have such an idea in their hearts.


    After all, from which aspect, as the direct successor of Douglas family, he has no reason to scold the city Lord Adolf.


    "I don''t want to make a bid."


    After being angry, many monks began to think about this problem.


    In fact, after seeing the small Zhengtai bid, their original intention is to no longer participate in the bidding.


    After all, they have to pay a great price for the day of asking.


    Therefore, for a while, the original hot atmosphere in the hall gradually cooled down.


    Adolf did not expect that.


    Originally, he thought that with the small Zhengtai to continue to bid, the price of this day''s ginseng will rise just as he auctioned the red magic tiger.


    But the result was contrary to what he expected. After seeing little Zhengtai''s offer, the monks, who were ready to move, fell silent.


    "What''s going on?"


    At that moment, Adolf also asked himself in a puzzled way.


    Because whether from the value of Tianshen itself or from the reaction of monks, it should not be the present situation.


    "Shouldn''t everyone actively bid?"


    Adolf continued to ask himself in wonder.


    In fact, how could he know that the reason why the friars would give up the offer was purely because of the involvement of his favorite person, little Zhengtai.


    They were afraid that little Zhengtai was the trust he had invited. At that time, as before, they would bid all over the sky and treat them as unjust leaders.


    If Adolf had known this, he would have lost his good will to little Zhengtai. Maybe Douglas''s family is too small to hate.


    At this time, in Adolf''s depression, on the other side, in box 11, little Zhengtai was also deeply puzzled.


    The reason is the same as Adolf''s, because he also saw the silence of monks in the hall.


    Even, compared with Adolf''s wonder, little Zhengtai at this time can be said to be in a hurry.


    He was in a hurry and no one continued to bid.


    Because if this situation continues, it will become that he has to pay for the ginseng.


    "I''m sorry to see that my age and heaven''s participation in me have no effect at all! Therefore, everyone, don''t be so silent, give some response and actively bidEven little Zhengtai, still praying in his heart.


    "Ha ha, how about that? Did you eat the bad consequences? Who let you play like this? Is it a fire? See how you end up! "


    On the occasion of small Zhengtai praying secretly, ye Fei on one side is gloating.


    "Brother ye, don''t you? In fact, we can also be regarded as comrades in arms of the United Front. You can''t be so arrogant


    See ye Fei''s reaction, immediately, small Zhengtai''s face, also all of a sudden collapsed down, said.


    "Why not? Anyway, it''s not really spending my money. I don''t feel heartache at all! "


    However, just at the moment when Xiao Zhengtai''s voice just dropped, ye Fei immediately retorted.


    "This


    Suddenly, little Zhengtai is also speechless, directly defeated.


    "Ha ha!"


    Naturally, ye Fei laughed again.


    Also in small Zhengtai, and ye Fei bickering, soon, the monks in the hall, also have a reaction.


    "I''ll give you two hundred and eighty thousand!"


    Finally, there were friars who, after much deliberation, still offered.


    The reason why they bid is because the ginseng is a real treasure, which can be met but not sought. It''s hard to see its shadow on weekdays. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what ''.


    Such a treasure, placed in front of them, naturally also makes them excited, difficult to give up.


    Therefore, even after they realized that little Zhengtai was secretly arranged by the city Lord, these friars still wanted to fight hard.


    This fight, of course, is not for themselves, but for the benefit of some of the younger generation with good qualifications.


    Not only that, even if there are small Zhengtai in the sky, but at present, the price of ginseng is still within their acceptance range.


    So, after some hesitation, they made a bid.


    "Ha ha! I knew that these old people would not give up such an opportunity to seek Meng Yin for the future generations of their grandchildren. They would definitely bid for it! "


    After hearing the Friar''s offer in the hall, little Zhengtai also jumped up all of a sudden and jumped happily.


    "Ha ha, you want to see my joke, but you don''t see it. You are disappointed!"


    In the end, even, little Zhengtai couldn''t help but tease Ye Fei.


    "Disappointed?"


    Hearing little Zhengtai''s words, ye Fei also gently picked her eyebrows, and could not deny that she was really disappointed


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Fei''s words, of course, also make the smile on small Zhengtai''s mouth bloom more and more brilliant.


    "Three hundred thousand!"


    "Three hundred and ten thousand!"


    "Three hundred and twenty thousand!"


    However, before the smile on little Zhengtai''s mouth completely dissipated, the monks in the hall suddenly seemed to be activated and began to bid.


    "Hum!"


    See this scene, small Zhengtai is also cold hum.


    Obviously, with just everybody cold cicada if silent appearance, at this moment, this kind of hot scene, also makes him some uncomfortable.


    "Three hundred and fifty thousand!"


    Soon, also a number, vomited out of his mouth.


    It is this number that makes Ye Fei stagger.


    "You! How do you still bid? Do you think that every time you can be so lucky that you can press above the reserve price? "


    Ye Fei asked in a puzzled way.


    What he said, of course, is that someone will pay a higher price than he did just now and buy the lot.


    In fact, it''s hard to say for sure that this kind of thing is a game.


    After all, just like Ye Fei, who has reached the middle level of deity''s cultivation, he is also extremely inaccurate in his grasp of the human heart.


    Before, if he had not seen Phil''s every move through his huge divine consciousness.


    So, who is the final winner of the little Zhengtai and Phil''s bidding war just now is still uncertain.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Fei is both worried and puzzled to ask small Zhengtai.


    He worried that if xiaozhengtai really suffered losses and no one bid with him, then he could only buy Tianshen back.


    But just as small Zhengtai said in his mouth, Tian Shen had no effect.


    So, even if he auctioned it, it was useless.


    "Brother Anye!"


    However, compared with Ye Fei''s one face wrung BA''s meaning, small Zhengtai is to show a face does not care.


    I only heard him comfort ye Fei and said, "brother ye, it''s OK. Now I want to understand. At present, the day ginseng price is still low, far from reaching the highest line of the day ginseng price. So, I can bid and bid. If there is no one to rob me, then what''s wrong with me? It''s no use to me. Then, I''ll take him to the black market for auction. I believe, in this way, it can also earn me a lot of magic crystals! "Hearing the small Zhengtai explanation, suddenly, ye Fei again fell into a deep silence.


    "You''re a direct descendant of the Douglas family, going to the black market to resell? If you let me know this, I don''t think it''s disgraceful for you, and then I''ll beat you up? "


    Even ye Fei felt it.


    Of course, he did not say this, but put it in his heart.


    However, although in the heart so thought of, but on the surface, ye Fei is also a sigh of relief.


    Because anyway, he knew that xiaozhengtai was right in saying that the price of Tianshen was still very low, far from the limit of this exotic treasure.


    Therefore, we can still compete with those monks.

 Chapter 813

    "All right."


    Thinking of this, ye Fei shrugged his shoulders and said casually, "if you want to play, you can do whatever you want! Just, don''t make a fire out of it


    "Don''t worry, brother Ye. I have a sense of propriety."


    Xiao Zhengtai replied with a smile.


    At present, small is too to think of, so actively bid. And a group of monks in the hall, at this time, they want to jump their feet and curse their mother.


    No, they''re not going to curse their mother. They want to scold Adolf!


    "This black hearted City Lord, the arrangement of" Tuo "is too professional! Each round did not give up bidding, so as long as a few rounds later, this day ginseng, will rise to a very high level! Ah


    Like Ye Fei, the monks naturally only thought about these words in their hearts and did not dare to say them.


    After all, Adolf is the Lord of the city and the villain here.


    If you offend each other and want to walk here in the future, I''m afraid it will be difficult to walk.


    Therefore, the monks in the hall, of course, are also discerning. They are just Feifei in their hearts.


    However, Adolf is the Lord of the city, and his status is noble, but it does not represent the bidder in box 11. He is also of noble status and can not afford to offend people!


    "It must be his subordinates who can trust the city Lord! Since we dare not revile the city Lord, we can always talk about this trust? "


    At the moment, the friars speculated in their hearts, and on the other hand, they were also facing little Zhengtai, making a difficult decision.


    Because of the deep box, the monks in the hall naturally could not see the real face of little Zhengtai.


    As a result, when they knew that they did not dare to provoke Adolf, they also vented their anger to little Zhengtai.


    "This guest in box 11 is so rich and generous! Every round of auction has not been missed. I''m afraid it''s a local tyrant in the ice city! "


    The sound of a negative measurement also sounded in the hall.


    "What a local tyrant! This is obviously a fool with a lot of money! Even if we finally shot this plant, the price would not be lower. What an idiot! His father is very young, and he is afraid of his own voice! I don''t know if his father knows that he spends so much magic crystal


    Soon, there was also a monk, who said without any hesitation.


    The monk originally wanted to fight for the Tianshen plant to wash tendons and marrow for one of his descendants.


    But helpless, was small too forcefully inserted a bar.


    In this way, it will undoubtedly increase the difficulty of his bidding success.


    This, of course, irritated him.


    Therefore, when he heard someone say something to ridicule the empress dowager, he was not willing to show weakness and immediately responded.


    "It''s just a fool!"


    "Idiot!"


    "Retarded!"


    After someone started, the monks in the hall were all boiling up, and they began to imitate each other and ridiculed little Zhengtai.


    However, although in the ridicule, but the people present, is also very tacit understanding, did not point out the small Zhengtai "Tuo" identity.


    Because they don''t know whether Adolf will become angry because of his anger if he tells the truth.


    And, as the saying goes, "beating a dog depends on its owner"!


    Since they have already decided that little Zhengtai is Adolf''s trust, they will naturally pay more attention to the wording.


    However, at this time, compared with the passionate monks in the hall, Adolf was quite calm.


    Although all the abusive words and targets of the monks in the Hall fell into his ears, he did not have the leisure to manage these things.


    For nothing else, as the host of an auction, he is happy to see someone bid.


    Where does he care? Who are these monks cursing at?


    But in the end, he stood up, stopped the monks and continued to scold.


    This is not because in his heart, he is too fond of Xiaozheng, so as to meddle in his own affairs.


    It was because he was afraid that the more the monks scolded, the more fierce they would affect the auction.


    With such a layer of concern, Adolf came forward.


    "Be quiet! The people who can be invited by me to participate in the auction are people with status and status. In this case, we should not lose our status and regard this place as a vegetable market, and scold the street like a shrew. If there is any displeasure, we can compete on the flat lot, and offer more high price to pass the other party. This is the way for men! Swearing, it''s a little too Petty! At present, the Tianshen, the guest of box 11, is also paying a high price of 320000! Is there anyone else who will produce more magic crystals? "


    After persuading the monks a little, Adolf did not forget his job and read the price of Tianshen again.Although he didn''t know why xiaozhengtai would bid so wildly, this kind of practice was deeply in his favor. After all, he is the only one who will make a profit in the end.


    Therefore, in Adolf''s heart, in the invisible, to little Zhengtai''s favor, also once again deepened a few points.


    But at this time, he did not know that the monks in the hall took little Zhengtai as his trust, so he was so angry at his offer.


    He just simply thought that the small Zhengtai''s own way of bidding caused everyone''s dissatisfaction, so this just came together to attack.


    "Three hundred and fifty thousand!"


    Now that Adolf spoke, there were still many monks in the hall, feeling indignant. But they also shut their mouths wisely.


    Then, after some deliberation, they still quoted their own prices.


    As small Zhengtai thought, at present, the price of ginseng is still in a very low range, far from reaching the market price.


    So, of course, they can bid a few more rounds.


    "Three hundred and eighty thousand!"


    It''s the same as the previous bidding with Phil.


    The former monk just finished his price, and here, little Zhengtai also gave his own price immediately.


    Moreover, the monks in the hall clearly heard the anger contained in the other''s mouth.


    Obviously, their words of abusing little Zhengtai were clearly heard.


    "If you are angry, you are just a dog leg of the city Lord. Do you dare not do it? Hum! Is $380000 great? Four hundred thousand! "


    Soon, there are also some people and small Zhengtai on the strength!


    In a burst of abdominal Fei, but also directly quoted a high price of 400000.


    But in fact, he was wrong about one point.


    Little Zhengtai did not dare to fight here, even if he was the direct successor of the Douglas family.


    Otherwise, that would make him look too dandy.


    However, even if he can''t do it, he has many ways to make them miserable, such as! price oneself out of the market?


    Yes, it is different from many monks in these halls because of their age. Even though Tianshen is precious, it is no longer effective for little Zhengtai.


    As a result, he didn''t care whether he could actually take a picture of the ginseng, and even made a joke about taking it to the black market to sell it.


    But he doesn''t care. It doesn''t mean that other monks don''t care.


    On the contrary, they not only care, but also care.


    Friars are a group of beings who take life against the heaven against the Supreme God.


    Therefore, the more successful a monk is, the longer he can survive.


    This has led to the fact that behind every friar, there will be one or even several descendants.


    Now, they want to fight for this mature ginseng, what they do is for those younger generation!


    Therefore, small Zhengtai can not care about the gains and losses of Tianshen, but they can''t.


    As a result, after seeing little Zhengtai''s wild bidding, their hearts, in addition to anger, are still angry.


    "Four hundred and fifty thousand!"


    Sure enough, after others bid, small Zhengtai also called out a price again.


    "Four hundred and sixty thousand!"


    The other side is not willing to show weakness.


    "Half a million!"


    Little Zhengtai is not willing to be outdone.


    "Five hundred and twenty thousand!"


    The other side is cruel.


    "Half a million!"


    Little Zhengtai is also cruel.


    "600000!"


    It is like being pressed by the small Zhengtai step by step, to shout out the fire!


    The friar, who had only increased the price of magic crystal by 120000 yuan, also bit his teeth and roared.


    Not only that, but also toward box 11, he yelled: "this is my final price, if you have the ability, shout out a higher price, this ginseng, even if it is yours!"


    However, this time, little Zhengtai was surprisingly silent.


    "No, I''ve been cheated!"


    See this scene, very quickly, that friar, also is reaction come over, can''t help but regret way.


    Tianshen, though precious, is the best treasure for washing tendons and cutting marrow. But, after all, it''s just a panacea for laying the foundation.


    Therefore, this kind of natural material and earth treasure is not without price ceiling.


    Five hundred thousand, five hundred thousand, is its highest market price.


    Now, the monk spent 600000 to buy his hand. In this way, he was also angry and lost 100000 magic crystal!


    So, he couldn''t help being annoyed.


    After all, not everyone is as rich as the Douglass.


    Not everyone''s name is called "little Zhengtai"!


    In fact, the small Taoist priest had already arranged in the small hall before the city was full.After all, those present are not idiots, and no one is willing to let others kill them.


    However, the monk who made the offer did not expect that, in the end, he was still in the other side''s way.


    "What a fool I am! Actually will be provoked by others, so as to bid at random! No, really not! "


    The monk repented.


    Originally, his offer was extremely restrained.


    The price is only between 10000 and 20000 each time.


    But later, he was also stimulated by little Zhengtai''s behavior, so he lost his mind and let him shout out such a high price.


    All the people who were able to attend the auction hosted by the Lord of Adolf were people of some status.


    But Rao is so. They can''t compete with Xiao Zhengtai and Phil, who were born in a big family, no matter their status or financial resources.

 Chapter 814

    After all, it is still a small number of people who can carry millions of magic crystals out of the house like Phil.


    Originally, according to the monk''s plan, although he wanted very much to get a piece of Mengyin for his posterity grandson, he photographed this Tianshen. But he was only thinking about the dispensability.


    You know, Tianshen is just laying the foundation. We don''t know how much time it will take for these younger generations to grow up.


    Therefore, his main purpose today is to find some foreign treasures or skills for himself to increase his own strength.


    But now, if he spent 600000 magic crystals on this ginseng plant, if he wants to shoot some more things later, he will not be able to do it.


    "I''m really confused because I''m so angry that I''ve delayed the event!"


    The friar murmured in annoyance.


    But now that it has happened, it is irreversible.


    Fortunately, he was just bidding, but the hammer in Adolf''s hand had not yet fallen on the auction floor.


    As a result, there has been a certain turn for the better.


    "As long as someone offers a higher price than me, then you don''t have to spend this magic crystal!"


    In his mind, the monk also looked around with hope.


    He naturally hopes that someone can offer a high price to extricate him from such a dangerous situation.


    It''s a pity that he has a good idea, but no one is willing to be the big head of this injustice.


    Although Tianshen is a treasure that can be met but not sought, the price of this kind of treasure is only between 400000 and 500000. If it goes up again, it is a loss making business.


    After all, it is rare to see, and it can only be used for young people who are ready to embark on the path of cultivation.


    In this way, even for the sake of the future generations of sun, not everyone is willing to invest a lot of money.


    It was based on such an idea that they pretended to turn a blind eye to the monk''s gaze.


    "Who makes you so stupid? You know that this is the support arranged by the Lord of Adolf secretly, but you still hit the gun foolishly!"


    Even, in their hearts, still so abdominal Fei Road.


    The expression of the people, the monk, also received all the eyes. From this, he also sighed and said, "Oh, forget it. You can learn a lesson by learning from a fall! After the auction, if the price is really high, I don''t buy, wait for the next auction! It''s just that the entrustment of the city Lord is really hateful. It''s estimated that it irritates me and provokes me to take the bait! Don''t let me know who you are, otherwise, I will let you know, what is regret should not have been


    At last, the monk thought of it so indignantly.


    On the other side, on the auction floor, the corners of Adolf''s city Lord''s mouth grinned.


    Although the fur of the Arctic wolf was not sold at a high price, it was only sold at the market price.


    But behind the red refining magic tiger and the current plant of Tianshen, it is to make him hard to earn a sum.


    Among them, of course, it''s all little Zhengtai''s credit!


    "I can''t see that this text is also called" dandy''s little overlord "by others! Now, I''ll see with my own eyes, where''s the dandy? Where is tyranny? The boy is still very popular! Ha ha, wait for the auction to end. If I have free time, I must make an appointment with him, have tea, thank him well, and earn so many magic crystals for nothing, ha ha! "


    Adolf thought with delight.


    Since no one has bid again, it is reasonable for this plant to be sold at a high price of 600000.


    "All right! Now that the first three pieces of auction are over, we will auction the fourth one! And this fourth item is an exotic treasure, so we can look down on it! "


    As he spoke, Adolf patted his hand again. Suddenly, there was also a man dressed as a guard and came to the auction table.


    Then, only heard "hiss" a sound, he also fiercely directly tore off his coat. All of a sudden, there is also a glittering silver breastplate, appeared in the public view.


    "This is it! Armor


    Immediately, someone asked in a low voice.


    At this time, not only he, but also many people''s hearts, also suffused with the same doubts.


    "Yes! This is the armor treasure


    As if hearing the man''s question, and as if affirming the suspicions of the people, Adolf said with a laugh.


    "As you all know, among these treasures, the most precious one is the one of bondage. But after that, it is the exotic treasure of this type of protection! Now, the foreign treasure auctioned at this auction is a kind of foreign treasure of defensive type. This exotic treasure is called silver light. If you leave it alone, it will have a strong defense. Besides, it has the effect of adding magic power to ice attribute! Therefore, for those who practice ice attribute magic power, this is a rare treasureFinally, Adolf also said so with a slight upturned corner of his mouth.


    And his words, like a heavy bomb, make the hall full of friars, boiling.


    I''m excited. I''m so excited.


    Originally, when I heard that the fourth item was an exotic treasure, there were many monks who couldn''t help it.


    But later, Adolf explained that it was to make their heart beating more quickly.


    They know that the so-called ice attribute divine power bonus refers to the original monk who, after refining this treasure successfully, uses his own divinity to nourish it. As a result, it also allows this piece of exotic armor to be stained with its own laws.


    Therefore, when a monk wears this armor, because he has the brand of divine principle, he can better use his divine power when he is fighting against people. Therefore, he can get a proper bonus in terms of casting speed and casting power.


    In this way, the one who refined this strange treasure must be a monk who practices ice attribute magic power. Only in this way can the armor of this foreign treasure be branded with the principle of ice God, thus gaining a bonus to the power of ice attribute.


    After such a complex idea flashed in their hearts, all of a sudden, people looked at the armor displayed on the auction table, and their eyes also inevitably released their eagerness.


    Of course, of course, of course, those who practice ice God are even more so.


    "All right


    Seeing that all the people''s emotions have been successfully mobilized by himself, Adolf also expressed satisfaction and said, "now that you all know something about this auction, let''s get to the point and start the auction of this auction! As the old rule, the reserve price of this thing is one million, and each bid must not be less than 100000! "


    "I give a million!"


    Here, Adolf''s voice just dropped, and soon, there was a monk who gave the price immediately.


    "Do you want to take this exotic treasure just by offering a reserve price? Brother, I think you are dreaming


    However, only in the next second, some people showed disdain for the price.


    Indeed, even if there is no ice attribute divine power bonus, the value of such an exotic treasure is far more than this.


    Low reserve price, thus arousing the interest of auction people, improve their desire to participate in the auction, this is a unique means of auction house.


    It is in line with this principle that the reserve price given by Adolf is far lower than the market price, whether it is the red refining magic tiger, or the Tianshen, or the present exotic treasure.


    So, the monk just offered a reserve price, so he wanted to take this auction. It was a bit like a fool talking about a dream!


    "I''ll give you 1.5 million!"


    After ridiculing each other, the monk also offered his own price.


    From 1 million to 1.5 million, there is a leap of 500000.


    But obviously, this is just a transition. The other party didn''t think that he could win the treasure if he added 500000 yuan.


    After all, auction is a process of constant bidding and bidding.


    If it is a matter of asking for a price, it is an act of trust.


    Or that sentence, not everyone is "little Zhengtai"!


    "1.6 million!"


    "1.7 million!"


    "1.8 million!"


    "1.9 million!"


    "Two million!"


    Although the previous two people, is preemptive.


    However, the later friars were unwilling to fall behind and kept shouting their own prices.


    Therefore, the price of this exotic treasure is getting higher and higher, which directly breaks through the barrier of two million magic crystals.


    However, there is no one like the previous friar, directly add a price of 500000 magic crystal.


    Right now, in box 11.


    When he saw the silver armor displayed by the Lord of Adolf, ye Fei was immediately moved.


    Because, at present, he has reached the medium level of gods. According to the plan, he should also begin to refine his exotic treasures.


    But planning will never keep up with the changes.


    These days, because of the delay of little Zhengtai''s affairs, he has no spare time to calm down and plan for it.


    Therefore, at this time, he could not find any foreign treasures except the fire god stove which was taken from the leader of the ghost assassin regiment.


    In terms of the type of exotic treasure, lihuoshenlu belongs to the type of attack. In addition to its own strong body, ye Fei also has no means of defense.


    Therefore, at the moment, there is such a defense type of exotic treasure, appear on the auction, he naturally is incomparably excited.


    After all, in a few days, he is going to take part in the battle of heaven position. It is always good to have more means.Moreover, don''t forget, ye Fei''s divine power attribute, but ice, incomparably dense ice.


    From the point of view that the silver armor can add the magic power of ice, this armor is also very suitable for him.


    Therefore, ye Fei is also excited and wants to buy the armor.


    However, after hearing Adolf''s offer, he also reluctantly gave up.


    Although, the reserve price offered by the other party is only worth one million magic crystal, and the price is far lower than the market price. But the magic crystal on his body is not enough to buy such an exotic treasure.

 Chapter 815

    "Well, I am poor indeed."


    Ye Fei sighs in the heart, is helpless.


    Because, whether from the point of view of the defensive function of the armor itself or its magical power addition to the attribute of ice, this armor is extremely suitable for him.


    Miss this time, I want to meet again next time, but I don''t know when it is.


    Even if he can condense one by himself, it is too late to fight for the throne.


    As a result, in addition to helpless, ye Fei''s heart, there is a deep sense of unwilling.


    "Big brother Ye is excited?"


    However, at this time, one side of the small Zhengtai seems to see some of the door, so asked.


    "Er!"


    All of a sudden, ye Fei is also speechless, but after a little consideration, he still nodded.


    "Then why not participate in the auction?"


    Xiao Zhengtai frowned and asked in a puzzled way.


    "Er!"


    Ye Fei''s words stopped again.


    He can''t tell the other party that your elder brother Ye is very poor, so poor that he can''t even offer the reserve price?


    Although, on weekdays, ye Fei also shows a face without skin appearance, but that is with small Zhengtai some jokes, harmless.


    But at this time, ye Fei always felt that if he said so, he would be like kneeling down and discarding his dignity.


    This is a strange feeling. It can also be said that ye Fei''s sensitive self-esteem is at work.


    So, for a while, he didn''t know how to reply to this question.


    But if he doesn''t answer, it doesn''t mean that little Zhengtai will shut up.


    After seeing ye Fei''s extremely embarrassed appearance, little Zhengtai also suddenly realized: "Oh, the original Ye elder brother has no money, so this just did not bid! Well, it must be. Otherwise, the armor is so suitable for brother ye that he has no reason not to bid! "


    At the end of the speech, little Zhengtai even explained and nodded to affirm himself.


    And hear his words, immediately, ye Fei is also a burst of stumbling.


    At the moment, ye Fei is quite a bit like in a state of madness.


    "Your mother''s, hit people not face, even if you know, also don''t say it!"


    He exclaimed in his heart, "there is no such bullying! You think everyone is like you. You have a good father who can feed and dress you every day


    Seeing ye Fei''s cheeks flushed, suddenly, little Zhengtai also understood, his words, stabbed the key point.


    As a result, he also "hey hey" smile, showing a "I know" expression.


    However, as the old saying goes, "extreme joy begets sorrow"!


    Soon, little Zhengtai also realized the true meaning.


    I saw little Zhengtai chuckling, soon, he also saw, a palm, mixed with bursts of howling wind, heavily toward his head.


    Only heard a "Dong" sound, small Zhengtai dodge not anxious, forehead is also hit heavily.


    Yes, it was Ye Fei who hit him.


    Originally, since returning to the iceberg, in order to take into account the identity of little Zhengtai in the Douglas family, ye Fei has not started.


    But today, under the stimulation of little Zhengtai, in order to maintain his fragile self-esteem, ye Fei once again used the "chestnut" that he had not used for many days!


    "Ouch


    Immediately, little Zhengtai was a burst of pain.


    "Brother ye, why are you beating me?"


    He mumbled at the corner of his mouth and asked in an aggrieved manner.


    However, the next second, ye Fei gave him a reply, but he almost ran away.


    "Why did you and I ask why I hit you? Just for fun


    Ye Fei shrugged his shoulders, as if he had done a trivial thing in general, not worth mentioning.


    Before, when participating in the bidding of Tianshen, ye Fei asked him why he still offered since Tianshen was useless to him and he did not really prepare to bid.


    At that time, little Zhengtai''s reply was just playing.


    Now, similarly, ye Fei replied, the reason why he hit him is just for fun.


    They played the same game, but Xiao Zhengtai was playing with monks in the hall, while ye Fei was playing with little Zhengtai.


    Such an explanation naturally makes little Zhengtai crazy.


    As the direct successor of Douglas family, where he went in the past, who were not respectful to him, where would he make such an extraordinary move.


    But soon, he was also forced to restrain his anger.


    Because he knew that the man standing opposite him at this time was a madman.


    The reason why a madman is a madman is that there is no reason to speak in front of them.


    Since there is no reason to speak, and can not beat Ye Fei, then, little Zhengtai can only calm down the anger in his heart.


    "Be patient or cruel. Since you can''t be cruel to brother ye, I can only bear it!"Even in the heart of little Zhengtai, she thought so.


    "In fact, brother ye, I just asked you that the purpose of these words is not as you think in your heart!"


    Finally, after calming down the anger in his heart, little Zhengtai still took the initiative to explain with Ye Fei.


    "What do you want?" he said


    However, in the face of small Zhengtai, it is still Ye Fei''s cool face.


    Seeing his elder brother Ye''s appearance, suddenly, the small Zhengtai''s face, can''t help but also a little bitter: "I''m not laughing at you!"


    His mouth just opened, even words have not finished, suddenly, ye Fei''s face originally indifferent color, but again change.


    He raised his eyebrows and said, "do you still want to laugh at me?"


    "No! no no I don''t mean that! How dare I laugh at elder brother ye? "


    At this time, little Zhengtai''s body did not have the demeanor of the Douglas family at all. On the contrary, his face still had some flattering and flattering meaning.


    He said with a flattering smile to Ye Fei: "in fact, I just want to tell elder brother ye that if you want this exotic treasure, we can take a picture of it, isn''t it millions of magic crystals. In the morning, before leaving, my father also gave me a large number of magic crystals, saying that he liked something, just buy it!"


    Xiaozheng is too rich. As the direct successor of Douglas family, how can he have no "inside information"?


    But Rao is to guess this point of Ye Fei, also did not expect, he should be so rich!


    "Isn''t it millions of magic crystals?"


    Ye Fei''s mouth corners twitch ground, repeated what he just said, suddenly in the heart''s surprised however meaning, also extremely exuberant.


    But also, before, small Zheng too dares to stare at the red refining magic tiger that Phil sees, raise price wildly, there are always some magic crystal in the pocket.


    Otherwise, in case Phil doesn''t bid, isn''t that to ask him to take out the magic crystal?


    If he can''t bring it out, isn''t it a disgrace to the Douglas family?


    If this is true, then tomorrow''s ice city, everyone''s topic of contention will be the Douglas family heirs, the ice city''s little overlord - the text, in the Tamil auction.


    "Sure enough, people are more than people. I''m still angry! It seems that I need to get to know little Zhengtai again! "


    Ye Fei shakes his head and sighs softly in his heart.


    "No more!"


    Although there is a sigh, but the next second, ye Fei is rejected small Zhengtai''s proposal.


    He was really moved by little Zhengtai''s proposal.


    After all, the silver armor was extremely suitable for him in any way.


    So, he didn''t want to miss it.


    But don''t forget, little Zhengtai also said that these magic crystals were given to him by his father. If he was allowed to buy armor, it would not mean that he would return empty handed.


    Moreover, don''t forget, such a large amount of magic crystal, little Zhengtai, can''t make decisions at all.


    If you really want to take this armor for him, this magic crystal can only be lent to him temporarily.


    "The base price is one million magic crystal. If you want to shoot it, you need at least 35 million magic crystals."


    Ye Fei calculates in the heart, also is slightly a sigh.


    This is a few million magic crystal, not tens of thousands of magic crystal, when the time comes, what will he take to repay?


    "So, forget it. Even if it''s a pity, I think there should be a chance to come across such a defensive exotic treasure for me in the future! Even if I don''t have this kind of luck, it''s a big deal. I''ll spend more time refining one by myself, and then it will be done? "


    Even, ye Fei is still in his heart, so calculating.


    "Give up!"


    Ye Fei sighed slightly and said to himself in his heart.


    He believed that since xiaozhengtai had already opened his mouth, if he followed suit, he would surely take this silver armor for himself at a certain cost.


    After all, xiaozhengtai is the direct successor of Douglas family. Ye Fei believes that he has the courage and ability to do this.


    However, in that case, does not mean that he owes the other party a great favor?


    It is not what ye Fei is afraid of. After all, people are animals that help each other.


    Asking others to help when they can''t do it is not abandoning dignity.


    However, he is not afraid that he owes human feelings, but he is afraid that he owes them, and he will not pay them back in the end!


    You know, millions of magic crystals are not a small amount.


    Even if he went to the frozen forest and kept hunting and killing Warcraft to obtain the magic core, it would take him three or five years to pay off.


    However, at present, the battle of heaven and position is imminent. Even if he can insist on doing so, he does not have the time to slowly make money and return the magic crystal.Therefore, this is equal to, if let small Zhengtai hand, he is not able to pay off this favor.


    What''s more, heaven position war is so dangerous.


    All the participants were killed.


    In such a situation, ye Fei dare not say that he can avoid vulgarity and will come back alive.


    Although, his goal, but the first position war.


    Therefore, after careful consideration, ye Fei still gave up the idea.


    After all, even if he is cage''s son, in some aspects, at present, he is not able to make decisions on his own. If he is so selfish and asks him to take this exotic treasure for himself, then in the future, cage will ask him to make it too difficult for Xiaozheng to do it.

 Chapter 816

    Although his private education with little Zhengtai is very good.


    But private friendship is private friendship. The magic crystal of little Zhengtai was given to him by cage, and the reason was applied to him.


    Therefore, ye Fei finally shook his head and wanted to give up the temptation.


    But at this moment, it seems to see ye Fei''s doubts. Xiaozhengtai also said again: "in fact, brother ye, you don''t have to worry about it. You''ll owe me magic crystal and can''t repay it. I can go to the old man Hanshan Weiwu to take it! Hey, they all say that the father owes the son, but if the apprentice is in trouble, he can go to the master! "


    "Yes?"


    Hearing the words of small Zhengtai, ye Fei''s face immediately reveals a little puzzled meaning.


    It is true that he is a powerful apprentice of Hanshan.


    But it was only in name. He didn''t believe that Hanshan Weiwu would take out such a huge amount of magic crystal to repay his debt for his nominal apprentice.


    "Brother ye, where do you want to go?"


    Seeing ye Fei''s puzzled meaning on the face, small Zhengtai also immediately guessed that the other side wanted to be crooked.


    "Except that you are his apprentice, have you forgotten? What else did you promise him? "


    Little Zhengtai is good at persuasion. Instead of directly solving questions for ye Fei, she asks as if she is guiding him.


    "Promise him what? I didn''t seem to promise him anything except to take part in the heaven position war for him! "


    Ye Fei thought about it a little, but also replied directly.


    "Yes, he promised to take part in the heaven position war on behalf of Bingyan city for him!"


    Little Zhengtai clapped his hands, and then he said aloud.


    "Brother ye, you don''t know something. In the past, when someone took part in the heaven position war instead of a city, the Lord of the city would take out a large amount of magic crystals to buy some exotic treasures or pills for them, so as to improve their survival rate. Because only in this way can we ensure that the man who took part in the battle of heavenly position will be able to greatly increase his fighting power, so as to obtain a better rank for that city! "


    "So, if you like this armor, you can get the magic crystal from me first, and then I will send someone to take it from Hanshan."


    "Oh? Is there another way to say that? "


    Ye Fei picked a pair of eyebrows and said unexpectedly.


    "Well, it''s really the custom of every city, because our Douglas family had a history of taking the place of iceberg in the past, so I know so much. Brother ye, it''s your first time to take part in this battle. You can be forgiven for not knowing something. What''s more, after you signed the oral agreement with Hanshan Weiwu, you came to this icecity with me immediately. So, I''m afraid that the Lord of Hanshan didn''t have time to tell you that at that time. "


    Xiao Zhengtai explained to Ye Fei in detail.


    "Oh, so it is!"


    After hearing this, ye Fei began to believe that there was such a thing.


    But think about it, it''s true.


    Since ye Fei has promised Hanshan to be powerful, he will take part in the battle of heaven position for him. Then there is no reason for the other party to be stingy to him.


    After all, the other party nodded and agreed to the request even to enter the ice flame tower.


    Therefore, the other party should not care about the magic crystal elixir.


    You know, if ye Fei gets a higher rank in the battle of heaven position, then, along with the city of ice flame, it will also rise in the water and get rich rewards.


    "So, brother ye, you don''t have to worry about it at all. In a big deal, you should keep this money in the account of Hanshan! I think, in the name of the Lord of ice flame City, my father will agree with you to pay on credit! What''s more, a suitable exotic treasure is also available but not available. Brother ye, you''d better seize the opportunity and take a picture of it! "


    Little Zhengtai said this with great sincerity.


    This immediately, also make ye Fei originally want to refuse the decision, began to shake up.


    He knew that little Zhengtai''s words were quite right. In addition to his own condensed treasure, a suitable one for others was extremely difficult to obtain.


    Therefore, his original intention is not to miss such opportunities.


    However, the original magic crystal can only give up.


    But if what little Zhengtai said is true, then he is willing to owe such a favor.


    After all, if he can photograph this exotic treasure, then his combat power will have an intuitive improvement.


    In this way, he will be more sure to win the first place in the next heaven position battle!


    "Maybe, I really should take this one!"


    Ye Fei pondered in his heart.


    As a saying goes, "the emperor is not anxious, the eunuch is anxious"!


    This is the case now.


    When ye Fei is still pondering, little Zhengtai is anxious.He only heard him looking at Ye Fei and urging him to say: "what are you hesitating about, brother ye? Why are you so mother-in-law? Let''s bid directly! "


    Little Zhengtai''s words are sincere.


    This time, it''s not for play.


    But he knew that his elder brother ye, after a period of time, was also ready to participate in the battle of heaven position.


    Although he had not personally experienced the dangers of the battle, he also saw one or two from the notes of some ancestors.


    So he was also aware of the dangers.


    Xiao Zhengtai is not a heartless person.


    In this period of contact, ye Fei was kind to him, and he also felt it.


    Therefore, he tried every means to improve Ye Fei''s strength when he was unable to prevent the other party from participating in the battle.


    In this way, ye Fei''s chance of surviving from the space position battle will be greatly increased.


    It is also based on this idea, small Zhengtai will be anxious, want to let Ye Fei take this silver armor.


    Little Zhengtai''s heart, ye Fei naturally can see it.


    Therefore, although the mouth does not say, but in fact, his heart, or a little warm.


    "Well! Let''s make a bid! When I return to ice flame City, I will tell Hanshan Weiwu about this matter at the first time, and then let him give you the magic crystal at the first time


    Ye Fei nods, also agree to small Zhengtai''s proposal, ready to bid, participate in the auction.


    "Really?"


    See ye Fei agree, immediately, small Zhengtai is also happy to look at the outside world.


    "Well, let''s make an offer."


    After the surprise, it seems that he is afraid that ye Fei will change his mind. He also said so in a hurry.


    Originally, he thought that he had to spend some words to persuade his brother Ye.


    But to his surprise, the other side agreed so quickly.


    In fact, after all, ye Fei is not a pedantic person.


    According to the current situation, he really needs such an exotic treasure to gain a better place in the heaven position war.


    Of course, it''s not for the power of the cold mountain, but for the ice city.


    It''s for Wei Wei and the leaves.


    Because only when he gets the first place in the battle of heaven, can he have a chance to rescue them.


    In this way, if he doesn''t get little Zhengtai''s affection again, he is affectation and doesn''t take Weiwei and them seriously.


    "OK, let''s make a bid! However, we must not increase it all at once. For now, let us do it step by step. If the silver armor is too expensive in the end, we will give up. Anyway, I don''t have to have this armor! "


    In the end, ye Fei did not rest assured.


    "I know, brother Ye! Don''t you worry about my bidding? You see, I didn''t suffer a loss just now? So, I''m measured! "


    After explaining to Ye Fei, Xiao Zhengtai also reported a number to the hall.


    And this figure, of course, is the price he gave.


    "2.1 million!"


    This is the price offered by Xiao Zhengtai.


    In the past, after a fierce competition among friars, the price of this silver armor has risen to two million.


    After that, small Zhengtai also really according to Ye Fei''s words, began to increase the price step by step.


    At present, the price he called out was just a reserve price.


    However, it was this price increase that made the original, full of enthusiastic friars in the hall, suddenly silent.


    Naturally, the reason why the monks in the hall are silent is that they can recognize that the voice of bidding 2.1 million yuan is from box 11, which is the place where the city Lord arranged the trust secretly.


    "This son of a bitch is really dutiful when he is entrusted with his duties, but he is not willing to leave. We''ve just made an offer, and he''ll jump out again. Why? I really think we''re idiots and don''t see your real identity, do you? "


    In silence at the same time, the monks are not idle, many of them are in their own hearts, began to scold little Zhengtai.


    But, as before, this word, of course, is only in their hearts to think, and did not really say it.


    "It''s over. If this trust, like the previous auction of the two pieces of auction, makes a wild bid, then if we want to win this auction, we must be prepared to let the other party kill us severely. This is not to spend unjust money here! What an abomination! Don''t let me know who you are, or my grandfather will make you look good! "


    Another monk, after hearing little Zhengtai''s offer, was worried, and then said in a soft voice.


    Although his words were very light, this was the hall, and the friars sitting next to him also heard him.


    "That is, I don''t know what Adolf''s arrangement is for. According to the law, he never had such an arrangement in previous auctions, but this time, he arranged such a trust to pit our magic crystal. It''s really not moral and makes people angry! "The friar also followed the words of the first one and continued.


    Originally, after seeing this silver armor, he was also very excited. Because the attribute of his divine power is ice!


    Ice, among the five common element attributes, is a variation attribute. Therefore, except for the friars who have refined their own exotic treasures, such exotic treasures with ice attribute and divine power addition are not common.


    That''s why he''s moved.


    However, not waiting for him to give his own price, then, little Zhengtai is the first to shout.

 Chapter 817

    Who is little Zhengtai?


    I''m afraid there is a common answer in the minds of monks in the hall, which is the trust of the city Lord!


    What does Todd do?


    It''s a person who asks a lot of money to raise the price of a lot.


    This can be seen from the first two samples.


    Because at that time, Chilian magic tiger and Tianshen all traded at the price of far supermarket price. Among them, xiaozhengtai played an important role.


    Therefore, at present, after seeing little Zhengtai''s offer, all the monks in the hall have a scruple in their hearts.


    They are worried that the result of this round of auction will be the same as before, at an extremely high price.


    It''s not what they want.


    Although they can come here to participate in the city Lord auction, they all have certain identity background and magic crystal!


    But this does not mean that they are willing to be treated as a big wrongdoer to be slaughtered by others.


    "What can I do? A grain of rat excrement spoils the whole pot of porridge! Are we going to be led by the nose in this auction? What a nuisance


    Some friars said not to Gandhi.


    "Maybe this is the real purpose of the city Lord. He wants us to be led by the nose."


    Make a friar whisper.


    "That''s right. In this way, the price of the goods will be decided by him. He can earn a lot of magic crystal for nothing! Must be, at this time, the city Lord of Adolf is already in his heart, laughing into a flower! It''s really the way to cheat us like this, ah


    A monk sighed, and his face was a little disappointed.


    Although Adolf is a city Lord, what he does in his daily life is quite popular.


    Maintain the law and order of iceberg, develop iceberg and make it prosperous. Therefore, in terms of his political achievements, Adolf is a good city Lord in any case.


    But today, his practice of placing "Tuo" in the auction has disappointed everyone.


    After all, the wool comes from the sheep, and the magic crystal comes from them.


    In fact, the monks in the hall are still confused.


    They don''t understand why Adolf would make such an arrangement. Although this trust can earn a lot of magic crystals for him, what he loses will be people''s heart.


    As at present, many people are not disappointed with him?


    Therefore, in some ways, this is not worth the loss.


    Since they can see through it, how can Adolf, who is the Lord of the city, not know?


    "Is he extremely short of magic crystal and wants to make a fortune in this way?"


    Many friars have guessed in their hearts.


    However, this statement has many doubts.


    The auction is held every few years. According to the statistics of some monks afterwards, the transaction amount is tens of millions of magic crystals.


    In recent years, the region has always been calm, so Adolf also has no need to set up troops.


    In this way, with high income, but not too much spending, how can it be short of money?


    In such a case, does he need to arrange a trustee to circle money for him?


    People don''t understand.


    However, even if there were so many monks in the hall, no one could say why.


    Since I can''t think of it, I don''t want to.


    Because these are all facts, they have already decided that this little Zhengtai was secretly arranged by Adolf.


    In fact, it''s only fun to compete with them after they find it''s too small to compete with them.


    Therefore, the relationship between him and Adolf was not what the monks thought.


    "Now, do you want to offer? How much is appropriate to offer? Or we''ll pay a high price like that one, and then shut up and punish him? "


    Some friars, unable to make up their minds, also spoke directly and asked the people around them.


    When he saw how little Zhengtai cheated the friars in bidding, he also had much in mind.


    Therefore, he wanted to treat him in his own way. He also offered a high price, and then returned to xiaozhengtai once.


    "No


    However, soon, there was also a monk sitting beside him, who stopped saying, "if you really do this, you are really deceived by this name. He and the city Lord Adolf would like you to pay a high price and then severely punish you


    "What about that? He will raise the price if he offers the reserve price! If you pay a high price, he won''t bid! It''s hard to be a man


    The friar frowned, bit his teeth and said bitterly.


    Compared with this monk, the monk sitting next to him was much more indifferent.


    He said with a smile: "in fact, if you want me to see it, it''s easy to do it! For now, I suggest that you do not bid! Let this piece of auction into exile, no, let the trust take it back! Since he has already bid, and his price is still the highest at present, it should belong to him. I''m looking forward to seeing such a situation in the city Lord Adolf! I regret having arranged such a trust"How can that work? Doesn''t that mean we''re going to miss this


    This is another monk.


    Although his divine power is not of ice attribute, his defense type of exotic treasure is also extremely precious, which is just behind the bound type.


    Therefore, for this auction, he is also extremely fond of it.


    Originally, he was ready to bid, but after hearing the small Zhengtai bid, he could not help but hesitated.


    Like other monks in this hall, he was afraid of being cheated by Xiao Zhengtai!


    So he was watching to see the attitude of the other monks.


    "Missed? If you miss it, you will miss it! The auction is not the only one! I missed it this time. I''ll wait next time. But at present, if you really bid with this trust, if you let Adolf see the sweetness of it, next time, it will be arranged for a second and a third trust. At that time, if you want to take a lot, I''m afraid it will cost a few cents higher than the market price, which is naturally not what we want to see! Therefore, I still suggest that we do not bid, because in this way, we can kill his spirit and make him less arrogant and dedicated. We will bid for every lot. Is it difficult to kill us as fools? "


    The friar retorted with dignity.


    The reason why he said such a thing, of course, was not that he really wanted to stand out for everyone.


    In fact, he did it for himself.


    After all, since I''m here to participate in the auction, I''m naturally bidding for a few pieces of my own.


    Now, however, there is such a "Tuo" as Xiao Zhengtai, which worries him.


    I worry that if I want to shoot something that I can see later, I will also be crazy to raise the price by little Zhengtai.


    Therefore, it is better to start first and suffer later!


    In this way, the monk will give you an idea.


    And after his analysis, suddenly, many of the monks who were still puzzled, this is also the epiphany.


    "Yes! It''s the way to do it! "


    A friar slapped himself on the thigh and said, "if we don''t bid, then the city Lord Adolf can only let that trust spend 2.1 million magic crystals to take back the auction. In this way, doesn''t the city Lord lift a stone and hit his own foot? Ha ha, interesting, interesting! "


    "Not only that!"


    As soon as his voice dropped, another person added, "in this way, the trust is tantamount to breaking things up. Then, if the city Lord asks him to do something, he will pay attention to it, and he will not be as arrogant as before! "


    At present, although the auction has just begun, four pieces of silver armor have been sold.


    In addition to the fur of Arctic wolf, small Zhengtai also participated in the auction of every auction.


    Such diligence, in the eyes of the monks, is not a virtue, but an abominable conduct!


    Because, looking at the past, small Zhengtai every time after the sale, that piece of goods, are far supermarket price several times the price of the transaction.


    And the extra magic crystal will come from these friars.


    Therefore, this also makes them very naturally, in the heart, will small Zhengtai on the hatred.


    Now, after seeing such a situation, the monks in the hall are also forced to unite and discuss together. What should we do next?


    The reason why they do this is naturally because they don''t want to be slaughtered by little Zhengtai as an unjust leader.


    After all, no matter how to say, it''s all magic crystal. No one will dislike too many magic crystals on his body.


    As a result, they are not willing to pay for little Zhengtai''s behavior.


    Therefore, there is this scene at this time.


    According to their plan, since xiaozhengtai was secretly arranged by the city Lord of Adolf, if this auction was successfully auctioned by this trust, wouldn''t it mean that Adolf bought back the silver armor?


    "If you buy your own things, isn''t that Oolong? Interesting! "


    As long as you think of this scene, immediately, there are many monks who can''t help but smile in their hearts and grin.


    "Maybe, that Tuo will be punished by Adolf!"


    Even in their hearts, they still think so.


    They speculated that to be Adolf''s trust, he should be his bodyguard and other trustworthy people.


    Although in terms of identity, they must be more noble than these people, but after all, each other is Adolf''s.


    There is a saying that "beating a dog depends on its owner." in this way, even if they have the intention, they can''t help each other.


    After all, this is the ice city, and Adolf is the city Lord here.


    It is based on this conjecture that they put their hopes on this plan."It''s a disguised punishment for Adolf to be angry with him for his bad work! Perhaps we can also use this move to express our dissatisfaction to Adolf. It was easy to teach Adolf to be conscious and let the Fernando converge a little. After all, dangtuo can, but you should not bid every round to raise the price. Doesn''t that mean forcing people to die? "

 Chapter 818

    Even, there are friars, in their hearts so calculated!


    Now that we have made up our minds, the rest is implementation.


    The so-called implementation is also simple, that is to say nothing and not to bid any more.


    Therefore, for a while, the hall was still in a hot momentum, but at this moment, it was surprisingly quiet.


    "What''s going on?"


    Adolf, who presided over the auction, naturally paid close attention to the changes of the monks in the hall all the time, because he had to sing the price.


    But now, he suddenly found that the original group of monks who wanted to bid, at this moment, was silent.


    "What''s going on?"


    As a result, Adolf asked himself again in his heart.


    He would ask himself this question, because, at the moment, he did not know the reason.


    Originally, according to his conjecture, the exotic treasure he took out should be the best in this batch of auctions, both in terms of its own type and in terms of its additional attributes.


    Therefore, after he took out the auction, the friars in this hall should be crazy about it.


    After all, having a defensive exotic treasure that suits you is equivalent to having an extra life. Every monk should know this truth.


    In this way, the friars are crazy about silver armor. This is the most normal scene. But now, why are people silent? No, it''s cold?


    "Is it that my things are not good and do not suit them?"


    Seeing this strange scene, Adolf should have begun to look for the crux.


    The first thing he doubted was that his own thing was not good, or that the monks in the hall did not see that it was good!


    "It shouldn''t be like this!"


    Soon, he also shook his head and denied the claim.


    Because, after he took out the auction, the monks were not as silent as now, but had a period of crazy bidding.


    It was also because during that period, he had only offered one million armor, and then it soared to two million.


    "Don''t they think it''s worth two million pieces of armor?"


    Adolf frowned, and again a conjecture came out of his mind.


    "It shouldn''t be!"


    However, as before, he quickly rejected his own conjecture.


    Today, the list of friars who can come to attend the auction and preside over the auction in person has been personally reviewed by him.


    Therefore, he knows that each of them has a strong identity background.


    Therefore, it is impossible for such a person not to know the goods.


    What''s more, even if the state of affairs is the reason, some of them have not been able to get in touch with foreign treasures. But have not eaten pork, have not seen pig run?


    Therefore, it is impossible for them to be ignorant of goods.


    "What on earth is it that makes this silvery armor, which should have become a hot item, suddenly become something that nobody cares about?"


    For a while, the city Lord of Adolf, who did not understand the reason, actually became a little crazy.


    Before, when he exhibited this armor treasure, he was also full of hope that the price of this item would be soaring like the previous red magic tiger and Tianshen.


    But the reality is so unsatisfactory.


    Although the price of this silvery armor did rise just now, it was only for a short time. The price only rose to 2.1 million yuan, which was over.


    "Do I really want 2.1 million to sell this foreign treasure?"


    All of a sudden, Adolf also widened his eyes, showing a painful look.


    "Although the boy, who helped me to ask for the price before, did earn me a lot of magic crystals, but those magic crystals are nothing compared with the value of this silver armor. If I really want to sell it to him at this price, I will not lose my life! "


    Adolf was a high-ranking monk.


    Although he can''t remember the sound of Xiao Zhengtai, he can remember it.


    In the end, he got a lot of money from magic.


    Although therefore, he is also in the heart, rises some to the small Zhengtai good feeling.


    But one thing is the same thing. At present, to let him sell the silver armor to the other party at the price of 2.1 million yuan, it really makes Adolf''s flesh ache.


    "No, no, these idiots are not not not bidding, but thinking and calculating how much it will cost to win the auction. So, they will bid, so I don''t want to scare myself. Now, what I should do is to delay the time and drop the hammer later, so that they can fully consider how many magic crystals they want to produce. "Adolf lifted his chest slightly, comforting himself in the same way.


    Unfortunately, at this time, he didn''t know. At present, the monks in the hall had made up their minds not to bid any more, so that they could buy back the lot by themselves, which was called "trust" - little Zhengtai.


    In this way, to punish small Zhengtai wild bidding, let them spend more magic crystal practice.


    Therefore, no matter how much time he delays, it will not help.


    On the other side, in box 11.


    After calling out the first price, Xiao Zhengtai also rolled up his sleeves and made a look of preparing for a big fight.


    No, it''s not what it looks like.


    Because, in the heart of little Zhengtai, it is the same plan.


    "Anyone who dares to rob this armor treasure with my elder brother ye, I will use my magic crystal to smash it dizzy, smash it down, hit him scared, hit him trembling!"


    Even in the heart of little Zhengtai, she said to herself.


    But to his dismay, when he called out the price and searched for opponents all over the hall, he suddenly found that he was still a crowd of people who were bidding hard, but at this time he closed his mouth with tacit understanding!


    "What''s going on?"


    For a moment, in little Zhengtai''s heart, there was the same doubt as the city Lord Adolf.


    "Do these people have no magic crystal in their pockets?"


    He even questioned himself in a low voice.


    "How can it be! Since you are invited to participate in the auction hosted by the Lord of the city, you will certainly be prepared. It is impossible to have such a situation as you said. Besides, some of them have been introduced to me before. Even if its identity is not comparable to you, but in this iceberg, it is also a famous existence. In this way, people like them are less likely to lack magic crystals! "


    Answer him, of course, is Ye Fei.


    Since entering the box, little Zhengtai waved and dismissed all the maids. Therefore, in this box, there are only him and ye Fei.


    "Hey, hey


    Hearing Ye Fei''s reply, Xiao Zhengtai also smiles awkwardly, "I''m just saying it casually, and I can''t count it. But at present, there are no monks in the hall to continue to bid, which is also a fact. Is it because they don''t like the silver armor, or do they think that the armor is not worth the price? "


    Small Zhengtai again said, guess.


    "It''s also impossible!"


    Heard small Zhengtai''s guess, ye Fei shook his head and continued to deny the way.


    Even before, because of the realm, or his own family problems, he did not touch foreign treasures.


    But since, in the frozen forest, after the war with the ghost assassin group, he has got a treasure of his own.


    Therefore, he also knows that an exotic treasure, not to say whether it is powerful or not, but the material used for refining itself is an astronomical figure.


    Even if ye Fei can''t accurately estimate the specific number, it is certain that it will be more than 2 million.


    Therefore, this second conjecture of little Zhengtai is naturally untenable.


    "It''s not, it''s not. What''s that for? It''s not


    All of a sudden, small is too like to think of something, and then stare big eyes, a pair of unbelievable said.


    "What is it?"


    Seeing him show such an expression, ye Fei frowned and asked.


    "Is it not that this exotic treasure is defective, just because we are in the box and can''t detect it at the first time. And the monks who are in the hall, because they are close to the treasure, they feel it, so they will not bid? "


    Xiao Zhengtai said solemnly.


    The reason why he tried his best to encourage Ye Fei to buy the exotic treasure was that he knew that his elder brother Ye was going to take part in the battle of heavenly position.


    But he knew that he could not change this situation, so he could only retreat and seek the second place. He wanted to buy Ye Fei a defense type exotic treasure, so as to improve his opponent''s survival probability.


    However, if this foreign treasure is defective, there is no doubt that even if it is more suitable for his brother ye, xiaozhengtai will immediately turn around and give up this auction.


    Because, since it is a kind of armor treasure of defensive type, it naturally needs to be worn by friars. In this way, it can play its role.


    But if the armor is defective, then it''s like wearing a time bomb on your body, because it has no way to protect it.


    Therefore, in the thought of this time, small Zhengtai''s face, also suddenly become dignified.


    "Well? It makes sense


    His words, immediately also let Ye Fei a burst of inspiration.


    Because, at present, no matter from which angle, this conjecture of little Zhengtai is closest to the fact."Maybe it''s just like what little Zhengtai said, because they realized the loss of this treasure, and the monks in the hall were willing to give up the treasure. What a pity! It''s rare to meet such an exotic treasure that is suitable for me


    Ye Fei sighed.


    "Oh, no!"


    Soon, ye Fei called again.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Xiao Zhengtai looks at Ye Fei and asks in a strange way.


    "Of course you are wrong!"


    Ye Fei shook his head and explained, "since it can be auctioned by the city Lord Adolf and displayed in front of so many people, then, this foreign treasure can not be a defective one. Otherwise, he will not be afraid of losing his reputation after being sold out?"

 Chapter 819

    "From what you said to me before, it is not difficult to see that Adolf is a man who covets magic crystal. However, a person, no matter how like a thing, should also have a limit! After all, he is still the master of the city. If he does something that is not credible, how can he get a foothold in this iceberg? So I said, what you said just now should not be true! "


    Ye Fei laughs bitterly, but also overthrows the words before little Zhengtai.


    "That''s not right, that''s not right. In the end, why did these friars keep silent and refuse to bid?"


    Little Zhengtai shook his head and said. At the moment, his young face was full of pain.


    "No matter, we don''t have to worry about that much. Now that our goal is to win the silver armor, wouldn''t it be more desirable for these people not to bid? "


    Ye Fei patted little Zhengtai on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "Yes, why didn''t I think of that?"


    Hear ye Fei''s words, suddenly, small Zhengtai''s eyes, also suddenly a bright.


    After Ye Fei ''s promotion, he finally grasped the key point.


    He knew that, in general, in an auction, if you want to successfully bid for a product, you need to spend a lot of magic crystal and compete with a group of people like breaking the head.


    At present, although the situation is somewhat strange and some people can''t understand it, it is not bad at least.


    Because, to be fair, the price of that armor treasure is far from the market price, and there is still room for substantial increase.


    That is to say, in such a case, there is no bid.


    "Isn''t that to say that we took advantage of it?"


    Even, little Zhengtai is still in the heart, so think.


    "In this way, I can also lose a little less! Hey, hey


    With such an idea in mind, little Zhengtai also patted her chest gently.


    The reason why xiaozhengtai has such an idea is that he lied to Ye Fei before.


    He once said to Ye Fei, don''t worry about owe him magic crystal, because he can go to Hanshan to ask for it.


    But in fact, this is a lie, a white lie.


    Although Ye Fei has reached the middle level of deity, he has been lack of foreign treasures, which is also a short board of him, which greatly reduces his combat power.


    For this, small Zhengtai is also see in the eye, anxious in the heart.


    He wanted to let his elder brother ye enter the family treasure house and select some materials to refine his foreign treasures.


    But unfortunately, at present, Douglas family is not his turn to make decisions. Therefore, he can only sigh, and has no authority to do so.


    Now, at this auction, he also saw such an exotic treasure suitable for his brother Ye''s defense, but his brother Ye was ready to give up because he didn''t have enough magic crystals.


    This naturally makes xiaozhengtai feel anxious.


    "You know, I would have died in that frozen forest without the help of elder brother Ye. Then, not only did I fail to find a chance to report back and forth to elder brother ye, but I always bothered him, which also made me feel guilty. So, this time, I will buy this foreign treasure and report it back and forth to elder brother Ye! "


    Even, at that time, small Zhengtai, still in the heart, so thought.


    Who is little Zhengtai? It''s the little overlord of iceberg!


    Therefore, once he has identified the matter, it is eight cattle, can not pull him back!


    Since he has such an idea in his heart, he naturally wants to implement it.


    But who ever thought that ye Fei refused his proposal because he was afraid that he could not return the magic crystal.


    This again makes Xiao Zhengtai feel anxious.


    Fortunately, soon, he also found a way to make ye Fei accept his suggestion.


    And this speech is to let Hanshan powerful, to pay this account.


    Although I have been with my brother ye for a long time. But even in this short period of time, little Zhengtai also realized that elder brother Ye was a man of great principle. If he could not make up a reason that convinced him completely, he would not accept his practice of borrowing his magic crystal.


    Therefore, naturally, he thought of the mighty cold mountain.


    At the beginning, when his elder brother Ye agreed to take the place of Bingyan city and participate in the battle of heaven position, Xiao Zhengtai was also present.


    Therefore, he also had a good idea and thought of this extremely reasonable statement.


    Sure enough, in the end, ye Fei believed in xiaozhengtai''s persuasion, and agreed to borrow magic crystal from him to participate in the bidding for silver armor.


    But ye Fei didn''t know that everything he heard was the excuse made up by little Zhengtai.


    In fact, even ye Fei himself forgot that the reason why he agreed to take part in the battle of heaven on behalf of the city of ice and flame was a condition of exchange between him and the other party.In this case, how could the crafty Lord of Hanshan pay for ye Fei''s extra expenses?


    So, in the final analysis, all these are little Zhengtai''s lies, a white lie.


    However, according to the original, little Zhengtai expected.


    Since he has sown such a lie, then, he has to pay a huge price.


    After all, what he wanted to take for his brother Ye is an exotic treasure, but it is also an extremely precious defensive exotic treasure.


    This naturally made him feel a lot of pain.


    Just to be able to repay Ye Fei, Xiao Zhengtai finally chose to bite his teeth and endure.


    But to his surprise, at the moment, after he offered his own price, there was no monk willing to participate in the bidding again, and they were all silent.


    Such a strange situation naturally surprised xiaozhengtai.


    You know, at this time, he did not give a very high price, so high that the monks can not reach.


    On the contrary, the price he offered was extremely low, so low that even the price of an ordinary exotic treasure was less than that.


    Therefore, the current situation, of course, surprised him.


    But after the surprise, the rest is the surprise!


    After all, although he said that he could go to Hanshan Weiwu for reimbursement of the magic crystal spent in bidding for silver armor.


    But that''s just a lie of his. Therefore, the magic crystal spent by him can''t be reimbursed at all.


    As a result, no one is bidding at the moment. Does that mean that the auction will be taken by him in the end?


    Moreover, the price is extremely low, low to the market price!


    "Now, it really saves me money!"


    Even, little Zhengtai was still in her heart, and she thought happily again.


    Although this is a lie, but obviously, in order to take care of Ye Fei''s mood, small Zhengtai has never said anything about him.


    Since he did not say so, ye Fei naturally did not expect so much.


    Therefore, he was still thinking in his mind that after returning to the ice flame City, he would explain the situation with Hanshan at the first time, and let him return the magic crystal to little Zhengtai.


    And here, because save money, small Zhengtai is also extremely happy, after all, no one will dislike their own magic crystal too much.


    It is true that, as the direct successor of the Douglas family, little Zhengtai, who is as noble as a diamond, is no exception.


    But he, in order to repay Ye Fei for saving his life in the frozen forest for several times, changed his normal state, gritted his teeth and wanted to buy the silver armor for the other party.


    At this time, the face of tiedaofu becomes iron.


    The reason why he would show such emotion is naturally because he was angry!


    Yes, Adolf at the moment is extremely angry.


    Originally, he was still comforting himself that the monks in the hall didn''t bid because they didn''t like this defense type exotic treasure, but they were thinking about how much they should pay.


    This thought in his heart, therefore, he deliberately delayed time and refused to drop the hammer in his hand.


    But how to delay the time, there should be a limit, can not always do not drop the hammer. Otherwise, the auction will not be able to continue, and the subsequent auction will not be able to continue.


    Therefore, I can''t delay the falling hammer any longer. This means that I have to sell the fourth piece of silver armor to xiaozhengtai in box 11 for 2.1 million yuan.


    "Isn''t that bullshit?"


    In this way, Adolf''s mind is naturally extremely unbalanced.


    You know, this treasure is only the booty he got after he defeated the enemy once. But he was able to recognize that the cost of the materials was extremely precious, and even rare metals such as Mi Yin and Huang Jin.


    Therefore, with just a little perception, Adolf was able to detect the precious degree of this exotic treasure.


    It''s a pity that he has successfully condensed the foreign treasure, so it is not bad for this kind of defense type of foreign treasure. Therefore, he threw the foreign treasure to the auction.


    Originally, he was also determined to sell it for a good price.


    After all, this is a defense type of exotic treasure. In terms of its own precious degree, it is second only to the bound type, not to mention that it also has the attribute of ice power bonus.


    Therefore, after seeing that the red tempered magic tiger and Tianshen both sold at high prices, Adolf thought with joy that this silver armor could reach a new high.


    But the next situation was unexpected.


    I don''t know why, but all the monks who were "fighting high" and actively bid all suddenly "dumb", silent and no longer bidding!


    "What the hell is going on here?"Rao is Adolf in his heart, there are all kinds of suspicions, but he also can not understand.


    Finally, I can only weave a lie, which comes from my comfort.


    And the lie is that the monks are not not bidding, but thinking about how much price is appropriate.


    "But even in thinking, time has passed so long, you should also think well! Can''t it be that all the people sitting here are pigs? Such a treasure of foreign treasure armor, no one knows the goods? What a pig

 Chapter 820

    After waiting for a while, Adolf was obviously fretful and even scolded.


    But, of course, this curse, he can only put it in his heart, never really said it.


    After all, even if he is the Lord of a city, he can''t transfer his anger to others at will.


    Besides, he is not allowed to do so in the present situation.


    Although he was angry in his heart, Adolf was still unwilling to give up, and he was still holding on and refused to drop the hammer.


    The reason why he does this is naturally because the current price is really too low, which is far lower than the market price.


    If the transaction is really done at such a price, the city Lord of Adolf will lose a lot.


    So, after biting his teeth, Adolf still wanted to make one last effort.


    "Cough!"


    He coughed twice and said, "at present, the silver armor is offered by the guests in box 11 for 2.1 million yuan. It''s more than two million yuan, but I''m afraid it''s not urgent. It''s one tenth of the real price of this exotic treasure. Therefore, I think, big guy''s, should still bid again? "


    Adolf''s words are not only singing price, but also implying.


    At this time, he also directly pointed out the value of this exotic treasure.


    He will do this, of course, because he is in a hurry to see no bid.


    In Adolf''s view, although the people sitting here are all from noble families.


    But in this case, like the general auction, there is never a shortage of leaky collectors and speculators in such occasions.


    Therefore, we believe that after we point out the value of this foreign treasure armor, we will actively bid for it.


    In fact, he has violated the rules of the auction house.


    But Adolf also felt helpless.


    You know, this is a defense type of exotic treasure. To be fair, he said that "two million, less than one tenth of the real value of this exotic treasure" is also a big truth.


    But at present, it is such a piece of exotic armor worth about 10 million yuan, but only people bid 2.1 million yuan. Who is it, I''m afraid, will feel anxious!


    As a result, he did not pay attention to the rules and regulations any more. He wanted to stimulate the monks and began bidding.


    However, he did not think that, after he made a point of the value of this exotic treasure, people''s faces did not show a color of interest, but a look of contempt.


    "Scorn? Is it because my armor is not good enough? oh my god! When did the requirements of these iceberg pig heads become so high? You know, ordinary friars don''t care, but this exotic armor has the effect of ice attribute and divine power. It''s a rare treasure for a monk who practices the law of ice. Why now, even they are dumb, no longer participate in the bidding? Who can tell me what''s going on with his mother? "


    At this time, Adolf on the auction floor, is also in the heart so madly called out.


    After seeing the expressions on people''s faces, he also thought that these people were not satisfied with the current auction, so they kept silent and kept silent.


    In fact, the look of scorn on the monk''s face in the hall was not for the piece he had given, but for himself.


    Yes, they just despise the Lord of Adolf.


    Just after confirming that little Zhengtai was the trust arranged by Adolf secretly, they began to blame Adolf in their hearts.


    And now, seeing Adolf''s impatience, they couldn''t hide their disdain and began to "show off".


    "I should have arranged such a trust to deceive our magic crystal. But, I''m sorry, we have also seen through your trick and are no longer cheated! Hum, even if this trust, want too high price, but, we just die and die do not bid, what can you do? So wait for the city Lord to buy your own! Ha ha, it''s so comfortable! "


    Even, there are monks in their hearts so gloating.


    In fact, the monks with such ideas are not one or two, but this idea is the idea of the vast majority of monks in the hall.


    They are all waiting to see the jokes of the city Lord Adolf, and to see their own people buy things back.


    However, even they did not think of it. In fact, their idea is the biggest oolong.


    Because little Zhengtai is not the Lord of Adolf.


    However, they did not have the courage to point out or expose the identity of little Zhengtai, nor did they dare to seek confirmation from Adolf on the auction floor. Naturally, this can only make the Oolong continue to perform.


    In that case, Adolf is poor.


    Because of people''s misunderstanding of Xiao Zhengtai, the precious auction he exhibited has reached a surprisingly low level. If, if really to small Zhengtai at the price given at the moment, then, he will lose money, a big loss! After all, according to Adolf''s original estimate, the real transaction price of this auction now will be as high as 10 million yuan. But at this time, only two million, no one to continue to bid.So the monks in the hall are pitiful.


    Because of xiaozhengtai''s wild bidding, they were shocked. Even if they were interested in the auction, they did not dare to let go and bid with all their strength. Because they are afraid that if they are not careful, they will catch each other''s way, and be regarded as the existence of unjust big head by the other side, and will be slaughtered at will.


    This is not a lie. I didn''t see the two friars of red Lian magic tiger and Tian Shen, which are the best examples.


    "It''s estimated that the two of them are still bleeding now."


    Even, there are friars who think so in their hearts.


    So, xiaozhengtai is - happy!


    Originally, he also wanted to revenge Phil, so he made a random bid.


    It is precisely because of his actions that people misunderstand him and regard him as the entrustment of the city Lord Adolf.


    As a result, this situation has been created.


    In the face of a precious foreign treasure, no one offered. He only gave 2.1 million magic crystal. Such a price, which is less than the real value of the treasure, is to "crush the heroes and take the lead"!


    In fact, even little Zhengtai did not expect that his "pure revenge" behavior could achieve such an effect.


    If you let him know, I''m afraid little Zhengtai will not mind. Go to kengfield for the second time, the third time, and the fourth time.


    It''s just a pity, even if he wants to, there is no such opportunity.


    Because since just shot the red magic tiger, Phil also disappeared.


    And even if he is still there, probably, at this time, the little Zhengtai, is not free to pay attention to him.


    Because at present, little Zhengtai has been bent on this treasure armor named silver light.


    If you want to revenge Phil, and a value of about 10 million magic crystal exotic treasure, at the same time in front of little Zhengtai, I believe he will not hesitate to choose the latter.


    Although little Zhengtai also once said to Ye Fei that the city Lord of Adolf was extremely greedy for money. However, even he did not realize that under the influence of Ye Fei, he was no less important to magic crystal than Adolf.


    Therefore, at the moment, little Zhengtai is also expecting. He is expecting that Adolf will announce that the auction of this exotic armor is over, and that he will become the final bidder.


    "Since you have already given up your offer, please keep silent for now and don''t open your mouth. After all, people have to insist, don''t they? Stick to yourself, that''s right


    Even now, the little Zhengtai was praying softly and preaching softly.


    In order to save money and take advantage of it, he naturally hoped that the monks in the hall would not bid again.


    But now, there are people who are holding the opposite attitude.


    This man is the Lord of Adolf.


    Seeing the monk in the hall, he kept silent. It seemed that he didn''t have the intention to continue to bid. All of a sudden, he also swore in his heart.


    "Can''t these pigs really see the real value of this exotic treasure? Even if you are blind and can''t see it, then you should not be deaf? Have they not heard that I have just pointed out the value of this exotic treasure? Why not bid? Why not bid? At present, the price of this foreign treasure armor is worth 2.1 million yuan. If it is sold at such a price, then I will not be able to compensate for vomiting blood? "


    Adolf clenched his teeth, and he murmured bitterly.


    Although, this strange treasure is the booty he got from the battlefield.


    But that doesn''t mean he didn''t pay.


    At the beginning, in order to be able to defeat his big enemy, he did everything he could.


    Besides, in the battle alone, the pills he took were more than the two million at present.


    But in the end, he only got such a piece of silver armor, which was a good treasure.


    Therefore, Adolf would say that if the transaction was made at the current price, he would really lose blood.


    It''s a pity that the monks in the hall seem to be fighting for this idea to teach Adolf a lesson. Therefore, even though they can see that their city Lord is getting ugly because they haven''t offered for a long time, they are still silent and don''t offer any more.


    This situation naturally makes Adolf angry, but also more anxious.


    You know, just now, in order to give these monks enough room for "thinking", he has seriously delayed the time of falling the hammer.


    If they don''t bid, he will be able to announce the winner of the auction.


    After all, even if he is the city Lord and the host of this auction, no matter how much power he has in his hands, he can''t delay it indefinitely.


    Otherwise, it will affect the subsequent auction, which naturally outweighs the loss.


    Thinking of this in his heart, Adolf''s anger became more and more vigorous.

 Chapter 821

    But in the past, those who saw him were all the monks who were respectful to him. At this moment, they seemed to have eaten the weight of the iron and turned a blind eye to him.


    Some even lowered their heads and buttoned up their fingernails.


    That kind of casual, careless look, let Adolf hate straight sipping teeth flower.


    "It''s a group of pigs. You really don''t cherish such a treasure in front of you. In this case, I can''t help you either!"


    He glared at the monk in the hall. After a week''s inspection, he found that no one wanted to bid again, and then he scolded again in his heart.


    Then, he also raised the hammer in his hand and hit it hard on the auction table.


    Only the sound of "Dong" was heard, and there was a dull sound on the auction floor.


    "I declare it!"


    Adolf sang, "the fourth piece, in the end, is up to us! The guests in box 11, yes


    In the end, Adolf also accentuated his tone. Obviously, from this point alone, it can be seen that he was in deep anger at this time.


    In fact, it''s not his fault. Anyone who sells something worth about 10 million at a price of 2 million will be in a bad mood.


    You know, such a situation, is not enough to call it low price, but the real cheap sell!


    "Wow


    Hearing Adolf''s announcement of the final result, immediately, the monks under the auction platform also began to clamor.


    Although, just now they did plan to let Adolf buy his own products, when the plan was really realized, no matter who was in the heart, there was a feeling of unreal.


    So they were surprised by Adolf''s words.


    But after the surprise, it is deeply comfortable.


    "Cool, great!"


    All of a sudden, there was a monk who could not help but sob.


    Before, because of the awe of the city Lord Adolf, even if they believed that little Zhengtai was the magic crystal arranged by the other party secretly to deceive them, they also dare to be angry and dare not speak!


    This also makes their hearts, accumulated a resentment.


    Now, when they see Adolf''s shriveled, especially at the moment, his livid face is so angry that they can''t mention how happy they are.


    "Now, let''s see if he still dares to arrange for the trust again and bid all over the sky in order to raise the price of the goods!"


    Even, after seeing Adolf eat flat, there are friars, so shouting.


    Although his words are full of ferocity, his tone is extremely gentle, just like whispering.


    Naturally, the reason why this monk was so was because of the awe of Adolf in the past.


    He knew that even though Adolf had suffered a great loss at the moment, he was also the city Lord and the villain in the iceberg.


    As long as it is in this iceberg, he has great power.


    Therefore, it is extremely stupid to annoy such a high-ranking and powerful person.


    And this monk is not stupid, naturally will not do that stupid thing.


    Therefore, he said softly. The meaning of his words seems to be in confrontation with Adolf. In fact, his original intention is to vent.


    Let out the excitement in your heart.


    After all, Adolf is the Lord of the city. He always shows people with a detached appearance.


    Now, however, after a big loss, his face shows anger. This is indeed a great spectacle in the ice city.


    As a result, his appearance fell into the eyes of the monks, but it made them feel comfortable and happy!


    At present, the monks in the hall are also in an atmosphere of common hatred against the enemy. Therefore, when hearing the words that do not match the sharp words, naturally, no one will ridicule or ridicule him.


    In fact, there are many people with the same mind as this monk.


    It''s just that they are more restrained and never show it.


    At the moment, the monks in the hall are really relaxed and feel refreshing.


    But in fact, the most worthy of happiness, or small Zhengtai and ye Fei two people.


    Because the monks in the hall get physical and mental pleasure, but Xiao Zhengtai is different from ye Fei. What they get is a real benefit.


    If you have to explain the reason, it is because they only spent about two million magic crystal, and finally, they bought a foreign treasure with a market price of about 10 million yuan from Adolf!


    Such a low price, but bought such a baby so suitable for their own, naturally, no matter from which point of view, it is worth their happy, wanton celebration.


    And right now, they are really in deep happiness.


    "Ye! Big brother, we actually bought that treasure for only two million yuan? "Because of the excitement, even small Zhengtai even in the mouth of the words, some can not say clearly.


    Until now, he still can''t believe it.


    You know, 2.1 million yuan is just the first time that little Zhengtai has just offered. The purpose is just to test and see how many people are ready to compete with him for this exotic armor.


    However, the final result was far beyond his expectation.


    When he was ready to fight to the end with everyone, those monks who had been bidding for higher prices were just as dumb as they were and stopped bidding.


    This surprised him at the same time, of course, it was a great surprise.


    He was surprised that, in the end, no one competed with him to win the treasure so smoothly.


    He was surprised, because in this way, the huge magic crystal deficit he had expected would not exist.


    Although the silver armor cost him two million magic crystals, it did make him feel a little painful.


    But don''t forget, if this armor treasure is valued on the market, it needs about 10 million magic crystals.


    In this way, he spent only two million yuan to take it. Compared with the market price, it is a little small.


    "It''s true. At present, the city Lord of Adolf has already dropped the hammer. Such a move will naturally be tantamount to announcing the success of our auction, and the auction belongs to us."


    Compared to a small face of excitement is too, at this time the Ye Fei, it is a lot of indifferent.


    Naturally, it is not that he is not excited. On the contrary, at this time, he is in high excitement, just like little Zhengtai. However, he is better at hiding his ideas in his heart.


    "Ha ha, so we have made a lot of money? 2.1 million, and then take a defensive armor, which is really a big profit! Moreover, this armor also has a bonus to the power of ice, which is extremely suitable for elder brother Ye! Now, brother ye, you are lucky. You have to treat and celebrate! "


    Small Zhengtai is also "ha ha" laughing to ask for credit.


    "Treat?"


    Hear small Zhengtai say in the mouth, can''t help ground, ye Fei is also a Leng.


    He knew that this time, the reason why he was able to bid successfully and obtain such a defense type exotic treasure that matched with his own divine power attribute, Xiao Zhengtai also made great contributions.


    "Therefore, it seems that it is not unacceptable to ask him to have a meal. What''s more, the reason why he would offer me a treat is that he wants to get together with me again before I go back to ice city! "


    Ye Fei thought so in his heart, but he was also moved. Then he nodded to little Zhengtai and said, "OK, when the auction is over, we''ll go to the fairy house and have a meal. I''ll pay for the wine!"


    "Wow


    After hearing Ye Fei''s words, suddenly, small Zhengtai also issued a burst of exclamation.


    Naturally, this is the result of his exaggeration.


    The reason why Xiao Zhengtai does this is to ridicule Ye Fei''s stinginess.


    Before, when they returned to iceberg, ye Fei also showed a love to take advantage of others and haggle over things in front of xiaozhengtai.


    Then, he is from the body of small Zhengtai, ransacked away a large amount of magic crystal.


    From this, small Zhengtai is also see in the eye, hate in the heart.


    However, awed by Ye Fei''s majesty, he also dares not to speak.


    Now, after taking the silver armor, although his elder brother Ye''s face did not show much excitement, Xiao Zhengtai also felt the sense of happiness in his heart.


    Therefore, after he saw Ye Fei in a good mood, xiaozhengtai also took the opportunity to tease his elder brother Ye boldly.


    "What can I marvel at?"


    It''s just a pity that little Zhengtai''s action is asking for trouble.


    After seeing him, how could he not express his mind like this.


    From this, he also did not say a word, directly raised his right hand, on the forehead of small Zhengtai, gently knocked, rewarded him a "chestnut"!


    Although Ye Fei had controlled his strength before he started.


    But who is Ye Fei?


    He is a strong and medium-sized God with both magic and body cultivation.


    After many times of tempering with the ice tower and the ice emperor, even the strength of his body is far better than his magic.


    Therefore, when his hand, hit on small Zhengtai''s forehead, inevitably, still let him feel a burst of pain.


    "Ouch


    Immediately, little Zhengtai also sent out a burst of pain.


    If we put it in the past, if someone dares to do something to him, even if he is not equal to the other party, he will surely go back to the family to move and rescue soldiers and find the place back.


    But at the moment, it was his elder brother ye who started on him.Therefore, whether it is the first one, the other hand, or the latter, it is unrealistic to return to the family to move rescue soldiers.


    As a result, he can only bite off his teeth and swallow into his stomach.


    "Brother ye, why did you hit me again?"


    Small is too to show a pair of aggrieved appearance, mumble mouth, looking at Ye Fei to ask a way.


    "Cough!"


    Hearing the small Zhengtai''s question, suddenly, ye Fei''s face also reveals an embarrassed color.


    Naturally, he couldn''t tell Xiao Zhengtai that I was just used to it.


    If he really explained that, I''m afraid that little Zhengtai would be so violent.

 Chapter 822

    After all, in the past, Xiao Zhengtai would show a submissive appearance, which was always under the condition that he occupied the reason.


    At present, he is just out of habit, so he also gave little Zhengtai this.


    So he doesn''t make sense.


    "Cough!"


    Because there is no way to explain, ye Fei also coughed twice awkwardly.


    "Well, by the way, since we have successfully bid for the fourth piece, when will I be able to hold it in my hand?"


    Ye Fei suddenly asked.


    The reason why he would ask such questions was not all because he wanted to take the silver armor in his hand. What''s more, his purpose is to distract little Zhengtai''s attention and try to shift the topic.


    "Cut, I don''t even know that!"


    Sure enough, as ye Fei expected, after hearing about his own problems, xiaozhengtai, a big nervous man, immediately stopped investigating Ye Fei''s mistakes and instead showed a look of contempt.


    However, although disdain return to despise, since their own Ye elder brother asked, small Zhengtai still patiently explained for it.


    "According to the rules of the Tamil auction house, as long as there are friars who successfully bid for the auction, then soon there will be servants and bodyguards who will deliver the auction to the friars. In this way, it can alleviate the anxiety of the monk to see his favorite auction. More importantly, we can confirm whether the monks participating in the auction have the ability to pay and avoid random bidding. If someone really makes a random bid and finally fails to pay for the magic crystal, then, after confirmation, the auction will appear again at the end of the auction and auction again. "


    Little Zhengtai came in a good way.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing Xiao Zhengtai''s explanation, ye Fei was also interested and asked, "is it difficult for someone to make trouble at the auction hosted by the Lord of Adolf himself? Is it not for death? "


    Because disorderly bidding is tantamount to disturbing the order of the auction in disguise. Therefore, ye Fei, at the moment, is flooded with the word "disturbance".


    "Well, when the forest is big, there will be all kinds of birds. So, similarly, if there are more people, there will be one or two other types. In fact, it can not be said that it is another kind, because this kind of random bid is not sincere to make trouble. However, sometimes, we can see enemies or shout out anger. Therefore, there will be some uncontrollable things. Just a few years ago, it was these two hostile people who met and recognized each other at an auction hosted by the city Lord himself. Then, in order to be angry, they kept comparing and bidding with each other, so that the price of the final lot rose to an extremely terrible level


    As if thinking, little Zhengtai also recalled and said, "naturally, I don''t need to say more about it. Naturally, they couldn''t pay for the magic crystal. Finally, Adolf drove him out of the Tamil auction house. And that auction, in the end, was taken back to the auction again for auction. "


    "Is there such a thing as that?"


    After listening to small Zhengtai''s words, ye Fei is also a light hook, showing a color of fun.


    Although, on weekdays, he also shows a stable appearance, but in fact, when it comes to the real age, he is much younger than little Zhengtai.


    Therefore, for this kind of gossip like things, it is also quite interested.


    "But


    After shaking his head gently, ye Fei opened his mouth again and continued, "I''m a little curious. How can the punishment be so light if I dare to make trouble at the auction hosted by the city Lord himself? Just getting out of the auction? Does this not mean that everyone can make a disorderly bid and disturb the order in between? "


    "Light is also natural!"


    Hearing Ye Fei''s question, little Zhengtai shrugged her shoulders and said helplessly: "the monks who can be invited to participate in the auction hosted by the city Lord of Adolf have certain identity background. When it comes to single people, they may not be terrible. But don''t forget, there are clans behind them. If the power behind them is angered by these people, even Adolf, as the city Lord, will feel extremely painful. After all, even as a city Lord, he is not a monopoly, and he needs the support of other families. Therefore, it is impossible to punish lightly. Fortunately, such a situation is rare. Ordinary people, more or less, will give Adolf a face, and will not make too much trouble. "


    "So it is!"


    Ye Fei nods to show that he knows clearly.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    At this time, a light knock on the door, also in this box, rang.


    "Coming!"


    Hearing this sound, small Zhengtai also knocked a ring finger, said happily.


    As for the so-called "coming" in his mouth, naturally, it is not the people who have come, but the silver armor they just photographed.


    "I''ll open the door!"Ye Fei nods and looks at small Zhengtai to say so.


    After all, this is the ice city, and little Zhengtai is also the direct successor of Douglas family.


    The Douglas family is the largest family in the iceberg. Even Adolf, who is the Lord of the city, is unshakable.


    From this, we can also see its detached status.


    But small Zhengtai, is this "overlord" future helmsman, its identity, is naturally also rising, extremely respected.


    In this way, ye Fei can''t let Xiao Zhengtai bend his knees to open the door.


    Because if it is, it would be a little too shocking.


    "This kind of behavior is not only appalling, but also, to put it another way, if the young heroes of the Douglas family, who know the future helmsman of their family, bend their knees and open the door for themselves, they will immediately" howl "and rush to seek their own lives


    Even, ye Fei still chuckles, in the heart, so teasing oneself.


    Gently shook his head, drove these thoughts out of the brain, and then ye Fei is also a meteor, toward the direction of the door.


    The door was opened with a creak.


    Suddenly, three people jumped into his sight.


    These three men were two men and one woman.


    The men are all dressed in armor, tall and powerful. From their solemn faces, it is easy to guess that they should be the guards of Adolf.


    As for the woman, she is wearing a dress, graceful and graceful, just like a fresh lotus, but also extremely beautiful.


    However, even if he was born again beautiful, at this time afraid is also unable to attract Ye Fei Fen Fen''s attention.


    Because at this time, ye Fei has already cast his eyes into her hands.


    I saw the woman holding a disc in her hand.


    However, he released his divine consciousness a little, and suddenly Ye Fei also realized that the state of the three men was in the state of demigod.


    This slightly surprised Ye Fei.


    It''s hard to climb on the road of practice. You can reach a peak one step at a time!


    This is a truth all friars know.


    The meaning of this sentence is also very simple, that is to say, on the road of practice, monks often encounter difficulties like this and that, and it is difficult to break the mirror.


    Therefore, although Ye Fei is young, he has reached the level of medium-sized gods. However, with the help of the king of ice and his constant efforts, he can achieve such an achievement.


    But now, in front of him, it is the semi God realm of people, and once appeared or three!


    This naturally surprised him a little.


    You know, people with such accomplishments are in a big family like Douglas, otherwise, no matter which family they are, they will be allowed to be in a high position.


    At present, these three people are also doing such work as guard and maid.


    "Obviously, it''s a little too low."


    Ye Fei sighed in his heart.


    However, soon, he was relieved. After all, Adolf was still the Lord of the city, so the people under his hand could not be too bad.


    Therefore, those who can do things for Adolf and take them for their own use should be in a good state.


    Those monks in the realm of Xuanling and xuanwang are even despised by him.


    Although Ye Fei is now releasing his divine consciousness, he doesn''t want to perceive the other party''s cultivation realm. This is just by the way. The most important thing is that he is exploring the tray in the woman''s hand.


    As soon as shenzhifang enters the main tray, ye Fei is also found.


    In the perception of his divine sense, a piece of armor with silver light was also formed in his mind.


    I saw this armor, all over the body exudes a cold light, giving people a sense of desolation.


    That''s right. This is the silver armor that Adolf just displayed at the auction.


    "This is the armor I photographed?"


    Aware of the appearance of silver armor, suddenly, ye Fei is also a little bit distracted.


    As a matter of fact, he had seen this armor before when he was on display through Adolf.


    However, at that time, he was in the box, separated by a large distance, so he did not have the close observation of the present.


    And now, after a careful perception through his divine consciousness, his heart is filled with a sense of love.


    "Worth it! It''s hard to buy my love. It''s worth buying this silver armor! Now, I have to thank Xiao Zhengtai. If it wasn''t for him, I would have given up the armor. Now, with this armor in my hand, I''m just like a tiger with wings, and my combat power has greatly increased. Now, whether it''s the battle of heaven and position, or now, to realize the plan in my heart, I''m very sure that I can finish it! "


    Observing the silver armor, ye Fei couldn''t restrain the excitement in his heart, and thought of it so excitedly.In fact, if ye Fei could buy this armor, how could it be described as "value"?


    After all, the armor, according to Adolf''s estimation, is worth 10 million.


    But he and little Zhengtai spent only two million yuan to take it down.


    Therefore, we should not just say a word "value" to describe the foreign treasure armor that you bought. It seems too stingy! It should be said that it is "making a lot of money"!

 Chapter 823

    In Ye Fei''s mind, ye Fei was stunned. On the other side, the two guards, a maid, also uttered a light "Yi" voice.


    Because, they know from their owner ''s mouth, in this box eleven, is the Douglas family'' s lineal heir, small Zhengtai!


    But now it is someone else who opens the door. This immediately also makes them follow Ye Fei slightly a Leng.


    After all, little Zhengtai is the famous little overlord of the ice city. As long as you pay attention to the guards around him, you can recognize them.


    But now, the person who appeared in front of them was a brand new face, and they had never seen this person except this time.


    "Cough!"


    But somehow, they didn''t forget who they were and why they came here.


    In this way, they will come back from the state of mind.


    "This one! Hello, guest! We are the bodyguards of the city Lord Adolf. I wonder if you have just sold a piece of exotic armor at the auction


    Obviously, the questioner was the maid holding the tray.


    The tone of her mouth was also extremely polite.


    This is naturally because, at present, she can''t figure out the identity of Ye Fei, as well as! His strength!


    From the beginning of Ye Fei''s history of opening the door, he released his divine consciousness and explored the three men.


    Then he also realized that the strength of the three men was in the state of demigod.


    Naturally, the three men are also awe inspiring to do the same thing as ye Fei, using divine sense to explore Ye Fei.


    Compared with the knowledge of God, Ye''s knowledge is not enough.


    As a result, in the end, they also failed.


    No, it can''t be said that they have failed. At least, they know that the people in front of them are much stronger than the three people in their own line and should not be provoked.


    So at this time, the maid, will be so polite and careful to ask leaf Fei Lai.


    "Yes


    In the face of the maid''s inquiry, ye Fei naturally did not deny, but nodded and admitted.


    "Hoo!"


    After confirmation, the maid was relieved and said, "can we go into the box and talk about it?"


    "Yes


    Ye Fei nods again, and then he reaches out and poses a "please in" posture.


    This time, the two guards and the maid, are also in.


    Naturally, they came here to complete the trade of the silver armor.


    Therefore, naturally, they also hope that the sooner they finish the work, the better.


    After all, after all, there are still a lot of auction items. If we don''t speed up the time, we are afraid that some monks who successfully bid will have to wait in a hurry.


    "Master of the text!"


    As soon as they stepped into the door, the three of them saw little Zhengtai with their buttocks pouting and lying on the window to see what the next item was.


    However, it seems that because the price of the silver armor is too low, Adolf did not take the fifth auction at the first time. Instead, he offered tea, which was called "let everyone rest".


    This is to see the small is too much laughter.


    He knew that Adolf didn''t want people to rest, but he wanted to rest in order to calm his anger.


    After all, Adolf had already pointed out the price of 2 million yuan, which was less than one tenth of the value of this item.


    In this way, isn''t it that the real price of this silver armor is more than 10 million magic crystals?


    But now, I only spent two million yuan to take it down?


    "Tut Tut, the city Lord is the city Lord, and he has such a great bearing. It was on him that he was able to keep his head in his head and to show that he was not angry. If it were me, I would have been furious


    Even, little Zhengtai said so while laughing.


    However, whether this is praising Adolf or damaging him, only little Zhengtai knows clearly.


    In fact, little Zhengtai did not know that at present, Adolf was in a state of rage.


    However, in front of others, he needs to maintain his image, so he should try to restrain himself from getting angry.


    And at the moment, the three people''s voice, is also small Zhengtai, from the abdominal Fei Adolf''s world, to pull out.


    Just take a look at the tray in the hand of the maid, and little Zhengtai knows why they came here.


    "Yes


    Nodding slightly, little Zhengtai is also a sign that they don''t need to be polite.


    "Before we came here, the city Lord always told us that the people in box 11 were distinguished guests and wanted us to treat them well. I don''t know the text. Are you satisfied with this? If you are not satisfied, I can immediately arrange for the person under my hand to change a box for you! "Obviously, even in the current rage, even if the Douglas family, there is not a trace of favor.


    But "surface engineering" should be done, or must be done.


    Therefore, when the three men escorted silver armor to box 11, Adolf also warned them to treat little Zhengtai politely.


    Since it was the city Lord who told them, they did not dare to violate it.


    Besides, little Zhengtai is the direct successor of Douglas family. He has such a high status, which is also the place that these three guards can''t afford to attract.


    Naturally, in the end, when they see little Zhengtai, they must also be polite.


    "No, I''m very satisfied with this box. I don''t need to replace it for me."


    However, compared with the attitude of the three guards, little Zhengtai seemed to be more casual and relaxed. So, at the moment, he also said with a small wave of his hand and a big stab.


    "Since the young master of the text is satisfied, then we are at ease! And in this disc, what it carries is the silver armor you just photographed. Tut Tut, I''m not flattering you. I just spent two million yuan to buy this powerful armor. Master text, you''ve really made a lot of money this time! "


    See that maid, is also in the hands of the disc, gently placed on the table, and then smiling face Yingying to small Zhengtai said.


    Although he said in his mouth, not in flattery, but this move, it is with small Zhengtai similar suspicion.


    However, she said these words, small Zhengtai had already felt, therefore, did not show a trace of joy, still some facial expression feeling.


    "Ha ha!"


    The maid chuckled and did not see any embarrassment on her face.


    Most of the people who don''t know about it say it again! At the moment, the city Lord said that he wanted these monks to have a rest. In fact, he couldn''t control his anger and ran to the back. Therefore, I am willing to stay with you for a long time, so as not to be irritated by the city Lord


    "What, the Lord of Adolf is angry at the back? It''s also true. A rare treasure worth more than 10 million yuan in the market is taken away with two million yuan. With his character of regarding magic crystal as life, he will really lose his temper. "


    Hearing that maid''s words, little Zhengtai was stunned at first, and then, he suddenly realized.


    As the other side said, this is indeed news that most people don''t know.


    After all, for the sake of image, Adolf is also deliberately hiding and angry, which is not seen by ordinary people.


    It is also possible to see them only if they are personal guards.


    And after the sudden realization, naturally, there is only "happy laughter".


    This is not because xiaozhengtai has hatred or prejudice against Adolf, which makes him laugh at each other.


    But at his age, he was ignorant of the world and liked to do some gloating.


    Therefore, naturally, he is also happy to see Adolf, who is so high in the ordinary life, who is poor!


    What''s more, it''s not the other person who bought the exotic armor with two million yuan. Therefore, it''s hard for him to laugh at the two reasons.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Little Zhengtai with his hands in his belly, but also burst into laughter, without any scruple that he was the direct successor of the Douglas family.


    Seeing that Xiao Zhengtai was laughing, the three guards were also smiling.


    Little Zhengtai is the little overlord of iceberg. As long as you are an iceberg, you know it all.


    Therefore, they will not be unfamiliar.


    In fact, they are afraid that Adolf will be angry with them, rather than that they are more afraid of xiaozhengtai being angry with them.


    After all, Adolf is their master, no matter what.


    They are always more familiar with their owners.


    But for small Zhengtai, although I have heard of it, but after all, no contact, or very strange.


    Therefore, they betrayed the news of Adolf''s anger in order to please little Zhengtai and make him in a good mood.


    According to their idea, in this way, Xiao Zhengtai should have no reason to be angry with them?


    In this way, they can successfully complete the task.


    "We should not be regarded as a seller seeking honor? After all, this is the ice city, the famous little overlord! Even if people say that a dandy like him is moody. But in such a cheap situation, he should have no reason to get angry again! "


    Even the three guards thought so in their hearts.


    In fact, it has to be said that because of its own position, little Zhengtai does feel spoiled.


    He was often flattered, not flattered by his father.Therefore, this also led to his arrogant dandy, as the rumor has it, and often turns his anger in his heart to others.


    But since I met Ye Fei.


    These bad habits in him were greatly restrained. His character has also been greatly improved.


    "As long as others don''t come to provoke me, I won''t provoke others at will!"


    This is the real principle of Xiao Zhengtai.

 Chapter 824

    Therefore, these three guards, in fact, think a lot.


    Even if we don''t talk about xiaozhengtai''s own personality problems, if ye Fei stays by his side, he is afraid that his noble temper will not vent at will. Otherwise, what he will face will be ye Fei''s "adjustment".


    As for ye Fei''s "training", how terrifying, as long as you look at the little Zhengtai at this time, in front of Ye Fei, you are as good as a sheep, and you can draw a incisive conclusion.


    "Now, that''s enough to talk about, isn''t it


    Finally, Xiao Zhengtai, after laughing enough, was relieved.


    Then he waved his little hand again and said so.


    "Follow the instructions of the young master in the text!"


    The maid bowed slightly and said, "please open the plate, young master of the text!"


    "Yes


    Little Zhengtai nodded and agreed.


    He knew that the so-called uncovering is to uncover the curtain on the disc just held by the other party.


    Then he came to the table and strode forward.


    "Wow


    Suddenly, as the curtain was lifted, there was also a burst of silver light, suddenly spread out.


    This situation, however, was beyond the expectation of Xiao Zhengtai.


    From this, he is also surprised, and then eager to use his hands, to block the silver light.


    But soon, he gave up.


    Because, he found that although the silver light was bright, it was extremely soft, and there was no dazzling feeling at all.


    "The name of this armor is" silver light ". I believe that the young master in the main text has just been introduced by the owner. Now, I want to introduce to you the origin of this armor. "


    At this moment, the voice of the maid was also ringing in the ears of Xiao Zhengtai and ye Fei.


    Like uncovering, it is also a necessary procedure to introduce the origin of the products.


    Because, to clarify the origin, is to avoid being said to be stolen goods by others.


    "This silver armor was obtained by the master from Trov, a great enemy who was killed more than ten years ago. Can become the master''s enemy, of course, this Trov, is also a superior God. Therefore, this silver armor is a high-quality treasure. "


    Said the maid tenderly.


    Only when the friar reaches the medium level, can he condense the initial exotic treasure. With the continuous improvement of cultivation, the foreign treasure itself is also in constant evolution.


    Therefore, in order to distinguish these exotic treasures, there is a hierarchy, just like the monk level.


    The rare treasures condensed by medium gods are naturally called medium rare treasures.


    This kind of level exotics mostly refer to those refined by medium gods, which can be regarded as initial ones.


    And the exotics possessed by higher gods are naturally higher exotics.


    As for going up again, there is no hierarchy.


    After all, the only one who is more powerful than the higher gods is the Supreme God.


    And most of the supreme gods are high above the world. Many friars are not allowed to explore the appearance of their Fen Fen Fen and even more hesitate to show off the exotic treasures they use?


    As soon as the God is afraid, the general friars are all gone!


    As for ye Fei, it was because he had a mission to him that he had the luck to see the face of the Supreme God.


    In fact, it''s luck. To Ye Fei, it''s bad news.


    After all, this meeting also directly led to those who had good relations with Ye Fei, who were treated as a threat to Ye Fei.


    But now, according to the maid''s words, this silver armor is a high-level foreign treasure.


    Suddenly, small Zhengtai and ye Fei are also surprised.


    You should know that the distinction between medium-sized and high-level foreign treasures is somewhat old-fashioned, but their powers are not the same.


    A few of the foreign treasures of the medium gods can not be exchanged for a higher one. From this point of view, we can know the gap between them.


    "I''ve made a lot of money. I''ve made a lot of money."


    Surprised after the small Zhengtai, but also immediately back to God, and then whispered softly.


    Originally, he had doubts about Adolf''s remark that "his price of 2 million yuan is not worth one tenth of the real price of this armor". After all, as the direct successor of the Douglas family, he was also well-informed.


    In his opinion, even if there is an increase in magical power, the price of a medium-sized exotic treasure should not be so exorbitant.


    Therefore, naturally, he also automatically took Adolf''s words as a bluff, in order to stimulate those friars and bid for them.


    But now, if the silver armor in front of us is really a medium-sized foreign treasure, as the maid said, then Adolf''s words are not only bluffing, but also a little light.You know, the higher gods'' perception of the law must be better than the medium gods!


    Therefore, the exotic treasures condensed by them naturally surpass the medium gods by a hundred times!


    What is the basis for evaluating the value of a treasure? Isn''t it power? The greater the power, the higher the price!


    In this way, since this silver armor is a high-level exotic treasure, and its power is much stronger than that of a medium-sized one, then naturally, its price is much higher than that of a medium-sized one.


    "Two million to buy a high exotic treasure? Now, even if it''s back to the clan, it''s worth boasting about? Maybe those old people in the family will praise me for my good taste


    Little Zhengtai also murmured in a low voice.


    He is proud of himself.


    It''s really something to be proud of.


    To buy a high-grade exotic treasure for 2 million, I''m afraid it''s something that hasn''t happened since the opening of the Tamil auction house.


    But little Zhengtai did.


    This is really "unprecedented"!


    At this time, his heart also rose to a surge of sympathy for Adolf.


    "Two million will sell a high-level exotic treasure. Now, the Lord of Adolf will be so angry that he vomites blood. No wonder his subordinates will say that he is furious backstage!"


    Even in his heart, he thought so gloating.


    However, soon, it seems to think of something, small Zhengtai''s face, also collapsed.


    "No, it can''t be said."


    He cried sadly in his heart.


    "Because before, I also made up my own mind to present the magic crystal that my father gave me to elder brother ye in the name of" loan ". Basically speaking, this silver armor has nothing to do with me. Therefore, the biggest winner in the end should be brother Ye! "


    Little Zhengtai cried in his heart.


    With two million magic crystals, it''s how to make money to win a high exotic treasure.


    It can be imagined that if ye Fei thinks that this exotic treasure is not suitable for him or is sold because he doesn''t like it, then he can earn tens of millions of magic crystal as long as he sells it.


    Therefore, I thought that Rao was jealous of Xiao Zhengtai''s wealth and disposition, and was envious and envious.


    "no, since there was no bidding before, it should be the monks in the hall who noticed something or the foreign treasure was defective, which led me to take this high-quality treasure at the price of 2.1 million yuan."


    Soon, small is too is panting to comfort oneself way.


    Naturally, it was an excuse that he found at will to comfort himself.


    After all, the magic crystal was taken out of his pocket, but in the end, the beneficiary was his brother Ye.


    Even though he and his brother ye are very close, he still feels some imbalance in his heart.


    Therefore, he also wants to find an excuse to balance his mind.


    "But this excuse is not enough to convince myself, because it has long been rejected by elder brother Ye!"


    Little Zhengtai wailed again.


    Before that, when he saw no one bidding for silver armor, he and ye Fei made a lot of conjectures.


    And one of them is what little Zhengtai is thinking.


    However, this excuse was quickly rejected.


    Because, since it is the auction of the city Lord Adolf, and the auction is in front of so many people, if it is defective, he will certainly give notice in advance. Otherwise, if he is detected, his reputation will be greatly damaged.


    Therefore, when Xiao Zhengtai just raised such a suspicion, ye Fei immediately rejected it.


    Therefore, at present, Xiao Zhengtai brings up the old things again and comforts himself with such an excuse. Obviously, it is also too unconvincing.


    "Forget it, brother Ye is my elder brother. What do I want to do with so much? In the frozen forest before, he saved my life several times! This is a friend in need. How can I have such a bad idea? What a beast I am


    But in the blink of an eye, small Zhengtai''s mind is also changing again.


    However, this time, his heart is full of a lot of remorse.


    He knew that in the frozen forest, he would have died if he had not had his own brother Ye.


    How can you sit here so comfortably and participate in the auction.


    Therefore, after thinking of this, little Zhengtai is also quite self reproach, for the idea that just rises in his heart, feel ashamed.


    "But now, brother Ye has turned over and become a local tyrant. Well, he should always return the two million principal I wanted to pay for him! Otherwise, although it''s not too serious, I can''t help being scolded by my father! "After remorse, small just too again in the heart, think so.


    Just now, xiaozhengtai also bought silver armor and gave it to elder brother ye, in order to repay him for saving his life several times in the frozen forest.


    To this end, he even risked being beaten by his father and took out the magic crystal given to him by his father to participate in the auction of silver armor.


    When ye Fei refuses to owe him this favor, he also weaves up a lie that can find Hanshan Weiwu to claim reimbursement, so as to comfort the other party.


    Now, in Xiao Zhengtai''s view, this action of his own is totally unnecessary.

 Chapter 825

    Because, at present, when he knew the real value of the silver armor, he also knew that his brother Ye picked up a leak, a big leak!


    If he is willing to resell, then, it can be imagined that his elder brother ye will directly become a millionaire.


    "In that case, why should I be so enthusiastic? Maybe they don''t want your two or three million magic crystal! "


    Even at this time, in the small Zhengtai''s heart, still so sour thought.


    "Brother ye, your accomplishments are higher than mine, so it''s up to you to inspect the goods! After all, this armor is your thing! If it''s confirmed, then I''ll pay for it! "


    Gently sighed a sigh, small Zhengtai also said to Ye Fei.


    Although see ye Fei, pick up such a big leak, inevitably, small Zhengtai is also some envy.


    Even he was still in the heart of the other side.


    But he knew that if the silver armor was really suitable for each other, his brother ye would not sell it.


    Therefore, if you want him to take out a magic crystal of two or three million, it is no different from a dream.


    This thought, small Zhengtai''s heart, is also full of helplessness.


    "It seems that it is not only Adolf, the old man, who is losing money, but also me."


    He wailed in his heart.


    On the other side, ye Fei also nodded slightly after hearing the words of little Zhengtai.


    After that, he took a big stride and came to the table.


    Toward the three guards, after nodding gently, he also took up the armor in the tray.


    As his hands moved, the light on the silver armor changed, and then the whole room was shining.


    "Hum!"


    In the body, we can see that there is a medium air in the body.


    Ye Fei is not a treasure detector, so although Xiao Zhengtai asked him to inspect the goods, he did not know how to distinguish the authenticity.


    Moreover, although Ye Fei himself has reached the middle level of gods, he can condense his exotic treasures.


    However, due to the problem of time and materials, he has not been able to really refine the exotic treasure.


    on his body, there is only one semi-finished foreign treasure that was deprived from the leader of the ghost assassination regiment.


    In this way, he is really unfamiliar with foreign treasures.


    However, since Xiao Zhengtai has entrusted this matter to him, naturally, even if it is tough, he will implement it.


    And, as little Zhengtai said, he was able to help him and take a picture of this exotic treasure, which was considered as the utmost benevolence and righteousness.


    In the future, he will drive this treasure, so it is up to him to judge whether it is good or bad, whether he wants it or not.


    The crazy operation of divine power, like an iceberg like breath, is also from ye Fei''s body, transpiration.


    At the moment, ye Fei''s idea is very simple.


    Since he knows nothing about the foreign treasure, but now he has to distinguish whether it is powerful or not, the best way is to attack!


    For their own strength, ye Fei is quite confident.


    Therefore, according to his idea, if this exotic armor can withstand his attack, then it can be imagined that the defense of this silver armor must be excellent, and it is certainly not a problem to prevent other friars from attacking.


    Therefore, at this moment, ye Fei is also fully operational strength, ready to hand, give this armor a strike attack.


    However, at present, he is not in the battlefield, but in the box. Naturally, it is impossible for him to exert all his strength in the box at the auction. Otherwise, even the famous temir auction house will surely be reduced to ruins if a medium-sized deity makes full efforts.


    "Hum!"


    A crystal blue light, also from the body of Ye Fei.


    With the silver armor, the clear light emitted is also mutual reflection, giving people a feeling of deep resentment.


    But soon, with Ye Fei''s hand, all of a sudden, the blue light blooms, which is directly over the Qinghui.


    It''s a momentum attack.


    Although it is not as powerful as the magic skill and has extremely strong lethality, the potential of a medium-sized deity is not what ordinary monks can resist.


    At least, at this time, the three bodyguards who came to hand over with Ye Fei were struggling to resist Ye Fei''s potential.


    I saw their legs trembling constantly, showing an appearance that they would soften at any time.


    This is the result that ye Fei can control. Otherwise, if ye Fei uses all his potential to target them, he will turn them into powder dowry boxes in an instant.


    "Ha


    Ye Fei issued a heavy drink, and then also mobilize the body''s potential, began to attack.He was examining and testing whether the armor, as the maid said, was a high treasure.


    When the invisible attack falls, it leads to a distortion of the void.


    In fact, when ye Fei reached such a state of cultivation, his understanding of combat was extremely detached.


    One flower and one grass can also be used as an attack technique by him.


    And this "potential", of course, is no exception.


    The distortion of the void, an invisible force, also fell on the silver armor.


    However, at this moment, the silver light covered by the blue light seemed to be aware of the malicious oppression, and it was at this time that it flourished.


    "Hum!"


    There seems to be a light sound. In the silver armor, there is a faint aura flowing inside to help it resist Ye Fei''s attack.


    "Yes


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei immediately also picked up eyebrows, a little joy, revealed in his face.


    Previously, he thought that although his "potential" attack was not as powerful as his magic skills, it was also beyond the ability of ordinary people to resist.


    Although he had never tried, he knew that all monks who could resist his attack should be in the same level as him.


    Now his attack is also resisted by silver armor.


    What''s more, it seems that the other party is not struggling.


    This means that, even if it is not a high-level exotic treasure, at least, it is also a medium-sized one.


    Otherwise, it would not have resisted its own attack so easily.


    Because don''t forget, at present, this silver armor is an ownerless thing.


    It can resist Ye Fei''s "potential" attack, but it depends on itself.


    "What a wonderful treasure! With this silvery armor, then, my defense strength will certainly be able to reach a higher level! "


    Thinking of this in mind, ye Fei''s love for this piece of exotic armor is more abundant.


    After all, although Ye Fei is a double cultivation of magic and body, compared with the magic realm, his body after baptism by the ice emperor and refined by the ice flame tower is far more powerful.


    Therefore, from a long time ago, ye Fei himself found that he preferred to fight with people with his fist than with gorgeous magic.


    Because of the fighting method from fist to flesh, he had a more realistic feeling.


    This is not to say that ye Fei is a violent maniac, but his perception of fighting.


    After all, looking at Ye Fei''s journey, there are countless battles, both active and passive, between large and small.


    It is no exaggeration that he came through life and death.


    Now, with such a defense type of exotic treasure, he does not need to use his own body to resist the attack of the other side. His defense ability will certainly go up to a higher level.


    "Isn''t that just like adding wings to a tiger?"


    Ye Fei is also in the eye light shining in the heart so think.


    Ye Fei knew that in his previous life, one of the most praiseworthy qualities of China was modesty.


    Now, he compares himself to a tiger, which naturally has a sense of pride.


    But, no matter what, pride is pride.


    Because it''s not his exaggeration, it''s the fact.


    With a deep understanding of magic, strong physical strength, and the burning fire in his body, ye Fei can boast of Haikou and be invincible in the same realm!


    Therefore, in the eyes of other friars, ye Fei is really a tiger, a fierce tiger, a tiger that can not be easily provoked!


    Now, with such a armor, the tiger''s defense will certainly increase greatly. Therefore, it is not too much to say that he is "like a tiger with wings".


    "In this way, let''s not say what will happen in the future. With such a strong defensive armor, the success rate of the plan I will implement will be greatly increased by a few points."


    Since xiaozhengtai found Ye Fei and invited him to participate in the auction, ye Fei''s heart has been brewing a plan.


    And this plan, he really did not mention with small Zhengtai.


    It''s not that he intends to hide it, but that the plan is too critical. Even if it is leaked, it will be destroyed.


    It''s not that he didn''t believe little Zhengtai would leak the secret, so he didn''t tell him.


    He is afraid, afraid of implicating small Zhengtai, this just did not root each other to mention.


    "Ah, maybe after today, there will be a big turbulence in iceberg. I also need to hurry up and leave this place!"


    After sighing slightly, I also thought of it.


    "Now is not the time to think about this. Since we have tried out the power of this armor, it''s time to make delivery with them!"


    After shaking his head, ye Fei abandoned the miscellaneous thoughts in his heart and said so.However, just as he was about to withdraw his attack, suddenly, a change happened.


    Originally, the silver light on the surface of the armor, which was only defending his attack, suddenly rose at this moment.


    And as the light rose, suddenly, there was also an extremely terrible breath, from the armor, passed out.


    The reason why this breath is appalling is that it is extremely powerful.


    There is no need to consciously feel it. No matter the three demigods or the little Zhengtai, the people present clearly feel that this breath is stronger than the one just emitted by Ye Fei.


    "This is it! The breath of the higher gods? "

 Chapter 826

    Xiao Zheng screamed in horror.


    Although, the three demigods were unable to perceive Ye Fei''s real cultivation because of the difference in realm.


    But recently, little Zhengtai, who mingles with Ye Fei every day, is unfamiliar with this matter?


    Therefore, he clearly knew that his elder brother Ye was in the middle level of gods, and in this realm, he was "invincible to all the people"!


    However, this breath is even stronger than that of Ye Fei.


    What would be more powerful than a medium aura?


    Even if he thought with his toes, little Zhengtai knew that it was a high God.


    So, at the moment of perceiving the breath, he guessed the rank of the breath.


    The heart is shocked, and then, small Zhengtai is also a soft foot, eyes will fall on the ground.


    After all, his accomplishments of those present are the lowest, but they are the realm of Kankan xuanwang.


    In this way, it is a little too reluctant for him to resist the breath of the high God.


    In fact, it is not only him, but also the other three demigods. At the moment, his feet are very soft. It seems that he will fall down at any time.


    However, since they are guardians, their nature of mind is much stronger than that of a big family like little Zhengtai.


    So, they''re more able to hold on.


    "Be careful!"


    At the moment when xiaozhengtai was going to fall, ye Fei was also drinking and rushed to him.


    "Ha


    Only heard him in the deep voice to drink, suddenly, his body breath, this time also unreservedly released.


    With Ye Fei''s help, in an instant, xiaozhengtai also felt the pressure on her body. Suddenly, she became loose, no longer as hard as before, and could stand up again.


    "Hum!"


    The two spirits of the realm of the gods also confront each other in the void.


    However, although he successfully protected the little Zhengtai, ye Fei finally fell into a state with the other side. Gradually, he also felt the difficulty and began to be unable to do what he wanted.


    "This is really playing with fire. Fortunately, it seduces out the residual breath of higher gods left in the armor! In this way, the words of the maid just now have never been faked. This foreign treasure armor is indeed condensed by the higher gods. In this way, it is a high-level foreign treasure! "


    Ye Fei thought of this in his heart, and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Although at present, he has already inspected the goods successfully.


    But he was also at a loss as to how to take back the divine breath.


    "Is it difficult to resist here until Adolf detects it and comes to rescue?"


    Ye Fei thought with a bitter smile again.


    Soon, however, he also shook his head.


    Shaking his head this time was not because he felt helpless, but because he felt that his method was unrealistic.


    Let''s not say whether he can survive until then. If Adolf can detect the abnormal situation here, then he may have come to check on it for a long time. There is no movement at present.


    "Therefore, it should be judged that in order to be isolated from the outside world and keep secret completely, there should be a magic array in the box here."


    Ye Fei guessed in his heart.


    At present, he, after the first shock, is already calm down.


    Therefore, he is also constantly thinking about countermeasures.


    That is, at this moment, suddenly, the silver light that was full of in the box, dim down.


    And with the dim silver light, suddenly, the spirit of the breath, is also weakened.


    "Yes?"


    Those who are present belong to Ye Fei''s cultivation and divine consciousness, which are the most powerful.


    Therefore, this situation is the first time he reacts to it.


    However, he did not wait for his careful detection, suddenly, that all over the sky silver light, is all disappeared.


    With the disappearance of the silver light, nature, the divine power, also disappeared at this moment.


    In this way, the pressure of people''s resistance to death naturally disappeared.


    The three demigod guardians fell to the ground just as "puff", "puff" and "puff".


    Before, they were able to resist the pressure of the higher gods because of their perseverance and tenacity.


    Now, when the pressure is gone, their bodies suddenly lighten, and then they all fall to the ground.


    "Wheezing! Wheezing


    At this time, whether it is the three demigod guards, or little Zhengtai Ye Fei, they are all breathing heavily.


    "It''s frightening, it''s frightening! Just now I had the feeling that I was going to die! "


    Even, little Zhengtai also patted her chest and said with fear.All the people present belong to his youngest age and lowest cultivation.


    As a result, he felt the most pressure.


    If it was not for later, ye Fei helped him resist most of the pressure, for fear that he was really in mortal danger.


    "Brother ye, what happened just now?"


    However, soon, little Zhengtai also came out of the shadow just now, and then asked with a look of interest.


    Not only he, after hearing the question of little Zhengtai, the three demigods also turned their heads and looked at Ye Fei, waiting for his explanation.


    Obviously, they are also very interested in this issue.


    "I really don''t know whether this boy is a big nerve or whether he is out of the shadow so quickly because he doesn''t know the danger just now. You know, even I am still in fear


    Heart so think of, ye Fei is also shaking his head, such a sigh.


    "It should be that there is still a residual divinity in this armor treasure. Under my hand, he felt the oppression, so instinctively released the divinity to protect himself. Then, under the threat of this spirit breath, I also scattered to attack and began to defend myself with all my strength. This armor will not be oppressed by nature. Therefore, this makes the pressure come and go quickly, so inexplicable! "


    Ye Fei explained this to Xiao Zhengtai.


    In fact, this is just a guess.


    However, according to Ye Fei, although this is only a guess, it should be infinitely close to the fact.


    So think of, suddenly, ye Fei''s heart, also again sigh.


    He was lamenting the power of this exotic armor. Just releasing the spirit breath, he was tired of dealing with it and almost had to explain it here.


    "In this way, although I''m invincible in the medium level, I''m much weaker than the higher gods. It''s just like when I deal with xuanwang and even the friars in the demigod realm. If the other party moves his finger, I''m afraid it will be annihilated. "


    Habitually, ye Fei is also in the heart, reflecting and contrasting.


    Originally, he played all over the same level of invincible hands, which made him more or less floating up.


    However, today, after experiencing such an encounter, his mentality is also put back down again.


    "It seems that I was too arrogant before. I should be more careful in the future. In this way, it is possible to go further and even win the first prize in the battle of heavenly position


    Ye Fei is also in the heart, secretly said to himself.


    However, what ye Fei does not know at the moment is that when he makes such an explanation, there is a big wave in the heart of the three demigods who sit on the floor like a pool of soft mud.


    "My God! Is this man so powerful? Against the breath of the higher gods


    In their hearts, they thought in surprise.


    Originally, as early as entering this box, they saw Ye Fei at the first time.


    They were still wondering how they could see such a strange face beside the heirs of the Douglas family.


    Although, they also showed enough courtesy to treat each other, but in fact, their heart, is extremely not cold to Ye Fei.


    Because, in their opinion, what can appear around xiaozhengtai, a dandy, is to cheat on food or drink.


    Even though his cultivation is stronger than other swindlers in the past, he is just a bigger liar.


    Therefore, they had no idea why the cage master would put such a monk beside his son with such ease.


    "Is he not afraid of the monk''s evil conduct, or his son''s desire to do wrong?"


    Even, at that time, they were still in their hearts, thinking so.


    But soon, what happened next turned out to be subversive.


    First of all, it is Xiao Zhengtai''s address to Ye Fei.


    "Do you call ye Fei the elder brother? Nima, did I hear you right? "


    When they heard little Zhengtai calling Ye Fei, they all doubted their hearing.


    Although in the past, little Zhengtai''s side has never been short of such swindlers. However, those people are all those who follow the trend. Therefore, although Xiao Zhengtai makes friends with them, they are all treated as dogs. What''s more, they treat this swindler as respectful.


    "Is it that this cheater has any unique ability to convince the young master of the text? That''s why we call him "big brother"


    The three guessed so in their hearts.


    But the matter didn''t end, and then, it happened that the five of them resisted the pressure of the higher gods.


    Through Ye Fei''s explanation, they know that it is the breath in the armor that makes a sudden attack on them.However, in a higher exorcism, what is the divinity of participation?


    Not to mention the three of them, who have been around the city Lord all the year round, can be regarded as well-informed guards. Even little Zhengtai has guessed what it is.


    "Isn''t that the breath of the higher gods?"


    The three guards, after a look at each other, are all in the heart, so exclaimed.


    Although Xiao Zhengtai and ye Fei have doubts about their previous introduction of this silver armor.


    Think that it should not be a high-level foreign treasure, so, small Zhengtai this let Ye Fei inspection, a look at the truth.


    However, the three guards believed it.

 Chapter 827

    For they are the guardians of the Lord of the city, and he himself spoke to them.


    This, of course, cannot be a lie.


    Therefore, after ye Fei''s instruction, they also think of this stubble, and confirm that it is the breath of higher gods that attacks them inexplicably.


    "This monk, who is called" elder brother "by the young master in the text, is also a high God?"


    For a moment, the thought rose up in the hearts of the three demigods.


    "No!"


    Suddenly, in their hearts, there was an unreal feeling.


    Because even in the iceberg, the number of high gods can be counted with one slap.


    And their master, at present, is in this state.


    In the days of the Supreme God, the higher God is the existence enough to sweep away everything.


    And the Supreme God, who has seen it?


    No matter who is asked this question, the fear is to shake your head to deal with it.


    After all, the Supreme God is a very ethereal and transcendent existence, and ordinary people can not see his honor in his whole life.


    Therefore, this also means the power and dignity of the higher gods.


    And now they are standing there?


    Thinking of this, suddenly, the three guards were also scared.


    "It''s impossible!"


    But soon, they came back to their senses and shook their heads in denial.


    The reason is very simple, because although Ye Fei''s true cultivation realm is not clear, judging from his performance just against the power of higher gods, it is obvious that he is not relaxed, on the contrary, he is also extremely hard-working.


    If ye Fei was also in a higher spiritual realm, it would be unreasonable for ye Fei to resist the same level of coercion. Moreover, it would still be the residual divine coercion.


    Therefore, from this point of view, the three demigod guardians also deduced that ye Fei could not be that transcendent existence.


    Then the only reason that can be explained is that the monk standing in front of them is actually a medium level spiritual realm, and only because of his own strength or with the help of other exotic treasures, can he barely resist the pressure of higher gods.


    Thinking of this, suddenly, the three demigods also gave a long breath.


    Before, when they suspected that ye Fei was a high God, they were also worried.


    It''s a wonderful feeling with them.


    But just by virtue of this conjecture, and connected with Ye Fei''s performance before, they were also frightened.


    But now, when this conjecture was rejected, they were inexplicably relaxed.


    "What a strange feeling! It is not so much that we are afraid of the people in front of us, but rather that we are afraid of the realm of "high gods"


    The three demigods, too, murmured in their mouths.


    At this time, they are puzzled by their own thinking.


    "Perhaps, we have been intimidated by the Lord Adolf''s high gods for many years."


    In the end, no matter how much they think about it, they just come to such a conclusion.


    Higher gods are not only high in realm, but also superior in strength.


    Even if it is dozens of medium-sized gods working together, I''m afraid they can''t hurt each other.


    Because, to this realm, his perception of the law can not be compared with the monks in other realms.


    Therefore, in the age when the Supreme God can not come out, the higher God is the God!


    Although it is inevitable that this statement is exaggerated, this idea is rooted in the sea of knowledge of monks living in this area.


    Therefore, this is the real reason why the three demigods suddenly lose their color.


    "But in any case, as long as the people in front of us are not the kind of high gods who are superior to each other! In this way, no matter what the reason is, it makes him have the strength to resist the pressure of higher gods, and we still have the courage to talk with him! "


    Gently stroked the chest, the three demigod bodyguards, also in the heart so thought.


    And here, the three demigod bodyguards, just put down their hearts, on the other side, little Zhengtai is immediately how to shout.


    "Brother ye, according to what you say, doesn''t it mean that this silver armor is really a high-level foreign treasure as they say?"


    See small Zhengtai also stare big eyes, a pair is full of look forward to Ye Fei to ask a way.


    "It should be! I was able to take my shot, but it was perfect in the end, and it could also release the breath of high gods and fight back. This armor should be a high treasure. "


    Ye Fei touched his chin and then nodded back."Wow! Is that not to say that this exotic treasure is not only 10 million magic crystals, but 20 million or even 30 million magic crystals? "


    Small Zhengtai once again widened his eyes and asked.


    At the moment, the look of expectation on his face also disappeared, replaced by an unbelievable look on his face.


    For the fans, he always has a set of substitutes for his own calculation value.


    Obviously, this magic crystal is a unique substitute for little Zhengtai.


    "It should be so!"


    Ye Fei once again touched his chin, but also said with some embarrassment.


    "I''ve made a lot of money. Now I''ve made a lot of money!"


    Hearing Ye Fei''s confirmation, Xiao Zhengtai, the whole person, is also obviously excited.


    But soon, he also calmed down.


    Seeing his eyes, he also fixed his eyes on Ye Fei, and then said to him in a sour tone: "I said, brother ye, this time, you can take this high exotic treasure. How can I say that I have made great contribution to it? If I hadn''t lent you magic crystal, you would have given up bidding for silver armor long ago? "


    "It should be like this, that''s right!"


    In the face of small Zhengtai''s two company questions, ye Fei is also candidly nodded in response to.


    He knew that little Zhengtai''s words were true.


    If he did not borrow his magic crystal and bid for himself, then he would have given up bidding for silver armor.


    After all, he had, indeed, prepared a magic crystal for this auction.


    But this is the first time he has participated in such a large auction.


    Therefore, only when the auction began did he know that the magic crystals he had prepared were only a drop in the bucket compared with any monk in the hall.


    If he really depends on himself to participate in the auction, I''m afraid that even a hair can''t be bought back.


    Therefore, at present, hearing the words of little Zhengtai, ye Fei has never denied it.


    "Just admit it!"


    Seeing ye Fei nodding his head, Xiao Zhengtai nodded with satisfaction and said, "since I have made great contributions to you, and you have made a lot of money this time, should you give me some dividends? Don''t be too much. Just give me a few million! After all, our relationship is very close, so I won''t care about the number of magic crystal with you


    Little Zhengtai at the moment, where there are some kind of family heirs.


    On the contrary, his expression at this time is very much like those peddlers in the market. His face is flattering and flattering. It makes people feel goose bumps all over the ground.


    "Dividends?"


    Hearing the words of small Zhengtai, suddenly, ye Fei is also slightly a Leng.


    He did not expect that, originally, small Zhengtai Rao such a large circle, just to ask for dividends from himself.


    "Yes, yes, brother ye said to me before that, to be a man, we should distribute according to our work, and we should pay more for more work. And you see, just now, I was the one who paid the money, and I was the one who offered the price. So, in the end, you were also Ruyi, and successfully photographed this silver armor. So, should I be given some dividends? "


    Seeing ye Fei Leng Shen, Xiao Zhengtai also said to him in a hurry.


    "That''s right."


    Ye Fei scratched the back of his head and nodded slightly.


    He remembered what little Zhengtai said, and he did say it.


    As early as at the beginning, when Phil repeatedly came to challenge small Zhengtai, ye Fei couldn''t bear to see little Zhengtai suffer losses. Therefore, he also took a decisive step and helped little Zhengtai.


    But at that time, he had no money and was poor. And Adolf told him to prepare to participate in the auction hosted by the city Lord himself.


    In order to further observe Adolf, ye Fei agrees.


    But here comes the problem.


    To participate in the auction, you need money and lots of magic crystals. But he was very poor, and he didn''t have any extra magic crystal.


    This naturally hindered his participation in the auction.


    Fortunately, later, because of holding Phil''s handle, Xiao Zhengtai also squeezed each other.


    This also gives Ye Fei a chance to take advantage of.


    In order to be able to share a share of Zhengtai''s heart, he also proposed such a set of principles.


    The reason why he put forward such a reason is naturally because he knows that xiaozhengtai is not equal to Phil in the realm.


    Therefore, if he wants to realize his mind''s plan, he must need the support of force to ensure his life safety.


    But even though cage was his father, it was hard for him to get involved in the fight between the two children.


    Therefore, according to Ye Fei''s expectation, Xiao Zhengtai must repeatedly invite himself to make a move.


    Sure enough, things did not surprise him. In those days, Xiao Zhengtai invited him to hand three times, and he also did three times. Moreover, he got a lot of magic crystal from Zhengtai.Now, although things have passed, these memories are clearly branded in Ye Fei''s mind.


    "Ha ha, since elder brother ye, you are right, then, please give me dividends!"


    Although Ye Fei didn''t forget it, it was obvious that at this time, Xiao Zhengtai had a deeper memory of these rotten sesame seeds.


    As a result, he also said to Ye Fei in this way. On the other hand, he also spread out his hands and asked Ye Fei for dividends.


    Although he was surprised by the appearance of the three guards, he was surprised.

 Chapter 828

    "When did the heirs of the Douglas family, the little bully in the iceberg, learn to be so polite to people?"


    Even, they are still in the heart, so geological ask themselves.


    Small Zhengtai can be called "little overlord" by iceberg people, of course, there are also reasons.


    Dandy, domineering, unreasonable, these noble childe''s characteristics, in little Zhengtai''s body, is also a glance.


    It is because of his quality and the support of the Douglas family. Therefore, in this iceberg, he is the only one who provokes others, and other friars never dare to provoke such a living ancestor.


    As a result, after a long time, xiaozhengtai naturally became more and more dandy, more and more domineering, and more and more impolite to people.


    Now, however, he is unconventional. He calls Ye Fei "big brother". Later, he shows a respectful look to Ye Fei. In the eyes of the three demigods, they feel incredible.


    Even, they have a sense that their world outlook has been subverted and their eyes are illusory.


    Now, they are also curious about ye Fei''s identity.


    "What kind of identity is this man that can tame the young master of the text so well. This man, who he has never seen before, is he a stranger? "


    The three of them guessed in their hearts.


    Iceberg, in this area, is also a large city.


    However, as the bodyguards of the city Lord, the three men''s insight is naturally more extensive than ordinary friars.


    Therefore, they also know that beyond the iceberg, there is a wider world and a large number of cities, among which ice flame city is one.


    However, the ice city is near the ice city, so the number of monks who have heard of it is also more.


    But beyond the ice flame City, there are more cities that they can''t call out.


    Although they can''t name them, they know that there is such a existence.


    The so-called "Heaven position war" is to let these cities fight for hegemony and select the talents among them, which leads to this grand event.


    Therefore, according to the conjecture of the three guards, since Ye Fei has a good eye, he must belong to the people near the ice city.


    And behind it, there are forces that match the Douglas family.


    I''m afraid that only in this way can he convince the young master of the text.


    However, although they had this guess in their hearts, they did not have the courage to go to Ye Fei or xiaozhengtai for verification. After all, they know their identity. Although they are the guardians of the city Lord, they can call on the wind and rain on weekdays.


    However, if they dare to make waves in front of little Zhengtai, the heir of Douglas family, they will be doomed to destruction.


    In this way, these three people, also very consciously closed their mouths, and showed that I did not see anything.


    "Ha ha, these three guards are really interesting people!"


    Ye Fei also shook his head gently, and then said with a smile.


    Whether it was before, the surprised color on these three faces, or later, pretending not to know the attitude, he also saw clearly.


    However, since the other party is smart and doesn''t ask more questions, he will not find trouble and explain to the other party.


    "Well, since you''ve said that, I can''t make sense if I don''t show it. Then, I''ll give you a dividend! "


    Ignoring the expression on the faces of the three guards, ye Fei also turned his head, so he said to small Zhengtai.


    "Really?"


    At this time, small Zhengtai is also smiling, shrill response to.


    Obviously, ye Fei ''s words were very agreeable to him and made him extremely satisfied.


    As a result, he was also surprised.


    "Really!"


    Seeing the appearance of small Zhengtai at this time, ye Fei also smiles bitterly and shakes his head and says.


    Although, through this period of time to get along with, he has long been used to small Zhengtai such a cheeky appearance.


    But at the moment, after all, there are outsiders present, he did not expect that the other side is still so reckless.


    "I''m being wronged! If these three people don''t keep their mouths shut and disclose what they see now, they are afraid that they will cause great trouble. "


    Even, ye Fei still thinks of it in his heart.


    He will have this scruple, of course, because of his identity.


    At the moment, he is the natural enemy of the north pole, because he is the heaven and nature of the North Pole.


    If the two sides meet each other, they will surely die.


    Therefore, according to such a statement, in fact, the three people just now, for ye Fei''s identity guess, did not make a mistake, but also extremely related.However, perhaps even the well-informed of them would not have thought that the person standing in front of them is not from the nearby area, but from the Arctic sky.


    "Ha ha! I knew that elder brother Ye is the most loyal. At this moment, you have earned so much, you will not treat me badly! "


    However, little Zhengtai''s mind is not as meticulous as ye Fei. Therefore, he naturally has no such scruples. He still "laughs" and says to Ye Fei.


    "How much? Here, this is my purse with magic crystal. I give it all to you


    See small Zhengtai still have no scruples, ye Fei immediately also once again wry smile.


    However, since small Zhengtai has already said it, then, he has no way to let it take back the words.


    As a result, he can only push the boat along the river and continue to accompany Xiao Zhengtai in acting.


    "What, give me all the magic crystals in my purse?"


    Ye Fei''s words, all of a sudden, also make small Zhengtai in front of a bright.


    After that, he also took the money bag in Ye Fei''s hand without style.


    At this moment, he turned a blind eye to the elder brother ye and the demigod bodyguard.


    His eyes, like eagle eyes, were staring at the bag of magic crystal, as if, at the moment, his world, only this bag of magic crystal.


    "It''s true that people who have made a lot of money by picking up big leaks are like brother ye, who has always been stingy. This time, he is also generous. He gave me the whole bag of magic crystal


    Even, small Zhengtai''s heart, still said so.


    Originally, when he learned that this foreign treasure was a high-level one, his heart was still sour.


    After all, the value of high-level exotic treasures is not the same as that of medium-sized ones.


    The former is several times the value of the latter.


    This means that they only spent two million on the lot, and at this moment, the price of the product has soared several times.


    If it is tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of magic crystal, increase several times, small Zhengtai certainly will not have this kind of mind at present.


    Because the cardinal number is too small, no matter how you increase it, it is also a decimal in his eyes.


    But at the moment, this is not tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of magic crystals, but millions, nearly 10 million magic crystals!


    What''s more, after confirming that this treasure is a high-level one, the number still needs to be doubled several times.


    Naturally, this is not a small number, but a large number, a number that makes Xiao Zhengtai so respected should feel envious.


    As a result, after learning about this situation, he also felt unbalanced.


    But at the moment, that kind of feeling, also once again eliminated a few points.


    This is naturally because of Ye Fei''s generous behavior at the moment.


    "How many magic crystals will brother ye have? Three hundred thousand? Five hundred thousand? No matter how to say, brother Ye is a medium-sized deity, and he will not be too poor! "


    Even, small Zhengtai is also with the mood of anticipation, while, began to guess the number of magic crystal in this purse.


    However, before long, he could no longer restrain himself and began to open the money bag containing the magic crystal.


    Open the money bag, suddenly, small Zhengtai is also from the sea of knowledge, a wisp of God consciousness, from the mouth of the bag, feeling everything in the purse.


    As the direct successor of the Douglas family, naturally, little Zhengtai is also well-informed.


    Therefore, he knew that although the money bag was simple and small, it was carved into the law of space, just like the space ring. Therefore, although it was only the size of a palm, it had a hole in it.


    God into the inside, originally, but also a smile, full of expectation of the mind of small Zhengtai, suddenly, a face, is also stepped down.


    "This! This! This


    Seeing him, he also began to tremble with anger.


    "Brother ye, you say, this is all your magic crystal?"


    Soon, he also drew back his consciousness, then pointed to Ye Fei and asked angrily.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? I can swear to the Supreme God that this is all I have


    See small Zhengtai this appearance, suddenly, ye Fei also feel some inexplicable its second.


    He did not know why little Zhengtai had such a question.


    "You! You! You


    See ye Fei affirmation, instantly, small Zhengtai stutters again.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Small Zhengtai''s performance, but also let Ye Fei''s heart of doubt, more than a few points.


    In his view, with a small Zhengtai temperament, to be able to get dividends, it must be extremely happy.


    But now, the other side''s performance, is beyond his expectation, actually is displays and he imagines, completely different appearance.


    "What''s going on?"


    Even, ye Fei asked little Zhengtai on the side of his mouth, and asked himself in his heart.


    However, he soon learned why little Zhengtai was able to behave like this."You! You! Are you too poor? Brother Ye


    See small Zhengtai a word hold back for a long time, finally, also be black face, say so.


    This, small Zhengtai''s words, suddenly, also let Ye Fei realize.


    "It turns out that he dislikes the lack of magic crystals in my purse! But this is my whole fortune indeed


    Small Zhengtai''s words, but also let Ye Fei suddenly blush, and then he is in the heart shout up grievance.


    Money bag is his, as for how many magic crystal inside, ye Fei is also clear.


    230000, which is the number of magic crystals in the purse.


    At the beginning, ye Fei was left and thrown to this area. After that, he was also naked. Except for the sleeping ice emperor, he had nothing on his body.

 Chapter 829

    After that, he also joined hands with bingyue xiaozhengtai and his party to hunt and kill two baomang crystal bears and obtain their magic cores, which made him rich and had 40000 magic crystals.


    But money comes and goes quickly.


    He walked and stopped, ate, drank, and sold all the magic crystals that he got from baomang crystal bear devil''s core. He spent all his money on these aspects, and only had ten thousand magic crystals lent to little Zhengtai.


    Then, after leaving ice city, they also came to ice city, Douglas family for the first time.


    In this way, ye Fei naturally has no time to hunt and kill Warcraft and earn magic core.


    As a result, he has no means to make money.


    However, in the later, when Phil dealt with xiaozhengtai, xiaozhengtai also knew that he was invincible, so he invited Ye Fei to join hands to escort him and protect his safety.


    Naturally, this hand is not white.


    Ye Fei is a medium-sized deity. If you ask such a monk, you can''t just rely on friendship. Therefore, he also pays Ye Fei a certain reward.


    And this reward, of course, is what little Zhengtai just Phil and his party squeezed.


    But Phil, after all, are only demigods, a demigod, how much wealth can they have?


    So in the end, the number of magic crystals they got from Phil was also unsatisfactory.


    Moreover, they also want two people to divide, naturally, this is also the result, ye Fei body, there are not many demons.


    Fortunately, after that, they went to the Baicao building, where ye Fei also sold some of his discarded magic weapons and spiritual materials, which enriched his thin and weak "wealth".


    Originally, these magic crystals were all prepared for the auction.


    However, when he saw the transaction price of the first lot, he also resolutely retreated.


    He knew that the first lot sold hundreds of thousands of magic crystal price, not to mention the later lot?


    It hasn''t been overcharged yet?


    So ye Fei is also extremely wise, chose to close, not to bid, otherwise, he is out of the price, lost is the person.


    But, fortunately, there is little Zhengtai beside him.


    From a long time ago, ye Fei felt that Xiao Zhengtai had such a family background, and he was a "little local tyrant" who did not kill Bai!


    Even, he has several times with the idea that in the future, he will condense the materials of foreign treasures and ask for small Zhengtai to come out.


    In fact, as he expected, after Adolf displayed the silver armor, he also showed the local tyrant''s side. He took a picture of the foreign treasure armor for himself.


    Ye Fei has never been a forgetful person. On the contrary, although he is a man, his mind is extremely delicate and his feelings are extremely rich.


    Therefore, when Xiao Zhengtai was very helpful and asked for dividend, he did not refuse the other party''s request, and then he threw the money bag with magic crystal on his body to the other party.


    You know, it''s all he''s got.


    But ye Fei did not think of it. In his own eyes, this curious practice seemed to him to be shabby at present.


    Even, he also disliked that there were less magic crystals in his purse!


    "You are really a poor man. No, you should say, brother ye, you should be the poorest medium-sized God!"


    Even, little Zhengtai was still on the lips, muttering so softly.


    At present, the distance between Ye Fei and Xiao Zhengtai is not too far.


    Moreover, don''t forget that ye Fei''s divine sense is much stronger than that of other friars. Therefore, even if he speaks softly, the words in Xiao Zhengtai''s mouth naturally fail to escape Ye Fei''s perception.


    As a result, he also received all these words in his ears.


    "I am the poorest medium God?"


    I saw his mouth twitch, small Zhengtai mouth words, after repeating, suddenly, his cheek, also become more red.


    "Poor, I''m really poor. Otherwise, when I auction this silver armor, I don''t need to let xiaozhengtai pay the magic crystal in advance."


    Slightly sighed, ye Fei is also in the heart helpless thought.


    "It''s just that I''m poor, and I don''t care about you! This is the dividend I give you. If you don''t thank me, I''ll just kick my nose on my face. I still hate the magic crystal I gave you! This is really a dog biting Lu Dongbin. I don''t know how good people are! "


    Soon, ye Fei''s temper broke out.


    Originally, because he was afraid of the existence of the three demigod bodyguards, he had always been polite to little Zhengtai, and had never crossed the boundary of etiquette. It can be said that he had given little Zhengtai enough face.


    However, he was polite, but little Zhengtai showed a careless look, and did not pay attention to the other three present at all.


    "Since this stinky boy doesn''t care, I don''t need to worry about anything!"Even, ye Fei is still in the heart, so he said to himself. Then, he is no longer convergence, but put on a pair of, on weekdays, treat small Zhengtai appearance.


    But he didn''t know that his performance, which fell into the eyes of the guards, immediately made them feel awe inspiring. Then, they could not help but admire him.


    The reason why they worship ye Fei, of course, is that at this moment, he yelled at little Zhengtai''s "feat"!


    Who is little Zhengtai?


    He is the first family of iceberg, Douglas''s heir!


    With such an identity, on weekdays, no matter where he goes, who is not polite to him.


    But now, they have realized what is called "there are people outside of people"!


    "Did someone dare to speak out and scold the young master of the text?"


    Even in their hearts, there is such an unreal feeling.


    "So I said, this person, must also have a world background, so, dare to do so, with the text of the young master peer."


    After the surprise, they also once again determined the identity of Ye Fei.


    However, what they were slightly puzzled by was that how could such a man of great achievements be so poor?


    After so many years of working as a bodyguard beside Adolf, they have learned a truth: don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, what you shouldn''t read, and what you shouldn''t understand! Otherwise, Bi will be killed.


    After thinking about it again, the three guards also felt awe again. Then, they also wisely stopped looking and pretended that they could not see the present situation. The situation in the box was general and ignored the dispute between Ye Fei and Xiao Zhengtai.


    On the other side of the small Zhengtai, after hearing his elder brother Ye''s scolding voice, he actually turned red eyes and was about to cry.


    Naturally, he is not aggrieved that the number of magic crystals that ye Fei gives him is rare, but he feels that he has lost too much.


    Originally, in order to repay his brother ye for saving his life in the frozen forest, he also borrowed Ye Fei magic crystal to help him take this silver armor as a reward.


    But he never thought that his brother Ye was stubborn and refused to accept his magic crystal.


    For this reason, he also weaves a white lie, saying that it is these magic crystals that Hanshan Weiwu association is also obliged to pay for his expenses.


    Thus, ye Feicai accepted with ease.


    But it''s a small problem.


    Because, in some ways, these magic crystals do not belong to him, but his father asked him to come to the auction to auction some powerful skills for himself, or spiritual materials and exotic treasures that can enhance his strength.


    But now, he spent all his magic crystal on the silver armor. Even if there was one left, it was not enough for him to participate in the bidding of other auction.


    What''s more, Xiao Zhengtai knows that Hanshan Weiwu''s words that he can repay Ye Fei''s magic crystal is a lie he weaves.


    Since it is a lie, it is not a fact. Therefore, Hanshan Weiwu will not return this magic crystal to him.


    Therefore, does it not mean that this magic crystal is in fact "drawing water out of a bamboo basket" and will never come back?


    After all, his brother ye had saved his life several times. Such a magic crystal would have been spent if he spent it. The worst thing was to go back and let his father curse him.


    But, make small too unexpectedly, at this time, put in front of him, unexpectedly is a high exotic treasure!


    He may not know the power of high-level foreign treasure, because he has not personally tested it. But he knows the price.


    Therefore, he also knows that, under this, his elder brother ye, but he made a lot of money.


    But from this, his heart, also suddenly become extremely unbalanced.


    Because, there is no reason, he was the one who paid for the auction. But in the end, it was his brother ye who made a lot of money, but he lost money.


    But the words have been said, and little Zhengtai has no way to take it back.


    As a result, he also came up with another way, that is to ask for dividends from his brother Ye.


    Of course, he didn''t really see ye Fei''s making a fortune by collecting leaks. In his opinion, since this exotic treasure is of high value, he should no longer lack the hundreds of thousands or even millions of magic crystals.


    Therefore, he also decisively to his brother ye, to curry dividends, in order to reduce their own losses, so go back, also can let his father less nagging.


    However, to his surprise, his brother Ye was so poor.


    The number of magic crystals on his body is even less than that of himself who has already photographed a high-level exotic treasure, and the remaining magic crystals in his body.


    "It''s too poor."


    For a while, even little Zhengtai, who always had sharp teeth and sharp mouth, didn''t know what to say. He just glared at his eyes to express his surprise in his heart."You know, your elder brother Ye is a medium-sized God. He only has more than 200000 magic crystals on his body! It''s too poor


    Even at that time, he was still trying to repeat this sentence in his heart to express his own meaning.

 Chapter 830

    Because of expectation, I was disappointed, because I was disappointed, I complained, because I complained, I was scolded by Ye Fei. At present, this is the situation between Ye Fei and Xiao Zhengtai.


    After hearing Ye Fei''s rebuke, he recalled his own deficit and his father''s scolding when he went back later. Therefore, for a time, Xiao Zhengtai''s eyes were flushed, showing an extremely aggrieved look.


    And his appearance, naturally also greatly scared Ye Fei.


    "What? I didn''t say anything too heavy. Why did he cry?"


    Ye Fei asked himself in his heart.


    Since Xiao Zhengtai lied to him, he should have been kept in the dark and didn''t know what the other party was thinking.


    Therefore, for the moment, small Zhengtai shows such a look, ye Fei naturally also feels extremely strange.


    "Cough! This, I know, can take down this silver light armor, the text you also are the achievement must not have. However, although I give dividends, some less, but, my situation, you know, I am very poor, poor and poor! No matter how, I give you all the magic crystal in my body. Therefore, you should be satisfied, and you should not show such a look to me again


    Because seeing this picture of xiaozhengtai crying, ye Fei also temporarily put down his anger in his heart and began to comfort him.


    However, his consolation, but little effect, small Zhengtai still shows the appearance of grievance.


    "Well, well, I''m afraid of you! It''s a big deal. When I come back to ice flame City, I''ll give you more magic crystals! It''s just a little magic crystal. Is it worth it? You don''t lack money. Why do you love money so much? "


    Finally, ye Fei is also a compromise. He is afraid of little Zhengtai. In his opinion, he can ease xiaozhengtai''s emotions very well.


    "Give me a fart!"


    However, he did not say that it was OK. When he mentioned the power of Hanshan mountain, the anger in xiaozhengtai''s heart was "rubbed against" and went up.


    Hanshan Weiwu will pay for ye Fei''s magic crystal for the silver armor. This is a lie that xiaozhengtai tried to comfort ye Fei and make the other party accept his help with ease.


    Therefore, xiaozhengtai knows that the city master of ice flame city will not spend such a large amount of money to help elder brother Ye.


    Moreover, since the armor has been obtained, so smart as a cold mountain, there is no reason for "cash on delivery".


    Therefore, it can be seen that the two million yuan of his own money will inevitably be wasted and can no longer be recovered.


    As a result, after hearing Ye Fei''s words, suddenly, his temper also became bigger.


    However, ye Fei at this time is still not aware of this situation.


    I saw, he also continued to open his mouth, and said, "I don''t mean you. Those who are in high positions should have tolerance. Don''t always haggle with others for small profits."


    "Little profit for a fly?"


    Here, ye Fei''s voice has just dropped, and on the other side, Xiao Zhengtai hears the other side''s words, but he can''t help it any more and jumps up all of a sudden.


    "NIMA! Here is real gold and silver. Take out two million magic crystals. However, this heroic feat, which was full of loyalty, fell into the mouth of elder brother ye, but became a "petty gain"? But oneself, actually has become the chest cannot accommodate the person, does not have the bearing villain. This is really a scholar who can bear it, who can''t bear it? "


    Think of, even so small.


    However, anger return to anger, this really want to let small Zhengtai, speak up to deal with his big brother, that he also can''t do. Not only can''t do it, even if he can, he dare not.


    After all, ye Fei''s fierce, others don''t know, where can small Zhengtai not be clear?


    "That''s a real tiger! A tiger that eats people and doesn''t vomit bones


    Little Zhengtai is in the heart.


    He knew that his elder brother ye, regardless of who he was, was always smiling.


    But if he is really confused by his appearance, then wait for bad luck!


    Just like at present, although he is comforting himself, even small Zhengtai is not sure where his brother Ye''s anger is.


    If he suddenly turns over his face and is angry with himself, there is no place for him to complain.


    After all, no matter fight or scold, he is not the opponent of this big brother!


    Therefore, in line with the idea of knowing the current situation for the Junjie, xiaozhengtai also resolutely closed his mouth.


    "Anyway, isn''t there another 200000 magic crystal? No matter how small the mosquito is, I will take it reluctantly to make up for the loss of silver armor for elder brother Ye! "


    Even, little Zhengtai was still in her heart, comforting herself so much.


    On the other side, the three bodyguards of the demigod realm.


    After seeing ye Fei and the young master of the text finally calmed down their anger and no longer argued, they also gently coughed twice: "cough! that! Text young master, look at that. You have also checked the goods. Do you want to knot this magic crystal for us? Later, we can also make an assignment with the masterThe three bodyguards, also looking at little Zhengtai, said cautiously.


    In addition to the necessary accomplishments, they are naturally not weak in their ability to observe words and deeds.


    Through the scene of the quarrel between Xiao Zhengtai and ye Fei, they also clearly perceive that the arrogant young master of the text suffers a loss!


    Because of the loss, it is obvious that the other party is in a bad mood at the moment.


    It is clear that this point is clearly understood. Therefore, the three Adolf''s personal guards, who are also shameful and arrogant in their daily life, also show a submissive and cautious appearance at the moment.


    The reason for this is that they know who can be provoked, while some people are not.


    However, they still seem to underestimate the level of anger in little Zhengtai''s heart.


    Before, be scolded by Ye Fei, small Zhengtai is not not angry, but the heart has anger, but no place to vent.


    Therefore, he chose to endure.


    But at the moment, the sound of the three demigods'' guards undoubtedly hit the muzzle of the gun.


    "What knot? Who says the goods have been inspected? "


    Small Zhengtai''s mouth is light, but also shows a pair of before the three people said, great disdain.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, it was the turn of the three demigods to cry.


    At present, little Zhengtai is in a state of anger, which the three demigods are aware of.


    "But you are angry, and there is no need to attack us servants!"


    I saw that they were also sad, thinking so in their hearts.


    Of course, they just think about it in their hearts and dare not really say it.


    Otherwise, they can''t imagine what the noble young master who never plays cards according to common sense will do to them.


    "Then you can continue to inspect the goods. Anyway, we are not in a hurry. You can take your time!"


    One of the guards, also accompanied by a smiling face, said so to little Zhengtai.


    "That is, we are not in a hurry. Take your time!"


    Although, as for the words of the former guard, the other two people were not sure, but the current situation is not satisfactory, they can only say words of approval against their will.


    "That''s about it!"


    Little Zhengtai nodded, showing a satisfied look.


    But soon, when he turned his head and turned to Ye Fei, the satisfied color on his face immediately changed into a ferocious look.


    "Hum! If you say that there is no problem with the living thing, I will have to check it again, that is, to piss you off! "


    Immediately, small Zhengtai is also in the heart, so angry to think of.


    Yes, before little Zhengtai, the reason why he refused to hand over the three demigods was not only because he was venting his anger, but more importantly, he was angry.


    In his opinion, since the final knot of silver armor also needs to nod, why didn''t he overturn the conclusion made by Ye Fei before.


    In this way, it''s not a cruel taunt of each other''s face.


    And, because of his pocket, the face of the magic crystal, even if there is any dissatisfaction, I''m afraid there is no place to vent.


    "Isn''t it just revenge on the other side behind the scenes? I''m too clever to do it! "


    Xiao Zhengtai also made up her mind after laughing.


    But obviously, this plan of small Zhengtai, however, failed to escape Ye Fei''s conjecture.


    However, as the other party thinks, because of the small Zhengtai is the last payer, ye Fei really can''t turn his back on this level of relationship.


    As a result, he can only shake his head and smile helplessly, and let the other party toss about.


    "Anyway, such a little time should not delay my plan!"


    Even in the eyes of Ye Fei, he thought of it with burning eyes.


    "Well, since you are in a hurry to settle the matter, let me check the goods quickly."


    At this time, small Zhengtai, also holding his head high, put out a pair of pretentious appearance, began to verify the silver armor.


    "Ding Ding!"


    He stretched out his hand, as if he were identifying antiques, and he buttoned it gently on the surface of the silver armor. All of a sudden, there were two clear noises coming out of it.


    "This


    It''s too hard for the three guardians to smile in their eyes.


    "This is an exotic treasure of high defense type. How can we move the method of identifying ordinary things here? If this is spread out, I''m afraid it will laugh off my big teeth! "


    Even, they are still in the heart, so abdominal Fei way.


    However, it is obvious that little Zhengtai does not have such consciousness.After all, at present, he is just a monk in the metaphysical realm, far from being able to contact the level of exotic treasures.


    As for the reason why he would come forward at this time to verify the authenticity of this exotic treasure, it was just his pious move to ridicule Ye Fei''s face.


    Therefore, in accordance with such a situation, it is natural for xiaozhengtai to come up with professional methods to verify foreign treasures.

 Chapter 831

    You know, even ye Fei doesn''t have this knowledge.


    Just now, he just used brute force to verify the level of silver armor.


    "That sounds good!"


    Not only did not have such consciousness, even, little Zhengtai also said so with narcissism.


    His performance, of course, is that ye Fei and the other three demigods will fall on the spot.


    "Although the voice is good and the appearance is good, since it is a defense type treasure, the most important thing is his strength! So, now, let me test his strength. "


    Small Zhengtai tut mouth, so said.


    As he spoke, his hand also flashed a brilliant light. Suddenly, a thick smell of soil was floating in the room.


    This is a mysterious skill - the fall of muddy soil!


    When it comes to realm, xiaozhengtai is naturally not as advanced as ye Fei. Therefore, he is not as light as ye Fei in mastering the power of breath.


    This is the result that he failed to use the divine power to attack like Ye Fei.


    Therefore, if xiaozhengtai wants to attack, he can only display his magic skills.


    His action, of course, is to imitate Ye Fei''s.


    In Xiao Zhengtai''s opinion, since he has just said that he wants to verify the authenticity of this exotic treasure, it is natural that things should have a beginning and an end. If not, the face of elder brother ye will not be ridiculed, but his own face.


    This is also an unforgivable thing for the little Zhengtai who is deeply angry at this time.


    "So, play the whole set! Since elder brother Ye chose to use brute force to verify the authenticity of this exotic treasure, now, let me go through his path again to verify it! "


    Even in the heart of little Zhengtai, he thought of it with such pride.


    "Go, Cone of muddy soil!"


    Just heard small Zhengtai in the heart suddenly, a prismatic shape of the soil cone, also appeared in his hands.


    As he pushed his hand gently, the prismatic shaped pyramid also moved forward quickly.


    The target of his killing was suddenly the silver armor.


    "When!"


    A burst of light, I saw the silver armor after being attacked, and immediately it was full of light.


    The sky is full of silver light. For a moment, it is locked up with the earth cone in the void. It seems that both of them are equal.


    "Eh?"


    It''s just a moment of interest.


    He knew that his metaphysical skills, however, were handed down from his family, and his power was also outstanding.


    But at present, even the body protection brilliance of this exotic treasure can''t be broken?


    "I don''t believe it!"


    See this situation, small Zhengtai is also a low voice light roar, and then frown.


    Obviously, at the moment, his heart, is also filled with a stubborn.


    "Coagulate!"


    He said in a deep voice, ready to take another hand to test the hardness of the armor.


    In his hands, Huang mang made a great work.


    In the void, the smell of earth elements, with the blooming of the Yellow awn, is also rapidly rolling up.


    Obviously, the little Zhengtai is also preparing a powerful fighting skill.


    "All right!"


    However, it has not yet been waiting for his skill to take shape.


    Suddenly, a deep voice also interrupted little Zhengtai''s casting.


    Naturally, ye Fei is the one who makes the sound.


    "I said," you can do it. Now you are just a monk in xuanlingjing. Obviously, this foreign treasure armor is not what you can deal with. You see, you''ve just done the trick. Even the brilliance of this armor can''t be broken through! So, don''t waste Xuanli! "


    Ye Fei looks at small Zhengtai and also says.


    After his trial, he naturally knew what kind of power this exotic armor possessed.


    Therefore, he knew that at present, although xiaozhengtai was unwilling, his attack failed to penetrate the clarity of the silver armor, but this was what he expected.


    After all, no matter how bad the foreign treasure is, he is also a foreign treasure. He needs to have a medium level spirit state to be condensed.


    What''s more, at the moment, he was extremely convinced that the silver armor in front of him was a high-level foreign treasure.


    In this way, it is not even small Zhengtai such as even the spiritual realm of monks, can deal with.


    "So don''t make a fool of yourself here!"


    Ye Fei murmured in a deep voice.


    Nature, this soliloquy, is naturally whispered in the heart, did not really speak out.


    He knew that, at present, the reason why Xiao Zhengtai had such a move was that he was angry.He was so angry that he was just scolding him.


    Therefore, he also wants to return to revenge himself and taunt his face.


    If here, only he and small Zhengtai, then, he certainly will not mind, the other side how to make trouble.


    After all, ye Fei knows little Zhengtai''s temper. He is in a high position, but he is full of childishness.


    This is where Ye Fei appreciates each other, but it is also where the other side is not enough.


    You know, little Zhengtai''s identity, but incomparably respected, he is the direct successor of Douglas family, is the future master of the largest family in ice city.


    In this way, the responsibility that little Zhengtai will shoulder will naturally be extremely heavy.


    Therefore, according to common sense, Xiao Zhengtai should be a calm, domineering, ambitious and resourceful person.


    Because it''s in line with the status of the heirs of a big family.


    But at present, the performance of small Zhengtai is contrary to such a standard.


    Seeing him in order to get angry, he actually wanted to play a series of mysterious skills.


    It is said that it is to verify the silver armor, but no one can see that xiaozhengtai is unwilling to see his attack. Even the brightness of the silver armor has not been broken, which makes him feel that he has lost face.


    Ye Fei is naturally accustomed to the other party''s practice.


    So, he didn''t feel anything.


    After all, it''s a common feeling for people to compete.


    But don''t forget, at this moment, in this box, it is not only the two of them, but also three other bodyguards.


    Moreover, this is the personal guard of the city Lord Adolf.


    So, ye Fei doesn''t know whether the situation in the box will be disclosed to Adolf through the mouth of the three personal guards.


    After all, little Zhengtai is the direct successor of the Douglas family and the future master of the family.


    But today, his performance is too childish.


    Therefore, in order to avoid leaving Adolf with an image that is not calm enough, ye Fei also decisively calls for a halt to prevent xiaozhengtai''s mysterious skills from being displayed.


    However, where did he know that, at the moment, in Adolf''s heart, he had already scolded Xiao Zhengtai.


    Because he kept asking for the price before, Adolf also learned that the guest in box 11 was little Zhengtai.


    Originally, he also made a wild bid on the first two pieces of auction, which disturbed the order of the auction house.


    At that time, Adolf felt a little angry.


    After all, this is Tamil''s auction house, its own territory.


    But small Zhengtai is so not to give face, he is also reasonable to think that this is from the Douglas family''s provocation, the other side has stretched out his hand too long, some over the border.


    However, before long, the anger in his heart quickly subsided.


    The reason is that little Zhengtai''s actions not only did not calm down the enthusiasm of monks in the hall, but also made him earn a lot of magic crystal.


    There is no reason for Adolf to be angry.


    On the contrary, in his heart, instead, there was a surge of appreciation for little Zhengtai.


    Even, he felt that he owed the other party a favor because he had earned a large amount of magic crystal.


    If after, the other side has asked for him, in the scope of his ability, he must give a helping hand.


    At the same time, Adolf is also looking forward to it.


    He expected that little Zhengtai would continue to "help bid" to raise the price of those later lots.


    However, such expectation did not stay in Adolf''s mind for a long time, and it was soon disillusioned.


    Naturally, this is because of the auction of silver armor.


    Adolf was also clear about the booty he had gained from his opponent.


    He knew that it was an exotic treasure of the advanced defense type.


    Its power is comparable to the exotic treasure in use.


    Therefore, according to Adolf''s estimation, this exotic treasure, at least, will sell more than 20 million magic crystals.


    That''s why, at the end of the auction, he couldn''t help mentioning that "the current bid is less than one tenth of this exotic armor". At that time, Xiao Zhengtai''s bid was 2.1 million yuan.


    One tenth of 2.1 million, isn''t it 20 million?


    However, all the monks in the hall at that time thought that this was a trick that Adolf used to cheat them to bid.


    Therefore, since they recognize the extraordinary armor, no one is willing to be such a big head.


    With this in mind, naturally, no one will bid again.


    This made Adolf feel cold.


    Not only was he cold hearted, he was angry.This time, what appreciation, what kind of good feeling, were all left behind by him.


    After all, he lost more than 10 million yuan when he sold this exotic armor at the current price.


    In this way, compared with the two million magic crystal that the other party has just made for him, that magic crystal is really a drop in the ocean.


    If the former Adolf was happy because he earned extra magic crystal, then at this time, Adolf was angry because he lost a lot of magic crystal.


    He was angry that the monks in the hall were so ignorant.


    He was so angry that he had been proud of himself, and now he had suffered such a great loss.


    Even, in the case of extreme anger, Adolf also thought that little Zhengtai was intentional.


    Through the previous desperate price hike, let him invisible in the hearts of people, deepen the image, let people fear.

 Chapter 832

    Then, this led to his bid and no one dared to follow.


    "This is a careful plan. This text is a bandit, a bandit! I didn''t expect that in this iceberg, there are still people who dare to count on me like this! "


    Even Adolf at that time thought so.


    Indeed, in this iceberg, as the city Lord, he should be the overlord here.


    No one dares to challenge its majesty.


    Because, from what happened in the past, he killed all the friars who dared to challenge him and threw them into the frozen forest to feed Warcraft.


    "But he is the direct successor of Douglas family. I can''t feed him to Warcraft. Otherwise, the old family will be angry if the heir is killed. I can''t bear it, Douglas


    Soon, Adolf, who had calmed down, thought so in his heart.


    "Not only that, if, after the fifth piece of auction came up, the other party would also frighten the monks who used to live in the house just by asking for a price. Wouldn''t that mean that all the pieces I used and their low price would be revealed to each other''s pockets?"


    At this thought, Adolf''s eyes widened.


    Because it''s a very bad guess.


    If it is realized, it can be seen that he must lose money to the point of vomiting blood.


    "No, I can''t let that happen!"


    Soon, Adolf also shook his head and mused, "well, I''ll let them have a rest. In this way, I''ll take the opportunity to dilute their concerns about each other."


    After that, Adolf announced the news of the rest directly.


    Naturally, the monks in the hall clapped their hands in secret.


    In their eyes, this is Adolf, who is eating his own fruit.


    "Who asked him to ask him to raise the price arbitrarily and cheat our magic crystal? Now, do you know the pain? "


    Even, a good part of them thought of it with pride.


    You know, in the eyes of these friars, little Zhengtai is the trust arranged by Adolf, and its function is to raise the price of the auction.


    If the price rises, the more magic crystal will be spent.


    No one wants to win a lot with a higher price.


    Therefore, this also led to the situation that although there were heavy treasures before, no one paid attention to it.


    However, at this time, Adolf did not know what the monks in the hall were thinking. Otherwise, he would cry out injustice.


    Because he did not arrange the so-called Tuo at all to trick the magic crystal of the monks.


    Moreover, even if the arrangement, also will not arrange such a, "such a big brand" trust!


    You know, this is the direct successor of the Douglas family!


    Even if his Adolf is in the iceberg, in the fierce, also dare not arrange like this.


    Otherwise, he would not be able to bear the fury of the Douglas family.


    It''s a pity that the secret channel at this time did not know what the monk was thinking in the hall. Moreover, just as he was in the dark, ye Fei naturally did not know the anger and frustration in Adolf''s heart.


    he just looked at the teenage boy, and protected him from being exposed to Adolf''s eyes. So he also made a speech to stop the other person.


    After all, no matter how to say, little Zhengtai is the future master of Douglas, and his image should be calm and resourceful. Otherwise, he will be hard to convince the public in the future.


    Fortunately, although Ye Fei''s voice of stopping, shocked some doubts, but in the end, little Zhengtai still understood his brother Ye''s painstaking efforts, took back the power just released, and stopped this gamble.


    "Well, after my young master''s verification, this product is barely genuine."


    Clap hands, small Zhengtai also showed a "Laozi spent a lot of effort" appearance said.


    Hearing his words, immediately, the three demigod bodyguards waiting on the side, could not help but falter again.


    Although the realm is not as high as ye Fei, however, they are also demigods and stronger than xiaozhengtai.


    From this, they can naturally perceive, just at the beginning, the other side said it was verification, but in fact, he did nothing.


    It''s just a little bit of magic power and a mysterious skill, where there is to verify what.


    "Or, rather than verification, it''s more of a trick. It''s a trick of us!"


    Even though there are several guards, they think that,


    however, although they are angry in their hearts, because of their identity as little Zhengtai, they can only bear it. After all, the one standing in front of them now is the direct successor of the Douglas family.


    Even if it is his own master, Adolf, the city Lord, stands in front of him. He is afraid that he must be respectful and courteous.Therefore, the heart is angry, but on the face, the three demigod guards still have to pretend to be a smiling face.


    They looked at little Zhengtai and said with a smile: "master of the text, since you have also said that it has been verified, then, should we give the magic crystal to us? In this way, we can go and explain to my master, isn''t it? "


    It''s true that all of them are in arrears and the rest are grandchildren.


    On weekdays, relying on the fact that they are the personal guards of the city Lord, the three guards are not bossing them everywhere.


    But today, when they met a bully like xiaozhengtai, they also completely restrained their temper and pretended to be grandson.


    Even when it comes to things like little Zhengtai asking for money, they have to be careful.


    You know, this is a public announcement. If it is put in front of other people, they can ask for it with a kind of arrogance. Even, they can ask for some extra rewards as "oil and water". This is a convention and some unwritten regulations between the photographer and them.


    But obviously, in front of the little Zhengtai, they also restrained those "Regulations" and didn''t have the courage to ask for these from little Zhengtai.


    The reason for this, of course, is that they haven''t lived enough and want to live longer.


    If they dare to come up with the rules and regulations, then they don''t need to do anything. Maybe Adolf will clean up the door himself.


    "Why are you in a hurry? Am I, Douglas text, the kind of bastard who owes money and doesn''t give it? "


    Hearing the words of the three demigods, little Zhengtai frowned and asked.


    All of a sudden, his question almost made the other three cry.


    "Who knows your name in this ice city? In the name of "dandy young master", have you ever had a tyrannical meal in many restaurants in this ice city? Are you the one who owes you money and doesn''t give it to you? You don''t know your feelings, so you''d better ask us back? "


    The first time, after hearing the words of little Zhengtai, the three people also began to feign.


    But naturally, they only dare to think about it in their hearts and dare not really say it.


    Otherwise, it can be seen that what is waiting for them will be "cleaned up".


    But on the face of it, they continued to pretend to be smiling and said, "of course not, of course not. How could the young master in the text have such a good character, how could he behave like a beast? Of course, we can trust the young master''s character! "


    In the end, the three demigod guards flattered little Zhengtai.


    "Well, that''s about it!"


    Finally, their words also made Xiao Zhengtai nod his head with satisfaction.


    "OK, I think you are also busy with your business. In this case, I won''t delay your time. Here, this is the magic crystal of 2.1 million yuan. Here you are! If there is no problem, the armor will be handed over! "


    Little Zhengtai nodded, and then said the same to the three.


    When the three people heard what little Zhengtai said, they were immediately "granted a general amnesty"


    "thank you very much, young master of the text!"


    After they took the magic crystal, they also clasped their hands and returned with gratitude.


    The color of gratitude, of course, is true. It''s their thoughts from the heart.


    Because of the difficulty of young master xiaozhengtai, they have had a personal experience since they started playing.


    At present, the other side is willing to take out magic crystal, paid this money, they naturally are also hard won. Because as long as the handover is completed, they can leave the box and do not deal with each other.


    On one side of their mouths they spoke, and on the other side, they also released their senses and counted the magic crystals in their money bags.


    It is the official duty of the city Lord to hand over the foreign treasure armor. Naturally, they dare not regard it as a trifle. Therefore, at present, they count the number of magic crystals very seriously and try not to make mistakes.


    "Hoo!"


    Soon, the three men also gave a long breath and said, "there is no mistake, young master of the text, there are two million and one million magic crystals, one is not much, one is not many!"


    "Well, in this case, the silver armor belongs to us!"


    Little Zhengtai gently nodded and said.


    "Well, this silver armor is indeed yours! Well, here, we are also congratulating the young master of the text for obtaining such a powerful exotic treasure. Surely, with the help of this exotic treasure, the young master of the main text must be more powerful and powerful


    The three demigod bodyguards, also at the right time, gave a kiss of flattery.


    Hearing what they said, little Zhengtai also gently shook his head and did not say anything.


    Because, he knows, this foreign treasure armor is really powerful.


    However, this is not his own use, but for his brother Ye shot.Therefore, it is impossible to be like what the other side said in the words "like a tiger with wings, strength to a higher level"!


    "Cough!"


    On the other side, the three demigod guardians did not know that they flattered, but they did.


    They just saw that they didn''t respond to their compliments, which made them feel embarrassed.


    "Since the auction has been handed over, we will not disturb and stay any more! Young master, we are leaving! "

 Chapter 833

    I saw that the three demigods, after bowing slightly, said the same thing.


    At the moment, they are really "home like an arrow", and want to leave this box immediately.


    As for the reason of this, naturally, it is because Xiaozheng''s wife is too terrifying and fussy.


    As the bodyguards of the city Lord, although their status is not high, but for the three of them, for those "so-called big men", also see a lot.


    But they''ve never seen anyone who plays cards out of the ordinary way like little Zhengtai.


    As a result, dealing with small Zhengtai, they also feel more difficult.


    Because of the difficulty, I don''t want to see you again. I want to leave here quickly.


    "Hold on!"


    It''s just a pity that there is a saying called "heaven, failure to fulfill people''s wishes"!


    Just as the three demigods'' guards thought that they could finally leave after the handover of the auction, Xiao Zhengtai suddenly said something and left them.


    "Yes?"


    Although they did, it was inevitable for them to have doubts.


    Because, in their view, they have already taken the magic crystal, and have already handed over the silver armor to the other party. The transaction is completed here.


    Then, naturally, the other side and oneself should have no intersection.


    After all, they know that they have no friendship with each other.


    Now that the business is done, he should step down, and then the other party will continue to participate in the following auction.


    But now, since the other side has spoken, he has left himself.


    "What happened? Are you not satisfied with the deal or are you dissatisfied with us? "


    In the heart of the guard, it is also very uneasy.


    They know that no matter what it is, they can''t afford it.


    Because the other''s surname is Douglas, and he is also the direct successor of this surname.


    If the other party is really dissatisfied, then, we can see that today, they will also have big trouble!


    Even, the three demigod guardians, still in their hearts, thought with such uneasiness.


    "I don''t know. What else can I do for you, young master?"


    Even if, how uneasy in the heart, since little Zhengtai has spoken, they can not be regarded as not having heard.


    As a result, they also turned around and asked, frowning.


    The reason why they frown is not because they are afraid.


    They couldn''t decide what little Zhengtai was thinking.


    Therefore, at this time, their hearts are quite frightened.


    It seems to see the tension of the three demigods. Suddenly, little Zhengtai also "poops" and laughs.


    "Don''t be nervous. I don''t mean to trouble you at all."


    Xiao Zhengtai explained with a smile, "I just want to ask you about someone."


    "Hoo!"


    Small Zhengtai''s words fell into the ears of the three opposite, and immediately, they were deeply relieved.


    "It''s asking about someone. What did I think it was? It scares me


    Even, in their hearts, they also complained a little bitterly.


    However, after complaining, they also showed interest.


    The Douglas family is the largest family in ice city.


    The intelligence system of such a family must be powerful.


    But why, instead of mobilizing family members to find out the answer, the other party has to ask himself?


    Although the heart with such doubts, but the three people, is not in the face of the slightest doubt color.


    On the contrary, they were respectful, patted their chest and said to little Zhengtai: "I don''t know who the young master of the text wants to inquire about? You can talk to us! I''m ashamed to say that we have been working with the master for so long, but our accomplishments have not been improved at all, but we are more and more familiar with this iceberg. Therefore, the young master of the text is looking for the right person by asking us for information! "


    Although they said they were ashamed, they did not show any sense of shame.


    Moreover, look at their faces, it seems that there is a faint color of pride.


    But think about it, it''s really a great honor to be able to work under Adolf, the Lord of iceberg, and it''s something many people can''t get.


    "Yes


    After listening to the words of the three demigods, little Zhengtai also nodded gently.


    Obviously, he did not deny it.


    "The one I want to ask you about is Cathy


    Soon, it was also from Zhengtai''s mouth, revealing a person''s name.


    "Ha ha! It turned out to be Cathy, who I thought it was! "


    At the moment when little Zhengtai announced his name, one of the three people, on the other side, also laughed. Obviously, he knew the name."Do you know this man?"


    The other side''s words, makes small Zhengtai''s eye light, is also suddenly a bright.


    Then he asked, staring at each other.


    Just after xiaozhengtai asked about this, ye Fei, who was also puzzled by the behavior of xiaozhengtai to stop the three demigods'' guards, was shocked by the tiger''s body.


    Because, he remembered, he remembered the other side''s mouth "Cathy", who was it!


    "I didn''t expect that, this boy, it''s really a revenge! Even I forgot about it. I didn''t expect him to remember it


    Ye Fei also shook his head and said softly.


    He knew that Matthew was the law enforcer they met in the frozen building.


    Because they covet their financial affairs, so they collude with Long Fei, the owner of the frozen building, to kill them.


    However, in the end, because he underestimated Ye Fei''s strength, he retreated and fled.


    At the time when he saw him escape, xiaozhengtai once said in front of Ye Fei and the mercenaries that he wanted to go to the city Lord''s mansion to get rid of each other and make them look good.


    Just because this period of time, small Zhengtai is also busy with business, so has not been able to pull away.


    "Now, after encountering the city Lord''s personal guard, he must also have the mind to solve this problem."


    Ye Fei also guessed in his heart.


    And the other half god.


    After hearing little Zhengtai''s question, they also nodded at the same time.


    Later, one of them stood up and explained to little Zhengtai: "Cathay, like us, was also a personal guard beside the master. However, because of his bad conduct, he often relied on his master''s prestige to do some shady business. Therefore, the owner also exiled him and sent him to be a law enforcement officer in the frozen forest. To sum up, we have not seen him for many years. Why, the young master of the text mentioned him at this time? What''s the matter? "


    "Things? Of course, it''s something, and it''s a big thing! "


    Xiao Zheng said, biting his teeth fiercely.


    See small Zhengtai this appearance, immediately, before that answer a bodyguard, also shrink neck.


    His realm is higher than xiaozhengtai, so his perception power is naturally stronger than the other side.


    Therefore, he could feel that the anger on his face was not disguised, but the other side was really angry.


    "This Cathy is so bold that he dares to provoke the heirs of the Douglas family? I don''t know how to write a dead word! "


    Looking at the expression on small Zhengtai''s face, the half god guard is also in the heart abdominal Fei way.


    "When you go back, there''s something I want to trouble you about!"


    After a burst of gnashing teeth, little Zhengtai also eased her strength, turned her head, and said to the three demigods.


    "The text of the young master''s words are heavy. If you have something to do, please do as you please. We will do it without any second words!"


    A demigod guard answered.


    Obviously, this man is also extremely interesting. After seeing that little Zhengtai was in anger, he did not have any unnecessary nonsense, but put on a respectful manner to say.


    "Yes


    Xiao Zheng nodded with satisfaction and said, "what I want you to do is actually very simple. As long as you go back and say to the Lord of Adolf, when I pass by the frozen forest, this law enforcement officer is colluding with outsiders to plot my treasure! "


    Little Zhengtai''s voice is flat, it seems that he is telling a thing that has nothing to do with himself.


    However, his plain speech, which fell into the ears of the three demigods, was no less than a bolt from the blue.


    "Collude with outsiders and plot the treasures of the young master in the text?"


    Because little Zhengtai''s words, to shock, so that the three of them, at the moment, a little lost consciousness.


    "Is this Matthew crazy? How dare you attack the young master of the text? "


    Because of shock, their hearts, even some difficult to accept.


    Who is little Zhengtai?


    It''s something everyone knows about iceberg.


    So, of course, there is no exception.


    "But, since he knows it, how can he dare to attack each other? This is clearly a matter of death


    The three demigods also exclaimed in their hearts.


    As for him, as they said before, they know.


    Pride, domineering, this is indeed the shortcomings of Matthew.


    But in the past, in the ice city, domineering to domineering, but that Matthew, or very smart.


    Know that some people, is their own can not be provoked, so, he also all avoid, did not cause any right and wrong.


    Later, he was banished to the frozen forest and became a law enforcement officer there. This was because someone could not bear the pressure of Cathay, so he went to report him."However, at that time, the original intention of banishing him to the frozen forest was to let the other party experience and sharpen his edges and corners. But who would have thought that this Cathay, who did not know how to repent, was still so bold to attack the heir of the Douglas family? Was he crazy? "


    The three demigod guardians exclaimed in their hearts that this was the second time they used the word "Crazy" to describe Cathay.


    The other party is really crazy!


    In their eyes, at least.


    Otherwise, he would not be so confused, dare to the text of the young master.


    "That''s amazing news!"


    The three whispered to themselves, unable to conceal the horror in their eyes.

 Chapter 834

    From this, they also know why Xiao Zhengtai looks so angry.


    It turned out that when little Zhengtai left them behind, they were still a little unclear, so they thought that they were unconsciously violating each other''s taboos.


    Especially when they saw the anger on the face of little Zhengtai, they cried out in their hearts.


    They know that their identity, to put it mildly, is the guardian of the city Lord.


    But to put it bluntly, I am the guard of low status.


    People like them, for ordinary people, may also have some deterrent force, let the other party fear them.


    But these people will not be full of Douglas heirs.


    "This is the main body of the master who sees it and wants to be respectful and courteous! How dare Cathy even dare to kill him


    Thinking of this, the three demigod guardians not only gave off their breath, but also suddenly tightened their hearts.


    These are two very different emotions.


    When these two different emotions appear in the same person, naturally, they will also make them look a little funny.


    The reason why they are relieved is that they know that it is not themselves who make Xiao angry.


    Otherwise, it''s their turn to bear the anger of each other.


    To be fair, with their status, Xiao Zhengtai''s anger is really not what they can afford.


    And what makes them feel nervous is that he has adopted some aggressive methods.


    "No, life is not enough to describe his practice. The word" looking for death "should be used! This Matthew is looking for death


    Even the three demigods, after spitting hard, thought of it in their hearts.


    "This catchy is crazy!"


    The three demigods were also in their hearts, thinking so.


    In their opinion, if they dare to attack the heirs of the Douglas family, it is just like digging the ground on the tiger''s head. What is it?


    "Master of the text, I will tell this matter to the Lord of the city. Please rest assured


    He cursed him constantly in his heart. On the faces of the three demigods, he said to little Zhengtai respectfully.


    Little Zhengtai nodded, "but when the matter came to light, Cathy should have chosen to abscond. Therefore, if Lord Adolf wants to deal with this matter, I''m afraid it will take some effort. "


    "It''s natural. Since that madman dares to attack you in the text, I think the city Lord Adolf will attach great importance to it. In this way, even if he escapes to the ends of the earth and believes my master, he will surely catch him and give you an account! "


    The three demigods said with great respect.


    "Yes! Come on, I got it! Now that I have finished what I have to say, you can go down! "


    Xiao Zhengtai waved his hand, but also made an order to leave.


    "Yes, master. We are going to leave now."


    After looking at each other, the three demigods bowed slightly, opened the door and went out.


    "I didn''t expect that since you still keep this matter in your mind, you know, I have long forgotten, and there are such things!"


    The three demigod guards just left, and here, ye Fei also chuckled and said to little Zhengtai.


    "Forget? How can I forget someone who dares to offend me so easily? At the beginning, that Cathy, because he coveted our baby, colluded with the boss of ice block building to attack us, which has seriously threatened our life safety. If elder brother ye had not been present at that time, I''m afraid it would have been a problem even to return to the family. How could I sit here so comfortably and participate in the auction hosted by the city Lord? So, if you don''t get rid of Cathy for a day, it''s hard to get rid of my hatred! "


    Obviously, as if recalling something bad, little Zhengtai is also gnashing teeth, showing a look of hate said.


    "But brother ye, no matter how you look at the auction, you are the biggest winner. But you only gave me a dividend of 200000 yuan. Isn''t that unreasonable? "


    However, the attitude is changing too quickly.


    I saw the anger on his face disappear, replaced by a sour look.


    "Cough!"


    Hear small Zhengtai''s words, immediately, ye Fei also issued a burst of violent cough, that appearance, really want to be more embarrassed have more embarrassed.


    On the issue of dividends, they have discussed and argued before, but in the end, they failed to reach a consensus.


    In xiaozhengtai''s opinion, he spent more than 2 million to help Ye Fei photograph this high-level exotic treasure, which was to help the other party earn a lot of magic crystal.


    The number of magic crystals is even tens of millions.


    But now, his elder brother ye only gives himself 200000 magic crystal dividends, which is a bit too unreasonable.You know, this principal, but small Zhengtai out, and, in the small Zhengtai''s view, this magic crystal, but not a penny back.


    Therefore, his heart, of course, is extremely unbalanced.


    However, small Zhengtai heart "imbalance", although Ye Fei is aware, but he is unable to eliminate, the other side''s heart this feeling.


    Because, this 200000 magic crystal, already is Ye Fei''s whole fortune.


    Therefore, it is not that ye Fei is stingy and refuses to give the other party more dividends, but because he is really powerless.


    There are so many magic crystals in his body. I can''t let him steal them?


    "Even though I have the ability!"


    Even, ye Fei is in the heart, so teasing himself.


    Indeed, it is not difficult for him, who is already a medium-sized deity, to steal and rob some magic crystals.


    If there is a lot of power in the ice city, he will cry with his family.


    However, such a practice, no matter how you look at it, is extremely unwise.


    Because he knew that he was not wise, ye Fei did not act in this way.


    "You know, there are only so many magic crystals in my body. I can''t really take them out. If not, just follow what I just said. When I get back to the city of ice and flame, I will give you more magic crystals to make up for it. What do you think? "


    Ye Fei scratched his head, but also quite blushed.


    "Give me the power of Hanshan? I''m just saying it casually. You really take it seriously! "


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, inevitably, small Zhengtai is also once again in the heart to break open and scold.


    "Don''t say, give me some more magic crystal, even if you can return the principal to me, even if it is very good!"


    Even so, he thought so in his mind.


    However, little Zhengtai also knew that even if he scolded fiercely, it would not help.


    Because this is what he set himself.


    And in the end, he himself was very happy to jump in!


    Although, now he regrets, but, since he is already involved in it, then, it is not so easy to come out again.


    "Well, if we had known this day, why should we have done it in the first place?"


    Little Zhengtai regretted and sighed in his heart.


    But, very soon, his originally because of regret, and become some gloomy look, at this moment, also send out light again.


    Because he thought of another way to make up for his loss.


    As a result, he also showed a smile again and said to Ye Fei: "brother ye, since you all say that the 200000 magic crystal is your whole wealth, then I will not ask you for the bonus of magic crystal. However, as a powerful medium God, there is no magic crystal in his body, but there are always some other treasures, right? In this way, you can send me some at will, and it will be regarded as a bonus! "


    At the moment of the small Zhengtai, but also eyes pan Jingguang, with a pair of skunky appearance to Ye Fei said.


    "Just call and send you some?"


    Hearing small Zhengtai''s words, suddenly, ye Fei is also again bitter smile.


    The reason why he was so, of course, was that, before attending the auction, in order to gather enough magic crystal, he had already disposed of all his valuable things in the hundred grass building.


    So, besides the cupola, there seemed to be nothing valuable in him.


    After all, it was only two or three months since Ye Fei was thrown into the middle polar sky.


    In this way, how can he have time to earn magic crystal and accumulate so-called "wealth"?


    So, just now, ye Fei took out 200000 magic crystal, which is indeed all his "wealth".


    In the heart this thought, the embarrassed color on Ye Fei''s face also flashed again.


    "I have nothing else of value. Before, when you took me to the hundred grass building for a visit, I had sold all the valuable things, leaving only that one from the cupola. As for this exotic treasure, hehe! Hey, hey, hey


    Ye Fei shrugged and then laughed helplessly.


    He didn''t explain it.


    However, his dry smile, it is to explain the attitude, this thing can not be given!


    "You can''t give it! You know, in a few days, I will also be ready to take part in the space war. Although at present, there is also a small Zhengtai to help me take this high exotic treasure. However, no matter how high it is, it is only a foreign treasure of defense type. Therefore, I must keep this away from the fire god furnace, and keep it by my side. After all, with him, my fighting ability can be improved to a higher level! "


    Ye Fei also whispered in his heart.


    In fact, don''t say more about ye Fei. Xiao Zhengtai can understand the powerful relationship among them.He knew that his elder brother Ye was going to fight for the throne.


    It is precisely because she wants the other party to come back alive from the position of heaven commander. She does not hesitate to weave a lie, but also takes this silver armor for the other party.


    In this way, he would not covet the only attacking exotic treasure.


    Although the heart can see clearly, but see their own mouth, it is still nothing, can not help, small Zhengtai heart anger, again not hit a place.

 Chapter 835

    "Brother Ye! You


    Because of anger, even, little Zhengtai even began to stutter.


    "Don''t doubt the truth of what I just said. On that day, you accompanied me to the hundred grass house. Therefore, you should have seen all the scenes of my selling treasures. So, you should know, what I just said is true! "


    Ye Fei once again "hey hey" a smile, is also the same way to small Zhengtai.


    After hearing what he said, little Zhengtai was speechless again.


    "Ah! Well, I see! "


    A deep sigh, small Zhengtai is also again defeated by Ye Fei''s thick skin.


    "Now I can be absolutely sure that these magic crystals of mine are really gone!"


    Even, he is still in the heart, so abdominal Fei way.


    "But I didn''t say you brother Ye!"


    Although feel helpless, but after all, small Zhengtai also did not let go, in the mouth, hit his brother Ye opportunity.


    "After all, such opportunities are not available every day! Since I have lost such a large amount of magic crystal, naturally, I also need to find it from other aspects. If not, will elder brother Ye earn such a large amount of magic crystal in vain


    Small too mouth light hook, but also some of the face of no fork revealed.


    "You are a poor, medium-sized God!"


    At the moment, small Zhengtai, also with the help of the forehead, put out a pair of hate iron not into steel appearance said.


    "This


    His words, fall into Ye Fei''s ear, also make him suddenly a Leng.


    As for the title of "the poorest medium God", he had heard it once in his mouth.


    At this time, the other party mentioned it again, obviously, this is really emotional.


    Thinking of this in the heart, suddenly, ye Fei is also doubly ashamed.


    Indeed, as a medium-sized deity, ye Fei felt that he was too poor.


    Even if you empty your pocket, you can only take out 200000 magic crystals.


    "Ah


    Therefore, ye Fei sighed heavily.


    "You''re right. I''m really poor. Therefore, I also ask you, the direct successor of Douglas family, to give me some magic crystal


    After sighing, ye Fei also said so brazenly.


    "NIMA! But in the blink of an eye, brother ye, you have earned tens of millions of magic crystals. But now, you still have the face to ask me for the magic crystal. Get out


    Finally, little Zhengtai can''t bear it any longer. It''s the first time for her to shout such a rude word to Ye Fei.


    However, out of his expectation, ye Fei actually obeyed his orders, opened the box door and went out.


    "This


    The occurrence of this scene, of course, was greatly unexpected.


    Although he just because of shame and anger, so burst a rude word. However, anyone can hear that most of them are joking.


    But he did not expect that his brother Ye was really "rolling" out.


    "Brother Ye!"


    Xiao Zhengtai opened his mouth and wanted to say something.


    But when the words came to his mouth, they were swallowed by him again.


    "No matter what, at present, I''m already helping elder brother Ye shoot a high defense type exotic treasure. I don''t have any magic crystal on me, so I can''t take any more photos. In this case, it is useless for elder brother ye to stay here. It is better to let him walk around and have a look. After all, in a while, he will be far away from the city where human friars live, and take part in the war on that day! "


    Small Zhengtai in the heart, this thought, and then, he also gently shook his head, eyes again, to the hall.


    In the hall, apparently, after a short break, Adolf opened the auction again.


    "Well, now, let''s go ahead and start bidding for the fifth lot!"


    It''s like I''ve just stepped out of the shadow of a failed auction. He only heard his mouth loud, and then, there is another exquisite auction, put on the auction table.


    "This is a magic core with water attribute. It is taken from the body of level 9 Warcraft. It is a rare source of magic!"


    On the auction floor, in accordance with the Convention, Adolf also began to introduce the fifth lot endlessly.


    Unlike the previous four pieces, this one is a magic core.


    Like human friars, as Warcraft who can practice, they also have a set of levels to distinguish their strength.


    From level one to level ten. If the level is not increased by one level, it means that the strength of Warcraft should be strengthened by several points.


    At the moment, Adolf holds it in his hand. The so-called nine level demon core, as its noumenon, has already achieved the cultivation comparable to the medium-sized gods.Compared with Warcraft, monks of the same level have their own unique inheritance, so generally speaking, Warcraft is more powerful.


    Therefore, this also makes it possible for level 9 Warcraft to be destroyed only by higher gods, although only the cultivation of medium-sized gods can be achieved.


    Therefore, even if Adolf didn''t say it clearly, the friars could imagine the value of the magic core of such a beast.


    And, don''t forget, it''s a water core.


    In the five elements of heaven and earth, the attribute of water is the most mild element.


    Therefore, compared with other properties of the magic core, because the gentle, water attribute of the magic core, can also be used for the friar to restore magic directly.


    This is why, according to Adolf, this magic core is a rare source of evil.


    As soon as Adolf''s voice dropped, the monks in the hall suddenly broke the silence and became active.


    I saw that they were also looking at the magic core like a treasure.


    "The starting price of this magic core is 200000 yuan, and the price can not be less than 10000 yuan each time."


    The copper hammer in Adolf''s hand fell heavily on the auction table.


    The first sound of the hammer indicates the beginning of the auction, and the last sound indicates the end of the auction. This is a rule known to many friars.


    From this, they also understand that the auction has begun.


    Although at present, the monks sitting in the hall also want to get this magic core with water attribute, and the starting price of this magic core is lower than the market price.


    But after just that incident, it seems that at this moment, no one has the intention to continue to bid.


    "I''ll give you two hundred thousand!"


    Suddenly, a voice broke into the ears of the people.


    However, hearing this voice, the monks, who were already silent, became more and more silent.


    Because they recognized that the voice was still the voice of Todd arranged by Adolf.


    "NIMA, has Adolf not suffered enough and learned enough? He is disgusted with buying back only one item, which is too small. How many more do you want to buy back? Otherwise, how can he not know how to let this trust be temporarily restrained and still bid all over the sky


    Soon, there is also a sound, in the crowd, ring up.


    At this time, it was not only him, but also many monks who had such thoughts in mind.


    The reason why they held back from bidding before was to teach Adolf a lesson, so that he and the trust he arranged would be restrained.


    However, they did not think of it.


    In a piece of their own, to take back, the other side not only did not convergence, on the contrary, is still reckless.


    No, this fifth item has just been shown by Adolf. It''s very urgent to offer the price again for convenience.


    All of a sudden, the monks in the hall were excited again.


    "Let''s not bid again. Let''s let the trust arranged by Adolf continue to buy this piece back. I''d like to see if the city Lord of Adolf is really so tough that he won''t step back after dying! "


    Soon, a monk suggested so.


    And this proposal, as before, was quickly accepted by the public.


    Therefore, this auction hall of Tamil is also a re performance of the previous scene: in the face of heavy treasure, there is no friar bidding.


    Such a situation, however, is very happy small Zhengtai.


    Because he quoted the price of 200000 yuan just now.


    If this situation continues for a while, it will undoubtedly fall into his pocket in the end.


    From this, he also began to pray in his heart.


    He naturally prayed that no one would bid and bid with him.


    And in the box small Zhengtai, in the sight of this scene, is happy.


    But at the moment, as the host of the auction, Adolf, the owner of the auction, is once again becoming impatient and irritable.


    "Why on earth is this?"


    Because of his anger, Adolf also roared in his heart.


    He didn''t understand. He clearly showed that all the treasures he exhibited were some treasures.


    Moreover, those present are also people with certain status. There is no reason why they will not recognize these treasures.


    Now that they recognize these treasures, they have no reason to participate in the auction of these items without making a price.


    "So is the silver light armor of the high exotic treasure before, and so is the magic core of the water attribute. It''s all a treasure! Now that the armor has been sold, there is no need to say that. At the moment, although the magic core on display on the auction floor is not as exaggerated as that of the magic crystal with the value of tens of millions of magic crystals, it is worth more than one million yuanAdolf calculated impatiently in his mind.


    "But now, how can only one person bid, and the price given is still the bottom price of 200000? If I really want to do business at such a price, I will lose hundreds of thousands of dollars! "


    Adolf wailed in his heart.


    At the moment, his heart, as if in the blood.


    As for him who regards money as his life, no loss of magic crystal is equivalent to gouging out the flesh and blood of his heart with a knife, which makes him feel heartache.


    "When did these friars reach the realm of valuing precious things like nothing! This group has settled down! "


    Even, because of his anger, Adolf could not help but scold.

 Chapter 836

    He didn''t understand why he would attract a large number of friars to fight for the most valuable treasure. Today, however, it is so strange that no one cares about it.


    He was angry, of course, because at the moment, there was only one monk offering.


    If he makes a deal at such a price, he will lose a lot of magic crystal.


    In this way, Adolf, at the moment, is naturally extremely unwilling.


    "You''d better make an offer soon."


    After being angry and scolding, Adolf also changed his attitude.


    At the moment, he is also in the hope that a monk can give a higher price.


    It''s just a pity that the city Lord, who has great powers and makes every effort, is doomed to be disappointed at this moment.


    Because Rao is a man of superb realm and powerful strength, but at this time, he can not control the thoughts of monks in this hall and control their behavior.


    Even Adolf, who had always been shrewd, did not know that these monks in the hall were uniting to resist him!


    "It''s a treasure worth millions of magic crystals. But now, it''s only 200000 yuan. Are we really not going to bid?"


    Finally, there are still friars, looking at the magic core of level 9 Warcraft on the auction table, extremely hot eyed said.


    In fact, not only he, but also many monks in the hall began to shake their positions with the same ideas as him.


    After all, this is the core of level 9 Warcraft, which is enough for friars to do a lot of things.


    If it is put on weekdays, even if they are present, they have a certain status, but they have never seen such a treasure.


    But now, in order to resist Adolf, he expressed dissatisfaction with his secret arrangement of "trust", but he was unable to bid.


    This, of course, makes them feel extremely miserable.


    Especially at this moment, the magic core of level 9 Warcraft is far lower than the market price.


    "Maybe, we''ll make an offer first. After the magic core is higher than the market price, we will take back the price and sit on the wall."


    A monk suggested.


    "Confused! Since it''s a play, it''s a trap. There''s no reason to bid halfway. "


    Soon, however, there were also friars who denounced the idea.


    "The purpose of our action is to shame the city Lord Adolf and let him know the dissatisfaction in our hearts, so as to make the mingtuo disappear. But if you bid now, I am afraid it will directly dispel Adolf ''s doubts and make him feel that the failure of this auction is a coincidence, not an effect we can resist. So, aren''t we giving up halfway? And even if in the end, you are lucky, not on the trust when, timely stop, but it is always risky. What if you don''t stop the brake and let the agent get angry and compete with the other party? That is to let Adolf''s plot succeed? "


    It seemed that he was determined to fight against the city Lord of Adolf. The monk of Ming Dynasty said a lot, but his words were reasonable.


    After hearing what he said, the monk who had spoken before also lowered his head and put on a look of shame.


    Indeed, the idea of boycotting Adolf was put forward by them together.


    But at the moment, he was happy to see that magic core was lower than the market price, so he couldn''t help but move his mind to bid.


    This is the performance of weak heart, so he is also extremely ashamed.


    Seeing the monk bow his head, the monk probably saw his shame.


    He nodded in satisfaction.


    But it seemed that there was still something wrong with him. After he raised his head and surrounded the people around him, he also said again: "since we choose to stand on the same boat, we should help each other in the same boat, and do not give up halfway. You know, just now, two of our compatriots have been cheated, so for now, we''d better be cautious! "


    At the moment, Adolf is still at the auction, so naturally, he also uses his voice to convey the words to the public.


    Otherwise, if these words fall into Adolf''s ears, they will make him run away and get angry.


    Therefore, the monk had to be careful.


    And his words also awakened a lot of people who originally wanted to bid.


    As a result, they nodded in agreement.


    "Yes


    The monk nodded again. Now, he was really satisfied.


    He believed that under the guidance of his own words, there should be no more friars, so stupid, to bid with each other.


    Sure enough, as he expected, some monks in the hall were still ready to move. At the moment, they are completely calm.


    The monk was satisfied, but at the moment, he suffered from the Lord of Adolf.


    "What''s going on here? What''s going on? "


    Adolf roared again in his heart."Before the auction of silver armor, these friars were like dumb people, closed their mouths, but did not bid. I was only able to sell a high-level exotic treasure worth tens of millions of magic crystals for more than two million yuan. This is a loss of tens of millions of magic crystals in vain


    Looking back on the scene just now, Adolf also felt his heart dripping blood.


    "But at this time, why is no one paying attention to the magic core of level 9 Warcraft? Why on earth is that? "


    Adolf clenched his fists and asked aloud in his heart.


    From the blue veins on his hand, it can be seen that he was also in a deep rage at this time.


    Originally, after seeing only small Zhengtai bid, his heart, is also "cluttering" for a moment, suddenly feel bad.


    However, at that time, he was still in a mood to comfort himself, saying that it had nothing to do with himself. They were just hesitating, pondering, and thinking about how much price was appropriate.


    But at this moment, he was able to see clearly, where is what meditation and hesitation.


    "It''s just this group of people who have settled down. They didn''t plan to bid at all!"


    Thinking of this, Adolf is also in the heart, once again scolded.


    "What''s going on here? Are these friars'' tastes changed, and they don''t care about these natural materials, earth treasures and demon cores? Am I going to lose money in holding this auction? "


    Adolf howled in his heart.


    Before that, he could not remember how many times he had questioned himself.


    However, at present, he is really confused by the strange situation at the moment.


    He did not understand why the friars did not bid.


    After all, some treasures can save a monk''s life at a critical moment.


    "Forget it. Since you can''t think about it, don''t think about it any more!"


    I saw Adolf, also knead, at the moment some of the temple.


    "If we drag on, I''m afraid it won''t change the current situation. In this case, let''s end the auction of this auction and start the auction of the next auction! 200000 magic crystal bought a magic core of level 9 Warcraft. At such a low price, I would rather he failed! Now, what a loss! "


    Adolf was also in his heart, thinking so painfully.


    It''s just heartache. Since someone offers, no matter how high or low the price is, the auction must belong to the other party. This is the rule of the auction house.


    "Dong!"


    At the same time, Adolf opened his mouth and announced that the auction was the little Zhengtai in box 11.


    "Whoa ha ha!"


    After knowing this news, originally was praying not to have the person bid small Zhengtai, because happy, immediately, he is also elated.


    "Is it true that 200000 will buy the core of level 9 Warcraft? Is it the Supreme God who heard my prayer that made my dream come true


    Even in the heart of little Zhengtai, there was such an unreal feeling.


    "No matter what, since the Lord of Adolf has announced that I am the winner of this auction, then it is not wrong. Ha ha ha, I bought a magic core of level 9 Warcraft at the price of 200000 yuan. It seems that all the magic crystals I spent for elder brother ye have been recovered! Ha ha ha


    Xiao Zhengtai was laughing, and her smile was full of contentment.


    "It''s really funny. Originally, I just wanted to make a random bid and shout to play. But I didn''t think that in the end, this magic core actually showed up in my hand. It''s a great surprise! However, I really want to thank elder brother Ye! If not for the 200000 magic crystal left by him, I''m afraid I can''t even give the reserve price! Ha ha


    Small is too much to laugh at the same time, at the moment, quite a kind of close mouth feeling.


    Also, he bought a lot worth millions of magic crystal at the price of 200000 yuan, which is really worth his laugh.


    "Well, by the way, where''s brother ye?"


    Small Zhengtai heart can not hide the excitement, he is anxious, want to find a person to share his joy.


    Of course, the first choice is Ye Fei.


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot that elder brother Ye has gone out to breathe. I''ll give him a surprise when he comes back


    Like imagine what interesting cotton, small Zhengtai is also a light hook, showing a smile.


    "I remember that in addition to the 2.1 million silver armor purchased for elder brother ye, I still have 300000 or 400000 magic crystals on my body. In this way, I can continue to participate in the auction to see if there is anything cheap to pick up! Ha ha, I spent 200000 yuan to buy a magic core of level 9 Warcraft. In this way, my father should also praise my unique vision


    Xiao Zhengtai was so proud to think of it, and then he also cast his eyes on the auction hall again.


    And in the hall, on the auction floor.


    At the moment, Adolf was so angry that he wanted to go crazy.But helpless, the auction will continue, so he has to clean up his mood again and auction again.


    However, naturally, the enthusiasm of his next host was not as high as before.


    "Next, the sixth auction, each of which has ten thousand magic crystals, is on the lookout. If there is the same person who likes the same person, then the auction can be started."


    Said Adolf, with a listless look.


    Seeing his appearance, none of the monks in the hall was unhappy and gloating.


    They can see that their actions have really hit Adolf.

 Chapter 837

    "It''s also true that the trust arranged by him bought the two pieces back. This is a slap in the face for such a high-ranking man as the city Lord of Adolf. And it''s still cracking. In this way, of course, he doesn''t have any good looks! "


    Even in their hearts, they thought so.


    However, they do not know that their conjecture is still biased from the actual facts.


    They also don''t know, in fact, little Zhengtai is not Adolf''s trust.


    Therefore, this is equivalent to that their current move also directly made Adolf lose tens of millions of magic crystal.


    In this way, Adolf naturally did not have any good face.


    In fact, it can be seen that Adolf would not be so decadent if he only bought his own products.


    After all, at least the auction is still in my heart.


    I didn''t sell it this time. It''s a big deal. I''ll sell it next time.


    But you should know that at present, this piece of auction has already changed the ownership, one belongs to Ye Fei and the other belongs to xiaozhengtai.


    In this way, Adolf lost tens of millions of magic crystals.


    Naturally, Adolf was not happy.


    However, even though they are in a deficit, they are somewhat depressed.


    At present, the opening of the sixth auction, Adolf''s introduction, is somewhat too casual.


    "What''s the bottom price of each piece of ten thousand magic crystal? If you like it, you can pick it up? Only if the same person has a crush on the same person, they need to bid. It''s not clear what it is. How can we offer the price? "


    Even, there are some friars, because do not understand, and in the heart so abdominal Fei Road.


    But they had doubts, but little Zhengtai did not.


    After the previous two auctions, he has found two big leaks. Even if ye Fei''s armor is not added, he has made millions of magic crystals.


    As a result, he naturally called the starting price code, and there was no scruple.


    Even, he thought: will the sixth lot, like the previous two, reach the point where no one is willing to bid? So, I''d better make an offer as soon as possible, so as not to lose the auction!


    In the heart so think, seem to be afraid of missing something, suddenly, small Zhengtai is also hastily open mouth, ready to bid.


    "Ten thousand!"


    However, just as he was preparing to bid, Adolf also showed the true appearance of the sixth lot.


    It is also the appearance of this auction that makes Xiao Zhengtai, who was already ready to bid, stop the voice of bidding.


    Beauty, beauty, sixteen beauties!


    This sixth piece is a group of beautiful women!


    I saw these beauties, one by one, their clothes were exposed, and even, they also put on a pose of coquetry. Obviously, they should have been specially trained.


    Their actions, of course, were intended to tease the monks.


    In fact, those who can be invited by the Lord of Adolf to participate in the auction held by him personally are nobles besides having the status of friars.


    For the nobles, beauty is a necessity in their life.


    Even, there are a number of nobles, holding the kind of concubine exchange party.


    And Adolf, who knew the aristocratic''s living habits, prepared the sixth auction to cater to them.


    However, with the lesson of the first two auction pieces, whether the sixth lot can be sold out, in fact, he does not have much confidence.


    "Ten thousand! I want the one on the far left


    "Twelve, I want the one on the far left, too!"


    "There are so many beauties that you dare to argue with me! I''m impatient to live, isn''t it? Fifteen thousand is still the one on the far left


    "Fight for it, ten thousand. I want the one in the middle."


    However, contrary to Adolf''s expectation, it seems that after the silence before, the monks in this hall are completely activated by the beauty, and they offer the price immediately after seeing the auction.


    In fact, it is not wrong to say that it is activated by a beautiful woman.


    However, it is more accurate to say that this group of friars felt that they had let Adolf buy back two pieces of their own works. Such a degree of resistance was enough to show their determination to each other.


    Therefore, when the sixth lot began to be auctioned, they couldn''t help but bid.


    After all, they were ready to move as early as possible. They just resisted Adolf''s ideas and gained the upper hand in their hearts, which made them silent.


    Now, they consciously punish Adolf enough, so they can''t help but start bidding.


    After all, only a small number of monks are able to "sit still and keep calm" and have a firm mind.However, the monks in the hall are able to bid recklessly, but this time, it''s the turn of Xiao Zhengtai''s "dumb fire".


    Although, today''s small Zhengtai, has been a few into the age of 200.


    According to the age of this area, he can only be regarded as a child.


    In this way, it is also impossible for him to get close to women without scruple like those monks in the hall.


    Besides, he may not be able to look up to these things in his capacity as the direct successor of the Douglas family.


    Therefore, he is also bored to silence, and then waiting for the next auction.


    And that is, the performance of little Zhengtai, which is almost silent, immediately gives the monk in this hall an illusion.


    They think that the reason why little Zhengtai has such a performance must be that they have successfully resisted Adolf''s practice and made Adolf become a taboo and let little Zhengtai no longer bid.


    Thinking of this, immediately, they are also like fighting chicken blood in general, uttering up.


    Can not help, they bid, but also a bit deeper fierce.


    This scene is more or less to let Adolf''s heart, a bit of a cheer.


    But, soon, he was down again.


    "What''s the use even if the fight is fierce? This is just a few beauties. Even if the bidding price is higher, is it still higher than the exotic armor, the magic core of level 9 Warcraft? "


    Even Adolf spoke softly, mocking himself.


    But for this moment, the auction hall in this kind of species, ye Fei is completely unknown.


    Because he had left the Tamil auction house and started to carry out his plan.


    He never mentioned the plan in his mind to anyone.


    Even to little Zhengtai, he didn''t mention a word, and kept it to the extreme.


    Naturally, this is not because he does not believe in Xiao Zhengtai, but because this matter is of great importance. If it is exposed, he will die, and he is afraid that others will be implicated.


    Therefore, in the end, ye Fei also pressed the plan in his heart, never false.


    "Yanyan, you wait, I''m coming to save you!"


    Ye Fei whispered in his mouth.


    Yes, ye Fei''s plan is related to Yanyan.


    Even, he came to this ice city for only one purpose, that is to save Yanyan.


    At the beginning, in the mouth of Douglas family cage, after hearing about Yanyan''s news, ye Fei''s plan to save Yanyan immediately became urgent.


    After all, at the beginning, it is because he leaves fly, so Yanyan will be threatened by leave.


    So, all along, ye Fei''s heart, there is a sense of guilt, this guilt, not only for Yanyan, but also for Weiwei leaves.


    It''s just that he can''t make up for his guilt.


    Now, he finally caught the opportunity to save Yanyan, so naturally, his heart, is also eager to get up.


    Originally, according to the plan, today''s he came to participate in the auction, just to observe Adolf closely and see how strong the other side is.


    But soon, ye Fei gave up this plan.


    The reason is very simple, because he thought that since Adolf came to Tamil to hold an auction, then he must take care of everything here.


    Therefore, whether it is Adolf himself or the guards in the iceberg, the focus of their defense today must be temir auction house.


    "In this way, isn''t the prison with gorgeous colors guard against emptiness?"


    After thinking of this, ye Fei at that time, even in his eyes, still bloomed a light.


    In the end, ye Fei gave up the original plan and implemented his new idea instead.


    Moreover, just now, he also observed the strength of Adolf with a little divinity.


    "Strong, strong!"


    At that time, ye Fei''s heart, for each other, only these three words of evaluation.


    In fact, this is not beyond his expectation. After all, if the person who can sit firmly in the position of the city Lord is not strong, it is also somewhat unreasonable.


    But the strength of the other side is too strong, which naturally brings great trouble to Ye Fei.


    Because, he has to steal people from the other side''s hands.


    If the other side''s strength is stronger, then naturally, it will bring him greater resistance.


    Even if he is not careful, he may be killed, and he is completely responsible here.


    Ye Fei has a lot of responsibilities on him. Therefore, this is not the result he wants to see.


    Therefore, this also created his cautious character.


    Originally, he was thinking, what if he couldn''t beat Adolf?


    At that time, he gave himself the answer that he could not fight but also fight. After all, Yanyan was exiled to this area for his sake and endured the suffering.If he really left, no longer in charge of the other side, this is too inhumane.


    Therefore, ye Fei at that time was also determined to save Yanyan even if he fought for his old life.


    "Anyway, I''ve lived enough for both generations."


    Even at that time, ye Fei said to himself with such ruthless force.


    But then, very soon, he also woke up.


    "I''m really stupid. Since I can''t beat each other, can''t I avoid him?"


    Ye Fei, at that time, also patted the back of the head, saying so.


    "Anyway, he will preside over the auction, and he will not squat in the city Lord''s house at that time, which will give me an opportunity to take advantage of it! So, it gave me a chance to avoid him. With my current strength, I believe that other guards will not threaten me. In this way, when the time comes, I can safely save Yanyan''s grasp, and it will be even greater! "

 Chapter 838

    Ye Fei''s light words also reflected in his heart.


    In fact, the reason why Ye Fei agreed to Douglas Cage to participate in the auction presided over by the mayor of Adolf in person, in addition to avoiding the other side, there is another reason, which is to create an alibi for himself.


    After all, if he really wants to save Yanyan, it means that he will break the prison.


    Break the prison. This is the enemy of the whole city Lord''s house.


    You know, even the Douglas family did not dare to stand on the opposite side of the city Lord. Therefore, ye Fei asked himself that no matter how powerful he was, there was no way to compare him with the Douglas family that had been passed down for a long time.


    Moreover, don''t forget that in the eyes of Adolf and cage, Yanyan is a stranger and a natural enemy. Once you see it, you have to fight endlessly. In this way, if he breaks the prison for the sake of gorgeous, don''t mention Adolf, for fear even cage will attack him.


    The reason why they didn''t kill Yanyan immediately was to imprison her, for fear of being interrogated.


    They are afraid that there will be more outsiders lurking in, so they will not easily execute the other party before asking them clearly.


    Therefore, ye Fei wants to rescue Yanyan, which requires him to be more careful and scheming.


    As for participating in the auction, he had to prove that he was in the auction at that time. Therefore, even if there was an accident in prison, neither Adolf nor cage would suspect him.


    That''s why, this morning, before all the Douglass went out, he also used his fists to deal with the provocation of cousin Phil.


    This is he is making a show, putting on the illusion that he has always been with little Zhengtai.


    Only in this way can we hide our tracks.


    After all, what he''s going to do next is to make a big stir in iceberg.


    "I hope I can have a smooth trip today."


    Ye Fei also secretly prayed in his heart.


    Then, he no longer hesitated, took a big step, but also toward his own destination.


    South of the city, south of the iceberg, this is a slum.


    Here, we can''t see the prosperous square city, nor the long stream of people.


    There is only desolation all over the place.


    The messy garbage and disgusting smell all seemed to tell about the badness and barrenness of this place.


    However, it is such a place, but from time to time there are three or two guards, walking from here, it seems to be patrolling something.


    Naturally, it is impossible for the guards to patrol here and maintain public order.


    In the face of this, even if it is a thief, it is impossible to pull out a few copper coins. Naturally, there is nothing worth using. These powerful city Lord guards are far more powerful than ordinary people.


    The duty of these guards is to guard the underground cages not far away!


    "Pooh!"


    A guard passing through the slum also spat hard at the ground and complained, "it''s really not a place for people here. The air is bad and the floor is full of rubbish. Are these people living here, pigs? No feeling like this? It''s also safe. "


    He''s one of the guards on patrol here. His name is Neil.


    Compared with other guards who have been released to the outside world, or have been accused of, guarding the cage is a job that can''t be more relaxed.


    After all, this is a cage set up by the Lord of Adolf.


    On weekdays, who would have the courage to come here to cause trouble, let alone break the prison.


    Therefore, it is better to say that they are ornaments than guards.


    Because, at least in the hundreds of years since Adolf ascended to the throne, there has been no case of prison break.


    As a result, over time, the guards here naturally develop a loose mind.


    "Oh, Neil, don''t complain! In the face of such a place where birds don''t poop, but they can''t make any profit, who is willing to work here! Even I didn''t want to put up with it for a long time. I wanted to escape to the south of the city. Oh! Here, it''s hard. There are no restaurants, tea shops, brothels and casinos. It''s hard for me to die! "


    Soon, along with Neil, the guards who patrol here also complained.


    It can be seen that, like Neil, he was extremely dissatisfied with the job of guarding the cage.


    "Forget it. Don''t complain. Compared with Kerr and them, we are still good! You know, the air here smells bad, but in the end, we are still on the ground and can see the sun today. However, Kerr and them, staying in the cage at the bottom, will not see the day. Rao is afraid that he can not bear it! Ha ha


    At the end of the day, Neil also laughed.


    "Yes, at the end of the day, we are not satisfied."


    Obviously, Neil''s words also resonated with another guard, so he also laughed with "ha ha"."Well, who is that? Stop, yes, you said! "


    However, after laughing, they also noticed a figure.


    This figure is very far away from them, and covered with a black cloak, it looks extremely strange.


    This figure is naturally Ye Fei.


    In order to hide his identity and not let his true appearance be exposed in the eyes of others, he also prepared a cloak to wrap his whole body.


    After hearing Neil''s cries, ye Fei did not stop, but walked faster and faster. It seemed that he was not ready to stop according to his words.


    Such a scene, fell in Neil''s eyes, immediately, but also make them more suspicious.


    Although the prison guards often have some words, they still have not forgotten their responsibilities.


    Thus, after seeing ye Fei accelerate his steps, they looked at each other and quickly stepped forward to catch up.


    Although Ye Fei accelerates, it is not fast. Therefore, Neil and his wife catch up with Ye Fei very quickly.


    "You, say you! Did you hear what you said? Stop


    Neil roared, while saying, he also stretched out his hand, looking at the appearance, as if ready to put Ye Fei''s cloak on his body, to pull it off.


    However, at this time, ye Fei suddenly stopped and turned around.


    At this moment, there was an incomparable surge of divine power from his body, circulation.


    "You are! Friar


    Neil was shocked!


    He was surprised, not only because of the other monk''s identity, but also because the other side''s divine power was far from his ability to match.


    "Ah


    He yelled.


    And then it''s about releasing your own power.


    "Xuanwang realm, just ants!"


    Ye Fei hums softly and then punches fiercely.


    Fist burst, mixed with bursts of magic power, like a copper hammer, heavily hit Neil and two people in the past.


    Only heard "bang bang" two sound, like a heavy fall to the ground, Neil''s body shape, also fell on the floor.


    "Beyond my ability!"


    Like a pile of garbage, ye Fei also shook his head and whispered to him, and then, he took another step.


    In order to be able to successfully save Yanyan, so ye Fei not only heard the cage, where it is. He also inquired into the guard distribution of the cage.


    As a result, inevitably, he always hears bad stories about these guards.


    "Extravagance, violence, tyranny, all kinds of evil!"


    This is the evaluation of the iceberg people for guarding here.


    According to a visit by Ye Fei, there was a guard who coveted the beauty of a slum woman.


    But helpless, this woman, although never married, but has a engagement.


    But the guard, regardless of ethics, raped the woman on the eve of her marriage.


    After that, the woman was very strong. After being unable to resist and be humiliated, she committed suicide decisively and learned her own life.


    Originally, this matter came to an end here.


    Because of poverty, people living here do not have human rights.


    Therefore, naturally, no one will punish the guard.


    Even in the eyes of these guards, such a thing can''t be more normal.


    However, it''s not over.


    After the woman committed suicide, his fiance learned that the reason was to take a knife and look for the guard to fight hard.


    Then, in the midst of chaos, he stabbed him.


    All of a sudden, this also made the guard furious.


    The consequence of rage is to kill the woman''s fiance cruelly.


    After that, he didn''t feel satisfied.


    In his opinion, in the south of the city, he is a giant dragon.


    But now, it is a mole ant like existence, to hurt, how can this be tolerated?


    So, with such unyielding spirit, he also found the family of the suicide woman and the family of the man, and then, using the means of thunder, regardless of their plea, they were cruelly hurt.


    Besides, he is still here, hanging his body for three days as a warning.


    After hearing such a story, ye Fei naturally felt indignant.


    You know, he is not a person in this world.


    Therefore, in his view, the original world, no matter whether you have cultivation or not, should be equal.


    Now, when such a big thing happened, he was naturally extremely indignant.


    Moreover, according to his inquiry, there is not only one such case.In this slum, there are also incidents of guards bullying civilians.


    However, due to their status as monks, those civilians dare not to speak out and are unable to resist.


    "Since you can''t resist, let me be the terminator of this evil, and help them complete their final salvation."


    Ye Fei''s mouth light hook, is also in the heart so light language way.


    It was with such an idea that, just now, after meeting the two patrol guards, he also decisively shot the two people to death!


    There is no guilt, on the contrary, ye Fei''s mentality is somewhat relaxed and joyful.


    Of course, it''s not because ye Fei has a strange preference for killing others.


    Although, since embarking on the road to repair up to now, ye Fei has died under countless people.

 Chapter 839

    But he asked himself, the people he killed are all the people to be killed, just like this is like the protection of rats in the dark.


    As a result, he is naturally determined and has no psychological burden.


    "It''s not far from the underground cage. It seems that I have to quicken my pace and enter it as soon as possible. Otherwise, if Yanyan is not rescued successfully this time, it will not be so easy to rescue Yanyan next time. "


    Ye Fei murmured, and then, there was a flame, which came out of his hand.


    "Go!"


    With his right hand a throw, suddenly, the flame, is also out of hand, fell on the two bodies.


    But in an instant, there was a "HISHI" voice.


    Then, the flame suddenly burned, a huge tongue of fire, is to swallow up the two bodies, leaving only two teams of black powder.


    "Well, this is a clean place! Keep going! Yanyan, I''m here, waiting for me


    Ye Fei whispered a word in his heart, and then, he also stepped forward to the destination he had learned before.


    After a while, he also came to a narrow road like a sewer.


    Without hesitation, he lifted the obstacles above, and ye Fei did not hesitate to jump directly.


    The reason why he dare to be so bold and jump down without any scruples is not that he has the strength to be invincible.


    But before he jumped down, he had already examined it with his own divine sense.


    After confirming the crossing and no one was watching, he dared to act so boldly.


    "It seems that today, in order to ensure the normal progress of the auction, Adolf even sent the guards here. I''m afraid even he didn''t expect that someone would dare to break out of prison and act as his enemy! In this way, my estimation is not wrong. Today is indeed a good time to break the prison! "


    Ye Fei nodded and thought of it in his heart.


    Then, he went ahead.


    However, before long, it seemed that he had encountered some problems, and he also stopped.


    "It''s really a prison rat. It''s so complicated. I don''t know how much manpower and material resources were spent on the construction of this cage


    Looking at the prison in front of me, which is similar to the existence of labyrinth, is also sighing.


    Yes, ye Fei is lost.


    At that time, while probing into the cage, he also learned from all walks of life that the name of the cage was called "prison of infatuation".


    Cage, cage, naturally, this cage is like a maze.


    At the beginning, ye Fei didn''t feel it, and even didn''t believe what the other side said.


    Now, when he really entered this prison, he had to believe it.


    Because what he saw at the moment was such a prison, like a labyrinth.


    The branches at the intersection are mixed up, just like the roots of a thousand year old trees. They are in a mess. It is impossible to distinguish which one is the access road.


    "If ordinary people break into this place, they may get lost here. No wonder Adolf was so relieved that he took most of the guards away. It''s a pity that I''m too sleepy here, but I''m not sleepy


    Ye Fei shook his head and said.


    The next second, there is a huge sense of God, from his mind, soaked out.


    Suddenly, the original prison barrier can no longer cover his vision.


    However, it was also the moment that God realized the body that ye Fei''s face immediately became a little strange.


    "It turns out that this is an array. Before that, I was still wondering how much manpower and material resources are needed to complete such a project. But now it seems that these are all illusory. I''m afraid that as long as a few magic nuclei are needed, they can achieve such a situation! However, I haven''t discovered it just now. I''m really careless


    Ye Fei shrugged his shoulders and said to himself as mockery.


    After that, he regained his spirits and moved on cautiously.


    With the guidance of the power of divine consciousness, ye Fei will not be lost again.


    Although it is an array, but after seeing through, naturally there is no threat.


    All the way forward, ye Fei has gained insight.


    Because this is a prison, of course, there are those who commit crimes.


    These people are all kinds of people.


    There are pawns, peddlers, mercenaries!


    Although they had various costumes, they had one thing in common, that is, they all had accomplishments, and there were fluctuations of divine power in their bodies.


    "It''s dark here. It must be very hard to stay here."


    Seeing these people, ye Fei shakes his head and sighs.


    He knew that if his plan failed this time, he would end up like these people.No, maybe even more miserable than them.


    After all, these people are aboriginal, born and bred in the region.


    But he''s different. He''s from Outland. He''s a natural enemy of these people.


    If the identity is exposed, you can only take death.


    "At present, Weiwei leaves and they have not been resurrected, so I must not die here. Therefore, this plan must be successful! "


    Heart so think of, ye Fei''s eyes, also flash a firm color.


    Ye Fei continues to move forward. He finds that the more he goes down, the more dark it will be.


    Not only that, but it was extremely cold and humid in the prison.


    "It''s no wonder that the two guards just now, under such bad circumstances, still gloat, and think that they are much better than their counterparts guarding here!"


    Ye Fei looked at the surrounding environment and said so.


    "But it''s strange that even if Adolf needs hands to keep the auction going, he shouldn''t let the cage be so empty. Is there any conspiracy in this


    Think of here, suddenly, ye Fei''s heart, is also suddenly a tight.


    At this time, in his mind, also jumped out of a word, and this word is "catch turtle in a jar"!


    "No! Even if we can guess that there is an accomplice, Li Yanyan was arrested and detained here in the past few months. Therefore, after such a long time of precipitation, Adolf should not still set up such a bureau, waiting for me. Therefore, it should be that I am too thoughtful. Perhaps, he really felt that in this iceberg, no one dares to offend his dragon scale and do such things as prison break to take death. This is how he relaxes the defense here


    Ye Fei thought in his heart.


    But even so, just in case, he released his divine consciousness and investigated the surrounding environment.


    As a result, he has just discovered that there is no defense around. Moreover, don''t say to be on guard, even the guard is missing.


    "It''s weird, but for me, this is the best situation for me. Let me quickly rescue Yanyan, and then leave! In this way, we will not have a long night''s dream. "


    Ye Fei said to himself, and then he swept at his feet and moved forward quickly.


    "Ring the bell!"


    However, in the course of his advance, suddenly a sound of iron chain dragging the ground was introduced into Ye Fei''s ear.


    "Go, go!"


    At the same time, he was also caught by Ye Fei''s divine consciousness.


    "This is it!"


    When ye Feining looks at, suddenly, his face is also solidified in this moment.


    Two men and one woman, three figures, also leap into Ye Fei''s sight.


    The two men, needless to say, are the guards here.


    This point, no doubt, can be easily judged from what they wear.


    However, it is not the two guards who make ye Fei look different, but the third woman who is pushed forward by them.


    "Gorgeous!"


    Seems to be a little lost, ye Fei is also mumbling to himself.


    Yes, that woman is the target of Ye Fei''s trip, Yanyan.


    Just as before, Yanyan is still a red robe.


    That delicate face, also did not have any change, but, at the moment, it is stained with a lot of black stains.


    But this not only did not reduce the gorgeous beauty, but also made her look like a dust pearl, more beautiful and moving.


    "I finally found you!"


    Ye Fei''s laryngeal knot, gently wriggles, is also issued a similar trill of light language.


    At the moment, he seems to be excited.


    Even his body was shaking slightly.


    Obviously, ye Fei also noticed his own abnormality.


    "Originally, I thought that you were just a responsibility on my shoulder, but I never thought that this was just an idea I had been avoiding. In fact, you have already lived in my heart. It was stupid of me to discover that today. "


    Feeling the strange situation coming from his body, ye Fei is also a little absent-minded, cowardly said.


    For a long time, no matter in the previous Antarctic days or after coming to the Arctic sky, although Ye Fei has always taken saving Yanyan as his first goal, he thinks that he just feels that he owes to each other and wants to make up for each other, so he is so persistent.


    Today, however, he found that he was wrong, and he was very wrong.


    Originally, this is just the idea that oneself has been avoiding all the time, in fact, Yan Yan, already in his heart, occupied a place.


    "No matter whether it''s responsibility or you are in my heart, anyway, after I find you today, I will take good care of you, and I will not let you bear such unfair suffering again!"Ye Fei clenched his teeth and clenched his fists. In his heart, he said to himself.


    "Go, go!"


    While ye Fei was hiding in the dark, observing the prison cage and planning how to rescue Yanyan, there was also a burst of ferocious burst of drinking, which came into his ears.


    Obviously, the sound came from the mouths of the two guards.


    Ye Feixun reputation to, immediately, but also to see the two guards, is pushing Yanyan.


    "Yes?"


    Seeing this scene, in an instant, ye Fei''s eyebrows are twisted.


    He was angry because he saw the pain between the gorgeous eyebrows.


    Obviously, it''s not easy for her to be in prison.

 Chapter 840

    "It seems that there is no time for me to hesitate. Anyway, the prison, because of Adolf''s withdrawal, the defense force is not strong. Then, simply, I use brute force to break it. I believe that with the cultivation of these jailers, I should not find my trace. "


    Thinking of this in the heart, suddenly, ye Fei is no longer hiding his own breath.


    Only a light sound of "hum" was heard. At this time, a huge force of law covered the whole prison cage.


    "This is it!"


    Now, after feeling the power of the law, it was the jailer''s turn to be surprised.


    "Attack the enemy!"


    No more thought, and then, from their mouth, also suddenly issued a warning sound.


    "Oh, no use! You are under my law, life and death are under my control, not to mention the voice? If you want to send a warning to the outside world, you have to get my permission! "


    Suddenly, there is also a faint sigh, into their ears.


    Hearing this sound, suddenly, the faces of those two escorting Yanyan guards also flashed a look of horror.


    Naturally, it was not this sigh that shocked them.


    But because they found that since hearing this sigh, there is an inexplicable pressure on their bodies.


    Then, under the pressure, their bodies also lost control.


    "I! I can''t control myself anymore? Attack the enemy, attack the enemy! Damn it, Pei San, Liao Wu, where are you! Why don''t you come here to help


    A guard called out.


    Obviously, he''s moving soldiers.


    "Hum! Stubborn


    However, his response was not the voice of his former companions, but the voice of a cold, dissatisfied hum.


    "I''ve already said before that if you want to transmit sound to the outside world, you have to get my consent! But obviously, I would not be so stupid to warn you! If you want to die, then destroy the plan


    This voice is indifferent, and mixed with great pressure, suddenly, is to let the previous guard, suddenly legs soft down.


    "I don''t know who the elder is. I''m driving into the prison! This is the place where the city Lord jails the felons. Please leave as soon as possible, so as not to blame the city Lord! "


    Although his legs were soft, the guard''s words were not soft.


    I saw that he was also extremely hard to respond.


    Only through the perception of the other party''s pressure, he will know that today''s people are not what they can match.


    Therefore, he also directly moved out of the city Lord''s reputation, hoping that the other side can cast a rat''s paw and not act rashly.


    After all, in his opinion, in this iceberg, the city master''s reputation is enough to hold a monk.


    However, the monk''s idea was obviously too naive.


    "Since I come here, how can I not know whose territory this is. However, even if Adolf himself came to me in person, he would not dare to talk to me like this. Besides, you are just a little jailer, how dare you treat me so disrespectfully. Very good, since you intend to die, then, I will realize what I said before, and complete it to you! Die


    Ye Fei explodes to drink, and then, in the eyes of the jailer, he also sees a startling giant palm.


    I can see that this huge palm is also full of divine power and law.


    Then, with the wind howling, the huge palm, with an indomitable momentum, beat him hard.


    "Poof"!


    I heard only a slight sound, and then the guard, who had the realm of xuanwang, suddenly turned into a pool of meat and mud.


    "No, hill!"


    In this scene, he was really frightened by another guard beside him. He was also heartbroken and yelled.


    At first, he was the same as the dead guard.


    They think that their companions should be able to frighten each other out of their master''s prestige.


    After all, in this iceberg, Adolf is the city Lord and the local villain. No one dares to give him face here.


    However, the final outcome, and they expected, is quite different.


    After hearing of Adolf''s reputation, he just started to use words to intimidate their attack on the enemy.


    In addition, such a clean and neat way, even let the dead companion, did not have time to send out the last call for help.


    "This! This


    The remaining guard kept opening his mouth, but said nothing.


    Obviously, on weekdays, he was also used to being pampered. Now, seeing such a bloody scene, he became extremely uncomfortable and completely frightened.


    "Well, what about you? Do you want to be killed after offending me like this man?"


    After killing the guard, ye Fei is also speaking, aiming at the remaining guard.At this time, he did not reveal the position of his real body. Instead, he sent his voice to the guard''s ears through his magic power.


    However, it is his practice that makes another guard more afraid.


    "No, no, no! There is an old mother on the villain to raise, and there are more wives and children to feed on. My Lord, you can''t kill the villain, or there will be such a large family left. The old and the small will not survive. Please forgive me, my Lord


    After seeing that the verbal threat was useless, the remaining guard learned to be clever and simply knelt down to beg for mercy.


    And on the other side, hidden body shape of Ye Fei, after hearing his words, immediately, his face, also become a little strange.


    "This word, it sounds so familiar!"


    Ye Fei shook his head gently, and then felt quite speechless.


    Because, from this guard''s words, he heard the strong smell of TV drama.


    In the previous life, ye Fei, who lived on the earth, was an otaku.


    Since he is a homestead man, he naturally watched those long and smelly TV dramas like foot binding.


    And in these TV series, whenever those bad guys kneel down and beg for mercy, they use these words.


    Now, in this strange space-time, he naturally has a different feeling when he hears these words again.


    However, although he felt strange, he did not forget that his purpose was to save Yanyan.


    So now, after a slight cough, he started again.


    "For your life with the key of this prison. Leave the key, I''ll save your life! "


    Ye Fei''s voice is still indifferent.


    And when the guard heard Ye Fei''s words, his face changed again.


    Originally, his face, which had become extremely ugly after seeing his companion turn into flesh and mud, was even paler at the moment.


    "This! No, my Lord


    The guard cried out, "if you give the key to you, and then you release all the prisoners here, then, when the city Lord blames me, I will be a death penalty, my Lord!"


    "Well? Are you bargaining with me? That''s all. I''ll end your life, and then I''ll search you for the key myself. It''s the same thing! "


    Ye Fei said, while he was also stirring up the divine power, will own that medium God''s authority, thoroughly released.


    Now, it is easy to kill two monks who can''t even reach the semi divine realm with Ye Fei''s cultivation.


    But first, he chose to control the divine power, and then killed only one monk.


    The reason why he did this naturally has his deep meaning.


    And his deep meaning lies in the key.


    Through these days of inquiry, ye Fei also knows that in order to prevent these prisoners from escaping, Adolf also spent a lot of money to create a set of shackles for every prisoner here.


    These shackles are forged from deep-sea cold iron, which are very difficult to break.


    And gorgeous body, is wearing such a pair of shackles.


    Although, to Ye Fei''s present state, it is not difficult to break these shackles with brute force.


    However, brute force is brute force after all. Even if his divine sense is huge, his mastery of strength has reached an extremely accurate level, but he is not sure that in this process, he can not hurt Yanyan.


    Moreover, the iron shackles are very hard. If it is broken by force, the movement is not small.


    Therefore, it can not be said that Adolf will be attracted to him in the process of breaking up.


    Therefore, after some consideration, ye Fei also intends to seize the key and open the shackles with the key.


    This saves both time and effort.


    "Besides, I have other plans after I get the key!"


    Ye Fei also whispered to himself in his heart.


    It was with such and such ideas and plans that ye Fei used the thunder method to quickly kill one of the guards.


    He did this, of course, not because he was really irritated by the other party''s words.


    His purpose is still to frighten and threaten.


    He believed that after a long and comfortable life in prison, the blood and courage of these guards had been smoothed out and no longer existed.


    As long as their own bluff, they will be obedient.


    As a result, ye Fei did not expect it.


    After his previous bluff, the remaining guard was really terrified.


    Even his body, at this moment, was shaking like chaff.


    This is not the effect of Ye Fei''s divine power, but the fear in the other party''s heart."What, kill me now! no No, my Lord


    And that guard, after hearing Ye Fei''s next words, immediately, also showed more fear.


    "No? Why not? Aren''t you afraid of being punished by Adolf, so you don''t want to exchange the key for your life? In that case, you should die! "


    Ye Fei''s cold voice, in his words, also by adding a sense of impatience.


    "This


    Ye Fei''s words, but also let the guard, all of a sudden become language jam up.


    At the moment, he is in a dilemma.


    If he does not hand in the key, the unknown monk will directly kill him here.

 Chapter 841

    But as a hell pawn, if you hand over the key, it is not only a crime of dereliction of duty, but also a dislike of collusion with the enemy.


    It can be seen that if Adolf knew about his actions, he would surely be executed without any discussion.


    Therefore, whether or not to hand over the key became a dilemma in the mind of the guard.


    "Why don''t you send me the ink on the road


    Ye Fei''s voice, just a fall, suddenly, the force of the elements in the void, is also more surging a lot.


    "Yes! Can''t I give it back? "


    However, it is precisely because of this move of Ye Fei that the guard made a choice.


    "It''s death anyway, but if I don''t hand in the key, it''s my time to die. But if I hand in the key, I can still live. Can live, even if no one will choose to die, even if it is only one more second to live! "


    The guard, also in the heart of meditation said.


    "Here you are, master."


    With a choice in mind, the guard was also decisive. He turned out to be a key out of thin air and dropped it on the ground.


    "Master, can you let me go now?"


    The guard called around and asked Ye Fei.


    "Very well, I am most pleased with the smart people who know the current affairs. Since you have made a smart choice, I will not make it difficult for you. Go straight and you will be able to get out of here. "


    Ye Fei responded with satisfaction.


    Originally, he intended to kill the other party directly after the other party handed in the key.


    After all, this is not a bad guard in the city.


    If he does, he is killing the people.


    But later, on second thought, he gave up the idea.


    "Perhaps, not killing him is the best punishment for him, because in this way, he will feel what is torture!"


    Ye Fei speaks so softly.


    In his view, the other side did not fight for mercy, and under his own coercion, he directly gave the key to himself, which was tantamount to betraying the city Lord Adolf.


    At that time, I''m afraid that I don''t need to do anything by myself. When Adolf knows what happened, he will be the first to settle accounts with him.


    It is based on this idea, so in the end, ye Fei is Yiyan, let the other side a horse.


    As for the idea that he would give warning after he was let go, he once flashed past ye Fei''s sea of knowledge.


    But, soon, he was relieved.


    Because, he knew, the other side wouldn''t do it at all.


    "Since the choice of betrayal first, then, even if finally through some things to show loyalty, I am afraid it will not be enough!"


    Even, ye Fei thought of it with a slight smile.


    Although he has never been close, detailed understanding of Adolf.


    However, to be able to sit on the position of the city Lord, then, he must be a cautious person.


    "How can a man like this tolerate being unfaithful to himself? Therefore, if the guard dares to make a statement and give warning, then, in the end, he will not escape the death penalty. Maybe, but in the end, he will die with dignity! But according to previous observation, this guard is a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death. Since even I have thought of this, there is no reason why he would not have thought of it. Now that he had thought of it, he would not have sent him back after all his efforts to beg for mercy from me so as to get a chance to live. So I don''t have to worry that he''s going to sound like Adolf


    Thinking of this in the heart, ye Fei is also gently relieved.


    However, even so, ye Fei was not careless. Finally, he came out of the corner and showed his body shape after he realized that the other party, as he had imagined, left the place silently.


    "I knew you were here!"


    However, he was just emerging, and Yanyan did speak first.


    "You are here at last! Before, after hearing the sound, I recognized that it was your voice. However, because I can''t believe it, I haven''t come back to God, and I think it''s my illusion. But now, after seeing your figure, I can finally confirm that you! It''s here at last


    The gorgeous words were extremely lengthy.


    But in the long voice, it is unable to cover up the exhaustion in her body.


    And ye Fei, but also feel the other side''s words in this tired meaning.


    "You have suffered!"


    The larynx wriggles. Originally, ye Fei had a lot of words to say, but at the moment, he felt that he could not say it.


    "No, as long as you come at last, I will not suffer!"


    Although some tired, but gorgeous eyes, it is blooming out of a burst of light.This light is hope, is the satisfaction after the wish comes true!


    "Originally, I thought I would never see you again! But I didn''t expect to see you and me again! The reason why I was able to bite my teeth and live hard in this prison full of pain depends on this belief. I believe that as long as you live, you will come to me! Fortunately, you didn''t let me down. You came after all


    Yan Yan lip corner peristalsis, also said such a touching words.


    Every word she said, the more guilty Ye Fei felt.


    Because he knew that the original gorgeous, the identity in the Antarctic sky, but a big family big miss.


    Now, however, for her own sake, she has become a prisoner from a noble lady.


    Such a change, for anyone, is extremely difficult.


    At least, ye Fei asked himself that if it were him, he would not live.


    However, Yanyan is strong to survive.


    And her so-called reason to survive, there are only four words, that is: believe in yourself!


    This "self" who believes in himself does not mean Yanyan himself, but ye Fei.


    It is because of such a trust in Ye Fei and his love for ye Fei that she supports Yanyan. In this miserable prison life, she gritted her teeth and supported her.


    "You have suffered!"


    Thinking of this, ye Fei was speechless again.


    Can only use such four words, to express their inner guilt.


    "I''ll make it up to you!"


    After thinking about it, he added.


    "No need!"


    However, Yanyan shook her head and said, "I just said that as long as you come at last, I will not suffer. Because, you let me see that my waiting is still valuable. Therefore, ye Fei, you don''t have to feel guilty. If you have to settle the account, it''s me who will thank you in turn! Thank you for risking everything to save me


    Yan Yan nodded his head and said in good faith.


    Though, she didn''t know where it was.


    Even she didn''t know why she was here.


    However, she was born in a big family in the middle heaven. Therefore, her vision is very high.


    Therefore, only by looking at the surrounding environment and the shackles on her hand, she can easily know that her place is an extremely dangerous place, and the cultivation of the man behind the scenes who can shut herself up here must be extremely high.


    Otherwise, at the beginning, how could the other party cross the threshold of the God, so as to imprison himself here.


    Thinking of this, suddenly, Yanyan also changed the calm color on her face. Instead, she was anxious and said, "Ye Fei, go quickly. I am extremely satisfied to see you again in this life. So you, go! Although I don''t know how you got in at the moment, it''s a tiger''s den, which is heavily guarded at the moment, and you can''t break into it. You don''t need to worry about me. Go


    At this time, Yanyan used three quick walks to urge Ye Fei.


    In her opinion, at the beginning, her grandfather, who had already reached the demigod realm, could not stop the behind the scenes.


    Then, ye Fei, whose accomplishments were far inferior to his grandfather, came here to rescue himself, but he was only looking for death.


    She likes Ye Fei, and is willing to devote herself to each other without reservation.


    In this way, Yanyan naturally does not want to see, ye Fei died here.


    "You can risk it and rescue me. At that time, by virtue of this friendship, I was already greatly satisfied. I don''t need you to help me out, because I have no regrets in my life! "


    Although she has been persuading Ye Fei to leave, the meaning of not giving up in the corner of her eyes is extremely obvious.


    It is also, if not out of helplessness, under this day, who would not like to be with their beloved, together?


    Listen to Yanyan mouth words, this moment, ye Fei''s heart, is also severely touched.


    To be fair, the original he, only Weiwei in his heart.


    Because, only Wei Wei, in this different time and space, give him such a care and warmth, it is this kind of care and warmth, which makes Ye Fei''s originally strange heart have a sense of belonging.


    Now, listening to Weiwei''s words and looking at the anxious look on her face, ye Fei knows that his original idea is not wrong.


    At this time, his heart, also live in a person.


    And this person''s name is Yanyan.


    "Don''t worry."


    Ye Fei opened her mouth and comforted Weiwei, "now I am not as weak as before. So, the people here can''t deal with me. So don''t worry! I''ll take you out and get out of here"But


    Hear ye Fei''s words, suddenly, Wei Wei big anxious.


    She thought Ye Fei was lying, just to make her feel at ease.


    So she became more anxious.


    "It''s nothing!"


    However, before Yanyan finished speaking, ye Fei also interrupted her words directly.


    "Don''t you worry about my work? I said I would take you out of here safely, and I would do it! "


    Ye Fei looks at Yanyan firmly and says so.


    "This


    Yan Yan opens her mouth and wants to say something.


    It''s just a pity that ye Fei interrupts her thoughts again.

 Chapter 842

    But, unlike before, this time, he didn''t use words, he used actions.


    I saw that ye Fei opened his hands and directly embraced Yanyan into his arms.


    "Yes?"


    Ye Fei''s move was obviously a big surprise to Yanyan.


    As a result, her body was suddenly stiff.


    Then, when she relaxed, two red clouds also covered her cheeks.


    However, ye Fei''s action is not over.


    In the embrace Yanyan into the next second, ye Fei''s lips, is also printed up.


    After a long time, the lips left.


    "I''ll take you out of this place safely, don''t worry!"


    Ye Fei bowed his head and said to her in her ear.


    "Let''s go! Take the guard here. We haven''t responded yet. Let''s go


    Yes, ye Yanyan picked up the key.


    "Yes


    This time, hear the words of Ye Fei, gorgeous but appear to cooperate extremely.


    In fact, she also knew that since Ye Fei could break into this place and find her, he could not be sent away by a few words.


    "Half picture leaves, this is not that sentimental Ye Fei, can do! Perhaps, because of this, I appreciate him so much! "


    Even, Yanyan is still in her heart, and she thinks of it with her cheek red.


    "Dingdang", "Dingdang"!


    Accompanied by two sounds of metal hard objects falling to the ground, ye Fei also uses the key left by the previous jailer to untie the gorgeous handcuffs.


    "Let''s go!"


    She moved her hands and feet a little, Yanyan also said to Ye Fei.


    For the days that have been held here for several months, it''s like a hell''s cage.


    Therefore, seeing the opportunity to leave here now, she does not want to stay here for a long time.


    "Don''t worry!"


    However, it is Ye Fei''s turn to worry.


    "This bracelet is made of deep-sea cold iron and is a rare treasure. After you leave here, you can entrust someone to use this handcuff to make a set of weapons for you


    Ye Fei picked up the handcuffs and said to Yanyan.


    And after listening to his words, suddenly, gorgeous face, is also a burst of red.


    "Whatever you want."


    Gorgeous low voice, said nono.


    At the moment, Yan Yan shows the appearance of a lady in a big family, which is actually faded from the hot and bold appearance shown in the Antarctic sky and her family.


    Naturally, ye Fei was surprised in the dark.


    However, he did not speak out.


    Because, he knows, like a woman, born thin skin.


    If you really say it out, it''s looking for a fight.


    Ye Fei will not do what he has to ask for.


    What''s more, although Ye Fei was aware of his divine consciousness, this place did not threaten his existence.


    But after all, they are not out of danger.


    Therefore, he can not relax.


    Put away the shackles made of cold iron, and ye Fei is also relieved.


    At this stage of the plan, we have achieved most of it.


    What''s more, it didn''t cost him anything to realize most of the plan. It was a smooth journey.


    "This should be thanks to the city Lord Adolf. If he didn''t take away the guards in order to hold an auction, then I would like to find Yanyan, and I''m afraid I would have to abolish the rules."


    Ye Fei at the moment, is also in the heart, so glad to think of.


    "By the way, Yanyan, previously, I saw that the two jailers, escorting you, seemed to be ready to take you to other places? Do you know why? "


    Recalling the previous scene, ye Fei is quite puzzled.


    After all, this is a prison, but as a prisoner, he did not stay in the cage, but was escorted away by the guard. This situation is a bit too strange.


    "They''re helping me change my cell!"


    However, ye Fei only asked the exit, over there, Yanyan also immediately replied without thinking.


    "Change to prison?"


    Hearing Yanyan''s explanation, suddenly, ye Fei''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    He didn''t understand why the guards did it.


    It seems to see ye Fei''s incomprehension in the eyebrows. Immediately, Yanyan also explains.


    "Yes, it is. This is the rule here, every ten days, we have to help prisoners, change to another prison. Although the jailers didn''t explain why, according to my guess, they were afraid that we would stay in the same place for a long time, so as to remember the position and send out any signal to let others break the prison. "After hearing the voice of Yanyan''s mouth, she continued to say, "according to my observation these days, all the monks who are able to be detained here are some monks with great background or high accomplishments. Obviously, in order to watch and guard these people, the jailer also made great efforts. Every ten days, they will replace a prison, which should be one of their means. "


    "I see!"


    After hearing Yanyan''s explanation, ye Fei suddenly realized.


    "It really helps them to take better care of the prisoners. However, I also want to thank them for replacing the prison at this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t find you so easily! "


    While saying, ye Fei also chuckled twice.


    Indeed, ye Fei''s luck is excellent.


    He just got into the cage of this crazy prison. He met Yanyan and rescued her smoothly.


    If he had just been, later or earlier, at the moment, I''m afraid he had not found out the position where Yanyan was detained.


    "Well, you''ve taken away the shackles, so it''s time for us to leave. Don''t know why, the more stay here, my heart, the more uneasy! Ye Fei, let''s go quickly! "


    See ye Fei clearly, Yanyan is also speak again, urge him to come.


    "Still not in a hurry!"


    However, beyond her expectation, ye Fei refused again.


    This also makes Yanyan puzzled.


    "Hey, I still have a small part of the plan that has not been implemented. You wait for me. When I finish this, we can go out in peace of mind. At that time, even if the city Lord Adolf knows that you have escaped from prison, he may not have the energy to trace your whereabouts. "


    Ye Fei immediately said to Yanyan with a strange smile.


    "Lord Adolf? Why, I''ve never heard of this person? "


    Even if you know ye Fei won''t hurt yourself, Yanyan can''t help but ask.


    "Ah! It''s a long story. If you really want to elaborate, I''m afraid it will take a day and a night, and I can''t make it clear. So, Yanyan, you''d better not ask. After we go out, I''ll tell you in detail. For now, let me carry out the plan and finish the rest of the work! "


    Ye Fei sighs, looking at Yanyan''s perplexed face, he also reveals guilt again.


    "In the future, I will be more kind to you! I swear by Ye Fei! "


    Because of guilt, he is also in the heart, secretly swore.


    "Well, I won''t ask, but what are your next plans?"


    Although she didn''t ask much, Yanyan couldn''t help asking.


    Maybe curiosity is the nature of women.


    "My next plan, very simple, is to make some arrangements to hide our whereabouts!"


    Ye Fei chuckled. In his eyes, there was also a trace of indescribable chill in his eyes. He said, "and these arrangements are more simple, that is, to release all the prisoners in the rest of the cages here. Now, even if the guards here know that we have escaped from prison, I''m afraid there is nothing we can do."


    "Ah


    Hear ye Fei this bold plan, on the spot, Yanyan is also scared to cover her mouth.


    "This! This! Can it work? Don''t make any more trouble. Do you want to be able to suppress the villains here? Don''t let them go, they hurt you again


    Yan Yan looks at Ye Fei anxiously and asks.


    "Don''t worry! No one dares to do wrong to us. If they don''t open their eyes, then I will kill him. Don''t worry about that! "


    Ye Fei shook the key in his hand and said lightly.


    "Well! Everything is up to you! "


    See ye Fei so confident, in the end, Yanyan also didn''t say anything but nodded.


    Having known Ye Fei for such a long time, Yanyan naturally knows that the other party is not a reckless person.


    Since he has said so, he must have great confidence.


    Since the other party has confidence, then what should she be afraid of?


    "Even if there is any accident in the end, I can''t go out any more. As long as I can die with him, my whole life will be satisfied! "


    Looked up at Ye Fei, even, Yanyan is still in the heart, so satisfied to say.


    "Well, don''t be distracted. Let''s take the key and release all the prisoners here! This is also a punishment to Adolf for keeping you here. Let''s go, let''s move


    With Ye Fei''s last soft drink, he also took Yanyan''s hand and started the final part of his plan today.


    Although it is the end, but it contains the danger, is comparable to the first.


    After all, just like the words in Yanyan''s mouth, those who can be detained here are all vicious people.And these people, they all have a common characteristic, that is, strange personality, extremely difficult to control.


    Moreover, many of them have been held here for years, even decades.


    In such a depressing situation, their personality may be distorted to what extent.


    "Come out, you come out! I''ll let you out, and then it''s up to you to be dead or alive


    Ye Fei chooses a cage at random, and opens the door with a key. He shouts at the monk who is imprisoned inside.


    "What, let us out? Brothers, freedom is here


    Seeing the gate open, all of a sudden, these friars, like the frightened birds in the forest, began to scatter and flee for their lives.


    Even in the end, there is not even a monk who thanks Ye Fei.


    However, it is obvious that ye Fei also has the mind to use these friars.

 Chapter 843

    He wants to use these outlaws who have committed crimes to attract the attention of city Lord Adolf, so that he has no time to pay attention to his whereabouts.


    "All right! Now, let all the monks out. It''s time for us to leave. "


    Ye Fei has a smile on her face, and she also says to Yanyan.


    "Yes


    Yanyan nodded, naturally there is no second word.


    "But there is one thing that may be wronged for the time being, that is, you can''t show up at the moment. One is because of your identity, the other is because I am in this city, and I have some things to do. Therefore, I may have to wrongly you, stay in this space ring for a period of time. However, this period of time is not long, five days for more and three days for less! "


    Ye Fei said, while he also took out a ring.


    This ring, of course, is not an ordinary storage ring, but a space ring with five mythical beasts.


    At the beginning, ye Fei was distressed by the problem of how to settle the other party after rescuing Yanyan.


    After all, no matter as an alien or a fugitive, these two identities of gorgeous can not be exposed.


    Because once exposed, he, ye Fei himself, will also become the public enemy of all monks in this area.


    Even if ye Fei is confident again, he is not sure that he will survive in such an environment.


    Therefore, at that time, he began to think about the placement of Yanyan.


    Finally, he really thought of a way, that is to arrange her in the space ring.


    "In this way, staying in the space ring not only avoids the risk of identity exposure, but also allows Yanyan to rest, recuperate and even practice. Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone?"


    Even, ye Fei, at that time, was so glad to think of it.


    However, after the joy, followed by, or distress.


    The reason why Ye Fei is distressed is naturally because he is worried about how to persuade the five mythical beasts.


    You know, he did have an agreement with the five animals.


    He will take part in the battle of heaven and position, and then obtain the divinity, and hand over the divinity to the five divine beasts, thus helping them out of their predicament.


    At present, however, the battle of heaven position has not yet begun. Naturally, the agreements between him and the five mythical beasts cannot be counted.


    At last, because he couldn''t find any good way, he had to go and tell the story with the five animals.


    Fortunately, when he said that, the five animals did not embarrass him, but directly nodded and agreed.


    This naturally makes Ye Fei very happy.


    And after the joy, nature is to start his rescue plan, until now, he and Yanyan discuss this matter.


    "No problem! Anyway, in this cage, such a hard day, I have lived down, still can be so short of three or two days? You take me in! "


    Yanyan nodded and agreed.


    The reason why she is so, naturally, is that she knows that with her current cultivation and her own state, even if she is following Ye Fei, it can only be a burden.


    Drag Ye Fei, this is not her original intention, so in her heart, also feel that the other party''s proposal is the best way.


    "It would be better if you could understand the general situation like this!"


    Ye Fei''s face was happy, and then he quickly expressed his appreciation by gently touching his gorgeous lips.


    Influenced by his action, his gorgeous cheeks are also flying red clouds again.


    "Only!"


    However, the next second, ye Fei is becoming eager to speak and stop.


    "Just what?"


    Seeing his appearance, naturally, although she felt extremely embarrassed at the moment, Yanyan still followed his words and asked.


    "Cough! It''s nothing. I just want to remind you that you should be prepared psychologically. When you enter the ring of space, don''t be frightened! "


    At this time, ye Fei also said with an ugly face.


    The fright in his mouth naturally refers to the five mythical beasts in the space ring.


    He knew that, like Yanyan, a lady born in a noble family, would never live with Warcraft.


    Therefore, he was afraid that Yanyan would be scared by Qinglong, so he also said to her in advance, which was a wake-up call.


    "Scared? Why do you say that? "


    When you hear it, you can see the bright color on your face.


    "Cough! It''s hard for me to explain. Anyway, you have to be prepared for yourself! "


    At this time, ye Fei''s words are vague.


    He was afraid that once he explained that Yanyan would not want to enter the space ring.


    In fact, he had thought too much about it. In the past few months in prison, Yanyan''s temperament as the eldest lady of the big family had faded away.Now, for her, the most important thing is to be able to escape this place and be well with Ye Fei.


    As for other things, they are small things. If you bite your teeth, you can pass away.


    "Well, it''s late. If we delay further, I''m afraid the guards will be surprised. Are you ready? I''m going to put you in the space ring. "


    Clear throat, ye Fei also said to Yanyan.


    At the moment, he also retreated from the previous playful color, instead, is a face of positive color.


    "Yes


    Yanyan nods.


    "Well, I''ll put you in the space ring!"


    Ye Fei said so.


    And with his voice falling, suddenly, there is a huge magic power, from his body, dialysis out.


    "This is it! The breath of the gods


    It is also the feeling of this magic power, all of a sudden, gorgeous face, but also show a look of surprise.


    Because she had a good relationship with her grandfather. So at the beginning, even in the family, she had the most contact with her grandfather.


    And her grandfather was in the realm of the gods.


    Therefore, this also makes, Yanyan is not strange to the spirit''s breath.


    "No, this breath is much bigger than that of my grandfather. Is it true that ye Fei has broken through the semi divine realm and reached the real divine realm?"


    Even in Yan Yan''s heart, I still think of it in such fright.


    At the beginning, although the gorgeous grandfather touched the threshold of the divine realm, he only touched it, and did not really step into it. So, he''s just a demigod.


    Now, in Yan Yan''s perception, ye Fei''s internal pressure is far more than that of his grandfather.


    In this way, ye Fei naturally broke through to the realm of gods.


    "It''s no wonder that he is so sure that he dares to come here and reassures me that he will take me away safely."


    Think of here, suddenly, the surprise in Yan Yan''s eyes is becoming more and more vigorous.


    The stronger Ye Fei is, the happier she should be.


    Because, only in this way, he can save his own assurance, will be greater.


    "Don''t resist!"


    In Yan Yan, thoughts fly, her ear, also came a burst of Ye Fei''s light drink.


    Then, she only felt that there was a great attraction in front of her.


    Yanyan knows that the attraction comes from the space ring on Ye Fei''s hand.


    Therefore, she would not resist.


    With the gorgeous cooperation, the next thing, of course, is simple and abnormal.


    Just in the blink of an eye, suddenly, Yanyan also disappeared in place.


    "Hoo!"


    After finishing all this, at this moment, ye Fei also gave a long breath.


    At this point, his plans have been fully realized.


    And, this also smoothly to let Ye Fei have some incredible situation.


    "It seems that it is absolutely right that I chose to attack this prison today to save Yanyan. Even Adolf might not have thought that someone would dare to rob his cage under his nose, and release all the prisoners here. However, now that Yanyan has been rescued, it is also time for me to leave. Otherwise, if Adolf is on the alert and comes here to check, then all my efforts will be in vain


    Ye Fei at this time can also imagine how angry Adolf would be if he knew his action.


    After all, judging from the number of prisoners just released by themselves, it is no less than hundreds.


    "If these people, there are a group of people who are resentful, and then turn around and take revenge on Adolf and do evil in the iceberg. So, you can imagine how chaotic the ice city will be. Maybe Adolf will be so busy. "


    Ye Fei is also pondering, thinking so in his heart.


    "However, for me, the more chaotic the ice city is, the better, and Adolf, the busier the better. Because in this way, they will have no time to look after me again. "


    In the heart such thought, immediately Ye Fei also slightly nods.


    The release of prisoners, of course, had been planned by him in the early days.


    Even, it can be said that this is the most critical part of his plan.


    The original he was thinking, in addition to the use of small Zhengtai, to create their own presence, there are no other means to cover up their whereabouts.


    Finally, after ye Fei thought hard, he really thought of such a way.


    And this way, of course, is to release all the prisoners here.


    "It''s like a smoke bomb! Although Yanyan is an alien, she has been listed as a must kill by Adolf. But anyway, she''s just a person. Compared with the prisoners who are full of prison, it is only a tiny target. Therefore, it can be seen that with the cover of these prisoners, it is no longer a problem for me to escape with Yanyan. "Ye Fei nods gently.


    Obviously, he is also quite satisfied with his plan.


    "Now that I have implemented the last part of this plan, it''s time to leave!"


    Frosted a space ring on the hand, ye Fei is also so thinking.


    "Broken!"


    He punched straight up into the air.


    Only heard a "boom", suddenly, the area above his head, is also directly split a big gap.

 Chapter 844

    "Gone


    Ye Fei had a quick drink.


    And then he was on his toes, and his body swept out.


    After arriving at the ground, ye Fei looks around at the environment. After identifying a direction, he immediately shoots out and leaves here.


    After ye Fei left, in an instant, there was also a team of guards, patrol came here.


    They were attracted by the huge crashing sound of the leaves just flying through the gap.


    "Hiss!"


    When they saw the devastated cage and the open-minded gap, they all took a breath.


    "This! This


    All of a sudden, they also became stuttering and speechless.


    "Attack the enemy! If there is an attack on the enemy, go and inspect the situation of the prisoners and report to the city Lord at the first time


    After a long time, they also came back from the shock, and they all acted in a hurry.


    On the other side, at the Tamil auction house.


    Only heard a "squeak" sound, suddenly, the door of box 11 was opened.


    "Brother ye, you are back!"


    But little Zhengtai didn''t look back.


    Since he was like picking up a bargain, he took three pieces at a very low price. Suddenly, his heart, which was just like ashes, was revived again.


    And after the recovery, he also with great enthusiasm, again into the auction.


    Naturally, the monks in the hall jumped up one after another.


    They thought that after they let the "trust" buy back several commodities, his behavior should be restrained.


    To their surprise, the other party did not have the slightest intention of convergence. On the contrary, it became more and more intense, and the "trust" bid more frequently.


    But this time, the goods that the "trust" participated in were all relatively cheap, which seemed to be less precious.


    This comforted the monks in the hall.


    "It seems that our practice is somewhat useful. At least, let this child learn a little bit better. "


    Even the monks in the hall thought so.


    Now that they are invited to the auction.


    Naturally, he couldn''t have been doing it just to get angry with Adolf.


    Although such an auction is a convention, it also has a cycle. It is only held once in nearly 200 years.


    if you miss this auction and want to participate in the next auction, it will take a long time to wait.


    Therefore, in fact, when they were just waiting, they were also secretly anxious, afraid that their party''s joint action could not make Adolf afraid.


    Fortunately, as it turns out, they think too much.


    "In the end, that trust still converged a lot!"


    Many of them are in a good mood.


    In fact, they didn''t know that the reason why xiaozhengtai only bid for some cheap goods was not because he was afraid or had received the instructions from Adolf, but because! There are not many magic crystals in his pocket!


    Originally, he had more than three million magic crystals given to him by his father.


    But as he auctioned off the silver armor, the magic crystal on his body did not have too much surplus.


    You know, although xiaozhengtai bought this treasure only at one tenth of the market price of silver armor, it also cost him more than two million magic crystals.


    Naturally, this is not a small sum for him.


    Therefore, at the moment, there are not many magic crystals on xiaozhengtai''s body. When we fight with these expensive photos, we can feel that there is something about our clothes.


    Even if ye Fei gave him more than 200000 dividends later, it was just a drop in the bucket. There was not much change in his current situation.


    At this time, too small a piece of work is involved in the auction.


    It''s a thousand year old ebony.


    Although there is no help to the improvement of cultivation realm, it is a good material for training foreign treasures.


    With the current cultivation of xiaozhengtai, it is natural that it has not yet reached the state of condensing exotic treasures.


    But a few days ago, he learned from his father that he needed such a spiritual material.


    Now, this thousand year old ebony happens to appear at this auction. Xiaozhengtai, who has always been filial, naturally wants to auction this holy wood.


    However, it is a pity that the thousand year old ebony is a very precious spiritual wood.


    Obviously, it is not only Xiao Zhengtai who likes it.


    Therefore, the competition among them is extremely fierce.


    This let small Zhengtai dark hate at the same time, also in strange.


    He was surprised that in the past, whenever he bid, these friars were dumbfounded and did not bid with himself.But at this time, when they are extremely anxious, really want to auction this ebony, they are dead with their own bid.


    "What an abominable group of friars. I read a book, which once said, gentleman does not win favor! Now, it is I who first fell in love with this ebony tree, but you snatched it with me. You are all villains, despicable villains


    Seeing the price rising, little Zhengtai also kept jumping and scolding.


    In fact, little Zhengtai did not know that the monks did not bid with him, but mistakenly regarded him as Adolf''s trust.


    He is afraid that he will cheat his own magic crystal and damage his own interests.


    Now, after seeing that he has been restrained, they are no longer as timid and afraid to bid as before.


    "Anyway, just be careful. Moreover, since it was Adolf''s arrangement, he should give some face. Just at the time of auction of the second and third pieces, we have made it clear enough. If he does it again and asks him to take his own things back, Adolf will be angry! "


    At the thought of Adolf''s anger, many friars were shocked in their hearts.


    Although in this ice city, the Douglas family has always been respected.


    But there was no one, so they looked down upon the city Lord''s house.


    You know, even the head of the Douglas family was very polite when he met Adolf.


    Therefore, they did not dare to challenge Adolf like this, otherwise the other side would be really angry, and then they would not feel well.


    It is based on this idea, so even if I see little Zhengtai participating in the bidding of this millennium ebony, they have not directly given up as before, but are constantly bidding for the price.


    But for the small Zhengtai at the moment, ye Fei did not speak much. After a gentle smile, he found a seat and sat down.


    "It must be that the guards have found out the condition of the captivity cage at the moment."


    Ye Fei thought in his heart.


    The blow he made just before he left was naturally left on purpose.


    He wanted to disturb the guards there, and then let them find out what was going on in the dungeon.


    "Otherwise, if the prisoners run far away, or even leave the area, then my previous efforts will be in vain? This smoke bomb will be released in vain


    Even, ye Fei is still in the heart, thinking so.


    Originally, he can also choose a more peaceful way to quietly leave the prison.


    But he didn''t, because he was afraid that the guards who were like a bag of wine could not find out the situation in the cage in time, so that his arrangement would be in vain.


    Therefore, at the time of leaving, he was also out of "good intentions", using brute force to break the cage, in this way, to remind those jailers that someone had escaped from prison.


    But ye Fei didn''t know that it was his "kindness" that made the jailers on duty almost cry.


    After all, they can''t escape the responsibility for such a big thing.


    "Even if my accomplishments are higher and my speed is faster, they should be close to the time. So it''s the last one on the auction table right now. "


    Ye Fei looked out of the window and looked at the auction hall.


    "180000 magic crystal!"


    "Nineteen hundred thousand magic crystal!"


    "I produce 200000 magic crystals!"


    "I produce 200000 magic crystals!"


    In the hall, the auction continues.


    Those friars were also looking at the thousand year old ebony on the auction table, constantly raising the price.


    Seeing this, Adolf, who was full of anger, finally calmed down.


    "It seems that these people are not all pigs. At last, it looks like an auction again


    Seeing the hot atmosphere in the hall, Adolf nodded with satisfaction.


    However, the next second, he was again showing a painful color, "but it''s a pity that silver armor! Originally it was worth tens of millions of magic crystal, but now, it is used by people to buy more than two million! I hate it


    Adolf gritted his teeth and thought of it with pain on his face.


    Originally, he planned to send someone to the door and buy the silver armor at a price slightly higher than the bid price.


    However, soon, he also decided whether the idea in his heart.


    If you are a general monk, there is no problem in doing so.


    But for now, he can''t.


    Because he knew that it was no one else who took the silver armor. It was the direct successor of the Douglas family.


    "If I dare to attack this man, then you can see that the city Lord''s house will have a bad relationship with the Douglas family. Though, I''m not necessarily afraid of cage''s old man. But at the moment, the Douglas family has begun to be at loggerheads, so I just need to sit on the wall, there is no need to cross the bar at this time. Otherwise, I''m just looking for hardship. It''s not cost-effective, it''s not cost-effective! "Adolf''s eyes, also dribble, said.


    "Does that mean that I can only bite my teeth and swallow it? Damn it. It''s disgusting! No, I''m Adolf, but I''m a man who never suffers. Now how can you suffer from such a little boy! Would it be a shame if it was spread out? However, I can''t find his trouble, which is really distressing


    Adolf is ambivalent and wants to get mad.


    "Yes! Since I can not find the text trouble, but I can make up for the loss. As long as in the next, I will not see the bottom price of the auction, can be increased. In this way, my losses can be shared among the pigs. This is really a good way. Anyway, these pigs are stupid and rich. They will not mind. Help their dear City Lord and share the pain

 Chapter 845

    Even Adolf thought so in his eyes.


    "Well, that''s it! But now, we have to sell this thousand year old ebony by auction! "


    Thinking of this in his mind, Adolf immediately laughed triumphantly.


    "Two hundred and twenty thousand!"


    "Two hundred and thirty thousand!"


    "240000!"


    In the hall, the monks were still bidding.


    But no doubt, every time they add the price, it is equal to in small Zhengtai''s heart, severely scraped on a knife.


    "These bastards, why are they still increasing the price? I''m so angry


    In box 11, Xiao Zhengtai kept knocking at the window to express his resentment.


    "Why, do you want that Millennium ebony?"


    Small Zhengtai''s appearance, fell into Ye Fei''s eyes, immediately also makes him "tut tut" strange.


    Because even he, it is difficult to see little Zhengtai''s angry appearance.


    After all, on weekdays, little Zhengtai always regarded herself as a gentleman.


    "Of course, of course, I want that one thousand year ebony!"


    Small is too roaring response.


    But the next moment, he was depressed again.


    "It''s a pity that the magic crystal on my body is not enough to take this piece of ebony for thousands of years."


    "How many magic crystals do you have


    Hear small Zhengtai''s words, immediately Ye Fei also came to interest, chase to ask a way.


    "In addition to buying those two pieces, I still have 450000 magic crystals left. Even though the market price of this thousand year old ebony is only 350000, my magic crystal is enough to buy this auction. But the market price is only the market price, such as the Millennium ebony, usually only has a price but no market. Now, to see such a section of ebony, we must all want to get the hand. Therefore, this ebony, the final transaction price, should exceed 500000. In this way, I have not enough magic crystals. Ah, I have no relationship with this section of ebony for thousands of years! "


    Little Zhengtai said sadly.


    While saying that, he also looked at Ye Fei with resentment.


    "Cough!"


    This also makes Ye Fei embarrassed.


    He knew the meaning of that look.


    "If it wasn''t for taking the silver armor for me, I think the magic crystal in xiaozhengtai''s body must be enough to support him to buy this piece of Millennium ebony. But I don''t mean to take advantage of him. It''s because I don''t have enough magic crystals in my body! "


    Ye Fei is also in the heart, some bitter thought.


    "What''s more, I also refused his proposal. In the end, it was he who insisted on taking this photo for me. How could he blame me?"


    Ye Fei shrugged and whispered to himself rather helplessly.


    Naturally, since it is a light voice, then he also depresses the voice very low.


    This is because although the words are such a truth, but if he really dares to say these words out, then you can see that little Zhengtai will find himself desperately.


    After all, he is the last beneficiary.


    "It''s a tiresome character to get cheap and sell well."


    Ye Fei also thought of it with self-knowledge.


    "Add it all!"


    Ignore small Zhengtai that sad eyes, after pondering for a while, ye Fei is also like giving orders, so to small Zhengtai said.


    "What?"


    His words, immediately also let small Zhengtai mouth convulsion, some uncertain asked.


    "I said, add all of them. In this way, we can definitely win this section of ebony of millennium!"


    Looking at small Zhengtai''s appearance, ye Fei also said without good breath.


    "Why? Although it is said that the value of Millennium ebony will be higher. But if you put all the magic crystal on your body, then, doesn''t it mean that we will have no chance with the next auction


    As for ye Fei''s practice, xiaozhengtai doesn''t understand it very much, and then he asks in a plaintive way.


    Although he would like to get this section of ebony, but let him spend all the remaining magic crystal in his body at once. Obviously, he was also reluctant to give up.


    After all, the auction is not over. He is afraid that if he does, he will miss some good things in the future.


    Xiaozhengtai ''s words, ye Fei naturally listened to them.


    "Not with the next auction? There''s no more auction next! "


    Ye Fei also said to himself.


    He knew that, at the latest, after the auction, the news that the prison cage had been broken and all the prisoners had fled would have reached Adolf''s ears.


    At that time, as the city Lord, how could Adolf still be in the mood to continue to host the auction?


    "Therefore, it can be seen that this millennium ebony will be the last auction."


    Ye Fei said in his heart."Listen to me, all of them!"


    After that, ye Fei also said to Xiao Zhengtai with an unquestionable tone.


    He did not explain anything to the other party, which is naturally for the sake of confidentiality of what he has done before.


    He was afraid that when he told the other party, and these things happened again, the other party would have doubts.


    Therefore, in order to Yanyan and his own safety, he also chose not to talk about the reason. He just gave the order to little Zhengtai.


    "All right, all right! Anyway, I only have more than 400000 magic crystals on my body. Even if there are lots I like next, I can''t auction them down. It''s better to have a bird in the hand than two birds in the forest. In this way, I''ll listen to your elder brother Ye. Let''s fight on this thousand year old ebony


    At the moment, the color of hesitation between small Zhengtai''s eyebrows also disappeared.


    Instead, it was a determination.


    "Forty! Twenty thousand! "


    At the same time to Ye Feibiao determined to say, on the other hand, small Zhengtai is also loud, shouting out the price.


    "Wow


    This move of his, immediately, is also surprisingly let the whole hall monks, quiet for a while.


    After the silence, there was a sound of noise.


    "This one, this one again! Why, after a short while, I can''t help but want to cheat our magic crystal? "


    Even, a lot of friars also cried out in their hearts.


    It''s not surprising that they have such an idea.


    You know, just now people, although to this millennium ebony, many lives covet the heart.


    But the price they put up is the reserve price.


    Now, small Zhengtai a hand, is to directly carry the Millennium ebony, out of the market price.


    This made the monks in the hall, secretly shocked, but also scolded.


    In their eyes, small Zhengtai''s move is to repeat the old skills, want to deceive them.


    "Hum! If you want us to be fooled, there''s no way


    Many monks snorted coldly and thought of it with disdain.


    Then, they looked at each other and closed their mouths one after another!


    "Since you want us to offer a high price to deceive our magic crystal, then we will kill you and not bid, and let you buy this treasure back. At that time, look at the city Lord Adolf, how to punish you


    Even, there are friars who think of it so maliciously in their hearts.


    In their eyes, this is not evil, but a kind of treatment.


    "If you want to cheat us, don''t blame us! Hey, hey


    At the end of the day, many monks in the hall were still thinking of it so badly.


    On the other side, in box 11.


    Seeing his offer, he shocked the monks in the hall. Suddenly, little Zhengtai was also in the box, cheering.


    "Brother ye, you''re so good. It seems that we have succeeded in deterring this group of friars. They have not dared to bid any more. In this case, this thousand year old ebony is even ours! "


    Xiao Zhengtai laughs and says the same to Ye Fei.


    That appearance, and he just, query Ye Fei''s appearance, it is quite different.


    In fact, little Zhengtai is such a person.


    When he has not yet made a decision, he will also think about it and hesitate a lot.


    But once he has made up his mind, he will become a bull bumping into the south wall. Even ten people can''t pull him back.


    Therefore, at the moment of small Zhengtai, also completely forget before, he to Ye Fei this decision question action.


    He just thought and prayed that none of the monks in the hall would bid, so that he could take this piece of ebony back safely and give it to his father.


    "This will make my father happy and know my filial piety."


    Even, little Zhengtai still thinks so in his heart.


    "No, the Lord of Adolf hasn''t dropped the hammer yet. It''s just a matter of fact."


    However, ye Fei is not as happy as xiaozhengtai.


    He knew that as long as Adolf didn''t drop the hammer, all this would be unknown.


    Four hundred and twenty thousand magic crystal, it seems, is beyond the market price of ebony.


    However, such as this kind of natural material and earth treasure that can not be found, after it appears, it will be the price of Huiyuan supermarket.


    Therefore, ye Fei at the moment is not sure. He asked xiaozhengtai to shout the price of more than 400000 yuan. Can he really frighten these monks.


    "It depends on luck."


    In the end, because of uncertainty, ye Fei can only sigh gently and say so.


    He knew that the four hundred and twenty thousand magic crystal was already all the magic crystal on him and little Zhengtai.Therefore, as long as there is a bid higher than them, then they will have nothing to do with the Millennium ebony.


    And it seems that they heard little Zhengtai''s prayer, or the goddess of luck, really stood on their side.


    I saw that the monks in the hall were also silent. After Xiao Zhengtai had called out his own price, there was no one to bid again.


    Such a scene, suddenly, is also to see small, is too excited.


    "I seem to have seen that thousand year old ebony tree, waving to me, smiling at me!"


    Even, looking at the thousand year old ebony on the auction platform, little Zhengtai still said so infatuated.


    Seeing this, Xiao Zhengtai was very happy, but Adolf''s mood was depressed again.


    "What''s going on? How come the hot auction atmosphere just now disappeared at this moment? What''s going on? "


    Because of his anger, Adolf began to roar in his heart again.

 Chapter 846

    At the moment, he is angry, and is extremely angry.


    To be the Lord of a city, Adolf is naturally a knowledgeable monk.


    So, of course, he knew.


    The thousand year old ebony is worth only 400000 magic crystal, although the market price is evaluated.


    However, the appearance of such natural materials and treasures did not lead to a rush of looting, and then the transaction was completed at a far higher price than the market price!


    But at present, small Zhengtai''s offer is indeed beyond the market price, but that is only 20000 magic crystal.


    "If the transaction is done at such a price, then in the end, I still suffer a loss!"


    At this time, Adolf also wanted to cry without tears.


    "Now I boast of them, and have regained their shrewdness, and are no longer like pigs. How, this just blink of an eye, they returned to the nature, did not understand the value of this millennium ebony? This is an excellent material for refining foreign treasures


    Even Adolf growled and cursed in his heart.


    However, his abuse was only in his heart and was not really publicized in his mouth.


    Otherwise, even if he is the master of this iceberg, he would not dare to offend so many gates of iceberg at one time.


    Since Adolf''s abuse was only in his heart, of course, the monks in the hall could not hear it.


    As a result, they are also sitting in their own position, tasting fruits and tea, waiting for Adolf to announce the end of the auction.


    "Ha ha, I asked you to do your duty. Well, now you know the pain? We don''t know the precious and poisonous ebony, but we just don''t play with you, do not increase the price, let you buy your own things back! Just to piss you off


    Many friars, even in their hearts, were so disgusted with Adolf.


    There is a saying well said, it is called snipe clam fighting, fishing profits.


    At present, it is such a strange situation.


    In his heart, Adolf scolded the monks sitting in the hall, while the monks in the hall kept criticizing Adolf in his heart.


    One of them is a snipe, the other is a clam, and the effective fisherman is naturally the little Zhengtai.


    Looking at the monks in the hall, no more price increases, the smile on Xiao Zhengtai''s face is more and more brilliant.


    Because in this way, he is one step closer to the goal of photographing this millennium ebony.


    However, the only thing that made Xiao Zhengtai feel a little worried is that the city Lord of Adolf is not willing to drop the hammer.


    But the other party is both the host and the city Lord. This is what little Zhengtai can do with the other party.


    So for now, the only thing he can do is to pray for the monks in the hall to keep silent, while the Lord of Adolf, drop the hammer quickly.


    Finally, after a period of time passed, Adolf was determined that no one would bid again. He gritted his teeth and dropped the hammer on the auction floor.


    Only the sound of "Dong", hammer down, sound, this is the announcement of Millennium ebony photographer, is small Zhengtai.


    "Ha ha, you can do it. Let me suddenly too high price of ebony, really frighten the monks in this hall. Ha ha ha, now, I''ll take this one thousand year old ebony to my father later! He must be very happy


    Said little Zheng, too excited.


    "Yes


    One side of the Ye Fei, see small Zhengtai this appearance, immediately also smile to nod.


    He could see that little Zhengtai''s Joy came from his heart.


    To be fair, Xiao Zhengtai has helped him so much.


    Of course, this is not to say that xiaozhengtai took the silver armor for him, but that he made an alibi for himself in disguise.


    So at the moment, see small is too happy, from this, is also the mood, is suddenly bright.


    "By the way, brother ye, where did you just go?"


    Happy after, small Zhengtai originally tight nerve, also relaxed.


    Later, he also asked a question he had just missed.


    "Where have you been?"


    Small Zhengtai''s problem also makes Ye Fei suddenly stunned.


    But, soon, the expression on his face, is also the same as before.


    "If you don''t go there, you just hang around here."


    Ye Fei chuckled and did not elaborate.


    Ye Fei still knows this truth.


    He knew that little Zhengtai was more familiar with the iceberg than he was.


    Therefore, he also chose to skip directly, so as not to be aware of his horse''s feet.


    This is not perfunctory, but ye Fei must be careful.


    After all, Yanyan and his identity can not be seen.


    If a careless leak, then it can be imagined that for them, it will be a devastating blow.


    And ye Fei''s body, but also carries a lot of tasks.He''s still waiting to finish these tasks, and then he leaves them.


    "So I can''t die here! So, little Zhengtai, you must forgive my lies


    At present, ye Fei is also in the heart, so guilty of thinking.


    On the other side, it seems that he didn''t recognize the perfunctory meaning in Ye Fei''s words. Xiao Zhengtai also nodded with a smile and put on a clear look and said, "Oh, it''s so. I thought you were pissed off by me, brother Ye! "


    Even, small Zhengtai also teased and said to Ye Fei.


    After seeing ebony for thousands of years, he would be in a good mood.


    "Angry with you? You think I''m as childish as you are? I say you look down on me too much! "


    Hear small Zhengtai tease himself, ye Fei is not angry, but with this joke, with small Zhengtai.


    In this box, between Xiao Zhengtai and ye Fei, it can be called "the music is harmonious, the atmosphere is harmonious"!


    But on the auction floor, at the moment, Adolf''s face is extremely bad.


    "How angry I am! I don''t know what kind of bad luck this Douglas text has taken today. It is so lucky. With a few of my treasures, he used such a low price to take it. He''s really making a lot of money


    Even, Adolf was still biting his teeth, and said with bitterness.


    Of course, it is not that he is not used to seeing other people get rich. The reason why he has such a feeling in his heart is purely because he is in heartache.


    You know, these auctions were originally his personal possession!


    It is in line with the idea of selling a good price that he took out the collection and took samples here.


    However, he never thought that the monks in this hall today were not enthusiastic enough, as if they had run into evil spirits.


    With several products, they have never participated in the auction.


    This, of course, was in Adolf''s heart, and at the same time, he became extremely angry.


    After all, if these friars don''t participate in the auction, they will be in deficit, but he!


    "It''s a group of pigs guarding the mountain, but they don''t know how to grab it! Do you still need me to bring the pieces to you? "


    Even, Adolf is still in the heart, so abdominal Fei Road.


    In fact, how did Adolf know that the reason why these monks acted so foolishly in his eyes was purely a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding caused by little Zhengtai.


    It was because of this misunderstanding that Xiao Zhengtai became the "fisherman who made a profit" and became the biggest profit maker of the auction.


    "Well, next, let''s have the next auction!"


    Even if the heart is extremely depressed, but the auction will always continue.


    Therefore, at the moment, Adolf has to clean up his mood and continue to preside.


    "This is the worst auction I''ve ever hosted


    Even Adolf, still in his heart, thought so sadly.


    "And this time, what I''m preparing for auction is!"


    At the auction, Adolf cleared his throat and continued to sing aloud.


    At this time, however, a voice suddenly interrupted him to continue to speak.


    "Newspaper! Report to the city Lord


    A man in armor and a guard, standing on the edge of the auction table, said with trepidation.


    "Yes?"


    I dare not say that he is the Lord of the city.


    Therefore, after seeing someone interrupt his speech, Adolf''s brow also became frowned.


    "What''s the matter, RUF! Don''t you see that I''m hosting the auction? How can I interrupt the auction in front of so many distinguished guests? "


    Adolf turned his mouth and said with a look of discontent.


    Adolf recognized the man who interrupted himself.


    His name was Rufu, and he was a small captain of his guard unit.


    "Throughout his daily life, he is extremely cautious in his words and deeds. According to the truth, he should not have done such reckless actions!"


    The discontent on his face was naturally given by the monks in the hall.


    Otherwise, if someone interrupts his words and doesn''t have an attitude, where will his majesty be?


    If not, does that mean that anyone can interrupt the city Lord''s speech in the future?


    It was out of this consideration that, on the surface, Adolf also pretended to be angry and awe inspiring.


    But in fact, his heart is full of doubts.


    "Go back, report to the Lord. I have something to report!"Rufu is not a worm in Adolf''s stomach. Naturally, he doesn''t know what he looks like at this time. He pretends.


    As a result, the trembling of his body became more and more vigorous.


    "No matter what you have to report, such a reckless act should be punished! When you have finished reporting, go to the penalty office to get the punishment yourself. "


    Adolf, too, said to Rufu with an unquestionable attitude.


    "The Lord of the city


    Rufu naturally did not dispute this.


    He did not dare and could not.


    After all, Adolf is the city Lord, his master.


    With the other party''s identity, you can control his life and death and directly erase it.


    So naturally, Rufu''s mouth, there is no refutation.


    "Yes


    Seeing Rufu''s attitude, Adolf nodded slightly, and then said, "OK, what''s the matter, you can say it now!"

 Chapter 847

    Hearing Adolf''s words, Rufu, who had already relaxed, suddenly became stiff again.


    "Tell the Lord of the city that this matter is of great importance. I also allow my subordinates to find a quiet place to talk to you in detail."


    At the moment, Rufu also said with trepidation.


    As long as he thought of what had just happened, his heart was once again filled with fear.


    "A quiet place? There is no need for that. If you need anything, you can give it back here. "


    However, Adolf didn''t see Rufu. Instead, he waved his hand and said carelessly.


    In his opinion, there is nothing worthy of him to give up this opportunity to earn a lot of magic crystal, and to carefully consider.


    "You know, I just lost tens of millions of magic crystal. If I don''t earn it in the next auction, I won''t be able to sleep at night."


    Even Adolf cried out in his heart.


    Obviously, he has not yet come out of the shadow of being bought his exotic armor for one tenth of the price.


    "As for what matters? Is there anything bigger than making magic crystal? Is it possible that the sky has fallen


    Adolf is still in his heart, so it can''t be denied.


    Hearing Adolf''s order, Rufu fell into a burst of silence.


    However, just a moment later, he also raised his head again and said to Adolf word by word: "tell the Lord of the city that the captivity cage is lost, and a large number of prisoners are at large at this moment!"


    Having just said that, as if he had exhausted all his strength, Rufu was sitting on the ground.


    Today, tarouf is also on duty in the prison.


    However, as most of the guards could not figure out, even the leader of his unit did not understand what was sacred. He was able to break the prison cage in such a short period of time without a sound and then release all the prisoners inside.


    "You know, there''s a fog array there. Ordinary friars who don''t have the city master''s token but step into it will get lost in the fog."


    Even, Rufu''s heart, still so wail.


    But now, not to mention the monks lost in the fog, even the prisoners in the cage have been released.


    It can be seen that he was not responsible for breaking into the auction. However, he failed to keep his post in the cage, which was enough for the city Lord Adolf to kill him several times.


    So, since stepping into the Tamil auction, he has no intention of surviving.


    "Oh, I thought it was something about the broken prison cage!"


    Adolf waved and said with an air of indifference.


    "To be the master of a city is to be magnanimous, to have the magnanimity of having a big mountain fall in front of you, but not change your face!"


    Adolf replied, thinking so in his heart.


    This answer was prepared by him early in the morning.


    As early as Rufu said that he would report to him, he planned to show the city Lord''s bearing by pretending to be indifferent no matter what kind of things he said from the other side''s mouth.


    In this way, the people sitting here will be convinced by themselves.


    However, before he could fully explain his prepared lines, all of a sudden, like a rooster whose tail was trampled, Adolf jumped up.


    "What, what do you say? Rufu, tell me again, what''s broken? "


    As if he couldn''t believe his ears, Adolf also widened his eyes, looked at Rufu in disbelief, and asked Rufu in a loud voice.


    At the moment, where there is no bearing to speak of.


    His eyes were red, like a gambler who had lost all his possessions in the gambling house. It was a feeling of exasperation.


    "Lord of the city, I said," the cage of the lost prison has been broken, and a large number of prisoners are escaping. "


    Rufu''s mouth was bitter, and then he gritted his teeth and said his words again.


    "No, it''s impossible. Let''s not say what kind of strength is needed to break the mystery prison cage. I don''t feel at all. Besides, isn''t there a fog formation in the prison? Ordinary friars, when they enter there, will never come back. Now, you are telling me that the prison cage is broken. Isn''t that teasing? Rufu, don''t you think you are a captain under the seat of the Lord of this city, and I dare not punish you? "


    Adolf frowned and put on an air of total disbelief.


    It is not surprising that he did not believe it. After all, since it was a prison, great efforts were devoted to the deployment of defense forces.


    Therefore, Adolf also knows that although the size of the cage is small, it is extremely strong.


    Its defensive power is comparable to that of the city Lord''s mansion.


    In addition, there is an array inside, which naturally increases the difficulty of attack.You know, even Adolf himself, without preparation, fell into this array, but also took a long time to get out.


    So that''s why Adolf was so relieved to deploy most of the guards to keep the auction house safe.


    Because in his opinion, these guards in the captivity cage are completely ornamented and do not need their care at all.


    "Lord, this is true! I don''t have the courage to cheat you on this matter. If you don''t believe it, as long as you go to the south of the city and have a look with your own eyes, you can judge the truth of the matter! "


    Rufu said bitterly to Adolf.


    In fact, he also knows that this matter, no matter who it is, is difficult to accept.


    After all, the breaking of the mystery prison cage is one of the few things since the ice city was built.


    But the guards who guarded the prison had no idea before.


    So, after finding out about it.


    Knowing that he was of great importance, he did not dare to stay for a moment, so he rushed directly to the Tamil auction house.


    Now Rufu, no longer concerned about his life and death.


    What he cared about was that he hoped that the city Lord would move out as soon as possible to recapture the escaped prisoners.


    Only in this way can the public order around the iceberg be settled down as soon as possible.


    As the captain of the prison guard, Rufu knows exactly what kind of people are in the captivity cage.


    "If those people are allowed to do evil, then we can see that there will be a lot of people living around the ice city!"


    Even Rufu thought so painfully.


    Hearing Rufu say so, the look on Adolf''s face suddenly became more dark.


    Before, he thought that Rufu''s words "matter" were exaggerations.


    Therefore, he also directly asked the other party to announce it in the auction hall.


    But he did not expect that, in the end, from the other side''s mouth, it was such a big event.


    "Even since the ice city was built, it has never happened several times. While I was on duty, it happened once. In this way, is it not to say that I am incompetent in disguise? What''s more, in front of so many people, isn''t it that I''m hitting myself in the face? "


    In anger at the same time, Adolf''s heart, is also born a little regret.


    He regretted that RUF had just proposed why he did not agree when he mentioned the matter later.


    Even now, let them see the joke.


    Then Adolf looked up into the hall.


    Sure enough, after hearing Rufu''s report, the monks in the hall were shocked one by one.


    Even some of the monks who knew each other were whispering to each other.


    Don''t listen carefully. Adolf knows that these monks who talk in low voices must be laughing at themselves.


    "But it''s a big event that the prison cage of a fan is broken. Even if Rufu doesn''t pierce it at this time, these monks who are sitting will surely know through other channels that it''s just a matter of time. "


    Adolf whispered, and soon, he too wanted to.


    "But who on earth is this, who has the courage to break the ground on my head! Hum, you''d better pray not to be caught by me, otherwise, I will certainly tear you to pieces


    Adolf gritted his teeth, and said so bitterly.


    "Rufu, you''ve been working under me for many years. I know what you''re like. So, I know, you will not deceive me in such a matter. Since you said that, I believe you too! But you have to tell me the details. Go, go backstage


    Adolf said to RUF.


    After that, he also learned to be obedient and did not talk about it in front of the monks in this hall.


    "All of you who are sitting here must have heard that, because the prison cage of the fan prison was broken, the auction was forced to come here. As for the rest of the auction, wait until the next auction and continue to auction! "


    Adolf, too, clasped his fists to the monks in the hall. After saying this, he quickly pulled Rufu and walked backstage together, leaving behind only a stunned and shocked crowd.


    "Tell me exactly what happened in the captivity cage. Don''t leave it behind at all!"


    When he got to the backstage and found a quiet place, Adolf immediately asked Rufu.


    Obviously, he also knows that this matter is of great importance. If one is not handled properly, it will be a great blow to his reputation.


    Knowing the serious consequences, Adolf did not dare to delay for a moment.


    "Lord of the city!"


    However, on hearing Adolf''s question, ruff responded bitterly, "actually, I don''t know anything about what happened. If it wasn''t for the man who broke the prison, there was too much noise when he left. Maybe, by now, we would still be hoodwinked in the drum! ""What? How could that be possible? You know, you and I are very clear about the defensive power of the prison cage. How could the prison be broken, and you guards have no sense of it? "


    On hearing Rufu''s words, Adolf frowned, and said with disbelief.

 Chapter 848

    "Lord, that''s the truth! Not only me, but also none of my brothers on duty today, is aware of this


    Rufu bowed down, and said with some fear.


    These words are more like shirking responsibility. He knows that today''s incident is his own dereliction of duty. He didn''t expect Adolf to let him go, but he still wanted the punishment to be lighter.


    "You don''t have to rush to get rid of your responsibility. You have worked under me for so many years. You must be very aware of my character. If it is not your fault, then I will not hold you responsible. But if, let me know, you have a traitor inside you, together with an outsider, you will be dead! "


    Adolf gritted his teeth and pointed to RUF.


    He was angry.


    He was angry that he had to pay 2.1 million yuan to buy silver armor, which was worth 10 million yuan.


    But compared with it, this matter at present, it makes him angry!


    Although anger and anger seem to mean the same thing, for Adolf, the latter is a hundred times stronger than the former.


    Although he loves money, this is true.


    But what makes him feel more precious than finance is face.


    But today, the fact that his prison cell was broken was that he felt that he had lost face!


    "After all, it has not happened in hundreds of years. Now, during my succession, it happened once. This is a slap in the face! And it''s going to sound like a slap


    Adolf also clenched his fists, thinking so in his heart.


    "If you let me catch this man, you can''t get rid of the hatred in my heart!"


    Even in the end, Adolf pinched his knuckles white.


    "Do you really have no clue about anything? No one can see what happened and what happened? "


    As if he couldn''t bear to give up, Adolf frowned and asked Rufu again.


    "If you want to make a point, there is one. It''s gone, Gru! We had seen him before his cage was broken. But after his cage was broken, no one saw him again. "


    Rufu thought it over and said to Adolf carefully.


    Before that, Adolf''s remarks on responsibility and sentencing pleased Rufu.


    Because, this let him see the hope of life!


    After all, he never did what Adolf said, such as cooperating with the enemy, assisting the enemy to escape from prison.


    "Doesn''t that mean I don''t have to die?"


    Even in his heart, he thought so happily.


    And after seeing the hope, naturally, he did things more diligently and carefully.


    "Grug?"


    At Rufu''s words, Adolf''s brow was even deeper.


    "How can you be sure that Gru has a problem? After all, like you, he has worked under my hands for many years. I trust him no less than you


    As if there was a meaning in the words, Adolf looked at Rufu with meaning and said.


    Seeing this scene, Rufu could not help but bow his body deeper to show his loyalty to Adolf.


    "Lord, I didn''t say that there must be something wrong with Gru. But today, after this, he was not seen. There are only two explanations for this situation. One is that Gru is dead! Unfortunately, we didn''t see his body. Obviously, this situation can also be ruled out. Another possibility is that he has a problem and absconded in fear of guilt! "


    Rufu also tried to say analytically.


    Although he had no grudge against Gru, after Adolf''s words of accountability, he also intended to shirk the responsibility from him.


    Because in this way, he can be exempted from liability.


    "It makes sense for you to analyze like this!"


    Adolf nodded, and said, with some approval.


    "However, it is still too early to draw a conclusion. It''s better for me to inspect and make a final conclusion on the situation on the ground! "


    Adolf said so, and then, too, he got up, left the Tamil auction house and headed for the captivity cage.


    Seeing this, Rufu naturally followed up.


    But ye Fei did not know that he was just a temporary move, but he really gave Adolf a fog bomb.


    Before, he let go the guard named Gru only because he had promised the other party that he would not kill him as long as he handed in the key.


    Then, in order to let the other side feel the pain better, this just left the hand, let the other side escape, did not kill the other side.


    But now, under Rufu''s slander, although Adolf did not fully believe what he said, in fact, in his heart, it was the first thing to take Gru back for torture.And this, of course, also provides a period of time for the real murderer, ye Fei, to escape.


    At this time, in box 11, after seeing Adolf leave, ye Fei also showed an unexpected expression.


    "It seems that the guards guarding the cage have reported to Adolf. Thus, he left in such a hurry. However, since I have rescued Yanyan, it is also time to say goodbye to xiaozhengtai


    Ye Fei''s light words also reflected in his heart.


    Ye Fei is the party, therefore, he also anticipates Adolf''s departure.


    But he side of the small Zhengtai, is for this matter big feeling puzzled.


    "Why, the Lord of Adolf is leaving soon after the auction


    At this time, small Zhengtai is also frowning, showing a look of doubt.


    Although Rufu did not cover up his voice and announced in the hall that the prisoner''s cage had been broken, because he knew that this was a scandal, he could not increase his voice.


    Therefore, in the box far away from the hall, small Zhengtai naturally failed to hear clearly what happened.


    "It''s really strange that the city Lord, who presided over the auction, should leave the venue in advance? This is the temir auction. It never happened


    Even, little Zhengtai was still talking, muttering softly.


    "By the way, just as the city Lord of Adolf left, he once said that the prison cage was broken? This! It''s not true, is it? "


    All of a sudden, it seemed that she remembered something. On her face, she was surprised.


    Where is the prison cage? I''m afraid it''s the iceberg. No one will not know.


    This is why Ye Fei is so easy to find out the relevant information.


    "It''s a cage. In order to prevent the prisoners from escaping the prison, the defense forces inside may catch up with our Douglas family. How can there be someone who can be so powerful that they can directly break it! "


    Even, thinking of this, little Zhengtai was still dumbfounded.


    "But it has nothing to do with me. Anyway, I have spent all my magic crystal!"


    Soon, little Zhengtai also recovered from the sluggish state.


    And then he thought of it so gloating.


    "Now that the auction is over, I can go home to my family when I take the last thousand year ebony in my hand."


    Little Zhengtai thought so in his heart, and then, he also told ye Fei his own idea.


    Now for ye Fei, naturally, he would like to leave here as soon as possible.


    Therefore, he did not even think about it. He just nodded and agreed.


    Although Adolf left, the Tamil auction house continued to operate.


    Soon, those items that had been photographed before were also sent to the hands of all in turn.


    Naturally, among them, there is also a thousand year old ebony shot by little Zhengtai.


    After a handover with the escort who sent the goods, Xiao Zhengtai and ye Fei, also in company, left here.


    "Big harvest, big harvest, today is a big harvest day!"


    Sitting in the carriage on the road back to Douglas''s family, little Zhengtai was holding four pieces of auction, and she couldn''t keep her mouth shut.


    In addition to the Millennium ebony, he also took three other pieces.


    There are miraculous herbs, spirit grass, and even a Book of war skills.


    Originally, the magic crystal possessed by little Zhengtai must not be enough to capture so many things.


    Don''t talk about everything. I''m afraid it''s one of the pieces. It''s far more than all the magic crystals on him.


    But in the end, he unexpectedly won four pieces.


    Naturally, those monks in the auction hall thought that he was the trust of the city Lord Adolf, so they did not want to bid with him. They wanted him to replace the city Lord of Adolf and buy all the auction items back. In this way, they could disgust and disgust each other and express their dissatisfaction to each other.


    But they may not have thought, in fact, little Zhengtai is not Adolf''s trust.


    However, all their actions have been accomplished.


    "Later, when I come back to my family, I will give my father this thousand year old ebony, so that he can be happy, so that I can show my filial piety to him!"


    Even, little Zhengtai has not forgotten the original intention of taking a picture of ebony for thousands of years, thinking so in my heart.


    Soon, after the small Zhengtai said to himself, he also turned his head to Ye Fei.


    "Brother ye, you are the biggest winner in this auction! Tut Tut, it''s a magic crystal worth tens of millions. We took it with two million magic crystal! I have to say, among them, I have made great contributions! "


    Xiao Zhengtai patted Ye Fei''s shoulder and laughed.See the other side this picture, ye Fei in addition to bitter smile, or bitter smile.


    He knew that the other side''s words were not false. But for who it is, has been nagged by others, afraid of the heart, will be filled with a sense of discomfort.


    "Besides, as far as I know little Zhengtai, he will talk about this matter at this moment. He must not only show his merits, but also have a deeper purpose."


    Ye Fei looks at small Zhengtai, also is the heart has doubts to say.


    Sure enough, in the heart of Ye Fei, when such a thought just rose, the little Zhengtai sitting opposite him also opened his mouth again.

 Chapter 849

    "But I''m not talking about you, brother Ye! You are too mean


    Small Zhengtai opened his mouth, also with a little sour meaning, said to Ye Fei.


    "Sure enough, it''s here!"


    Ye Fei supported his forehead with his hand and cried out in his heart.


    "This little Zhengtai, everything is good, but it is too nagging, like a girl! Once he caught something, he would talk about it for a long time. Oh, he doesn''t know. Sometimes his memory is too good, which is not a good thing! "


    Ye Fei shook his head gently, and then he sighed.


    But naturally, this exclamation, he can only put in the heart, and did not really say.


    Otherwise, it can be seen that Xiao Zhengtai will definitely try his best.


    "Or drop your gloves and fight me?"


    Even in Ye Fei''s heart, he thought of it so funny.


    On the other side, seeing ye Fei did not refute, the smile on Xiao Zhengtai''s face became more and more vigorous.


    Because, in his eyes, his brother Ye''s appearance is obviously in agreement with his view.


    "Ha ha, look, I''m not a burden that only needs the care of others! Sometimes, I can help others, just like brother ye who is short of magic crystal at this moment


    Little Zhengtai also cheered in his heart.


    Before, when the forest was frozen, ye Fei also made several moves to save the life of little Zhengtai.


    Although the mouth does not say, but in fact small Zhengtai''s heart, is always thinking about this matter.


    Then, he wants to find a way to repay each other.


    But unfortunately, there is a huge difference between him and his elder brother ye in their accomplishments. Therefore, he has never found a chance.


    On the contrary, he needs Ye Fei to help him.


    This makes little Zheng too guilty, even, over time, also become a thorn in his heart.


    Finally, at the auction, he also successfully helped Ye Fei once. He spent more than two million magic crystals to help Ye Fei buy millions of silver armor.


    Or in terms of value alone, this is equivalent to Ye Fei''s contribution to rescuing Xiao Zhengtai several times.


    From this, small Zhengtai''s heart is also relieved.


    In his opinion, he has finally paid off Ye Fei''s "debt of gratitude"!


    Therefore, he was so happy that he even forgot to laugh at the moment.


    Although that pay, but also some heavy.


    "That''s two million magic crystals! I didn''t really see such a huge magic crystal before


    Even in the heart of little Zhengtai, there are still some depressing thoughts.


    But, soon, he was relieved.


    Because, this magic crystal, he completely from after he obtained four auction, all earned back.


    "So, even if elder brother Ye won''t return this magic crystal to me in the end, I''m not at a loss either!"


    Small Zhengtai in the heart, so comfort their own way.


    Although the heart is relieved, but with little Zhengtai''s character, he will not miss such a good opportunity to attack his brother Ye.


    So he opened his mouth, and as soon as he spoke, he was in such a sour tone.


    "I said, brother ye, you are too much! How to say, I help you take this silver armor, it is equivalent to help you earn tens of millions of magic crystal in disguise. However, you should not, just give me 200000 bonus! Ah, elder brother ye, you have done this well. It''s not impressive at all! "


    At the end of the speech, even small Zhengtai also put on a pair of hate iron not steel appearance, count Ye Fei Dao.


    "This


    Rao is before ye Fei, heard the other side similar to this moment''s count, at the moment of him, but still speechless.


    After all, he has told little Zhengtai that the magic crystal of 220000 is the last magic crystal in him. At present, can''t let him cry to each other again?


    Ye Fei''s heart, is also so depressed to think of.


    "This is not my deduction, the main body. I think I ask you a question. After I ask, you will know why, I made millions of magic crystal, but only gave you a dividend of 220000!"


    Depression is only temporary. Soon, ye Fei also found a way to fight back.


    From this, he also mysteriously smile, and then so to small Zhengtai asked.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Ye Fei this appearance, also let small Zheng too suddenly a Leng, after, he is also some can not feel the brain to ask.


    "The question is very simple, you know, what is the most miserable thing in the world?"


    Seeing that little Zhengtai is really cooperating with himself and asking questions to himself, the smile on Ye Fei''s face is more and more brilliant.


    "The most miserable thing in the world?"


    Hear ye Fei''s question, the color of doubt on small Zhengtai''s face, can''t help but also more abundant a few points.Unlike Ye Fei, he came from the earth.


    So naturally, he didn''t understand the sketch that was once famous all over the world.


    In the end, how could he answer Shangye Fei''s question.


    "I don''t know what it is."


    Xiao Zhengtai shook his head frankly, saying that he did not know the answer to the question.


    His expression, of course, is also in Ye Fei''s expectation.


    "Since you don''t know, let me tell you!"


    Ye Fei chuckled, and then, on his face, there was a smile as if he had succeeded in conspiracy and said, "in fact, the most tragic thing in the world is that people die and money is not spent! So, this time, you should understand, you big brother ye, why always so stingy? Ha ha


    In the end, even, ye Fei couldn''t help laughing.


    "What, people are dead, money is not spent? What is this


    On the other side, hearing Ye Fei''s words, Xiao Zhengtai suddenly widened his eyes and put on an unbelievable look and looked at Ye Fei Dao.


    "People die and money is gone. Is this necessarily related to elder brother Ye''s stinginess?"


    At the moment of small Zhengtai, is also the forehead wrapped with three black lines, the corner of the mouth twitching looking at Ye Fei asked.


    "Yes, how can there be no connection? I don''t want to be the most miserable wretch in the world, so I can''t spend money freely. After all, I''m not you. I''m the Douglas family. I''ve got a lot of money to spend. Tut Tut, in fact, I know one thing more miserable than what I just said. Do you want to know what it is? "


    Ye Fei''s mouth light hook, quirky smile, looking at small Zhengtai road.


    At this time, he is completely put on a "wolf grandmother" appearance, in seducing small Zhengtai.


    "What is it?"


    Little Zhengtai''s eyebrows wrinkled again.


    He knew that even if he didn''t ask, since his brother ye had already mentioned it, he would certainly say the answer.


    Therefore, it is the same whether he connects or not.


    However, it is also out of curiosity about the answer, and in the end, he still cooperates with Ye Fei''s question and says.


    "That is, people die, money is not spent!"


    Ye Fei said with a laugh.


    He did not expect that the dialogue content of this once popular sketch on the earth would be expressed on his own and little Zhengtai.


    "So, text, you can see that behind you is a giant like the Douglas family. You must have money to spend. Therefore, in order to avoid you becoming a tragic figure, you have to work hard to help you spend! "


    Ye Fei patted little Zhengtai on the shoulder, but also said with a heavy heart.


    "This


    What he said was obviously teasing, which made Xiao Zhengtai helpless.


    "It''s true that I am the direct successor of the Douglas family, and that behind me is standing the Douglas family. But that doesn''t mean that the Douglass are their own property! If you don''t look at your father, if you lack a thousand year old ebony, you have to find a way to get it by yourself, instead of taking it directly from the family Treasury. "


    Little Zhengtai muttered discontentedly in his heart.


    "Who is your father? That''s Douglas''s owner. But since even he can only do this, not to mention me, just the successor, and have not really inherited this position! "


    Even, little Zhengtai still cried out in his heart.


    However, these things, small Zhengtai did not say to Ye Fei.


    He knew that even if he said it, he was just in vain, because his sharp toothed elder brother ye would find out other excuses to refute himself.


    Since we have understood that this is a futile move, naturally, little Zhengtai will not do it again.


    He just listen to Ye Fei''s words, and then silence down, finally, secretly toward Ye Fei, erect a middle finger.


    Although this alien continent is quite different from the culture on earth, it is still similar in some aspects.


    For example, the vertical middle finger means swearing!


    Since it is secretly, so naturally, ye Fei also failed to find out.


    He just looked at Xiao Zhengtai''s silence and couldn''t help laughing again.


    Before, by small Zhengtai all kinds of ridicule and sarcasm, but also make his mouth bitter.


    Now, he finally found a way to deal with each other, which made him feel like a salted fish.


    From this, his heart, of course, is particularly happy!


    "Hum, fight with me, you are still a little too young!"


    Even, ye Fei is still in the heart, so proud to say.


    Ye Fei refuted to silence, or shame, or anger, in short, in the second half of the journey, small Zhengtai did not mention any topic.


    Since even he kept his mouth shut, ye Fei would not talk to himself.From then on, all the way to the Douglas family residence.


    "Father, father, I''m back! You see, what good things I have brought you


    After returning to the family, little Zhengtai also ran wild all the way, and kept shouting in his mouth. Obviously, at this time, he also swept away the haze before, and seemed very excited.


    Finally, they found cage in his study.


    "In the family, what''s the standard of shouting and yelling!"


    Cage, too, yelled at little Zhengtai.


    However, although it is in reprimand, but the corners of his mouth, but there is a non-stop smile to show.


    Obviously, although this cage is very dignified on the surface, in fact, in his heart, he loves little Zhengtai incomparably.

 Chapter 850

    This scene, naturally will also see the following Ye Fei, incomparable regret.


    In his previous life, on earth, he was still an ignorant young man. As a result, he finally became addicted to the Internet and did not carefully experience the kinship between his parents.


    Now, although he has a father in this different time and space, he has never been able to feel the father''s love because of his mother''s identity. Therefore, ye Fei''s heart is filled with a sour feeling when he sees the intimate strength between little Zhengtai and cage.


    However, this feeling was well hidden by him, and little Zhengtai and Adolf were not aware of it.


    "Look, father, what is this?"


    Soon, Xiao Zhengtai presented a jade box like a treasure.


    Then, as the jade box opened slowly, a section of the plant, which looked like withered wood, was also lying in it.


    I saw this plant, as if it had been burned by fire, and its whole body was black.


    However, although the appearance is not good, but vaguely, there is an array of fragrance from it.


    "This is it! A thousand year old ebony


    Suddenly, cage''s voice trembled, too, and he named the contents of the jade box.


    At this time, cage''s face was shaking. It seemed that he was very excited.


    No wonder he was excited. These days, he was ready to condense an exotic treasure, but he was suffering from the lack of a spiritual material, which was the thousand year old ebony.


    Although, there is a lot of stock in the Douglas family''s treasury.


    However, since Douglas is a big family, it must have rules and regulations. Otherwise, it will be a mess.


    Therefore, if a Douglas family member wants to get something in the Treasury, he must make a certain contribution, and then the Presbyterian will decide that he can give this thing.


    But it was obvious that cage had consumed all the so-called "contributions" in order to make up the rest.


    In this way, he is powerless to ask for a thousand years ebony.


    But without this kind of spiritual material, this exotic treasure can''t be condensed any more.


    As a result, cage is suffering a lot these days.


    Today, his son, however, has brought such a millennium ebony.


    How does that keep him from getting excited?


    "But the text, where did you come from


    Soon, cage, who was excited, calmed down. Then he inquired about the origin of the object.


    He was afraid that the origin of the object was unknown. He would give it to his son and discredit himself.


    You know, although he is a leader of his family, he must pay more attention to his words and deeds.


    Otherwise, if one is not careful, he is likely to be criticized.


    Although being accused will not hinder him in any way, obviously, it will have a serious impact on his reputation.


    If a clan leader has no prestige, how can he command his people?


    It is because of this idea that cage has always been very strict with his behavior.


    "Don''t worry, father. This is from the auction with 420000 magic crystals. There''s no problem with the way it comes from! "


    It seems to have guessed the idea of his father''s heart, small Zhengtai also patted the chest, laughing to guarantee the way.


    "Oh? It took only 420000 yuan to shoot this one thousand year old ebony? Good! Text, you did a good job! "


    Douglas cage, pointing his thumb to little Zhengtai, exclaimed.


    Although, in order to escort his family''s children to participate in the auction hosted by the city Lord Adolf himself, he left in advance because of something.


    Therefore, he did not see his son, the scene of the Millennium ebony.


    "Text, this time, you did well! You know, at the moment, I just lack such a thousand year old ebony! Originally I was still in trouble, where to get this ebony. But you sent it to me! OK, that''s great. It''s a big comfort to my heart! Now, I can finally condense that exotic treasure! "


    Cage said, with a slight upturned corner of his mouth.


    Obviously, at the moment, as he said, he was in a good mood. Even, he could not help but praise little Zhengtai.


    "Hey, hey


    Seeing this scene, xiaozhengtai is naturally very happy.


    After all, if in the past, his father would always face him with a serious and mean manner.


    It''s rare, like today, to praise him all the time.


    "So you come back so early because you''ve run out of magic crystals?"


    Finally, after a long time, cage came back from the excitement and joy, and then he asked.


    "Not all of them!"


    Hearing his father''s question, little Zhengtai also scratched his head and responded.At the moment, in front of cage, little Zhengtai is completely out of shape.


    Completely, there is no old days, in front of others, overbearing dandy.


    "Although my magic crystal is used up, we will come back so early. The main reason is that something happened in the iceberg!"


    As if to see something incredible, little Zhengtai also gently patted her chest and said to her father.


    "What''s going on? Is it true that there are still people who dare to rob the Tamil auction house in the presence of the Lord of Adolf? "


    Seeing this picture of little Zhengtai, cage said with a smile.


    When he heard his father''s words, he immediately made Xiao Zhengtai laugh. He knew that his father was deliberately teasing himself.


    "With the city Lord Adolf there, no one has the ability to rob the Tamil auction house. However, it is someone who breaks the prison and breaks the prison cage. And according to a guard who came to report the news, all the prisoners in the cage were released! So in the end, when it comes to emergency, the Lord of Adolf left the court early to deal with the matter of the cage. Therefore, the auction ended ahead of time, and brother ye and I came back to our family early. "


    Little Zhengtai also shrugged and explained.


    And his words fell to cage''s ears, and it was like a bolt from the blue.


    "What? Is the prison cell broken? "


    Cage lost his voice, and exclaimed, "how could this be possible?"


    Since cage became the head of the Douglas family, he has been showing his dignity. He''s not as bad as he is today.


    In fact, it''s not his fault. After all, it''s a rare event since the ice city was built that the prison cage was broken.


    Now, it''s really happening.


    He was, of course, extremely shocked.


    Because of shock, I lost my temper.


    "Cough!"


    Soon, he coughed twice, and cage recovered from his shock.


    "Text, you''re sure, it''s a big deal. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Cage said, looking solemnly at little Zhengtai.


    He knew the seriousness of the matter.


    If it really happens, then you can see that the ice city will be in chaos!


    In order to find out the murderer, Adolf will certainly spend a lot of time!


    So cage is also aware of the seriousness of the matter.


    "It''s true. It was announced by the Lord of Adolf himself at the auction. Can there be any falsehood?"


    Hearing his father''s question, little Zhengtai mumbled his small mouth, showing a dissatisfied look.


    Because from his father''s words, he felt a strong sense of distrust.


    "Text, don''t blame your father! It''s really because of this thing, it''s so shocking that I have to be careful! "


    As if aware of little Zhengtai''s mood at the moment, cage also spoke softly to comfort her.


    "Hum!"


    However, his words still failed to dispel the dissatisfaction of little Zhengtai.


    As a result, he also once again cold hum, to show his heart''s injustice.


    "Ah


    Seeing this picture, cage lost his temper.


    In the end, he could only shake his head and sigh.


    "But anyway, after finding the ebony of the millennium, you have solved a big problem for your husband this time. There are half a million magic crystals here, which are returned to you. The rest, even as a reward for you


    Cage takes out a bag of magic crystal from the space ring in his hand and throws it directly to little Zhengtai.


    And saw this bag of magic crystal, originally or a pair of small Zhengtai gas drum appearance, but suddenly grinned, opened!


    "Thank you, father! Ha ha, I knew that my father would not treat me badly! This just changed hands, made 80000 magic crystal, cost-effective, really cost-effective! Now, the amount of my deficit is also reduced by a few points! "


    Even, little Zhengtai was still so loud.


    It turns out that he photographed this thousand year old ebony tree for cage, not only to show his filial piety, but also to earn a magic crystal from it to make up for his previous loss of silver armor for ye Fei!


    And his thoughts, of course, are not what ye Fei and cage can think of.


    Looking at the jubilant little Zhengtai, cage shook his head in silence again.


    As a father, he naturally knows that his children are such a childish habit.


    But in any case, his wife died early. Over the years, he was both a father and a mother. Naturally, he doted on little Zhengtai.


    Even, except for the stars, the moon and the sun in the sky, he basically gives whatever the other party wants.This is also long ago, finally, small Zhengtai willful stubborn character.


    "But, this son of a bitch, it is enough to show his filial piety to be able to find this thousand year old ebony for me. In this way, I should be content too


    Cage was relieved and thought of it in his heart.


    "Well, father, since I have handed over to you the thousand year old ebony, then I have nothing else to do, and I can leave!"


    Then, little Zhengtai looked at the magic crystal in the purse, and said the same to cage.


    "Take the money and you''re ready to run? This is such a stinky boy


    Cage reluctantly thought of it in his heart, but in his mouth, he promised to let little Zhengtai go.


    However, at this time, ye Fei, who had been standing on one side without saying a word, stood up.

 Chapter 851

    "I''m here today to say goodbye to the cage family leader!"


    Ye Fei clasped his hands and said with a slight bow.


    "Yes?"


    His words made cage frown.


    However, the expression of little Zhengtai is more direct.


    He also jumped up and said in a surprised tone, "what, brother ye, are you going to leave?"


    Small Zhengtai exclaimed, in the speech, also expressed extremely does not give up the meaning.


    "Yes! Seeing the days passing by day by day, and the battle of heaven position is about to begin. Therefore, I must go back to Bingyan city to fulfill the agreement with master Hanshan. Otherwise, if I break the appointment, master Hanshan will be angry! "


    Although he was talking to little Zhengtai, ye Fei''s words, no matter how you look at them, seem to be explaining to cage.


    Because, if on weekdays, ye Fei and Xiao Zhengtai are the same, they call the Lord of Bingyan city as "Hanshan majestic". How can they call each other "Hanshan master" like today!


    But obviously, little Zhengtai didn''t recognize the metaphorical meaning.


    At the moment, he also put away the magic crystal, looked at Ye Fei and said: "brother ye, can''t you play a few more days? It''s a long time before the battle of heaven and position begins! "


    This is the true feelings of xiaozhengtai. For the "big brother" who has saved him from embarrassment for several times and can make friends with him, he is really reluctant to let the other party leave.


    "What''s more, brother Ye''s leaving this time is to participate in the battle of heaven''s position! In terms of the cruelty of the battle of heaven and position, the monks who participated in the battle were dying all their lives! Although elder brother ye said that his strength was powerful, no one could say what kind of situation Tiandi battlefield was. So! What am I thinking? Brother Ye is powerful and will come back alive! We also said that after he comes back, we will have a good time together


    Small Zhengtai in the heart, so complex to think of.


    Complex, indeed, little Zhengtai''s thoughts at the moment are really complicated.


    Because from an objective point of view, relying on his understanding of the battle of heaven position, his elder brother Ye''s participation in the war has a very small chance of survival.


    After all, it''s a battle of genius.


    And like Ye Fei, although he is a genius, he is still not a "demon"!


    So little Zhengtai did not hold much confidence in him.


    But from the emotional point of view, he is extremely hope that the other side can win. After all, ye Fei is his elder brother. It is rare for little Zhengtai to have such a big brother who can communicate with each other!


    See small Zhengtai this picture, suddenly, ye Fei''s heart, there is a warm current surging.


    Little Zhengtai didn''t give up on him. He cherished little Zhengtai very much.


    "It''s just that after I rescued Yanyan, there will be turbulence in the ice city. For the sake of safety, I can only leave here as soon as possible, so as to avoid accidents in the long night. "


    Ye Fei said in his heart, and then he also said to little Zhengtai: "there is still a period of time before the battle of heaven position begins. However, I have to prepare for it. In this way, I don''t want to rush into the war and be in poor condition, right? Don''t worry, I will come here to find you after the battle of heaven and position is over, and then let''s have a drink and have a good time


    Ye Fei Mou Guang is firm, also look at small Zheng Tai so promise way.


    As he spoke, he also held out his right palm.


    "Good! Then we''ll have a drink and have a good time


    Xiao Zhengtai replied, similarly, he also extended his right palm.


    After that, the two palms were held together.


    "Are you leaving now?"


    On the other side, cage, who has not spoken since hearing Ye Fei''s farewell request, suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Yes, master cage! Thank you for taking care of me for many days. I''m very grateful! Originally, I have the meaning of words and lines. But because of your hospitality, you agreed that day to stay and attend the auction hosted by the city Lord. Now that the auction is over, it''s time for me to leave! "


    Ye Fei nods and says the same to cage.


    "Good! Since you are determined to leave, I am not forced to do more to retain. But it''s getting late today. How about brother Ye Fei''s departure tomorrow? "


    Cage said, chuckling, too.


    "Yes


    Ye Fei is not sure about this.


    He knew that it was he who broke the mystery prison.


    Therefore, if he is too anxious to leave, it will inevitably make people doubt that he has a ghost in his heart and wants to escape from sin.


    "Well, in that case, I won''t delay you two and reminisce! Brother Ye Fei is leaving tomorrow. Today, you can treat him well, so that you can make the best of your brotherhood! "


    Cage, too, stroked little Zhengtai''s head, and said.


    "Yes, father!"On this point, little Zhengtai is equally noncommittal.


    Even if his father didn''t ask for it, he would.


    After all, ye Fei is his big brother!


    "Father, then we will go down first!"


    Seeing that cage had no more orders, little Zhengtai also saluted his father and said so.


    "Yes


    Cage didn''t stop, but nodded and agreed.


    Seeing this, ye Fei naturally bowed down and bowed down.


    Looking at "Er Li" is also dissatisfied with Kaiqi.


    "This son of a bitch! I don''t know when I began to be so petty. I said that I, as a father, would not owe him. I want to get magic crystal from me to make up for the deficit! That''s too much! "


    Cage was alone in the study, blowing his beard and glaring.


    Because he had to leave early, naturally, cage didn''t know what his son was talking about.


    Moreover, in front of Ye Fei, an outsider, he has no good intention to ask.


    If you let him know that his son''s deficit means that he spent two million magic crystals to help Ye Fei buy the high-level foreign treasure silver light armor, he will certainly show a sad look, and point to xiaozhengtai and scold the family!


    After all, even as the head of the Douglas family, cage has few high-level exotic treasures.


    "What''s more, this stinky boy treats Ye Fei as an outsider even more than his father!"


    Cage still did not stop consciousness, he also opened his mouth again, continued to curse.


    "It''s too much to hear ye Fei go away with an air of reluctance! You know, I''m his father. When did he ever give up to me


    Even, cage said sourly, he was obviously jealous!


    Now, if you let cage''s face come out.


    Well, as you can see, you''re going to lose your chin.


    At that time, the iceberg people will cry out in a loud voice: "is this still the head of the Douglas family with a serious face, a dignified atmosphere, and people are afraid of!"


    It''s just that this is cage''s study and the forbidden area for ordinary people.


    In this way, in addition to Xiao Zhengtai, on weekdays, no one will set foot in this place. Naturally, his appearance is not exposed.


    "But in his heart, the boy still remembers his father! I didn''t hurt him in vain


    Looking at a thousand year old ebony in his hand, cage said with emotion.


    He remembered that because ebony was hard to find, he had mentioned this matter in front of his son with a complaining face.


    But he mentioned it once.


    But he did not think that his son, in the end, was remembered in his heart, and at this auction, he bought it and handed it to himself.


    Naturally, cage was also sour and jealous, and at the same time, he felt a great comfort.


    "Well, it seems that my son has grown up too! I know how to be filial to my father


    Cage laughed and said to himself, at this moment, his face, where there is just anger, instead, it is a face of relief.


    "Only, the son is grown up, but, the big brother around him, but there is a great problem!"


    Cage''s eyes twinkled.


    "I had an agreement with him to leave after the auction. But today, the prison cage of fan prison was just broken, but he said goodbye to me immediately. If he had no ghost in his heart, he would have killed me and I would not believe it! I just don''t know what kind of role he played in this matter, whether he has any other partners


    As the head of the iceberg''s largest family, cage is naturally a cautious generation.


    He still remembered that ye Fei had inquired about a person from him.


    And this man is her lover and the enemy of a foreign land.


    However, after his persuasion, he also promised himself to give up the other party and stop looking for the other party.


    But now it seems that it is not so simple.


    Although the meaning of little Zhengtai''s words was not explained, he guessed some of them.


    "Is Ye Fei really so bold that he dares to break the prison without regional taboos? But it doesn''t make sense! People don''t know, can I still not know? The security of this prison cell is extremely strong, even comparable to my Douglas residence. In particular, the fog formation inside has the magic effect of making people fall into it and can''t distinguish the direction. In this way, ye Fei can''t break this prison with the strength of a medium-sized deity! Does he really have an accomplice? "Cage kept silent, his eyes flashing, and he kept guessing in his heart.


    "In this case, I should not let him leave safely. Instead, I should arrest him and take him to the city Lord''s house for interrogation by the old man Adolf?"


    Cage frowned, as he planned in his heart.


    But soon, he also shook his head and rejected the idea.


    "Whether he has an accomplice or not, whether he is the culprit of the prison break or not, this matter has nothing to do with me, and I don''t care about it any more! And the reason why I do this is just his friendship with the dog! Otherwise, the text will blame me and fall out with me

 Chapter 852

    Holding the ebony in his hand, cage sighed to himself.


    "Now, I have done my duty to keep it for one night. If Adolf can be alert and find out that there is something wrong with this person, then this period of time will be enough for him to pick up people! " Cage''s eyes fixed, and at the moment, he also had a plan: "if Adolf can''t find out this person''s problems, or if he can''t find them in time, then it''s none of my business!"


    Ye Fei doesn''t know, in his seemingly seamless plan, or cage, relying on intuition, guessed a 7788!


    It has to be said that cage, who can be the leader of the Douglas family, has a very careful mind in addition to his profound cultivation.


    On the other side, in the Lord''s house of iceberg!


    "Do you really see this man, always in box 11?"


    At the moment, Adolf, with his eyes twinkling, inquired of a maid in front of him.


    If ye Fei was here at this time, he would have recognized at a glance that this maid was the one who brought him silver armor at that time.


    "Yes, Lord. At least I was in the box when I sent the auction for the young master of the text."


    The maid also responded respectfully.


    "Well, I see. Go down!"


    Adolf waved away the maid.


    "In this way, the foreigner named Ye Fei can also be suspected."


    Adolf also thought in his heart.


    "However, during these days, only this outsider has lived here for a long time. If he is suspected, then who is the one who broke the prison this time?"


    Adolf held his head in both hands, and he was almost mad.


    Ever since he knew that the cage was robbed, he also devoted himself to the pursuit of prisoners.


    After all, those who could be kept in prison by him were very poor and vicious.


    If these people are not captured back, then obviously, for the security of iceberg, it will be a great test.


    At that time, even though there were a large number of prisoners escaping, there were still a large number of guards.


    Adolf had a headache, a headache for the escaped prisoners.


    Even, in the end, he hated the monk who broke the prison, and secretly vowed that if he really caught the other party, he would torture the other party to vent his anger.


    As for what he said about outsiders, he did not mean that ye Fei was the only one who came to this iceberg during this period of time, but that only Ye Fei, an outsider, had the strength and opportunity to break the prison.


    Therefore, at the moment, Adolf is also a great headache, because ye Fei, a monk with great suspicion, has a very sufficient alibi.


    This naturally makes Adolf in trouble.


    Although on weekdays, he is indeed under the existence of tens of thousands of people, his identity is extremely noble, but he can not arrest people for no reason.


    Otherwise, he will have a story and leave it to others, which will be a great blow to his reputation.


    "Besides, it''s the Douglas boy who can provide him with alibi!"


    Adolf thought to himself, "although I wonder why the ice city bully, who has always been arrogant and indifferent, should bring such an outsider back and bring him to the Tamil auction house this time, the more it is like this, the more intimate their relationship is. In this way, I am the Lord of ice city. For others, I can''t easily offend me. But for that boy, he will not buy it! In order to protect that outsider, he will fight with me to the end. It seems unwise to fight against the immediate heirs of the Douglas family


    Adolf shook his head gently.


    He knew that although the city Lord''s mansion was also a rich existence, it was not as good as Douglas''s colossus inherited from ancient times.


    Therefore, it can be seen that if there is a real collision and friction with each other, then Adolf will inevitably be "head broken and bleeding"!


    In this way, Adolf would not choose this way.


    After all, he knows that he looks noble and nobody dares to provoke him. But in fact, there are still many pairs of eyes staring at the position of iceberg City Lord.


    "But there are still many people who are coveting my position! They are like wolves, staring at me all the time, ready to rush at me and kill me quickly


    Adolf is not full in his heart, so mutter.


    As the saying goes, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes! Where there are rivers and lakes, there is power to fight!


    Even in the world of friars, the same applies.


    Although Adolf is the Lord of iceberg, he has a large number of guards. Even under his one thought, he could use the resources of the iceberg to help him practice.But the more like this, the more attractive the position of the iceberg City Lord.


    In this way, Adolf''s ideas are not in the minority.


    Only because they were shocked by Adolf''s own strength, they did not dare to act rashly.


    But it can be seen that if there is a chance, they will decisively get rid of Adolf, and then they will sit in the city Lord''s position.


    "So I can''t be impulsive!"


    Adolf shook his head again and said to himself.


    He could see clearly that there was a strong relationship.


    So the more so, the more cautious he is.


    "It''s strange, however, that the always rebellious bully seems to have changed after this trip. This feeling is like a wolf in sheep''s skin. Not only does his appearance change greatly, but also his character becomes tame."


    Looking back on the message from his men, Adolf frowned a little, showing an incredible look.


    The reason why he thinks so, of course, is that he knows that Xiao Zhengtai is very close to Ye Fei in these days.


    And, in his mouth, he also called each other "big brother" so happily and sincerely


    This is something that has never happened in the ice city. Therefore, Rao was surprised by Adolf ''s nature and began to tut.


    "Well, it''s not something I should be in charge of right now. At that time, I''d better think about how to capture the culprit and the escaped prisoners! Since this ye Fei has Douglas''s text, that boy makes alibi for it, so, let him be excluded! It seems that I have to mobilize the people under my command to make a good investigation to see who else has sneaked into the city during this period of time! "


    Adolf''s eyes twinkled in the same way.


    He knew that not all friars would register with the city Lord''s house when they came to this iceberg.


    In order not to reveal their whereabouts, or not to reveal their identity, many monks will choose to rely on their own accomplishments and sneak into the iceberg.


    Adolf, of course, knows this.


    However, on weekdays, he also turns a blind eye. If the guard doesn''t check it, he won''t do it in person and go to the other party''s trouble.


    But now, it is different.


    "It''s a rare event since the ice city was built. It''s just hitting me in the face! Since you ignore my face, then, I naturally want to be more real with you! Hum, it''s OK that I didn''t find out, but if I catch you, I will make you pay a miserable price


    Adolf clenched his teeth and said in his heart.


    "Leave three!"


    When he had a plan in mind, he naturally ordered him to go on. As a result, Adolf roared at the door.


    "What do you want, my lord?"


    Soon, there was also a burly, armored guard who came to Adolf.


    He also inquired after he bowed slightly towards Adolf.


    "Go and find out who sneaked into the ice city without registering with the city Lord''s office these days. For these people, do not let go of any of them, give their names to me! Later, I will go to the door one by one to find trouble for them! "


    Adolf also said with a cool look.


    "Yes


    And the guard, whose name was Lisan, answered in a loud voice, but also took orders.


    Looking at his back, Adolf narrowed his eyes and cocked his lips. Then he said to himself: "you rats who can''t see light, this time, I''ll give you a good lesson. Otherwise, if I don''t do it for a long time, you may forget that the owner of the ice city is named after all!"


    Just as Adolf arranged and ordered him to go down, ye Fei, who is in the Douglas family, has returned to the guest room safely.


    He didn''t know that everything was developing according to the plan he had arranged.


    Release the prisoners, as smoke bombs, attract Adolf''s eyes; use little Zhengtai to make his own alibi!


    All this, no matter who it is, if he knows the inside story, he will give ye Fei a thumbs up and praise a "good plan"!


    But, this matter, even if ye Fei is to small Zhengtai have never mentioned, so to say, of course, no one can know.


    At the moment, he is lying on the bed. He is not practicing martial arts or cultivating foreign treasures. He is just lying on the bed.


    "Hooray! I will come out at last


    Ye Fei can''t restrain the excitement in his heart. At present, he is also mumbling to himself.


    At the beginning, he was abducted by Li Li, and then exiled to this foreign land. In his heart, there was no hesitation, no fear, only deep guilt.This guilt, of course, is aimed at Yu Yanyan and ye.


    After all, Wei Wei is her wife. In order to save each other, she and Li made such a deal. At the same time, she implicated them. She wanted to protect herself with their lives.


    So ye Fei felt guilty.

 Chapter 853

    Now, Yanyan will be saved, how much, or to ease the guilt in his heart.


    "But I can''t relax right now. After all, I don''t know what Adolf thinks. I leave during the day, though I have deceived the teenage boy, but Adolf is the leader of a city. In this way, I am not sure that I can cheat him. If he is aware of my whereabouts, he is afraid to suspect me! No, tomorrow morning, I must leave as soon as possible. Even if it''s to make cage suspect, I''ll do it! "


    Ye Fei speaks to himself.


    He knew that he was as careful as possible when he left box 11 during the day. Even, he used some secret methods of hiding breath.


    But even so, he is not sure that he can hide from Adolf.


    In fact, what ye Fei doesn''t know is that Adolf does suspect him.


    However, for the sake of small Zhengtai and Douglas family, he was excluded.


    "What''s more, I can''t relax now. You know, saving Yanyan is only the first step! After that, there are leaves, and her sister, waiting for me to redeem! "


    Ye Fei said softly.


    For the next, his journey, ye Fei is also clear.


    He knew that although he acted on his own, he had a lot of difficulties.


    But for the sake of the two sisters, he will do his best.


    After all, it''s all because of him.


    Although he never advertised that he was a good person, he implicated others and made them suffer from the disaster of no misdemeanor. This is also not the character of Ye Fei.


    Therefore, since the fight came to this extreme sky, ye Fei is very persistent, persistent in rescuing Yanyan.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, ye Fei also sighed.


    Although he knows his own journey, ye Fei also understands the difficulty involved in this matter.


    At the beginning of the war, it was a great challenge for Ye Fei.


    Through reading some books by himself, and through the dictation of little Zhengtai and Hanshan, ye Fei at this time has completely understood what the heaven position war is.


    "It''s a battle of genius in one area!"


    Ye Fei whispered in a low voice. At this moment, in his eyes, he was also slightly distracted.


    Ye Fei is not sure how big a field is.


    But looking at Ye Fei these days, the area he passed through can only be regarded as a corner of the middle polar sky. It is not difficult to guess that it must be a very wide area.


    In this way, the number of so-called geniuses contained in this must not be small.


    It is not easy to stand out in the eyes of so many people.


    To tell you the truth, ye Fei is not sure!


    "But, for the sake of Ye Weiwei, even if I''m not sure, I have to fight once! Otherwise, I will not only be sorry for them! Even myself, after the experience, will live in pain and guilt


    Ye Fei clenched his fist and said so in his heart.


    He knew that only when he won the first place in the battle of heaven position and realized the requirements put forward by Li at the beginning, in turn, could he realize his promise, revive Weiwei and let ye them go.


    So, naturally, ye Fei has no choice.


    "But I''m not without a chance."


    Soon, ye Fei''s heart, is also ignited a fighting spirit!


    "After three times of refining, my body has reached an extreme. I believe that in the medium level of the gods, in the level of physical strength, no one can match me! Even among the high gods, it is difficult to find several people who can compete with me! "


    Ye Fei thought, "and, not only that. After mastering the strange fire, compared with the ordinary monks, my field is much better than them. With the help of lihuoshen stove and silver armor, I believe that as long as I don''t go to the extremely evil friars, there are not many people who can beat me down! Don''t forget, I still have the ice king, which no one else has


    Ye Fei waved his fist and thought so.


    The reason why Ye Fei will say ice emperor is a card that no one else has. This is because ice emperor is a kind of existence far beyond the spirit.


    For ordinary friars, it is extremely difficult to obtain a spirit.


    What''s more, like the ice emperor, which is far more spiritual than the spirit?


    Therefore, it is natural to regard the ice emperor as relying on the cards that others have never had.


    The king of ice, the powerful body and realm, as well as the two exotic treasures of lihuoshen furnace and silver light armor, are all ye Fei''s means.


    "With so many means, it''s not impossible to win the first place in heaven and war!"


    Ye Fei bowed his head and pondered.


    Through these days, after reading some records about the battle of heaven and position in the Douglas family, ye Fei also knew that the battle of heaven position was a battle of genius in a certain area, but he was not a big fight mixed with all monks."He will screen opponents according to the same age and the same realm. In this way, it will be easier for the ruler of the middle heaven to judge the qualifications of our monks participating in the war. "


    Ye Fei whispered.


    That''s understandable.


    Take ye Fei for example.


    This year he was one hundred and forty-three years old.


    This 143 year old, of course, refers to the age of the body he occupies at present, not his age of the earth.


    According to this age group, his opponent is naturally selected from the 143 year old monks who have reached the level of medium gods.


    "If it is the same realm, then I will not be afraid of anyone!"


    Ye Fei looks down at his two palms.


    Relying on his strong and strong body, ye Fei is indeed pushing all the way to the monks in the same realm.


    This is not blind self-confidence. According to his past experience against the enemy, it can be easily verified.


    "But there are so many talents in a field. I''m afraid there are one or two extremely evil monks who can surpass me in other aspects, and these few monks are the objects I should be on guard against. After all, since he chose to leave, he made a deal. Then, naturally, I can only take the road of winning the first place in the battle of heaven! "


    Ye Fei''s eyes are bright, and so he thinks.


    When he found Ye Fei and made a deal with him, Li also gave a comment of "medium qualification".


    But what we don''t know is that under the tempering of ice emperor and the changes of many opportunities, ye Fei''s qualification is also slowly changing.


    Today, he is no longer a genius, perhaps only use the word "demon" to describe today''s Ye Fei.


    And ye Fei''s belief and confidence to win the first place in the battle of heaven and position also comes from this.


    "Anyway, no matter what, I made a reservation for the first place on this day! Naturally, it''s not because I covet this false name, but because I have to rely on this title in exchange for the chance to revive vivi and save Ye Ye''s two sisters! If anyone dares to stand in front of me, I will smash them all with these fists


    Ye Fei tightly held his hand into a fist, and then waved it fiercely.


    "However, it''s all after that, and for now, I still have a good rest, and I''ll wait for tomorrow to bring Yanyan out of the city!"


    Soon, ye Fei is also calm down, in the heart said so.


    In fact, at the moment, he also wants to release Weiwei, and her phase, Acacia pain.


    But at the thought of it, it was in the Douglas family.


    Because of the fear of exposing the gorgeous figure, so, bite teeth, ye Fei or will such an impulse, to endure down.


    He knew that if Yanyan''s identity was exposed, not only the other party would be finished, but also he himself, afraid that he would never be able to walk out of the iceberg.


    In this way, his next plan to save Ye sister and revive Wei Wei is to turn them into illusions.


    In this way, how could he act so unwisely because of his impulse.


    Therefore, ye Fei tolerated the impulse, and then, quietly, lay on the bed alone.


    So it passed, and soon the night came again.


    Although the captivity cage has been broken, the ice city is still lively after night.


    Naturally, under the cover of the night, the most people see is the figure of mercenaries. It seems that the big event of prison addiction has no impact on them who come out these nights.


    Not only the mercenaries, but also the children of many big families, are still active. They are not affected by the news. They should eat and drink.


    And little Zhengtai is one of the children of these big families.


    Although his father, cage, had told him that during this period of time, there would be no peace in the iceberg, and he was asked to go out as little as possible to ensure his safety.


    But obviously, Xiao Zhengtai took his father''s words as a mere whisper and put them behind his head.


    Even, he did not forget to take ye Fei with him, and the beautiful name was to see ye off.


    Since it''s a farewell party, it''s natural to have a farewell banquet.


    Since he was the heirs of Douglas family, the farewell banquet held by Douglas family, naturally, there was no lack of ostentation.


    Two people, just small Zhengtai and ye Fei, are to the immortal Curie, a huge box.


    According to the words of the innkeeper of Shenxianju, this box could hold dozens of people. Now, seeing the face of the little master of Douglas family, he gave it to little Zhengtai.


    "Drink


    It seems that because ye Fei is about to leave, xiaozhengtai is also in a bad mood. She just pulls Ye Fei and tries hard to drink.


    "When!"


    When the wine cup collides, ye Fei also looks up his neck and drinks it up in one gulp.Here, of course, he will not comfort each other and say something that is not suitable for children to drink.


    After all, no matter how to say, little Zhengtai is also a monk in the realm of Xuanling and is about to step into the realm of demigod.


    Such a little wine will not cause any harm to it.


    "Brother ye, drink again!"


    Ye Fei drinks simply, but little Zhengtai is reluctant to give up his glass again. After a hard collision with him, he also drinks "grunt".

 Chapter 854

    Seeing this scene, ye Fei still has no two words. He looks up his neck and drinks it all.


    "Happy, ha ha, drinking with brother Ye is fun!"


    Xiao Zhengtai laughed, at this time, he showed a satisfied look.


    His face, however, soon disappeared.


    "I just don''t know what time it will be after this time, the next time we drink together again!"


    Little Zhengtai said softly.


    He is also a word, said his heart gloomy matter.


    As a seven foot man, the heir of Douglas family, and the little overlord of iceberg, he is naturally not allowed to say anything like "I can''t give up you".


    He just used his own way, the way a man should have, to express his inner sadness.


    Listen to each other''s words, suddenly, ye Fei''s mouth, also full of bitterness.


    In fact, in his heart, for little Zhengtai, he did not feel like this.


    "What is rare in life is a bosom friend."


    Ye Fei said to himself, "although the age gap between me and little Zhengtai is not a confidant, we are relying on our own sincerity to meet each other. In this way, we are not confidants, but better than confidants. It''s just a pity that the life track of me and little Zhengtai is destined to be different! "


    Ye Fei sighed.


    He knew that, in fact, he could choose not to take part in that day''s battle and ignore the contract with him.


    It is believed that there are millions of kilometers away from the Antarctic sky. Even if he is a supreme God, his hand can not reach here.


    What''s more, this is his opponent''s territory. Even if he has the ability and believes his opponent, he will not be allowed to do so.


    So he could choose to join the Douglas family and become a guest secretary here.


    Although this kind of life is boring, at least, it is much more comfortable than participating in the battle of heaven and position.


    Moreover, by virtue of his friendship with little Zhengtai, I believe that he will certainly get along well in the Douglas family and have a high status.


    However, such a choice, ease is comfortable, but it is waiting for him to break the appointment.


    And the most direct consequence of breaking the appointment, of course, is that it will lead to the death of Weiwei leaves, and they will never come back.


    "It''s not what I want! I''d rather be tired than drag down the people I love and die! "


    Ye Fei said to himself.


    As for the person he loves, naturally refers to Wei Wei.


    At the beginning, Li also promised him that if ye Fei could win the first place in the battle of heaven and win the trust of his opponent, then, in exchange, Li would revive Wei Wei for him.


    And for Weiwei, ye Fei''s heart, in addition to guilt, there is endless love.


    After all, at the beginning of the cold family, when he suffered from white eyes, only Wei Wei gave him comfort and warmth.


    Only because of his father''s conspiracy later, this made the other side perish.


    Now, after seeing the opportunity to resurrect the other party, ye Fei will not give up. Instead, he chooses to work hard to revive the other party, so as to repay his guilt and regret.


    As for Ye''s two sisters, ye Fei is also affectionate.


    This nature, nature is different from Wei Wei''s love.


    Although, in name, he is the teacher of Ye''s two sisters, but in fact, in Ye Fei''s heart, more of them are regarded as his sisters.


    Sister is in trouble, when the brother will naturally choose to rush up, for him to block the disaster.


    So naturally, in the extreme danger of Ye Fei''s two sisters, how can ye Fei choose to live in peace and contentment.


    What''s more, it''s because of him.


    "If it wasn''t for me, ye and her sisters would not have fallen into this situation. In this way, I will be more responsible to give them out! "


    Ye Fei lowered his head and whispered.


    On the other side, after asking questions, Xiao Zhengtai began to drink alone.


    Seeing this, ye Fei also chuckled.


    "In fact, you are no bigger than that!"


    Ye Fei raised his glass. After he collided with each other, he also drank and said, "I promised you that after the battle of heaven, I will come again to find you and have a good time with you! Therefore, we don''t need to wait for a long time. As long as the battle of heaven and position is over, you and I can drink and talk together like today! "


    "Ah


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, little Zhengtai''s mood did not get better.


    "But brother Ye!"


    Little Zhengtai opened his mouth and wanted to say something more.


    Through the books in the family that recorded the information about the battle of heavenly position, little Zhengtai also knew that the battle of heavenly position was so dangerous that all monks who took part in the battle of heaven''s position were generally dead.Therefore, he was worried about his elder brother ye, who was one of the nine.


    Therefore, when he thought of this, the deep sadness between his eyebrows could not be resolved.


    He wanted to be a part of it, and he wanted to show what he wanted.


    However, this time, without waiting for him to pour out the words in his heart, ye Fei directly waved his hand and interrupted his words: "nothing good but! I know your worries and the dangers of this day ''s war, but you, as my brother, must believe me! Since I have promised to export, I will not break my promise. Because breaking the promise is not my style of Ye Fei! "


    Ye Fei said, but he also opened the corner of his mouth and laughed.


    Seeing his appearance, xiaozhengtai was also slightly moved, and the melancholy meaning between his eyebrows was also dissipated.


    "But I believe you, brother Ye. It''s a pity that I believe you in this kind of thing, but it''s useless. Even my Douglas family''s collection of books can''t be explained. Therefore, in such a vast area, what kind of evil spirits will appear is just a must. I can''t say, there are only two or three people who will surpass you! Naturally, I''m not belittling you, I''m just! "


    Xiao Zhengtai said so. Even though he felt relieved because of Ye Fei''s words, at the moment, he seemed to think of something. At the same time, Xiao Zhengtai''s eyebrows were wrung again.


    "You don''t have to say much. I understand all your thoughts."


    Ye Fei interrupts the words of small Zhengtai again and says, "just, did you forget? At the beginning, we were attacked and killed by the ghost assassin group in the frozen forest. But even in such a dangerous situation, we all rush through. Can I still be afraid of monks in the same realm? "


    See ye Fei mouth corner light hook, also with a look of fun, to small Zhengtai said.


    And hear ye Fei''s words, small Zhengtai is still frowning.


    Like in the memory of what, for a time, the entire box is also into a short silence.


    However, soon, a bright smile, also slowly appeared in the face of small Zhengtai.


    "Yes, even the dangerous situation that seems to have no survival at the beginning has been broken through by us, not to mention it is just a battle of heaven and position?"


    Small is too light language, this moment, in Ye Fei''s suggestion, he finally also has the idea.


    He knew that when they were hanged by the ghost assassin group, Xiao Zhengtai and ye Fei were forced to a desperate situation for several times under the influence of the conspiracy and the other party with absolute strength of four to one.


    Even, several times, little Zhengtai thought of giving up.


    At that time, they did not have good healing pills, no powerful exotic treasures, and in the end, all they had was their broken body.


    However, in the face of such a dangerous situation, they are united to break through, laughing to the end.


    "We are people who have experienced the test of life and death. In this way, how could brother ye fall here so easily? Brother Ye is right. I should believe him! Even at the beginning, it looked like a hopeless predicament. He broke through it. What else could he not do? "


    Think of here, suddenly, small Zhengtai''s eye light, also coruscate a burst of amazing look.


    "I''m here, waiting for you! At that time, I''ll hold a more grand feast to meet you


    Small just too laugh, also be a pair of happy appearance to Ye Fei said.


    "Good! That''s the deal


    Ye Fei also laughs, and then the two raise their glasses together. After a heavy crash, they also drink in one gulp, and then they laugh again.


    Since little Zhengtai''s heart knot was untied, then, naturally, his face was no longer as sad as before. Some, instead, it was an endless smile.


    His appearance, of course, is to see ye Fei gently shaking his head, feeling helpless.


    However, although helpless, but he also knows that small Zhengtai is such a pair of personality, happy and angry heart.


    Laugh when you are happy and scold when you are angry.


    "That''s not going to work!"


    Ye Fei whispered in his heart.


    He knew that the Douglas family was extremely unstable in a troubled time.


    This instability does not come from external enemies, but from internal divisions.


    "If he uses such a state to welcome Phil''s plan, then he must suffer!"


    In the heart so think of, this next, it is on the face of Ye Fei instead, reveal the meaning of uneasiness.


    "The text, some words, I don''t know whether to say or not!"


    Ye Fei naturally won''t be as heartless as little Zhengtai. What''s the matter, they just say it out without passing through the brain.


    Therefore, at the moment, he also considered the words to say.


    "Eh, elder brother ye, you are my elder brother. If you have any words, you can tell me directly. Where do you need to be so coy and say what should or should not be said?"Heart knot unties, at the moment of small Zhengtai, is obviously in a good mood.


    While his face is full of smile, he also said to Ye Fei.


    "Well, what I want to say is, of course, the contradiction between you and Phil."


    Gently sighed, ye Fei also said so.


    He knew that he had a deep feud with Phil.


    This kind of resentment is not only the contradiction between the two of them, but also the conflict between them because of the power grabbing by their elders.

 Chapter 855

    "Brother ye, you don''t have to say much!"


    However, as if he had guessed what ye Fei was thinking, as if ye Fei''s face was full of worry, this time, it was Xiao Zhengtai''s turn to interrupt Ye Fei''s next words.


    After he raised his glass and motioned to Ye Fei, he said, "brother ye, do you think I have something to say directly to my mouth and never hide my inner thoughts. This kind of practice is very idiotic, very immature? "


    For himself, little Zhengtai also has what to say, without any cover up.


    Even, he used the word "idiot"!


    You know, he''s a direct descendant of the Douglas family, and perhaps, as an adjective like an idiot, he dares to use it on his own.


    "Yes


    Although Xiao Zhengtai''s remarks inevitably make ye Fei feel a little embarrassed, after thinking about it, ye Fei still nods and agrees.


    Naturally, he did this not to ridicule the other party, but to sincerely do good to the other party.


    He was afraid that if his attitude was not clear, he would misunderstand xiaozhengtai, so that he could not correctly understand himself and suffer losses in the confrontation with Phil.


    Thus, he showed such a "Frank" look, directly nodded.


    "Haha, I knew it!"


    See ye Fei nods, small is too also not annoyed, on the contrary is "hey hey" a smile, quite indifferent.


    "In fact, brother ye, I''m not as simple as you seem."


    After laughing, little Zhengtai also began to explain, "in fact, I am a man with a plan. Otherwise, I would not strip Phil''s clothes completely, and then use these things to squeeze rich oil and water from them."


    "Yes?"


    Hear small Zhengtai''s explanation, suddenly, ye Fei is also slightly a Leng.


    He knew that at the beginning, Phil also united with Gao tianxuanfei and other ice city heroes to set up a bureau to deal with little Zhengtai.


    But unfortunately, in the end, they failed. Instead, they let xiaozhengtai strip all their clothes, and took advantage of this, they severely overcame each other and deprived a large amount of magic crystal from each other.


    As for why Ye Fei is so clear, of course, it is because he also participated in the whole city, and in the end, he also got a large dividend.


    Originally, after these days of precipitation, he has almost forgotten these things.


    But today, under the small Zhengtai''s reminder, he also recalled again, and found something wrong with it.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of such a practice, but Xiao Zhengtai did. In this way, his thoughtfulness is no less than his own. How can he be a pure minded man when he can think of such vicious thoughts? "


    As if enlightened, ye Fei thought with a bitter smile at this moment.


    He found that his former self, perhaps because of being pursued and killed by the ghost assassin group, seemed to habitually regard little Zhengtai as weak, and then habitually chose to protect the other side.


    It is precisely because of such an idea that he regards the other party as a person with simple mind.


    "In fact, he is a bad egg! It turns out that I have been hoodwinked by him all these days


    Ye Fei suddenly realized, thinking of this, suddenly, he was also bitterly smiling.


    Originally, he was still considering how to persuade little Zhengtai.


    After all, it is extremely rare to be able to keep a pure life like little Zhengtai.


    Ye Fei is willing to let xiaozhengtai live like this.


    Because only in this way, he will not carry too much burden, so that he can be happy.


    But in the end, little Zhengtai was still a monk.


    The world of practice is a world where the weak eat the strong.


    If little Zhengtai is still like this and keeps such innocence all the time, for him, it will be a hundred harms and no benefits. After all, if you don''t provoke others, it doesn''t mean that others won''t provoke you.


    Therefore, at the thought of xiaozhengtai''s heartless, mindless appearance, ye Fei is worried about him.


    But now, he just wants to understand, originally all these, all are false appearances.


    "In fact, little Zhengtai is not a simple person. All this is just that I take too much for granted."


    Ye Fei smiles bitterly.


    To this day, in small Zhengtai''s own point, he found that he has always been the other side as his brother.


    Then, he is more used to protecting each other, so that he has not noticed the other party''s fickleness.


    "Ah, how can a person who can think of such a method and then calculate others can be a good stubble! Little overlord, little overlord, it seems that I still too much ignored the name before xiaozhengtai! "


    Thinking of this, ye Fei is also for himself to see the eye, and vexed."Well, that''s fine."


    However, very soon, ye Fei''s eyes are also shining with a burst of amazing look.


    "Because in this way, at least, I can worry less about him and leave with peace of mind."


    Ye Fei whispered, and there was a little smile on his face.


    Originally, thought to leave the iceberg, ye Fei''s heart, how much or some do not give up and worry.


    What can make him feel reluctant is the little Zhengtai standing in front of him at the moment.


    What worries him is little Zhengtai.


    Although they are not the children of the Douglas family, ye Fei also finds that little Zhengtai''s father and grandfather Phil are in deep water, and the two factions have a great fight.


    As the successor of Douglas family, little Zhengtai is naturally in the eye of this storm.


    After understanding this situation, ye Fei''s heart is filled with worries about small Zhengtai.


    He was afraid that, with the heartless character of Xiao Zhengtai, he would be schemed by grandfather Phil.


    Later, he was afraid that he would be sold and was still counting money for others.


    Fortunately, at present, the worries in Ye Fei''s heart, however, disappeared in this moment.


    "I think too much! I''m afraid that at that time, the seller will be little Zhengtai, and the person counting money will also be xiaozhengtai! "


    Ye Fei whispered in his heart.


    Through the memory, ye Fei at this time also fully recalled that day, in the immortal Curie, little Zhengtai reversed the calculation of Phil Gao Tian''s scene.


    "Carefully planned, cleverly borrowed! In fact, this little Zhengtai is totally a schemer! "


    Ye Fei exclaimed.


    The conspirators in his mouth, of course, do not mean to belittle at all, it is full of praise.


    "But it''s good. Since it''s grandfather Phil who wants to seize power, it''s not the first thing. Then, it''s natural for Xiao Zhengtai to use some tricks to punish them! In this way, I don''t need to worry about xiaozhengtai in the future. If someone wants to sell him, it is unlikely to happen. On the contrary, his enemies should ask little Zhengtai not to attack them! "


    Ye Fei thought of it, and then, the corner of his mouth, can''t help but smile.


    On the other side of the small Zhengtai, see his big brother Ye''s face smile, his mouth, is also open, laughing.


    At this moment, whether it is Ye Fei or Xiao Zhengtai, their hearts are all untied.


    Since the knot is untied, naturally, all the unhappy things will disappear.


    "Drink


    Small Zhengtai raises a glass, the mouth "Ao Ao Ao" is shouting, continuously invited Ye Fei, come to fight wine with him.


    "Drink! Brother ye, give me a drink! Although in terms of cultivation, I am far inferior to you, but if you compete with wine, you may not have my mass! Come, today, let''s use this cup of things, to determine the male and female! Let me give you a reward for my wonderful friendship


    Small Zhengtai called strangely, holding up the wine cup in his hand, and yelled with Ye Fei, and called it "competition".


    In fact, the competition is fake. Xiaozhengtai wants to revenge Ye Fei and beat him on the forehead, which is true.


    This, small Zhengtai''s mind, of course, is not able to hide from ye Fei.


    To this end, he did not refuse, but simply raised his glass to welcome him, which was particularly generous.


    "Drink


    Glass collision, two men, just like this, a cup after cup of wine, drink down the abdomen.


    Such a high intensity of drinking, of course, also made two people not long before, began to get drunk.


    Ye Fei is OK, just feel a little dizzy.


    But little Zhengtai was totally drunk.


    Although the mouth clamors "massive", but in the face of the irrefutable facts, it is obvious that this sentence of Xiao Zhengtai is just his bragging words, which should not be true.


    When you get drunk, you can''t help but start talking nonsense.


    "Brother ye, do you know? I hate you so much when I first see you


    They all said that wine Zhuang encouraged people''s courage. After three rounds of drinking, Xiao Zhengtai also began to talk to him about the words that he did not dare to disclose in front of Ye Fei.


    "Oh? Hate me? Why is that? "


    Although he knew that what Xiao Zhengtai was going to say was his own bad words, at the moment, ye Fei was not angry at all. Instead, he looked at little Zhengtai with a smile.


    "What else can I do if I hate you? Naturally, you are too talented! Think of me ice city small overlord text, in weekdays, is also a person to see people praise ice city hero. But compared with your elder brother ye, I am nothing, obviously too small. This makes me feel jealous and angry


    Small Zhengtai mumbles the corner of the mouth, is also using a pair of complaining style tone, said to Ye Fei."Well? Because of my genius? "


    Hearing this little Zhengtai''s words, suddenly, ye Fei is also crying and laughing.


    "Is it jealousy?"


    Ye Fei''s mouth light hook, but also some playfully asked himself.


    Although small is too drunk slightly drunk, too he still heard the words of Ye Fei''s mouth clearly.


    As a result, he spat at the floor and said, "bah! Who am I? I''m the heir of the Douglas family, the bully of ice city. I''ll be jealous of you, too? You''re just a little better than me. What''s to be jealous of? "

 Chapter 856

    Little Zhengtai''s mouth is skimming, the face is showing a great sense of disdain said.


    However, in the face of this small Zhengtai''s words, ye Fei just chuckled, and there was no other expression.


    He knew that little Zhengtai was really drunk.


    "Why, you don''t believe it?"


    However, see ye Fei no response, small Zhengtai is like hit chicken blood, jumped up way.


    "Believe, believe, how dare I not believe you, Douglas text!"


    See small Zhengtai this appearance, ye Fei quickly abandon arms to surrender, and the mouth quickly said so.


    He knew that at present the other party has been drunk, in order to avoid him to make excessive behavior, ye Fei naturally will not stimulate him.


    "That''s about it!"


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, suddenly, small Zhengtai also nodded, showing a satisfied color.


    "Wait for me, brother Ye! Although you are now a medium-sized deity, you give me a hundred years. No, I will surpass you in only 50 years! "


    Small Zhengtai hands akimbo, also show a pair of heroic appearance said.


    "Good, good, I believe you will surpass me!"


    Ye Fei gently shakes his head, and then again pacifies the other side.


    "Yes! That is, do not look who I am, I am a great text, sir, in the future, I will be the Lord of Douglas, the existence of thousands of people! "


    Xiao Zhengtai clenched his fist hard, and then it was more like a demonstration. In front of Ye Fei, he waved fiercely.


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei smiles bitterly again and again.


    "In fact, brother ye, you are a good man! It''s the first time that I think of Douglas''s text. I''m so sincere about a person and call him big brother! Before you, in the frozen forest, I saved my life several times. Although I didn''t say it, I was very grateful. In addition, you have helped me to deal with Phil and his party these times. I always keep these friendship in my heart. Brother ye, please remember my words, in the future, no matter what difficulties, please remember, you and my brother! As long as you speak, I will try my best to help you! Even if it is broken to pieces, I will never give up! "


    All of a sudden, small Zhengtai is the front of the story, also said so.


    "You boy


    Hearing the words of small Zhengtai, ye Fei was stunned. Then when he came back to his senses, he could not help laughing and scolding.


    "Are you not the ice city bully? When will I learn to sensationalize? "


    Ye Fei scolded with a smile.


    Although he was reprimanded, the moving meaning in his eyes was extremely obvious.


    Obviously, Xiao Zhengtai is in the heart to heart with Ye Fei, but in fact, why is Ye Fei not in the heart with him?


    So naturally, after hearing the words of little Zhengtai, ye Fei''s heart was moved as well as moved!


    In other people''s eyes, little Zhengtai is a dandy.


    For his words, many people are afraid to have a skeptical attitude.


    But today''s words, ye Fei can see, is the words of little Zhengtai''s heart.


    As a result, ye Fei''s heart, naturally, is also filled with bursts of warm tide.


    To tell the truth, such a warm feeling, in addition to Weiwei and Yanyan, also only small Zhengtai, can give him.


    "If you can help in the future, please let me know. I will come to help you even if you go through fire and water."


    Ye Fei whispered in a low voice.


    "Well, I''ll stop being sensational and let''s go on drinking


    Although it is drunk now, but little Zhengtai is still unwilling to let Ye Fei go. He still holds up his glass and invites him to continue drinking.


    Ye Fei naturally did not refuse.


    He knew that as soon as he left tomorrow, he did not know when he would come back here again.


    "Maybe soon, maybe, I''ll never have a chance to come back again!"


    Ye Fei said softly, and then he raised his glass again and touched it with little Zhengtai.


    All said that the truth after drinking, before small Zhengtai''s words, naturally included in this list.


    But obviously, that''s not all.


    I saw little Zhengtai is also drinking wine, while also following Ye Fei, open heart, thoroughly chatting.


    "In fact, elder brother ye, you are good at everything, but there is one point that you must change!"


    Little Zhengtai held up his glass and patted Ye Fei on the shoulder, talking with him loudly.


    "Oh? What are the disadvantages? "


    Small Zhengtai''s words immediately aroused Ye Fei''s interest.


    As a result, he also immediately spoke up and asked little Zhengtai.


    "Stingy, brother ye, you are too mean. You don''t have the magnanimity of a man at all! It''s like, like a girl! "


    Small is too thick neck, is also loud and ye Fei said.Obviously, the little Zhengtai at the moment is already in a state of drunkenness.


    He was afraid that he had completely forgotten the identity of Ye Fei.


    Forget that ye Fei is a big devil who is afraid of once in his daily life.


    "This


    Hear small Zhengtai''s words, the corner of the mouth of Ye Fei, also be a burst of convulsion immediately, fall into speechless.


    He knew that Xiao Zhengtai mentioned this matter not once or twice.


    At the beginning, in the hundred grass building, he mentioned it once.


    Then, at temir''s, he also mentioned it twice.


    Now, in his drunken state, he still does not forget to mention it.


    This naturally makes Ye Fei feel helpless.


    "Am I really as small Zhengtai said, so stingy?"


    Even, ye Fei really began to doubt his character in his heart.


    "No, no!"


    But soon, ye Fei is immediately in his own heart, denied the idea.


    "I was stingy because I thought that magic crystal was needed to participate in the auction, so naturally, I saved magic crystal like this, even at the expense of squeezing little Zhengtai! In fact, all this is for gorgeous, in order to let my heart that plan to do the bedding, so, I will act like this. But how can I be so stingy? "


    At present, ye Fei is also in the heart, arguing for himself.


    It''s just a pity that his heart about the plan to save Yanyan, never said to little Zhengtai, from this, small Zhengtai naturally also did not know.


    Since he didn''t know the truth, he was determined and insisted on his own view.


    "Eh! Brother ye, you are too mean


    Small is too to make a wine burp, and then also small face red to Ye Fei said.


    "At the beginning, you borrowed 20000 magic crystals from me in ice flame City, and then even brought profits, but you took nearly 50000 magic crystals from me! That''s one of your stingy ways


    "Then, when he helped me to deal with Phil, he was so haggling with me, even asking me for the so-called reward. My God, you know, brother ye, you are a medium-sized God. If you only fight against the friars who are only in the semi God state just for me, I will praise you for your righteousness! But the fact is, you are only for the so-called reward magic crystal, which makes me feel cold at the same time, also think you are too cheap


    Speaking of this, small Zhengtai also showed a look of resentment.


    But he did not finish his words, and then he continued to open his mouth and said, "there is the third time, in the hundred grass building! If you let me buy those healing pills for you, I won''t say anything. Then, you sold those treasures that were captured from the ghost assassin regiment, and you didn''t give me any dividends, you! You! You! How mean it is


    Xiao Zhengtai scolds ye Feidao.


    I saw him at this time, but also some corners of his mouth stuttered, which is naturally because he drank wine, drunk slightly drunk.


    But more importantly, he was really angry at Ye Fei''s practice.


    "I won''t say anything about that. But there''s a fourth time! "


    Little Zhengtai opened his mouth and wanted to count Ye Fei again.


    However, before he opened his mouth and finished speaking, ye Fei''s face, which had already collapsed, was more miserable.


    "What else?"


    His mouth was wide open, and his face was full of disbelief.


    In fact, he remembers all the things Xiao Zhengtai said.


    However, as he had thought before, all these things were the foreshadowing of his plan to rescue Yanyan. Therefore, this was not his original intention, but was forced to do so under the helpless reality.


    Now, to his surprise, this helpless act of his own fell into the eyes of little Zhengtai, but it became the handle of him to denounce himself.


    "Yes, of course!"


    Hearing Ye Fei''s speech, immediately, xiaozhengtai also refuted back with his strong attitude.


    Obviously, with the strength of wine, small Zhengtai is really open-minded, actually is really his heart, completely exposed in front of Ye Fei.


    Although the corner of his mouth is a little bitter, but ye Fei''s heart, but there is no complaint, or feel small Zhengtai is not.


    Because he knew that he did not do enough of these things.


    "The fourth and the most important thing!"


    Little Zhengtai how under the mouth, is also continues to say maliciously.


    "I risked being scolded by my father at the netermere auction house, and then I took silver armor for you. Even, in order to let elder brother Ye accept my help in peace of mind, I also made a lie that Hanshan Weiwu would repay the magic crystal for you. Finally, the silver armor was indeed photographed, but elder brother ye, this is a precious treasure worth tens of millions! You get this baby, but only give me two hundred thousand bonus, should not, too should not! Elder brother ye, you say, this is not stingy and stingy, what is it? "Xiao Zhengtai complained incessantly, and then showed a look of indignation.


    Indeed, on weekdays, in front of small Zhengtai, ye Fei''s performance is indeed too petty in his opinion.


    As a result, he is also here, constantly complaining.


    However, it is his words that fall into Ye Fei''s ears, which is like thunder.


    "What? Hanshan Weiwu will help me pay back the magic crystal. This is a lie you told me

 Chapter 857

    See ye Fei also stare round eyes, the face shows a pair of unbelievable color.


    Before, at the first sight of silver armor, ye Fei''s heart was really moved and wanted to take a picture of it.


    After all, a powerful exotic treasure can be met but not sought.


    However, due to his lack of money, he soon put this idea down.


    But later, Xiao Zhengtai proposed that he should pay for it. First, he would take a picture of the silver armor, and then let him slowly repay the magic crystal.


    Ye Fei knows that xiaozhengtai''s proposal really moved him.


    But after a few thoughts, he refused the offer.


    It was not because the silver armor did not attract him, but he was afraid that he would not have the ability to repay the magic crystal after taking part in the heaven position war and let xiaozhengtai suffer a loss.


    After seeing ye Fei''s refusal, Xiao Zhengtai turned his mind and said to him that Hanshan had the responsibility and obligation to return the magic crystal for him.


    So in the end, ye Fei accepted Xiao Zhengtai''s suggestion, and he paid for it first to help him take this exotic treasure.


    Even, he once told little Zhengtai that he would exaggerate the price of this exotic treasure to Hanshan after returning to Bingyan City, so as to make him earn more and use it as a dividend.


    However, he never thought that the words of little Zhengtai were deceived by him in order to make him accept the help of the other party with peace of mind.


    "This! This is a white lie, to make my heart feel better


    At this time, ye Fei is also filled with emotion.


    He is not a stupid person. He knows that Xiao Zhengtai is very drunk at present, so he carelessly tells the truth and tells himself the truth.


    "If this is the lie that Xiao Zhengtai said, wouldn''t it mean that he won''t get even half a magic crystal from Hanshan''s power? That''s why he kept yelling to fill the gap? "


    This time, ye Fei understood everything.


    Before, little Zhengtai offered the thousand year old ebony to his father cage. In his mouth, he had said such a thing.


    But I just want to come. At that time, neither cage nor he knew what little Zhengtai''s deficit was.


    Now, after xiaozhengtai inadvertently said that he let out a slip of the tongue, ye Fei understood that the so-called deficit was actually from the other party in order to take the silver armor for himself.


    After understanding the matter, ye Fei''s heart, in addition to moving, nature or moved.


    He is not a person who does not know good or bad. At this moment, after knowing the truth of the matter, he will not shout all over the world and accuse the other party of cheating himself.


    On the contrary, his heart is full of gratitude.


    This time, he finally understood, why, small Zhengtai has been accusing himself of stinginess and stinginess, not atmosphere at all.


    "Compared with the text of this pay, my approach is indeed too stingy!"


    Ye Fei in the heart, self reproach ground says.


    Before he, still strange, why small Zhengtai will always grasp his stinginess this matter.


    And now, he understood that the other side had been secretly paying for himself.


    Although the other side''s mouth did not disclose the truth, but the surface is uneven, complaining a few times, it is human nature.


    "No wonder he was so generous that he bought so many healing medicines for himself in the Baicao building that day. At first, I was still wondering. Since he said that Adolf would prepare these pills for me, it would not be a bit of an icing on the cake to prepare them again. Now it seems that he knows that every monk needs to prepare these necessities to participate in the battle of heavenly position. Therefore, he has prepared so many pills for me in one breath. "


    Passing these thoughts in the heart, naturally, the warmth in Ye Fei''s heart is also more abundant.


    And on the other side, see ye Fei so surprised, small Zhengtai really more uneven said.


    "Naturally, that''s what I said to make you feel at ease. As a matter of fact, every city Lord who takes part in the heaven position war instead of a city is for you to make profits for him. Now, the benefits have not been seen, how can he pay for you. You know, whether it''s pills or exotic treasures, which kind of things don''t cost a lot of magic crystal. Those who are the city masters are more calculating than others. In this way, how could they bleed first and prepare for the cultivation? "


    Little Zhengtai bared his teeth and said indignantly.


    "This matter, I already knew, the text, this time thank you very much!"


    Hearing small Zhengtai''s words, suddenly, ye Fei is also into a burst of silence.


    Then, after he came back to God, he also showed his sincere face and said to little Zhengtai.


    This is Ye Fei''s sincere words.


    At the time of the auction of silver armor, he did not know that it was a high-level exotic treasure.Then, when the special seller''s side sent this thing over to them, he suddenly found out.


    He knew that, with this high-level treasure silver armor, his combat effectiveness would certainly go up to a higher level in the battle of heaven position.


    After all, he had tested the power of silver armor with his own attack.


    Since this exotic treasure can easily defend itself from attack, it must be that few people can break it in the realm of medium gods.


    Moreover, this treasure also contains the power of higher gods.


    By surprise, he will give the offender a lifelong lesson.


    Not only that.


    There are those in the hundred grass building, small Zhengtai for its purchase of pills.


    Originally, in the Antarctic sky, ye Fei was also a rich monk.


    But later, after encountering the robbery of the Supreme God, he also became destitute. All his belongings were also confiscated.


    In this way, if he had to prepare some necessary healing pills in the battle of heavenly position, he would not be able to prepare them completely.


    After all, on that day, he had already seen the high price of those pills in the Baicao building.


    "Fortunately, there is little Zhengtai! Otherwise, I will not be able to prepare all the pills! "


    Ye Fei said softly.


    Although, he is very sure of his physical strength.


    With the protection of silver armor, it is very difficult for ordinary monks to hurt them.


    There are always accidents.


    What''s more, what he is going to participate in next is the heaven position war.


    What is the heaven position war?


    It was a battle of genius.


    No one can clearly explain the scope of a domain.


    Therefore, naturally, no one can measure the number of talents in a field.


    But all in all, the number is certainly not in the minority.


    Therefore, in such a large base of talent group, it is inevitable that one or two, especially evil, will surpass Ye Fei.


    In this way, ye Fei will inevitably be injured in such a battle.


    The only way to recover quickly is to take healing pills.


    "Otherwise, even if my body is strong and powerful, and I use my injured body to fight with other friars, I will have to fall down."


    Ye Fei whispered in his heart, and the gratitude in his eyes became more and more vigorous.


    He is grateful to little Zhengtai, grateful to each other for all that he has done in silence.


    "This is brother, brother of life!"


    Ye Fei looked at his eyes hazy, a pair of drunken little Zhengtai, silently recited in his heart.


    At this moment, he Ye Fei, already regarded little Zhengtai as the most intimate brother in his heart.


    Although there was no blood relationship between them, the friendship alone was enough for him to do so.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly!"


    Ye Fei opened his mouth, and his face was full of tenderness.


    "To be sure, I don''t have anything good in me to repay your friendship. However, as long as I can come out of the battle of heaven and position alive, then, when the time comes, I will help you sweep away all those who dare to stop you! "


    Ye Fei''s eyes, but also flash out a fierce color.


    He knew that at present, Xiao Zhengtai''s father and grandfather Phil were fighting fiercely.


    He wanted to stay and help little Zhengtai.


    But in fact, he was not allowed to do so.


    Because he has more important things to do.


    He wants to realize the agreement with the Supreme God to participate in the heaven position war, and then with the help of the other side''s hand, revive Wei Wei.


    Therefore, even if he wanted to help little Zhengtai, he also lacked skills.


    Because if he does not fulfill the agreement with leave, then, not only Wei Wei''s resurrection is hopeless, but also the two sisters of ye will fall into the eternal sleep.


    It''s not natural to see such a situation.


    Naturally, he couldn''t give up the root and chase the end. In order to help xiaozhengtai seize power, he gave up their lives.


    Therefore, he must choose to leave to participate in the battle of heaven and position.


    To make such a decision, ye Fei is naturally extremely difficult.


    At this time, in his heart, has been small Zhengtai and Weiwei Yanyan them, draw the equal sign.


    Now, the other party needs his help, but he can''t stay.


    Naturally, ye Fei''s heart is also a little painful.


    "Maybe I can help Xiao Zhengtai get angry and teach Phil a lesson now! Even if it''s Douglas''s territory, I can''t get enough dead hands, but if I want to let him lie in bed for a few months, there''s no problem! "Ye Fei whispered to little Zhengtai, and then in his eyes, there was also a firm color.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Fei pulls the drunken little Zhengtai and leaves the immortal house quickly.


    "What are you going to do?"


    At the moment, still in a drunken state of small Zhengtai, naturally also failed to guess what ye Fei thought.


    Seeing his brother ye, he pulled himself and was ready to leave. His face also showed a puzzled color.


    "The wine is drinking well. Why leave? No, it''s a farewell banquet. If we miss this time, we''ll have a drink with brother Ye next time. We don''t know when it''s time, so we must not get drunk. Drink, brother ye, let''s keep drinking! "

 Chapter 858

    Small Zhengtai holds an empty fist in his right hand, as if holding a wine cup in his hand. He is also waving it constantly in the air.


    Seeing such a "drunkard flavor" of him, ye Fei was amused.


    "Drink! Look at you, what you''ve been drinking! "


    Ye Fei in small Zhengtai''s forehead, gently knocked a record, but also said with a smile.


    "What does it look like? I''m not drunk, not at all! I can still drink it. Come on, brother ye, let''s have a competition. "


    Xiao Zhengtai yelled again.


    His drunkenness is not a disguise, but an expression of his true emotions.


    As early as at the beginning, stepping into the fairy house.


    Because the heart is difficult to solve, feel depressed, he is also a strong pull Ye Fei, drink from the muggy.


    After that, the knot was untied, but little Zhengtai was drinking from sultry to drinking happily.


    I don''t know how much wine I drank.


    In the end, little Zhengtai was too drunk to be drunk on the spot.


    It is precisely because of this, he will tell a lot of inside information, let Ye Fei know.


    From this, let Ye Fei''s heart be moved, even, want to find Phil''s trouble, in order to vent for small Zhengtai.


    "Don''t drink. Drink. There will be opportunities later. At the moment, there are more important things waiting for us to do, so it has to be put on one side first. "


    Ye Fei helped little Zhengtai and explained the same to little Zhengtai.


    "More important things? What is more important than drinking? I''m not going, I''m not going, I''m going to drink, I''m going to continue drinking with brother Ye! "


    Xiao Zhengtai cried out in a loud voice.


    Even later, he was holding a pillar in the box, and never gave up.


    His performance also makes ye Feigan stare.


    "Xiaozheng doesn''t give up. I can''t drag him away? Otherwise, if he shouts all over the street, he won''t lose the dead! "


    Ye Fei looks at small Zhengtai, also quite headache ground light language way.


    "Text, don''t make a fuss. There are really more important things waiting for us to do now. So, let go, leave that pillar and follow me!"


    Ye Fei finger small Zhengtai, also be angry, and feel a little funny to small Zhengtai said.


    However, at present, the other party is in a state of drunkenness. Naturally, he can''t follow Ye Fei''s words as usual.


    After ye Fei''s voice fell, he was still holding the pillar.


    "Don''t you want to know what the more important thing I''m talking about?"


    Seeing that xiaozhengtai is indifferent to his words, ye Fei also changes an angle and uses the way of temptation to channel with each other.


    Sure enough, after hearing Ye Fei''s words, Xiao Zhengtai''s interest was also seduced by him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Small just too stare big eyes, stretch out the head, look at Ye Fei with interest to ask a way.


    "Beating the stick!"


    However, ye Fei''s answer to little Zhengtai is also more simple. There are only three words like this.


    "Beating the stick?"


    Hear ye Fei''s answer, suddenly, small Zhengtai''s eyes, also suddenly a bright.


    "Who''s beating the stick?"


    He also asked excitedly.


    "Phil!"


    Ye Fei''s answer is as simple as ever.


    It is only such a two word answer, small Zhengtai after listening, but also revealed a bad smile on his face.


    Obviously, even though he was drunk, half knowing and half understanding, the word "Phil" seemed to have extraordinary magic power and attracted little Zhengtai''s attention.


    No wonder, after all, the original small Zhengtai, but the other side as the same as ye Fei, can be the big brother.


    But to his surprise, it was such a big brother that he calculated him with all his heart.


    Even, they have arranged for such killer organizations as the ghost assassin group to ambush him in the frozen forest.


    Such a deliberate, desperate to kill their own practice, naturally make small Zhengtai feel cold.


    Although he also used the opportunity to steal the other party''s clothes, in order to punish the other party.


    But obviously, it''s just a little bit of a punishment.


    There is still a long way to go before the small Zhengtai had gone through the ghost gate and paid a huge price.


    It is precisely because of such a deep memory that little Zhengtai, even in a state of confusion and hangover, still cares so much about Phil.


    "Good!"


    After hearing the word "Phil" uttered by Ye Fei, he immediately released the pillar he had just held tightly, and walked towards Ye Fei step by step.What''s more, there was a bad smile on his face.


    Seeing the small Zhengtai''s appearance, ye Fei also gently shook his head, and then rushed forward to help each other.


    Although he is a little drunk, but now he is still a little sober, not like little Zhengtai, like the beach mud.


    "Since that day, he dared to attack me and xiaozhengtai. Even, repeatedly let us fall into the situation of death. Well, today, on the day when I''m about to leave, I want to settle the old and new accounts together with him! "


    Ye Fei looked at him in silence, and the little Zhengtai who was supported by himself on his shoulder said so in his heart.


    After that, the two of them also walked away from the fairy house.


    East of the city, Cuiwei Pavilion.


    As the first Red Mansion, Cuiwei Pavilion is also quite famous in this ice city.


    Since it is the first Red Mansion, naturally, the objects it serves will only be those powerful nobles in the iceberg.


    Today, Cuiwei Pavilion is a very distinguished guest - Phil!


    Although, Phil is not very conspicuous among the younger generation of the Douglas family.


    But its reputation in the iceberg is not weaker than little Zhengtai.


    The reason why he dare not to have a strong grandfather is that he is so powerful.


    It is said that the mother depends on the son, and as Phil, he is completely dependent on his grandfather''s dignity and reputation, which is known to the iceberg people.


    "I''m really pissed off today!"


    In a luxurious box in Cuiwei Pavilion, Phil, who was also facing his deskmate, complained, "today, he was put together by the bastard in the text! It took me three million magic crystal to take the picture of that red refining devil tiger. I really ate a lot of money


    Phil clenched his teeth, and he said in secret hate.


    Today, in the natemir auction house, because he was angry with Xiao Zhengtai, he kept bidding with the other party. Later, he was severely punished by the other party. He actually spent a huge sum of money to buy a Warcraft with a market price of only hundreds of thousands.


    Although the purchase of Warcraft, Phil, therefore, is also greatly increased, but in his heart, how are not happy.


    Because, he not only lost the magic crystal, more importantly, he felt that he could not afford to lose his face.


    After all, it was little Zhengtai who set the trap first.


    Then, although he saw through the other party''s trap, but it was because he was in a hurry to return to the other party, he was unable to get out of the trap. Instead, he jumped deeper into the trap.


    In this way, he is no different from, in public, was small Zhengtai to give a hard slap.


    "Although it''s a big thing to lose the magic crystal, what''s more important is that I lose face for it!"


    Phil whispered.


    This is where he feels depressed.


    Now, his grandfather and his father are fighting fiercely.


    Therefore, as its descendants, every word and action can naturally explain many problems.


    Now, he is afraid that the defeat in the confrontation with Xiao Zhengtai will make people look down upon him. He thinks that the people in their line are inferior to each other. Therefore, he asks them to support his father.


    So in the end, after the handover, he also quickly left the scene.


    "Well, brother Phil, as a dragon and Phoenix, why should you just stick to the gains and losses this time? Indeed, this time, you are in the text of that boy''s hand, suffered a big loss. However, don''t forget, since you have photographed this red magic tiger, your combat effectiveness will also be improved accordingly. In terms of cultivation, you used to press the text, but now, with the help of the red refining magic tiger, you will wait for your strength to rise to a higher level. In this way, it is not a problem to press the text in the iceberg contest. At that time, you lose face, and then in the arena, find back


    A teenager at the same table with Phil also spoke in the same way, persuading Phil.


    This man''s name is long Tian. He is a young master of second class forces in the ice city.


    His father, in order to be superior, also chose to support grandfather Phil.


    So naturally, he was very close to Phil.


    This life is smooth and full of bad water. Many of Phil''s strategies are implemented under the advice of this man.


    Today, he was invited to participate in the auction hosted by the Lord of Adolf himself. Therefore, he was very familiar with the scene in which little Zhengtai cheated Phil.


    No, after the auction, he arranged the banquet for Phil at the first time. What he did was to further close the relationship between him and Phil.


    However, for such a private purpose, he would not say so directly.


    Instead, he said he wanted to help Phil out.


    Such a perfect excuse makes him unable to find fault.


    To this end, he also invited some of the forces attached to his family to accompany him, so as not to make the atmosphere awkward.Because of little Zhengtai''s deception, Phil was really very depressed. So when he learned that the other party was holding a banquet here, he also directly agreed to the other party and came to the banquet.


    "Yes, Mr. long is right! Master Phil doesn''t need to worry about it so much. Let the text be a villain first. After a few years, let master Phil defeat each other in the big competition arena, so as to teach the other party the real gap between him and you. "


    With Long Fei, the first to speak, and then, those who accompany, are also like this, persuade Phil to come.


    And hearing what they said, Phil''s face was much better.

 Chapter 859

    Everyone loves sweet talk, and Phil is no exception.


    Although his mind is much more meticulous than his peers, he can not stand the "flattery bombing of snobs". For a time, his look is also somewhat proud.


    He was proud, of course, because the words of these people reminded him of what he was most proud of, which was the realm of cultivation.


    "For a monk, the realm of cultivation is all. Indeed, what can be done if we succeed in a conspiracy? As long as I can beat you in the realm of cultivation, then all this will be just like a cloud. "


    Phil was in his mind, thinking of it with pride.


    He knew that he might not be better than xiaozhengtai in terms of qualification.


    However, I have to step into the realm of cultivation earlier than the other.


    With the help of wujizhu, a kind of exotic treasure that can help others to practice, his cultivation realm is also higher than the other''s.


    One realm, one heaven!


    As long as he can continue to maintain such momentum, it can be seen that little Zhengtai will be trampled on by him all his life, looking at his breath.


    "So, for now, what if you were to be proud of yourself? Anyway, your accomplishments are not as good as mine. I will always settle this account with you when the ice city big match comes. At that time, I must beat you to the ground and beat you into a pig''s head. Only in this way can I solve my hatred of being cheated today! "


    Phil thought of it in his heart, and then, in his eyes, there was a trace of ruthlessness.


    However, this fierce color, fleeting, soon, his face, and returned to the past, the light and cloudless face.


    "Drink


    When the knot is untied, naturally, the atmosphere between the banquet becomes more heated.


    Since this table is set by long Tian to win over Phil, naturally, Phil is the protagonist here.


    As for this, the people sitting here are all aware of it.


    As a result, cups after cups of wine, but also out of their hands, and then all to Phil, and finally eat.


    However, as the atmosphere grew hotter and hotter, suddenly, from the front door, there was a knock at the door.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    The knock at the door was strong and violent and rude.


    "Well? What''s going on? "


    Hearing the sound of knocking at the door, Phil turned his head and asked Longtian.


    I saw that he was also frowning at the moment, and his face was even more displeased.


    Obviously, he was extremely dissatisfied with being disturbed by others.


    "It may be some benefactors who are drunk here."


    At the moment, long Tian also explained to Phil with a smile.


    In fact, his heart is also very uncomfortable.


    However, his status is not as good as Phil''s, he can only hide this dissatisfaction in his heart, but to accompany a smile, explained to Phil.


    According to long Tian''s idea, since this is the place of the world of mortals, naturally, there are mercenaries who come here to look for flowers and willows.


    Therefore, here, drunkenness and entering the wrong door happen from time to time.


    In fact, it''s early in Xi Long''s mind.


    It''s just that habit is a habit, but today, he''s here to entertain Phil.


    Who is Phil?


    He was an outstanding son of the Douglas family.


    Not only that, but also, his grandfather dared to fight with the contemporary Douglas family leader for the position of that master.


    Therefore, such a person is the existence of Longtian.


    Although on weekdays, he has a good relationship with each other.


    But also because of this, he knows each other''s temper better.


    Long Tian knows that being disturbed in a drinking party is a taboo of the other party, and it will make the other party angry.


    Therefore, at the moment, he did not dare to delay. After pleading guilty to the other party, he also rushed to the door.


    Now he has made up his mind to give this "mercenary" who knocks on the wrong door and disturbs his drinking.


    "Please wait for a moment, master Phil. I''ll send him away and come back to drink with you again!"


    Long Tian said to Phil so, and then he is also a meteor, quickly toward the box door.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    The rude knock on the door continued.


    Naturally, Phil was upset again.


    Seeing this scene, the eye light in the eyes of long Tian is also flashing.


    He knew that Phil was already at the critical point of rage, and he had to deal with the "mercenary" who went to the wrong door!


    "I''ll knock on you


    A rude word, but also from the mouth of the dragon heaven and earth, and then, his hands, is quickly climbing up the door handle of the room, a hard turn, suddenly, the door opened!"Who dares to disturb Laozi''s party? I won''t interrupt your dogleg this time!"


    Rude swearing, from long Tian''s mouth, one after another spit out.


    Although he is only a second-class power, his identity is not as good as Phil''s, far less than the other party''s dignity. But obviously, in the past, such an identity has been done enough to let him run rampant in the iceberg.


    As a result, after opening the door of the box, he did not want to think about it, so he took the lead in challenging the other side.


    Naturally, he is not really ready to interrupt the other party''s dog, this is just intimidating, he is pressing people, just to show his dignity, want to scare the other party away.


    "You said you were going to break my leg? And I''m a dogleg? "


    This time, however, the previous threats did not seem to have any effect.


    A sentence with a spooky smile and some strange content is also introduced into the ears of long Tian.


    "Yes?"


    Hearing this sentence, immediately long Tian also frowned.


    In fact, he has a strategic, thoughtful person.


    For this reason, many of the plans Phil carried out were put forward by him for reference.


    But even so, as an aristocrat, he still has some dandy habits.


    When he heard that the other side dared to contradict himself, suddenly, he felt unhappy in the heart, and also lit up a flame of anger in an instant.


    "Since this mercenary, who walked in the wrong room and didn''t have long eyes, dare to contradict me? I really don''t know how to write a dead word


    Long Tian chuckles.


    Relying on his status as a second-class family leader, in the past, his long Tian was quite arrogant.


    Even if he is unreasonable, he will choose to be strong in the end and use his power behind him to oppress others.


    What''s more, today, the other party is wrong first?


    "He goes to the wrong door first and knocks at the wrong door. This is the other party''s fault first. So, I have no reason to fear them. "


    Long Tian''s eyes flashed, looking at the handsome man in front of him. He also thought of it in his heart.


    "Yes! You not only knock on the wrong door, but also dare to contradict me. Today, I will not only interrupt your dog''s leg, but also leave your hands to let you know that next time you drink flower wine, you need to be open-minded. You can knock at the door of no box at all! "


    Long Tian looks indifferent, so he thought of it in his heart, and he said it without any disguise.


    "Oh? Is that true? "


    Hearing the other side say so, as if to hear what joke general, immediately, ye Fei also opened his mouth to laugh out.


    Yes, he knocked on the wrong door and was mistaken by long Tian as a "mercenary drinking flower wine". He was Ye Fei who was going to make a fight and ask Phil to trouble him!


    Originally, he was drinking with little Zhengtai in the fairy Curie.


    But because he was moved by the behavior of little Zhengtai behind his back, he also decided to do something for little Zhengtai before he left.


    And this is to teach Phil a lesson again, this little Zhengtai''s first meal.


    Poor Phil, up to now do not know, just because ye Fei''s heart moves, he will have to bear another disaster.


    And the door of the dragon day, looking at a face of indifference, even some calm head of Ye Fei, but suddenly become some doubts.


    "My family, though less powerful than the Douglass, is not a nobody. Therefore, people who live in this iceberg should all recognize me. How can this person show a reckless appearance after facing me! Is this man, not a mercenary, but a son of some big family? "


    Long Tian doubts that he is also thinking about cableway in his heart.


    Ye Fei a pair of indifferent, not afraid of his appearance, all of a sudden also let the dragon day some can not eat up.


    "No!"


    Soon, however, he also rejected the idea in his mind.


    "I have an impression of the children of the big families in ice city, but this one is the only one with a very fresh face. It seems that I have never met this person before. In this way, he can''t be the son of a big family. Besides, he didn''t recognize me, only those mercenaries who came from all over the world and didn''t settle down in the ice city. I''m right. He should be just a mercenary! "


    Long Tian thought so in his heart.


    "What''s more, I don''t need to be afraid of him, even if he is a son of a big family. He knocks at the wrong door and makes mistakes first. Don''t forget, behind me, and Phil! He knocked at the wrong door before, but it annoyed Phil! I don''t believe there is anyone in this iceberg who can defeat the Douglas family without defeat! "


    Long Tian''s eyes flashed, and he had an idea in his heart.


    It has been widely said that the Douglas family is gradually declining.


    Long Tian knows that this is true.After all, compared with the glorious and huge Douglas family in ancient times, today''s opponent is really much weaker. Many powerful fighting skills and skills of the clan have not been handed down.


    But even so, it is still firmly occupying the name of the largest family in iceberg, which makes many people talk about it.


    So, with Phil behind him, long Tian is at ease.


    In his opinion, at this moment, no one dares to provoke himself in this iceberg, or he will be in opposition to the Douglas family.


    "True, of course!"


    After pondering for a while in the heart, long Tian also put all his scruples down.

 Chapter 860

    Looking at standing in front of himself, the "handsome" mercenary, he also replied.


    "Long Tian, what are you still doing? I don''t want to get rid of the man and come back to drink! "


    In the box, Phil''s voice also came out.


    Obviously, for long Tian to go out for such a long time, has not been able to send each other away, this is also provoked Phil heart, more unhappy.


    "What a waste!"


    Even, he is still in the heart, so complain.


    Hearing Phil''s urging, the smile on long Tian''s face became more and more vigorous.


    Although the other side used a "roll" word to him, his words were quite impolite.


    But Phil''s noble identity, but let him directly filter out this point.


    In his opinion, the "mercenary" made Phil very unhappy. Therefore, to deal with each other by himself was actually helping Phil.


    "So, with Phil''s support and leaving behind my own influence, is there anyone else I can''t afford to be in this iceberg?"


    Think of here, long Tian''s face on the satisfaction of the color, is also shown.


    "Leave your hands and feet, and roll away!"


    Long Tian finger Ye Fei, learning from Phil''s tone, is not polite to say.


    However, he did not pay attention to the way, at the moment from the eyes of Ye Fei, a flash of the golden light.


    The reason why Ye Fei was able to find the trail of Phil and his party after leaving the immortal house and directly came to his door was all based on the information provided by little Zhengtai.


    After ye Fei explains his intention to xiaozhengtai, xiaozhengtai is also in love with him. They are ready to fight with Phil and make trouble for him.


    If you want to find trouble, the first thing is to confirm where Phil is now.


    This problem, once vexed Ye Fei for a long time, but soon was solved by Xiao Zhengtai.


    Just let Ye Fei wait in the box for a short time. Xiao Zhengtai gave an accurate place name and said that Phil was here.


    And this place name, of course, is the Cuiwei Pavilion.


    Ye Fei didn''t believe it, but when he knocked on the door and heard the voice coming from the back of long Tian, ye Fei could be sure that Phil was here, in this box.


    This naturally makes Ye Fei happy.


    "The Douglas family''s intelligence system should have been used."


    Ye Fei thought about it in his heart, and then he said so softly.


    He knew that there was no treasure in Xiao Zhengtai who could detect the whereabouts of others. Otherwise, if they had used this treasure to the four members of the ghost assassin group, they could easily escape the pursuit of the other party. What''s more, they had to work so hard to kill each other and get rid of each other.


    Therefore, according to Ye Fei''s conjecture, it should be that Xiao Zhengtai used the power of the family to easily detect each other''s whereabouts.


    Also, as the direct successor of the Douglas family, it should be easy to use the intelligence system.


    "It''s just that I hope you don''t leave any arguments for others after this. So, try not to let xiaozhengtai do anything later. Otherwise, he will make people sick and dogs sick. After all, according to the Douglas family rules, it is a big crime to dare to deal with his siblings! "


    Ye Fei whispered, and then there was a dispute.


    And on the other side, after seeing ye Fei fall into meditation, long Tian immediately also "ha ha" laugh.


    He thought that ye Fei was afraid, thinking about the consequences of confrontation with himself.


    Therefore, it is natural for him to hide his face.


    "Well, have you thought about it? Are you ready to leave your legs and feet obediently? Otherwise, if you let me do it later, your life will be here together! "


    Long Tian is also wanton to laugh, his face, is extremely arrogant.


    That appearance, as if ye Fei in his eyes, is an ant who can knead at will.


    "Yes?"


    Ye Fei, who heard the other party''s words, also immediately recovered from his meditation.


    "Do you want me to cut myself off, or I''ll die? Ha ha, that''s interesting


    Ye Fei chuckles, that look, seems to be completely not to the other side''s words for meaning.


    "Dare you despise me? Good, good. You''ve made me angry! I don''t think you should go away. If you dare to blame me, stay here today


    The dragon was ashamed and angry, and then he made a sound of drinking.


    "Leave me? It depends on whether you have this ability! But a monk in the realm of xuanwang, dare to be so arrogant? If I want to leave, I''m afraid that I can''t be left by your little cultivation! "


    Ye Fei sneered. In his words, there is a lot of contending."This


    Hear ye Fei''s words, immediately, the look of dragon day, also appeared a trace of hesitation color.


    To be sure, his strength is not as good as that of the other side, which he knew from the beginning.


    Because he released his divine sense, he could not find a trace of spiritual power from the other party''s body.


    If this can happen, there are only two cases.


    The first is that there is not a trace of spiritual power in the opponent''s body, but just a mortal. Naturally, without spiritual power, how can we find out the spiritual power.


    The second is that the cultivation of the other side should be higher than yourself.


    Their own realm is not as natural as the other party, and they can''t feel the spiritual power in their bodies.


    Obviously, it is impossible for those who can get in and out of this place without any accomplishments.


    So naturally, you don''t need to think about it. Long Tian also knows that what he meets is the second situation.


    "Stronger than me? I''m afraid it''s a monk of Xuanling realm! "


    Long Tian thought in his heart.


    The metaphysical realm is more powerful than the natural realm.


    As for demigod, or a higher realm, I''m sorry, he didn''t think about it.


    After all, ye Fei seems to be about his age.


    He doesn''t believe that there are still people who are so talented that they can cultivate to this level at this age.


    As for Phil and them, of course, it was an accident.


    After all, he was the genius of the Douglas family.


    This kind of outstanding person, how can other people compare.


    "However, the cultivation of calculation is a little higher than that of me, so what? Anyway, behind me, Phil is still standing. If you dare to offend me, you will offend the other party. This is like challenging the dignity of the Douglas family in disguise. In this way, no matter how high your cultivation is, you must be obedient and obedient in front of me


    Long Tian spoke softly, and then he made a decision.


    He also sneered and looked at Ye Fei indifferently and said, "my strength is not as good as you. If you want to escape, I really can''t help it! But please remember, I am not a person. If you dare to offend the forces behind me, you will have no place in this iceberg. At that time, don''t say it''s you. Even your friends and family can''t escape from my palm! Therefore, I advise you to take advantage of the anger in my heart, before it breaks out completely, you''d better break your hands and feet by yourself! "


    The voice falls, long Tian also raised his head high, that look, really want to be more crazy, there will be more madness.


    "Not even my friends and family?"


    Hearing long Tian''s words, immediately, ye Fei also looks strange to ask a question.


    "Yes! If you dare to make me angry, I will let your friends and family die without a burial place! Come on, I''m getting impatient now. If you put it off again, I can''t guarantee that my hot temper will not break out! "


    Long Tian''s face is still indifferent.


    If he let Ye Fei break his hands and legs, it is still a great favor.


    "I''d like to see how you don''t let go of his friends and family!"


    All of a sudden, a strong voice burst out from behind Ye Fei.


    "Yes?"


    Hearing this burst of drinking, immediately, the look on the face of long Tian also appeared dramatic changes.


    It seems to be blinded by a layer of frost.


    "Who''s the one who''s got the guts? How dare you fight against me


    Long Tian is also roaring. There are many bad feelings in his words.


    "It''s me! Long Tian, why do you still want to fight me? It seems that you haven''t seen you for a long time. You''ve got more courage! "


    A sarcastic voice continues to penetrate from behind Ye Fei. With the fall of the voice, the owner of the voice also appeared in the vision of Longtian.


    "It''s him! Douglas text


    After seeing each other, long Tian''s face changed dramatically again.


    It''s just the coldness of the past that turned into fear.


    That''s right. It was Xiao Zhengtai who just burst out after ye Fei.


    "How could it be him?"


    Long Tian frowned, and there was a lot of confusion between his looks.


    He is the second-class force of ice city and the young master of the dragon family.


    Since he is a second-class force, he naturally has a lot of guards under his hands.


    Although he was not bold enough to spy on the heirs of the Douglas family, before that, it was one of his men who saw and confirmed each other in the busy market. He went into the fairy house and drank.


    Because of this, in order to avoid meeting each other, he chose to come to Cuiwei Pavilion for a banquet.


    Otherwise, in his and Phil''s identities, even if they want to drink, they will inevitably choose the immortal residence.But he did not think that it was this way that he tried every means to avoid the figure, but at this moment, he met up.


    "What should I do?"


    Now long Tian''s face, no longer the previous arrogance and calm, instead, is a deep sense of fear.


    If we say that in the ice city, the last person he Longtian wants to see, he is afraid to belong to xiaozhengtai.


    Naturally, this is because of the opposition between the two.


    Because of the different camps they chose, their side finally chose to stand on the side of grandfather Phil. Naturally, they naturally had a confrontation with little Zhengtai''s father.

 Chapter 861

    Therefore, in accordance with the small Zhengtai that stingy character, every time he meets with each other, he will also go to spare no room to severely hit each other.


    For this, Longtian naturally bears a grudge.


    But helpless, although his status is not bad, but the other is the Douglas family heirs, the identity difference between the two, like a gap, can not be crossed.


    This makes Longtian helpless.


    He can''t be angry at the other party''s humiliation and fight back, right? In that case, his behavior will certainly be regarded as a provocation to the Douglas family.


    And the former was humiliated by the other side, losing face. The latter, although recovered face, but it is very likely to lose their lives.


    After all, his dragon family is only a second-class family, far from being able to compete with the Douglas family.


    Even if it is just to let the other side gently raise the possibility of the opponent, because their family is not in the flow, face is not big enough!


    So in the end, long Tian also simply learned to be obedient and chose to avoid each other directly.


    Although it''s a little like showing weakness, it''s better than being humiliated by the other party and unable to fight back. It''s better!


    Can make long Tian unexpectedly, in today, even if he chose to avoid, but it is still with the other side to meet.


    This time, immediately also makes the dragon day suspicious.


    "Did he come here on purpose, or was it just a chance encounter?"


    In the eyes of long Tian, there is also a flicker of uncertain brilliance.


    He was pondering and thinking, thinking about the possibility of the event in his mind.


    Long Tian is a man who is famous for his many plans.


    At the moment, he is more sensitive to smell a trace of conspiracy.


    However, he was not sure whether the other side really intended it.


    After all, the two sides have lived together in the iceberg for hundreds of years, and the other side has never been aggressive before.


    So naturally, he couldn''t get up for a while.


    In fact, even if long Tian''s mind is meticulous, where does he want to get it? The purpose of Ye Fei Xiaozheng''s trip is on Phil. And he just happened to lie down.


    "Master of the text!"


    Although there are still many doubts in his heart, although he is angry at the other party''s repeated attacks to bury himself, but now that the two meet, he naturally needs to take the initiative to lower his posture and say hello to the other party.


    This is the basic etiquette, and among the nobles, the most important is this etiquette.


    "Yes


    Little Zhengtai chuckled and nodded slightly.


    But soon, he also restrained the smile on his face, replaced by a solemn face.


    "I''ve just heard that you want him to break his arms, otherwise, even his friends and family will not be spared?"


    Like a sudden distress, small Zhengtai''s voice was suddenly heavy.


    "This


    All of a sudden, long Tian''s face is also a burst of blush.


    For ordinary people, he is the eldest son of the dragon family, so he has the qualification of arrogance and arrogance.


    But he was very clear that his arrogance, arrogance and arrogance were like a joke in front of him.


    Because of their identity, there is a huge disparity, his move, is no different from the class to teach the axe.


    However, without his reply, little Zhengtai also repeated the previous sentence and said, "I''d like to see how you are going to keep his family and friends away."


    Like censure, little Zhengtai''s voice is also with endless sternness.


    "Young master, although you are noble, I am inferior to you! But this is a private matter between me and this person. Please don''t interfere! If you are interested in watching, naturally, I am also extremely welcome! "


    Long Tian''s attitude and attitude are very low.


    Their dragon family, is to support grandfather Phil, and small Zhengtai in the opposite.


    Therefore, in some ways, he and Xiao Zhengtai are the enemy and ourselves.


    However, at the moment, Longtian''s performance is not so much the enemy as a follower of little Zhengtai, and his flattering and flattering intention is all expressed in his face.


    He was able to do so, of course, because his family was not as powerful as the Douglas family.


    In fact, he was not the only one. Many nobles in the iceberg, in front of the little Zhengtai, all showed a humility similar to that of a dog.


    But now, since the dragon day lies down, no matter Ye Fei or Xiao Zhengtai, he has no reason to let him go.


    "Perhaps, by this source, we can set a fire and then lead it to Phil. In this way, little Zhengtai can also be cleared of the guilt of his fellow children. "


    Even, ye Fei is still in the heart, thinking so.


    At the beginning, when Xiao Zhengtai reported Phil''s position to Ye Fei, he also told ye Fei about the situation of Longtian.In fact, it is complicated, but those complicated words are finally transformed into the word "enemy".


    "This dragon sky is Phil''s ally. The enemy''s ally, isn''t that the enemy? "


    At that time, ye Fei, while listening to the introduction of small Zhengtai, also thought of it in his heart.


    So, in some ways, the Dragon sky is actually Phil''s wings.


    "Cutting out the enemy''s wings is also a great benefit to little Zhengtai."


    Ye Fei plans the way in his heart.


    This is a time to kill two birds with one stone.


    By long Tian''s anger at little Zhengtai, he helps Xiao Zhengtai clear away the dislike of his disciples of the same clan.


    Then, he ignited a fire to Phil, and then used this excuse to deal with each other.


    This is the plan shaped in Ye Fei''s mind.


    From this point of view, ye Fei''s mind is indeed delicate.


    In terms of this plan, even the Douglas family cage may not be able to match him!


    There is no time to boast, when this plan is taking shape in my heart, ye Fei also makes a wink.


    This is the secret sign of the two people before they come. As long as ye Fei makes an eye, then, it is necessary for Xiao Zhengtai to sing a black face and make a strong attack.


    Obviously, even in the deep intoxication, little Zhengtai has not forgotten the secret code.


    He nodded without a trace to show that he understood. Then, little Zhengtai also turned his head and looked at long Tian. He put on a ferocious look and said to him, "watch on the side? People say they can''t let me go. How can I still watch the drama


    Little Zhengtai''s tiger eyes were wide and round, and the look on his face was quite fierce.


    Seeing the appearance of little Zhengtai, long Tian was stunned.


    Then, hearing the other party''s words, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "I said I would not let him go? Even if I had a hundred guts, I wouldn''t dare to deal with the Douglas heirs


    Long Tian shouts injustice in his heart.


    He knew that the Douglas family was the largest family in the iceberg, and it was the existence that he needed to look up to.


    Don''t you think you''ve lived too long if you dare to deal with the heirs of such a colossus?


    "I think you have misunderstood me, young master!"


    Even though Xiao Zhengtai''s words were extremely impolite, it was obvious that long Tian did not have the courage and courage to learn from each other''s attitude and talk to each other.


    After perceiving the dissatisfaction of the other party, the attitude on his face is also more and more courteous, which makes him find nothing wrong.


    "Since we can''t avoid each other, we should try our best to cover all aspects. As long as the other party can''t find fault, he must have no reason to find fault again for no reason!"


    This is another truth that long Tian realized after being oppressed by xiaozhengtai for a long time.


    At the moment, obviously, that''s what he''s doing.


    "What I just said was to deal with the mercenary''s friends and family! I dare not think of it in any case! I


    Long Tian''s face humbly explained with little Zhengtai.


    However, when he wanted to continue to explain something, suddenly, as if he had found something, his eyes were staring round, showing an unbelievable appearance.


    "Why, you''ve figured it out?"


    Seeing the look on long Tian''s face, little Zhengtai is also a light hook in the corner of his mouth, looking at each other playfully.


    "This! Is this mercenary your friend


    Hard to swallow mouth water, long Tian is also surprised to ask.


    "What do you think? Long Tian, how dare you! Some days no see, you have forgotten my ice city bully''s name, dare to speak out in public, said to deal with me! This is a great insult to me and a provocation to the Douglas family! "


    Small Zhengtai just and honestly criticized the dragon heaven.


    Hearing little Zhengtai''s words, all of a sudden, Longtian''s tears are about to fall down.


    "An insult to the Douglas heirs? A challenge to the Douglas family? These are two big crimes. If the other party really pursues them, he will not be able to cut down nine lives! "


    Thinking of this, in an instant, long Tian also showed a look of crying.


    This time, he finally understood that the other side is deliberately to find fault.


    "This! This is also my own humble


    At the same time, long Tian scolds himself.


    Before, he thought that with Phil''s support, in this iceberg, no one dared to provoke himself, so he said so resolutely.


    But he did not think of it. In the end, he bumped into xiaozhengtai, a dandy known as the little overlord of ice city.


    This immediately also makes the dragon day for a while speechless."I thought I could run wild with the support of a lion, but in the twinkling of an eye, a lion king came. What can I do?"


    Long Tian''s eyes were red and he thought of it anxiously.


    He knew that today''s matter, can be big or small, depends on the other party''s mood.


    If the other side does not care about him, this is a small matter of aphasia, we laugh and scold, and become the benefit of the tongue.


    But if the other party wants to argue with him, then, once these two crimes are settled down, even Phil can''t help him.


    After all, Phil is basically Douglas.


    In front of the prestige and interests of the family, he must choose the former and betray him.


    Thinking of this, the corner of Longtian''s mouth is also covered with a bitter meaning.

 Chapter 862

    Because right now, little Zhengtai''s attitude is obvious.


    The fiery tone, the arrogant words, all these show one thing, that is, he is specially to find fault.


    "Now, have I not fallen into the pit of fire?"


    Long Tian thought bitterly.


    This time, he is also no longer in the mind to pursue Ye Fei''s mistake.


    He knew that even if it was to investigate, he was afraid that only the other party would be held responsible for his aphasia.


    Don''t you see just little Zhengtai, call each other a "friend"?


    In fact, what long Tian doesn''t know is that ye Fei''s real identity is Xiao Zhengtai''s elder brother! If he knew this, he was afraid that he would regret that he wanted the other party to leave his legs and hands when he was so strong.


    In fact, the present long Tian is already in regret.


    Even, he even regretted his intestines.


    "If I had not been so rude, I would have driven the other party away. I''m afraid it would not have happened until now. It would have offended the text."


    Long Tian thought bitterly in his heart.


    "The text young master, misunderstandings, those before are all misunderstandings! I didn''t know you were this one! The young master''s friend made such a joke. Please don''t argue with me. It''s me, I''ll punish myself


    Seeing that Xiao Zhengtai is silent and does not know the real attitude of the other party, long Tian also says such a thing in his heart.


    As he spoke, he raised his huge slap, which was directed at his cheek.


    "Pa!" "Pa!" "Pa!"


    The sound is clear and clear.


    Ice city dragon family, in this ice city, although not a top force, but also a second-class force.


    As the only son of the dragon family owner, long Tian is infected with a very strong dandy spirit.


    With family power, bullying men and women, these things, on weekdays, he did not do less.


    That is to say, such a villain who does all kinds of evil deeds is directly awed by little Zhengtai. It has to be said that this is not that his long Tian suddenly becomes weak, but that the Douglas family has too much prestige in this ice city.


    Therefore, not only can we not say that long Tian is weak, or we should praise him, saying that he knows the current affairs and is a true hero.


    However, at the moment of small Zhengtai, obviously also do not have such a mind.


    He just grinned coldly, and then the expression on his face was even more indifferent.


    See small Zhengtai this appearance, not from the ground, the strength under the palm of the Dragon sky, is also bigger on a few points.


    "Pa!" "Pa!" "Pa!"


    After a while, long Tian''s handsome face turned into a pig''s head.


    "Young master, you see I have already punished myself. What happened just now, can you leave me alone?"


    Finally, long Tian also stopped, and then looked at little Zhengtai with a look of hope, and asked him.


    Although today''s Longtian is already a practitioner of xuanwang realm, this does not mean that he will not feel pain under such a strong blow.


    On the contrary, in order to calm the anger of little Zhengtai, he just smoked himself, but instead of cutting corners for a while, he used his own full strength. From this, at the moment, he also felt bursts of deep pain, attacking his face.


    Even, the pain went deep into the bone marrow and made him feel miserable.


    But, ignore the pain on the face, in the moment of stopping slapping, long Tian also immediately put his eyes on small Zhengtai.


    He knows that today the other party is pure hearted and wants to find fault with himself, and he has missed once. At present, his attitude must be more impeccable.


    Hearing long Tian''s inquiry and looking at his pig''s head like appearance, Xiao Zhengtai almost burst out laughing.


    He knew that the dragon family was in support of grandfather Phil. Therefore, he had not less trouble with each other.


    Only in these years, the other side seems to learn to be obedient and always avoid themselves, which makes the number of times that they find trouble with each other reduced.


    In this regard, small Zhengtai is quite indifferent.


    Because in his opinion, the dragon family, for other families, still has some strength. But for the Douglas family, it''s just a little bit bigger than the ant.


    Such strength, such a size, even if it is to their Douglas family as a watchdog, I am afraid it is not qualified.


    This is also why, after Xiao Zhengtai has accused long Tian of his guilt, he also decisively beat himself, and tried to use this rather shameful way to calm xiaozhengtai''s anger.


    But Rao is so, the strength of the other side, as well as the background behind him, are not in the eyes of xiaozhengtai. You can see that the other side is fanned into a pig''s head by himself, and small Zhengtai still feels a strong smile.


    Fortunately, in the end, he tolerated it, because even though he was drunk, he still did not forget the purpose of his trip.So, hear long day again ask exit, small Zhengtai still shut up, just take cold eye, look at each other.


    "This


    See small Zhengtai''s attitude, immediately, long Tian also felt a burst of embarrassment.


    "Is it that I don''t fan myself enough to satisfy the other party?"


    Even, long Tian is also in the heart, so questioning himself.


    He raised his hand, intending to continue to slap himself.


    However, when he started, he felt embarrassed.


    Because, at the moment, his face is swollen like a pig''s head, and also accompanied by bursts of burning pain.


    All this made him feel a sense of difficulty.


    "Long Tian, what happened? It takes so long for you to expel a person who knocks the wrong door. It should not be drunk


    A sudden cry came from behind long Tian.


    Hearing this cry, all of a sudden, long Tian, who was in a dilemma, suddenly brightened his eyes.


    "Brother Phil, help me!"


    Knowing that he can''t satisfy xiaozhengtai and calm down his anger in his heart, long Tian also resolutely asks for help.


    He knew that at the moment, if anyone could save him, it was the only one.


    "Help you? Is there anyone in Cuiwei Pavilion who dares to do something to you? Ha ha, I think long Tian is drunk


    Phil''s jeering came again.


    "Well, I''ll see what''s wrong with you!"


    Phil''s voice, too, is getting bigger. Obviously, he''s moving towards here.


    "What, brother long Tian, your face!"


    However, soon, Phil also saw long Tian, the swollen face like a pig''s head. From this, he also suddenly became angry.


    Both Longtian and Longjia supported his grandfather.


    Even though they are not strong enough to make a plan.


    As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on its owner.


    Now, seeing each other''s appearance, Phil, who thought he was the master, naturally became furious.


    "What''s going on? Your face, who hit it? "


    Phil asked in a deep voice. On the other hand, he also walked quickly towards the Dragon sky.


    "I did it myself!"


    Hearing Phil''s inquiry, long Tian also replied in a low voice.


    The reason why he is so naturally is that he is afraid that if his voice of defense is too loud, he will again offend little Zhengtai and make his already angry heart even more fiery.


    "How can you be so!"


    Long Tian''s reply naturally makes Phil puzzled.


    If there is no other choice, no one will choose to hit their own face, so, after hearing long Tian''s reply, Phil''s face naturally reveals the meaning of incomprehension.


    "Because of me!"


    At this time, however, little Zhengtai stood up.


    Just now he was also standing at the corner of the door. As a result, the door of the box also blocked Phil''s sight, making him unable to see the existence of little Zhengtai.


    Now, he took the initiative to stand out, exposed the figure, this time, also make Phil''s eyes suddenly coagulate.


    "It''s you! Text


    Soon, Phil also roared with surprise and anger.


    "It''s me!"


    Compared with Phil''s rapidly changing look, little Zhengtai is much more indifferent.


    "You are so haunted. These days, I don''t intend to go to you for trouble. You still pester me all the time. Why do you think I''m good at bullying


    After that, Phil''s face sank.


    Before that, he was depressed by the other party''s calculation at the Tamil auction.


    It was not easy for him to persuade himself and suppress the negative emotion. But at the moment, the Lord suddenly appeared in front of him.


    New hatred and old hatred, of course, also ignited Phil''s anger.


    As a result, he naturally will not give little Zhengtai any good face.


    "What do you say? inexorably hangs on? Entanglement? I said, Phil, that''s a little too bad to say. You and I are both the sons of Douglas family. Can''t we meet each other on weekdays? You know, you and I have the same blood in my body


    Small Zhengtai sighed, showing a sad look said.


    "Don''t come here. There''s no need for you and me to meet each other?"


    Phil laughs and doesn''t eat little Zhengtai at all.


    "Why not? You and I are of the same family


    Small Zhengtai mouth light hook, continue to take words, ridicule Phil.


    However, before he finished speaking, Phil interrupted him: "if you''re just going to talk to me about this bullshit, you can come back! There is no feeling between you and me to reminisce about the past! "Phil also said directly to little Zhengtai.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really heartless. No wonder you did something worse than animals when I passed by the frozen forest."


    Like the discovery of a new world, little Zhengtai said in a strange way.


    The "things that are not as good as animals" in his mouth naturally mean that the other party hired a ghost assassin group to attack and kill him.


    It''s just that this is a contradiction in their family. Therefore, in this public place, he did not speak out, otherwise, it would stir up unrest.


    "It''s not heartless. It''s between you and me. There''s no such feeling. It''s worth reminiscing. If it is true to do so, it is against the original intention, and it is obviously too artificial. So, you still have something to say, fart quickly! "

 Chapter 863

    For little Zhengtai, Phil obviously also knows extremely well.


    He knew that the other party could not come to find himself for the so-called reason of reminiscence. It was aimless and too false indeed.


    Therefore, he is also straightforward, let small Zhengtai express his meaning.


    "Oh, I''m so sad. I didn''t expect you to be so heartless, Phil! Since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my unfairness. In the future, if you fall into my hands, don''t mention any kindred friendship! "


    Phil''s apathy didn''t seem to affect little Zhengtai at all. Moreover, under the influence of alcohol, it seems that little Zhengtai is more lively than usual. Therefore, he also chuckles and says such a thing.


    "The friendship of the same clan? Hum! Let''s not talk about what you did to me a few days ago. Besides, today, when you were at the temir auction house, since you calculated on me, I spent several times the magic crystal to buy the red magic tiger. Is that what you say is the kinship? "


    Phil sneers, for small Zhengtai''s words, he is also quite disdainful.


    What he said, what the other party had done before, naturally meant that Xiao Zhengtai stripped off his clothes and, in turn, borrowed these things to blackmail him.


    It''s just the same as he hired the ghost assassin group to pursue Xiao Zhengtai. It''s about the face of Phil, so he just let the other party know what it means, but he didn''t make it clear.


    As for the latter thing, the monks who participated in today''s auction hosted by Adolf himself all know. Therefore, there is no need for him to conceal it.


    "Ha ha, I don''t mean to plan you. I''m obviously good to you! The first time I saw the red magic tiger, I thought it was extremely suitable for you. Therefore, in order to avoid the tiger falling into other people''s hands, I also wanted to help you to photograph it. However, what I didn''t expect is that Phil, you are also smart as a torch. You know the importance of this tiger to you. Therefore, you paid a lot of money to take the magic tiger! I really admire this unique vision


    Xiao Zhengtai said with a laugh.


    His words, of course, can not be really flattering each other. On the contrary, at the end of his speech, he even stressed the word "admiration", which clearly meant sarcasm.


    But it is this ironic words, in his mouth, it is said so beautiful, broken a sense of leak. Have to say, with Ye Fei stay for a long time, small Zhengtai''s face, also become thick.


    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing little Zhengtai''s sophistry, Phil was speechless for a moment, but responded with a chuckle.


    After all, he can''t really argue with each other about these things, because in the final analysis, it was his own carelessness that led him to fall into the trap of the other party.


    That''s stupid. That''s the big idea.


    How can a man like Phil, who regards himself as a man of heaven and is rather proud of himself, admit his fault?


    So in the end, he doesn''t argue with each other.


    "Why, no more words?"


    Seeing Phil speechless, little Zhengtai is still not giving in, still so ironic to say.


    "Text, if you just come to talk to me, you will forgive me for my precious time, and I will not accompany you!"


    In the face of a small Zhengtai provocation, Phil is decisively choose to retreat.


    Because this is Cuiwei Pavilion, which is where many nobles come from on weekdays, he is afraid that if he drags on, he will attract others to watch jokes.


    It''s a pity that he has this consciousness, but little Zhengtai doesn''t.


    Seeing that Phil didn''t speak, he also chuckled, then looked at each other and said, "well, since you don''t want to reminisce with me, let''s talk about this man! This person has just said that he will deal with me. How can you solve your problem? "


    As if just forgotten, at the moment it was mentioned again, small Zhengtai is also finger dragon day, said to Phil.


    However, as soon as his voice dropped, long Tian, as the party concerned, roared like a pig: "no, it''s unjust! Just now I didn''t know that the young master in the text was a friend of this young master, so I made a slip of the tongue and couldn''t be true! "


    As long Tian spoke, he also showed a sense of fear.


    He is afraid, afraid that little Zhengtai is really serious with him, then, he will really die without a burial place!


    "Well? What''s going on? "


    Whether it is small Zhengtai''s words or long Tian''s words, Phil frowns and is puzzled.


    Although he didn''t deal with xiaozhengtai, he also understood that relying on the name of his own young master, he was afraid that no one would be ignorant of him in this iceberg.


    However, in such a case, how could the dragon heaven dare to provoke each other?


    "Master Phil, wronged! This matter, is like this! Just now, I listened to you and went outside the door to expel the young master who knocked at the wrong door! "


    It seems to see the doubts in Phil''s heart. At the moment, long Tian is holding his trouser legs and crying aloud to explain.Soon, Phil understood the whole story.


    "So it''s just a misunderstanding?"


    Phil''s eyes twinkled, too.


    Although the dragon family is only a second-class force, compared with its own family, it is small as an ant.


    However, the other side is also a supporter of his own line. If he doesn''t show up, he will make many people feel cold.


    From this, Phil also said, the purpose is naturally to want to excuse each other.


    "Yes, yes, that''s a misunderstanding. Although I made a mistake first, but I also punished myself. You see, my head is still swollen up to now


    Hearing Phil''s explanation for himself, long Tian''s head trembled like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Misunderstanding? Joke


    However, little Zhengtai did not buy it.


    "He once said he would deal with me, which I have heard many times. Is this also a misunderstanding? Fortunately, I''m here today, and I''ve heard these murderous remarks. If I''m not here today, are you going to plot against me? "


    Small Zhengtai finger dragon day, also is a loud rebuke way.


    His words, of course, are a bit of a black and white feeling.


    To be fair, long Tian''s original intention was to threaten Ye Fei, but he didn''t expect that such a humble monk could be called a "friend" by the noble Douglas family!


    Therefore, naturally, his remarks were out of line, and they actually put little Zhengtai in the scope of his threat.


    As a result, he is also innocent lying gun, will take the initiative, to small Zhengtai hand.


    "The text, I believe you can also see clearly, this is just a misunderstanding, not so serious. Since long Tian has already punished himself, how about this time


    Seeing that xiaozhengtai didn''t buy it, Phil also put down his body directly to pray for each other.


    This is the attitude that little Zhengtai can''t see on weekdays.


    Even if he is a little Lord, but with the two people''s usually hostile situation, Phil is with a tough attitude, to face each other.


    Today, his words can be said to be put down his usual body.


    In fact, Phil''s heart, also feel a lot of helpless.


    For long Tian, he naturally does not have so many emotions, but he still put down his body and pleaded for each other. He did not do anything else, he just wanted to act!


    Acting for other supporters.


    Phil wants other supporters to see that he is not a heartless person.


    If something really happened, they would not ignore them. Instead, they would stand up and help him.


    At least, at this moment, Longtian, seeing this scene, is extremely grateful.


    However, he was grateful for Phil''s justice, but little Zhengtai still bought it.


    You know, at present, he is just pretending to deal with long Tian. In fact, his goal is still Phil. He just intends to use the help of long Tian to stir up the flame, and then, with the help of his flame, to burn the fire to Phil.


    "High hand? Today, I''m holding my hand high. If he comes to deal with me in the future, who will give me a high hand? "


    Xiao Zhengtai sneered, and said the same to Phil.


    He didn''t. After a pause, he continued, "and Phil, don''t go. Your last name is Douglas! Today, there are foreigners who are plotting to deal with your young master! But you don''t stand up for me, but you help the foreigner. Phil, I ask you, is this elbow turning out, or is it just that you are the one to direct this matter? "


    At the end of the speech, Xiao Zhengtai also drank in a deep voice to show his anger in his heart.


    Small Zhengtai''s words, immediately also makes Phil slightly a Leng.


    He didn''t expect that the other party was still entangled with the problem of long Tian, but the next second, it was a challenge to himself.


    Soon, however, he came back.


    "I didn''t direct him to deal with you!"


    Said Phil, shaking his head.


    He knows that although his heart, has more than once wanted to find a chance to get rid of each other.


    But such things can only be plotted in private.


    If he dares to admit such a thing in public, it can be seen that he will surely die.


    Even his grandfather had no way to save him.


    After all, it''s a capital crime to maim a fellow Douglas clan in their ancestral precepts! It cannot be forgiven.


    "I''m just talking about things. I''m afraid that in the future, the iceberg people will accuse us of the Douglas family. They will only rely on the force behind them and force others


    Phil''s eyes twinkled, and so he said to little Zhengtai.


    He is worthy of being called the Douglas family, a young hero.At present, Xiao Zhengtai is very difficult to himself. For a short time, he easily turns the spearhead and throws the problem back to the other party.


    As the direct successor of the Douglas family, he is really unreasonable.


    In this way, if it is transmitted, it is bound to break the ice city people.


    And this letter is prestige!


    "I''m unreasonable? Just now he said to deal with me, which I heard with my own ears, but it is well founded! And you, if you don''t help me to talk, it''s even more the other way, say it''s my fault? It seems that you and this person, if really close, actually let your arm, so obviously turn out. I really didn''t expect that you and I had the same surname, but now you are helping an outsider to deal with your own young master. Phil, you are very kind! "

 Chapter 864

    In the face of Phil''s excuse, little Zhengtai is not angry, he just chuckled, and then said to the other side.


    "It''s not that I elbow out, but I''m just stating a fact. As the minor leader of the Douglas family, every word and deed represents the Douglas family. Now, you just rely on the other party''s loss of a word, but you still hold on to the other party. This kind of practice is inevitably too arbitrary. In other words, even if he made a slip of the tongue first and you clenched it in the back, it would be a loss of temper to do so. If he fell into the eyes of others, he would be scolded. "


    Phil is also chuckle, in the face, appears to be very calm, but in fact, at the moment in his heart, is already the dragon day, scolded a bloody dog.


    He knew that little Zhengtai had the name of "little overlord" on his head.


    And this title is not someone else''s temporary intention, casually shouting, but according to each other''s personality and temperament.


    Arrogant, stubborn, this is little Zhengtai''s character.


    "He is more like a mad dog than a man! Catch who bites whose mad dog! Such a person, not caught by him, will bite off four or two pieces of meat from you. What''s more, at present, he is actually letting the other party grasp such a big handle. Long Tian is a man with a plan and a careful mind. But today, how could he make such a big mistake and provoke this mad dog! I''m really out of sight. He''s also a pig! The vertical son does not have to conspire, the vertical son does not have to conspire! "


    Phil sighed in his heart.


    Where did he know that, in fact, long Tian was just lying on the gun, and happened to let the other party seize the handle because of the slip of the tongue.


    In the final analysis, the purpose of Xiao Zhengtai and ye Fei lies in him and deals with him!


    Although I can''t guess this fact, but a little bit in Phil''s mind, it is extremely clear that he must rescue long Tian.


    Otherwise, if he doesn''t care about long Tian and let the other party punish him, it will fall into the ears of other people, which will inevitably make him feel cold.


    If something goes wrong with his staff, as an employer, he is just watching a play. He has nothing to do. Go to help his subordinates. Who else will work for such an employer in the future?


    It was with such a worry in his heart that Phil kept on speaking out for long Tian in spite of "great disrespect".


    "Lose your temper? Are you teaching me justice? "


    Little Zhengtai in the eyes of a cold flash, and then also low tone to Phil asked.


    "I don''t mean that, but if you insist on it, I can''t help it. In any case, this is the case. If we take the prestige of the family and oppress others, I''m afraid that one day, they will rebound, and the dignity of our Douglas family will be lost! "


    Facing the small is too tough attitude, Phil also does not make any concession.


    He knew that once he retired, he would not be able to keep long Tian.


    Therefore, he also put on a strong attitude.


    And hear Phil''s words, suddenly, small Zhengtai is also staring at each other, eyes do not blink to look at each other, showing a look of anger.


    But soon, this anger, also disappeared, replaced by a look of contempt.


    "Phil, it seems that you, as a member of the Douglas family, have forgotten all the ancestral precepts."


    As if sad, but also like a pity, small Zhengtai is also a wrist, so said.


    "Well? I didn''t! "


    Forgetting the ancestral precepts is an act of great disrespect. No matter whether Xiao Zhengtai mentions it for any reason, Phil naturally can''t admit it.


    Otherwise, he is afraid that he will be despised by his fellow countrymen.


    "No?"


    Hearing Phil''s words, little Zhengtai''s disdain did not fade away.


    When he opened his mouth, he also said to Phil: "the Douglas family''s success today is not due to its smooth hospitality. It''s the blood and fists of our ancestors! In other words, the Douglas family is able to have such a strong heritage today, which can frighten people in all directions. A large number of families rely on the efforts of countless ancestors to throw their heads and blood and fight for their lives. But you are telling me that the way I treat other people will make outsiders feel cold and feel that I am pushing others down? Phil, don''t you think it''s funny? "


    And then Phil''s face turns pale.


    He knew that little Zhengtai''s words were true. The reason why tigers make other animals fear is because of their powerful claws and sharp teeth, not because of others.


    This is just like what the Douglas family can achieve today. What little Zhengtai said is the blood and fists of our ancestors.


    That''s what every Douglas kid knows.


    And he Phil, also does not mean to forget, after all, this is the ancestral precept, if forgotten, will be spit on by the people of the same clan.


    Just now, he was just eager to explain for long Tian, thus neglecting this point.Now, being punctured by little Zhengtai, naturally, there is a blush on his face, which is the performance of his embarrassment.


    However, the blush came quickly and spread quickly. Soon, Phil''s look recovered as usual.


    Since it''s easy for him to find this place, but it''s natural that he didn''t find any trouble with him.


    Little Zhengtai opened his mouth again and said, "so, as long as I have strong power, how about bullying others? Because, I have my trust! And that''s what the Douglas family said


    Small Zhengtai''s voice, mouth light hook, is actually open mouth, smile.


    At this point, he has made the final definition of the dispute between him and Phil.


    "So you are ready to do it?"


    Phil understood what he was saying, so he asked with a frown.


    "You are nonsense! Now that you have said that you are going to deal with me, you must pay for it, whether consciously or unintentionally! "


    Small Zhengtai grinned, also said without politeness.


    "But! I''ve paid the price. Just now I have slapped myself. You see, up to now, my face is still swollen


    This time, before Phil explains it, long Tian can''t help but preempt his words.


    Originally, Phil explained for him, but in his heart, he was moved and saw a ray of dawn.


    He thought that even for the sake of the same clan, little Zhengtai had to sell each other a face.


    But the outcome was beyond his expectation. The other side was so strong that he didn''t say anything about it.


    "This is really the ice city bully!"


    Long Tiantong scolded, but naturally, he just put the curse in his heart, and did not dare to declare it to his mouth. Otherwise, he would be disgusted that he had lived too long and died not fast enough.


    "Are those slaps enough to pay the price of disrespect to me? Do you think highly of yourself


    Small Zhengtai mouth light hook, but also reveals a wisp of disdain.


    "This


    Small Zhengtai''s words, immediately also let long Tian speechless.


    If compared with others, the identity of the eldest young master of the dragon family is indeed detached.


    However, compared with the direct heirs of Douglas family, it still seems that they are not enough.


    After all, it''s not the same place to see him


    Seeing long Tian speechless, at last, Phil stood up.


    Before the ice city big match, he did not want to have a confrontation with little Zhengtai.


    But helpless, at present this situation, he actually had to stand up.


    Otherwise, his actions will chill the support of his grandfather.


    Phil''s eyes twinkled, and then he seemed to think of something. He also continued to say, "otherwise, according to your old rules, let the dragon heaven pay a large amount of magic crystal to calm your anger. What''s the matter?"


    Phil''s face was ugly, he said.


    Just now, he also remembered the scene that happened in the fairy Curie.


    He set up a bureau to unite with all the people to deal with each other, but in the end, he did not steal chicken, but let xiaozhengtai strip all his clothes, and as a threat, extorted tens of thousands of magic crystals from him.


    It''s a terrible thing to look back on.


    Although Phil is not a genius, he is also a hero in the Douglas family.


    But in his life, it was a nightmare.


    Naturally, compared with the other party in the Tamil auction house, the matter also made him more reluctant to look back.


    Today, however, he recalled it again and again. Then, out of helplessness, he put forward the matter himself, hoping to use it as a way to coordinate the contradictions between long Tian and Xiao Zhengtai.


    At the moment, it is conceivable that his mood is good or bad.


    Even at the moment of speaking, Phil had an impulse to strangle Longtian directly.


    Because in his opinion, if it was not for the other party''s incompetence, he would not have reached this point. He needs to raise his own embarrassment to solve the current predicament.


    It was as if he had sprinkled a handful of salt on his own wound!


    "Old rules, what is that? When did you and I have such a rule? I said Phil, it''s not what you said. We don''t have that kind of intimate relationship. Don''t we need to be so polite and then get close to each other? "


    However, in the face of Phil''s words, little Zhengtai seemed to be unable to understand his words. She just blinked her eyes and put on an innocent look and asked.


    "This


    Hearing little Zhengtai''s words, Phil was speechless.If he was just talking about his own embarrassment, what he wanted to strangle most was long Fei. At the moment, what he wanted more was a slap in the face of little Zhengtai.


    "NIMA, I''ve seen it before, but I haven''t seen it like that!"


    Rao is Phil''s determination, but at the moment, he is also in the heart of abuse.


    The reason why he is so is nothing to do with other things, but the performance of little Zhengtai, which is really very annoying.

 Chapter 865

    "With my clothes, he blackmailed me repeatedly, first the Wuji pearl, and then the magic crystal. Now, he told me that he had forgotten what the old rules were? Or don''t we have that intimate relationship? I''m close to your mother


    The anger in Phil''s heart kept coming out. Naturally, the dirty words in his heart also followed.


    He is depressed, small Zhengtai''s current performance, is to get cheap sell good, a look of fighting.


    However, he was helpless and could not do it himself.


    As a hero of Douglas family, although his status is not as high as that of small, he can also exist in the ice city.


    In this way, when did he eat such a suffocation?


    Naturally, Phil''s anger was like a volcano, ready to explode at any time.


    "Hooray! Whoa


    After two breaths in succession, Phil''s heart finally calmed down.


    He knew that at the moment, the other party was deliberately doing it, intended to arouse his own displeasure.


    He still understood the simple truth of "those who are close to each other and those who are enemies are quick.".


    As a result, he didn''t want to make Xiaozheng too happy, and didn''t want him to see jokes.


    So he also forced down the anger in his heart.


    "You don''t have to sneer at me. At the moment, the most urgent thing is to solve the problem. And what I said just now, I have made it very clear that let long Tian compensate you for a sum of magic crystal. This matter has passed. After all, the dragon family is also a big family, so it is not good for you to offend it


    Phil said, with a cool expression on his face.


    "No good for me? I''m afraid it''s not good for you


    Xiao Zhengtai sneered, and then said so in his heart.


    Today''s Douglas family, it can be said that the undercurrent surging.


    The reason is that Phil''s grandfather coveted the position of the owner and wanted to seize power.


    Thus, as cage''s son, the direct successor of the Douglas family, he was naturally able to distinguish between the enemy and the enemy.


    He knew that long Tian''s second-class family was the "enemy" who supported grandfather Phil!


    If today, you have to deal with each other, and Phil is there, but you can''t protect him. Naturally, it''s useless. So he slapped Phil in the street and let him lose his dignity. I''m afraid it will be hard to convince people in the future.


    So that''s why Phil did his best, even jumped out, and went against little Zhengtai.


    You know, the Douglas family has always been known for their unity, and his move is undoubtedly against this rule.


    "Ah! Phil, I don''t know what you think


    Heart mind change, and on the surface, small Zhengtai is slightly sigh tone, showing a look of hate iron is not steel.


    "You and I belong to the Douglas family and share the same surname, but now you are helping an outsider again and again to deal with me. Is that the friendship of the same clan?"


    Small Zhengtai light language, in the expression, also has a faint flash.


    "I''m not helping anyone, but I should be. As the saying goes, if you have to forgive someone, you will not have to bite the text all the time. As I just said, it''s chilling. "


    Phil said, with a cool look and not much change.


    "Ha ha, Phil, it seems that you are preparing for a set of road. When you come to the dark, you dare to take the lead in breaking the tradition of Douglas unity and making trouble to me. It''s very good. I don''t know how the people will react if such a feat is passed on to the ears of the people. "


    Little Zhengtai chuckled, and then pointed to Phil.


    At the moment, the two people seem to have forgotten the originator, long Tian, and are constantly arguing.


    This kind of situation, looks strange, but thinks actually also belongs to the normal category.


    The reason why xiaozhengtai moved from the immortal residence to the Cuiwei pavilion was to find Phil''s trouble.


    Later, although long Tian offended him, he didn''t want to quarrel with each other. After all, the dragon family is only a second-class family, such strength, can not be small Zhengtai in the eye.


    He just takes the other side as a springboard, trying to lead the fire in his body to Phil.


    Now, see small Zhengtai toward long Tian, Phil also really jumped out.


    So, his purpose has been achieved.


    Therefore, at the moment, he just disputes with Phil, and ignores long Tian.


    On the other side, when he heard this, Phil''s face changed.


    Douglas, the most important unity, this is an old tradition.


    If he really said like little Zhengtai, let the people know that he went to help outsiders, then, in the family, his practice must also be untenable.


    "This will make the Presbyterian punish me. Even if it''s my grandfather, I''m afraid I won''t be free from punishment!"Phil thought to himself.


    He knew the gravity of what he was doing today.


    Fighting against the children of the same clan, who are the heirs of the family, that is, the eldest young master, is even more a crime.


    If the people knew, Phil seemed to have seen himself punished in the penalty hall.


    "But I have no other way. If today, in order to let myself back, so that I can not protect the dragon day, then I am spared the disaster, but this will affect the support of grandfather''s heart. They will feel cold! "


    Phil continued to whisper.


    In fact, from the beginning, he did not want to go against xiaozhengtai.


    After all, his grandfather and the other father, no matter how fierce the struggle for power, it is only in the back.


    Therefore, on the face of it, the other party is still the successor of the family, and is the little Lord. This is equivalent to saying that he is directly inferior to the other party in front of him.


    This is a kind of psychological, invisible pressure, which is a little similar to the feeling of "breaking the rules below".


    But Phil is helpless. If he doesn''t stand up and choose to stay out of the way, he may lose his dignity. If he talks again later, he is afraid that no one will respond.


    So at the end of the day, even though he was under great pressure, he still stood up for long Tian.


    "I''m really preparing for a dark road today!"


    Phil looked at xiaozhengtai and said calmly, "but this road, as you said, is not breaking the family tradition, but justice. It''s true that Douglas family is the biggest force in iceberg. But if the text, you blindly rely on the power of the family to bully others, such a practice will not be disgraceful to the family. I believe that any Douglas family member who is present will choose the same way as me. "


    Phil said faintly. Even now, there was a smile on his face.


    It has to be said that his words are extremely beautiful and occupy the heel of righteousness.


    "Since I have lost my footing in the family rules, I will firmly hold on to the justice of the river and lake. In this way, even if people of the same clan know what happened today, they will not necessarily reprimand me, on the contrary, they will support me."


    Even, Phil was still in his mind, thinking so.


    "What a great idea!"


    After listening to Phil''s words, little Zhengtai is not angry, but praise each other.


    "I have to say, Phil, I''m not as good as you are if you''re just trying to make the best of it!"


    As if in the general regret, small Zhengtai also shook his head and sighed.


    "But I''m thinking, there is one point, I should ask you to understand, is it according to your meaning, as long as you compensate a little magic crystal, this matter can be understood today?"


    Like a devil, little Zhengtai''s mouth is light hook, but also reveals a smile.


    In this smile, there is a great sense of strangeness.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Phil''s heart suddenly flashed a chill.


    He knows, although the mouth, admit not as good as himself, but in fact, little Zhengtai''s heart, but also extremely meticulous.


    In addition, in some cases, the other side is more cruel than their own.


    For example, at the fairyland, for example, at the Tamil auction house.


    Although he only wanted to deal with each other behind his back.


    On the face of it, he didn''t conflict with each other in any case.


    But it''s too small.


    Throughout his two moves, they are blatant, without any scruples.


    In their own feeling that the other side will not be able to move out of the situation, small Zhengtai''s various actions, perhaps can only be described with the words "defense is beyond defense".


    So, see the other side said so, immediately, Phil is also in the heart of a Lin, began to carefully guard against each other.


    However, after he came back to think about it, he found that there was no problem in the other party''s words. What he said before is the meaning of the other party''s words now.


    "Is he really ready to reconcile with himself?"


    Even, Phil''s heart, but also flashed such a trace of unreal feeling.


    The reason why Phil''s feeling in his heart is not real is because he has been playing with little Zhengtai for such a long time that he knows each other very well.


    Those who haggle over every penny, muddle around, do not take a trace of cheap, never give up.


    This is what Phil looks like.


    What''s more, today, the other party is actually looking for Cuiwei Pavilion. Although he is not sure whether the other party''s move is accidental, or is it the original intention, he wants to find his own trouble.


    But Phil''s heart, is always has a lingering shadow, a bad feeling, also has been shrouded in his heart.


    So, don''t look at him before with a pair of cloud light breeze light appearance, and small Zhengtai argue, but in fact, his heart, is also always on guard against each other.Now hearing the other side say so, his heart, is suddenly a sudden.


    Because he never thought that the other party, instead of arguing with himself this time, was asking himself.


    That appearance, is clearly ready to reconcile with oneself.


    "But what he said just now, it sounds like there is no problem!"


    Phil whispered in his heart.


    After being cheated by each other for several times, he also learned to be more shrewd.

 Chapter 866

    He will always think twice and think twice to avoid being cheated by the other party for the third time.


    "So he should be ready to reconcile with me. Yes, it''s meaningless if it goes on like this. Although the dragon family is only a second-class family, even small Zhengtai, I''m afraid, can''t use such an unreasonable name to really punish each other. So, he should be really trying to calm things down. "


    Phil thought in his heart, and then he figured it out.


    "Yes, I mean that!"


    Phil nodded and said to little Zhengtai.


    "Oh? Ha ha, it seems that I understand, and there is no mistake. "


    Hearing Phil''s words, little Zhengtai just burst out laughing.


    But without waiting for other people to interrupt, he immediately continued: "so, according to what you mean in your words, it means that as long as you spend a little magic crystal, everything can be settled? Even if he said he was going to deal with my crime? "


    Small Zhengtai side said, while also finger dragon days.


    "Yes?"


    Seeing that he said so, Phil''s eyebrows became wrinkled.


    He didn''t know what little Zhengtai meant, but obviously, he just misunderstood the meaning of the other party.


    "As expected, he is still the same as before. He will never stop taking advantage of it."


    Phil was upset and felt that his idea was too naive.


    Standing opposite him at the moment is the ice city bully.


    So how could he have easily stopped?


    "But it doesn''t matter. His intention is to squeeze more magic crystals from Longtian, the vampire!"


    Phil cursed in his heart.


    Because he had been blackmailed by little Zhengtai with clothes and blackmailed himself, at the moment, Phil also reasonably believed that the other side was doing the same thing.


    As a result, although he was indignant, there was no other more violent behavior.


    "That''s it


    Phil looked at little Zhengtai and nodded gently.


    "In fact, it''s good, because in this way, his already unbearable statement will become even more messy!"


    Phil thought to himself.


    He knew that because he was full of dandy, and little Zhengtai was very unreasonable. As a result, many people in the iceberg dare to be angry and dare not speak.


    This has led to his poor reputation here. Many people even frown when they hear the name of Xiao Zhengtai.


    It is also thought of this point, Phil had some depressed mood, at this moment, is suddenly relaxed.


    "If a man''s virtue is not good, he will lose his heart. I see how you will inherit the Douglas family in the future


    Phil thought of it in his heart, and then his mouth was slightly upturned.


    "If you spend a magic crystal, you will be able to stink the statement in the text. This business will only earn you nothing. Just in this way, it may make Longtian feel aggrieved, but what about this? He is a chess piece in my hand


    When he thought of this, Phil''s heart was in full bloom.


    At this moment, he figured it out.


    Originally, he has been in a passive position since the moment he saw little Zhengtai.


    Because his original intention is not to conflict with each other.


    Only because long Tian is a supporter of his grandfather, he bravely jumps out.


    Now, he has successfully turned passivity into initiative through such a speech.


    In spite of the fact, he still suffered some losses.


    But can make little Zhengtai''s reputation stink, obviously, this time''s confrontation, he still made a lot of money.


    "Since you said that!"


    However, before Phil''s smile continued to spread, little Zhengtai''s face was blooming with a brilliant smile.


    As he spoke, he waved his hands.


    "Pa" a heavy ring, a clear five finger mark, also appeared on Phil''s face.


    "You


    Suddenly, too suddenly.


    The scene was so abrupt that Phil didn''t have time to react.


    Just now he listened to Xiao Zhengtai''s words and thought that he wanted to put forward his own conditions. Therefore, his attention was also put on the other party''s words.


    But he did not think, small is too direct hands, a slap to him.


    To be fair, whether it is cultivation or strength, Phil is above little Zhengtai.


    If on weekdays, this slap, he will be able to easily hide.


    But today, this slap, but directly hit him in the face, directly hit him muddled.


    The reason for this, of course, is that he did not think that the other side actually dared to attack him so wantonly."How dare he, how dare he do it to me!"


    Until now, Phil can''t believe what happened.


    "Son of a bitch, you hit me?"


    Feeling the burning pain on his face, Phil can finally be sure that the scene just happened is not his own illusion, but the real existence.


    As a result, the anger in his heart broke out at once.


    "Well? Hit you, hit you what? Here is a bag of magic crystal. Here you are! Even if I''m sorry I just hit you. "


    As he spoke, he took out a purse and threw it in the direction of Phil.


    "Are you insulting me?"


    The look on Phil''s face grew colder.


    Naturally, he did not pick up the money bag, but let it fall to the ground.


    He had made up his mind that if the other side could not give him a satisfactory explanation, he would immediately take action to wash away the shame.


    "Insult you? No, no, no, I agree with you just now. Didn''t you say that as long as there is magic crystal, the anger of the little Lord of the Douglas family can be calmed down? Then, in this way, such a rule should also apply to you. So you see, in order to apologize, I have given you the magic crystal. "


    Little Zhengtai shrugged, and then his face was full of banter and said to Phil.


    "Are you trying to argue? I don''t mean that, you know


    Phil''s voice, cold, like an eternal ice.


    Judging from his performance, at the moment, he is full of anger and is close to the verge of violence.


    It''s also true that anyone who is slapped in the face by others will feel angry.


    "I don''t know if you mean it or not, but according to what you said, I understand, that''s what you mean. What, you''re not convinced? Do you want to hit me? "


    Small Zhengtai''s face, the meaning of banter has not declined to say.


    "Do it? I really mean that. Do you think that after slapping me and losing a few magic crystals, you can understand this


    Seeing this look on little Zhengtai''s face, Phil''s anger became more and more vigorous.


    Because of anger, at the moment, he was originally polite, his face also appeared a wisp of cold meaning.


    Look at that, it seems that a word does not agree, we intend to really start.


    "What else do you want?"


    Phil is angry, but, compared with him, small Zhengtai is a face of indifference.


    Not only that, at the moment, his heart, even happy to bloom.


    Phil''s previous actions upset him.


    Although he successfully retaliated against the other party twice, the degree of revenge was not enough.


    Therefore, when ye Fei suggested that he would come to the other party''s trouble, he also directly nodded his head.


    And the present thing, is also obviously in accordance with his plan, he has successfully led this "fire" to Phil.


    Now that he has made a move, the rest of the matter is nothing to do with him. He just needs to wait quietly and watch Phil take the move.


    "You


    Little Zhengtai''s words made Phil stop talking directly.


    Being slapped for no reason, Phil''s heart is naturally angry to the point of no additional.


    But although he was angry, he did not lose his mind.


    So, after the anger, he also tried to restrain himself and wanted to keep calm.


    At the moment, little Zhengtai asked him what he wanted to do, and he was really speechless.


    He can''t let the other party slap him back, can he?


    Can see, even if his heart, really have this idea, but small Zhengtai certainly won''t agree.


    "What''s more, he''s surrounded by this foreigner who''s protecting him!"


    Phil coldly glances at Ye Fei and says to himself.


    In fact, from the moment he just emerged, Phil has already noticed the existence of Ye Fei.


    Because he had fought, he knew what kind of strength the foreigner had.


    So, that''s why he''s been restraining himself.


    "It''s really damned. Why didn''t I take a guard with me this time, just like last time? Otherwise, how could I be afraid of him?"


    Phil was upset, and his heart was filled with resentment.


    Originally, in the Tamil auction house, after being cheated by little Zhengtai, his mood was also extremely unhappy.


    Therefore, he also wants to be alone, calm down.


    But he never thought that under such a condition, long Tian sent an invitation to the banquet.


    After some deliberation, he decided to go to the dinner party.That''s why he went to the party alone.


    Since his own strength is not equal to the other side, and there is no guard to protect his comfort, then naturally, he can only be more careful.


    "So that''s all it can do about it?"


    Phil gritted his teeth and thought of it reluctantly.


    As a hero of the Douglas family, he is not respected wherever he goes.


    In order to be able to climb up the Douglas family tree, naturally, everyone is also trying to flatter him.


    So Phil has never had such a miserable experience as today. He was slapped in the face, but he didn''t dare to fight back.


    Also in the heart, a force to comfort themselves to calm down.


    "In order to protect the people under my hand, I was slapped by little Zhengtai. If this is spread out, it will increase my reputation. In the future, anyone who mentions this matter will give a thumbs up and praise me for being considerate of my subordinates. On the contrary, in this matter, the unreasonable text will be criticized by others, saying that he not only bullied foreigners, but also bullied my fellow brother. In this case, if I really bear this slap, the benefits will not be lost! "

 Chapter 867

    Phil is really worthy of his ingenuity and planning. He is far superior to his peers.


    Soon, he also analyzed his own advantages and disadvantages in this matter.


    He knew that little Zhengtai was infamous in this iceberg.


    If you pass on the other party''s statement, it will be a heavy blow to the ground.


    "At that time, they will lose all their hearts because of the little Zhengtai''s practice."


    Phil''s eyes twinkled, and he was also thinking about how to deal with it.


    "What''s more, since his elder brother, a foreigner, is present, it is impossible for me to find the venue. In this way, it''s better to disguise yourself as a weak one and win people''s hearts while winning sympathy from others. It''s the best of both worlds. "


    Thinking of this in mind, suddenly, Phil also had an idea.


    "Well, text, this slap of yours, I took it as if to verify the correctness of what I just said!"


    Phil gritted his teeth and looked at little Zhengtai.


    Although he knew that this was a good thing for him, when he really wanted to say it, Phil felt a strong sense of humiliation.


    "So, let''s just let it go. What do you think?"


    While Phil said, he picked up the money bag containing magic crystal that Xiao Zhengtai had thrown to him.


    "Yes?"


    This move of his, also make small Zhengtai surprised immediately.


    "That''s it?"


    He also had a light mouth, and asked Phil with a rather playful look on his face.


    "Yes


    Phil nodded and said, "since I said that the humiliation you have suffered can be washed away with magic crystal, then naturally, my humiliation can also be washed with magic crystal. Therefore, I will not care about the hatred of the slap with you, and the unhappiness that happened between you and long Tian just now, how about that? "


    The look on Phil''s face was very sincere, as if he really intended to let go of the hatred that little Zhengtai had slapped him.


    "Isn''t Phil turning around?"


    Seeing this scene, although Xiao Zhengtai is smiling on the surface, his mind is turning at a high speed.


    By this time, before in the fairy Curie because of drinking and feel drunk, already sober up.


    He was thinking, thinking about what the other side was up to.


    Just as Phil knows that little Zhengtai has a strong dandy spirit, xiaozhengtai is no stranger to Phil.


    Arrogant, high-spirited, this is the small Zhengtai eyes well-known Phil.


    Today, the reason why he would suddenly give each other a slap is that he wants to use this move to pick the fire on the other side more vigorously.


    After all, he has a super bodyguard like "big brother Ye". Therefore, if there is a real conflict with Phil, he is not afraid at all.


    But he did not expect to suffer such humiliation, but the other side chose to swallow his anger and reconcile with himself.


    This naturally makes xiaozhengtai curious.


    "What''s the idea, Phil?"


    Small Zhengtai in the heart, asked himself.


    At this time, although he was a little sober, but under the anesthesia of alcohol, his head was still a little dull.


    As a result, he could not guess Phil''s idea.


    "No matter what, you can choose to swallow your anger at the moment, of course, my" fire "will not be ready. Since the fire is not enough, I''ll add another bunch of firewood for you until the fire burns. I''ll see if you can bear it


    Xiao Zhengtai chuckles, and then he has an idea.


    "That''s it? That''s impossible


    In the heart sneer repeatedly, the next second, small Zhengtai side burst out a sound, at the same time, actually raised their own feet, toward Phil to kick.


    "You


    Little Zhengtai is suddenly in trouble again, which is the same thing Phil never expected.


    He thought that, in the case of his own losses, he would like to calm people down. Xiao Zhengtai should be "clapping his hands and praising him".


    But now, the other party''s behavior, is greatly beyond his expectation.


    "You even hit me!"


    Phil was surprised and angry, and immediately he roared.


    However, this time, although the behavior of little Zhengtai was beyond his expectation again, he had the experience of the previous small Zhengtai''s sneak attack. Therefore, although he was panicked, he did not stay on the spot and let the attack come.


    See a donkey rolling, Phil is also quickly turn over, in order to avoid small Zhengtai''s attack.


    As a hero of the Douglas family, Phil was as proud as the God of war.


    But now, because of the small Zhengtai, he is one after another to humiliate his identity, have to say, at the moment, he really hate each other to the bone."Bang!"


    Small Zhengtai''s big feet, kick to the floor, immediately, also cause a burst of dust.


    On the other side of Phil, although embarrassed, but in the end or to avoid the other side of this attack.


    "You! Text, you are too much! I''ve been willing to make concessions, regardless of your slap hate, but you are still so aggressive. In the end, he attacked me again. I will definitely report this matter to the Presbyterian hall and let them punish you for the crime of bullying and insulting the same clan! You don''t think, you are the lineage heirs of the family, the father is the patriarch, you can do whatever you want in the family! You should know that there are national laws and regulations in each family. If you violate the rules, even your father will not be able to protect you! "


    After dodging small Zhengtai''s attack, Phil also got up, stood up, and behind showed ferocious color, said to small Zhengtai.


    This ferocious color is not what he disguises, but the real expression of his mood at the moment.


    Originally, was small Zhengtai slapped, his heart, is extremely angry.


    But he did not expect, in his willing to step back, let each other, small Zhengtai is also unreasonable again sneak attack on him.


    What''s more, this time, it''s even more excessive. It''s actually changing hands and feet and kicking at myself.


    From the dust that was raised before, we can see that even if his cultivation is higher than that of the other party, if he is kicked in the real place by the other party, he will lie in bed and cultivate for a period of time.


    So, Phil, at the moment, is extremely angry.


    Or fear ye Fei by the other side. I''m afraid that at this moment, Phil would have rushed up and taught each other a good lesson.


    "But even so, I have no way to deal with you, but as long as I get to report what happened today to the Presbyterian, I believe this text will not escape punishment. It''s a big crime to dare to bully and maim the same clan! Hum


    I don''t even think of Phil.


    He''s threatening.


    Because of Ye Fei''s existence, he can''t see the hope of revenge.


    So naturally, at the moment, he still wants to give in.


    However, this is not a pure loss, this is his trick.


    And this strategy is called retreat for advancement.


    With family punishment as a threat, in order to hope that little Zhengtai fear, and then no longer embarrass themselves.


    When things come to this point, naturally, no matter long Tian, or Phil, has no mind to continue drinking.


    What they hoped for was that little Zhengtai could give in and no longer investigate.


    Then when I return to my family, I will report what happened today to the penalty hall, and let those antiques in charge of punishment punish each other.


    However, to his surprise, just as he had made his words so clear, the other party just chuckled.


    This smile, full of disdain, full of banter.


    "Yes?"


    Seeing this scene, Phil''s eyebrows were frowning.


    It was this slap that affected the five distinct marks on his face, which also made his face, which was supposed to be handsome, become a little embarrassed.


    Naturally, Phil frowned because he didn''t understand.


    You know, in the Douglas family, it''s not cage who is the biggest, and his grandfather is not the biggest.


    What can restrain and frighten people most is clan rules!


    But now, in his own words so clearly, take out the clan rules as a threat, little Zhengtai is still showing a look of disapproval.


    This naturally puzzled Phil.


    "Is he bold enough to ignore the rules of the clan?"


    Even in Phil''s mind, there was such an idea.


    But soon, he also shook his head and denied the idea.


    Although Xiao Zhengtai is in the family, his status is high.


    As the heir of his lineage, except for the several old Dong elders, his identity is basically no one can match.


    But even so, he did not dare to defy the clan rules, otherwise, he would be severely punished.


    "Those who violate the clan rules should be punished severely if they do not have a certain status."


    This is a hard and clear rule in the Douglas family.


    Even little Zhengtai''s father, the cage master, did not dare to violate it.


    Therefore, it can be seen that if xiaozhengtai dares to violate the clan rules, whether he wants to or not, his father must be the first to investigate him.


    Thinking of this, all of a sudden, Phil''s heart, originally with uneasy heart, was also suddenly calmed down.


    However, little Zhengtai''s contemptuous smile on the corner of his mouth has been continuous, never hidden, which still makes Phil feel a little uneasy.


    "I must be careful! After all, the text character is strange, but in the iceberg, famous! If he doesn''t play cards according to common sense later, then at least I have a preparationHeart so said to himself, Phil is also a whole body muscle tension, made a cautious alert posture.


    After a while, finally, little Zhengtai''s smile on her face gradually disappeared.


    "Threatening me with clan rules?"


    Although the smile disappeared, the meaning of his words was still not good.


    "As the young master, how dare I threaten you! However, what I said is true. I hope you will think twice before you act next time. Otherwise, it is bound to be a disaster for yourself. "


    Phil eyes slightly squint, is also so to small is too said.


    After knowing that the other side did not dare to violate the clan rules, the fear in Fei''s heart was also slightly calmed down.

 Chapter 868

    "Since you know that I am a young master, you should not speak ill of me and say I am a bastard! So, I''m not insulting the people, but teaching the people in the identity of the little Lord, so that you can know what the identity rules are


    Little Zhengtai sneered and said to Phil indifferently.


    On the other side, hearing little Zhengtai''s words, immediately, Phil''s eyes, is also suddenly a coagulation.


    He knew that he had just called each other "bastard"!


    But that was just a slip of tongue in his impatience after being humiliated.


    Originally, he still prayed in his heart, hoping that the other party did not hear this sentence clearly.


    But now it seems that he is undoubtedly thinking more, the other side still heard, and use this sentence, to blame himself.


    Douglas is a family inherited from ancient times.


    Such a big family, in addition to paying attention to criminal law, is also a clan with strict hierarchy and status.


    Therefore, those who dare to commit crimes below will be guilty of humiliating the people.


    Although it will not be put to death, the punishment brought about by such a crime is not weak.


    "No wonder he dares to attack himself so recklessly. He seems to take my slip of mouth as a reason to blame me. It''s a good idea. It''s really loud. Before me, I also regarded him as a reckless man with no plans. But after these days, I still look down on him


    Phil whispered, in the twinkling eyes, his face, is also flashing a trace of annoyance.


    He knew that he had been too contemptuous.


    At first, he thought that little Zhengtai was just a dandy who only knew how to rely on his status as a young master of the Douglas family.


    But today, it seems that he is wrong, and it is very wrong.


    "It''s easy to untie the difficult situation, then strip off our clothes, and finally take advantage of the situation to threaten ourselves with these things. Is this what a mindless dandy can do? Today, he knows how to use my unintentional words and family rules to blame me. This is also not a way that a dandy can think of. I''m so careless! Before the original I, but is disguised by the other side of the mask. Ah


    Think of this, suddenly, Phil''s mouth, is also a long breath.


    He was regretting that he did not see the real face of little Zhengtai in time.


    In fact, how did he know that what he had seen before was really the real face of xiaozhengtai.


    But later, after the other party met Ye Fei, he also completed a transformation in the words.


    It is also this transformation, let small Zhengtai get rid of childishness, talk and do things, become more mature.


    "But now, it''s not the time for me to blame myself. I have to find a way to get over the predicament at this moment. Only in this way can I retreat completely."


    Phil''s eyes flickered one after another, trying to find a reason to excuse himself.


    "Text, little Lord, that was just my unintentional words, so I hope you can spare me this time for the sake that you and I are both sons of Douglas family!"


    Knowing that it was his fault, Phil, at the moment, was also determined to bow his head and put on a low posture, hoping to be forgiven by little Zhengtai.


    However, his voice has just dropped, and on the other side of the small Zhengtai, is suddenly "ha ha" laugh out of the sound.


    "Ha ha, for the sake of my own children? But I still remember that when I said this, you asked me not to get close to me. Why, in a twinkling of an eye, you forgot what you said? "


    Small Zhengtai mouth light hook, is also teasing Phil said.


    "This


    What he said made Phil choke and couldn''t speak.


    Naturally, he said that.


    It was just because he had just been negligent and forgot.


    So at the moment, Rao is with Phil''s heart, can''t help, his cheek is also a burst of red color.


    "Why, no more words? Since you have nothing to say, let me do it! Earlier, long Tian said something that offended me. For the sake of justice in the world, let me be broad-minded and spare the other party. In this way, I would not let people gossip and darken the Douglas family. Well, I''ll listen to you and forgive him! "


    Small Zhengtai side said, while also finger long Tian said.


    And this scene, fall into the eyes of long Tian, immediately also let him feel a burst of amazement.


    Before, when Phil and little Zhengtai argued with each other, he was also scared.


    Because from his point of view, it seems that the situation is not good for him.


    After all, little Zhengtai''s head still bears the name of Shaozhu.


    If he really chooses to deal with himself, I''m afraid Phil can''t stop him.


    As a result, the corner of the Dragon ''s mouth, but also a burst of bitter meaning, his heart, but also rose up a bad feeling.It seems that he is doomed today.


    However, at present, little Zhengtai is to say something to surprise himself.


    "Rao! Forgive yourself


    As if I can''t believe it, long Tian also widened his eyes and stammered to ask little Zhengtai.


    "Yes, I forgive you for your efforts. Why, I''m not happy?"


    Xiao Zhengtai picked up her eyebrows, and said to long Tian in the same way.


    "Yes, yes, of course I will! Thank you for your generosity


    Hearing small Zhengtai''s voice, long Tian is also in a hurry to show a look of gratitude.


    "Well, since I have forgiven you, you can go away!"


    Xiao Zhengtai waved his hand, so he said to long Tian.


    "This


    Small Zhengtai''s words, immediately also let long Tian''s face, appeared hesitant color.


    In his heart, of course, he was eager to leave here early.


    It''s just that he''s gone and Phil''s still here, and naturally he''s starting to hesitate.


    "Why don''t you go? You''d better get out of here before I change my mind


    Small Zhengtai tone a meal, but also a deep voice.


    It was not his intention to deal with long Tian.


    The reason why he had a problem with long Tian before was that he regarded the other party as a lead-in and wanted to lead the "fire" he had prepared to Phil.


    Now, his goal has been achieved, so he also directly kicked the other side out.


    "You go!"


    Seeing the embarrassment of long Tian''s face, after sighing gently, Phil also waved his hand.


    He knew that the other side didn''t go directly, which was enough for his own face.


    Moreover, to be fair, it is useless for the other party to stay here, so he simply asked the other party to leave, so as not to embarrass the other party and embarrass himself.


    "This


    Hearing Phil''s words, Longtian''s face showed hesitation again. However, soon, the hesitation color also disappeared.


    Slightly toward the direction of Phil, bowed, long Tian also stepped forward, decisively chose to leave here.


    Not only he, but also other family members who were used as the foil, but also the follower long Tian left here.


    "Well, what a loyal dog


    See each other gradually far away from the back, small Zhengtai is also gently cold hum a, and then disdain to say.


    "However, these impetuous dogs have finally left. Well, now, let''s settle the grudges between you and me


    Little Zhengtai''s eyes twinkled, and said the same to Phil.


    Small Zhengtai today, and ye fly here for the purpose of finding Phil trouble.


    Although there was a dragon lying gun in the middle of the way, they still did not forget their original intention.


    Now, after clearing away these "idle people", he is also ready to settle the account with Phil.


    "Hum!"


    Hearing little Zhengtai''s words, Phil didn''t comment, but snorted coldly.


    Things have developed to the present, with Phil''s intelligent mind, where he can''t see clearly, the reason why the other party makes so many movements is all for himself, trying to deal with himself.


    Because clearly understood, in his chest, that originally also has some to carry uneasy heart, also at this moment, calmed down.


    Since they have to settle accounts, naturally, they also need a clean environment.


    The two of them, however, did not have the habit of choosing places. Instead, they went directly to the place where Phil and they had been drinking, and then sat down in separate seats.


    "Monkey wine, your life is really good!"


    Looking at the full table of dishes, small Zhengtai is also teasing said.


    "If you like the text, we can sit down and have a good wine tasting and heart to heart talk!"


    Phil''s mouth slightly crooked, showing a kind smile, also said to little Zhengtai.


    He already knew that the other side was prepared to deal with himself.


    Therefore, his body and mind also relaxed. A look of chatting and laughing, on the contrary, it is a feeling of turning away from guests.


    "No, although you and I come from the same clan, we don''t have too many feelings. So, in fact, you don''t need to be so polite! If not, it will only increase the feeling of hypocrisy


    Xiao Zhengtai said with a slight smile.


    At the moment, the expression on his face was also slightly kind.


    In particular, the smile gives people a feeling of spring breeze, which is quite different from that before, when he started, slapped Phil and kicked each other''s ferocious appearance.


    "It''s really a two headed, precocious fox. Is it true that a fox born in a big family will be more precocious than others and be proficient in calculating others?"However, Phil and little Zhengtai two people, is careful to cover up, one side of the Ye Fei, but can not see past, immediately in the heart of abdominal Fei way.


    How can he not see ye Fei''s experience of two generations? On the surface, they are like friends, and they talk politely, but in fact, they are just seemingly compatible.


    "As much hypocrisy as you want it to be!"


    Even, ye Fei''s mouth, or keep muttering.


    "Previously, since you once said great things and asked me to forgive long Tian, now I do. But I dare to ask you, if you speak up and insult me, the "little master of the family" as a bastard, how should I be punished for this crime? "

 Chapter 869

    There''s no need to be polite. Then, little Zhengtai didn''t really want to talk to Phil any more. Instead, she made a direct challenge and pointed out the remarks that just made him uncomfortable.


    "This


    It was his question that made Phil feel speechless.


    He knew that the other side was preparing to deal with himself in such a big battle today.


    But knowing is one thing, coping with it is another.


    "After all, the other side is in charge of this matter. If I continue to take a tough attitude, I''m afraid I will ask for trouble."


    Phil''s eyes twinkle, but also in the heart thinking, how to deal with the "ball" that little Zhengtai kicks over!


    "I''m really mean. I was in charge of this matter, but I actually gave the initiative back to the other party because of a slip of the tongue. No, it''s really not


    At the same time, Phil is also upset.


    He regretted that he had just been so impulsive that he did not hold back and began to abuse each other. In this way, if he put his head under the palm of the other party, let the other party slap him.


    "However, this matter can not be analyzed in this way. Before is the text that bastard, first hand slap me, I was angry, this just burst a rude word. If we really want to investigate this matter, in fact, he can''t stand firm. "


    Think of this, the moment, Phil is also a bright eye.


    He knew that although the other side was ready to deal with himself, just like his original intention of setting up a bureau in the immortal Curie, he could only teach himself a lesson and dare not really do what he did.


    Otherwise, it will be the crime of maiming the same clan and will be punished by the penalty hall.


    "In this way, I rely on him, so I don''t have to be afraid of him. After all, it was his first move! If I step back, he will think that I am afraid of him. Doesn''t that mean that he will humiliate me even more? Yes, I must be tough. Otherwise, the situation will be even worse for me. "


    Phil whispered, and he had a decision in his heart.


    "How to punish? Well, before punishing me, let me ask you, what''s the reason for that slap you just slapped me? "


    Phil sneers, his face, but also a new show of pride.


    "Words?"


    Hearing Phil''s words, Xiao Zhengtai was stunned at first. Then, he also looked at the other party with considerable interest and said, "I''ve given you a bag of magic crystal?"


    "A bag of magic crystal can exchange for a slap. If there is such a good thing, can I book two palms first? Here are five thousand magic crystal, which is only a lot more than the magic crystal you threw me in the purse. Can I beat you twice in the face


    Gently licking the palm print on his face, Phil also said to little Zhengtai.


    It''s not that he''s pretending, but he''s remembering that scene, and he''s angry again.


    He Phil, because of his grandfather ''s power, although in the Douglas family, identity is not as small as Zhengtai, but in fact, his cousins, when they see him, are polite.


    Today, however, he was slapped on the cheek in public. This is an experience he has never had before. Naturally, in his heart, it is also an abnormal shame.


    "Five thousand magic crystals? Tut Tut, it seems that you are really rich, Phil. It''s no wonder that you just proposed to let long Tianhua make a magic crystal to eliminate my anger! "


    Little Zhengtai is very strange, and then he looks at Phil with a pair of curious eyes.


    It was as if this was the first time he had seen each other.


    "You don''t have to laugh at me like that. Since the words have been opened, then the text, you give a happy word, the 5000 magic crystal, can you fan you twice? If you can, please wait until I have finished the fan fight, and then we will discuss the crime of abusing you just now. If not, I can increase the price! "


    Phil heard the irony in little Zhengtai''s words, but he was not angry at all. Instead, he questioned little Zhengtai.


    "Guilty! No hurry


    Xiao Zhengtai chuckled. As soon as he entered the box door, he asked Phil fiercely what happened.


    But now, when Phil really discussed this matter with him, he said "no hurry"!


    As if hearing something new, little Zhengtai was staring at Phil, and then said, "according to your current statement, does it mean that in your eyes, magic crystal is more important than everything else. Even in my text


    , the anger of the little Lord of the Douglas family can be calmed down with magic crystal? Tut Tut, I really don''t see that you are also a financial fan, Phil. "


    The voice falls, small Zhengtai is also a burst of chuckle, and his face, is showing the meaning of mockery that can''t hide.


    With small Zhengtai for such a long time, naturally, Phil is also used to the other side''s sarcasm."The money fan is not as, but although the magic crystal is not omnipotent, but sometimes, without magic crystal, it is absolutely impossible, isn''t it?"


    Phil also chuckled.


    The expression on his face at the moment, like little Zhengtai, was full of disdain.


    It''s for the other side, of course.


    "You can''t do it without magic crystal! OK, I like that! Well, now let me talk about it. Have a good talk


    Small Zhengtai mouth light hook, but also with a sly smile, looking at Phil said, "you asked me before, how to punish, I give you that slap of hatred!"


    As if preparing to deliberately raise Phil''s appetite, just opened a head, small Zhengtai is timely shut up.


    Naturally, he looked at it. Phil frowned.


    He knows that the answer that the other party is about to say is that it represents the attitude of the other party.


    "It''s reconciliation, or tough in the end, and I''ll never die. It all depends on the next answer in the text!"


    Phil whispered and then shook his head.


    At the moment, his heart is not as calm as he appears.


    On the contrary, he was very nervous.


    To tell you the truth, for today''s conflict with little Zhengtai, Phil is not prepared, also unexpected.


    Everything was so abrupt to him.


    Therefore, this is the result. Finally, he gave the initiative to the other party.


    And now, it''s time for the curtain to end.


    However, it is a pity that the initiative is in the hands of little Zhengtai. Therefore, whether the final result is reconciliation or continued conflict depends on her choice.


    "It''s not good to feel that fate can''t be grasped by ourselves, but by others! At least, I don''t like it! "


    Phil gritted his teeth, and there was a shadow in his eyes.


    To be fair, Phil is a very proud and conceited man.


    People who are familiar with him will probably know this.


    But it is also because of the pride in his heart that he has been humiliated in today''s world.


    It can be seen that if the conditions permit, Phil will not hesitate to rush up, and small Zhengtai for a contest.


    It''s just a pity that Phil also knows that he can only think about such an idea in his heart and has no way to put it into practice.


    "All of this is because of the existence of the foreigner around the bastard in the text!"


    Phil''s eyes are cold, but also a glance at small is too near Ye Fei thought.


    For ye Fei, Phil is no stranger.


    Since Xiao Zhengtai came back to his family from the ice flame City, the foreigner has been following him.


    Even, fortunately, several times, he broke his plan and embarrassed himself.


    If you can embarrass yourself, it''s only the enemy.


    Phil was always soft on the enemy.


    There were times when he couldn''t control his anger and wanted to deal with each other.


    Although Ye Fei is a great monk with a medium spiritual realm, if Phil wants to deal with each other wholeheartedly, it is as simple as killing an ant.


    After all, his grandfather, in the Douglas family, had great power.


    With this in mind, Phil is going to do it.


    But what he didn''t expect was that before he did it, cage, the father of little Zhengtai, revealed Ye Fei''s real identity to him and his grandfather.


    "The powerful apprentice of the cold mountain in the city of ice and flame!"


    Phil gritted his teeth and looked at Ye Fei.


    Such a result, of course, was greatly beyond his expectation.


    At the beginning, seeing ye Fei come back to the family with little Zhengtai, he thought that the other party was just a mercenary who was recruited at will by xiaozhengtai on the road.


    But he did not expect that the other side was actually a powerful disciple of Han Shan.


    Compared with the Douglas family, which is the largest family of iceberg, Adolf, the Lord of ice city, is nothing.


    However, no matter how to say, the other side is also the Lord of the city.


    Perhaps for small Zhengtai and the cage family, in the Douglas family, there is no need to worry about the other three.


    But for him, Phil, the other side is a need to make him fear the existence.


    "If you deal with his apprentice, you will arouse the fierce anger of Hanshan. Well, it can be seen that he will come to the family from the ice flame city and blame me. So, it''s not cheap at that time. Little Zhengtai and his father have a perfect excuse to deal with me


    Phil sighed helplessly and thought of it in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for some "Shifu" who was afraid of going to the other side''s back, he was afraid that he would directly mobilize the power of his grandfather''s men to get rid of Ye Fei as early as he walked out of the gate of the immortal residence."But even so, do you think you''re safe? He dares to interfere in my affairs, and repeatedly destroys my stratagem. He ignores me and despises me. He really thinks that I am a tiger made of paper


    Phil whispered angrily.


    At this moment, thinking of this period of time, he was not only full of anger to xiaozhengtai, but also hated Ye Fei.

 Chapter 870

    "Don''t let me find a chance, or I will let you live and die!"


    Phil clenched his fist hard and looked at Ye Fei.


    After making this decision in his heart, he turned his head and looked at little Zhengtai.


    He''s waiting, waiting for the final answer.


    See Phil''s head, flip back and forth, small Zhengtai is also a chuckle.


    Naturally, he did not know that at the moment, the other party was in his heart, thinking about his brother Ye.


    He just understood Phil''s current behavior as upset.


    "It seems that I have just stopped speaking, which has not only raised his appetite, but also his courage. Must be, now he must be very nervous, thinking about how I will give the reply


    Little Zhengtai thought so in his heart, and then his face showed a satisfied color.


    This pride, of course, comes from a kind of psychological satisfaction brought about by teasing each other.


    Phil''s eyes hit, little Zhengtai still did not give the answer immediately.


    I saw the corner of his eyes move, eyes in the eye socket, after a circle, also fell on the body of Ye Fei.


    Naturally, although the action is the same as what Phil showed before, his purpose is very different from the other side.


    Phil looked at Ye Fei''s eyes, but full of anger, which represents hatred.


    But the small Zhengtai falls on the leaf Fei body''s vision, is more like is in! Ask!


    Yes, he was asking.


    As for the content of this inquiry, it is naturally a decision on Phil.


    No words, see small Zhengtai eyes cast, ye Fei just gently nodded.


    However, it is also to see ye Fei nod, small Zhengtai''s eyes, is also suddenly bright up.


    "That''s it


    Little Zhengtai opened his mouth and murmured softly.


    "Then I''ll give Phil a final answer! It''s not necessary for him to continue to wait uneasily! "


    As if thinking of something, little Zhengtai also grinned.


    "You just asked me, how to punish, I give you a slap of hatred. I didn''t know how to answer your question. Now, after thinking about it, I think I have the answer


    Xiao Zhengtai looked at Phil and said softly.


    And in the moment his voice fell, Phil''s attention was also immediately attracted by him.


    At the moment, Phil''s eyes are burning at little Zhengtai. Although his face seems calm, if he observes carefully, there is still some sense of uneasiness.


    The reason why he would show his uneasiness is naturally because he is not sure of the attitude of Xiao Zhengtai.


    "Or war? What is the answer in the text? "


    Phil clenched his fists, and his expression was highly focused.


    But soon, his tense look was relaxed.


    The reason why he would be worried, of course, was that he was afraid that xiaozhengtai would not give up and continue to bully and humiliate him with a tough attitude.


    If on weekdays, he will rise up to resist, won''t let the other party succeed so easily.


    But now, in the case of no guard around, it is also small Zhengtai for the knife, he is fish meat, the situation is critical.


    It can be seen that in such a case, if he is still as insolent as usual, it is to give little Zhengtai enough an excuse to deal with him.


    He''s not stupid. Naturally he won''t do it.


    So since entering this box before the fight, although his attitude was tough, Phil always had a degree in his heart.


    He knows that he must hold this degree with great precision. If he crosses the boundary, he is not protecting himself, but giving the other party an excuse to deal with himself.


    As a result, his spirit has been tense.


    But for now, he wants to understand.


    Even if the other party has been planning to deal with himself, he must also respect the clan rules.


    If the other party has transgression, then he may suffer some flesh and blood pain, but after the event, the other party will not be better.


    Because he can report this matter to the Presbyterian hall and let these antiques punish each other.


    It is thought of this, so, the original or tight spirit of Phil, at this moment, actually relaxed down.


    "It seems that I was intimidated at the beginning of the text, so that I forgot such an important point. So at the moment, I don''t have to be nervous. Since the text has given me enough pain, then he will definitely choose to retreat. After all, although he said that there was no kinship, in the end, I and his body still have the same blood, and I bear the same ancestral precepts. "


    Phil whispered, and even, there was a faint smile on his face.


    This moment, because want to understand, so, his heart, is also completely relaxed."My reply is!"


    Little Zhengtai opened his mouth, ready to give the final reply.


    However, this time, before he finished speaking, Phil was the first to say, "is it reconciliation? In this way, I don''t care about the hatred that you slapped me, and you just let me go


    Phil said to little Zhengtai, and the look on his face was extremely complacent.


    "Yes?"


    Hearing Phil''s words, suddenly, little Zhengtai also showed an unexpected color.


    The other party''s reply was naturally unexpected. So, naturally, he was slightly distracted.


    "Punishment is!"


    Come back to God, little Zhengtai opened his mouth again and wanted to give his own reply.


    This time, as before, before he could say anything, Phil continued to cut in and said, "why, don''t you agree? You know, even if you keep me here for now, it''s just futile, and you don''t dare to really do anything to me. Therefore, it is better to let me go first. This is the best way to solve the contradiction between you and me. "


    Phil frowned and said to little Zhengtai.


    "My decision is!"


    Not by Phil''s words, shake their own ideas.


    Gently shook his head, small Zhengtai is also ready to say his intention again.


    "I said


    Just like before, Phil at the moment, more like an incarnation of a chatterbox, actually opened his mouth again and wanted to say something.


    Looking at that, it seems that she is ready to continue to persuade little Zhengtai.


    The reason why he is so, of course, is not that he is really a chatterbox, but that Phil, in disguised form, is analyzing to little Zhengtai the serious relationship among them.


    Because only in this way, can let the other party feel frightened, feel afraid, so as not to let the other party an impulse, really to deal with themselves.


    But obviously, Phil underestimated little Zhengtai''s determination to deal with him.


    "I said your mother!"


    Seeing Phil open his mouth again and interrupt his words, little Zhengtai finally did not choose to bear it any more. Instead, he made a rude remark heavily!


    "What?"


    As if he couldn''t believe his ears, Phil''s face also showed a look of disbelief when he listened to xiaozhengtai''s abusive words.


    He had thought that he had already analyzed the fierce relationship among them, which was extremely in place.


    But the other side, still burst out such remarks, which made him suspicious.


    Because in this way, no doubt, it is pushing them against each other again.


    "Is it true that the text is so arrogant that it dare not be afraid of family rules?"


    Even, Phil is still in the heart, so uncertain to guess.


    However, what made him feel even more incredible happened.


    A fist, a fist comparable to a bronze hammer, actually attacked and killed himself when little Zhengtai finished speaking.


    The fist wind howled, as if to tear the void, issued a whimper sound.


    Even after a few steps away, Phil could still feel the power behind it.


    "Text, dare you!"


    Although because of the accident, and slightly stunned, but soon, Phil is also back to God.


    Moreover, he was surprised and angry.


    That''s right. It was little Zhengtai who hit this punch.


    "Don''t you want the final answer? That''s the final answer! "


    Hearing the sound of Phil''s drinking, little Zhengtai continued to bully him forward.


    "It''s a big crime to dare to insult me, who is the heir of the family line, as a little bastard. It has violated the clan rules to a great extent. For foreigners like long Tian, I''m tolerant and slightly punished. But you, Phil, you know what you''re doing. You can''t help it. If you don''t give you a lesson, you''ll forget all the clan rules in the future, and you''ll do it again! "


    Xiao Zheng said in a harsh voice.


    Hearing little Zhengtai''s words, immediately, Phil a mouthful of old blood, but also bet in the chest.


    He knew that this was the other party''s justification for his behavior.


    Because in this way, with an excuse, you can get rid of the suspicion of dealing with the same clan for yourself.


    "Good, good!"


    Phil''s mouth, one after another to reveal three "good" words, in order to express his shame and anger.


    "Since you are determined to deal with me, I must let you know that I am not a soft persimmon that can be kneaded! If you want to trouble me, you have to pay a great price


    Phil gritted his teeth, and there was a frenzy in his look.


    As if he wanted to burn both jade and stone, he did not choose to retreat in the face of xiaozhengtai''s bullying boxing style at this moment, but he also followed with a fist, facing xiaozhengtai.


    Of course, he didn''t really want to burn the jade and stone with xiaozhengtai, but he knew that his cultivation was higher than that of xiaozhengtai. Therefore, if he met hard, the other side would suffer.It is in such a plan, at this moment, Phil will be so brave, show indomitable momentum.


    "What''s more, you have repeatedly challenged me, and I have also been in your hands and suffered several losses. This time, what can I say? I can''t be at a disadvantage any more. Otherwise, if these things are passed back to the family, where will I hide my face? "


    Even in Phil''s mind, he thought so.


    At present, his grandfather and his father are fighting fiercely.


    As their descendants, Phil and little Zhengtai, their words and deeds, naturally also in the public observation.


    Although their strength is low, and their influence on the final result is very small, but in the final analysis, they are the most outstanding descendants in their own vein. Naturally, they can influence some people''s choice of position.

 Chapter 871

    "I have suffered losses twice before. Although my grandfather didn''t say anything in his mouth, I could feel that he was dissatisfied with me. So this time, no matter what, I''ll give him a face! "


    Determined in his heart, Phil''s right fist actually bloomed blue light, and its power was more turbulent.


    This is naturally the result of his mixed powers.


    He knew that compared with small Zhengtai, he was one level higher than the other in terms of strength.


    This is his advantage, he can not choose to give up.


    He can feel that as long as he hits the opponent with his fist, his right arm will be torn by himself.


    This is not his blind perception, but the confidence based on strength.


    "Kill!"


    As if to give himself courage, now Phil, again burst out loud, toward the small Zhengtai collision.


    Not only that!


    There was only a "buzz" sound, a mental force, emanating from Phil''s body.


    This is his backhand, designed to block small Zhengtai''s action, so that he had to choose to take his own punch!


    "I can''t avoid it because of my close spirit. However, as long as he chooses to make a hard connection, I will be able to smash it directly. Ha ha, text, I want you to know that if you dare to offend me, Phil''s anger will end up as terrible as ever. "


    Phil said to himself.


    At the moment, he was so fierce, ready to directly scrap small Zhengtai.


    The reason for this, of course, is that Xiao Zhengtai slapped him in the first place, which deeply infuriated him.


    Just in order to take the overall situation into consideration, he was able to choose forbearance.


    However, he did not expect that he was forced to make a move for the other side.


    This time, let him endure the self-esteem, a disillusionment.


    From this, also let him become an eruption volcano, recklessly crazy.


    In terms of strength, little Zhengtai is not as good as Phil.


    If we talk about the two people''s fist, the consequences of the collision, small Zhengtai will indeed be abandoned by the other side.


    The road of cultivation is to ascend to the sky step by step.


    Little Zhengtai and Phil, two people, there is a big difference between the two, there will be such a result, of course, there is no doubt.


    But don''t forget, today''s little Zhengtai is not alone to find Phil''s trouble.


    In other words, he is not fighting alone!


    His side, and ye Fei!


    "Well, boy, it''s tough enough!"


    Just as Phil was punching away at xiaozhengtai with his fist, such a sentence came from his ear.


    "Well? It''s him


    Hearing this, Phil''s eyes became a little frightened.


    After dealing with each other several times, he naturally recognized that the voice came from the foreigner who had been staying with Xiao Zhengtai.


    "Damn it, how can I forget his existence?"


    Phil said, annoyed.


    Just he, also be small Zhengtai, all of a sudden to ignite anger point.


    In addition, the other side bullied his fist, so, because of his anger, his brain also appeared a short blank.


    Then, he is almost instinctively, choose to strike hard and collide with each other.


    Now, ye Fei''s voice is undoubtedly a reminder of Phil''s own existence.


    As a result, Phil also suddenly woke up.


    Although some chagrin, and some surprise, but soon, Phil is also to calm the mood in the heart.


    "I don''t know who you are, but it''s not easy to cultivate yourself to a medium level. Therefore, I think you should cherish your own cultivation! Today''s matter is a grudge between me and the text. Therefore, I implore Your Excellency not to intervene in order to avoid being burned. "


    At the moment, Phil is also calm, said to Ye Fei.


    Although annoyed at his rush to, but at the moment, he did not stop the action in his hands, but still toward small Zhengtai boxing, attack and kill.


    He knows that the other party has been living in the Douglas family these days, so he believes that the other party must know what kind of prestige he has.


    Therefore, he was gambling that the other side would not dare to risk his anger and help him.


    But this time, Phil was wrong.


    He must not know that it was Ye Fei who came to trouble with this proposal.


    "Threatening me?"


    Sure enough, after hearing Phil''s words, ye Fei is also a light hook, showing a look of fun.


    This look, of course, is a disdain for Phil''s words.


    "It''s just a pity that I''m never afraid of being threatened by others. So, your words are useless to meYe Fei shakes his head and whispers softly. At the moment of his voice falling, a medium divine power is also emitted from his body.


    It has been a long time since he stepped into the middle level of deity, so he is extremely refined and pure in controlling the breath.


    Therefore, there is no leakage of this breath, which refers to the direction of Phil.


    Although Ye Fei didn''t make a direct move, he knew that it was enough for little Zhengtai.


    Sure enough, he was awed by his breath, but in an instant, Phil seemed to enter the mud, and his action was blocked.


    "Good chance!"


    This scene, falls in the small Zhengtai''s eye, also makes his eye light flash.


    After that, he seized the opportunity to fight boldly.


    Different from Phil, although the fighting style is fierce, it is only by virtue of small Zhengtai''s brute force in his body. He does not use spiritual power.


    Only heard a "bang" sound, like a broken line kite, falling to the ground, a loud noise, is also resounding in this box.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood, also from Phil''s mouth, spit out.


    "You


    At the moment, Phil was angry and afraid. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but before he could say it, suddenly, another mouthful of blood was spitting out of his mouth.


    Naturally, this is not the shock of the aftershocks, or the shock of Ye Fei''s body breath, but because of his anger and shame.


    He spat out two mouthfuls of blood one after another. Rao is Phil''s cultivation in the semi divine realm. At this moment, his breath also becomes dispirited.


    However, compared with the dispirited breath and physical pain, what Phil felt unacceptable was the humiliation in his heart.


    Before small Zhengtai fan slapped him, he can also say that he is to make long Tian safely free, just bear.


    It''s the big idea, it''s the big picture, so Phil can convince himself to put up with it.


    But now, by the little Zhengtai side of the alien, with the breath of shock, and then passively bear the little Zhengtai''s fist, this is humiliation.


    Although the blow was in his face, it was more like a blow to his heart in Phil''s eyes, which made him unbearable.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Suffering from the small Zhengtai, the whole body brute force of a punch, Phil''s face, is also slightly deformed, so at the moment, he is also blurry.


    "Tut!"


    However, hearing his words, whether it is small Zhengtai or Ye Fei''s face, it reveals the meaning of fun.


    They were not afraid of Phil''s words.


    For little Zhengtai, he is the direct successor of Douglas family. In terms of identity, he also directly oppresses the other party.


    In this way, as long as it is in the iceberg, no one dares to deal with him openly.


    Therefore, he does not need to pay attention to Phil''s words. It seems that the threat is very strong.


    For ye Fei, although his status is not as good as that of Xiao Zhengtai, don''t forget that in the eyes of Adolf and Phil, he is an outsider!


    Since they are outsiders, they will not live in the iceberg.


    Even, ye Fei will leave the moment tomorrow.


    So why should he be afraid of Phil''s threat?


    And, to put it another way, Phil''s swollen up like a pig''s head at the moment is really not convincing.


    "You''ve been beaten to be a pig''s head. How dare you be so arrogant? Kill me? So, you''re not only bluffing and abusing me for being a bastard. Now, you are more rebellious, want to murder the family heirs? Tut Tut, don''t say that I''m the young master of the family. I''m afraid that it''s enough for you to bear the responsibility of maiming the same clan. It seems that I''m still too kind. I haven''t taught you enough with that fist. In this case, I''ll let you kill the borers of your family first and then, and get rid of them! "


    Small Zhengtai side said, while also raised his fist, look at his face ferocious appearance, it seems that at any time will hit Phil down.


    "No


    Seeing the ferocious appearance of little Zhengtai, Phil hastily raised his hand to forgive him.


    He knew little Zhengtai''s character and always played cards out of common sense.


    Although he knew in his heart that it must be just the other side''s mouth opening to scare himself.


    But he did not dare to bet, in case the other party really made up his mind and settled him here, then, would he not hold back to the extreme?


    You know, this matter, is really he can not stand the heel, let the other side occupy the initiative.


    "I''m such a cheap mouth. Why do I burst out such words again?"


    At the moment, Phil, he''s really sorry.


    He was beaten twice in succession, and his anger was naturally so strong that it was beyond measure.


    As a result, he naturally lost his sense and made threats habitually.As an aristocrat, on weekdays, Phil naturally had to contend with others.


    Here "others" do not refer to other families in ice city, but to foreign mercenaries.


    As a person of iceberg, he is naturally known as Phil, the son of Douglas family. In this way, no one dares to provoke him here.


    But that doesn''t mean no one will offend him.


    These people are foreign mercenaries.


    Maybe it''s coming to iceberg, accepting employment, or just passing by iceberg on the way to do the task, and regard it as a rest and supply site.


    In short, there are countless mercenaries who pass by the ice city every day.

 Chapter 872

    Naturally, in this huge tide of mercenaries, there are a few who are not open-minded and irritated to Phil.


    For such people, Phil''s usual practice is to reveal his identity, and then threaten others to let these mercenaries admit their mistakes in front of him.


    Therefore, put malicious words, threats to frighten each other, naturally, it has become a kind of inertia of Phil.


    Now, after a series of eating shrivelled, he is also habitually, is to burst out such words.


    Only one thing he forgot was that little Zhengtai was not a mercenary of humble status, but, like him, a son of the Douglas family.


    Even, the other party''s identity, but also higher than him.


    Under such circumstances, he also threatened to himself, and naturally he was looking for death!


    "I''m really a pig. I know that he is a bully of ice city who does all kinds of evil and doesn''t play cards according to common sense, but he still makes such a big flaw. Isn''t it clear that he gives up his own handle to teach the other party to deal with himself?"


    Phil scolded himself mercilessly in his heart.


    Naturally, he was afraid.


    As little Zhengtai said, as a son of the Douglas family, he also knew the family rules.


    He who dares to show disrespect to the young master of the family, and even more to say such blatant words, should be severely punished.


    Now, he has both of them, which is if he keeps the handle. In this way, small Zhengtai again to deal with him, has become a matter of course.


    Who is little Zhengtai?


    Overbearing, overbearing, unreasonable dandy.


    On weekdays, even if he doesn''t account for the truth, he''ll make a fuss about it.


    Now, it''s OK to let him hold the truth?


    "Maybe he will do it first and then, and solve me."


    Phil said in his heart, his face was afraid, but also more intense.


    "Text, it was just my aphasia, I punished myself!"


    As he said that, Phil also slapped himself.


    But this time, he slapped his hands, not to deal with little Zhengtai, but toward his face, slapping away.


    He is in self abasement, hope that through this way, reduce the anger in the heart of little Zhengtai, so as to let go of himself.


    "Pa!" "Pa!" "Pa!"


    With Phil''s slapping again and again, bursts of violent hitting sound also resounded in the box.


    "Well? Didn''t you just say that you want to kill me? Why, now he is as good as a rabbit, playing the trick of self fan? I said, master Phil, which play are you performing? "


    However, as if not satisfied, little Zhengtai is a look of fun, looking at Phil''s appearance at the moment, sneering.


    "It was just my aphasia. As long as I can reduce the anger in your heart, I am willing to pay all the price! Just ask the little Lord to spare me this time. "


    As if he had not heard little Zhengtai''s sarcasm, Phil also said without expression.


    Expressionless, naturally is the result of restraint, in fact, at the moment, his heart, has been small Zhengtai to hate thoroughly.


    Although little Zhengtai is a little Lord, he always calls each other''s name and never uses honorific words.


    Now, he is unconventional, calling Xiao Zhengtai Shaozhu.


    This is naturally because he knows that he is at a disadvantage.


    In such a case, he naturally can not show a insolent appearance, otherwise, it will attract the other party to beat his heart more strongly.


    It is because of this that he has to lower his posture and call the other party the little Lord.


    "Little Lord? Hehe, I dare not. First, help long Tian and suppress me with the name of righteousness? Then, he even insulted me first and threatened to kill me. Then, Phil, you said, how can I be such a coward? What kind of cat and dog think of my head, to pull a bubble of urine


    As if there are doubts in the heart, even, little Zhengtai also showed a look that he couldn''t think of.


    It''s just that the doubt is false, but it''s true to mock Phil.


    Sure enough, heard little Zhengtai said so, the color of the blush on Phil''s face was more conspicuous.


    He was ashamed.


    Originally, he thought that little Zhengtai was just a dandy who could knead at will.


    But to his surprise, it was just a few months, and the other party was growing up to this point.


    "The language is sharp and full of ingenuity. Is this still the text behind me


    Even in Phil''s mind, he thought so.


    It is also because he once despised each other, but now he is trampled on by the other party. Such a strong contrast makes Phil feel ashamed and hard to bear.


    Throughout these several times and small Zhengtai overt and covert confrontations, actually is the other side to occupy the upper hand."It''s impossible! Did he take some kind of elixir to increase his mind? Otherwise, how could it have changed from such an idiot dandy to the present one? "


    Phil is not willing to look at him in front of that pair of arrogant little Zhengtai, the feeling of bursts of unreal.


    But soon, he also shook his head.


    Such an idea is undoubtedly self deception.


    The cultivation is not high, but it can be increased by swallowing the elixir. But how can the illusory mind grow by swallowing the elixir?


    No doubt, this is nonsense.


    But it is so, small Zhengtai''s performance, is to make Phil more difficult to understand.


    "Ah


    As a result, he can only sigh deeply, no longer to do any useless suspicion.


    Because he knows that at present, for him, or how to calm the anger of little Zhengtai, and then let the other party let go of himself, so as to get rid of it. As for the rest, everything is floating clouds.


    "I was the first to make mistakes before, but I hope that there are a lot of them in the text. For the sake of our clan, let me go this time! In the future, if I see you again, I will stay far away! "


    Phil''s cheeks were red, and he looked at little Zhengtai.


    Because grandfather in the family, has a certain prestige relationship, so Phil, has always been a proud man.


    Now, that is, such a proud man, but he bowed his head and begged for mercy with such kind words.


    Of course, it''s not because he''s suddenly turning around, but because he''s finally seeing clearly.


    The more proud you are with him, the more he likes to torture you.


    It was because he saw this fact clearly that at the moment, Phil didn''t plan to threaten the other party with such nonsense as clan rules. Instead, he directly lowered his head and began to soften and beg for mercy with the other party, playing a sad card.


    Although he looks changeable, but in fact, his heart, long ago, he was dying of shame and anger.


    "I must endure. As long as I get out of here, I swear that I will double my revenge for the humiliation I have suffered today."


    Even, his heart, because of resentment, still issued such a vicious curse.


    "Kinship? Didn''t you just say that there is no friendship between you and me? How, at this time, it is subverting their own words? Playing the sad card with me? It''s not that I said, Phil, you''re so confused, I wonder if you''re a member of our Douglas family


    Small Zhengtai mouth light hook, eyebrows, but also can not hide that strong irony.


    The Douglas family, to outsiders, the first is unity.


    If an outsider bullies and insults his fellow descendants, needless to say, the rest of the Douglas family will surely make a contribution to him.


    It is for this reason that many people, even if they are suffering losses, are not willing to argue with the children of the Douglas family.


    And the second feeling of many people for the Douglas family is strength! It''s no different. The killing is fierce and decisive.


    Just now, in order to help long Tian escape, Phil played the sad card once.


    Now, this is the second time that he has overturned his own words.


    From this, little Zhengtai would say that he was confused and didn''t look like a Douglas family member.


    Phil also understood the style and tradition displayed by outsiders and his fellow children, but at the moment, he had to bow his head.


    "I will endure this humiliation. Next time, he will fall into my hands."


    On the surface, he also said with a slight smile: "I know that I have some repetitions, but just now, it was I who did not recognize the situation that I said the words of offending the little Lord. Now, I''m awake. I know that we all have Douglas''s blood in our bodies. We have the same blood. So, can we not have the same family? So the text, please put aside prejudice, let''s take over again


    Phil said earnestly.


    Hearing Phil''s words, Xiao Zhengtai immediately laughed.


    "Ha ha, it''s so funny! Phil, don''t you think I''m a three-year-old? What is the same blood flowing in your body? This is just what you have to bow your head at the moment. Although you said reconciliation, but in fact, in your heart, I hate me to the bone, would like to get rid of it soon? Ha ha, do you think that I will be cheated by your words? How naive you are


    At the same time, little Zhengtai''s face also showed a look of contempt.


    If it is the former him, maybe he will be moved by Phil''s words and make up with each other.


    However, after the pursuit of the ghost assassin group, as well as his return, Phil has a series of pressure on him, he has already seen through Phil.


    If you know that this man is insidious and cunning, you should not believe his words.So naturally, it''s impossible for little Zhengtai to be cheated.


    Hearing little Zhengtai''s words, Phil''s face changed suddenly.


    But soon, he also recovered.


    Now, ye Fei is on the side. He can''t fight or run away.


    In such a situation, he can only continue to choose to bow.


    "Text!"


    Phil looked calm and continued to say, "there is no hatred between you and me. It is only because our elders took power there that the relationship between you and me broke down. From the original good brothers to today''s, we are calculating with each other. The affairs of the elders are one thing, but the friendship between you is another. I was confused before, this just went to deal with you madly, I apologize to you. Now, I''ve figured it out. I hope we can put down these ties and go back to the beginning, just like before, to be good brothers again. "

 Chapter 873

    Now Phil, there is no expression on his face.


    It''s not indifference, it''s calm.


    It is this calm expression, coupled with his words, that makes it extremely sincere and can move others.


    And small Zhengtai, after hearing this, the expression on his face really began to change.


    As if moved, the corners of his mouth are constantly sipping.


    In fact, the reason why little Zhengtai will try to deal with Phil is naturally because of the betrayal of the other side.


    The so-called "deep love leads to hatred". Although it is a story about lovers, it is also applicable to brotherhood.


    It is precisely because at the beginning, little Zhengtai invested too much in the brotherhood between Phil, which made him hate each other even more after being betrayed.


    Now, seeing Phil''s repentance, Xiao Zhengtai''s mood began to fluctuate.


    Seeing this scene, Phil''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "There is a play!"


    He said happily in his heart, and then he continued: "text, let''s go back to the original, forget all this, and go back to the happy time when you and I had no gap. You are my brother, and I am your brother! Let me protect you


    Phil said it with a soft look.


    It was like he was really ready to be a good brother.


    "Good!"


    However, to Phil''s surprise, soon, little Zhengtai also gave such a reply.


    "He agreed


    Phil was naturally pleased to hear such a reply.


    At first, he was just in a hurry to seek medical treatment, but he had no choice but to use such a method to play the card of sadness.


    But he never thought that little Zhengtai was so simply and decisively agreed.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I have been worried too much before. This text is still as timid and emotional as before! Such people are not to worry about. As long as I get out of this box, I will find an opportunity to revenge you severely and return all the humiliation I have suffered today to you! "


    Phil was in his mind, too, thinking so vaguely.


    Phil is happy, but on the other side, ye Fei, who has been silent, frowns.


    Naturally, he could feel that Phil''s words were not from his heart, but from his desperate compromise.


    Can be such a words, unexpectedly was really moved small Zhengtai, let him nod, agreed to the other party''s request.


    "Is this little Zhengtai stupid?"


    Ye Fei whispered in his heart.


    He knew that when xiaozhengtai was passing by the frozen forest, Phil directly disclosed the other party''s whereabouts to the ghost assassin group, and instructed the other party to assassinate little Zhengtai.


    At that time, if it was not for their own desperate escort, little Zhengtai was afraid that he would have been killed on the spot.


    But now, with such a lesson in the front, how little Zhengtai promised the other party, the request of reconciliation.


    "It''s not stupid, or what?"


    Even, ye Fei is still in the heart, so muttering.


    However, although for small Zhengtai''s choice is confused, but ye Fei did not interfere.


    After all, little Zhengtai is now an adult and he has the right to make his own choice.


    Since he will say and do so, naturally, he has his intention.


    For small Zhengtai''s choice plan, ye Fei naturally holds the idea of respect.


    "What''s more, I don''t believe that this boy will suddenly be so talkative and run to make up with others!"


    Ye Fei continued to murmur, and there was also a look of disbelief.


    On the other side, the joy of Phil''s face did not diminish when he heard little Zhengtai''s words.


    "My good brother..."


    Phil opened his mouth and said to little Zhengtai, "let''s make up and go back to the beginning..."


    Phil''s face, too, was full of smile and seemed extremely soft.


    However, with his slightly swollen face, it was a funny smell.


    "Reconciliation, no problem!"


    Hearing Phil''s words, little Zhengtai didn''t think about it, so he accepted it.


    "Ha ha If it''s really my good brother... "


    Small Zhengtai''s reply, immediately also makes Phil''s face smile, more exuberant.


    However, soon, the small Zhengtai''s next reply was to make him no longer laugh.


    "You can make a settlement, but you have to follow the rules of the family! Phil, I ask you, if someone offends you and he wants your understanding, what should he do according to the rules of the clan? "


    Little Zhengtai chuckled, also showed a naive color, asked Phil.


    It was as if he really forgot the clan rules and asked for advice with an open mind."What to do according to the clan rules?"


    However, it is also the question that little Zhengtai asked modestly, but it made Phil, who was full of smiles, couldn''t laugh again.


    "What to do according to the clan rules?"


    He also murmured softly, frowning as if he were thinking deeply.


    But soon, his color of doubt also disintegrated and melted, replaced by a look of anger.


    "Text, you son of a bitch, you are actually playing me..."


    Soon, Phil''s voice, mingled with anger, resounded through the box.


    As a member of the Douglas family, he is naturally familiar with the family rules.


    From this, Phil naturally knows that when foreigners offend the Douglas family, they have two ways to reconcile.


    One way is to be a slave.


    Demoted to their own slaves, in this way, the contradictions between the two sides will naturally be resolved.


    The other is self redemption.


    Use magic crystal, or it''s a foreign treasure, or a miraculous medicine.


    In a word, as long as the other party takes out enough things to show his sincerity and move the other party, naturally, the contradictions between the two sides can also be resolved.


    Before, when Phil talked about it, he said that he wanted to resolve their conflicts with little Zhengtai, so as to make up as before.


    Little Zhengtai is also showing the color of moving.


    It was a delight to Phil.


    To be fair, in fact, he didn''t really want to reconcile with little Zhengtai, but it was just his expedient measure.


    In order to be able to get out of the way, so as to deceive little Zhengtai''s words.


    And later, little Zhengtai was more praised, saying that he agreed to compromise.


    It''s even more exciting for Phil.


    He thought that he had successfully tricked little Zhengtai into believing himself and making up with himself.


    This gives Phil hope to get out.


    From this, he is also more efforts, more moving to cheat small Zhengtai.


    Just when he thought that his plan was successful, little Zhengtai said the clan rules and asked him to act according to the clan rules.


    All of a sudden, Phil was disappointed.


    To be a slave of little Zhengtai, naturally, you don''t have to think about it.


    Although he was inferior to Xiao Zhengtai in identity and status, he was also rampant in the Douglas family by virtue of his grandfather''s authority, and no one dared to offend his brow.


    In this way, it is more painful for him to be a slave than to kill him.


    So, of course, it''s impossible.


    As for self salvation, this road can be considered.


    But Phil can also imagine, with small Zhengtai''s appetite, did not pay enough conditions, afraid is unable to move the other side.


    In this way, this road is also with his imagination, unconditional and small Zhengtai reconciliation method, there is a big way out.


    It is because of this, just he, will roar out loud, say is small Zhengtai play him.


    "Trick you? So what? "


    However, it did not seem to be affected by Phil''s roar, little Zhengtai was still smiling, watching him say so.


    Naturally, on his face, the color of sarcasm is still the same.


    "Now, do you think it''s master Phil who relies on his grandfather''s power and can run rampant? To tell you the truth, elder brother Ye has set up an array here, so what happened here can not be passed on. With the words you have just insulted me again and again, I can kill you directly here, and then I can shirk these mistakes on you


    Little Zhengtai is too light, staring at Phil, but also smiling and saying, "the crime of murdering the heir of the family? Phil, do you think such a charge is in line with your will? "


    Like a devil, little Zhengtai''s words also made Phil shiver directly.


    "You..."


    As if he knew little Zhengtai for the first time, Phil also widened his eyes and looked at little Zhengtai in disbelief.


    The reason why he is so, of course, is that he is surprised and angry at the moment.


    He was surprised, of course, by what little Zhengtai was saying.


    It was the same words that made him angry.


    Phil knows that he just, really can''t control the anger in his heart, repeatedly broken words, abusing each other.


    However, it is an unwarranted crime to murder Xiao Zhengtai.


    "Good heavens! Just now I''m drinking well here. It''s you who came to me and asked me for trouble


    Even Phil, still in his heart, yelled.


    Thinking of this in his heart, on his mouth, he also asked directly, "when do I want to murder you?"Now Phil''s voice is shaking.


    From this point, it is enough to see that he is in great anger.


    "When? Naturally, you have to ask yourself? But I think you won''t tell the truth even if I ask, but fortunately it doesn''t matter. There is no one else here, so naturally, it''s up to me. When I say that you have conspired against me, you have conspired against me. "


    Little Zhengtai said with a smile, "this is because no one will defend for the dead, and no one will stand up for the dead! Even your grandfather, it''s the same! "


    "You, asshole, text, you''re a jerk!"


    Hearing little Zhengtai''s words, how can Phil not understand each other''s plans.


    "He intended to slander me by taking advantage of the fact that nobody was around. Put the unwarranted crime in my body, and then, remove me quickly! It''s a vicious villain. "


    The heart is angry, Phil is also roaring to think of.


    He wanted to scold, but when he looked around, he was silent.


    Because long Tian and his party were expelled by Xiao Zhengtai, the box was only left with him and little Zhengtai, plus the three "big brother" in each other''s mouth.


    Although he did not know whether it was true or false that the foreigner had set up an array here.


    But because this is a box, Cuiwei Pavilion itself is to set up an array here, in order to serve as a sound insulation effect.


    Therefore, he knows that what happened here is impossible for the outside world to know.


    In this way, if he died, the story would be arranged by the other party at will.


    "At that time, if the text is really placed on me and a crime of murder is placed on me, then will I not die in vain?"


    The idea rose in his heart, and all of a sudden, the fear in Phil''s heart could no longer be suppressed.


    And his body, too, began to tremble.


    After all, there are only three of them here. Does he expect xiaozhengtai, the murderer, or the "big brother" in his mouth, to stand up for him?


    Although Phil, on weekdays, also relies on his grandfather''s authority, runs rampant in the iceberg, but when he really realizes that death is coming, he also directly exposes his nature of fear of death.


    But also, no one will want to, their own death is not clear.


    But when Phil, because of fear and fell into irresistible shaking, one side of Ye Fei, is disdainful to say a word.


    The disdain on his face is timid to Phil, but more importantly, he is still disdaining xiaozhengtai.


    "What are you doing here and setting up an array?" he said? Even if a crime of attempting to murder his life is placed on the other party''s head, Phil can be disposed of at will. In this case, he will be even more idiotic and will only be able to favor a man of authority like Phil. "


    Ye Fei in the heart, disdain to think of.


    The reason why he said this is idiotic, of course, is that he knows that grandfather Phil''s power is so great that he can even fight with little Zhengtai''s father.


    In this way, even if he is too expensive to be the leader of the Douglas family, it is not easy to wrongly punish Phil?


    What''s more, ye Fei has seen in an ancient book that if they have the power to master the Tao of time and space, they can also use the secret method of time and space to turn back time, thus restoring some scenes.


    Although Ye Fei can''t do this, it doesn''t mean that no one in the Douglas family will.


    After all, Douglas is also the largest family of iceberg, and there are many experts in it.


    Therefore, ye Fei also has enough reasons to believe that in the Douglas family, someone will definitely do this.


    In this way, at that time, the present scene will be untied, and little Zhengtai will not be able to argue.


    Therefore, ye Feicai thinks in his heart that the threat of xiaozhengtai is purely playing Phil as an idiot.


    However, because Phil is a member of the authorities, and then he is so intimidated by Xiao Zhengtai, he naturally fails to think so far like Ye Fei.


    So in the end, he was deceived, and what''s more, he showed fear.


    "Text..."


    After a long time, Phil was the first to choose to speak.


    His face looked slightly ugly. Obviously, he had not come out of the shadow of what Zhengtai had just said.


    "Text..."


    Phil opened his mouth with a lot of helplessness in his voice.


    "You just said that you could choose reconciliation according to the family rules. Is this true or are you playing tricks on me?"


    Phil was pale and looked at little Zhengtai nervously,


    the reason why he had such a performance was naturally because he was afraid that the answer given by Xiao Zhengtai would be the latter.If the other party really gives the latter answer, it can be seen that his final end will be that the other side''s mouth, just as he said, would be executed by him, and then he would place an unwarranted charge on himself.


    In the end, even when he died, no one helped him.


    Ye Fei seems to be deceiving an idiot, but in Phil''s eyes, he firmly believes in it.


    Not because of other things, but because he knows that at present, standing in front of him is a little Zhengtai who doesn''t play cards according to common sense.


    Thinking of this in his heart, he also looked at little Zhengtai nervously, without blinking.


    He is waiting for a final reply from Xiao Zhengtai.


    And this reply, in Phil''s opinion, is directly related to his life and death.


    "Is what I just said true or false? The answer, of course, is False, I played you! "


    Under Phil''s gaze, little Zhengtai also opened his mouth and gave such an answer.

 Chapter 874

    Hearing little Zhengtai''s answer, Phil''s face collapsed at once.


    "Trick me Playing with me So I''m going to die here today? "


    Phil whispered softly. In his eyes, there was a look of disappointment.


    Earlier, little Zhengtai said that he would put a false charge on his head and deal with it here.


    He knew that the meaning of dealing with this was to kill.


    Now, the other party refuses to reconcile, which means that he can only be killed here?


    This thought in his heart, Phil''s heart, the more panic.


    No one is not afraid of death, even Phil, who is arrogant, is the same.


    "No, I''m the young master of Douglas family. After my grandfather takes over the power, I will become the young master! My future is so bright, how can I die here? "


    His mind was changing, and Phil couldn''t bear to think of it.


    However, no matter how unwilling, what is the use?


    "Now, if the text is the chopping board and I''m the fish, then I''m not just allowed to be slaughtered by him? I''m not reconciled, not reconciled! If I knew, I was invited and promised long Tian to attend such a terrible party


    At the moment, Phil, in addition to unwilling, there is a deep sense of regret.


    This remorse is aimed at Longtian and this gathering.


    He regretted being invited to the party.


    If not, he would not be blocked by little Zhengtai, and then come to the door.


    Now, it is impossible to get away from it. Even if it is not good, we have to explain it here.


    "No, even if I die, I can''t make the text better! Even if you can''t spell it, you have to spell it! Anyway, it''s all death. It''s better to be miserable than to be so cowardly. "


    Murmured in his heart, suddenly, Phil''s heart, also had a decision.


    "Since it''s playing with me, if you want to kill or scrape, do it! Only, you have to be careful, I will not be like a clever cattle and sheep, as you kill. However, the text, if you are still a man, let us fight alone, so that you can show the demeanor of little master


    Phil''s eyes condensed, but also quite seriously and attentively said to little Zhengtai.


    However, hearing his words, little Zhengtai was "Pooh Chi" for a while and laughed out loud.


    "Alone? I said Phil, is it my ears or your brain? Why don''t you let the people around me do it without a guard? Now that you are weak, it is a good time to get rid of you. Why should I give up such an opportunity to fight you fairly? What a joke. It''s even more a joke to say that there''s no master''s demeanor. There are only three people here. We all know each other well. In this case, I have to show the demeanor of the young master. Who is this for


    Like hearing some funny jokes, for a while, little Zhengtai also kept on laughing.


    "The text, as it is today, I have no regrets or complaints, but I just want to be fair. As a son of the same family, don''t you even satisfy me with this requirement? "


    Ignoring little Zhengtai''s ridicule, Phil looked indifferent and said.


    "Fair? That''s very nice to say! Now you are in the state of demigod, but I am just in the realm of metaphysical spirit. There is a big gap between them. How can we be fair? "


    Small Zhengtai mouth light hook, also reveals the meaning of sneer said.


    "Since I seek fairness, I will certainly be fair. I will suppress my accomplishments and reach the realm of Xuanling. In this way, you and I will be in the same realm. Do you dare to fight in the same realm


    Phil said solemnly and haughtily.


    At the moment, he seems to be transformed into that imposing, charismatic young master of the Douglas family.


    However, the more he is, the more disdainful the little Zhengtai is, the more vigorous he is.


    "Fair war? I think Phil, you''ve lost your head, haven''t you? I have such a big advantage, why should I have a fair fight with you? If I were you, would you choose that? What a disease


    Little Zhengtai said with disdain.


    "But since you have said that we belong to the same family, it would be too bad to kill them all. Well, let''s make up for it... "


    Although the corner of the mouth is still concerned about a very strong sense of disdain, but suddenly, small Zhengtai is open mouth, so said.


    "Yes?"


    This change in his attitude immediately made Phil''s eyes light up.


    Before, the reason why he wanted to fight fair with little Zhengtai was not to be able to get rid of himself.


    Now, the other side is willing to reconcile with him, which is the best thing for Phil.


    In fact, where did he know that just now, what little Zhengtai said in his mouth was all bluffing him.He just planned with Ye Fei to find his trouble, and did not really mean to take his life.


    Otherwise, if Phil had an accident, his grandfather, afraid that he would not be so easy to fool, would turn the Douglas family upside down.


    Now, for little Zhengtai, the original plan to find Phil trouble is already half of the way.


    In this way, it is meaningless for him to continue to ink.


    As a result, in fact, as early as just now, little Zhengtai was planning to reconcile with Phil. However, seeing the other side''s impatient appearance, little Zhengtai could not help but also had a mind to tease each other.


    After all, it is a rare fact that Phil always pretends to be arrogant and unshakable in his daily life. It is also a rare fact to see him panic.


    "Will you reconcile with me?"


    It seemed that he didn''t believe it, but Phil asked with a slight tremor in his voice.


    It''s no wonder that he didn''t believe it. A moment ago, Xiao Zhengtai still yelled at him, but the next second, he was ready to reconcile with him.


    The attitude changed so quickly that Phil felt unreal.


    "Yes


    Little Zhengtai nodded, but then added: "of course, it''s not a white reconciliation, but a need to follow the clan rules."


    "According to clan rules?"


    Hearing what little Zhengtai said, Phil was stunned. But in the end, he nodded and agreed.


    "If I can get out of here today, I''ll settle this account one day. And this day, it will not be too long. According to what my grandfather said to me a few days ago, I''m afraid that he will do something soon. At that time, my grandfather will seize power in an all-round way, and then the father of the text will fall from the position of the owner of the house, and he will no longer be a minor owner. In this way, without such a layer of identity protection, is he a circle or a square, or is he allowed to be kneaded by me? "


    In the heart such thought, suddenly, Phil''s eyes, also flash a fierce color.


    "Today, I''ll let you succeed first. In the future, I''ll pay back this account twice!"


    Phil whispered, and then he was able to put away the bitterness in his heart.


    "Tell me, what kind of conditions are needed for self salvation?"


    Phil looked at little Zhengtai and asked the same way.


    When Zhengtai raised the clan rules from childhood, Phil knew what he was planning.


    "It''s no doubt that he blackmailed me like a fairy Curie."


    Phil said to himself.


    He knew that the so-called clan rules were undoubtedly the two ways of slavery and self salvation.


    It is impossible for a man of such status as Phil to be a slave to others, even if he is the minor owner of his own family.


    In this way, there is only one way left for self salvation.


    The so-called self salvation is that he pays a large amount of magic crystal, or exotic treasure, or spiritual material and other things that satisfy little Zhengtai, so that he can use these things to redeem himself.


    Although he knew such a rule, Phil didn''t know the price in his heart, so when he couldn''t figure out the other party''s mind, he also asked little Zhengtai so.


    He asked the other party to make an offer.


    "I''ll give you the conditions? Are you afraid of me


    Small Zhengtai mouth light hook, is also quite amused to look at Phil way.


    "No harm!"


    However, this time, Phil is extremely generous, just leave such two words.


    "A million magic crystals!"


    Hearing Phil''s reply, the smile on the corner of xiaozhengtai''s mouth was more and more exuberant, and then he also gave such a reply.


    He knew for a long time that Phil would choose the second solution. After all, let him be a slave to others with his arrogant spirit, which undoubtedly makes him feel worse than killing him.


    Therefore, this condition has been brewing in his mind for a long time.


    Therefore, after hearing Phil''s reply, he didn''t even think about it and gave his own reply.


    "No!"


    Only this time, compared with the previous "magnanimous" strength, this time, Phil is still decisive.


    But the answer given by this is not as good as "little Zhengtai".


    "No?"


    Phil''s reply made Xiao Zhengtai frown.


    Obviously, he didn''t believe it.


    If in the ordinary days also just, the other side will not have so many magic crystal.


    But today is different. Today is the day when the Lord of Adolf personally presided over the auction.


    Even his father gave him millions of magic crystals to bid on.


    And Phil''s grandfather, there is no reason, will not give him magic crystal, to participate in the auction, in order to improve their own strength.


    Even if he finally photographed the red tempered tiger, he should have a surplus.It was out of this idea that little Zhengtai opened his mouth and called out the amount of a million magic crystals.


    And don''t forget, Phil just said, let''s just let it go.


    Therefore, according to Xiao Zhengtai''s conjecture, if there is no certain confidence, dare to speak like this?

 Chapter 875

    "So there must be a lot of magic crystals hidden in Phil. He just won''t give it to me!"


    In the heart so think, small Zhengtai''s eyes, suddenly also become extremely bad.


    It was like Phil robbed him of his things and then hid them from him.


    "You don''t have to look like that. I mean no, I don''t. Otherwise, I can promise you a million magic crystals... "


    It seems to see small is too flat, Phil is very angry, for a time, his mouth, is also hanging a touch of light smile.


    "Promise?"


    However, hearing his words, little Zhengtai''s face did not improve at all, but repeated a sentence from the other side''s mouth.


    "Yes, it is a promise. You can let me go first, but when I go back to my family and ask for my grandfather


    As if he had imagined something funny, Phil said with a smile on his face.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    There is no imagination of the fury, whether it is the tone, or the look on the face, at the moment of small Zhengtai, can be called calm.


    However, somehow, that is, this calm, actually makes Phil''s heart, feel a trace of fear.


    "I..."


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say something.


    However, before he could speak out, a slap mixed with fierce palm wind suddenly attacked him.


    Caught off guard, that slap, but also all of a sudden fan hit his face.


    Just heard the "pa" of a crisp sound, for a moment, Phil''s left face, there is also a clear five fingers on the palm print.


    "Both of them have palmprint. Now, it''s balanced, and it''s much easier to see."


    Patted the palm, as if completed a small matter in general, small Zhengtai is also satisfied to say.


    "You..."


    Xiaozheng was very satisfied, but Phil was angry.


    His eyes widened and his fists clenched.


    Obviously, it''s an act that comes to the extreme of anger.


    Earlier, Xiao Zhengtai gave him a slap and a fist, which made him feel humiliated.


    Although there is a burning pain on the face, but the pain is no better than the shame and anger in the heart.


    "As a great Douglas family, I have a great supporter like my grandfather. When was I not surrounded by people, when did I suffer such humiliation? It''s the text, the jerk, who humiliated me over and over again. I hate, I hate that when he was far away from his family and went to the ice city, he didn''t send out his most powerful power to solve it. Instead, he made him jump in front of me today. "


    Phil said to himself.


    Imagine today, and even in the past few days, in the hands of the other side of these losses, for a time, Phil''s face, some distortion.


    He wanted to rush up and fight Xiao Zhengtai for the last time.


    However, he was afraid of the foreigners standing on one side.


    "With this foreigner present, it is obvious that even though my accomplishments are higher than xiaozhengtai, it is only in vain, and I will be humiliated by the other side."


    Phil''s eyes were dim, and he was thinking about how to deal with little Zhengtai to return the color to the other party.


    But soon, he also gave up.


    Because little Zhengtai''s side, there is Ye Fei.


    If on weekdays, he would not be afraid of Ye Fei. Even though his accomplishments were not as good as those of others, he always had guards around him.


    He believed that as long as the other side dares to provoke himself, as long as he orders, there will be endless groups of guards, cutting each other into meat and mud.


    But not today, because he was in a hurry, he was alone at the banquet.


    In this way, if he did not want to be further humiliated, he could only swallow it.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all like this anyway. What else can he do to me? Bear with it, bear with it. After I go out, I swear, I will summon my bodyguards to pieces this alien into pieces


    Phil gritted his teeth and thought of it in his heart.


    "Angry?


    This picture of Phil, of course, did not escape from the eyes of little Zhengtai.


    However, compared with the other side that pair of angry look, small Zhengtai''s face, but more than a trace of calm color.


    "The reason why I slapped you is nothing but to remind you and see where you are now. Here, you are no longer the Douglas hero Phil, but a prisoner. If you make me angry again, I will not talk to you again, but will kill you directly. In this way, the trouble will be saved. "


    Words finish, small Zhengtai''s mouth, also emerged a smile.


    The reason why he would slap Phil is naturally because of his anger, which erupts from the bottom of his heart after being teased."No wonder he pretended to be so magnanimous before, and allowed me to make conditions, because he was playing with me! Anyway, there is no magic crystal on my body, so let me make a sum at will. This is not a trick for me. What is it? "


    After slapping Phil in the face, little Zhengtai still felt that he couldn''t get rid of his anger, so he thought of it in his heart.


    "As for letting him go first, and then asking him to go to his grandfather to ask for Mojing? This is playing me as a fool. Here, he is the fish that I can kill, but once he comes back to the family, will he recognize this account? He is afraid that he will not only refuse to accept the account, but also turn around and send someone to deal with me. "


    Little Zhengtai''s mouth, not to stop muttering.


    After fighting with Phil for such a long time, Xiao Zhengtai naturally understood the character of the other side.


    From this, he also knew that his today''s move was no different from that of the other party.


    This is different from that in the past, bidding with the other party in the auction house, or threatening with the other party''s clothes, because in the final analysis, the former is just that they are fighting behind the scenes and have never moved to the table.


    Now, he has a direct physical conflict with the other party.


    "In particular, his two slaps hit Phil''s pain and made him feel ashamed. In this way, with his arrogant nature, it will be strange that he will not find the court from him in the future. "


    Small Zheng too light language, is also pondering thought.


    He knew that for aristocrats, the most important thing was face. He was so, and so was Phil.


    Now, I slapped each other two times, which is to make the other party lose face.


    Lose face, but can not find face, this is incompetent, will make other nobles look down on.


    Therefore, it can be seen that after that, Phil will try his best to deal with himself, in order to find his face.


    "But What''s to be afraid of? Since I can subdue you once, twice, then there will be a third time! You wait and see, now I''m not that stupid boy at the beginning. Since you Phil is not benevolent first, then don''t blame me for being cruel and regardless of feelings. "


    In my heart, a trace of violent color also appeared on the face of little Zhengtai.


    "Tell me, what is in you that you can redeem yourself? If not, make me a slave to calm my anger and save your dog''s life


    Little Zhengtai said to Phil.


    In his voice, the tone is not high, but surprisingly, there is a trace of ferocity.


    "80000 crystal, I only have 80000 crystal."


    Obviously, Phil also noticed the bad intention in little Zhengtai''s tone. This time, he did not play tricks, but rather honestly, and gave his "family background" to the account.


    "Only 80000 magic crystals? You are a young man of the Douglas family. Is your life worth only 80000 magic crystals


    Little Zhengtai shakes his head, and the irony on his face reappears.


    Obviously, he is not satisfied with the chips Phil has given at the moment.


    "Believe it or not, this is really all I have. Although my grandfather also gave me a magic crystal, let me participate in the auction, but at the end of the auction, after returning to my family, I returned the magic crystal to my grandfather. So now this magic crystal is all I have


    As if he was afraid that little Zhengtai would not believe it, this time, Phil also explained to little Zhengtai in great detail.


    However, hearing Phil''s words, little Zhengtai''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Originally I also forgot that you spent more than one million magic crystals at the auction and won a red magic tiger?"


    Little Zhengtai, who was also shining in his eyes, looked at Phil as if he had seen a ingot of gold ingot.


    This appearance, with his previous, indifferent appearance, is also a big Xiangting path.


    Little Zhengtai''s great change also made Phil feel stunned.


    But soon, he also woke up.


    "Yes, thanks to you!"


    Phil gritted his teeth and said, with a new look of bitterness on his face.


    TOEFL is false, suffering is true.


    Adult Warcraft, in the market, is indeed a treasure.


    But even as a treasure, its price, also has a certain limit.


    800000, 800000 magic crystal, this is the market, an adult Warcraft, should have the normal price.


    But he Phil finally, in the small Zhengtai''s calculation, is spent millions of magic crystal, bought such a magic tiger.


    The loss is very large and can be measured by "several times".


    However, for Phil, the loss of face is a big thing.


    Iceberg is a small city. Therefore, once something happens here, it will spread quickly.


    So, at the moment of this incident, Phil prayed in his heart that this matter would not be revealed.But it turned out that his prayer was in vain, and the auction was over. This matter was well known in the aristocratic circle.

 Chapter 876

    When it was revealed, it was also spread out by others, which naturally made Phil secretly hate.


    Even, he wanted to find out the first person who was rumored to be the first one, and to teach him a lesson about what to say and what not to say.


    However, he can only think about such an idea in his heart. Even though he is a hero of the Douglas family and has great power in his hands, there are still many obstacles to the success of this matter.


    Because there are so many people participating in the auction today, and there are all kinds of people, his idea is undoubtedly unrealistic.


    However, what makes Phil feel a little bit safe is that soon, this matter is forgotten by others in the corner, because an even more sensational thing happened in ice city, and this event is the breaking of the prison of infatuation.


    In the eyes of any iceberg person, it is a big event to break the prison cage.


    Because in the history of iceberg, the number of such incidents is also very few.


    What''s more, they also know that they are all traitors and evildoers when they are locked up in prison.


    When such people escape, naturally, they don''t want to pay attention to the gossip. On the contrary, they start to worry about their own safety.


    In this way, it''s just in Phil''s mind.


    Even though most of the escaped prisoners are ferocious, as the largest family of iceberg, Douglas family is a hero. Naturally, he does not need to worry about his own safety like other people.


    So, Phil was glad that his cage was robbed.


    Because then, no one will talk about what happened at the temir auction house today.


    But he didn''t think that, just when everyone''s attention was focused on the robbery of the captivity cage, there was still someone in front of him and mentioned the thing he didn''t want to think of. Moreover, this person was the little Zhengtai of the initiator.


    "Doesn''t he think it''s enough to humiliate me in the auction house during the day, and now, if we bring up the old story again, we can''t do it again?"


    Because I don''t know the motive of little Zhengtai''s mentioning this matter, Phil also guessed in his heart.


    In his opinion, according to the sneering attitude of the other party, at present, when the other party mentions this matter, he wants to use it to humiliate himself.


    "By my blessing? Hehe, that is also If you don''t have me bidding with you to frighten others with high price, Phil, whether you can win the red magic tiger or not is still two words


    As if did not hear Phil''s words, deep anger in general, small Zhengtai is nodded, a look of deep approval to reply.


    "You..."


    It''s natural to see Phil.


    "I won it, but the price far higher than the market price is also daunting..."


    Fillpy said, with a smile.


    "What''s more, with such a high price, we won''t say anything, but in their hearts, I''m regarded as a fool and wronged!"


    Phil said softly.


    Naturally, he just thought of it in his heart and didn''t say it.


    It''s not Phil''s job to belittle and show weakness in front of little Zhengtai.


    Because he knew that once he did, he would be met with more fierce ridicule.


    "Well, you can''t say that. The things that can improve our own strength are all treasures. With the help of the red magic tiger, I think your combat effectiveness has been greatly improved. In this way, is this the magic crystal can measure


    Xiao Zhengtai chuckled, and then said with great care.


    It looks like the elder educates the nephew.


    This appearance of him naturally made Phil gnash his teeth.


    "Don''t talk about it. If you have such an adult magic tiger with you, your strength will certainly advance by leaps and bounds. That''s good. I will transfer this red magic tiger to you, and let your strength advance by leaps and bounds


    Phil eyes slightly squint, is also so to small is too said.


    The reason why he said so was naturally to guard against Xiao Zhengtai.


    In fact, Phil is a man of high spirit.


    Before, it was extremely difficult for him to choose to bow his head.


    At present, he realized that the little boy wanted to laugh at himself again. Naturally, he was not willing to be weak and began to fight back.


    "Let my strength advance by leaps and bounds? I don''t think it''s necessary. I think now my strength is extremely strong. I can crush all the young people in the iceberg. Otherwise, Phil, you can''t be left here by me


    Little Zhengtai grinned and burst into a brilliant smile.


    The reason why he can keep Phil here and humiliate each other severely, even make the other party dare not fight, the credit of which belongs to Ye Fei.But at present, his words, is to take the credit to himself.


    The reason why he was so, of course, was to get angry with Phil, which made him feel more worried.


    Sure enough, hearing this little Zhengtai''s words, Phil was stunned at first, but soon, his face was red.


    "No face, no face. The reason why Laozi will be left here and humiliated by you is purely because of the medium God around you! If my opponent is you, I''m afraid I just need to use one finger to beat you to the ground and beg for mercy! "


    Phil gritted his teeth and said the same thing.


    But naturally, he could only think about it in his heart, just as he had said before.


    If he really said it, he would certainly be angry to little Zhengtai.


    Little Zhengtai is a person who doesn''t play cards according to common sense. In his contact with each other, Phil also has deep feelings.


    "You never know what he''s going to do next..."


    Phil whispered.


    Originally, he thought that he already knew each other well enough that he could pinch each other at will.


    But he never thought, this little Zhengtai, but suddenly turned around, so that he can no longer see clearly, can not guess each other.


    So at the moment, he is also afraid to use some extraordinary remarks to stimulate the other side.


    Because he didn''t know what little Zhengtai would do once he did.


    Even, whether he will go mad and beat himself up again is a matter of two minds.


    "After all, I don''t have the ability to resist at present. If he really insists on doing so, then I can only passively bear it..."


    Phil thought of it in his mind, and then he closed his mouth wisely.


    In his opinion, since I couldn''t resist, I just kept silent.


    "In this way, you can''t do anything about me!"


    Phil said that in his heart.


    Phil''s response is good, but he still underestimated little Zhengtai.


    Now Phil is shut up, but obviously, little Zhengtai is not shut up consciousness.


    Of course, it''s not because he likes to talk to Phil, but because his purpose has not been achieved.


    Originally, ye Fei proposed to find Phil''s trouble, and little Zhengtai was also on the right track.


    At that time, their purpose was very simple. They just wanted to find Phil and teach him a lesson.


    But with the smooth development of things, small Zhengtai''s idea has long been realized.


    But now he is not satisfied with it.


    In his heart, however, he had a further plan, and this plan was to blackmail Phil.


    "Didn''t you hear Phil himself choose to save himself? I didn''t force him. Even if I sent it back to my family, I didn''t care what I was doing? "


    Even, little Zhengtai is still in the heart, so think.


    At the same time, thinking, at the same time, small Zhengtai''s canthus also bloomed out a touch of essence.


    "Phil..."


    When he looked at Phil, he also said again, "I mentioned the advantages of red refining the magic tiger, but I was dissatisfied with it when I saw the look on your face."


    "Of course it''s because of you! I spent nearly two million magic crystal to buy such a ragged thing. Do you know, I went back to my family and let my father have a good criticism. "


    Finally, little Zhengtai repeatedly mentioned this matter, but also directly aroused the anger in Phil''s heart.


    As a result, he is no longer tolerant, but suddenly burst out, pointing to small Zhengtai roaring.


    "Junk? Do you really think so? "


    However, as before, she didn''t recognize the anger in the other party''s words. She also deliberately avoided what the other party wanted to express. Instead, she took out one of the words and asked.


    "Yes, this is junk! I spent two million dollars on junk


    Like an angry lion, Phil is also roaring at the moment.


    "If you insist on giving it to me, it''s junk! Before you, is not still in distress, own body only tens of thousands of magic crystal, such amount, is not enough to redeem oneself. Then you can give me this red magic tiger. In this way, you can not only redeem yourself, but also, with the help of this thing, you can repair the rift between our relationship. This is really killing two birds with one stone. What do you think, Phil


    As if mentioning some sparse and ordinary requirements, little Zhengtai also chuckled and asked Phil.


    However, this is what he said, but also let the original furious Phil, suddenly stunned.


    Then when he came back to his senses, his face was extremely ugly.


    Now, he finally understood why the two men had a good discussion on the terms, but the other party suddenly mentioned the matter of the temir auction.It''s not that he wants to humiliate himself with the help of this matter, but it is the little Zhengtai''s idea of fighting his own red tempered devil tiger!

 Chapter 877

    "It''s impossible!"


    Phil, who had figured out this point, also lost his voice directly and made a speech.


    "Are you kidding? Although my mouth says that this red tempered tiger is so unbearable, it''s just angry to express my dissatisfaction with the price of the text. Where is there any dissatisfaction with the red tempered tiger? "


    Even, Phil was still in his mind, thinking so.


    Adult Warcraft, although not expensive, only a million magic crystal price.


    But an adult Warcraft, most of them have the strength of demigods.


    In this way, the ordinary mercenary, even if they want to deal with each other, is a great problem, not to mention catching alive?


    Therefore, although adult Warcraft is not expensive, most of them are valuable without market.


    According to Phil, the last auction of adult Warcraft in this Tamil auction house was thousands of years ago.


    From this point, we can see how rare the adult Warcraft is.


    But now, little Zhengtai wants to give this demon tiger to each other directly.


    "Isn''t that a joke?"


    Phil yelled in his heart again.


    To be fair, although adult Warcraft is rare, he spent two million magic crystals to buy such a red magic tiger, which is indeed a loss.


    However, just as Xiao Zhengtai just said, with this red tempered magic tiger, it has already possessed the strength of demigod, and it has greatly improved the combat effectiveness.


    This is the magic crystal, which cannot be replaced.


    After all, the ice city will start in 200 years.


    Even if it is relying on the elixir, it may not be a realistic thing to improve our strength again in such a short period of time.


    Therefore, Phil also used such an excuse to comfort himself.


    It is said that as long as you can get a good place in the ice city competition, even if you pay twice the price to buy the magic tiger, it is also worth it.


    But now, little Zhengtai is straight forward, saying that he wants him to give the demon tiger to him to redeem himself, and also to say what to mend the rift between the two.


    "Isn''t this his mother''s blackmail? This is too shameless


    Phil was angry and said something rude in his heart.


    You know, before he demoted the red magic tiger, how unbearable, but in the final analysis, it took him two million magic crystals to buy it.


    Even if he is usually arrogant and does not put magic crystal in his eyes.


    But the two million magic crystal is also a huge amount for him, so he can''t really ignore the other party.


    "Why not?"


    Small Zhengtai is also a light hook, showing a very interested look asked.


    He is a persistent and cheeky person. Since he asks questions now, even if the other party refuses, he can''t directly cancel his plan.


    "Didn''t you just say that the red magic tiger is a rag? In this case, I think, with our kinship, it is always better than junk? So you should give it to me to make up for and repair our relationship. "


    Little Zhengtai, like a good Zen master, said to Phil.


    His words, of course, also made the other party suddenly choke, suddenly some speechless.


    Naturally he remembered what he had said before.


    As a result, he also knew that he was indeed demoted to be worthless.


    "But I''m not going to spend money on the auction of Qi Jing, but I''m not going to spend it on the body of Qi Jing


    Phil exclaimed in his heart, explaining his previous behavior.


    But, of course, he didn''t say it.


    He knows that he knows the reason, but if he talks to the other party, he can see that the other party will not feel guilty, but will take this opportunity to make trouble.


    At present, they are incompatible with each other.


    Although at present, they seem to be talking well and negotiating friendly, but in fact, there is a hidden beacon fire between them.


    "Is your friendship worth two million magic crystals?"


    Even, Phil asked, scornfully, in his heart.


    "It''s because it''s a piece of junk, so I don''t think he''s worthy of the identity of the little Lord. Therefore, I can only be a little aggrieved and leave him by my side for my own use. "


    Even if the heart has more disdain, on the surface, Phil naturally will not show.


    Therefore, he also opened his mouth and said to little Zhengtai like this.


    From the moment he saw little Zhengtai, Phil called her "text" or "asshole".


    He seldom used the term "little Lord".The reason why he is so, of course, is that he doesn''t want to be shorter in front of each other.


    But now, this is the third time that he calls xiaozhengtai "Shaozhu".


    However, the address is "Shao Zhu", but it can not hide, his eyes, face that thick disdain meaning.


    Because, in Phil''s opinion, this little Zhengtai is an insatiable and shameless villain.


    For such a person, he naturally will not give each other a good look.


    "Aggrieved? No, not at all. It''s a rag in your eyes, Phil, but it''s a precious treasure to me! Since you degrade him so badly, well, you don''t need to aggrieve yourself any more. Give him to me and let me treasure him! "


    Xiao Zhengtai said to Phil with a smile on her face.


    "Tut, I''m really a family hero. Phil, this is the auction you bought after spending two million magic crystals. In a flash, he has become a rag in your mouth. In terms of wealth, I''m not as good as you


    Just will the voice of a meal, small Zhengtai and continue to interface said.


    Although the content of this speech seems to praise Phil, but in fact, like the other party''s previous remarks, there is a strong sense of contempt in this tone.


    "Two million crystal, do you know it cost me two million crystal? How dare you be so bold to ask me for it? "


    Phil was angry and laughed back.


    He spent several times more than the market price to buy the red magic tiger, which has been a barrier in Phil''s heart since the morning.


    This is like a thorn in the heart, which has been responding to him.


    But now, Xiao Zhengtai keeps mentioning this fact, which makes him angry.


    It''s like the thorn in his heart, which is constantly pulled out by the other party, and stabbed back and forth in his heart. There is a feeling that he will not stop killing his heart out of blood holes.


    Naturally, this feeling is extremely bad.


    As a result, after hearing this little Zhengtai''s words, Phil also suddenly failed to control his emotions, and all of a sudden, his dissatisfaction broke out.


    "Well, Phil, that''s not what I said. It''s just you who belittled the red magic tiger as worthless. Then, it is compared to rags. I also listen to your words, this just want to share some troubles for you, trying to take them over. But now, you say so, isn''t it like I''m a shameless villain who covets your red tempered demon tiger? "


    Small is too slow mouth, suddenly, his brow is also beginning to wrinkle up.


    It''s like Phil slandered him.


    "Of course you are coveting my magic tiger! Don''t think I don''t know. That''s what you''re trying to do


    Seeing the face of little Zhengtai, the anger in Phil''s heart became more vigorous.


    He is not a fool, through the words and actions of little Zhengtai, he has already understood the other party''s ideas.


    Therefore, for this reason, the anger in his heart is also burning again.


    Although he had spent a huge amount of magic crystal for himself to buy this red refining magic tiger.


    But in the end, he spent the two million magic crystals.


    If xiaozhengtai just relied on such a sentence, he asked him to hand over the red magic tiger obediently. It would not mean that his two million magic crystal would be washed away.


    Phil shook his head at the thought.


    He knew it was impossible.


    He is not so rich.


    Even if his grandfather, in the Douglas family, has great prestige, but also can not withstand his so extravagant, you know, this is two million magic crystal, not a small sum of money.


    "What''s more, I hope to tame this demon tiger and use his strength to enhance his fighting power. In this way, I can stay in the ice city contest hundreds of years later, and let me shine."


    Phil pondered, calculating in his heart.


    "By then, this text will be my opponent. If you give him the magic tiger, it will not be tantamount to improving his combat power in disguise. Isn''t it just that I have added obstacles to myself? How can this be? I am still looking forward to giving him a good lesson at that time, so as to settle the old and new accounts between him and me


    In the heart so thought, Phil''s eyes, also flash a cold awn again.


    Whether it is the power struggle between his grandfather and his father, or the gap between himself and little Zhengtai, these things make them stand opposite to each other naturally.


    This means that they are enemies and there is no possibility of reconciliation.


    In this way, how could Phil do the act of reducing his own strength to enhance the strength of the enemy?


    He knew that the adult Warcraft had a price but no market.


    If the timing is not right, even if you have more magic crystal, you can''t get such treasure.


    Therefore, if little Zhengtai''s father, cage, wants to use adult Warcraft to greatly increase his fighting power, even if he is the Douglas master, he may not be able to make this idea come true."Because adult Warcraft has no market but price. Even if you are powerful, you may not be able to get one..."


    Phil''s eyes were dim, and he thought of it in his mind.

 Chapter 878

    "He will try to get an adult Warcraft for the text. Iceberg big game is close at hand. I believe that cage''s slick head will be the same as his grandfather''s idea. He will let himself, the outstanding younger generation, gain a good place in such a big competition, so as to prove his own strength."


    Phil said to himself.


    Just now, he was able to think with such certainty that little Zhengtai''s father would do everything possible to get him an adult Warcraft, which was for this reason.


    But he never thought that little Zhengtai was so shameless that he wanted to take away the red magic tiger directly from him.


    Like this kind of thing which weakens own strength, enhances others'' combat power, he Phil, naturally will not do.


    As a result, although he did not speak, shaking his head represented his attitude.


    "Oh, I said, Phil, you are so mean. Just now you said that the red magic tiger was ragged and rubbish. But now, let you contribute this magic tiger to mend our relationship, but you are reluctant to give up. You know what? I''m embarrassed by your way of doing it. I have the intention to let you go this time by looking at the kinship between us, but your practice makes me feel cold. We must not have any friendship to say, otherwise, it will be just a rag. How can you be so stingy and reluctant to give someone away. "


    As if in regret, Xiao Zhengtai gently shook his head.


    What he said naturally changed Phil''s face.


    "Is he threatening me?"


    Phil looked gloomy, and his eyes were very cold at little Zhengtai.


    Naturally, he recognized the meaning of xiaozhengtai.


    "He wanted to blame me for the loss of my words just now, and then with the power of the medium-sized gods around him, I could not fight him or escape, so as to coerce me to hand over the red magic tiger. That''s a good idea


    Phil gritted his teeth. With his keen thinking, he also understood little Zhengtai''s intention.


    "What an abacus


    He didn''t like it. There was much malice in his look.


    This resentment, of course, is not just because of this scene, but has been accumulated for a long time.


    Since xiaozhengtai came back from ice flame City, they fought with each other several times, both secretly and openly, because of the hostile relationship.


    However, with Ye Fei, the super hitter on the side, these conflicts ended in Phil''s defeat.


    This, of course, made him bear a grudge.


    Up to now, he still remembers the scornful and arrogant face of little Zhengtai when he was taking away his clothes to coerce him.


    "It''s really hateful. My cultivation is obviously higher than him, but I still fall behind repeatedly. It''s really maddening."


    Phil clenched his fists with a look of extreme reluctance.


    Born in such a big family as Douglas, Phil is naturally regarded as a success in both bearing and self-restraint.


    From this, he naturally knew that winning or losing was a common matter in the military family, so he didn''t need to worry about it.


    All along, Phil thought so and did it.


    However, he is just in the hands of small Zhengtai, eat the shriveled, resentful.


    The reason why he is so is that his cultivation is higher than that of Xiao Zhengtai. However, all plots against him have failed repeatedly.


    Such a huge gap made him feel unacceptable.


    Because he couldn''t accept it, he felt resentful.


    Now, he is in a dilemma.


    Although relying on his own cultivation, he can play too small Zhengtai, but because of the other side, ye Fei is escorting and escorting, so naturally, he can''t do it easily.


    As for running away, it''s a joke.


    As a hero of the Douglas family, Phil is also a knowledgeable man. However, he has not heard of any semi divine monk who can escape successfully in the hands of medium gods.


    Although Phil is arrogant and conceited, he has no idiots to this degree. Therefore, he will not do such stupid things.


    He knew that if he failed to escape, he would be in a very terrible situation.


    Because in this way, it is no doubt that Xiao Zhengtai is directly convinced of his speculation that he is ready to deal with the little master of the family.


    Otherwise, if you don''t have a ghost in your heart, why run away?


    In such a case, as the little Lord, little Zhengtai has the right to act first and act later.


    In this way, Phil would not be so stupid as to give the handle to the other party and let him deal with himself.


    "But neither this nor that. I can''t resolve this game today."


    At the moment, Phil is also extremely manic.


    This kind of life, the feeling that he is not in control of his own hand, makes him extremely unhappy.As a hero of the Douglas family, where is not respected? Not to mention, was beaten into a pig''s head!


    Having such an identity, in fact, means that if there is a talisman in disguise, everyone must be polite to him, otherwise it will be regarded as a provocation to the family''s authority.


    Provoking the Douglas family, it must be that no one in this iceberg has the courage to commit such a crime that is enough to destroy the family for a hundred times.


    But today, such a tradition has been broken.


    It was his little master, little Zhengtai, who broke this tradition!


    Although Phil''s identity, is also expensive Douglas Junjie, but compared with small Zhengtai, it is still some gap.


    In such a gap of identity, small Zhengtai wants to deal with him, so he is justified.


    On the contrary, due to the ancient family rites, due to the status of dignity and order, in the treatment of little Zhengtai, the obvious little Lord, taffel, had to choose to avoid and endure. What''s more, today he also has a handle, which is held in his hand by little Zhengtai.


    "Well, Phil, have you thought about it? Since you don''t have enough magic crystals to redeem yourself, you should use the red magic tiger to redeem yourself. After all, just you, but several times to speak, insulting me. Forgetting the status and inferiority is a big crime in the family, and it is enough to make you suffer heavy punishment. "


    On the other side, small Zhengtai is also chuckling, looking at Phil, said so.


    Compared with Phil''s impatience, little Zhengtai at the moment is more leisurely.


    He is really not in a hurry. The initiative of this scene is completely in his hands.


    So Phil, in the end, is a circle or a square, and that''s not for him to knead.


    It is based on such an idea that at the moment, he shows a sense of calm.


    Moreover, this time, he did not hide his real intention, but directly told the other party that he could use the red tempered magic tiger to complete the final self salvation.


    "Anyway, the red magic tiger is nothing but a rag to you. I believe that you Phil''s identity, or can be worth the value of this pile of junk. So, in my opinion, you don''t have to hesitate to do it! Otherwise, once I am asked to investigate you and insult the little Lord, you will suffer a lot. I can''t bear it. That''s why I want you to make the right choice. "


    Little Zhengtai chuckled and continued to whisper to Phil.


    "Can''t bear it? For my good? Ha ha... "


    However, it was also hearing the small Zhengtai''s words of consolation, Phil was very angry and laughed.


    Originally, being scolded by xiaozhengtai and beaten to be a pig''s head by the other party, all of this, for Phil, who has never suffered such a disaster, has made him feel extremely angry.


    But now, the other side is becoming more and more fierce. Behind his back is the Warcraft who covets himself. On the surface, however, he puts on a kind of pledge, saying that he is for his own good.


    In this way, fell into Phil''s ears, naturally also full of irony.


    Therefore, naturally, he felt extremely indignant.


    However, after the anger, his heart, is also rising from a worried color.


    As a child of the Douglas family, he was naturally too familiar with the family law.


    From this, he naturally knows what kind of big crime it is to dare to surpass his identity, abandon his status and dignity, and challenge the young master.


    "If Xiao Zhengtai really exposed this matter to the Presbyterian hall, my grandfather would be so powerful that he would not be able to protect me. What''s more, if I can''t pay enough price to satisfy him, I can''t finish the final self salvation. Now, this lesson is inevitable. Moreover, he will slander me and put some false accusations on me and blame me


    Phil pondered, thought of this, suddenly, his eyes, there are also some color of fear, flashing.


    Although he concluded that the other party would not let him die here, in this world, death is not more terrible.


    What is more terrible than death is to become a waste man.


    "If he is in trouble and wastes the spiritual power of my physical strength, then will I not become a useless man who can not practice? If it is, then, even if my grandfather is powerful, then what? You know, the world of practice is so cruel. The law of the law is the law of the jungle. Therefore, it can be imagined that once I can''t practice, I will disappear from the world very soon. "


    Phil said to himself, in his heart, but also emerged a sense of fear.


    It''s not that he frightens himself, but through all kinds of actions of little Zhengtai before he frightens himself. From this, Phil also knows that the other side has a strange character of playing cards out of common sense.


    Because of this, he was afraid that the other party would not be satisfied. He would really waste his aura and turn him into a waste man!

 Chapter 879

    "Although I am now a demigod state of cultivation. It should be higher than the metaphysical realm of the text. In this case, he did not have the strength to scrap my cultivation. However, don''t forget that there is a great friar of medium spiritual realm beside him


    Phil thought in his heart, "such a great monk can kill me easily, no, or he doesn''t have to do it. He just needs an idea, or sends out his own pressure, and he can easily kill me."


    At the same time, Phil also looked at Ye Fei with fear.


    Although for ye Fei, Phil''s heart is full of hate.


    But what he knows is not what he can cultivate.


    What makes Phil feel scared is not only the other side''s accomplishments, but also the other side''s unpredictable personality, which is the same as xiaozhengtai.


    As early as at the beginning, ye Fei followed little Zhengtai and stepped into the Douglas family. When Phil suddenly threw out his iron gun and rebuked little Zhengtai, ye Fei, at that moment, did not ask anything about it. He directly treated him with his own way, and gave him a strong hand in the same way.


    At that time, Phil was to remember ye Fei in his heart.


    However, at that time, he looked down on Ye Fei.


    Because, in his eyes, this leaf flies, like a fly, is just greedy for small Zhengtai power, which followed him back to the family.


    So, naturally, although he was slightly shocked by the other side, in Phil''s mind, more, is not satisfied.


    "He didn''t know my identity and what kind of power my grandfather had in the Douglas family. He was not afraid of the tiger and risked such a big risk to himself. As long as later, after he inquires and explains the text to him, I believe that the next time he sees me, he will be scared to tears! "


    Even Phil, at that time, thought of it in his mind.


    However, to his surprise, ye Fei finally did not ask xiaozhengtai about his identity. Instead, xiaozhengtai couldn''t help but feel the hatred in his heart. He took the initiative to tell him about Phil''s identity.


    In fact, there is no need for small Zhengtai to say much. Ye Fei, who has experienced the vicissitudes of life, has already guessed the expression on Zhengtai''s face since childhood.


    Then, he is more powerful, give the other side a horse power, this is not he is flattering little Zhengtai, but he is out of breath for small Zhengtai!


    At that time, ye Fei''s position and weight in Xiao Zhengtai''s mind did not need to be done at all.


    But he still did, what he did was not flattery.


    But it''s not over.


    Phil couldn''t guess the beginning of the story or the end of the story.


    Just the next day, he set up a bureau in the immortal residence to deal with little Zhengtai.


    To his surprise, ye Fei followed him.


    Although unexpected, but it is also more in line with his meaning.


    Because in this way, he is able to report the hatred that the other party intimidates him.


    Therefore, at that time, he also boasted about the sea, and would leave ye Feiliu with him to solve.


    But what made him even more unexpected happened, that is, ye Fei''s cultivation.


    "Medium God, he is a medium God!"


    At that time, Phil''s heart was frightened because he felt Ye Fei''s real strength.


    Although because the previous day, the other side to their own shot that scene, Phil for ye Fei''s strength, also has a guess.


    However, he did not think that the reality was quite different from what he had guessed.


    With such a big error, the result can be imagined.


    On that day, all of them were repaired by Ye Fei.


    And the other party''s subordinates, not a bit soft hearted, completely did not take into account the feeling of their own identity.


    This naturally made Phil more hostile.


    Although he knew that ye Fei was a medium-sized deity with outstanding strength, he still did not pay attention to the other side in his heart.


    Because the medium-sized gods, placed in other families, may be the ultimate fighting power.


    However, for Douglas, who is the largest family of iceberg, the combat effectiveness brought by such cultivation realm is not the most high-end.


    "As long as I can persuade those uncles to help me, I can easily solve this foreigner!"


    Even Phil, at that time, thought of it in his mind.


    However, later, the Douglas family owner, that is, little Zhengtai''s father, cage, announced that ye Fei was a distinguished guest in the family, and disclosed the identity of the other party to Phil and his grandfather, which made Phil give up and cancel the idea of directly dealing with each other.


    But even so, he has not given up to deal with Ye Fei.


    He is just waiting for the other party to walk out of the iceberg. At that time, he believes that if he wants to deal with Ye Fei, a foreigner, no one will stop him.However, he failed to wait for the other party to leave the city. Today, he was the first to be blocked in the Cuiwei Pavilion by this foreigner and little Zhengtai.


    Although he was angry in his heart, he also understood that now, he was a fish and the other party was a prey. Naturally, no matter whether he was willing or not, he must put away the pride in his heart. Otherwise, if he was as unreasonable as usual, he would give the other Party A loan to deal with himself.


    So, before, he was also polite, and even, after Xiao Zhengtai slapped him, he tried to swallow it.


    But to his surprise, the tree wanted to be quiet, but the wind was still.


    He was tolerant everywhere, but at the beginning, in the light of the little Zhengtai who was in trouble with him, how could he choose to give up?


    Therefore, at present, Phil repeatedly forbearance, little Zhengtai did not satisfied with the retreat, instead, he intensified to deal with him.


    Even, in the case of Phil''s heart for peace, he also rose, relying on brute force, gave the other side a punch.


    Although this slap, a fist, only hit Phil in the face, but never suffered such a blow, but felt that little Zhengtai''s blow was more like a blow in his heart, which made him feel extremely ashamed.


    Therefore, in the back, he could not bear it any longer. Instead, he was more energetic with xiaozhengtai.


    Until now, because of the fear that little Zhengtai would suddenly make trouble and make him useless, Phil was restrained and showed fear in his eyes.


    "It is impossible for me to give you the red magic tiger."


    Although there was fear in his eyes, Phil still shook his head and denied the proposal.


    "Even though I could not bear to talk about the red magic tiger before, in the end, he still spent two million of my magic crystal. And this magic crystal, is not my own, but my father gave me, let me buy things, fuel their own combat effectiveness. So, if I hand him over so casually, wouldn''t it be a waste of my father''s kindness? It won''t work! "


    At the end of the day, Phil also shook his head to say no.


    "Tut Tut, Phil, you and I are both monks, so don''t engage in mortal family love. In this way, it will highlight your husband!"


    Just as soon as Phil''s voice dropped, little Zhengtai shook his head and opened his mouth.


    He knew that Phil''s words seemed reasonable, but they just didn''t want to give him the red magic tiger.


    Moreover, as far as he knows, Phil is just a man who values power and likes to fight for fame and wealth. Such people, for the family, is also extremely indifferent.


    Otherwise, at the beginning, he would not have been so ruthless, and even hired a ghost assassin group to hunt down little Zhengtai.


    You know, the five members of the ghost assassination regiment are all in the realm of medium gods.


    At that time, it was a fatal situation for little Zhengtai, who was still in the realm of Xuanling.


    That is, such a cold-blooded and cruel man, but now he talks about family relationship with him.


    "It''s not prevarication, or what? However, in front of me, this trick is still too childish. When I see through your mask, what else do you take to disguise? "


    Small is too sneer, and then also in the heart quite disdain to think of.


    "It''s not that I don''t have a husband or I''m pretentious, but because it''s true. I believe that your father must have given you a large amount of magic crystal when you went to the Tamil auction, and asked me to participate in the auction? You see, my parents are so considerate of us that we should not let them down. How about the text. This time, it''s really my fault, so I can leave it to you... "


    As if he didn''t see the irony on his face, Phil said calmly.


    However, before he finished speaking, little Zhengtai immediately said: "let me deal with it. OK, then give me the red refining devil tiger, so that we can write off the gratitude and resentment between us. And I, too, will immediately turn around and no longer trouble you


    "Text, you''d better not force others into difficulties. I''ve just made it very clear. Except for the red tempered tiger, you can ask for other requirements. If you can do it, I will not bargain! "


    Phil is straight, is also so to small upright too says.


    "Well, Phil, you''re the one who''s going to be forced! You ask me to ask, yes, I said, you give me a million magic crystal, can you do it? "


    Little Zhengtai''s mouth is skimming, but also extremely disdainful to say.


    "Text, don''t make a fuss. I have already said that if you ask me within my ability, I will do it. But I can''t do it to give you a million magic crystals. Don''t talk about me. Even now, if I ask you to take out a million magic crystals, can you do it? Don''t do it to others... "


    Phil looked at little Zhengtai and said earnestly.

 Chapter 880

    "Don''t do what you don''t want to do to others? Tut Tut, I can''t see when you became so literate, Phil


    Little Zhengtai shook his head, as if to see something new, looking at Phil way.


    "But I''m not so overbearing as you describe it. Before, said that the red refining magic tiger is a ragged person, it is you. Then, it''s you who let me make the offer. Now, you''re the other way around, talking about me. I have to say, Phil, you''re a top-notch player with your ability to confuse black and white! "


    "It''s not that I''m turning black and white, the text, it''s you who are listening. I said before that you can make any conditions, but at the end, I added a sentence saying that this matter must be within the scope of my ability. Otherwise, if you ask me to commit suicide, doesn''t it mean that I am going to die? Therefore, in the text, I advise you to be more realistic and point out some things that you and I can accept. "


    Phil said to little Zhengtai with a chuckle.


    "Are you kidding me? If you add your so-called ability, then this sentence, is not a nonsense? Like you are so weak, want magic crystal not magic crystal, want strength not strength, can do? Ha ha, this is a real joke. Well, I think it''s better to kill and beat the disabled and then throw it back to the family. In this way, it''s easy. "


    Little Zhengtai''s mouth was curled, and the irony on his face was very obvious.


    "You can''t say that."


    Phil opens his mouth and continues to argue.


    "If I have the strength, you can try it. Of course, the premise is to fight alone. "


    Phil took the rest of the corner of his eye and looked at the text.


    The reason why he responded was that he understood the meaning of Xiao Zhengtai.


    There is no magic crystal, which he can be generous to accept.


    He didn''t have many magic crystals. In addition, he had been squeezed by Xiao Zhengtai a few times before, and the amount of money he spent in the auction house recently. After that, he did not have many magic crystals.


    This is also why, when little Zhengtai asked him to take out the magic crystal to complete self salvation, he could only give the amount of "30000" magic crystal.


    It''s not that he is stingy or concealing something, but because it is all he has.


    Because there is no money, this is a fact, so little Zhengtai said he wanted magic crystal, no magic crystal, this point, he is generous to admit.


    But for the latter point, said that he did not have the strength, with the arrogant disposition he, naturally also will not admit.


    Because once admitted, it means that he thinks he is not as good as little Zhengtai.


    Moreover, he, who knows himself very well, also knows that this is not true.


    With his own strength, although he does not dare to clap his chest and guarantee tickets, he is said to be the first person of the younger generation in iceberg. But if he is allowed to use the semi divine strength to deal with the little Zhengtai who is still in the realm of Xuanling, then naturally, he is also very confident that he can defeat the other party in one fell swoop.


    Therefore, this is also why, after hearing his scornful remarks, he also opened his mouth and began to argue.


    "You can only suppress me by relying on the foreigners around you. So, what qualifications do you have to pretend to be big head in front of me? If you dare to agree to my request, then, I will definitely hit you can''t find North! "


    Even Phil is still in his mind, so disdainful to think of it.


    "Alone?"


    Hearing Phil''s words, little Zhengtai is also a light hook in the corner of his mouth. Immediately, he also showed a more obvious disdain: "with your demigod state, you also have the face to say such words to me?"


    "You can''t say that. You said I didn''t have the strength. But I think that you are too arbitrary. If you have strength or not, you have to use facts. Since you also know that there is a fundamental gap between you in cultivation, then you should not say that. "


    Obviously, this Phil, as a Douglas family hero, also has his own pride.


    In the face of small Zhengtai laughing at his own strength, he actually showed a persistent intention, and insisted on arguing with little Zhengtai.


    "Don''t you say it? Well, well, I really shouldn''t have said that... "


    However, to Phil''s surprise, this time, surprisingly, little Zhengtai actually bowed his head and admitted his mistake.


    "Is there a turning point? He is willing to let go of his old mustard, or he knows that he can''t make any profit from me, so he chooses to give up and give himself a step down. However, this matter will be settled like this? "


    See this scene, immediately, Phil is also a bright eye, in the heart so think.


    But soon, what happened next also broke his fantasy.


    "Oh..."


    Just heard a gust of wind whistling, as if to cut through the void, a shadow like slap, but also toward Phil fierce attack.


    "This..."


    Naturally, Phil was the first to react.He quickly raised his hand and then chose to block.


    But at this moment, a strong force of bondage also came to him.


    For a while, Phil''s behavior became very difficult. It felt like he was in the mud.


    "You foreigner! Spread this pressure on me, otherwise, I will let you die without a burial place


    This discovery, immediately, also makes Phil surprised and angry, and then, he is toward the direction of Ye Fei, roaring loudly.


    Before that way of palm wind hit, although suddenly, but he is clearly see, the palm wind from small Zhengtai.


    Although he did not understand why the other side suddenly started, he also wanted to resist the attack first.


    In this box, there are only three people.


    Since xiaozhengtai is responsible for the attack, naturally, only Ye Fei is left.


    Only this alien can help little Zhengtai, and can also restrain himself.


    So, just now he didn''t even think about it. He was in the direction of Ye Fei and threatened to make a sound.


    "Oh? Threaten me, let me break the pressure? Well, as you wish


    Ye Fei shrugged, and then said the same.


    He wasn''t surprised. Why did Phil know it was he who did it.


    He just did what he was told.


    Naturally, this is not because he is afraid of the threat from the other side, but because he knows that this time, his goal has been achieved.


    Before the small Zhengtai, although is preemptive, but because the realm gap is too big, naturally, small Zhengtai this blow, can not fall on the other side.


    Since he had proposed to ask Phil for trouble, naturally, he couldn''t sit back and ignore it.


    So, naturally, he is sending out his own pressure, slightly constraining Phil''s behavior.


    Then, seeing little Zhengtai''s attack, he broke through Phil''s defense. At the same time, Phil threatened again. Naturally, in order to tease the other party, he also scattered the pressure according to his words.


    Sure enough, as ye Fei expected, even at this time, Phil resumed his action, but he couldn''t stop it. Xiao Zhengtai slapped him in the face.


    The only sound of "pa" was a heavy sound. Phil''s swollen cheek was suddenly re added with several vivid fingerprints.


    This made him look embarrassed and even more miserable.


    "You..."


    Phil gritted his teeth and glared at Ye Fei.


    Before, he was just out of speculation, that ye Fei secretly out of his hand.


    Therefore, he is also toward the other side of the explosive drink, let the other side scattered pressure.


    But later, ye Fei''s reply, no doubt, also confirmed his guess.


    If it was not for the shackles of coercion, it can be seen that although Xiao Zhengtai''s attack is fierce, he must be able to defend himself.


    But in the end, it is because of Ye Fei''s cross cutting, which also makes him suffer this slap for no reason.


    So naturally, after things subsided, he was the first time to find Ye Fei.


    However, soon, he also saw the reality.


    In the realm of self-cultivation, when you are not against the other party and you don''t have a guard around you, you can be enemies with Ye Fei. Undoubtedly, this kind of behavior is self inflicted.


    Therefore, his words, just said that the export, then took back, just mercilessly stare at each other.


    "When I get out of here, I''ll settle with you once again."


    When he thought of it, Phil''s eyes were full of shadow.


    Settle accounts after autumn, this kind of matter, he Phil does not have little master.


    In the past, he used this method to deal with mercenaries who were unintelligible and invincible to himself.


    Because of his experience, he is not in a hurry to deal with Ye Fei.


    "You will be a dead man sooner or later. Now, let you have a little more fun, so what. If you dare to offend me, Phil, you must not eat your fruit. Foreigners, wait for me. When you leave the city, even the text will not protect you! "


    Phil grits his teeth, and then moves his eyes away from ye Fei''s body.


    "And you Text, what are you doing? Why do you shoot me all of a sudden! "


    Phil''s eyes were full of fire, and he said to little Zhengtai in a loud voice.


    Compared with little Zhengtai, he is much more impolite.


    Originally, hearing little Zhengtai''s words, he was also full of joy that the other side would choose to reconcile with him.


    But he did not think that, in the end, the other side did not choose to reconcile with him, on the contrary, it was unexpected to him.


    He was extremely puzzled by this move of little Zhengtai.


    Since it is not understood, it is natural to ask."Why did you do it to you? Previously, didn''t you say that I shouldn''t have said such things to you? When I think about it, I think what you said is reasonable. In this case, I should not say it. I should directly start to tell you the truth. Because in this way, you will understand the truth better! "

 Chapter 881

    "You shouldn''t tell me, but you should tell me that directly, Phil. Are you insulting me?"


    At the moment, Phil, also his eyes want to spurt fierce fire.


    Not only that, but his fists were still clenched.


    From the blue veins that bloom, it is enough to see that at the moment, he is also angry to what extent.


    In fact, we can''t blame him. This is the third time that he has been beaten by Xiao Zhengtai.


    Similarly, before, it was a slap and a fist.


    It was the three heavy blows that made his head swell into a pig''s head.


    The world of practitioners is a world where the weak eat the strong.


    Now, he has been repeatedly beaten by people who are not as good as himself. In this way, the difference in Phil''s mood can be imagined.


    The pain on his face was the second. For Phil, the sense of shame in his heart was an important reason for his anger.


    "I will kill you!"


    Even, because of the humiliation, Phil is still in the heart, so cruel to swear.


    "To insult you is to insult you, so what? Phil, you have to recognize the reality, before, I can have a good discussion with you, for the sake of the friendship between you. However, you always do not know what is good or bad. Even, you speak and play tricks on me. In this way, if you change me into you, you will certainly treat me more cruelly. So, in fact, I''m still very kind. "


    Small Zhengtai mouth light hook, is also showing a harmless look of human and animal, said to Phil.


    "If you hit me, how dare you say kindness?"


    At the moment, Phil is also angry to the point of no additional.


    If the eyes can kill people, small Zhengtai and ye Fei, at the moment, I''m afraid they don''t know how many times they were killed by him.


    "This is kindness! Phil, you need to be realistic. Now you are a fish, I am a knife. You are round or square, and you are not allowed to knead. Therefore, you should put away the arrogant young master''s temper in the past and admit your mistakes well! In this way, we can complete self salvation. Otherwise, as the little Lord, I will have the right to exercise the power of punishment against you. "


    Little Zhengtai nodded, but also said faintly.


    That is to say, this rather indifferent words fell into Phil''s ears, but it made him hate his teeth itch.


    "I will kill you! I will kill you


    Because of his anger, Phil''s body even trembled.


    This is enough to prove, in his heart, for small Zhengtai hate.


    His appearance, of course, did not escape the attention of little Zhengtai.


    He also knew that his actions would certainly offend Phil.


    But he doesn''t care.


    To be fair, because of their father''s usurpation of power, the two of them have long been antagonistic, with the same trend.


    Even if he did not act today, the two men were calculating with each other, both in the dark and in the dark.


    In this way, it''s better to put these grudges on the table. In this way, it seems to be more aboveboard.


    "What''s more, instead of waiting passively and waiting for the other party to take the lead in calculating himself, it''s better to take the initiative and take the initiative."


    Even in the heart of little Zhengtai, she thought of it fearlessly.


    For small Zhengtai''s mind, Phil at the moment, of course, is also ignorant.


    At the moment, in addition to anger, he was still angry.


    "Sooner or later, I will kill you! And then I''ll drive you out of the family. Don''t worry, at that time, I will not kill you easily, but will demote you as a dog of ordinary people''s family, torture you severely, and then let you enjoy the pain of thousands of cuts. Only in this way can I eliminate the hatred in my heart. "


    Phil looks ferocious, but also in the heart, so vicious thought.


    "But it is urgent to get out of the way. Here, with these two people for one more second, I may suffer more


    Even if there are more unwilling in the heart, but soon, Phil is also aware of the reality, clear his next thing to do.


    "The text, you say, in the end what I do, you can let me go."


    Taking a few deep breaths, Phil''s mood is also calmed down.


    He asked, and then looked so calm.


    Phil can so quickly calm down, this scene, is also a small too, "tut" surprise.


    Phil is very proud of himself.


    But it was such a proud man who could not bear any humiliation. At this moment, he endured all the humiliation and became calm to negotiate with himself.


    Phil''s performance, of course, also makes Xiao Zhengtai a little different.


    But it just stops there.For Phil and his relationship, little Zhengtai is very clear.


    He knew that from a long time ago, they had imitated the Buddha statue and were natural enemies. The relationship between the two sides was similar, and there was no possibility of relaxation.


    Naturally, at this moment, it is impossible for him to feel "appreciative" or "sympathizing with each other".


    "Are you asking me to ask?"


    "Tut tut" said strange, small Zhengtai is also the corner of the mouth light hook, looking at Phil, face a pair of playful asked.


    "It''s nature!"


    Like an old well, Phil''s face was still calm.


    It was as if the humiliation he had just suffered had completely disappeared.


    "My request is It''s forget it! My slap just now has fully proved that you want magic crystal, but you don''t want magic crystal, you want strength, you don''t have strength. In this case, according to what you just said, I''d better not mention such a request within the scope of your ability. "


    Small is too the corner of the mouth to skim, is quite disdainful to say.


    Although Xiaozheng is too unclear, Phil''s body, there are still many things.


    But according to the previous conversation, he also knew that there were only 30000 magic crystals on the other side at the moment.


    Now, with hundreds of thousands, nearly a million magic crystal wealth, this magic crystal, of course, is nothing to him.


    In this way, Phil asked him to make a condition, and he naturally was extremely disdainful.


    Because it can be seen that the conditions that he can put forward must not be realized by Phil.


    This is a bit like an unexplained situation. A person asks the other party to make a condition, but the other person is silent because of the other party''s ability, so he will not do what the other side says.


    It seems that they have fallen into an endless circle. Although they have returned to their original places, they have developed in accordance with the current progress, and in the end, they are afraid that they will turn into a kind of meaningless verbal sword.


    "No matter whether I really like what you said, want magic crystal, no magic crystal, want strength, no strength, in short, you first put forward your requirements. Let me see if I really can''t finish. Otherwise, it''s just a waste of time. It''s not good for you and me


    Phil, with his hands on his back, said to little Zhengtai so calmly.


    "As a matter of fact, I have mentioned it to you before, that is to hand over the rags in your mouth to me. In this way, you can directly walk out of the door of this box. At that time, I will certainly not stop you."


    Phil was indifferent, but little Zhengtai said with a more plain and calm appearance than he wanted.


    At the moment, little Zhengtai is totally fearless.


    With his own brother ye, who escorts him, Phil is like a grasshopper on a rope, unable to turn over any storm.


    From this, he knew that it was Phil who should be worried at the moment.


    "Red magic tiger? Text, you have a big appetite! This point, I said to you before, impossible! This is my father''s intention. If he really gives this red magic tiger away, it will make him cold. So, you''d better change your request! "


    Phil didn''t even lift his eyelids, so he said to Justin.


    "The more important thing is that the ice city big match is around the corner. I can''t give you the red magic tiger. Otherwise, it will help you increase your fighting power, so that you can turn back and deal with me in the future."


    This, of course, is just what Phil himself thinks in his heart, and it is also the most real idea.


    "Hypocrisy, Phil, you are a hypocrite


    Small Zhengtai shakes his head, also is scolding the other side way.


    "Since you can''t fulfill this requirement, I have nothing else to ask for. Otherwise, I think this way, Phil, this time for you to say, I see what you can give me, so that I can be satisfied, you can complete self salvation! Otherwise, I will ask for it again and again, but you will continue to deny it. It is meaningless. It is just in vain. "


    Seeing Phil''s refusal again, little Zhengtai simply put his hands in, but put on an extremely bachelor''s appearance and said to the other party.


    "Let me say for myself, what can I give you..."


    Hearing little Zhengtai''s words, Phil also fell into meditation.


    But soon, his head, too, was raised again.


    I saw that he was also staring at little Zhengtai, like magic. After a golden light flashed, a spirit grass with seven leaves also appeared in his hand.


    "This is the seven leaf lotus, which is the spirit grass of the third grade. It also has a very strong effect on curing injuries. If the text, you can let me go, then, this spirit grass, is your! "


    Phil said the same thing to Phil, holding the seven leaf lotus in his hand.


    At the moment, he seems calm, but from the corner of his mouth slightly twitch, obviously, he still has some heartache."Sanpin lingcao?"


    Hearing Phil''s words, small Zhengtai''s mouth is also slightly raised, showing a look of great interest.


    "There is a play!"


    Seeing this scene, Phil''s eyes flashed a bright light.

 Chapter 882

    "Seven leaf lotus is a good thing. Are you willing to give it to me?" Small Zhengtai squints to ask a way tentatively.


    Even if Phil doesn''t like it, it seems that he can''t help it now. Since he is willing to give the seven leaf lotus to little Zhengtai, he naturally has his ideas and plans. After all, he hasn''t fled yet, so he''d better save himself first and talk about it later.


    "What? You don''t want it? " Phil''s face questioned, thinking, does he suspect that his seven leaf lotus is fake, of course, this kind of lotus is fake, ordinary people also can''t distinguish.


    "Ha ha, you know me well, Phil!" Small is too cold smile, and then look at the side of Ye Fei, said, "Ye Fei, do you know seven leaf lotus?"


    "I can probably tell that out!" Ye Fei promised that knowing the meaning of xiaozhengtai was to let himself go to see if the seven leaf lotus was true. If it was true, he accepted the seven leaf lotus, so he released Phil. If it was false, he would not forgive Phil.


    "Since you don''t believe it, it''s OK. But you don''t want it. If you know that the seven leaf lotus can have a strong effect, I don''t need to say much. You all know it!"


    Phil didn''t expect Xiaozheng to be so careful. He even asked Ye Feilai to identify whether it was true or not. However, as a foreigner, he thought that there should be no difference between the true and the false. So why not take out a fake seven leaf lotus? What happened? It was all ye Fei''s fault.


    "Phil, why are you in such a hurry? Let Ye Fei see if it''s true. If it''s true, I''ll let you off today. If it''s fake, you''ll be punished, OK?" Xiao Zhengtai is arrogant. Now that Phil is under his control, he can still be afraid that he can''t run. Moreover, ye Fei is still around. Even if Phil has the cultivation of demigod, he can''t escape.


    "That''s good!" Phil sneers and shows the seven leaf lotus to Ye Fei.


    In the process of watching, Phil disdains to stare at Ye Fei, which is deliberately to distract his attention. In this way, he will not be so careful when looking at the seven leaf lotus, which is also a way to be in case.


    "Well, boy, have you finished watching it?" Phil is a little impatient. Why does a foreigner let you see? He even looks at him in his hand. If he doesn''t, he can''t say that his lotus is a fake. Even if it''s a fake, they can''t tell. They are idiots, two big idiots.


    "Presumptuous, Phil, who are you talking to? Ye Fei is my guest. Don''t be rude!" Xiao Zhengda thinks that the young master is great, but he is still a young master. Ye Fei is nothing but a foreigner. He has no right to see my things. He is a self righteous guy.


    "Who is presumptuous? He is presumptuous. He has not let go of my lotus. The lotus is very precious. You must know that. What if he is damaged?" Phil looks like a dead Lippi. He was not happy to see ye Fei. A foreigner has the right to speak here. If he had not been given so much power by Xiao Zhengtai, he would not have been so arrogant.


    Phil took the seven leaf lotus, his face changed a lot, and then he cried out, I don''t know who thought what happened to him.


    "Oh, my seven leaf lotus, you see, the leaves are castrated. Ye Fei, I think you deliberately want to damage my seven leaf lotus. Don''t you know that the seven leaf lotus is for little Zhengtai? I think you are tired of living! " Phil harrow upside down, let Ye Fei have no words to distinguish, standing there a face of grievance to see small Zhengtai.


    Xiao Zhengtai was naturally unhappy, but he didn''t scold Ye Fei. He chuckled and said, "it''s OK. Anyway, things are for me. If ye Fei is broken, it''s OK. If it''s broken, you can treat people''s wounds."


    Xiaozhengtai is really hypocritical. In order to show his gentlemanly attitude in front of Ye Fei, this kind of anger can be heard, which makes Phil have to say that xiaozhengtai is more hypocritical than himself.


    "I can say that the scandal is ahead of me. This lotus is not a medicine that can cure the disease if it is broken. Maybe it may lead to poisoning, but it is not sure." Phil explained.


    Of course, these words are all used to frighten xiaozhengtai. Now that his people have damaged the seven leaf lotus, naturally they want him to compensate. Since xiaozhengtai is not afraid of death, it is natural that he should not worry about it. If something happens, don''t look back to find trouble for yourself.


    "Phil, don''t scare me. You can''t believe it!" Little Zhengtai tried.


    "Believe it or not, since you are willing to take this lotus, I can certainly give it to you, but if anyone takes it, I won''t be responsible for anything." Phil plans to say that in front of him, he doesn''t want to be the big head.


    "It''s none of your business. Just give it to me!" Little Zhengtai stretched out his hand and looked very proud.


    Phil didn''t have much emotion. Anyway, he could let me go if he gave him to Xiao Zhengtai. He didn''t care about other things. Even if he was poisoned after eating lotus, it had nothing to do with me.


    "OK, I''ll give it to you, but you have to write a guarantee for me. Once someone takes the lotus, it has nothing to do with me. Besides, you have to let me go immediately!" Phil''s request for small Zhengtai is not difficult at all, as long as a piece of paper and a pen, it can be done."Phil, you have a lot of scheming. Well, since you insist on this, I will satisfy you!" "Go get the pen and paper!" said Xiao Zhengtai, aiming at a small servant nearby


    Just as the little slave was about to turn around and walk away, suddenly, Phil said, "don''t take it. I''ve got it here!"


    Phil handed the paper and pen to little Zhengtai and asked him to write down the guarantee. After that, he handed over the seven leaf lotus with one hand and the guarantee certificate with the other.


    "It''s done. I''m going?" Phil sneered at little Zhengtai and thought, this fool, the seven leaf lotus is fake, he can''t see it at all, it''s ridiculous!


    "Come on, if you don''t go, I''ll lock you up!" Little Zhengtai was holding the lotus leaf and smiling happily. She was not only thinking in her heart that if she took this lotus leaf to her father, would his old man be very happy? It would be a gift for his father. If he could use it one day.


    "Hee hee!" Little Zhengtai stood there and smiled for a moment, and then walked away with seven lotus leaves like a treasure. Next, Phil could guess where he was going, needless to say.


    The so-called black sheep is Xiao Zhengtai, who even wants to fool his father cage with a seven leaf lotus. It''s just looking for death.


    "Little Zhengtai, I don''t think it''s right?" Ye Fei quickly blocked the way of small Zhengtai.


    Xiao Zhengtai sneered, "don''t worry, Phil still dares to cheat me at this time?"


    Little Zhengtai''s arrogant manner immediately showed that Phil''s scheming naturally surpassed that of little Zhengtai. Phil had already made it clear, but he didn''t say it.


    "All right." Since xiaozhengtai has said so, ye Fei doesn''t need to ask for trouble. Even if Phil is wrong, he has gone far, even if he is calling him back.


    After Phil left little Zhengtai, he hid in a corner and began to laugh. Zhengtai didn''t know that the lotus leaf fake he gave him was ridiculous.


    This is not a bad thing for Phil. At least he has sent xiaozhengtai away. He has got the seven leaf lotus, and he can also leave. This red practice magic tiger can''t let him succeed, but it also needs to support his own many magic crystals. Give it to him. If he is known by his grandfather, he will die of grief.


    At that time, red practice magic tiger was at the auction house of Tamil, but many people were staring at it. They all wanted to get this red practice magic tiger to enhance its strength and cultivation.


    Up to now, there are still many people staring at the red practice magic tiger, even if it has been let Phil get it, but they still try every means to get it.


    "Oh, Phil, we meet here again!" There was a sudden attack of awe, which alerted Felton.


    "Who are you?" Phil turns around and sees a man in black standing there with a straight body, but his eyes are directed at the red practice magic tiger in Phil''s hands.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. It''s important that you give me what you have in your hand." The man coldly approaches Phil, and Phil also feels the pressure. It seems that this man''s cultivation is not ordinary. Although he is a demigod state, the man''s breath is obviously not under himself.


    "This thing?" Phil immediately understood that this man was aiming at his own red practice magic tiger. He didn''t expect that this red practice magic tiger was not only the little Zhengtai, but also the monks from all walks of life were staring at him.


    "I didn''t expect that little Zhengtai was so useless that I was coaxed by you three sentences and two sentences. However, you can''t get through it so easily. I don''t want anything else. Just give me the red practice magic tiger in your hand!" The man spoke with a big voice. Phil bought it with two million magic crystals. How could he give it to him? He was just too fantastic.


    "Red practice magic tiger, you want it, absolutely impossible!" The red practice magic tiger held by Phil is more tight. Who wants to give it to himself? He also uses it to improve his cultivation.


    "You are direct enough, but if you want to get red practice magic tiger, I won''t give it to you. If you really want it, you can buy it with magic crystal." Although Phil doesn''t know if this person has magic crystal, he still has to try. It''s better to have no magic crystal. Without magic crystal, he won''t want to get red practice magic tiger.

 Chapter 883

    "Phil, I''ve given you a chance. Don''t cherish it. It''s just a red practice tiger. Do you want to sacrifice your life?" The man asked with a sneer.


    Phil is not so easy to cheat, now with red practice magic tiger, no one to fight do not want to occupy their own.


    "Yes, but I''d like to remind you that you''d better not die. I''m a monk in the demigod realm. If you want to fight me, you have to weigh it!" Phil cautioned.


    The man listened to the smile and closed his mouth. Then he pointed to Phil and said, "ha ha, don''t think I don''t know. You were slapped by a man beside him when you were with little Zhengtai just now. You still mean to say demigod realm now. You cheat ghosts!"


    All the heroes of Douglas family don''t eat dry food. Don''t let Phil be convinced by what happened just now. It was just now and now.


    "If you don''t believe it, we''ll try it!" Phil complacently proposed.


    "Oh, it seems that your tone is not small, but how can I listen to this sentence so familiar, as if I heard it from somewhere!" Is the man satirizing Phil at this time, but Phil doesn''t care. Everything is floating clouds for him. If he wants to use this to consume his mind, he can''t let them succeed.


    "What if you''ve heard of it!" Phil''s expression still didn''t fluctuate.


    "A person who can''t even beat the Xuanling realm can''t beat him. He''s really shameful to boast about it here!" The man sneered again.


    "Are you above Xuanling?" Is he a little higher than himself?


    "It doesn''t matter. What matters is who will take advantage of it. Even if I''m not a person in Xuanling realm, I can still deal with you!" The man boasted with a smile.


    "What do you do to me? I have no injustice or hatred with you. You just want to get the red practice magic tiger. If you have the ability, we will have a competition. If you can catch up with me, I will give you the red practice magic tiger. If you can''t catch up with me, you''d better go home to see the children, don''t pester me, OK?" Phil took the initiative to ask, although his strength may not be better than him, but on his own flying in the sky, that is super class, ordinary people can not catch up with the speed.


    "Well, who is afraid of whom? Compare The man said, his hands pinched up to compete with Phil.


    Phil nodded with satisfaction. Then he put the red practice magic tiger in his arms. Then he didn''t know what to say. With a whoosh, a long sword flew in front of Phil, and the golden light on the hilt waved to Phil, which seemed to be very spiritual.


    "Trick, look at me!" The man drank a lot and saw the sword flying out of his waist, breaking the air.


    The man''s feet are light, and the whole man has come to the long sword above the sky. The sword he uses emits a dark green light, twinkling, like emerald.


    "Phil, let''s go!" The man stood on top of him and looked down at Phil. Phil didn''t shy away from it. Now, he counted three times.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    With the handle of the sword, Phil can fly high in the sky, so he can''t fly out of the sky.


    With a gust of wind, Phil and the man''s bodies fell at the same time. Then, Phil squatted on the hilt, which made the hilt return to normal.


    "How about it? Are you afraid? " When the man saw Phil squatting on the hilt of his sword, he sneered.


    "What are you laughing at? Is there such a funny thing? I can''t make you laugh for a while Phil said, the sword speed up again, has surpassed the man.


    The man sees here, also do not show weakness, fierce lift gas, the long sword also followed to accelerate the speed.


    "Phil, this is just the beginning. Don''t forget what you said. The magic tiger is mine when you lose red practice!" The man reminds Phil that a man''s husband must keep his word.


    "Naturally, I never miss a word from Phil Phil said and chuckled at the man.


    If you want to compare with Phil, it''s still some distance. After all, Phil still has red practice magic tiger. With it, you can not only cultivate yourself, but also speed up your flight.


    The man looked at it and said, "Oh, how can I forget it?"


    "Phil, you still have red practice magic tiger on you. This is against the rules. You must put down the red practice magic tiger!" Phil gets closer to him.


    "You think I''m stupid. I put down the red practice magic tiger. You don''t know how to get him. If you had let your people wait there, you would have stolen the red practice magic tiger without any effort!" Phil had an extra heart and would rather stay in the body than be fooled by this man.


    "It''s not fair. It''s not fair!" The man is now impatient, originally this is a fair game, but Phil with red practice magic tiger is a mistake.


    Phil is not flying. He slows down, smiles at the man and says, "it seems that we can''t compete with each other in flying. Since you think it''s unfair, let''s have some other competitions until you are satisfied."Phil can make any offer he wants. He''s always there.


    "Well, we''re going to try the others. Let''s just say it!" The man said that, instantly fell into a forest, this is not the place where he and Phil took off, as for what place, also did not have time to see.


    "Good." The man is waiting for Phil on the ground.


    seeing that the man is still indomitable, Phil gently comes to the ground. After the competition just now, he can see who wins and who loses. In the competition, Phil plays with him.


    "How about it? Have you figured out how to compete with me? " Phil asked as if nothing had happened.


    "Why do you think it''s so hard for you? As long as you give me the red practice magic tiger, it''s over. I can let you go back!" The man seems to be impatient, and Phil entangled for so long did not let him compromise, it seems to want to think of a more reliable way, can let Phil convinced.


    While Phil was talking to the man, he suddenly heard a rustling sound. He thought it was the appearance of Warcraft in this forest, but after listening carefully, it was not the voice of Warcraft, but the rustling sound of human walking.


    "Did someone come?" Phil thought in his heart, it''s not the man sent by this man. If they show up more, they are not their opponents, but they just imagine it in vain. Let''s see and talk about it first, and then he will try to get rid of it.


    As the real leaves were blown up by the wind, a sedan chair, a red sedan chair, appeared in the air not far away, passing over Phil and the man.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. You''ve come!" There was a manly voice in the sedan chair, which made Phil feel goose bumps.


    "How disgusting Phil inadvertently opened his mouth, but all the people who followed the sedan chair ran out of the dark. Obviously, they were very angry at what Phil had just said.


    "Wait for us?" Phil couldn''t help asking, "Why are you waiting for us? Do we know each other? " Phil then looked at the people in the sedan chair and said that they were both male and female. I really don''t know what I look like.


    "Ha ha, you don''t know me, but I know you. You are Phil, and you are ye Quanyu, right?" The people in the sedan chair finished speaking and flew out of the sedan chair. With the appearance of the people in the sedan chair, Phil could see the real face of this man.


    This man said that men are not men and women are not women. He is wearing a red robe and his mouth is painted with bright red lips. It seems that he has practiced some martial arts to become this way.


    However, this is not what Phil cares about, but he wants to know what this man who is no man or woman is doing here, how he knows himself, and how he knows that the man he is fighting against is ye Quanyu.


    Ye Quanyu, ye Fei, do they have any great pity? Phil thought of here, his head is big, are they all for red practice magic tiger?


    Thinking of this, Phil felt that there were more and more opponents, but the more the better, so they didn''t have to fight with each other. Anyway, there was only one red practice magic tiger. If they wanted to, only if one side won the fight, could they be qualified to play by myself. This was enough to give him the opportunity to escape, and he didn''t have time to waste here and with them In between.


    "Are you dongfangba?" Ye Quanyu suddenly asked.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. I''m dongfangba. How about it? Are you surprised? " When Dongfang Ba laughs, it will only make people feel shabby, even a eunuch''s voice.


    "Dongfangba, how can you hear the name so familiar? It seems that I heard it before!" Phil thought in his heart, for a while, he really didn''t expect to hear from it.


    "Were you not the leader of the cult before? Why now... " Ye Quanyu''s face changed slightly, and he felt that this Oriental bully was more powerful than before. Moreover, he still has more than a dozen subordinates around him. It seems that he is more beautiful than when he was the leader.


    "It is inevitable that water will flow to the lower and people will go higher." A word from Dongfang Ba answered ye Quanyu.


    "No wonder!" ye Quanyu sneered.


    Although it is said that the water flows to the high place and the people go to the high place, this Oriental bully is too greedy. Just for the sake of power, he turns into this kind of situation. What''s the difference between him and eunuchs? It seems that he doesn''t like women, he likes men.


    "I don''t know what you''re doing here?" Ye Quanyu is helpless.

 Chapter 884

    "What else can be done, of course, for the same purpose as you!" Dongfang Ba doesn''t have to say that he believes ye Quanyu is a smart man. Why can''t he come here for red practice? Besides, ye Quanyu lets his apprentice Ye Fei act.


    "What?" Phil didn''t guess wrong. They all came here for the sake of practicing magic tigers. In this way, he couldn''t let them succeed. So he thought of an idea to integrate the beauty of them. He didn''t know whether they were willing to be cheated.


    "Phil, you''d better hand over the red practice devil tiger, or I can''t guarantee that you can be safe and sound." The man said, went to Phil, know Phil must have red practice magic tiger, a few meters away can feel red practice magic tiger energy.


    "Hehe, what are you talking about? Let me hand over the red practice magic tiger. Is it wrong? But I spent two million magic crystal to buy it. How dare you talk to me Phil''s face was not happy, and his words were so unpleasant that he would not be given this opportunity.


    "I always speak so hard, you don''t want to listen to it!" Said Dongfang ba.


    "Well, since I don''t want to hear it, I''m going. Can you two talk here?" When Phil finished, he was about to turn around. In fact, he just tried dongfangba. He was so sensitive that he grabbed one of his arms.


    "Why, you''re so excited, I didn''t say I''m going to leave. I scared you!" When Phil said this, he had never been fooled by anyone. When he arrived here, he was fooled by a little hairy. How can he swallow this tone? No matter what, today, he must get red practice magic tiger.


    "Stinky boy, don''t make me do it!" Dongfang Ba said, and Phil''s arm became tighter and tighter.


    At this time, ye Quanyu saw that Dongfang BA was going to be tough on Phil. If he didn''t, red practice magic tiger would be stolen.


    "Stop it!" Ye Quanyu said, and the fist of powerful Dao attacked Dongfang Ba and hammered at his arm.


    Dongfang Ba is not stupid. Seeing ye Quanyu want to start, he quickly loosens Phil''s arm. He grabs ye Quanyu''s arm and narrows his eyes and says coldly, "ye Quanyu, you are not qualified to compete with me for red practice magic tiger. Stand aside!"


    Dongfangba obviously didn''t pay attention to ye Quanyu, but the more he did, ye Quanyu couldn''t let him succeed. He is already a member of the demon sect. If red practice and magic tiger let him succeed, wouldn''t he harm people everywhere. Originally, there was no good person in the demon sect, and he would not make an exception. Judging from the posture just now, he is a cold-blooded man who kills people without blinking an eye The devil.


    "I''ll rob you? It''s just farting. It''s obvious that you''ve interfered with me. Now you dare to slander me! " Ye Quanyu''s face is full of resentment. After all, it''s not a good thing to have one more person snatching red practice magic tiger.


    "All right, all right, you two take me for air. I still exist!" Phil was a little impatient. He had to go back and tell his grandfather the good news. He was disturbed by them. Now he is in no mood.


    "Phil, do you want to give ye Quanyu the red practice magic tiger? Or give it to me Dongfang Ba has a bad smile on his face. Ye Quanyu is not as powerful as he is. Naturally, it is clear who the red practice magic tiger gives to.


    "Neither of you can get red practice magic tiger. I won''t give it to either of you!" Phil''s serious recovery.


    The face of Dongfang domineering changed from red to purple and from purple to black, which was exactly what Phil wanted to see. Unexpectedly, dongfangba was worthy of its name. He was really a bully. He wanted to take possession of it for himself. It was just fantastic.


    "Then I''ll see how long this red practice tiger can stay in your hand, hum!" Dongfang Ba finished and started with Phil, but at this time, ye Quanyu blocked in front of Phil, seemingly upright. In fact, it was all for the sake of red practice magic tiger.


    In this case, Phil thought, since both of them want to get red practice magic tiger, why don''t you let them hurt both sides, and then no one can get it. Isn''t it a good thing.


    "Since both of you want to practice red magic tiger, then, which one of you wins the red practice magic tiger is whose!" As soon as Phil''s words were finished, the eyes of dongfangba and ye Quanyu suddenly met.


    "Good." Dongfangba is certainly happy because he has so many hands that he can''t beat him alone.


    Phil stepped back and hid under a big tree to watch their fight. It was wonderful.


    Seeing that the people around Dongfang Ba didn''t start, Phil quickly ordered, "don''t help your master to deal with ye Quanyu!"


    Sure enough, more than a dozen people listened to Phil''s words and all went to attack ye Quanyu. After a while, the forest became lively.


    Phil is very glad to see here. If they fight, they can escape. Anyway, they are fighting fiercely. Even if they are gone, no one will notice.


    Phil thought that it was like a hide and seek, and walked away quietly around the tree. Then he called the red practice magic tiger. They all came for the red practice magic tiger. He wanted to try to see what the red practice magic tiger had.With Phil''s call, sure enough, it looks like a small red practice magic tiger, suddenly left his palm, and then came to the ground, suddenly became old, the hair on his body is brown red, and the body is several times bigger than the tiger.


    "It''s a good thing indeed!" After Phil said that, the whole person jumped on the back of the red practice magic tiger. He saw a scream from the ground. It was already in the air. The speed of the flight was imaginable, several times faster than that of the people.


    Phil told the red practice magic tiger station, it is very obedient to drive in that direction, it is even more obedient than the birds.


    "Let them fight in the forest, one by one!" Phil was flying freely in mid air.


    ¡­¡­


    "Son of a bitch, how could you fool your father with a piece of grass? You are a monk in Xuanling realm. You don''t even know a seven leaf lotus. I taught you Little Zhengtai''s father, cage, looks angry.


    Xiao Zhengtai is so clumsy. How can he inherit his Laozi''s family business in the future? It''s just that a small seven leaf lotus has been confused. It can be imagined that compared with Phil''s intelligence quotient, it''s just a heaven and a earth.


    "Father, are you mistaken? This is clearly the lotus of seven leaves. Are you taking a good look at it?" Little Zhengtai is still stubborn. After all, ye Fei has seen this lotus. He says it is true. Is there any fake? Unless there is one thing, that is, when Phil gave it to himself, he did something wrong, otherwise


    Yes, it must be Little Zhengtai began to talk to herself.


    "Well, you don''t have to say anything. You have to think about your mistakes behind closed doors. Without my permission, you can''t go out of the room half a step. Don''t go quickly!" Cage got angry and taught such a useless son. He was very melancholy in his heart. When can his son hold up a piece of heaven for himself.


    Fantasy, pure fantasy!


    "Father, you''re listening to me. It must be Phil who used his tricks, or I won''t not know seven leaf lotus. Hum, I must hold a grudge against him. He''s playing me!" Small is too angry, originally wanted to take seven leaf lotus to please his father, but did not expect to hit a nail.


    All these are thanks to Phil, little Zhengtai certainly will not let him go, certainly not.


    "All right, you are a young master who has been fooled by outsiders. How can you say that you should hurry to close the door and think about it!" Cage ordered again.


    Little Zhengtai even if in the heart how dissatisfied, now also want to listen to his father''s words, but after thinking about his mistakes behind closed doors, we must find Phil to revenge, let him play his own suffering.


    "Oh." Small just too this just low voice promised to go out of the room, as for the seven leaf lotus in the hand, but was crushed by him.


    Just went out, small is too angry, "go to call ye Fei, go quickly!"


    Little Zhengtai also wants to find Ye Fei to settle accounts. Why did she see that seven leaf lotus was true at that time, but what she took back was fake.


    "Little Zhengtai, what''s the matter? Who made you so angry? " Ye Fei doesn''t know the whole story of the matter, let alone what cage told him to think of his mistakes behind closed doors.


    "I also want to ask you, don''t you say this seven leaf lotus is true, why my father said this seven leaf lotus is false, you give me an understanding!" Small Zhengtai said, throwing seven leaf lotus to Ye Fei, the matter also has his responsibility, otherwise small Zhengtai will not be scolded to satire by his father.


    "This When I looked at it, it was a real seven leaf lotus. I don''t know when Phil lost his bag Ye Fei replied in a low voice.


    "Well, what a Phil. You''re the one who makes trouble. I won''t skin you alive!" That''s too small. Just throw in the door.


    Thinking about his mistakes behind closed doors, little Zhengtai can''t be ignored. Otherwise, if cage knows about it, he will be punished even worse. Even if his son has clan rules and family precepts, it is inevitable.


    "What''s the matter? Even if this seven leaf lotus is a fake? There''s no loss to him Ye Fei scratched his head, a face puzzled.


    Phil of Douglas family, as expected, did not disappoint his people. He took the red practice magic tiger back. When he saw the family members, everyone was surprised. Nobody thought that a red practice magic tiger was bought back by Phil. You know, red practice magic tiger is a good thing, all forces want it.


    "Phil, are you in no danger on the way?" Suddenly out of the room came a hunchback old man who looked at Phil like his own child.


    "Grandfather, it''s OK. I''m back!"

 Chapter 885

    Phil jumped off the red practice magic tiger happily and went into the old man''s arms.


    "Good, good, you didn''t let grandfather down!" The old man was so happy that he could not close his mouth, and the wrinkles on his face were reduced a lot. Maybe it was because he had grown up and had no worries in his heart.


    Phil restored the red training magic tiger to its original shape, and put it on his neck like a pendant, which made people in the family eager to have a try.


    "Phil, isn''t there anyone on the road to rob you of red practice magic tiger?" One of the men asked curiously.


    "Yes, there are three forces, but they are all dealt with by me one by one." Phil is still confident, although the method is a little dirty, but can subdue them, even if the ability.


    "Really, you are so good!" People in the clan worship Phil more for this. However, after the experience outside, Phil feels that he is not strong enough and mature enough. He has to go out and practice, which is more helpful to him.


    "Grandfather, do you think it''s OK for me to go out and experience myself?" Phil asked.


    "Well." After listening, he stroked his beard and said, "Phil, it''s a good opportunity for you to go out for training. However, in our Douglas family, there is a rule that we should run for disciples every five years. Among these disciples, we should choose a strong person to lead the disciples below. If you want to leave now, it may not be the time!"


    In fact, grandfather''s heart just wants Phil to participate in this election campaign. Judging from Phil''s performance this time, he is qualified for this position.


    "Grandfather, I''ve never participated in it. I''d better not?" Phil doesn''t want to manage the affairs in the family. It''s too complicated. It''s better to go out and do something meaningful by himself.


    "Phil, you''re all grandfather has, you know it!" Grandfather finished, sighed, "grandfather is old, you should also learn to take some responsibility, so, this election, grandfather helped you sign up!"


    "Ah..." When Phil heard this, he was dumbfounded. How could grandfather do this without consulting with himself? Over the years, he had never participated in it. Even if he grew up, he really didn''t want to take care of the family affairs.


    "What? Don''t you want to have the opportunity of this experience? I heard that after passing the training, you will go to a place to experience for several months. Isn''t this just an opportunity? " My grandfather said it all the time.


    "Grandfather, really? Well, I''ll do it! " When Phil heard his grandfather say that he could go out to experience, he was thinking of a place to experience. He was worried that he couldn''t find it. It happened that this opportunity could not be lost.


    "Well, Phil, in these days, you have to keep exercising in the family. Although you are a demigod state, there are some places you don''t understand at all. Then my grandfather will point to you at your side." Grandfather looked at Phil with a smile on his face.


    It''s time to leave Phil up to him to deal with.


    "OK, grandfather. Can I go to have a rest and practice tomorrow?" Phil said with a sincere smile.


    "Yes, of course, you can go and have a rest, and then someone will call you for dinner."


    Phil went back to his room. He was in a high mood. He didn''t know where the people who had passed the election would go to practice and fight against monsters. If so, he must practice hard during this period and stop running around.


    ¡­¡­ Teenage boy has the final say,


    Ye Quanyu wanted to use Phil to get the red magic tiger. But now it seems that things are not so smooth. He came to the small Zhengtai residence. At that time, the teenage boy was just closing his door, and his father Cage went out.


    "Master, why are you here?" The moment Ye Fei saw ye Quanyu, he was stunned. He didn''t expect his master to come out in person.


    "Ye Fei, I want to ask you something this time. Have you got the Xuanling secret script?" Ye Quanyu called Ye Fei to a secret place and asked.


    "Master, I can''t get close to cage''s room these days, let alone Xuanling secret script. The apprentice doesn''t know where to put it. But master, don''t worry, I will find a way to get it!" Ye Fei made a firm promise.


    "Well, that''s right. You''ve never let master down. I believe it''s the same this time." Ye Quanyu nodded.


    "Master, how could this happen to you? Who did you fight with? " Ye Fei sees that ye Quanyu''s body is full of sharp sword scratches. Although it does not hurt his body, it is always bad to be seen.


    "I met Phil on the way. He had red practice magic tiger in his hand. I wanted to get it, but I didn''t expect a Cheng Yaojin on the way out, which actually destroyed my good thing, but it''s OK. I''ll get red practice magic tiger sooner or later!" Ye Quanyu sneered.


    "Master, I know Phil. He has played with me before. His state is so general that I beat him up a few times!" Ye Fei is not exaggerating, but Phil finally escaped.


    "Oh, there is such a thing Ye Quanyu frowned and didn''t know what he thought of.


    "Ye Fei, so to speak, Xiao Zhengtai also wants to get red practice magic tiger, so we can cooperate to deal with Phil, maybe we can get red practice magic tiger!" When ye Quanyu thought of this, he had an idea."Is that all right?" Ye Fei is not at ease. He thinks it will be very risky.


    "OK, don''t worry. It''s up to you. When the time comes, you and little Zhengtai will work together to deal with Phil. I believe it will be OK. Little Zhengtai''s intelligence quotient can''t be compared with you. Once you get red practice magic tiger, you can leave quickly. Also, don''t forget Xuanling secret script!" Ye Quanyu is more hateful than dongfangba. He wants to get the red practice magic tiger and the secret script of the little Zhengtai family.


    "OK, master, don''t worry. I will be careful." After ye Fei finished, he took ye Quanyu to his room, changed a set of clean clothes, and then sent him out. After all, it was not safe here. In case the plot was found, it would be even worse.


    Small eyes are too can come out of the room, ye Fei but early step into his room.


    "Little Zhengtai, it''s me, ye Fei!" Ye Fei came in and said with a smile.


    "Hum, ye Fei, you let me down so much that I lose face in front of my father. What should I do this time? You must give me a satisfactory account Small Zhengtai closed in the room for a week, he did not calm down, can see how small the heart, should be smaller than the pinhole.


    "Little Zhengtai, I''m here to tell you about it!" Ye Fei has an idea. Since Xiao Zhengtai takes the initiative, he may as well tell xiaozhengtai the idea to deal with Phil together.


    "Say, what did you think of to deal with Phil?" Little Zhengtai looks forward to it. It''s better to teach Phil a good lesson, or we can''t get rid of it.


    "Haven''t you heard that after a period of time, the clan will run for a contest, and those who win can go out for training. It''s said that Phil has signed up this time. Isn''t it a good opportunity for us to teach him a lesson?" Ye Fei''s sly smile.


    But little Zhengtai didn''t understand it. She was puzzled, "what do you mean? Can''t you stop beating around the Bush? "


    "In fact, it''s very simple. As long as you can pass the election, you can go out and train with Phil, and then we can work together to deal with Phil. Isn''t that easy and good?" As soon as ye Fei''s words were finished, little Zhengtai clapped his hands and cheered again and again.


    "Well, it''s a good idea. We''ll let Phil die and we don''t know how to die. Ha ha!" Small Zhengtai a pair of successful appearance is shown on the face, but he does not know that ye Fei still has a bigger plot waiting for him.


    "Yes, in this way, you can still get red practice magic tiger, right?" Ye Fei mentioned the key point, let small Zhengtai more optimistic about him.


    "OK, that''s settled. But before that, I''ll go to Phil to settle accounts and make clear about the seven leaf lotus." Xiao Zhengtai can''t swallow this tone. His handsome young master was played by others. It''s hard to hear it.


    "Yes, I''ll go with you to Phil!" Ye Fei comes forward. Since xiaozhengtai is so optimistic about himself, he must make good use of this relationship, which is most conducive to the progress of things.


    "I''m afraid my father will blame me. Will you go and see if my father is back?" Little Zhengtai is still most afraid of his father, as long as his father says a word, he will hold in there and dare not fart.


    "It''s OK. Your father is just bluffing you. Let''s go. If I''m right, Phil must be practicing there." Ye Fei finished, then pulled small Zhengtai to go out.


    Sure enough, when Xiao Zhengtai and ye Fei arrived at Phil''s residence, he was concentrating on practice there. When he felt that there was a crook coming, Phil opened his eyes, but what he didn''t expect was that it would be Xiao Zhengtai and ye Fei. He didn''t know what they were doing here.


    "Phil, you''re still here in the mood to practice. You''ve ruined me, don''t you know?" Xiao Zheng was so wide eyed that he roared at Phil.


    Phil, I''m so surprised that I''m so bad.


    "I can''t understand what you''re saying. Can you make it clear?" Phil said solemnly.


    "Well, I''ll tell you that the seven leaf lotus you gave me is a fake. My father reprimanded me and thought about it for a week. How can I solve this problem?" Little Zhengtai this time is to find Phil to recover a statement, can not be wronged in vain.


    "Ha ha, you really went to your father. I guess that''s it!" Phil''s sudden smile made xiaozhengtai hate him more. If it wasn''t for him, could he think about it so many days behind closed doors, he could still laugh.


    "Phil, what are you talking about? You know I''m going to take the lotus to my father, so you changed it for me, didn''t you? How mean of you

 Chapter 886

    Little Zhengtai is angry. He used to underestimate Phil. Now he knows that he is not as simple as little Zhengtai imagined.


    "You are stupid. What''s the matter with me? Didn''t you listen to Ye Fei''s words at that time? He said that the seven leaf lotus was true, and there was a fake. What''s more, I didn''t do anything at all. Even if I had to do it, it was done by some people!" Phil wants to rely on Ye Fei''s body. He slapped himself before, but he hasn''t come back.


    "What? Phil, what do you mean? Are you talking about me? I didn''t change it. Don''t believe what he said. He can tell the dead alive. He can''t believe it! " Ye Fei tried to explain.


    Despite this, little Zhengtai was still a little shaken, thinking that ye Fei had betrayed him. So, without saying a word, he slapped Ye Fei in the face, "pa!"


    "Cool, so cool, now I finally get angry!" Phil was secretly happy in his heart. Unexpectedly, xiaozhengtai could not help saying that he believed ye Fei''s actions. Besides, he did not name his name. It seems that xiaozhengtai is still suspicious of Ye Fei. After all, he is a foreigner, so he can''t believe it all.


    Ye Fei covered his face with one hand, pointed to Phil, and said angrily, "Phil, you don''t want to be happy too early, I will certainly not let you go!"


    "Well, I''ll wait!" Phil has a bright smile. He was slapped before, but today it is even. Seeing the palm mark on Ye Fei''s face, he is more happy.


    "Phil, to get to the point, how do you know that ye Fei did it? Do you have any evidence?" Little Zhengtai continued.


    "I don''t know? I didn''t say that the seven leaf lotus was stolen by Ye Fei. Didn''t you say that just now, but also beat him! " Phil said, laughing.


    "What? Phil, how dare you play with me? " Small is too angry blush neck thick, did not expect to be played by Phil again, but this one slap is fortunately not in his face, or he will be wronged to death.


    "It''s the seven leaf lotus that Phil stealthily replaced. I saw it before and wanted to tell you, but you didn''t listen to it!" Although Ye Fei said it now, it is already late.


    "Thanks to me, I regard you as a good friend and a distinguished guest. Why didn''t you tell me earlier that I was punished by my father!" Little Zhengtai''s faces were all tangled together. She was cheated by Phil. Unexpectedly, she was played by her most trusted person. She knew that the seven leaf lotus was fake, but she didn''t know what to say. Even if she didn''t listen at that time, couldn''t she say it.


    "I didn''t mean to, but you didn''t listen. So Ye Fei is also in a dilemma. Knowing xiaozhengtai''s temperament, he did not take seven leaf lotus to his father before he said it. If he was not so anxious, how could he be punished.


    "I''m looking for you later!" Xiao Zhengtai pointed to Ye Fei, then looked at Phil again and said coldly, "Phil, today I''m going to ask for a justice. Do you say it? Is it you who take the initiative to apologize to me, or do I come by myself?"


    "Why should I apologize to you? You only rely on Ye Fei to say that I switched. Have you seen it?" Phil''s just words of defense.


    At the beginning, Phil had a lot of heart, that is, to cure little Zhengtai''s arrogance. Now when Phil comes to the door, Phil doesn''t need to admit that he is just guessing and has no evidence.


    "I didn''t see it, but my heart leaves fly, it''s you who switched!" Xiao Zhengtai''s angry face is not enough to be played by Phil. This time, he will never be cheated by him.


    "What? You want to do it to me? " Phil asked coldly.


    "That''s right. I''m sure I can knock down a monk from the semi divine realm!" With that, little Zhengtai started with Phil.


    Seeing his powerful fists, Phil saw here and quickly took defensive measures. He jumped over from the head of xiaozhengtai. Xiaozhengtai did not show weakness, and then turned to attack Phil again.


    "Little Zhengtai, you should be careful. With the help of red practice magic tiger, I am more powerful than before!" After that, Phil stood straight in his place, and immediately his hands began to draw. Then, he felt an invisible pressure on his body, which was too small to breathe.


    Small Zhengtai see here, big drink, "not good!" Retreat back quickly, both hands still use aura to resist.


    With the change of Phil''s hands, the sky and the earth have changed color. It looks terrible. It gives people a kind of wrong courage. God, is this going to collapse.


    "Boom!"


    After Phil''s wonderful trouble finding move, the sky almost moved a few times. The sky turned from blue to yellow, from yellow to golden. The eyes of the people who took pictures could not open. Moreover, the sand on the ground was flying, which made people stand unsteadily.


    Phil felt that it was time to make a move, his hands jerked back, and then made a move at the same time. He only heard a loud noise of "touching". The rockery beside xiaozhengtai suddenly disappeared. Xiaozhengtai stood there and was so frightened that he was stunned.


    "Take it Phil said, regaining his composure and standing where he was."This What''s the move? How can it be so powerful! " A moment later, little Zhengtai asked.


    "I''m a demigod state, which you can''t understand. Of course, I''m not in the same boat with you. How about that? See what I can do? Do you want me to apologize to you? " Phil held his chest in his hands, looking smug.


    At last, I give Xiao Zhengtai a good color to see. Seeing here, I think xiaozhengtai has no courage to ask Phil for trouble. Be careful how his head falls out doesn''t know.


    When Xiao Zhengtai spoke again, ye Fei quickly stopped him. "Xiao Zhengtai, now Phil has used red practice magic tiger to practice to this extent. It seems that we can''t teach him this time, but we still have a chance!"


    Ye Fei thought of another plan to deal with Phil through what he saw just now. Since he can''t do it now, he should wait until he goes out to practice after the election and asks him back at the same time.


    "What do you mean?" Small Zhengtai tilted his head and pursed his mouth.


    "It''s nothing if we can''t teach Phil a lesson this time. As long as we teach Phil a lesson after we pass the election, we can''t help him then!" Ye Fei seems to have figured out how to deal with Phil, but he has to see what he can do with his experience. If it''s to fight monsters, it''s appropriate.


    "Yes, you are right!" Small Zhengtai suddenly realized, or Ye Fei has an idea, now bear with it, and then we will ask for it from Phil.


    "If you want to deal with me, you''d better go back and Practice for a few more years." Phil grinned triumphantly, and then sat on the ground with his legs crossed. It seemed that he had ignored little Zhengtai and ye Fei to the sky nine days away.


    "Well, I''ll spare your life this time, but you won''t be so lucky in the future." Xiao Zhengtai finished and walked away.


    In fact, there is still pressure in Xiao Zhengtai''s heart. Now Phil is higher than himself. It is not easy to deal with him. It seems that he has to go back and make a good plan.


    After waiting for small Zhengtai and ye Fei to walk out of the threshold, Phil opened his eyes slightly and looked at the way they left in confusion. He really wanted to laugh.


    "After that, I will not be bullied by you Phil couldn''t help thinking.


    "I didn''t expect to see Phil for a few days. He was so strong that he would not let him go." Small Zhengtai side walk, while regretful said.


    "When things are like this, don''t you think about it. Don''t we have a chance to teach him a lesson, and then we''ll use others to deal with Phil, wouldn''t it be better?" Ye Fei suggested.


    "That''s right. Although Phil didn''t suffer a bit this time, it will be difficult for him to live after the competition is passed. I''d better go back to practice now!" Little Zhengtai''s only hope is to practice. After training, he can compete with Phil after passing the competition.


    ¡­¡­


    After several days of searching, dongfangba''s people finally found out the whereabouts of Phil. He originally lived in the Douglas family. Is he a member of the Douglas family?


    Dongfang Ba thought of this, and then ordered, "you go and keep an eye on Phil. If there is any movement, please come back and report to me!"


    More than a dozen of his subordinates all nodded in unison, not only the forces of the eastern hegemony but also the forces of Ye Quanyu against Phil. In order to get the red tiger, they were willing to think about anything rude and not gentleman.


    Although dongfangba has feijiao, it is not as luxurious as the red practice magic tiger. He wanted to have such a red practice magic tiger for a long time, but unfortunately, in the Tamil auction house, Phil actually bought it for luck.


    "Phil, wait for me. Sooner or later, red practice tiger belongs to me!" Dongfang Ba made up his mind and decided to compete with Phil for his own strength. If he could not get red practice magic tiger, he would never give up.


    Red practice tiger is a rare animal, but also the animal that ordinary people want to get. It is made of special material. It is said that red practice tiger can only be completed with naked clothes.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as cage came back, he saw little Zhengtai practicing there. He was curious. Then he called Ye Fei over and asked, "what''s wrong with Zhengtai today? Suddenly become so fond of cultivation? "


    "Master, in the past few days, the young master has figured it out. There is nothing better than to share your worries. Therefore, I began to practice here early in the morning." Ye Fei''s ability to tell lies is more and more powerful. Cage doesn''t notice any abnormality from his facial expression.

 Chapter 887

    "Yes, but don''t be too tired. Let the young master come in later. I have something to look for him!" With that, cage went into the room.


    Cage also heard about the election, and the election was attended by powerful people in the clan, so he won a place for Zhengtai this time.


    "Father, what can I do for you Xiao Zhengtai is afraid of his father. He likes to beat people. If anyone makes a mistake, he will be punished until the person is obedient.


    "I''m here to tell you one thing. It''s time to hold an election campaign in the clan. So I''ve won a place for you!" Cage said solemnly.


    "Thank you, father. That''s what the child wants!" Xiao Zhengtai smiles brightly. Although the prison cage is terrible, I don''t know how many people are dead in the prison. But this time, in order to pass the test with Phil, xiaozhengtai can only bite his teeth and survive, so as not to be belittled by Phil.


    "Very good, then you go down to strengthen contact, then I will let people give you the most nutritious food to eat!" With a smile on his face, cage thought that Xiao Zhengtai attached so much importance to this matter would also help him.


    After going down, Xiao Zhengtai was not only practicing, but also practicing. During this period, Xiao Zhengtai looked much stronger, and he had made great progress from the realm of Xuanling to the realm of Taoism and spirit. This realm was just too unexpected for xiaozhengtai.


    Xiaozheng was so happy that he wanted to tell his father about it and let him celebrate. But when he turned around, he saw his father standing there.


    "I''ve seen it, but you can''t be too proud. Although you have reached the realm of Taoism and spirit, you can''t use it. Next, I''ll give you the tips on how to use the realm of Taoism and spirit. You must master it well, otherwise you can''t deal with people who are lower than you." Cage carefully handed it to little Zhengtai.


    Although there is progress, but still need to learn, as long as continuous learning, will understand the mystery of it.


    Phil has been practicing in the courtyard of the family. He is still a demigod state, but he has a lot of solid foundation. It seems that there is no problem with the prison cage. As long as you beat people and get out of the prison cage, you can pass the competition in the end.


    Although Phil has seen the cage, he has never touched it. Some people will be afraid of the prison cage whenever they mention it. However, in Phil''s eyes, it is nothing. It is not a monster. There is nothing to be afraid of.


    Time flies. Tomorrow is the day of competition. Many participants are ready to beat their opponents and get out of the prison.


    However, there is a saying that as long as you go in, you can''t get out. It''s said that there are many mechanisms in it. When one person knocks down another, the mechanism will appear, and there will also be Warcraft coming out to fight the winner. As long as you kill the Warcraft, the cage will be considered as passed.


    Over the years, everyone has passed. Even if they pass, it is a fluke. So this time, the people in the clan have prepared a lot and decided to let those with strength compete. Only in this way can we give those who are afraid of Zhang Zhiqi, so that they can also participate in the competition and become the powerful and courageous talents in the clan.


    Everything is ready. The next day, many disciples went to a place of Douglas family. This is the prison cage. From the appearance, the cage is not very big. But when people enter, it is like entering a space. As long as you are not careful or are possessed by demons, they will be devoured by the Warcraft in the space. Therefore, there is only a very small cage Those who are sure will take part in the game.


    There are nearly 100 people participating in the cage. They all seem to have great strength. However, this is only a superficial phenomenon. Only when they enter the cage can one see one''s strength and will.


    Soon, the competition began. First of all, two people went in and then fought the enemy together. Whoever won the game would meet the next self challenge.


    The cage lasted three days and nights, and finally the candidates who passed the election were elected. Fortunately, little Zhengtai was one of them. Phil saw here and took the initiative to say hello to him.


    "Not bad. If you can pass the election, you can be considered as having strength." Phil said, patting little Zhengtai on the shoulder.


    "Hiss Do you mean to beat me even though you know I''m hurt? " Although xiaozhengtai passed the election campaign, he has been bitten by Warcraft with a lot of wounds.


    "Are you still afraid of pain? I think you were very brave when fighting Warcraft just now Phil said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk about it here. Stand aside!" Little Zhengtai is not in a good mood at the moment. Although she passed the election, she is also under great pressure.


    "Well, then you go back and heal yourself, and I should go back too!" For Phil, the prison cage is nothing. After a contest, people, Warcraft and the hidden arrows didn''t hurt Phil at all. This shocked many people in the middle and high levels of the clan. They decided to arrange Phil as the team leader and direct those people to hunt.As soon as Phil went back, he saw some men in black standing at the door, seemingly waiting for something.


    Phil felt a little bad. After looking carefully, he remembered that the men in black had met in the forest before, and suddenly realized, "isn''t that the man of Dongfang hegemony? What are they doing here? Is it my red practice magic tiger? Hehe, but fortunately, they are not so easy to find by taking them with them. "


    Phil felt that there was no need to rush back. When they couldn''t find it, Phil would leave naturally, and he would go back at that time.


    Thinking of the smell of sweat just after the match, I decided to go to the bathroom to wash and go back.


    "How about it? Have you found it? " Dongfang Ba, standing in the yard, raised his head and asked.


    "No, we didn''t find the existence of red practice magic tiger. Is that smelly boy always taking it with him?" One of the men suddenly said.


    "Yes, don''t search. Go to the game with me. Maybe Phil hasn''t left yet." As soon as Dongfang Ba gave orders, many people in black came out and went straight to the arena.


    But when they went to the stadium, people were gone, and the game was over.


    "Strange, why didn''t Phil go back? Did he know that I went to red practice magic tiger, so he hid? " Dongfang Ba suddenly thought of this point, since people are not in the field, maybe they went to other places.


    "Look, you must find him for me!" Under the command of Dongfang Ba, many people in black took action separately.


    This incident shocked the people in the clan. They all thought that those people were here to find fault, so they decided to help Phil solve this problem, instead of letting Dongfang Ba pester him.


    "Who is coming?" Suddenly, out of the dark came a man in a gray robe. His face was ferocious. He seemed to have known the identity of the gang.


    "Who are you?" Seeing that he was a stranger, Dongfang Ba asked.


    "Here, you must be punished for breaking into the prison!" The man in the gray robe, cold mouth, from the face, no mood fluctuations.


    "Er..." Dongfang BA was very surprised when he heard the voice. He was really interested in this man''s voice. He remembered that he was injured by a man three years ago, and now his body still has sequelae.


    "What? Do you think I''m familiar with it? " The man in the gray robe said with a sneer.


    "You Are you Mr. Fei? " Dongfang Ba frowned and was attracted by the familiar voice.


    "Yes, I am the king of feijiao, dongfangba. I haven''t seen you for several years. How can you dress up like this?" The king of feijiao is Phil''s grandfather, who also has a deep blood feud with dongfangba.


    "King feijiao, you are hiding here. I have been looking for you for three years. I finally saw you. You wounded me three years ago, and I still haven''t forgotten. King Fei, you are waiting to die?" With hatred on his face, Dongfang Ba looks at Phil''s grandfather, King Fei Jiao.


    "Well, you still have the face to say, if you didn''t kill my family, would I hurt you? I didn''t expect you to come to the door. I was trying to clean you up." Phil''s grandfather was so angry that he thought of the events three years ago, and the king of feijiao would still think of the tragic scene.


    "Ha ha, maybe you don''t have this chance. I didn''t expect to see you for three years, and you''re old. What''s the matter? These three years must have been a tough time." Dongfang Ba sneered.


    "Take your life?" Phil''s grandfather took the initiative to fight with dongfangba.


    As soon as Phil came back from bathing outside, he heard something moving in the cage. He thought that the game was not over, so he wanted to come in and have a look. But just in, this scene shocked Phil.


    Dongfangba actually had a fight with Phil''s grandfather, and the fight was very fierce. The important thing was that they fought back and forth, both of them were even. When Phil saw this, he immediately became angry, and then summoned the red practice magic tiger to deal with dongfangba instead of his grandfather.


    Red practice magic tiger is not only a kind of mount, but also a weapon. To a certain extent, it can fight, and it has great power. The most important thing is that it can spit fire. This is what Phil learned recently. No wonder grandfather asked himself to buy red practice magic tiger. It turns out that it has such powerful power.


    "Grandfather Phil called out.


    After Phil''s grandfather heard the sound, he didn''t fight against Dongfang ba. He went around in mid air and came to Phil''s side.

 Chapter 888

    "Ba, how did you fight with Dongfang?" Did baffel and Dongfang know each other before? The two of them seem to have known each other.


    "Red practice magic tiger?" Seeing this, Dongfang Ba quickly dodges for fear of being hurt by red practice magic tiger.


    Dongfangba is very familiar with the red practice magic tiger, so he will spare no effort to find the red practice magic tiger here. Unexpectedly, it is more and more difficult for him to be trained to this degree of attack by Phil.


    "King Fei Jiao, I didn''t expect you would move to rescue the soldiers!" Dongfangba is hiding, but he hasn''t forgotten to talk to Phil''s grandfather. He is actually curious about the relationship between Phil and the king of feijiao.


    "Hoo!"


    A burst of fire attacked dongfangba, and Dongfang Ba immediately came to the ground. The huge fire group directly shot on the ground. After the fire and the ground met, it turned into a group of scorched black. If the attack was on his body, it would be a mass of ashes.


    Seeing this, Dongfang Ba immediately congratulated himself. Fortunately, he didn''t resist it, otherwise he would become an ash.


    With Phil talking, red practice magic tiger immediately restored its original shape.


    "Phil, what are you looking for? What''s your relationship with this old man?" Dongfang Ba looks curious. Both of them are surnamed Fei. Judging by their age, it is obvious that Phil looks 50 or 60 years old than Fei Jiao Wang. If you can''t guess wrong, it should be his grandson, but it''s a little similar from the way he looks.


    "Oh, I see. You two have a grandson relationship, right?" Dongfang Ba finally guessed the relationship between them.


    "If you look for me, you can find me. Why bother my grandfather?" Phil''s face is not happy, not just want to get red practice magic tiger, why to find here.


    "Phil, I didn''t expect that you would be the grandson of King Fei Jiao, but it''s good to kill you two, but it''s my dream!" Dongfang Ba didn''t think about it. Did he forget how to deal with him just now? If he was fighting, he would let red practice magic tiger burn him alive.


    "Hehe, dongfangba, are you sure? If you look at the ground, maybe you''ll reconsider, right? " Phil''s face sneered. Who was scared to death by the red practice magic tiger''s fire spurting just now, and actually he is crossing the sea. If he insists on doing it, give him a little fierce look. He is not a man or a woman now, so let him become a monk. It should not be too ugly.


    That''s right. It''s the fire from the red practice tiger that made the ground black.


    Dongfangba looked at the ground again, and his face changed slightly. The red practice demon tiger could not cope with it. If it spat fire at him again, he would be burned to death.


    "Phil, are you threatening me?" Even though Dongfang BA was afraid in his heart, he was still very strong in his mouth.


    "Do you think I''m threatening you?" Phil sneered. Seeing dongfangba''s face, he felt funny. He was so scared that he even played tricks. If he had this ability, he could fight red practice magic tiger. Phil had no problem.


    "Well, don''t think I''m afraid, I''m not afraid!" Dongfang Ba is still unconvinced.


    "Well, since I''m not afraid, I''ll try it. Anyway, this is the first time I''ve used red practice magic tiger. I just want to see how powerful it is." Phil is not very angry. It''s good to play with Dongfang ba. Who makes him so greedy and even wants to get his own red practice magic tiger? Is it possible.


    "If I have something else to do, I will not talk to you here. I will be looking for you at that time." Dongfang Ba finished and ran away with his tail.


    When dongfangba left, Phil was curious and asked his grandfather, "grandfather, do you know dongfangba?"


    Phil''s grandfather didn''t tell him the truth, just shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Even if Phil didn''t believe it, he didn''t ask about his grandfather. He knew that even if he asked him, he wouldn''t tell him. It''s not too late to see Dongfang Ba asking. I believe Dongfang Ba will tell him all this.


    Today, Phil went to the street to buy things for his grandfather. Unfortunately, he met little Zhengtai here. Several servants were accompanying him to go shopping. He looked like a overlord.


    "Little Lord, don''t you think that''s Phil?" One of the servants pointed to Phil not far away and said to little Zhengtai.


    Although a few days passed, but little Zhengtai still did not forget the matter of Phil playing with himself before, and decided to play with Phil.


    Then he made an idea with a servant around him. As for the idea, only little Zhengtai and his servant knew.


    "Well, little Lord, you can see it." With that, the servant walked in the direction of Phil.


    Just a few steps later, the servant''s hands began to be dishonest. Just as a woman came out of the pawnshop and had just put some money in her pocket, the servant was caught by her and decided to use this trick to frame Phil.


    Phil saw little Zhengtai from afar, but he didn''t know what he was happy about there.


    "Shua!"


    The servant stole the money from the woman''s pocket. When he came to Phil''s side, he rubbed him for a moment. He just felt that the pocket was heavy, and he knew little Zhengtai''s trick."Ha ha, you are too young to take advantage of this to send me to the government!" Phil didn''t make a statement. Since Xiao Zhengtai wanted to do this, he couldn''t get along with the flow. Put the bag of money in little Zhengtai''s pocket and see what he could be happy about at that time.


    "Oh, isn''t this little Zhengtai? Why do you want to go shopping? Your father doesn''t care about you? " Phil deliberately approached little Zhengtai. When he didn''t pay attention, he put a bag of money into his pocket.


    Before little Zhengtai opened his mouth, he heard Phil say, "thief, here is the thief!"


    Hearing someone calling a thief, the woman who had just finished her money immediately thought of her own money and immediately looked at it. However, there was no money left. She ran back quickly.


    Little Zhengtai didn''t know, and then he started to coax, "the thief is here!" Little Zhengtai knew that the money was in Phil''s pocket, so he was caught and wouldn''t let him run.


    Of course, Phil didn''t mean to run. In this case, I''ll watch the excitement here and see how little Zhengtai should explain to this woman.


    "Little Zhengtai, why are you holding me?" Phil asked deliberately.


    "Well, you are a thief. Don''t think I don''t know!" Little Zhengtai is very proud of it, but soon there will be time for him to cry.


    "Me? Thief, are you right? I also said your thief Phil said with a sneer.


    The woman quickly ran to Phil and little Zhengtai and asked coldly, "where''s my money? Who stole my money? "


    Women obviously look very anxious. From the weight point of view, those money is not a lot, it must be something precious to exchange for so much money.


    "Girl, he stole your money. If you search him, you will find it out!" Little Zhengtai can really frame a good man, but he doesn''t know the danger is beckoning to him.


    "Little Zhengtai, you said that I stole this girl''s money, and I also said you stole it. Don''t leave if you don''t believe it. Let this girl search you!" Phil set this trap, is to let small Zhengtai know that he is not so easy to provoke, to provoke himself is to pay the due price.


    "Hum, I am Xuanling realm. How could I steal money from a girl''s family? I think you are guilty?" Little Zhengtai retorted.


    Obviously, it was the little Zhengtai who asked his servants to do it. How could it have something to do with xiaozhengtai in the end? It''s just a puzzle.


    Several servants stood aside and were sure that the girl''s money was in Phil''s body. How could it be in his little master''s body? The little master was not an ordinary family, so he would not steal money.


    "Search and search, who is afraid of whom!" Xiao Zhengtai thinks that money is not on him, so he looks as if nothing happened.


    The girl saw that the two men were still noisy for this, and hurriedly said, "you two have stood up for me, and I want to search myself!"


    "Good, good, quick search, quick!" Little Zhengtai''s self righteous appearance is full of drenching, but Phil stands there smiling, because the truth will come out in a short time, and what degree can small Zhengtai''s complacent appearance be.


    "Since you are so anxious, why don''t you search your body first?" Phil suggested.


    "Why, the thief is you, you should search your body first!" Little Zhengtai said with righteous words.


    No, Phil nodded. I didn''t think about it


    The girl searched for a while, but did not find her own money on Phil. Then she looked at little Zhengtai coldly and said, "my money must have been stolen by you, right? He doesn''t have any money at all. I''ll search you next! "


    In fact, the girl is very anxious, but it''s useless to be anxious when you meet such a thing.


    "How could it be that the money wasn''t on him?" Xiaozheng is so stupid. He originally asked the servants to frame Phil, but he didn''t find anything at the moment.


    Xiao Zhengtai''s eyes were on the servant for the first time. The servant said that he was aggrieved. He put the money on Phil''s body, but he didn''t find it. Could he have been aware of it before? It''s impossible. She didn''t know that she had stolen the girl''s money, and he would not have noticed it.


    "Little Lord, I did put money in his pocket!" The servant approached little Zhengtai and explained in a low voice.


    "What''s going on now? Why doesn''t he have any money?" Just when Xiao Zhengtai was puzzled, suddenly, the woman approached him, without saying a word, began to search.


    "Er..." The girl felt a hard thing on a part of little Zhengtai''s body, and felt that it must be the money she had just pawned.

 Chapter 889

    "Thief, you are the thief!" The girl''s words just finished, small Zhengtai suddenly turned around and ran away with the shadow.


    Phil saw that little Zhengtai''s realm was very good, so he quickly stepped forward to hold him. Even if he could pull out his shadow, he could know his real body.


    "Little Zhengtai, why are you running so fast?" Phil said, pulling little Zhengtai in front of the girl.


    "Girl, I didn''t steal the money, I don''t know!" Xiao Zhengtai tried to explain.


    Even if he is a young master, this kind of thing let people know, naturally can''t hang on his face, what''s more, his subordinates are not good at work, which makes him shameless.


    "You useless son of a bitch, I will not teach you a lesson when I go back. I will make the young master suffer such a big loss!" Small is too cold staring at the servants, thinking.


    "You don''t pretend to be a master here. If you steal something from me, you will take the initiative to hand it over, or you will take care of it!" The girl is not good at stubbornness, but she doesn''t show it.


    "Oh, even a little girl dares to yell at me. It seems that I can''t admit it!" Xiao Zhengtai thought of this and said with a smile, "girl, how much money does this little major have? Why should you steal your money? In saying, your little money will not be seen by the little Lord."


    "Oh, really, since you don''t want that little money, just spit it out for me at once?" The girl''s face is cold, but I didn''t expect to meet a man who didn''t come off the line here.


    "Girl, don''t worry. I''ll get your money back." Phil promised.


    "No, I''m good enough." With that, the girl took out a small box from her waist, saying that it was a small box. In fact, it was a divine wood King tripod.


    Phil was stunned and thought, is this girl playing with poisonous animals? Although I can''t see what''s in the tripod in her hand, I''ve heard from my grandfather that there''s a clan that specializes in refining poisonous animals to increase their own strength. It seems that the matter is true, and this girl is one of those people.


    "Oh, what''s this? Does it look interesting?" Little Zhengtai saw the girl take out a small tripod, immediately excited, the general young masters fight crickets do not use this object.


    "What? You want to try it? " The girl doesn''t mind letting Xiao Zhengtai try. Anyway, there are some poisonous spiders and centipedes in it. I''m afraid he can''t stand this torture for a while.


    "It''s good to fight crickets, or I''ll buy your tripod, girl?" Little Zhengtai''s appearance is not straight, but Phil is gloating. It seems that little Zhengtai doesn''t know the secret. I''m afraid that before he touches the tripod, he will be bitten by poisonous centipede spider and finally die of poisoning.


    "You dream!" The girl is angry, since the soft is not good, then come hard.


    The woman closed her eyes, mouth did not know what to mumble, in an instant, only to see her hands of the small tripod suddenly out of the blue smoke.


    Small Zhengtai see here, immediately stunned, what is this thing, how small tripod will move.


    I don''t know these little things, but Phil has heard from his grandfather early, so some things naturally need to be understood more.


    "Whoosh!"


    As soon as the girl''s mouth rang, something flew out of the tripod. As for what, no one saw it.


    The girl returned to her original state and stood there waiting.


    After a while, I saw little Zhengtai itching all over the body, and then scratched non-stop.


    "Oh, there are insects crawling on my body. Hurry up and take them down for me. My body is itching. It itches me to death!" Little Zhengtai''s face suddenly changed color, and lips also followed from red to dark red.


    "Little Lord, your mouth..." The servant saw here, immediately scared, just saw this woman did not know what was reading, will let small Zhengtai so itchy.


    Little Zhengtai doesn''t know what''s going on with the mouth at this time. It just feels that the more itchy the body gets, if you don''t scratch it, you can''t stand it.


    Phil seemed to know something, then went up to the girl and asked, "did you give him poisonous insects?"


    Phil is not sure, but judging from the girl''s action just now, the insects in the little tripod are really called out by her. And the insects in the tripod will obey her orders as long as they hear her orders. If they attack anyone, they will be very obedient to attack.


    "It seems that you know something about Gu. Yes, I gave him a kind of poison, which made him itch more and more. Hum, who asked him to steal my money but didn''t give it to me, he even played tricks on me. He asked for it on his own!" The girl''s face disdain, to find her trouble is this kind of end, this is an example, live Liezi.


    "What poison? No one''s going to die, are you? " Phil was still worried. After all, it was because of himself. If xiaozhengtai''s life was in danger, he would not blame himself later.


    "What? You care about him? I don''t think he''s a good man, and he wants to fight against you. Do you want to help him? " The girl couldn''t help asking.


    "No, of course not. I mean just trying to fool him. There''s no need to let him die." Phil said with a smile."Don''t worry, he won''t die for the time being. As long as he returns the money bag to me, I may give him a chance to live!" The girl''s words were heard by several servants, and then she saw that little Zhengtai was very itchy. They all knelt down and begged Phil.


    "Phil, can you save our young master? He is not good to you, but he has no intention to kill you. Let this girl let go of our young master? " Several servants looked very loyal, which made Phil sympathize with him. However, he didn''t count for such a thing. It was Xiao Zhengtai who framed himself first and then suffered this kind of torture.


    "It''s no use pleading with me. Please ask this girl." Phil said that, then walked away, he did not want to see little Zhengtai suffering here, let alone go back to practice.


    "Phil, Phil, don''t leave." Even though the servants were shouting, Phil disappeared into the crowd.


    "You, you don''t have to shout. I won''t ask for his help!" Little Zhengtai is really tough enough to be like this. She can even say such words.


    "Go, bring me my girl''s purse, and I will spare his life, or I can''t guarantee that he will die at the next moment." The girl''s face is serious, so we have to use special means to deal with this kind of man.


    "Good, good, I''ll get it now, I''ll get it right now!" The servant promised to hurry to the front of xiaozhengtai, and the money bag was on xiaozhengtai''s body. However, when he asked for the money bag, he found that there were more than a dozen insects on his body, and they all got into his flesh. They looked terrible and disgusting.


    "Little Lord, you You''re full of worms The servant was so frightened that his legs were all flabby. He sat down on the ground with tears almost falling out.


    Little Zhengtai''s lips have changed from dark red to purple. Then, little Zhengtai quickly had a pain in his back and tore the clothes down. Suddenly, more than a dozen insects were sucking blood on his body, and they all slowly began to grow up.


    This kind of insect in the master''s call will be more and more big, big than people even heavy, I''m afraid when the time is too small for them to eat, estimated that there is nothing left.


    "Ah..." Small Zhengtai suddenly scared to scream, has never experienced this kind of thing small Zhengtai, suddenly scared fainted in the past.


    "Bang!"


    Small Zhengtai whole person falls on the ground, already did not wake up a person''s son, and several of his side''s servants saw here, were scared to run around in a hurry, afraid to hurt them.


    When the girl saw that there was no one around, she summoned Gu to come back. She felt that she had fed them. She took the money bag and left. Before leaving, she also kicked Xiao Zhengtai severely.


    In fact, the girl didn''t use any poisonous insects just now. It was just some small animals who like to drink human blood. She took these small animals to feed those poisonous insects. However, xiaozhengtai was not poisoned. It was just because those small animals sucked too much blood from him, which caused him to have insufficient blood.


    In fact, the servants didn''t escape. They just went back to move the soldiers. It''s a pity that when they moved to rescue the soldiers, the girl had already disappeared and Xiao Zhengtai was still lying on the ground.


    "Little Lord, little master!" Looking at the shadow of his body, he is much smaller than that of those who are not looking at the body.


    "What''s the matter? How could the young master suddenly faint?" Ye Fei''s face of doubt, see small Zhengtai''s appearance, just must have been frightened.


    "Ye Fei, the little Lord was bitten by a woman just now." The servant replied in alarm.


    "What? I''ve been bitten by insects. Let me see! " Ye Fei squatted down and examined little Zhengtai''s body. He saw that there were many small holes in his back, but he didn''t see the existence of the insects. From the wound, it seems that the insects are not poisonous. It seems that xiaozhengtai is not a big problem. He is just scared and fainted.


    "Don''t worry, your young master will not die!" Ye Fei stands up with a smile. It''s a pity that Xiao Zhengtai hasn''t woken up yet. It seems that we should try to find a way to wake him up. Otherwise, it''s ugly to lie here.


    "Go, bring the bucket of water!" Ye Fei ordered.


    "Ah, what do you do with water?" The servant asked eagerly.


    "What are you doing? Of course, the less you wake up to the Lord. " Ye Fei said impatiently.


    I didn''t expect that Xiao Zhengtai was so timid. I was scared out by several insects. It''s really worthless.


    After a while, the next man brought a bucket of water, and ye Fei took it and splashed it on xiaozhengtai''s face. Suddenly, xiaozhengtai woke up. When he woke up, he stood up and ran, and didn''t care who was around.

 Chapter 890

    A big man was running around in the street with his bare back, and all the people who didn''t know thought he was crazy.


    Ye Fei sees here, lightly points the tiptoe, momentarily will small Zhengtai to pull, "is my Ye Fei."


    Little Zhengtai turned to look at Ye Fei. Sure enough, it was not the girl just now. Seeing here, xiaozhengtai felt much better. However, she was scared to death by that woman. She had to avenge herself. Even if she didn''t know the origin of the girl, if he saw her, he would never let her go.


    "Ye Fei, did you see a woman just now, a woman with a small tripod in her hand?" Small Zhengtai the whole person seems to be scared silly one eye, the eye does not blink, the face is still pale without blood appearance.


    "I didn''t see it. You''d better stop thinking about it and go back and have a good rest." Ye Fei thinks that the critical moment is not to seek revenge. Xiao Zhengtai''s face is so bad. We''d better send him back to recuperate. It may be that he was sucked too much blood by those small animals, which led to his pale face and trance.


    "I don''t want to think about it. How can I calm down? You didn''t see that I have a lot of bugs." Xiao Zhengtai was furious, but he had never been bullied by a woman. If he could bear it, he would not be a pure man.


    "Don''t worry. Those insects are not poisonous. I''ve checked your health. It''s OK." Ye Fei said solemnly.


    "That''s not good. I must find that woman to avenge. The decent young master has been bullied by a woman. How can I be a man when it comes out?" Little Zhengtai''s face of resentment, things are caused by Phil, no, I want to go to him to ask for an explanation.


    Xiao Zhengtai was just about to walk away, but he stumbled and nearly fell to the ground. Fortunately, ye Fei was sensitive, otherwise he would fall into a dog and eat excrement.


    "Let you go back to have a rest soon, you still don''t listen, when you are well, I''m taking you to find that woman to avenge?" Ye Fei comforted.


    Little Zhengtai is really no more strength, nodded and agreed, "well, when I recover, I must teach that woman a lesson."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Phil got back, he saw his grandfather waiting for him at the door. He ran over and said, "what are you doing here, granddad?"


    "Phil, you''re back, where your grandfather took you. In order to practice your cultivation, my grandfather wants you to fight a Warcraft." My grandfather said solemnly.


    "Fight Warcraft?"


    "Yes, to play Warcraft, I will train you now. If I go out for training in a few days, it will be too late to do exercises." Phil knows what grandfather said. It is really necessary to have a good exercise. After all, it is very dangerous to go out. It is helpless to go to experience. Only when you have strengthened your own cultivation, can there be no danger at the critical moment.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. I''ll be careful." Phil said with a smile.


    "Good, that grandfather tells you the place, you go, don''t forget, bring the magic crystal back, that''s a good thing!" Grandfather reminded.


    ¡­¡­


    Phil listened to his grandfather''s words and went to his destination. The destination was a forest. I heard that there was more than one kind of Warcraft. Although it was dangerous to fight, it was a good way to train a person.


    As soon as Phil arrived outside the forest, he felt the cool wind coming. It seemed that there was a strong deterrent force to suppress him.


    "You can''t shrink back. Since you''ve come here, you should face it calmly. This is a good opportunity for your own experience. You can''t let your grandfather down." Phil thought of this and summoned up his courage to go deep into the forest. Of course, Warcraft would not wait outside the forest for people to come. They all hide in more secret places, just like tigers, attacking people when people can''t see them.


    "Chirp!"


    When he first went into the forest, Phil heard the calls of birds and insects. He was walking deep into the forest, but slowly, he could not hear any birds calling.


    Silence, dead silence, Phil turned several times in the deep and did not find the appearance of Warcraft. He felt a little tired. He wanted to find a place to rest. He just saw a hill not far away. It was very smooth, so he went over and lay down on it to snore.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Unconsciously, Phil was already asleep. When he was sleeping soundly, a cool wind suddenly came, followed by a chirp, which made Phil wake up in a moment.


    Looking up, I found that it was a false alarm. It turned out that a squirrel was jumping around in the tree. It seemed that he was very happy.


    "Hehe, it''s a pine tree!" With that, Phil fell back to sleep on the stone.


    Just when Phil just fell asleep, he felt the pressure that had never been before. He felt that Warcraft was about to appear. Phil stood up and looked around. Warcraft was too cunning to deal with. What''s more, Warcraft is different from other animals. They all have unique skills.


    "At last, there is something about Warcraft!" Phil secretly happy, came here in vain, but also to take back the magic crystal for grandfather to see."Roar..."


    A burst of violent voice came, Phil knew that this was a huge Warcraft, and his temperament was very irascible. If it was found out, he would attack immediately.


    Phil deliberately made a voice to attract Warcraft, in this place to deal with Warcraft is very suitable.


    Warcraft seems to have heard the human voice, the cry more miserable, "roar..."


    Phil knew that Warcraft was approaching him, so he quickly raised his vigilance. Once Warcraft came, he would fight with it. Although he didn''t know what it was, he knew it was not small. From the sound of his cry, he knew that it was a Warcraft in the forest for many years.


    "Bang!"


    Just when Phil didn''t pay attention, suddenly Warcraft didn''t know where to jump to the opposite of Phil, and was staring at Phil, looking at him with a demonstration.


    "Good guy, it''s really big enough. I don''t know how many magic crystals it will have after solving it!" Think of here, Phil is more excited, fight such a Warcraft is enough to get a lot of magic crystal, after going back to let also have hard work, he will certainly be happy for this.


    Warcraft see outsiders here, hurriedly demonstrated, shouted at Phil, Phil did not panic, but a large number of Warcraft, in the end, how many treasures on such a big Warcraft.


    Before Phil starts to fight with Warcraft, Warcraft actually raises its claws and pours at Phil. When Phil sees here, the whole person jumps up in the air and jumps onto the big tree on one side. When Warcraft sees here, he takes two quick steps and grabs the trunk down with one paw. But Phil almost falls to the ground. Fortunately, Phil sees another life-saving grass, which is fierce He jumped up and Phil jumped into another tree.


    Phil knows that using this method can''t kill Warcraft at all. The most important thing is to attack him.


    "Drink


    Phil yells and attacks Warcraft. Although Warcraft is very tall, its sensitivity is also very strong. When he sees Phil attacking him, his sharp long claws are waiting for Phil.


    Before Phil touched the body of Warcraft, a long arm waved to Phil.


    "Bang!"


    The arm of Warcraft originally hit Phil, but accidentally hit the stone wall. In an instant, the stone wall was broken by Warcraft, and one stone fell to the ground.


    "Vicious enough!" Phil saw here and decided to attack Warcraft''s back. Knowing that he was so huge, it was difficult to prevent it from behind.


    Sure enough, Phil came to the back of Warcraft and attacked him directly. Before the beast turned around, a fist had already hit Warcraft''s back. He only heard the Warcraft exchange for a while. Then he turned to resist.


    But he didn''t expect that there was a jade flying sword in front of Phil, which was shining golden. Phil decided to use this sword to fight Warcraft.


    Phil then ran to a place where the Warcraft could not reach him and began to control the jade flying sword. Under the control of Phil, the long sword attacked the body of Warcraft.


    Warcraft uses the hand to resist, but the speed of the sword is so fast that it is not so easy to grasp it.


    Seeing that the sword was about to touch the body of Warcraft, the beast raised his head fiercely and yelled. The sword was resisted by the body of Warcraft. It seemed that the body of Warcraft was made by King Kong, but the jade flying sword could not help it.


    "Turn!" With Phil''s words, the jade flying sword turns again and attacks Warcraft in another direction, because Phil knows that both humans and Warcraft have their weaknesses. As long as they find out the weaknesses of Warcraft, it will not be so difficult to deal with them.


    "Bang!"


    Phil''s jade flying sword touched the body of Warcraft again and was bounced away. Phil felt that this was not the way. He had to attack Warcraft himself to find a breakthrough. That is to say, a certain weakness of his body could be easily solved by using the jade flying sword.


    "Take it


    Phil takes back his sword and faces the huge Warcraft alone.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time of fighting with Warcraft, Phil finally knows the weakness of Warcraft. Every time he attacks Warcraft, he subconsciously protects his armpit. If he guesses correctly, the armpit of Warcraft is just its weakness. As long as he uses the jade flying sword, he can take it.


    "Warcraft, die!" Phil jumped away from Warcraft again, and decided to control the jade flying sword to deal with Warcraft. After several attacks, he still failed and was recognized by Warcraft.


    Phil felt the invisible pressure, and then his hands quickly spread out. He saw a jade flying sword, which was much faster than before.

 Chapter 891

    No one can tell which sword is real. Countless flying jade swords surround Warcraft.


    As long as the Warcraft loses the sense of discrimination to the jade flying sword, it''s easy to break its weakness.


    Sure enough, Warcraft was really in a bad mood, because it saw too many jade flying swords and wanted to resist them one by one, but it did not know that this was a kind of fantasy. It was Phil who deliberately made the jade flying sword accelerate its speed in front of Warcraft, so it became numerous jade flying swords. In this chaotic situation, dealing with Warcraft is an important part.


    "Whoosh!"


    The real body of jade flying sword is in the soft rib of Warcraft.


    "Hit!"


    "When the Warlord''s rib blows, one of the Warcraft''s paws is not ready to respond.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    With a few loud noises, Warcraft could not hold on screaming. The sound rang through the forest and valley. Even the peaceful birds were scared by the terrible sound and fled everywhere.


    At the last moment of the fall of Warcraft, it still wants to attack Phil, but it''s a pity that it''s not strong enough.


    "I''m restless when I die!" Phil said, and then with the foot kick Warcraft, until the Warcraft completely immobile, Phil this sat down to rest for a while, watching the sky dark down, Phil decided to take out the magic crystal in the body of the Warcraft, such a big Warcraft really did not know how big the magic crystal in its belly, should not be as big as the magic crystal that he got before, then he would lose Big.


    "Hiss!"


    Phil first used a sharp knife to peel off the fur of Warcraft, and then saw a shining light from the belly of Warcraft. After a while, the whole space was lit up.


    "Wow, what a big magic crystal!" Phil was happy for a while. He didn''t expect that there was such a magic crystal in the beast''s belly. He really didn''t know how much it could be worth.


    When Phil saw this, he quickly started to take out the magic crystal in the belly of Warcraft. But when he took out the first crystal, he found that the light was still shining in the belly of Warcraft.


    Phil looked closer and found that there were not only one magic crystal in the belly of Warcraft, but also three. Now he can make a fortune. His grandfather will praise Phil when he goes back.


    These magic crystals are really heavy. They are so heavy in their hands. Finally, Phil decides to ride back to the red practice magic tiger and put the crystal on it, so that he doesn''t have to work hard.


    At the thought of this, Phil began to act. When he went back, it was already dark, and the magic crystals on the back of the red practice devil tiger were shining on the Douglas family yard one by one.


    After harvesting so many magic crystals, grandfather will praise Phil a little while.


    Sure enough, grandfather saw the light outside, this just walked out, but saw Phil riding the red practice magic tiger from the sky slowly landing.


    "Grandpa, I''m back!" Phil''s face was excited. From his face, he didn''t get hurt, let alone the wound like scratch by Warcraft.


    "Well, yes, you didn''t let grandfather down." Grandfather''s happy face went to Phil, but saw the huge magic crystal glittering.


    "Well, these magic crystals are all in the belly of Millennium Warcraft. Phil, did you meet Millennium Warcraft?" Grandfather widened his eyes and asked curiously.


    "Should be, anyway, Warcraft is very big, full of three people tall." Phil said without exaggeration.


    "No wonder, it seems that it is really a millennium Warcraft. Fortunately, most people will not come back alive when they see this kind of Warcraft." My grandfather said with a straight eye.


    This is to confirm the progress of Phil''s cultivation. Unexpectedly, even a thousand year old Warcraft has been subdued. It seems that Phil has reached a certain level. However, we should be careful in the future. We should not be arrogant because of the success of this time.


    "Grandfather, I am now a demigod state. With the help of red practice magic tiger, of course, I will not let you down. You can rest assured that I will not let you worry about me in the future." Phil said that and got into his grandfather''s arms.


    These magic crystals are not the same as the ones Phil used to get. They are not only big in size, but also different in shape. What''s more, they emit white light. After looking at other things for a long time, they are all dark, which can be reflected after a moment.


    The round magic crystal appears more brilliant under the illumination of the night. Phil decides to put the magic crystal into his magic crystal bag, but after putting it in, it still shines, and people who shine at night can''t sleep.


    But the day is different. Even if the magic crystal in the broad day is luminous, it will not hurt people''s eyes, and the white light that can''t be seen at all.


    Phil didn''t sleep well all night. After he got up, his eyes turned black, and his eyes are still sleepy.


    During the meal, Phil almost fell asleep because of this, but after a while, grandfather gave him conditioning, and he was much better.Phil still has a lot of things to experience, so he can''t be lazy at all during this period, especially in the side of grandfather, he works harder.


    But on the contrary, little Zhengtai is not as diligent as Phil. After he passed the election campaign in the clan, he occasionally put on a show in front of his father. The realm has always stayed in the realm of Taoism and spirit, and has never crossed it.


    One day, Xiao Zhengtai was playing with some servants in the garden when his father saw him. His father was very angry. He thought he was working hard at home, but he didn''t realize it. When he went out, he indulged himself, and ye Fei didn''t care.


    "Ye Fei, how do you explain Zhengtai''s matter?" Cage yelled Ye Fei and gave him a reprimand.


    "Master, the little Lord said he didn''t need to exercise, so I didn''t say anything." Ye Fei replied in a low voice.


    "Although you are a guest, you should let him practice hard since he is with you. From now on, you can''t leave Zhengtai''s side for a moment. Keep an eye on me. If he doesn''t exercise, I''ll ask you!" Cage ordered.


    "Well, I will urge the young master to exercise in the future. Please rest assured." Ye Fei is aggrieved for a while. Xiao Zhengtai doesn''t exercise. What does it have to do with him? He even asks me. At that time, as long as I get the Xuanling secret script, I won''t be angry here.


    "Come on, you go down." Cage said with a wave.


    Seeing ye Fei come out of his father''s room, Xiao Zhengtai hurried forward and asked, "Ye Fei, what does my father ask you to do? Did he say anything about me


    "I said that I was called because of you. It''s not easy to be a guest of your family. It''s really necessary to urge you to exercise." Ye Fei''s face is not happy. Even if he is like this, he will be wronged to stay, because there is still a bigger purpose to do.


    "My father is so stupid. Go, don''t listen to him!" Small Zhengtai finish saying, then pull Ye Fei to go.


    Ye Fei is so stupid that he won''t listen to Xiao Zhengtai. His father reminded him just now. He''d better be honest for a few days. What''s more, he has to take time to steal Xuanling secret script. How can he have time to fool around with xiaozhengtai.


    "Where are you pulling me?" Ye Fei asked impatiently.


    "Go to find Phil. I haven''t seen him for a few days. I don''t know how his practice is." Small Zhengtai is actually to find fault, not like the relationship between Phil.


    Ye Fei knows little Zhengtai best. He just wants to compete with Phil. However, he can''t live in Phil with his state of mind, unless he uses poison moves. Of course, the said poison moves are not poison, but use some other things to deal with Phil.


    Xiaozheng was too early to look at Phil, because before Phil was better than him everywhere, so in this family, only Phil was benefited, but he was ignored by the family.


    "I''d rather not go. The master told me to do other things. If you want to go, go by yourself." Ye Fei refused xiaozhengtai on the spot, which naturally made him dissatisfied. But even so, he would go to Phil. During this period, he suffered too much unfairness. Moreover, he heard that some people in the family asked him to go out to experience fighting Warcraft. Unexpectedly, no one told him that. From this point on, he was not convinced and unwilling. Why is he also a member of the family Why did Phil do all the good things on his own, but he couldn''t.


    "Ye Fei, you are too unfriendly. What my father said and what you did, and I, don''t you want to go to Phil for me?" Xiao Zhengtai knows that if ye Fei''s company is not available, he may suffer a great loss by Phil''s side, so in case, it is better to take ye Fei with him.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I really can''t get away from it. I''m saying that in a few days, you will go out to experience, and I have to prepare something for you." Ye Fei turns his back on Xiao Zhengtai.


    In the end, Xiao Zhengtai failed. He dropped a word, then turned and walked away. "Ye Fei, if you accompany me to find Phil, you will go out to experience and I will take you with me, otherwise..."


    Xiao Zhengtai said this on purpose. He knew that ye Fei also wanted to go out to experience. Of course, ye Fei couldn''t see Phil. The slap he was beaten by Phil last time has not been forgotten.


    Ye Fei thought of these, he was angry, nodded his head and said, "OK, I will accompany you to find Phil, but this time we will punish him thoroughly. We heard that he came back with some magic crystals, so we will steal his magic crystal."

 Chapter 892

    Ye Fei thinks of this ghost idea, which makes xiaozhengtai agree. Xiaozhengtai also knows about Phil''s getting back the magic crystal, and also knows that the magic crystal Phil got back this time is very big. If it is sold out, it can be worth a lot of money.


    "Yes, you''re right. This time we''ll steal Phil''s crystal and resell it. It must be worth a lot of money!" Xiao Zhengtai wants to be here, more excited.


    "Shall we go now, or shall we wait until evening?" Ye Fei asked.


    "There are too many people going in the daytime. It''s much easier to do things at night." Xiao Zhengtai thought about it for a moment, and then he said.


    "OK, now we''ll keep our strength up and steal Phil''s credit in the evening. He''ll be very angry when he comes back!" Ye Fei said, the corner of his mouth showed a strange smile.


    It''s so cool to bully people.


    ¡­¡­


    After Dongfang Ba left, he was still not reconciled. Thinking of the help of red practice magic tiger to him, he decided to compete with Phil again, but this time he already knew how powerful Phil was.


    Of course, that''s just the function of red practice magic tiger. No matter what, this time we must find a person who cooperates with him and is interested in red practice magic tiger.


    Just when Dongfang BA was thinking about something, suddenly someone came to report, "leader, there is someone at the foot of the mountain. Shall we send someone down to investigate?"


    Dongfang Ba listened and then said, "where is it? Take me to have a look!"


    After that, dongfangba followed a disciple to the edge of the cliff. To his great excitement, it was ye Quanyu. Maybe he and Dongfang Ba wanted to go together.


    "Open the door, let him in!" Dongfang Ba ordered him to go on, knowing that ye Quanyu''s Kung Fu was not under his own. Through this contest, the two men were even. If he joined hands with him to fight against Phil, there was a great possibility of winning.


    Don''t ask. Dongfangba also knows that ye Quanyu is looking for him this time, so he opened a mountain gate for him to make good use of each other.


    "Long time no see." Ye Quanyu said with a smile when he saw Dongfang ba.


    "Yes, please come in. I don''t know what you''re doing here. You''ve always been in the Sanbao hall." Dongfang Ba got to the point, and he really wanted to get red practice magic tiger.


    "Ha ha, the eastern sect leader is really straightforward. To tell you the truth, I''m here to discuss with you how to get the red practice magic tiger. Of course, it''s good for us to cooperate with each other. You''re also for the improvement of our skills. We''ll practice together after we get the red practice magic tiger." Ye Quanyu said kindly.


    Dongfang Ba naturally has his plans. If he wants to cooperate with ye Quanyu, he also has his destination. However, after getting red practice magic tiger, he is not so stupid to enjoy it with ye Quanyu. Naturally, he wants to own it.


    "Yes, of course." Dongfang Ba followed ye Quanyu''s words and nodded again and again.


    "Well, let''s hurry up, or Phil will go out to practice, and then we can''t do anything to him!" Ye Quanyu gets the news from ye Fei. In a few days, Phil will go out for training, so he wants to find Dongfang Ba lian to deal with Phil as soon as possible.


    "Oh, so it is, but they are going out to experience. It is the time for us to deal with him, so that no one in the family can help him." Dongfangba''s thoughts are totally different from ye Quanyu''s. There are many high-ranking people in the clan. It''s not as easy as coming out from outside. Even if it''s Phil, the people in their family don''t know. After all, only some students who have passed the competition come out.


    "What you said is reasonable, but I''m afraid Phil''s strength will be stronger and stronger later." Ye Quanyu said worried.


    "There''s no need to be afraid of it. Can''t we beat Phil with our strength?" Dongfang Ba finished and laughed triumphantly. The reason why Phil won last time was that he had the help of red practice magic tiger, but they used their strength to practice.


    "Yes, that''s settled. I''ll inform you then to defeat Phil and get red practice magic tiger together." Ye Quanyu was so happy that he could not close his mouth. He thought that the red practice magic tiger would soon be his, and even he walked smartly.


    "Well, you go back and stare at Phil and tell me then." Dongfangba doesn''t mean to keep ye Quanyu. Anyway, red practice and magic tiger are all their own. Are you afraid of Ye Quanyu''s use of any means.


    Ye Quanyu is not happy to hear that. Since it is two people sharing the red practice magic tiger, why do you want to let yourself run errands? Why don''t Dongfang Ba go? It''s really unfair.


    "Since we do things together, why let me go back and stare at Phil alone? You won''t do any tricks with me, will you?" Ye Quanyu couldn''t help asking.


    "Ha ha, do you think I am that kind of person to engage in conspiracy? I am a demon sect leader. Do you still worry about a little hairy child? If you come here to cooperate with me today, I will give you face. If you don''t like it, there will be people at any time. I will not stop you!" Dongfang Ba is so righteous that he will not talk to ye Quanyu face to face, even if he uses any tricks.When ye Quanyu thought about it, he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go back and stare at Phil. Then I''ll come to you."


    Dongfang BA was secretly happy. He wanted to find someone to cooperate with him to clean up Phil. Now it seems that it doesn''t take a lot of effort to get rid of Phil, and ye Quanyu will tell himself when he comes.


    The night was quiet, and Douglas''s family were all at rest. Only Phil''s room was lit.


    After discussing with Ye Fei, Xiao Zhengtai goes directly to the door of Phil''s room, but the lamp of Phil''s room is still on. How can I go in and steal the magic crystal? In case he finds out that everything is too late.


    "Ye Fei, you must think of a way. Phil hasn''t slept yet. How can we steal magic crystal?" Small is too squatting in the dark a little impatient, here has been squatting for a long time, if not up, will get sick.


    "Wait and see. Phil won''t stay up late. Maybe he''ll go to bed soon. When he does, we''ll be in action." Ye Fei comforts little Zhengtai, how can you be in a hurry to do such a thing? In a word, you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry.


    "Then keep your eyes on it. I''m going to sit over there, but I''m tired to death." Small just too finished saying for the body to go to one side of the pavilion, here can also see Phil room, but small just too tired, perhaps with his usual lazy has a great relationship.


    After a long time, ye Fei saw that the light in Phil''s room was still on, so he went to xiaozhengtai and called him, but he was sleeping like a pig.


    "Well, I''m tired enough. I''ll take a rest here and watch it. I don''t believe Phil doesn''t turn off the lights." Ye Fei finished, also lying on the table, unconsciously has entered the dream.


    The night went on like this, the day was bright, but little Zhengtai and ye Fei were sleeping on the stone bench of the pavilion.


    After Phil got up, he went out to see someone in the pavilion, so he went over to have a look, and immediately made Phil speechless. Xiao Zhengtai and ye Fei were sleeping here. How could they come here? They didn''t sleep at home at night. What did they do here.


    "Hello, you are getting better in the day. Are you still sleeping?" Phil was afraid that he couldn''t wake up Xiao Zhengtai, so he got close to his ear. It''s ok if he didn''t shout. When he yelled, Xiao Zhengtai fell to the ground from the stone bench.


    "Ouch Small is too narrow eyes, a face of tangled.


    "Little Zhengtai, this is not your home. I want to go home and go to sleep. I have to practice here." Phil''s face is helpless. I didn''t expect that xiaozhengtai was sleeping and found here. It''s really interesting. It''s not like sleepwalking at night, but it''s not right. It doesn''t look like he''s sleepwalking. As for what, Phil is too lazy to ask.


    "Ah..." Xiao Zhengtai suddenly reacted and wiped his eyes. Then he saw Phil beside him. When he looked at the sky, he knew what had happened. He had fallen asleep last night, but he was looking at Ye Fei. He was really angry.


    "Ye Fei, get up, get up!" Small Zhengtai said, twist Ye Fei''s ear and pulled him up.


    Ye Fei woke up from his dream and said, "Er, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? You see what you''ve done It''s such a small plan.


    "Ah..." Ye Fei thought of what happened last night. He couldn''t help but think that he just had a short rest. How could he fall asleep like this and sleep till dawn? It''s incredible.


    "Oh, you can say that if it wasn''t for you, we would have been sleeping out here all night!" Ye Fei''s face of grievance, this can not blame himself, things also have a small Zhengtai responsibility, who let him sleep, how he did not shout to wake him up, since he is sleeping, why can''t he.


    "You..." Small is too tongue tied, he was actually in front of Phil Ye Fei to satirize a meal, the heart is naturally not happy.


    "Well, I don''t mean to blame you. Didn''t we come to Phil to ask for Kung Fu?" Ye Fei deliberately found an excuse to small Zhengtai, knowing that he was very angry just now, and his face changed color.


    "Yes, yes, we are here to ask Phil for advice on Kung Fu!" Xiao Zhengtai nodded again and again. Fortunately, ye Fei knew how to give himself a step, or he would not let him go.


    "Really, I came here to ask for my kung fu at night. Why did you sleep here all night?" Phil looks skeptical.

 Chapter 893

    Knowing that the two of them had no good intentions, they would not ask themselves for Kung Fu, especially Xiao Zhengtai. He has always been very proud. How could he do such a disgraceful thing.


    "This one This... " Xiao Zhengtai stammered and didn''t know how to pick up Phil.


    "Oh, because you fell asleep when we came to see you last night, so we didn''t disturb you. We wanted to wait for you to come out, but in the end we fell asleep here. That''s what happened." Ye Fei''s face is not red, breathless said.


    "Yes, even so!" Xiaozheng''s wife proved this, and she also said.


    "Well, I don''t know what you''re going to ask me for?" Phil didn''t care. Since they said so, believe them once. Anyway, they are all of the same race. Why fight against them.


    "I heard that you are good at cultivation, so I want to see your martial arts. Would you mind showing us your martial arts?" Xiao Zhengtai finished and then sat down on the stone bench.


    "This one, of course." Anyway, when Phil can''t get up in the morning, they can''t go to the middle of the yard to do physical exercises.


    Although small Zhengtai''s eyes are staring at Phil, his heart has already been flying. He decided to find a suitable time to steal the magic crystal when he was fighting with the magic crystal. At this time, he was short of money and could not ask for money from his family.


    At the end of Phil''s show, little Zhengtai was not very happy, but her eyes were rolling around.


    "How about it? Is my kung fu good? " Phil said, smiling and turning.


    "That''s natural. Phil''s Kung Fu is great, but I don''t know how you''ll behave when you go out to practice?" Ye Fei said with a sneer.


    "That''s right. You''d better be careful when you''re training. Those Warcraft are not easy to provoke." In fact, little Zhengtai didn''t mean anything else. He wanted to let Phil die. Naturally, he would not help him.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I can do it." Phil said.


    "Well, who cares about you? I just want to remind you that if something happens at that time, you can''t bother us all." Xiao Zhengtai''s face was mocked. Thinking of the scene that Phil was attacked by Warcraft at that time, he was very happy. It was better that no one should go to help him and let him deal with Warcraft alone and die in the hands of Warcraft.


    "Then I''ll thank you for reminding me. You can rest assured that I will not involve anyone at that time, I promise!" Phil''s face of self-confidence, for this time out of the experience, but a lot of control, this period of time and no white practice, I believe that all difficulties will be overcome.


    "It''s better. It''s OK. Let''s go first. See you in three days." Xiao Zhengtai played a meal and whistled, and then went away with Ye Fei.


    Phil still doesn''t understand the purpose of xiaozhengtai and ye Fei here, and they have been sleeping here for a whole night. I believe they must have some strategy, otherwise, how could they be here for no reason.


    "No, I''ll keep an eye on both of them and see what tricks they''re going to play against me!" Phil thought of here, quickly followed small Zhengtai and ye Fei, only to see them two people out of the door, straight to the pub.


    Phil is curious. What do they do in the pub? Is it hard for them to eat wine? No, let''s go and have a look.


    Just after a few steps, Phil saw a familiar figure and thought for a moment before he knew the name of the man.


    "Isn''t that ye Quanyu? How could he be here? " Phil is surprised and makes a bold guess. Is there any relationship between Ye Fei and ye Quanyu? They are all surnamed Ye. Should there be any connection? Despite this speculation, we still need to know the truth, otherwise we will be very entangled.


    "No matter how much, follow them first Thinking of this, Phil followed Ye Fei and Xiao Zhengtai. After they entered the pub, they went to the second floor. It happened that ye Quanyu also went to the second floor. It seems that three people had already discussed the same.


    Sure enough, after a while, ye Quanyu really went to Ye Fei and Xiao Zhengtai. Several people seemed to have known each other before.


    "Master, here you are. Let me introduce you to you. This is little Zhengtai, my friend." In fact, ye Fei knew the identity of Xiao Zhengtai without introducing him. In fact, ye Quanyu had already known that ye Fei was singing a duet with ye Quanyu.


    "Oh, so ye Fei has a master. Today I see ye Fei really deserves his reputation. Ye Fei''s Kung Fu is very good. It seems that you must be more powerful as a master?" Xiao Zhengtai''s smile makes ye Quanyu dissatisfied with him.


    "Nonsense, I''m not his master. Who else is?" Ye Quanyu looks at this little Zhengtai and an idiot, but they don''t have any difference. Since he doesn''t know the danger of Ye Fei, if he didn''t want to get Xuanling''s Secret script, Xiaozheng would have been killed by Ye Fei too early.


    "Hey, hey..." Xiao Zhengtai smiles and looks at Ye Fei and says in a low voice, "I didn''t expect your master is very interesting."


    "My master is like this. Don''t you take it seriously?" Ye Fei said with a good voice."Don''t worry, I''m not that mean." Xiao Zhengtai smiles as if nothing happened. Naturally, he doesn''t put ye Quanyu in his heart, and he doesn''t know the purpose of his coming here.


    "That''s good." Ye Fei said, "master, what are you doing this time?"


    "I know, little Zhengtai, you are not satisfied with Phil and his, so I came here to vent my anger for you. Besides, Phil also slapped my apprentice, so I want to ask him for it." Ye Quanyu''s ferocious face decided to solve Phil this time.


    "Yes, how do you know that? I''ve long wanted to deal with Phil, but there is no master to help me!" Xiao Zhengtai''s eyes lit up. Seeing ye Fei''s master ye Quanyu as a master, he was respectful and said with a smile, "can you help me? I want Phil''s life!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try to find a way. I just don''t know where he is going to go recently. You know, this is his territory. If I start to work, it must be inconvenient. If I know that he goes out, it will be a good thing." Ye Quanyu is trying to set up a small Zhengtai. As long as you know where Phil is going to experience and when to start, you will naturally solve Phil.


    "We''ll go out for training in three days. If you really want to attack Phil, you''d better go to the training site and do it!" Said little Zhengtai.


    "Oh, I see. Since you''re leaving in three days, we''ll lay an ambush on the way. Phil can''t escape!" Ye Quanyu has a bad smile on his face. When he talks, he also thinks about another problem, that is, there is only one red practice magic tiger in Dongfang BA''s side. If Dongfang Ba monopolizes it, he will suffer a loss. We''d better find a way to get red practice magic tiger earlier.


    "Well, we''ll help you then." Xiaozheng is very willing to help. After all, he has some opinions on Phil. He has long wanted to teach Phil a lesson, but he has not found a suitable opportunity. Of course, he can''t fight against Phil, which is the reason.


    Ye Quanyu doesn''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at him in the dark. He thinks something in his mind, and people in the dark can guess about it.


    "Go, go back and tell the Lord!" A warrior in black suddenly said.


    After ye Quanyu, Xiao Zhengtai and ye Fei separated, he did not go to see dongfangba directly. Instead, he went to a secluded place by himself, because he wanted to fight Phil in advance, and then red practice magic tiger would be owned by him.


    "It seems that I have to make a plan earlier. I can''t deal with Phil with dongfangba. If red practice magic tiger is successful, Dongfang Ba won''t let himself share it." Thinking of this, ye Quanyu firmly believes in a belief that the earlier you start with Phil, the better you will be.


    Ye Quanyu knew that he was still a little worried about his action alone, so he told ye Fei about the matter and asked him to come here to discuss with himself the next plan.


    "Master, what do you think now?" Ye Fei asked and went to ye Quanyu.


    Ye Quanyu turned around and said, "when do you think is the best time to deal with Phil? I don''t want to scare the snake. You know that."


    Ye Fei naturally knows what ye Quanyu means. Since he wants to attack Phil, the only way is at night, because night is the best cover for the night. After all, at night, all the people in the clan have a rest, so it is much easier to deal with Phil, at least not to let the people in the clan find out.


    "Master, you can do it at night. I know where Phil lives. Besides, there is no one next to him. So, as long as we attack at night, we can solve Phil." Ye Fei thought for a moment and replied.


    "Well, we''ll do it at night, you and I will." Ye Quanyu said.


    "Well, then we will gather in the evening. Master, in order not to let others suspect, I''d better go back first." Ye Fei said cautiously.


    Several people sent out by Dongfang Ba soon returned to the demon sect and told Dongfang Ba what happened, which made him very angry.


    "What? I didn''t expect ye Quanyu to cooperate with others behind my back. It seems that ye Quanyu is unreliable. Have you heard anything important? " Dongfang Ba asked coldly.


    "The leader, we are not very close to ye Quanyu, so his subordinates didn''t hear what he said to those two people, but we can be sure that ye Quanyu has two hearts for us." The servant said sincerely.

 Chapter 894

    "Er I think so too. Since ye Quanyu is unreliable, let''s act separately. In the end, it''s not known who can get red practice magic tiger. " Dongfangba is very confident. Even without ye Quanyu''s cooperation, he can still get red practice magic tiger.


    "Master, what''s next? Do you want to teach ye Quanyu a lesson? We should give him some color to see if he plays such a trick on the leader. " When the servant spoke again, he couldn''t bear the tone. How can a grand leader be teased by an unknown person? This hatred must be revenged.


    "Well, you can arrange this as you like, just teach him a lesson, and you don''t have to kill him." Dongfang BA''s words, several black Samurai already know how to behave.


    Next, ye Quanyu will suffer.


    "Hum, if you want to grab red practice magic tiger with me in advance, it''s absolutely impossible. I won''t let you see." Dongfang BA''s face is ferocious. For ye Quanyu, Dongfang Ba has been on guard for a long time.


    All of a sudden, the reason why all of a dozen of Ye Yu''s killers are ready to stand out in black clothes is that all of them are afraid of him.


    "Ye Quanyu, come out and die?" One of the dozen warriors in black, walking out a few steps, with a sharp sword in his hand, said coldly to the people in the house.


    They knew that ye Quanyu was in the room. When he heard what he said, he should have learned how to point it out. However, after waiting for a moment, ye Quanyu did not come out, and a dozen warriors in black became angry.


    "It would be much easier to light the house with a torch." Another Samurai in Black said very mindlessly.


    "Bullshit, you think ye Quanyu is a fool. He''s hiding in his room. Maybe he''s looking at us." The Black Knight scolded coldly.


    "Then we''ll kill them. If we don''t believe ye Quanyu can''t come out." The knights in black are all outside. You say what I say, but ye Quanyu in the room is looking at them.


    "How can these people know my name? Are they here to kill me? I can tell by the sword in their hands. It seems that the murder of Phil at night will be delayed." Ye Quanyu thought in his mind that it was better to solve these people first, and then go to Ye Fei to meet him, so as to save them these people from getting in the way here.


    Just as a dozen warriors in black were about to rush into the hut, all of a sudden, ye Quanyu opened the door.


    "Are you here for me?" Ye Quanyu didn''t care about the large number of them. Since there were so many people, he would play with them. It would be exercise before fighting.


    "Nonsense, I''m not here to find you. What are we doing here all this way?" The warrior in black sneered.


    "I don''t know who asked you to come to me? What do you want me to do? Look at the sharp swords in your hands. Don''t you come here to play? " Ye Quanyu finished and laughed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Today we are here to teach you a good lesson." Another Samurai in Black said, and he made a face at the other people. Suddenly, a dozen people entered the fight.


    Naturally, ye Quanyu didn''t pay attention to them. Judging from their fighting posture, he knew that he was just an ordinary and capricious younger generation. If he wanted to teach himself a lesson, his words were still too exaggerated.


    "Well, I''ll play with you, but I can remind you that my sword doesn''t have eyes." Ye Quanyu said with an air of indifference.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do something." After that, the Black Knight attacked ye Quanyu with a long sword. Ye Quanyu was not so stupid to attack her. He gently touched his foot, and his whole body left the ground. Then, ye Quanyu waved his hands in the air. In an instant, a cloud of dust was flying on the ground, which was as terrible as a tornado. More than a dozen warriors in black couldn''t open their eyes Yes.


    "What a good Ye Quanyu, you are a yin." The Black Knight disdains to say.


    Just as a dozen people were looking for a way out of the dust, they suddenly saw ye Quanyu flying towards several warriors in black from mid air. Suddenly, a dozen knights in black stood there and turned into a wooden pile.


    "How about it? Do you want to fight me again? " Ye Quanyu stood there and took a deep breath.


    "If you come to Yin, don''t come to Yin if you have seed. We will fight openly." The samurai in black offered his opinions.


    "Ha ha, are you so sure to hit me? I think you are wishful thinking. Tell me, who sent you to kill me?" Ye Quanyu is still a face of doubt, do not know who his mouth, how to treat himself.


    "Oh, no comment." The Black Knight refused.


    "Good one, no comment. Don''t you fear death? As long as I go down, you will die without a burial place. Tell me!" Ye Quanyu put his sword against the Black Warrior''s neck to threaten them to tell the mastermind.


    "Ye Quanyu, you should die. We will not disclose anything to you." The samurai in black wants to take this opportunity to crack it. After a while, his cave will be opened, and ye Quanyu will die without a burial place."Well, if you don''t say it, right? Then I''ll kill your brothers one by one, and see if you say it or not!" Ye Quanyu then points to another warrior in black and begins to threaten him.


    "Ye Quanyu, don''t be happy too early. Even if we can''t kill you, someone will kill you." Said the warrior in black with a look of disdain.


    "Yes, I''ll see if you or I will die first." When ye Quanyu finished, the sword had already scratched the Black Warrior''s neck. At the critical moment, the Black Warrior suddenly moved, and the acupoint was reopened. Then, without saying a word, he attacked ye Quanyu. Originally, ye Quanyu was going to attack another warrior in black. When he saw the knight in black breaking through the hole, he subconsciously dodged.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Black Warrior opened several black samurai''s acupoints and attacked ye Quanyu together.


    "Ping Pong!"


    A dozen people besieged ye Quanyu, making him unable to resist.


    At the same time of the attack, ye Quanyu is not aware of being scratched by the warrior in black.


    "Ye Quanyu, where is your arrogance?" The Black Knight asked triumphantly.


    "Well, you wait for me, I will certainly want you to look good." Ye Quanyu resisted with all his strength, but the other side was so numerous and injured that it was hard to deal with it.


    "It''s not so easy to run." The knight in Black said that he had come to the opposite side of Ye Quanyu and prevented him from escaping.


    In this way, more than a dozen warriors in black beat ye Quanyu seriously, and the matter of going to assassinate Phil at night was thus delayed.


    Ye Fei arrived at the meeting place by himself, but he didn''t see ye Quanyu after waiting for a long time. He was a little worried. But if he left now, Wan Yiye Quanyu would come for a while, and he would not have missed it.


    "Forget it, we''d better wait for the master to come here." Ye Fei thought of this and sat on the ground.


    After a while, ye Fei still didn''t wait for ye Quanyu''s arrival. Just as he was about to stand up and look for him, he found a warrior in black staggering towards here not far away. Looking at his figure, ye Fei recognized that it was his master and ran up.


    This found that ye Quanyu was black and blue all over his body, and his face was pale. Ye Fei ran up to him and asked, "master, what''s the matter with you? Who''s been so hard on you? "


    Ye Quanyu sighed deeply. He was exhausted, and even had some difficulty in speaking. He had to endure the pain to meet Ye Fei. If he was fighting with Phil, it would be fantastic.


    "I don''t know. Just when I was trying to find you, a dozen warriors in black suddenly appeared. They wanted to murder me. I managed to escape the robbery and come to find you." Ye Quanyu''s face is full of vicissitudes. There are more than a dozen warriors in black. Naturally, he can''t beat them.


    Seeing this, ye Fei was very distressed and said quickly, "master, I''ll take you to see a doctor. You''re seriously injured and can''t be delayed!"


    Ye Quanyu nodded slightly. How could he assassinate Phil at this point? He had to wait until the wound was cured.


    More than a dozen warriors in black ran to the demon sect after completing the task. On the way, those warriors in black didn''t stop until they got to the demon sect, and then they would rest.


    "Let''s go and tell the leader about it!" One of the taller warriors in Black said to the others.


    "Good." More than a dozen people found dongfangba, and when they saw him playing chess alone, they went over.


    When Dongfang Ba saw that they were back, he put down his chess pieces and asked without expression, "how about it? Is it done? "


    "Don''t worry, master. We have done all the things you arranged for us to do. Ye Quanyu has been seriously injured. I believe he can''t take care of himself for a while, let alone fight with the leader. It''s just a dream." Said the warrior in black.


    "Good, very good. You didn''t disappoint our leader. This is what our leader gives you. Go down and buy some drinks." As long as ye Quanyu doesn''t make trouble from it, he will surely get red practice magic tiger.


    "Thank you. Thank you." A dozen Samurai in black went out happily with the reward.


    "Next, it''s time for the master to come out. Phil, wait. I''ll snatch the red practice magic tiger from your hands, ha ha..." Dongfang Ba stood up and held his head high. He was in a certain posture.


    Ye Fei sent ye Quanyu to the drugstore and let him live.

 Chapter 895

    If you want to take care of the injury as soon as possible, you must have a good environment. In this pharmacy, it is a good place for health.


    "Master, you are so good that you can recuperate here. I will come back to see you." Ye Fei said with concern.


    Ye Fei has not gone back for a night. I''m afraid xiaozhengtai will doubt it. If xiaozhengtai has any news that he doesn''t know, then there will be losses.


    "It''s OK. Go back quickly. If you have any news to tell me at the first time, especially about Phil, you must pay special attention to it!" Ye Quanyu warned.


    "Master, don''t worry. If Phil has any movement, I will tell you at the first time. You can take good care of yourself here." With that, ye Fei left.


    to return to the teenage boy''s side to continue to steal the mysterious soul, Yifan can only give up the responsibility of taking care of Ye Quanyu. In order to steal Cage''s mysterious soul as soon as possible, he decided to secretly investigate the mysterious soul place in these days, and get the secret of Xuan Ling and Ye Quanyu to leave the ice city as soon as possible.


    Thinking of Ye Quanyu''s scars in his heart, ye Fei made up his mind to help him through this difficult time. Even if he wanted to get red practice magic tiger, ye Fei was willing to pay for him.


    Phil knows that the master is busy living these days for the sake of going out to experience. He also needs to buy something he eats outside. Thinking of this, Phil decides to go out and buy these things himself.


    "Grandfather, you can rest at home and I''ll do the rest." Phil is in love with his grandfather. When he is so old, he still thinks about himself. Phil should think more about his grandfather.


    "Are you all right?" Grandfather asked worried.


    "Of course, this grandfather can rest assured. I can do it myself. I''m no longer a child. There are some things that my grandfather doesn''t have to worry about." Phil said with a smile.


    "OK, then you go. Grandfather is going to have a rest." After seeing his grandfather''s leaving, Phil is ready to go out. He said he was going out to buy some things. In fact, he also wanted to go out and have a look. He had been practicing for a long time. He was really a little tired, so he should go out and have a breath.


    People were coming and going in the street. Phil looked around as he walked. Thinking of the magic crystals he had brought back before, he decided to use them to buy a red practice wand for his grandfather. In this way, when he had any crisis, he could save himself by calling the wand.


    When he thought of this, Felton was excited. It happened that tomorrow would be telmi''s auction day. With these magic crystals, we could definitely buy a good red practice magic wand. Such a big magic crystal is still rare in the telmi auction hall, with two million magic crystals on top.


    There must be many people who want to get such a big magic crystal. I believe Phil will buy a red practice magic wand for his grandfather tomorrow. I heard that red practice magic wand and red practice magic tiger are of the same nature, and can also help one''s cultivation.


    After thinking about it, Phil decided to take the magic crystal to telmi''s store. He just took the magic crystal and walked on the way. Suddenly, he met little Zhengtai. He was wandering there alone.


    After seeing Phil, Xiao Zhengtai ran to him quickly, "Phil, where are you going? What''s in your hand


    Phil is not small Zhengtai such a person nonsense, then coldly said, "this does not need your tube, you also can not manage."


    "What''s the matter? It''s no use asking. Who provoked you? " Xiao Zhengtai looks at Phil with a sly smile. His expression makes Phil very tired.


    "It''s you. You''ve provoked me. Get out of my way." Phil didn''t give Xiaozheng too good face, he had to rush to telmi to shoot in the store, where there is leisure and idle talk with him here.


    "Oh, I haven''t seen Phil for a few days. You''re good at it. Why? You''re supported, aren''t you? " Xiao Zheng sneered and thought, "who can Phil support him? Except for an old man, who can reuse him?".


    "Even if there is no support." Fields is not afraid of little Zhengtai, he can beat Phil, just don''t see him.


    All of a sudden, at this time, Xiao Zhengtai was very interested in seeing the glitter of Phil''s injured things. "What''s in your hand? How can you still shine?"


    Naturally, Phil didn''t have to tell him. He pushed him aside and went to the Tamil auction house. Soon, the Tamil auction began, and little Zhengtai who disdained him also followed him. He decided to see what Phil wanted to buy here. He had a red magic tiger, so he was not going to buy one.


    No matter what happened, Xiao Zhengtai must not let Phil succeed. Last time, he didn''t have enough magic crystals, so he got red practice magic tiger successfully. This time, it was not so easy.


    Think of here, small Zhengtai quickly let the servants go back to get magic crystal, today he wants to compare with Phil.


    Those servants listened to Xiao Zhengtai''s words and brought all the magic crystal to them after they went home. Even if the magic crystal was not small Zhengtai, he didn''t care, as long as he suppressed Phil.


    Of course, little Zhengtai''s father, cage, didn''t know about it. He took away all the magic crystals in his family, which was very inconvenient for cage to practice. If there was no such magic crystal, it would be more difficult to practice."Well, Phil, you can''t get anything from the auction today. Look, I have a lot of magic crystals here. If you don''t believe me, we''ll see." Xiaozhengtai looked elated, and the auction began, but little Zhengtai raised his vigilance. When Phil said the number of magic crystals, xiaozhengtai was naturally a little more than him, otherwise things would not develop as he thought.


    "Little Zhengtai, why are you against me everywhere? What kind of heart do you have in mind Phil asked with a look of disdain.


    "I''m going to fight against you. Who makes you look bad to me?" Small is too a schadenfreude appearance, is to bully Phil, let him lose fighting power, and then their own good satire him.


    "Well, since you said that, I have nothing to say." Phil said that, and then continued to fight small Zhengtai.


    Next, the fighting power of the two became more and more wonderful. A red practice wand was displayed in the eyes of the public. Of course, for a young man, it was not rare to have the red practice wand, but for Phil, it was very necessary. This was the first gift he gave to his grandfather. Of course, it was to replace it with Zi''s magic crystal.


    "Wand, no mistake!" Xiaozheng was so stupid. Why is a magic wand Phil so active? Is it really funny that he has to take his wand and pretend to be an old man all day long.


    Of course, little Zhengtai doesn''t know the power of red practice wand. It can not only make people stand on the top of it, but also has great deterrent power. No matter who holds it, it will bring good luck.


    It was because of this that Phil decided to buy the magic wand for his grandfather with the magic crystal he had just got. He knew that grandfather must need it very much. He would not have to walk when he went out. He would go wherever he wanted to stand on the red practice wand.


    Little Zhengtai couldn''t deal with Phil. Even if he was making trouble around him, it was nothing in Phil''s eyes. What he should get would be got sooner or later.


    "If you are not interested, don''t make trouble!" Side of a strange man suddenly open mouth, let small Zhengtai a face of dissatisfaction.


    "What do you mean? What can I do for you here Little Zhengtai didn''t give this man face at the moment. Of course, he didn''t know that this man had a history. From his clothes, he knew that he was not a common people with flat heads. Of course, all the people who went to temir auction house were rich, powerful and had a history, but little Zhengtai was still struggling with this man.


    The man was wearing a white robe and a watermelon cap on his head. Judging from his clothes, he seemed to be the representative of a family.


    "You''d better sit down, young man, or I''ll be rude to you." The man in the white robe looked serious, but little Zhengtai still didn''t pay attention to him.


    Of course, Phil knows that this man in white robe is not an ordinary person. Even if he is a warrior, he is also a man of great achievements. Xiao Zhengtai has provoked him, but he is guilty. What''s more, the man in white robe seems to have great strength. Just looking at his arm, he can tell that he is a trainer, but ordinary people are not his opponents.


    "Well, you don''t care. There''s still room to talk. I can do what I want. No one else says anything. You can say it!" Xiaozheng is too unconvinced. A young master is bullied. Naturally, he has no face in his heart.


    "Yes, try it!" With that, the man''s forehead out of blue veins, and the arm is more and more powerful, a hand has been small Zhengtai lifted from the ground.


    "Well, what are you doing? This is not a place to fight. You''d better let go of it Small Zhengtai even if the heart is afraid, but a brave heart or more than his fear.


    "Don''t you say you want to look good for me? Come on, I''ll wait." The man in white robe said with a happy smile.


    "You, you must let go, or I''ll call someone!" Small is too more and more afraid, the face began to change slightly, and the neck that was pinched by the man also gasped hard.


    "Well, that''s what you said. Let me go. Don''t regret it." The man in the white robe, smilingly finish, put little Zhengtai higher, and then suddenly let go.


    Only heard the "bang" sound, small Zhengtai whole person falls from the height, mercilessly was thrown on the ground, the pain he sat there touching the buttocks, ouch, ouch.


    Even small Zhengtai''s voice is so loud, but this is the auction site, where many people are busy with what they need to buy.

 Chapter 896

    Of course, I don''t care what sounds nearby. Even if it''s a murder, maybe few people see it.


    "How about it? Is it comfortable? " The man in the white robe finished, then turned his head and ignored little Zhengtai. Even if he was crying pain, the matter had nothing to do with the man in the white robe. It was just like ignoring little Zhengtai.


    Phil couldn''t help laughing. "Little Zhengtai, I think you''re asking for it. You can''t see that this man has a lot of status. He''s just asking for trouble."


    Phil thought in his heart, but little Zhengtai could see that Phil was laughing at him.


    Xiaozheng dare not provoke the man in white robe, but he can vent his displeasure to Phil. Who makes him laugh at him.


    Bear the pain to stand up small Zhengtai, straight to Phil''s side, said coldly, "Phil, what did you just laugh at? Is it so funny that I was bullied and you didn''t help me? It''s not interesting for you


    Phil is speechless. Xiaozhengtai is bullied by others. Why should he go to help him? Who is he? It''s good if he doesn''t give Phil a look. When this happens, Phil won''t be so stupid. He helps a little Zhengtai who always looks for him.


    Ye Fei has been staying at cage''s house until he goes out. Ye Fei dares to break into cage''s room and decides to find Xuanling''s Secret script within a few hours after cage leaves home, so that he can go back and explain to ye Quanyu.


    "Squeak!" Ye Fei opened the door of cage''s room and went in quietly. Looking at the huge room, he didn''t know where Xuanling''s Secret script was. Now, we''d better start looking for it. We must find it.


    I believe that Xuanling''s Secret script is cage''s treasure, and he must be hidden in a secret place.


    After searching for several hours, ye Fei still can''t find where cage has hidden the Xuanling secret script. When ye Fei is very worried, he suddenly looks up and sees a worn-out box hanging on the beam of the house, which makes Ye Fei suspect.


    "Is Xuanling''s secret book in that box?" Ye Fei thought of this place, but he didn''t even want to think about it. He jumped up and came to the beam. Although he didn''t know what was in it, it was also a great discovery. Since something was hidden here, it must be valuable. I''d better take it and see what it contains.


    Ye Feiyan looks at cage and comes back. He starts to move quickly. After ye Fei gets the box, he suddenly hears someone talking outside.


    "Master, you are back!" A servant''s voice reminds Ye Fei that he quickly carries the box in his arms and lies down on the beam. In order not to let cage find out, he can only stay on the beam and wait. If cage doesn''t leave his room for half a step, there will always be time to eat and pee.


    Cage came in from the outside of the room. He didn''t find anything unusual in the room. He went to the desk and wrote. As for what he wrote, ye Fei was not interested. Now the most important thing was to get out of his room.


    Suddenly, someone outside called cage and said, "Sir, the dinner is ready. Let''s go to dinner?"


    When cage heard this, he stood up and went out. "OK, go and call the young master and let him go to dinner."


    "Hoo..."


    Ye Fei''s heart finally relaxed, and cage finally left, so that he could smoothly come out of the room, but suddenly, he heard a click, which made Ye Fei very surprised.


    "Is it Is it... " Yes, ye Fei is right. The door is locked by cage, and ye Fei''s heart is full of anxiety. Once the door is locked, how can he go out? Isn''t it easy to wait for cage to come back. If he''s waiting for the next chance, it won''t be so easy. Cage will come to the room for dinner and sit until midnight I can''t go. I can''t wait. I''d better find a way to get out.


    At the moment, Ye Fei does not choose to leave in time, but opens the strange box, and there is a Zhang Tu in it, a picture he has never seen before. Ye Fei looks at it in his hand, but in a moment, something startles him occurs.


    In this picture, there is a standing mountain peak and a crane flying. It looks like a fairyland on earth.


    "Ah..." With a scream, ye Fei found a very strange scene.


    All of a sudden, the scene in this picture is as real as the water is moving in the painting, and the crane is also lifelike. Everything is like Ye Fei''s presence.


    "How could it be? How can it move? " Ye Fei doesn''t understand what is going on, but after a while, ye Fei suddenly feels a burst of brain distension and faints. It seems that he has been cursed.


    "No, it must be the oddity of this picture." Ye FeiMeng''s return to God, the picture to the side, and then do not feel dizzy.


    And what''s strange is that the images in that picture are all back to the past, not moving.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei is frightened. He has seen a lot of things, but he has not seen such a terrible thing. Moreover, as long as a person concentrates on looking at this picture, his head will suffer, and the whole person will look somber.Since there is no Xuanling secret script found here, there is no need to spend it here. As for the picture, of course, it should be put back in its original place, otherwise cage will be on guard in the future. It is not so easy to steal Xuanling secret script.


    Thinking of leaving, ye Fei knows that the window of cage''s room is a reform of escape and decides to escape from the window.


    Sure enough, the window was easily opened by Ye Fei, and after going out, no one found the figure.


    At the telmi auction site, it was still very fierce, but Phil successfully got the red practice wand, which made Xiao Zhengtai angry. He took so many magic crystals, but it was not as big as the four magic crystals in Phil''s hands. It was actually the best and largest magic crystal in the telmi auction house. Why did Phil get all the good things, It''s not fair.


    "Give it back to me, red Phil. It belongs to me!" Small is too unreasonable mouth said.


    Phil knew that little Zhengtai was a scoundrel, so he would not have a common understanding with him. As soon as it was getting dark, his grandfather was still waiting for him at home.


    "Are you kidding? I''ll give it to you if you want it. You''re too bullying!" Phil asked impertinently.


    "I don''t care, I want you to give it!" Said little Zhengtai, playing a rogue.


    "No, I bought it for my grandfather. Why do you want it? I bought this red practice wand with magic crystal. If you have the ability, you can go to fight a Warcraft and get a magic crystal as big as mine, otherwise you will not have any!" Is Phil in the general? I thought Xiaozheng didn''t dare to fight Warcraft. He wanted to fight a Warcraft to let Phil see. He could also get back the magic crystal as big as Phil.


    Xiao Zhengtai listened, then pinched his waist with both hands, and said coldly, "do you think I''m not as good as you? Wait. I''ll fight a Warcraft to show you. I don''t believe I can''t get a magic crystal as big as you, hum!"


    Little Zhengtai was very angry in his heart. He knew that Phil was threatening him, but he took the move because he didn''t want to lose face in front of Phil, but when he asked him to fight Warcraft, he was scared to pee his pants.


    Phil smiles and says, "well, I''ll wait for your good news and see how you can bring the crystal back."


    Phil is understanding but little Zhengtai, although he has promised now, I don''t know whether the task can be completed, but there is no need to worry about it. His strength is clear to Phil.


    Little Zhengtai didn''t answer Phil''s words, and then turned around and left. He didn''t have the courage. It''s very dangerous to fight Warcraft. If you don''t take some warriors around, it''s like pulling teeth from a tiger.


    After Xiao Zhengtai went back, he found Ye Fei for the first time. He wanted Ye Fei to help him fight Warcraft. He knew Ye Fei had a good Kung Fu. It should not be difficult to fight a Warcraft. Of course, he followed Ye Fei''s side. After killing Warcraft, he took out the magic crystal and believed that Phil had to look at him with a new look.


    Little Zhengtai didn''t see ye Fei''s shadow. He was curious. He didn''t take it with him at home. He had already pressed the little Zhengtai who could not bear it. Then he called out, "Ye Fei, ye Fei!"


    Ye Fei is hiding in cage''s room to steal Xuanqi secret script at the moment. When he hears his name outside, he is scared to be silly. Before anyone gets into the exam, ye Fei runs out and pretends to go to the toilet and just comes out.


    "Little Zhengtai, I''m here. What''s wrong with calling me?" Ye Fei asked as he walked out with his pants in his hand.


    "I have something to do with you. Do you have to help me?" Xiao Zheng asked eagerly.


    "What''s the matter? Go ahead. I can help. I''ll try my best." Ye Fei said with a smile.


    "Will you help me fight Warcraft?" Small Zhengtai words, let Ye Fei a burst of surprise, "why fight Warcraft?"


    Xiaozhengtai was helpless, just told ye Fei what happened today. Ye Fei knew that xiaozhengtai didn''t want to be looked down upon by Phil, so he wanted to get magic crystal as big as Phil. However, it was not easy to find a monster as big as Phil. Besides, it took a lot of effort to fight. Ye Fei also wanted to steal Xuanqi secret script.


    "Do you agree or not?" Small just too see ye Fei half day don''t speak, can''t help but ask a way.


    "This It''s not easy to find such a big Warcraft at all. I don''t know where to have it Ye Fei is melancholy. He came to steal the secret script of Xuanqi to get close to xiaozhengtai.

 Chapter 897

    How can I feel like a servant around him now? He can do whatever he wants.


    "I know that. Phil told me all about it!" Xiao Zhengtai told ye Fei the location. Ye Fei was embarrassed on both sides and scratched his head and said, "let me think about it."


    Small Zhengtai see ye Fei is not sad, said unhappily, "you do not agree to do not agree, why do you want to think about this kind of thing, how to beat a Warcraft with your strength, I bet with Phil, as long as you can get back the magic crystal as big as him, he will give me the red practice wand."


    Ye Fei is speechless. Why does xiaozhengtai want a magic wand? He is not an old man. Only an old man is suitable for holding a magic wand. Isn''t Phil a red practicing magic tiger? He just wants to rob him. Why bother so much and make such a big detour.


    "Didn''t you want to get the red practice magic tiger before? Why do you still want to get Phil''s red practice magic wand this time? Are you greedy?" Ye Fei is indignant, even if it is not shown on the face, but in the heart has long been severely scolded small Zhengtai do not know how many times.


    "I want both." Small is too decisive to say.


    "Well, I''ll talk to my master later, and then I can help you." Ye Fei wants to use this time to steal the secret script of Xuanqi as soon as possible, so that he won''t have to pay for his inability at the side of xiaozhengtai.


    "No, I want you to promise now, or I''ll be teased by Phil. If you promise, I promise you a condition, you can mention it at will." Little Zhengtai asked decisively.


    Ye Fei thought for a while, then said with a smile, "this is what you said. I can offer you conditions. Don''t go back on your word. As long as I put forward the conditions, can you promise to fulfill your promise?"


    "Of course, is this still false? We have known each other for a day or two. Don''t you know me yet? Tell me what the conditions are, and I will certainly be able to do it." Little Zhengtai can''t wait. I wish Ye Fei could help him to fight Warcraft, so that he can come back and show off with Phil.


    Ye Fei looked at Xiaozheng seriously, and then said with a smile, "you help me to get Xuanqi secret script, and I will help you fight Warcraft. Do you think you can agree to this condition?"


    Ye Fei, of course, is looking at xiaozhengtai''s face to talk. If his face changes slightly, he can say that he is joking and so on.


    "What? Xuanqi secret script is handed down from our family. Are you kidding me Little Zhengtai''s face slightly changed, tightly frowned, a very speechless look.


    "It''s a joke to you


    Ye Fei adapts to the situation.


    "Who said I was scared, OK, I promise you to get Xuanqi secret script, but you have to help me fight Warcraft first!" Little Zhengtai is serious.


    "OK, that''s what you said. Don''t blame me for what happened later. You promised to help me get Xuanqi secret script." Ye Fei reminds way.


    "All right, let''s go. Now we''re going to fight Warcraft with me!" Little Zhengtai can''t wait for a moment, pulling Ye Fei to leave.


    "Don''t be so anxious. I''ll fight Warcraft. It''s going to be dark. Why don''t you go tomorrow?" Ye Fei said solemnly.


    Looking at the sky, Xiao Zhengtai suddenly giggled and said, "yes, how can I forget this? It''s more difficult to fight Warcraft when it''s dark. Forget it. I''ll call you in the morning. Don''t go anywhere."


    Ye Fei heard that little Zhengtai said that he had stolen Xuanqi secret script for him. Naturally, he would not walk around. He waited for daybreak and little Zhengtai to fight Warcraft. After he came back, he could take Xuanqi secret script and leave.


    The next day, at daybreak, Xiao Zhengtai ran to Ye Fei''s room, "how are you, have you cleaned up? We''re going to start! "


    "Let''s go. I''m all set and I''m sure I''ll be back very well, but I''ll do what you promised me." Ye Fei reminds again.


    "Naturally, let''s go and try to come back at noon, so that I can go to Phil to show off."


    Xiao Zhengtai is proud of himself. He knows that ye Fei has nothing to do with him. He believes that this time he will finish it successfully and get the magic crystal.


    They went out quickly and went straight to the forest that Phil had gone to. After entering, ye Fei and Xiao Zhengtai were hiding in the dark, waiting for the appearance of Warcraft. One minute, ten minutes, half an hour passed, but there was still no shadow of Warcraft. Xiao Zhengtai was eager to scratch the wall.


    "What''s going on? Why hasn''t Warcraft come out yet?" Xiao Zhengtai couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t worry, wait a moment, I feel the smell of Warcraft!" Ye Fei said as if nothing had happened.


    "So mysterious? Is it true? " Xiao Zhengtai suddenly widens his eyes. It seems to Ye Fei that he does not understand thoroughly enough.


    "Wait and see, Warcraft will come out soon, but I can''t guarantee that it is a large-scale Warcraft?" Ye Fei said in a low voice.


    "I hope we are lucky to meet big ones. After all, the Warcraft is small and the magic crystal is not big, don''t you think?" Ye Fei naturally understands the meaning of xiaozhengtai, but if you can''t see a big Warcraft, you can only beat a small one, which proves that xiaozhengtai is very brave. At least he killed the Warcraft and got the magic crystal, right."Well, there is no big Warcraft beating small Warcraft." Ye Fei finished, and small is too quiet waiting for the appearance of Warcraft.


    Until noon, there are still no big Warcraft.


    Finally, small Zhengtai or let Ye Fei hit the small Warcraft, the magic crystal obtained is not as big as before Phil, but finally can show off in front of Phil.


    Little Zhengtai took the magic crystal to fight Warcraft and ran to Phil.


    Originally, Phil didn''t take this matter seriously, but when he saw little Zhengtai coming, he was surprised and thought, did he really go to fight Warcraft and get back the magic crystal.


    "What about Phil? I didn''t break my promise. Look, I brought the magic crystal back Xiao Zhengtai is too proud to smile and walk to Phil''s side.


    "Not bad, not bad!" Phil is shocked. Isn''t xiaozhengtai the most afraid of death? How can he fight Warcraft.


    No matter what the reason is, since he came back from fighting Warcraft, he should be happy for him.


    "You don''t get the magic number yet?" Asked little Zhengtai.


    "What counts? What do we say before?" Phil just said.


    Even if Phil had said something to Xiao Zhengtai before, but the day was going to pass, and he had already forgotten all about it.


    "Phil, you really don''t mean what you say. As long as I fight Warcraft and get the magic crystal, you will give me the red practice wand!" Xiao Zhengtai tried to explain.


    "Oh, you said this matter, I really almost forgot, but I said you can get my big magic crystal before. I was looking at the magic crystal in your hand. Which one can match my magic crystal? Forget it. I have given my red practice wand to my grandfather. If you want, go to his old man to ask for it." Phil pushed things off and left.


    "You can''t promise me today, Phil. It''s not shameless of you to promise me!" With that, little Zhengtai started to fight with Phil, but Phil took hold of his arm and said coldly, "you can fight, but you have to go out to fight. Don''t disturb other people''s rest." Phil just wants to go out and dump little Zhengtai. It''s fake to fight with him.


    "Well, go out and go out!" Xiao Zhengtai took the lead to walk in front of her, while Phil was behind her until she got out of the door. She was still walking along the alley.


    "Phil, it''s a little more spacious here. Come on, let''s use force to solve this problem today." Little Zhengtai still didn''t know that Phil had gone away secretly at this time. Of course, there was no one to talk to him.


    "Phil, can''t you hear me talking to you? Or are you afraid to fight me Little Zhengtai suddenly sneered and turned to look at Phil, but at this time, found that Phil had disappeared.


    "What a Phil, he''s playing hide and seek with me. Hum, wait and see, I don''t believe I can''t cure you!" With that, little Zhengtai looked for Phil everywhere and could find him.


    Phil had already gone far away. He was laughing at little Zhengtai in his heart. At this moment, he suddenly felt a burst of pressure. When he looked up, he found that there were more than a dozen knights in black standing on the roof of the alley. All of them had swords in their hands, and they were standing tall and straight like a mountain.


    Phil thought that this group was fighting with another fireman here, so he had to avoid hurting himself. After all, things had nothing to do with him. They didn''t have to deal with anything when fighting.


    Just as Phil turned to leave, suddenly, a man of no man and woman suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Phil, why are you walking so fast?"


    When Phil heard this, he was stunned and thought, "isn''t this Dongfang bully? Are these warriors brought by him? Is he going to attack himself? Is he coming for the red practice of magic tiger?"


    Thinking of this, Phil decided not to have a direct conflict with dongfangba. After all, this is a bazaar, which is easy to hurt innocent people.


    "Whoosh!"


    With the sound, Phil stood on the jade flying sword. Then, Phil said to dongfangba, "let''s go to a remote place to talk."


    Sure enough, dongfangba also flew away with Phil''s far away figure, and those warriors also followed him.


    Everyone has come to the foot of a mountain, and not far away is the waterfall, everywhere a thick green, looks very beautiful.


    "It''s a good place to fight." Phil said with a smile.

 Chapter 898

    "It seems that you are not afraid of death. With so many of us, are you not afraid at all?" Dongfang Ba asked coldly.


    "Well, what''s terrible about this? If it''s grandson who''s afraid of it!" Phil said, holding a long sword, coldly watching the dongfangba group.


    It is true that they are numerous, but it is not difficult to deal with them. Besides, those Samurai are skilful, and they know that they don''t have much skill before. I didn''t expect that Dongfang bully still brought these wastes this time. It''s just a piece of cake.


    "Phil, if you know the truth, hand over the red practice devil tiger, or you will be good-looking!" Oriental bully is still indomitable to Phil, but Phil doesn''t care much. Although Dongfang bully people show more public, they can still deal with them with their own skills.


    "Well, I''ll see how you got the red practice magic tiger." Phil made a pre war stance.


    Dongfang Ba stood aside and ordered more than a dozen warriors in black clothes and said, "give it to me. You must get the red practice magic tiger!"


    After receiving the order from the superior, more than a dozen warriors went to fight in the direction of Phil. When Phil saw this, he quickly waved the jade flying sword, and saw the jade flying sword flying out with a whoosh. Under the shadow of the sword, the glittering jade flying sword circled more than ten Warriors together.


    "Go on With a cry from Phil, the jade flying sword seemed to have a spirituality, and competed with a dozen knights in black.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Bang!"


    The jade flying sword and the long swords of more than a dozen men touched each other and sent out a magical fire. With Phil''s action, the jade flying sword chose another attack site and decided to attack these warriors from one side.


    Sure enough, when a samurai didn''t respond, the jade flying sword came to him, and then there was a burst of glare. The knight was really blindfolded. Phil took advantage of this great opportunity and ran to the warrior like a whirlwind. Now he was a fist.


    Only heard, "ah" a call, the warrior a covered his stomach fell to the ground.


    After finishing a series of actions, Phil went straight to the second warrior. After that, more than a dozen warriors fell under Phil''s fist, all crying and howling.


    Eastern tyrant was stunned. Although he didn''t know what kind of Kung Fu Phil used, he couldn''t miss it this time. Otherwise, it would be more troublesome to deal with Phil.


    "Phil, don''t be too arrogant. Look at me!" Dongfang Ba yelled and attacked Phil directly. Phil didn''t show weakness. The whole man had already arrived in the air. Looking at Dongfang Ba, Phil again directed the jade flying sword and stabbed in the direction of Dongfang ba.


    Under the emergency, Dongfang Ba turned around and ran in another direction. The jade flying sword didn''t hurt him a hair.


    Seeing that Dongfang Ba is defeated, Phil stands on top of the jade flying sword and attacks Dongfang Ba together. This time, he must try his semi divine skill. As long as one hit, he will lose his life.


    "Whoosh!"


    The jade flying sword carries Phil to catch up with Dongfang Ba quickly. Although Dongfang Ba can''t hide, the speed of jade flying sword can''t be compared. After three times and two times, he has come to Dongfang BA''s body, blocking his way. Dongfang Ba sees that the situation is not good. He doesn''t know where to take out a strange thing and hurl it at Phil, and suddenly the surrounding area rises thick Smoke, Phil can''t see the figure of Dongfang ba.


    After a while, the white smoke was gone, but dongfangba had disappeared, and those knights in black were also gone.


    "Don''t hide if you have seed!" Phil sneered and fell to the ground from mid air. Seeing the darkness coming down, Phil hurried back.


    And small just too to find Phil a few hours did not see his figure, gas out of breath to go back, just back, see ye Fei standing in the door, and look serious.


    "I''m so angry that Phil dumped me!" Little Zhengtai walked to Ye Fei''s side and sighed.


    "What? Isn''t that bad? But little Zhengtai, what you promised me has not come true? What do you think? " Ye Fei can''t wait. Master is still in the drugstore to raise his body. He can''t go to see him. He can only steal the secret script of Xuanqi and go to see him. Otherwise, he will be angry.


    "Oh, it''s not urgent, it''s not urgent!" Xiao Zhengtai looks like a fool, but ye Fei can''t wait. He''s here for this mysterious secret script. Of course, he needs to get it as soon as possible.


    "How can you not be in a hurry? Tomorrow you will go out for training. Do you have to wait until you come back?" Ye Fei is a little impatient. He should have got the secret script of Xuanqi for a long time. Even if he can wait, master can''t.


    "I''ll give you a rush. OK, I''ll fix it for you tonight, OK?" Little Zhengtai was originally a pair of slouching, suddenly became serious, and then said, "isn''t it Xuanqi secret script? What''s the big deal?"


    "Well, you''ll send Xuanqi secret script to my room tonight, and I''ll wait for you there!" With that, ye Fei left. He had to go to see his master. It has been several days since master''s injury has not recovered. He is worried.Sure enough, in the evening, Xiao Zhengtai really sent the secret script of Xuanqi to Ye Fei. Ye Fei didn''t see what Xuanqi secret script looked like. Instead, he went straight to the drugstore. He decided to hand over the Xuanqi secret script to his master, so that the old man would be happy. Maybe the injury would be better soon.


    "That''s great. I finally got the secret script of Xuanqi!" Ye Quanyu couldn''t close his mouth. Seeing his happy appearance, ye Fei felt relieved. At last, he did something to make master happy.


    In the early morning of the next day, all the people in the family who wanted to go out for training were waiting in the yard. They met there together. Then they were setting out. Xiao Zhengtai wanted to call ye Fei, but she couldn''t find Ye Fei''s shadow. In desperation, she went out to practice alone.


    On the way, Xiao Zhengtai is very worried that a person can''t deal with Phil. If ye Fei helps here, it will be much easier.


    Just as he was walking through a small forest, Phil heard a rustling sound. He stopped and said to his disciples, "you go first, I''ll catch up with you later."


    Many disciples didn''t ask too much. They thought that Phil was just a little solution, so they all walked away. Xiao Zhengtai was also among these people and watched Phil drop out of the team.


    Phil goes with the direction of the sound, which is not far away from the place where the strange sound sounds. Phil runs all the way, and soon comes to a lake.


    He saw a lake in front of him. Then, what shocked Phil happened.


    In front of us is a huge lake. The water surface of the lake seems to be completely static. There is no ripple or ripple on the water surface. It looks as smooth as a mirror.


    When Phil sees the lake, he has to be alert immediately.


    "Why is it so quiet? What made that sound just now? "


    Phil was very strange. Along the edge of the lake, he carefully observed the surface of the lake and its surroundings.


    Phil saw huge footprints under his feet. They were not only very fresh, but also extremely large. Each of them was the size of a table top. They looked like the footprints of some giant creature.


    Seeing the footprints, Phil felt a little flustered. The footprints were so huge that the animals that left the footprints were also very large. If they were killed suddenly at this time, I''m afraid that he would not be an opponent and what would happen to him.


    Phil didn''t go any further. From a distance, he saw that the footprints were gradually moving into the lake. When the footprints on both ends were connected, it seemed that some huge beast came out of the water, walked around the lake, and then walked into the lake.


    Whoa!


    At this time, the calm surface of the lake suddenly made a loud noise, the water of ten thousand jin was turned over, and the water mist was suddenly around. The Black Lake water splashed down like ink, and the whole space in front of me was completely black.


    Phil was blinded for an instant.


    "Not good!"


    Phil knew something bad was going to happen next.


    Roar!


    In the dark mist, a huge beast, too big to see its outline, peeped out of the lake and roared in Phil''s direction.


    The roar was earth shaking. With a roar, the black fog rolled on the lake surface, and the waves on the water surface were so big that even the trees beside the lake bank were shaking wildly.


    Fortunately, Phil''s accomplishments are not low. If he is an ordinary monk, he can''t stand the roar alone. If his muscles and veins are not broken by the shock, he will also be swept down to the ground by the strong air current emitted by the roar.


    When the earth was shaking, Phil didn''t plan to compete with the giant. When he ran, he looked back. Good guy, the unknown water monster completely showed his origin and his head was at least ten feet above the lake!


    If you stand a few meters in front of the water monster, you must raise your head to see the water monster''s face.


    It was the first time Phil saw such a huge existence.


    Phil, the first time is to fight. It''s hard to kill such a huge beast, let alone fight with it.


    Animals that generally exist in the water usually dominate in the water, and their combat effectiveness on land will be greatly reduced. For example, crocodiles or sharks run rampant in the water, which is the existence of water killers, but once they arrive on land, they immediately lose their own battle.

 Chapter 899

    In the same way, the powerful beasts on the land have little ability in the water.


    With this in mind, Phil immediately ran to the land, and the farther away he was from the lake, the safer he was likely to be.


    Boom!


    Phil just ran out of the distance, there was a crash behind him. Looking back, a lot of lake water was sucked into the air by the ugly lake monster. The scene was like a long whale absorbing water. After the Black Lake water was sucked into the mouth by the lake monster, it exploded with a bang. The lake water was like a sharp arrow, straight towards Phil''s direction.


    "Damn it!"


    Phil was rude, but he didn''t expect that the lake monster had many tricks. He could fight hand to hand in close range and spray water from the lake at a long distance. It can be said that the long attack and the short attack are very powerful.


    Phil skilfully avoided the jet of black water.


    Click!


    Click!


    There were several explosions. Although the lake water didn''t hit Phil, it went straight forward and hit a large area of trees in the front of the forest. The trees that could not be held by the three people were shot by the water column of the lake. It was just like Hercules breaking his chopsticks.


    Seeing this scene, Phil was shocked beyond measure. If the water jet just shot himself, I''m afraid he could not leave any dust. At least, he had to be sprayed into the ground and seriously injured.


    "Shit, what bad luck is this? How can this hateful thing entangle me?"


    Phil thought about it unhappily as he stepped up his escape to the depths of the woods.


    Could someone have angered the giant lake monster, and the lake monster mistakenly thought it was himself? That''s why you''re chasing after yourself?


    Just thinking about it, Phil had already escaped dozens of feet away from the woods in front of him, which was a good shelter for Phil.


    The more trees and obstacles, the more they can protect themselves from the lake monster''s attack. Obviously, it is impossible for the lake monster to come ashore to pursue itself. Up to now, it is only half of its body exposed to the surface of the lake, and its whole body has not been exposed.


    Phil sighed that his luck was good, because looking back, he saw that the lake monster was shaking his huge head, looking around the lake and the woods, as if looking for his whereabouts.


    "It seems that although the lake monster is very powerful, his eyesight is not so good!" Phil thought to himself, although his body can not be compared with the lake monster, but after all, he is also an adult, and his body is not small. The lake monster can not see himself.


    All of a sudden, the lake monster roared loudly, which was as loud as a dinosaur.


    After hearing the call from such a long distance, Phil felt that his eardrum was humming and his Qi and blood were surging violently. Even when he saw things, he was blinded. This feeling was very uncomfortable.


    Phil was wondering what it meant when the lake monster suddenly made such a loud cry. Suddenly, he saw a lot of creatures the size of wild boars appeared on the huge lake. These creatures emerged very quickly. Only a few breaths, there were hundreds of them.


    Phil felt the situation was very bad for him.


    As expected, the huge lake monster''s mouth seemed to be issuing orders one by one, and the hundreds of small water monsters, like soldiers listening to the general''s orders, floated around the giant monster waiting for orders.


    Then, hundreds of wild boar like water monsters scattered together and quickly swept to the shore. A large number of water monsters were coming towards the direction of Phil''s hiding.


    "Damn it, it''s bad!"


    Phil thought it''s not good. The boar like water monster is probably the man of the giant lake monster. This is because the lake monster has issued an order to kill himself. He has come to kill himself!


    Although he didn''t fight with the boar like water monster, Phil knew that he should not be his opponent. First of all, these water monsters are not small in size. Judging from the speed and momentum of running, they are obviously high-level water monsters. What''s more, they are too many. Even if he can deal with ten or eight water monsters, these ten water monsters swarm in one, and they will not be able to resist Live.


    Phil regretted coming here. Curiosity killed the cat, as if he was talking about himself.


    What to do?


    The situation was so urgent that Phil didn''t have time to think about it. He ran to the depths of the woods. The more trees there were, the more branches there were. Even if he had to fight with these water monsters later, his chances of winning could be increased by several percent.


    This is also the last resort.


    Phil ran at full speed, whistling the wind on both sides, and swept through the forest with the fastest body method.


    "Hello! Don''t run, come here


    Suddenly, a woman''s voice rings in Phil''s ear.


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Phil was stunned, as if someone was talking to himself, and was it a young woman?


    After carefully identifying the source of the sound, Phil saw that on a big tree not far from the front, a young girl in colorful clothes was hiding among the leaves, holding her hands to herself.Obviously, that''s what she said to herself.


    The sound of the footsteps behind it was like a cannon fire, and the sound was roaring. The dust was flying and the sky was blocking out the sun. It was all made by hundreds of wild boar water monsters.


    Phil didn''t have time to think about anything. He was almost habitual. He ran to the girl''s tree in three steps and two steps. Then he showed his wonderful body method and went straight to the branch and sat down beside the girl.


    "Were you calling me? Who are you? "


    Phil gasped, asking the girl questions and looking at her appearance.


    The girl looks several years younger than herself. Her skin is very white, and her figure is very good. Her eyes are as blue as a gem. She doesn''t look like a person of her own race. She seems to be from the legendary fire tribe.


    "Never mind who I am, you are in danger now!" The girl said, "spray this for you first!"


    The girl took out a very strange shape object in her hand. It was a tube connected with a cloth bag. The tube was as thick as a thumb and hollow. The black cloth bag looked like a small bundle, as if something could be squeezed out of it.


    "Is this?" Phil asked immediately.


    "There is juexi pollen in it. After spraying it on you, the big lake monster and these little water monsters will not be able to find you! I spray it on myself


    As she said this, she sprayed her body two or three times, and then she pointed the pipe at Phil and squeezed the cloth bag gently. Many powder with strange fragrance floated out and absorbed to Phil.


    This strange smell is a light fragrance, not a very strong smell. Phil usually likes this kind of fragrance.


    Just after spraying, the hordes of water monsters rushed here.


    It''s strange to say that these water monsters were all aiming at Phil. Even when Phil was just on the tree, their tracking target was very clear. But now that Phil sprayed this kind of exotic pollen on his body, these water monsters rushed to the tree and immediately looked like a blind man with open eyes, and could not see Phil''s existence.


    Dozens of water monsters are wandering under the tree, looking for something with their heads down. Phil is on the branches above them, but they can''t smell it, let alone see the existence of Phil and the girl.


    Gradually, many water monsters began to disperse, and there were still two or three water monsters left, Phil was completely relieved.


    And the girl suddenly touched Phil''s arm, and then pointed to the last two water monsters ready to leave, made a killing action.


    "Kill these two water monsters?" Phil answers the girl with his eyes.


    The girl nodded, and said directly, "dare you? One person, one head, just two ends! "


    "No problem! Just waiting for you to say that! " Phil said, and they immediately jumped down from the tree and chopped at the two water monsters.


    Phil obviously didn''t know much about the two water monsters, but the girl seemed to know a little bit. When she jumped down from the tree, Phil noticed that the girl showed two cold shining daggers and put them directly into the head of a water monster.


    Phil is not willing to fall behind. He pulls out the epee and cuts the water monster''s head vigorously.


    Generally speaking, the head is the key of the beast. Some monsters that look even bigger than the hills sometimes hang up as soon as the vital part of the head is injured.


    Roar! Roar!


    Two water monsters were suddenly attacked and immediately entered the fighting state. The water monster Phil was facing was about the size of a wild boar. After being cut by Phil''s epee, he just fell to the ground without being killed by a sword.


    Phil didn''t expect that the ugly water monster had such a strong resistance that he could resist the full blow of his epee.


    If this kind of water monster with high defense ability launches a gravity strike at itself, I''m afraid that he may not be able to catch it?


    "Little brother, this is xuanming water monster!"


    The girl immediately said to Phil, "do you know the power of xuanming water monster?"


    "Of course not!" Phil immediately shook his head and said, "this is the first time I''ve seen this water monster. How can I fight it? You know what? If you know, make a quick noise


    There are not many fights between Phil and other animals, but I also know that many of the mysterious beasts that look very powerful are covered with doors. For example, some Xuan beasts can''t die if you hit other parts of them. If you can hit the cover door at one time, you may be able to press it to death with one finger.


    Seeing that the girl''s force was not much higher than her own, she seemed to be able to fight that water monster. Phil knew that the girl must know where the door of the water monster was.


    However, the Epee did not kill the water monster.

 Chapter 900

    Obviously, epee didn''t attack the water monster''s door, so it was impossible to attack.


    "Ha ha, the meaning of xuanming water monster is that one end is Xuan and the other is Ming. My head is Xuan, and yours is Ming. " Said the girl very easily, as if she liked to see Phil''s embarrassed appearance.


    "What''s the difference?" Phil asked in a quick voice as he responded to the fierce water monster.


    Although the water monster is not very big, its defense is almost comparable to that of stone. Phil''s epee has been chopped on the water monster for many times, making only a roaring sound, but it doesn''t show how the water monster is injured.


    Squeak!


    The water monster suddenly uttered a strange cry, the two fangs became cold and shiny, like two big daggers, then opened its mouth, and a very thick fog erupted.


    "Be careful, this cold fog will frostbite people''s meridians!" The girl immediately said in a voice.


    "Already understood!"


    In fact, without the girl''s warning, Phil himself could see that when the water monster opened his mouth, the vegetation around him immediately froze, and the cold was attacking the earth. If he hadn''t cultivated himself, he would have been frostbitten by the cold.


    However, it is not good for your meridians to be immersed in the cold for a long time. You should leave here immediately.


    This wild boar type water monster is very powerful. In addition to its vigorous body and no sword, it is also full of cold breath from its mouth and the two two foot long frozen fangs.


    These are just a few of them, which is enough to make people headache.


    Just now, when Phil was chased by these water monsters, he was still thinking that it should not be a big problem to deal with ten of them at one time. Now he fights with them personally and thinks that he may be too big. These water monsters are obviously not as easy to deal with as he thinks.


    "Hello, little brother, how are you doing now? Shall I go and help you? " Suddenly the girl said to Phil again.


    Phil wants to say, nonsense, ten more people to help me, we don''t have too many. But now it''s time to fight the monster, and Phil doesn''t want to talk nonsense.


    "Did you just talk about xuanming beast? What''s going on? " Phil went straight to the point and asked.


    "Xuanming beast, ha ha, the head of xuanming beast is a weak point. Except for the head, any other part is as hard as iron, so it can''t hurt. So I hit this mysterious beast and immediately attacked its head The little Lord said triumphantly, "your head is a ghost beast, just opposite to my Xuan beast. Its buttocks are the most vulnerable part of the body. There are vigorous Qi in other places. You can''t hurt it!"


    "Shit, that''s what I said."


    Phil understood this at once, and asked with some displeasure, "why didn''t you tell me earlier that you wasted so much time?"


    Phil is telling the truth. If he is not better than himself, it will not be just a waste of time. He will probably take his own life.


    The attack power of this water monster is very strong. If it is hurt, it is likely to die. After all, there is no place to heal around, but it is easier to attract other water monsters.


    "Oh, are you angry? I don''t mean anything else. I don''t want to see you hurt The girl said, "I just want to see how your strength is. I will help you when you are in a tight situation."


    "Hehe, I have to thank you." Phil said, speechless, that the girl had no malice towards herself, otherwise she would not spray that kind of pollen on her body, but the joke was too much.


    "No thanks." The girl beat the water monster and said, "it''s me. Thank you! Almost killed you here


    "Oh?"


    Hearing the girl''s words, Phil felt a little strange. He cut his sword on the water monster''s butt and said, "how do you say that? Why did I almost die here? "


    "Oh, yes." The girl said, "in fact, the huge water monster in the lake was awakened because of my teasing. If it wasn''t for me, it would not wake up suddenly, and you would not be so embarrassed by it!"


    "What?"


    Phil almost jumped up at this.


    Phil had been thinking in his mind before. He couldn''t have been so unlucky. He would have caused such a huge water monster in the lake to wake up suddenly and attack himself as if he had killed his mother. Did he become a scapegoat?


    What really annoyed the giant lake monster was not herself, but the girl in front of her?


    This girl looks harmless to human beings and animals, but now it seems that she is obviously not as simple as the surface. A guy who dares to anger the lake monster must have some means.


    Phil didn''t ask anything more. The priority was to get rid of the water monster.


    Boom!


    A sword was cut heavily on the water monster''s ass.


    As the girl said, the water monster is hard as iron everywhere, and can''t be stabbed, but the buttocks are very weak. If Phil cuts off his first sword, he seriously injures him. If the second sword is cut off again, half of its body will be cut off immediately.The girl''s skill is also very agile, two people respectively killed the water monster.


    "What''s the use of this water monster?" Phil asked, "what''s the special value of its fur and blood?"


    "Hehe, it seems that you are an expert at killing Xuan beast!" The girl laughed and said, "the fur of the water monster has no special value, but its bone and blood value is very great. It can be boiled into medicine soup, used to forge bones, smear on the body, and strengthen their own body!"


    "That''s it?" How disappointed Phil thinks it''s worth the blood.


    It may be of some value to other low-level friars, but to oneself, this value is too weak.


    "Why don''t you like it? If you don''t like you, leave it here. I want it! " Said the girl very seriously.


    Phil shook his head and laughed. He was too lazy to say anything to the girl. He turned and left.


    "Hello, wait!"


    Suddenly the girl stopped in front of Phil and said, "what do you call me, little brother? I don''t know your name yet


    "The name is just a code name. We meet by chance. We don''t need to know my name." Phil shook his head.


    "Oh, you are so mean." The girl immediately laughed, "just now I made a joke with you, and you got angry. I''ve never seen such a mean person as you when I''m so old."


    "It''s not about being stingy or stingy." Phil shook his head and said, "you almost killed me. Do you want me to laugh at you? Maybe you think I should, but I can''t


    "Well, well, I''m not right." The girl shrugged, apologized to Phil and said, "my name is hamilis. What''s your name?"


    "Phil."


    Phil said, "are you from the fire tribe?"


    Phil has heard that people from the fire tribe, male or female, usually have four or even five or six characters in their names, and they all have blue eyes, which is very similar to the features of hamilis.


    If hamilis is a member of the Huoyan tribe, Phil really doesn''t see her in the same way, because the people of the Huoyan tribe are very cheerful and like to make bigger jokes. When she played xuanming beast just now, she didn''t say how the hell beast should play. It was not that she wanted to see herself make a fool of herself or even see herself injured, but just joked.


    Because the geography is different, so the customs are different, which Phil can understand very well.


    "Yes, I''m from the Huoyan tribe!" Can you give me another nod, miss


    "Help? What can I do for you? "


    Phil some wry smile, "sister, it''s not that I don''t want to help you. First, my friend is waiting for me not far away. Second, it seems that your ability is not smaller than me. I''m afraid I can''t help you."


    "Hehe, why are you so modest?" Hamilis shook her head and laughed. "It''s very simple. I have two things to do."


    "Tell me what two things are!"


    Phil is such a warm-hearted person. As soon as hamilis shows a little pleading, Phil immediately wavers and decides to help her depending on the situation.


    "This time I came from the Huoyan tribe to get one thing, the big egg under the giant lake monster." Said hamilis in a low voice.


    "What?"


    When he heard this, Phil was really surprised. "Did I hear it correctly? Was it the egg laid by the monster in the lake just now?"


    "Yes, that''s it." "It''s a long story. My brother was seriously injured in a family mission. To cure my brother''s serious injury, we must use the eggs laid by the giant lake monster, which is hard to find. Therefore, I have to come here not far away and try to get the eggs of the giant lake monster."


    "I see."


    Phil nodded and said, "but I think you''ve seen how powerful this giant lake monster is. At least I''ve seen it. Its eggs will be carefully watched. Do you want to kill the giant lake monster first, or what?"


    By this time, Phil had to look at hamilis with a strange eye. The girl was young, and she was crazy.


    If he hadn''t seen some of the girl''s abilities, Phil would have thought that the girl was crazy. He actually hit the giant lake monster, which was much more shocking than pulling teeth from the tiger''s mouth.


    "I have calculated it carefully."


    "That''s what I think. It''s best for me to lead the giant lake monster away without disturbing it. And if it''s disturbed, it''s up to me, you don''t have to worry about it! "

 Chapter 901

    "You can hold the eggs of the giant lake monster for me and wait for me at the place designated by me. Do you care?"


    "Is that so?"


    Phil thought for a moment and said, "it''s very risky. This action is full of unknown and variable. If something happens, I''m afraid we''re in a bad situation."


    "Don''t worry, all the calculations are in my hands, I''ve calculated them all!" Said hamilis with great assurance.


    "Ha ha, I don''t like it."


    Phil laughs bitterly and shakes his head. "Who set which action, not planned? As a result, there should be changes, or there should be changes. The so-called change is out of the plan! This action is too risky for me, little sister, please forgive me for being helpless


    At this point, Phil doesn''t want to tangle with her any more. After all, he is not related to her. Although he was helped by her pollen just now, it is she who provoked this matter. He is innocent.


    So, Phil thinks he doesn''t owe her anything. Now it''s better to go each way.


    "Phil, are you leaving like this?"


    Hamilis stood in front of Phil again, thought for a moment and said, "if you are willing to help me, it will be the best. Even if there is something wrong and the action is not achieved, I will certainly thank you very much."


    Thank you very much


    Phil looked sideways at hamilis and asked, intentionally or unintentionally, "what kind of thank you? I am not a man who is greedy for other people''s return! "


    Despite Phil''s high sounding words, hamilis obviously understood what Phil meant and said, "I''ll give you three benefits! The ready-made one is the best mount of our Huoyan tribe! Second, my family and I owe you kindness! Third, I can apply to the clan for places to help you improve your accomplishments and provide them to you! "


    "Oh?"


    Hearing these three conditions, it is false to say that Phil is not indifferent. In fact, although Phil is not a person who forgets profits, after all, as a monk, he is very interested in all behaviors that can improve his cultivation.


    Just like a student, if you know that an action can increase your knowledge, you must be excited, otherwise you will not be a real student.


    Phil is such a man.


    "Sister, what kind of places can you improve your accomplishments? This item makes me care. What kind of place will it be? Is there any place in your fire tribe? "


    Phil asked.


    "Yes." Hamilis nodded. "Although the skills of our Huoyan tribe are different from those of you, some places are always the same. Especially the place of trial is the only place where you can improve your cultivation, increase your knowledge and greatly improve your actual combat effectiveness! If you go in one time, one in and one out, absolutely let your strength have qualitative change! Perhaps there will be unexpected harvest


    "Hehe, it sounds very attractive." Phil laughed and said, "well, since you are sincere, sister, I''ll give up my life to accompany the gentleman and help you to do it!"


    Thank you first Hamilis is very happy.


    "You''re welcome. Do you want to do it now, or should you prepare for it?" Phil asked.


    "It''s day, and it should be done at night." "I''ve calculated that the dormancy of Tyrannosaurus Rex in the lake is tonight. After midnight tonight, we will try to steal its eggs, so as to minimize the danger


    "Tyrannosaurus Rex?"


    When Phil heard the name of "Tyrannosaurus", Phil thought about the terrible appearance of the giant monster in the lake. He could really deserve the name of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Yes, Tyrannosaurus Rex." Hamilis nodded and said, "I''ve done a lot of research on this monster. The Tyrannosaurus Rex is as fierce as it was just now. It seems that the Tyrannosaurus Rex is not afraid of the collapse of the sky. When it goes to sleep, it is almost like a dead pig. It doesn''t notice when the sky falls."


    "Oh? Is this the case? "


    Phil felt strange and said, "well, since you''re so sure, let''s do it. It''s time to do it tonight


    "Well, that''s settled!" Hamilis is very happy.


    Next, they rest in the woods opposite the lake and wait for the night to come.


    After a long search, the water monsters returned to the lake one after another. The giant Tyrannosaurus Rex, as if listening to what the water monster leader had said, then dived into the lake.


    "By the way, did the pollen you sprayed on me at that time only work on these little water monsters?" Phil asked.


    "More than that." Hami Lisi said, "that Tyrannosaurus Rex, its view is very poor, even can be said to be blind, its nose is not sensitive, its most powerful is its perception system!"


    "Perception system?" Phil doesn''t understand, "what kind of perception system?"


    "In this Tyrannosaurus Rex brain, there is a set of very effective perception system for living things, which can sense the temperature and shape of a large range of organisms. Through this sensing system, Tyrannosaurus Rex can know how many creatures appear in a certain range, whether they are big or small, and whether they have a threat to themselves! And when it attacks the other party, it relies entirely on this set of perception system! ""So it is." Phil nodded, but didn''t expect that Hamilton had such a research on Tyrannosaurus Rex, and said, "by the way, how big is this Tyrannosaurus Rex, do you know?"


    "Know a little, I only know that the part of this Tyrannosaurus Rex is a third of its body. It also has two-thirds of its body, which is sunk below the surface of the lake and will not be exposed in general! "


    "The body of Tyrannosaurus Rex is like a mountain. If it leaves the lake completely, it is estimated that the water level of the lake will drop a lot! "


    "Well, that''s true!"


    Phil nodded, and suddenly his heart moved. His eyes swept around him quickly.


    "What''s the matter with you? What are you looking at?" Asked hamilis curiously.


    "Strange." Phil whispered, "how do I feel like someone''s staring at us not far away? Do you feel that way? "


    On hearing this, Hamilton''s face changed, and she immediately concentrated her mind, spreading her consciousness out and perceiving all the suspicious existence around her.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it." "So I feel like someone is staring at us in the dark, but I don''t see anything suspicious in my perception," she said


    "Be careful!" Phil nodded and said, "by the way, it''s not for the treasure, is it?"


    "Grab treasure?"


    The face of hamilis changed again and murmured, "are they?"


    "They? Who is it? Who are you talking about? " Phil asked immediately.


    "Oh, nothing." Hamilton immediately shook her head in a thoughtful way.


    "Hello, little sister, if anyone else will participate in this activity, especially if the enemy is likely to participate, you must tell me first!" Phil stressed solemnly, "I just want to help you, but I don''t want to get involved in any vendetta! If you have something to hide from me, you can''t! "


    "Ha ha, don''t worry! Don''t say it''s me who is suspicious of having a dark ghost. Whether anyone is spying on this place in the dark? It''s still two words


    Said hamilis, quite indifferent.


    "That''s the same Phil nodded. Although he didn''t say anything, he paid attention in his heart. He must be careful in his next action.


    And just a few hundred feet away from the branches where Phil and hamilis rested, two men in very odd clothes were watching with vigilance.


    The two men had blue eyes, bronzed skin, hair, and a small braid at the back of their heads. The shorter man, with a straight tube in his hand, was watching the situation ahead.


    This straight tube shaped object, about a foot long, is made of rhinoceros skin. At one end of the tube, there are lenses made from the eye wings of Tianjue eagle. When you use the straight tube to look at things in the distance, as in the present.


    What''s more, because it is quite far away from the observation site, it is impossible for ordinary monks to perceive the situation here with divine consciousness.


    "Brother, is hamilis still resting there?" Asked the tall man in a low voice.


    "Well, the man around her, I don''t know what it is." The short man replied in a low voice, "but no matter who they are, the eggs of Tyrannosaurus Rex are what we are determined to get!"


    The two foreigners, one tall and one short, belonged to the Huoyan tribe and were of the same race as hamilis. The tall one is his younger brother. He is nearly ten feet tall. He looks like a big man in the sky. His body is like a giant tower. If you stand there, you will be very powerful.


    The short one, however, was only three feet high. Standing beside his brother, he couldn''t even reach his thighs.


    These two brothers are very tall. They are very tall. They are very short. This is not the way the two brothers were born. However, when the two brothers practiced martial arts, because they were possessed by the devil, the elder brother ''s body shrank sharply and his body shrank by nearly half.


    But the younger brother''s body size has increased sharply, also increased nearly half height.


    In this way, the two brothers'' body shape contrast is very wonderful.


    "That''s right. The third brother was injured by fire this time, and it was to save our brothers. The Tyrannosaurus Rex egg that was used to treat the fire injury, we should get our hands on everything we say!" The tall brother''s voice was also very firm.


    "Second, if the situation is OK, we need to kill that Hamilton, which is also a blow to the third!"


    "Well, I think so too!" The tall brother showed his face.

 Chapter 902

    Now, night is coming.


    This lake looks very strange. During the day, the lake is as calm as a mirror, without any ripples or ripples. It looks like a dead lake without vitality. Now, as night falls, the silence and stillness on the lake have deepened several times.


    Phil and hamilis are still waiting patiently on the big tree in the woods.


    "Little sister, how long do you have to wait?" Phil asked in a low voice.


    The woods were no other open space, and the night was dark and windy. In this forest, it was almost as dark as a finger.


    Although Phil was not afraid of any mysterious beast or monster attacking him, no one would feel happy in this lifeless darkness, and just wanted to leave the dead woods as soon as possible.


    "Don''t worry." "It''s dark now, and the Tyrannosaurus rex has been sleepy for a whole day. At night, it will go into a deep sleep. When we start again, the eggs of T. rex can be easily obtained."


    "Ha ha, you didn''t cheat me, sister!" Phil looks at hamilis with a smile.


    "Ah? What am I lying to you for? " Asked hamilis.


    "If you say it''s so light and you can get T.Rex''s eggs after deep sleep at midnight, isn''t it entirely OK for you to carry out this activity by yourself? Why do you want to pull me up and promise me so much benefit? "


    Phil asked, half seriously and half jokingly. This hamilis is obviously not the kind of person who has no place to throw and who has to change ways to give it to herself.


    "Big brother, you really think too much. Things are as simple as I said, not as complicated as you think. If you don''t believe it, you will wait and see!"


    Hamilton shook her head somewhat speechless, as if she were lamenting Phil''s fuss.


    "By the way, sister, I almost forgot to ask you something very important." Phil suddenly whispered, "where are the eggs of Tyrannosaurus Rex? Is it far from here? "


    The location of this egg is undoubtedly very important to Phil, which is equal to his mission location. It is undoubtedly necessary to know the location of your mission before you leave.


    Phil was also careless for a while. He forgot this important question and ignored it.


    "Don''t worry." "The Tyrannosaurus Rex''s eggs are in the sand by the lake in front of us, but we can''t go there now, because the spirit of T. rex is paying attention to there. When T. rex feels less dangerous in the middle of the night, we can go there and get the eggs."


    Hamilton looked very sure, as if she was determined to get it.


    "Well, I hope so!"


    Phil nodded. So far, he did not bow back, and he was on the ship of thieves. At this time, he could only move forward bravely. He could not withdraw. That would be too much advice, not Phil.


    After some time, the moon still didn''t come out, and the black clouds in the sky flew past, while the lake was still dead silent. This scene looked very strange, and it was not like the area where the living people lived.


    Fortunately, Phil''s courage is great, and his cultivation is confident enough. Otherwise, if ordinary people were here, it would be enough to make people tremble with silence.


    "Well, it''s almost done. You can do it!"


    Hamilton looked at the sky and whispered to Phil.


    In this case, Hamilton will not speak like ordinary people, but will use the true element transmission, directly transmit her own meaning to Phil''s mind, and Phil also uses the same way of transmission, to return to hamilis.


    "Good! Let''s go


    Phil didn''t say a word. He had been waiting for this moment for a while, and they left the tree immediately.


    According to the agreement of the two men before, it was hamilis who took Phil to the place where the tyrannosaurus lay eggs to have a look at it and recognize it. Then, hamilis swept the array and was responsible for removing all the dangers around her. While Phil picked up the eggs and left the dangerous area, she went to a relatively safe place to wait for her.


    This plan, said to be in order, is really implemented, is plain sailing or many changes, then no one knows.


    With hamilis in front and Phil in the back, they went straight to their destination, walked along the lake for a long time, and soon came to the place where Tyrannosaurus Rex laid eggs.


    As hamilis had said before, this is a piece of sand, which is very soft and sticky when you step on it.


    This makes Phil very strange. It is normal that the sand is soft, but the sand here is not only soft, but also very viscous. Walking on it is like walking on dough, and there is a certain degree of stickiness on the feet.


    This feeling is very uncomfortable, also makes Phil very strange.


    "Are you sure, hamilis, that''s where Tyrannosaurus Rex laid its eggs?" Phil asked, in a low voice, to hamilis with the secret of voice transmission."Yes, it''s true. There can be no mistake. What''s the matter?" Hamilton, too, answers Phil''s question with the real voice.


    "How do I feel that the sand under my feet is very strange? The feeling of stepping on your feet is like abnormal softness Phil asked.


    "Oh, yes, I feel the same way." Hamilis nodded. "This is normal. Tyrannosaurus rex has to choose this kind of very sticky sand to lay eggs. If the ground is too hard, isn''t the egg very dangerous?"


    Phil nodded, but agreed with the words of hamilis. However, he always felt that things were not as simple as Hamilton explained.


    Suddenly, Phil smelled a faint smell of blood.


    With the depth of the feet, this bloody gas is more and more strong. At first, it was quite light, but now it is like a basin of blood handed to the nose, which makes people feel nauseous.


    "What''s that smell, Millie?" Phil asked immediately.


    "It''s the smell of blood." Replied hamilis.


    "I know it''s the smell of blood." Phil said in a low voice, "this strange blood, as if from the sand under your feet?"


    Phil is right. The bloody air in the space is indeed floating out of the sand under his feet. Because it has been gathered for too long and the space is too wide, it is very rich, just like walking into the blood river.


    The blood gas alone is a kind of olfactory attack to the friars, because it is not the general bloody gas, but the smell that will seriously paralyze the body system after being inhaled into the body.


    It''s a little bit like devil Qi.


    "Phil, shut up! The smell of blood is poisonous Hamilton said to Phil at once.


    "I smell it!"


    Phil nodded. "Do you know what''s going on in the sand, hamilis?"


    Her intuition tells Phil that this hamilis must know exactly what''s going on in this sandy land with a thick bloody smell, and she hasn''t explained what she should tell herself about the sandy land before.


    There''s no doubt that Hamilton is hiding something from herself.


    Phil was disgusted with the situation, so when he asked about this, he couldn''t help but feel a little angry.


    Hamilton is not stupid. Of course, she recognized the meaning of Phil''s voice and said, "this Since I always want to know something, it''s not that I want to make a decision? What''s more, it''s not necessarily dangerous, let alone pit you! If this is true and sincere, you should not think that I am deceived by you! "


    "Ha ha, you are so clever!"


    Phil shook his head, laughed, and said, "well, whether you''re good for me or for your own good, I''m here anyway, and it''s impossible for me to get away from it, unless you still promise the three benefits you promised me!"


    Although Phil is not a greedy person, but imagine, now all accompany to come here, if because of the bloody sand, and give up halfway, then Hamilton will not promise what she promised to herself before, and she did not come back in vain, and so on?


    Phil will never do useless work like this, and he will never do meaningless things. This is the great principle Phil set for himself on the road of cultivation.


    With such an adjustment of mentality, Phil will not be so entangled. If he is not in danger, it is certainly good. He has picked up a big ticket in vain. And if there is anything dangerous, you should have experienced it, and you will not be at a loss.


    There are a lot of brave and enterprising people who can''t find a suitable place to experience. For example, when they are accompanied by beautiful women, they will not even think about it.


    "Oh, brother Phil, I knew you wouldn''t be angry with me for such a trifle!"


    Seeing that Phil didn''t get angry and didn''t turn back, Hamilton immediately gave a happy smile like a little girl.


    "You''re a good voice. I''m your brother Phil?" Phil grinned bitterly and said, "now, you should tell me everything you should tell me! Let''s talk about the land of blood and sand. What''s going on? How can there be so much blood sand here? In this, is there a huge potential killing machine? "


    "Well, there''s something I should tell you, but it''s definitely not as bad or as serious as you said."


    Phil was very serious, but Hamilton, who had a good time, said.

 Chapter 903

    "In fact, this land of blood and sand is not blood sand."


    "Oh? Not blood sand? " What is that


    "Guess what?" Hamilton did not answer rhetorical questions.


    "Please, little sister, now I''m not in the mood to guess with you. Tell me quickly, what''s the matter with this land of blood and sand?" Phil asked in a very urgent tone.


    The feeling of hamilis to Phil is lively, but sometimes it is too lively. For example, in this situation, the situation is so urgent that she still takes it as a joke.


    "This land of blood and sand is not sand." "This is the place where countless corpses are piled up," said hamilis, with a firm step on her foot! To be exact, it should be the corpse ground! "


    "What? Corpse ground? "


    On hearing this word, Phil was really cluttered. Didn''t expect that the sand would turn into a hideous corpse ground in a flash?


    "Yes, it''s the corpse ground!"


    "This Tyrannosaurus Rex is a very cruel creature. In order to provide a suitable spawning place for itself, it throws all kinds of food waste here, and creates a kind of existence similar to the mass grave. Do you know what the situation is?"


    "Mass graves? Of course I know! "


    Phil nodded.


    The so-called mass graves of the friars and the so-called mass graves in the secular world are basically the same thing. All kinds of corpses after being killed are concentrated in one place and discarded. In other words, it is a corpse pit for burying thousands of people.


    It is said that in such a place, the so-called spirit of resentment can easily form and appear in such a place where there is a lot of resentment. It is said that it is extremely terrible to hunt down the spirits of the monks in the past.


    Phil didn''t go through this, he just heard about it.


    "Yes, this is the pit of monsters and mysterious beasts!" "The Tyrannosaurus Rex, it threw all the food it killed here, and let the land be soaked with enough blood evil spirit. On the one hand, the soil was soft enough for it to lay eggs; on the other hand, the blood evil spirit here was strong enough to be suitable for the growth of Tyrannosaurus Rex eggs."


    "So it is!"


    Phil nodded, which was a long insight. It''s not surprising to think about this. For a Tyrannosaurus Rex, its spawning and the birth process of T. rex are not the same as ordinary creatures.


    "That is to say, what we are stepping on is not the real land, but the rotten corpse of demon flesh? Or the remains of the mysterious beast? " Phil said.


    "Yes, that''s right." Hamilton nodded and said, "are you afraid?"


    "Joke, scared? I''m afraid I''ll come to this kind of place with you? For me, this mysterious and somewhat bloody place is the most suitable place for me to experience


    Phil said with great air.


    "Ha ha, that''s a good thing to say!" Hamilis covered her mouth and laughed and said, "well, I''ll lead the way ahead. If I don''t go far, I''ll see the eggs of Tyrannosaurus Rex!"


    "Well, good! By the way, how big are the eggs of this Tyrannosaurus Rex? How many eggs are there? " Phil asked suddenly.


    As soon as he asked this question, Phil himself felt that this question should not be asked now, but had been ignored before, and it is not too late to ask it now.


    "The eggs of T. rex are very big. They should be half the height of a man. Their arms can barely be held together." As for the number, not too many, there are always ten! We only need one. Of course, if we get two, it will be considered as an insurance policy, so much better! "


    "Half height, so big?"


    Phil knew that the eggs laid by T. rex would be very huge, but he didn''t expect that it would be so big and such a big thing would be inconvenient to carry.


    "But don''t worry." "As long as you take the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s eggs to our appointed place, I can put them in the bag made by our clan. Then you won''t have to help me. You''ve helped me!"


    "Good!" Phil nodded.


    They were walking on this land of blood and sand. Not long after they had gone, hamilis whispered to Phil and said, "see that bloody thing in front of you? The big thing is the eggs laid by Tyrannosaurus Rex! Well, it''s up to you. As soon as I''m around, I''ll take your eggs. I''ll take all the rest to me! "


    "Can you do it?" Phil asked suddenly.


    I''m afraid the danger of this place is far beyond Phil''s expectation, and Hamilton''s fighting ability, even if it''s not worse than her own, seems not to be much better. If there is really a very bad situation, Phil doubts whether she can make it.


    "Of course I can! I have a secret weapon on me. The problem is you, brother Phil. You can do it, too Asked Hermione very seriously, and when she asked this question, she didn''t look like she was laughing."Just watch! I won''t let you down


    Phil didn''t say any more nonsense. After answering the sentence of hamilis, Phil immediately went forward alone, carrying the epee and armed to get the bloody egg.


    Thirty feet away from the egg, Phil could see clearly that the egg was half a person''s height, as hamilis had said. It was really hard to hold a single egg. The bloody eggshell stood on the sand, motionless.


    It seems that there are several, as if they are about ten.


    And that blood red thing, not other things, is the blood evil spirit!


    It can be said that the huge eggshell of the Tyrannosaurus Rex absorbed the strong blood evil spirit of this land of blood and sand. Therefore, the eggshell is red. Some of the eggshells that are very vigorous are even thick enough to drip blood.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Phil would never have thought that there would have been such a terrible scene in this place. It can be said that the ordinary people would be horrified.


    Phil didn''t take this scene too seriously. After all, as a monk, he grew up in blood killing all day long. If he couldn''t even watch this small scene, what would he talk about?


    Phil approached the ten or so huge eggshells step by step.


    Although the eggshell is red in blood, Phil knows that it won''t hurt people. All he has to do is take the egg in his hand and leave here as soon as possible.


    So Phil went to the side of the huge egg, ready to move the huge egg.


    Try it, but unexpectedly, the giant egg seems to be growing on the ground, and connected with the earth. With a little strength, the giant egg is still!


    "Well? So strong? "


    Phil was a little bit incredible, and then added a little bit more strength.


    According to Phil''s strength, even if it is a part of the force, you can pull up willows, break rocks, and kill cattle with gravel. It can be said that it is invincible. There will never be a huge egg embedded in the stone, and you can''t do anything about it.


    Phil knows that this way of laying eggs is actually T. rex''s intention to protect its eggs. Eggs in this place, let the eggshell and the earth grow together, is to add a layer of thick protective shell to the egg, naturally very safe.


    The situation is very urgent, Phil and hamilis agreed time, that is, a short tea time, Phil must move the huge egg as soon as possible.


    But the problem is that Phil has at least a hundred ways to destroy an egg. It is very difficult to remove the huge egg without any injury.


    Hamilis had gone far away and looked far and near to see if there was any danger. Phil had to find a way to solve the problem himself. It was impossible to discuss with her.


    Hum!


    At this time, Phil''s ear suddenly sounded a buzzing sound, which made his scalp numb, even his bones were crispy.


    Phil saw a swarm of red flies buzzing towards him.


    These little red flies were originally firmly attached to the giant egg shells of Tyrannosaurus Rex. Because Phil tried to move the eggshells just now, they startled the red flies, so these red flies swarmed around at once.


    This kind of tiny fly is the most difficult to deal with. It is much more difficult to deal with than fierce tiger and evil Jiao. Phil has experienced it before.


    Soon, a red wall was pushed in front of Phil, which was made up of little red flies.


    Without thinking about it, Phil takes a fire red sword awn, and cuts down on the wall of terror composed of flies and insects.


    Whoa!


    After a sword is cut off, the fire of Epee cuts the airtight wall directly into a big gap. Phil continues to swing his sword again, with a crash, and then there is a crackle. Like fried beans, countless large and small bodies of flies and insects are roasted by the fire of Epee, or vaporized directly, or dropped to the ground by heavy blow.


    This defense is no threat to Phil at all, and it will be broken with one sword.


    Next, Phil even waved his Epee, cleared all the small threats beside the eggshell, and then began to move the huge eggshell.


    Phil sneaks into the air, the eggshell obviously shakes for a moment, then exerts force again. With the sound of two clicks, the eggshell completely breaks away from the ground and is held by Phil in his arms.


    "It''s done!"


    Phil cheered in his heart, and he was not here long. He picked up the huge eggshell and immediately went to the place he had agreed with hamilis.

 Chapter 904

    "Haha! Did you succeed? "


    Unexpectedly, a laughter suddenly appeared in Phil''s ear.


    Although the laughter was not too loud, it made Phil''s scalp numb, and his heart couldn''t help shaking.


    In this very open place, it is impossible for anyone to appear. Who will appear here in the middle of the night?


    What makes Phil even more unexpected is that even if someone appears here, with his own cultivation and perception ability, he should have noticed it for a long time. It''s impossible to wait for someone to come close to his body, and then he will be aware of it?


    After thinking of these two points, Phil felt that the other party was obviously an enemy but not a friend. He should be careful!


    "Who are you?"


    Phil asked first.


    Although he could not see his fingers, the monk''s eyesight was extraordinary, especially for friars of Phil''s level. He saw two men, one tall and one short, in front of him. They were obviously foreign costumes, as if they were the clothes of the fiery tribe.


    Phil''s heart moved. It seemed that he and hamilis had been watched. It was not by accident that these two very strange men appeared here in the middle of the night, but were following themselves and hamilis.


    "It doesn''t matter who we are." The fat friar said with a smile, "the important thing is that you put the eggshell down in your hand!"


    "What if I don''t?" Phil asked in a deep voice. It seems that a fierce battle is hard to avoid, and he doesn''t know where the little girl has gone.


    According to the agreement, the work of these two wonderful men should obviously be solved by hamilis, but now Phil is taking over.


    "If you don''t put it down, ha ha, then you will suffer. Our brother''s means are very cruel!" The tall and thin friar said with an evil look.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Just then, suddenly, hamilis swept over, trailing a long shadow behind her.


    "You''re just in time, hamilis!" The short fat friar lowered his face and said, "we are determined to get the shell of Tyrannosaurus Rex. Let your companion stay, and we will let you two walk!"


    "Oh? What if not? " She asked, smiling.


    "Otherwise, let''s have a fight first." The short fat friar said, and suddenly a pair of knives came out from behind. One of them was pure white as snow, the other was as black as ink. The two knives were Yin and Yang blades.


    "Jiji, did you practice the Yin and Yang Sword Skill of the evil sect?"


    Seeing that the stout friar named Gigi drew out his Yin and Yang swords, hamilis was immediately shocked, and her face was full of incredible looks.


    "Hamilis, what''s going on?"


    Seeing the strange expression of hamilis, Phil immediately sent the voice to ask her what was going on, so that he could have a psychological defense.


    "Yin Yang double Dao, this is a skill that can only be practiced by the clan leaders of the tribe!" And Gigi is not the head of their clan! Now, he has practiced the skills that can only be practiced by the patriarch! "


    "Do you mean that the Birdman killed his own patriarch, so he repaired the skills that should not be practiced?" Phil immediately understood what Hamilton was trying to say.


    "Yes, yes, that''s what it means." Hamilis nodded. "This kind of crime, in our fiery tribe, is to be executed!"


    "Oh, I see! This boy didn''t need to show his Yin and Yang double swords, but now it is. I''m not afraid that you know he killed the head of his clan. This is a shameful thing? From this point of view, he is determined to get rid of us! "


    Phil immediately had his own analysis.


    "Ha ha, it''s really unfortunate. That''s what you said!" I''m sorry, but I didn''t think it would change. It seems that these are the brothers who peeped at us before! "


    "It''s OK. People come to kill people and ghosts to kill ghosts. The first World War is it!"


    Phil didn''t have any displeasure. Instead, he was ready to have a bloody fight with the Gigi brothers at any time.


    "Brother Phil, I''ll wait for you to say that. It''s fun!" Hamilis is also very aggressive.


    "Ha ha, this little brother, originally I wanted to persuade you not to go through the muddy water. Now it seems that you are determined to save the beauty with heroes? It''s going to take your life? "


    The extremely tall and extremely thin monk said with a smile.


    At the same time, he also showed his Xuan ware, which was actually a piece of rope.


    The rope is like a rope, and the whip is also like a whip. The whole body is black and looks very mysterious. On the whole body of the rope, there are countless things like copper coins. These copper coin fragments are cold and shiny, and obviously have quite strong lethality.


    "Do it!"


    As the sword spiraled, Phil suddenly yelled, carrying the Epee, he started to fight the stout friar Gigi!The theory of fighting first is better than fighting later. This theory is tenable, whether it is a contest between farmers or experts.


    Since he has to do it, Phil is certainly not stupid enough to let the other party attack himself first, and then attack the other party himself.


    What''s more, the strength of Gigi and his younger brother is based on the strength of themselves and hamilis. It can be said that the other side is strong and strong, while they and hamilis are weak and weak combination.


    It was a surprise to hamilis that Phil was so flexible that he made the first move.


    She said, "brother Phil, I''ll give you the fat Gigi. I''ll take care of this tall man! Is that all right? "


    "No problem, of course!"


    Phil Zhenyuan promised, and the two chose each other.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Phil''s epee, with the huge force of mountain crossing and sea crossing, directly hits Jiji.


    Jiji was caught off guard. His short and plump body, like a kite with broken string, was blown out by Phil''s sword and hit the trunk of a big tree heavily.


    Click!


    With a blast, the trunk of a big tree that could not be held by a single person was broken by the residual force of Jiji''s body.


    Such a thick tree, let alone hit with human flesh, even if it is hit by a huge axe, it will still hit for a long time. Now, Gigi is hit by the sword spirit of Phil''s epee, which has such a shocking effect.


    This scene, not only let the side of hamilis and the slender friar were surprised, Phil himself is also a little unexpected.


    The first surprise was that how could Jiji be so vulnerable?


    Although it is his own preemptive attack, even if it is a sneak attack, but the cultivation of Jiji is obviously a little higher than himself. Even if he is successful in the sneak attack, it is impossible to have such a devastating effect, right? Gigi, under his own hands, looks like a secular man?


    Not only did they not escape their own attacks, but they were still so fragile after being attacked?


    Phil didn''t think of it.


    Is this Gigi a paper tiger? It''s just that it looks very powerful on the surface, but it has no combat effectiveness in fact? He just said he was going to kill himself and hamilis. Was that all a show?


    Phil felt that there would not be such a person. First of all, if there were such a wonderful flower, I''m afraid it would have been ashes and died ten thousand times. Second, Gigi doesn''t seem to be pretending.


    "Brother Phil, don''t underestimate the enemy. Be careful of his Yin and Yang swords!"


    Just when Phil was puzzled by this phenomenon, suddenly, a warning came from hamilis.


    Of course, this warning was not uttered by hamilis. It was also transmitted by Zhenyuan.


    "Oh? Is his pair of yin and Yang swords very powerful? " Phil immediately replied, at this time, Phil is not careless.


    Carelessness belittles the enemy is irresponsible to oneself when fighting. I don''t know how many experts and talents lie in bed for carelessness when they are hostile to others.


    Phil won''t suffer such a loss and do such a stupid thing.


    "Yes, it''s not only his yin-yang double swords are very powerful and vicious. What''s more, his magic skill should be his corpse skill! " Said hamilis, very nervous.


    "What? Shigong? What''s the point? " Phil asked immediately.


    The two people''s dialogue and exchange are all in the way of true yuan transmission. This kind of communication is purely the exchange of mind and mind, which is much faster than the secular people who speak one sentence at a time.


    It took a few words to communicate between hamilis and Phil, which was just a time between a breath and a breath.


    However, although the communication was very fast, because of the attack of the tall and thin friar, hamilis had no time to reveal anything more.


    At the same time, Jiji, who had been badly beaten by himself, actually stood up again. Judging from his mental state, it seems that he has not been seriously injured, but just like an ordinary person who has fallen, it can be said that it is not a big problem.


    "Ha ha! Boy, your attack power is OK! How dare you attack me in front of Laozi


    Jiji patted the dust on his body. He looked light and light. As he spoke, he held Yin Dao in his left hand, Yang Dao in his right hand, and two huge Ghost Head knives in his right hand. Under the urge of his mysterious Qi, Jiji immediately whirled like a fan with enough wind.


    With the rotation of the two knives, two small eddies appeared two feet away from Phil and Gigi. The two little whirlpools were black, and they came out of Gigi''s two flying knives.


    When a knife rotates, it shoots out a small whirlpool from the blade, and with the whirlpool landing, it quickly gathers the vitality around it.

 Chapter 905

    In the blink of an eye, the two whirlpools, which were only the size of a palm, became as big as a water tank.


    It''s very difficult to deal with the whirlpool in my heart, which is obviously dark.


    Phil''s experience in facing the enemy is also very rich. After all, his cultivation is not covered by his current cultivation. However, when he looks at these two big and hanging whirlpools, Phil still thinks that things will be very troublesome.


    "Hey, boy, let you have a taste of the whirlpool of yin and Yang! Die


    Jiji urged the Yin and Yang knives on his hand, and said to Phil fiercely. The two black whirlpools of wind are not only spinning faster and faster, but also seem to be able to crush the space, and have become as high as a tree and as big as a giant VAT.


    If someone stood in the distance and looked at this side, there was no doubt that two black pillars of wind were roaring at Phil''s body.


    The situation is very bad!


    As the saying goes, knowing the enemy and confidant, he is invincible in a hundred battles, but now Phil only knows himself and does not know the other, which is basically a calculation of winning and losing.


    But Gigi seemed to have settled on Phil. The bad smile on his face turned out to be a cat playing with a mouse.


    "Open the mountain, cut it, break it!"


    Phil yelled. The Epee in his hand was not vegetarian either. A sword was cut out with the force of thunder and roared!


    In the open space between Phil and Gigi, a huge thunder appeared out of thin air. The thunder and lightning directly hit the two huge wind pillars made by Jiji with Yin and Yang double knives.


    These two huge black wind columns not only came fiercely, but also seemed to be intelligent. They actually knew how to pursue good fortune and avoid evil. Phil''s thunder and lightning fell from the sky. Although the two wind pillars were split, the two wind pillars became four wind pillars. However, soon, the four smaller wind pillars immediately turned into four wind pillars, just like the diversion of river water, making a small bend and heavy again New convergence into two big pillars of wind.


    In this way, the two wind columns are still the previous two, as black as ink, without any sign of damage.


    In other words, although the thunder from Phil''s epee hit the wind column accurately, it is a pity that it did not cause any substantial damage to the two black pillars.


    It can be said that Phil''s pressure and predicament have not been solved, and Gigi is still on the upper hand, pressing Phil to play.


    Phil''s in danger.


    For Gigi''s attack, Phil''s biggest problem is that he doesn''t know what his two dark pillars of wind have and what kind of attack they have? How big will it be? How long can it last? How should I break the game?


    After a look at hamilis, her battle situation is also very tight. The tall and thin man is obviously not a good role to deal with. It is obvious that she has cultivated some evil skills.


    I don''t know what secret method was used by friar Gao. Unexpectedly, a corpse floating in the air appeared in front of him. The corpse was still a female corpse, with her hair dishevelled. She was wearing bright red clothes and her head was drooping. She could not see her face clearly, and her feet were hidden.


    In front of the corpse, not only has the corpse skilful, but also the skilful female friar has not been able to defend herself.


    And the tall and thin friar, who was his brother, trotted around hamilis and the corpse, muttering, not knowing what he was saying.


    Phil can see at a glance that the female corpse floating in front of hamilis and attacking her is obviously controlled by the tall and thin friar.


    It''s the first time that Phil saw this very strange way of fighting against the enemy with the strange female corpse suspended in the air. However, Phil could also see that although he was very passive in dealing with the tall and thin friar with the ability of hamilis, he was still obviously in a weak position. I''m afraid he could only support a moment and a half.


    The original intention of Phil was to ask Hamilton how she should deal with Gigi. It seems that hamilis herself is too busy to do anything else. Phil decides to try to find out what weakness Jiji has.


    A guy like Jiji, who seems to have a very abnormal attack, always has a weakness to ask, which is to see whether he can find it. If he can find his weakness and give him a strong blow, I''m afraid his defense will be lower than he thought. Maybe.


    Phil decided that if he tried, he couldn''t always be in such a passive situation.


    In this case, it is too much under the control of others. If you can avoid this move, you may not be able to avoid the next one, can you?


    Under this kind of thought, Phil decided to see what the black wind column could have.


    "Wind code, break!"


    Phil yelled, epee with a strong wind, with the wind against the wind, let his sword jump out of the wind, to attack Jiji these two wind column of wind, this can be said to be the rhythm of force down force.


    "Hehe, you want to fight with your grandfather? You''re too young, boy Jiji laughs strangely. Although he looks very unruly, he is certainly not stupid. He knows his moves and his opponent is Phil''s strong point."Have a look at it!"


    Phil didn''t advise him on the momentum. With the continuous cutting of Epee, a strong red wind column shot straight out of the sword.


    Jiji''s wind column is black. It looks as black as ink. It looks like two black smoke columns rotating rapidly. It gives people a feeling of ferocity and terror.


    Although Phil''s wind column is not so terrible, it is not black, but reddish red like fire, which can be said to be two pillars of fire. While the fire column whirls and sweeps away, the fire tongue on the fire column is also getting longer and longer. The half Zhang long column of fire is roaring, and the space is making crackling sound. Even at a distance, it seems distorted.


    This situation is rarely seen by Phil himself.


    Seeing the attack of these two pillars of fire, Gigi''s face slightly changed some color. Obviously, Gigi didn''t expect that Phil had such a move, as if he was playing in the same way.


    I wish this Gigi was a real show, Phil thought to himself.


    Whoa!


    Another energetic wind column, wrapped in the extremely hot wind, attacked Jiji''s body.


    Through this period of fighting, Phil also found a situation, that is, although the two wind pillars of Jiji are very strong, he is not so powerful. It can even be said that Jiji''s skills are all on these two pillars. If he doesn''t use these two wind pillars to protect his body, he may not be really powerful.


    Seeing Phil fight back with a strong sense of war, Gigi didn''t dare to be too careless, especially when he saw that Phil also shot out two red flames from the Epee, Jiji cried out in his heart for a moment.


    I''m afraid I''ll be planted here!


    One of the two wind pillars goes straight to Jiji himself, and the other is the black wind column emitted by Jiji''s Yin and Yang double knives. This is the first time that Phil and Gigi have seen the amazing fighting effect of the pillar of fire against the wind column.


    "Drink!"


    With Phil''s violent drinking, Gigi''s wind column was first scattered by the fire column, and then it was directly burned and incinerated by Phil''s fire column. At the moment, the two black wind pillars looked like two groups of black gas, and they were still, completely without the fierce momentum before.


    Phil himself did not expect that the column of fire erupted from his Epee was so terrifying!


    "Good job, Phil!"


    Seeing Phil''s scene, Hamilton, who was struggling to fight, clapped her hands immediately. Although she''s very upset now, she knows that as long as Phil gets Gigi done, there will be a two to one situation.


    Although this tall and thin friar is also very difficult, he is obviously not as good as his brother Jiji. Therefore, as long as Jiji dies, the victory will be basically settled.


    Phil laughs but does not speak, these two pillars of fire fight out, in the heart also how much knew this Ji Ji Ji bottom. This person looks very powerful, actually is also quite formidable, but in own hand, actually also does not take any advantage!


    Phil is confident of killing him.


    "How dare you do something bad to me, young man?"


    Gigi suddenly roared at Phil with a knife and said, "I don''t have any grudges with you. I don''t want to fight with you now. If you know what you are, you should leave immediately. I can think that we have never known each other!"


    "Ha ha, that''s very nice of you to say that!" Phil sneered and said, "who killed me just now? Why not seconds now? What if I don''t know how to look? "


    "Boy, are you determined to fight against our brothers?" Gigi asked in a sharp voice.


    "So what?" Phil also snapped back.


    "Boy, your cultivation is not low, and you are also a master of xuanxiu world. You should know whether my skills are big or small. Why should you offend our brothers, the two masters of xuanxiu world, for the sake of this hamilis? This is not what a wise man should do Jiji said with a gloomy face, "as long as you leave, my brothers will have a lot of thanks when you go back!"


    "You can die of this heart!" Phil interrupted immediately and said, "I''m not a great master, but at least I can do it with one principle."


    "Principle? What''s the principle Asked Gigi.


    "Brother Phil, don''t listen to his nonsense. He''s trying to slow down his own strength! Now you should go all out and kill it in one fell swoop

 Chapter 906

    "Oh?"


    Hearing this reminder from hamilis, Phil didn''t think of it for a while. He didn''t expect that Jiji was holding such a mind. On the surface, he was trying to show weakness to himself and pretend to be a grandson. In fact, he wanted to slow down his strength, let the mysterious Qi in his body slow down, and then kill himself. He did a good job!


    "Gigi, die!"


    Phil didn''t have any nonsense. He immediately urged the Epee, whirring!


    Four red pillars of fire burst out of Phil''s epee, just like the wind Miao shot from Jiji''s Yin and Yang swords. At first, it was a small pillar of fire, but with the rotation of the column of fire, in the blink of an eye, the pillar of fire became bigger and bigger, and finally became as thick and thin as a water tank.


    Such a huge pillar of fire, one is enough to burn heaven and earth, but there are four in front of me! Two of them incinerated two wind pillars used by Jiji, and the other two, one left and one right, attacked Jiji from the side.


    "Phil, I''m not going to let you off as a ghost. Wait!"


    Seeing the fierce scene, Jiji didn''t want to be big any more. Knowing that his deadline was coming, Jiji quickly waved his yin-yang double swords, one wind column after another, from the tip of the knife.


    Whew!


    Every little wind column that sprang from the point of the knife was burned by the fire from Phil''s epee.


    Fire, incinerating the wind!


    Originally, fire and wind are in the same line, because wind can help fire, and fire benefits wind. Now it''s up to both sides to see the strength of the fire.


    If the wind is strong enough, it can blow out the fire, crush the fire into pieces, and then blow it out. And if the fire is big enough, it can burn the wind into nothingness.


    Seeing this scene, Gigi was so shocked that he didn''t expect that Phil, who seemed to be very afraid of himself, had such great energy. He was not afraid of himself, but had the strength to kill himself. At least from his understanding of the artistic conception of fire, completely higher than his own understanding of the artistic conception of wind!


    Phil said he wanted to kill himself, which he could do absolutely, just like his pillar of fire, which killed his own column of wind.


    "Ah


    In the blink of an eye, Gigi''s body was on fire, which was inspired by Phil from the Epee, burning the whole body.


    Phil''s understanding of the artistic conception of fire is far higher than that of ordinary friars, so the firepower shot from Epee is far from comparable to ordinary firepower. A pillar of fire attacked Jiji. It was like burning the oil room. Suddenly, the black smoke came out of Jiji''s body.


    Gigi only has a good grasp of the elements of wind, but it is not enough to use his wind to extinguish Phil''s fire. Now that he is on fire, Gigi has no other way but to shout and howl.


    "Spare me! Spare my life


    In the rolling smoke, Jiji''s voice for help seemed to be particularly terrifying.


    Phil laughed at Gigi''s stupidity in his heart. At this point, he begged himself to spare him?


    The tall and thin friar, who was fighting with hamilis, had the upper hand, but now he saw that his brother, Jiji, was suffering from the fire. He immediately left hamilis and ran to Gigi, and at the same time manipulated the cold knife in his hand.


    Whoosh!


    Two sounds in succession, two icicles of ice came out of the cold knife of the tall and thin friar, and shot at the flames all over Gigi. Phil didn''t stop him. Instead, he wanted to see how capable the tall and thin friar could be. He even wanted to use icicles to destroy his flame?


    Obviously, this is in vain.


    Gigi just screamed a few times, the whole body was burned, just as a good body, in the blink of an eye by Phil''s flame burned even ashes.


    Between heaven and earth, only Gigi''s fat shadow was reflected on the ground, and Gigi disappeared completely, as if it had never existed.


    Seeing this scene, hamilis also glared, did not expect that Phil was actually hidden, and his holy fire was so terrible that he burned Gigi into nothingness.


    After killing Jiji, his younger brother, the tall and thin friar, was naturally captured. He seems to have the upper hand in dealing with hamilis himself, but no matter how high his cultivation is, he can''t be as high as his brother Gigi. Even Jiji died in the fire of Phil, so he was naturally vulnerable.


    "Who sent you?" She asked at once.


    At this time, the tall and thin friar had no intention of fighting. His brother Gigi''s tragic death and his inner fear, together with Phil''s strong and invincible existence, it was meaningless to fight back. After all, the gap in strength was too big, just like ants and elephants.


    "It''s the patriarch." I don''t know why, the tall and thin friar confessed frankly and didn''t hide anything.


    "Patriarch? Vazana, the head of your gale tribe? " There was something about hamilis that she couldn''t believe.


    "Yes, that''s right." The tall and thin friar nodded and took a deep look at hamilis as if he was sure that he was absolutely right."You lie!" Hamilis immediately shook her head and said, "bubo, don''t put any more blame on you. I don''t think the person who ordered your brothers to come here is not your patriarch vazana. I''m afraid he doesn''t even know."


    "Well, who ordered us to come? Do you think so? " Asked the slender friar with a gloomy face.


    "Is it your father? Kirk Said hamilis, to the point.


    "Ha ha, you have a good imagination, hamilis! Can you think of me as a father? " With a ferocious look on his face, the tall and thin friar said, "since you say yes, that''s it."


    "Die!"


    Seeing the abominable face of friar Gao Shou, hamilis was very angry. With one stroke, friar Gao''s body was knocked more than ten feet high.


    Then, the tall and big body fell down heavily from the air and made a loud bang!


    This tall and thin friar was abused to death by hamilis, and his body collapsed.


    "All right?" Phil asked.


    "What''s good?" Hamilis was stunned.


    "I''ll take the eggs of Tyrannosaurus Rex for you and deliver them to the designated place? Now, the enemy has been relieved, and my task has been completed? " Phil said with a half smile.


    Just now, the performance of hamilis made Phil''s heart thump. It was cruel to say that the tall and thin Friar''s method of killing was cruel. Of course, Phil would not have this kind of woman''s kindness, but just thought about it in his heart.


    "Well, that''s OK." She nodded and said, "brother Phil, I''ll give you as much as I promised you. Would you like to follow me to Huoyan tribe


    "To Huoyan tribe? Now? " Phil asked immediately.


    "Yes, right now." Hamilis nodded. "Don''t worry, we have flying animals domesticated by the tribe. As long as you want to go, the journey is not a problem at all."


    "Flying beast? What flying beast Phil was immediately curious and wanted to know.


    "Well, I''ll show it to you later. First of all, do you want to go to the Huoyan tribe with me now?" She asked very seriously. It seemed that it was very important for her whether Phil promised to go or not.


    "Well, let me see!" Fillto thought, and suddenly said, "the three benefits you promised me, the second one will always come soon, and I won''t have to go to the flaming tribe in person."


    "Yes, that''s right. But then again, the biggest advantage of the three benefits is that you can take part in the trial of our clan''s secret room, isn''t it?" "So if you still care about one of the biggest benefits, don''t you have to visit our Huoyan tribe in person?"


    "Hehe, it seems that you are right!" Phil nodded and said, "well, I''ll go with you to your clan, the flaming tribe."


    In Phil''s eyes, the Huoyan tribe is undoubtedly a very novel tribe. It is said that the Huoyan tribe is the master of the Huoyan continent. Among the hundreds of millions of clans in the mainland, the Huoyan tribe is also the most powerful and famous tribe.


    Phil was born to be a wanderer. He just showed that he was not very interested in this trip to the fiery tribe. He just deliberately paralyzed hamilis. After all, when I went to the Huoyan tribe this time, I had no psychological preparation, and I was not going to send things to make friends, but to collect benefits.


    I''m afraid it''s not so good to say that we killed two brothers, one tall and one short, together with hamilis. Now that people are here, naturally there is no threat. After the Huoyan tribe, they may have trouble finding themselves.


    After they agreed, they left the lake, which was full of terror and stillness.


    Fortunately, hamilis had expected that the Tyrannosaurus rex was indeed sleeping in the lake. Otherwise, the four people were fighting fiercely and the noise was so loud that it would not have awakened the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Phil took the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s huge egg and came to a road, which was far away from the lake. It was very secluded.


    "OK, next, shall we go to Huoyan tribe?" Phil asked.


    "Yes, right now!" Hamilton nodded, took a small black bottle from her purse and handed it to Phil.


    "What is this?" Phil takes the bottle and doesn''t see much. The bottle was black.

 Chapter 907

    The bottle is painted with a dense, strange looking talisman. If you carefully identify it, it seems to be a pattern of livestock.


    "Guess what it is?" She asked, smiling.


    "Ah, how can I guess that?" Phil shook his head and tried to ask, "is this something for flying animals to eat, or a liquid to replenish energy?"


    "You are wrong. Our flying beast is in this bottle Said hamilis with a smile.


    "What?"


    On hearing this, Phil almost thought he had heard it wrong. "The flying beast we are going to ride on is in this bottle?"


    In Phil''s mind, the flying beast that he and hamilis were riding would naturally fly over thousands of rivers and mountains, and could carry a very heavy weight. It should be a raptor like a giant eagle or a big eagle. But look at this small bottle, at most, it is feeding a silkworm or a butterfly. How can there be any flying beast?


    Seeing Phil''s uncanny look on his face, Hamilton smiles and says, "look, I''ll take out our flying beast!"


    Phil immediately handed the little black bottle to hamilis. Hamilis unscrewed the cap of the bottle and put it flat on the ground.


    There was a slight noise of smoke.


    It''s hard for Phil to imagine that there will be a pure white fog in the black bottle. He doesn''t know what will happen next, so his eyes are fixed on the bottle.


    I saw a small insect the size of a mantis, like a silkworm but not a silkworm, slowly climbed out of the mouth of the small bottle. The insect has limbs, a long head, and the whole body is as white as snow, as if made of snow.


    "What is this?" Phil asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t talk yet, you see!" Said hamilis, smiling, pointing to the snow white object.


    Phil didn''t speak any more, but he saw that the foreign body had grown up a lot between a few breaths, from the size of an easy Mantis to the size of a cat!


    One, two, three.


    Bigger, bigger, bigger!


    After a few breaths, the little thing had grown to the size of a goat. Phil was still wondering if he was dazzled by his own eyes. The thing became bigger again.


    At the moment, in front of Phil and hamilis, there was a horse as white as snow, without any hair!


    "How are you?" Hamilton asked Phil with a smile.


    "It''s amazing! Incredible Phil looked at the white horse and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "What''s more magical is still ahead." Hamilis smiles and looks at the white horse.


    The white horse hissed, and then the two ribs slowly protruded, immediately, a pair of snow-white wings, out of thin air from its double ribs. The two white wings, one on the left and one on the right, are stretched out for a long time!


    Tianma!


    Felton thought of this magical creature, which is a heavenly horse, that is, a horse that can fly and run in the sky. This kind of sky horse gallops in the high altitude, its speed is as fast as the wind, pedaling clouds and stepping on the fog like walking on the ground, can travel 100000 miles a day!


    It''s a distance of 100000 Li. I''m afraid that ordinary people will have to walk for many years. But after riding this horse, one day will come.


    Tianma is a neigh again, head up against the blue night sky, as if to conquer the boundless sky like, this hissing, momentum is really God Jun extreme.


    "Well, isn''t it good?" Hamilis said with great pride, reaching out to touch Tianma.


    "It''s not only good, it''s a miracle!" Phil''s face was full of envy. He wanted to write the meaning of "if only this heavenly horse were mine".


    "Ha ha, brother Phil, do you want this heavenly horse?" Hamilton was very understanding and saw what Phil was thinking at a glance.


    "This Sister, are you willing to give up? If I will give up my love, I can''t get it! " Phil''s voice was very hot, too.


    At this time, it is not a time of hypocrisy and politeness. When some people give people property or other things, they are often on a whim. If they miss this opportunity, they may not want to give it again next time. Naturally, they will regret it later.


    "Hey, it''s hard to say now. I''ll think about it later? It''s a reward given to me by our patriarch. It''s not good for me to give it to others at will, can I? I''ll give you an answer later, brother Phil "What''s more, I have to listen to Vivian," said Hermione


    "What? Vivian Phil was shocked again. "Is that Vivian? What can she mean? "


    "Hiss! Boy, what do you mean, can''t I have my own ideas? I am a heavenly horse. My status is much more noble than you. Do you dare to despise me


    All of a sudden, that day, he looked at Phil and talked, and his eyes were full of displeasure.


    "This Do you speak? " Phil looked at Pegasus and asked weakly."Can''t I speak? What can I do in the sky? And only you humans will think that speaking is a very high level thing. " Tianma Vivian looked at Phil and said very directly.


    "This..."


    Look at Vivian very angry geology asked his appearance, Phil speechless, did not expect this day Ma Weian, not only can speak human words, but also her self-esteem and pride, is far stronger than human beings, at least much stronger than themselves.


    Phil didn''t know how to explain it. Originally, he wanted to let the heavenly horse belong to him. Now it seems that even if hamilis agreed, I''m afraid Vivian himself would not agree with him.


    "Ha ha!"


    Hamilis burst out laughing.


    "Sister, are you still laughing? It''s a misunderstanding. Don''t you explain it to me? " Phil said, very melancholy.


    At least for now, Phil doesn''t want to offend Tianma weiwei''an. He says that he wants to fly in the sky and fly to the Huoyan tribe. If she doesn''t like herself and flies in the high sky, she suddenly lifts her back and falls from the tens of thousands of meters high. Even if she can''t kill herself, it''s definitely a kind of break Grinding.


    Phil didn''t want to taste it.


    "Brother Phil, what I''m laughing at is that you''ve been fooled by Vivian Tianma. She''s teasing you!" Said hamilis, laughing.


    "Oh?" Phil is dubious. He looks at Hamilton and Vivian. He sees that Vivian''s expression is different.


    Although Tianma''s expression is not understood by ordinary people, Phil can also see that it is quite different from her appearance of being anxious with herself just now.


    "Brother Phil, Vivian is very fond of making friends with human beings. Of course, she knows what kind of expressions and thoughts ordinary people will have when they see her for the first time. Therefore, you don''t know she can speak, and she certainly knows that." She just wants to tease you and test your temper at the same time


    "Ha ha, so it is? How are you going to test my temper? " Phil was relieved at once and said with a smile.


    "She''s trying to make a scene in front of you to see what you do to her. If you are also ferocious, a villain, then you do not want to get close to her, do not want to be her master! On the contrary, if you look like you just now, with a look of fear, Vivian is happy to see this, which shows that you care about her feelings! "


    Said Hermione very seriously, and said to Vivian, "isn''t it Vivian?"


    "Hiss!"


    Vivian obviously understood the person''s words. She hissed and nodded slowly at the same time. She said, "yes, that''s it! You''re Phil, aren''t you scared? "


    "Oh, no, no!" Phil also laughed and shook his head, and at the same time reached out to touch Vivian''s bright and clean body, and said, "I can''t believe that Vivian likes to joke so much!"


    "That is! You don''t know, I''m three years old today, equivalent to your human age of eight or nine years old. Of course, I like playing and playing. " Vivian said, "look, can you catch me one or two moves?"


    With that said, Vivian suddenly raised her front feet and kicked Phil at the same time.


    Two puffs!


    Phil really didn''t expect that Ma weiwei''an would not only attack people, but also know how to use his mysterious skills. If the two hooves'' stepping and kicking movement were changed to a monk with a lower level of cultivation, he would have been hit by the move at this time, and he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    "Ha ha, Phil, your accomplishments are not low! It seems that if you want to be my master, this cultivation is OK! " Vivian said with a serious face.


    "Well, next, it''s time for us to start!" She said, "Vivian, it''s going to be hard on you. Brother Phil, time is precious. We can talk while we are on the road! "


    "Well, that''s the best!" Phil nodded, too.


    In the dark blue night sky, thousands of stars, like gemstones, are shining and embellishing them.


    A pure white as snow sky horse, in the high air to open four hoofs, waving two huge wings, galloping forward toward the north. Phil and Hamilton sat on Vivian''s back one by one, with the wind howling on both sides, and the scenery was flying by.


    Tianma weiwei''an''s running speed is extremely fast, but sitting on the horse''s back is not only very stable, but also has no severe friction due to high-speed flight. This is because a lot of air flow is blocked by Vivian''s wings.


    This wonderful flying feeling, Phil is also the first time to experience, can not but say, this feeling is very refreshing.


    "Brother Phil, do you feel good?"

 Chapter 908

    "At least for now, it''s a good thing to follow me to our Huoyan tribe?" She asked with a smile.


    Phil and Hamilton sit face to face, because Vivian''s back is so wide that she can sit face to face, instead of having to be in front and behind like riding a normal horse.


    "That is!" Phil nodded. "By the way, tell me about your fiery tribe! I have a bad premonition that something may happen when I go to your Huoyan tribe this time! "


    "Oh? What do you think will happen? " Asked hamilis earnestly.


    "It''s not going to be easy before we kill Jill, does it?" Phil asked, "don''t you have any idea about it?"


    "Yes, of course."


    Hamilton''s expression immediately became serious and said, "speaking of this, I have to introduce some people to you. Are you interested in understanding?"


    "Hehe, where is that? Now I''m going to enter the territory of your Huoyan tribe. Of course, it''s necessary to know about the major forces active in your Huoyan tribe, so as to make it easier for me to move myself! "


    Phil said very frankly.


    The Huoyan tribe, though named tribe, is a very large force, ruling millions of square kilometers of land on the mainland. However, in contrast to the great power of Huoyan tribe, it is the tribe where Jiji and his brother are, the stormy tribe.


    The two tribes are both very large. They point out the territory of the same size and have similar forces and resources. It can be said that the two tribes occupy half of the mainland.


    The first beauty of Huoyan tribe is not others, but hamilis. And the most famous genius of the gale tribe is Gigi and the brother of the tall and thin man, Lok Zaba!


    Lok Zaba likes hamilis, which is almost known in the whole mainland. Not long ago, Lok Zaba also sent someone to propose marriage to hamilis, saying that the marriage between the two families is good. This not only helps the two families to control the mainland, but also can jointly develop the secret land of the mainland in the coming months.


    Speaking of it, if the Huoyan tribe and the gale tribe can get married, it will be beneficial to both the two families.


    It is a pity that the falling flowers are intentional and the flowing water is merciless. Although Locke Zaba loves hamilis very much, she doesn''t feel much about her. Even if she doesn''t have any antipathy, at least she doesn''t like her.


    It is said that not only the two brothers, Jiji and bubo, are not good things. Their younger brother, the so-called first genius on the mainland, Lok Zaba, is more insidious and vicious. As a man, he is very fond of flowers and lust.


    What bothered her most was that Lok Zaba was a woman lover. In front of herself, including the elders and patriarchs of the Huoyan tribe, she was gentle and could be entrusted to her life.


    This false gesture makes hamilis sick.


    Although the marriage between hamilis and Lok Zaba is a matter of great importance to the survival and development of the two clans, after all, we should respect the meaning of hamilis herself. Nearly half of the families agree with this marriage, and nearly half of them oppose it. At this time, hamilis herself is equal to each other That''s very important.


    It was precisely because of the strong opposition of hamilis that the marriage was put off. Of course, lozaba would not allow such a slap in the face to happen to his genius, which was even more unacceptable than stabbing him with a knife.


    "So you and this talented young man, Lok Zaba, have an irreconcilable feud?"


    After listening to the story told by hamilis, Phil basically understood the situation.


    "That''s it." Hamilis nodded. "Lok Zaba, on the surface, seems to be very modest and magnanimous, but in fact, he is a villain who must report his revenge! Anyone who has offended him or made him feel uncomfortable has never come to a good end. Although he has no evidence of his absence in many matters, it is very simple to arrange other people''s work with his ingenuity and skill. "


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid I have to accompany you to face this villain, right?"


    Phil heard the way of the matter. When he went to the Huoyan tribe, he had to make several enemies.


    "Yes, in fact, even if it wasn''t for my sake that you killed Gigi, Lok Zaba''s big brother, he would not let you go!" Said hamilis, a little melancholy.


    Obviously, hamilis doesn''t want Phil to be the enemy of lozaba because of herself or anyone else. Others may not know about the power of Locke Zaba, but she knows it too well.


    "It''s OK. Let''s take a step and look at it." Phil said indifferently, "even if he wants to deal with me, so what? Is Phil made of paper? I wish he had some sense and didn''t bother me. Otherwise, I promise he will die in my hands like his two brothersPhil said with great confidence.


    If people do not attack me, I will not offend. If people attack me, I will. Although this is very old-fashioned, it is the great principle of Phil''s life in the metaphysical world. He does not take the initiative to find trouble with anyone. If there is trouble, he will not advise anyone.


    Two people are so chatting, unconsciously, the night has passed, the distant sky appeared a touch of fish belly white, this is the time of sunrise.


    It was Phil''s first experience to appreciate the sunrise in the sky. Through the heavy clouds, we can see that the fire red spherical objects are slowly emerging.


    This is a brand-new day, and on this day, Tianma weiwei''an, who flies as fast as lightning, will also land in Huoyan tribe.


    After daybreak, Vivian specially flew a lot, sitting on the horse back of Tianma, you can clearly see the scene below.


    Overlapping peaks, endless mountains, flat and green fields, winding rivers, and the vast white snow mountains, and finally an endless sea.


    This beautiful scenery, in addition to sitting on the horse back of Vivian, ordinary people also don''t want to see.


    "Brother Phil, after Vivian flies over the sea, she will arrive at the fire tribe!" Said hamilis.


    "OK, I''m looking forward to it!" Phil smiles, looking down at the vast sea below, naturally looking forward to it.


    In Phil''s memory, the Huoyan tribe is a somewhat mysterious tribe, and even this continent is also mysterious. It is said that the tribe''s people are engaged in raising poisonous insects, and xuanxiu also has the help of poisonous insects.


    "By the way, sister, why does Ma Wei''an shrink into such a small body this day?"


    In his mind, Gu Fei didn''t want to ask himself this question.


    "This is because Vivian is not an ordinary horse, but a kind of Gu." Hamilis didn''t hide anything. She said, "the bug can be bigger and smaller. When Vivian constrains the energy in her body, its body will shrink sharply, and it can shrink to the size you see. And when it spreads its own energy, its body will naturally become larger, just like it is now! "


    "It''s amazing!" Phil shook his head for a while. He couldn''t understand the mystery.


    Under the whole world, the mainland is so big, 3000 big world, plus countless small worlds. There are so many strange people and things. Phil can''t understand the problem of the physical body becoming bigger and smaller. It''s not surprising at all, and there''s no need to tangle with it.


    "By the way, brother Phil." Hamilis suddenly thought of something. She solemnly said, "we people of Huoyan tribe, you must have heard of it, are practicing xuanxiu with poisonous insects, so if you encounter any fighting on the territory of our Huoyan tribe, you should be very careful of the other party''s poisonous insects."


    "Ha ha, I know that already!" Phil nodded and said with a smile, "in fact, as you are in your fiery tribe, no one dares to touch me, right? After all, in the name of your friend, I appeared in your Huoyan tribe, and I also helped you to obtain the eggs of Tyrannosaurus Rex. I am grateful to you


    "That''s true. However, no one will do anything to you in the open, but it''s hard to tell in secret! " She shook her head and said, "let alone the forces outside, like Lok Zaba. As far as we are concerned, some of the forces in our Huoyan tribe who do not agree with my father will naturally try to create chaos. They hate us and naturally even you. Therefore, when you come to the Huoyan tribe, you must not be careless


    "I see!"


    Phil nodded. This trip to the fire tribe is as risky as the opportunity. It''s really good.


    The so-called opportunity is the secret place of fire burning tribe that can be tried by friars. This is really a big chance for the friars. Everyone wants to bump into this chance. And risk, that''s what Hamilton said, anyone who hates her coming.


    Maybe it''s the love enemy of hamilis, maybe the enemy of their family, or the killer sent by Lok Zaba. In short, we should be more careful.


    While speaking, tens of thousands of miles of sea swept by, a vast grassland, showing in front of us.


    It is the same on the level road and in the sky. Looking at the grassland close in front of you, Tianma has been flying a cup of tea.


    Through the heavy sea fog, this piece of green prairie, all in Phil''s eyes, fire burning tribe, arrived!

 Chapter 909

    Whoosh!


    Just as Phil was sitting on the back of Tianma Wei''an, enjoying the beautiful scenery ahead, there was a burst sound of air tearing from behind.


    "Who is it?"


    Phil was startled. Just as he was about to look back at the comers, he found a young man, stepping on a door plank flying sword, fiercely catching up with him.


    This door flying sword is ten feet square. The surface of the sword is covered with blue and purple thunder force. The thunder force penetrates through it. Phil is shocked from a long distance.


    "It''s Ye Fei!"


    After seeing who is coming, Phil is more shocked. How can ye Fei appear here? Is this a coincidence or is it?


    "Ye Fei, it''s you! Why are you here? "


    Phil yelled, keeping a distance from ye Fei.


    "I was about to ask you." Ye Fei steps on the door and flies his sword and shouts to Phil, "what''s your plot? You want to find a chance in the Huoyan tribe, don''t you? "


    "So what?"


    Phil admitted it, but ye Feifei didn''t have a point.


    "We are not finished. Where do you want to go? If you want a chance, you''d better wait first! " Ye Fei exclaimed.


    Ye Fei is not a fool. This time, Phil takes a ride with hamilis to the Huoyan tribe to look for opportunities. His accomplishments will grow in the future, and his ability will certainly be bad for him.


    Ye Fei will not stop this kind of thing.


    "So you''re going to stop me?" Phil''s face darkened at once. It seemed inevitable that there would be a war.


    "Of course Ye Fei nods and draws out the black iron sword in his hand.


    The door plank flying sword under Ye Fei''s feet, like a large cloud, is stably suspended in the air, carrying Ye Fei to and fro and stop Phil.


    "Brother Phil, what''s going on?"


    A look at the appearance of two people at daggers drawn, hamilis naturally very strange, look at Phil, and look at Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei said, "sister, don''t be fooled by your brother Phil. He is not a good thing! If you take him to the Huoyan tribe, it''s really a wolf in the house! "


    "Oh, can it be so?" Hamilton gave Phil a deep look.


    Before, hamilis was very confident of Phil, but now ye Fei said that she really felt that Phil was not necessarily like what she thought.


    And ye Fei seems to be just like a righteous person.


    "Don''t believe him, sister!" Phil said, "this guy''s name is Ye Fei, and I have a little grudge. Sister, I took Tyrannosaurus eggs by the lake. Did I help you? Do you owe me a favor? "


    "Yes, you helped me. I really owe you a favor!" Hamilton nodded, but somehow she was upset by Phil''s tone of voice.


    It seems that Phil is really the kind of person who takes advantage of him. His mind is not as broad as he thinks, and his character may not be as good as he thinks.


    "Well, sister, you know I helped you, and now you do me a favor." Phil said, pointing to Ye Fei, "this boy is very difficult to deal with. Let''s work together to solve him. Is that ok?"


    "Phil, I can''t believe you''re so miserable that you want to repay me with gratitude? Let this girl block the sword for you Ye Fei immediately disdained to say, "if you don''t think you are my opponent, you can roll far away for me immediately!"


    "Well, try it!"


    Phil was very angry. After drinking, he waved his epee and slashed at Ye Fei.


    Hiss!


    The fire on the Epee burns the air and distorts the space. At the same time, a fire light shoots at Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei is not an ordinary person. Facing the fire attack of Phil, he also draws out his sword to fight back.


    Hiss!


    Boom!


    A thunder force with the thickness of a bucket greets Phil.


    The thunder was so powerful that it directly split Phil''s fire attack and scattered the fire. Then it was struck into nothingness by countless small thunder.


    Phil''s fire attack seems irresistible, but in front of Ye Fei''s thunder power, it is vulnerable.


    Thunder rolled, completely smashed, covered with fire, like ten thousand kilograms of sea water poured on a pile of charcoal fire.


    At the moment of thunder force and fire gas striking, the space produces huge energy fluctuation, and the space elements are broken and reorganized.


    Oh!


    At this moment, Tianma Vivian and hamilis were pushed far away by strong energy fluctuations, just like leaves in the wind. Tianma Vivian gave a cry of surprise. Fortunately, her wings had the function of relieving force, so she was not injured.


    This send, Tianma Vivian and hamilis, has been a few miles away.


    "Miss, that guy named Ye Fei is so terrible!"


    Tianma Vivian breathed heavily and was deeply afraid. She said to hamilis.


    "Yes Naturally, hamilis felt the same way, saying, "Ye Fei is much more powerful than Phil. Phil is not his opponent at all!""Miss, do you want to help Phil deal with Ye Fei?" Vivian asked.


    "Vivian, what do you say?" Hamilis looked into the distance.


    There, thunder and fire mingle and collide, sending out bursts of roar. From the flash out time of thunder light and fire light, it is obvious that ye Fei, who has thunder power attack, is powerful.


    "If you want me to say that, I''d better not help Phil!" Vivian said.


    "Oh? How do you say that? " Hamilis said, "I took the tyrannosaurus eggs by the lake. Phil did help me!"


    "I know, but it was for his own benefit that he helped you at that time? If you don''t promise him a good deal, I believe he will help you


    Speaking of Phil, Vivian seems to be really dissatisfied with him, saying, "especially just now, he actually means to take advantage of him, which is too unpleasant! If you want to help him yourself, you can. He shouldn''t ask you to fight with him before you help him fight! "


    "What''s more, it''s impossible to offend Ye Fei! The enemy is his own enemy, not the two of you. He asked you to come forward to help him fight against the enemy


    "What''s more, miss, if Phil''s character is good and the enemy is in front of him, he should let you go first and let you leave the right and wrong place first. The problem should be solved by himself. This is a good man! However, he was so disappointing that he asked you to help him for the first time


    Tian Ma Wei Wei An seems to have held back for a long time, saying that Phil is not so much at one breath.


    Because just now Phil''s words, Phil in the heart of Tianma Vivian, is almost completely destroyed, worthless.


    "Miss, what do you think?" Tianma Vivian asked.


    "Well, it makes sense!" Hamilis nodded.


    In fact, what Vivian said was exactly what hamilis thought.


    That''s right. Phil did help hamilis get the Tyrannosaurus Rex eggs on the dead lake. What he promised at that time was only to give him the three benefits. He did not promise to "fight the enemy together" with Phil.


    Just now Phil asked Hamilton to fight the enemy, which really made her very cold!


    After all, she is also a woman when she reaches the realm of hamilis, but her body and powers are relatively powerful. Her soul and mind are still women''s.


    Women naturally want to be protected by men, not men, especially in this case.


    "Miss, what are we going to do next? Do you want to take the opportunity to leave? " Tianma Vivian asked.


    Vivian, after all, is an animal. For this kind of land where the two powers fight, she naturally means to avoid it. Naturally, she hopes to leave here early.


    "No, let''s go and have a look." "Anyway, Phil has helped me. If he is in trouble, even if I don''t have the strength to help him, I can at least help him plead. I don''t think ye Fei is a killer. Maybe he will forgive Phil for this? "


    Although not present to witness the process of the two people''s fight, but hamilis firmly believes that Phil is not ye Fei''s opponent.


    "Well! We have to keep our distance and get hurt by energy fluctuations. That''s not fun


    Tian Ma Wei Wei An said, came to Ye Fei and Phil fight place.


    The fight between them is over.


    However, there are still energy fluctuations around. Because of the fight between the two people, the clouds here are rolling, the clouds are rolling and the air flow is speeding up. After a while, there will be a big storm and even thunderstorms.


    "Ye Fei, as long as you let go of my horse, I can let you go to the Huoyan tribe and seek opportunities together. How about it?"


    Phil and ye Fei maintain a confrontation, but ye Fei obviously does not pose a threat.


    "Can you be the master? Even if you can be the master, are you mean? Use other people''s resources as your own survival chips? " Ye Fei despised the way.


    "In that case, then. Flash


    Phil suddenly vomited blood, a paper symbol lit up, the blood light of the run out, a run then disappeared.


    Naturally, Phil will also pay a heavy price for the loss of his cultivation because of this kind of anti heaven escape.


    "Hum, rat!" Ye Fei didn''t go after him. He said to hamilis, "we fought just now, didn''t we hurt you?"


    "No!"


    Listen to this sentence, hamilis will know that ye Fei is a reliable person, and that Phil, think of more like a bumpkin.


    "Brother Ye Fei, would you like to come to our Huoyan tribe to look for opportunities?" Said hamilis.


    Ye Fei certainly knows the meaning of this. If he goes to the Huoyan tribe to look for opportunities, he should also help her.


    This is self-evident trading behavior.


    "No problem!"


    Ye Fei originally wanted to look for opportunities in the small world. It was rare that the two people intended each other. Naturally, they hit it off.After introducing each other, ye Fei takes up the door and flies the sword and sits on the horse back of Tianma weiwei''an, who is more welcome to Ye Fei than to Phil.

 Chapter 910

    Looking at the flaming tribe under the Tianma, ye Fei is also very excited. This is the first time that he has left such a far door, across the ocean, to another legendary continent, hoping to get a big chance here.


    When I look at it from a distance, a green grassland is dotted with white spots of large and small size. When Ma Weian flies lower, ye Fei can see clearly that these white spots are the places where people of the fire tribe live and are round packages.


    This kind of living place is all over the Huoyan tribe. However, ye Fei looks very strange. He has never seen this kind of "house" before, but has heard it in legend.


    "Sister, are these your dwellings?"


    Tian Ma Wei Wei An is still flying in mid air. Ye Fei points to the hemispherical house below and asks.


    "Yes, it''s strange, isn''t it?" Hamilis nodded with a smile. "These big houses are occupied by people with great power and status. They are generally the territory of big clans. And these small houses, of course, are the residences of small families. "


    "Well! Where is the residence of the Huoyan tribe? Haven''t you arrived yet Ye Fei asked.


    It''s been a long way since I flew into the grassland from the seaside. It''s estimated that it''s 5000 miles away. But Tianma weiwei''an obviously doesn''t mean to stop. This makes Ye Fei very strange. Does Huoyan tribe have such a vast territory?


    "Not yet, but soon. After flying across the river again, it''s here She said with a smile, her face also very happy.


    "You Huoyan tribe is really big!" Ye Fei nodded and exclaimed. Suddenly, under his finger, he asked, "what kind of strange animal is that, so huge?"


    With Ye Fei''s finger, there is a row of giant dragon like animals, each of them is the size of the Tyrannosaurus Rex in the lake, which is comparable to the existence of a hill. This row of strange animals are arranged in a neat line with as many as 20 heads.


    And with the footsteps of these exotic animals, the ground issued a bang bang bang sound, ye Feiren in the high altitude, feel this huge sound a bit deafening.


    "It''s a Stegosaurus." Hamilis nodded and said, "Stegosaurus is the guardian beast of our Huoyan tribe. They guard our land and are not occupied by other monsters or Warcraft. They are also regarded as the guardian God by the people of the Huoyan tribe. They are divine beasts!"


    "Oh, I see. Will they attack people?" Ye Fei asked, looking at the appearance of these Guardian animals Jianlong, one seems to be very terrible.


    First of all, the huge body size is comparable to that of ordinary hills. In the face of such a huge creature, no one can''t feel the fear. Even a monk of Ye Fei''s level, he is also very shocked, because the big size often means strong power.


    Secondly, these Stegosaurus in a row, on their huge back like mountain veins, have one baffle after another. They look like giant swords inserted on their backs. They are very majestic.


    With such equipment, there is no doubt that it has a strong attack power. If such a strange beast attacks a human being, the general monk of cultivation can not resist it at all. He is afraid that he will be trampled out by them even if he runs into the crack of the ground.


    "Yes, of course." "The way they attack people is terrible, not weaker than the Tyrannosaurus Rex in the lake. However, in general, they will not take the initiative to attack people. Although they are huge, they are domesticated by human beings. As long as they are not instructed to attack people, they will not hurt people. "


    "That''s better."


    Ye Fei nods. After Wei''an flies across the grassland, a winding river appears. It stretches into the distance. The river looks very broad. On both sides of the river, many aboriginal residences are built here.


    On both sides of the river, there are obviously more dwellings than in other places, and water source is the condition that people must consider in order to survive.


    "Brother Ye Fei, I''m going to fly to the territory of our Huoyan tribe." "What''s the matter?" she murmured


    Ye Fei followed her eyes and saw that in the distant sky, there were many people in black and black robes. At the same time, ye Fei heard the sound of crying.


    Ye Fei moved in his heart, and a kind of ominous premonition suddenly attacked his heart, "sister, how is this going on? What''s going on ahead? "


    "Someone died!"


    "This must be a very powerful and influential person, who should be at the elder''s level. Strange, who could it be? "


    Hamilton''s expression was very strange, full of doubts and puzzles.


    Ye Fei didn''t disturb her, and said, "will you come to your fire burning tribe soon? I''ll find out then. "


    "Well, that''s right. We''ll be in the Huoyan tribe soon." Hamilis nodded her head, and the worry in her face was more obvious.


    Ye Fei is quite aware of her current mood. After all, it is her own clan. No matter which elder suddenly died, it is a great loss to her clan.Ye Fei also knows that a large tribe like Huoyan tribe has a population of tens of millions or hundreds of millions. In fact, it is the senior elders who really play a decisive role. There are so many "guild members" below, but it is very difficult for the elder level people to have one or two more, and one less is tantamount to dismantling a pillar A small loss.


    Soon, the Huoyan tribe was close in front of us. Tianma Weian''s flying altitude was also very low. Ye Fei could clearly see that the dense crowd below was wearing black clothes and black hats.


    The huge black hat completely wrapped the head, and the clothes were as big as sacks. Besides a little skin on the face, almost all of them were wrapped up.


    And the cry is more and more clear.


    "Ah


    A sudden cry from hamilis almost made the whole person faint.


    "What''s wrong with you, sister?" Ye Fei saw the appearance of hamilis and immediately helped her. Obviously, something very bad happened.


    "This It''s my clan, elder My father After hamilis said this sentence with difficulty, her eyes fell immediately and ye Fei could feel the pain in her heart.


    "What? Is your father dead? "


    Ye Fei is also surprised, almost can''t believe his ears. Just now, when hamilis said that there was an elder''s death, ye Fei had already thought that it might be hamilis''s father''s death, but the premonition was premonition. Now that the real situation is like this, ye Fei is still shocked.


    Ye Fei knows that hamilis has traveled thousands of miles from Huoyan tribe to the dead lake for a long time in order to get the tyrannosaurus eggs. And getting the tyrannosaurus eggs, no doubt, is to cure the father and brother.


    According to hamilis, a while ago, her father and her brother went out to carry out tasks in the clan. As a result, they were injured by some strange animal. Both her brother and father were seriously injured. To treat this injury, we must use the eggs of Tyrannosaurus Rex as a drug guide. Therefore, hamilis ran to the lake to try to get the tyrannosaurus eggs.


    But now, Tyrannosaurus Rex eggs have been successfully retrieved, did not expect their father adults to fall.


    With sadness and shock, hamilis almost fell from marvivian''s back this day.


    "Sister, don''t be too sad. After we fall to the ground, we''ll see what the situation is. What''s the matter?" Ye Fei patted hamilis on the shoulder and comforted in a soft voice.


    "Well!" After all, hamilis is a native of the Huoyan tribe. She has a strong character. After knowing the news of her father''s death, she doesn''t feel depressed. After drying her tears, her eyes are full of energy.


    "I know that my father must not have died of death, not because of the foreign body! But... " Hamilis pondered.


    "But what is it, is it hurt?" Ye Fei immediately answered the question.


    "Very likely!" Hamilis nodded and said, "although the foreign body did hurt my father, I know the cultivation of my father. Although it is inseparable from the help of Tyrannosaurus eggs, even if I take back the tyrannosaurus eggs later, his injuries will not die!"


    Ye Fei nodded. When listening to hamilis talking about the gratitude and resentment of the Huoyan tribe, he had already learned that the interior of the Huoyan tribe was not peaceful, and many people coveted the position of the father of hamilis. All kinds of contradictions and disputes were not so simple on the surface.


    "Sister, if you are basically sure, or just suspect, that your father has been harmed, be careful not to reveal it!" Ye Fei said solemnly, "at least on the surface, don''t show it! Otherwise, I''m afraid you haven''t understood the truth of the matter, haven''t thought of the method of revenge, and you''ll be in danger yourself, won''t you? "


    "Yes, yes! Brother Ye Fei, thank you for your reminding. I think so too Hamilton nodded, her eyes showing a shade of forbearance.


    Although he had only been in contact with hamilis for a day or two, ye Fei knew her personality very well at first sight. This woman not only has strong military power, but also has excellent intelligence. She knows how to endure. Unlike some women, she looks very bright, her eyes are big and divine, and she looks very smart and intelligent, but in fact she is mentally disabled They often do stupid things with no limit.

 Chapter 911

    If hamilis is such a fool with no lower limit, ye Fei will not work with her, let alone join her in the fiery tribe.


    Speaking time, Tianma weiwei''an has fallen down, it put away the white wings as snow, only four hooves gallop in the air, will soon fall to the ground.


    At present, there is a very large tribal residence, surrounded by people dressed in black. Even if no one introduces this kind of black clothes, ye Fei also knows that it is the funeral clothes worn by the local people.


    At present, the clan is carrying out a grand funeral.


    Before a huge bag, there was a high platform standing there, which was obviously built temporarily. Many people in black, like deacons, surrounded the platform in twos and threes.


    In addition, many people carried huge firewood to the side of the platform. Look, the patriarch is going to be cremated.


    This is the tradition of the Huoyan tribe. There are masters in the clan who have lost their lives. Whether they are elders or ordinary people, they should use cremation to deal with the bodies of the dead. Unlike the continent where ye Fei is located, there are various ways to preserve the corpse for a long time, so as to achieve the effect of keeping the corpse from decay for ten thousand years.


    At this time, countless people wearing black mourning clothes, saw hamilis riding the Tianma Vivian, fell down from the air, and screamed one after another. They obviously did not expect that hamilis, who had gone to the strange lake for the eggs of Tyrannosaurus Rex, should return so soon.


    Unfortunately, the elder, who was waiting to be healed by the Tyrannosaurus Rex egg, that is, the father of hamilis, is now dead. His body is placed on this dark platform.


    "Father


    Tianma Vivian just stopped on the ground, and hamilis was a sad call, and then ran to the side of her father''s body, crying and looking at her father''s appearance.


    At a glance, Hamilton could see that her father was not hurt by the strange animal, or at least not fatal. The cause of her father''s death was something else.


    "Miss, you''re back!" A long bearded friar walked slowly to hamilis and said, "the two elders are dead! You should be grieved for it


    This long bearded monk is the elder of Huoyan tribe. Her father was also an elder, but a second elder. In addition to the patriarch of the Huoyan tribe, there are also three elders.


    "How did my father die?" Asked hamilis, with tears on her face.


    "After he was injured by a strange animal, he died suddenly because he wanted to recover from the injury as soon as possible and use his kung fu by force." The elder''s words were very concise. He lowered his head and looked at other places. This is obviously the meaning of not wanting to say more.


    "Forced exercise of meritorious service and sudden death?" Hamilis murmured the words, unable to believe the logic.


    This is ridiculous.


    Hamilis remembered that before she left the Huoyan tribe and went to the destination to get the tyrannosaurus eggs, her father also told herself that after the beast had hurt people''s muscles and veins, she could not use her own cultivation to cure the wound, otherwise it might lead to disordered breath and sudden death.


    This was said by the father of hamilis himself. Of course, he knew the harm. Now the elder told himself that this is why his father died?


    Don''t say that hamilis is a very smart and intelligent person. Even a little girl who is just sensible will not believe this nonsense.


    However, knowing that this was the lie of the elder, hamilis had to pretend to believe it. She just nodded and didn''t say a word. She believed the elder.


    At this time, the elder''s sharp eyes were also staring at hamilis''s face, which seemed to stare intentionally or unintentionally, as if to see something from her face.


    This kind of look is not cold!


    Ye Fei also came over and looked at the elder''s eyes. He felt cold in his heart. The elder didn''t look like a good man. She must have known something about it.


    At this time, the elder''s cold eyes like water also just looked back at Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei''s heart moved, and the great elder''s accomplishments were not weak. Looking at him, he could feel that even before looking back at himself, he could know whether his eyes were friendly or full of suspicion.


    To reach this level, ye Fei is not impossible, but only in a relatively quiet environment. As it is now, there is a lot of noise and weeping around, which seriously interferes with a monk''s mental power and perception accuracy. It is relatively difficult to achieve this goal of the elder.


    Of course, this is not surprising. After all, he is an elder of a big tribe. He has no real skills. If his accomplishments are not superb, he can''t be a big elder of the clan.


    "Who is this, hamilis? It seems that they are not members of our Huoyan tribe? "


    After a deep look at Ye Fei, the elder immediately asked questions to hamilis.


    Ye Fei can also feel that the elder has no good feelings for his coming, but he has suppressed the evil feeling in his heart."No Hamilis nodded. "He is a friend I met when I went to get the tyrannosaurus eggs. He is not only helpful to me, but also thanks to the help of this friend that I was able to get Tyrannosaurus eggs so smoothly this time."


    "Oh, really? What''s his name? " The elder asked to hamilis, but his eyes were fixed on Ye Fei, as if to see through Ye Fei''s intention and all the information with his sharp eyes.


    "Ye Fei."


    This time, before hamilis answered, ye Fei stepped forward and announced her name.


    "What are you doing here?" The old man asked without expression.


    It seems that this elder is born with such a cool and indifferent face. He has no expression on anyone and even has no fluctuation in his voice. If you don''t listen to him attentively, I''m afraid that he is asking a thing or stating a thing, which is quite difficult to distinguish.


    Ye Fei did not have the mind to think about him more, and said, "I was invited by hamilis to visit the Huoyan tribe!"


    "A guest? What kind of guest The elder immediately asked this question, and then said to hamilis, "I''m afraid your friend will have to leave here for a while."


    "Oh, why?"


    On hearing this, Hamilton''s eyebrows suddenly rose. She also felt that the elder''s words were a little baffled.


    "Is it necessary to ask? Now the clan is holding a funeral for your father''s death. How can you have the time and mind to entertain foreigners The elder said in a deep voice, "it''s not that guests are not allowed to visit, but after a period of time, it can''t be done now."


    "Ye Fei, little friend, I hope you can understand this point. Don''t let us be embarrassed."


    Said the elder slowly.


    Ye Fei doesn''t speak. He just looks at hamilis and listens to her. If hamilis also says that she should leave here temporarily, it''s easy to do. After taking the benefits, ye Fei won''t stay here for a second. If there''s something else in Hamilton''s mind, it depends on what she means.


    In this case, ye Fei fully respects the wishes of hamilis.


    "Elder, I''m afraid this is very difficult to do." Hamilis shook her head and said, "Ye Fei is my friend. I invited him to visit our Huoyan tribe. I didn''t know that my father would die suddenly. Now, if I let him go back, would I not be a fickle villain?"


    The elder frowned, shook his head and said, "that''s not good. According to the rules of the clan, the clan refused to receive visitors during the funeral! No matter what kind of guests the other party is, what the origin is, and who invited the guests, the clan can not greet them during the funeral. You are the daughter of the second elder, of course you know that! "


    Speaking of the latter sentence, the elder''s tone was quite serious, as if a straightforward law enforcer was warning a person who was about to solve the bottom line of the law.


    Hamilis looked worried and wanted to distinguish something out loud, but she finally held back and thought for a moment, and then she said, "elder elder, you are right. Our Huoyan tribe has long had rules. During the funeral of the clan, we are not allowed to meet and entertain foreigners. Naturally, I know this. However, the clan rules refer to foreigners, but I, ye Fei''s friend, are not foreigners! "


    "What?" The elder was stunned and said, "he is not a member of the Huoyan tribe. He is not a stranger. What is that?"


    "If I say that ye Fei and I have an engagement and will marry him in the future, is he still a foreigner?" Said hamilis, word for word.


    Although the voice was very low, many people around him still heard it. Everyone looked incredible. Many people looked at Ye Fei carefully, as if they wanted to see what was unusual about ye Fei. They actually made the proud daughter of their clan love him so much.


    In their eyes, this is simply unthinkable.


    "Do you mean that, hamilis?" The elder''s expression immediately returned to calm and asked in a deep voice.


    "Nature takes it seriously!" Hamilis nodded solemnly, too.


    According to the clan rules of Huoyan tribe, if a foreigner has an engagement with a woman of his own nationality, he is not a foreigner, but a member of his own. Although he is different from his own people, he is not an outsider in terms of ownership, at least, outside the concept of "foreigner".


    Ye Fei can''t help admiring Hami Lisi''s cleverness and flexibility, and can come up with such a move.

 Chapter 912

    Ye Fei believed that if she had not been forced to do so, she would not have done so. Besides, she was still in front of herself, which was a test of the courage of a nun.


    According to the rules of the book of matchmakers, we are not afraid to punish our parents if they don''t agree with us


    "I''m so angry that I can''t see her parents again? As for the matchmaker''s words, does that mean you uncles and uncles? "


    The irony in her words was not concealed.


    As the favored daughter of Huoyan tribe, hamilis did not enjoy much happiness. Although she was accompanied by the clan as a key object and used the superior resources of the clan, she still had to serve the clan behind this kind of preferential treatment. Her future achievements are all of the clan''s.


    In other words, one''s own body is not one''s own. Wherever the clan asks him to go and what tasks he carries out, whether it''s saving people or killing people, they should obey unconditionally. Even the marriage, like the royal family in the secular world, the princesses say that they marry not has the final say, but listen to the orders of the senior officials.


    These rites and laws of the secular world exist in the xuanxiu world, especially in the Huoyan tribe, where the grassland is the foundation for survival, and even more powerful.


    As soon as the elder''s face was black, he nodded and said, "well, since this is the case, I have nothing to say. Ye Fei, you can stay here for the time being! Our Huoyan tribe has many rules. I hope you can abide by them one by one. Don''t embarrass the law enforcement officers of the tribe! "


    "Well, you can rest assured that I will abide by it." Ye Fei did not have a second word, nodded and said.


    Ye Fei understands the principle of do as the Romans do.


    Even if the meeting was over, ye Fei met three elders as well as the great elder. This was an old man who looked pale and thin. His accomplishments were lower than that of the elder. He looked lax, as if he was lack of strength all the year round.


    As for the patriarch, ye Fei did not see it, and hamilis did not mention it.


    The Cremation Funeral of hamilis''s father was held under the leadership of the elder. The funeral ceremony is a traditional funeral. First, we will talk about the merits and accomplishments of her father, as well as his contributions to the Huoyan tribe. Then, we will talk about the cause of her father''s death, and then the time of the funeral.


    After the silence, the body is cremated. The process of cremation is very simple. The firewood around is ready. Moreover, the firewood sticks and the remains of hamilis father are coated with a kind of fuel which can help to burn. So when the torch is lit, the scene of smoke rolling and burning the sky will be immediately seen.


    The body of her father was incinerated in a flash, and in a few breaths, a physical body became nothing, and there was no ash left.


    Hamilis was still crying. Ye Fei patted her on the shoulder, indicating to cheer up.


    All day today, we are organizing the funeral of her father. After all, she is the second elder of the Huoyan tribe. She has a very high status. Although the funeral of this kind of person ends quickly, the atmosphere of sadness often lasts for several months.


    That night, the grassland lit countless torches for lighting. Ye Fei and hamilis sat on the Bank of the river and looked at the quiet flowing river.


    "What do you think, hamilis?" Ye Fei asked in a low voice.


    Before the communication, ye Fei first diffused his own perception, and had a deep insight into the vast surrounding area. He knew that no one was peeping into something in the dark, so he talked to hamilis.


    "My father, he died in a terrible way!" "Besides, I''ve already guessed who did it!" said hamilis in a low voice


    "Do you mean, elder?" Ye Fei asked in a low voice.


    "That''s right, nine out of ten it''s him!" Hamilis nodded.


    This great elder had never been at peace with the two elders, the father of hamilis. In the past few decades, the two have torn their faces several times and had several big disputes. Later, under the persuasion of their clansmen, the two people have repeatedly mended their friendship. However, even if the cracks are mended, the cracks still exist.


    The elder and the father of hamilis have always been at odds with each other. On the surface, they are very close. In fact, they set up their own defense secretly, and be careful of each other''s calculation and even harm.


    When her father was alive, she had mentioned this to her, and she was not stupid. Of course, we can see that.


    "Is there any proof?" Ye Fei asked, "the elder is not at peace with your father, which does not mean that he murdered your father."


    "Yes, so to speak, we have to find evidence." Hamilis nodded and said, "one evidence is that a while ago, when Lok Zaba, the talented young man of the gale tribe, who was the third brother of Gigi, came to propose a marriage, my father disagreed, but the elder elder agreed with him.""In other words, do you suspect that lozaba has given the great elder a good deal to solve your father? One is to please Lok Zaba''s wind tribe, and the other is to get rid of his own thorn in the flesh? Is that so? " Ye Fei asked.


    "It''s hard to say what the truth is. But I think that''s how it should be! " Said hamilis, nodding.


    "Well, Hamilton, no matter what you think and what you intend to do, I will support you!" Ye Fei said, "what are you going to do next?"


    "I''m so confused now that I can''t think too much at the moment." With her head in her arms and a little depressed, she said, "I guess there may be a succession of things to come. Brother Ye Fei, I''m really sorry to bring you here. Originally, I wanted you to be a guest, but the guest didn''t make it, which made you unhappy


    "Ha ha, I can''t see what I''m saying? Nobody wants it, doesn''t it? "


    Ye feizheng said, his face suddenly changed, and he said in a low voice, "my perception insight, someone is coming here!"


    "Well, I know too!" Hamilton also nodded and looked in the direction of her coming.


    They both stopped talking. They sat by the river, pretending to have nothing to say, and looked at the direction of the visitors.


    Soon, a tall, strong looking man came up here.


    As soon as ye Fei looked at the man''s walking posture, he knew that he might not be good at it. His fierce appearance seemed to be a crime to him, which made people feel overwhelmed.


    "Who is this, you know?" Ye Fei first asked hamilis.


    "He was my father''s apprentice, Babak!" "I don''t know what he''s doing here. It''s like It''s a bit of a bad look? "


    "Hehe, it''s not for me, is it?" Ye Fei couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Thinking about it, since this man was the apprentice of hamilis''s father, he was either her younger brother or his elder brother. Of course, there could be no enmity between them. Most of them came to find their own misfortune.


    Soon, the fierce monk stepped forward.


    Approaching, ye Fei found that the monk was dressed all over. He wore an iron helmet, and his shoulders were inlaid with huge animal mouth type shoulder protectors. In his hand, he also carried a wolf toothed stick, which was more than 10 meters long. The barbs on it were covered with the stick body. It looked ferocious and terrifying.


    "Is that you, hamilis? What are you doing here? The one around you is Ye Fei


    Still a long way away, the tall and powerful man called out loud, and his voice shook the fields. From a long distance, his words could be heard. If you are an ordinary person, I''m afraid that if you are just shocked by his words, you will feel very miserable.


    "I''m here." Hamilis did not say anything, only said such a word, and then she hugged Ye Fei with a wry smile, and the other party obviously flew to Ye.


    "Good." Monk Juhan nodded, took the long mace and strode over, as if trying to break the momentum of his body, and said to Ye Fei, "you! Ye Fei? Is it hamilis'' fiance? "


    Ye Fei was speechless for a moment. He looked at hamilis and did not answer the question of monk Babak in a hurry.


    Hamilton thought about it and asked, "Babak, what do you want to do? Why do you ask this? You don''t seem to have anything to do with you here? "


    "No!" Babak immediately shook his head and said, "if he admits that he is your fiance, then I will give him a taste of my mace!"


    "Why is that?" Hamilis frowned. "Babak, when did you become so savage?"


    "This is not barbarism, I just want him to experience the power of my mace! Let me know what he is capable of as your fiance


    "Babak, don''t go too far!"


    Said hamilis in a deep voice.


    "Hey, boy!" Babak ignored hamilis''s words, but looked at Ye Fei, full of provocation, and said, "you are not afraid of me, are you? If you are a man, come here and let''s have a competition! Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you! "


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Fei couldn''t help but smile and said, "if I refuse to compete with you, what do you want? But will you kill me? "

 Chapter 913

    "I won''t hurt you if you refuse to do it to me." Babak thought for a moment and said, "as long as you leave hamilis, that''s OK! Hamilis is the most favored daughter of our flaming tribe. Every one of us does not allow a man who is afraid of fighting to approach her, let alone such a timid man, to be the fiance of hamilis! "


    "So my battle is inevitable?" Ye Fei shook his head and said, "well, let''s fight!"


    As soon as ye Fei finished this sentence, he appeared in front of Babak. Babak only felt a flower in front of him, and a shadow flashed by. Ye Fei, who was just a few feet away, appeared in front of him.


    It''s a little unpredictable.


    "Babak, I know you didn''t mean to come here. However, you are not ye Fei''s opponent. In order to avoid accidental injury, you''d better go back! "


    Said hamilis at once.


    "Let me go back? Do you think I lost before we have a fight? Let me go back before I lose? Ha ha, it''s impossible! "


    Babak said to Ye Fei, "boy, if you have the seed, you can make me look for teeth all over the place! However, it seems that you are not so simple. I will try my best to deal with you. You''d better be careful


    "Yes, thank you for reminding me! You can do it! " Ye Fei said with a smile.


    "What about your weapons? I never compete with unarmed men Babak put the mace on the ground and asked aloud.


    "Well, here''s the weapon!"


    Ye Fei said, and the Epee was in his hand. The sword was glowing with dark red light. It seemed to breathe. Although it was not as ferocious as Babak''s mace, it looked much more advanced than Babak''s mace.


    Babak nodded, suddenly waved the mace, drank a lot, and swept directly to Ye Fei''s neck.


    The force of this stick is splitting the earth. If it is hit, not to mention the neck of a person, even if it is a huge stone pillar, it will be smashed into powder.


    Ye Fei''s sword block.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise and sparks exploding. With this huge noise, the space where they settled down swung. The stones and turf on the ground were uprooted in an instant and flew several feet away. The earth is hard and stony!


    This fight, two people basically know each other''s strength.


    Ye Fei knew that Babak was a strong man, a warrior of the king of strength. However, he was only powerful, and his other abilities were very common.


    It seems that such a person can not be resisted, but in fact, it is not difficult to defeat him, or even very easy to say.


    The depth of Ye Fei was not what Babak could see through. Babak only felt that ye Fei seemed to have exhausted all his strength, and seemed to have no strength at all. In short, his feeling to himself was empty and real.


    Babak can''t help but admit that he wanted to give ye Fei a bad impression this time. It seems that he is going to eat the other side''s horse power.


    "Good!"


    Babak yelled, and then he waved his mace to attack Ye Fei.


    If someone else is facing Babak''s crazy attack and fierce moves, they may lose to Babak in terms of war intention and have no intention to fight again. However, in Ye Fei''s hand, the so-called madness and violence are all virtual.


    Although the strength of his opponent''s attack is too strong, it''s very likely that Ba Fei''s strength is too weak to see through his opponent''s weakness. To attack people who are equal to their own strength, they will also have the upper hand, at least in momentum.


    However, if you play against someone who is stronger than himself, Babak''s playing style will not bring him advantages, but will fall into a disadvantage.


    Ye Fei doesn''t want to beat him now. He just wants to save face for him.


    Looking at Babak''s words just now, ye Fei also knew that he was not a sinister villain who wanted to kill people or make a fool of himself in front of him. He just wanted to show off his own force and regard himself as a villain who deliberately approached hamilis and plotted against immorality.


    For such a person, ye Fei doesn''t want to beat him to pieces. He doesn''t look at the monk''s face and looks at the Buddha''s noodles. At least Babak is also hamilis''s senior brother.


    "Drink, ha!"


    "Kaiding mountain five!"


    "The overlord raises the tripod!"


    Babak was like a mad tiger, drinking and shouting in his mouth, and his hands were not slow at all. He launched a storm like attack on Ye Fei.


    On the surrounding land, because of the fierce fighting between the two people, the space is distorted. All vegetation on the land has been lifted away by the air flow, and the storm shoots out far away. Even the hard rocks exposed are also layer by layer of debris.


    People without certain accomplishments can''t witness the fierce fight at close range. However, the accomplishments of hamilis are enough. She can see that ye Fei and Babak have a chance to win."Break it for me!"


    Ye Fei suddenly drank such a sound, then picked up the Epee, and then smashed it in the air.


    Babak saw this, and immediately held up a ten foot long mace.


    Boom!


    A bang shakes people''s eardrums. Although the mace in Babak''s hand is not broken, his huge body like an iron tower is smashed into a shape of shrimps. With the tip of Ye Fei''s sword, the mace in Babak''s hand falls to the ground.


    Babak has been shaken off by Ye Fei''s sword, and he has no strength to hold the stick.


    The mace landed, and Babak lost.


    Looking at the wolf toothed stick on the ground, Babak''s expression is very strange, like smile or anger, ye Fei doesn''t know what he is doing.


    "Ha ha!"


    Babak burst out laughing and said, "master! Ye Fei, I can''t believe that you are really a master. You can shake off the wolf toothed stick in my hand! Did you do your best? "


    "Hehe, did I try my best? What''s the difference?" Ye Fei asked with a smile.


    In Ye Fei''s opinion, Babak has lost anyway. It seems that it doesn''t make much sense to win him with all his strength or to win him casually.


    "Of course there is a difference!" Babak said very seriously, "if you beat me with all your might, I''ll feel a little better in my heart. I''m not asking for trouble. If you beat me at will, ha ha, then I am not asking for trouble and stretching out my face to let you beat me hard? "


    "Hehe, brother, you are very sincere!"


    Hearing what Babak said, ye Fei couldn''t do anything more, so he nodded and said, "maybe you don''t know. Although you are not weak, you are still a little worse than I Ye Fei. If I want to defeat you, I don''t need to rest! "


    "What? Don''t you have to rest for three days Babak''s eyes widened as soon as he heard this. The three rest time is three seconds. It''s a fight time!


    Almost a shot, do not need a fight together, three interest time has passed. If it was someone else who said that to Babak, he would not believe it. However, ye Fei was so powerful that he felt unfathomable.


    Therefore, ye Fei now says that he can defeat Babak at the time of three rest. Although Babak is arrogant and used to it, he dare not believe it.


    No matter how arrogant he is, there is always one who he really admires. Babak was not really admired before. Even his master, that is, the father of hamilis, is just his mentor. The greater significance to Babak is enlightenment, not the one Babak really admires.


    Enlightenment teacher, and really admire the strong man, that is completely two concepts.


    Every young schoolboy in a private school has his own enlightenment teacher. However, when the schoolboy grows up to be a man full of knowledge, his admiration will naturally be those who are much better than himself, rather than the rural private school that teaches himself to read.


    Reading and reading is such a thing. The same is true of learning martial arts.


    "Ye Fei, I respect you as a capable person. Please accept my worship." Babak looked at Ye Fei for a moment. Suddenly, without saying a word, he really worshipped Ye Fei.


    In the secular world, it''s not a big deal for ordinary people to bow down to ordinary people. If you accept the favor of others, you have a reason to worship others. But in the metaphysical world, unless the other side has the saving grace, the virtue of rebuilding, or the person who admires and worships him, he will not bow down to the other party.


    However, Babak, who was like an iron tower, actually paid homage to Ye Fei. What''s more, he was so determined.


    Even ye Fei was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Babak was a wonderful flower. Just now he was crying out to kill himself, and now he is as obedient as a kitten.


    There are all kinds of strange things in the whole world. There are so many strange people and things in the world. Ye Fei now believes in the true meaning of this sentence.


    Seeing that Babak bowed down, ye Fei of course didn''t raise him up. He immediately stepped forward to help him up and said, "brother, you are too serious. Why should you do this great ceremony? Get up, please


    As he said that, a soft and heavy force was delivered from ye Fei''s arm. Although Babak still wanted to insist on it, he could not disobey Ye Fei''s powerful force and finally stood up.


    Such a Jie, Babak looked at Ye Fei again, but it was completely different from before. When I saw Ye Fei before, I thought he was a guy with no learning, no skills and no cultivation skills. But now I know that this man''s ability is more than three chips, or even more than himself!


    People who can beat themselves in seconds can be with hamilis, the goddess of heaven on the prairie, thought Babak.

 Chapter 914

    "Ye Fei, can you take me as a disciple?" Babak suddenly said this.


    "What? Take you as an apprentice? " Ye Fei was stunned and looked at Babak''s appearance. He wanted to know whether he was joking or genuine.


    "Yes! I Babak has always been unconvinced. You Yefei is obviously much better than me. I can''t accept you either. " Babak said, "my master, Hami Lisi''s father, has died. If I want to avenge him, I must make my cultivation further. And in this flaming tribe, I think you are the only one who can be my master! "


    Babak''s words were sincere and without any affectation. When it came to the death of hamilis''s father, Babak''s tone was obviously very excited, almost sure that his master had died in an unnatural way.


    Of course, hamilis also recognized the implication of Babak''s words, but did not make a query, but said to Ye Fei, "Ye Fei, what do you think?"


    Hearing this meaning of hamilis, I obviously hope that she can promise Babak to accept him as an apprentice. However, ye Fei is not the kind of person who has a whim to say that he can do whatever he wants. After thinking about it, he said, "take you as an apprentice. I ask myself that I don''t have this skill and I don''t have this ability. But we can learn from each other. Is that ok? "


    In fact, ye Fei agreed to accept Babak as a disciple in disguise. However, ye Fei didn''t tell a lie. Recently, he was really too busy to take care of other things. He still wanted to make great achievements in his cultivation. How could he have time to teach his disciples.


    What''s more, ye Fei has no preparation and plan to accept apprentices.


    Hearing Ye Fei say so, Babak is not a fool either. He immediately nods excitedly, which can be regarded as respecting Ye Fei.


    Next, ye Fei didn''t have any ambiguity. He taught Babak some of the metaphysical skills he was good at. Babak''s skill is only suitable for the fierce move of opening the sky and striking the sky. There are few other clever moves. In this way, it can be regarded as a great benefit.


    Today passed, and Babak went back to his tent after learning for a while. Ye Fei knew that hamilis was in a bad mood and didn''t mean to go back to the tent to sleep. So they sat by the river and watched the flowing river for a whole night.


    Even if you sit there quietly, your accomplishments are constantly improving and improving.


    Ye Fei feels that the meridians are very smooth, and the breath is in the meridians like fish swimming in the clear water. He keeps his own elixir field warm. Ye Fei has never enjoyed this wonderful feeling before.


    Ye Fei knows that it should be xuanzhu or something on the grassland. It sends out a kind of smell that is beneficial to xuanxiu. So he smells it in his nose. After inhaling it, his meridians will benefit immensely.


    "I don''t know what will happen today." Suddenly, said hamilis, somewhat sentimentally.


    "You don''t have to worry, hamilis. With me, nothing will happen! " Ye Fei said firmly, "I don''t believe it. How dare your people treat you?"


    "Yes." Hamilton immediately nodded. "What will they do to me, in order to achieve the benefits they want!"


    "Oh? Most likely, what do you think of them Ye Fei asked with great concern.


    "I''m expected to marry Lok Zaba!" With a melancholy smile, hamilis said, "before, when my father was alive, they were afraid of my father''s existence and did not dare to force me too much. Now that my father is dead, will they take my personal will into consideration? Do you think so? "


    "Well!" Ye Fei immediately nodded, "what you said is true! I have an idea, hamilis, why don''t you just walk away from this unpleasant thing? "


    "Leave? You mean, let me leave here quietly and never come back again? " Asked hamilis, somewhat surprised.


    "Yes, can''t you?" Ye Fei nodded and said, "if you don''t have anything to be nostalgic about in this grassland, just leave! It''s better to leave here than to stay here unhappy and have no idea about it! "


    "This..."


    Hamilis immediately hesitated, think ye Fei said is also good, although this piece of grassland is her own home, but the family is not there, before the father let her nostalgia, now the father has fallen, no longer exist, and if she stay in this grassland, I am afraid it will be all kinds of bitter fruit, this is not difficult to think about Here we are.


    "Brother Ye Fei, you are right. However, I still can''t give up the grassland! " She shook her head disconsolately. "Besides, if I leave here, where can I go? I''m out there, but I don''t have any friends. I don''t have a place to stay! "


    After listening to the above words of hamilis, ye Fei thought that she was really unable to give up the grassland. However, after listening to the latter words, ye Fei knew that she was nostalgic for the grassland, but what made her melancholy was where she left the grassland.However, at this point, the problem is not a problem, because ye Fei can give hamilis a foothold.


    "Ha ha." Ye Fei laughed and said, "hamilis, why don''t you go with me! Although I don''t have much skill, I can provide you with a place to settle down. "


    "Oh, really?" Asked hamilis, a little pleased.


    "That''s for sure!" Ye Fei nodded and said, "in fact, in our monk''s opinion, practitioners are different from those in the secular world. They pay attention to having a stable residence, while our practitioners are all over the world. It doesn''t matter whether there is a stable residence. It''s more important to have a firm heart of practice. What do you think? "


    "Oh, yes, I think so." But the thought of leaving here makes me feel like a fish out of the water, and I can''t help feeling down-to-earth


    "Well, in that case, let''s not wait any longer and go straight away." Ye Fei said, "in case of a long night''s dream, what will happen again."


    "Well, yes." Hamilton nodded, thought again, and said, "but even if you leave as soon as possible, you can''t leave now in the middle of the night."


    "Oh, why?" Ye Fei asked in a puzzled way.


    "Not to mention anything else. First of all, according to the clan rules of the Huoyan tribe, those who leave the headquarters after sunset and cross the river to other tribes must have a customs clearance order issued by the patriarch or the elder, otherwise the people guarding the pass will not let us leave." Said hamilis, somewhat melancholy.


    "Hard break? Or do you think of some other way to do it secretly? " Ye Fei asked.


    "I''m afraid not." Hamilis immediately shook her head and said, "first of all, we don''t have such a strong force to fight against their defense or guard. Don''t forget, they have not only a lot of experts sitting in front of the pass, but also a lot of very hard to deal with beasts, who are also taking care of them."


    "Well, I''ve taken that into consideration. It''s too risky!" Ye Fei nodded and agreed with hamilis. Then he said, "it''s not good to cross the old castle in secret?"


    "Yes, I can''t Hamilis shook her head. "First, there is no dark barn to cross. There is no way to escape from this vast grassland. Therefore, we still die of this heart, so we will wait patiently for tomorrow morning, and we will be able to leave here as soon as it gets light in the morning. "


    "That''s the case, but I always have a bad feeling in my heart." Ye Fei said with some melancholy, "I have a premonition that things may not be as simple as we think. Maybe before we leave here tomorrow morning, what will happen that we don''t want to happen, do you think?"


    "We can''t help it." She said with a wry smile, "there''s a saying. It''s a blessing or a misfortune, and it''s impossible to avoid it. Take a step and look at it, and now it''s all we have to do!"


    "Well, that''s it!"


    Ye Fei nodded. Indeed, at present, he is also a stranger in a foreign land. He is not very familiar with the fiery tribe. He has to abide by many clan rules and regulations. If he is too good, he will not give himself any good fruit to eat.


    Thinking of this, they were no longer entangled. They did not return to the tent. The moon was very good tonight, which was suitable for chatting by the river. So they spent the night here.


    On this night, they didn''t sleep much. They just talked. In fact, when they reached the realm of Ye Fei and hamilis, they didn''t need to sleep. Ordinary people who didn''t sleep one night would feel sleepy and tired the next day. However, monks like Ye Fei and hamilis didn''t need to rest for three or five months because they had a rest system, You can rest for yourself and rest at any time, instead of stopping all physiological activities and taking special rest like ordinary people.


    The so-called sense of fatigue, they can not feel at all.


    The next morning, just before dawn, ye Fei and hamilis left the river and took them to the crossing point. The reason why we set off so early is naturally to prevent a long night''s dream.


    As soon as she left this burning tribe, hamilis would have left the land of right and wrong, and she would not have to face all kinds of troubles, and ye Fei thought so.


    At the head of the river crossing, it was built by two fences, because this area is a forbidden enclave.

 Chapter 915

    Therefore, no matter whether they are members of the ethnic group or visitors from other places, when they come here, they must walk in and out one by one. No one can make an exception.


    If you leave here by force directly and break through this seemingly ordinary level, as ye Fei thought before, you will only be chased by the law enforcement officers of the Huoyan tribe, not to mention those old monsters with amazing accomplishments, even those fierce birds, which are enough to make your head ache.


    Knowing the precautions, ye Fei can''t help but laugh at what he wants to do. It''s really ridiculous. Fortunately, he didn''t put it into action. Otherwise, I''m afraid that even if he''s not tragic, he won''t fall into any good fruit.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, a sound very heavy voice, into Ye Fei''s ears, just listen to this sound, let Ye Fei very uncomfortable.


    Ye Fei saw that he was a big man like an iron tower. He was similar to the apprentice named Babak. However, when he looked at his face, he was not as Frank as Babak. He was obviously a kind of cruel man.


    "Deacon Kaka?"


    Ye Fei did not speak. Hamilis, who was walking in front of her, asked the iron tower man a word and said, "deacon Kaka, this is the case. My friends and I are going to leave here and do something outside. Please let me go!"


    When he said these words, Deacon Kaka''s face did not look good. And her face was no better. Because, according to the clan rules of the Huoyan tribe, this deacon of Kaka is responsible for guarding the gate of crossing the pass. However, it is only at night. As long as it is after dawn, even at dawn, there is no reason for deacon Kaka to stop the entry and exit of the ethnic group. This is the rule.


    Just now, the sentence of Deacon Kaka obviously means to stop Ye Fei and hamilis from leaving. I wonder if ye Fei has heard it. Anyway, hamilis has heard the unfriendly meaning.


    Hamilis is not an ordinary woman. In the Huoyan tribe, she is the daughter of the second elder. She is the only daughter of the two elders. Although the two elders have just died, even if the status of hamilis will be reduced, it is not deacon Kaka who can not be disrespected.


    This made her very angry, but she didn''t want to cause more trouble, so she swallowed it in her heart and didn''t burst out at the first time.


    Ye Fei, with a sneer on his face, wants to have a good look at this so-called deacon Kaka. He can have any extraordinary ability and dare to stop himself?


    However, ye Fei did not expect to make a mistake. After all, this is the territory of the fiery tribe. If things get too big, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for him to settle down, and hamilis will inevitably fall into a dilemma, which is very bad.


    "Why, miss hamilis wants to leave here?" Deacon Kaka tilted his ugly eyes and asked hamilis.


    She nodded and said, "yes! Didn''t I just say that? Why, can''t you? "


    "Ha ha, that''s what I said! Of course, it''s OK to leave, but do you have a clearance order from the elder? " Asked deacon Kaka, looking into hamilis'' eyes, very seriously.


    Just as deacon Kaka inquired, the other two deacons, who were also born big and big, surrounded immediately, and their eyes were full of hostility.


    Ye Fei can''t help but wonder. First of all, this is the Huoyan tribe, which is the home of hamilis. Secondly, hamilis is also the beauty of Huoyan tribe. How can these little gatekeepers raise their faces so high?


    "What? The order of the elder? " On hearing this, hamilis was also a little upset, and immediately asked, "isn''t the order of the elder used when he left the grassland in the middle of the night?"


    "Oh, yes! When you leave the grassland of our Huoyan tribe in the middle of the night, you must hold the customs clearance order issued by the patriarch or the elder. This is indeed the clan rule of our grassland Deacon Kaka nodded and said, "however, this is the rule of the two elders when they were alive. Now the two elders are dead. The great elder issued a new clan rule last night, that is, whenever anyone leaves the grassland, they must show the customs clearance order issued by the elder, otherwise, no one can leave the grassland without authorization."


    "What? Deacon Kaka, are you sure you''re right? Not kidding? " As soon as she heard this, she was shocked. She felt incredible.


    "Joke! What''s so funny about that? I''m a watchman. Am I going to make fun of this kind of thing? " Said deacon Kaka, somewhat speechless. Obviously, he did not look at hamilis either.


    "I want to ask, if everyone on the grassland has to show the customs clearance order issued by the elder when leaving here, do you do anything else all day long? Even if I send you a hundred times more people, will you not come as soon as possible? Besides, there''s no need to do this? "


    Asked hamilis, very seriously.


    There are tens of millions of people in Huoyan tribe. Although there are tens of thousands of exits, the most common way to go out is to pass through the small pass guarded by deacon Kaka. If we really follow what deacon Kaka said, everyone will have to show the clearance order issued by the elder when they leave here, just as hamilis said He said that everyone didn''t have to do anything else, just apply for the customs clearance order and check the customs clearance order.Obviously, this is an extremely absurd statement, and hamilis believes that the elder will not be so ignorant.


    "It''s hard for us to explain." "We don''t have to worry about our work. As for your second question, you have to ask the elder in person."


    "Oh, what does that mean?" Asked hamilis, incomprehensibly.


    Hearing this, ye Fei''s heart suddenly moved and whispered in hamilis''s ear, "is it aimed at the two of us? I feel that the elder is deliberately setting this level for both of us


    "Yes, it''s very likely!"


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, hamilis also felt that it was very possible. However, how could she think about herself? If you want to say hard to break through the barrier, it is indeed a moth to a fire. Originally, you are reasonable. If you try to break through, you will immediately become the one who doesn''t.


    In the same way, if you can''t get the clearance token issued by the elder, ye Fei and hamilis really don''t want to leave here. If you go to the elder to ask for the clearance token, you don''t have to think about it.


    The elder will certainly ask, why is hamilis in such a hurry to leave here? I come and go in a hurry. I don''t have the task of the family. I want to leave the family without permission. I want to leave the grassland of Huoyan tribe. I want to be sentenced to escape?


    The crime of defection is very heavy, and hamilis can''t bear it.


    "Deacon Kaka, according to what you say, we don''t have the clearance token issued by the elder, so don''t you want to pass by at all? Isn''t it? " Asked hamilis patiently, as calmly as she could.


    "Well, yes, you can say that."


    Deacon Kaka was not vague. He nodded and said, "miss hamilis, if you two really want to leave here, I advise you not to think about anything here and delay your time. You should go to the elder and get the pass order from the elder. Naturally, I don''t have a second word. I will send you both out of here!"


    After saying this, Deacon Kaka didn''t want to say more. He turned his back immediately. This decisive tone let hamilis know that he would not let himself pass.


    Hamilis looks at Ye Fei. She has no idea. She doesn''t know if ye Fei has any other moves.


    Ye Fei thought for a moment and cast a "nothing" look at hamilis, and suddenly said to deacon Kaka, "this deacon Kaka, this truth you are saying is that without the clearance order of the elder elder, the members of the clan can''t leave the ferry, is that right?"


    Deacon Kaka slowly turned around and took a deep look at Ye Fei. Then he said, "yes, that''s right. What do you want to say?"


    "I want to say that this clan rule is very strict. However, this clan rule is only made for the members of your own ethnic group in Huoyan tribe, and it has nothing to do with me, a foreigner? You may not allow miss hamilis to pass the customs clearance, but if I want to pass, what reason do you have to stay? "


    When ye Fei said this, his tone was very heavy. For a strong man like deacon Kaka, if his tone was weak, he would not relax a bit.


    "No!"


    Deacon Kaka immediately shook his head and said, "although you are not from our Huoyan tribe, you are now standing on the land of our Huoyan tribe. Therefore, you must abide by the rules of our Huoyan tribe. Otherwise, hum..."


    "Otherwise, what?"


    Although it is obvious to see the threat in the words of Deacon Kaka, ye Fei still seems to tease him and deliberately asks.


    "Otherwise, I will let you taste the power of my fire stick!" Said deacon Kaka, with a firestick in his hand.


    This fire stick was obviously hidden in his storage bag before, but just now he quickly urged xuannian to take out the fire stick from the storage bag. Therefore, it seems that this fire stick is directly transformed from his hand.


    "Hehe, he is really a militant!"


    Seeing that deacon Kaka was so happy, he said that he wanted to have a contest with himself. Ye Fei did not have any fear of war, but felt that he had hit his heart!

 Chapter 916

    What ye Fei wants to do now is to have a good contest with the Deacon Kaka to see who is strong and who is weak!


    In fact, ye Fei knew that even if he beat the Deacon Kaka into the mud, let him look for teeth all over the ground, or even kill him directly, it would be useless. He would not switch on and off because his force was not as strong as himself. However, ye Fei just wanted to take a bad breath. Seeing that he had no respect for miss hamilis just now, ye Fei said that he was not angry, That''s not true.


    "How about it? Boy, if you want to compete with me, come on! I''m not afraid of you! If you don''t have the courage, I advise you to leave here as soon as possible, and don''t get in the way of my defense area! " Said deacon Kaka, very impatient.


    Ye Fei thought for a while and looked at hamilis, hoping that hamilis would give her an idea.


    In fact, ye Fei picked it up by himself. He just wanted to have a fight with deacon Kaka, but he thought that maybe there would be something difficult for hamilis to do. So, let''s see what her reaction is.


    Hamilis smiles to Ye Fei. Obviously, she agrees with Ye Fei and Deacon Kaka for a contest.


    Actually, hamilis didn''t like him very much. I remember that when her father was alive, he sometimes mentioned deacon Kaka. Whether in daily life or in practice, Deacon Kaka occupied his father''s light. Now, this guy turned his face and didn''t recognize people, as if he wanted to turn his head and bite himself.


    Hamilis also knows that there are very few people with conscience in this world. Most of them are those who forget their own interests. However, the performance of the former deacon Kaka is completely different from that of the present. When her father was alive, the Deacon Kaka and himself were like brothers and sisters, and they could take good care of themselves.


    Now, he seems to want to push himself into the fire.


    Just now, hamilis was still pondering that her father might have fallen behind. If deacon Kaka wants to continue to live in this fiery tribe, he must follow the elder, and take the initiative to turn to the elder and listen to all the elder''s orders.


    After all, his father has died, and the dead will not bring any value to the living. Perhaps, Deacon Kaka saw through this point, so he actively turned to the elder.


    If a big elder is not happy with himself, a villain like Kaka will not give him a good look. This is human nature, and there is nothing strange about it.


    "Well, I''ll have a competition with you to see who is the hero and who is the coward!" Ye Fei said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your words. You can light your weapons!" Exclaimed deacon Kaka, with a full sense of war.


    "Deacon Kaka, no!"


    At this time, a strong voice suddenly came, and a man of the same height came to Ye Fei and Deacon Kaka, and said, "deacon Kaka, we are here under the orders of the elder master and stick to our posts. We are not fighting with others. What''s more, this man is a foreigner, a friend of miss hamilis!"


    Ye Fei, of course, did not know the tall man who spoke, but hamilis recognized him. He was in the same position as deacon Kaka, and another deacon who was responsible for guarding the sentry, named Bubu.


    Deacon Bubu seems to be a little higher than deacon Kaka. Before, Deacon Kaka was a member of the second elder. In the high-level faction of the Huoyan tribe, he worked with the two elders, while the Bubu deacon was not. He was a senior elder at the beginning.


    Now, the second elder has fallen, and Deacon Kaka has turned to him. His position is not as good as that of Bubu. And the great elder''s trust in deacon Kaka and Deacon Bubu is obviously more trusting in deacon Bubu.


    After hearing what warden Bubu said, Deacon Kaka didn''t say much. He turned to Ye Fei and said, "boy, you''ve heard me. I''m not afraid of you, but I''m on duty now. I can''t fight you privately! If you don''t leave again, I will not teach you, and others will teach you! "


    When he said this, ye Fei was surprised to find that the Deacon Kaka was winking at himself!


    "Well?"


    Seeing the dark eyes of Deacon Kaka calling to himself, ye Fei is moved. This boy is obviously not making a mystery. Is there anything he wants to tell himself? But it''s not convenient to speak in front of the Bubu deacon?


    With such a thought, ye Fei thinks it is possible.


    "Brother Ye Fei, let''s go! I have known the character and ability of Deacon Kaka for a long time


    At this time, ye Fei did not say anything, but hamilis said in a loud voice, "deacon Kaka''s ability is as low as his character! He doesn''t have the guts to fight you. That''s better. I''m afraid if you want to wash hands with Ye Fei every day! Ha ha.


    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing this, ye Fei immediately burst into laughter. Obviously, ye Fei also knew that hamilis was not a silly girl. She might have seen the wink that deacon Kaka had just called her. Therefore, she deliberately used this kind of words that sounded terrible to irritate deacon Kaka.If deacon Kaka has to fight ye Fei, it is deacon Kaka who has taken the initiative to declare war, and Bubu will have something to say. But now deacon Kaka is almost scolded by hamilis, and Deacon Bubu is listening to him. He will not stop deacon Kaka from fighting ye Feibi too much.


    In general, the men in the Huoyan tribe are very arrogant. Even if they are the pawns with very low skills, they are all arrogant and can not tolerate anyone''s insult and abuse.


    The so-called "Shi Ke Sha, can''t be insulted" refers to a person like deacon Kaka.


    "Boy!" Deacon Kaka''s eyes were burning, and the fire stick in his hand was not only tightly held by him, but even the whole stick was flushed by his dark breath, as if it had been roasted red.


    "Boy, I''ll fix you up today!" Deacon Kaka was very angry, and then he said to hamilis, "miss hamilis, if you were a man, you have insulted me severely just now, and I think I will do the same to you!"


    "Hehe, you can do whatever you want." Hamilton looked indifferent.


    At this point, ye Fei and hamilis don''t know whether the Bubu deacon can recognize any of the secrets. However, the meaning of Deacon Kaka''s words is clear.


    In this case, ye Fei would not shake his head and say no. he immediately nodded and said, "well, Deacon Kaka, let''s have a good fight."


    Speaking of this, ye Fei no longer said anything, and immediately drew out his epee. As soon as the Epee was held in his hand, the sound of hissing thunder and the sound of flames were heard in the surrounding space.


    There is no mistake in reading. There is a trace of thunder force on the huge Epee in Ye Fei''s hand. He swam slowly on Ye Fei''s epee, as if he would break away from the sword at any time and burst out. The sound of fire is also the sound of Ye Fei''s epee.


    There was a fire on the epee. Although it looked like a small flame, it was very fierce. It could not be blown out. A wind blew, but the fire on the sword was stronger.


    This strange phenomenon is different from that of Hermione. It''s because ye Fei pushes his own mysterious Qi to epee. And the Epee itself is a mysterious instrument with high grade. Therefore, the Epee in Ye Fei''s hand will produce this seemingly mysterious effect.


    However, in the eyes of Deacon Kaka and bubo, this is not so easy to understand.


    Deacon Kaka was very hot in his heart. He had been in the grassland all day before, and he was suffocated. The tribe did not allow the clansmen to engage in private fighting. There was no suitable candidate for him. Therefore, for a very good deacon, it would be a good thing for him to meet an enemy like Ye Fei and have a big fight ¡£


    It''s like a beautiful woman who sees the clothes she likes. A man who loves wine sees his favorite wine, which is from the heart.


    "Do it!"


    With the sound of Deacon Kaka''s drinking, a flash of fire fell from the sky. The ten foot long firestick in his hand directly hit Ye Fei''s head with a raging fire.


    "Cut the sky quickly!"


    Ye Fei also yelled. Instead of evading, he raised his Epee, which was also a huge pillar of fire, and called on deacon Kaka.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the space made a deafening noise. All of a sudden, the ground under his feet was shocked. Some turf near Ye Fei and Deacon Kaka were completely killed and burst out of the land.


    The scene of this fight, it seems very frightening.


    All the plants are destroyed.


    The ears of Bubu deacon, who were watching, were also buzzing. Deacon Bubu''s accomplishments are not as good as deacon Kaka''s, so deacon Kaka himself has nothing to do with the fight just now, but as a bystander, he really feels that he can''t stand it.


    It is also very painful for people who love martial arts, such as deacon Bubu, to refrain from watching such high-level battles. However, if you continue to watch them, I''m afraid they will be injured.


    Ye Fei wants this kind of effect. If his heart is as good as a rhinoceros, Deacon Kaka and ye Fei once again cast a very mysterious look at Ye Fei.

 Chapter 917

    Although, it was just a moment of eye contact, ye Fei immediately understood the meaning of Deacon Kaka, which was a sign of moving the battlefield.


    That''s right. Now, although the two people are doing interactive actions, that is, close fight, which is the verbal aspect, if you want to convey any information, it is undoubtedly very inconvenient. Other people don''t need to guard against this sinister guy, Deacon Bubu?


    Deacon Bubu, on the surface, is a colleague of Deacon Kaka and a good brother to work with. In fact, he may not be a member of the old school who works in the deacon of Kaka. Although deacon Kaka has turned over to the elder, how can he trust deacon Kaka so easily with his deep mind?


    Therefore, if the elder arranged for deacon Bubu to be next to deacon Kaka to monitor his daily activities, it would be a good thing to say. Don''t say it''s the big elder. Even ordinary people will undoubtedly play this trick.


    It was with this in mind that deacon Kaka winked at Ye Fei and hamilis, indicating that they would fight farther and farther away. When they were far away from Bubu deacon, he said something in private.


    It happened that deacon Bubu, who was not so highly cultivated, really realized that it was very dangerous to watch deacon Kaka and ye Fei fight on such a scale. Therefore, he watched the two men fight farther and farther away.


    Deacon Bubu didn''t think much about it. He was not as thoughtful as the elder. When he saw that deacon Kaka and ye Feifei were fighting further and further away, and the fight seemed to be endless, he believed that the development of the matter was just like what he had seen.


    People with simple minds tend to believe what they see. In fact, it seems that the purpose of the so-called "master" is to convey more subtle information to the master, which seems to be more important than his own.


    As ye Fei and Deacon Kaka keep fighting, they change their footwork while fighting. Soon, there are not dozens of rounds in the fight, and they hit the place three miles away from the fight, while hamilis follows closely and looks at the fight between Ye Fei and Deacon Kaka.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Yefei and Deacon Kaka are undoubtedly moving. What sparks and thunder are exploding, and the ground is constantly lifting wooden fences and other things. They are all fighting to death, but they don''t know. This is a good play they played.


    Deacon nabubu has a simple mind. Although his eyes are not closely following the battle field between Ye Fei and Deacon Kaka, he only believes that as long as ye Fei and hamilis do not walk out of the grassland, his mission will not be lost.


    The elder also told us that it is an extraordinary period. Hamilis and ye Fei must be controlled within the grassland. They should not be allowed to leave the grassland, otherwise they will bear the consequences.


    Seeing such a serious order from the elder, Bubu did not dare to be careless. So when ye Fei and hamilis tried to leave the pass on the grassland, Deacon Kaka, who was in charge of guarding the pass, looked very serious.


    In fact, at this time, Deacon Kaka has already figured out what kind of play he should play.


    "Deacon Kaka, is that all?"


    At present, ye Fei and Deacon Kaka are still fighting. However, the momentum is completely different from the situation in which the sky is falling apart and they want to tear each other into pieces. They are not so much doing things as playing games.


    Of course, it is impossible for a person without a rather vicious eye to see the trick of Ye Fei and Deacon Kaka.


    "Hehe, brother Ye Fei, you are really a man of heart. You know what I am thinking in my heart!" Deacon Kaka had a smile on his face, but the smile disappeared, and then the serious expression of the enemy was on his face.


    This scene makes Ye Fei more convinced that deacon Kaka is not an ordinary character. He disguises himself as reckless, but his mind is very delicate. Even in this case, his expression on his face is very serious, which is obviously a disguise to the outside world.


    This is a man with a heart like dust!


    Ye Fei immediately gave a definition to deacon Kaka. This kind of meticulous monk is really rare.


    "Well, is there anything to say?" Ye Fei immediately said, "the father of hamilis is dead. Do you know the specific situation?"


    Time is very urgent, and there may be other changes around at any time. However, ye Fei and hamilis want to know a lot of information for a while. Therefore, ye Fei immediately asks if he has something to say, and there is no need to be polite.


    "I''m not sure." Deacon Kaka immediately said, "all I know is that the elder probably sent someone to do it!"


    "What? My father, died of the conspiracy of the elder? "


    As soon as she heard the words of Deacon Kaka, her heart was shocked and her mind was buzzing. Although she had thought that in the whole clan, the people who looked at her father''s displeasure, that is, the big elder, whose face was at odds with his heart, was a very gloomy elder. However, before the facts were confirmed, it was her own family''s words.However, now that deacon Kaka said this, hamilis was completely cold in her heart. The elder was indeed the murderer of her father!


    "Don''t worry, miss." Deacon Kaka immediately said, "I''m just doubting and guessing. I don''t have any direct evidence to point out that it''s the elder''s conspiracy! Therefore, at this time, young lady, you must be calm, but don''t be impulsive. It will ruin the great event! "


    "Yes


    Without any sadness or letting her emotions get out of control, she said, "deacon Kaka, is there anything else you want to tell me? By the way, is this the big elder''s plot against me


    "Yes! It is safe to say that this clearance is aimed at you! "


    Deacon Kaka nodded his head firmly and said, "it seems that the elder is afraid that you will return to the tribe and that you will leave after you come to the tribe. Therefore, when you come here, he will send someone to stop you! You may not know that, do you? "


    "What? How can such a thing happen? "


    On hearing this, hamilis was also shocked. She went to the lake to get the tyrannosaurus eggs. On the way back to the grassland, there were people sent by the great elder who wanted to solve the problem on the way?


    At that time, I''m afraid the father had been poisoned by the elder! Otherwise, it is impossible to send someone to solve the problem first and then to the father with the care and rules of the elder.


    But I don''t know whether it was the elder''s poor behavior or his own speed. On the way back to the grassland with the Tyrannosaurus Rex, ye Fei and I did not meet the so-called assassin at all.


    Seeing that hamilis was a little shocked, Deacon Kaka said in a low voice, "after knowing you came back, the great elder was afraid that you would come and go again and again. Therefore, he gave the order of guarding the pass to deacon Bubu all night, that is to say, he would not let you leave the grassland!"


    "Big elder, this is to imprison me here, don''t want me to fly out of his five finger mountain!"


    She said, biting her teeth, that the more unfavorable the situation is for her, the more calm she will be, and let herself go the right way, so that the situation will be beneficial to her. This is the ability of a proud woman on the prairie.


    "Yes


    Deacon Kaka nodded.


    In this case, Deacon Kaka did not stop to talk with Ye Fei, but still maintained a fierce confrontation. If outsiders looked from a distance, they would undoubtedly see the scene of fierce fighting between Ye Fei and Deacon Kaka. They would not have thought that they were actually acting. They were not fighting as much as they had seen, but they were passing a very important letter on their mouths Interest.


    What are you going to do next, miss Asked deacon Kaka.


    "No!" Hamilis shook her head. "I wanted to get out of here as soon as possible. After leaving this abominable grassland, I''d like to think about it for a long time, but now it seems that it''s very difficult! Deacon Kaka, do you have any ideas? Can you help me


    "This..."


    Deacon Kaka frowned and said, "if you can get out of here and fly away, of course it would be nice. However, it is very difficult for you to leave the grassland because of the death order of the elder. So I think, instead of taking a road that doesn''t work, it''s better to learn from local materials and experience on the grassland. If you can be better than the elder elder, you can at least break through these three ferries, so it''s up to you to come and go. "


    "Experience? On the prairie? "


    On hearing this, Hamilton was stunned and said, "how can I practice? Deacon Kaka, as you know, there is no place for us to experience on the prairie, except the earth manor in Wei''s talk. Even if I want to go to earth manor now, it''s impossible! "


    "Miss hamilis, it may be! I have a map to enter the entrance of geocentric Manor! "


    Suddenly said deacon Kaka.


    "What? Is it true? " "You''re not kidding, Deacon Kaka? Do you mean that geocentric manor that our clan has been legends about for 800 years? Do you have a way to find the entrance to geocentric manor? "


    "Yes, yes, it is!" Said deacon Kaka, nodding.

 Chapter 918

    Seeing what deacon Kaka said, Hami Lisi believed it even if she did not believe it, because it was not a joke, especially in this case.


    "Deacon Kaka, how do you know about the entrance to this geocentric manor?" Ye Fei asked.


    Ye Fei is a foreigner, but at this moment, he is half of her own. All the secrets of hamilis have not been hidden from him, and ye Fei means to share weal and woe with him. Therefore, ye Fei is not asking too much about this sentence.


    "I can''t help it, miss hamilis." Deacon Kaka suddenly changed his face and said, "at that time, after the fall of your father, the elder became very sensitive. He paid close attention to my situation. If I showed any dissatisfaction or suspicion, I was afraid that I would turn grey and he would kill me without hesitation."


    "Well, I think so!" Hamilton nodded and said, "so, you''re just trying to make things better? Will you stay with the elder


    "Yes, it was the only way for me to think about it." Deacon Kaka said, "the elder is still short of staff, so I have to pretend to be like that and take the initiative to go to the elder''s side. First, in order to gain his trust, so that I can be a useful person. Second, in order to get some information about the manor in the center of the earth! "


    "Oh?"


    On hearing this, hamilis was somewhat surprised and said, "deacon Kaka, do you mean that the great elder has been thinking about the earth manor recently?"


    "Yes


    Deacon Kaka nodded and said, "in a word, this elder is a villain. On the face of it, he strictly forbids anyone to talk about geocentric manor, otherwise he will deal with it according to clan rules. In private, he always thinks about geocentric manor all the time, and even sends some competent personnel to search the entrance of geocentric Manor! "


    "This little man!" "And then?" said hamilis, not indignant? Are you among his men? "


    "No!" Deacon Kaka shook his head and said, "however, although I am not sent by the great elder, I have learned that one of the elder''s cronies has obtained the information about the entrance to the inner earth manor. And I killed this man and got the map of the entrance myself


    "Really?"


    Hamilis was overjoyed to think that deacon Kaka, who had such a rash appearance, could do such a beautiful thing. It was very exciting to say.


    To put aside the past, when my father talked about deacon Kaka''s conduct, she would have come to the conclusion that "the limbs are developed and the mind is simple". But now, this conclusion is obviously too wrong.


    "It''s true, of course." Deacon Kaka looked excited and said, "now, I''ll give you the information about the entrance of this manor in the middle of the earth. You can go in and experience it! If you have a chance, you may have a breakthrough, achievement, or pick up some powerful Xuanqi. If you come out of it, you will not be able to restrain yourself? "


    Deacon Kaka looked very excited.


    According to the legend of geocentric manor, although no one has ever been to the Huoyan tribe in reality, according to the notes left by the predecessors, we can know that this geocentric manor is full of opportunities, and of course, there are huge risks.


    People at the top of the tribe, such as the big elder, naturally know more about the legend of the Dixin manor. If he is not interested in this manor, it is really to coax ghosts.


    "Well, Deacon Kaka, before it''s too late, give me the map of the entrance to the inner earth manor." Without any hesitation, hamilis immediately said, "I think that since the elder has fixed his eyes on me, he will soon take the next step, and I will enter the earth manor before the situation is bad."


    "That''s what I think


    Deacon Kaka nodded, and immediately took out a stone sized object from his storage bag.


    This is a thin piece of stone. It looks as if it is the size of a palm. The surface of the stone is very smooth, but the other side is uneven. It looks like something unusual.


    "The map, is it on this piece of stone?" Asked hamilis, her eyes fixed on the unusual looking stone.


    "Yes, this piece of stone, it seems nothing unusual, but it can remember a lot of content, especially in the case of maps!"


    Said deacon Kaka, very firmly.


    "It''s really a novelty." Looking at this small piece of stone, ye Fei also felt very incredible and said, "how many things can you remember with such a small piece of stone? The entrance to the middle of the earth manor must be very complicated, isn''t it


    Ye Fei''s worry and bewilderment are also reasonable. If the route is very complicated, this small stone can not store too much memory.


    "Hehe, brother Ye Fei, you underestimate this stone. This piece of stone can remember the dynamic picture Said deacon Kaka, taking out another kind of potion and dropping it on the stone.In the process, ye Fei and hamilis both look at the stone closely to see what strange reaction will happen on the stone.


    As expected, the medicine was absorbed by the stone immediately after it dropped on the stone. The medicine spread out and the whole surface of the stone was washed in a few minutes.


    It''s amazing!


    What''s more amazing is that the surface of the stone, which originally could not see anything, now seems to have added many large and small runes, which interweave with each other and form many long or short patterns.


    Next, the lines are more and more clear, and the surface of the stone is also more and more complex.


    A picture, soon appeared on the surface of the stone, this picture is not only very clear, such as mirror people, but also very real, it looks like a small world.


    Just as soon as this picture was formed, I don''t know what kind of power has blessed it. The picture actually shakes, and then the whole picture comes to life.


    In the vast grassland, there are many hunters flying over the vast grassland, and there are many hunting eagles flying in the sky.


    There were three men standing on the grassland, two of them fighting like fighting.


    This is not only the real scene of Huoyan tribe, but also the reality of this moment.


    "Wow


    When she saw this, she exclaimed. She couldn''t imagine that what she saw and what happened before her eyes could appear on this small piece of stone without any mistake.


    Ye Fei is also very surprised. He has a lot of knowledge in the xuanxiu world. However, it is the first time to see this kind of thing that can show the dynamic scene in a map in real time. I can''t imagine how it was made.


    "Miss hamilis, do you see the red dot on this piece of stone?" Deacon Kaka pointed to a spot in the middle of the stone and said, "this red dot is the entrance of the earth''s manor. You can start now. Take this piece of stone and go to the entrance of the inner earth manor."


    The role of this small piece of stone is equivalent to the compass used in the secular world. When navigators go out to sea, they must use compass and compass to distinguish direction.


    When monks enter into secret places or relics, they often need to use things like this small stone. With this thing in hand, they will have a better chance of survival.


    It''s a map. It''s obviously more important than a map. The map is similar, but the information displayed on this piece of stone can be said to be alive.


    "Well, it''s not too late, Deacon Kaka. If we can come out alive, we''ll get rich rewards." Said hamilis, very moved.


    "Miss hamilis, you are very kind! I''ve received great kindness from the two elders, and I can''t repay it all my life. What''s this? All right, you''d better start as soon as possible. I''m afraid it will change if you''re late! " Said deacon Kaka very seriously.


    "That''s it. Take care of yourself!"


    Ye Fei and hamilis again explained such a sentence, and they immediately set off on the road without any further hesitation.


    From this map, the entrance of the so-called geocentric manor seems to be far away from here. Because, hamilis and ye Fei have already set off for a long time, but judging from the map, they are still quite far away from the red dot.


    In this piece of stone, the red dot has always been stationary, and ye Fei and hamilis, with the speed as fast as possible, rushed to this direction of the red dot.


    With this dynamic piece of stone, you don''t have to worry about getting lost or taking a long way. The straight line between two points is the shortest. Naturally, two people are running in a straight line.


    Although the vast grassland is called grassland, it is not entirely grassland. There are other landforms, but relative to the grassland which accounts for about 80%, these landforms are like ornaments.


    It took a whole day to go northward. Judging from the stones, the distance between the two points was reduced. However, it seems that it will take three or five days to reach the red point.


    Red dot, the entrance of the legendary geocentric manor, is undoubtedly full of yearning for this geocentric manor.


    It''s time for them to have a rest after a long day''s journey.


    With the accomplishments of hamilis and ye Fei, they have driven down the road for a whole day, which is not like the people in the secular world. They have already driven more than 2000 Li today.

 Chapter 919

    After a sharp consumption of energy, ye Fei and hamilis naturally need to take a rest to relieve their physical strength.


    "What is the geocentric manor, hamilis? Is there anything I can say? " When two people rest, ye Fei can''t help but ask.


    Geocentric manor, it seems very mysterious to hear the name. Is it really a manor located in the center of the earth?


    "In fact, I know very little about the existence of geocentric manor. In the whole Huoyan tribe, I''m afraid that the person who knows the most about the inner earth manor is the elder. There is no one else. "


    Hamilis said, "our Huoyan tribe has been handed down from mouth to mouth. Of course, there are also notes of our predecessors. It is said that there was a very mysterious existence of our Huoyan tribe eight hundred to one thousand years ago. It is called the geocentric manor. Its approximate location is just like its name. It is in the center of the earth. It is a manor!"


    "Well, I can imagine that, and then?" Ye Fei asked with great interest.


    "And then? No, then, just so much information. "


    Hamilis couldn''t help but smile and said, "other information, such as what kind of existence is in this earth manor, and what is there? It''s all a legend, at least no one alive can say it clearly


    "Some people say that this geocentric manor is a place for cultivation before ancient great powers, and even the home of ancient great powers! Moreover, this ancient great power, who is also the person of our Huoyan tribe, is the ancestor of Huoyan tribe! Otherwise, how could this inner earth manor be built under the land of our flaming tribe? "


    Some people say that in fact, there is no good thing in the earth manor, and there is no so-called chance. Even if there was before, it has already been looted by a group of clan experts of all dynasties. Now, if we can really get to the center of the earth manor, we can only see piles of white bones, nothing else, and the possibility of death is very high! "


    "Dead?"


    Ye Fei has been wandering in the world for many years. Of course, he also knows that opportunities and risks coexist. The more likely there is to be an opportunity, the greater the risk.


    "Yes! Many of the elder clan masters wanted to go to the earth manor to search for treasure. Almost all of them had no return. They either died in this manor or disappeared for no reason. They could not live or die! "


    Said hamilis, very melancholy.


    "In that case, shall we die? Ha ha Ye Fei couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Listening to hamilis, it seems that this inner earth manor is a very dangerous place, and there may not be any chance.


    Perhaps, just came to the earth manor, people died there, this tragedy, no one can guarantee that will not happen.


    "Hehe, it''s not so mysterious."


    Hamilis shook her head and said, "the so-called masters of the past were all in groups to explore this dangerous and unpredictable historic site. In fact, the more people there are, the more likely there will be trouble."


    "Oh, how do you say that?"


    Ye Fei asked.


    "You think, if three or two people are exploring, they will be easier to escape in case of danger, and they will not be easy to touch the mechanism trap by mistake. If it is a team of more than 100 people, it is inevitable that they will step on any mechanism or touch any array by mistake. Such array is specially designed to trap people, not to mention hundreds of people. Even tens of thousands of people can still be trapped. "


    "I''ve heard my father talk about these things from time to time! He has never been to the geocentric manor himself, but my grandfather has mentioned it, and my grandfather''s grandfather has been to the geocentric manor in person


    "Hehe, it has a long history." Ye Fei couldn''t help laughing and said, "I told you just now. Now that we''ve all come here, we can''t turn back. Of course, we have to go on without hesitation! Even if you don''t have any chance to go to your mysterious inner earth manor in person, it''s not a vain trip. "


    "That''s right. That''s what I think."


    Hamilis nodded.


    They had a rest here for one night. The next day, as soon as it was light, they immediately set off for their journey.


    This mysterious little stone is really magical. There is no mistake in the dynamic scene. Even the mysterious things like wind and light can be clearly displayed.


    After walking for three days in a row, it was at least ten thousand miles away from the red spot on the stone. According to this situation, only one more day is needed to get close to the red dot tomorrow morning!


    Ye Fei''s heart incomparable expectation, hamilis is also very excited appearance.


    All the way to here, the ground has long been no grassland, but the opposite color to green, yellow earth.


    Here, it is a vast desert, and the sand in the desert is not ordinary fine sand, it is actually stone!


    Yes, this is a whole rocky desert!


    The big stone, with a weight of ten thousand jin, blocks the road and looks like a hill. And the small stone, at least a hundred pounds of weight, is affecting the pace of the forward."Brother Ye Fei, it seems that the next step is not so easy!" Said hamilis, somewhat melancholy.


    "Yes Ye Fei nodded and said, "the stones are getting bigger and bigger, and the road under your feet is becoming more and more difficult. Moreover, do you have any insight that the temperature here is getting higher and higher?"


    When it comes to the rising temperature, Hamilton did notice that, in fact, as early as a thousand miles ago, the temperature slowly showed some signs of increasing, and here, the temperature is even higher.


    Of course, if you are a mortal in the secular world, you will never be able to notice the difference between the temperature here and the temperature thousands of miles away. Although the distance is far away, the change is too small for a monk with strong insight to detect the change.


    Another day, there was no distance between the red dots on the stone, but what they saw in front of them was a huge pit.


    I''m afraid it''s not enough to see a single hole in this country.


    And around the hole, it is also dark, vegetation does not live, everything is dead, there is no vitality.


    "Brother Ye Fei, it seems that the entrance to the earth center manor is right here." Hamilis said, "this piece of stone of Deacon Kaka can only provide information about the entrance of geocentric manor. If you want to enter it, there will be no information to show."


    Ye Fei nodded. It can be said that, next, the stone has no role in existence. The road has to go step by step.


    "Come down from here!" Ye Fei said, and without hesitation, they went directly down the huge pit.


    The deeper you go down, the darker the pit will be. However, with Ye Fei and hamilis''s accomplishments, you can still see the existence of things even in the dark environment.


    Darkness, for hamilis and ye Fei, is not a problem.


    "Be careful!" Ye Fei suddenly said, "there may be strange animals, or mechanism array and so on."


    "Well, I know!" She nodded, naturally very carefully.


    In such a place, if there is any accident, it is basically the result of death.


    Boom!


    With an explosion, the cliff of the huge pit suddenly burst open. At the moment of the mountain burst, ye Fei and hamilis almost hit each other at the same time. They hit each other''s bodies with their own impact force, which can be regarded as escaping the disaster.


    And this huge bang, is not really for fun, a very big beast, from this steep stone wall, Sheng Sheng burst open.


    The momentum that came out of it was almost groundbreaking.


    Presented in front of Ye Fei and hamilis, is a huge stone beast!


    Its whole body is stone, hard stone structure, and the color is also yellowish brown, as if the body and the earth are connected together, it seems that the power is boundless, invincible.


    Ye Fei and hamilis without any hesitation, directly to the stone beast.


    There are absolutely no good animals in the range of geocentric manor. They are all cruel animals that eat people and do not vomit bones, or are bloodthirsty. Naturally, it is better to deal with such beasts first.


    Boom! Boom!


    With the three blasts, ye Fei and hamilis together to the fierce stone beast, a move is a thunderbolt attack, to deal with such a stone beast, you don''t need to leave any backhand, do your best to strike is the king.


    Ye Fei''s epee and the palm power of hamilis bombarded the giant stone beast from a long distance, until the stone beast''s stone fragments were flying, and the huge stone weighing 1000 Jin fell from its body.


    If it is a human or a living animal, the falling stone is no doubt equal to the falling flesh and blood.


    Although this heavy stone beast is very powerful in attack and extremely high in defense, its intelligence is extremely low. It can be said that it has no intelligence. It is equivalent to a mechanism man.


    Martial arts practitioners have been in contact with the mechanism people. In the martial arts arena of the family or small clan, there are a lot of mechanism people for the family''s children to practice martial arts.


    After several moves, ye Fei finds that although the stone beast looks extremely large, it is also connected to the cliff. If it is pulled away from the cliff, it may not be as beaten as it is now.


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    After three moves, ye Fei and hamilis hit the stone beast vigorously, and the stone beast also fought back. The two scorpion shaped pincers picked up stones the size of a barrel and directly hit Ye Fei and hamilis.


    Ye Fei and hamilis attack, stone beast with their own very strong defense, not to dodge, with the body of that stone wall hard.

 Chapter 920

    But ye Fei and hamilis have no such ability. They have to dodge when they see the huge rocks flying like meteors in the sky.


    "Chi Chi Chi!"


    The stone beast attacked Ye Fei and hamilis. The mouth of the stone beast was about the size of the cave, but there was a burst of laughter. The laughter was enough to make people uncomfortable. From its big mouth, huge stones flew out.


    Even if a few kilos of stone were smashed, it would be very small, even if there were a few hundred catties, it would be very heavy to hit the body.


    This stone beast is very difficult to entangle. This is the first conclusion given by Ye Fei and hamilis to this stone beast.


    "How are you, brother Ye Fei?" Hamilis suddenly made a voice and asked Ye Fei.


    "I''m fine, and you? The old monster is hard to deal with


    Ye Fei said very hastily, although he had no chance of winning against such a monster, he could still support it for a period of time. However, her cultivation was weaker than herself, and her situation was worse than her own.


    "Yes! I haven''t got any danger yet, but it''s no way to go on like this! This stone beast seems to be indefatigable, and its defense is too strong, it seems that there is no life gate


    After fighting with the stone beast for a period of time, hamilis basically understood some of its attack characteristics. As hamilis said, the stone beast is indeed powerful and invincible.


    In particular, just now it made a laugh, as if it had a certain intelligence. If it really had human intelligence, even if it was a lower level of intelligence, it would definitely be a very bad thing for ye Fei and hamilis.


    "Well! Today''s plan, first stick to it, maybe the next moment will have a turning point Ye Fei nodded and said.


    It''s not that ye Fei has no plans, but according to the current situation of the war, self-protection needs to be cautious. It''s really hard to think of any changes. After all, the stone beast is not a human being. If it is a human being, or a kind of existence that can communicate with each other, you can use words to coax each other.


    The stone beast seems to only know how to attack and attack again and again. It''s a special thing to kill. It can''t be stopped by words.


    Ye Fei has a headache.


    I came all the way to the so-called geocentric manor to find an opportunity to change the strength and fate. I didn''t expect that even the bottom of the pit, which had just entered the huge pit, did not fall down. I met this abnormal thing, the giant stone beast.


    This is too bad.


    At this time, ye Fei suddenly found that the stone beast''s attack power seemed to be slowly falling down.


    When the two sides met just now, ye Fei knew very well that the stone beast''s power, infinite power and extremely fast speed, as well as the terrible hit rate, were almost invincible.


    But now, the behemoth has slowed down. Its strength is not so terrible, its speed is not fast, and its hit rate is not very good. It seems like two beasts.


    This situation is not only noticed by Ye Fei, but also by hamilis.


    "How could that happen?"


    Ye Fei and hamilis were very strange for a time. There was no reason for such a change? Is this a trick of stone beasts to lure enemies?


    In other words, is the stone beast trying to show weakness, slow down its attack, paralyze its own side, so as to carry out the next leading blow?


    If the stone beast really has this kind of mind, although it looks small white, it is also very terrible, because it can at least prove that the stone beast is brave and resourceful, and knows a little bit about the art of war.


    However, it seems that things are not what Ye Fei and Hami Lisi thought, because if the stone beast really has such a tactical strategy that makes the enemy numb, it can not be so obvious?


    However, any intelligent animal with some thoughts will not make it so obvious that the intention of luring the enemy, or deliberately paralyzing the enemy, can be achieved because it is too obvious, but it will be bad.


    What makes people believe that this situation can not happen is that in fact, the stone beast does not need to pretend to be weak, and there is no need to paralyze the enemy''s small strategy at all, because it only needs to maintain this kind of terrorist attack for another hour and a half.


    Although Ye Fei and hamilis can resist the crazy attack of stone beast temporarily, it is only for a time. If it goes on like this, ye Fei and hamilis will die as hard as they can. The stone beast, which connects the earth and has sufficient energy pool, is obviously invincible.


    However, the current situation is that the stone beast not only slowed down its attack, but also, in a short period of time, it was like a ball of gas, like a defeated rooster, and collapsed!


    Yes, paralysis!


    The huge body of the stone beast, which connected with the wall, slowly retracted. The huge body slowly merged into the steep stone wall of the huge pit, and soon became one.In the process of integrating into the stone wall, ye Fei clearly feels that the huge stone beast is rapidly consuming its energy. With the rapid decrease of its energy, its attack power is also falling by leaps and bounds.


    Up to now, the stone beast has completely melted into the cliff, and there is no attack to speak of. Even if there is no loess all over the sky caused by the dramatic struggle, it seems that the stone beast will remain the same as before, and there is no stone beast at all.


    Before and after the change, it is so big that people can''t believe their eyes.


    What''s the matter with this stone beast?


    When I came out just now, the momentum was like thunder, and the crazy attack power was almost impossible to resist. And suddenly it melted into the steep cliff, as if defeated, and actually left without fighting?


    Is it your own illusion? Hallucinations shouldn''t be so real!


    "Brother Ye Fei, what do you think of this? Why did the stone beast suddenly melt into the stone wall


    Hamilis is very strange, maintaining a protective posture, to Ye Fei voice asked.


    "Well, it does look very strange." Ye Fei said to hamilis, "is the stone beast running out of energy? It deliberately melts into this steep rock wall to replenish its energy? So we can go on with the next round of attacks on us? "


    Speaking of this, ye Fei thinks it is really possible. If that''s the case, then the stone beast is really terrible. It''s an invincible existence.


    Ye Fei and hamilis, although their accomplishments are not low, they are not rivals in the face of this kind of super abnormal existence.


    "It can''t be like this!"


    Hamilton shook her head and suddenly said, "Oh, I see! The existence of this stone beast has been recorded in the notes of our Huoyan tribe. It is a kind of sometimes aggressive puppet! "


    "What? An aggressive puppet? " Ye Fei is stunned, some can''t believe it.


    The so-called attacking puppets, that is, they have no life and only know the abnormal existence of attack. Just like some secret organs or traps in the maze, they exist specifically for attacking.


    Generally speaking, the puppets in xuanxiu world are divided into attack puppets and defensive puppets, and most of them are attack puppets. The organs in the secret room, copper heads and other things are generally the existence of attack puppets.


    Speaking of puppets, ye Fei is no stranger. He knows exactly what this is about. However, it''s hard to imagine such a huge, frightening and incredible puppet like this giant stone beast.


    Is such a puppet born? Or did someone make it?


    If it''s born, it''s hard to explain. And if it''s man-made, who will make it? Is it the owner of this geocentric manor?


    If it was made by the owner of geocentric manor, it would be too bad. The owner of the geocentric manor made such a giant stone puppet, which obviously did not want outsiders to enter this manor. In a word, the giant stone puppet is just the existence of the gatekeeper. It is actually powerful and terrifying. If you go further, what danger will you encounter?


    This manor in the center of the earth is really worthy of its reputation. It is a dangerous place! It''s no wonder that generations of experts from Huoyan tribe went to explore the inner earth manor to seek the so-called chance, but they all failed to end well.


    Apart from other dangers, the huge stone puppet at the gate is enough for human friars to die.


    "Yes, I think about it. There is no other explanation."


    Hamilis said, "although there is no indication of the existence of the giant stone puppet in the notes of the predecessors, some people have mentioned the tree puppet, which is similar to the giant stone puppet. It is also a kind of existence that connects the earth, seems to be inexhaustible and inexhaustible, which makes people very headache."


    "Well, since your clan has such records, it should be such a thing." Ye Fei nodded and said, "anyway, the giant stone puppet is really afraid of it!"


    "Yes! The former people must have learned about it. Among the living masters, I think we are the only one among the tens of thousands of people in the Huoyan tribe. We are the only ones who have learned the power of this giant stone puppet! "


    "As far as I know from my predecessors'' notes, it is said that they are lifeless gatekeepers like giant stone puppets. Their attacks are time-dependent. Within a certain period of time, they will attack like they have deep hatred with you. Unless you are much better than it, you can''t stand up to its attack. ¡±


    "however, as long as you can get through it for a while, there is no danger. It will sneak into the cliff or sleep, and it will not pose any threat to us!"

 Chapter 921

    Hamilis said it seriously.


    "Well, it''s dangerous to say so!" Ye Fei laughed in surprise and said, "this giant stone puppet, it''s really time to sleep. If it sticks to attacking for more than a moment and a half, I''m afraid I''ll lose my life!"


    "That is! I was dying at that time. Fortunately, the stone puppet''s attack was immediately reduced, giving me a chance to breathe. "


    Just now, she thought that she was doomed to die. However, it was at this critical moment that the giant stone puppet slowed down her attack and melted into the cliff.


    "What''s up, Hamilton? Shall we go on?" Ye Fei asked hamilis with a smile.


    Although there may be some good opportunities in the middle of the earth manor, there are even so-called great treasures hidden among them. However, if you have a good treasure, your life will be better.


    Having experienced this war just now, it''s time to retreat in the face of difficulties, unless it''s a treasure that we are determined to win, even if we are willing to fight for a small life.


    When I realize that I can''t do it, I want to retire. I regret it too late.


    Ye Feiyi mentioned this sentence, hamilis is also immediately tangled up.


    "Brother Ye Fei, what do you say? I don''t have any opinions now. If you want to go deep into the earth manor, we will go on. You think it''s time to step back in the face of difficulties. I have no second words. Let''s go back to the original way! "


    Hamilis said very frankly, in her tone, she didn''t mean to encourage Ye Fei to move forward or to encourage her to retreat.


    It can be said that all depends on Ye Fei''s meaning.


    "I think, although the road ahead is uncertain, good or bad, but now we should continue to deepen!" Ye Fei thought for a moment and said very firmly.


    "Oh, brother Ye Fei, how do you say that?" Asked hamilis.


    Although she didn''t know ye Fei for a long time, it was less than ten days. However, hamilis understood Ye Fei''s personality very well.


    Hamilis knows that ye Fei is not the kind of person who is willing to gamble his life and fortune for the sake of treasure hunting. Even if he has a good grasp of it, he will not bet easily. Especially in this situation, she has no idea how dangerous the earth''s manor is and what is worth pursuing.


    "This..."


    Ye Fei smiles and says, "it can be said that it is for you that I decided to continue to deepen it."


    There was a moving light in her eyes. She didn''t say anything, but the information revealed in her eyes was to ask Ye Fei to continue talking.


    "If I had not considered your situation, hamilis, I would have turned back! Because it''s too risky to go on like this. It''s very likely that you won''t get anything. Instead, you''ll put your own life here, isn''t it? "


    Ye Fei said, "but it doesn''t matter if we go back in this way. It doesn''t matter that we don''t find any chance. What''s important is that we still have to fall into the hands of the elder and be monitored and manipulated by him. This is a situation that I can''t accept."


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, hamilis was deeply moved. Naturally, she knew that ye Fei did not lie, nor did she deliberately make this kind of hypocrisy in front of her.


    She didn''t get along with Ye Fei for a few days. However, hamilis was quite clear about ye Fei''s conduct and character.


    "Brother Ye Fei, thank you!" Hamilis looked at Ye Fei seriously and said, "if it wasn''t for me, you don''t have to take such a big risk. Thank you for your efforts


    "Ha ha, where to speak?" Ye Fei laughed and said, "I don''t want to bump into the chance myself? Well, thank you very much. You''d better deal with the danger that may exist next


    Ye Fei is right. This is the entrance of the geocentric manor. It is just the entrance. It is already so dangerous. It can be imagined that if we go deeper into it, the danger will be more and more, and the possibility of death will also increase.


    "Brother Ye Fei, you are right!" Hamilis nodded, knowing that it was not the time to say something of gratitude. She had better go through the manor in the middle of the earth to see what was gained, and then take a long-term view.


    Next, ye Fei and hamilis took a short rest at the entrance of the geocentric manor, and then went deep inside to continue to visit the mysterious place.


    At this time, the interior of the earth''s manor was very dark, and there was no light to see. It was a dark world.


    This so-called pit, looks more like a legendary pit, or a hole in the ground!


    This kind of underground cave is not the so-called cave similar to cave form, but a kind of cave that goes deep into the earth''s core. If it is such a cave, the monk can walk slowly down the earth''s core with this underground cave.


    In the center of the earth, there should be hot magma and very powerful airflow. It is unimaginable that a monk who has not really entered this cave.With the passage of time, the two people are getting lower and farther away from the pit mouth, but the surrounding space is getting narrower and narrower. Now, this place is at least twice as narrow as the pit mouth.


    And there''s no danger around.


    It was as if there was no danger here except the huge stone beast.


    Ye Fei knows that this place is not as simple as it seems. Most of the time, the real killing machine is invisible. However, when the killing machine really appears, the human friars are often unable to resist the parry. A small life is just like this.


    "Brother Ye Fei, it''s so hot around Suddenly, Miriam''s face was hot.


    A friar like hamilis could not have called out the word "hot" if it was not hot to the extreme. At this time, the temperature in this space has reached at least 500 degrees, or even 800 degrees.


    Although it has not yet reached the level of melting and toughening iron, ordinary wooden clothes and other things will immediately ignite when they are placed here. If they are ordinary people in the secular world, they will be immediately roasted into charred corpses and their blood will be boiling.


    "Darcy, I''ll take a lot of them. I''ll have a good situation." Ye Fei said and handed two small silver pills to hamilis.


    These two small pills are silvery white. They look like they are made of ice crystals. If they are ordinary pills, they will be vaporized immediately when they are taken in this high temperature environment. However, the small ice like pills seem to be undamaged and undamaged.


    Hamilis immediately took the pill in her hand and did not ask any more questions. She only felt that as soon as the pill was started, it felt like holding the ice for thousands of years. A trace of cold air spread rapidly from the palm of her hand, and her arms and even her upper body felt cold and comfortable.


    Just holding the pill in her hand, it had such an immediate effect on avoiding fire. Hamilis knew that it was absolutely the best medicine and took it in her mouth immediately.


    As soon as the pill goes into the stomach, it immediately looks like it has fallen into an ice cave for thousands of years. The body is not as cold as being exposed to the ice and snow. The cold air just offsets the fire poison gas, which is a compromise.


    In this way, Hamilton''s body temperature is moderate and extremely comfortable.


    "How are you feeling now, hamilis? Are you better?" Ye Fei asked with a smile.


    "Brother Ye Fei, I''m much better now. I can''t feel the fire poison at all." "But what about you? How are you doing now? Is there no threat to you


    "Yes, I have good equipment to avoid fire and poison. What''s more, I was originally a fire attribute. The threat of fire to me is not so much a threat as a support! "


    Ye Feiliang lit the fiery red Epee in his hand and said smartly.


    "Ha ha, that would be great!" Hamilis was overjoyed, and they continued to go deep into it.


    In fact, the airflow around this space is basically a firestorm. That is to say, because the lava below is too hot, the air above is extremely hot, and the air mobility is too strong, which leads to the firestorm.


    Fire in the wind and wind in the fire. It has strong fluidity. It can kill friars in a large area. This is the so-called firestorm.


    Fire storm is very terrible. A gust of fire and wind blows past, and the vegetation is destroyed. Moreover, it makes a bad atmosphere. The sky is not the heaven and the earth, and people''s vision is hindered.


    The stone beast was hard to deal with, and so were the current firestorm. The giant stone beast is a targeted attack, and it is a puppet of the nature of giant stone attack. However, the fire storm does not matter whether it is an attack or not. Whoever wants to pass through here, whether it is a living friar, or a lifeless plant, or even the presence of wind and light, will also undergo the baptism of the fire storm.


    "Hamilis, wait a minute, go ahead!"


    Facing the fire storm ahead, ye Fei suddenly said this.


    Hamilis is not blind. Naturally, she also felt the great danger ahead, so she immediately stopped and said, "brother Ye Fei, what do you think we should do? The wind of fire in front of me seems to be so powerful


    In fact, to say it is the front, it should be said that it is the bottom, because the two people are not on the level road, but on the lower side.


    At a distance of about 100 Zhang below, the black and flaming air current was rolling like a large black fire cloud, gathering in large numbers there, forming a terrible dynamic energy vortex.

 Chapter 922

    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    Because the gravity of the energy vortex is too strong, the energy fire flow not only causes a big storm, but also makes a great noise, even makes a breath like human breath. The surrounding rocks, large and small, are absorbed by the gravity.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Numerous explosions, resounding through the pit, made Ye Fei and hamilis''s eardrums buzzing, and their chest was also filled with Qi and blood. This is the huge sound made by stones hitting each other when they are attracted to the energy vortex by the fire storm.


    The impact of big rocks and large stones forms small stones. Instead of being hit, the small stones are directly ground into powder by the fire storm, and then become nothingness. Like a smoke, they are attracted to the energy vortex and disappear.


    Before that, it was a huge stone as big as a small mountain, but in a flash, it was twisted into nothingness by the fire and storm. How terrible and powerful is this?


    Seeing this scene helplessly, ye Fei and hamilis are both a little dumbfounded.


    Just now, they thought that the fire storm was very dangerous and full of killing opportunities. However, they did not think that the fire storm was so terrible.


    "Hamilton, let''s take a look here first." Ye Fei said, "the fire storm is so terrible that it can''t be compared with the giant stone puppet before. If we go down now, we will surely die. The end will not be better than these stones!"


    "Well, that''s right." She nodded and said, "that''s what I think! Let''s wait a moment. Maybe this fire storm is the same as the giant stone puppet, but it is a phased defensive array, and it will be able to enter and leave freely after a while


    "Oh, I hope so."


    Hearing hamilis think so optimistic, ye Fei can''t help but smile bitterly. I''m afraid things will not be so interesting.


    "Ah


    Just then, suddenly, she cried out, as if she had seen something very frightening.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Millie just saw the animal''s shape on top of her head, as if she had just seen the animal''s shape on her head.


    The so-called monster man, although it has a human shape, has neither human flesh nor human form. Its shape is extremely strange. It is composed of a complete skeleton, with flesh like the wind and the embellishment of fire.


    To be sure, this is a skeleton man, but it obviously has two forms of wind and fire, so it should be called the wind fire skeleton monster!


    Seeing that the Feng Huo skeleton beast was holding a wind knife and a fire knife in his hand, he wanted to chop hamilis to death at the same time. Ye Fei hesitated, and immediately stabbed him with a sword finger.


    Hiss!


    With the sound of breaking through the sky, ye Fei''s strong and powerful big thunder Yin finger just stabbed the back brain of Fenghuo skeleton.


    The power of this finger is extremely overbearing. If it is stabbed on a rock, the stone will be absolutely cracked. Even ordinary friars are hard to resist.


    However, the Fenghuo skeleton beast is obviously like a giant stone puppet. He is not afraid of Ye Fei''s attack. Seeing ye Fei dare to attack him, he laughs and takes up the big and long fireknife and directly cleaves it to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei is not flustered, not as soon as possible, calm response.


    Ye Fei can see the attack form of the Fenghuo skeleton monster. The Fenghuo skeleton monster doesn''t have any gorgeous moves, and it doesn''t have any supernatural moves like any xuanxiu expert. The Fenghuo skeleton monster can only stab horizontally, chop vertically, and chop at random.


    As far as its moves are concerned, they are just like the most common martial arts disciples, and they are not like the actions of the monsters of ten thousand enemies.


    However, the most troublesome thing about Fenghuo skeleton is that it can''t fight to death. Ye Fei''s big thunder Yin finger''s finger force makes it still painless on the back of the Fenghuo skeleton.


    From this point of view, ye Fei knows that he has no way to take it.


    Before dealing with it in the front, you should protect yourself from being hurt by Fenghuo skeleton. The so-called "no merit, but no fault". This is Ye Fei''s fighting theory when fighting with the Fenghuo skeleton and other beast.


    At the same time, Hamilton was not idle. She immediately put her hands in the air and bombarded three hands in a row, bombarding the Fenghuo skull and beast.


    The three palms were like thunder, and each of them was accurately bombarded on the body of the wind fire skeleton beast. Hamilis thought that even if the three palms could not kill it, at least it could be sent to the fire storm below, and the fire storm would burn it to ashes.


    But unexpectedly, the three palms were just a fire on the skeleton and other beast. In this kind of space, fire is the most worthless thing. It is easy to take and use it, because there is lava below, and there is a lot of violent fire energy in the space."Girl, how dare you hurt me? Look for death


    The Fenghuo skeleton and strange beast, which had received three heavy blows from hamilis, actually uttered human words and spoke human words clearly!


    Ye Fei and hamilis are surprised at the same time.


    It seems that the Fenghuo skeleton beast seems to have intelligent existence, otherwise, how can it say human words?


    "Die!"


    Ye Fei gives a big drink and takes advantage of the Feng Huo skeleton beast''s turn to attack hamilis. He cuts out a fire sword and directly cuts it to the back of the Feng Huo skeleton monster.


    "Ah


    The sword in the back of the Fenghuo skeleton beast suddenly raised its head to the sky with a loud cry. The cry was extremely cruel, as if it had been gutted by human beings. It was much more ferocious than the roar of wild animals.


    "Well? What''s going on? "


    Hearing such a shrill scream from the Fenghuo skeleton beast, ye Fei was a little confused. He thought it would not be like this? Of course, this sword is very powerful, but the big thunder Yin finger that was sent out before is also very powerful. How can the Fenghuo skeleton beast seem to have no feeling?


    But this sword seems to kill it?


    Ye Fei is puzzled. However, it''s not the time to think about these things. Obviously, it is necessary to solve the Fenghuo skeleton beast as soon as possible.


    With the roar of Fenghuo skeleton beast, a big hole was split in its back!


    This big hole is the size of a fist, and it can even put down a watermelon. Although there is no flesh and blood flowing out of this big hole, it obviously damages the Fenghuo skeleton beast. Ye Fei can see that the big hole on its back is spreading and expanding rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    Now, the big hole on the back of Fenghuo skeleton is the size of a washbasin. It is about to separate the upper and lower parts of Fenghuo skeleton.


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei is certainly very surprised and puzzled. On the other hand, hamilis, who is almost to suffer from the venomous hand of Fenghuo skeleton monster, is also secretly lucky that she has saved her life. If ye Fei didn''t do it in time, I''m afraid that she would have been destroyed by this monster.


    Can be strange is, this wind fire skeleton strange beast, how can suddenly become this appearance?


    Wasn''t it brave just now? Why is it that ye Fei stabbed me like this just by a sword?


    Hamilton didn''t understand.


    Ye Fei was moved in his heart, and immediately said in a loud voice, "I understand. Just now my sword must have hit the death hole of the Fenghuo skeleton beast! In other words, the sword stabbed its wound! That''s why it screams like that. "


    "Yes! I think so! "


    Hamilis also nodded, and suddenly said, "by the way, brother Ye Fei, I suddenly remember. It seems that the family notes also record that there is a kind of existence similar to a spirit animal, which has only spirit but no flesh body. Its spirit creation point before life is the blow that made it die before it died, that is, when it had a body originally!"


    "Do you mean that a mortal wound before death will become a dead hole to kill a beast after it dies?" Ye Fei asked.


    "Yes, it is!" Hamilton immediately nodded and said, "I observe the existence of the Fenghuo skeleton monster. It should be the same type as the spirit beast!"


    "Well, in that case, my blow just now will cause such a serious injury as Fenghuo skeleton monster. That can be explained!" Ye Fei said, "come on, solve it together!"


    "Young man! Want to get rid of me? Ha ha, dream The Fenghuo skeleton monster obviously understood Ye Fei and hamilis'' language. It was said that ye Fei asked hamilis to kill herself. The Fenghuo skeleton monster suddenly grinned ferociously.


    "I''ve been white bones for 300 years. It''s not easy to wait until you''re such a good pair of flesh. I''ll be a man if I want to be a man, and I''ll be a woman if I want to be a man. You''re all flesh and blood in my hands. I''ll be afraid of you?"


    Feng Huo skeleton beast said fiercely.


    "Wait!"


    Ye Fei suddenly cried out and asked, "elder, this may be a misunderstanding! What if you just listen to me? "


    "What, misunderstanding?" Fenghuo skeleton was stunned, but then he said fiercely, "what''s wrong with this? I don''t want to compete with you, not to teach you, but to kill you, to borrow your flesh and blood, to be reborn! "


    The words of this strange beast, Fenghuo skeleton, are like truth. They shake mountains and rivers word by word, as if they can''t be changed.


    He was still talking with the big black hole in the back of his leg.

 Chapter 923

    If a monk is a general monk, even if he is a strong monk, his body will not be able to die even if he suffers from such a great wound. Even if his spirit is not dead, his body is broken and needs to be replaced again.


    However, the Fenghuo skeleton beast can still be cruel to people, and it seems that it has not been threatened.


    "No!"


    Ye Fei immediately waved his hand and said, "listen to the elder''s meaning, it seems that he died 300 years ago? After falling into white bones, I''ve been lonely here for 300 years. Because of loneliness, your spirit has derived a will, and now you exist in the form of will! So, do you want to wait until someone comes here, kill others, plunder each other''s flesh and blood, and be reborn 300 years ago? Is that so? "


    "Hehe, boy! I really like you. It seems that you not only have a good appearance, but also have a good mind. It is very suitable for me to be the object derived from my flesh and blood! "


    Feng Huo skeleton beast''s bad smile was like looking at his beloved treasure. Looking at Ye Fei''s expression, he actually showed salivation.


    In this way, ye Fei seems to be a mortal. The more he likes him, the more he will kill Ye Fei and use Ye Fei''s body for derivation.


    "No! Master, you want to be reborn. As a younger generation, I understand very well. " Ye Fei said, "however, this nun and I are from the fire tribe. It is possible that we are still your descendants. Do you have the heart to kill your own descendants?"


    Ye Fei asked very seriously.


    "Ha ha, joke!"


    The Fenghuo skeleton monster laughed and said, "don''t say you may not be a member of the Huoyan tribe. Even if you are, I will kill you! I''m not a member of the Huoyan tribe. I was a foreign explorer. It was the leader of the Huoyan tribe that I was trapped by. I just fell here tragically! "


    "In other words, if you don''t say you''re from the fire tribe, I don''t have to kill you! Since you admit to be a member of this vicious tribe, ha ha, I will not only kill you, but also torture you to repay my deep hatred 300 years ago


    Fenghuo skeleton monster hate the appearance of itching teeth.


    "Master, in this case, the younger generation has nothing to say. Die


    When ye Fei was talking about this, he suddenly put out his hand. With a burst of fire, the Epee directly bombarded the back of Fenghuo skeleton beast, which was the source of the blood hole.


    Ye Fei knows that although the blood hole is large, it may not be a good thing. It is the small point of the needle eye that threatens the Fenghuo skeleton monster!


    Good steel should be used on the blade, and strength should also attack the most painful parts of Fenghuo skeleton and strange beast.


    "Ah


    A light of fire sprang up, and the fire was pounding on the Fenghuo skeleton. At the same time, the Fenghuo skull and beast again uttered a shrill scream.


    Ye FeiGuang could not imagine how much pain he suffered at this moment.


    It seems that it is not necessary to send out such a terrible roar to frustrate people.


    And with this scream, the body of the ferocious and terrifying skeleton and beast of wind and fire was powdered rapidly.


    The so-called pulverization is also a form of energy depletion. Just like the giant stone puppet, when the giant stone puppet exits, it fades in the form of pulverization and becomes a pile of sand powder.


    "What''s the matter? Is this dead? "


    She was very happy to see the wind and fire skeleton suddenly turned into a pile of stone powder, but her doubts were the same.


    "Yes, this damned Feng Huo skeleton beast is completely dead!"


    Ye Fei said with a smile, "just now, I attacked its spiritual key, that is, the wound on its back. When it fell three hundred years ago, it formed the wound that caused the injury!"


    "Well, I saw it, too. But why is it that the wounds on the back of the Feng Huo skeleton beast are as big as a water tank, and it is not dead, but just now you just killed it with a sword? " She asked, puzzled.


    According to common sense, such a huge wound didn''t make Fenghuo skeleton beast suffer. Instead, ye Fei made up the sword and took the life of Fenghuo skeleton monster. This is really hard to understand.


    "Well, the truth is very simple."


    Ye Fei pauses for a moment and says, "first of all, the big wounds I left to the Fenghuo skeleton beast before, although they look very big, are actually irrelevant. What really threatens it is that pain point, which causes the injury. But I just deliberately coaxed the Fenghuo skeleton beast with words just now, and when it''s weak in spirit, it will kill you with one blow


    "Oh, so it is!"


    Hamilis nodded and looked at Ye Fei''s eyes, which was full of admiration. She said, "brother Ye Fei, you are really amazing! Follow your side, no matter what difficulties, what dangers, always be able to avert danger! If it wasn''t for you this time, I would have no idea! ""Ha ha, it''s just a trifle!"


    Ye Fei didn''t dare to ask big, nodded and said, "let''s have a little rest, and then continue to go deep into it! Next, I don''t know what kind of abnormal danger we are going to encounter! "


    "Well, yes!" She felt the same way.


    On the steep and hot cliff of the huge pit, they rested like birds for a moment, adjusted some disordered breath in their bodies, and prepared for the next journey.


    I don''t know whether ye Fei and hamilis were lucky or they just caught up with the good time. The volcanic lava problem, especially the fire storm caused by a large amount of lava, seems not to be a headache now.


    The black cloud, which looks like a mixture of fire and smoke, is now gradually stationary and cooling down. It seems that the violent movement of the fire storm is much weaker than it was just now. This is good news for ye Fei and hamilis.


    "It''s a lot less, Harris. It''s like the fire doesn''t work!" Ye Fei said, eyes are also tightly staring at the storm vortex below.


    "Well, that''s right. I can see it." Hamilton nodded and said, "it seems that things are really like what I said. The nature of the firestorm is also a phased attack. As long as we don''t pass through this storm space in a certain time, we will be safe and sound. "


    "When the firestorm stops and we go deeper, the threat of space to us will be greatly reduced."


    "Ha ha, you are right Ye Fei nodded and agreed with hamilis. He said, "the fire storm is not moving all the time and never stops as we thought before. It seems that this fire storm is like clouds rolling and clouds relaxing, like a long river setting sun, and it is the moment when energy stops! "


    "Yes


    "After a while, when the fire storm has completely stopped, we will go deep into the earth''s Manor!"


    "Yes


    Ye Fei has no objection and agrees to come down.


    As ye Fei and hamilis think, the fire storm in this space is really like the thunderstorm weather in summer. It is very fierce and shocking when it comes. If it doesn''t come, it will go quickly.


    Soon, the terrible fire storm was completely calmed down, and everything was calm, as if nothing had happened just now.


    It seems that this terrible fire storm is specially set up for those who think that they are righteous and open-minded. If they are impatient, or if they think that they have magic power, they will certainly have no patience to wait here, and they will be like swallows in the storm.


    And such a result, must be strangled into nothingness by the fire storm, the consequences can be imagined.


    Ye Fei is a man of courage and resourcefulness. He will not make such low-level mistakes. He can also be regarded as having escaped the storm of fire with his patience.


    While waiting, ye Fei and hamilis also observed that the Feng Huo skeleton beast, which had just been tragically killed, had completely lost its vitality, as if it had never appeared.


    "Brother Ye Fei, do you think it will appear again?" Hamilis asked anxiously, "according to the Fenghuo skeleton and strange beast, they are all the senior monks who came here to explore here. After their tragic death here, they are formed by the bitterness of the soul. There are so many resentful souls here. Will there be any resentful souls, and would you like to make an idea derived from flesh and blood?"


    "It''s hard to say. I''m also thinking about it." Ye Fei said, "it should not happen again."


    "Oh? What do you say? "


    Hamilis knew that ye Fei''s words must be very reasonable. They didn''t say what they thought.


    "I don''t have any strong evidence to prove my conjecture. However, I think that the so-called resentment spirit should be the most powerful one among all the resentment spirits, and the one who is most persistent in the idea of blood and flesh derivation. Only then can it suddenly appear and want to plunder our bones and blood like the Fenghuo skeleton and strange beast just now."


    Ye Fei said, "as for other complaining spirits, the soul is oppressed by the biggest one, and has not grown up to the realm of transformation, so it is unlikely to appear."


    "That''s right!"


    With a deep nod of approval, hamilis said, "if that''s the case, that''s good. All right, brother Ye Fei, shall we move on? "


    "Good!"


    Ye Fei didn''t say a word. After a short rest, their breath had been adjusted. After this observation, he had a good idea of the surrounding environment. If he went on like this, he would have a better chance of winning.

 Chapter 924

    With the deepening of the two men, it is a hundred feet away to enter the underground directly.


    Ye Fei and hamilis are all nervous in the journey of nearly a hundred feet away. They are careful to guard against every possible danger and killing opportunity. However, the earth manor seems to be deliberately joking with hamilis and ye Fei. The more careful they are, the less dangerous they are.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, there was a strange noise.


    "Well?" When ye Fei heard the sound, he immediately used Zhenyuan to transmit the sound to hamilis and said, "hamilis, did you hear that just now? A strange noise


    "Well, I seem to hear it. What''s that noise?"


    Asked hamilis nervously.


    Here, it is hundreds of feet away from the entrance of the pit. Before, at the entrance of the pit, when encountering the terrible giant stone puppet, if you feel that you are not invincible, you can still try to get out of the pit and seek self-protection.


    However, it''s not the same now. It''s not so easy to get out of the pit.


    If it''s on land, it''s very easy for ye Fei and hamilis to achieve a distance of 100 feet. However, there is some gravity in this pit, which is specially used to restrain the energy of monks'' escape. Therefore, it is much more difficult to leave here than on land.


    "Don''t be nervous." Ye Fei immediately said, "or that sentence, if there is any encounter, we have no choice, then fight hard. It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It can''t be avoided. "


    "Yes


    Hamilis nodded and said, "brother Ye Fei, if we are too nervous, we will only mess around. We''d better take it easy!"


    With this in mind, Hamilton is less nervous.


    Whoa!


    All of a sudden, a black wind blows, and ye Fei and hamili''s sight is suddenly black, even the soul perception is one of stagnation.


    Although it''s just a black wind blowing, but this kind of feeling that makes people''s spirits stagnate, it can be said that it''s too frightening, if the secular people, temporarily faint in general.


    "Brother Ye Fei, did you have any difference just now?"


    Asked hamilis, suddenly voiced by Zhenyuan.


    "I''m fine, and you?" Ye Fei also used Zhenyuan''s voice to answer, saying, "I just had a stagnant spirit, and my perception was also blocked."


    "Me too


    Hamilis nodded and whispered, "what seems to be a danger?"


    "Let''s stop and be careful!" Ye Fei immediately made a stop.


    They are very nervous. In this case, it is false to say that they are not nervous. After all, this is a geocentric manor that seriously affects their lives. If you are careful, you may be able to pick up half of your life.


    If you are careless, I''m afraid you don''t know how you died.


    Next, they stayed in this area for a moment, but there was no danger. Everything around was still empty and quiet.


    It seems that the darkness just now, and the feeling that makes people spirit stagnant, are just illusions.


    "How could that be? This is not an illusion


    Ye Fei said in a low voice.


    "Brother Ye Fei, why don''t we ignore the situation and let''s go deeper?" "Maybe, if you go further, you''ll have an answer," suggested hamilis


    "That''s what I said!"


    Ye Fei nods, and what hamilis said is true. When a friar comes to such a place, he should stop and observe the movement when he encounters a dangerous situation. However, if he still thinks about it, it is not the Friar''s intention.


    Friars, we should face the difficulties!


    They continued to walk down, I don''t know how long to go, but the surrounding situation is getting hotter and hotter.


    What ye Fei and hamilis didn''t expect was that the walk was not so deep as to be unimaginable. Ye Fei and hamilis only walked about thirty or fifty feet away and landed.


    The former two people''s walking direction, rather than walking, is more appropriate to say the cliff, because both of them are close to the cliff, using the method similar to ordinary people''s gecko wall climbing skill, along the cliff downward.


    Now, it''s down to earth.


    Under the foot is very hard, also very hot rock! There is no sand, just rock land.


    "Brother Ye Fei, are we at the bottom of this hundred Zhang deep pit?" Asked hamilis.


    "Yes, it should be so!"


    Ye Fei replied excitedly.


    Although in this case, it is not safe at all. However, it is better to be down-to-earth rather than cling to the cliff and have no sense of security. At least, we can exert more skills.


    Ye Fei and hamilis walked on the stone ground for a while. Suddenly, a huge round altar appeared in front of them.


    "Well? What kind of building is that? Could it be the entrance to geocentric manor? "Ye Fei immediately pointed to the round altar presented in front of him and asked.


    "I don''t think so."


    She shook her head slightly and said, "I don''t know whether the entrance to the inner manor is a kind of building like a gate or a building that looks like a furnace cover, but it looks like a mysterious altar?"


    Hamilis is right. The platform building that looks like a very wide area is really like an altar.


    Although Ye Fei is well-informed, he knows very little about the Huoyan tribe. Of course, it is even more impossible for ye Fei to know much about the situation in the inner earth manor.


    Therefore, seeing this vast altar appear here, ye Fei doesn''t know what it is for.


    "Go and have a look."


    Ye Fei said, carefully protecting himself, and hamilis one after another to the vast altar.


    This altar is a mile away, which is two or three times larger than the martial arts arena in the secular world!


    In all directions, there are steps to step on this altar. Far away, ye Fei and hamilis noticed that although the altar was flat and had no strange facilities, there was a very tall stone pillar in the center of the altar!


    The stone pillar stands upright there. Although it is only a round pillar, it looks like a sharp sword. It connects the sky and the earth and covers all directions.


    Obviously, this stone pillar is unusual. Maybe there is some super energy.


    "Brother Ye Fei, we''d better be careful." Suddenly, in a low voice, hamilis said in a low voice, "I feel like the pillar is sealed with powerful energy. Do you feel it?"


    "Well, I feel the same way." Ye Fei nodded.


    Although it is far away, it may be because the energy fluctuation inside the stone pillar is too obvious, so ye Fei and hamilis can clearly feel that there is foreign matter in the stone pillar.


    However, ye Fei and hamilis couldn''t tell what the foreign body was, whether it was living or dead.


    Ye Fei and hamilis advance cautiously, stepping on the steps of this square like altar, but they feel that the steps are trembling.


    These steps are very high and numerous. Every step forward seems to have passed a small level. However, ye Fei finds that the full steps are actually a wreck!


    It''s true that a large number of broken limb remains, dense white bones, are littered on the ground, among which there are more skulls. Almost every step or two, you can see a human skull, and even unknown animal skulls on the ground.


    This altar is obviously a place of blood killing, full of murderous spirit!


    At the same time, a strong evil spirit seeps out from the stone pillar. Ye Fei and hamilis clearly feel the breath of death on the stone pillar.


    However, it is impossible to get out of the way. Even if it is even the greatest danger, Ye Fei and hamilis have come to this step. They have only to fight hard. There is no way out.


    At this time, all kinds of skeletons on the ground suddenly moved!


    "Hamilis, be careful!" Ye Fei reminds one loud, holding Epee to protect.


    I saw that all kinds of broken limbs that had been lying on the ground suddenly seemed to have come back to life. They actually jumped off the ground and reorganized one by one.


    Ye Fei and hamilis watched as the broken limbs were reconstructed. Soon, a skeleton shaped body was assembled.


    Another skeleton and fire!


    It can only be said that this is a strange animal, not a human being, because there are many Fenghuo skeletons, whose skulls or limbs are the limbs of unknown animals.


    With the passage of time, in a short period of time, one after another of Fenghuo skeletons were assembled. Some of them were holding bone knives, others were holding blood spears. All of them looked ferocious and bloodthirsty.


    Many Fenghuo skeletons and monsters even have long blood flowing in their mouths. Their mouths are full of stench, which looks extremely cruel and disgusting.


    "Hamilis, do it, kill it!" Ye Fei said as he directly joined the battle group with his sword.


    There''s nothing to say about such Fenghuo skeletons and monsters. The only way to deal with them is to destroy them by force. If they have power, they will only kill them.


    However, ye Fei also feels that there is a very terrible and mysterious power in this mysterious blood sacrifice platform.


    This power does not refer to these Fenghuo skeletons, but an unknown force tens or even hundreds of times stronger than the Fenghuo skeletons.


    Ye Fei didn''t think much about this unknown force. When this force appears, he will be able to fight against it.


    Boom!


    With Ye Fei''s sword, the fire broke out, and a strange beast named Fenghuo skeleton was smashed into powder.


    Although the number of these Fenghuo skeletons and monsters is very large, their attack power and defense power are very common.

 Chapter 925

    Sometimes Ye Fei can deal with three or four Fenghuo skeletons with a fire sword.


    And hamilis is not weak. With her fierce palm technique, she takes pictures of Fenghuo skeleton, which is just a few feet away from her.


    Although there are a large number of Fenghuo skeletons, hamilis and ye Fei kill very quickly. Fenghuo skeletons have no substantial threat to Ye Fei and hamilis. They can be said to be the rake for hamilis and ye Fei to practice Kung Fu.


    And at this time, ye Fei moved in his heart and suddenly realized that there was something wrong.


    Because, with the death of the Fenghuo skull and beast, the huge stone pillar suddenly and slowly shook up, with obvious momentum.


    Seeing this situation, ye Fei can''t help being very nervous.


    If the energy in this huge stone column bursts out, I''m afraid it will be a disaster for me! At least, it will not turn to the side that is more favorable to itself. It is more likely to cooperate with these skeleton soldiers to kill their own existence.


    "Brother Ye Fei, this terrible huge stone pillar seems to burst apart. What should I do?"


    At this time, hamilis naturally discovered the change of the huge stone pillar, and immediately asked Ye Fei.


    "It depends! Stay away from this huge stone pillar first, as far away as possible! " Ye Fei also made a decision and said to hamilis.


    Hamilis nodded, and after killing two Feng Huo skeletons, she tried to stay away from the huge stone pillar.


    As expected, ye Fei didn''t expect. Just a few minutes later, that is, when ye Fei can kill several Fenghuo skeletons and monsters, and kill a way of blood, the huge stone pillar burst out.


    Boom!


    There was a violent noise, which shocked the whole earth. Ye Fei and hamilis felt the Qi and blood in their bodies surging, and they felt very uncomfortable.


    What''s even more terrifying is that the wind and fire skeletons with fire knives and fire swords are shocked into the air directly by the huge vibration force, and then with a loud bang, the poor Fenghuo skeletons are directly shocked into nothingness.


    Seeing this, ye Fei and hamilis can''t help but stay in a daze. Is the power sealed in the huge stone pillar beneficial or harmful?


    If it''s harmful, it should be with these Fenghuo skeletons and monsters. How can they be shocked to death in the air?


    Ye Fei is puzzled, only to observe the next step of change.


    With the sound of the explosion, the huge stone pillar was blown to pieces, and when the rubble flew, ye Fei saw that the things in the stone pillar were exposed.


    It''s a Epee!


    Ye Fei really didn''t expect that it was obviously the existence of the stone pillar, which was wrapped with such a strange sword. And the sword, which seemed to be extremely powerful and straight into the sky, was even more murderous.


    The size of the Epee is appalling.


    "Brother Ye Fei, I didn''t expect that there was such a sword in this stone pillar?" Asked hamilis, very strangely.


    "Yes Ye Fei nodded. Of course, he didn''t expect it at all. He said, "I don''t know what kind of sword it is? Obviously we can''t take it with us. The sword is too big


    Even the friars like Ye Fei and hamilis, who have high vision and wide vision, can hardly see the whole picture of the epee. If they are ordinary friars or even secular people, they can''t even see that it is actually a sword, which may be mistaken for a wall.


    At this time, the big Epee suddenly started to move.


    It''s getting smaller!


    Just under the gaze of hamilis and ye Fei, the size of Epee has become smaller, smaller, and smaller. In just a few minutes, the Epee has become dozens of times smaller!


    However, although it has been reduced by dozens of times, because the original shape of Epee is too large, it is still more than two feet high, and the height of three or even four people together!


    Ye Fei and hamilis are stunned. They don''t know what will happen next, let alone what the Epee is doing.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of cold light on the sword. The Epee, with the power of thunder, fell down heavily to Ye Fei and hamilis.


    "Be careful!"


    Ye Fei and hamilis almost export at the same time. Fortunately, they are very wary. Although they can''t see clearly, they still keep enough vigilance. Otherwise, the sword may be cut.


    Boom!


    It was another earth shaking sound. After the Epee fell to the ground, a deep ditch appeared on the ground. Both sides of the ditch were like cliffs. However, the Epee was intact.


    Obviously, this Epee is not only huge, but also extremely sharp, and even has a certain intelligence.


    After failing to hit the target, epee again fell to Ye Fei and hamilis.


    Ye Fei and hamilis are very close to each other. They know that if they are crowded together, they are likely to die at the same time. Therefore, one left and one right are separated. When the Epee is cut to Yefei, hamilis will fight back at the body of the sword. When the Epee is cut to hamilis again, ye Fei can hold down the epee.After several rounds of play, ye Fei and hamilis understood that the sword had intelligence, or soul.


    Ye Fei thought of a situation, Jianling!


    On the surface, this Epee looks like a relatively large sword, but in fact, it has its own soul. It can kill all who want to kill, and it is indefatigable. It is much more powerful than the giant stone puppet before.


    At present, ye Fei and hamilis are facing the sword in two directions.


    A single Epee, no one is waving it, but it can use very delicate, very domineering moves, which is the strength of the sword spirit!


    When Xuanqi reaches a certain level, there will be souls, just like human friars. And this sword, obviously, is a mysterious weapon with a certain level, and has its own fighting soul.


    If you approach it, or intend to plunder it or hurt any existence of it, the sword spirit will not hesitate to kill it.


    Unless it''s a mole ant that is totally unworthy of the sword spirit, the sword spirit will be indifferent. This is why before ye Fei and hamilis did not come here, Jianling did not have any changes.


    Once a strong man enters this place, the sword spirit will take the initiative to fight with him and kill him.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With the power of thunder, the sword spirit constantly cuts down on Ye Fei and hamilis. Every move and every form is a groundbreaking force. I wish I could cut them into flesh and clay.


    The sword spirit, obviously, does not exist with power consumption. Its energy pool seems to be inexhaustible.


    After fighting with Jianling for such a long time, ye Fei and hamilis are in a passive state. They are always under the pressure of the sword spirit. Let alone fight back. They even have no power to parry.


    It is not that ye Fei and hamilis are too weak, but that the sword spirit is too strong to be defeated.


    If other monks came here, I''m afraid they would have been cut into nothingness by the sword spirit and turned into white bones. The white bones on the sacrificial platform were not created out of thin air. They must have been killed by the sword spirit and turned into forest bones.


    "Brother Ye Fei, what should I do? If we go on like this, we have no chance of winning at all


    After all, the sword spirit''s attack is very terrible. If she is not careful, it may be the end of her life.


    This is the first time that she has suffered such a dangerous fight. I don''t know if she is still alive.


    "Don''t worry, there will always be a way."


    Ye Fei also saw the bad things about hamilis and immediately comforted her.


    At the same time, ye Fei also stabbed the sword spirit.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Fei had a big drink, and this sword was the essence of his life.


    Boom!


    As ye Fei expected, the sword spirit shot on the hilt of the sword spirit and made a sound. Although the sword spirit did not fall to the ground, it deviated and the body of the sword shook.


    This is obviously the performance of sword spirit injury.


    "Hamilis, attack the sword spirit with me!"


    Seeing the sword spirit injured, ye Fei is greatly excited, which shows that the sword spirit is not as invincible as he thought. As long as you hit the right position, the sword spirit will also be injured.


    If you get hurt, it means the sword spirit will die too!


    "Good!"


    Hamilis promised, and she no longer had any despair. She really turned despair into motivation and hit the sword spirit with one hand.


    Boom!


    Ye Fei and hamilis attack, together hit the sword spirit, the sword spirit issued a scream.


    "What?"


    Ye Fei and hamilis are really surprised to hear the scream of the sword spirit. They never thought that this Epee sword seems to have no life. It''s just that there is a sword spirit. How can they even make a sound?


    With the scream of the sword spirit, ye Fei and hamilis stepped up their attack. They hit the snake with the stick, and yelled two palms. In addition, ye Fei''s several sword Qi bombarded the sword spirit.


    "Woo!"


    With a shrill scream, the color of the sword spirit''s whole sword has completely faded down, and then, with a bang, it falls heavily on the ground.


    Originally, the Epee was in the air several feet above the ground, but this time it fell, the momentum was very big. At the moment of falling, the ground was smashed into a ravine.


    Ye Fei and hamilis are stunned. It seems that the weight of the Epee is enough to attack some monks with lower accomplishments.


    After the sword fell to the ground, they never moved again. Ye Fei and hamilis were relieved.


    "Hamilton, are you all right?"

 Chapter 926

    Ye Fei asked with concern and saw that hamilis was panting.


    "I''m fine. Thank you, brother Ye Fei." Hamilis said, "the sword spirit is really terrible. I thought it could not be killed. Unexpectedly, it is also an energy body."


    "Well, not bad!" Ye Fei nodded and said, "this sword spirit is really the existence of energy body. As long as we can resist its energy, exhaust its energy and cut off its energy supply, the sword spirit will die


    "Brother Ye Fei, what should we do next?" Asked hamilis.


    It''s not that hamilis is a drag on oil, but that the place is so dangerous that she doesn''t dare to express her own opinions, so she asks Ye Fei what she means.


    Ye Fei nodded and said, "wait a moment first. I don''t think it will be so simple."


    "Oh? Brother Ye Fei, what do you mean On hearing this, Hamilton was stunned. What could happen.


    Sure enough, just after ye Fei finished this sentence, the huge Epee, which had fallen to the ground, suddenly began to split for the second time, that is to say, the broken epee and the body of Epee were broken and reorganized to form the second attack form.


    Dagger!


    After a few minutes, a sharp little dagger appeared in the sight of Ye Fei and hamilis. This little dagger is the existence of wind state!


    Although Ye Fei and hamilis saw the process of forming the wind dagger, ye Fei and hamilis had no time to stop it. I''m afraid they had no power to stop it. In a blink of an eye, this strange looking wind dagger was assembled and appeared in front of Ye Fei and hamilis.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the wind dagger was finished, it immediately shot at Ye Fei and hamilis.


    "Be careful!"


    Ye Fei did not dodge, when a sound of heavy ring, the Epee would swing to the wind dagger. And the wind dagger is really weird. It doesn''t dodge Ye Fei''s sword, but it doesn''t get any damage.


    Because the wind dagger is the existence of the wind, I''m afraid it is not hurt, ye Fei and hamilis are also very difficult to see.


    Dangdang! Dangdang!


    This wind dagger has a very fast response, and it should also be the existence of war spirit type. The attack moves of Ye Fei hit the key point. Ye Fei only uses Epee to block it, which makes it hard to separate them for a time.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The wind dagger is smaller and faster than the limit of speed, while ye Fei''s epee is powerful, which can protect the space and resist the attack of the wind dagger.


    If the wind dagger also exists as an energy body, ye Fei is not absolutely sure to defeat it, but he is quite confident and can be invincible.


    When!


    At the last sound, the wind dagger collided with Ye Fei''s epee head-on, sending out an earth shaking explosion. In the sound, the wind dagger fell down, just like the previous epee.


    It''s like death.


    Ye Fei and hamilis were not careless, but they didn''t immediately go up to check whether it was dead or not, so they protected them in place and were careful to deal with the possible changes.


    However, the change came too soon!


    Whoa!


    With a strange roar and then a laugh, the wind dagger that broke down on the ground suddenly blew a strange wind. Next, countless wind daggers flashed out of thin air and appeared around Ye Fei and hamilis.


    They were immediately surrounded by the wind dagger array.


    Seeing the terrible situation, ye Fei gave a big drink and said, "hamilis, flash!"


    Flash means running. In this case, ye Fei and hamilis wanwan have no resistance. It''s good to run away. It''s hard to say where to run. In short, it''s right to leave the encirclement of this array.


    She was quick to flash, and she was almost desperate to walk. And ye Fei also acted quickly, escaping more than ten Zhang away.


    Buzz! Buzz!


    These sword arrays composed of wind daggers can actually make a buzzing sound like mosquitoes, and can track down and pursue the enemy.


    Ye Fei sees that there are some wind daggers going after hamilis.


    "Ah! Not good


    Ye Fei''s feet suddenly empty, the body was a strong attraction, strong pull hard drag to a space to absorb.


    Ye Fei knows that he must have touched the array here by mistake, but he doesn''t know what it is.


    A burst of dizziness, the wind in my ears was strong, and the turbulent flow of space seemed to be in front of me. There was almost nothing to stop Ye Fei from happening.


    When ye Fei regained consciousness again, he was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    Here, is it a forest? It''s not the geocentric manor where it used to be?It seems that when I was on the altar of blood sacrifice, I mistakenly touched the teleportation array and teleported myself here.


    "Hamilis? I don''t know what happened to Hamilton? Has she been sent out, or is she still on the altar of blood sacrifice? "


    Ye Fei is worried for a while, but now his situation is very bad, or first look around the situation.


    After walking in the forest for a while, this is a huge primitive forest. From time to time, we can hear the roar of beasts and even the sound of dragon chanting.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    At this time, the ground under his feet suddenly vibrated, and the trees also swayed for it. Ye Fei released his perception and explored the four fields. He found a monster like a dragon coming towards here.


    The strange dragon is as huge as a hill. Every step it takes, the earth moves for it.


    Giant dragon''s two huge eyes are staring at Ye Fei, but its body is several times higher than that of human beings. After approaching, ye Fei can see clearly that this is a world of Warcraft living in the wild all the year round. It is called giant dragon. It has several slender wings on its back. It seems that this kind of dragon has a very strong attack on human beings.


    When the Dragon saw a man approaching it, he immediately made a strange sound, which rang through the whole forest, as if to say that someone attacked them.


    "Hoo..." The dragon is always on guard. It opens its mouth and is staring at Ye Fei. If he has any sound, it will attack immediately.


    Ye Fei cautiously approached the dragon and decided to kill him with one blow. However, it didn''t seem so easy. If he wanted to kill the Dragon alone, it was still difficult. Fortunately, the terrain was suitable. To deal with this guy depends on his intelligence. After all, they can''t compare with human beings.


    He wanted to find someone to help, but the other disciples had already gone far away. Now it seems that ye Fei can only deal with it by himself. Before the dragon is crazy, ye Fei is afraid of a big tree from the ground and decides to attack it.


    Ye Fei can''t resist the appearance of such a huge dragon. Naturally, he is a little nervous when he sees such a huge thing for the first time. If such a giant dragon really fights with human beings, human beings can still conquer it.


    The Dragon suddenly raised his head and looked at the leaf flying on the tree. He was a little panicked. Compared with human beings, they were their natural enemies. Golden light was so huge, but once the fight started, its body still had some accommodation.


    "Wow, it seems that this giant dragon has spirit. It even raised its head to demonstrate to me!" Ye Fei, standing on a thick tree trunk, can''t help thinking.


    With the size and weight of the dragon, it is possible to topple the tree. Although it takes a lot of effort, ye Fei does not stay on it for long.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei jumps down from the tree and comes to the ground. The dragon then lowers his head and looks at Ye Fei, and his expression is quite ferocious. It is obvious that ye Feigang has just scared it and caused damage to it.


    "Hoo..." The Dragon called out again, alerting the children who had gone far away.


    "What? How can you call it so much? " One of the leading children suddenly stopped and asked.


    "I don''t know. It may be the cry of Warcraft!" Another man replied.


    "Oh, by the way, ye Fei is our captain. Where has he gone?" The man found that ye Fei didn''t catch up at all and immediately let everyone worry.


    "Will ye Fei be ok?" Asked the man, worried.


    "Don''t worry, ye Fei can''t die. He is so good at martial arts. Who can do anything to him? Let''s go first, stop at a safe place and wait for ye Fei. I believe he will catch up with us soon Little Zhengtai didn''t worry much. If ye Fei meets Warcraft, that''s what xiaozhengtai wants to see. It''s better that Warcraft can kill Ye Fei and eat it.


    Suddenly at this time, a man opened his mouth and said, "otherwise, let''s go back and have a look. Maybe Ye Fei has lost his way. Maybe it''s possible to get lost in this kind of forest."


    Everyone nodded and agreed, but Xiao Zhengtai disagreed. Then he stopped them and said, "Ye Fei is not as useless as you think. Don''t worry. Even if you are lost, ye Fei will overcome it in the end. We still have to wait for him in a safe place. After all, there are too many Warcraft in this forest. In case of any trouble, ye Fei will be in trouble. ¡±


    everyone, look at me. I see your nod and promise. It''s not too late to find Ye Fei when you get to a safe place. It''s better for ye Fei to catch up as soon as possible. This section of road is not a safe section. From the cry of Warcraft just now, you can feel the horror in the forest dragon.


    Sure enough, after listening to Xiao Zhengtai''s words, everyone did not stop, but ye Fei was there alone facing a huge and terrifying dragon.

 Chapter 927

    Look at it, ye Fei is very clear that the magic crystal in its body must be several times larger than that killed last time. If it can be killed, it will be a very large receipt.


    Just as ye Fei was thinking about it, a dragon suddenly attacked him, and his tail was swinging. It was obviously like using his tail to deal with Ye Fei. Although he was a Warcraft, his wisdom was far beyond the wisdom of human beings.


    "Touch!" When you think of it, you can jump back like a giant beast.


    When ye Fei saw this place, he pulled out the Epee, and suddenly a bright light appeared in front of the dragon. It was obvious that his eyes didn''t like the light very much. At the moment, he irritated him, and his long claws dashed at Ye Fei. When ye Fei saw this, he waved the Epee fiercely, and the dragon''s long claws continued to dodge, but he failed.


    Dragon and ye Fei stopped fighting at the same time. Suddenly, a strange voice came, "who let you enter my situation, once someone enters, you must die!"


    The sound comes from the dragon''s mouth, and ye Fei can hear it clearly. What ye Fei didn''t expect was that the Dragon could still communicate with people. It seems that it has been a dragon for thousands of years, and you can see from its back that it is not a young dragon.


    "I didn''t mean to offend, I just heard strange sounds, so I came here!" Ye Fei explained.


    Listen to the words of this dragon, it seems that it will not harm human beings. As long as there is no target to attack it, it will not hurt at all. Therefore, ye Fei can see that the reason why this giant dragon has been living in this forest for so many years also has its advantages. Other Warcraft can not be compared with it.


    "For the sake of your unintentional harm, I''ll let you go for a while. You''d better go and find your friend? Maybe your friend is in danger! " The dragon''s words surprised Ye Fei. How could he know that he was not alone here, but also knew many people. It seemed that he was really unusual.


    "How do you know so much?" Ye Fei asked curiously.


    "Don''t forget, I''m not a Warcraft, I''m a dragon. In this forest, what people come in and out of, I know the most. If you don''t believe what I said, you will regret it. Go and save your friends!" Dragon said, turned his body, and did not pay attention to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei thought, no matter whether the dragon''s words are true or false, since he didn''t hurt people, why should he feel sorry for it.


    "Well, thank you for reminding me!" With that, ye Fei really ran away quickly. Since the Dragon said so, there is a certain basis. After all, it is the overlord here, and those Warcraft simply can''t beat it.


    Ye Fei chased away from his disciples, but when ye Fei ran out of the distance, he suddenly heard a cry of a real Warcraft. Ye Fei was too familiar with this kind of call. He had dealt with Warcraft before. His cry was to call other Warcraft to come. Warcraft would share it with other Warcraft when they met food Distinguish, ye Fei is very clear, other disciples must be in danger.


    "Ah What should I do? All of a sudden, there are so many Warcraft. How can we deal with them? " A man in a gray robe said eagerly.


    Looking at so many Warcraft will give them to besiege, one by one scared are scared.


    "We must not be separated, as long as we work together, we will certainly knock down Warcraft!" One of them, a man in a long white dress, said eagerly.


    "Yes, they are just some small Warcraft, they are not afraid at all!" Little Zhengtai said the same as singing, even if Warcraft is small, they will attack people. In other words, compared with human beings, small Warcraft is still much bigger.


    Many people are surrounded by a group, with weapons in their hands, facing those Warcraft, who have a big mouth and want to peel them alive.


    With the call of Warcraft, followed by a lot of Warcraft, and one of the largest Warcraft, it seems to be looking up the same, raised its neck high and called, as if to speak to many Warcraft.


    "Not good!" Man''s words, many people are to all directions of Warcraft attack and go, only to break them up, can be enough to escape out.


    At the moment when everyone can''t help it, suddenly, a bright light hits in the air. Ye Fei stands on the jade flying sword and has come to the public.


    "Whoosh!"


    A sharp turn, ye Fei flies with the jade flying sword fell on the ground, many Warcraft a look, suddenly all stunned, they do not know what will happen next.


    "Roar!"


    Warcraft felt the huge pressure coming, and they all cried out one by one.


    "Ye Fei, you are here at last. What should we do with so many Warcraft?" The man in the long white dress came forward quickly and asked.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here!" Ye Fei said to the crowd with a smile.When they heard this, they all calmed down and knew that ye Fei had different Kung Fu. They should be able to cope with these Warcraft. However, they could not just watch ye Fei fight alone. Naturally, they also wanted to help and kill these beasts as soon as possible.


    But when everyone stopped talking, she suddenly said, "what if you were there? There are so many Warcraft that you can deal with alone. That''s ridiculous


    "Little Zhengtai, when is it? How can you talk like this? If we can''t kill these Warcraft, no one can go out. Even you can''t escape this disaster. Don''t just talk about it!" A man can''t stand it. In such a critical moment, everyone should have made concerted efforts to face it, but Xiao Zhengtai still satirizes Ye Fei. Doesn''t he want to let these Warcraft die? Does he want to feed himself to Warcraft.


    "It''s not that I say sarcastic words, but there are so many Warcraft that ye Fei can''t cope with it alone. So, we''d better run for our lives separately." Xiao Zheng had thought of a plan to escape, so he told people that. In fact, the only real purpose of Xiao Zhengtai is to use these Warcraft to teach Ye Fei a lesson. The best way is to let him die. As long as he is dead, xiaozhengtai can have a foothold in the family and have a considerable position.


    Xiao Zhengtai finished, taking advantage of those Warcraft paying attention to those people, he took the opportunity to escape, and ye Fei did not go to catch him back. Knowing that he was a turtle with a shrinking head, let him leave alone. As long as he could give these people out, he would fight with these Warcraft even if he fought for his life.


    Seeing ye Fei''s responsible look, everyone patted his chest one by one and said, "Ye Fei, don''t worry, we won''t care about you. You came here to save us, so we should advance and retreat together with you!"


    Ye Fei did not speak, but nodded with approval.


    "Kill, must kill these Warcraft animals!" With an order, everyone resisted the attack of Warcraft. Warcraft was so powerful that some people were bitten by Warcraft.


    Seeing this, ye Fei feels that this kind of cuddling up is not good at all. It''s better to let some people take those injured brothers out of the forest first, and resist them here. He believes that the Warcraft will not chase those brothers any more.


    "You go and look after the wounded brothers. I''ll stand up here, quick!" Ye Fei can only fight with Warcraft with his own strength at the moment. At the last moment, ye Fei has no choice but to summon the red practice magic tiger. As long as it appears, these Warcraft will not survive even if they have three heads and six arms.


    Sure enough, when ye Fei summoned the red practice magic tiger out, those Warcraft saw here, they were scared to flee everywhere, as if to see the most terrible enemy.


    "Hooray!


    With a loud noise, the red practice magic tiger spits out a fire, and attacks the Warcraft at a gallop. Only the sound of "ah ah ah" is heard. Those Warcraft have disappeared, and now they are all calm.


    There are more than a dozen injured people. If you don''t get out of the forest quickly, there may be danger.


    "Well, Warcraft has been driven away by me. We can''t stay here. We''d better find a safe place to hide." Ye Fei knows that those brothers are injured and need recuperation. If they continue to travel in this way, they will not only have bad wounds, but also be infected. At that time, things will be out of control.


    Seeing ye Fei so powerful, everyone expressed their admiration. "Ye Fei, thanks to your timely appearance this time, otherwise we all don''t know what will happen in the end."


    "Yes, ye Fei, we will follow you in the future. Wherever you let us go, we will go!" Many people said with one voice.


    "This is not necessary. After all, we are all of the same race. We have to face difficulties together. Well, now we''d better lead these wounded brothers to leave." Ye Fei said, and all along the flat path to the forest.


    Ah, do you know that we are in danger when we meet Ye Fei A man was very curious and asked.


    "In fact, I didn''t know you were in danger. It was just because I met a dragon before. It told me that you were in danger, so I came here quickly!" Ye Fei thought of this and really thanks the dragon. If it hadn''t told his brothers that there was danger, maybe there was not much left for them now.

 Chapter 928

    "Dragon?" A man was very surprised to open his mouth. The word "dragon" is not strange to them, but he has never seen such a kind dragon. He even said danger to Ye Fei. It''s incredible.


    "Yes, it''s the dragon. I told you to go first. In fact, I met the dragon and I was afraid of implicating you, so I let you go first. But I didn''t expect that the dragon would not only hurt people, but also talk!" Ye Fei was shocked. He had never seen a giant dragon speak, but this dragon in the forest could speak. It was an unheard of thing.


    "It''s really dangerous for us to experience." Another man sighed.


    "That''s why we should be careful. Although it''s very dangerous to come out for training this time, as long as we have experienced these things, we believe that it will be very important for our growth in the future, and maybe it will be helpful for our cultivation." Ye Fei is very clear. For example, he went to fight Warcraft in the forest before. Although it was very dangerous at that time, when the light went to the past, it was harvest. He also used magic crystal to buy his grandfather a red practice magic wand. This is a fair thing. I believe these brothers will be as lucky as themselves to get what they want.


    "Ye Fei, is that red practice magic tiger that you summoned just now?" A man came to Ye Fei''s face and asked solemnly.


    "That''s right. It''s red practice magic tiger. I bought it with magic crystal. I didn''t expect to have such a great help. It can not only attack the enemy, but also carry me to fly!" Ye Fei said with a smile.


    "Really? It''s amazing. If we are in danger next time, we can escape in your red practice magic tiger Men''s words make many people speechless.


    "What are you talking about? How could the people of their Douglas family do such a thing? When they meet difficulties, they have to overcome them, rather than just walk away like xiaozhengtai." The man was very unconvinced.


    "Little Zhengtai, yes, where are the little Zhengtai people?" Ye Fei noticed that Xiaozheng was too missing. He was not very capable. How could he run away when he saw so many Warcraft? It was really a shame to Douglas family.


    "Xiao Zhengtai ran away." Said a man, taking a cold breath.


    "Let''s go. As long as we face it together, there''s nothing we can''t accomplish. We can go back to the Douglas family alive during this period. I believe our realm will be better." Ye Fei firmly believes that this time out, it must be arranged by the people of the clan. After returning to the clan, there will be rewards, and it may be divided by the elder and done by the leader.


    "Well, we''ll all listen to you." Everyone decided to follow Ye Fei. No matter where they went, they believed that as long as ye Fei was there, they would have a sense of security.


    "Well, since you all believe me so much, let''s find a tall tree and rest on it for a night. We can''t get out of the forest for a while. We can only wait until dawn before we set out." Ye Fei thought for a moment. As long as he went up to the tall tree to rest, he believed that those Warcraft animals would not pose a threat to them. After a day''s journey, everyone was exhausted. It was the most appropriate thing to take advantage of this time to rest.


    After ye Fei thought about it, he found several trees respectively. It was appropriate to rest on them, and the height was fair. At least, when Warcraft came, it was not easy for them to find them.


    After arranging those people, ye Fei never closed his eyes, because those brothers were members of his own family. He wanted to protect their integrity. He could not sleep before dawn.


    Although the tree is high enough, no one can guarantee that no other monster can climb the tree. Therefore, the most important thing is to be vigilant.


    In the dead of night, ye Fei watched many brothers fall asleep, and he was staring at them all around. He didn''t want monsters to appear, so as not to wake those people up.


    An hour


    After two hours, ye Fei still didn''t see the monsters such as Warcraft, so he fell asleep unconsciously. Until the next morning, the sun rose high, and a touch of sunlight shone on Ye Fei''s face, which made him wake up.


    After ye Fei wakes up, seeing many people are sleeping, he quickly wakes them up, "all get up and go on the way, hurry up, the day is bright."


    After hearing Ye Fei''s voice, they all opened their eyes slightly. Although they only walked for a day, they were all exhausted.


    "Ye Fei, or shall we go back? It''s too dangerous here. There are so many Warcraft. What if something goes wrong Asked the man, looking worried.


    "What? You are a coward. It''s a good opportunity for us to come out for training. If you want to go back, you can go back by yourself. We can''t go back empty handed. " Another man stood up and said in a righteous way.


    All of a sudden, a woman''s voice came from the forest. It seemed very sad.


    "No, someone is in danger. I''m going to save her!" Ye Fei said eagerly."In case there are too many Warcraft, do not go back to the forest?" Said a man worried.


    "It''s OK. So, you take them away first. I''ll keep up with you after I save people. If you can''t keep up with you, you don''t have to worry about me. You can do whatever you should, but you must be careful, especially you can''t walk separately, understand?" Ye Fei reminds way.


    Everyone nodded and watched Ye Fei go away.


    Ye Fei looked for the woman alone, but he still couldn''t find the shadow of the woman. Walking forward a few steps, he suddenly saw a thick smoke in front of him. He felt very curious. Maybe the woman was there. He ran a few steps to come here, but he saw a fire that had just been extinguished. It was smoking, but there was no girl''s shadow.


    Ye Fei immediately began to shout, "girl, where are you?"


    The girl''s voice seems to be met with a monster like Warcraft, listening to her voice is very afraid, ye Fei in order to find the girl as soon as possible, he is constantly searching in the forest.


    When ye Fei felt confused, he suddenly fell a branch from the top of his head and hit Ye Fei''s head


    Ye Fei subconsciously looked up and found that there was a Warcraft on the tree, holding the girl in its mouth. However, the girl''s face turned white and her tears fell out.


    Seeing the appearance of a man, the girl immediately felt that she had the same hope and called to Ye Fei, "help, help me?"


    Ye Fei knows that the Warcraft is standing on the tree, and its body is heavy. If you want to eat a girl, it is impossible. So ye Fei takes this opportunity to save the girl, which is the most appropriate thing.


    "Girl, don''t be afraid. I''m going to save you now." Ye Fei said, he climbed up against the tree. Warcraft saw Ye Fei climbing the tree and immediately yelled at him, meaning to tell him not to come up. If he came up, it would eat the girl.


    But ye Fei was not afraid, because Warcraft couldn''t keep balance on the tree, let alone eat this little girl. It was very difficult.


    "Do you think I was frightened? If you make a mistake, I won''t be afraid. If you know the ropes, throw this girl down, or I''ll go up and cramp you and peel your skin!" Ye Fei is not threatening Warcraft, but warning it that if it comes back, ye Fei must let it die miserably, and even the corpse capital will not stay.


    Warcraft was stunned. He had never seen such a fearless human being. He didn''t even want to save a girl''s life.


    "It''s OK. You come up here. It doesn''t dare to eat mine, because its body is shaking all the time." The girl reminded.


    Ye Fei naturally understood that since the Warcraft could not be free in the tree, he would go up and play with him. Just as ye Fei was about to climb to the girl''s side, suddenly, he saw a scream from Warcraft and raised the girl higher. Then, something terrible happened.


    Warcraft actually took the girl in her mouth and threw it there. If the girl and Warcraft were separated, the girl would die miserably.


    Seeing this, ye Fei immediately called out, "girl, you can''t let it throw you out by holding a part of it with your hand."


    As expected, the girl listened to Ye Fei''s words and seized a corner of the head of Warcraft while she was tossing her by Warcraft. Although Warcraft could not shake off the girl, she could not.


    But the girl is still very nervous, after all, this Warcraft is not a small Warcraft, if once on the ground, the power must be imaginable.


    Seeing that ye Fei was about to climb up, and Warcraft had seen his situation, he decided to leave the tree and jump to the ground. After all, fighting in the tree was not his strong point.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Bang!"


    Warcraft has brought the children to the ground, and ye Fei did not think about it at all. He jumped up to the back of Warcraft in time.


    "Dong!"


    Ye Fei has already jumped to the back of Warcraft. Although it is powerless to beat Ye Fei, he has no choice but to use its long tail, but there is still a certain pressure, and the tail can''t beat Ye Fei when its tail is long.


    "Ha ha, how about you ugly? Even if you try your best, you can''t hit me! " Ye Fei smiles happily. Of course, the girl still grabs its corner.

 Chapter 929

    Now the most important thing is to pull the girl from the head of Warcraft. It is still a little difficult, but I believe that ye Fei''s intelligence and wisdom can be achieved.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" Ye Fei decided to use his fist to deal with Warcraft. After making it feel pain, he threw the girl on the ground, so that the girl could find a small life. Next, the Warcraft naturally dealt with it on its own.


    Warcraft is a bit manic, and feels someone attacking it. He pleads and shouts. Ye Fei sees here and confirms the plan. Only in this way can Warcraft release the girl and deal with Ye Fei carefully.


    "Go crazy, go crazy!" Ye Fei grabs the meat on the back of Warcraft, while hitting its body with another fist. Even if the skin of Warcraft is hard, it will still be angry. A person who attacks it will not tolerate it.


    "You are holding on for a while. I believe that Warcraft will soon put you down." Ye Fei is very confident. You can see that Warcraft is completely crazy. If you don''t, you can''t say it.


    "Ah..."


    "Bang!"


    As expected, the girl was released by Warcraft, and fell to the ground with a plop, which made her grinning.


    After Warcraft released the girl, its vitality was more powerful than before, and the whole body was shaking. He wanted to use his strength to throw Ye Fei off his body. However, ye Fei tried his best to grasp its skin and flesh, and he never let up.


    The girl hid in pain and looked at the fierce Warcraft. She was very worried. She was also afraid that the man on the back of Warcraft would be thrown away by it. The force of Warcraft was very strong. Once she got rid of it, ye Fei would be broken to pieces. Even if it was not, I believe she could not get up for a while.


    "You have to be careful?" The girl is hiding to remind Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei doesn''t worry much, because Warcraft is his most common thing. Ye Fei still has a hand in dealing with them. He is afraid that Warcraft will hurt the girl, so he is more gentle with Warcraft. But now, since the girl is no longer in danger, Warcraft can''t let it survive.


    Warcraft seems to be crazy, desperately swinging its tail, and its tail is longer, once crazy, I believe that the trees in the forest will be knocked down by it.


    "It''s going to run. You have to hold on to it. Don''t let it fall off!" The girl reminded again.


    Sure enough, just after the girl''s words, Warcraft really ran, and the range of running up and down was very large. It was obvious that he wanted to throw off the leaf flying on his back. However, ye Fei had already expected that since he was so crazy, let him go crazy for a while.


    Ye Fei thought of this, and then took out the long sword, fiercely stabbed at the back of Warcraft. Suddenly, there was a loud noise. Warcraft was completely crazy and ran around in the forest.


    And no one knows that this Warcraft has been stabbed by Ye Fei with a long sword, which will cause it to get angry.


    With the fierce running of the Warcraft, ye Fei summoned the red practice magic tiger without being impatient. Then he jumped on the back of the red practice magic tiger and flew to the girl''s side freely. The Warcraft, however, had been stabbed by the long sword. I don''t know where to go.


    When the girl saw this, she was shocked. She didn''t expect Ye Fei to be so powerful.


    "Handsome boy, thank you for saving my life. Hello, my name is Xiangyu, and you?" Xiangyu asked with a smile.


    "Oh, my name is Ye Fei. How can you be alone in this forest? Aren''t you afraid that Warcraft will eat you?" Ye Fei couldn''t help asking.


    But looking at the girl''s appearance, her accomplishments are not ideal. I really don''t know who gave her the courage to enter this forest.


    "It''s like this. My mother was bitten by the monster. It''s said that the magic crystal of the monster can heal my mother''s wound, so I came to find it bravely, but I didn''t expect to die in the mouth of the monster. Thanks to your timely help, otherwise, I really can''t go back to see my mother!" When the girl finished, her eyes were red.


    Ye Fei saw that the girl was not flustered, and then asked, "did you find the magic crystal?"


    The girl shook her head slightly and said, "not yet. Originally I thought Warcraft was not so terrible. I wanted to use some food to lead it over, but it was not like this. After the Warcraft finished what I gave it, it still wanted to eat me, so I was bitten in the mouth by it."


    What the girl said didn''t seem to be lying, but it''s not so simple to get the magic crystal. Besides, only by killing the Warcraft can you get the magic crystal from its body. It seems that the girl doesn''t understand anything. She must have listened to someone to find the magic crystal.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier? If you had said so, I would have killed this Warcraft, and those magic crystals would have sent you back to save your mother." Ye Fei said.


    "I''ve been in this forest for three days and three nights. If I don''t take the magic crystal back to save my mother, she may really leave me. I don''t want my mother dead. If my mother dies, I will become an orphan!" The girl said, said, the corner of her eyes shed tears, think about it is also, a girl without relatives, that how to live, girls and boys are not the same, want to independence or need a lot of courage."Three days and three nights? Then you are lucky. Some people who come into this forest will surely die. Since you want to cure your mother with magic crystal, I will help you fight Warcraft? " Ye Fei is also kind-hearted. After all, this girl looks too lonely. Moreover, it is very dangerous for a girl to fight Warcraft in the forest. It is not only a life but also a human life.


    After hearing Ye Fei''s words, the girl was very moved and then said with a smile, "you Will you really help me fight Warcraft? "


    Ye Fei smiles, nods and says, "of course, if you are a girl playing Warcraft in the forest, you will encounter danger. Anyway, I am also a person now, so I should help my friend!"


    "Thank you so much. When my mother''s illness is cured, I will thank you very much. Oh, by the way, where do you live? I''ll go to see you with my mother and thank you face to face." The girl seems to see the life-saving grass, as long as she can save her mother, no matter how much she has to pay, she is willing.


    "My home, my home is far away!" Ye Fei said with a smile.


    "Well, how could you come here alone? What are you doing here? " The girl was surprised. It''s rare to see such a young and handsome young man come to the forest.


    "I came out to experience, so I heard you calling for help." Ye Fei explained.


    "I thought I was really going to be eaten by Warcraft. You gave me a second life. I still have some dry food here. Do you want to eat it?" The girl asked innocently.


    "Oh, I''m not hungry. You can keep it for yourself. It''s midday now. It seems that Warcraft will not appear any more. But you can rest assured that I will help you kill Warcraft and save your mother when it gets dark." What ye Fei has decided will never change. He hopes to use magic crystal to save the girl''s mother. However, he has always been very curious about how the girl''s mother was bitten by Warcraft. Isn''t it miserable.


    The girl took a good look at Ye Fei. She felt that he didn''t look like an ordinary person, and his cultivation was also very strong. Especially, he would call the tiger. This matter immediately made the girl spirit up, "Oh, by the way, where did you get that tiger just now? It seems to be very vicious."


    "Yes, he is the red practice magic Tiger I just bought. Only when I call him, it will obey. What? Are you interested in my red practice tiger? " Ye Fei finished, his eyes narrowed into a slit.


    "I''m just curious. I didn''t expect you to be so good. Now that we are friends, can you show me the red practice magic tiger?" The girl''s eyes were staring at her, and she seemed to have the same idea of practicing magic tiger again.


    Ye Fei will not be afraid of the girl''s tricks. Anyway, if the level of red practice magic tiger is not high, it can''t be called. Therefore, it doesn''t matter to show this girl.


    "You want to see it, OK? But don''t break it for me. I spent two million magic crystals on it. It''s very precious Ye Fei reminds seriously.


    "All right, I''ll just take a look, absolutely just one look!" The girl looked very excited, as if she had never seen the world. Did she and her mother live in the mountains and forests? She didn''t look like a child from the city, and she was covered with patches, but her face was pretty delicate.


    Ye Fei takes the red practice magic tiger from the neck and hands it to the girl. The girl looks like she can''t put it down. She looks at it and makes Ye Fei laugh. She has never seen anything like this. She would like to put her eyes on the red practice magic tiger.


    "Did you grow up in the mountains and look like you haven''t seen anything before?" Ye Fei looks surprised. It''s hard to imagine a person living on the mountain, let alone a girl.


    "How can you tell that I grew up in the mountains? Did I grow up in the mountains when I was curious about your things?" Asked the girl.


    "Of course not. I don''t mean that. Where is your mother now? Can you take me to have a look?" Ye Fei said solemnly.


    Seeing ye Fei was not a bad man, the girl nodded and agreed, "well, my mother is lying in the cave, but her wound is more and more serious."

 Chapter 930

    "If you don''t get the magic crystal as soon as possible, it may bring harm to life. Do you still mean what you say you want to save my mother?"


    It is very clear that the girl is still very worried about ye Fei. She is afraid that he will betray his words. However, ye Fei is not such a person. Looking at this girl so pitiful as to fight Warcraft and get magic crystal to cure her relatives, even a person who doesn''t know will be moved by it.


    "Don''t worry, I just want to see your mother''s condition. I''ll see how big the magic crystal is for your mother. Maybe you can help your mother without magic crystal." Ye Fei is very confident. He believes that if a person is bitten by Warcraft, he doesn''t want to use magic crystal. Maybe some herbal medicine will work.


    "Yes, I''ll take you with me now." After that, the girl took Ye Fei to a secluded cave. The cave entrance was very narrow. It was not far from the forest. Ordinary monsters could not enter. It was a good place to hide.


    Ye Fei saw here, immediately stunned, the so-called cave is just such a narrow place, but wronged their mother and daughter.


    "Your mother lives in it?" Ye Fei still can''t believe it. It''s not easy for two people to live in this narrow hole.


    "Yes, come on, my mother is in it!" The girl said, with a smile on her face. Although her mother was injured, it was a happy thing as long as she could be with her relatives.


    Ye Fei nodded, and then walked into the cave, but just arrived at the entrance of the cave, but there was no one in the cave. The girl immediately panicked, "where is my mother? She was still lying outside when I left. Why is she not seen now


    The girl was worried and afraid. Ye Fei quickly comforted her and said, "don''t worry. Maybe your mother went out to look for food?"


    Even she said, "I can''t even walk to find a girl."


    The girl walked into the hole in three steps and two steps, but found that the ground was full of blood.


    Ye Fei knows that the girl''s mother is afraid that she has been eaten by Warcraft, otherwise there will not be so much blood on the ground. It is also possible that the girl''s mother deliberately led Warcraft to her, for fear that the girl would be implicated in the future, so she had to choose this way.


    "Ye Fei, help me find my mother quickly. She can''t be busy. What should I do if she has an accident?" The girl said, tears from the corners of her eyes fell.


    "Xiangyu, I think you''d better not look for your mother. Maybe she She... " Ye Fei knows very well that Warcraft is impersonal. It''s too easy to eat a person. Besides, Xiangyu''s mother can''t move and is more likely to be eaten.


    I can''t believe it. I can''t leave Even though Xiangyu denied it, Warcraft was not like human beings.


    Xiangyu didn''t believe his mother''s death and decided to look for her in the forest. However, the blood in the cave had already enlightened everything. Since Xiangyu was so stubborn, ye Fei also decided to follow Xiangyu to protect her safety from being hurt by Warcraft.


    Ye Fei saw that Xiangyu was about to go out of the cave. He quickly followed him and said anxiously, "Xiangyu, wait for me. I''ll go with you to find your mother."


    Although the body of Xiangyu''s mother has not been seen in the cave, I believe it can be seen in the forest. If Xiangyu sees it, she will die. If her mother knows her stubborn appearance, she will be sad.


    "Ye Fei, you go. I don''t need your help any more. I''m going to find my mother. Goodbye." The girl doesn''t want to implicate Ye Fei. Before her mother was there, she needed Ye Fei''s help. Now her mother is gone and she doesn''t know where to go. Even if she has obtained magic crystal, she still doesn''t know whether she can find her mother.


    "Xiangyu, don''t be discouraged. Maybe your mother will be lucky and will be OK." Ye Fei comforted.


    Know Xiangyu''s mother can''t live, but also can''t say with Xiangyu, even said she would not believe.


    "I think so. I believe my mother will be OK." Xiangyu said that she was more confident about herself. Her mother would not give up her life easily.


    However, Xiangyu did not see her mother''s shadow after searching for a long time in the forest. No matter how she called, she could not hear her voice.


    When ye Fei wanted to speak, he suddenly heard a roar. It was obviously the cry of Warcraft. It seemed that it was not far away.


    "Warcraft, it must have taken my mother away. It must be like this." Xiangyu with the direction of the bloodstain to find, I believe that will be able to find her mother.


    Sure enough, Xiangyu walked and looked at the blood on the ground. Not far away from Xiangyu and ye Fei, there stood a Warcraft. Although it was not big, it was enough to eat people.


    What makes Ye Fei feel more incredible is that the corner of the mouth of the Warcraft is still bleeding. Judging from the blood on the ground, Xiangyu''s mother is afraid to be killed.


    "You damned Warcraft, you killed my mother. I won''t kill you today!" Xiangyu said, ran to the Warcraft, decided to fight with Warcraft, revenge for her mother.Ye Fei saw this situation and quickly stepped forward to stop him, "Xiangyu, don''t be excited. This Warcraft is very powerful. You can''t beat it!"


    "Don''t worry about it. If you let go, I will take revenge for my mother." Xiangyu said and shook off Ye Fei''s arm.


    The Warcraft was obviously not afraid of Xiangyu''s threat, and stood there motionless, seemingly waiting for Xiangyu to come. She would be a delicious meal for her.


    Ye Fei sees Xiangyu is not willing to give up, can only fight with her to deal with this Warcraft.


    "Xiangyu, be careful!" Ye Fei saw that the beast went straight to Xiangyu, and quickly called out to her.


    Xiangyu then pulled out her long sword from her waist and stabbed Warcraft fiercely. Warcraft seemed to know the danger, and her body suddenly spun up.


    "Bang bang bang!" Xiangyu''s sword was violently swung by the tail of the Warcraft and threw it out. Seeing this, ye Fei quickly went up and hugged Xiangyu to avoid the attack of Warcraft.


    After putting Xiangyu in a safe place, ye Fei attacks Warcraft again. When ye Fei tries to fight against Warcraft, suddenly, Xiangyu suddenly sees something and runs over.


    After a closer look, Xiangyu found that there were several bones, which were obviously the bones of her mother. Seeing this, Xiangyu was even more resentful of Warcraft. She jumped to the back of Warcraft and rode on it like a fist. There was no reaction when the fist hit the head of Warcraft. If there was a sword in her hand, maybe it would be It''s much easier.


    "Ye Fei, throw your sword to me!" Xiangyu wants to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Warcraft. Only when the Warcraft is dead can she avenge her mother.


    Ye Fei naturally knew what Xiangyu was doing, and then threw the Epee in his hand. However, Xiangyu was very heavy in his hand. It was difficult to hurt Warcraft with epee.


    "You can sit there. Let me do it!" Ye Fei said that, the body light flew up, came to Xiangyu''s side, Xiangyu gave the Epee to Ye Fei again, ye Fei stabbed in the back of Warcraft fiercely.


    Suddenly, a piercing voice came, "roar..."


    Warcraft was stabbed into the body by a long Epee, and the body trembled with pain. If you don''t sit properly, you may be quickly thrown down by Warcraft.


    At the moment, ye Fei does not think much about it and pulls out his long sword to stab Warcraft.


    "Roar..."


    Warcraft couldn''t stand the pain and cried again. His body trembled more and more fiercely. He shook his body as if he were powerful. Xiangyu had been sitting on the back of Warcraft, but he was thrown out fiercely by it. Ye Fei stabbed Warcraft for several swords before leaving the back of Warcraft.


    "Bang!" A sound, Xiangyu from the high half of the sky, fell on the ground, suddenly by the impact of the ground to stun in the past.


    Ye Fei saw the Warcraft calling madly, and hit the trees beside him as if he had lost his direction. After a while, the Warcraft had fallen to the ground motionless, and his breath was gone.


    Ye Fei knew that Warcraft had died, so he ran to Xiangyu''s side, shook her body and said, "Xiangyu, wake up, wake up!"


    Ye Fei knew that Xiangyu would faint after being hit, so she quickly helped her up. After a long time, Xiangyu opened her eyes slightly and saw that ye Fei was beside her. Then she said, "what about Warcraft? Is Warcraft dead? "


    Xiangyu never forgets that her mother was eaten by this Warcraft. If the Warcraft doesn''t die, she will take revenge.


    "Xiangyu, don''t worry, I have killed Warcraft!" Ye Fei replied.


    Xiangyu touched her forehead, stood up, and went to Warcraft. She wanted to kick her foot to Warcraft. They were all Warcraft. It was Warcraft that ate her mother. Now Xiangyu is the only one. How to continue to live in the future is a difficult problem.


    "Mother, I''ve avenged you, so you can have a good rest in heaven." Xiangyu held her head high and tears flowed, which made Ye Fei feel heartache.


    "Well, the Warcraft have been killed. Shall we leave here? If Warcraft comes soon, it will be very dangerous. You are weak now. You''d better find a place to settle down and talk about it. " Ye Fei knows that Xiangyu has been hit. After all, a life has been eaten by Warcraft. Can Xiangyu not be sad.

 Chapter 931

    "Wuwu..." Xiangyu couldn''t help crying and then said, "I I''m going to bury my mother. "


    Ye Fei knew that it was impossible, but he agreed. He helped Xiangyu to find some bones that Warcraft had just eaten. He also took out the magic crystal in the body of Warcraft and found a quiet place to bury Xiangyu''s mother''s bone and crystal.


    Xiangyu is now a homeless girl. Ye Fei can''t watch her wandering outside alone, so she wants to take her back to her family and decides to let her become a member of the family.


    "Xiangyu, would you like to follow me?" Ye Fei asked directly.


    Follow him? what do you mean?


    Ye Fei seemed to see Xiangyu''s awkward appearance, and then explained, "Xiangyu, I mean your mother is not here now, and you have no other relatives. You should take me as your relatives. Follow me later, and I will take care of you."


    "Is that all right? I won''t give you any trouble, will I? " Xiangyu asked anxiously.


    "It''s OK. My family is very big. There are so many people there. It''s too late for them to be happy when girls like you go. How can they cause trouble? This time, nearly a hundred people have been trained in our family. Maybe they will go back in ten days and a half months. Then you will go back with me." Ye Fei can be regarded as benevolent and righteous. After all, Xiangyu is really poor enough. Her only family member is gone. If she doesn''t help her, she doesn''t know how to live in the future.


    "Really? So why are you alone? What about the others? Where have they been? " Xiangyu asked in surprise.


    "They''re all gone. I''ll take you to them!" After that, ye Fei took Xiangyu and went out to the forest. After a short time, he heard a scream. Ye Fei felt that the voice was very familiar, but he couldn''t remember whose voice it was. He didn''t leave the forest before, but was trapped in a tree by Warcraft.


    Small just too see is the leaf flies, quickly shout, "Ye Fei, it is me, come to save me quickly?"


    Ye Fei looks at xiaozhengtai. How can he not know how to come down from it? Is he scared by Warcraft? Before that, he was very powerful. He also made magic crystal to show off to himself after fighting Warcraft. What''s the matter now? It''s a shrinking turtle.


    "Little Zhengtai, you are free to go up to do what, there is no Warcraft below, you can come down by yourself!" Ye Fei is speechless. Xiaozhengtai is scared to be like this by Warcraft. It''s really hard to imagine how xiaozhengtai passed the race in the clan.


    "No, I can''t go down. I''m stuck in the trunk!" Xiao Zhengtai looks at Ye Fei with a complicated expression. If ye Fei doesn''t save him, he will be on this tree forever. Maybe he will be found by Warcraft in the end. Maybe he will eat him alive.


    The girl saw the small tree is too poor, and quickly and ye Fei said, "or you go up to have a look, maybe he is really stuck."


    Ye Fei is helpless, this just listened to the girl''s words, said, "you stand there don''t move, I go up to have a look!"


    Sure enough, after the leaves flew up the tree, little Zhengtai''s feet were really stuck on the trunk, although how to move, the feet could not be taken away.


    "You asked for it. Who let you run away by yourself first? It''s God punishing you. If I hadn''t found out, you didn''t even know how to die." Ye Fei said coldly.


    "Yes, yes, I also want to thank you. Oh, by the way, ye Fei, who is the beautiful girl below?" Xiao Zhengtai looks at Ye Fei with a pair of colors.


    "What are you laughing at? I''m laughing that I''m not going to save you. I''ll let you live and die here Ye Fei said solemnly.


    "Good, good, good, I don''t laugh, let me down quickly!" Little Zhengtai then returned to the normal expression, did not know that ye Fei had broken the tree trunk on his feet.


    "You won''t look at it by yourself. I''ve already broken the trunk for you. Go down by yourself." Ye Fei finished and jumped on the ground from the tree.


    Although little Zhengtai''s feet were hurt, it was not difficult to get down from the tree.


    "Bang!" Before ye Fei turned to look at the little Zhengtai on the tree, he fell from the tree and fell to the ground.


    "You deserve it. It doesn''t matter who makes you fight against me everywhere." Ye Fei sneered at Xiao Zhengtai coldly, feeling that he was thrown, but his heart was very comfortable.


    "Ye Fei, are you human or not? I fell down and you didn''t care at all. You see how nice this girl is. People still know how to comfort me." Little Zhengtai was very moved. I didn''t expect a strange woman to care about herself so much that she almost shed tears at the moment.


    "How about it? You didn''t fall anywhere, did you? " Xiangyu''s expression of concern on her face would hurt when she fell from a tall tree.


    "Oh, I''m fine. Thank you for your concern." Little Zhengtai recovered her expression and looked at Xiangyu.


    All of a sudden, Xiangyu said, "can''t you do martial arts? How can you not be as good as a girl even under a tree! "Xiao Zhengtai lost face for a while and explained with a smile, "I, I know martial arts, but my feet just lost consciousness. Now it''s much better, much better!"


    "Then get up quickly. Don''t sit on the ground. It''s dirty." Xiangyu finished, stood up straight, went to Ye Fei''s face, said, "should we leave?"


    "Yes, it''s time to leave. I''ll take you to meet my brothers. I believe they are not far away."


    Xiangyu nodded. Now only Ye Fei is her relative. Wherever ye Fei goes, she will follow her.


    "Hello, ye Fei, you haven''t answered me. What''s the name of this girl?" Small Zhengtai see ye Fei will go away, quickly catch up to ask.


    Before ye Fei spoke, Xiangyu said, "my name is Xiangyu. How about you? It looks like you and ye Fei belong to a family


    Xiangyu can be seen from her clothes. They are obviously close to each other and know each other. It seems that they are really members of a family.


    "Xiangyu, that''s very nice. My name is xiaozhengtai. You can call me Zhengtai or xiaotai!" Small is too a pair of Hang son langdang appearance, looking at Xiangyu.


    Xiangyu looked at him with a strange look in his eyes. She quickly went to Ye Fei''s side and tried to hide from xiaozhengtai. She felt that there was a smell of immorality in xiaozhengtai''s body. She seemed to have an idea about her.


    "Xiangyu, don''t be afraid. This little girl is just like this. His eyes are straight when he sees a beautiful girl. It''s OK. I''m by your side. He won''t do anything to you." Ye Fei comforts Xiangyu not to make her too nervous.


    "I don''t think you are a good friend. How can people be so evil?" Xiangyu''s face is not happy, where to think of the small Zhengtai a pair of color squinting appearance, even look at people''s eyes are not blinking.


    "It''s OK. I''ll protect you. He won''t do anything to you!" Ye Fei said with a smile.


    "OK, then you protect me. Although I can do some martial arts, I still can''t beat this little Zhengtai." Xiangyu is very clear about the ability of a man and a woman.


    "Ye Fei, what are you doing so fast? I can''t walk." Xiao Zhengtai was impatient and called Ye Fei.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fei stopped and asked coldly.


    "My foot is hurt. It''s very painful. Maybe it''s infection. Let''s sit down and have a rest and walk." Xiao Zhengtai strongly demanded.


    "Are you a big man not as good as a girl? Xiangyu was injured, and she didn''t say anything. You are the girls. If you want to have a rest, you can sit here and have a rest. Xiangyu and I will go first." Ye Fei is angry with xiaozhengtai. Let''s see if he still gambles with himself as before. After all, this is a forest where Warcraft often haunts. If xiaozhengtai does this, he will be called a fool.


    Small is too a listen, the moment is not willing to, "no, how can you give me up and go, we are all a group, don''t you fear that I will be eaten by Warcraft?"


    Little Zhengtai didn''t say that, but Xiangyu got angry. Then she turned to Xiao Zhengtai and roared, "don''t say you were eaten by Warcraft, or I won''t finish with you!"


    Little Zhengtai didn''t know what was going on, so she was scolded by Xiangyu.


    "Little Zhengtai, you can die if you don''t speak. Don''t you know Xiangyu is very sad now?" Ye Fei takes this opportunity to scold xiaozhengtai severely once, and it''s time to have fun.


    Little Zhengtai where to know one of the things, ye Fei did not tell him about Xiangyu, said the wrong thing, it is in the normal thing.


    "What''s the matter? Did ye Fei say something wrong? " Xiao Zhengtai ran to Ye Fei''s side and asked in a low voice.


    "Nonsense, if you don''t say anything wrong, Xiangyu scolds you so much, you just owe it!" Ye Fei finally is to export gas for himself, before small Zhengtai everywhere for their own things, this time all can get back, ha ha!


    Little Zhengtai seems to have to go to Xiangyu''s side and gently say, "Xiangyu, I''m sorry, I I didn''t mean to


    Xiangyu ignored little Zhengtai and turned her head to one side.


    Xiao Zhengtai was helpless. She didn''t know something about Xiangyu. It was just a slip of the tongue. As for being so angry, I couldn''t help but let myself take back what I said. If possible, I would like to, but now


    After walking for a while, xiaozhengtai finally couldn''t help it, because from the beginning, Xiangyu ignored him and made his face embarrassed, "Xiangyu, or Why don''t you beat me up so that you can get rid of your anger. Anyway, I''ve bullied you before! "

 Chapter 932

    Xiao Zhengtai''s suggestion is not bad. Ye Fei thinks it should be adopted. Then he says to Xiangyu, "OK, you can beat him up and calm down. Let''s see if he dares to talk nonsense in the future."


    Xiangyu said shyly with a smile, "no need. I''m in a better mood now. I''m saying that xiaozhengtai is your friend. How can I beat your friend? Forget it. Anyway, what he said is the fact. Since it''s a fact, why can''t I say it? I want to open up now. Although my mother is no longer, I want to live well and live a strong life Will you be sad. "


    "You''d better think so." Ye Fei said, seeing that there are many people sitting there not far away, looking very tired. He quickly opened his mouth and said, "isn''t that a member of our family? Let''s go and find them."


    Little Zhengtai took a breath and said, "I finally found them."


    Little Zhengtai didn''t get out of the forest before, so he wanted to look for those people, but he didn''t find them all the time. He was trapped in the tree by Warcraft until ye Fei appeared.


    "Ye Fei." One of the men in a white robe stood up with a smile.


    "How about you all here? Not discovered by Warcraft Ye Fei asked with concern.


    "No, I saw several Warcraft before, and they were all killed by our concerted efforts. How could you be with xiaozhengtai? Oh, by the way, this girl is... "


    Everyone is very curious about when ye Fei met such a beautiful girl. But what surprised us even more was that Xiao Zhengtai had already left after entering the forest. How could he be together with Ye Fei now? What''s the matter.


    "Let me introduce you to you. This is a friend I just met. Her name is Xiangyu. As for little Zhengtai, I saw him in the tree. He was attacked by Warcraft and stuck on the tree. He couldn''t get down. Hee hee!" Ye Fei said that little Zhengtai, suddenly laughed and felt that xiaozhengtai, a big man, showed such a state. It was a shame to lose his hair.


    "Hello." Xiangyu said hello to everyone with a smile. Seeing so many people here, Xiangyu''s heart suddenly became solid. Thinking of her mother''s death, she couldn''t help feeling sad and sad.


    Just when everyone was resting, suddenly, a man in black jumped out of nowhere. He hid his face and could not see his appearance at all.


    When everyone saw this, they were on guard.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? " Ye Fei asked directly.


    The man was obviously calm and said, "ha ha, ye Fei, we are old acquaintances, how? Forget me so soon? "


    The man said, took down the mask on his face and showed a familiar face in front of Ye Fei, "Dongfang Ba, how could it be you? Your voice... "


    Yes, ye Fei is really curious. Before Dongfang BA''s voice was not manly, how did he recover the man''s voice now? What strange martial arts did he practice to make his speech change so much.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it strange? In fact, it''s not strange at all. There are many things you don''t know. I''ll let you know this time." The bad smile on Dongfang BA''s face makes Ye Fei feel a bit of something bad. It seems that Dongfang BA''s coming here this time is not a good thing. He may come for himself.


    "You came here to see me, didn''t you?" Ye Fei knew that Dongfang Ba wanted to get red practice magic tiger, but he didn''t expect that he would come here. How did he know about this matter? Could it be that someone didn''t tell the truth.


    Little Zhengtai seems to understand something here. Previously, Phil''s master said that when he was training, he would assassinate Ye Fei. It seems that the operation is about to start.


    "Ye Fei, why do you have enemies everywhere? It has nothing to do with us. Let''s go and hide." Small Zhengtai said to everyone.


    One of the men said responsibly, "Xiao Zhengtai, you are a coward. Ye Fei is the captain of us. The captain''s business is our business. If you are afraid of death, go away and we will not care about it!"


    Ye Fei is very moved, but the matter has nothing to do with them. It''s better to let them hide and show their own skills, or they will be implicated.


    Of course, what''s more important is that they are afraid that their brothers will be hurt by Dongfang hegemony. Therefore, it is better to solve this matter by yourself.


    "You don''t have to say anything. Listen to little Zhengtai and hide away." Ye Fei has decided that it is not so easy for Dongfang Ba to obtain red practice magic tiger. What''s more, red practice magic tiger will launch an attack on Dongfang Ba under his own call, a fatal attack.


    "That is, hurry up, ye Fei said so. If you don''t listen, I can teach you a lesson as ye Fei." Finish saying, small just too then pull fragrant jade and numerous people to hide to one side, and not far away, leaf flies to stand there to gaze at Oriental bully.


    "Are you here to rob the red practice tiger?" Ye Fei asked solemnly."Ha ha, you are wise. I made mistakes several times before, but this time you are not so easy to escape!" Dongfang Ba finished and made a gesture of preparation before the war.


    "You''re so sure. It seems that you have been planning for a long time. Well, this time I''m going to see how capable you are to snatch the red practice magic tiger from my hand. However, you have seen the power of the red practice magic tiger before. This time, I have a more intense let you see." Ye Fei is not bluffing Dongfang ba. With Ye Fei''s use, the red practice magic tiger naturally has more and more skills, and the red practice magic tiger has helped him to improve his accomplishments. Therefore, Dongfang Ba may have more than a little difficulty to defeat Ye Fei.


    "Of course, I''ve learned about this, otherwise I won''t come to you. Come on, don''t dawdle on time!" Dongfang Ba will not be polite to Ye Fei. After that, he attacks Ye Fei.


    "Good!" Ye Fei is not polite to Dongfang Ba and attacks Dongfang ba.


    At the moment, the two fight together, and the forest becomes depressed.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''re good at Kung Fu!" Dongfang Ba attacks Ye Fei while sneering.


    "It''s natural. You haven''t seen it before." Ye Fei said that, the heavy sword mercilessly in the middle of the sky a row, instantly the sky became bright, like a piece of gold around the leaf fly rotation.


    Dongfang BA was stunned when he saw this place. He didn''t know what kind of martial arts Ye Fei was practicing. He was so moved.


    After two people''s fight, Dongfang Ba still can''t beat Ye Fei, and is still seriously injured on the ground. Ye Fei doesn''t know him well and doesn''t want his life, so he lets him go.


    "You go? I don''t want to kill you, but you should remember, don''t come to me in the future, or I will let you die miserably! " Ye Feiyi said in a righteous way.


    Dongfang Ba knew Ye Fei''s power from here, and wanted to please him. He said with a smile, "Ye Fei, you really have strength. If you don''t dislike it, how about we make friends?"


    Ye Feicai can''t make friends with the people of the demon sect. Dongfangba still has a heart. The people of the demon sect are not kind. They are either greedy for things, or they want to plot against people.


    "I think it''s better to forget it. After all, we are not the same people. You''d better go back to be the leader of the demon sect. I don''t think anyone will take that position with you." Ye Fei finished, put away the sword, and went to the brothers.


    Dongfang Ba thinks he is ashamed, but he can''t beat Ye Fei. It seems that he will go back to practice martial arts.


    "Ye Fei, don''t you regret it? If I become a demon attack and come to kill you, you should be careful!" Dongfang Ba sneered.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t regret it. Since I don''t kill you, I won''t kill you. Although you''ve become a devil attack, I''m sure you won''t be my opponent. Go away and go back to practice well. If it''s OK, don''t come to me again!" Ye Fei finish saying, natural and unrestrained and numerous brothers go far.


    Dongfang bully also left the forest in disgrace. However, Dongfang bully did not intend to compete with Ye Fei. He knew that the red training devil tiger was not his after all. Even if it was robbed, how about going back to be his demon cult leader.


    "Ye Fei, were you stupid just now? That man came to kill you, but you didn''t kill him. Do you still want to keep him to avenge you in the future?" Xiaozheng is too disdainful. Unexpectedly, ye Fei is so generous that he doesn''t even kill the enemy. I don''t know whether he is really stupid or not.


    "It''s up to you. If you want to kill him, go ahead and I won''t stop you!" Ye Fei said coldly.


    "I can''t beat him, and you don''t know." Small Zhengtai said with a slow mouth.


    "What else do you say? Let''s go. Don''t look." Ye Fei said, a slap in the back of small Zhengtai''s head, he gave the pain of blowing beard staring eyes, but also dare not to Ye Fei how.


    "Ye Fei, who was that man just now? How do you look like a man or a woman Xiangyu finally opened her mouth with a pair of curiosity.


    "He is the leader of the demon sect. He wanted to plot my red practice magic tiger for a long time. He has come to me several times, but he has not been successful." Ye Fei solemnly said things to Xiangyu.


    "Oh, so it is, but he is also very poor. He knows that he can''t beat you, and he has come to die." Xiangyu sighed.


    "In fact, he did not have a bad heart. He must have been instigated by someone to become like this." Ye Fei seems to know something, and his eyes are fixed on Xiao Zhengtai.


    Xiao Zheng is so nervous that he thinks Ye Fei has seen through him.

 Chapter 933

    It was indeed Phil''s master who had visited him before, but he didn''t talk much. He wanted to find Ye Fei to get red practice magic tiger. He just told master Phil where he was. As for what they thought, he didn''t know.


    "Ye Fei, why do you always look at me? Is there anything on my face? " Small Zhengtai even if the mouth said so, but the heart is still very nervous, afraid that ye Fei know something, will find him to settle accounts, then he can be guilty.


    "You don''t have anything on your face, but what does your face tell me? When things are at this point, just say it, don''t force me to do it!" Ye Fei actually knew little Zhengtai''s trick for a long time, but didn''t expose him before.


    What? He knows?


    Xiaozheng is too flustered. It''s not that ye Fei is testing him. If he says it, he will be fooled by Ye Fei. If he doesn''t say it, he will die miserably.


    Think of here, small Zhengtai more indecisive, a face of helplessness looking at Ye Fei, but his face does not have any strange, also do not know his words, in the end is based on.


    "How about it? Did you say it on your own initiative? Or should I do it? " Ye Fei looks like a sneer, hands clenched fist to small Zhengtai.


    Xiao Zhengtai was so scared that he almost didn''t pee his pants. Then he looked at Ye Fei with a look of begging for mercy and said, "Ye Fei, I dare not dare to be here. Can you spare me this time?"


    Ye Fei didn''t say it clearly. In fact, he was waiting for xiaozhengtai to say that if he recruited him truthfully, he might be able to save his life. If he was lying, the Epee in his hand did not grow eyes.


    "You let me spare you. Why? Don''t you have anything to tell me? " Ye Fei opened his mouth coldly, staring at little Zhengtai, and knew that he liked to lie. If he didn''t use this way to extort a confession, he might be fooled by him.


    "This This... " Small Zhengtai also wants to delay time, let oneself live longer.


    "What? Are you able to bring help to the army? " Ye Fei asked solemnly.


    "No, no, how can I move the rescuers, but I don''t know what you want to ask me? What can I say? " Little Zhengtai finally decided to die to the end and refused to admit his mistakes.


    "Well, since you don''t admit it, I''ll give you a ride. If I see your father after I go back, I''ll say you''ve been eaten by Warcraft. Anyway, it''s common to come out to experience this kind of thing." Ye Fei, this is to use the method of provocation. Xiao Zhengtai can''t die in vain. Of course, he wants his father to avenge him. If no one says anything back home, he will die in vain.


    Xiao Zhengtai objected at the moment and said, "Ye Fei, you can''t be so cruel to me. Anyway, we are a family. We grew up together. We also have feelings. You can''t kill me because of personal affairs."


    On the whole, little Zhengtai is still afraid of death.


    "I don''t want to kill you, but you have to be honest. What have you done to me? Why are there people against me everywhere these days Ye Fei''s face is not reconciled to know that small Zhengtai has always been a bad look at himself, he has never been kind to himself.


    "Well, I said, I said not yet, but you must promise me not to kill me first!" Xiao Zhengtai is so unreasonable that ye Fei can''t bear it. He puts the Epee on xiaozhengtai''s neck. If he doesn''t say it, the sword will go down immediately, and xiaozhengtai''s neck will open. At that time, it may be too late for xiaozhengtai to say anything.


    "There''s so much nonsense. It''s not the time for you to negotiate terms. If you don''t say so, I''ll let you die here and let those Warcraft eat you later." Ye Fei said solemnly.


    Xiao Zhengtai was really scared and had to say, "OK, it''s Phil who asked me to say. If you want to kill you, go to Phil. At the beginning, Phil''s master came to me and asked us when we would go out for training. Then he would come out to kill you and get red practice magic crystal. I only know this. If you don''t believe me, go back and ask Phil."


    Ye Fei saw that Xiaozheng was too scared to be like this. It seemed that what he said was not a lie. Then he took the sword away from his neck and said with a smile, "you know what you look like, but what''s Phil''s master like? Is Dongfang Ba the master of Phil?"


    "No, this is not Phil''s master. Phil''s master is not like this. He said he came to kill you. I don''t know what happened if he didn''t come." Little Zhengtai replied.


    "Oh, no wonder, I''ll tell you, Phil didn''t come out with you this time. It seems that they still have plans." Ye Fei understood everything. He didn''t know how difficult the next road was, but he was not afraid. He believed that even Phil and his master might not be their opponents.


    After hearing this, they were very angry. They looked at little Zhengtai one by one, and said, "xiaozhengtai, you bastard, actually framed Ye Fei. I won''t beat you."


    Everyone raised their fists and hit xiaozhengtai. Ye Fei didn''t stop them. This time, it was a lesson for him. If he had another time, he might disappear from the world.


    "Just take a taxi. Don''t delay him." Ye Fei finished, then led the way with Xiangyu in front, and then went to the next station.After Phil got the secret script of Xuanqi, he decided to go to his master. His master is lying in the drugstore now to take care of the wound. He doesn''t know what happened to the wound.


    "Master, master, look what I have brought you!" Phil ran into the pharmacy with a smile on his face and went straight into the master''s room.


    I saw that master was no longer lying on the bed, but got out of bed and stood at the window to look out. I didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Seeing that master was very serious, Phil didn''t stop him. He looked for a bench and sat there waiting for master to relax.


    Sure enough, after a while, Phil''s master, ye Quanyu, turned to look at him and directly asked, "what''s up? Have you got what I want you to take? "


    Phil''s face showed a smile and said, "master, I''ve got it. Thanks to little Zhengtai''s silly boy, he helped me to steal his father''s secret book. Here you are, master."


    Phil gave the secret script of Xuanqi to ye Quanyu, but he didn''t know what it looked like, and he had never opened it. His master had said before that he could not open anything at will, for fear that there would be some mechanism or something like that inside.


    After ye Quanyu got it, he sighed deeply and said, "at last, my efforts have not been in vain. Let''s see what the elders have said this time."


    Phil didn''t understand what ye Quanyu said. He narrowed his eyes in bewilderment, "master, what do you say? Are you all right? "


    Ye Quanyu sneered and said, "Phil, I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, I''m also a member of the Douglas family. At the beginning, I wanted to learn Xuanqi secret script, but the elder found out that I was expelled from the family. Even if I wanted to revenge, those people who were mean to me in those years must die, and they will die under the Xuanqi secret script."


    It seems that ye Quanyu''s eyes are full of murders. No wonder he will try his best to let Phil get close to little Zhengtai. It turns out that this medicine is sold in the gourd.


    In this case, Phil is naturally with ye Quanyu, and he wants to regain his former position. Naturally, there is no problem.


    "Master, are you really a member of the Douglas family? No wonder. No wonder I see that your martial arts skills are similar to those of the Douglas family. It seems that I have not guessed wrong. If so, I am a member of the Douglas family." Phil is very happy. Everyone is eager to be a member of the Douglas family, but there is no relationship and strength. He can''t get in at all. Now, since ye Quanyu is a member of the Douglas family, naturally, Phil can go in and out of the Douglas family openly and honestly.


    "Yes, you are also a member of the Douglas family. However, what you have to do next is to fight for the master''s voice. You must occupy a high position in the Douglas family, and then the Douglas family will become our Ye family." Ye Quanyu is really considerate enough. After so many years, he has to come back for revenge. It seems that there is going to be a civil strife in the Douglas family.


    When Phil thought of this, he was more confident in himself. As long as he could defeat Ye Fei, he believed that he could occupy a high position in the Douglas family. At that time, when he forcibly replaced the former people with his own, he did not worry that he had not made his own day.


    "Master, don''t worry. I won''t let you down. During this period, I will strengthen LianWu, and I will advance and retreat together with Shifu." Phil said, face full of disdain, for ye Fei, is one of Phil''s most powerful enemy, if ye Fei in Phil, will never come out.


    "OK, you go out first. I want to see the secret of Xuanqi secret script. You should show it to me. No one can come in and disturb me." Ye Quanyu ordered.


    "Well, I''ll watch it outside. Master, you can rest assured." With that, Phil turns and walks out of the room.


    When ye Quanyu saw Phil go out of the room, he went to the bedside and sat down. He decided to refer to the secret of Xuanqi secret script that he had not practiced well. As long as he practiced the martial arts of Xuanqi secret script, it would be easier to deal with the Douglas family.


    "Oh, it''s killing me!" Small is too walking road, suddenly stopped, just was beaten by the people skin blue face swollen, in addition to feet also hurt, walking on the road is more difficult.


    "What''s the matter? Are you going to die? " Ye Fei''s helpless face turned and walked to the side of small Zhengtai and asked.

 Chapter 934

    "Ye Fei, you don''t want to be so heartless. We are brothers no matter what. Your brothers are like this. You can''t be heartbroken." Small is too toot small mouth, a pair of unpromising appearance.


    "You don''t belong to the girl''s family. Why should I love you? You are also a martial arts practitioner. How can you not walk with such a little skin injury? If you can''t walk, it doesn''t matter. You stay and have a rest. We''ll wait for you in the village ahead." Ye Fei doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Xiao Zhengtai. He stops when he can''t walk. This has nothing to do with himself.


    "Little Zhengtai, who asked you to help the outsider bully Ye Fei? This is what you asked for. You can walk slowly in the back. Let''s go first." All of them snickered. They knew that little Zhengtai was very powerful in the family. But after he came out, he became a bear bag. The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more funny he felt.


    If it is true, ye Fei and other brothers really didn''t wait for little Zhengtai, and let him follow behind. The exhausted little Zhengtai can''t care so much. It''s important to keep up with them first. In case of falling into the team and being found by Warcraft, he will die.


    "Wait, you wait for me!" Small Zhengtai is walking, while shouting at them.


    Xiangyu felt that the poor man must have some pitiful place. Then he looked at Ye Fei with a smile and said, "little Zhengtai is really bad. Since he is a member of your family, why would he help others to bully you? You should have left him alone and let Warcraft eat it."


    "Yes, I think so, but his father cage is a big man. If xiaozhengtai really can''t go back, cage will ask after all, how can I explain to him?" Ye Fei doesn''t want to get into trouble. After all, cage is a member of the family and an elder. Why be so cruel.


    Small Zhengtai endure the pain to catch up with the front of the team, finally arrived in a village, although the population is not large, but enough to let them eat a meal.


    Ye Fei saw that there was still smoke in the chimney of a family in front of him, and then he said to his brothers, "wait here. I''ll knock on the door and ask if we can stay for one night."


    They all nodded and hesitated for a few days. All the brothers had almost enough dry food to eat, and it was not long before they went back to the family. So they had to stick to it and wait until the last day to give up. I believe that under the leadership of Ye Fei, they will return to the family smoothly and safely.


    "Dangdangdang!"


    There was a knock on the door, and a pair of elderly people lived in the room. They were scared after hearing the knock. They thought it was a monster coming, and they didn''t know where to hide.


    "What? Is the monster knocking at the door The old woman was suddenly nervous, and it was not like hiding or not.


    "Don''t be afraid. Let me look at the door." The old woman''s old man, said, and went to the door.


    Only heard the knock on the door suddenly stopped, the old man thought it was deaf, heard wrong, and then he went into the room with a smile and said to his wife, "don''t be afraid, no one, we heard it wrong."


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t anyone open the door?" Ye Fei looks surprised. Looking at the village, it looks like it is very desolate. It seems that something has happened here. Seeing that every family is closed, he thinks there is something strange here.


    "Old man, we are staying overnight. Can you open the door?" Ye Fei knocked on the door gently and asked.


    After hearing the knock on the door again, a couple in the room relaxed. They thought that the young man was talking, but they were still worried. The two old people approached the door carefully and looked out of the door. They saw hundreds of people standing at the door. Suddenly, the two old people were more relieved. They really came to stay for the night ¡£


    "Oh, here it is, here it is." The old man said and opened the door for ye Fei and them.


    Sure enough, after opening the door, I saw many strong young men standing there. They looked like they had been outside for a long time, and their faces were tired.


    "You are..." Asked the old man suddenly.


    Ye Fei was afraid of frightening people, so he said with a smile, "don''t be afraid, old man. We''re just here to stay. We''ve finished all our dry food. But you can rest assured that we have money and we''ll pay for what we eat."


    The old man said with a smile, "come in, come in quickly. It''s very dangerous outside. Don''t you see any monsters when you pass here?"


    The old man''s words surprised everyone. There were monsters here. How could it be possible.


    "Old man, are there monsters in your village?" Ye Fei asked mysteriously.


    After entering, the old man closed the doors and windows, and then explained to many people, "yes, we do have monsters here, and they specially catch young boys, and some little girls, especially babies. We are almost caught by that monster in our village."


    The old man''s words made people''s hair stand up.


    "Old man, you are not joking with us, are you?" Ye Fei asked with a smile.


    "It''s a joke. Don''t you see that our village doesn''t open the door? There''s no one passing by in the street. These days, none of us dare to go out of the village. You''re very bold. How dare you be when so many people come here? Are you afraid of monsters coming to catch you?" The old man said, his eyes widened."What do you mean by monsters?" Ye Fei sat down and talked with the old man seriously. He thought that the village was really strange. It seemed that there were monsters and so on.


    "That monster has three heads and six arms, and can fly. It''s always a stream of smoke coming and going. We can''t see how those people were captured." The old man said, nervous.


    After listening to me, I''ll take a look at you. I don''t know what kind of monster the old man said. It has three heads and six arms. Is it really so powerful? Why have they never seen that thing.


    "Old man, do you think we''ve beaten the monster?" Ye Fei asked directly.


    The old man shook his head again and again, saying, "I think it''s hard. The key is that the monster is so powerful. Even if you all go up, it may not be its opponent."


    After hearing this, ye Fei suddenly laughed and said, "old man, we are not ordinary people. We are all monks. We are the best at fighting monsters. You can rest assured that if there is another monster, we will catch it at the first time."


    Ye Fei is not joking. There are no monsters in the world. It must be Warcraft and other things that act like that to frighten people. What they say about catching those young people is catching them and eating them. The old people are left with a pile of bones. Even if they are caught, there is not much meat to eat.


    What''s more, there are Warcraft in the forest not far away. If it''s not Warcraft, it really can''t think of what will harm people in the village.


    "Are you monks?" Asked the old man, doubtfully.


    "Of course, we are all monks. We are here to deal with Warcraft and monsters. Don''t worry, old man. We are waiting for the monsters to appear here. Once the monsters appear, we will catch them. We don''t know whether those who have been captured can find them back." Ye Feiyi said in a righteous way.


    "We have invited many mages in our village, but they have no way to take the monsters. They have also invited some friars to come here before, but the money has been spent, and the genie has not been killed. Later, our big guy''s money has been used up, and no one has been invited here." The old man said.


    "Old man, don''t worry. With us here, you are all safe. Well, I''ll let my brother take you to call all the other people. We are waiting for the monster to appear here." Ye Fei has already figured out a plan and decided to find a way to attract monsters. He believes that monsters will appear in bloody places. There must be no other monsters except Warcraft in the forest.


    The old man was still a little nervous, but after ye Fei tried his best to dissuade him, more than a dozen people accompanied the old man out on the street to beat gongs and drums, and asked them to gather here. Only in this way, could Warcraft not walk around and bite people. I believe that once it smelled the smell, it would rush here. By that time, nearly a hundred monks would fight at the same time, so they were not afraid that they could not subdue the old man It''s a monster.


    "Dangdangdang!"


    "Dangdangdang!"


    The old man stood there knocking for a long time with a pot cover and a small stick in his hand. Sure enough, several other closed doors ran to the old man. As soon as they came over, they saw more than a dozen strangers and were very curious. They didn''t know what they were all about.


    "Aunt, what''s the matter? The monster appears again? " Asked a younger father and daughter.


    "No, the monster didn''t show up. There were many monks in our village. They all promised that we would help catch the monster. Would you all go to my house and wait?" The old man said gently.


    "What? Monk, it''s no use even if the gods come. We didn''t know how much we invited and how much money we spent. Not only did we not catch the monster, but we also spent all the money. " Another man in rags, tut said.


    "Don''t worry about it this time. They catch monsters. We don''t care if we ask for money. If you don''t believe it, come to my house. There are many people waiting there." The old man said solemnly.


    After several other families heard it, they told the people in the village about it in twenty stories.

 Chapter 935

    Sure enough, they all went to the old man''s house and saw many monks standing there with a very powerful look.


    In fact, ye Fei didn''t have such a big momentum when he brought his brothers here. He just met this kind of thing. He wanted to cheer the people in the village, make them more confident in themselves, and make them believe in themselves. Only in this way, there will be no less than a few people in the village again.


    The villagers gathered in the old man''s home, and ye Fei had a serious understanding with them. Through their narration, it was not the presence of monsters, but a kind of monsters mutated. They didn''t know what to eat, so they would fly. But I believe that with their own efforts, they will help the villagers through the difficulties.


    "Can you really help us catch monsters?" Many villagers couldn''t help asking.


    "Please rest assured that through my understanding, the monsters you are talking about are not monsters, but Warcraft in the forest. They are just mutated, and I believe they will not be able to go anywhere." Ye Fei said confidently.


    Small is too patronizing his feet, where to listen to Ye Fei said something.


    Ye Fei saw that xiaozhengtai was more honest than before, so he walked to him with a smile and said, "xiaozhengtai, it''s a good time for you to make contributions. Do you want to perform well?"


    Ye Fei decided to use the bait of xiaozhengtai to lead the Warcraft out, and then set a trap to catch the Warcraft. Only in this way, the common people can survive here safely.


    Little Zhengtai listened, the whole person''s face turned green, and then said, "what? You want me to do well? what do you mean? Can you make it clear! "


    Ye Fei naturally wants to make it clear to xiaozhengtai that his foot is injured. I believe that Warcraft can smell it from a long distance. As long as the Warcraft is hungry, it will surely look for the smell. At that time, he will dig a huge trap on the ground and let the beast fall down. Then he should go out on his own. I believe that in this way, Warcraft can''t escape.


    "I mean to let you lure Warcraft to come here. I will arrange people to dig some traps here. When the beast comes, you will lead it to the trap and let it jump down by itself. In this way, you are not only a meritorious official, but also go back to the family. I will write a note for you with the elder. What do you think?" Ye Fei said solemnly.


    "No, there are so many people. Why do you want me to be a bait, and other people can''t? What''s more, I''m hurt. How can I run through Warcraft? " Small Zhengtai is not happy at the moment, but this matter can not help small Zhengtai, this is the best time for him to perform, otherwise, ye Fei will not spare him after he goes back.


    Ye Feicai doesn''t care so much. As long as Xiao Zhengtai has done this well, it''s a matter of eliminating harm for the people and how glorious it is.


    "Don''t say more, it''s just you. Now I''ll arrange what to do next, and then I''ll wait for the arrival of Warcraft!" Ye Fei stood in front of many people and said the plan again. Everyone agreed and decided to finish the plan together with Ye Fei.


    "Well, we''ll all help." Although these people are old people, more people will always have more strength.


    "Good, let''s do it. Before Warcraft comes out, we should seize the time to make traps. I believe it will be safe this time." Ye Fei looks confident and smiles at the big guy.


    Because of Ye Fei''s appearance, this village seems vigorous and vigorous, and will not be as dead as before. All of them are fighting to kill Warcraft. Although there are only about 100 people in the village, I believe that after united efforts, there will be a good harvest.


    After a whole day''s work, it was a huge trap to be fixed, but it had to be done perfectly. Otherwise, it would be found by Warcraft. After all, Warcraft is different from ordinary animals. It has a very sensitive sense of smell. Once it is found out, Warcraft will be furious, causing the whole village people to fall into danger.


    "Well, let''s have a rest, and then we''ll go and chop some sticks." Ye Fei finished and took a sip of tea. Although the trap is finished, we must have something to restrain Warcraft. Otherwise, after the Warcraft falls into it, it will climb out smoothly. If it is a Warcraft that can fly, the trap is nothing to it. So now, there is a way to make Warcraft deadly, and fill the trap with sharp and long wood Stick, so once the Warcraft falls in, it will be stabbed by the stick. At that time, it will take some effort for Warcraft to come out of it.


    We don''t understand Ye Fei''s meaning. They frown tightly and say, "Ye Fei, why do you want to make sticks? Is it useless for Warcraft?"


    Ye Fei of course won''t beat around the bush with everyone. He said with a smile, "we''ll get some sticks and cut them into long sharp shapes and put them into the trap. As long as Warcraft goes into the trap, it will be hindered. At that time, we will be able to kill Warcraft successfully."


    After listening to Ye Fei''s method, we all agreed that this proposal is very good. It seems that we can only use this method. In any case, we must die of Warcraft this time, otherwise there will never be peace in the village, and more people will disappear.After ye Fei''s arrangement, everyone is busy making sticks. Although the sticks are very easy to find, it takes time to cut them into long and sharp shapes. I just don''t know when Warcraft usually appears. It''s better not to come before the trap is finished, otherwise all the plans will come to nothing.


    "Ye Fei, you can rest assured that we will not let you down." A monk with a confident face decided to lead other monks to get sticks, but the villagers still refused to let them go out alone. In case of encountering other Warcraft, it would not be very dangerous.


    "Well, since you have decided, take these brothers out to get sticks. Remember to be quick. Maybe Warcraft will appear." Ye Fei ordered.


    People in the village are very grateful, one by one they are very grateful to these monks, decided to wait until ye Fei and they killed the Warcraft, well thank these benefactors.


    "Benefactor, what should we do? It''s no business for us to be idle. Can you arrange some work for us? " The common people demanded.


    Ye Fei thought for a moment that they didn''t have nothing to do. After all, people always had to eat when they worked. So ye Fei finally decided to let these people prepare to eat. When the monks came back, they would eat. After eating, they would do other things together.


    "OK, you all go to cook. I believe they will be hungry when they come back. Only when they are full can they work harder, right?" Ye Fei has a smile on his face and sympathizes with the old people in the village.


    "Well, let''s go to cook now and eat after the big guy comes back. It''s a hard day for you." Many people are moved, do not know what to say.


    After a few hours, the monks had already got a lot of sticks, enough to make sharp weapons.


    The first time they came back, they went to eat some food and began to work. Seeing that it was going to be dark, ye Fei decided to fix the trap before it was dark. Maybe after dark, the so-called monster would appear, and he would surely capture it alive, and then give peace to the villagers so that they would not be afraid in the future.


    Small Zhengtai because of the body injury, so these jobs are useless, he helped, as long as he did a good job to lead Warcraft to the line, this is a great achievement.


    Sure enough, ye Fei and the monks had just finished the trap. Suddenly, it was dark, and then a cloud of black fog covered the whole village in the sky. It could be said that he could not see his fingers.


    Ye Fei let everyone light the candle, not to let everyone panic, the more at this time, the more calm.


    "No, the monster is coming. The monster is coming." One of the men cried out in panic.


    Everyone was scared to death. Who would not be afraid to see a man eating monster.


    "Shhh, don''t shout. Believe it''s looking for a target there. As long as we light the light here, it can see it." After ye Fei finished, he approached little Zhengtai. It was time for him to play. Xiaozhengtai was not only a man, but also a monk. He believed that he would not be hurt much by the side of Warcraft. Besides, he was smart enough to think of a way to escape.


    "How about little Zhengtai? Are you ready? " Ye Fei squatted down and asked coldly.


    "I I''m not going. Why do so many people want me to go? You''d better choose someone else? " Xiao Zhengtai refused. At such a moment, if xiaozhengtai doesn''t come forward, ye Fei will move really. Anyway, Warcraft will come as long as it smells bloody. At that time, xiaozhengtai can''t do it.


    "Little Zhengtai, now you are the only one injured, and you are the best bait. Go out. When I go back to my family, I will make a great contribution to you. Maybe you will be able to ascend the sky one step at a time. This is what you always want!" Ye Fei said solemnly.


    "I, I want to take it one step at a time, but I can''t do it in this way." Little Zhengtai still did not listen to persuasion.


    "If you don''t go out by yourself, I''ll do it." Ye Fei''s face suddenly became ferocious.


    One of the common people saw that Xiao Zhengtai had no choice but to stand up and say, "benefactor, or let me go out and lead Warcraft to you? You''ve done enough for us. We can''t hurt one of you. "


    Even if it is what this person says, ye Fei will not agree.

 Chapter 936

    Because this man is just a common people, he can''t master martial arts. If he is entangled by Warcraft, he can''t get rid of himself. Isn''t it harmful to him.


    "OK, don''t say anything. I''ll let Xiao Zhengtai go. If he doesn''t go out, I''ll throw him out." Ye Fei said that, then to small Zhengtai hands, small Zhengtai naturally know ye Fei is very serious people, say what will do.


    Just when ye Fei was about to start, suddenly, Xiao Zhengtai compromised and said, "good, good, I''ll go out and lead Warcraft, but you must ensure my safety. I don''t want to die so soon!"


    As soon as little Zhengtai''s words came out, many friars couldn''t help laughing. They looked very speechless. In front of so many ordinary people, little Zhengtai was so incompetent. They really lost their face.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die. Go, I''m waiting for your good news." After ye Fei finished, he opened the door to xiaozhengtai and let him go out from the crack of the door. After standing in the yard, xiaozhengtai cheered himself up. He must not lose face in front of Ye Fei. Otherwise, he would bully himself even more.


    At this time, sure enough, Warcraft really smelled the smell of blood. A cloud of black smoke in the sky suddenly condensed into a larger body with a big mouth.


    Ye Fei can see all these things in his eyes. As expected, the Warcraft has three heads and six arms as the common people said. However, even if it is like this, it will not survive this evening.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming!" The common people hold each other in fear, hoping to give each other a sense of security in this way.


    "Don''t panic. Warcraft won''t come into the room. As soon as the time comes, we''ll rush out and take sharp weapons to deal with Warcraft." After ye Fei finished, his eyes were fixed on little Zhengtai without blinking. As long as he was still there, Warcraft would exist.


    "Ah..." Small Zhengtai suddenly looked up and saw a monster with three heads and six arms in the sky. Its appearance could not be seen clearly at all, but its body was still surrounded by black smoke. Only to see that it had many claws, under the illumination of the light, it was drenched.


    As soon as Warcraft saw someone, he took a sharp turn and came to little Zhengtai not far away. He was staring at little Zhengtai with a ferocious look and saliva flowing from the corners of his mouth. It seemed that he was really hungry.


    Small Zhengtai saw here, and then raised his heart and said, "you look so ugly, you come here to eat me!"


    Small Zhengtai is also a strong courage, know that ye Fei is there to protect him, so the heart slowly calm down, even if there is a wound, promised Ye Fei things must be done, not to mention he did not want to throw his son in front of the common people.


    Warcraft seems to understand the words of small Zhengtai, and then walked forward a few steps, suddenly opened a big mouth howl, meaning to small Zhengtai demonstration.


    Xiao Zhengtai was silly at the moment, because he saw the appearance of Warcraft, which was extremely ugly, but it looked like a scorpion. Was it a giant scorpion? But he never saw a scorpion grow so big.


    "Shit, this ugly monster can spit up dirty things!" Small Zhengtai just want to dodge, see giant scorpion spit some mucus to small Zhengtai, just fell on small Zhengtai''s clothes, he was disgusted and quickly took off his coat.


    In fact, the three heads and six arms mentioned by the common people are just the claws of this giant scorpion, so in the dark, you can see a lot of head shaking. In fact, it is just claws. Of course, the claws of the giant scorpion are very powerful. As long as they are caught, they will be injured. The tail of the giant scorpion is the most powerful place. Once someone attacks it, it will use its tail and then use Nari If you prick it into your body, you will die of poisoning.


    Ye Fei couldn''t help it. Then he came out of the room. He was a little far away. He couldn''t see what it was. "Little Zhengtai, what is that?"


    Small Zhengtai said in a hurry, "is a giant scorpion, a huge giant scorpion, with a lot of sharp claws, ye Fei, this can be miserable, it is staring at me, what should I do?" Little Zhengtai has forgotten what to do next, which is scared by the giant scorpion, and his brain is blank.


    "According to what I said, you go to the trap and I''m saving you when the scorpion comes near you." What ye Fei said is very simple, but once this thing is not done well, even small Zhengtai will fall into a trap, and may have life to worry about.


    Little Zhengtai was not happy at the moment, mumbled, "it''s easy for you to say. If I fall down, what should I do? I''ll die in vain."


    Ye Fei sighed and said helplessly, "don''t you believe in my strength?"


    "Of course not, but there are some things that are not unexpected." Xiao Zhengtai is a lot of nonsense. It is better to have a try than to be eaten by a giant scorpion.


    "Hurry up, you are not in a hurry, be careful to be eaten by the giant scorpion." Ye Fei deliberately uses the method of provocation. Originally, the giant scorpion is going to get close to xiaozhengtai and try to fight to death.


    "Well, I''ll make a cut." After taking a deep breath, xiaozhengtai walked backward to the trap. Sure enough, the giant scorpion also followed closely, which made Ye Fei more aware of the appearance of the giant scorpion. Its head was dozens of meters high. Although he could not see his face, he knew that this thing was cruel and cruel.Ye Fei widens his eyes and stares at little Zhengtai. As long as he sees that once the giant scorpion is close to the trap, so that he can escape, and then he is making bait, only the giant Scorpion will go to the trap without knowing it. At that time, are you afraid that the giant scorpion will not die.


    He can''t take the place of him. Only Ye Fei can do it. Many monks in the room clenched their teeth and prayed that ye Fei and Xiao Zhengtai could complete the task successfully and lead the giant scorpion into the trap.


    Ye Feijing is waiting for the chance. Once xiaozhengtai leads the giant scorpion to the past, he takes the initiative to attack. At this time, the giant scorpion is sure to go to the periphery of the trap. Ye Fei quickly lets xiaozhengtai escape, "xiaozhengtai, try to escape, and then let me deal with this monster."


    Xiaozhengtai is naturally happy, and then a rolling man, from the side of the giant scorpion, the giant scorpion is looking at it, and sees another man not far away. The giant scorpion roars happily, and then flies to the leaf.


    Ye Fei was so happy that he didn''t forget to amuse the giant scorpion. "You monster, you are a disaster. Today I''ll burn you alive!"


    Ye Fei naturally has his plan. As long as the giant scorpion can fall into the trap smoothly, he will summon the red practice magic tiger and burn the giant scorpion with fire to bring a peaceful life to the people here.


    Sure enough, a moment later, the giant scorpion really plopped into a huge trap, just right, this trap can hold it.


    Then I heard a cry of pain, which rang through the whole space and shocked the earth.


    "Roar..."


    All the monsters fell into the trap and rushed out one by one with sharp weapons. The big guys all decided to eradicate the monsters. When they walked in, they were shocked.


    "Don''t come here. Let me teach this giant scorpion a lesson!" Ye Fei instructs many common people and those friars not to give giant scorpion an opportunity at this time. After all, if there are too many people, it is easy to miss things.


    The other friars quickly said, "Ye Fei, this monster is really big enough. You should be careful."


    "Oh, don''t worry, it''s in my hands." Ye Fei finished, and then summoned out the red practice magic tiger. When the giant scorpion saw this, he roared again and felt a burst of oppression that had never been seen before.


    When the villagers saw the red practice magic tiger called out by Ye Fei, they were shocked and thought there was another monster.


    "It''s not good. How come another monster comes out with golden light. What''s the matter? Is the benefactor in danger?" One of the people cried nervously.


    Those friars naturally knew what was going on, and then explained to the common people that they were not making a fuss. After all, they were scared by monsters. If a monster appeared, they really didn''t know what to do next.


    "Fortunately." The heart that everybody originally mentioned fell to the ground in an instant.


    Ye Fei stood in the open space and waved his hands. After calling out the red practice tiger, he put pressure on the giant scorpion. He decided to burn it first and then killed it with epee.


    Red practice magic tiger obeyed Ye Fei''s command, then rose up and flew in the air. He opened his mouth and spat out fire at the giant scorpion. The flames hit the scorpion''s body, only smelling a burning smell, while the giant Scorpion was still swinging its claws. Although the injury was very serious, its powerful body did not compromise at all, and thought of ways to get rid of the trap Inside out.


    When ye Fei saw this place, he pulled out his epee and rushed to the giant scorpion. At this time, the villagers and other monks rushed to the giant scorpion with sharp weapons. One person believed that the giant scorpion would surely die.


    "Hi..."


    "HISHI..."


    In an instant, countless scars appeared on the giant scorpion, and the blood also flowed down. After a series of actions, all of them stepped back. The giant scorpion couldn''t hold on. The whole body collapsed in the trap. After a moment, he lost his breath.


    Seeing this, the villagers in the village all jumped up with joy. Ye Fei planned all the plans by himself. For this, all the people in the village are grateful for ye Fei''s driving.


    "Benefactor, you are the benefactor of our whole village." All the people in the village knelt down on the ground to thank Ye Fei.


    Just when everyone was happy, they didn''t know that the giant scorpion had changed a lot.

 Chapter 937

    The original giant scorpion suddenly mutated. The original huge shelf suddenly became an empty shell, and the giant Scorpion was like a snake. Although it was not as powerful as before, it was still mutated and became more smart. And the wounds on the giant scorpion did not know how to get better without any reason.


    "Hiss!" The reason why the scorpion flies out of the trap is that all of a sudden the scorpion flies out of the trap.


    "Ah..." When one of the men saw the scene, he screamed and fell back.


    Ye Fei didn''t expect this kind of situation. Although he was not as big as before, he was very harmful to the village.


    Just when everyone was shocked, the scorpion''s body suddenly shook, and instantly turned into a dinosaur like appearance, and also stood there, demonstrating to the public.


    "How can this happen?" Ye Fei was also stunned. He didn''t know that the giant scorpion would suddenly mutate and become a dinosaur. This made him even more puzzled. He didn''t know who the ancestor of the giant Scorpion was. It was unrealistic to change from a scorpion to a dinosaur, but the fact was in front of him. He had to believe that all this was true.


    "Dinosaurs!" Ye Fei finished and told everyone to step back and stay away from the dinosaurs. The dinosaurs are very aggressive. Once they bite people, they will swallow them alive.


    "Ye Fei, let''s deal with this dinosaur together!" Many friars came forward and decided to fight the dinosaur.


    "Well, let''s take action separately. We must not let the dinosaurs live through the night." With that, ye Fei and many friars launched a fierce struggle.


    After a long fight, ye Fei and many friars finally subdued the dinosaur. At the moment when the dinosaur fell to the ground, ye Fei suddenly rode on the dinosaur''s neck and decided to let it die completely. He stretched out his hands and worked hard to tear the dinosaur''s mouth open. Only in this way can he not hurt human beings.


    In order to celebrate that the monster was killed by Ye Fei and his brother, everyone killed pigs and sheep. They were happy all night.


    The next morning, the sky is not as dark as before. Blue white clouds and red sun shine on the bodies of many people. The happy appearance of these people can imagine how long they did not enjoy the sun''s illumination.


    In order to express their gratitude to Ye Fei, the common people put their daughter Hong, which has been treasured for many years, and many magic crystals, which they got from fighting Warcraft before.


    "Thank you very much, but I don''t need these. You''d better keep them by yourself. Maybe these magic crystals still need you!" Ye Fei said meaningfully.


    "Benefactor, please don''t refuse. Although these magic crystals are good-looking and can light up at night, we really don''t need them besides these uses. We should naturally express our gratitude to the benefactor for helping us to be stupid monsters, and we hope that the benefactor will not refuse. This is our family''s wish." Many people all nodded with one voice.


    Before ye Fei began to speak, he saw little Zhengtai step out of the many friars and said with a smile, "Ye Fei, you should know that these booty are not your own, and I have my credit, so I want to take some of them too!"


    Small Zhengtai a pair of dangdangdang appearance, regardless of Ye Fei is willing or not, immediately took a few pieces of magic crystal, and the head is very big, which makes small Zhengtai very happy.


    Many people see that xiaozhengtai has accepted the magic crystal, and naturally believe that ye Fei will not refuse. What''s more, this is a good intention.


    "Well, since you''ve said that, I''m not welcome." After that, ye Fei asked many monks to get magic crystal in the past. There was no danger here. I believe that the common people can live and work in peace and contentment. It is time for them to leave.


    Ye Fei didn''t ask for magic crystal. Instead, she only took the jar of old wine. She knew that her grandfather was good at it, so she took it back to her grandfather.


    After ye Fei left the village with many monks, he once again entered a forest, which was much larger than the previous forest. I believe that there will be more Warcraft here.


    "You must be careful." Ye Fei takes the lead in the front, and many friars follow closely behind. After all, this place is no less than other places. I believe that Warcraft must be indispensable. In order to be more safe, we should be careful.


    "Don''t worry, for the sake of so many monks, are you afraid to see a Warcraft? Besides, there is a hero like you here." Xiao Zhengtai suddenly opened his mouth and sneered.


    "Little Zhengtai, you still mean to say, what have you learned this time?" Ye Fei asked solemnly.


    "What else can I learn from this? It''s just about fighting Warcraft. So many people don''t need my hand. With you monks, I''d better stand aside." Xiao Zhengtai looks at Ye Fei in a languid manner.


    "Yes, you can. If we see Warcraft in a moment, we won''t fight. Let''s leave it to you." Ye Fei is serious this time. He has been out for a few days, but he hasn''t seen xiaozhengtai do something that people admire. If he is not well treated this time, he doesn''t know when to be proud."What? Ye Fei, you''re not wrong. I''m not cured yet. You let me fight Warcraft. Why should I fight Warcraft alone? I won''t do it Xiao Zhengtai quickly refuted.


    "This is not what I said. You''d better ask these brothers and see who will help you when Warcraft appears." Ye Fei said and walked to one side, ignoring little Zhengtai.


    Many friars took a cold look at little Zhengtai, and then said, "none of us will help you. Face it by yourself."


    Xiao Zhengtai was so stupid. No matter how he was a little master, how could he be played by these friars? If he really saw Warcraft, he would be dead.


    "Ye Fei, don''t bully people too much. Go back to the family and see how I can explain to the elder. You take so many people to bully me." Small is too indomitable said.


    "OK, let''s see who the elder believes and who makes you timid. He was scared by the monster and hid in the tree. Do you think these things are glorious?" Ye Fei finished and couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, suddenly heard Xiangyu scream, and then a very strong wind came. When the wind weakened, Xiangyu disappeared.


    Such a strange thing happened in this forest, which made Ye Fei very confused. He decided to go and have a try. Anyway, Xiangyu is his friend. He wants to protect her safety and can''t leave her alone.


    "Ye Fei, what did you do in the past? It''s dangerous there! " A friar quickly stopped the road.


    "Fang Erwei, these brothers will be handed over to you for the time being. I will go to Xiangyu. I can''t watch her disappear." Ye Fei''s words have just finished, suddenly a gust of wind blows, and Xiangyu disappeared the same time, people do not dare to approach.


    After waiting for the wind to stop, everyone can''t see ye Fei''s figure, "is Ye Fei also blown away by the wind?"


    Just when everyone was melancholy, Xiao Zhengtai suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Ye Fei is asking for it. If you want him to say such unfeeling words, you''d better not come back at all!"


    After hearing little Zhengtai''s words, they all stare at him fiercely. Next, there was a cold field, a long time of silence. We didn''t care that little Zhengtai walked away.


    Even if ye Fei couldn''t be found now, they decided to go to experience. As for Xiao Zhengtai, they would not pay attention to him. Even if he was in danger, they would not help him.


    "Oh, you wait for me!" Xiao Zhengtai said after him.


    "You don''t want to follow us. You''d better go back. We have to experience. I believe Ye Fei will be waiting for us in the family when we go back to our family." Fang and Witt face of self-confidence, ye Fei will not die so easily, maybe he will appear in front of them with a good Xiangyu.


    "You can''t leave me alone. It''s irresponsible of you to do so!" Little Zhengtai argued.


    "We have no obligation to take care of you. Besides, you are also a monk. I believe that you will deal with danger by yourself." Fangerwitt finished, leading the brothers have gone far.


    After Xiangyu disappeared from the forest, I didn''t know where I was going. I only felt the whole person scurrying in the air, blocked by wind, and seemed to have passed through.


    Ye Fei has the same feeling. He is walking in a space at a high speed, seemingly isolated from human beings.


    "Ah..." Xiangyu was very scared. Suddenly, she crossed the space and fell into a deserted desert, where there was no living thing at all.


    Xiangyu despair to the extreme, desperately called, "Ye Fei, where are you? Come and help me


    Just after Xiangyu had just finished shouting, suddenly, a small object in the distance slipped from the air and fell to a place not far away. Xiangyu was very curious and ran over. When she saw Ye Fei, Xiangyu was moved to cry.


    "Ye Fei, is it really you? Am I right? " Xiangyu tears in the corner of her eyes, thought she was so dead, but did not expect Ye Fei would come here to find her.


    "Xiangyu, you are here as expected. I thought I was looking for the wrong place." Ye Fei said, went to Xiangyu''s side, looking at such a desolate desert, the two of them fell into meditation, but ye Fei was confident to walk out of the desert, but now he did not know where this was.

 Chapter 938

    "Where is this?" Xiangyu looked around and saw nothing alive.


    "Xiangyu, don''t worry, we will certainly go out of this desert. Let''s hurry up before the sun sets." Ye Fei said and took Xiangyu''s hand and walked away. But after a long time, they were still standing in the desert, as if they could not get out.


    Xiangyu was afraid. If she didn''t see a village in this way, even the gods would die of hunger and thirst here.


    "Ye Fei, when will we go out of this terrible place?" Xiangyu face lost, did not expect to be a gust of wind to blow here, but also implicated Ye Fei.


    "Believe me, I will take you out of this desert, I believe there will be people living in the distance." Ye Fei said, quickening his pace, but he has been walking for nearly two or three hours, still has not come out of the desert, and Xiangyu is also thirsty, there is not even a grass here, how can we find a little water to drink.


    "Ye Fei, I''m thirsty. I''m really thirsty!" Xiangyu walked, swallowing and spitting, thinking that it would be meaningless to die in such a desolate desert.


    "Well, we''re going to find some water to drink. You should be patient first." Ye Fei knows that he can''t find any water in this kind of place, but he still wants to comfort Xiangyu.


    Seeing that the sky was going to be dark, ye Fei was also worried. Seeing Xiangyu''s lips more and more dry and cracked, he didn''t know what to do. Even a plant would not survive here, let alone water.


    Just when ye Fei was disappointed, he suddenly heard the sound of bells on camels in the distance, which made Ye Fei energetic. "Xiangyu, you have to insist. I heard someone coming, really."


    Xiangyu held on to her prosthetic body, listening to the sound of bells ringing, and could hear people''s voice faintly.


    "Really, ye Fei, I heard that too. Now we are saved." Xiangyu said, and ye Fei together desperately forward, as long as more close to the sound of the bell, will meet those people.


    Sure enough, after a short walk, we saw the shadow of more than a dozen camels, and there were more than a dozen people walking with them. They saw the hope and waved at them. However, due to the wind resistance, ye Fei and Xiangyu could not hear them.


    "Prince, there seems to be someone over there." One of the men holding the camel pointed to Ye Fei and Xiangyu.


    When the prince looked at it, he found two figures. Then he said, "little Wuzi, take the camels and have a look. What can I do for them?"


    "Yes After the small five son agreed to finish, and then to leaf fly and Xiangyu walked in the past.


    The little five son saw two strangers there a very thirsty appearance, this just put them on the camel''s back, took them in front of the prince, "prince, is a man and a woman, they seem very thirsty, do you want to give them some water to drink?"


    "Well, of course, take the two of them to the manor by the way." Said the prince kindly.


    Ye Fei and Xiangyu were taken to a manor by them. The prince was kind enough to prepare a room for ye Fei and Xiangyu, and gave them some nutritious milk. After a while, ye Fei woke up and saw that he was in a strange place. He jumped up from the bed and looked around. He did not see Xiangyu''s shadow at all. He gave Ye Fei a drink Scared, think Xiangyu out of danger.


    Ye Feigang was about to go outside. Unexpectedly, a young man came in from the outside and asked gently, "where are you going?"


    Ye Fei saw that he was a stranger. He did not see a trace of bad people on his face. He asked, "where is the girl with me? Where is she? "


    "Oh, that girl, she is now in another tent. Don''t worry. We just gave her some milk, and I believe she will wake up soon. Your body still needs rest, so it''s better not to walk around."


    This man is also for the sake of Ye feihao. After all, it is very chaotic here. In case he is in any danger when he goes out, the prince will not forgive him.


    "What is this place?" Ye Fei touched his forehead and asked in a puzzled way.


    "This is Chi Luo kingdom. You were rescued by our prince. Today our prince went to discuss business. You''d better lie down here." A man''s face is concerned.


    Ye Fei nodded, and suddenly heard a burst of confusion outside. He quickly asked, "what''s going on outside? How can it be so noisy?"


    The man told ye Fei about the war between Chi Luo state and the purple Luo country next door, so the prince would go to discuss matters.


    "Oh, so it is. I don''t know what you two countries are fighting for." Ye Fei is suddenly interested. He thinks that the prince of Chi Luo saved him and Xiangyu. No matter what, they have to repay him. Since Chi Luo is in danger, he is duty bound to help.


    "You''ll be here first. I''ll let your friends come to see you later." With that, the man turned to walk out of the tent.Ye Fei hastened the man''s way and said, "don''t you know if you need help?"


    The man said with a smile, "no, when your health is better, the prince has told you to leave as soon as possible. During the war here, innocent people can''t be hurt."


    Ye Fei heard here, more determined, did not expect a prince of a country will be so kind, saved his life, in this case, can only use practical action to express gratitude.


    Xiangyu woke up and didn''t see ye Fei. She screamed, "Ye Fei, where are you? Where is it? "


    Xiangyu''s words had just been called out, heard the sound of footsteps outside, Xiangyu thought it was a bad man, subconsciously vigilant.


    Then, I saw the tent open and a few women came in. It looked like they were servants here. They came to Xiangyu and said, "girl, we brought the clothes for change. You''d better change them."


    Xiangyu was so frightened that she couldn''t listen to the women. She then asked, "what''s the matter with Ye Fei? I want to see ye Fei


    Xiangyu''s expression was very excited. She was very worried when she came to a strange place.


    "Don''t be afraid, girl. Your friend is next door. After you change your clothes, you can go to see your friend." One of the women in a green dress said to Xiangyu gently.


    Xiangyu believed her words for a while. After changing her clothes, she asked several women to take them out. As soon as she went out, she saw a vast grassland. It seemed that this was a temporary camp. Looking at the listless appearance of many generals and soldiers, she was as embarrassed as having just lost a battle.


    "What''s wrong with these people? Why are they all hurt? " Xiangyu didn''t know what happened.


    "Girl, this is the battlefield. Those soldiers have just come back from the battlefield. Girl, you''d better not ask. We will send someone to send you away when you are well fed." The woman sighed deeply, the soldiers came out to fight, some slaves still want to follow.


    "War, what is this place?" Xiangyu was stunned. She was in the desert. How could she suddenly come to the grassland? Is this another country.


    "Girl, this is Chi Luoguo, but you can rest assured that our prince is a very good man. He saved you. It''s a pity that our prince''s life is not long!" The woman said, a burst of regret.


    "What do you mean?" The more Xiangyu listened, the more confused she became.


    "You don''t know, the people of ziluo have given a war to our country. Once our country is defeated, the princes will go to ziluo to be slaves." The woman said, her eyes red with poison.


    "Oh." Xiangyu nodded deeply.


    "Girl, your friend is in there." The woman said, let the other several people back down.


    Xiangyu went into the tent and saw Ye Fei as expected. He was standing there with an anxious look, "Ye Fei."


    "Xiangyu, it''s you. Are you ok?" Ye Fei quickly went to Xiangyu''s side, and held her little hand, and asked with concern.


    "I''m ok. I didn''t expect that we would be saved. Do you know, this is Chi Luo kingdom. I heard that we were rescued by the prince of Chi Luo. I also heard that Chi Luo was defeated repeatedly. If we lose, we will go to ziluo to be slaves. Ye Fei, do you want to help him?" Xiangyu is a girl who knows how to repay her kindness, and ye Fei is even more. Since it is the prince of Chi Luo who saved their lives, they are of course duty bound to help.


    "Xiangyu, you''re right. I think so. If it wasn''t for the prince of Chi Luo, we didn''t know what would happen at this time." Ye Fei nodded and said.


    "Ye Fei, what do you think if we ask to see their prince now?" Xiangyu suggested.


    "Good." Ye Fei readily agreed.


    At this time, the prince came back from the palace. As soon as he returned to the ceremony, he was reprimanded by the king. Up to now, he is still full of anger, "come on, give me wine to the king."


    After hearing this, a general rushed forward to stop him and said, "prince, you can''t do this. We are in danger. You can''t drink alcohol. In case the enemy attack, will we not be completely destroyed?"


    The general was right. The more he was at this critical time, the more vigilant he had to be. However, after several days of Anti Japanese War, the prince still failed to capture the state of ziluo. What''s more, there was a cannibal in ziluo.

 Chapter 939

    Relying on human blood to add its energy, Chi Luo so many soldiers, are dead in the hands of this cannibal blood beast.


    "I don''t care. If we fight like this, we still can''t win. The cannibal blood beast is really powerful. The people of ziluo Kingdom failed us miserably without a single soldier. What do you think is the meaning of our fighting like this?" The prince''s face was disappointed. He was not interested in this fight. He had promised the king that he would win a great victory. Now it seems that it is not as smooth as he had imagined.


    This kind of cannibal drinks human blood to use its own energy. Once the blood supply is insufficient, the cannibal will cause shock.


    Many soldiers are frightened by this kind of cannibal blood monster. Every time they come back from the battlefield, they are frightened one by one. The prince is also the same. He is indignant to see his soldiers drained of blood by a cannibal blood monster and turn into skeletons. However, no one can do anything about it.


    This incident inadvertently spread to Ye Fei''s ears, which made him immediately interested. I heard that there is a kind of blood gall in the stomach of this cannibal blood monster. As long as you get the blood gall, you can once strengthen a person''s blood essence and make a person more powerful.


    "How terrible it sounds When Xiangyu heard of the cannibal blood beast, she felt a shiver in her heart. However, even so, she also had to face Ye Fei together to kill the cannibal and save the people in the dawn of the world.


    "Yes, the so-called cannibal blood monster is really terrible. It has a pair of blood red eyes, and it is huge, which is beyond the ordinary people''s ability to deal with." Ye Fei said here, and thought of an idea, that is to kill the cannibal blood Warcraft, and then go to the blood gall. It is said that there is a school that uses this blood gall to refine, so as to enhance the realm.


    "Ye Fei, what do you say? If the bloodthirsty Warcraft is really so powerful, can we help Chi Luo overcome this difficulty? " Xiangyu still can''t make up her mind. If she can''t kill the man eating blood Warcraft, she doesn''t think that the people of Chi Luo will suffer, and all of them will be drained of blood by this man eating blood Warcraft. At that time, the man eating blood Warcraft will be invincible.


    "Xiangyu, don''t worry. I can''t escape from my array how powerful the ogre is." Ye Fei seems to have thought of something. For this bloodthirsty Warcraft, he still wants to find the prince to have a good understanding and make a more detailed plan.


    "Ye Fei, let''s go to the Prince now. It''s said that the prince is drinking alcohol there." Xiangyu is very anxious. As a common people, she can''t see a prince so decadent.


    "Go." Ye Fei stood up and walked with Xiangyu to the prince''s tent. Indeed, Xiangyu was right. As soon as he entered the tent, he saw the prince drinking with a jar of wine.


    "Fly in the lower leaves and meet the prince." Ye Fei saluted politely.


    Xiangyu is the same, but I didn''t expect the prince to be so upset. Even if he lost the battle, he should be responsible for the people of Chi Luo. If he decayed like this, no one could protect him.


    "Prince, we are here to help you out. You saved Ye Fei and me. Therefore, we are here to repay the prince. It is said that there is a cannibal Warcraft in ziluo. Ye Fei can deal with it." Xiangyu took the initiative to speak.


    When the prince heard this, he was stunned. Then he threw the jar of wine in his hand to the other side, went to Ye Fei and Xiangyu and said, "what? You said you could help me defeat the cannibal? How do you know about it? "


    The prince felt humiliated and let an outsider know that he could not defeat a cannibal. It was said that the prince was still a man.


    "Prince, don''t get me wrong. I overheard the soldiers below and don''t blame them. I know that cannibalism is quite powerful. If there is no certain level of people, there is no way to subdue them. I happen to be a monk in the half body realm. I can try it." Ye Fei said solemnly.


    Even if he only said so, the prince was very happy, and then when ye Fei became a VIP, he was seated.


    "Ye Fei, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. It should not be a problem to fight a bloodthirsty Warcraft in the half body realm. If we say that, the people of Chi Luo will be saved." When the prince finished, a happy smile appeared on his face. It seemed that victory was in front of him.


    "The cannibal blood beast, only the friars can defeat it, but our country is all warriors, there is no way to deal with the cannibal blood Warcraft. I didn''t expect that you are a monk. Aren''t you a benefactor of our late Luo kingdom?" The prince was very happy. In the face of the monk Ye Fei, of course, he had to worship him. Once he could help Chi Luo defeat ziluo, he believed that ye Fei would get a rich reward.


    "Prince, you must not say so. It is you who saved me and Xiangyu. I thank you too late. I don''t need rich rewards. I just want people to live a carefree life. After all, human blood eating Warcraft cannot survive in the world. Once alive, human beings will suffer the greatest harm." Ye Fei said that everywhere is the way, also let the prince admire unceasingly.


    "Well, I''ll tell you about the characteristics of bloodthirsty Warcraft." The prince was so excited that he had been talking about the man eating blood Warcraft in the military barracks these days. After understanding from many aspects, ye Fei drew a picture of the human eating blood Warcraft with his own ideas and imagination. This painting was not as good as that of the blood eating Warcraft. The Prince did not expect Ye Fei to be only a half body The monk of the realm, and his imagination is also very rich. I believe that this attack on ziluo will be a complete victory.After ye Fei learned about all the conditions of the human eating blood Warcraft, he decided to go to the ziluo kingdom to challenge him. He knew that the man eating blood Warcraft sent by the ziluo kingdom must be the man eating blood Warcraft. Once the man eating blood Warcraft died, they would panic and lose their sense of security. This is a good time to attack Chi Luo kingdom.


    "Ye Fei, when do you think we should attack ziluo The Prince now pinned his hope on Ye Fei. As long as he killed the cannibal blood Warcraft, the prince would take his soldiers to attack the country of ziluo and kill them all. I believe that by then, the people of ziluo will become the puppets of Chi Luo.


    Of course, when we have the courage to attack our soldiers, it is good to train our soldiers first Ye Feiyi said in a righteous way.


    Prince also a face of self-confidence, originally thought he would end in failure, but did not expect to come to the critical moment, or appeared a monk to save the country and people.


    "Ye Fei, these soldiers should not be as strong as you said. If you want to train them well, you have to take some special measures." Xiangyu felt that she was not afraid of the soldiers escaping. When she saw Warcraft, she believed that they could not attack for self-protection.


    "Oh, Xiangyu, how can we train those soldiers?" Ye Fei asked suddenly.


    "I think so, as long as you and your brothers, as long as you and your brothers, when you see Warcraft, you won''t be able to fight. What do you think?" Xiangyu thought too simple, Warcraft attack power is too strong, what''s more, this is not the place before, there should be no Warcraft here, even if there is, it will not be like Xiangyu said.


    "I don''t think it''s right. They are just some generals. If you want to train them, you can only make some wooden posts here and let them fight against them. I believe that in a few days, these generals will be more courageous and courageous. When I kill the bloodthirsty Warcraft, they will rush into ziluo The letter will get twice the result with half the effort. " What ye Fei said is not without reason.


    "Yes, I agree with Ye Fei very much. Our generals are not good at fighting Warcraft. Let them train by themselves. After all, it''s a battlefield. I believe they will not play games at that time." The prince said and ordered to go down.


    Of course, some generals are still unconvinced. They think that it is unreasonable for the prince to believe in an outsider. After all, the way they fight is different from that of Ye Fei, and their tactics will naturally be different.


    After waiting for ye Fei and the prince to disperse, many generals were very unconvinced. They all went into the battalion commander to find the prince and explained their different opinions.


    "Prince, we think it''s better to ask the prince to consider this matter for a long time. After all, ye Fei is an outsider. It''s hard to say that his method can work. After all, he just said so. How can we know that he is really a monk in the half body realm. If he is, he will come out and show us." A general stood up and asked with disdain.


    Even if the prince was dissatisfied, he did not express his dissatisfaction. The more he was at this time, the more he wanted to win over the army, he could not make any mistakes here.


    "What? Don''t you believe Ye Fei has this ability? " The prince sat in a high position and asked solemnly.


    All the officers and men all nodded with one voice and said, "prince, yes, we don''t believe an outsider''s words. If he really has the ability, we''ll show it to us. Let''s be convinced. Prince, you should consider clearly that we can''t be transferred by an outsider."


    The prince thought for a while, this is the time to let the officers and men know ye Fei''s real ability. He believed that ye Fei did not lie, which would give more encouragement to many soldiers.

 Chapter 940

    "Well, tomorrow morning, Prince Ben will discuss with Ye Fei and let him show it in front of you." The prince readily agreed. Naturally, he knew the power of a friar, but these generals had high regard for ye Fei and didn''t take ye Fei seriously. Once things were successful, they didn''t know how to thank Ye Fei.


    Many generals nodded and agreed to leave, showing them their hands. Ye Fei would never refuse. Only in this way can we give the generals confidence and let them march forward bravely.


    Sure enough, the next morning, ye Fei had already stood on the flat grassland, waiting for the arrival of those generals. After a display, many generals were full of curiosity about ye Fei and thought that he was a gift given to them by God, which made him more confident in breaking the ziluo kingdom.


    At night, the people of ziluo came to attack. Without knowing it, the people of ziluo actually seized the jade. When ye Fei knew it, the people of ziluo had already left with the jade, and left a note for Ye Fei, on which there was only a simple line of words, "to save this woman, you must come to ziluo alone."


    Before that, the people of ziluo had already known that Chi Luo had gone to a more powerful monk. Of course, to let Ye Fei go to ziluo was not to kill him, but to use him to bribe him. Although it was a little mean in this way, it was the only way to succeed only by sneaking attack at night.


    Seeing the melancholy look on Ye Fei''s face, the prince rushed forward and asked, "Ye Fei, what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Ye Fei didn''t hide the prince. He told the prince all about Xiangyu''s arrest. After hearing this, the prince became angry and said, "I didn''t expect that the people of ziluo country were so mean that they even caught a girl. Ye Fei, don''t worry. I''ll go to ziluo country to rescue Xiangyu aunt now."


    In this case, Xiangyu was caught by the people of ziluo. It was really his fault. I didn''t expect that the people of ziluo kingdom were so cunning that they escaped many generals. It seems that there must be something fishy in this. Nevertheless, the prince should also be responsible for this.


    "Prince, don''t be impulsive. In my opinion, the people of ziluo must know what I''m doing here, so they will take advantage of this to arrest Xiangyu, and the people of ziluo say that they want me to go alone. You''d better wait for my news here." Ye Fei said quickly.


    "I don''t agree with that. Maybe it''s a trap. What if the people of ziluo attack you hard? You''d better take some soldiers with you? " The prince urged.


    Although Ye Fei would not listen to any persuasion, he knew that ziluo and he had no injustice and hatred. They would not do anything to him. I believe that there must be something to tell him to go to ziluo. Otherwise, he would not use this method.


    "Ye Fei." The prince stopped Ye Fei when he was about to leave. For ye Fei, the prince was not willing to give up. If the purple Kingdom asked Ye Fei to help them, would the prince not be faced with total annihilation.


    "Prince, don''t worry, I will come back. I still owe you a favor, so I won''t ignore it." Ye Fei''s words make the prince feel at ease. With this sentence, the prince will be able to wait for the arrival of Ye Fei.


    Xiangyu was caught by the people of ziluo, and did not treat her badly, but treated her with courtesy. Xiangyu was very shocked because she was a good food to drink.


    "What are you trying to do with me?" Xiangyu couldn''t help asking.


    I saw a beautiful man walking slowly from the outside of the room. Wearing a white robe and smiling, he came to Xiangyu and said, "girl, don''t be afraid. We won''t hurt you."


    Xiangyu listened to her displeasure and said, "don''t hurt me. What are you doing here? What is this place? Let me go, or you will regret it. "


    The man said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. This is ziluo country. If you come here, you should have a good reception. But don''t worry. I think your friend will come soon."


    Isn''t ziluo the enemy of Chi Luo? Are they catching Xiangyu as bait? Do they want to let the people of Chi Luo surrender? This is absolutely impossible. How could Chi Luo surrender voluntarily because of Xiangyu? The people of ziluo still have this heart.


    "You don''t want to succeed!" Xiangyu''s face was filled with indignation. Unexpectedly, the people of ziluo state were so insidious and cunning that they used this method to deal with Chi Luo state.


    "Girl, you should be here first. Then I will bring your friends here to look for you. Haha." The man in a long white shirt, smiling, walked out of the room.


    "Asshole, you are all bastards. My friend will take revenge for me." Xiangyu finished and kicked all the teapots around her.


    Ye Fei came to the royal city of ziluo by himself. He saw many soldiers guarding him. When he saw a stranger coming, a soldier rushed forward and asked, "who are you and why you came to ziluo."


    "Go back and report to your master, and say ye Fei has arrived, let them come out to meet you, or I will set foot on your ziluo kingdom." Ye Fei said without expression.


    After hearing this, the soldiers couldn''t help laughing and said, "Hey, are you kidding? You want to step down our country of ziluo. Dream about it. Come on, get this man to meet our prince."Just as the soldiers had finished speaking, a general came out of the gate of the city. He seemed to know something. He went to the soldier and said, "it''s presumptuous. This is our VIP. How can we talk?"


    On hearing this, the soldier quickly apologized to Ye Fei and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, we don''t know Taishan, please, please."


    Ye Fei didn''t care about the soldier, then went to the general''s side and said directly, "where is my friend? Take me to see her."


    With a smile on his face, the general said, "please come inside, sir. Our prince is waiting for your arrival. You are."


    Ye Fei went into ziluo without saying a word. For this country, ziluo is more powerful than Chi Luo, and they are all in the city, but Chi Luo can only set up camp outside. There is a gap between the two.


    "Why do you want to arrest my friend? It''s too unfriendly." Ye Fei asked solemnly.


    "Don''t get me wrong. Our prince is helpless. If you are in Chi Luo, our prince will not invite you in person, so you have to use this method. I hope you don''t get angry." The general took the prince with him every word, so it was the prince of ziluo who did it.


    Ye Fei really got some harvest when he came to ziluo this time. At least he knew the terrain of ziluo. When he went back to Chi Luo, he could talk to them. Conquering ziluo was really helpful.


    The general led Ye Fei all the way down a long corridor. After walking for a moment, he turned a corner and saw many soldiers standing not far away. It seems that this is an important place, and someone is protecting it. It shows that either the prince is here or the man eating blood Warcraft is there.


    "Where are you taking me with you?" Ye Fei asked intentionally.


    "Take you to our prince, who is waiting for you there." When the general spoke, he had already taken Ye Fei into a spacious room. At the door stood several soldiers and several maids. When they saw the general coming, they all bowed their heads.


    Before the general went in to talk to the prince, he met him with a smile on his face and said, "if I''m not wrong, are you Mr. Ye Fei? Come in, come on in. "


    Ye Fei didn''t give the prince a good face and didn''t answer what he said. He immediately stepped into the room. Of course, the prince of ziluo was not so stingy. "Mr. Ye Fei, your friend is in the room next door. Prince Ben calls for human relations. She comes to meet you."


    "What''s the cost? Hurry up." Ye Fei said coldly.


    The prince told a servant. After a while, the maid came with Xiangyu. Xiangyu saw Ye Fei and buried him in his arms. "Ye Fei, I thought I couldn''t see you anymore? How did you come here? Is it for me


    Ye Fei stroked Xiangyu''s hair with concern and said, "fool, I''m not looking for you. What am I doing here? Don''t worry. I''ll take you back in a moment


    As soon as ye Fei''s words were finished, the prince laughed and said, "young master Ye Fei has just come to our country. Why hurry to go? Stay here for a few more days. I have something important to discuss with Mr. Ye Fei."


    The prince''s words are meaningful, and ye Fei naturally knows that ye Fei is a monk. They must know that ye Fei is a monk, and then they resolutely invite him here. The only purpose is not to let Ye Fei attack their bloodthirsty Warcraft. Once the Warcraft dies, ziluo will fall into crisis, and those soldiers will lose their fighting spirit.


    "If you have anything to say now, I don''t want to waste my time on it." Ye Fei''s face is helpless.


    "Childe Ye Fei, I heard that you are going to help Chi Luo fight us, right?" The prince didn''t beat around the Bush and asked directly.


    "Prince, you are very smart. Yes, I decided to help Chi Luo kingdom to deal with your ziluo kingdom. Even if you want to fight, you don''t need to use man eating blood Warcraft. You should know that this is too cruel for human beings. As long as you are hungry, everyone will eat it, even you will not be an exception." Ye Fei is not joking. Bloodthirsty Warcraft is a very cold-blooded animal. As long as you see a good target, it will stare at it stubbornly. Especially when you are hungry, its nature will be exposed.

 Chapter 941

    "Do you think I will let you do this? The reason why I invite you here is this matter. I want to discuss with you whether I can not help Chi Luoguo." The prince is on the point, but ye Fei will never listen to the prince''s words, because the country of ziluo is too cruel. No matter what, ye Fei also wants to kill the blood eating Warcraft. Only in this way can the common people be safe.


    "Prince, if I''m right, the cannibal must not suck the blood of ten people, right? How did you solve this problem? I''m curious Ye Fei''s face is ferocious. You can see from the prince''s face that he didn''t do a good job. Maybe for his own sake, he secretly captured the common people to suck blood for the cannibal Warcraft.


    "Do you really want to know? Then I might as well tell you. " The prince told ye Fei what blood the ogre now drank. After hearing this, ye Fei was shocked.


    "What? Let ogres suck animal blood? No matter what kind of blood it sucks, it is a cold-blooded animal. If the prince listens to my words, he will quickly dispose of this man eating blood Warcraft, or you will regret it. " What ye Fei said is the truth. If one day the bloodthirsty Warcraft gets angry and rushes out of the iron cage, the people of ziluo country will be guilty.


    "Don''t worry about this, childe Ye Fei. I''ve sent a lot of soldiers to guard the man eating blood Warcraft. There won''t be any strange things. It''s you, Mr. Ye Fei. If you want to, you can join us in ziluo, and we will give you the most generous treatment." Prince''s face of self-confidence, for the cannibal Warcraft, he did a huge protection measures, I believe it will not break out of the cage.


    Ye Fei is naturally not willing to ask for any rich treatment. If the bloodthirsty Warcraft does not die one day, ye Fei will be even more melancholy. Unlike other Warcraft, it specially sucks human blood. Once it fails to supply, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Of course, the people of ziluo did not know the power of the human eating blood Warcraft, and naturally gave it to them, thinking that it could bring great benefits to the country. But what they did not know was that perhaps this man eating blood Warcraft would bring disaster to them.


    "I''m not so eager for money. You''d better die. If it''s OK, will my friends and I leave?" Ye Fei went straight to the theme. He came here not to discuss with the prince, but to pick up Xiangyu. I believe that if the prince is wise, he should not do anything to him.


    "Mr. Ye Fei, do you think it''s so easy for you to go out when you come to ziluo. Since you don''t agree with the conditions of this prince, it''s impossible to leave." Say it, the prince hit a ring finger, saw a large number of soldiers came out from all around, one by one holding weapons, it seems like they want to fly to Ye.


    "Oh, are you so sure you have such a great strength? If I can beat all these soldiers, will you promise me and my friends to leave? " Ye Fei didn''t want to fight against the people of ziluo. He just wanted to help Chi Luo. After all, he was saved by the prince of Chi Luo. It''s a matter of course for ye Fei to show gratitude.


    "Yes, but I said in an ugly way that if you lose, you can never help Chi Luoguo. If we lose, we can let you and your friends go." The prince of ziluo said solemnly.


    "Very good. The prince of ziluo is really brave enough. Let''s start." Ye Fei asks Xiangyu to stand in a safe place, and then starts to fight with those soldiers. In ziluo country, ye Fei doesn''t want to hurt people''s lives. He just wants to leave Xiangyu safely.


    After a fight, ye Fei is still on the top of the mountain. The prince of ziluo said coldly, "it''s all useless. Look at this prince''s!"


    After that, the prince took up the spear and stood by Ye Fei''s side. Ye Fei didn''t feel surprised. He said with a smile, "is the prince going to take the initiative? In this case, I will learn from ye Fei. You should remember what you said."


    "Of course, Prince Ben has always said the same thing. Since he said it, he would certainly count." Wang Ziyi said with righteous words.


    "Good. Let''s do something about it." Ye Fei made a pre war action. He saw that the long gun in the prince''s hand attacked Ye Fei. Ye Fei did not show weakness at the moment. The whole person rose up in the air, and then his feet fell on the prince''s long gun. He bent down the prince with fierce force.


    "Drink


    The prince roared and tried his best to stand up straight. However, due to Ye Fei''s powerful force, the prince could not stand at all, and finally had to admit defeat.


    "Prince, offend!" Ye Fei finished and jumped on the ground from the prince''s shoulder.


    Even if the prince is displeased, he doesn''t get angry with Ye Fei. Since ye Fei wins, he should be released from ziluo country. Otherwise, he will be laughed at by people all over the world.


    "Prince, then we will leave." Ye Fei finished, smilingly took Xiangyu out of the prince''s room, after going out, many soldiers were staring at Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei didn''t care much. Since the prince of ziluo said to let them go, I believe the prince will not let people chase them.


    "Prince, we can''t just let Ye fly away. His realm is very high. What if he goes back to Chi Luo to deal with us in ziluo The general diameter walked into the prince and said.The prince touched his chin and said coldly, "it''s not so easy for him to help Chi Luoguo. Don''t forget that we still have blood eating Warcraft. Even if ye Fei wants to help, he has to go through the level of bloodeating Warcraft."


    What the prince of ziluo didn''t know was that ye Fei only used his undivided skills, and he also had the help of red practice magic tiger. I believe it should be relatively no problem to deal with the man eating blood Warcraft.


    "Prince, why don''t you have him arrested." Another general couldn''t help asking.


    "No, it''s not that the prince''s face has disappeared and he has become a liar. Let him go back and believe that he can''t do anything to us." A contest between Prince and ye Fei seems to have learned something.


    Of course, ye Fei is not stupid. How could he show his most powerful skills in front of the prince of ziluo. The prince''s martial arts are nothing more than that. If it wasn''t for the bloodthirsty Warcraft, maybe they would have been wiped out.


    The problem is clear. It''s all on the man eating blood Warcraft. As long as it dies, the people of ziluo will be defeated.


    Ye Fei takes Xiangyu out of the gate of ziluo country. They don''t look back, because ye Fei knows that once he turns back, maybe the prince will change his mind, or he may be put in prison.


    "Xiangyu, go quickly. You can''t stay." Ye Fei said to Xiangyu as he walked.


    "Ye Fei, do you think they will chase us?" Xiangyu''s worried face, after all, ye Fei is also a great threat to the people of ziluo. If ye Fei is released, he will return to the mountain.


    "Maybe we can''t convince the prince when we don''t fight him for a moment." Ye Fei''s sixth sense has always been very sensitive. After saying that, they quickened their pace.


    But Chi Luo country already began to worry about the leaf fly, afraid that he would be hurt by the people of ziluo country, they all stood outside the battalion commander waiting one by one.


    "Prince, do you think ye Fei will come back safely? Is he in danger? " Asked a general standing by the prince.


    The prince took a cold breath and said, "I don''t think ye Fei will change his mind easily. What''s more, we saved his life."


    The prince still believes Ye Fei very much. He believes Ye Fei is not the kind of ungrateful person.


    Sure enough, a moment later, two people appeared not far away. Prince Chi Luo was surprised and said, "it''s Ye Fei and Xiangyu coming back. Go and meet them."


    The prince was overjoyed. Ye Fei did not forget his disappointment, and he fulfilled his promise.


    "Ye Fei, you are back at last." The prince saw Ye Fei, and there was no royal etiquette. He patted Ye Fei on the shoulder.


    Ye Fei also smiles at the prince and says, "I Ye Fei said that he will come back."


    "Let''s go in and talk." The prince said, and ye Fei went into the battalion commander.


    In the camp, ye Fei and the prince told them about the situation in ziluo, and also told them the terrain of ziluo. If they started to fight, Chi Luo would not be too passive.


    After some preparation, ye Fei decides to fight with the bloodthirsty Warcraft of ziluo, and decides to go there to challenge him. Sure enough, the prince of ziluo has already been waiting for his arrival at the gate.


    Because ye Fei was not seen for a few days, the prince of ziluo thought he had left Chi Luo, and had heard the prince''s words. Now it seems that he really has to face Ye Fei and decides to let the bloodthirsty Warcraft go out to fight him. Once Ye Fei fails, he thinks that all the people in Chi Luo will die.


    In this war, ye Fei decided not to lose to the bloodthirsty Warcraft. The prince of Chi Luo was kind to him. He must do his best to repay the prince''s kindness.


    "Hehe, childe Ye Fei, you are still here. How about it? Have you thought about it in these days? It''s decided to be the enemy of ziluo. " The prince of ziluo said with a sneer at Ye Fei.


    "Prince of ziluo, today I''m here to challenge your bloodthirsty Warcraft. How about it? Is it time to let the bloodthirsty Warcraft come out? " Ye Fei asked as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing ye Fei''s serious appearance, the prince of ziluo was interested in him. He didn''t expect Ye Fei to be so afraid of death. Since he was not afraid of death, there was nothing to say.


    "Aren''t you afraid that ogre will suck your blood dry?"

 Chapter 942

    Since ye Fei has come, there is no result. As long as he can see the true face of the human eating blood Warcraft and fight happily, then he is satisfied enough. It is best to kill the ogre. This is his ultimate goal.


    With a friar of half body, can''t he beat a bloodthirsty Warcraft? Even if it has three heads and six arms, it will still die at the foot of Ye Fei and let him trample on it.


    It seems that the prince of ziluo is very sure of his cannibal Warcraft, and he even sneers at him. However, after a while, the prince of ziluo is very happy. Once the ogre dies, Chi Luo''s army will launch an attack. At that time, the people of ziluo do not know where to flee.


    In these days, ye Fei is also planning very clearly, cannibal blood Warcraft is nothing to be afraid of, see ye Fei must die, and die very miserably.


    At this time, a girl''s voice came from ye Fei''s side. You can see that it''s Xiangyu''s voice without looking at Ye Fei. This makes Ye Fei very embarrassed. She had made an agreement with Xiangyu before, so that she could wait there and not let her come here, but she was disobedient.


    "Yefei, I need to help." Xiangyu said directly.


    Ye Fei turns around and looks at Xiangyu coldly. Obviously, his face is angry. What if Xiangyu is in danger? How can ye Fei take care of him at that time.


    Xiangyu didn''t think so much, no matter who tried to persuade her, she only had Ye Fei as her relative now. If she didn''t get together with Ye Fei, Xiangyu would feel uneasy and uneasy.


    "Xiangyu, who sent you here? It''s dangerous here, don''t you know?" Ye Fei said with a look of displeasure.


    Xiangyu naturally knew that it was dangerous, and she had heard Ye Fei talk about the power of cannibal blood Warcraft, but she just didn''t want to see ye fly half a step at once, even if she looked at him.


    "Ha ha, there''s another one to die, Mr. Ye Fei. It seems that your peach blossom luck is good. There are girls to die for you!" Of course, since the blood eater of the world of Warcraft came to the table, the blood eater of the world of Warcraft would give a cold smile to two people.


    Ye Fei naturally won''t let Xiangyu go wrong, and he won''t let bloodthirsty Warcraft move a hair of Xiangyu.


    "Prince of ziluo, don''t be happy too early. You haven''t started fighting yet. How do you know it must be us who died?" The refutation of Ye Feiyi''s right words.


    Hum, you are brave enough. Since you all want to die, the prince is not polite. At the moment, he rings his fingers and sends the soldiers around to release the man eating blood Warcraft. As for how the purple kingdom of cannibal makes it obedient, it doesn''t matter to Ye Fei at all. Now, the most important thing is how to let the ogre die as soon as possible.


    "Roar!"


    After a moment, I only heard the voice of Warcraft echoing in the space. Listening to the sound, it should be the voice of the bloodthirsty Warcraft.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    With each step taken by the bloodthirsty Warcraft, the heaven and earth will shake a few times, and ye Fei''s feet also tremble for it. A huge body diameter comes to Ye Fei''s direction.


    Blood eating Warcraft is not as huge as ye Fei imagined. It seems that it is bigger than other Warcraft and looks more disgusting.


    Its feet are several meters wide, as long as a foot down, a person will be crushed by it.


    "How about Xiangyu? Are you afraid? " Ye Fei asked.


    "I''m not afraid. As long as I''m with you, I won''t be afraid of anything. Ye Fei, it seems that this man eating blood Warcraft is not so big, and it''s not so easy to deal with it." Xiangyu see really cut, to go straight to the crux of blood eating Warcraft is still difficult.


    Looking at the huge appearance of the human eating blood Warcraft, as long as one claw can throw people far away, no wonder the people in Luo country are scared to look like that. It''s really true.


    "Touch!" The human eating blood Warcraft stepped on Ye Fei''s face. When its hooves were taken up, a pit was immediately sunk into the ground, which was one meter deep. It can be seen that its weight is immeasurable.


    "Ye Fei, you should be careful. I don''t think this man eating blood Warcraft is so easy to deal with." Xiangyu reminded her.


    Ye Fei will naturally be more careful, and will never let this bloodthirsty Warcraft have an opportunity to take advantage of it. Even if it is very powerful, I believe that Warcraft and human beings are incomparable.


    Ye Fei decides to fight with the bloodthirsty Warcraft. Before the attack, ye Fei must arrange Xiangyu first, so as not to let the bloodthirsty beast touch her. His temper has already started. I''m afraid that even the gate of the ziluo kingdom will be trampled on by a hoof.


    Xiangyu hides in a small hole in order not to let Ye Fei stay in trouble. From here, the skin of the bloodthirsty Warcraft turns red, and when it becomes powerful, its skin turns blue. It seems that the bloodthirsty Warcraft will change color. Is it a chameleon?


    Thinking of this, Xiangyu is more afraid of the chameleon, because her mother died in the dragon''s mouth before. If it comes to the critical moment, she will help Ye Fei.Ye Fei saw that the ogre was extremely powerful and looked down at him, then raised his head and screamed.


    "Beast, I will not send you to the West today." Ye Fei finished and pulled out the epee. There was a circle of golden light around the epee. When ye Fei saw Ye Fei''s epee, his body suddenly trembled.


    "Roar!"


    No matter what the bloodthirsty Warcraft wants to do, ye Fei must solve it today. While the ogre doesn''t launch an attack, ye Fei stabs at the hind leg of the Ogre with a sword. When touching the leg of the ogre, he lifts his foot dexterously and pushes it in the direction of Ye Fei. Fortunately, ye Fei responds in a timely manner, so he hides It used to be a huge foot.


    "Drink


    Ye Fei gives a big drink. At Ye Fei''s call, the body of the sword has already broken away from ye Fei''s arm and is in the air. With Ye Fei''s call, the sword body fights with the bloodthirsty Warcraft.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The body of the sword made a sharp turn and went straight to the bottom of the navel of the bloodthirsty Warcraft. Presumably, this should be its weakness. As long as the sword body pokes a sword here, I believe that the bloodthirsty Warcraft will lose its vitality.


    "Hiss!"


    The body of the sword was as ye Fei thought. It hit the belly of the human eating blood Warcraft, and only a cry was heard. The whole body of the sword whirled around, and its tail slapped against the wall, and a fast stone fell from high.


    The signs on the gate of the city were all thrown down by the man eating blood Warcraft. When the prince of ziluo saw this place, he felt bad. He knew that the ogre was going to be angry. He quickly ordered some special personnel to take care of the ogre and let them have a look. Maybe he would listen to them.


    However, when these people came out of the city, the bloodthirsty Warcraft attacked them in the past. Several men had already died in front of the ogre. This time, the bloodthirsty Warcraft did not suck the blood of these people, but killed them in one bite.


    Xiangyu felt that it was time to give a hand to the bloodthirsty Warcraft, so she threw a long whip from her waist and hurled it at the body of the beast. She tried to use this force to pull the beast to her. However, she didn''t expect that it was just the opposite. Before Xiangyu could exert all her strength, she was already thrown up by the ogre. Xiangyu''s whole body was horizontal If a warlord is thrown out of the stone wall, he will be careful if he is thrown out of the stone wall.


    Seeing this, ye Fei doesn''t summon the sword body. He has already reached the air. He decides to use the sword to cut off the braid, and then embrace the fragrant jade, so that he may survive.


    The bloodthirsty Warcraft seemed to see the clue of Ye Fei. Then he turned his direction and ran into the city gate. Seeing this, ye Fei was frightened. Then he followed the Warcraft to fly past.


    "Roar!"


    Blood eating Warcraft yells at Ye Fei, and then puts Xiangyu on the ground. However, its feet obviously need to move. It seems that bloodeating Warcraft wants to trample Xiangyu to death with its feet. Ye Fei doesn''t think about it. The whole human is like a rocket and flies to the feet of bloodthirsty Warcraft. Just about to land, ye Fei''s arm goes to the ground Pick up, Xiangyu is very smooth by Ye Fei to embrace in the arms.


    Just now Xiangyu scared Ye Fei out of a cold sweat. If he was later, the bloodthirsty Warcraft might trample her to pieces.


    "Ye Fei, thank you for saving me. I owe you one more favor." Xiangyu''s colorless face immediately relieved a lot.


    "What did you do just now? If I don''t show up in time, you may be dead. " Ye Fei''s face is unhappy. It''s not for fun. Everyone can imagine the strength of bloodthirsty Warcraft. What''s more, a person''s body can be thrown up like playing.


    "Yes, I''m sorry. I was just too impulsive." Xiangyu looks guilty.


    Ye Fei thinks that it is not the time to say these words. After putting Xiangyu back in a safe position, ye Fei fights with the bloodthirsty Warcraft. After a long fight, ye Fei still defeats the bloodthirsty Warcraft. It turns out that the weakness of the bloodthirsty Warcraft lies not in its stomach, but in its eyes. If you blind its eyes, you can deal with it It''s too easy to come.


    The prince of ziluo Kingdom saw that the cannibal Warcraft was no longer available, so he sent the soldiers below and decided to fight with Ye Fei.


    However, the prince of ziluo still doesn''t understand. Since ye Fei is going to challenge the cannibal Warcraft here, there must be backing. The people of Chi Luo country have already been prepared and stare at them not far from the city gate. Once they find that the situation here has changed, they will drive straight in and take down the kingdom of ziluo.


    Sure enough, when ziluo opened the gate, Chi Luo''s army had already attacked. Before the city gate arrived, ye Fei beat those soldiers one by one. Chi Luo''s soldiers successfully captured ziluo, and the prince of ziluo regretted it. Originally, this war did not need to be launched because of this With the appearance of cannibal Warcraft, the people of ziluo country have a bad heart and want to conquer Chi Luo country.Now, not only has the matter not been accomplished, but also the prince of ziluo has fallen into deep extinction.


    Under the leadership of Ye Fei, the people of Chi Luo defeated the state of ziluo successfully. Moreover, the country has become a branch of the country, and it has soon become harmonious. Unlike before, the people of ziluo are deeply oppressed.


    After the victory, Prince Chi Luo decided to take ye Fei and Xiangyu back to China and let them have the reward they deserved.


    "Prince, I think it''s time we left." Ye Fei proposed actively.


    "Oh, don''t be so anxious. I''ve sent out carrier pigeons to tell my father that all the credit is due to you. My father is very happy to see you. If you want to know you, you can go back with me." The prince refused. How can such talents let him go at will.


    Ye Fei and Xiangyu follow Prince Chi Luo''s army to the royal city. In these days, Xiangyu is inseparable from ye Fei. Unexpectedly, ye Fei saved his life.


    "Ye Fei, we don''t know where this is. How can we go back?" Xiangyu is a little worried. It is obvious that this place is not what it was before. Did they enter a certain space and transport them here.


    Anyway, they have to find their way back.

 Chapter 943

    "Ye Fei, what should I do next? How can I leave the vast grassland? " Xiangyu''s face is confused. It''s really incredible to come here.


    Ye Fei stood there thinking for a moment, then said with a smile, "don''t be so anxious. Since we have come here, let''s stay here for a long time."


    Ye Fei is not in a hurry to go back. People are already far away. Why not explore here? There must be rich resources here. Maybe you can have a good chance for yourself.


    "Is it too risky? After all, we are not familiar with this place. If we really want to take risks, it is not very safe!" Xiangyu said worried.


    "The more dangerous a place is, the more monks like us will accept it. Why? Don''t you like to go with me Ye Fei''s face suddenly changed slightly, staring at Xiangyu coldly.


    Xiangyu naturally doesn''t want to follow Ye Fei, but she doesn''t want to let Ye Fei die innocently. After all, this kind of place is really depressing. Maybe there are Warcraft.


    "Well, of course I''d love to go with you, but I don''t want you to take the risk." Xiangyu is still very concerned about ye Fei. If there is any danger, only the two of them should face and solve it. This is a big problem.


    Ye Fei looked around and said, "it looks like the former residence of hundreds of years. Maybe we can find something here. Let''s go. Let''s go while the sun is not hot."


    Ye Fei seems to have figured out which direction to go, but if they get closer to the desert, how should they face it.


    "Where are we going?" Xiangyu asked eagerly.


    "To the desert!" Ye Fei spoke decisively.


    Xiangyu was helpless and said, "Ye Fei, the desert is very desolate. Have you forgotten the situation when we first came here?"


    Xiangyu just wanted to remind Ye Fei not to be impulsive. Once in the desert, he could not get out without a camel and compass.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already prepared everything before. This time I go into the desert is not for fun, but for a task. I heard that there is a vortex in the desert. After entering from the vortex, there will be an ancient castle. I feel that there must be a lot of magnificent things in it. It''s hard to say that you are not interested in it at all?" Ye Fei finished and touched his nose.


    "Are you sure?" Xiangyu asked again.


    "Of course, just follow me. I promise you will be all right under my leadership." Ye Fei''s serious face gives Xiangyu hope.


    "Well, since you say so, I will sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman." Xiangyu is happy to be with Ye Fei. Wherever he goes, as long as ye Fei is not afraid, Xiangyu will not be afraid.


    "Hehe, that''s about it. Let''s go." Ye Fei finished, and Xiangyu went straight to the desert where Xiangyu came. The desert is really changeable. Maybe if you go to this section of road, the road behind will be changed and people will lose their direction.


    Ye Fei and Xiangyu walked for a long time, and finally came to the desert. The temperature here is extremely high. If there is not enough water, there is no way to survive. Human beings can''t compare with the camel in the desert. Therefore, ye Fei has prepared several pills before. As long as you take this pill in a hot place, you will be cold all over your body Cool up, there is no sign of thirst.


    "Xiangyu, can you stand the temperature?" Ye Fei stepped forward and asked.


    "It''s OK, but it''s not easy to talk about it for a while." Xiangyu is walking and wiping the sweat on her forehead. If a person is short of water, the whole person will collapse and even die of lack of water.


    "Good, let''s move on!" Ye Fei smiles at Xiangyu, and then they go on.


    After a long walk, when the two of them would turn around to look at the road they had just come to, it was not what they were like at that time. Maybe the wind changed the direction, even the sand dunes were different from before.


    "Ye Fei, are you sure we''ll be ok?" Xiangyu is still worried.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine if I say it''s OK." Ye Fei seems to be quite sure, but Xiangyu doesn''t ask more.


    Standing in the same place, ye Fei and Xiangyu rest for a while, but they find a terrible scene. Xiangyu quickly pulls Ye Fei''s sleeve and asks, "Ye Fei, look, what''s that?"


    Ye Fei can see at first sight that there is a tornado not far away. A lot of sand is rolled up by the tornado. The more sand there is, the stronger the tornado will be. Even a monk will easily be involved in it. I don''t know how many people died under the tornado.


    "Tornado, what a big tornado!" Ye Fei was not so flustered, but saw the tornado and suddenly thought of something.


    "Ye Fei, why don''t you worry at all? What if the tornado rolls us away?" Xiangyu asked immediately.


    "I heard from ancient books that a tornado came out of a cave. If I''m not wrong, the tornado will take us to the so-called underground castle in the desert." Ye Fei said solemnly."Ah..." Xiangyu exclaimed and said, "so, do you want a tornado to take us into the castle? Is this OK?"


    "Believe me, you can." Ye Fei smiles with confidence.


    Seeing the tornado coming, Xiangyu''s heart was still very nervous, "Ye Fei, what if the tornado doesn''t take us into the castle? Are we not doomed? "


    "What nonsense? With Ye Fei here, I''m sure it''s OK, but I don''t know what danger it will be in the castle." Ye Fei said, holding Xiangyu''s hand. He was afraid that a tornado would come and separate them. This is not a good phenomenon.


    "Well, I''ll do it!" Xiangyu bit her teeth, closed her eyes, and waited for the tornado to come and fly her. Although it was a bold attempt, it was a good way to get to the castle. Otherwise, it was an unknown time to find out when to get to the castle


    "Ah..."


    With a burst of Xiangyu''s scream, ye Fei and Xiangyu are already in the tornado. The tornado has made their skin open. With a burst of rotation, they both feel dizzy.


    "Ye Fei, I can''t do it, I can''t catch it!" Xiangyu''s eyes and hands are separated from ye Fei''s, which is blocked by the wind of the tornado.


    "Insist, Xiangyu, you must insist. I''m trying to find a way." Ye Fei comforts Xiangyu, knowing that once she leaves with Xiangyu, maybe someone will be rolled out by a tornado.


    Tornado speed can be said to be the limit, blowing them can not open their eyes, not to see each other.


    "Ah..." Just when Xiangyu couldn''t hold on, the wind of the tornado suddenly weakened. Taking advantage of this great opportunity, ye Fei quickly grasped Xiangyu''s small hand again, and fiercely held Xiangyu in his arms. Only in this way, the two of them would be firmly together, which could be regarded as the strength of the tornado''s wind, and it would not separate them.


    "Hoo!"


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The wind of the tornado is getting stronger and stronger. It feels like it has hit a crack in the ground of an incomparable abyss. Suddenly, the tornado suddenly seems to have disappeared. Ye Fei, holding Xiangyu, suddenly lost its direction in mid air and fell straight to the abyss.


    I don''t know how long it took for the two people to see that they went into a place that could not be dark, and then something unexpected happened to them.


    "Bang!"


    The two of them fell to the ground, falling to pieces, "Oh, it hurts me so much!"


    Xiangyu cries out in pain, but ye Fei looks around. We can''t see it. It can be said that he can''t see his fingers.


    "Xiangyu, where are you?" Ye Fei asked quickly.


    Xiangyu endured the pain and said, "Ye Fei, I''m here, here!"


    Both of them were blind and could only listen to the sound and move their steps, but neither of them knew where they had fallen.


    Ye Fei thought of this and took out a magic crystal from the cloth bag. The magic crystal has a great function. It can not only add a monk''s accomplishments at a critical moment, but also be a bright spot in the dark. As long as you hold the magic crystal, you can see the surrounding scene.


    Ye Fei took the magic crystal and saw where Xiangyu was. He quickly took out a magic crystal and handed it to Xiangyu. He said, "are you ok?"


    Xiangyu adjusted her mind and said, "I''m ok. I just feel terrible here. What is this place?"


    Ye Fei held the magic crystal up for a moment. Then he saw a crack a few feet long on it. He concluded that this place was the so-called Desert Castle. However, it was necessary to go deep down to reach the real castle.


    "Desert Castle." Ye Fei concluded.


    "The castle, the general castle has a road, how can we come into the castle?" According to Xiangyu''s understanding, the general Desert Castle is like a king''s city, but here, a piece of black, where it looks like an ancient castle.


    "Yes, this is the castle. We have entered the castle, so naturally, you can''t see the scene outside, and we can''t climb up from here. Therefore, what we need to do next is to walk all the way, and maybe there will be a passage." Ye Fei said, leading the way in front of him. After just walking a few steps, he suddenly felt a soft feeling under his feet, as soft as stepping on a person''s body.


    Just when ye Fei wants to stop Xiangyu from advancing, one foot of Xiangyu has stepped on the soft top.

 Chapter 944

    "Ye Fei, I stepped on something. What should I do?" Xiangyu said quickly.


    "Don''t move. Let me see." Ye Fei said, squatting down and grabbing a handful of things on the ground, which only found that they were all fine sand.


    "It''s OK. It''s just some fine sand. It may have fallen from it. Don''t worry. Keep going." Ye Fei said and went on walking. When Xiangyu was walking on the sand again, she suddenly felt a breath. It seemed that she was panting from her nostrils.


    "Ye Fei, someone is by my side!" Xiangyu''s words, immediately let Ye Fei quickly turn around the body, but did not see Xiangyu around someone.


    "Xiangyu, are you too nervous?" Ye Fei really didn''t see people around Xiangyu. If there were people, how could ye Fei not see them.


    "Ye Fei, really, I feel his breath." Xiangyu didn''t make any movement, she was listening.


    Sure enough, the breath sound rises again, the leaf flies all give a fright, "Xiangyu, jump over quickly!" Ye Fei also feels bad at the moment. Maybe there are Warcraft here. Maybe it''s hidden in some place.


    Xiangyu listened to Ye Fei''s words and jumped to Ye Fei''s side. When two people were curious, the fine sand on the ground slowly gathered together, and it seemed that something was revived.


    "Sand and sand!"


    A burst of sound, only those fine sand agglomerated into a sand pile, and then the sand kept moving, forming the appearance of a sand Warcraft, and those sand could not fall down at all on the body of the Warcraft. With the shaking of the Warcraft, the sand fell into the air and then floated on the body of the sand Warcraft. The sand and the Warcraft seemed to have The suction is average.


    Said to be sand Warcraft, but still can''t see its eyes and mouth, the whole is formed of sand, but this sand Warcraft has limbs, and human body size is similar.


    "Good luck, I came here, otherwise this sand Warcraft must be killed." Xiangyu said soberly.


    "It''s OK. This sand Warcraft is not so difficult to deal with. Besides, it has no eyes and mouth, and it can''t see where we are." Ye Fei looks at sand Warcraft, but it still stands there.


    "Ye Fei, no, if the sand Warcraft has no eyes and mouth, where did the sound come from Xiangyu is confused. Is there anything else here besides sand Warcraft.


    "I also feel strange, it seems that the sand Warcraft still has vitality, no wonder just stepped on these sand soft." Ye Fei only understood a truth. The reason why he just gave out a breath was that the sand under his feet was doing something strange.


    When ye Fei and Xiangyu don''t know what to do, sand Warcraft suddenly moves a few times, and suddenly only hears the sound of sand and sand.


    "Ye Fei, what is it going to do?" Xiangyu asked curiously.


    Ye Fei is not very clear, but from the direction of sand Warcraft, it seems to attack him. Although it looks like it has no eyes, it is similar to having eyes. It is also possible that this sand Warcraft is specialized in smelling people''s body to identify the direction of attack.


    "Ye Fei, you should be careful!" Xiangyu reminded her.


    "Don''t worry, this kind of blind man is not a problem here. You take the magic crystal and see how I deal with it." Ye Fei did not feel afraid of this, but felt that the sand Warcraft had seen it for the first time. What was more curious was why the sand on its body could not fall down. Did it really form a kind of suction on its body.


    When ye Fei is on guard, two concave holes appear in the face of sand Warcraft, which makes Ye Fei unimaginable.


    "Strange, strange!" Ye Fei couldn''t help being stunned and looked at the sand Warcraft.


    "What''s the matter? Ye Fei Xiangyu asked anxiously.


    "There are two concave holes in the face of the sand monster. I don''t know what happened!" Ye Fei feels a scalp in bewilderment, and feels that the sand Warcraft is becoming more and more strange. However, it seems that the two holes are obviously in the eye position. Do these two holes represent the eyes.


    "How could that happen?" Xiangyu was surprised and decided to have a look.


    "Ah..." When Xiangyu saw the two holes in the face of Warcraft, she suddenly screamed. Her appearance at the moment was no different from those skulls.


    "Don''t be afraid. There''s me." Ye Fei finished and asked Xiangyu to stand behind him.


    While ye Fei was thinking about it, suddenly, sand Warcraft suddenly opened his mouth and said, "you will never come back!"


    Sand Warcraft''s voice, sounds very hoarse, but he has no mouth, so where does this sound come from.


    "Ye Fei, this sand Warcraft can speak ventriloquism!" Xiangyu said with wide eyes.


    "Yes, just like I thought, sand Warcraft has only eyes and no mouth. That voice must come from its abdomen." Ye Fei nodded and agreed.


    This sand Warcraft is just like the mechanism man. As long as it consumes its fighting power, it will slowly lose its fighting spirit.Ye Fei has seen a lot of things in the realm of sand Warcraft before. Of course, to a certain extent, they will talk to people and understand people''s words.


    "Ha ha, you are smart. Yes, I am the ventriloquist. How about that? Feel that I am strong. If you are wise, go out quickly. This is not the place you can come to. " Sand Warcraft whispers.


    "Ugliness, we are not going out today. We should see how many ugly Warcraft like you are in this castle." Ye Fei seems to be deliberately stirring up the spirit of sand Warcraft.


    "Stinky boy, it seems that if I don''t give you some color to see, you don''t know the sky and the earth." Sand Warcraft is not polite at the moment, his hands are actually waving, and its body''s sand with its shaking form a lethal weapon to attack Ye Fei.


    Under its command, the sand on the body of sand Warcraft has formed a series of small hidden weapons. If one is not careful, he will be seriously injured by the sand. Xiangyu sees here and feels that ye Fei can''t stand by himself, so she rushes to help.


    And ye Fei pulls out the epee. Just as the sand rolls around, the Epee in Ye Fei''s hand suddenly gives out a strong light, giving the tiny sand seconds, and the sand seems to be smaller, and each of them is sucked on the body by sand Warcraft.


    Taking advantage of the sand Warcraft this series of actions have not finished, ye Fei took the middle of the sand Warcraft attack in the past.


    "Whoosh!"


    With the Epee in Ye Fei''s hand, the sand in the body of sand Warcraft moves. Taking advantage of this great opportunity, ye FeiMeng splits the middle of the sword across the neck of sand Warcraft.


    I saw sand Warcraft neck and body at the same time scattered, and then heard a burst of howling.


    That fierce scream spread all over the space, then the sand Warcraft disappeared, and those sand also followed by a gust of warm wind to blow the void.


    "It''s so wonderful that sand Warcraft disappears. Ye Fei, do you think sand Warcraft will come out again?" Xiangyu stepped forward and asked.


    "I don''t think so. There isn''t any fine sand here. Maybe it''s just bluffing. It''s solved by my sword. How much more can it have?" Ye Fei is naturally very happy. Now he has defeated sand Warcraft. I don''t know what strange things will happen next.


    "That''s right. Shall we go on?" Xiangyu asked.


    "Naturally, since we have all come in, of course we should keep going. Let''s go. If you are afraid, follow me." Ye Fei is still leading the way in front of them. They have just taken a few steps, and then they can smell the smell coming from the front.


    "Er..." Xiangyu immediately covered his nose and said, "Ye Fei, what flavor is too disgusting."


    "You stand here and don''t move. I''ll go and have a look." Ye Fei said, and boldly walked past. After the past, under the irradiation of magic crystal, I saw several bodies lying across the road. The corpses had been rotten. It seems that they had not died for a long time. Maybe a group of people came in before they came in. Maybe none of them went out alive.


    "It''s some bodies, just rotten." After ye Fei finished, he cleaned them up with his feet, and then went on with Xiangyu.


    "Ye Fei, have you been here before?" Xiangyu couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, everyone wants to come to a magical place like this, and those who are looking for treasure will surely come to find something valuable. But as long as you come in, it''s very difficult to go out." Ye Fei is not joking. This time, the ancient castle in the desert is not more dangerous than before. Maybe it is even more terrifying and frightening than those places that have been there before.


    "Those people died so pitifully that they didn''t take out anything valuable when they died." I want a sigh. It''s not worth the dead.


    "In fact, they are not worthy of pity. They should not have come here knowing that there is danger everywhere." Ye Feiyi said in a righteous way.


    "Ye Fei, or we''ll go back. Anyway, we''ve just come in and we can go out, can''t we?" Xiangyu is not afraid of death, but afraid of Ye Fei''s danger.


    "What''s so terrible, a monk like me, the more dangerous a place is, the more he has to face all this." Ye Fei doesn''t feel afraid because of these bones, which makes him more curious. The more people die here, the more they prove that there is a good chance in it. Maybe he will meet him.


    "Well, even though my accomplishments are not as good as yours, I am willing to be your backing."

 Chapter 945

    Xiangyu made up her mind to help Ye Fei through every difficulty. As long as she worked together, there was nothing that could not be accomplished.


    "Go, but the next road should be more dangerous." Ye Fei can''t help but say.


    Xiangyu didn''t notice anything at the beginning, but she quickly had a trace of cool air coming, "Ye Fei, do you feel anything?"


    Ye Fei naturally has a feeling ahead of Xiangyu. Before that, ye Fei told Xiangyu that the next road would be very dangerous.


    "Come on, eat this first. It will help you later!" Ye Fei said, took out a pill from the cloth bag and handed it to Xiangyu.


    Xiangyu was surprised for a while. She didn''t know what ye Fei did for her pills. She had taken a pill before. What effect would this pill play.


    "Why do you want to take pills again? Can you not take them?" Xiangyu asked helplessly.


    "I don''t force you. Maybe we can get to the ice in a moment. If you don''t take this pill, you may freeze to death." Ye Fei reminds way.


    Ice? Is it so terrible? If you go underground, you will reach the magma. How can there be ice.


    "Ye Fei, it''s more and more mysterious to listen to you. Will there really be ice under the ground?" Xiangyu was surprised. If there was ice, who would come in and go out alive.


    "Yes, don''t you feel the water under the ground? That''s why there is ice under the ground. Because it''s hot above, it will melt into water. I''ll give you this pill. When you want to eat it, if you don''t want to eat it, don''t blame me for not reminding you." Ye Fei moves forward cautiously.


    Just out of a few steps, suddenly heard the sound of Hua Hua Hua, which makes Ye Fei and Xiangyu''s forward steps stop at the same time.


    "What''s the sound?" Ye Feijing to listen, and Xiangyu also heard the sound of Hua Hua Hua.


    "Is it water? Will there be water here? " Xiangyu guessed boldly.


    "No, it''s not the sound of running water!" Ye Fei said decisively.


    "What''s the matter with that?" Xiangyu frowned tightly, puzzled on her face.


    Just when Xiangyu was confused, suddenly, from a gap far away, a ball of water came out, and the water seemed to gather together. Slowly, the water formed a human shape, which surprised Ye Fei.


    The water in the shape of a human is not like ordinary water. The crystal is so bright that it can be compared with some diamonds. However, ye Fei is very curious about what kind of Warcraft it is. It seems that it is the patron saint of the castle.


    "Crystal Beast, yes, Crystal Beast." Ye Fei said, looking up and down at the Crystal Beast, the Crystal Beast is like a robot standing there, a very powerful look.


    This so-called Crystal Beast is very powerful. As long as it starts to roar, the crystal of the body will turn into a stream of water, and then submerge people. The water seems not much, but with the swing of Crystal Beast, here can become a river or an ocean.


    And the water on the Crystal Beast''s body, at any time, flows on its body, like dynamic, but also emits silver white light, reflecting its power and magnificence in the dark.


    "Crystal Beast, I''m not afraid of you, because I am a fire department, enough to melt you." Ye Fei smiles triumphantly.


    Crystal Beast is no different, always standing there a look waiting for ye Fei to attack.


    "Ye Fei, you should be careful. I think this Crystal Beast is more powerful than the sand Warcraft before." Xiangyu can see that this Crystal Beast is not ordinary, and its deterrent power is also very strong.


    "Don''t worry, crystal beast can''t do anything to me!" Ye Fei is still very confident, and Xiangyu stands aside and looks at the attack of Crystal Beast and ye Fei.


    "Wow


    The one that can fly with the long arm of the crystal beast can fly with its short arm.


    Ye Fei immediately pulls out the Epee to block it. When the Epee crosses the Crystal Beast''s arm, it is empty. The Crystal Beast''s arm is still intact, which puts a little pressure on Ye Fei. If you can''t separate its body by using Epee, this water crystal beast can''t be compared with sand Warcraft.


    "Ye Fei, it seems that this is not the way. If we don''t touch its body, we will never kill it!" Xiangyu observed for a while, and thought that to kill the Crystal Beast, it seemed that she had to touch its real body. Only in this way could one sword be fatal.


    "You''re right. I think so. It seems that we can only do something else." Ye Fei finished saying, from the Crystal Beast some.


    "Ye Fei, I''ll help you!" Xiangyu took the initiative to speak.


    "How can you help?" Ye Fei knows that Xiangyu is just a girl, and his accomplishments are not as good as his own. If Xiangyu is in danger again, will he be more difficult to deal with the Crystal Beast."Ye Fei, I draw the Crystal Beast''s attention away. You take the opportunity to attack its real body. I believe it won''t last long." Xiangyu''s method is indeed feasible, and ye Fei soon agrees.


    "Well, I hope we work together to defeat the Crystal Beast." Ye Fei said, and Xiangyu made an eye, two people began to act.


    The long arms of the Crystal Beast spread out and attacked Xiangyu directly. Ye Fei saw this and took the opportunity to stab the crystal beast with his epee. At this moment, the Crystal Beast slapped Xiangyu down, and the whole person fell to the ground.


    "Xiangyu, are you ok?" Ye Fei asked with concern.


    "Crystal Beast, please give me a chance, otherwise you will give me a chance." Xiangyu said that, bearing the pain, she got up from the ground and attacked the Crystal Beast. Even if Xiangyu''s accomplishments were not as good as ye Fei''s, she could stop the Crystal Beast.


    Ye Fei can''t care so much now. It''s the most important to knock down the Crystal Beast first.


    "Xiangyu, please bear with me, and I will subdue the Crystal Beast." Ye Fei said, epee has been stabbed into the Crystal Beast''s body, only to hear a burst of turbulence.


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua!"


    The crystal beast was attacking Xiangyu''s arm. Suddenly, it was like a remnant. It was slowly shrinking and could not touch Xiangyu''s body.


    "Ye Fei, come on, the Crystal Beast is about to lose its life." Xiangyu saw here and cheered for ye Fei.


    Ye Fei immediately did not hesitate, epee began to stir slowly in the Crystal Beast''s body, let it completely lose its life.


    After hearing this, the crystal screamed


    Crystal beast can scream like a human. It''s incredible, but it''s reasonable. At a certain level, it can not only talk, but also communicate with people. It seems that crystal beast is almost equal to human beings.


    "Go to hell!" In addition, the sound of crystal beasts pulling out of the body of countless crystal beasts is like a big drop of water.


    "The Crystal Beast is dead at last." Ye Fei took a breath, and the Crystal Beast disappeared like invisible water.


    Xiangyu see here, happy smile, fortunately Ye Fei hand in time, otherwise his small life must be gone.


    "Ye Fei, thank you just now!" Xiangyu said gratefully.


    "Thank you for what. I was just thanks to your presence. How about it? Did you have any pain just now? " Ye Fei approached Xiangyu and asked with concern.


    "Hehe, I''m much better. It doesn''t hurt as much as I did just now, but this Crystal Beast is really very powerful." Xiangyu said with a smile.


    "In the fierce beast also has the life span, let alone a crystal beast!" Ye Fei finished and sat on a stone wall. It''s time to have a rest just after the big activity. Xiangyu also suffered a little injury just now. It''s better to take a rest and walk.


    "Ye Fei, don''t we go on? Why did you stop? " Xiangyu said and reached Ye Fei''s side.


    "I know you must be very tired. We just have a rest and save some energy for walking." Ye Fei said and took out some food from the cloth bag.


    "How about it? You''re hungry. This is the cake I left on purpose. I''ll try it for you! " Ye Fei said with concern.


    "If you don''t have enough energy, you can get into the ice." Then Xiangyu took the cake and began to eat it.


    After sitting there for a moment, the two monks continued to move forward. Sure enough, as soon as they walked out of a few meters, they felt the coolness and the cold was coming.


    "Ye Fei, what do you think that is?" Xiangyu pointed to the direction not far away.


    There was an arched door in front of him, but the door was blocked by a thick and strong ice. Ye Fei and Xiangyu could not walk or retreat.


    "It seems that this gate leads to the site of the castle, but I don''t know how the ice formed." Ye Fei has always been very curious. No wonder he felt a cold breath before. It seems that this passage does not seem to be formed naturally. It must be a mechanism.


    "I think so. Otherwise, there would be no ice around." Xiangyu observed for a while, and found no ice in other places. It seems that only this door is sealed, but the method is really extraordinary. There are few ways to block the passage into the castle with ice.


    "So, at this time, we must not get close to this ice layer, or we may become icemen, do you understand?" Ye Fei reminds way.

 Chapter 946

    Although it''s just a guess, it can''t be ruled out.


    "Ye Fei, what shall we do next? If we don''t solve the ice, we won''t be able to get into the castle, will we? " Xiangyu stepped forward and asked melancholy.


    Since all of us have come here, it''s a pity if we want to go back. How can we give up halfway? We still have to find a way to melt the ice. Otherwise, we will be trapped here.


    "Well, it seems. If we don''t get rid of this strange looking ice, it''s really hard for us to get into the castle. "


    Ye Fei frowned and said, "but we can''t hang on a tree, can''t we?"


    "Oh? Brother Ye Fei, what do you mean For ye Fei''s words, Xiangyu didn''t understand what it meant.


    It''s not that Xiangyu is too stupid, but ye Fei''s idea. It''s normal that Xiangyu can''t think of it.


    "I mean, if this old castle is very strange, or if we can''t get into it by our strength, we''d rather not enter it than risk going deep into it."


    Ye Fei said very seriously.


    Speaking of this seemingly unreal castle in front of him, ye Fei immediately thought of the inner earth manor of the Huoyan tribe. He also felt the same way when he was wandering around with hamilis.


    That is, danger is always around you, and death is hanging over your head. It seems that you will be oppressed at any time. It gives people a feeling that they have reached the last second of life at any time.


    At the thought of geocentric manor, ye Fei immediately thought of hamilis.


    I don''t know how hamilis is now. Is she still in the middle of the earth manor where the crisis is all over the place? Or has he left the geocentric manor long ago? In other words, she has been in danger now, even has been unfortunate to fall?


    Thinking of this, ye Fei is very nervous. He suddenly feels that whether he can enter the castle or not is of little significance. He has to know the situation of hamilis first, which is what he is most concerned about.


    With such a thought, ye Feigang was eager to enter the heart of the castle and put it down.


    And more wonderful things happened, ye Fei suddenly found that the castle in front of him did not exist!


    The existence of the castle is not true, it is false, it is an illusion!


    If I hadn''t given up my strong desire to enter the castle just now, I might not be able to find out the true face of the castle.


    But once you move the idea of giving up and no longer hold on to it, the illusion made up of illusions in front of you will not break through.


    "Brother Ye Fei, what''s wrong with you? What are you thinking? "


    Seeing the expression on Ye Fei''s face, Xiangyu did not know what ye Fei was thinking, so she immediately asked.


    "Nothing. Don''t worry."


    Ye Fei smiles. She can see that Xiangyu is obviously very concerned about herself. She says, "I just understood something."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? Brother Ye Fei, do you want to understand how to enter the castle? " Xiangyu immediately asked.


    "I have to ask you a question before I can answer your question." Ye Fei said, "Xiangyu, do you want to enter the castle now? Do you answer me honestly


    "This Yes, that''s right


    Xiangyu didn''t think much about it. She said frankly, "what I want to do now is to enter this mysterious castle as soon as possible."


    "Why? Why do you want to enter this castle? Are you not afraid that there is any danger in this castle that will kill you? " Ye Fei asked seriously, not joking.


    "No!"


    Xiangyu shook her head and said simply, "I feel that there must be something good in this castle, which strongly attracts me and attracts me to go inside! As for the danger is not dangerous, I really did not think much! Maybe it''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster that can''t be avoided! "


    "Hehe, it''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster that can''t be avoided!"


    Hearing this sentence, ye Fei couldn''t help but smile bitterly and did not speak for a long time.


    "Brother Ye Fei, what''s the matter? What are you thinking? " Xiangyu asked in a very strange way, as if ye Fei was deeply moved.


    "I''m thinking, the magic power of this castle is really not so powerful!"


    Ye Fei did not hide any more, and said directly, "Xiangyu, the castle you see is not real, but just an illusion. Do you know what an illusion is? "


    "Visions?" Xiangyu was stunned. She seemed to understand the existence of illusion, but she didn''t quite understand it. She said, "brother Ye Fei, what is an illusion?"


    "Illusion is the enemy. In other words, the other party uses a mysterious technique to arrange a kind of illusory scene, like a high-rise building or a town in the desert. That kind of mirage is false and does not exist at all. "Ye Fei explained patiently, "the existence of this castle is just like a mirage in the desert, which is false. And when it comes to power, the castle illusion will attract you and make you want to go inside. The persistent thought of going inside can even make you ignore the existence of danger! "


    "Oh? Is that the case? What a surprise


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, Xiangyu was really surprised and said, "so, the castle illusion is actually a very dangerous existence? If it''s not for ye Fei''s explanation, I still want to continue to go inside, it''s not equal to the suicide? "


    "Well, it''s basically true, so to speak!"


    Ye Fei nodded his head and said, "this kind of illusion is very clever. In fact, it is not only the scope of illusion, but also a killing array."


    "Kill array?" Xiangyu doesn''t understand again.


    "The existence of the killing array is more dangerous than this kind of high-level illusion. You don''t understand it even if you don''t mention it!"


    Ye Fei can''t help but smile. There are too many dangers in xuanxiu world. And what I have to learn and understand is too much!


    "By the way, brother Ye Fei, since the castle is an illusion, shall we go?" Xiangyu asked weakly. She felt that the question was a bit awkward.


    "Well, what do you say? It''s an illusion. It doesn''t exist at all. How do you get there? " Ye Fei smiles and touches Xiangyu''s head.


    "Well, yes. So, where are you going next? " Xiangyu asked again.


    "Go back wherever you come from." Ye Fei said directly, "there is no feast that will never end. Although we are as good as before at first sight, we are very compatible, but we can''t always be together."


    "Nothing! Brother Ye Fei, I can really stay by your side forever Xiangyu said very seriously.


    As soon as ye Fei said that he was going to break up, Xiangyu immediately felt reluctant to part with each other. It was really a melancholy thing for Xiangyu to part.


    "Hehe, Xiangyu, you are too simple."


    Ye Fei laughed and said, "it''s not that I have to drive you away, but that I have important things to do next."


    "Oh, really? Well, I can do it with you! Whether it''s good or bad, whether it''s easy or difficult, I''m willing to do it with you! " Xiangyu is very resolute, her tone can be said to be decisive.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Fei smiles bitterly again. Xiangyu is really a stubborn little girl. She has not experienced any storm. Her mind is very simple.


    I can''t help but say that there are very few little girls like Xiangyu. Most of the little girls in xuanxiu world are very young. They are full of heart and eyes. They are ancient and strange. Some of them are even as good as adults.


    "What I''m going to do now is very difficult and difficult. I don''t underestimate you. If you go with me, it will only make things more difficult. Do you understand?"


    Ye Fei is not afraid to say something bad. As the saying goes, if you don''t say it clearly, you can''t drill through the wood. Especially in front of Xiangyu, a very simple and naive child, some words have to be said in the light.


    Listen to Ye Fei''s words so clear, so straightforward, Xiangyu face some lost look.


    "Brother Ye Fei, if that''s the case, I won''t ask for it!"


    Xiangyu shakes her head. Her accomplishments are too low. She doesn''t have any skills. If she follows Ye Fei''s side, she is really a burden.


    "Xiangyu, don''t be sad. If there is a chance, we will meet again naturally! " Ye Fei touched Xiangyu''s small head and said, "now you go back. I''ll make a plan for the next step, and I''m ready to take action."


    "All right, then."


    Xiangyu nodded and said, "brother Ye Fei, will you always remember Xiangyu?"


    "Of course


    Ye Fei nodded his head firmly and said, "don''t say I have a little magic power that I can''t forget. Even without this little magic power, Xiangyu, you are such a obedient and lovely girl, I will firmly remember it in my heart!"


    Ye Fei did not boast. When he reached the realm of Ye Fei, he had already practiced the magic power of never forgetting. When he saw a person or heard about a thing, the sea of spirit was infinite. He could immediately condense things or characters into a picture, which would forever reflect into the sea of spirit and never forget it again.


    "Ha ha, that''s good! Xiangyu will always remember ye Fei


    Xiangyu was very happy. Her melancholy face disappeared immediately, and she said, "brother Ye Fei, I wish you a smooth operation and do a good job in your work! I''m going


    "Well!"


    Ye Fei nodded heavily and watched Xiangyu''s delicate body go away, and gradually disappeared in the sight.


    Next, it''s time for ye Fei to take action.

 Chapter 947

    If you want to know the whereabouts of hamilis, you should go to the Huoyan tribe.


    Whether she is alive or dead, is still trapped in the inner earth manor, or has already left the inner earth manor, as long as she gets to the Huoyan tribe, she will be able to find out her situation immediately.


    Ye Fei thought that if hamilis had not been in danger and was still living well in the Huoyan tribe, it would certainly be good and desirable. On the contrary, if her whereabouts are unknown, and no one in the Huoyan tribe knows her whereabouts, then the most likely place for hamilis to appear should be the inner earth manor.


    If this is the case, ye Fei will not hesitate to choose the rescue, re-enter the center of the earth manor, do his best to rescue hamilis.


    In such a dangerous place as geocentric manor, if you don''t go there, you don''t know. If you go there, you''ll be scared. With the strength of hamilis, even if you stand still, you won''t be able to survive.


    And if you walk around in it, and luck is not good to the contrary, I''m afraid it will be more or less bad now!


    "Let''s go!"


    To clear this point, ye Fei immediately set off to the direction of Huoyan tribe.


    The prairie where the Huoyan tribe is located is a million miles away. Ye Fei immediately steps on the flying sword and goes to the direction of the Huoyan tribe like an arrow.


    Although the speed of the flying sword is extremely fast, considering the wear and durability of the flying sword, ye Fei doesn''t plan to fly to the destination at one breath. He always needs a rest.


    At one breath, the flying sword flew more than 50000 Li!


    In front of us, there is a very deep Grand Canyon. In front of it is a dense fog sealed valley. It looks very mysterious.


    "Oh


    Suddenly, there was a scream in the sky.


    This scream seems to have come from more than a dozen miles away, or even farther away. But in a flash, the existence of this roar suddenly appeared in the sight.


    At one end, there is a black existence the size of a small house, and it flies here quickly. On the other hand, it keeps opening its mouth and making deafening noises.


    This is a big sculpture!


    However, such a large sculpture may not be too big, which is beyond Ye Fei''s imagination. What ye Fei didn''t expect was that the head of the giant sculpture was actually like a tiger, the head of a tiger!


    Ye Fei thought that the one who made such a roar should be a tiger or a lion. It was probably just a little bigger than a common lion tiger. Unexpectedly, it was a tiger head evil carving.


    This is Ye Fei''s own name for the tiger head shaped sculpture. It is worthy of its name. Its head looks like an evil tiger with its mouth wide open. It constantly makes a huge roar, as if it is going to rob people at any time.


    But its body is the body of a giant sculpture.


    At the sight of this apparently powerful existence, ye Fei felt a headache in his heart. This is like adding wings to a tiger. Does a tiger have wings or a giant sculpture has a tiger''s mouth?


    In either case, it''s not good for you.


    Next, a fierce battle seems inevitable. This tiger head evil carving obviously is aimed at itself.


    Whoosh!


    The tiger head evil eagle flies to here quickly, and the speed of flying is so fast that it actually brings the wind like a sharp arrow shot by a strong bow.


    Roar!


    There was another roar. When the tiger''s head was only a dozen feet away from ye Fei, he suddenly opened his mouth. A stench immediately came to his face. At the same time, a violent wind also blew on Ye Fei.


    Around the sand and stone, fly away immediately, the trees will be uprooted.


    It can be seen that the power of the tiger head evil carving is so great that only by the speed of impact, it can bring up such a strong wind force within a certain range.


    If you don''t want to kill a monk, it''s the first one.


    "Evil animal, dare to hurt me?"


    Ye Fei roared, and the flying sword under his feet immediately called out. He stepped on the flying sword, and began to fight with the tiger head evil eagle.


    Although Ye Fei has rich experience in actual combat, he has no idea of its combat effectiveness as far as the tiger head evil eagle is concerned. As soon as the battle is over, ye Fei only defends and doesn''t attack at first. Then he can make a counter attack strategy after seeing what the fierce points of the tiger head evil Eagle have.


    With the continuous improvement of his cultivation, ye Fei''s ideas and strategies against the enemy also increased. Compared with the previous encounter with the enemy, it was an improvement.


    Roar!


    Roar!


    With each roar, the mouth, which is the size of a door panel, immediately emits a stink. The smell is so strong that it is actually the existence of a black balloon.


    Although it''s above the blue sky, the smell of the tiger head carving is too strong, so it won''t be blown away by the wind for a while.


    "How dare you disgust me and die!"


    Ye Fei is very angry. The smell is extremely smelly. It is disgusting enough. What''s more, it also has the function of corrupting the monk''s breath.In other words, if the Xuanqi mask of one''s body protection is surrounded by the odor, and then corrupted by the odor, when the Xuanqi mask breaks, he will be in danger. The odor can hurt his spirit and soul, and has no power to counterattack at all.


    However, this situation is not likely to happen, ye Fei will not allow the corrosive odor to invade himself.


    "Die!"


    Hiss!


    Boom!


    A fierce sword Qi shoots out from ye Fei''s epee, which is accompanied by heavy thunder.


    Thunder explosion sword technique!


    Before hitting the enemy, this kind of sword Qi will only emit thunder, but not energy. Once the target is hit, the powerful energy contained in the sword Qi will explode immediately. The powerful energy fluctuation is enough to destroy the space.


    Although the tiger head is a vicious eagle, it can be compared with a giant elephant on the land. However, if it is hit by thunder and explosion, ye Fei can safely say that it is only a matter of two or three swords.


    Roar!


    The tiger head evil Eagle gave out a roar and suddenly turned over. With the strong wind, it actually escaped Ye Fei''s thunderous blow.


    Ye Fei didn''t expect that the tiger head evil carving looks so clumsy and huge that its body method is so flexible.


    Generally speaking, the body is very large. Whether it is a human or an animal, its body method is correspondingly dull, but this tiger head evil carving is obviously not like this. It has both a huge body like a flying elephant and a swift''s flexible body method.


    This kind of guy is obviously very difficult to deal with.


    Ye Fei couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It seems that it''s not so easy to leave here today.


    Oh!


    The tiger head evil Eagle once again issued a roar, an air arrow that could be seen by the naked eye shot out of its bloody mouth.


    The arrow is black. When it was just ejected from the mouth of the tiger head carving, it was only the thickness of the chopsticks. However, with the extension of the distance, the black air arrow with the thickness of chopsticks became thicker with several times the speed.


    Ten feet away, it became the thickness of her arms.


    Three feet away, it became the thickness of a bucket.


    Five feet away, it was thicker than the trunk of a thousand year old tree. It was hard for them to hold each other together.


    Ten Zhang away, that is, when he was about to hit Ye Fei, the black air arrow actually became more than two Zhang in diameter!


    What a pervert!


    Ye Fei can''t help sighing in his heart. He doesn''t know if his luck is too bad. This time he''s getting into the wrong guy.


    Flash!


    Ye Fei thought in his heart that the whole man had been five or six feet away from the place where he was. At this critical moment, he could have escaped the fierce bombardment of the gas arrow of the tiger head evil eagle.


    Boom!


    A muffled sound made Ye Fei''s ears numb.


    Although the black air arrow with a diameter of 5.6 Zhang and thickness did not hit Ye Fei''s body, it shocked the space around Ye Fei into an independent existence. A gully visible to the naked eye appeared in front of Ye Fei.


    This is the space of the tiger arrow.


    The power of this air arrow is so terrible! Even space can be born out of a crack, it can be said that it is invincible and powerful!


    It''s not hard to imagine whether ye Fei can resist this air arrow.


    Ye Fei was stunned. He didn''t think that the tiger head evil carving was so irresistible that he could not subdue it.


    The heart reads to move, the leaf flies immediately to flash a person.


    Ye Fei is not the kind of person who can not see the coffin without tears. He said that although Ye Fei has the ability to subdue it, he has to spend a lot of effort to subdue it, which is of little significance.


    If you are not careful and hurt, it will be even worse.


    "Human boy, do you want to escape? No one can escape under my master Diao! "


    All of a sudden, the tiger head evil carve mouth spit out human words, to Ye Fei to talk about human words.


    Hearing this sentence in Ye Fei''s ears, he was really surprised. Ye Fei did not think that the tiger head evil Eagle not only had considerable intelligence, but also could speak human words.


    It seems that it is also a living creature who has undergone metaphysical cultivation and already has quite a spiritual quality. However, this spirituality is not a good thing for human beings, but a nightmare.


    "Boy, you want to capture me alive? I don''t want to waste time with you. Am I afraid of you


    Ye Fei did not show weakness, and immediately said, "if you want to compete with me, come on! Let''s find a more spacious place


    Ye Fei said, urging the flying sword under his feet to fly higher and farther.


    To deal with the tiger head evil eagle, it is obvious that we should fight it in the air. Although the strong point of tiger head evil eagle is fighting in the air, ye Fei will undoubtedly suffer more if he chooses land instead of air combat.

 Chapter 948

    Because, the tiger head evil eagle in the air is too much advantage, it is air to land, almost invincible.


    If both of them are air combat, ye Fei himself can''t fly for a long time, but the flying sword under his feet is not vegetarian. It can completely keep up with the rhythm of the tiger head evil carving.


    "I will teach you a lesson this time


    It seems that the tiger head evil carving is also angry. It not only chases Ye Fei''s flying sword behind him, but also drinks and scolds with his mouth open. Many ugly words roll out.


    Ye Fei couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The appearance of the tiger head evil carving really looks old. If you look at its body shape, you can''t grow so old without a hundred years old?


    However, the old man obviously had no virtue. He chased after himself and scolded people like a shrew. He was not photogenic.


    As a result, ye Fei is also secretly excited in his heart. It would be good if he didn''t catch him. If the tiger head evil carving is caught by himself, let''s see who teaches whom well!


    There are many records of Ye Fei''s fighting with Xuan beast. However, he has not met the abnormal existence like the tiger head evil carving. Therefore, ye Fei dare not have the slightest carelessness for the powerful attack of tiger head evil carving on the page.


    If you hurt yourself or even die under it, it would be too sad.


    Any monk Xuan is like this, willing to die in the hands of the enemy, but also absolutely not willing to die under the claws of a Xuan beast.


    Before he knew it, ye Fei was in front of him with his flying sword, and the evil eagle with tiger''s head flapped his wings and followed him closely. Soon, one man and one eagle had already fled thousands of miles away.


    Of course, the speed of flying sword is very fast, but the tiger head evil carving is like a fish in water in the sky, and the speed is not slow at all.


    Ye Fei originally wanted to get rid of it. It''s best not to provoke this abnormal existence.


    However, at present, it seems that it is very difficult for me to get rid of it. The tiger head evil Eagle seems to have identified itself. It is hard for him to chase after him for more than a thousand miles. Even if he regarded himself as his prey, he would not chase people like this?


    Is it true that when you are a piece of meat, you will not fight back at all, let alone hurt it?


    Ye Fei is really angry.


    "Fly forward a hundred miles, if the tiger head evil eagle is still chasing after, then there will be a war!"


    Ye Fei''s heart is also made cruel, is can endure which cannot endure?


    What a monk pays attention to is that he has a clear mind. Even if he avoids the pursuit of the tiger head evil carving today, he is also suffering from a mysterious beast. This will become a shadow in his mind. In the future, he will be hindered in his mind and affect his metaphysical cultivation.


    This situation is absolutely unacceptable. Even if you get hurt, you must let the tiger head evil Eagle know its power!


    "Boy, you can run, even if you run to the ends of the earth, you can''t escape! If you don''t believe it, you will continue to flee! " The tiger head evil carving is in the back, open big mouth to drink a way.


    The tiger head evil eagle is not only very powerful in fighting, but also has some human nature. It can even figure out what ye Fei is thinking.


    This, to Ye Fei, is undoubtedly very bad news.


    "Oh, I''m afraid I''ll let you down!"


    Ye Fei turned his breath and suddenly turned his sword. He said, "I will fight with you instead of running! I also know that you are good at evil carving. Now you don''t need to keep your hands. Let your horse come here! "


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll eat you?"


    Tiger head evil Eagle also stayed in the air, and ye Fei kept a distance of dozens of Zhang, opened the mouth of the mouth, and drank to Ye Fei.


    It looks like this. If ye Fei falls into his hands, he will not only be eaten by the evil carving of tiger head, but also will not have any bones left.


    "Joke! You are not afraid that I will pluck your hair and cook you into soup. I will still be afraid of you? " Ye Fei sneered and said, "there are no ten thousand Xuan beasts that I have killed, and there are always eight thousand. I really haven''t seen a Xuan beast like you who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. I really owe you death!"


    Ye Fei is right. Since he entered the xuanxiu world, he has killed countless people and killed countless Xuan beasts. Today, it is really the first time to meet a difficult character like the tiger head evil carving.


    But then again, the tiger head evil eagle does have its own arrogant capital. Its strength should not be underestimated. Otherwise, it would not have chased Ye Fei for thousands of miles away, and ye Fei had not killed it under the sword.


    Now, one man and one beast have had a fight. Next, it''s time to see a real chapter with your own skills.


    Ye Fei has been waiting for this moment for a long time. In order to understand his own ideas, he has to fight with the tiger head evil Eagle even though he is struggling to experience some dangerous things.


    The road of practice is full of dangers and unknowns. If it is plain, it will not be called xuanxiu road.


    The tiger head evil eagle is obviously also a very warlike mysterious beast. Naturally, it also knows that ye Fei is not as easy to deal with as he thinks, but he still stares at Ye Fei.There is no doubt that the tiger head evil eagle would rather fight for a wound, and let Ye Fei know his strength.


    "Evil eagle, before the war, I have a few words to say. I wonder if you will give me a chance to speak?"


    The distance between Ye Fei and the tiger head evil eagle is 30 Zhang. In the eyes of ordinary people, the distance is long and safe enough. However, according to Ye Fei and tiger head evil eagle, the distance is too short to be ignored.


    "What more nonsense to say? Diao Ye''s patience is limited. If you have something to say, please speak quickly! " The tiger head evil Eagle said impatiently, "no matter what you say, it''s hard to escape death under the master of carving. Don''t spoil your interest in killing you, boy!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Fei laughed and said, "Diao ye, your name is so domineering. But let''s get back to it. Before you and I, there seems to be no hatred? Why don''t we get along with each other peacefully, we have to fight to the death? "


    "What? Fart


    Tiger head evil carve a Zheng, scold a way, "you boy, this is to say what bird talk? Do you have to have a grudge to kill you? You''re not happy with the statue. You can kill it if you want, OK? "


    "No


    Ye Fei still shook his head and said, "master Diao, you should know that I am not a pile of soft meat. I''m not so easy to deal with. At least it''s not what you say to kill, right? If you don''t kill me, maybe I can bring you something that interests you? "


    "Oh?"


    On hearing this, the tiger head evil carving was really a little moved. After thinking about it, he said, "what interests me? Tell me quickly, but don''t play any tricks in front of me, otherwise, I promise you will die very embarrassing


    "Ha ha, you don ''t have to tell me this sentence, of course I know!"


    Being seriously threatened by the tiger head carving, ye Fei is not angry. Instead, he looks very cooperative. He says with a smile, "this is the thing that makes the carving master interested. Hehe, it''s far away from the horizon, near in front of you..."


    Speaking of this, ye Fei suddenly urges Zhenyuan all over his body and turns Zhenyuan to the extreme. Then, with a whoosh, an air sword bursts out of Ye Fei''s mouth.


    For a monk, after running the real yuan in his body, he can hurt people as long as he puts it outside. The technique of casting Zhenyuan is the existence of metaphysics.


    Ye Fei naturally can''t use his mysterious skills in front of the evil tiger head carving, because the cunning tiger head evil carving can definitely be detected in advance. But now, when ye Fei talks, especially when he speaks the last sentence, the word "in front of you" is very heavy. His body''s strength has reached the extreme, and he immediately runs straight to the tiger head evil like a sharp arrow released by a strong bow The eagle''s head shot through.


    The power of this arrow is as fast as thunder.


    Whew!


    Similarly, because the castration is too fast, the space also cuts out a fine, but completely visible crack with the naked eye.


    Judging from this crack, ye Fei''s strength is not under the tiger head evil carving, at least has the strength to fight with the tiger head evil carving.


    "Younger generation!"


    The tiger head evil eagle was suddenly attacked, and in great surprise, it spread its wings.


    Pulenglengleng!


    Although the body of the evil tiger head carving was not seriously damaged by Ye Fei''s sword spirit, several carving feathers were still affected by Ye Fei''s sword Qi, and fell down like leaves from a tree.


    For the tiger head evil eagle, the fall of its feather is unforgivable, which is equivalent to a slap in the face and bleeding.


    Not only injured, but also humiliated!


    "You dare to hurt me, young man. You are really brave!" The tiger head evil eagle is very angry, whistling its huge wings, and yells to Ye Fei angrily.


    "Ha ha! Diao ye, you always talk nonsense! Of course, I''m not timid, and I''m not weak, am I? " Ye Fei laughed.


    In fact, just now ye Fei deliberately talked with the tiger head evil eagle and said some seemingly weak words. The purpose was nothing more than to paralyze the tiger head evil eagle.


    Since he has made up his mind to fight the tiger head evil eagle, ye Fei is not a reckless man. Although he must fight, ye Fei will not fight an uncertain battle and will not let himself lose.


    Therefore, in order to increase his chance of defeating the tiger head evil eagle, ye Fei tried to see if he would be cheated by himself.


    Sure enough, the tiger head evil eagle''s intelligence is average, such a small trick that ordinary people don''t know how to be cheated actually deceives it.


    Although he didn''t hurt the tiger head evil eagle, ye Fei took the first place and won the advantage of "first attack is strong". This is enough.

 Chapter 949

    At the same time, ye Fei also knows that the tiger head evil eagle''s intelligence is not as good as his own.


    In fact, generally speaking, although many Xuan beasts in the xuanxiu world can speak, have certain intelligence, and can have a dialogue with human beings, their essence and blood, after all, have the nature of beasts. Generally speaking, their intelligence quotient can not be compared with that of human beings.


    Compared with the tiger''s flying head, it''s just that it can''t be flexible.


    This is good news for ye Fei.


    "Young man, die!"


    Tiger head evil Eagle very angry, also lazy and ye Fei say what nonsense, two wings high, against Ye Fei is a strong wind blowing past.


    The tiger''s head evil carving has other abilities, but its ability to produce strong wind is not built. At least Ye Fei is very afraid of it.


    The strong wind created by the two wings of the tiger head evil carving not only has the common attack characteristics of overturning people, but also can blow a whirlwind. The whirlwind is bigger and bigger, and can hang a monk''s life.


    Although Ye Fei has never tried the taste of being hanged by the strong wind, just now, when the tiger head evil sculpture blows in the wind, Ye Fei has already felt that his center of gravity is a little unstable, and he is swayed to the right and left by the strong wind of the tiger head evil sculpture, a little losing the sense of gravity.


    You can imagine how terrible it is for one side to lose its gravity when the other side is fighting.


    No matter how powerful a person is, once he loses his gravity, he will immediately be like a fish on the shore. He has no ability to speak of and will only be captured alive by the other side.


    Ye Fei knew the strong wind for a long time, and successfully dodged the past.


    "Good boy, you really have two sons. No wonder they are so rampant!" Tiger head evil eagle is very angry. Unexpectedly, ye Fei doesn''t have much trouble to avoid his attack.


    Ye Fei hits the tiger head with one blow. But the tiger head evil eagle''s counterattack did not hit Ye Fei, which also shows that the tiger head evil eagle is not necessarily Ye Fei''s opponent.


    When it comes to the combat effectiveness of the two men, the tiger head evil eagle is indeed better than ye Fei, but not much. When it comes to intelligence, ye Fei is better than the tiger head evil carving, but it is much stronger.


    With his intelligence, to make up for the lack of combat effectiveness, this is Ye Fei''s idea of fighting this battle.


    "You know what I''m good at? It seems that you are not as great as I thought


    Ye Fei laughs and laughs all the time, but his hands are not relaxed. After all, it is the tiger head evil eagle, a super evil bird. If you don''t pay attention, I''m afraid you''ll be bad.


    And the meaning of making fun of the tiger head evil eagle is just to enrage it and make it eager to win and show its defeat.


    "Die!"


    The tiger head evil eagle was really angry. With a startling roar of the tiger, a huge fireball burst out of the tiger''s mouth.


    Ye Fei was very surprised. He thought that the tiger head evil Eagle could only attack with pure physics and poison gas. Unexpectedly, his big mouth could not only breathe in the poisonous gas, but also spray out fireballs.


    Tiger head evil Eagle has one more skill, which is not good news to Ye Fei.


    Then, a fierce fight began.


    The attack attribute of the tiger head evil eagle is that it can use its two huge wings to create a whirlpool of wind. Besides, it can also spit out poisonous gas and fireballs from its mouth. Moreover, it is also a King Kong body. Ye Fei''s attack hits it, and sometimes it makes sounds of gold and iron.


    Ye Fei''s rise to fight, such an opponent is really rare.


    If you can subdue the tiger head evil eagle, ye Fei may not have the intention to kill it.


    "Young man, die!"


    The tiger head evil Eagle drinks and scolds for the second time, and it is a big fireball, which spurts out in the direction of Ye Fei.


    This big fireball doesn''t seem to be very powerful. To avoid it, it is actually extremely insidious. It is because the fireball can not only burn the opponent, but also the space that the fireball passes through will be roasted by the heat of the fireball. For a moment and a half, the space is still as hot as boiling.


    In a certain period of time, ye Fei can''t touch the space barbecued by fireballs, otherwise his body will be damaged.


    However, the tiger head evil carving did not have this kind of worry, the fireball roasted the space, had no influence on its action.


    As a result, ye Fei''s activity space is getting smaller and smaller.


    However, the activity space of tiger head evil carving is not reduced. It''s much bigger than ye Fei.


    "It must be a quick decision!"


    Ye Fei felt that the situation was very bad for him. Although he didn''t kill the tiger head evil eagle, he just wanted to defeat it. If he fell into the hands of the tiger head evil eagle, he would not have any good intentions and released himself.


    I''m afraid that if you''re in its mouth, you won''t even have any bones left?Otherwise, it will be a bad name for the tiger head evil carving.


    "The tiger head evil carving is so fierce that it must have a gate of life! As long as you find its gate of life and hurt its vital point, it will have no ability to use it! "


    Ye Fei thought in his mind, while carefully entangled with the tiger head evil eagle, while preparing to attack the tiger head evil eagle''s life gate.


    Ye Fei''s observation ability is very excellent. He immediately realizes that the head of the evil eagle on the tiger''s head, which is just above the tiger''s head, is where its life gate lies.


    This part is the weakest part of the whole body defense of the tiger head evil eagle. If you attack it fiercely, the tiger head evil eagle will not be able to resist.


    Of course, this is only Ye Fei''s guess. Whether this is the case or not remains to be verified by Ye Fei.


    And there is only one way to verify, that is, try your best!


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Fei has a big drink. With the strong wind created by the evil tiger head carving, ye Fei reverses his body, disobeys the laws of physics, and falls on the back of the evil tiger head eagle with an incredible angle.


    Next, ye Fei starts to attack the head of the tiger head evil eagle with lightning speed.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Four fists in a row hit the head of the tiger head evil eagle.


    Tiger head evil carving is not a fool. Where is his key point? Of course, my heart is clear. Seeing ye Fei attacking the key of his head, he immediately struggles fiercely and wants to throw Ye Fei down.


    The whole body of the tiger head evil carving trembles and shakes. Yuan Li bursts out in an instant. The whole space is shaking with a bang. Fortunately, ye Fei is so brave and powerful that if it is someone else, he will be shocked by the whole strength of the tiger head evil carving. Even if he can''t die, he will be shocked by internal injuries.


    "Oh


    The tiger head evil carving under a shock, did not give ye Fei to shake out, in exchange for ye Fei a hit. This hit made the tiger head evil Eagle howl.


    Ye Fei was overjoyed that the tiger head evil carving would not play that kind of pretentious trick. It seems that he was right to attack the vital part of its head.


    After grasping the key point of the tiger head evil carving, ye Fei certainly will not let go. Next, he will fight the tiger head evil carving!


    It''s not too late to let go at this time.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Ye Fei''s fists are like rain. All his fists are seven Xuan dragon fists with mysterious strength. This kind of fist is very strong. It''s very appropriate to teach this tiger head evil carving a lesson.


    However, if there is a general fist force, the head of the tiger head evil carving is its softness, but it is not hurt by ordinary people''s fist force. Its head is not injured. I''m afraid that the fist of the boxer will burst first.


    "Oh


    "Oh


    The tiger''s head is full of pain, and its mouth is crying. At one time, it makes the sound of the tiger being injured, while the other is the cry of the giant eagle. The two kinds of calling fields alternate, which sounds chilling.


    "What is it called? If you want to shout, please call for service


    Ye Fei spoke on his mouth, but did not relax his fist''s blow in his hand. He said, "tiger head evil eagle, as long as you take me, I will stop! Otherwise, I will blow your head! Do you believe it or not? "


    "Bully me too much


    The tiger head evil carving is still in pain, but still has a hard mouth and says, "if you have a seed, you can kill me. As the head of the tiger carving clan, how can I surrender to you just human beings? I can die, but not disgrace! "


    "What? The head of the tiger carving clan? Are you the leader of a family? "


    Ye Fei, with a sneer on his face, said, "listen to what you mean in your words. You still look down on us? What are we talking about just human beings? Where did you learn that? Isn''t it human language that you''ve been learning? "


    "Fart!" The tiger head evil eagle was furious, but could not say anything to refute.


    There is no mistake. The people who hate to carve tiger heads do learn to imitate the human language. Although they have their own initial language, their own language is too few and many meanings can not be accurately expressed.


    Only human language is most suitable for all kinds of creatures to learn and use, and the tiger head evil carving clan is not immune from the common customs.


    "I fight!"


    Ye Fei said to fight and boom! Boom!


    The four fists went down again, and the tiger head evil carving was beaten down and could no longer hold up its steel head.


    "Tiger head evil carving, I ask you again, you do not accept me?" Ye feiju wanted to fight, but he always felt that if he killed the tiger head evil eagle with just a few punches, it would be a bit of that. So before he started, he asked such a question again.


    "If you ask me a hundred times, I still say the same thing. I don''t accept it!" The tiger head evil carving angry voice answers.


    "Joke!"


    Ye Fei sneered and said, "even if you don''t accept it, are you a hero? Lao Tzu clearly beat you to the point where you can''t fight back. What if you don''t accept it? If you don''t accept it, you have to obey it! "

 Chapter 950

    The tiger head evil carving snorted, and after a long time said, "I will not surrender you even if I obey you, and I will not be driven by you!"


    "Is it?"


    Ye Fei''s heart moved. It seemed that the tiger head evil carving had guessed his mind. He knew that he wanted to take it down. He said, "if you dare to say no, I''ll kill you now. Do you believe it?"


    "Of course


    The tiger head evil Eagle said in a loud voice, "do it, don''t be so wordy! You don''t mind being wordy, and I don''t like it! "


    "Well, if you are so eager to die, I will help you! Do I dare not kill you


    When ye Fei said this, the fist power of Qixuan Longquan was full, and aimed at the head of the tiger head evil carving, a heavy blow fell down.


    Joke, although Ye Fei moved the mind of the tiger head evil carving, he just moved his mind. It''s not to say that if the tiger head evil carving cannot be lowered, he will be in a passive state.


    And this tiger head evil sculpture, obviously, is that kind of arrogant and powerless guy. Even if this kind of evil sculpture is really taken down by itself, even if it is not guaranteed, which sky is crazy, maybe it will give itself a disaster?


    In this way, ye Fei''s fist will no longer leave any stamina.


    Whew!


    With a sharp bang, ye Fei stopped the fist that was about to hit the head of the evil tiger head eagle. Ye Fei took it back and changed its direction. Because the force of the fist deviated from its original direction, the force of the fist deviated from its original direction. Under the intense friction with the air, it was a spark visible to the naked eye.


    Even, there was a bang!


    Ye Fei did not expect that the power of this fist was so terrible. If the seven Xuan dragon boxing really hit the head of the evil tiger head carving, the tiger head of the tiger head evil carving would definitely be beaten to powder.


    Ye Fei stopped his fist in a hurry, and the tiger head evil eagle, who was eager to die, recovered his life at the last second.


    "Why not


    After a full moment, the tiger head evil eagle was surprised to ask.


    "You go!"


    Ye Fei shook his head and said, "I have no hatred with you. Why should I kill you? I Ye Fei, can be regarded as the strong among the people, and you tiger head evil carving, is also the strong tiger carving clan, is the patriarch. Whether you kill me or I kill you, it shouldn''t happen! The strong should not be destroyed like this! "


    Ye Fei said this to himself, regardless of whether the tiger head evil carving can understand or not, after saying this, he let go of the tiger head evil carving.


    "Tiger head evil eagle, this battle with you has greatly increased my experience, you go!" Ye Fei shook his head and said.


    "You let me go?"


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, the tiger head evil eagle was stunned.


    Just now, the battle between Ye Fei and the tiger head evil eagle was undoubtedly lost. Ye Fei did not have the strength to fight back. Of course, this was the first time that the tiger head evil Eagle lost so badly.


    "Yes, I let you go!" Ye Fei waved his hand and said again.


    "If you let me go, don''t you fear that I will retaliate against you?" The tiger head evil carving asks tentatively.


    "Of course not." Ye Fei could not help shaking his head and smiling, and said, "if you can defeat me one day, I would like to congratulate you! At least, you can afford to be the head of the tiger carving clan. This honorary title will not be beaten by me without the strength to fight back


    "In fact, I can imagine the pain in your heart." Ye Fei said without expression.


    "Hum!"


    The tiger head evil Eagle snorted coldly. Although it didn''t have high intelligence, the tiger head evil carving could naturally Hear ye Fei''s words, whether he was praising himself or embarrassing himself.


    The tiger head evil Eagle did not say any more, and immediately flew to the distant sky like a streamer of light.


    Ye Fei''s fists on the tiger head evil Eagle just caused a little flesh wound to the tiger head evil carving, but did not hurt its vital point. Therefore, as soon as the tiger head evil eagle flies, the distance of a hundred and eighty miles also flashes by.


    A breath between, the tiger head evil Eagle has been far away from ye Fei''s sight.


    Seeing the tiger head evil carving far away, I don''t know why, ye Fei''s heart, at the moment, has some wonderful feeling, like a trace of loneliness.


    In other words, ye Fei didn''t want the tiger head eagle to leave.


    However, the tiger head evil eagle is still flying away, flying into the sky, ye Fei is impossible to chase back. What''s more, even if we catch up, there''s nothing wrong.


    He shook his head and didn''t let himself think of so many meaningless things. Ye Fei stepped on the flying sword and ran away for a hundred Li.


    Whew!


    The flying sword was speeding up, and it was only a thousand miles away. Ye Fei suddenly heard that there was a great sign of dark air fluctuation in the distant sky behind him. At the same time, the strong air flow also came to this side, which was very powerful.


    "Good fellow!"


    Ye Fei is such a clever man. He immediately knows what is going on as soon as he feels the sign of the mysterious air fluctuation and air current impact.Needless to say, it must be the tiger head evil Eagle who gathered its people, or its subordinates, to seek revenge on themselves.


    Whew!


    Mind square move, distant sky, is to spread a tiger roar again!


    Before, ye Fei was very strange to this tiger roar. He didn''t know what kind of mysterious beast it was. Now, ye Fei is very familiar with the tiger roar. It is the sound of the tiger head evil carving.


    What''s more, it''s not just a tiger''s head that makes such a roar. It''s like three heads!


    As expected, ye Fei sneered that the tiger head evil carving had gathered at least two strong people of the tiger head evil carving clan to seek revenge.


    Next, a fierce battle is absolutely inevitable.


    Because the tiger head evil eagle is very good at flying. It has sharp eyes and can see the situation thousands of miles away. It also has a heat source sensing system on its head. It can lock in the heat source at a very far place. It can also track where a friar escapes.


    Therefore, ye Fei knows that at this time, if he wants to run, it is a waste of mind. What is important is how to deal with this fierce battle.


    Soon, the tiger head evil carving appeared in the sight.


    Between a breath, three tiger head evil carving, is suddenly appeared in Ye Fei''s line of sight, about 50 meters away.


    For the tiger head evil eagle, which is extremely poor in flight and sprint, the distance of 50 Zhang is not the distance at all. The distance of tiger carving is about 100 Li, or even thousands of Li. The small distance unit of Zhang is meaningless at all.


    "Tiger head evil carving, are you here?"


    Ye Fei also stepped on the flying sword, saw the tiger head evil Eagle rushed to come, looking for his own guilty appearance, immediately opened his mouth and said.


    No matter whether he can defeat the three evil tiger heads, ye Fei thought, at least in terms of momentum, he can''t have counselled the three evil tiger heads.


    "Yes! Don''t you see it? " Tiger head evil Eagle sneered and asked, "Ye Fei, you arrogant human friar, you seem to be dying!"


    "Yes? Not necessarily? " Ye Fei also sneered and said, "yes, you three heads of tiger head evil carving, together hit me one, I really will feel a lot of pressure. However, I''m not a fish on the knife board. I''m free to be suppressed by you. I''ll leave a word here. I''ll have a fight later. If I kill one, I''ll make money if I kill two. If I kill three, I won''t be able to collect the corpses for you! "


    "Arrogant fellow!"


    Tiger head evil Eagle rage. As like as two peas in the tiger''s head, the evil Eagle carved on the tiger''s head is also exactly the same as the tiger''s evil carving. At least in Ye Fei''s view, they look alike in the appearance of the three heads of the tiger''s head, but they are all alike in shape. But the body''s size is not so great that the eagle''s eagle is not big enough to be carved. But obviously, the


    is not a mediocre hand. ¡£


    Otherwise, the tiger head evil eagle will not let them come to fight, so as not to humiliate themselves.


    "Human boy, you should know that we have three tiger head evil Eagles against you, you are not our opponent!" As long as you are willing to surrender and admit defeat to me, I will let you go! How about it? "


    "Ha ha, what if I don''t?" Ye Fei asked with a smile.


    "If you dare to say a word of no, then we are not polite!" The tiger head evil carving said maliciously, "with the power of our three tiger head evil carving, we can definitely solve you in three breaths!"


    Ye Fei sneered.


    The power of these three tiger heads is indeed very powerful. When ye Fei fought with the clan leader of the tiger head evil carving, he deeply felt the pressure of the tiger head evil carving. It was only one head. Now it is three heads, and the power is so strong that we can imagine.


    However, if we want to combine the power of the three tiger heads, we can eliminate ourselves in three breaths. However, ye Fei dares to say that this is absolutely a joke.


    I didn''t stand there motionless and let the power of these three tiger head evil sculptures bombard me. Don''t say that I will fight back. If I don''t fight back, there are life protecting cards like hidden talisman. Which is to say that I will die?


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" Tiger head evil carving clan chief said.


    "Whether you believe it or not, you have to try it." Ye Fei was also confident and said, "don''t be so wordy. You three, let''s go together."


    "Wait a minute!"


    The situation is at full blast. It seems that the battle is about to start. The clan leader of the tiger head evil carving suddenly calls for a halt.


    Ye Fei is stunned. What does the head of the tiger head evil carving clan want to do? Don''t you want to black yourself?


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fei drinks to ask a way, did not relax a silk guard.


    "Ye Fei, don''t get me wrong. In fact, I tried you just now!" The tiger head evil Eagle suddenly said in a voice, "I want to try you to see if you are really qualified to become the conqueror of our tiger head evil carving clan."


    "Oh? really? What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand you Ye Fei asked.

 Chapter 951

    "I mean, didn''t you defeat me, the patriarch of the tiger head evil carving clan just now? So I think, in order to repay your kindness of not killing, I decided to give you the two battle generals of the tiger head evil carving clan, and let them guard by your side and wait for your dispatch


    However, I don''t know whether you are a real warrior, qualified to send them, or a fake warrior. So, I just want to try your courage and courage in this way just now. You didn''t let me down! "


    Tiger head evil carving clan chief nodded and said, looking at Ye Fei''s eyes, also really full of appreciation.


    You should know that the tiger head evil carving clan is originally a very long-lived mysterious animal race. As the clan leader of the tiger head evil carving, the clan leader has lived for about 1000 years. When it comes to the appellation in the secular world, ye Fei can''t call it.


    In addition, these two evil tiger head carvings, however, have a life span of three or four hundred years. They are definitely Ye Fei''s predecessors. Although they are Xuan beasts, they are asked to listen to the orders of the younger generation. Unless the patriarch allows them, no one of them will agree.


    The higher the rank of the tiger head evil carving is, the more spiritual the metaphysical cultivation is, the stronger their dignity is, and the more they refuse to accept the servitude of others. Therefore, it is very necessary to use the method of the patriarch of the tiger head evil carving just now.


    First let the two generals of tiger head evil eagle, see ye Fei''s ability and courage, and then submit to Ye Fei. This is a good thing for both sides.


    "That''s what it means


    Ye Fei understood, nodded and said, "tiger head evil carving, I have to thank you for your kindness, but I understand your kindness!"


    "Oh? Do you mean we don''t need these two generals of the tiger head evil carving clan


    The tiger head evil Eagle naturally understood Ye Fei''s words. For a moment, he was a little surprised.


    Is Ye Fei not interested in these two generals of tiger head evil carving, or what? The tiger head is very strange.


    "Yes


    Ye Fei nodded his head and said frankly, "these two tiger heads are your people. Naturally, they are eager for freedom. I can''t send them! If there''s nothing wrong with it, master Diao, you can go back! "


    After being stunned for a moment, he said, "but I don''t like to owe others any favors! If you don''t kill me, you''ll be kind to me. Can''t I repay you if I don''t kill you? "


    "Ye Fei, don''t be ungrateful. Don''t drink when you toast!" The tiger head evil Eagle said in some threatening way.


    "Ha ha! I''ve already said that! "


    Ye Fei couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, in this case, if I have any further refusal, I will despise you tiger head evil carving clan. But I''d like to show my gratitude in another way. I don''t know if it''s ok? "


    "In what way? Say it The tiger head evil carving clan chief is also very cheerful disposition, immediately said.


    "We human beings have a saying that it is good to say that one guest does not bother two masters. I want to do something right now, but I don''t have a good helper around me. This ideal helper, in my opinion, needs no one else. It''s diaoye you! "


    Ye Fei said happily, "it would be great if you would stay with me for a while and help me with this."


    "What? How dare you hit me with your idea? "


    On hearing Ye Fei''s words, the tiger head evil eagle was really surprised. Unexpectedly, ye Fei really planned to take down himself.


    "Master Diao, you can''t speak so harshly! What does it mean to make an idea of you? I just want to ask you to do me a favor. If you express your willingness to help me, I''m naturally grateful. If you can''t help, it''s nothing. I don''t want to betray you. How can I say it''s your idea? "


    Ye Fei couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.


    The tiger head evil carving''s temperament is really strange. If you don''t accept its good intentions, it thinks that it doesn''t look up to them. It looks down on them and says that they should not toast, eat or drink.


    Now, ye Fei said that he asked the leader of the tiger head evil carving clan to do him a favor. He said that he wanted to make his idea, as if he wanted to harm it and eat its meat.


    This should be the biggest difference between human beings and Xuan animals. After all, Xuan animals only have human language ability and behavioral logic analysis ability, which is much worse than human beings.


    "Ha ha, I''m kidding you!"


    The tiger head evil Eagle gave a rare smile. However, the sound of his smile was so ugly that his voice was very hoarse. He said, "well, ye Fei, since you have something to ask for from master Diao, you can''t help but promise you once!"


    "Well, thank you for carving!" Ye Fei was overjoyed. With the help of the tiger head evil carving patriarch, he wanted to go to the Huoyan tribe to rescue hamilis. It was absolutely like a tiger''s wings and his chance of winning was greatly increased.


    "So, as long as this carving master helps you, the love between you and me will be done?" Asked the tiger head evil eagle."Master Diao, don''t be so outspoken. Even if you don''t help me, you don''t owe me any affection!" Ye Fei said solemnly, "however, we human friars have a good saying. I believe you have heard that meeting is predestined, isn''t it?"


    "All right, boy." The tiger head evil Eagle laughed, opened its mouth, and let out the roaring sound of the tiger. He said, "since I decided to help you, I won''t say anything more! Tell me, what kind of help is this and how to help? "


    Ye Fei was overjoyed and said, "the situation is like this. Some time ago, a good friend and I went to a place to explore secrets and seek opportunities. However, in this secret place, we were in danger. I mistakenly stepped on the array and was sent out by the array. However, my friend''s whereabouts are still unknown. I think she should still be in that secret place, if she still does If she is not dead, she must be waiting for me to rescue her! "


    "Oh? Is that really the case? Is your friend a man or a woman Tiger head evil Eagle asked with interest.


    "It''s a woman." Ye Fei said, seeing that the tiger head evil Eagle asked very seriously, he could not help but ask, "Diao ye, say that my friend, she is a man or a woman, what''s the difference?"


    "Of course! I need to know, is she your casual friend or your partner? " Asked the tiger head evil eagle.


    Ye Fei was speechless. Unexpectedly, the tiger head evil carving has a thousand years old. His heart of eight trigrams is still very hot. He is actually interested in this situation.


    "She Well, she''s not my other half, but she''s not a casual friend either Ye Fei said sincerely, "the relationship between us is very unusual! In short, if she is in a secret place now, I must save her! "


    "Ha ha, OK!"


    The tiger head evil Eagle nodded and said, "what''s the name of this secret place you''re talking about? Where is the location? "


    "Speaking of it, I don''t know if you''ve heard of it. It''s in the middle of the earth manor of Huoyan tribe!" Ye Fei said, "this is on another continent very far away, at least a million miles away from here."


    "Oh? The inner earth manor of Huoyan tribe


    The tiger head evil Eagle shook his head, and obviously had not heard of the mysterious place. He said, "it''s a million miles away from here. If you say it''s near, it''s not too far. In three days, you can always make it."


    For ordinary friars, without the help of flying magic weapons and mysterious beasts who are good at flying, it is very difficult for them to leave a distance of one million miles on their own. If they don''t achieve a very high level of cultivation, it will be difficult for them to realize their whole life.


    And the mysterious beast like the tiger head evil carving is very good at long-distance flight. It can fly in the sky for several days and nights without stopping. One day and one night, it can fly 300000 miles!


    The distance of a million miles, three days and three nights can be basically reached.


    As far as the flying ability of the tiger head evil eagle is concerned, ye Fei knows that it is more than ten times or even a hundred times stronger than that of Ma weiwei''an, no matter in terms of flight speed or flight endurance!


    Tianma weiwei''an''s flying ability is very fast, but it has to fly up to a certain extent. Through the way of deceleration, balance and rest, and can''t fly too high. When the weather is stormy, the flight speed will also be affected.


    But these situations, for the tiger head evil carving, completely can ignore, does not exist.


    "Yes, the inner earth manor of Huoyan tribe!" Ye Fei nodded and said.


    "Well, no problem. Let''s start now." Tiger head evil Eagle nodded and said, "Ye Fei, do you want to take these two generals and go on the road together? In this way, you can increase the odds of your friend''s rescue! "


    Ye Fei thought for a moment and said, "thank you for your kindness. However, the situation in the inner earth manor of Huoyan tribe is extraordinary. It doesn''t mean that the more roles we go to, the greater the chance of winning. To be on the safe side, it''s better for us to go together, because the situation inside is so strange that it''s not good to have too many people! "


    Ye Fei has a good point.


    What a dangerous place is the inner earth manor of Huoyan tribe? It''s not an endless sea, or a plain grassland. In that place, the mysterious beast that is good at flying, such as the tiger head evil carving, can''t exert much power, because the environment is too limited, just like in a cave, it''s impossible to fly freely.


    Therefore, ye Fei just thought that he and the tiger head evil carving can start together.


    "Well, listen to you!"


    The tiger head evil carving also did not ask for it, and said two words of his family to the two generals.

 Chapter 952

    The two tiger head evil carvings did not have a second word. After a salute to the tiger head evil carving clan leader, they flapped their wings and flew high.


    Judging from the flying speed of the two tiger heads, ye Fei also knows that the clan leader of the tiger head evil carving did not deceive himself. The fighting power of the two subordinate tiger head evil eagles is indeed very strong.


    Unfortunately, the situation of the inner earth manor of the Huoyan tribe is complex and there are too many restrictions. Otherwise, if three evil tiger headed carvings arrive at the same time, will not the geocentric manor of the Huoyan tribe be a chicken and a dog?


    "Go on the road!"


    Tiger head evil eagle to Ye Fei said.


    Ye Fei naturally did not have any hesitation. He took up his flying sword and sat directly on the back of the tiger head evil eagle.


    As for the flying ability of flying sword and tiger head evil eagle, the reason why flying sword can fly is because the mysterious energy array is engraved on the body of the sword. Only when the energy array provides energy can it fly in the air.


    As long as there is energy, there will always be consumption. Although the energy array of flying sword can not be exhausted in one day or two, there are always wear and tear. If the abrasion of flying sword is repaired, some kind of secret stone must be used to repair the damage.


    The secret stone is a rare thing in the xuanxiu world, and sometimes it even has a price but no market.


    If a high-grade flying sword is worn out due to frequent flying, and the secret stone can''t be obtained for non-destructive repair, it will only damage the quality of the flying sword if it is not repaired.


    Therefore, with Ye Fei ''s current financial resources, the flying sword can also be used without using it. When using it, it is also to avoid one-time driving too much.


    What''s more, sitting on the back of the tiger head evil carving is not only extremely safe and secure, but also can have emotional communication with the tiger head evil carving. Why not?


    Sitting on the back of the tiger head evil eagle, I don''t know whether the tiger head evil Eagle originally flies so fast or deliberately shows its ability in front of Ye Fei. This flying speed is as fast as lightning.


    Because the flight is so fast, I can''t even hear the strong wind near my ears. Instead, it''s very quiet. It seems that time and space have stopped. There is no noise in my ears, but there is a lot of white flowers in front of me.


    From ye Fei''s perspective, we can naturally make a reasonable explanation. This is because the speed of flight is so fast that it has far exceeded the speed of sound.


    The faster an object flies, the greater the friction with the air, and the greater the noise generated.


    However, when the speed is faster than a certain value, it will exceed the speed of sound. Before the ears hear the noise or even the noise is emitted, the object will be far away from the site.


    Far away from the sound production site, the noise will not be heard.


    As fast as electricity, ye Fei knows that Tianma weiwei''an can''t do it, and it seems that it doesn''t take much effort to do this.


    I can''t help but say that this is a very wonderful experience, let Ye Fei know what speed is.


    "Master Diao, can we slow down a little bit?"


    Ye Fei sat on the back of the tiger head evil eagle and said, "are you too fast?"


    "Oh? Quick? I usually fly at this speed. Do you think it''s fast? Then I''ll slow down the speed! " Tiger head evil Eagle said as if nothing happened, the speed immediately reduced a lot.


    The flying mysterious beast, such as the tiger head evil carving, has already understood the artistic conception of wind in his practice. His mastery of speed can be described as superb. He can be quick as he wants, as fast as he wants, as fast as he wants, as slow as he wants, and as slow as he wants, so that he can send and receive freely.


    Ye Fei chuckles in his heart. He knows that the tiger head evil Eagle just said this, in fact, he pretends to force him. However, now is the time to use it, so even though others pretend to force him, he is not in a position to contradict him.


    "By the way, master Diao, I almost forgot one thing." Ye Fei suddenly said, "that what, when we fought before, I didn''t hurt you, did I? If you hurt him, don''t go to your heart! "


    "Well? What do you mean? "


    On hearing Ye Fei''s words, the tone of tiger head evil Eagle immediately changed, and his face was also changed. He said, "joke! When you carve master is clay kneaded, so do not fight? Diaoye''s copper head and iron bone are not enough to tickle him with your two fists. Do you believe it? "


    "Ha ha! It''s not enough to tickle. This I didn''t think of it! " Ye Fei can''t help but smile. The tiger head evil carving is too boastful. Of course, he almost killed himself. He even said that it was not enough to tickle him. He pretended that he had no limit.


    "Why, don''t you believe me The face of the tiger head Eagle changed.


    "No, I believe, I believe! Can I believe it? " Ye Fei laughs oddly in tone. Although he always says that he believes, he doesn''t believe it.


    "You boy!"


    The tiger head evil eagle was a little angry, and suddenly it was full of vigor.


    Poof!


    A burst of gas went off, and ye Fei exclaimed. His body was directly thrown out of the body by the fierce force of the tiger head evil carving.Ye Fei suddenly fell down from the high air like a gag blowing in the wind.


    Before, when ye Fei was fighting with the tiger head evil carving, although the tiger head evil carving also used the same method to shake Ye Fei down from it, it couldn''t be shaken down. That''s because ye Fei was on guard. He used the heavy body method similar to a thousand jin to suppress the tiger head evil carving. Therefore, the tiger head evil carving could not shake off Ye Fei in any way.


    But now, ye Fei is unprepared, but the tiger head evil eagle is more fierce, in order to be prepared to attack, ye Fei is naturally shocked by the strong breath.


    Here, however, it is twenty thousand feet above the ground. Once it falls down from here, the gravity of the earth is like an irresistible whirlpool, which can draw the monks to the ground.


    At that time, of course, the result was that the flesh and blood did not exist.


    Although Ye Fei is highly cultivated and powerful, he is not strong enough to ignore the gravity of the earth.


    "Master Diao, you pit me


    Ye Fei said in a loud voice, the body or straight to the bottom of the fall.


    "Eh? I''m sorry, I accidentally brought you down! Oh, I should say, why were you so careless just now? Why didn''t you sit still? "


    The tiger head evil Eagle laughs, and then turns its body and dives towards the direction of Ye Fei''s falling. The laughter was obviously intentional.


    "Master Diao, I didn''t expect that you were retaliating against me with such a broad mind."


    Ye Fei smiles bitterly.


    Just now, if the tiger head evil Eagle did not show a bad smile, ye Fei really did not expect that just now it suddenly gave a nervous tiger body shock, what is the reason. In order to retaliate, it naturally said it wanted to get back at itself.


    Although the tiger head evil carving has lived for more than 1000 years, it is an old demon, but in terms of heart nature, it is no different from that of a child.


    Love must be returned, and revenge must be returned.


    "Master Diao, OK, I''ll take you. Are you enjoying yourself?" Ye Fei asked aloud.


    "Ha ha! Do you know how good I am? " The tiger head evil carving accompanies Ye Fei''s side, ha ha laughs.


    "I know, I know!" Ye Fei nodded his head and said, "Diao ye, you don''t have to go to your heart for some things in the past."


    "All right."


    Tiger head evil eagle is also quite measured. Seeing ye Fei''s head and feet falling down straight, he immediately smiles and shakes his wings and copies Ye Fei firmly on his back.


    Whoa!


    Ye Fei immediately took a long breath and said, "Diao ye, you are a bit of a joke!"


    "Oh, yes? Scared you? " He asked with a smile.


    "Scared is not scared, just..." Ye Fei shakes his head, can''t say be disgusted by you?


    The tiger head evil carving didn''t ask any more questions. At that time, ye Fei hit the tiger head violently, and his heart was choked. Now, when he took this breath out, he could understand the idea and feel much better. The tiger head evil carving felt more happy than ever before.


    However, after such a small disturbance, the feelings of one person and one carving can be regarded as further warming up.


    In this way, the tiger head evil carving carried Ye Fei for three days and three nights without stopping.


    Flying over mountains, plains everywhere, looking at the winding rivers below, such as the mirror like huge lakes, and the white snow mountains, finally saw a vast ocean.


    After passing this vast ocean, it is the hometown of hamilis, the Huoyan tribe.


    And this vast ocean is quite different from that where ye Fei, hamilis and Tianma Vivian flew together. At that time, the sea was the broadest part of the whole ocean.


    But at present, this sea area is much smaller than the sea area at that time, so it flies faster.


    It''s noon now. According to the flying speed of the tiger head evil eagle, it is estimated that by the time it gets dark in the afternoon, it should also fly to the Huoyan tribe.


    Although it will take several days to get to the Huoyan tribe and then to the inner earth manor, ye Fei thinks that as long as you step on the grassland of Huoyan tribe, even if you don''t know the current situation of hamilis, you will feel much more confident immediately.


    Soon, the tiger head evil Eagle flew over the vast ocean.


    Sitting on the tiger''s back, looking down at the boundless ocean, ye Fei is looking forward to it. I hope everything is well in Huoyan tribe, and there is no unpleasant change.


    Unknowingly, the sun gradually set.


    And the tiger head evil Eagle did not disappoint people, and now it has been flying to the location of the prairie. Awesome,


    , "Eagle, it''s very powerful. It''s only a half afternoon to fly across such a world of waters."

 Chapter 953

    Ye Fei appreciates that the flying ability of the tiger head evil eagle is not built.


    "That''s nature!"


    Tiger head evil carve a face proud, said, "say, this is still because of you on the back of this burden, I dare not fly too fast, afraid to throw you down again. If you were not on my back, why would it take him an afternoon to fly across such a vast ocean? Don''t you believe it for half an afternoon? "


    "Well! That''s nature! If I was not on your back and seriously limited the speed of diaoye, he would fly over the ocean and dare not say too little. One hour should be enough! "


    Ye Fei said very seriously.


    "Ha ha, you are so sweet and smooth that you can flatter the carving master!" Tiger head evil eagle is very happy, obviously like to be flattered.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Fei was smiling and suddenly pointed to the front and said, "eh? What is that? "


    Along the direction of Ye Fei''s finger, the tiger head evil eagle''s eyes also looked at the past. About 30 kilometers ahead, it was the junction of the prairie and the ocean. A large group of people were gathering there.


    These people are obviously two sides, one is the grassland side, the other side seems to be the ocean side, both sides are driving a huge ship, are engaged in a fierce fight!


    Of these two groups, the people on the grassland side obviously account for the majority, which is as many as 1000 people. On the other hand, it is estimated that there are 600 or 700 people on the Wangyang side.


    Although the grassland side has an advantage in the number of people, these people are king on the grassland, but they have no great ability in the water. Many people just pretend to be powerful and pose no real threat to this group of people at sea.


    On the other hand, the number of people on the sea side is less than that on the other side, but they are all elites. In terms of momentum, they are not inferior to those on the grassland side.


    "It was a fight." The tiger head evil eagle looked at it and said, "why, are you interested? Would you like to go down and have a look at the situation? "


    "No, it''s none of our business."


    Ye Fei shook his head and said, "this time we are here to find my friend''s whereabouts and find her whereabouts. Our task is even completed. I don''t want to look at these inexplicable fights like these at present! "


    "Ha ha, you are a very quick man


    Tiger head evil Eagle nodded and laughed. He was about to speed up his progress when ye Fei suddenly said, "master Diao, wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter? Don''t tell me that the friend you are looking for is in the two groups below? " Tiger head evil Eagle said, immediately slowed down the speed of progress.


    "No Ye Fei shook his head and said, "the next group of people are those fighting against the grassland. Although I don''t have the friend I''m looking for, I know one of them! If you come to see my friend this time, you should meet this person first! "


    The man Ye Fei said was the dynamic compass given to Ye Fei and hamilis at that time. It''s deacon Kaka at the entrance of geocentric Manor!


    Seeing that deacon Kaka is also in the chaotic team, and judging from the disposition and position of Deacon Kaka in the team, he seems to be a little leader.


    Ye Fei''s heart moved. He came to the fire tribe to look for hamilis, but he was not sure whether she was still in the middle of the earth manor. If he had already left the inner earth manor, he would have risked his life to jump in the air, wouldn''t it be fooling around?


    In this way, it is necessary to go down to see the situation of Deacon Kaka.


    "Well, then go down!"


    The tiger head evil Eagle also did not have a second word, immediately dive down.


    Whoosh!


    At the speed of an arrow, the huge body of the tiger head evil Eagle has already pressed on the heads of the two groups of people below, like a huge cloud.


    "Ah? Look, brothers, what is that? "


    "Why? Like an eagle? How can an eagle be so big? It looks like an eagle


    "No! The carving is not so big


    "Ah, what a powerful pressure, there is still a man on the back of the carving?"


    "I don''t know if it''s our friend or Tianwang sea area?"


    With the continuous decline of the tiger head evil carving, the sound of the strong air blast shocked the two groups of people who were fighting fiercely below.


    Looking at the sky, they both stopped fighting.


    Although the monks who appear here have no great masters, they are not common hands. They have some basic knowledge, especially the birds of prey like eagle eagle, which are good at flying. Grassland people have contacted with them early and regard them as close friends.


    However, everyone''s eyes widened with curiosity. No one has ever seen or heard of it. There are still sculptures in the world like those in front of us.


    The size of this sculpture is comparable to that of a colossus. Such a heavy sculpture can actually fly, and not only can fly high, but also the speed and agility of flying are far beyond people''s imagination.


    God carving!These two words immediately appeared in the minds of many monks.


    Fortunately, ye Fei does not know that the word "divine carving" that these people think of in their hearts, otherwise, they will surely laugh off their big teeth.


    "Ye Fei, have you seen it? What are these monks looking at? Are they looking up to me Tiger head evil carving is not a fool, immediately from the eyes of these monks below, we can see the monks'' admiration for themselves.


    We can''t help but say that although the tiger head evil carving has lived for more than a thousand years, its vanity is still very strong.


    When others praise the tiger head evil carving, it will be very happy, if it is slightly disrespectful, it will immediately retaliate.


    Ye Fei has a deep understanding of this point, and has already learned the evil nature of tiger head carving.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Carver, you are right. These friars are looking up to you!" Ye Fei said with a smile, "because Diao ye, you are so domineering. These little friars have never seen such an earth shaking existence like you. Therefore, when they see you falling from the sky, their hearts are shaking and their souls are afraid! I don''t know how many monks are waiting for you to take them as slaves. "


    "Ha ha, ye Fei, are you kidding me? I''m a cow, but I''m not as good as that, right? "


    Ye Fei''s words made the tiger head evil Eagle very happy. He felt that although he was a tiger carving clan, he was much better than ye Fei, a human being, in terms of enjoying dignity.


    At least, ye Fei did not receive this kind of respect.


    "Ye Fei, it seems that your treatment is not as good as mine!" The tiger head evil eagle, laughing, calmly lowered his huge body to the extreme, and said, "I don''t think they have looked up to you!"


    "Ha ha, you are wrong! You are, of course, a god like being in the minds of these people. And I Ye Fei is better than you in the eyes of these people


    Ye Fei said with a smile, "Diao ye, if you don''t believe it, you can have a look at their eyes!"


    Ye Fei said it well. His voice fell away. Seeing the monks, they turned their eyes to Ye Fei. The eyes of all the monks were neat. It was as if they had practiced in advance.


    And when the friars looked at Ye Fei, their eyes were even more blazing!


    There is no doubt that even those who don''t know how to ride on the back of this giant sculpture and fall from the sky are definitely people with far greater strength than this giant sculpture!


    This kind of giant sculpture is just the flying mount of this man. You can imagine how terrible the man is, or some very terrible background!


    In the face of Ye Fei, all of us hold our breath and concentrate, watching one man and one carving like a God. They slowly fall down from the sky. In the space, no one makes any noise. Even the bursts of exclamations just now stop completely.


    The needle can be heard.


    Tiger head evil Eagle saw this scene, can''t help but say to Ye Fei, "Ye Fei, you boy is too good? How about a fox pretending to be a tiger? With my reputation, I''m here to pretend to be forced by people? No, I will expose you


    "No, no!"


    Ye Fei stopped immediately and said, "master Diao, what do you care about with me? If it wasn''t for the power of Diao ye, I wouldn''t have pulled so much? Today we are here to do something important. Don''t ruin my business, Diao Ye


    Just as ye Fei and the tiger head evil Eagle are talking, Deacon Kaka, who is fighting with weapons, has a sharp eye. Seeing ye Fei and tiger head evil eagle, he immediately meets him.


    "Ye Fei? Why are you here? " Said deacon Kaka, very nervous.


    "Well, I was about to ask you something."


    Seeing that deacon Kaka is very nervous, ye Fei can''t help but feel a little strange and says, "deacon Kaka, what''s the matter? Who are these people? Why are you fighting? And... "


    "Oh, ye Fei, you''d better not take so much care of yourself first."


    As he spoke, Deacon Kaka pulled Yefei aside in a hurry and said, "didn''t you go to earth manor with hamilis? How could it be here? Where is hamilis now? "


    "Ha ha, so you are nervous about it."


    Ye Fei couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly, and said, "it''s a long story to talk about. Originally, hamilis and I did go to the geocentric manor, but when we got to the geocentric manor, we encountered a series of things that you can''t imagine, so we can''t tell now."


    "In a word, I was sent out by the array of Dharma in the earth''s manor, and sent me to an unknown place. I had already been far away from you, the flaming tribe. And hamilis, where she is now, I don''t know! "


    Ye Fei said truthfully, "I have come all the way to find the whereabouts of hamilis. It seems that you have no idea where she is. In this case, I''ll go first! "

 Chapter 954

    To be honest, ye Fei is only concerned about the whereabouts and safety of hamilis. Ye Fei does not care about the fighting among these people below, and does not care about what they fight for. Therefore, since deacon Kaka does not have the whereabouts of hamilis here, he should leave early.


    "Ye Fei, wait first!"


    Deacon Kaka took layefei''s hand and said, "Ye Fei, you probably don''t know at all. The elder is looking for you."


    "What, the elder asked for me?"


    Ye Fei was stunned and asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Look Deacon Kaka, with a look of anxiety, said, "the elder is looking for you and hamilis, to your disadvantage! In other words, didn''t I give you and hamilis the map of the entrance to the inner manor? It was only the three of us who knew about it, but no one else knew about it. But somehow, the news was made known to the elder! "


    "Oh?"


    Ye Fei frowned and said, "at that time, when you handed me the map of the entrance of Dixin manor, there was a fourth party who was watching us from a distance?"


    "That should be the case. Otherwise, there is no way to explain it!" Deacon Kaka frowned and said, "after knowing this, the elder first jailed me, threatened me with bribes, and tried to get information from my mouth. I think since the matter has been exposed, my sex has not been pretended any more, and he has been directly fighting with the elder!"


    "The elder is very cunning. Seeing that I have no use for anything, he sent me to fight with these pirates on the sea and want me to die."


    Said deacon Kaka, somewhat indignant.


    "Well, what''s the elder going to do next? What are you going to do with hamilis and me?" Ye Fei did not interfere with the so-called maritime theft repair, said.


    "The great elder is a schemer. He can turn white into black. He said that I had planned a mischievous plan. He gave you and hamilis the map of the entrance of the geocentric manor to harm you!"


    Deacon Kaka said, "the great elder said that the earth center manor is an ominous place. The masters of the clan in the past dynasties died in nine places. Now it is a forbidden area for those who enter the country. I want to kill you! It''s just a basin of sewage that spilled on me


    "As for the plan to deal with you, the elder must have. Now he has sent several groups of people to inquire about ye Fei''s news. At the same time, he has also sent many people to monitor the entrance of the earth''s manor. "


    "Hehe, why don''t you send someone directly into the geocentric manor? Why just stay at the entrance? " Ye Fei asked with a smile.


    "The elder is as timid as a mouse. How dare he enter the manor in the heart of the earth without sufficient preparation?" Deacon Kaka said with some disdain, "Ye Fei, if you enter the Huoyan tribe now, unless you have the ability to let the elder master not know, otherwise, the elder will definitely do harm to you!"


    "What''s the disadvantage?" Ye Fei asked, narrowing his eyes.


    "If you can take them into the inner earth manor and act as a guide, or, frankly, they are willing to be the ghost of death and cannon fodder on their way to seek treasure, maybe the elder will not do you any harm, but will falsely promise you something good!"


    Deacon Kaka said, "of course, if you can''t, the elder will not let you go! You break into the secret place of the Huoyan tribe without permission. The Grand Council of elders says that maybe you have collided with the gods of the elders in the clan. Maybe you have taken some natural materials and earth treasures from the secret place. In short, there are countless reasons for that, that is, it is not good for you! "


    "Hehe, it seems that the elder is still thinking about something and wants to do something about it."


    Ye Fei nodded and said, "deacon Kaka, thank you for this. It reminds me. Don''t you want to be cannon fodder and fight with these pirates at sea? Shall I help you with this? "


    "Oh? Is that ok? "


    On hearing Ye Fei''s words, Deacon Kaka can''t help but feel moved. Ye Fei''s ability is unknown to others, but he knows it. Although these thieves are cruel and have good accomplishments, they are not vegetables at all in front of Ye Fei.


    "If ye Fei could help me with this, it would be more than just a help. It would have saved my life!"


    Deacon Kaka was not polite. He immediately arched to Ye Fei and said, "what''s more, it''s not just me who saved my life, but also the brothers! They were all loyal to the two elders before, but now they are not allowed by the great elder. Therefore, they come with me to sacrifice their lives here. "


    "Well, I see!"


    Ye Fei nodded and glanced over the grassland friars. Their accomplishments were much lower than their own. Although they were loyal and righteous, their abilities were limited after all.


    Although the number of soldiers on the grassland side was relatively large, the pirate friars were all proficient in water warfare and could make full use of the terrain advantages on the water. Moreover, they were much more fierce than the grassland friars in fighting.


    Therefore, although there are a large number of monks on the grassland side, in the current battle situation, it is the maritime robbers who have the upper hand.


    "Brothers, listen to me!"Ye Fei called out to the monk on the grassland side, "I''ll take care of the business here. I don''t have any business for you. You''re all gone. Where should we go?"


    "This strong man is a pirate in the Tianming sea area. He is a ruthless person. He is not only highly skilled in cultivation and cruel in means, but also has many magic weapons that make people surprise! I''m afraid you''re not safe yourself, are you? "


    "Yes! With more people and more strength, this young strong man is certainly very strong. If we add more strength, we will naturally be more stable and win. Forget it? "


    "It''s more than that. Even if we don''t talk about power, if this strong man helped us, how could we just walk away?"


    "Even if you go, where can you go? The elder wants us to die. If we have strong people to help us this time, how can we avoid the next one? "


    "Yes


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, many prairie friars immediately became disconsolate, and expressed their unwillingness to leave here like this.


    Ye Fei is just going to say that even if you are here, you can''t help. You don''t need your help at all. At this moment, a sneer came into Ye Fei''s ear.


    Hearing this very harsh laughter, ye Fei slowly turned around and looked back.


    I saw a young man wearing a black cap, looking at Ye Fei with a bad smile. It was as if the devil was looking at his prey. He even licked his lips.


    The young man''s lips are black, and they look very disgusting. Not only are their lips black, but also their teeth.


    Ye Fei almost vomited at the sight, and then looked at the other pirates. It turned out that almost all of them were the same as the young monk, with black mouths, black teeth, and iron black complexion.


    It seems that these thieves are very fond of black, and the iron curved blade on their hands is also black.


    Ye Fei noticed that there was a little difference between them. The hats on their heads were made of iron, iron helmets. The hat that the young man mended was black, but it was not made of iron, but was like a shell.


    It looks very strange.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Fei looked at him and asked in a deep voice.


    "Ye Fei, this boy is the leader of this gang of pirates." Deacon Kaka immediately stepped forward and said in a low voice, "this time, more than 100 robberies and repairs have been launched in Tianming sea area. This young man is the leader. He is the second son of the master of Tianming island. His strength is very good!"


    "Oh? Is it? "


    Ye Fei narrowed his eyes at once, and looked at the young man carefully. He looked very arrogant, but this was only in the eyes of Deacon Kaka. In his own opinion, he was just a kind of fool who put on the first sale.


    Waiting for himself to come forward and harvest his ignorant head.


    "Boy, do you know who I am?"


    The young thief Xiu looked at Ye Fei and said arrogantly, "I am the second son of Tianming Island, Xuewu. You can call me Xuewu childe!"


    "It''s Xuewu. How about it?" Ye Fei said calmly.


    "Boy, I don''t think you are from the grassland. I advise you not to meddle in your business!" The blood black childe said, "otherwise, you this whole body cultivates the responsibility here, you do not have the heartache, I also for you heartache! The hero doesn''t run in muddy water, you get out of here


    As the second son of Tianming Island, master Xuewu has enjoyed a lot of cultivation resources since he was a child. Therefore, although he is young, his accomplishments are not weak. Regardless of his status and strength, he is the leader of more than 100 pirates at sea.


    Mr. Xuewu can see that ye Fei''s strength is not weak. He seems not to be under him. Although he is strong and has a lot of people on his side, he is not afraid of what ye Fei will do. However, when the two powers meet, the best way to avoid it is to let him avoid it.


    It is not necessary to fight with a strong man in the world.


    "Ha ha."


    Hearing this very two words, ye Fei immediately laughed and said, "it''s OK! You and I will fix it for a while, will you


    "What? Look for death


    Hearing this, Xuewu was very angry and asked, "boy, it seems that you don''t want to drink, but you want to be punished! Since you have the desire to die, well, I will make you a success


    Then he pulled out the black blood blade on his waist and said, "boy, dare you take a contest with me alone?"


    "Of course, I''ll wait for you to say that!"

 Chapter 955

    Ye Fei did not give in and said, "within five moves, I will defeat you!"


    "What? Five moves? "


    "My God! This kid''s brain isn''t broken, is he? In five moves, you want to defeat our blood black childe? "


    "Yes! This is a big joke! I guess within three moves, our bloody young master will take his head and play for everyone


    "Yes! Just wait and see how this boy who doesn''t know how to die


    After Xuewu childe''s death, the thieves immediately began to talk about it. In fact, it was not a discussion, but an insult to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei, as if bathed in the spring breeze, completely ignored the stupid words of these thieves, but turned his head to the evil eagle with tiger head and said, "master Diao, did you hear what they said? What do you think of it? "


    "What do I think? It''s no use asking. " The tiger head evil Eagle shook his head and said, "I don''t think you can beat this boy with five moves!"


    "What? You... "


    Fortunately, for this question and answer, ye Fei and the tiger head evil carving are both the voice transmission ways of Zhenyuan. Otherwise, the words of tiger head evil carving will not make the robbers laugh to death, and the friends on the grassland side will be shocked.


    Even their own riding pets don''t care about being the owner. Is this owner too wonderful?


    "Master Diao, I was almost poisoned by your words!" Ye Fei is speechless immediately. Is Diao Ye retaliating against himself?


    "What''s the hurry? I haven''t finished speaking yet?" "I don''t think you beat him with five moves, but I think you beat him with three moves! Well, that''s it


    "Eh?"


    Ye Fei laughed, "Diao ye, when did you become so humorous? Are you still kidding me? Ha ha, OK, three moves for three moves. Then I will defeat the arrogant Xuewu childe in three moves! "


    "Well, go ahead. I''ll take care of you." Tiger head evil Eagle nodded and said.


    Ye Fei laughs and goes to Xuewu.


    Just now, Mr. Xuewu only saw that ye Fei seemed to be communicating in Zhenyuan, but he didn''t know what ye Fei had said. However, seeing ye Fei''s winning ticket, he was not only very strange, but also worried that he might not be his enemy of five harmonies.


    Ye Fei slowly drew out his Xuan epee and said, "within five moves, if I can''t defeat you, I''ll leave immediately. If I beat you, everything has the final say. "


    "Oh, I''m afraid not!"


    Master Xuewu shook his head and said, "if you beat me in five moves, naturally you are the only one. I have nothing to say. If you can''t beat me and you want to leave, I''ll nod too! You can''t go if you want to! "


    "That''s the same


    Ye Fei nodded and said, "do it!"


    When ye Fei said this, the prairie friars and pirate friars were naturally very nervous.


    Ye Fei and Xuewu, who is strong and weak, and who loses, wins. This is too important for the two sides. It is related to their own life and death.


    As soon as the words were spoken, the blood black childe was not vague at all. He immediately waved the blood blade in his hand and cut it to Ye Fei.


    With the blood black childe this knife to swing, suddenly, the space is full of bloody gas.


    And the source of this bloody gas is naturally the blood blade in the hand of Xuewu childe. The blood blade, like a Shura field, emits endless bloody gas.


    This blood blade of Xuewu is made by boiling the blood essence of 749 people. Pour the blood of 49 people into a furnace, seal the stove with array to prevent the blood from escaping, and then boil it repeatedly for 49 days.


    On the seventh and forty-nine days, all the blood in a furnace is boiled dry. When you turn on the stove, you will find a blood core the size of a watermelon, or the essence of blood. This is the blood essence of the 7749 people, compressed and boiled.


    This kind of blood core, through a special technique, transfers the Qi of blood to the weapon. In this way, the weapon itself has endless blood evil spirit.


    "Ha ha, boy, let you know how good I am!"


    Xuewu, the young master of Xuewu, seemed to have the upper hand when he wielded the knife first. He laughed wildly, and then repeatedly waved several knives, which made him angry at Ye Fei.


    When the blood Qi of these sabres blows out, the space not only becomes very fishy, but also becomes quite sticky, as if the heavy blood gas makes people''s muscles and veins not smooth.


    If the muscles and veins of a monk are not smooth enough, the natural moves will be clumsy and the combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. This is a very terrible situation.


    At present, Xuewu Gongzi wields a few knives. Four or five black skeletons exist in the form of Qi. They open a big mouth and fly out of the body of Xuewu''s knife and bite hard at Ye Fei.


    All these skulls are the size of water tanks. Even if they are cattle heads, they can''t be so huge. However, they are indeed heads.


    It is not only the head, but also one of the 7749 people who make up the blade of blood and the spirit of blood!In refining the blood blade, Xuewu used various inhuman methods to persecute 7749 people to death, or bury them alive, or boil them to death, or divide them into parts. In a word, he killed 7749 people with as cruel a means as possible.


    The purpose is to make these 7749 people have resentment. The more they hate themselves, the deeper their resentment will be. When the blade of blood is made, the more powerful the evil spirit will be.


    What''s more ingenious is that when the blood blade was used against the enemy, the hatred in the spirit would not have any effect on the owner of the blood blade. Instead, they would listen to the master''s command and attack the enemy.


    The spirit of death and hatred of these 7749 people will regard the enemy as the one who killed them. The fierce and fearless idea of death will naturally greatly increase their combat effectiveness.


    Whoa!


    Suddenly, a shrill scream, a skeleton idea with a long tongue, roared to Ye Fei. The black air in the open mouth was rolling, which obviously contained great resentment, and the attack power was not low.


    This ghost was cheated and killed by Xuewu. He hanged him. So now he is pulling his tongue and complaining heavily.


    Ye Fei used his dexterous body method to avoid the attack of the skull.


    The next moment, two skeletons were killed.


    The two skeletons, the size of cattle''s heads, attacked together. Before that, they were the servants of Xuewu, and they were a very loving couple. They were also cheated and killed by Xuewu.


    Among them, one skeleton has no eyes, the other has no nose and ears, which is obviously a good thing done by Xuewu before. He killed the subordinates of the couple with extremely cruel methods.


    "Ha ha, ye Fei, do you know my skill?"


    Seeing ye Fei dodging and not launching an effective attack on himself, Xuewu childe was very proud. He waved the blood blade and said with a grim smile, "let you go, you don''t, it''s too late to leave now! My bloody blade has the Qi of seventy-seven and forty-nine kinds of blood evil spirits. It''s easy to kill you


    "Ha ha, our blood black childe he Qiqiang big, want to kill this arrogant guy, it is like a mountain crushing mole ants!"


    "Yes! In fact, with the strength of Xuewu, you don''t even need to use the blood blade. I''m sorry that this boy can''t resist! "


    "Blood black childe, this is to let us increase knowledge, want us to open an eye, so he used the blood blade."


    "That''s it! Watch it, and see how the boy died


    Behind Xuewu childe, a large group of robbers all stick to their swords, grinning and shouting like wild animals.


    On the other hand, the monks on the grassland side were all frowning and sad.


    Judging from the current situation of the war, ye Fei was beaten by Xuewu childe. He was always on the offensive. Ye Fei was on the defensive. It was as if ye Fei was defending but not attacking. It seemed that ye Fei could only parry but not fight back.


    "Ah, this young monk, his heart is good, help us fight this battle! However, he can''t help it. Xuewu is very powerful. Ye Fei belittles the enemy! "


    "Yes! Ye Fei underestimated the enemy too much, and he didn''t take the lead in the first place. He was preempted by Xuewu, and then he was pressed to fight back. It''s not easy to fight back! "


    "Deacon Kaka, what do you think? If it goes on like this, I''m afraid Ye Fei will not be able to support it! If ye Fei is in trouble, we must do something! "


    "I don''t think so!"


    Deacon Kaka shook his head and said, "you don''t know ye Fei''s strength, but I do! Ye Fei doesn''t look like you can see. He doesn''t seem to have the strength to fight back. He wants to see what kind of abilities the bloody black master has. When ye Fei returns the attack, Xuewu childe will not have any Parry power, and he will be defeated at once! "


    After all, Deacon Kaka is the leader of the friars on the grassland side. He is well-informed. Moreover, he has fought with Ye Fei and knows the depth of Ye Fei''s strength.


    Just talking about the blood blade of Prince Xuewu at present, the blood blade is certainly a very evil weapon. However, no matter how evil it is, ye Fei will not have the strength to fight back?


    Deacon Kaka thought that even if he fought against Xuewu, he could fight back several times with his own strength. And ye Fei is stronger than his own strength. Obviously, ye Fei is not what he seems to see on the surface. He seems to be defeated at any time.


    What''s more, if ye Fei is in danger at any time, the expression of the evil tiger head carving should not be such a relaxed expression. How could it be a little nervous.


    This kind of tiger head evil carving, however, has long been connected with spirituality. It can even have a dialogue with human beings. It has high intelligence. It is impossible to be indifferent to the safety of its master.


    Thus, Deacon Kaka is more sure that ye Fei can change the situation of the war at any time.

 Chapter 956

    "Ye Fei, you can endure it! I want to see how long you''ll last


    Xuewu said fiercely as he waved his knife.


    Xuewu could not help but wonder that ye Fei should have been defeated by now. Even if he could avoid the attack of the skeleton''s mind, he could not avoid the corrosion of the bloody gas?


    How can we still not get down at this time?


    As he spoke, another skeleton was snatched from the blood blade of Xuewu.


    This is a skeleton man in a crawling state. Its lower feet have been sawed off. Only the upper body still exists. However, even without the support of the lower body, the skeleton man''s movement is still very light, and the attack power is not affected much.


    As a matter of fact, the attack mode of the evil weapon like the blood blade is mainly based on the intention attack. Therefore, the more complete the skeleton man emerges from the blood blade, the less he has the attack intention, because his resentment is shallow and his combat effectiveness is low.


    And the more broken limbs and broken arms, the more skeleton people lack arms and legs, their resentment is very deep, and the attack power is greater. This kind of skeleton is the most powerful.


    "Boy, don''t you say that you can defeat me in five moves? Now, how come I haven''t lost? "


    Xuewu asked in a loud voice.


    Xuewu childe saw that although Ye Fei could only defend but not attack, he could keep it for such a long time without defeat. It seemed that ye Fei was not as simple as he thought, so he wanted to take this and force Ye Fei to shine his cards. He also had a number in his mind.


    "It''s time to fight back!"


    Ye Fei moved in his heart and immediately said, "you are wrong! I mean, I can beat you in five moves. Now, I haven''t made the first move yet! But you are about to lose! "


    As soon as the words were finished, the Xuan Epee in Ye Fei''s hand immediately waved out.


    "Break it for me!"


    Boom!


    With the rapid fire of the sword, the ferocious skeleton was directly scattered by the fire and turned into nothingness.


    Whew!


    Silk!


    Another thunder is the sword Qi, which explodes from ye Fei''s Xuan epee. The force of thunder with the thickness of a bucket can instantly blow three or four skeletons into nothingness and melt into space.


    Seeing this, not only Xuewu was shocked, but also the pirate friars and prairie friars were stunned. They could not believe what was happening.


    You should know that the attack ideas of the existence of skeletons are very virtual. Without absolute power, it is impossible to break up these ideas. Ye Fei, seemingly without much effort, has achieved this.


    The threat of blood blade to Ye Fei is almost zero!


    Xuewu was angry and distressed in his heart. It was understandable that he was upset. What he was distressed by was that the seven seven and forty-nine resentment spirits and seventy-nine resentments were originally permanent. It was impossible to reduce one or increase one.


    At present, ye Fei killed five or six attack ideas, which is equivalent to pulling out several teeth in the tiger''s mouth. To say that he is not distressed, it is false.


    Seventy seven forty nine human lives. Master Xuewu is cruel by nature. Even if he doesn''t care about these 49 lives, he also loves to refine the blood essence with the seven seven forty-nine human lives, and then add the blood essence to the blood blade to create 49 attack ideas!


    Now, the power of the blood blade, childe Xuewu, is not as powerful as before. Five or six attacks have been abandoned, and the power has been reduced.


    And then, I''m afraid this bloody blade will be directly destroyed by Ye Fei!


    "Boy, you..."


    The blood black childe''s speech is blocked for a moment, flustered, don''t know what to say.


    "I''m going to waste your demon weapon today!"


    When ye Fei spoke, he waved several sword Qi in succession. What ye Fei practiced was Yang Gang''s way. The sword Qi in Xuan Epee was also thunder or fire.


    However, the blood blade of Xuewu is a kind of extreme cathode evil spirit, and his Xuangong is also a typical Yin evil way.


    One Yin and one Yang, the two fight, which side of the force is strong, you can crush the other side.


    Ye Fei''s cultivation strength is far above the blood black childe. This Yang Gang''s sword Qi bursts out and bombards the skull head emerging from the blood blade of Xuewu childe, just like a needle pricking a balloon.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Whoa!


    Oops!


    With the sound of explosion, there was also a scream that made people feel numb. The blade of blood in childe Xuewu''s hand kept sending out all kinds of strange skeleton attack ideas, but they were all smashed by Ye Fei one by one.


    It''s clean and clean, leaving no debris.


    With the smashing of the attack idea, the blood blade of Xuewu childe has also undergone a very mysterious change. Originally, the blade of Xuewu''s blood was bright red, as if it had just been taken out of the blood pool. The blood gas on it was almost liquid.Now, the blood evil spirit on the blood blade is getting lighter and lighter, and the bright red color is naturally becoming lighter and lighter. It seems that the evil blood red gas is just smeared on the surface of the blade, which is quite different from the previous appearance.


    Ye Fei is more and more brave in the war, but Xuewu is more frightened.


    "This How could it be like this? " The blood black childe is startled, in the heart disorderly square inch, cannot stop thinking, this leaf flies too terrible, what is his cultivation? How much better is he than himself?


    You should know that the person who can destroy the 49 attack ideas on the blood blade with his own strength is definitely a great master in the xuanxiu world. At least like the blood black childe, he can never destroy even one of them.


    "Well, can I beat you in five moves?"


    Ye Fei asked with a smile as he attacked.


    At this time, ye Feidao is more like the God of death who harvests life, pressing on Xuewu childe step by step.


    "I I give up! "


    Xuewu directly admitted defeat. His intention to fight had already collapsed. He was in awe and submission to Ye Fei. He did not dare to have any more rebellious heart.


    "Give up? I''m afraid I''m afraid Ye lengfei said with a sneer.


    At this time, the blood blade in the hand of master Xuewu was already a decoration, which could not pose any threat to Ye Fei, and the Shura resentment could not play a role at all.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Fei has a big drink and wields his sword!


    This sword is really carrying the wind and electricity, with the power of heavy thunder, a sword towards the blood black childe.


    "No!"


    Xuewu was so frightened that he felt the coming of death.


    Before that, Mr. Xuewu regarded human life as a piece of grass root. He once thought of ways to kill people. Some of the people buried alive were subordinates of Mr. Xuewu, like the couple with deep resentment.


    Wu Xuefei is no longer in charge of his own fate. He wants to give birth to gongziye. If you want him to die, die!


    "You scum, what''s the use of keeping you?"


    Ye Fei does not have any sense of pity. Sympathy for the enemy is his greatest cruelty!


    As soon as a word was said, ye Fei''s Xuan Epee was cut down.


    Ah!


    At the last moment of his life, Xuewu cried out.


    Xuan Epee sword with the power of heaven and earth, chopped on the body of Xuewu childe.


    To everyone''s surprise, although Ye Fei''s Xuan Epee killed Xuewu, he didn''t have the bloody scene in the whole space.


    On the contrary, ye Fei''s sword, as if it had been swung into the air, did not make any abnormal sound, only crackling sound.


    In this noise, occasionally there is a faint sound, which is obviously the sound of lightning.


    Deacon Kaka''s eyes widened as if he understood what was going on.


    "Ah? Is the blood black childe refined


    At the moment when everyone was stunned, suddenly, a thief who looked quite knowledgeable said in a daze.


    "Refining? What refining? "


    "Where is Mr. Xuewu? Why are you not there?"


    "Strange! Look, in the space, there seems to be a virtual shadow of the blood black childe! "


    After being cut by Ye Fei''s Xuan Epee, Xuewu immediately disappeared as if the world had evaporated, and the gang of robbers were immediately rioting and talking because of the lack of a leader.


    "Master Xuewu has been refined!"


    Deacon Kaka looked at Ye Fei, the false image of the blood black childe, murmured.


    People who kill people are always killed. Xuewu childe, who is famous for his killing, has been killed by Ye Fei. The death of Xuewu was worse than anyone he had killed.


    The so-called refining is that ye Fei uses Xuan Epee as a furnace, and uses the flesh of Xuewu childe as medicine to refine.


    When Xuan Epee was cut down, the flesh of Xuewu was really vaporized by Xuan epee.


    Xuan Epee has a very high energy attached to it. If it is cut off, the heat in the surrounding space will skyrocket, and the space will be distorted. At this moment, the flesh body of Xuewu, who has no strength to fight back, changes directly from a solid state into a gas state.


    However, this Qi did not escape into the atmosphere, but was completely absorbed by xuanepee.


    Xuan Epee is like an existence with great attraction. It absorbs the Qi of Xuewu master to the sword. In this way, the power of Xuan Epee naturally increased.


    Ye Fei didn''t expect that Xuan Epee had such a special effect. It seems that Xuan Epee is also promoted.


    Before that, Xuan Epee had killed countless creatures, and never had a move to vaporize the enemy and then fully absorb the enemy''s popularity. Now, this is really the first time we encounter it.


    Ye Fei thinks it''s incredible.The blood black childe was vaporized instantly, so the action before his death was immediately preserved in the form of virtual shadow.


    It seems that there is a figure of a person reflected in the space.

 Chapter 957

    This strange situation, let alone the following monks with low accomplishments, is the first time ye Fei himself has seen it.


    After three or five rest time, Xuewu childe''s figure, which looked a little strange, completely dispersed and disappeared.


    Blood black childe died, and was directly gasified to death.


    "Young Xia ye, majestic!"


    In the crowd, I don''t know which friar shouts such a sentence, and the scene immediately becomes hot.


    "I said, young Xia Ye is really an expert! This blood black childe is conceited. Unexpectedly, you can''t walk for a round in the hands of young Xia Ye. In the end, he died without a whole body


    "Yes! Today is an eye opener! I didn''t expect that the bloody young master finally died in this strange way, which can be regarded as an evil breath


    "Young Xia ye, do you accept apprentices? I want to learn from you... "


    "Young Xia ye, I just want to be your apprentice and follow you to the xuanxiu world..."


    Hearing the noise of a monk on the grassland, ye Fei could not help shaking his head and laughing bitterly.


    Although these prairie friars were weak in front of the pirate monk, they did not mean that the prairie monks were good people, and there were some clever words and coquettish people among them.


    Just now, when ye Fei started the war with Xuewu, many grassland friars didn''t value Ye Fei. They thought Ye Fei was too light on the enemy and could not be the opponent of Xuewu. Now, seeing ye Fei''s victory, he immediately changed his tone of voice.


    Ye Fei is not happy with this change of attitude.


    Of course, even if he is happy, ye Fei will not accept apprentices.


    Ye Fei is a loner. He has been used to wandering in the world. He won''t bring himself any obstacles.


    Shaking his head, ye Fei ignored the prairie friars, and said to deacon Kaka, "brother, I''ve solved the blood black childe for you. You should have the strength to solve the remaining sea robberies?"


    "That is, that is!"


    Deacon Kaka looked very grateful and said, "Ye Fei, thank you so much! If you didn''t help us, I''m afraid we grassland monks would have died and injured a lot! "


    "You''re welcome." Ye Fei nodded with a smile and said, "this is also your favor. OK, I still have something important to do. I won''t stay here for a long time. Goodbye!"


    "Good, brother Ye Fei. I''ll see you later." Deacon Kaka clasped his fist to Ye Fei and said, "if there is a need for me, I will certainly do my best."


    "OK, I see!"


    Ye Fei didn''t say anything more. When he said this, he turned and left.


    Ye Fei didn''t want to deal with the problem of how to deal with the stolen repairs at sea. Ye Fei had no mind to deal with the gratitude and resentment between them and the prairie friars.


    After helping the deacon to solve the blood black childe, the strength of the friars on the pirate side is greatly reduced, which is no threat to the prairie monks. If the two sides fight again, the grassland friars will undoubtedly have an overwhelming advantage.


    Just under the gaze of the people, ye Fei calmly sits on the back of the tiger head evil carving and goes away in an instant.


    "Ye Fei, these prairie friars, although their accomplishments are very low, may not have no use value. Why not take the opportunity to take them in?"


    Tiger head evil Eagle gallops at a high speed and asks Ye Fei.


    "I don''t have the idea." Ye Fei shook his head and said, "I can do a lot of things myself. But I can''t do it. I''m afraid that if these friars go to work, I''m afraid it will only be self defeating! What''s more, the most important thing now is to find my friend hamilis, and the second is to improve my own strength


    "Well, so it is!"


    The tiger head evil Eagle nodded and said, "but listen to the meaning of the Deacon Kaka just now. It seems that there is a powerful elder on the prairie who wants to deal with you and do harm to you?"


    "Yes! There is a great elder who has great ideas about me and hamilis. This is a very insidious person


    Ye Fei nodded and said that although he had only seen one side of the elder, the face of this man made him remember deeply, as if it had been printed into his brain.


    "Well, it''s easy to say that if there''s anything you need help from master Diao, he''s willing to help you!"


    The tiger head evil carving said very firmly.


    Ye Fei laughs. The tiger head evil carving belongs to the tiger carving clan. It''s a clan leader. Although he has a strong ability, he has no chance to fight with human beings or orcs. As soon as he comes out, his sense of fighting is immediately released.


    In Ye Fei''s opinion, the tiger head evil eagle is actually a militant, no frame is not happy.


    One man and one eagle chatted and went to Huoyan tribe.


    Although it is already a prairie, it is still thousands of miles away from the flaming tribes deep in the grassland, and they have to fly for a while at the speed of tiger head evil carving.


    The scenes below are all grass green and endless, as well as the large and small tent houses, as well as the cattle, sheep, horses and all kinds of livestock that can''t be seen.Of course, there are still more grassland friars in bold clothes. These hundreds of millions of grassland friars are the real protagonists of this prairie.


    Ye Fei has a glance at the end of the world, and he can see hundreds of millions of human and beast at the bottom of his eyes. And this fire tribe, at least there are hundreds, even thousands of lives.


    The Huoyan tribe is vast enough, and the grassland is even more extensive than the Huoyan tribe.


    The vast grassland, at the speed of flying, will fly for several months, which is not much worse than the vast sea of tens of millions of miles.


    One flight is half a day.


    Now, the sun is completely set, and night is falling on the grassland.


    The night on the grassland should be quite beautiful. Countless oil lamps made by prairie friars are raised high and low into the air for lighting.


    This is a kind of candle made from the grease of a mysterious beast. After being lit, it rises high near the tent. Its brightness is comparable to that of the moon. Moreover, because the grease is highly combustible, the general wind can''t blow it out at all. It can only be more and more powerful.


    Grassland friars are very mature in the use of oil lamps, not only did not cause a fire, but also did a lot of things on the grassland with fire.


    At present, hundreds of thousands of oil lamps have been hoisted high, some connected to the earth, and some are completely buoyant, suspended in mid air.


    And the grassland below, that piece of darkness immediately disappeared, a piece of light, shining like day.


    Ye Fei is also the first to see this kind of grand occasion on the grassland. The last time I came with hamilis, it was day time, and there was no such spectacle of night.


    "Master Diao, here we are


    Ye Fei pointed to the grassland below and said, "here is the Huoyan tribe. Since I know from deacon Kaka that their grassland people do not know the whereabouts of hamilis, it seems that we can go directly to the earth center Manor!"


    On hearing about the geocentric manor, the tiger head evil eagle is also itching. It does not want to seek any chance, but wants to see what the so-called geocentric manor is, and where it can go when it is said to be dangerous.


    Along the way, ye Fei and the tiger head evil carving went on the road together. Under extreme poverty and boredom, ye Fei also told the tiger head evil carving a lot about the situation of the earth''s manor. When he talked about the stone desert puppet and the wind dagger, the tiger head evil carving was excited.


    Tiger head evil Eagle obviously likes to explore. The more dangerous the place is, the more attractive it will be.


    Ordinary wild animals have the instinct to seek good fortune and avoid evil. Dangerous places will not go. On the contrary, the more dangerous a place is, the more you want to go. And the safer the place, the more boring.


    "Well, I heard you talk about the earth manor all the way. I really want to go there." Tiger head evil Eagle excitedly said, "how far is the road to the earth center manor?"


    "About a day! At your current speed! " Ye Fei said.


    "Oh? So far away? We have arrived at the Huoyan tribe. Do we have to fly one day before we can get to the inner earth manor? " The tiger head evil carving asked in some incredible way.


    You should know that the speed of the tiger head evil eagle is far less than that of the flying arrow shot by a strong bow. Flying at this speed for a whole day, the distance is imaginable.


    At the beginning, ye Fei and hamilis went to the entrance of the earth''s manor together, but they had been walking for seven days, and they were still driving day and night.


    Therefore, ye Fei says that it will take a whole day to get to the entrance of the earth''s manor from here. It is only a rough estimate, and it may be a little longer.


    "It''s just a day. I''ve been waiting for these days. It''s not a bad day. Ye Fei, you can sit still, I will fly to the sky


    After saying this, the tiger head evil Eagle soared high into the sky. The speed was much faster than before. This is the state of the tiger head evil eagle in full swing.


    In this state, the air impact produced by the tiger head evil eagle in flight is not small.


    Whoa!


    Whoa!


    After a whirlpool of air currents and turbulent storms in the sky, ye Fei and the evil eagle of tiger head flew all day, and finally they were about to arrive at the entrance of the earth''s manor.


    The terrain and environment are basically the same as when I was in Li before. There are many huge rocks around. It seems that you have penetrated into the maze of boulders. If you don''t look down here from a high altitude, you will easily get lost when you walk on the ground.


    If you get lost in this kind of place, you can imagine that even if there is no external force to attack and kill, you will be trapped by life and death. Stonehenge, that heavy white bone, is the best proof.


    Ignoring these dangers, ye Fei and the tiger head evil eagle move on.


    After walking through this large Stonehenge, you can see the entrance of geocentric manor.


    This entrance, now said, is nothing remarkable and not very mysterious.

 Chapter 958

    However, before ye Fei came here for the first time, almost no one knew that the entrance of geocentric manor was actually located here.


    But just then, outside the Stonehenge, near the edge of the entrance to the geocentric manor, a large group of people gathered there, plotting something.


    Most of them wore red shirts. One of the tall old men was wearing black, with a little black among the red, which showed that the identity of the old man was very different.


    This old man in black is the elder of Huoyan tribe!


    At this time, the elder is anxiously pacing, looking at the entrance of the earth center manor not far away, his face is very anxious.


    Go!


    A friar in red ran over in a hurry. He knelt down in front of the elder and said, "elder, it''s not good! The wood bird reported that all the 19 people who had gone to explore the way had died! "


    "What?"


    Hearing this, the elder immediately widened his frightened eyes and said, "nineteen people, all destroyed, no life to return?"


    "Yes


    The monk nodded in horror.


    "Elder, do you still have it?" Another friar in red said, "before that, we had sent 30 people to explore the way, and all 30 people died. Now, these 19 people are dead again. There are nearly 50 people in all! That''s a good way to die? "


    "Yes! These fifty clansmen are all elites in the clan, and they are in charge of many small tribes. If they die like this, we will not be able to explain to other clansmen. "


    "Elder, I think this earth manor is very terrible. I''m afraid we can''t get into the manor. We''d better retreat in the face of difficulties and go back to the mansion at this point."


    "Yes! The senior masters of the clan have long warned that this garden is an ominous place, and those without a great blessing will only enter the tomb as if they knew the entrance of the Manor! "


    Bang!


    A loud slap on the face of the monk in red who had just said this. The person who hits him is naturally the elder.


    "Elder elder, I...." The monk in red covered his face and could not speak. His eyes were full of grievances.


    "Shut up!" The elder was furious and said, "where is the inner earth manor? It is the ancestor of our Huoyan tribe and a secret place opened up by our predecessors! Now, our people can''t go to the secret place to seek opportunities. Instead, we sit and watch ye Fei, an alien boy, roam in the secret place. Don''t you blush? "


    "Elder elder, maybe Ye Fei is not in the manor in the center of the earth. If he was, he would not have come out yet?" Said a friar in red.


    "That''s hard to say!"


    The elder shook his head and said, "there are some secret places where people can go in without drinking or eating, not to mention three days and five days. It''s not a miracle to stay in it for thirty or fifty years! An old master of our clan spent 30 years in a secret place when he went out to travel in his early years! When you go in, your strength is just an ordinary expert. When you come out again, you have already reached the super strong one who has turned over the river and become a soldier


    "Elder elder, do you mean that we should continue to explore the inner earth manor?" Asked one of the people.


    "That''s nature!"


    The elder nodded and said, "but this time, I''ve decided to do it myself! I will not look at the clansmen and die in order to develop the manor in the heart of the earth! "


    When this was said, many people were relieved.


    After arriving at the entrance of the geocentric manor, the elder sent a team of 30 people to be the vanguard to spy out for safety. Unexpectedly, the entrance of the geocentric manor was swallowed up by a mysterious sand cave.


    And then there was a team of nine people who risked their lives to spy again, still dead in it.


    Therefore, who the elder sent to the sentry at this time is tantamount to sending someone to die.


    On the contrary, if the elder also goes with him, there is a greater chance for us to live with this powerful elder.


    "Eh, elder, what do you think that is? There seems to be something flying this way? "


    A very strong perception of the clan friar, immediately said to the elder.


    In this vast grassland, there are too many so-called "UFOs". Some are mysterious objects like flying swords, some are mysterious animals, such as Tianma weiwei''an and tiger head evil carving, and some are foreign matters floating from Outland.


    The elder immediately released his perception, and as expected, there was a huge and fast thing flying in this direction a hundred miles away.


    Only a breath, a hundred miles away will arrive.


    "Strange, what kind of mysterious beast is this? Flying so fast


    Feeling the strong wind and the terrible air blast, many people were shocked, "such a big Xuan beast, flying so fast, which is comparable to the Holy Level Xuan beast in our family!""Well? It''s Ye Fei


    The elder suddenly said, "Ye Fei, I can''t believe that you dare to come to the earth center manor again. You really think this is the back garden of your house. Do you want to come and go if you want?"


    The elder''s perception is very strong. If you listen to the sky and the earth, you can see at a glance what is sitting on the back of the evil eagle of tiger head. It is amazing that ye Fei, who is exploring in many ways!


    Ye Fei, before the big elder is meaningless, ye Fei''s life and death, the elder naturally does not care. Now, it''s not the same.


    Ye Fei was a person who had entered the earth center manor. There is solid evidence. At least among the living people of the whole Huoyan tribe, ye Fei knows the most about the geocentric manor.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the elder, ye Fei is a living key to enter the inner earth Manor! With this living key, you can save a lot of energy, and you don''t have to sacrifice your life in vain.


    Ye Fei was sitting on the tiger head evil carving and said, "master Diao, the old man in black is the elder I told you. He has a good eye. He can see me from a distance."


    "Well, in your eyes, he is not weak. In my eyes, he is a fart!"


    "Do you want to go down and meet this little guy?" he said


    In fact, in the eyes of the tiger head evil carving, all the monks who are basically alive are his descendants. The tiger head evil carving is a mysterious beast that has lived for more than 1000 years, which is older than most monks.


    Of course, there are some people in the xuanxiu world who have lived for more than a thousand years, or even two or three thousand years. However, the cultivation of such a strong person is generally higher than that of Ye Fei, which is far beyond the cultivation of this great elder.


    Therefore, in front of the tiger head evil carving, the big elder is really the existence of the younger generation.


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to have anything to do with this elder. However, it seems that he can''t go down to meet him." Ye Fei can''t help laughing bitterly. Next, I''m afraid something will happen with the elder.


    The tiger head evil carving seems to be waiting for ye to fly something, and immediately rushed down.


    With the body of an ancient giant elephant, the tiger head evil carving flies down at the speed of lightning, and the space suddenly gives out a roaring sound. The boulders on the ground are even swayed left and right by the strong airflow.


    A lot of the people in the middle were blown by the wind from the distance.


    Only powerful people can be based on this, and those with poor strength will be blown away by the strong wind.


    Ye Fei secretly cheered. He admired the tyrannical behavior of the tiger head evil eagle, which also increased his confidence.


    Although Ye Fei is not afraid of this elder, he has a large number of people. There are more than 150 people on the other side. There are only one person and one carving on his side.


    Frighten some people ahead of time and blow away those monks with lower strength. They will be quite clean in front of them. After a while, they will have a fight.


    When the wind blows, only 20 people are left. Almost nine out of ten.


    Although these people can stand in the same place, they have a bad taste. It was yunxuangong who resisted the strong wind and felt great pressure in their bodies. So now they are blushing, thick necked and embarrassed.


    Only the great elder, whose strength is far ahead of others, looks as usual, staring at Ye Fei and tiger head evil carving from the sky.


    "Ye Fei!"


    The elder asked, "you, a foreigner, have repeatedly intruded into our Huoyan tribe. Before that, you even broke into the forbidden land of the clan. Now you are driving a carving here. What do you want?"


    "What am I going to do? Don''t you know? " Ye Fei laughed speechless and said, "elder, if you have any words, just say it. Don''t beat around the bush. I''ll start soon."


    Ye Fei is disgusted with this elder. At the funeral of the second elder, that is, the father of hamilis, the elder seemed to be very wary of himself. Now, he has a tone of questioning.


    The elder thought for a while and said, "well, I''ve always been a quick talker. I''ll tell you what I have to say! Ye Fei, before you broke into the forbidden area of your clan and destroyed countless settings of the forbidden area. This is a challenge to our Huoyan tribe! Now, as long as you are willing to lead the way and point out the safe passage to the earth center manor, I can press down this account and not mention it. How about that? "


    The meaning of the elder is also very clear. Ye Fei still has great use value. There is no need to kill him. If you use him as the guide to enter the earth''s manor, isn''t it very appropriate?


    "What if I don''t?" Ye Fei said, "first of all, I don''t think I intruded into the forbidden area of your Huoyan tribe, let alone provoke you. Now, I don''t want to use it as a guide to enter the inner earth manor. Elder elder, what are you going to do

 Chapter 959

    "Ye Fei, if you insist on your own way and do not eat or drink, then I can help you!"


    The elder turned pale and said, "if you break into the forbidden area of our clan and challenge the dignity of our clan, the Huoyan tribe will raise the strength of the whole clan to kill you!"


    "Ha ha! Do you think I''m afraid of you


    Ye Fei sneered and said, "I''ve always been alone. People don''t attack me, I don''t commit crimes. If people attack me, I won''t forgive them! You can inquire about the fate of the bloody young master! "


    As the words fell, a monk in red whispered to the elder in a low voice, "elder elder, I received a message from my subordinates just now, saying that ye Fei killed Xuewu childe with Xuan heavy sword. With one move, he became popular all over the world."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, the elder was very shocked. He also knew Ye Fei was not an ordinary person. However, he did not expect that the Xuewu childe in the zhentianming sea area could not take a move in Ye Fei''s hand. He killed Xuewu in one move, and it was gasification!


    "Ye Fei, I always respect the strong!"


    As soon as the voice turned, the elder said, "there was no hatred or resentment between us. In fact, you are still a good friend of hamilis, the Pearl of our Huoyan tribe. Even if you are not a member of your own family, you are half of the people. Don''t you think so?"


    "Elder, don''t beat around the bush. Tell me what you think!" Ye Fei said impatiently.


    The elder really likes to be around the bush. Usually, when he is in the position of the elder, it is not convenient to say a lot of things openly. He has to imply that ye Fei doesn''t eat this kind of thing. Everything must be said in a clear place.


    "I mean, why don''t we turn enemies into friends?"


    With a friendly look on his face, the elder said, "you have entered the earth center manor and have experience we do not have. If you are a guide, we can enter together to minimize the danger, right?"


    "What good will I do?" Ye Fei said, "I''m not going to do anything that doesn''t benefit me! This is my principle of life


    "Ha ha, understand!" The elder nodded and laughed and said, "we went into the earth manor to seek opportunities. I don''t think it''s better to give you one tenth of all the things we get when we leave the manor in the middle of the earth. Is that good? "


    "One tenth? Is that too much? "


    Ye Fei listens, immediately skin smile flesh does not smile ground to say.


    As soon as he heard "too much", the elder was also a little pleased. Looking at Ye Fei''s expression, he immediately knew that the boy was making irony.


    "Ye Fei, one tenth, many!" The elder looked serious and said, "after all, this earth manor belongs to our Huoyan tribe! What''s more, you can see for yourself how many of our people are there? And you''re just one person! If we all share it in your proportion, one tenth of each person, is that enough? "


    "Two tenths!"


    Ye Fei firmly said, "I will not say three tenths, just two tenths! This is my bottom line! If you think it''s OK, we''ll go into this earth manor together. If you feel that you are in a loss, you should not go in! "


    The elder frowned and thought for a long time, then nodded and said, "well, two tenths is two tenths! You are a friend of hamilis, the Pearl of our Huoyan tribe, so this benefit is not given to outsiders! "


    "Now that a verbal agreement has been reached, let''s go into the geocentric manor without delay."


    Another friar in red, who seemed to be the deputy of the elder, said enthusiastically.


    "No hurry! I have one more condition! " Ye Fei said.


    "Oh? What else do you have? " The elder frowned.


    In the eyes of the elder, ye Fei is undoubtedly a very difficult role. His demands will make him headache for a long time.


    "Good to say." Ye Fei nodded and said, "when we enter the manor in the middle of the earth, you can find a way to deal with any danger. I''m just a guide. I''m responsible for walking. I''m not responsible for getting rid of danger! "


    "This..."


    The elder''s face was full of disappointment.


    Originally, the elder considered that ye Fei''s ability was not small. When he was exploring, he was very good to rely on. If necessary, he could even be his own meat mat.


    According to Ye Fei''s idea, after entering the inner earth manor, ye Fei will retain his own strength, and it is impossible for him to help the people of Huoyan tribe.


    "Elder, is it difficult? If I''m in a dilemma, I won''t force it. If I don''t get into it, I''ll do it! " Ye Fei said directly.


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    The elder nodded, and he had some other worries in his heart, and said, "now, is there no problem? If there is no problem, let''s go into the earth''s manor. "


    "Well, yes!"


    Ye Fei nodded and whispered to the tiger head evil eagle and said, "master Diao, I am very unstable in front of this elder. I may be harmed by him. You have to help me keep a god!""Nonsense, you can say it? This little guy''s eyes move, I know what he''s thinking. Let''s go! I am also anxious to open my eyes to see what the so-called geocentric manor is about! "


    Tiger head evil carving is also impatient.


    After all, from a foreign land millions of miles away, the tiger head evil carving is to see what is mysterious about this earth manor.


    As for the rescue of Ye Fei''s friend hamilis, the tiger head evil carving is placed next.


    At the entrance of the center of the earth manor, it is dark, and a large amount of hot gas is evaporating. On the top of the huge and boundless entrance, everything changes. The dragon and tiger, the forest, the python, the sky thunder and all kinds of weather are constantly changing and demonstrating.


    It seems to be declaring that this is a forbidden area and no life is allowed to enter.


    Seeing the ever-changing scene in the sky, it''s really a trick to say that you are not afraid of it.


    The elder suddenly asked, "Ye Fei, don''t you have a research on this earth village garden? What''s the matter with all these changes over the entrance? "


    "Elder, I''m sorry! Do you think I have a lot of research on geocentric manor? It''s about yourself! It is said that you are very interested in geocentric manor. For many years, you have been collecting information about geocentric manor


    Ye Fei asked with a smile.


    In fact, these scenes above the entrance are very strange and changeable, which makes people confused. They are like mirages, but they are not. It''s an illusion, but it''s very real.


    "For the sake of the tribe, I had to study the mysteries of the inner earth manor." The elder was calm and said, "little Ye Fei, can you see any clues? Does this scene of continuous changes indicate anything? "


    "I don''t know."


    Ye Fei responded nonchalantly, thinking that instead of pondering over these mysterious images that can''t be thought of even if you want to break your head, you''d better widen your eyes and ears, and be careful of the danger under your feet.


    Ye Fei has been to this inner earth manor. Naturally, he knows the dangers here. For example, the giant stone puppet, the fire storm, the wind and fire skeleton, the strange altar and the wind dagger after the Epee break all make ye Fei feel difficult to deal with.


    This time we came here, though it was a large group of 150 or so people. In fact, to talk about the dead, there are not enough people to kill.


    In some foreign countries or forbidden areas, traps and other devices can kill 10000 people in a second at a touch. More than 100 people walking in such places are simply isolated boats in the sea.


    Ye Fei and the elder walked in front of them. The rest of them lined up in two lines and followed closely behind. The two lines looked like two long dragons.


    Come to the entrance of the earth''s manor, ye Fei said, "this is the entrance. You must all know it. Go down from here."


    "Wait!" The elder saw Ye Fei ready to go down into the pit, and immediately said, "if you want to go into this dangerous place, what else do you need to prepare?"


    "No. If you want to prepare, you can do the same! " Ye Fei said.


    "What?"


    "Strength!"


    Ye Fei left the two words, first along the steep cliff, into the abyss.


    The entrance of the manor in the center of the earth is actually an infinitely large pit. Under the pit, there is a dark abyss that looks like a starry sky.


    A great deal of hot air came out of the abyss, and the surrounding stone walls were burned hotter than charcoal.


    "Ye Fei, how do you feel? If there is pressure, sit on my back! " Tiger head evil Eagle suddenly said.


    Ye Fei''s heart was moved. What a tiger''s head is! He is so human. He even knows how he feels now. It''s worthwhile for him to match him all the way!


    "No need! My dark air works, can withstand this heat! But you should be more careful. There are always opportunities to kill here. Don''t be careless


    Ye Fei said solemnly.


    If the giant stone puppet of the last time is killed again suddenly, it is hard to say whether the tiger head evil carving can escape the attack of the giant stone puppet.


    "Don''t worry, I have a few!" Tiger head evil Eagle nodded and waved its wings, keeping a certain distance from ye Fei.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, a scream came.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    At the same time of the scream, many friars immediately asked.


    "Ah


    The answer was not the monk''s words, but a scream.


    Ye Fei released his perception and realized that there were more than a dozen friars who could not stand the strong heat and were roasted to dryness by the heat!


    This huge hot gas pit is like a big furnace, and ye Fei and the elder are just like sticking them on the wall of the furnace.


    In such a cruel situation, the powerful can use Xuanqi to resist the invasion of the heat. And those with poor strength can only die here.

 Chapter 960

    Ah!


    Another scream came.


    Like being eaten raw by wild animals, the body of a friar was completely burned in the hot wall, and gradually turned into nothingness.


    The surrounding stone walls, baked by the heat of the earth''s heart for many years, had already had internal fire, and the nun''s dark Qi could not resist the invasion of the stone wall''s internal fire, so the body was burned by the internal fire, and the blood of the whole body penetrated into the stone wall.


    A vague shadow remained on the stone wall, which belonged to this woman.


    Seeing this scene, several friars were scared to get numb.


    Ye Fei is also surprised. The woman died miserably, almost the same way that she killed Xuewu childe before. She was vaporized by the powerful internal fire.


    "Ye Fei, do you have a way to save it?"


    Seeing this scene, the elder was also a little flustered. Although the people of Huoyan tribe have many plans, it is not a matter to die. However, in order to maintain their image of caring for the lives of their people, the elder elder had to make a gesture.


    "The law of salvation?"


    Ye Fei almost laughed out, "what''s the remedy? People have been gasified by the internal fire of the stone wall, what is the way to save it? Seriously, let those people with lower cultivation go back quickly and don''t come here to die! "


    In fact, it was the elder''s idea to let these clansmen enter the inner earth manor together. He called it "sharing resources". In fact, he let these people go ahead and become cannon fodder.


    The elder is not so kind. He will never allow others to touch the things in the inner earth manor, such as Tiancai Dibao.


    "All right, then."


    The elder tangled for a moment and said, "moer, send me the order to go down. Those who feel that they can''t resist the fire of the stone wall will immediately find a way to get out of here, or they will die later."


    "Yes A friar in red nodded and immediately sent word to the elder.


    For a moment, many of the monks, who felt that it was very dangerous here, withdrew from the entrance pit of this manor in twos and threes.


    Fortunately, it''s just the outermost layer of the entrance of the earth''s manor. It''s OK to walk away. If you go further, the gravity of the earth is very strong. It''s not so easy to get out.


    Soon, there are less than 100 people left in the original 150 strong team.


    The legend of this geocentric manor is widely spread among the people of the Huoyan tribe. It is well known to all women and children. Many people are looking forward to entering this earth manor one day.


    But at this moment, many smart people chose to quit.


    The legend is more wonderful than his life.


    If you lose your life to verify the splendor of geocentric manor, isn''t it a big fool?


    With such a mentality, dozens of friars suddenly chose to quit.


    Watching the clan people leave one after another, the elder doesn''t say anything. Sometimes it''s not a bad thing if there are fewer people. It''s OK to have dozens of characters who can only serve as cannon fodder.


    The internal fire damage of the stone wall is only the first small barrier to enter the earth''s manor. If even this barrier can''t pass, it can only show that this place is really not the place where these powerful monks should come.


    Soon, under the leadership of Ye Fei, the great elder and these friars all fell to the ground, which can be regarded as having passed the attack of the fire inside the stone wall.


    When he landed, ye Fei was also thinking of a strange thing.


    The last time we came with hamilis, it was clear that the first thing was the appearance of the giant stone puppet, then the attack of the fire storm, and the wind and fire skeleton monster, and then we set our feet on the ground.


    But this time, the situation is completely different. After passing through the small disaster of internal fire in the stone wall, ye Fei is still thinking about how the giant stone puppet is missing? Before the answer had been reached, the foot had landed.


    It seems that the inner earth manor is really very mysterious. Every time I come, it will change the scene, and there is no rules to follow.


    If so, isn''t there a new danger? It is impossible to meet the last altar, nor the existence of the sword soul.


    This means that ye Fei, in fact, has no meaning as a guide, because ye Fei does not know how to go and what will happen next.


    Of course, ye Fei will not tell the truth of the matter to the elder, which is not good for him at all. Not to mention that the elder may repent, even if he does not repent, in some cases, he will destroy himself in advance.


    For example, if there is a crisis at present and the elder needs someone to replace him, he will not consider Ye Fei, because ye Fei knows how to go next, which is his own ears and eyes.


    If ye Fei does not have the function of a guide, the elder will not let Ye Fei live longer. Ye Fei is obviously a strong competitor of his own. If he can''t help himself, he should get rid of it as soon as possible.Ye Fei is very clear about the relationship between himself and the elder.


    In fact, while the elder regards Ye Fei as cannon fodder, ye Fei also regards the elder''s people as cannon fodder.


    In other words, if only three or five of the hundred or so people can survive, and all the others are going to die, ye Fei firmly believes that he must have himself!


    "Elder, be careful! The situation here is very complicated. Try not to talk if you have nothing to do! " Ye Fei ordered in advance.


    At present, it is a very open field, but it''s dark all around. It''s so dark that you can''t see your fingers. Ye Fei releases his senses and penetrates into the four fields. He finds that there is a passage in front of him, which seems to lead to somewhere.


    Apart from this passage, there is no other existence, just an open field.


    "Well!"


    The elder nodded and walked in the xuanxiu world for many years. Naturally, the elder knew the danger of this forbidden area. Maybe a word would touch some mysterious array. Therefore, he should speak less and be more vigilant, which is the way to protect his life.


    The elder and the elder fly behind in the dark. And the tiger head evil carving, also keeps pace with Ye Fei''s side.


    The tiger head evil carving may have really felt the danger here. Before coming here, they would like to go to the inner earth manor or something. After they really came here, they were calm and orderly, and didn''t do anything out of the ordinary.


    In such a place, if the tiger head evil Eagle makes any moths, ye Fei asks himself that he has the heart to save it, and I''m afraid he has no such ability!


    The darkness is boundless. It seems that it will always be dark, and the passage is very strange. It is not far away to see that the distance is not far. However, when you really walk up, it is a bit like looking at the mountain and running dead.


    "Ye Fei, but do you want to go to the passage ahead?"


    The elder suddenly asked in a low voice.


    "Yes Ye Fei nodded and looked at the elder.


    "Strange! How can the passage in front of us seem to move? After a long time, we still can''t reach it? " The elder frowned and asked, "was that what you saw the last time you came?"


    "That is!" Ye Fei nodded and said, "don''t worry, you can get to the passageway soon."


    "Ye Fei, according to my experience, we can conclude that there is a space array between this vast square and that passage!"


    All of a sudden, the tiger head evil Eagle uses the voice of Zhenyuan to say to Ye Fei, "or, we are walking on a space array now. If we can''t find the gate to get out of this array, I''m afraid we''ll never get to that channel!"


    "Oh? Is it so? "


    After hearing this, ye Fei was shocked. Unexpectedly, the square which looked very vast at the foot was very likely to be a space array?


    Ye Fei can imagine the mystery and power of the space array. With the help of the array, the space array can change the distance in a certain space. For example, it is only 100 Zhang away. Within the space array, the 100 Zhang is more far than the 100 Zhang Li, and it can''t go to the end.


    Entering the space array, it is basically like falling into an endless sea of suffering, never seeing the other shore. The people in the array will only be associated with loneliness, despair and death.


    "Master Diao, what can I do? You have great powers of mind and eye. You have to help me. Otherwise, if you don''t say that this space array is difficult to deal with, my identity as a fake guide will be broken down in the next moment! "


    Ye Fei immediately cried bitterly and said to the tiger head evil eagle.


    "Ha ha, you boy! OK, there are few things in the world that can defeat me. I''ll think about it. " Tiger head evil carving agreed.


    Tiger head evil carving is such a mysterious beast. As long as ye Fei praises him one or two, let alone help him, I''m afraid that as long as he doesn''t let it jump into the fire pit, he is willing to take everything down.


    While walking, the elder looked very strange and said, "Ye Fei, what''s so strange about this passage? Why do we walk so far, but we still seem to be in the same place?"


    "Don''t worry, you''ll find out later!" Ye Fei said stiffly.


    "Ye Fei, how can I not be in a hurry? If you know what''s going on, you may as well speak up, or I''ll have a bottom in my heart! " The elder said eagerly.


    "I said wait a minute, wait a minute!"


    Ye Fei did not persuade the elder, and said in a hard voice, "the manor in the center of the earth is extremely dangerous. After all, it is not the back garden of the family. It is still the same for a hundred years. The scene of this manor in the middle of the earth can be described as changing rapidly. I am also worried about it. Don''t urge me any more! "


    The elder nodded. Although his face was livid, he didn''t say anything more.

 Chapter 961

    He also knew that what ye Fei said was not bad. In this case, chaos should not be allowed.


    "Ye Fei, I think of it!" The voice of the tiger head evil carving suddenly rings and says to Ye Fei, "the birth gate, I have found it! You must be right to follow me


    "Oh? Master Diao, you are really omnipotent


    Hearing this, ye Fei was overjoyed and said, "well, we''ll follow you, master Diao, you''re ahead of us!"


    Next, the tiger head evil carving then walked in front of Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei was also worried. He was afraid that the elder would not make any moths at this time. He said, "elder, I have carefully recalled the mystery we found when we came here last time. Now, I have thought of the way out of this array! "


    "What? Dharma array? "


    The elder was surprised, "where are we now? Are we in a Dharma array?"


    "Yes, it''s a space array, which can be shrunk to an inch and extend for thousands of miles." Ye Fei said, "if we can''t find the birth gate, we can''t walk out of this array. We can''t go out for ten thousand years. We''ll be trapped here, you know."


    "Er!" Seeing the sweat on his forehead, the elder said, "it should not be too late. Since ye Fei has already thought of the way to get out of the array, let''s go ahead and lead everyone out of this ghost place."


    "Well, keep up with me!"


    Ye Fei nodded and followed the tiger head evil eagle.


    The tiger head evil carving is at the front, the leaf is flying behind, and the elder and the grassland friars follow. Such a long team, like a snake, moves slowly forward in the open and dark array.


    After walking for a long time, ye Fei felt that the tiger head evil eagle in front of him seemed to be hesitant. He could not help but ask, "what''s the matter? Is it fast? "


    "Dizzy!"


    The tiger head evil carving is a little uncomfortable, said, "just now I made a mistake in calculation and went wrong! We are going in the opposite direction. We should turn around and take another direction! "


    "Oh? Is it ok now? Are you sure you won''t be wrong again? " Ye Fei asked.


    "Of course! It''s the first time that I made a mistake. How can I make a mistake the second time? " Tiger head evil carving some embarrassed to say.


    It is rare for ye Fei to use himself once, but he leads the wrong way, which makes the tiger head evil carving lose face.


    "Elder, the Yin Road is finished. Now turn around and go back to the Yang road." Ye Fei immediately said, "when the Yang road is finished, the array will be completely liberated."


    "Oh? Do you want to turn around and go in the opposite direction? " Asked the elder.


    "Yes, that''s it!" Ye Fei nodded.


    "All right."


    Naturally, the elder didn''t know what the array was about. It was just the words of Ye Fei.


    In this dark and strange environment, the elder still relies heavily on Ye Fei. Although he doesn''t know how much he knows about the inner earth manor, he has the ability to enter the earth center manor and leave the earth center manor unharmed.


    At the same time, the elder also knows that ye Fei''s chance and blessing are not small.


    People with strong opportunities and blessings have their own blessings. I''m afraid they can''t persecute or obstruct them. Otherwise, they will only act rashly to attract the heaven''s will. If the gods are angry and send down thunder to punish them, it will be over.


    At the moment, the elder ordered the team of about 100 people to walk in the direction of the time after making a small detour here.


    "Master Diao, I''m very strange. What do you think will happen if we go out of this space array?" Ye Fei asked, "where will it be sent?"


    "It''s hard to say." The tiger head evil Eagle shook his head and said, "it is estimated that it is around this area that it is impossible to transmit you to the bottom of the deep sea, which is 18000 miles away?"


    "Haha, that''s true!"


    Ye Fei laughs.


    Ye Fei and the tiger head evil carving communicate with each other through the voice transmission of Zhenyuan. They don''t even have a facial expression. The elder and others can''t hear it.


    Ye Fei also noticed that the road of tiger head evil carving collar was not a straight road, but a curved road. One moment he moved to the left and then to the right for a hundred and eighty meters. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Yes, master Diao." Ye Fei moved in his heart and suddenly asked, "how do you know how to get out of this space array? Don''t tell me that you know astronomy and geography, and you can know about the past 50000 years and the next


    "Ha ha, joke!"


    The tiger head evil Eagle shook his head and said, "in fact, this is the first time that I have met this space array. I don''t know how to break the array just like you. However, there is a way to break the battle in my memory. If I retrieve the memory, I will know it! ""Oh? In your memory, there is a way to break the array? You haven''t even seen this dharma array. How about that? " Ye Fei doesn''t understand. It seems that the tiger head evil carving is not just the head of the tiger carving clan.


    "Hehe, I''m quite familiar with you, so I''d better get to know you. I am not only the head of the tiger carving clan, but also continues the inheritance of the ancestral God carving blood. The memory of the divine carving blood has been integrated into my memory! "


    "In other words, 3000 years ago, I was not born at all. However, in my memory, 3000 years ago, that is, the inheritance of the ancestral God carving''s blood, I can naturally know a lot about ancient times in my memory! Do you understand? "


    "I see! Diao ye, I didn''t expect that you were born so extraordinary


    Ye Fei nodded. I didn''t expect that the experience and origin of tiger head evil carving is legendary enough. No wonder he can become the patriarch of tiger carving clan.


    To sum up, the tiger head evil carving is also a mysterious animal with great blessing. Otherwise, the inheritance of the divine carving''s blood should not fall on it.


    Of course, the more magical and amazing the tiger head evil carving is, the more happy Ye Fei will be. This is also a bonus for his own combat effectiveness.


    "In my memory, I learned that 17000 years ago, there was a great power in this fire tribe who created this space array. At that time, it was the divine carving on the shoulder of this great power who witnessed the creation of the array!"


    While taking the lead to lead the way, the evil eagle of tiger head sent a message to ye feizhenyuan, saying, "this divine eagle has memorized the method of breaking the array by great power, and then it has been passed on by blood and passed on to my children and grandchildren. I will naturally know it!"


    "It''s amazing!"


    Ye Fei was very surprised and said, "master Diao, since you can know how to break the array, you can naturally learn more about it? Do you know where there are ancient skills? Or heavenly weapons? "


    "Boy! Do you think that my memory is opened when I want to open it? "


    The tiger head evil Eagle immediately objected and said, "the memory in my mind is as far as 20000 years ago. There are ten billion things about big and small things. Originally, these memories have been buried in the deep of my mind. If you want me to explore and recall some long-standing events, I have to go deep into the sea of spirit. In my spiritual sea, there is a memory of a small event Maybe it will set off a huge wave in the sea of spirit. When I know the sea and break the dike, I will die of brain explosion! "


    "Ah? It''s so serious! "


    Ye Fei nodded, and basically understood the meaning of the tiger head evil carving.


    It''s like picking something out of the dust that has been sealed for billions of years. As long as a little carelessness is made, the dust will be blown up and the dust storm will be out of control.


    "Well, here it is!"


    Tiger head evil Eagle suddenly said, "follow me, jump out!"


    The tiger head evil carving said, the body jump, jump three Zhangs away, jumped out of the darkness, disappeared from the sight.


    "Elder, jumping out of here is the way to leave the space array! Start dancing Ye Fei finished saying this, and immediately learned from the tiger head evil carving appearance, longitudinal jump.


    This jump out, ye Fei felt a little whirling in the sky, and his breath was also stagnant. But then, the heaven and earth were no longer the same as before.


    In front of us, there is a huge courtyard. To be exact, it is the outer court of a huge courtyard.


    The tall and white courtyard wall is shaded by green willows. Along the courtyard wall, there are many colorful flowers and plants.


    A breeze blows, the willow shoots flutter, all kinds of flowers float into the nose, which makes people feel refreshed. The feeling of stagnant breath just disappeared.


    A green stone paved path, turning left and right, leads to the front door of the courtyard hidden in the thick fog.


    At this time, the elder was also sent out.


    Then, one after another, the prairie friars fell out of a door that looked a little transparent, like crystal.


    Soon, more than one hundred monks of clansmen were sent out.


    "Ye Fei, what is this place? What did we go through just now? "


    The great elder was so frightened that he immediately asked Ye Fei.


    "Just now, we were almost trapped in that space array. Fortunately, my memory is so good that I remember how to get out of the array!"


    Ye Fei said, "next, we''re going to enter that courtyard. See? That courtyard is the center of the earth Manor


    In fact, ye Fei just takes it for granted that the huge manor in front of him is geocentric manor. Ye Fei does not know whether it is geocentric manor or not!


    If not, we''ll talk about it then!


    There is no sun, no sunlight, no light, but the space is bright.

 Chapter 962

    It can be concluded that this is still the manor in the center of the earth, and it is not transmitted by the space array.


    "Geocentric manor? Geocentric Manor


    As soon as he heard these four words, the elder''s eyes were straight, and the fright just now disappeared. "Ye Fei, what are we waiting for? Let''s go to the inner earth manor at once."


    "That''s nature!"


    Ye Fei nodded, still walking in front, along the path made of bluestone, toward the huge courtyard in the fog ahead.


    When ye Fei can''t see the side of this huge villa, he continuously releases his senses, which are pushed out one by one like waves. However, he still can''t see how big the courtyard is.


    Ye Fei learned that there are many places in this manor that can block the monk''s perception and insight. It is estimated that they are some refined houses or secret places.


    "The villa is really big. I release my perception and can''t see the edge of the outer courtyard!"


    The elder couldn''t help but marvel.


    The great elder''s accomplishments are also very high. Even his perception can not detect the edge of the outer courtyard wall. You can imagine how big this courtyard is! I''m afraid that a city of a million people in the secular world is not necessarily bigger than this courtyard.


    Fear comes from the unknown.


    The elder was just as happy as the wolf saw the meat, but now he also felt that he was too early to see any chance. He was so happy. I''m afraid Ye Fei will look down on him?


    "Elder, in this inner earth manor, I advise you to release your perception as little as possible!" Ye Fei said in a low voice, "some powerful beings can devour the monk''s perception, and then destroy the monk''s divine consciousness."


    "That''s right." The elder nodded.


    On the grassland outside, Dachang always looks arrogant in front of everyone. Now in the center of the earth manor, the elder relies on Ye Fei a lot. Therefore, although Ye Fei''s tone does not show much respect to the elder, the elder does not care about it.


    If ye Fei is offended, it is like a traveler in the desert who has lost his direction, and the sailor has no compass, the consequences will be disastrous.


    At present, a group of people gradually walked to the gate of the outer courtyard.


    Near the gate of the courtyard, the fog was so heavy that it was almost impossible to see each other.


    Generally speaking, monks do not have to use their eyes to see people as ordinary people do, because they have a strong sense of consciousness. They can see through the walls and see the four fields through the holes.


    However, this is not the case here. These dense fog seems to have the function of isolating the monk''s perception. When ye Fei''s perception is released, he finds that his perception is intermittent, if not, and can not provide valuable information for himself.


    "Well? What is the gate of the outer courtyard? Something is standing on the ground? "


    Said the elder suddenly.


    Ye Fei also saw that, in the open space at the gate of the outer courtyard, there were rows and rows of spherical objects.


    Most of these spherical things, mostly brown, are as big as watermelons, and small ones are not much smaller than watermelons. They look like they are made of stone and grow on the ground. They are motionless there.


    Just now, because of the long distance and heavy fog, which also isolated the monk''s perception, ye Fei did not find the existence of these things for a while.


    "What is this?"


    The elder asked again, and looked at Ye Fei with suspicious eyes.


    "I don''t know." Ye Fei shook his head and said, "the last time we came, there was no such thing on the ground. It seems that it is growing on the ground?"


    At this time, ye Fei, the elder elder and the grassland friars all came to the gate of the outer courtyard. Although the fog was very heavy, we could basically see the situation at the gate of the outer courtyard.


    Looking at the building momentum of the outer courtyard, the two mahogany gates are extremely high and extremely large, showing their imposing style. It seems that they are big families in the secular world. However, when you look at the two stone figures at the gate, they look like a powerful martial arts family in ancient times.


    Speaking of the two stone statues at the door, ye Fei looked at the past, and his heart was thumping.


    Each of the two statues is five feet high, which is eight times higher than the average person''s. What''s more, these are just two stone figures!


    These two huge stone figures, looking ahead, look dignified and upright. Their faces are like knives and axes, and their eyes seem to flash with thunder. They press their swords with their hands, and their sword tips are straight into the ground.


    These two stone figures, it seems, are dressed up as military generals.


    "Ye Fei, what should we do next?"


    The elder asked, "is it to enter the courtyard, or what? There seems to be no way to get in! "


    Just now, the elder has tried with his perception. These two mahogany gates look ordinary and seem to be very tall. In fact, they can resist the monk''s perception and pressure.


    If you don''t use the right method, you can''t get into the courtyard. The two doors are like the end of the world and can''t pass through.Ye Fei was just about to say that, in fact, I had never been here. At this moment, a clansman screamed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The elder immediately drank and asked.


    "Face!"


    The people in red pointed to the gate of the outer courtyard and said, "this is a face!"


    Ye Fei and the elder looked at it immediately. Sure enough, the two tall doors suddenly merged into one and became a plane. What''s more, a very strange looking face was reflected on the facade.


    This face is extremely large, as big as the entrance of a cave. It looks like a reflection in the water, but it feels very clear. Ye Fei can''t see whether this face is male or female, old or young.


    "Master! I have no intention to come here. If you have any offence, please forgive me! "


    Ye Fei how clever, immediately step forward, to the face of this face to speak.


    And the elder also responded, step forward, bow to the face line see the ceremony.


    No one is a fool. The face that can appear in this strange form in such a place must be very important. It is better to respect and avoid disaster than to collide with this existence.


    "I''m not a senior. I''m the soul guarding the manor in the middle of the earth. You can call me the spirit of the garden!"


    The spirit of energy garden not only has no expression, but also has no emotion fluctuation when speaking. It looks at the front as if no one is looking. However, when looking into its eyes, it seems that it is looking at everyone.


    "Garden spirit?"


    Ye Fei and the elder looked at each other. Obviously, they didn''t know what the spirit was about.


    "I am the spirit guarding the outer courtyard of the inner earth manor and the existence of the soul state. Do you understand?" "Do you want to enter the outer courtyard villa?" said the spirit of energy garden without emotion


    "Yes, that''s right."


    The elder immediately nodded and answered.


    The spirit of the energy garden was really frightening when it first appeared. Now I have a conversation with him for a moment. I don''t feel so intimidating. The elder is more daring.


    "According to the master''s instructions, you need a bloodletting switch!"


    The spirit of energy garden said, "use the blood of one of you, including his body and bones, to wake up the sleeping guard. After defeating the guard, you can enter the outer courtyard."


    "What? Bloodletting switch? Lord Yuanling, do you mean that you have to kill a person before you can switch on and off? "


    The elder asked immediately, hoping that he had misunderstood the meaning.


    "Yes The spirit of the energy circle responded without expression.


    "Ah? Bloodletting switch? Whose blood? How to put it in? "


    "Yes! Who''s blood? There is no other flesh and blood here. It seems that human blood must be released? "


    "It''s up to the elder to decide this matter!"


    "Elder, what do you think to do about this?" The monk in red asked in a low voice in the elder''s ear.


    The big elder frowned tightly, but he turned his eyes to Ye Fei.


    "Elder, what do you want me to do?"


    Ye Fei also stares at the elder and asks, "do you mean to let me bleed?"


    "No, no, no! no Ye Fei, you are totally mistaken. I don''t mean that! " The elder immediately shook his head and said, "I just want to ask for advice. What should I do about the bloodletting switch?"


    "I can''t help you with this lovely thing!"


    Ye Fei said nonchalantly, "two choices. One is to give up entering the geocentric manor and find a way to go back. Second, if you have to enter the inner earth manor, you can only use the bloodletting switch according to the spirit of the energy garden. As for who''s blood, it''s up to you! "


    Speaking of this, ye Fei can''t help feeling a little bit hairy. The people who set up the so-called "blood letting switch" rule are really a little too cruel.


    Just imagine that those who can come to the gate of the outer courtyard together and intend to break through the barrier are mostly friends. If they are not close, there will never be enemies. And this "bloodletting" thing, of course, is a big killing move that causes the internal division of the team!


    Of course, from the point of view of the people who make the rules of the game, this is also a good way to prevent their own manor from being destroyed by foreign forces. Just like the owner of a large tomb, he naturally does not want anyone to steal his own tomb.


    Therefore, it is a good idea to make some cruel rules to destroy the grave robbers'' grave stealing behavior and let the other party not fight and make chaos.


    The truth is the same.


    "I dare to ask Mr. Yuan Ling." The elder suddenly said to the spirit of the energy garden, "if we defeat the guard, will there be a reward for passing the barrier?"


    "Yes. The master prepared rich rewards for the monks who could break through the outer court. It''s just that there are dozens of awards, which can be given at random, and what kind of rewards can''t be disclosed! "


    Said the spirit of energy.


    Thank you


    The great elder nodded and looked at the hundred monks.

 Chapter 963

    Obviously, everyone knows what the elder''s eyes mean. Whoever has his eyes on will have to shed blood and donate his body, flesh and bones, which is tantamount to contributing himself.


    To put it bluntly, it''s when cannon fodder sticks out your neck to die.


    "Moer, who has the lowest cultivation among the people we came with? Let him stand up! " Said the great elder to his assistant, Merr.


    The voice fell, a thin and small clansman came out, and his eyes did not dare to look at the elder.


    "Elder, I I don''t want to die! " Said the man weakly.


    "It''s time for you to make contributions to the Huoyan tribe. After you die, I will order people to treat your family well. We will always remember your contribution. You can go at ease!"


    Without expression, Dachang handed down the death sentence of the ethnic group.


    "Elder, please spare my life!" The people begged that when they first entered the entrance of the earth''s manor, they wanted to leave. They thought it better to fight. Finally, greed overcame reason. Although they knew that they were at the bottom of the group, they still kept up.


    Unexpectedly, waiting for him is such a sad end.


    "I don''t want that either." The elder shook his head. "For the prosperity of the Huoyan tribe and the future of the clan, you must enter the geocentric manor, and you have heard the conditions for entering the geocentric manor. Among these clansmen, you are the weakest. You will not die at this moment, and you will not have much to live next. It is better to sacrifice your life for justice and do something for the clan now! "


    "Elder, you You are so selfish! You say that you enter the earth center manor for the development of Huoyan tribe, but actually for your own cultivation Ah


    The clansman is still talking. A bone fan in the elder''s hand and a bone needle with the thickness of chopsticks shot into the head of the clan instantly.


    The people immediately died, half a sentence choked in the mouth, did not say.


    "Asshole! You are pitiful, but I can''t bear to let you give up your heart and take justice. I can''t believe that this man is not only greedy for life and afraid of death, but also seduces the public. It''s not worth dying! "


    As the Elder spoke, he made a gesture to Merr, indicating that he was ready to release the blood of the people.


    This clan member died, and the other 100 people were in danger. As soon as the outer courtyard passes, what kind of "bloodletting switch" is needed, and the lowest level of cultivation is forced to contribute himself. Will the next level be the same?


    If so, who will be forced to contribute? Can you be yourself?


    In addition to the elder and a few people, countless people are worried and regret coming here.


    "Lord Yuanling, how do you bleed?"


    The elder immediately asked the spirit of the garden.


    "Is that man dead?" Asked the spirit.


    "Yes! He''s dead, but his blood is still hot Said the elder immediately.


    "No. It must be the blood of a living man, a living sacrifice level, so as to wake up the guard. " The spirit of energy garden said firmly, "the blood of the dead is useless!"


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this, the elder almost jumped up.


    Although it is nothing to kill a clansman, under such circumstances, it is also under great pressure to appoint a member of the clan to die. For example, this clan member just now has deep resentment against himself.


    And if you make another one like this, even if the people don''t say it, they will have a bad word about themselves.


    The elder scolded in his heart, what kind of spirit of the dog day is playing with himself? It''s just, even if you are playing with yourself, you can play with him!


    The elder''s eyes once again turned to the group of people.


    Obviously, the great elder is to find a second clan suitable for living sacrifice. According to the theory that the weak should die first put forward by the great elder, it is time for the next to last clan to stand up.


    To make a contribution to Huoyan tribe is actually to die.


    This time, the second from the bottom of the strength of the people, is not like the previous clansman, hard mouth refused to stand out, he took the initiative to stand up, said, "elder, it is me!"


    "Well, very well!" The elder nodded with satisfaction and said, "you are very good. You have the whole clan in mind. After you die, I will order people to treat your family well."


    "Elder, thank you very much."


    The clansman didn''t know what he thought. Maybe he thought that even if he didn''t want to die, the elder would not spare himself. It was better for him to be obedient and to win a good reputation than to be killed by him. In any case, he died for the Huoyan tribe, not by the elder.


    The people came forward and stood in front of the elder, waiting for the arrival of death.


    "Lord Yuanling." The elder said to the spirit of the energy garden, "my people have decided to sacrifice their lives for righteousness. What should I do next?"


    The spirit of the energy garden was still expressionless, stiff as a stone, and said, "let the sacrificial man stand between the two guards, and then stop moving!""Yes, I see!"


    The elder nodded respectfully, and then motioned to the clansman to do as the spirit of the energy garden said.


    Although they are still alive now, they have no reaction like a walking corpse. They walk between the two guards and stand there like a dead man.


    At this moment, not only the elder, but ye Fei and the tiger head evil carving are also staring at the two gatekeepers. What are their names and what young moths will be produced.


    Sure enough, when the clansman stood between the two gatekeepers, after about three breath, one of them, with his huge eyes like a boat, suddenly moved.


    He was surprised to see this.


    "Be on your guard, everybody. Stand back!" The elder immediately said.


    Then we remembered that when the guard woke up, he was going to fight against his own people. Thinking of this, everyone stepped back.


    The guard doesn''t know how powerful the guard is. However, judging from its huge size like a hill, it should not be so easy to deal with. Although there are more than 100 people of grassland people, if the guard is very strong, it will not help.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, the wooden sacrificial people gave out a shrill cry!


    It''s like being taken out of the heart and lungs by a wild animal.


    Next, the body of the sacrificial people was sucked up by a stream of air, and was sucked straight to the guard''s chest.


    At this moment, everyone saw that the people''s clothes were worn out, and the strong airflow from the guard''s body blew his hair out and his eyes could not open.


    The innumerable blood, flesh and cells that make up the human body of the people are absorbed by this strong air flow. All the body tissues visible to the naked eye, such as blood, bones, muscles and so on, rush to the guard like the water evaporated by the scorching sun.


    The guard, hungry and thirsty, obviously needed the nourishment of this flesh and blood. His face, as rigid as stone, suddenly had a trace of blood color. Then, his heart seemed to have a momentum and moved.


    This scene, let Ye Fei, tiger head evil carving and big elder all look stupefied.


    The prairie people, however, were stunned and had no intention of fighting. For such abnormal existence as the gatekeeper, the clan people did not know how to overcome it.


    After only ten breaths, the whole body of the sacrificial clan had been absorbed by the guard, and there was no hair left.


    It is as if the sacrificial clan had never existed, and there was no trace of his existence.


    On the ground, there was not even a drop of blood, nor any bloody gas.


    "What a bird monster this is." Ye Fei felt a little flustered when he saw this place. "Look at this, it''s with the blood of the sacrifice people that activated the body of the guard, so that it can move and have a second life!"


    When ye Fei thought about it, the earth vibrated, and there was a fury in the space. The guard suddenly stood up!


    The guard had been several feet tall when he sat there without moving his sword. Now when he stood up, he was twice as tall as man and nature.


    Ye Fei and others at the guard''s side seem like lambs in front of the giant elephant, which is negligible.


    What makes Ye Fei feel bad is still behind.


    The guard stood up and took two steps. The two steps were the shaking of the earth. Then he stretched out his hand like a giant pillar and pushed the guard next to him.


    In this way, the guard did not even need to supply flesh and blood, and stood up directly.


    The two gatekeepers, like the towering giants, swung the Epee in their hands and directly swung them to Ye Fei and others.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Fei was startled and jumped out of the room like a sword to avoid the heavy blow from the top of Mount Tai. And the tiger head evil carving is not a fool, immediately moved a few feet away, can escape the guard''s attack.


    However, they were not hurt by a dozen of them.


    The vitality of the space was extremely fierce, and the vitality of the uprising spread out, bombarding more than a dozen clansmen with invisible but real attacks.


    Ah!


    Oh!


    WOW!


    For a moment, there were screams, and more than a dozen people spat blood in succession. Some of them even had their limbs amputated. The whole front of the outer courtyard was in chaos, completely out of order.


    "Don''t mess up, don''t scatter! Come on, form an array and fight against these two guards Seeing this, the elder immediately cried out.


    The cultivation strength of these people is lower than that of the elder. However, they are the elite members of the Huoyan tribe, and none of them is vegetarian.

 Chapter 964

    Usually in the clan, these people often practice an attack array, or five people, or ten people and twenty people, form an array, and combine the strength of all people to attack the enemy, which can increase their attack power several times, with great power.


    At the elder''s words, many of the clansmen immediately calmed down. Thinking about it, it was impossible for everyone to escape from the chaos. They could not effectively attack the two guards.


    If the formation of a small formation of five people, or a formation of thirty people, it will be powerful, can attack and defend, should be able to fight against these two guards.


    "Ye Fei, how are you?" The elder asked Ye Fei again.


    "I''m fine." Ye Fei agreed.


    "Oh, good!" The elder nodded and said, "Ye Fei, little friend, ask for one thing! You see these two guards are so hard to beat. Can you help me? Let''s join hands in the same boat, defeat the enemy, and share the fruits of the earth''s manor, shall we? "


    Ye Fei thought for a moment and said, "I was supposed to be a guide. I''m not prepared to fight against the enemy. Now it seems very difficult. Well, you''ll do your best to deal with one of the guards, and I''ll give the other one! "


    "Oh? Ye Fei, is that ok? "


    The elder couldn''t believe it. Originally, according to the elder''s intention, he and ye Fei planned to fight one of the gatekeepers with all their strength, while the other guard made all the clansmen form attack formations of large and small sizes to deal with them together.


    In this way, ye Fei can deal with one of the gatekeepers alone, while he and all the clansmen can deal with the other guard. In this way, his own side is naturally more confident, but he does not know whether ye Fei can withstand it.


    This guard is not a mediocre. He has a huge body, and his defense is naturally extremely heavy. His attack is extremely powerful. It can be said that as long as he is hit by his attack, a person will be basically useless.


    "Don''t worry, elder master." Ye Fei said, "naturally, I can resist one of the guards, and the other, you can resist it with all your strength."


    "That''s nature!" The elder nodded and immediately called on the friars of the clansmen. They formed a large and small array and joined hands to deal with the guard.


    Ye Fei is well-informed. He can see that the two guards are of earth property and belong to stone attack. Moreover, these two guards were obviously attacking puppets.


    These two gatekeepers, however, are somewhat similar to the giant stone puppet that Hamilton encountered when she came here. It''s just that one is fighting alone, but this time it''s two.


    In general, if there is no so-called gate of life, there is only one way to win, that is to wait for it to exhaust its energy.


    Like the giant stone puppet before, it is obviously the existence of an energy body. In the process of fighting, he can ignore any attack from the other side and constantly release his attack energy. When his attack energy is exhausted, it can also exit.


    And its exit is equal to its own victory.


    In order to defeat this kind of puppet attack Monster without any life and function, we can only fight against the past. Even if we win, if we can''t resist it, I''m afraid we can''t admit defeat and have to die.


    "Ye Fei, you are not simple. You want to choose a guard? Did you know that the guard''s energy attacks are rampant? Even the old man has to avoid three points? "


    Tiger head evil eagle to Ye Fei said.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to, but first of all, these clansmen are not the opponents of the gatekeeper. Secondly, I also want to take the opportunity to practice my actual combat ability." Ye Fei explained, "of course, master Diao, you have to help. If I don''t support it, you can''t help it! "


    Others don''t know the attack power of the tiger head evil eagle, but ye Fei knows too well that it is not inferior to his own attack power. The reason why he was able to defeat it before was completely because he had found out its life gate. If he did not attack it, ye Fei asked himself that he was not the opponent of the tiger head evil eagle.


    "Well, I didn''t want to help you. Since you ask me for help like this, I''ll try my best to help you." Tiger head evil Eagle reluctantly nodded, is agreed to Ye Fei.


    "Drink


    At the same time, ye Fei and the tiger head evil Eagle talk, the guard can not hit, as if he also recognized Ye Fei, a sword straight to come.


    Before the power of this sword is fully developed, ye Fei feels the air in the space and washes himself like an air arrow. At the tip of the sword, it seems that it is extremely hot, like a huge hot small fireball.


    This is because the huge stone sword is rubbing with the air violently, so there is a spark on the tip of the sword. When the spark is magnified infinitely, it becomes a giant hot little fireball that can be seen.


    "Ye Fei, come up, I want to play with this guard too!"


    Tiger head evil Eagle suddenly said.


    The tiger head evil carving is originally a militant. It is like a life-long war fighter. When you see this guard attacking puppet, the first thought is to subdue it.


    This kind of idea is very strong, just like the lecher who sees a beautiful woman, there is always an evil idea in his heart, which is to subdue the beauty, so that he can gain a great sense of conquest.Just now, the tiger head evil Eagle deliberately took a little shelf, just to let Ye Fei satisfy his vanity.


    Ye Fei is very aware of the tiger head evil eagle''s temperament, vanity and belligerence, these are the five words.


    "I will come too!"


    Without hesitation, ye Fei jumped onto the back of the evil eagle with tiger head. At the same time, he pulled out his Xuan epee and stabbed the guard''s chest.


    The best defense is to attack, ye Fei naturally understands this truth.


    "Chi!"


    Ye Fei''s sword spirit of Xuan Epee collides with that of the guard. To his surprise, ye Fei''s sword spirit is not broken by the guard''s huge sword spirit, but is penetrated into the guard''s sword spirit.


    Boom!


    With a dull sound, a large piece of mud crumbs fell from the guard, which looked like a thousand pounds.


    If it was an ordinary stone beast, it would have been dead if it were a common stone beast. But the guard''s body was too large, so he ignored the fallen debris.


    "Ye Fei little friend, good!"


    When the elder saw this, he couldn''t help cheering.


    Mud chips fall from the guard''s body, which is like a piece of flesh and blood cut off from the enemy. How can it be regarded as a victory.


    "Race people, work hard! Four four five, five four four, two eight, two six two, four attack array, divided into four directions, East, West, North and south, I live alone in the middle, left and right coordinate! Spread out the array quickly. Be careful, and there must be no mistakes! "


    The voice of the great elder echoed in front of the gate of the outer courtyard, like the Hong Zhong and Da Lu. More than 100 people of the clan also tried their best to operate the array.


    The individual combat ability of these clansmen is not strong, but after forming various types of array, their power can not be ignored.


    Five people with swords formed a five person sword array, and the attack attribute of the five people sword array was gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    All attack attributes, as long as they have the five elements attribute, the attack power will change qualitatively. After the fusion of the five elements, the dark Qi will undergo the fission of the five elements, which can produce extremely powerful energy flow in an instant.


    And to direct this energy flow through a special technique becomes an attack.


    It has been recorded in the ancient books of xuanxiu world that the power of five elements attack is tens of millions times higher than that of single five attributes!


    Under the leadership of the great elder, in addition to forming a sword array of five people, there were also a sword array of ten people, a stick array of 20 people, and a miscellaneous army array of 30 people.


    The bigger the formation, the more powerful it will be.


    In an instant, five or six formations, large and small, were formed in front of the guard.


    Ye Fei nodded in secret. Although the elder was cruel and could be described as a despicable person, his ability to form an array was reasonable. Moreover, he was not disorderly in the face of danger. He did not let any people serve as cannon fodder. It was good to host the array by himself.


    "Boom


    Another sword was cut, and the guard swung a sword and split it horizontally.


    Ye Fei escaped easily.


    Ye Fei has a good idea of the guard''s moves. Although the guard''s moves are powerful, their speed is limited and the hit rate is not too high. It is not difficult to avoid the Epee attack.


    The difficulty is how to get rid of the guard as soon as possible.


    Although, at a certain time, the attack puppet of pure energy body should fall down because of the depletion of energy and no supply, but no one can say when it can last. It can not be the next second, it may be a day or even longer.


    Besides, it''s not good to be chased by guards.


    On the other hand, the battle situation of the elder was better than he expected. Under the leadership of the elder, several FA arrays were able to suppress the guard''s attack.


    Boom!


    Brush!


    Chi Chi!


    The huge noise of various attacks filled the space at the gate of the outer courtyard. All the people of the clan were very brave, but the guard''s attack was not so strong. There were even several times when the stone chips were attacked, which was equivalent to killing the flesh and blood.


    "Ye Fei, are you under pressure? It seems that we have to end the fight as soon as possible. If you are beaten by the big elder, even if he doesn''t say it, he won''t take you seriously, isn''t he? "


    Asked the tiger head evil eagle.


    "Well, let''s step up and get rid of the guard as soon as possible." Ye Fei said.


    At this time, ye Fei is 100 meters away from the guard, because the guard is too tall. If he is too close to him, he will easily be affected by his attack.

 Chapter 965

    Although the distance is 100 meters away, it can avoid its attack, but its attack is also weakened due to the increase of distance.


    "No, it can''t be that way!"


    Ye Fei moved in his heart and said, "Diao ye, if we fight like this, it is tantamount to letting the guard at the top, and we will be subject to the terrain. Why don''t we fly high and concentrate on its head


    "Well! You''re thinking about that now? It''s long overdue! " Tiger head evil carving said.


    "What? Did you think of it for a long time, master Diao Ye Fei asked in some incredible way.


    "That is!" The tiger head evil Eagle nodded, "I have experienced many battles and remembered thousands of times. What kind of battle have you never seen? I''ve known how to break the enemy for a long time. However, I want to see how your boy is and whether you have the talent to fight. Fortunately, it''s not too late for you to enlighten yourself. It''s worth my training! "


    "Ha ha, OK!"


    Ye Fei can''t help laughing bitterly. It seems that in addition to being belligerent and vain, the evil eagle with tiger head really needs to add a little more to him, that is bragging!


    Just now, ye Fei clearly saw that the tiger head evil carving was also quite anxious, because the guard was too defensive, and the attack of himself and the tiger head evil eagle had no effect on it. And the tiger head evil eagle was the kind of person who liked quick combat and quick decision, so he felt anxious for a moment.


    In the meantime, one carve one by one, and his hands are not idle. He immediately soars into the air and flies to the head of the guard a hundred meters away.


    What ye Fei thinks is that instead of being beaten by the guard on the ground, it is better to fly to the heights and let himself be at the top. This may be another war situation.


    Whoosh!


    The evil carving of tiger head turned into a streamer, which immediately flew to the head of the guard.


    Ye Fei waved his sword and chopped off the guard''s head.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, the guard''s head was cut by Ye Fei''s epee. After a bang, half of his head was cut off by Ye Fei.


    To Ye Fei''s surprise, the head of the stone was beheaded by himself. Instead of falling from a height of more than ten feet like a rolling stone, the stone head directly turned into stone powder and Jufen.


    Half of the guard''s head was cut off, and ye Fei immediately felt a strong heat flow, attacking himself and the tiger head evil eagle.


    "Look, what is that?" Tiger head evil Eagle immediately said.


    Ye Fei has a look. Looking down from the guard''s head, he can see that the guard''s stomach, including the whole chest, is completely lava.


    The hot lava is flowing in the guard''s stomach, sending out a huge amount of heat. Looking down from above, I can see that the guard looks like a small volcano.


    The neck of the guard is the crater, and its belly is the hinterland of the volcano. It is filled with magma that can melt gold.


    "I said how could the guard have so much energy? It turned out that it was a small volcano in its body." Ye Fei said, "as long as we lead out the lava in its body and let his energy run out, it will naturally lose itself. Diao ye, do you think so?"


    Ye Fei asked modestly, in order to satisfy the vanity of the tiger head evil carving.


    "Ha ha, ye Fei, you have made progress, good!" The tiger head evil Eagle nodded approvingly and said, "it''s really good that you can think of this winning method. It''s not in vain for me to teach you! Well, let''s do it next! "


    "All right."


    Ye Fei didn''t want to fight with the tiger head evil eagle. He immediately waved his sword and cut the guard''s arm with the flying position of the tiger head evil eagle.


    Without the head of the guard, the attack power is not as good as before, and the defense power also drops in a straight line, which is like a dam with an opening mouth. The energy quickly dissipates, and it can be said that his life will not be long.


    Boom!


    Ye Fei cut off the guard''s arm with a fierce sword, and his strong sword spirit directly cut off half of the guard''s arm.


    At this time, the guard without defense is a target. Although it still has attacks, this kind of attack has no threat to Ye Fei. As a stone target, it is no longer as impregnable as before. It is just like ordinary rocks.


    With Ye Fei''s accomplishments and Xuan Epee''s powerful sword spirit and the power of one sword, you can cut off hills and rivers. It''s just a stone man.


    Boom!


    The other arm and thigh of the guard were also hurt by Ye Fei''s epee sword. The broken arms and limbs were flying everywhere. At the same time, the lava in the guard''s stomach was like a volcanic eruption. The hot lava poured out like a waterfall, and the whole space was boiling.


    The belly of the guard guard is incomparably large. It is comparable to a reservoir that stores water in the secular world. If a huge amount of space is filled with lava, and all the lava is released at once, the space is distorted, and the earth is heated instantly. All the objects that can be burned will burn violently.


    "Ye Fei, good work, good work! Ah. "The elder just said two cheering words, but he was hurt by the heat of shooting everywhere. A hot air arrow shot at the big elder''s chest.


    Fortunately, the elder has xuanyang Gang Qi and Xuanyin evil Qi to protect his body, so this heat flow has been offset a lot. Otherwise, not to mention serious burns, the elder is afraid that the whole person will be directly burned into nothingness, with no residue left.


    "What a powerful heat flow!" The elder was surprised. He knew that ye Fei was going to watch him this time. Although he seemed to be able to withstand the guard''s attack, he was only able to resist it. It was impossible to imagine Ye Fei directly kill the guard.


    Just like the collapse of the great building, this seemingly invincible gatekeeper is now completely destroyed. A large amount of lava gushed out, which not only burned the ground, but also melted his own stone body.


    The guard collapsed in the lava. Soon, the whole body was integrated with the lava, disappeared and completely disappeared.


    Ye Fei solved the guard!


    "Elder, can I help you?" Ye Fei asked the elder.


    In fact, ye feihao didn''t want to help the elder, but he wanted to end the battle here as soon as possible, so that he could receive rewards and enter the next level. If he stayed here for a long time, it would be more than worth the loss.


    "Ye Fei''s little friend, if you can help me, the Huoyan tribe will give thanks to you!"


    Said the elder immediately.


    Before, the elder asked himself that ye Fei''s strength should be between Bozhong and he even thought that he was stronger than ye Fei. Now, the elder finally knew that he was not ye Fei''s opponent.


    Ye Fei himself is very powerful, and he is the top strong one. His mount, that is, the tiger head evil eagle, seems to have no strength under Ye Fei. This man and his carving complement each other. The elder himself can''t compare with him.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Fei smiles, can''t help but say that the feeling of being promoted is quite good, especially for people like the elder who are very proud and arrogant.


    Ye Fei, without saying a word, still flies from the tiger head evil eagle to the guard''s sky, and then cuts it down with a sword.


    The power of this sword is also overwhelming, destroying heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, the guard''s fate was the same as that of the guard who had disappeared. Half of his head was cut off and a large amount of lava poured out directly.


    This scene is like beheading a person. A lot of blood will be ejected from the neck because of the pressure in the body.


    However, the man spurts blood from his neck, while the guard of the gate spurts hot lava from his neck.


    Ye Fei had been on guard for a long time. The tiger head evil eagle turned his body and avoided the damage of heat flow in time.


    Boom!


    When the gatekeeper collapsed, like the guard before him, it also made the earth hot and the whole ground burned up.


    Some monks with low fire resistance directly stepped on the shoulders of high fire resistance people to avoid the strong fire damage. If the lava flows on the monks of the clansmen, it will also be incinerated into nothingness.


    Although a monk who has reached a certain level of cultivation can be invulnerable, not afraid of being burned by water and fire, and his body is basically as good as King Kong, but this refers to the general flame, and the lava in the guard''s belly is much hotter than that in a real volcano.


    Monks can withstand the heat damage of lava, but they can''t withstand the damage of lava.


    Therefore, even ye Fei had to avoid the heat from the guard''s neck.


    Soon another guard fell.


    These two seemingly invincible gatekeepers were defeated by Ye Fei alone. Although with the help of the tiger head evil carving, they had nothing to do with the elder''s attack.


    "Ye Fei, thank you very much! If it wasn''t for the help of little friends, I think the guard at the moment would not have died! "


    The elder expressed his gratitude to Ye Fei.


    "Hehe, it''s not just" not dead yet ". If you confront the guard for a long time, he will use the moves repeatedly, which will lead to the lava flow in his abdomen. It is like boiling water. The greater the fire power is, the more open the water will be. At that time, the gatekeeper will be very violent, far from what he is now. Then the consequences will be worrying, elder elder!"


    Ye Fei seemed to be joking and serious.


    In any case, ye Fei wants the elder to admit that not only he himself, but also the whole Huoyan tribe, owes him a great favor.


    At least, the grace of saving lives must be recorded.


    Ye Feifei''s principle of being a man is very iron. If others have kindness to him, he will never forget it. He will repay him in the future. And if you help others, at least someone like the elder, you must remember your kindness.


    "Ha ha, that''s right, that''s right!"

 Chapter 966

    The elder nodded with a smile on his face and said, "Ye Fei''s kindness to you is naturally remembered by our Huoyan tribe, and we dare not forget it for a moment! Well, next, we should talk to the spirit of energy garden again? "


    The lava in the guard''s belly flowed very fast. In a few words, the heat in the space had been greatly reduced, and a large number of lava had turned into a thick layer of ash, which did no harm to the monks.


    "Wait a minute."


    Ye Fei suddenly frowned and said, "the situation has changed. Be careful!"


    Ye Fei suddenly came up with such a sentence, people first do not know why, and then involuntarily back a few feet away.


    At the foot of the open space, suddenly the ground graves up, as if something was to grow out of the ground.


    Ye Fei saw that what was once like a ball shaped object, which originally seemed to grow in the ground, now shakes violently, and then arched open the ground.


    "Ah? What''s going on? What kind of organ puppet


    Seeing the sudden change in front of them, people are shocked to change color. After a hard struggle just now, what kind of abnormal monsters do they have to deal with?


    Sudden, sudden!


    There were a few explosions, like some air flow from the ground, and a large number of ground graves were raised.


    And at this time, one by one stone figure, from the ground, slowly stood up, looking at the crowd.


    It''s like a living dead person crawling out of the grave. It has no vitality. The whole body is in stone state. It looks like the height of a normal person, but in terms of its strength, it is far from being comparable to that of human beings.


    One, another.


    just as like as two peas of interest, there are already more than thirty Stone FIGURINE Figurine in the open space.


    And these human shaped puppets are also drilled out of the ground. Some of them hold stone knives, some hold stone swords, stone sticks, and some hold stone hammers, or stone chains, stone bows, and all kinds of internal and external weapons.


    "Set up


    The elder made a decision at once and said in a deep voice. At the same time, he made all kinds of gestures.


    "It looks like another contest!"


    Ye Fei smiles and says, "elder, half of the family! Is it interesting enough to pull half of my own humanoid puppets? "


    "Enough, enough, enough!" The elder nodded at once and said, "Ye Fei, you can do a lot of work. I''ve got a lot of work. Although I''m not talented, I''ll try my best to kill the enemy!"


    "Yes, yes!" Ye Fei nodded and immediately pulled out the Xuan Epee sword and killed these puppets.


    At the same time when ye Fei and the elder attacked, these humanoid puppets formed a small array of 44 sides, just like the square array in the secular army.


    There was no one to direct the puppets. They attacked Ye Fei and the elder.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Dozens of human puppets, each step out, are extremely neat, and the ground is shaking endlessly.


    Before the war, the two guards with huge body were fighting the yama. Now, it can be said that it is killing imps to deal with these dozens of small humanoid puppets.


    Ye Fei is now aware of, what is the name of the yama aggressive, imps difficult to entangle.


    These humanoid puppets move forward like an invincible army. They can make their way through the mountains and bridge over the water. Any obstacles in front of them can be erased and removed.


    However, the swords formed by the elder could not resist the attack of the puppets.


    "Well? How could this happen? "


    The elder was shocked and asked Ye Fei, "Ye Fei, do you know what''s going on? It''s strange that the formation of this puppet is immune to our attack! "


    "I see it!"


    Ye Fei nodded and asked, "master Diao, can you tell me something? What is the mystery of this figure puppet? "


    While ye Fei was talking, he also took out his sword and chopped a few swords at the ranks of the puppets. However, these swords seemed so powerful that they could cut off mountains and mountains. However, once they were in the array of the human shaped puppets, they were like a bullock into the sea, with no effect at all.


    Throwing a huge stone into the sea is the situation of Ye Fei''s attack.


    "Let me see!"


    The tiger head evil carving also frowned. With more than a thousand years of experience, the tiger head evil carving has not been able to figure out what is the mystery of this human shaped puppet and how to break it.


    Chuckle!


    Several stone archers walking in the front row pull their bows and shoot arrows. Several stone arrows shoot at several people like thunder.


    "Ah


    A clansman was shot by this stone arrow because of his carelessness for a moment. However, it was astonishing that although he did not die, he immediately became a stone man.


    By this stone arrow shot, the whole person instantly petrified!


    "Come on, pull this man away and watch him change." The elder immediately said, "if there is anything abnormal, kill it immediately!""Yes! Elder The two clansmen agreed to move the petrified clansman.


    Unexpectedly, the weight of the people who were petrified was much higher than that of the meat before. The power of the two clansmen to resist the tripod could not move the people.


    At once, it was two people who came forward to move the petrified people out of here with the help of four people.


    "Terror


    Ye Fei''s heart was cold, but he didn''t expect that this humanoid puppet not only has the ability of immunity to attack damage, but also has the ability to shoot arrows, which is the damage to human beings, and can also petrify people.


    These human puppets are obviously more difficult to deal with than the gatekeeper!


    "Master Diao, what do you think of it?" Ye Fei uses Zhen Yuan to transmit sound and asks.


    "Don''t make any noise now!"


    The tiger head evil carving is diving into the deep layer of the spiritual sea, searching for the memory of the human shaped puppet layer by layer. This process is similar to the diving man diving into the sea to find what fish to look for.


    Ye Fei also knows that no matter how urgent the situation is at this time, he can''t urge the tiger''s head to carve evil, because this matter can''t be hastened or urged.


    As long as the tiger head evil carving can find out the memory of the humanoid puppet and find a way to break the human shaped puppet square array, it is only a matter of time before it can break the square array.


    "Ye Fei, what can I do?"


    The elder is flustered. Although only one member of the clan is injured, it is difficult to say what will happen next. The puppet archers in the front row of the square array are not only very precise, but also can be used as they are. They are not stones, but soil elements directly blended from space.


    The area near the gate of the outer courtyard is almost dominated by the earth elements. Therefore, it can be said that the arrows and attacks of these humanoid puppets are almost inexhaustible.


    "I''m trying to do something. Don''t worry!"


    Ye Fei said without expression.


    Ye Fei is not very happy with this elder. He is the leader of the friars of the clan. However, when he is really in a fight or in danger, his strength is not great.


    Often know to ask oneself, this should do, that what should be done, ye Fei is also vexed.


    "Ha ha!"


    The tiger head evil Eagle suddenly laughed and said, "I think of it! I think of how to break this terrible array of human puppets


    "Oh? What a broken method, master Diao, tell me quickly Ye Fei also asked with great joy.


    "This puppet array can be said to be a Hunyuan array. You think that the power of a single soldier fighting between friars is very small. If it forms an array, its power will increase dramatically. The same is true of these puppets. When these puppets form a small formation, they are invincible! "


    The tiger head evil carving said very seriously.


    "Yes, yes, master Diao, you are absolutely right. However, it seems that you have not said that. How should we break the battle?" Ye Fei asked anxiously.


    "Here we are! As long as we get rid of the most important puppet in the puppet array, the formation will collapse. Next, we will deal with scattered puppets alone, which is easy The tiger head evil carving said very firmly.


    "Oh? Which puppet should we deal with? You can appoint me to kill it Ye Fei said.


    "Third row, second place!" Tiger head evil carving said, "should be like this!"


    "Ah? Should it be? " Ye Fei was stunned and said, "Diao ye, dare you not be sure? What if I have the wrong number? "


    "It doesn''t matter if you have a wrong number. You won''t die." The tiger head evil Eagle said, "you may as well fight, can''t be wrong!"


    "Good, believe you!"


    Ye Fei nodded and pulled out Xuan epee. He was about to get rid of the appointed puppet. Suddenly, he moved in his heart and said to the elder, "elder, I have already thought of how to break the array!"


    "What? Are you serious? "


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, the elder was overjoyed. He thought that it was a wise decision to let Ye Fei be the guide to enter the inner earth manor this time. If you started to kill him, I''m afraid that not only could you kill him, but even if you killed him, it would be a great pity.


    "No kidding, of course!"


    Ye Fei said, "elder, I have something to discuss with you."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? Tell me The elder said so, but he was moved in his heart. He suddenly thought of something. He could also guess what ye Fei would discuss with himself.


    "What I want to say is that we agreed before, how to divide the fruits in this earth manor? Do you remember, elder?" Ye Fei asked.


    "Naturally, it''s two or eight points." The elder said, "we have a large number of people. Take eight of them. You have to choose between you and the statue. "


    "Well, that''s what I want to say." Ye Fei said, "now, it''s up to me to break this stubborn puppet battle. However, I will not only take great risks, but also may damage my vitality. Originally, I didn''t need to do this, but I want to take this risk for the sake of your flaming tribe. At the same time, I ask us to exchange the share proportion. I take eight and you take two! "

 Chapter 967

    "Ah?"


    Of course, we are surprised that ye Fei is too busy to pretend to be a big help


    "Hehe, since the elder doesn''t want to do this, I don''t want to take this huge risk." Ye Fei''s face was light and light, and said, "you can find a way to break the enemy! Let''s go according to the previous agreement, you eight, I''ll take two, but naturally, I won''t clear away such and such dangers for you! "


    Ye Fei said this, also said firmly, there is no room for maneuver.


    "No, no, ye Fei, don''t say so much! Everything can be negotiated, can''t it? "


    While defending the enemy, the elder said, "two eight is really a little out of balance. How about five five? Let''s take half of each! "


    "No, two eight is two eight, even if it''s three seven!" Ye Fei said very directly, "the huge risk I take is not what you can imagine."


    The elder frowned, but asked the people around him, "how do you think of them?"


    When it comes to the important interests of the Huoyan tribe, according to the clan rules of the Huoyan tribe, as a big elder, although he has the final decision-making power, he should also try to respect the views of the clan people.


    Half of the elders decide how to choose. However, when the people of the ethnic group are nine to one in opposition or favor, the elder cannot say that one is one.


    "Elder, I won''t agree!"


    A monk in red said, "yes, ye Fei has indeed helped us a lot. Without his help, we might not be able to get here. However, he is a lion, and he is a bit unreasonable."


    "Yes, that''s right." Another old man nodded and said, "Ye Fei helped us. Naturally, we should be grateful to him and give him corresponding rewards. However, there should be a limit to the return! If, according to what he said, he took eight and we only took two, wouldn''t it be almost a waste of time? "


    "Yes! The old clan official is right. That''s the truth. As the saying goes, the strong eat meat, the weak drink soup. However, there is not even soup. It is almost in vain. We might as well not come to this earth Manor! "


    "Yes! At least leave some room. If the May 5th movement can''t be accepted, the June 4th movement is also the minimum! If we go down further, he will get all the benefits, and we will all contribute to him! "


    For a moment, all the people said something against him, but none of them supported Ye Fei.


    Of course, if someone really supports Ye Fei, he may not live long. Even if he does not die here, he will be executed by the clan rules of Huoyan tribe.


    To give the benefit to others is tantamount to betraying the fire burning tribe!


    The elder looked sad and said to Ye Fei, "Ye Fei, little friend, you can see the situation. Even if I have the heart to agree to your request, I these clansmen also do not agree! If I disobey the wishes of the people, then I am not a great elder, and naturally I have no right to speak! "


    Ye Fei sneered and thought that the elder was really an old fox, but he knew how to help him with the mouth of the clan people, so that he had to reduce his chips.


    "No way!"


    Ye Fei shook his head and said, "I said, the risk I take is not what you people can imagine. Not to mention anything else, if I had not killed these two guards, would you have had this moment? There are already quite a lot of benefits to you of 20%. If you think that you can get more benefits without me, it is up to you! "


    Ye Fei said it very firmly. He didn''t want to talk to the elder.


    "Ye Fei, let''s go, Sanqi! What if you take the seven and I take the third? " With a compromise look on his face, the elder said, "at least we are comrades in arms, and I am not alone. There are so many ethnic groups here."


    "I''ll say it one last time, two eight!" Ye Fei said, "wait a moment, if you let me do it again, I''m afraid it won''t be two or eight! I''m not afraid to tell you that these puppets are more and more difficult to fight! After a while, it will be more difficult! "


    "Well, two eight, two eight!"


    The elder was no longer entangled and immediately gave such a happy word.


    "Ha ha! It''s good to have this sentence. Well, since the elder has this sentence, I''ll give the rest to me! " After ye Fei nodded, he immediately carried Xuan epee and prepared to break the square array.


    While ye feiti''s sword entered the battle, the elder''s gloomy face showed a cruel smile.


    Ye Fei, ye Fei, you have grown up to this state, but I don''t know, do you have the life to open your mouth and digest the fruit?


    In fact, the great elder''s score was not brilliant, that is, he promised Ye Fei a generous treatment of eight out of ten. However, when he got the fruit, he would kill Ye Fei by some means.


    In this way, ye Fei can''t even get one Chengdu, so let alone eight out of ten. Even if ye Fei gets all the benefits, the elder doesn''t care.Ye Fei brings his sword into the array. The puppet array in front of him has become more and more violent and powerful because he has not hurt the friars for a long time.


    At this time, the key puppet designated by the tiger head evil carving is also in the square array. From the appearance, there is nothing unusual about this puppet.


    However, since the tiger head evil Eagle has appointed to fight it, ye Fei doesn''t think much about it, so he cuts it with his sword.


    Whew!


    Go down with a sword.


    Boom!


    Another bang.


    Ye Fei, who was determined to win a sword, failed to kill the puppet. A puppet guarding the key puppet, waving a stone stick, completely blocked the space and completely isolated Ye Fei''s attack on this side.


    At the same time, a whole team of puppet attacks also aimed at Ye Fei.


    Stone knife, stone sword, stone spear, stone halberd, stone hammer chain, stone whip, all kinds of long-range and short-range attack weapons all hail Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei was startled, and immediately flashed.


    Just now in front of the elder, ye Fei mentioned that he had to take great risks to break the square puppet formation. Originally, he just lied and wanted to get more benefits from the elder. He didn''t expect to make a fool of himself. This is the case.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    When all kinds of weapons come over, the point, line and face type attacks come together to form a terrible attack waterfall, which can directly destroy and crush a space.


    Even, because the attack waterfall creates a powerful attack, resulting in turbulence in space, and can even further create a space black hole.


    This is an unimaginable disaster, and when faced with such a disaster, no one can escape.


    Ye Fei is not likely to encounter such a tragedy. He evades and destroys the attack by virtue of the dexterous body method of the tiger head evil carving.


    If you don''t destroy this area of attack, then this space may not belong to itself.


    The attack of this puppet square array seems clumsy, like the fist and foot of the least popular little martial arts master. There is nothing to be noted for, but the destructive power is extremely terrible, which can crush space.


    For example, if ye Fei doesn''t use his own attack to destroy the attack just now, let the attack expand. When ye Fei is in this space again, he will lose his gravity and can''t himself.


    This is because the puppet''s terrorist attack has destroyed the force field of this space. Without the support of the force field, being in this space is like falling into an invisible mire and waiting for death.


    "Master Diao, it''s hard to do it!" Ye feizhenyuan sent a message to the tiger head evil eagle and said, "this puppet array is really evil. Their individual attacks are not weak. So many attacks can be stacked up, and the attacks will increase as time goes on."


    "Boy, can''t you do it?"


    "If you can''t, I''ll help you! Anyway, I''m here to help you


    "Well! It''s not that I can''t do it, it''s not easy to do it! " Ye Fei shook his head and said, "this attack is too terrible. The attack can also generate attacks. The attack is rolling and the attack power is infinitely extended. If you put it down, everyone will have a big head."


    "Hey, hey." The tiger head evil Eagle gave out a bad smile and said, "that''s because you don''t know how to attack! If you get the hang of it, you''ll be dead in one shot! "


    "Oh, really? What''s the trick? Where should we attack? " Ye Fei immediately asked, and he was a little upset. Dare you tell me that the tiger head evil Eagle didn''t finish his words just now?


    It''s no wonder that the old Eagle has a bad laugh. He doesn''t want to see his own jokes, does he?


    At this time, the elder saw that ye Fei could not fight for a long time. He seemed to be very afraid of these puppet squares, and his face became anxious.


    "Don''t you think you can break the puppet array? Why doesn''t it look like this? It seems that he is also very afraid of puppet squares? "


    Said one of the people in red.


    "Yes, I think so!" Another red man took the lead and said, "if ye Fei can''t break the puppet array, don''t lead this difficulty to us. If he says that it''s because we fought with the puppet array for a while, and the puppet way is furious, then we will suffer again?"


    "Yes! Not only should we guard against this, but we should also guard against him from setting up prices again! " One of the clansmen said, "he takes eight out of ten, and we take two out of ten. It''s unreasonable. If he increases the price, it''s just a slap and two pieces!"

 Chapter 968

    "Hey, I don''t know whether he is really struggling or not." Another said darkly.


    although Ye Fei is very awesome in this earth heart manor, he helps the tribe of the fire tribe. But in the final analysis, ye Fei is not a member of the fire tribe, and yifai is his own interest.


    From the perspective of interests, these friars of Huoyan tribe are very clear that ye Fei is not only his friend, but also stands on the other side of interests.


    In other words, ye Fei is the one who shares food with his own people!


    Therefore, the contradiction is here. These people not only appreciate Ye Fei''s bravery, but also hope Ye Fei can bite less. In other words, if ye Fei is only helping them, or taking only a small profit, the people of the Huoyan tribe will look at Ye Fei differently.


    Otherwise, the mentality of these people to see ye Fei is always a little morbid.


    Ye Fei is not deaf, and the voices of these people just now are not small, and even deliberately want to let Ye Fei hear.


    Ye Fei didn''t pay attention to these people, and asked the tiger head evil eagle, "carving master, it''s all this time, and he still refuses to point out the maze? You don''t hear me. These kids think I''m pretending


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth. It''s not the puppet just now, but the one leaning behind him. The sword puppet''s attack is virtual. You can kill him! " Tiger head evil carving some melancholy ground to say, "just a calculation error, you don''t blame!"


    "I''m dizzy!"


    Ye Fei almost fainted. This tiger head carving skill is real. He has a lot of magic power. However, he always drops some chains at the most critical moment.


    In the past, it was also due to the tiger head evil carving when breaking the space array. However, it was only after the calculation error that the space array came out for the second time.


    The situation is very dangerous. Ye Fei has no time to say anything more. He immediately runs to the target character and launches the strongest bombardment!


    As the tiger head evil carving said, the target puppet is indeed a fake soldier mixed in the array of puppets. It is the existence of making up numbers!


    Ye Fei''s sword flashed past, and the puppet also raised his sword to fight back. The attack wave in front of him surged like a wave. It seemed that there was no place to avoid. However, ye Fei knew that the puppet''s attack was false, so he confidently met the puppet''s attack.


    The next moment, the target puppet''s attack hit Ye Fei, but it did not cause any damage to Ye Fei.


    The red sword Qi seems to be extremely powerful. How can it be burned into nothingness when it is hit, but what people can''t imagine is that it just skims over Ye Fei, just like the sun brushing his face, and does not cause any harm to Ye Fei.


    The elder is surprised. It''s clear that the sword Qi has hit Ye Fei. How come ye Fei is not hurt? How come?


    At this time, the elder''s heart is actually very tangled, both want to let Ye Fei injured, and even be directly attacked into nothingness, not even a residue left. Also want to let Ye Fei do not get hurt and live a little longer, it is best to persist until the last moment before he needs to die.


    However, such a coincidence is unlikely to happen.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Fei met the attack of this puppet, which further confirmed the evil carving of tiger head. The puppet was indeed a mere fool. At the next moment, ye Fei''s sword Qi exploded and bombarded the puppet like the sunset of a long river.


    After killing the puppet, the puppet square will not be as powerful as it is now.


    Boom!


    The sword directly bombarded the puppet. The puppet not only attacked falsely and could not cause any harm to people, but also his own defense was also false. Although his injury resisted, he could not resist any attack.


    After a bang, the puppet was directly beaten into powder by Ye Fei''s sword spirit, and turned into powder, which became a nihilistic existence.


    Ye Fei secretly exclaimed in his heart that the sword was so beautiful!


    With the demise of the puppet, the whole array of puppets made a sound, as if some breath burst. At the next moment, the whole square array was like a broken chain, and suddenly its momentum was scattered.


    Originally, the puppets in the square array were all standing in rows, arranged in order, and walking in a very standard way. Their attack and defense were also in a good way, just like a well-trained and powerful army.


    At the moment, all the puppets, like lambs in the fog and lost their way, were at a loss.


    Some puppets walk forward a few steps, then return to the original place, and then go back to the original place again. They come and go like a headless fly.


    There are also puppets, standing in the same place and turning around, just like a rotor that can''t stop. Some puppets are like candles in the wind, which are about to be blown down by the wind.


    These puppets have different performances, but the same thing is that all of them have stopped attacking, and none of them still keep attacking. This is the performance of the energy dissipation of the puppet formation.The puppet formation is also maintained by a kind of energy. When the energy exists, the puppet array can operate. It can defend the energy and attack. It is as unbreakable as gold, and the attack is like overwhelming mountains and seas. It creates a powerful attack stream, which makes it impossible to fight the enemy.


    When the energy dissipates, it is just like the mechanism man who has taken off the wind. Without any power to run, these puppets will naturally become headless flies without any threat.


    "Elder, I didn''t let you down!"


    Ye Fei creates this scene with a sword and looks at the elder with a smile.


    Just now, those people who criticized Ye Fei are all red. Obviously, they underestimate Ye Fei and think ye Fei is just boasting. Unexpectedly, ye Fei can not only break the puppet array, but also open their eyes.


    "Ye Fei, well done!"


    The elder tried to keep his face as usual and said, "it''s a hero who makes a young man! Ye Fei, how did you do it? "


    "Ha ha." Ye Fei shook his head. Of course, he would not answer such a question. He said, "elder elder, when I was breaking the battle just now, some people of your family not only did not give me encouragement, but also said some unpleasant words. I think you also heard them? Is it true? "


    "This..."


    The elder frowned, and he could not be brave enough to say, "I didn''t hear you at all?"? Had to say, "Ye Fei, they are low-level, mouth is also stupid, you adults have a lot of, don''t and their common sense it!"


    "Hehe, there are a lot of them? Let me not see them in the same way? " Ye Fei sneered and said, "you elder, you are really fair! I want you to be fair now. It''s for your face. Do you want me to find justice myself? "


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, the elder''s face changed and his expression suddenly became very stiff.


    The meaning of threat in Ye Fei''s words is very obvious. The elder is not a fool. He can''t hear it.


    Ye Fei means that if the elder pretends to be stupid again and protects the people who have just spoken disrespectfully to him, ye Fei will personally attack these people.


    At this time, if you fight with Ye Fei, I''m afraid that in front of the outer courtyard, there will be a bloody mess.


    The great elder did not think about the comparison between Ye Fei and his tiger head evil carving, which side is stronger and which side is weaker. However, the result of comparison is chilling.


    If it was before that, even when walking in the dark space array, the elder would think that although Ye Fei was strong, he would not be too rebellious and would not be stronger than himself.


    But now it seems that after the two actual battles just now, after killing the gatekeeper and the human shaped puppet array, the elder knows that he and these people can''t be compared with Ye Fei and tiger head evil carving.


    Yes, although our side has a great advantage in the number of people, but the number and strength is not in direct proportion. The people here are too weak to pose any threat to Ye Fei.


    Like a group of sheep and two tigers, no matter how many sheep, it is just a tiger''s snack. Fierce tigers like Ye Fei are immeasurable in strength. If you want to kill the people of Huoyan tribe, you will die with one move.


    The so-called small hand a wave, a pile of bones, said that is the matter.


    Ye Fei can make the people of these burning tribes in front of him become a pile of white bones in two or three breaths, and even disappear in smoke and ashes, even with no bones left.


    This is power!


    "Ye Fei, this..."


    The elder also wanted to say something, but when he saw Ye Fei''s angry eyes, he was shocked. He felt that there was thunder and flame twinkling in Ye Fei''s eyes. Just one eye looked at each other, the elder felt frightened. He imitated the Buddha and roasted his spirit.


    "Who criticized Ye Fei just now? Stand up by yourself, don''t force me to do it! "


    In an instant, the elder changed his face with dignity and anger.


    Seeing that the elder was making a fool of himself, several people who spoke ill of Ye Fei just now came out and stood in front of the elder.


    There were four people in all, and their hearts were full of confusion.


    They are greedy people. They originally thought of their own strength and were ahead of these people. If we can get more benefits and resources, we can naturally share more. However, ye Fei proposes that we should take eight from each other. This is tantamount to robbing them of their own interests. How can we be happy?


    In a moment of displeasure, he took the opportunity to say a few bad words about Ye Fei in front of the elder. He did not expect that ye Fei would not let it go now.


    These people, in their hearts, regret to death and hate their cheap mouth.

 Chapter 969

    Look at Ye Fei''s momentum. I''m afraid he won''t be good.


    I wish I didn''t kill myself!


    "Ye Fei, the few people who just talked should be some of them." When the Elder spoke to Ye Fei, he changed his kind face. Then he turned to the four people and cried out, "what are you doing standing there? Don''t kneel down to make amends to Ye Fei."


    The four clansmen were scared a little silly. As soon as ye Fei''s momentum broke out, it was more powerful than they imagined. It was not easy to kneel down now. His knees were as heavy as lead.


    "Ye Fei, you have a lot of adults. Please let us go A clansman knelt down to beg for mercy.


    "Our mouth is cheap, we are villains. Please don''t take a common view with us!" Another clansman also knelt down to beg for the way.


    Several clansmen said some words of begging for mercy and kowtowed to Ye Fei. They were just like slaves begging for mercy from their masters.


    Although these four clansmen do not show much in this space, if they are on the prairie, especially in the Huoyan tribe, they are also the small alliance leaders who lead several small tribes. On weekdays, they are under one person and above ten thousand people. They are the monarchs of a country in the secular world.


    Now, it is such a character who begged for mercy in front of Ye Fei, and even two people shed tears. They exchanged tears and knelt down to beg Ye Fei''s forgiveness.


    No way. This is the pressure in front of the power. What kind of power, status, once in front of absolute power, are floating clouds.


    Just like, a noble prince, to the tiger and wolf, at best, is just a piece of meat that can move, and has no status at all.


    Seeing the four clansmen kneeling and begging for mercy, the elder also moved and whispered to Ye Fei, "Ye Fei, little friend, do you think this is OK?"


    After all, the elder is in charge of the Huoyan tribe. Seeing these four well-known clansmen kneeling for mercy, the elder''s face is also very ugly.


    Just like I am the king of a country, and my civil servants and military generals kneel down to beg for mercy from someone, and the strong man is not moved, then the king''s face is naturally hot.


    Kneeling on the ground is their own civil and military generals, disgrace is their own monarch.


    In fact, ye Fei also means this. He wants to let the elder know what identity he and the tiger head evil carving are here and what his identity is.


    Just now, the four members of the Huoyan tribe had a lot of criticism against themselves. The elder not only did not stop drinking, but also listened patiently. Although he did not say a word of approval, in that case, if he did not object, he would be in favor.


    Silent approval.


    Therefore, ye Fei now also with his own way, also control his own body, also to recruit no one''s face!


    Kneeling on the ground is the big elder''s people, hit naturally is the big elder''s face. Although did not make the sound to come, but, big elder this old face, must feel the hot pain!


    "Hum!"


    Ye Fei snorted coldly and said, "elder, do you think this is OK?"


    The elder''s face was stiff. Listening to Ye Fei''s tone, he felt that it was still early. It was not so easy to finish it. So he said, "Ye Fei, what do you mean?"


    "These four people are mean! Just now I was risking my life to break the puppet array. These four people actually said something unpleasant in front of you. Since the elder has no way to punish me, I will say something! "


    Ye Fei said coldly and said, "one person goes to a finger and chats for punishment."


    Hearing this, the elder''s face was stiff and looked at the four clansmen with embarrassment.


    One person goes to a finger, which is just Ye Fei''s chat as punishment.


    Monks are different from secular people. If the fingers of secular people are removed, they will not grow out. However, if there is a panacea after the fingers of monks are removed, they do not need to be the kind of elixir for curing human flesh and bones. They can make the severed fingers derived from flesh and blood, and then regenerate and grow fingers.


    Of course, this is a very difficult situation.


    In addition, even the fingers derived from flesh and blood can not be compared with the original fingers which have not been broken before. Many kung fu skills that focus on finger force as the main force of attack, such as powerful rhinoceros finger, are difficult to practice.


    It can be said that the punishment of breaking a finger can be said in both large and small ways.


    To a large extent, cutting off the fingers will affect the later metaphysical realm. To a lesser extent, it will not take the lives of the four clansmen. As long as they cut their own fingers, it is a kind of forgiveness.


    With Ye Fei''s current strength and momentum, if you really want the lives of the four clansmen, and then trigger a big fight between the two sides, ye Fei is also fearless and will not advise the elder.


    Only the elder is afraid of Ye Fei, and ye Fei is not afraid of him.


    "Thanks for ye Fei''s forgiveness?" The elder immediately said to the four people.


    The four people were terrified. They knew that it was inevitable for them to break their fingers. They first said a word of thanks to Ye Fei for forgiveness. After that, they took out their fingers at the same time and cut off their own fingers.Four fingers, fell to the ground, the broken place began to corrode, the flesh and blood began to erode.


    "Hum! Ask for trouble


    After ye Fei said this, he went to the spirit of the energy garden. It''s time to get the reward.


    And including the big elder, all the Huoyan tribal people have a black face, which is tantamount to a slap in the face.


    Of course, the Huoyan tribe does not have a single mind. Some people who are somewhat reasonable, especially those who can''t see the arrogance of the elder in the clan, do not think so at this time.


    If ye Fei had just taken a huge risk to break the puppet array, would these four people have been slapped in the face and lost their four fingers if they didn''t say those annoying words?


    There must be something hateful about poor people.


    Ye Fei doesn''t care how these people think of themselves. Anyway, it''s a big principle. Those who speak disrespectfully to themselves must be punished.


    Rules are made by powerful people, and ye Fei is now fully aware of this.


    In front of the energy circle spirit, the energy circle spirit of the pure energy body still exists as before.


    "Lord energy garden spirit." Ye Fei said, "we have completed the task, is it a pass through the courtyard?"


    "That''s right." The spirit of the energy garden nodded and said, "the treasure box has been sent out. You can see the treasure box when you enter this door."


    Thank you very much Ye Fei said thanks and asked, "after opening the treasure chest, how can I go next?"


    "Naturally, someone will take care of it!" The spirit of the energy garden said, "I will move to the inner courtyard and have a conversation with you! Now, you can enter the outer courtyard! "


    As soon as this is said, the spirit of the energy garden gradually disappears, and the sealed door, like the ordinary gate, opens after the energy disappears.


    "Go in!"


    Ye Fei nodded, and the tiger head evil carving head first. And the big elder after the experience just now, obviously and ye Fei have some cracks, follow Ye Fei''s side, like an old servant.


    The elder''s face was very ugly, but he also knew that it was not the time for him to get emotional. If you rashly say something unpleasant, I''m afraid you''ll find it ugly.


    A group of people entered the huge courtyard one after another.


    The scenery in the outer courtyard, which is beyond everyone''s expectation, is not as rich and prosperous as a secular home. Besides a path in the sight, which is also made of bluestone slabs, there are several pavilions, there is nothing to be worth noting.


    There are also houses, all kinds of buildings, but not many.


    More space, a lot of space is idle.


    The feeling of emptiness makes people feel sad out of thin air. It seems that a prosperous and prosperous aristocratic family in the past has suddenly fallen into ruin. There is not even a big house left, but a big courtyard that makes people feel sad.


    If there is such a martial arts family, from the prosperous family of Zhongming Dingshi to such a large courtyard, others may not be sad, but ye Fei will really feel a bit.


    This is the decline of martial arts and the ruins of xuanxiu civilization?


    "Well? Why don''t you see the ten treasure boxes The elder looked around and asked suddenly.


    "Ha ha, I''m not in a hurry. You can''t hold your breath, elder?" Ye Fei said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s your own thing. You can''t run!"


    You mean "Ye Fei Li..." The elder was speechless. It seems that ye Fei didn''t say anything about the matter just now, but he also counted himself in.


    "No fun!" Ye Fei shook his head, laughed and said, "look, isn''t that ten treasure chest?"


    Along the direction of Ye Fei''s fingers, the elder and all the people looked at the past, and sure enough, there were ten treasure boxes with golden lights, which were placed neatly there.


    Just now, it was clear that there were no ten treasure boxes here, let alone ten, none.


    Now, ten treasure boxes are suddenly born out of thin air.


    Ye Fei can see clearly that the ten treasure boxes are condensed in this position in the way of energy flow. The appearance, size and color of the ten treasure boxes are the same. It is impossible to see which treasure chest is good or which is not.


    And try to release their own perception, to see the goods in the treasure chest, but also can not see. This treasure chest has the ability to isolate the spiritual perception of monks. Even the monks in Ye Fei''s and elder elder''s realm, they don''t want to use their own perception to see anything.


    Ye Fei tried. Obviously, the elder also tried with his own perception, and did not find out what information.


    In this way, whoever can pick up a good treasure chest and who can pick up a worse treasure box will basically be determined by fate. At least in terms of cheating, it is impossible to do so.

 Chapter 970

    It''s just luck.


    "Ye Fei, do you think you can open the box?" Asked the elder friend kindly.


    "Of course, if you don''t want to do anything else, you can open the box." Ye Fei said, "if you have other things to do, you can do them. I have no objection. I''m going to open the box! "


    "Ha ha, ye Fei is really a joke!" The elder laughs. Now every word of Ye Fei has some thorns, which makes people very uncomfortable. However, the elder dare not really contradict Ye Fei.


    "Good, ye Fei, open the box first." The elder said, "it''s just ten treasure boxes. As we said before, you take eight out of ten, and we people take two out of ten. In that case, you can take it first and leave two boxes for us! "


    "Ha ha, I''ll give in."


    Ye Fei was not polite. He thought that the elder couldn''t make any moths in the matter of picking boxes. He just sold a favor to himself, which meant sending Buddha to the West and doing it to the end.


    To put it bluntly, the elder felt that it would be bad for him to go on such a stalemate, so he took the opportunity to show his kindness.


    In any case, which box is good, which box is not good, no one can distinguish, spell is a luck. Ye Fei has eight tenths of luck. The elder also knows that he can''t fight ye Fei in terms of luck.


    Ye Fei pointed to the first treasure chest, until the eighth, and said, "I don''t want to pick it up. These eight treasure boxes are all mine. The remaining two treasure boxes belong to you


    "That''s good!" The elder endured the pain in his heart and nodded with a smile. He seemed very happy to see that the benefits were occupied by Ye Fei alone.


    The elder knows that when ye Fei''s value is exhausted, that is to say, after the head card is broken, all the things and resources are still his own. Now, the things are in Ye Fei''s hands, and he just keeps them for the time being.


    At this thought, the elder felt better, and the fake smile on his face became more natural.


    Ye Fei owns the eight treasure boxes. He doesn''t have to find a separate place to open the boxes. He opens them here. In fact, this kind of treasure chest with energy accumulation is generally not allowed to transfer the box, but can open the box and take away the contents.


    When the first box is opened, there is a flash of gold in front of you!


    The whole space was full of golden light from the box. It was as if a strong golden light stabbed people''s eyes.


    "Wow, what''s this? It''s such a strong light!"


    "It''s like gold! No, even if it''s a box full of gold, it''s impossible to emit such a strong golden light


    "It''s not likely to be gold, is it? In this kind of secret place, gold is not a great thing. If you use gold as a reward for passing the customs, even if a whole box is filled, it will not be very attractive! "


    Ye Fei''s first treasure chest has just been opened, and a group of people around him are talking about it again.


    Although Ye Fei punished the four people who were disrespectful to themselves just now, this did not affect the opinions of other ethnic groups. They all know that ye Fei is not a tyrant, but is aimed at those who have a bad mouth.


    And the opening of the first treasure chest really aroused the nerves of these ethnic groups.


    This is the first time to harvest fruits since entering the inner earth manor. After so many risks, several times of escape from death can be regarded as a little sweet. Although the sweet end does not belong to himself, but belongs to Ye Fei, people also want to have a good look at it and comment on it.


    After the treasure chest is opened, there is enough time for three or five rest. The golden light is very strong, but after three or five rest, the golden light is dim, and people can see the contents of the treasure chest.


    On the contrary, the chest is not full of gold.


    Some people have said that gold is a kind of money that people in the secular world are dreaming of. However, compared with monks, gold is less attractive.


    Take basaltic stone and gold as an example. If you choose one of them, more monks will choose it.


    Just like in the desert, water and money which is important, money is also to buy water, money can not buy water, is equivalent to dung.


    Ye Fei''s face showed a smile, see the things in this box, it is really worth a smile.


    Although the treasure chest is large enough to hold ten watermelons, its contents are only as big as a small watermelon.


    "Well, what is this? How can a little thing emit such a strong golden light


    "I don''t know. It''s obviously not gold. I guess it''s It''s Something rare


    "It''s like gold!"


    A knowledgeable friar whispered that his tone was not sure, but speculative."Excuse me, young Xia Ye Fei. Do you know what this is?" Another friar, who had a strong thirst for knowledge, boldly asked Ye Fei.


    "The monk said it well." Ye Fei nodded and said, "what''s in this box is really heavy gold! It''s for repairing the mysteries of the earth level! "


    "What, it''s for repairing the mysteries of the earth level?"


    On hearing Ye Fei''s words, everyone was shocked.


    There are many kinds of Xuanqi in the xuanxiu realm. However, in terms of grade, i.e. the four grades of xuanhuang (heaven and earth), the Xuanqi of earth level is second only to Tianjie. In terms of rarity, it is extremely rare. Among the tens of millions of friars, not one of them holds it.


    The birth or discovery of every piece of the earth level Xuanqi will cause a catastrophe on the plane, and the bloodbath is absolutely indispensable.


    "May I ask you, young Xia Ye Fei, is this kind of artifact needed to be repaired?" Asked a doubting monk.


    He doubted that this thing might not be used to sink gold. Even if it was, it should have other uses, not for repairing the mysterious objects of the earth level.


    "Of course! Everything in the world, anything that is not eternal, will be worn out and old, and all need to be repaired. " Ye Fei said, "even time, space and light are not eternal. How can a piece of earth level Xuan ware be eternal? It''s not something that lasts forever. Nature has to be restored. Do you understand? "


    Ye Fei also said this, but it was like the eternal road. The monk nodded frequently, and the maosai suddenly opened, and he understood many things that he didn''t understand.


    The great truth is often very simple and easy to understand, and the road is simple.


    For example, time will be blocked, space will have holes, and matter will be destroyed, light will also be disillusioned, and nothing will exist forever. Even the road is not necessarily eternal.


    As ye Fei said, the so-called "sinking gold" is really used to repair Xuanqi, and it is specially used to repair the Xuanqi of the earth level.


    In use, whether it is worn out by bombardment with external objects, or degraded due to the loss of time, special things are needed to repair them. At this time, gold deposition is used.


    Sinking gold, a kind of thing with great density, is as important as tens of thousands of Jin, even if it is the size of a watermelon. It can press a big ship to the bottom of the water!


    And this kind of ultra-high density existence, can gather the light which has, is also very terrible.


    If exposed in space, this kind of gold can emit endless light, which is actually volatile energy.


    "Ye Fei, do you know the value of such a piece of gold?" The elder asked very kindly.


    In fact, the elder asked Ye Fei about the value of the heavy gold. He made up his mind to seek wealth and danger. Such a precious thing must be obtained!


    "I don''t know." Ye Fei shook his head and said, "but I estimate that the value of this gold deposit will not be lower than two or even three pieces of ground level Xuan ware."


    "Ah, what?"


    On hearing this, the elder was very excited, and his face was red. Although it was Ye Fei''s, he felt more excited than his own.


    "Ye Fei, are you kidding The elder was so excited that he asked again. He must ask clearly.


    "No kidding, of course." Ye Fei said, "although the gold deposit itself is not Xuanqi, it can repair it. If we compare Xuanqi to xuanxiu master, then the gold deposit is undoubtedly a panacea for xuanxiu master. Without this elixir, once xuanxiu master is seriously injured, it will be of no value. Do you understand? "


    Ye Fei''s metaphor is very vivid and appropriate. For the object itself, the restoration is exactly the same thing.


    "Oh, that''s wonderful! Ye Fei, this trip to geocentric manor is really a great harvest! Not to mention the other seven treasure boxes, only the gold in this treasure chest is absolutely gratifying


    The elder was very excited with a smile. The value of "more than two or three pieces of earth level Xuanqi" really made the elder excited.


    Up to now, the elder has only one piece of Di level Xuan ware, and it is still a lower level. It is only a small level higher than the top level of xuanjie. If it is not for his strong skills, this di level Xuanqi is even inferior.


    "Yes, elder, you are right."


    Ye Fei smiles. Of course, he knows what kind of idea the elder is playing. He just wants to get rid of himself when his value is not available, and then take the things in the ten treasure boxes as his own.


    Children may not be able to cheat such a small idea.


    Ye Fei secretly ridiculed the elder''s two goods mentality, and then opened the second treasure chest.

 Chapter 971

    As soon as the box was opened, there was no such strong light and any dazzling existence. The box was quiet, as if there was nothing.


    The breeze was blowing, and suddenly, a strong aroma came out of the box.


    "Wow, what''s the smell? It''s so fragrant!"


    "Yes, it is! Well, the fragrance seems to come from this box


    "Yes! It seems that this time, young Xia Ye Fei will get another good thing again. If you only smell the fragrance, you will know that it is not ordinary! "


    "I don''t know what kind of flower it is, or what kind of exotic grass? See it first


    Several clansmen said, competing to see what was in the box. However, under Ye Fei''s gaze, the clansmen stepped back several steps.


    Jokes, no matter how good things are, ye Fei''s own, not these people''s. See if you can, but you have to keep a distance. If you break something, or if you have a moth, can you afford it?


    Ye Fei walked into the treasure box and took out the things in the box.


    It''s a piece of wood, or rather a piece of root.


    This section of tree root is only the thickness of chopsticks. It looks more like the roots of plants. It is floating in the hand, and the whole body is white, as if it is made of ice crystals. There are even bursts of crystal dots and bright lights.


    In addition, the biggest characteristic of this root is fragrance.


    It''s very fragrant.


    The fragrance can be said to be overwhelming. It is said that if the general fragrance is blown by the wind, how can it be reduced by some points, and the fragrance will be blown out by the wind. However, the fragrance of the crystal root whiskers is no less fragrant when it is blown.


    It''s obviously a foreign object!


    "Master Diao, do you know what this is?"


    This time, ye Fei doesn''t know it. It''s no better than chenjin. It''s used to repair the mysterious objects on the ground level. Many knowledgeable monks know that, although they haven''t seen it, they always know it in ancient books.


    However, it is hard to say what the magic root is and what its function is.


    "Well, it''s like a seedling of the king of flowers and trees!"


    The tiger head evil carving thought for a moment, and with the voice of Zhenyuan, he said to Ye Fei, "this thing is not smaller than the value of your heavy gold! Ye Fei, you are lucky


    "What? The seedlings of the king of flowers and trees? "


    Ye Fei was stunned. He had never heard of the king of flowers and trees. He was very strange.


    "Yes Tiger head evil Eagle nodded and said, "this king of flowers and trees, in your present plane, this thing seems to have been extinct for a long time!"


    "What? Our plane? Master Diao, you and I are on the same plane, aren''t we? " Ye Fei asked.


    "Dizzy, what I''m reading now is the earlier memory, the memory of 15000 years ago!" "As early as 15000 years ago, when the continent was not divided by the crustal movement, the king of flowers and trees was a very powerful existence, which was the descendant of the tree clan."


    "This..."


    Ye Fei is speechless. He doesn''t know what the tiger head evil carving is talking about. He asks, "what is the descendant of the tree family? Master Diao, you have to understand. I can''t understand you! "


    "After the so-called tree family, in a word, this is it. Fifteen thousand years ago, the trees on this continent were very vigorous and powerful. Many trees with spiritual spirit also practiced metaphysical cultivation like human friars. And the tree clan is like a martial arts family in human beings, you know? The latter clan, that is, the royal clan in the tree clan, is the other side specialized in reproduction! Just like the secular world, the emperor and queen of mankind


    "I see!"


    Ye Fei nodded and said, "so, can flowers and trees be compared to human queens? How strong is the flower tree? "


    Ye Fei is not interested in the history of thousands of years ago. He is only interested in how powerful the king of flowers and trees is.


    "Powerful, of course!" The tiger head evil carving said, "first of all, the king of flowers and trees can produce countless strange flowers and plants. With the strange flowers and plants, you can develop a divine pill. Secondly, you can also directly bear the fruits of experience. After eating the fruits of experience, your accomplishments will rise slowly. Of course, the king of flowers and trees has other uses, but I don''t want to go to the depths of my memory


    The tiger head evil carving also knows how to cherish itself. Although it remembers numerous events in its mind, as it said before, the more old things are turned over, the greater the disturbance to its mind, and the easier it is to break out its mental storm.


    It''s very dangerous.


    "Well, I''ll take it first and study it later." Ye Fei nodded and said.


    "Hehe, ye Fei, you are so happy. Don''t you tell me what this section of plant is with a strange fragrance? So that we can have a long experience! "


    The elder said with a smile, thinking that he has got a good thing, how can he not laugh?


    "I don''t know much about it. I''ll study it later."


    This time, ye Fei is too lazy to explain what, there is no need to say too much to this insidious elder.The elder elder and the people who know it well look disappointed. They don''t know whether ye Fei really doesn''t understand this thing, or whether he knows it clearly but doesn''t want to disclose it.


    Now, ye Fei is in front of the third treasure chest.


    When the treasure chest was opened, a cold air was blowing around.


    "Ah, it''s cold!"


    "Yes, the cold air is coming out of this box again?"


    "Quick, run Xuanqi, resist the cold, be careful of your muscles and veins!"


    The third is a treasure box of all the people.


    As the people of the clan said, as soon as the third treasure chest is opened, a burst of cold air springs up. It seems that the third treasure chest contains a cold pool of ten thousand years, and the cold air can be sent out from a long distance.


    What''s more, the cold air is not ordinary. For all the monks present, even on the top of the ten thousand Zhang mountain peak, there is snow all the year round and it is extremely cold. Besides the high Xuan beast, even the air can be condensed, and that kind of place is not enough for these monks to complain.


    It can be seen that the cold in the box is a special existence.


    "Ye Fei, you''ve made it again!"


    When ye Fei looks at the cold air in the box and doesn''t know what it will be, the excited voice of the tiger head evil Eagle rings again.


    "Oh, what do you say? What good thing is this chill? " Ye Fei asked. It''s still in the way of true element transmission.


    "This cold air is an excellent element for your body to condense into the real element." The tiger head evil carving said, "if you want to go further, you need to constantly refine the Sha Zhen Yuan, and the general Disha elements, even if you condense them, will gradually become lax as time goes by."


    "Yes, you know it very well!" Ye Fei nodded.


    "And this cold air is pure Yin energy coming from all over the sky. If you condense this cold air, you will not be lax in the elixir field, and the more condensed and stronger it will be, and finally a particle will be formed!"


    The tiger head evil carving said, "at that time, you can condense the supernatural power on this quality point, your creation can be limitless!"


    As a matter of fact, ye Fei has only a little knowledge of the big words of the tiger head evil carving. He only understands the theory. When he really puts it into practice, it''s not as easy as what he says now. It seems that having this cold air is equivalent to having self-cultivation. It''s not so easy.


    When the meal reaches the mouth, you still have to eat it one mouthful at a time. In the process of eating, there is still the danger of choking. Even so, when eating, what''s more, is there any dangerous metaphysics at any time?


    However, to be sure, this cold air is definitely a good thing to treasure. Even if it can''t be used now, it will be very useful in the future.


    The elder and the people watched Ye Fei''s expression helplessly. Seeing that ye Fei didn''t want to reveal the chill, the elder didn''t ask.


    However, I thought, no matter whether it has a certain value or a great value, sooner or later, it will be my own. If I study it carefully, I will not be more interesting than listening to others say that meat is delicious?


    At this thought, the elder was no longer annoyed, and his face was still cheerful.


    The fourth treasure chest is opened by Ye Fei.


    Boom!


    As soon as the box was opened, there was a bang immediately. At the same time, a lot of fire gushed out, and the space was like a frame on the furnace, which was very hot.


    "Ah, what a strong breath!"


    "Yes, with such a strong fire, is there a furnace in this treasure chest?"


    "Even with a hundred stoves, it shouldn''t be so hot! I think there is a volcano in this treasure chest. "


    "I''m afraid it''s worse than a volcano!"


    Several clansmen talked in succession, running Xuanqi, resisting the strong fire, retreated a few feet away from the space of the fourth treasure chest.


    Ye Fei also felt that the fourth treasure chest was really evil. When the box was opened just now, the sound of the explosion was undoubtedly because there was a very high temperature in the box, so there was a great pressure. So when the box was opened, the extremely high heat and the outside temperature formed a strong convection.


    A strong convection phenomenon appears in this space, and the space is distorted.


    "What a powerful fire!"


    At this time, ye Fei had to use his power to resist. He had been wandering in the xuanxiu world for such a long time. This was the first time he met such a strong anger.


    Fortunately, this anger is just a group in the treasure chest. If there are more, I''m afraid it''s hard to resist your own luck!


    Just now, what that clansman said is true. Where can the fire be compared with that of a furnace, 10000 furnaces may not be equal to 1% of the heat of this fire.


    Even if it is the fire in the volcano, that is, the ground fire, in front of this fire, it is just a small wizard, and there is no comparison.

 Chapter 972

    "Master Diao, I''m afraid you have to use the ancient memory again!" Ye Fei said, "this group of fire, what is it, can have such a terrible heat?"


    With Ye Fei''s current cultivation and strength, there are very few people who feel pressure to resist. Even if it''s the fire in the center of the earth, ye Fei can''t feel such pressure.


    What''s more, the fire in the center of the earth is fire in the whole space, but the fire is just a group. It''s really incredible.


    "Hey hey, let me think about it. You should also observe carefully. Don''t ask me everything. If you develop your brain power, you may be able to figure out something." The tiger head evil carving said with a smile that he dived into the deep sea of memory and began to look for ancient memories.


    "Well, that''s what I said."


    Ye Fei nodded and gradually walked into the mysterious flame in the treasure chest.


    The flame, still burning, looked as if it would never die out. It is said that all the existence of a flame is the accumulation of energy. Combustion is a process of releasing energy. However, this phenomenon is not seen in this flame.


    Ye Fei looked at it carefully and tried to penetrate into the treasure chest with his perception. Finally, he saw a clue.


    The flame in this treasure chest seems to be burning. In fact, the core of the flame is only the size of a cherry grain, even smaller than a cherry grain.


    Such a small source of fire can send out such a powerful fire and flame, which is really puzzling.


    According to the general law, the fire source that can emit such a strong flame and heat should be very large. However, the flame in front of us is not so.


    Like power, a life with great power must have a huge form. It is impossible for a very small existence to have great power.


    At this moment, however, this truth was overturned.


    The fire source as small as cherry emits much more heat than volcanic lava!


    If you put lava and volcanic liquid in front of this small fire source, ye Fei guessed that the result is that the lava will also be burned by this fire source, evaporated like water, and even vaporized directly!


    Incredible firepower!


    To this fire energy, ye Fei had an unprecedented worship. This is the worship of power, just like the ancient barbarians who worshipped the power of nature and gods.


    Seeing that the tiger head evil carving has not yet spoken, ye Fei is there to observe the fire, wondering in his heart, where does the fire come from? How long will it burn again? How powerful can it be? How should we subdue the firepower of refining and chemical industry?


    Although it''s all a blind guess, ye Fei has one thing to be sure of, that is, this fire is absolutely abnormal fire, and it seems that it is not supposed to exist in this continent.


    Geocentric manor, as the name suggests, should be a manor built close to the center of the earth. However, even if it is the firepower in the center of the earth, it can not be so terrible.


    "Ye Fei, I think of it!"


    The uplifting voice of the tiger head evil Eagle suddenly sounded and said, "according to my harvest in the memory sea, I know that this fire is not a ground fire, that is, a fire that does not belong to the earth, but a sky fire!"


    "What? Sky fire? "


    Ye Fei heard this, immediately on the spirit of a vibration, the fire from the sky?


    "Yes, Skyfire!" Tiger head evil carving stressed, "the so-called sky fire, in fact, is the sun''s true fire! The source of the storm is the sun. And the source of fire, with the solar wind blowing into the stellar domain, finally I do not know what kind of process it has gone through, and it has been sealed in this treasure chest


    "It''s the real fire of the sun. It''s the fire from the sun! I said, how can you have such a strong firepower


    Ye Fei nodded and was shocked in his heart. He said, "the sun is really fire. It''s really incredible. This flame has passed through space, passed through several star regions, and fell to this continent from the upper bound. It has not been extinguished, and it looks like it will go out for a long time. This is really amazing!"


    "Yes


    The tiger head evil carving also sighed and said, "according to my inference, this flame is not only the real fire of the sun, but also the internal fire of the real fire of the sun! The sun is a big fireball, which can also be divided into internal fire and external fire. The external fire is pure flame, while the internal fire is particles composed of flame with infinite density. This cherry sized fire source is undoubtedly the sun''s internal fire particle! "


    "So it is! Then, diaoye, what''s the meaning of the sun to me? Although I am a friar of the fire system, I need to refine the flame, but this flame is the real fire of the sun. Don''t let me refine it


    Ye Fei said without a word.


    "Ha ha, thanks to your crazy idea!"


    The tiger head evil Eagle shook his head and said, "even if it is ten times more powerful than you, it doesn''t necessarily have the ability to refine the real fire of the sun. However, although you can''t refine it into your own body and become your own magic power, you can use it! For example, it can be used to refine Xuanqi! ""Refining Xuanqi?" Ye Fei moved in his heart, how could he not have thought of this?


    "Yes! It needs to be refined by ground fire. And the mysterious utensils of the heavenly order need to be refined by the sky fire. " Tiger head evil carving said, "this group of sun fire, is the first-class sky fire, used to refine the sky level Xuan ware, that is a rare source of first-class fire!"


    "Ha ha, that''s good!"


    Ye Fei understood that although he could not eat it and devour it, he could use its power to do many things beneficial to his practice.


    "Then, when the treasure chest is opened, how can I subdue the flame?" Ye Fei asked again.


    "Try to use the power of your thunder to stop the flame, little by little!" Tiger head evil carving said.


    "Well, try it!"


    Ye Fei nodded and said.


    Now, the flame has been opened from the treasure chest and is burning. We can''t let it burn like this all the time. We have to put it away.


    And if you use conventional methods, such as directly buckle the lid, it is undoubtedly very stupid.


    To subdue the flame, we should also use the flame, or the existence of thunder force and other similar energy.


    Ye Fei has a high understanding of the law of thunder, and he is already free to drive thunder. He immediately wields the Xuan Epee sword in his hands, HISHI, Sishi, counting the sound, and the thunder power of several blue flames, from several different directions, hit the flame.


    Boo Hoo!


    Boo Hoo!


    When Lei Li hit the flame, ye Fei was surprised that the flame actually made a cry like human injury!


    A group of flames, can actually make a sound?


    "Ye Fei, don''t make a fuss." The voice of the tiger head evil carving sounded and said, "this flame is the internal fire particle of the real fire of the sun. It can be regarded as a kind of spiritual cultivation after crossing the sun here. As a flame, it naturally yearns for freedom! Now you have to seal it with thunder force and bind it. Naturally, it will resist and struggle. Therefore, it is not difficult to imagine the strange sound of it! "


    Listen carefully. It''s not like the sound of the sun. It''s really like fire!


    But there is no doubt that this kind of sound wave is unfriendly, which means to prevent Ye Fei from using thunder force to block the fire.


    "Ha ha, that''s what happened. I''ll fight with the sun to see if I can subdue it!"


    Ye Fei said such a sentence, immediately continue to do, step up to urge the thunder force on the hand.


    As a result, the thunder force, as thin as a filament, is released from the tip of Ye Fei''s Xuan Epee sword. Like a swimming snake, it first encircles the real fire of the sun, and then the encircling circle becomes smaller and smaller.


    Finally, ye Fei is a thunder force to exert, and the dense and thick thunder force completely blocked the flame.


    At this point, the flame was completely invisible. However, it can be felt that the thunder bag blocking the flame sends out a slight tremor, which is obviously caused by the flame trying to break through the thunder force.


    Ye Fei knows that although his thunder force is not eternal, it can block the flame for a long time. When the blockade of thunder force is unsustainable, he can add a few more thunder forces.


    Ye Fei''s contribution made the elder and several clansmen dumbfounded and shocked.


    With the great elder''s insight, he did not know what the flame was. He did not know that this was the real fire of the sun. He did not know that if he wanted to subdue the fire of the sun, he had to wrap it with the powerful and meticulous force of thunder.


    In this way, the great elder and the people of the clan have really learned a lot.


    After swallowing the flame in the fourth treasure chest, ye Fei opens the fifth treasure chest.


    However, before opening the fifth treasure chest, ye Fei suddenly moved and thought of something.


    "Ye Fei, wait and then open the box." Tiger head evil Eagle suddenly said.


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" Ye Fei immediately asked. He didn''t understand what the tiger head evil Eagle wanted to do.


    "Nothing. I want to test you all of a sudden Tiger head evil Eagle said with a smile, "you may guess, what will be in this fifth treasure chest?"


    "This one." Ye feilue pondered and said, "I can''t guess what it is. However, I can roughly guess what kind of property it will be, which should not be wrong! "


    "Then, you said, what attribute should this fifth treasure chest have?" Tiger head evil eagle is very interested in asking.


    "From my point of view, it should be soil property, and it should not be separated from ten!" Ye Fei said firmly.


    "Oh, how can you be so sure? Is there any reason? " Tiger head evil carving curiously asked, a master to test the appearance of his apprentice.

 Chapter 973

    "The reason is very simple. The four treasure boxes in front of us, namely, the seedlings of Shen Jin and the king of flowers and trees, cold air and true fire of the sun. These are the four attributes of gold, wood, water and fire. So I think the fifth treasure chest should be earth property!"


    Ye Fei said seriously, "of course, I dare not say it is absolute."


    "Well, not bad, not bad." The tiger head evil Eagle nodded with satisfaction and said, "it''s really worthwhile for me to teach you with all my heart. Your understanding is very good. You can think of that!"


    "Ha ha! You are too flattering, master Diao


    Ye Fei laughs and thinks that we are human beings, advanced intelligent creatures after all, but not your tiger carving group.


    In fact, as early as ye Fei opened the fourth box, he had already guessed that it should be the fire system, but I didn''t expect that there would be sun zhenhuo in the box.


    Whether this fifth box is a soil series material still needs to be opened by Ye Fei.


    "Go


    Ye Fei thought silently, and the five treasure boxes opened in response.


    When opening the box, ye Fei immediately felt that the atmosphere around him suddenly became heavy because of the opening of the box!


    As if, the whole space has been filled with lead, their own lines and movements have become very heavy, and even their own metaphysics are a bit stagnant.


    This is the first time ye Fei has encountered this situation. To Ye Fei, it is really unthinkable.


    Fortunately, although the breath around is extremely heavy, it is difficult to defeat Ye Fei. With Ye Fei''s current strength, pulling up mountains is just a matter of talking and laughing, let alone a box?


    After opening the box, it was a stone!


    The shape of this stone is very strange. It''s only two feet square. If you put it in this box, it can''t fully occupy the space. It''s only an inch thick. It looks like it''s 50 or 60 Jin. How could it have such a heavy breath?


    In addition to the thickness and size, ye Fei also observed that the stone was as black as ink, as black as graphite. It was so dark that it could shine on people.


    Although there are so many strange stones on the mainland, there are all kinds of them, but they are rarely seen.


    Even, ye Fei releases his perception and observes that the surface of the stone seems to have many dense lines! It''s not very similar to a character. It''s not very consistent with a map.


    In short, just a look at the past, ye Fei felt that this stone is full of strange, extremely unusual.


    What''s more, the breath of the stone is too heavy. Ye Fei can safely say that the weight of this stone is heavier than the total amount of all the mountains and rivers in a radius of 300 Li!


    This kind of stone is so dense that I don ''t know how to place it. It is said that this treasure chest has been pressed into powder for a long time. Even this piece of earth will collapse. This stone should be able to fall directly into the center of the earth.


    There are thousands of things that can''t be solved in the world, and this strange stone is one of them.


    "Ah, what kind of stone is this? What a heavy breath."


    "Yes, it''s more than heavy. I guess there must be super energy in this stone!"


    "Perhaps there is a powerful soul in this stone?"


    "Who knows! Let''s listen to what ye Fei says


    When a group of people saw the stone in the fifth treasure box, there was another discussion.


    I can''t help it. Everything in this treasure chest is extremely attractive. If you want to keep these people quiet, you must cut off their tongues or don''t let them see them at all.


    The elder also looked at Ye Fei. Obviously, the elder didn''t know what kind of mystery this stone had.


    At this time, the elder is really very hot.


    These eight treasure boxes have only opened to the fifth. Almost all of them are marvelous rare things in the world. One of them is not only a blessing, but also a blessing. The rise of the super strong is a certainty!


    At this time, the elder forgot to be proud, because the feeling in the elder''s heart was not what the word "proud" could describe.


    What are you thinking? If you don''t help me, what kind of stone is this? How can it have such a heavy breath? " Ye Fei sends a message to Zhenyuan, who is the evil eagle of tiger head. He says, "those little people are waiting for my reply. If I don''t know, I will let these idiots look down on them."


    "Well, I''m thinking, don''t worry!"


    Tiger head evil Eagle nodded and sank into the sea of memory, looking for relevant information.


    The sea of memory of the tiger head evil carving is equivalent to a super database. Even the tiger head evil carving can not estimate the amount of information in it.


    "Ye Fei, do you know what is the name of this stone?" The elder said to Ye Fei, "Ye Fei''s little friend is a young hero. I don''t know him. I think ye Fei''s little friend knows him.""To recognize nature is to recognize." Ye Fei didn''t admit it, and said, "but now I''m not sure. When I''m sure, I''ll reveal some information to you, which can be regarded as a long insight."


    Speaking of this, ye Fei naturally put up the shelf of high people, and could not disclose some information to these people in vain. Since it has been revealed, we should make it clear that you are not as good as me.


    Ye Fei continued to observe the stone, and found that the closer he was to the stone, the more he could feel the deep breath!


    It is no exaggeration to say that the stone''s density is so large that it makes Ye Fei headache.


    Because, after a while, if you take away from this strange stone and walk out of here, it will be a problem to bring up such a high density.


    Can''t you stay here? If you can''t take it away, it''s no different from not getting it.


    "Ye Fei, I think of it!"


    At this time, the tiger head evil Eagle suddenly spoke, and Zhenyuan said, "this stone has a long history. It comes from the central central mainland, which is four light yuan away from us. It is a stone falling from the central central mainland. It can be regarded as a dead stone."


    "What? Central China? Four light elements from here? What does that mean? "


    Ye Fei was puzzled by this series of words about the evil carving of tiger head. He could not understand the meaning of the words.


    "The so-called light element is distance! Can you imagine running for an era at the speed of light? "


    In the voice of the tiger head evil carving, there is also awe, saying, "an era is 10682 years! Let the speed of light go out for such a long distance to reach the central continent in the center of the universe! And this stone is the existence of the Central Plains! "


    Ye Fei didn''t speak for a long time. The key is that he received too much information in his mind, which was too shocking!


    Central China?


    To say that there are other continents and civilizations besides his own plane, ye Fei is absolutely convinced and has heard of it for a long time, because in the ancient books written by the sages of xuanxiu, there are many references to foreign civilizations and continents, including the existence of various foreign lands, races and civilizations.


    Although I haven''t been there, it does exist. Otherwise, it is impossible to say so well.


    What shocked Ye Fei was the distance between the central mainland and here!


    How far is it to walk four eras at the speed of light?


    I''m afraid that such a long distance has already exceeded the concept of the word distance! This is beyond the existence of time and space!


    And this dark stone actually came from the existence of the central continent beyond four light elements?


    If it is not what the tiger head evil carving said, ye Fei really does not believe it. Is this true or false.


    "Ye Fei, don''t be shocked. There''s no mistake!"


    The tone of the tiger head evil carving is very firm. After all, it inherits the blood and memory of the tiger carving clan and even the Protoss. The shock of the tiger head evil carving soon ended. He said, "the central continent may be the most mysterious and powerful continent in the whole chaotic universe, and the distance from here is not wrong!"


    "Master Diao, has anyone ever been to the Central Plains, the ancestors of the tiger carving clan, that is, the God carving clan?"


    Ye Fei asked suspiciously, "if you haven''t been there, how do you know? If so, how did your ancestors go? Such a long distance, even if it is through time and space, I am afraid it will take tens of thousands of years to get there? "


    "Ha ha, you suspect me too!"


    The tiger head evil carving was speechless, but he was not angry. He said, "what you said is just the opposite. It is not that our God sculptors have ever been to the Central Plains, but more than 100000 years ago, the envoys of China''s kingdom once came to our plane. However, the ancestors of our God carving family met with this angel of God by chance."


    From this, we know the origin of the stone carving Tiger head evil carving continues to say, "this piece of stone, can really be called a god stone."


    "Why do you say that? What''s the special effect of it?" Ye Fei asked.


    "Ha ha, I''ll scare you out of it!"


    "Do you know how many large ships can be built with 10000 people if the extremely heavy stone is extended?"


    "This I don''t know! " Ye Fei shook his head. It was beyond his imagination.


    "At least 50000!" The tiger head evil carving said definitely, "a big ship that can carry 10000 people can build 50000 ships. In other words, such a piece of God stone can carry the weight of 500 million people. Can you imagine that?"


    "Wow


    Hearing this, ye Fei was almost stunned and said, "this It''s amazing! But what''s the point? What''s the use of carrying 600 million people? "

 Chapter 974

    This is exactly what ye Fei does not understand.


    "Well, I''ll tell you so." The tiger head evil Eagle shook his head and said in a tone of hate iron but not steel, "when you are strong in the future, the vitality and environment here can no longer let you continue to grow, you must change the plane to grow and practice. Is it necessary to roam the plane? Just like from this city to that city, you need my carving master to carry you? "


    At first, ye Fei really didn''t understand the meaning of the so-called "God stone" which can build 50000 large ships with a load of 10000 people after the extension of a special technique. Now, ye Fei immediately understood the meaning of the tiger head evil carving.


    Dare you, when you are strong and powerful, you will naturally go to other planes to roam and roam. Naturally, you can''t be your own body. You have to have an aircraft, and this aircraft should be what this stone can make.


    "Master Diao, I understand what you mean! But is it possible to say that other materials other than this divine stone can''t be used to build flying machines that cross the plane? " Ye Fei asked.


    "Of course! Do you think any material is OK? "


    The tiger head evil Eagle shook his head in silence and said, "to cross the plane, roam in the turbulent flow of space, and constantly accept the baptism of space storm, including the turbulent flow of time and space, the whirlpool of time and space, as well as the meteorite, thunder waterfall, black hole, etc., we must have the material of extremely strong quality, and build a large ship! It''s like crossing a huge ocean. A large wooden boat can''t withstand the blow of a strong wind and waves! "


    "If it''s made of other materials, it''s OK to make it into a big ship. It''s OK to be in the nine clouds. However, once you get out of the nine clouds, you can destroy the ship in an instant just by the sun fire floating around and all kinds of rays! If you encounter a collapsed space, you can say that you are driving into the space grave! "


    In order to emphasize the great role of the stone, the evil Eagle at Tiger''s head did not hesitate to speak so much at one breath.


    "I see. Thank you for your careful guidance. I understand!" Ye Fei nodded, "Diao ye, in this way, isn''t this divine stone the necessary material for me to cross the void in the future? How can I build a ship that roams time and space? "


    Although Ye Fei also knows that when he really uses the stone, he still doesn''t know when it is. However, ye Fei''s thirst for knowledge is also very strong. It''s not a bad thing to understand now.


    "It has to be done in a special way!"


    Tiger head evil carving said, "with a special flame, special tempering method, this God stone is hammered and extended, and then made into a suitable shape. If it''s a common flame or a common tool, it''s like flying moths to the fire and hitting the stone with eggs. No matter how many eggs, it''s impossible to break the stone into powder! "


    "Oh! You don''t know the detailed process, do you? " Ye Fei asked.


    "So to speak!" The tiger head evil carving nodded and said, "maybe, there are such records in my memory sea. However, today I go deep into the sea of memory many times. I have read too many memories of Chen Feng. It is impossible to go into the sea of memory any more. This matter can be discussed later. You don''t need this divine stone now anyway."


    "Well, that''s what I said!"


    Ye Fei nodded, and his heart suddenly moved again and said, "by the way, diaoye, I don''t need this stone for the time being, but how can I get it away! It''s so dense that I can''t take it away! And if you can''t take it away, isn''t it mine? "


    "Oh, thank you for remembering to ask about it!"


    The tiger head evil carve laughed and said, "this thing seems to make the head big, but in fact, it''s not difficult to do it! You think its density is high and its weight is amazing. That''s because the gravity of this space is too strong. As long as you set up a separate space here, and set the gravity of this space as microgravity, preferably no gravity, then this sacred stone will not have such a terrible weight! "


    Hearing this, ye Fei immediately felt Mao''s opening and sighed in his heart, "it''s right. Why didn''t I think of this situation! Yes, as long as I arrange a space myself and reduce the gravity of the space to the minimum, it will change the quality of the stone in disguise! As long as its quality is small, then I can move it! "


    Now, with Ye Fei''s understanding of the artistic conception of space, it is not difficult to achieve this. Although it is impossible to reduce the space gravity to zero, it is completely possible to adjust the gravity to microgravity!


    By constantly refining the space rules, we can wash the ten thousand force space into the thousand force space, and then into the micro force space. Then we can take the stone in our hands.


    In fact, according to the constant understanding of the laws of space, ye Fei also knows a big truth. There is no space that can achieve zero gravity. If there is such a space without gravity, space is nothing. Even light cannot exist, and breath is impossible.


    Any matter placed in this weightless space will collapse in an instant, and the material will be destroyed and become nothing. Therefore, there is no possibility of the existence of a non gravity space.Having figured out this situation, ye Fei is also very excited.


    Think about it. If you find a treasure or treasure, but you can''t take it away, and you can only do it through eye addiction, it''s actually more painful than not finding treasure.


    Just like a beauty in her arms, but she can''t move, she just wants to suffer.


    After solving the problem of the sacred stone of the fifth treasure chest, ye Fei went to the sixth treasure chest and prepared to open the sixth treasure chest.


    What will be in the sixth treasure chest?


    Ye Fei was thinking about this problem when he suddenly said, "Ye Fei, don''t hesitate to open the box quickly! The sixth treasure chest contains something that I think may be very ethereal. You should be careful! "


    "What? What could be a very ethereal thing Ye Fei was moved in his heart and immediately asked, "master Diao, if you think of anything, don''t be so cynical. Tell me! Is it breath? "


    "It''s not the breath, it''s more like the wind!"


    Although the tone of tiger head evil carving is light, it has a very firm flavor.


    "What? The wind? " Ye Fei didn''t expect that the sixth treasure chest contained wind.


    If it''s really the wind, I really have to thank the tiger head evil carving for reminding me. Otherwise, I can''t guess that there will be wind in it. In case the treasure chest is opened and the wind blows out, it will be a waste of money to open the treasure chest?


    "Yes, according to my perception, the sixth treasure chest is very likely to contain the wind!" Tiger head evil Eagle said, "no matter whether it is or not, you must open the box, you have a number in your heart."


    "Well!"


    Ye Fei nodded, but did not hesitate to open the sixth box immediately.


    As soon as the box was opened, a strong hurricane came.


    "Ah! What a strong wind! I can''t stand it! "


    An old man, before he finished speaking, was blown more than ten feet away by the strong hurricane.


    This clansman, at least, is a monk with high accomplishments. However, under the influence of the hurricane, it is just like straw in the wind and has no resistance at all.


    In addition to the old people, more young people were also blown away by the strong wind. However, the wind is not a bad wind that hurts people. It just blows people away and does not hurt these people.


    The elder''s strength is also strong. If you don''t go back a few steps and remove some of the strong wind, the elder is afraid that he will be hurt.


    The only one standing still is Ye Fei and the tiger head evil sculpture.


    The tiger head evil eagle to the wind, just like the fish to the water, the tiger head evil eagle to the wind rule''s understanding already arrived the supernatural realm, no matter how big the wind, it is impossible to do anything about it.


    For example, no matter how big and deep the water is, it is impossible to drown the fish.


    The reason why Ye Fei was not blown away was that ye Fei had psychological preparation in advance and filtered out the strong wind blowing from his body.


    After a burst of frenzy, the treasure chest finally opened and stopped.


    After a few minutes, although the wind did not stop, but the wind was significantly smaller.


    Ye Fei also saw that in the treasure chest, there was a wind gust in the shape of a funnel. The funnel was not very large. The large area of the upper part of the funnel was similar to that of a copper basin. The small part under the funnel was probably the size of a tea bowl.


    From this funnel-shaped wind gust, the wind is constantly gushing out for a moment, and the gust of wind is constantly gushing out without a moment''s rest.


    This wind gust is really strange!


    Ye Fei was staring at the wind, and was a little distracted for a moment.


    "Why, what wind is this? Can such a strong wind come out of the treasure chest, and the source of the wind is actually this funnel size eye? "


    "Yes, very strange! Where is the original power of the wind? "


    "Elder, do you know?"


    The two young people looked at the elder with puzzled eyes.


    The elder shook his head. When he was in the Huoyan tribe, he could disguise his ignorance and pretend to be omniscient.


    But now, the great elder is wittily saying that he is not clear about the situation.


    The elder said to Ye Fei, "Ye Fei little friend, can you understand the mystery of this wind array?"


    Ye Fei thought for a moment and said, "this is a gust of wind!"


    "Eh?"


    The elder was stunned and wanted to say something. This is nonsense. I know that it is a wind array. However, the elder can say this in his heart ten times, but he dare not say it again on his mouth.

 Chapter 975

    Ye Fei ignored him and said to Zhenyuan, "Diao Lao, do you know the mystery of this wind array? If you know, give me some advice. If you don''t know, don''t go deep into the sea of your memory! "


    Ye Fei also knows that the tiger head evil eagle can not sneak into the sea of memory at any time, which means a certain risk. That''s why there are such words.


    "Well, I didn''t want to sneak into the sea of memory, but." After a pause, he said, "in fact, I know the mystery of this wind array, even if I don''t dive into the sea of memory!"


    "Oh? What''s the secret of that? " Ye Fei immediately asked.


    In addition to huzifei, I think it''s better to blow huzifeitou. It''s a matter of love.


    Instead of asking him for two or three times, he would rather rot in his stomach than say two words to himself.


    "This wind gust, you can observe it. What are its characteristics?" Tiger head evil carving did not answer the question, said.


    "Characteristics?"


    Ye Fei took a good look and tried to explore with his perception. However, he found that the wind gust seemed to be able to melt the monk''s perception. His own perception was immersed in the past, just like a bullock falling into the ocean, with no gain at all.


    Through the naked eye observation, ye Fei found that this wind array has a very obvious feature, that is, the wind from the inside is not only neat, like a knife and axe, but also in a spiral shape. It can be said that the wind is as neat as a beam of light.


    This kind of wind is extremely rare, even beyond people''s imagination.


    "Master Diao, I really noticed what you said." Ye Fei immediately said, "the shape of the wind is very special. It looks like the wind. It is more like the beam formed by the wind beam, and it is always emitted outward. What''s the matter?"


    "This is the wind spring! The center of the funnel shape is the existence of the wind blowing out, which is the eye of the wind Tiger head evil carving said, "Ye Fei, you know the word scenery, scenery, when the wind erupts to a certain rapid degree, it will exist like light!"


    "Scenery?"


    When ye Fei moved, he immediately thought of the relationship between wind and light. According to the theory of the tiger head evil carving, when the wind erupts outward in a specific form, speed and density, in a certain space, wind will exist like light.


    Therefore, ye Fei saw the wind array, very similar to the light array, looks very neat!


    "But what''s the use of it?"


    Ye Fei asked directly, excluding any shocking and unimaginable phenomena, he only asked what help the wind array can have for himself and what benefits it has?


    "Of course it''s good!"


    Tiger head evil Eagle shook his head and said, "Ye Fei, your strength is not weak, even strong. However, your insight still needs to be improved!"


    "Well, master Diao! You have to know that you have inherited the ancient memory of the tiger carving clan and even the God carving clan. You have a strong sea of memory. What I know is only what I have learned. How can I compare with you? Tell me quickly. What good does this wind do to me


    Ye Fei asked impatiently.


    "Good to say!" The tiger head evil Eagle nodded and said, "this wind array can make Fengxuan stone! Now the wind gust is still small. You can put some basaltic stones beside the wind hole of the funnel to let the wind penetrate into the basalt. From this, the basalt stone is instilled with wind power, and then it has the attribute of wind. Understand? "


    Ye Fei nodded to show that he understood.


    Wind attribute is a kind of both attack and defense attribute that friars like very much.


    The speed of weapons without wind attribute is normal, while weapons with wind attribute are like the ground smeared with oil, and the speed can be directly increased several times.


    In this way, if two people with the same level of Xuanqi are against the enemy, the one who does not have the wind attribute blessing will just activate the Xuanqi, while the one with the wind attribute has already attacked the enemy''s vital points and even killed him.


    The only martial arts in the world are fast!


    The attribute of wind is to let the friars have the attribute of speed!


    Similarly, in terms of defense, the party without wind attribute blessing will not be able to speed up much faster. However, monks with wind attribute can understand the artistic conception of wind with the help of wind attribute, and then break through the limit of speed!


    Come and go like electricity, come and go without a trace. When the monk has the blessing of wind attribute, it is not difficult to do these things.


    "Is there any other advantage?"


    Ye Fei asked greedily, if you just give the weapon a wind power, it''s nothing.


    After all, ye Fei''s vision and appetite are growing. So many treasures come out at one time, such as heavy gold. They are dazzling. They are all amazing things, because they are too many at one time, they are not so amazing.


    "You are greedy


    Tiger''s head evil Eagle said with a silent smile, "but it''s good to be greedy. I''m greedy! To tell you the truth, this wind array can be applied to various places in addition to its own wind attribute and Xuanqi''s wind attribute. For example, you need special wind in addition to special flame to refine high-grade pills. Without special wind power to support combustion, abnormal fire can''t reach a specific heat. It''s very difficult to make pills. ""Well, in that case, the effect of the wind array is really good. Well, I''ll study it later." Ye Fei nodded. If there is something good, you may as well excavate it slowly. Anyway, it is not urgent at this moment.


    After turning off the wind, ye Fei goes to open the seventh treasure chest.


    There are eight treasure boxes in total, which is the second from the bottom!


    Ye Fei did not know whether he was lucky enough to go against the sky, or the ten treasure boxes, each containing heavy treasures. He opened six treasure boxes at one breath, and all the items were amazing.


    And this seventh treasure chest, if there are also exotic treasures, is certainly a good thing, even if there is nothing amazing, ye Fei is also willing to be satisfied.


    People can not be too greedy, if greedy, will only drown in the ocean of desire.


    "Go


    A drink out, in the leaf Feixuan gas under the urge, the seventh treasure chest is also open in response to the sound.


    After the box was opened, a secret collection was placed horizontally in the box.


    However, this secret collection is not a general written secret, but a rather exaggerated scroll!


    The surface of the whole scroll, there is a very smart atmosphere in the circulation, lining the whole scroll is also brilliant, looks very strange.


    "I don''t know what it is?"


    Ye Fei thought in his heart, took this secret collection to his hand and opened it to see that it was a map!


    I don''t know where the map points to, but the picture is full of mountains, rivers, lakes, forests and other landforms.


    The mountains and rivers are fantastic!


    Ye Fei tries to release his divine consciousness and sneak his perception into the map. He immediately realizes that there are some martial arts students of small families who are practicing martial arts hard beside a big river. In this space, a large number of white cranes fly, giant apes walk in the mountains.


    "Good thing!"


    Ye Fei nodded with admiration in his heart. All the first six things can be seen at a glance, while the only sixth thing, the miraculous map, gives people the feeling of a small world, which is almost endless and has countless mysteries, waiting for him to study and explore!


    "Diao ye, what do you think of this dynamic map of mountains, rivers and countries?"


    Ye Fei asked with a smile, in the tone, naturally not without complacency.


    "The value of this thing is immeasurable." The tiger head evil carving said very cautiously, "for those who have great blessings, this map is simply a huge treasure house. And for those who are shallow, this map may be a place of death! "


    "Ha ha, you are right. I understand!"


    Ye Fei nodded with a smile and collected the dynamic map of mountains and rivers.


    Next, we''re going to open the eighth treasure chest!


    And the eighth treasure chest, ye Fei has not opened before, felt a burst of excitement in his heart!


    This inexplicable feeling of excitement is very strange. Ye Fei feels it carefully. This excitement can be said to be positive, a sign of good things, not a sign of bad things.


    When ye Fei''s cultivation reached the realm of Ye Fei, he could have a clear understanding of his destiny, his short blessing, and even his own past life and future. Therefore, he naturally had a clear idea of what was good or bad.


    And this kind of good thing, for ye Fei, is like a very picky, harsh looking man, in the selection of one after another beautiful woman, has never met, and the next one, has not used his eyes to see each other''s face, his heart felt amazing.


    This feeling has gone beyond the scope of insight and comes from the deep layer of consciousness.


    What would this be? What on earth is there in the treasure chest that you admire?


    Ye Fei thought in his heart, and did not have too many conjectures. He turned his imagination into practical action and started to open the box.


    In the process of unpacking, although it is only a short moment, but ye Fei has basically understood what is inside.


    The faint thunder, roaring, this is obviously thunder!


    Ye Fei''s thirst for power is fully demonstrated here.


    Only pure power, which can make you stronger at once, is what you lack and crave most!


    Sure enough, as soon as the box was opened, the treasure box was filled with thunder!


    "Ye Fei, you are a boy! Again Tiger head evil Eagle excitedly stressed, to Ye Fei Zhen Yuan, said, "this is solid thunder! Now you can absorb and refine the thunder and transform it into thunder power, and the strength can be greatly increased! This is a ready-made advantage! "

 Chapter 976

    "Master Diao, can I absorb and refine the solid thunder now?"


    Ye Fei asked excitedly. He thought that he had to wait until he left here to refine it. However, according to the meaning of the tiger head evil carving, he could absorb and refine the thunder force now.


    "No, I can do it now!" "Do you know that thunder is the most irascible thing in the world? When it comes to temperament''s irritability and liveliness, even flame can''t compare with thunder! Now, the thunder is solid. What does that mean? "


    "Yes, what does that mean? I''m thinking about it, too Ye Fei said anxiously that he couldn''t stand the evil carving of tiger''s head, which he knew clearly, but had to ask others about his virtue.


    "What does that mean? You don''t think about it!"


    The tiger head evil Eagle shook his head and said in a tone of hatred for iron but not for steel, "Ye Fei, this shows that this is the dormancy period that the thunder is extremely difficult to see! Thunder is in a very rare dormancy! While the thunder is dormant, you should quickly absorb it into the elixir field, and then open up several thunder fields in the elixir field, and slowly absorb and refine the thunder, and you will be forced to be infinite! "


    "What? Thunder sleep? "


    Ye Fei is shocked. It is well known that thunder is violent. Ye Fei naturally understands it. However, when it comes to thunder, it is really the first time that he has heard of it.


    "Yes! It''s sleep! " The tiger head evil carving said very firmly, "now the time is fleeting. Although the thunder will not be agitated suddenly, you still have to swallow it in the elixir field and completely stabilize the nature of the original thunder!"


    Ye Fei nodded, and now he understood that the thunder looked different. It was the same as the thunder and lightning power that nature released.


    This is the original thunder!


    Compared with the current common thunder, the nature of the original thunder is more stable, easy to control and master, but this does not mean that the power of the original thunder is small.


    Now the common thunder is powerful because of the addition of various elements. After mixing the five elements into the pure thunder, it will give out great power due to the collision of various elements!


    The purer the power of thunder, the stronger the power or lethality it can explode. The original thunder is undoubtedly the purest thunder. If the thunder power is absorbed and refined by friars, and then collided and stimulated by the five elements, the power of thunder will destroy the heaven and earth, and be extremely violent.


    I''m afraid even the real fire of the sun will be cut out by thunder!


    "Oh, it''s so cool!"


    Ye Fei was very happy in his heart and said to Zhenyuan, "it should not be too late. I will absorb and refine the power of thunder on the spot. What do you say, master Diao?"


    "Well, yes!" The tiger head evil Eagle nodded and said, "however, if you absorb and refine the original thunder power now, you should pay attention to one thing naturally. That is, in the process of your absorption and refining, you should not be disturbed by foreign objects! You can''t be hurt or attacked! I don''t think you know that, do you? "


    Ye Fei nodded and said, "of course I know it! Master Diao, do you mean to be careful of the elder


    "Yes The tiger head evil Eagle nodded and said, "what''s the big elder''s mind? I think you should be very clear, right? If you absorb the power of refining thunder now, if the time is short, or if he doesn''t know about it, it''s OK. The key is that it takes a long time to absorb and refine the thunder power, and his insight can not fail to understand this point! "


    Ye Fei nods deeply.


    In fact, absorbing and refining thunder force is the process of practicing work. The so-called exercise is to close some functions of the body and carry out the exercise of work in a dormant state. In this process, we should pay attention to absolute safety and silence. We must never be disturbed by external forces, let alone be injured!


    Generally speaking, when a friar is cutting his hair and washing his marrow, washing his blood, replacing his spirit, or reorganizing his body, he will do exercises in this high-risk state. However, for the sake of safety, he will find an undisturbed place to carry out the so-called "closed death pass".


    In the case of Ye Fei, if you perform Gong in such a situation, it is tantamount to allowing pregnant women to give birth in a battlefield of chaos and killing. It is self-evident how dangerous it is.


    "Master Diao, you are right. But I think, even if I''m closed, isn''t there you? " Ye Fei Zhenyuan said, "although these people are numerous, they are not your opponents?"


    "Stupid! Ye Fei, when are you so stupid? "


    The tiger head evil Eagle shook his head and said, "theoretically speaking, yes, these clansmen, including the great elder, are not my opponents! However, if we really fight, the attack wave and energy fluctuation caused by the fight are beyond my control? If a little bit of energy fluctuation hits you, it will hurt you. Do you understand? "


    "That''s it


    Ye Fei nods, and the tiger head evil carving is right. To eliminate the big elder, the tiger head evil carving can do it. However, it is extremely difficult to ensure that all the scattered energy can be controlled and that ye Fei is not hurt by any energy fluctuation.At least, for the tiger head evil carving, it is not 100% sure!


    Unless ye Fei is the kind of person who is willing to play with his life, it will not work.


    "Well, what can I do?" Ye Fei thought for a moment and said, "otherwise, I''ll put away the original thunder and wait until I get out of the manor in the center of the earth, and then slowly absorb and refine it. What do you say, master Diao?"


    "I don''t recommend it!"


    The tiger head evil Eagle shook his head and said firmly, "if it''s only about safety, it''s really safe to do so. However, once the original thunder is packed and taken away and taken to the space outside the manor in the center of the earth, will the original thunder lead to a thunderstorm due to the change of space, which will lead to a complete outbreak of the original thunder, which is too uncertain!"


    "Ah? And this? The force of the original thunder will cause storms because of the transformation of space? " Ye Fei asked melancholy.


    "Nonsense!"


    The tiger head evil carving shook his head speechlessly and said, "even if it is the most stable and ordinary brick and tile, because of the transformation of space, there will be a series of changes in the micro matter that constitutes the brick and tile, not to mention the existence of primitive thunder, which can be violent at any time? Although the original thunder is in dormancy, it may end at any time


    "Master Diao, according to what you say, isn''t it very difficult to absorb and refine the primitive thunder?"


    Ye Fei said with a wry smile, "now let''s refine and absorb it. The danger is too great. We should guard against the big elder. And take it outside to refine it, but also to guard against the variables of space! What can I do? "


    "Whatever you want."


    The tiger head evil carving also has no way out, said, "in this matter, carving Lord, I really have no idea. Hell, don''t absorb refining now. If you want thunderbolt not to die, now put on a fight, refine it! Either way, if you fail, it''s enough for you! "


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Fei laughs. It''s a tragedy to die and die. It''s maddening to see a treasure without taking it.


    The elder on one side saw Ye Fei and tiger head evil carving standing there motionless. Although they did not speak, they seemed to be communicating with each other. So he went up and said, "Ye Fei, Congratulations! What a big manor in the center of the earth is! Just after entering the outer courtyard, ye Fei has already obtained so many treasures from heaven and earth. It is really a blessing to me


    "Elder, what do you mean?"


    Ye Fei did not have a deep smile, looking at the elder asked.


    Ye Fei didn''t know what the big elder''s abacus was. He said some good words to himself, but he wanted to win his favor. He hoped that he would give himself one or two pieces of treasure because he thought there were too many treasures to use or no place to put!


    "Ha ha, I don''t mean anything. Congratulations!" The elder smile very modest, friendly old face can not see any other meaning, said, "next, we also open the box!"


    "Hehe, I''d like to have a look at it too. What good things are in your two treasure boxes?" Ye Fei said with a smile.


    The elder was smiling, but he was very nervous.


    From ye Fei''s opening of the first box to the completion of the eighth box, there are Shen Jin, the seedlings of the king of flowers and trees, the cold air, the real fire of the sun, the debris of the central mainland of China, the wind gusts, the map of mountains and rivers, and the primitive thunder. After opening eight boxes in ten cases, the remaining two boxes, if not the best, are rotten to the extreme!


    The elder is very worried. If you want to say something good, how good can it be? If you want to be bad, I hope it''s not too bad!


    The elder is worried about his own luck, but ye Fei is obviously not concerned about it. What he worries about is the absorption and refining of the primitive thunder.


    "Ye Fei, don''t get tangled up any more. You have to make up your mind immediately. Otherwise, if you don''t think well about it, it''s not worth the loss, you know? "


    Ye Fei is thinking, the voice of tiger head evil carving immediately spread into the mind.


    "Well, that''s right." Ye Fei nodded his head. He was melancholy about the original thunder. He could not be happy. This was a loss of strength.


    "Master Diao, I have made up my mind!" Ye Fei firmly said, "it''s here to practice! It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided! Do you believe that a man of good fortune and good health, like me, will die at the hands of a curfew like the elder? "


    "Oh, I don''t believe it! Ye Fei, you have great courage Tiger head evil carving very approvingly said with a smile, "let''s see what the elder can open up first!"

 Chapter 977

    "Well, good!"


    Ye Fei nodded.


    Although he even opened eight treasure boxes, all of them opened amazing things. However, ye Fei is also a little interested in what the elder can open.


    Ye Fei has a lot of treasures, so he can''t rob the elder. However, there are so many strange things in the earth''s manor. It''s not a bad thing to have a long insight.


    The elder''s heart is pounding, and all the people of the clan are also staring, hoping that the elder can open good things.


    In fact, according to the people of the clan, the things in the treasure chest should not be single items, but the treasures that can be shared, such as full boxes of high-grade basaltic crystals and so on.


    If there is only one object, no matter whether it is good or bad, it is naturally owned by the elder. Other people do not want to touch it. All the people know this.


    Next, the elder went to the ninth treasure chest.


    The elder looked at Ye Fei deeply.


    "Ha ha." Ye Fei smiles and says, "elder, don''t open the box quickly. What are you thinking? It''s not up to me whether this box is good or bad! "


    "Ha ha, ye Fei, you are a real joker." The elder shook his head and laughed. He put his hands together to his chest and silently read a few words that sounded very strange.


    This is a tradition of Huoyan tribe, praying for the God of grassland, that is, the legendary great blessing God, to come here and give a little blessing to those who pray.


    One moment, two moments.


    So the time passed.


    Ye Fei was impatient and said, "elder, don''t you open the box? According to your procrastination method, when will these two boxes be opened? I don''t have the time to open four boxes as long as you do! "


    "It will be ready in a minute!"


    The elder nodded. He had this leisure time. I''m afraid that the people of the clan don''t have this leisure time. What''s more, the God of great happiness is a legend, an illusory thing.


    "Elder, open it


    "Yes, elder, with your good luck, I think things can''t be worse! Besides, which one of the eight treasure chest opened by Ye Fei is not amazing enough? Perhaps the ninth chest is better than the eight in front of it


    "Go ahead, go ahead!"


    Several clansmen crowded in front of him, urging the elder to open the box immediately, so that we can have a look at it. The so-called treasure moves people''s hearts. In front of this kind of exotic treasure, no one can be calm and not be moved by the treasure.


    "Go


    The elder summoned up his courage and said it. The ninth treasure chest was opened in response to the voice!


    As soon as the box was opened, it was unexpectedly empty!


    "Ah? Empty? "


    Seeing this, the elder couldn''t help exclaiming!


    "No, why is the box empty? What the hell


    "Yes, why is there nothing in the box? Isn''t that a trick to us? "


    Seeing that there was nothing in the box, the people immediately became boiling and clamoring.


    "Idiot!"


    Ye Fei shakes his head in his heart. These people''s cultivation is low, and their insight is not strong. There are things in the box, but they are too anxious to find the existence of things.


    "Ye Fei, little friend, this What''s going on? " The elder was surprised and asked.


    Ye Fei originally wanted to say, how can I know what''s going on? But seeing the bitter expression of the elder, he said, "elder, you might as well have a good look. There''s something in this box!"


    "Oh?"


    On hearing this, the elder''s face changed, and he immediately looked into the box. At the same time, he released his perception and carefully observed the situation in the box.


    Sure enough, this insight really found something.


    And as time goes on, actually, without releasing the perception, the naked eye can see that there is indeed one more thing in this box.


    We can only see a lot of particles and aerosols visible to the naked eye. At a very fast speed, it forms a palm size brand. This brand also looks like an aerosol. However, because there are so many aerosols and the density is very high, it looks like ice crystal texture.


    It can be said that it is a brand that looks like ice crystal, suspended in the mid air of the box, waiting for the owner to pick it up in the past.


    And people were lucky to witness the whole process of the formation of the ice crystal brand.


    "What is this?"


    Big long old eyes are straight, staring at the ice crystal sign above the box, blankly asked.


    The same is true of all the clansmen. Their curious eyes are all fixed on the ice crystal sign.


    The sign not only floated above the box, but also slowly rotated, one circle after another, at a very slow speed, but it seemed that it would never stop spinning.


    "Master Diao, you''ve always seen a lot. Tell me what it is?" Ye Fei immediately sends a voice to Zhenyuan, a vicious eagle on the tiger''s head, and asks.This thing looks very mysterious, and there is no explanation. Ye Fei doesn''t know what the crystal brand is for.


    "Hey, hey


    The tiger head evil Eagle laughed without saying anything, and said, "I guess you don''t know anyone else except me, don''t you?"


    "That''s it. What is your master sculptor? How can you compare with us? Tell me what it is, and how valuable it is? " Ye Fei immediately asked.


    "This thing is of little value to you, but it is of some value to the elder, but it is not worth much either." The tiger head evil carving said, "this is the spirit of the battlefield, also known as the soul of the battlefield. In short, it provides combat effectiveness bonus to the clan or small family. Do you understand?"


    "Well, that''s understandable."


    Ye Fei nodded and said, "how much can you add? Can our strength be doubled? "


    "Double, ha ha? How dare you talk The tiger head evil carving couldn''t help but smile and said, "it''s a rare treasure that can double the strength of a monk. It will never appear in such a place. At present, the spirit of the battlefield can enhance the strength of monks by 10% to 20%! 20% at most! "


    "Only 20% Ye Fei immediately shook his head. His heart was cold, but he was not lost. After all, the good or bad of this thing belongs to the elder, not his own. Even if he can only improve his strength by 10% or less, he doesn''t have to be sad.


    "Twenty percent is quite a lot."


    The tiger head evil Eagle said, "the strength of the spirit of the battlefield lies not in how much it can enhance its strength, but in the number of people! I think the spirit of the battlefield should be able to enhance the strength of 500 or even 1000 people! "


    "Is this thing permanent? Can it be upgraded? " Ye Fei asked again.


    Although things are not their own, it is not a bad thing to know more about them and to have a long insight, and to give them a chance to show off.


    "Not forever, of course."


    The tiger head evil Eagle shook his head and said, "Ye Fei, you have to understand that there is nothing permanent in your metaphysical world, whether it''s any product or a sacred or divine instrument! When it comes to permanence, it''s just that it can exist for a longer time. "


    "In other words, artifacts can exist for thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands of years. In addition, at most, the earth and the earth are on the same day, with the sun and the moon, but even if they are really with the heaven and the earth, and with the sun and the moon, there is still a life limit! Heaven, earth, sun and moon will die out one day. "


    Tiger head evil carving said so much in one breath.


    This remark, however, does not mean to show off. When saying this, the tiger head evil carving is also very emotional. Anything that exists will one day not exist!


    No matter matter matter it is material or immaterial, nothing is eternal.


    "Master Diao, I understand!"


    Ye Fei nodded. Ye Fei understood this truth. He just asked about the "permanence" of the spirit of war. In fact, he wanted to ask how long it could be used.


    "The spirit of the battlefield can last about 30 years at most." The tiger head evil Eagle said, "it depends on the situation of the array contained in the spirit of the battlefield. If the array is extremely stable and can operate for a long time, it can last more than 50 years. But if you don''t know how to repair and nourish, I''m afraid it won''t take 30 years


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this, ye Fei immediately felt a bit happy!


    Ye Fei is not a saint. The better the treasure chest opened by the great elder, the better it is, naturally he will take advantage of the bad things he opened and lose its original value and luster. On the contrary, if the things opened by the elder are very ordinary, they will be more like the ones they opened.


    This is the truth of comparing goods with goods.


    In addition to its general function, the spirit of the battlefield provided by the great elder will be even worse if it can only be used for 30 years.


    In the xuanxiu world, when it comes to the Xuanwu and all the xuanxiu objects, except for things like Xuanshi, the ones with high value are often hundreds of years, thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years.


    Things less than a thousand years old are of little value, while things less than a hundred years old are not valuable unless they are pills that can be used immediately or secret collection techniques that can be studied immediately.


    After all, it is an extremely long and time-consuming process for friars to carry out metaphysical cultivation. It is a kind of practice counting hundreds or even tens of thousands of years.


    For a monk, things of thirty or fifty years are just like things in the secular world, which will break down after two or three days.


    Of course, if the monk has no long-term plan and doesn''t plan to go down the road of xuanxiu, then he doesn''t have to care about this statement.


    "Ha ha, big elder, this is a very chicken ribs thing!"


    Ye Fei summed up in his heart, and his face showed a smile unconsciously.


    Seeing a smile on Ye Fei''s face, the elder thought he was opening something valuable. He immediately asked, "Ye Fei, what''s this? What''s its function and value?"

 Chapter 978

    "I''m afraid I''m the only one who can recognize this thing? Ha ha


    When ye Fei opened his mouth, he repeated what the tiger head evil carving said just now. He felt that he had picked up some people''s wisdom. In fact, it was quite good. It was not worse than the pleasant feeling that the tiger head evil carving pretended to be forced in front of him.


    "That is, that is! Ye Fei, you are well-informed, and only you can recognize this thing! " The elder flattered Ye Fei and said, "well, what is this?"


    "This is called the spirit of the battlefield, also called the soul of the battlefield!"


    Ye Fei smiles and repeats the news from the tiger head evil carving to the elder again. This is called learning and using now!


    "Ye Fei, you can do it! By the light of the old man, to light up these ignorant young people? " The tiger head evil Eagle looks at Ye Fei in pretending to force, but also had to laugh at oneself, can''t dismantle Ye Fei''s stage!


    "Ha ha, tuodiao, your blessing, let me show off a little bit!" Ye Fei laughs and speaks to Zhenyuan, the evil carving of tiger head.


    After listening to Ye Fei''s words, the elder immediately turned pale and said, "Ye Fei little friend, is this really true?"


    "Of course! Am I still lying to you? "


    Ye Fei shook his head and said, "I urge you to release your divine consciousness and put away the soul of the battlefield. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that the spirit of the battlefield will not lose its energy."


    "Alas


    The elder sighed with melancholy. Just now I heard that this thing is the soul of the battlefield, and it can add attack power to team combat. I didn''t expect that not only the attack power bonus was very limited, but also it was only used for 30-50 years.


    Thirty or fifty years is a long process for ordinary people in the secular world. For the friars, it was a snap.


    We should know that when the cultivation reaches a certain level, the metaphysical cultivation has reached a certain level, many bottlenecks need to be broken through and closed. Often, when closed, it will be three, five, or even ten or twenty years.


    Some advanced skills have to be studied in a closed environment for ten years because they must be completed in one go. There are also some pills, from the furnace to the flameout, often takes a full ten years.


    In short, thirty years is not time for monks!


    "Alas


    The elder sighed, and the depression in his heart could be imagined. He said, "Ye Fei, little friend, it seems that I can''t compare with your strong luck!"


    "Well, if you don''t take away the soul of the battlefield, I''m afraid you''ll get even less!" Ye Fei said, suddenly moved in his heart, pondering over the elder''s words, as if there were words in the words, and said, "ah? Elder, what do you mean? What can''t compare with my strong fortune? "


    I don''t know whether the elder is intentional or unintentional. He puts out such a bland sentence. Anyway, ye Fei is very upset when he hears it.


    In the xuanxiu world, there has always been such a saying, that is, the existence of Qi.


    The so-called "Qi Yun" can be understood as luck. If a person gets something good in a secret place, or if he falls off a cliff and does not die, he has an adventure, which can be said to be a strong Qi luck.


    On the other hand, Qi Yun is a very abstract concept. Some people say that when a person''s Qi Yun is strong and meets another person with stronger Qi luck, the weaker Qi will be swallowed up by the other party, or merged.


    In this way, if the elder''s luck is good, and he meets Ye Fei, the elder''s luck will not be preserved. He will also be swallowed by Ye Fei, and his good luck will become bad luck.


    No one can prove its existence. For the friars, they believe more, but if they don''t believe, they don''t.


    If you don''t believe in it, you''ll only blame yourself for your bad luck. The people who believe in it will say that their original good luck was swallowed up and plundered by others!


    The meaning of the old saying seems to be the latter.


    "Ye Fei, don''t get me wrong." The elder immediately shook his head, as if realizing that he had unintentionally said something misleading. He said, "I''m just a slip of the tongue."


    "Hum!"


    Ye Fei snorted coldly, and he didn''t care much about what.


    For the elder, ye Fei does not like him. If he is honest, he will not embarrass him. If you say something salty or not, ye Fei won''t give him a good look.


    In the environment of geocentric manor, it is absolutely superior to the strong. When he speaks with his fist, ye Fei''s fist is obviously stronger than that of the elder. Therefore, ye Fei is full of confidence and will never advise the elder.


    As soon as the elder''s face was dark, he didn''t say anything more. He knew that in his words, he really complained about ye Fei''s insatiable greed, and his luck was really strong.


    The soul of the battlefield seems to be the existence of a crystal brand. It seems that you can take it and copy it in your hand. However, this is not the case in reality. We need to read the laws and ideas of the soul of war with spiritual perception, and then we can have them.The elder''s spiritual perception is a little worse than ye Fei''s, but it is not weak. The soul of the battlefield is still in the state of being opened. Therefore, it is easy to put away the spirit of the battlefield.


    Take back the tribe, you can use it!


    Next, there is still the tenth treasure chest that hasn''t been opened. It''s time to open it.


    "Open the box, elder!"


    "Elder, we don''t have to be discouraged. Although the soul of the battlefield sounds a little chicken, it''s better than nothing, isn''t it? What''s more, maybe in the next few years, a series of changes will take place in the soul of the battlefield. Maybe we will have unexpected harvest


    "Yes! That''s right! I think so too


    For a moment, several people said that they didn''t have to be sad or depressed and comforted each other. I hope this tenth treasure chest can open something decent.


    In fact, these people all know in their hearts that this ninth treasure chest is really nothing. As for what to say, there will be unexpected gains in the future and so on, which is purely self comforting.


    "Well! Well said! "


    The elder nodded, and did not entangle in this matter any more. He immediately took away the soul of the battlefield.


    Although the tenth chest looks like the first nine, it is not unusual. However, the elder feels that the tenth chest is somewhat different.


    Ye Fei also had the same feeling. Before the elder opened the box, he immediately asked the tiger head evil eagle, "carving master, can you guess the way of the tenth box? What''s more, when can we refine and absorb the original thunder? "


    The tiger head evil carving thought for a moment and said, "let me immerse my perception in the past and see what I can gain!"


    After speaking, the perception of the tiger head evil carving was released and immersed in the treasure chest, and began to explore the existence inside.


    The perception of tiger head evil carving is much stronger than ye Fei.


    First of all, the cultivation of tiger head evil carving is higher than ye Fei''s when he is more than a thousand years old. In addition, the tiger head evil carving is after all a tiger carving family, which can be regarded as a higher Xuan beast. The perception of Xuan beast is stronger than that of human friars at the same level. Just like the secular world, the perception of animals is stronger than that of human beings.


    "Not good!"


    The tiger head evil Eagle shook his head, and suddenly said to Ye Fei, "Ye Fei, this tenth treasure chest, I have already explored it. Guess, what''s in it?"


    "Master Diao, you are joking. I can''t guess what''s in it!"


    Ye Fei shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    There are thousands of things in the world, such as flowers, grass, wood, stone, living or dead. I''m afraid I can''t even guess it one hundred times.


    "It''s cultivation!"


    Tiger head evil carving suddenly said, "this tenth box, sealed up a certain accomplishments!"


    "What? Cultivation? "


    Hearing this news, ye Fei was really surprised. He didn''t expect that pure cultivation could be sealed in the box in the form of energy?


    According to Ye Fei, in the xuanxiu world, the accomplishments of a monk can be sealed up. Generally, the accomplishments of a monk can be sealed up on another suitable carrier. For example, sealing the accomplishments into pills becomes the cultivation sacrifice.


    The Xuanqi contained in the Xuanshi is actually a form of the cultivation sealed in the third party carrier.


    However, it is rarely heard that cultivation can be directly sealed in a box like light beam and energy.


    Unless, this box itself is a carrier! In this way, in order to absorb and accept cultivation, the box must also be refined.


    It''s like a pill. It''s like a pill. It is impossible to absorb the force of the pill without damaging it.


    "Master Diao, how many accomplishments are there in this box?" Ye Fei immediately asked, "is it the cultivation that can be directly absorbed, or must be absorbed by different methods? If this elder absorbed and refined his accomplishments, would it pose a threat to me? "


    This is not that ye Fei is too careful, but ye Fei is careful, considering the possibility of any situation.


    Now, ye Fei''s accomplishments are not inferior to the great elder. At least, he can fight against him. With the tiger head evil carving, he is more secure. The elder has no threat to Ye Fei.


    On the contrary, if the great elder absorbed and refined his accomplishments, his skills improved greatly and his accomplishments increased sharply. It is hard to say how powerful he was at that time, and whether ye Fei could be able to subdue him naturally became an unknown number.


    In this kind of earth manor, you can kill people and steal goods at any time. Ye Fei has to consider this point. At least, he can''t let the elder''s strength surpass himself!


    If the elder is stronger than himself, it is a big threat to himself!


    "Don''t worry." The tiger head evil carving said, "it''s not so easy for the elder to absorb and refine this cultivation. In addition, there is another situation, that is, the cultivation in the box can not be absorbed and refined by him alone. In other words, you can also have a share of the soup! "

 Chapter 979

    "Oh? What''s going on? Master Diao, you have to make yourself clear. I don''t understand! "


    Hearing this, ye Fei also immediately came to the spirit, Baba asked.


    "In short, there are quite a lot of accomplishments in this box, which can be said to be quite enough. But in a certain period of time, if you can''t absorb and refine, the rest will be lost in vain, understand? Therefore, you can also share a share of the soup, absorb and refine some of the things that the elder can''t refine! "


    Tiger head evil carving said with a smile.


    "No, master Diao." Ye Fei shook his head and said, "let''s not say anything else. The elder can''t refine by himself. Can''t he absorb and refine his people with so many people?"


    "Hehe, in terms of the number of people, if all of them are like the great elder, they can''t absorb and refine, I''m afraid it''s not enough!" The tiger head evil carving said, "but the problem is, this cultivation is not who wants to absorb, who wants to refine on refining, you understand?"


    "Oh, Diao ye, do you mean that besides me, only the elder can absorb and refine this cultivation?" Ye Fei asked excitedly.


    "If you don''t include me, you are right! In addition to you and the elder, there is really no third person who can absorb and refine the cultivation in this


    The tiger head evil carving said very firmly.


    "If other people''s greedy, forced absorption refining, then what will happen?" Ye Fei asked, can not rule out that there will be such two cargo people.


    "It goes without saying that nature is swallowed up by cultivation." Tiger head evil Eagle said, "cultivation is energy. If one can''t absorb energy, he will be hurt by energy. And this kind of majestic energy flow can immediately devour a people with lower cultivation. "


    "Ha ha, this news is really good news for me!"


    Ye Fei immediately began to laugh. Of course, his face still looked as usual, but he didn''t show his smile.


    Seeing ye Fei''s calm face, the elder was a little suspicious. He didn''t know what ye Fei was thinking. He said to Ye Fei, "Ye Fei little friend, I''m going to open this tenth treasure chest!"


    "Well, let''s go. I''ll see you soon." Ye Fei nodded and said.


    "Go


    As the elder said, the tenth treasure chest finally opened.


    Bang!


    To everyone''s surprise, the tenth treasure chest had just been opened, and then there was a dull sound, like a gun fired out of thin air, which made people''s eardrums numb.


    "What''s the matter? What''s that noise? "


    "Gas explosion?"


    "It''s like gas explosion! What do you think of the box in the fog? Is that Xuanqi? What a rich and mysterious atmosphere


    "Yes! The dark air is so strong that it''s all fogged


    As soon as the box was opened, because of the bang, the existence of the box had already aroused a heated discussion among these ethnic groups.


    Everyone was eager to find out what was in the treasure chest.


    The elder is not blinking his eyes, looking at the existence of the treasure chest, do not miss a moment.


    The treasure chest was foggy, and a large amount of white gas condensed and circled, forming a cloud like a mushroom tray.


    This cloud is not big or small. It''s a ten foot square, and its thickness is nearly half a Zhang!


    Such a thick space, inside is full of very rich dark gas, that is, liquid cultivation!


    "What is this? Is it Xuanqi? "


    "I don''t know!"


    "Perhaps the elder knows it!"


    "Whether it is Xuanqi or something, it doesn''t look like common things in a word!"


    The people of the same clan have been talking about it in succession.


    Seeing that the elder looked at him in doubt, ye Fei didn''t wait for him to ask questions. Instead, he said, "elder, you don''t know what this is, don''t you? This is liquid Xuanqi. To be frank, it is cultivation. As long as the liquid Xuanqi is absorbed into the body, it will immediately become a real cultivation! "


    "What? Is this liquid Xuanqi? Is it cultivation? "


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, the elder was shocked. He thought the cloud looked very mysterious, but he didn''t expect that it was such a mysterious existence as liquid Xuanqi.


    As we all know, what the monks in the great metaphysical world absorbed and refined were gas, not liquid. Liquid Xuanqi is not Xuanqi, but Xuanye!


    Xuanye and Xuanqi are two different forms, and their influence on friars and their ability to induce confusion are not the same.


    If you compare Xuanqi to fog, the Xuanye is undoubtedly water! Its concentration is thousands or even tens of thousands times of that of Xuanqi.


    Just a drop of dark liquid can be decomposed into a large amount of dark gas.


    Absorbing and refining a drop of dark liquid is also equivalent to absorbing and refining a kilometer square of dark gas.


    However, there is also a point that the difficulty of absorbing and refining Xuanye is not comparable to that of Xuanqi. Xuanshi''s absorption of Xuanqi is equivalent to eating in one mouthful, or in other words, normal absorption. As long as you don''t practice other kinds of Xuangong, or if you are greedy for it, you will not be at great risk.The risk of absorbing and refining the mysterious liquid is so great that ordinary monks can''t imagine.


    "Yes


    Ye Fei nodded and said, "elder elder, if you don''t want to see these dark liquid volatilize and disappear, you should immediately absorb and refine it! Otherwise, it will be too late to regret! "


    "Oh?"


    The elder was very excited and said, "good! Little friend Ye Fei, thank you very much for your reminding me. I''ll thank you later! "


    With this, the great elder offered the secret formula of Xuangong and prepared to absorb and refine it immediately.


    "No! It turns out to be Xuanye, which is liquid Xuanqi! This time we''ve made a big deal of it


    "Yes! It is said that Xuanye and Xuanqi are not the same concept at all. As long as you absorb and refine it a little, it can be worth three or five years of hard cultivation, or even decades of cultivation. "


    "No, no! That''s not true at all An old monk who looked very knowledgeable nodded and said, "if you can absorb and refine one tenth of this gas cloud, you can have more than 100 years of cultivation! And if all of them can be refined, then... "


    "What will happen then?"


    "No way! No one can absorb all refining! " The old man said with great certainty, "the energy of this gas cloud is so terrible that it can absorb and refine half of it. However, the remaining gas cloud can not be collected and stored. I''m afraid it will be wasted in vain."


    "How is that possible? We have so many friars and so many ethnic groups. Although there are many clouds of Qi, it is not enough to put them on our hands? One or two mouthfuls for one person, and almost all of them will be distributed! "


    "Yes


    For a moment, all the people were very enthusiastic, and felt that even after opening the ten treasure boxes, only this tenth treasure chest was really pleasing.


    The eight treasure boxes in front of him are all obtained by Ye Fei alone, which has nothing to do with himself. Even if the elder may have the mind to seize Ye Fei''s treasure in the future, it is hard to say whether he can succeed in the first place. Even if he does, he will not be able to share his own hands, which is tantamount to staring at him.


    Although the ninth treasure chest is also shared by the group, it can improve the combat effectiveness of the group, but it is not of great significance. To say the meaning, it only shows the meaning of the so-called battlefield soul when the tribe is in war and needs to be cannon fodder.


    Therefore, in general, only the tenth treasure chest is really meaningful and valuable!


    For the people of the clan, some things that are too adverse to the heaven, such as sacred objects and artifact, are not real, because it is a great blessing to have a look at them and understand them.


    For the gas cloud in the tenth treasure chest, all the people can be regarded as excited. This is a real visible and tangible benefit. Although it is a resource shared by many people, it is not afraid to be shared by others!


    For a moment, the crowd was very excited.


    "Shut up!"


    All of a sudden, the elder gave a sharp drink, and the excited voice of the crowd was completely suppressed.


    "You know what! Do you think that this rich dark liquid can be absorbed and refined if you want to absorb it? You don''t understand it when you say it too much. In the simplest sentence, you don''t understand the truth that people''s heart is not enough to swallow the elephant? "


    The elder''s voice was fierce. Just now all the people were very excited. When the elder said this, he immediately stopped speaking.


    However, the silence of the people does not mean that they have no ideas or complaints.


    These clansmen are not unfamiliar with the conduct and character of the great elder. The elder is afraid that if these clansmen rush forward to absorb and refine Xuanqi, they will undoubtedly share their share.


    This kind of selfish thought, said that any person may have, after all, this is a very rare mysterious liquid, and such people as the great elder, at this time have such selfish ideas, it is naturally not surprising.


    "Elder, don''t get angry." Ye Fei suddenly said, "don''t you find that the gas cloud, which looks very rich, is quietly volatilizing? After a while, not only will the gas cloud volatilize, I''m afraid even the purity will be reduced! "


    Ye Fei said solemnly, and his tone was also very serious.


    In fact, ye Fei said that the purity of the gas cloud would be reduced, but he lied to the elder. The gas cloud is dark liquid, which will only volatilize and become dark gas, but will not reduce the purity.


    "Yes


    The elder nodded immediately and said, "I will absorb and refine this Qi cloud now!"


    "Elder, be careful." Ye Fei also said, "there are quite a lot of dark liquid contained in this gas cloud. If you want to refine all of them, it is estimated that less than half of them will fall here. What are you going to do with the remaining gas clouds? "


    "How to deal with it?"

 Chapter 980

    Hearing this, the elder felt a movement in his heart. Naturally, he could think that the meaning of Ye Fei''s words was to ask himself whether he shared the Qi cloud.


    "Ye Fei, if I can absorb and refine a certain amount of gas cloud, it is certainly a good thing. If the old man''s strength is not good enough to cause the gas cloud to volatilize and disperse, there is nothing to say. We can''t let the people risk absorbing and refining the gas cloud. It''s very dangerous. Others don''t know the depth, but I know it very well! "


    Although the tone of the elder''s words is not very heavy, but the meaning of the words is very clear.


    Naturally, it means that ye Fei doesn''t have to worry about it, let alone think about the idea of hitting the gas cloud. Even if the gas cloud can''t be absorbed and refined, it won''t be cheaper for ye Fei.


    In the eight treasure boxes before, the contents of each treasure box were very amazing, which made the elder feel very moved. But ye Fei didn''t mean to share them. So the elder had already made up his mind. If there was nothing good in the ninth or the twelfth treasure chest, it would be all right. He complained about his bad luck.


    And if there is any good thing, ye Fei is not allowed to dye his fingers, even if there is not a trace of it. Even, let Ye Fei know what good things are, or let him take a look at his own things, is already a kind of kindness!


    "Well, I see what you mean."


    Ye Fei nodded with a smile and said, "elder elder, there is a sentence I have to remind you first. When you absorb the refining gas cloud, you should be attentive and attentive, otherwise you will be in danger of life. Do you understand it yourself?"


    "Of course I understand it!" The elder nodded and waited for what ye Fei would say next.


    The reason why we should concentrate and concentrate on the absorption of refining Xuanye is that it is too rich, compared with Xuanqi.


    If we compare Xuanqi to Qi and Xuanye to water, a monk''s refining and absorbing Xuanqi is like breathing of a secular person, while refining and absorbing Xuanqi is like drinking water.


    When breathing, even if it is distracted, or disturbed by foreign affairs, there is no danger. When drinking water, if distracted, distracted, disturbed by foreign objects, it is easy to choke a saliva.


    Secular people, choking a saliva is not enough to choke death, at most cough a pass, serious point is to hurt the lung. If a monk chokes on the refining liquid when absorbing it, it will inevitably bring about extremely serious consequences.


    One of the most direct consequences was that Dantian was drowned by Xuanqi and friars were "drowned" by Xuanye.


    The elder also understands this truth.


    "Ye Fei, do you mean..." Want to understand this matter, the big elder suddenly understood, immediately said with great surprise.


    "No, don''t get me wrong!" Ye Fei shook his head. Knowing what the elder wanted to express, he said, "in the process of absorbing the refining liquid, I will never hurt you at all. My character is not like this! What I want to say is that if there is any external danger at this time, I can not guarantee to take care of you! And this kind of situation, to say it happens, is probably possible! "


    "Ye Fei, you!"


    The elder''s face was stiff, and he couldn''t speak for a moment. He knew that ye Fei was putting his army in.


    "Elder, what''s wrong with me?" Ye Fei, with a smile, said, "what I said is the truth. I''m also kind enough to remind you that you can''t take my kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung!"


    The elder''s face was red and he didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Elder, what''s the matter? Are there any other concerns? Quickly absorb and refine the gas cloud


    "Yes, elder, this is a very rare gas cloud! Every breath is precious. "


    Some people see that the elder looks like a fool, standing there thinking, as if looking forward to the future, their hearts will inevitably be very uncomfortable. How to say it, it seems that the elder would rather not digest it by himself, rather let the mysterious Qi evaporate in vain, rather than let his own people share it.


    This point, not to mention the elder, is absolutely undesirable and should be criticized even by his parents, brothers and sisters.


    Hearing these people''s urging their voices, the elder elder is also a little impatient. The current situation is very urgent. If you don''t make a decision immediately, you will just sit and watch more and more dark Qi evaporate. Ye Fei does not have flesh pain, and he is extremely painful!


    The elder was so cruel that he immediately made up his mind and said to Ye Fei, "Ye Fei, little friend, I will discuss something with you! What''s more, this gas cloud is not as abundant as the eight or nine treasure boxes before. People of the clan can''t absorb and refine the gas cloud, and I''m sure I can''t absorb and refine it. So I thought, instead of watching the gas cloud volatilize and waste in vain, how about you and me absorb and refine this gas cloud? "


    "Ha ha, elder, what are you talking about?" Ye Fei immediately shook his head with a smile and said, "what I said just now is true. Where do you want to go? Now you say that, it seems that I have the suspicion of taking advantage of the fire! It seems that if you don''t invite me to absorb and refine the gas cloud with you, I will be unfavorable to you. Is my Ye Fei so shady? ""This Ye Fei, what are you talking about? "


    The elder laughed and didn''t know what to say. He couldn''t force Ye Fei to accompany himself to absorb and refine the Qi cloud.


    As a matter of fact, the elder also means that he is pulling Ye Fei, who is the most dangerous guy to go to the battlefield and tie Ye Fei to the battlefield. Don''t you feel relieved?


    As for those gas clouds, ye Fei really didn''t want to be cheap, but the current situation is not cheap. It''s quite worthwhile to give up some gas clouds that you can''t use for peace in your heart.


    Under special circumstances, there should be special countermeasures. The elder admires himself for his ability to adapt to circumstances.


    "Ye Fei, are you still hesitating? As you said, after a while, the cloud will evaporate, and I won''t have to invite you again! "


    The elder said very sincerely.


    "Since it''s difficult for the elder to give in so much, well!"


    Ye Fei also nodded and said, "however, I absorb and refine this gas cloud. Just like you, I need to concentrate on it. If there is any danger, what can I do?"


    "Oh, ye Fei, you don''t want to wear the marks! Come on, let''s absorb and refine this gas cloud together


    In a moment of impatience, the elder almost said, "if you don''t create danger, there won''t be any danger here". At last, he restrained the sentence.


    "Ye Fei, pay attention! When you absorb and refine this gas cloud, you can also absorb and refine the original thunder. This can kill two birds with one stone, understand? "


    At this time, the voice of tiger head evil carving rings in Ye Fei''s heart.


    Ye Fei''s heart moved, naturally understand this truth!


    In fact, according to the map of the whole courtyard, the only conflict of interest and threat is the elder and ye Fei. What the elder wants is to use the gas cloud of absorption and refining to hold Ye Fei, so that ye Fei has no threat to himself. What ye Fei thought was that when he absorbed and refined the gas cloud, he refined the original thunder.


    Anyway, the elder at this time is equal to entering the state of being settled, and it is impossible for him to have any harm. And those clansmen, if they dare to do something different, first of all, the tiger head evil carving will never sit back and ignore it. Secondly, the elder elder and ye Fei are also on the same boat, and those people will also throw their mousetrap into the sea!


    "Good! Thank you for reminding me. That''s it


    Ye Fei dryly answered, and then entered the state of absorbing and refining the gas cloud. Of course, he also refined the original thunder.


    The next situation, it seems, is a little weird.


    Around the treasure chest, ye Fei and the elder sat quietly on the ground, absorbing and refining the Qi cloud in a meditative posture. And a large number of white gas clouds, including Xuanye, gushed to Ye Fei and the elder.


    Ye Fei and the elder''s body, especially on their two palms, seem to have two very strong whirlpools, constantly absorbing the mysterious Qi.


    The Xuanqi and Xuanye in the white gas cloud were sucked away by the small whirlpool on their palms.


    One or two drops of Xuan liquid were first inhaled into the palm of Ye Fei and the elder, and then this drop of Xuan liquid, which looked very heavy, turned into a small Wang liquid, and this small Wang liquid, under the refining of the two people ''s Xuan skill, turned into a very thick mist.


    Then, the mist was gradually absorbed into the two people''s bodies, and then was introduced into the Dantian.


    The whole process is very quiet, and the people of the clan are also watching quietly.


    And the tiger head evil carving also did not join in the fun, on the side guard Ye Fei.


    For ye Fei, the tiger head evil carving is still very appreciative, not only brave, but also more resourceful. Although it is much younger than itself, it is undoubtedly the leader among his peers.


    Tiger head evil carving is the king of tiger carving family. It is a very powerful existence. Therefore, it naturally appreciates Ye Fei, an outstanding figure, and is willing to make a contribution to Ye Fei.


    Time passed by minute by second. I don''t know how long it passed, but the gas cloud still hasn''t been refined much. On the faces of the elder elder and ye Fei, although they seem to be in a certain state of mind, their faces are expressionless, but the people who have passed the customs can see that they are enjoying the spring breeze, which can be said to be very helpful.


    In fact, this is not surprising.


    Although the monk''s demand for Xuanqi was not as good as fish for water, once it was short, he would die immediately. However, when there is pure Xuanqi or even Xuanye to nourish the whole body, monks are undoubtedly very useful.

 Chapter 981

    It''s like a fish in water. It''s no exaggeration at all.


    Looking at Ye Fei and the elder are very helpful, like fish swimming in the fresh and clean water, the originally relatively quiet ethnic group suddenly became restless.


    "Hello, do you see? The elder seems to be very helpful!"


    "Yes, I see it!"


    "I don''t know when the absorption and refining of the Qi cloud will be over?"


    "Who knows! According to the elder, the longer the time, the better. "


    "Well, yes! If only we could absorb and refine in the dark Qi like the elder


    "Dream! It''s impossible. Isn''t the meaning of the elder''s words not clear enough? "


    "Well..."


    Several people with good accomplishments got together to talk in a low voice. They talked with each other, and their facial expressions changed continuously.


    And what they talked about was actually very intriguing.


    In this meaning, on the surface, it is a good chance to admire the great elder. You can bathe in the dark Qi and enjoy the nourishment of the dark Qi and the dark liquid. Behind the envy, it is clear that the elder complained that he was too selfish or too inhumane. He only let the people of these ethnic groups stare at him without any meaning. Let the people of the clan absorb and refine the Qi cloud together.


    It is worth mentioning that when ye Fei and the elder elder master absorb and refine this cloud of Qi, they should be attentive and attentive, but the six senses still exist. In other words, ye Fei and the elder elder can hear and see what others are doing and saying.


    Even if the eyes are closed, the naked eye can''t see, and the perception is all the time, we can also know the surrounding situation and information at any time.


    Therefore, ye Fei and the elder heard what these people were talking about, and they heard it clearly.


    What''s more, the surface meaning can be understood, and the hidden meaning can also be understood.


    The elder is like a human spirit. It is not difficult to guess the changes that may happen next when these people dare to speak in front of their own face.


    The elder immediately thought of two words, plotting chaos!


    In the whole Huoyan tribe, there are countless such things. In fact, in any large clan, family, gang or tribe, this kind of thing is absolutely unavoidable.


    Although the Huoyan tribe, as early as tens of thousands of years ago, has set up a variety of strict laws and regulations, punishing those who dare to commit crimes, even nine ethnic groups, even catastrophic death. However, when it comes to the real rebellion, the law can''t control it.


    Thinking of this, the elder couldn''t help thinking that he was worried too much. In the current environment, except ye Fei, who has the strength and the courage to hurt himself, none of the people who come with him have the strength or the courage to hurt himself.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, a long sigh came into my ears. The sigh was full of envy, discontent and even resentment.


    Although it is just a long sigh, did not say any word, but this sigh can be said to be more than a thousand words, it can be said that a word to do the things in the heart.


    "Alas


    "Oh! It''s really... "


    And the previous sigh, followed by a number of sighs, this sigh is heavier than one, which contains more complex feelings than a sound, a stronger!


    The great elder is still absorbing and refining the mysterious liquid, which turns into a pool of thick dark Qi in the palm of the elder''s hand, and then enters the great elder''s elixir''s elixir.


    This process was originally very enjoyable, but now, it has become a tangle.


    The absorption and refining of this gas cloud is similar to that of closing the gate. Although it is not like the so-called "closed gate", you can''t get out of the pass until the time is right, but you can''t get up casually.


    Because Xuanye is transformed into Xuanqi. After entering the body, there is a precipitation and absorption process in the Dantian. If before this process is completed, it will be even more dangerous to get up and even use force with people.


    Because once the force is used, the forces will use Xuanqi, and the Xuanqi which has just entered the elixir field and has not yet been precipitated is suddenly stimulated. It is just like a person who has just finished his meal and has not yet digested, and suddenly takes part in a very violent exercise, and the consequences can be imagined.


    Light is disabled, leading to the absorption of refining this piece of dark liquid into their own existence. If you are serious, you will be possessed and killed directly!


    This is not an empty statement. In the xuanxiu world, there are many monks who have suffered such a loss, and even lost their lives.


    Thinking of this, the elder can''t help but be very frightened. Can someone be crazy and start on himself?


    Just imagine, if someone is really attacking themselves, what can we do?


    If in peacetime, the elder is not afraid of any one of these clansmen and eliminates Merr, who is a little weaker than himself, he can even use one person''s strength to fight against all of these people.And even if it''s Moore himself, first of all, he can''t betray himself. Second, even if he betrays himself, he is not his enemy. Of course, then again, this is still in their own strength is not subject to the circumstances.


    At the same time of murmuring in the heart of the elder, ye Fei is also thinking about the situation here and the possible changes.


    It is not easy to analyze whether there will be changes, such as someone who not only hurt the elder, but also hurt himself. However, it is certain that if the elder is hurt, he will also be affected.


    In this case, those who dare to hurt the elder must have the courage to fight for their own lives.


    And such a person, if you dare to speak up and even hurt yourself, it is very likely.


    Ye Fei thought, in fact, he did not have to be distracted by this matter. As a result, the efficiency of absorbing and refining the gas cloud was reduced, and even something went wrong. The urgent task now is to absorb and refine the gas cloud as soon as possible, and refine the original thunder.


    Fortunately, I don''t know whether it''s the strong absorption power, the good fit with the liquid dark gas, or the role of the original thunder, which makes the absorption process play the following additive role. It''s very fast to absorb and refine this gas cloud by ourselves, and even the absorption and refining of the original thunder is very fast.


    In a short period of time, the original thunder has been absorbed and refined by Ye Fei, almost finished!


    After three breaths, the absorption and refining of the original thunder has been completed, and only the absorption and refining of this gas cloud is left. And ye Fei''s perception is very strong. In addition to the situation of closing the gate, there is no need for ye Fei to be as worried as the great elder when he absorbs and refines.


    In other words, ye Fei can get up at any time, and can use his own mysterious Qi to carry out a series of fights. He has no scruples at all.


    Hearing these three sighs in succession, the elder felt worried for a moment. He wanted to shut down the six senses and not be disturbed by this annoying event, so as not to affect his efficiency in absorbing and refining this gas cloud.


    Boom!


    At this time, the great elder''s heart was filled with pain.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The elder was shocked. He was about to find out what was going on. Was there something wrong with the absorption and refining of the gas cloud, or what?


    All of a sudden, the elder felt cool and finally realized that someone was attacking him!


    Ye Fei just sat there, naturally did not attack himself, and the tiger head evil carving also stood motionless beside him, and did not attack himself. So there is no doubt that it is the people of his own flaming tribe who attack themselves!


    Chaos!


    Finally, some people can''t hold their breath. They want to get rid of themselves. They want to absorb and refine the Qi cloud, and take the place of the elder.


    In this way, if you succeed at one stroke, you can really kill two birds with one stone.


    "Who is this?"


    The elder''s heart was cold, but he was more angry, but he couldn''t move at this time and couldn''t fight back.


    And the attack just now was very powerful. It is obvious that those who attack secretly want to kill the elder. Therefore, if the attack goes on, the elder''s body will be shot several feet away.


    Ye Fei is also surprised to see that the elder is suddenly attacked. However, ye Fei is even more surprised when he sees the clansman who attacked the elder secretly.


    It''s true that you know people, you know your face, but you don''t know your heart!


    It''s really heart to heart!


    The man who attacked the elder was not other than Merr!


    Moer, the elder''s assistant, is also the most respected and trusted person of the elder. He can be said to be the confidant of the elder''s heart. Unexpectedly, when the elder needed Merr''s help most, it was Moore himself who hurt the elder.


    Ye Fei, as an outsider, is shocked in his heart. The elder himself stares at Merr in front of him, as if he can''t believe it now. It''s moer who hurt himself just now.


    "Poof!"


    The elder suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, and his face immediately became like gold paper. Then, the elder used Xuangong to press down the dark Qi which had just been absorbed and refined in his body, and his face immediately recovered.


    "Moore! Why? "


    The elder stood up slowly, glared at moer, and said, "I treat you like a bosom friend on weekdays. I''m not mean to you. Why do you oppose me?"


    At the same time, the big elder''s body cloth Gang, a road of dark gas condensation formation, arranged on the elder''s body, this is a dragon, a tiger.


    Dragon and tiger, the image of dragon and tiger, also known as dragon and tiger weather.


    "Well, don''t say any more!"


    Merle said, with a very simple drink.

 Chapter 982

    "Elder, do you really think that I am your confidant and willing to be your loyal dog to extract the interests of hundreds of millions of people for you? You''re wrong! Although I, moer, are not a great person, I also know that there is a reason that the Huoyan tribe can not have your elder elder, but they can''t do without these people! "


    "This is the end of the day. Let''s go and have a big fight."


    Moore was very proud, and then said to the people beside him, "do you support me or do you support the elder? After that, we all support the big cloud! Those who support the elder will stand with him now, and I will not be forced to do so by Moore! "


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei is moved. On the surface, moer looks very loyal and reliable, but in fact, he is also a very insidious and crafty person. He originally served for the elder, but he was not as great as he said. Now he is rebellious because he has not touched this cloud.


    The so-called treasures move people''s hearts. Ordinary treasures can move people''s hearts and make people crazy. What''s more, Qi Yun and Xuanye can strengthen their own existence when they get hold of them?


    But there were nearly a hundred of these people at the scene, and among them, Merr was far more than one who had the same mind as Merr.


    "Moore, you are right! We support you! "


    "Yes! Moore, you dare to oppose the elder. You are a hero! We support you. After this war, we recommended you as the elder! "


    "The elder is too selfish and insidious! He didn''t care about us people at all. This piece of gas cloud is so abundant that he would rather see the gas cloud volatilize in vain, which makes Ye Fei cheaper than let us absorb and refine it a little bit! "


    "Well, that''s good! But when it comes to Ye Fei, it''s not cheap. " Moore looked at Ye Fei frankly and said, "Ye Fei''s little friend has helped us a lot. Can we get here without his words? There will be no chance to open the treasure chest. Therefore, it is natural for ye Fei to absorb refining gas cloud! But the big elder is forced to invite Ye Fei''s little friend when he has no choice. "


    What moer said is not only for the elder, but also for ye Fei!


    Ye Fei is so shrewd that he can''t understand moer''s calculation. He deliberately said this to himself, that is, to attack the elder, but also to show his feelings and show his friendliness. Even if he is doing something against him, he has no choice.


    After the success of the rebellion, moer will be more friendly to Ye Fei, and can give ye Fei more benefits than the elder.


    These are the two layers that Moore wants to reveal.


    Ye Fei did not speak, but sat there quietly, holding the posture of meditation before, as if he was in a state of meditation. He could not speak freely, nor could he move.


    Of course, all of these things are naturally put on by Ye Fei. Ye Fei''s present situation can be said to move whenever he wants, and to fight whenever he wants to.


    So, ye Mo Er means to have no reaction.


    "Well, that''s it. I have nothing to say!"


    The elder''s face was full of anger, and the dragon and tiger weather on his body became more intense. This was because the dark Qi in his body flowed rapidly, which made the form of dragon and tiger weather more powerful.


    The scene can be said to be at the end of the day!


    Of course, this is the end of the matter, and this war is absolutely inevitable.


    The elder is bound to kill moer. Since moer has the courage to oppose the elder, it means that he has already planned before. He just took advantage of the good opportunity at the moment to stir up trouble and break out.


    "Die!"


    The elder suddenly roared. The strong dragon and tiger weather on his body immediately urged him to go out.


    Boom!


    With this earth shaking noise, a dragon and a tiger, two pure dark gas condensed into existence, roared to moer.


    The power of one dragon and one tiger can be described as earth shaking. For a time, a dragon rolls a fierce tiger, while a tiger leads a giant dragon. This scene is really shocking.


    Ye Fei is also happy to sit on the wall to see the fighting strength of the elder, or to understand the real fighting level of moer, which is not a bad thing.


    After a while, I may join the battle group and fight with the elder or Merr.


    Because ye Fei has already felt that no matter who wins or loses, or who lives or dies, the matter will not end.


    Next, there must be a war to fight!


    Where there are interests, there will definitely be wars, which will never change.


    "Drink!"


    Seeing the great elder''s attack, moer didn''t give in. He immediately urged his whole body''s true Qi, and the two pillars of fire immediately beckoned to the elder''s body.


    With the great elder''s skill, if you don''t get hurt, it''s not a problem to surpass moer.


    But now, the elder was first attacked by moer. Although the attack was not fatal, it undoubtedly hurt the elder''s vitality, and even almost cut off an arm of the elder.But in addition, the big long old eye looked at the people against themselves, even if the heart was not afraid of the strength of the people, but the taste of the heart was not good, and the morale was not able to drum up.


    A deep sense of failure, from the heart of the elder!


    The key is that the elder feels that even if he is better than these people, he has failed! Merr, who was not easy to train, regarded him as his confidant. He thought that even if anyone could rebel, he would not rebel. He would not rebel, and even he should work hard for himself.


    I didn''t expect it to be like this. Other people don''t seem to be rebellious. The first one to rebel is his confidant, Moore.


    This is equivalent to a loud slap in the face of the elder. The elder doesn''t feel pain on his face, and his heart is too painful. It''s like a sword mark, which is deeply stabbed in the elder''s heart.


    Boom!


    With the fierce collision between the dragon and tiger weather and the two pillars of fire, the space exploded and the four sides of Xuanqi were filled with Qi. The whole space was one of the earthquakes.


    Ye Fei is in this piece of space, felt two people fight fiercely.


    We can''t help but say that although the elder and Moore are not real masters, when they fight with each other with all their strength, the collision between the two kinds of mysterious Qi is still very strong.


    Fortunately, ye Fei''s cultivation is profound and within a safe distance. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will inevitably be affected by this violent mystery.


    Ye Fei''s mood is actually quite complicated. He hopes that the two sides can fight and fight against each other. He can take something from it, and he is afraid that he will disperse the cloud.


    Although the strong attack wave has no effect on Ye Fei himself, it is easy to destroy the gas cloud.


    In fact, the gas cloud is easy to be destroyed, just like a pool of clear water. It is too simple to be polluted.


    Ye Fei also made up his mind. If anyone dares to destroy this pure and mysterious liquid, he will be killed immediately, no matter whether he is intentional or unintentional, or how.


    At this time, the elder and Merr were fighting fiercely.


    Each of them tried his best to fight against each other.


    Now that the matter has come to an end, there is no possibility of any turning around. The great elder must kill Merr. If Merr does not kill the elder, he will have no way out of his own.


    Contradictions have always been derived from interests, especially between the great elder and Moore.


    If the elder could let Merr share a little of this cloud of Qi at that time, maybe Merr would not have the heart of conspiracy, and the fight would not have been fought.


    But at that time, the big elder''s selfishness reached the extreme. Although he was right, there were a large number of clansmen who could not absorb and refine the Qi cloud like the elder. However, there were a few people who could, and moer was one of them.


    Moer''s strength is not much less than that of the elder. He has the ability to absorb and refine this Qi cloud, but his absorption efficiency is lower than that of the elder.


    However, in order to leave resources for himself as much as possible, the great elder deliberately regarded moer as the first-class of other ethnic groups and ignored the existence of moer, which directly led to his cold heart.


    "Moore, you really let me down!"


    During the fight, the elder suddenly said this to Merr.


    Although it is said that when a master fights, he should keep a high degree of concentration and not distract himself from speaking. However, sometimes speaking is not divided into his own God, but the other side''s God.


    "What are you disappointed about?"


    Moore replied in a deep voice.


    "What I want to say is that your strength has not let me down, but your heart has greatly let me down!" The elder said, "I have been harsh on other people. I can''t even admit it. But to you, Moore, ask yourself, have I ever treated you badly? "


    "So that''s what you said about disappointment?" Moore sneered and said, "thank you! I have done so many things for you. To be honest, I am willing to be your right arm and be respected by you. In fact, to be frank, I am your running dog. I work hard for you. I am sent by you and ordered by you! But what have you given me? "


    "You..."


    What the elder meant by saying this was that he wanted to find the victory field first in momentum, and occupy the battlefield of morality and morality first, so that Moore, who was plotting his own chaos, felt guilty.


    When a monk is fighting, if his momentum is insufficient and his heart is empty, he will undoubtedly lose his strength, which means that his combat effectiveness will be weakened.


    The elder, who knew this matter well, was just running to this point and deliberately put out the words.

 Chapter 983

    "Me what me? Am I in the wrong? Elder, you don''t have to use that crooked brain. You are the one to blame "You''re too selfish. If you put yourself first, it''s hard to say you''re too selfish," Moore said. The key is that you not only consider your own interests, but also don''t allow any people to share a little bit. Even if you let the gas evaporate in vain, you can''t afford anyone except you! "


    "People like you, elder elder, to tell you the truth, even if I don''t oppose you, there will still be others against you!"


    "If you are allowed to continue to be the great elder, it will be a disaster for our flaming tribe!" Mur exclaimed


    "Moore, you You... "


    The elder wanted to enrage and frighten moer, but in the end, he just got angry and suffered a lot.


    What made the elder feel even worse was that he was not only defeated by Merr in momentum, but also gradually fell into the inferior position in the real combat effectiveness. He felt more and more difficult to cope with Merr''s attack.


    The elder said in his heart that it was not good. If he went on like this, he would be more than bad. I''m afraid his life will not be protected!


    It can be imagined that if Merr succeeds in plotting against the enemy, he will never let go of himself. There is no doubt that he will be killed!


    "What can I do?"


    The elder was very anxious, and suddenly saw Ye Fei''s body. Maybe, the only one who can help himself through this disaster is Ye Fei.


    As for ye Fei''s strength, he is stronger than himself. As long as ye Fei is willing to help, Merr is nothing. And their current bad situation, immediately can be rewritten, inverted.


    "Ye Fei!"


    In his busy schedule, the elder forced moer back with a move, and then said to Ye Fei, "Ye Fei little friend, fight with me, moer, as long as you help me kill moer, the traitor, I am willing to govern the Huoyan tribe with you!"


    The situation was so urgent that the elder had no time to make any detours, so he immediately expressed his mind.


    And the conditions mentioned in this opening are also very rich!


    The elder''s meaning can''t be more clear. As long as ye Fei is willing to help him kill moer, the whole Huoyan tribe, and the endless resources, ye Fei''s share will be half of the country!


    Although the resources on the grassland are not as abundant as those in the mountains and forests, or even in the ocean, this is not always the case.


    Only from the current development of grassland map, it is true, but this kind of development is shallow. If a person with great ability and profound benefits can develop the grassland again, an inexhaustible and inexhaustible treasure house of resources can be developed on the grassland.


    Nothing in the world is absolutely correct, especially in the development of the region, there may be all kinds of surprises at any time.


    We can''t help but say that the sincerity of the elder is sufficient. The big offer is really attractive. As far as the conditions are abundant, he almost sold himself.


    On hearing this, Moore''s face suddenly changed, and the group of people who surrounded the war all changed their faces and talked about it all at once.


    "What? Did I hear you right! The elder said, "shall we give ye Fei half of the whole Huoyan tribe?"


    A man''s face was incredible, as if he had heard the most absurd words in the world.


    "It seems to say that we should treat the fire burning tribe together with Ye Fei!"


    "That''s what they say, but what they mean is to give ye Fei half of the Huoyan tribe?"


    "My God! This Is that ok? "


    "Of course not! I can tell you, my people, is the elder qualified to be a great elder if he says such a thing? Do you think he is still qualified? "


    It was no one else who said that, it was Moore.


    Mur said this, and then looked at Ye Fei and said, "Ye Fei, you are a man of superior intelligence, far above our generation. You must also know the credibility of the elder''s words! First of all, he does not have the right to sell the land and resources of Huoyan tribe! Secondly, even if he has this power, ye Fei, based on your understanding of the elder, do you think this is true? Do you think that''s what I said


    Merr said this and gave the right to speak to the people.


    "That''s right, Merle said it! The great elder has no such power! "


    "The elder is the elder of our Huoyan tribe. He is for the benefit of our people, not for him to betray the Huoyan tribe! If it is to sell the interests of Huoyan tribe, who will not? Is it necessary for him to do this, elder? "


    "Ye Fei, don''t believe the elder! If you believe him, it''s really No three-year-old will believe that! "


    Seeing that the people of the clan were very fierce, he looked at himself. Ye Fei could not pretend to be deaf and dumb. He said, "is this statement of the elder elder from the bottom of his heart or his expedient measure? I don''t think I need to say more! But then again, even if the words of the great elder are not believed, what do you mean, Merr? ""Ye Fei, little friend."


    Moer is not a fool. At this time, he and the elder are in a sticky state. Where ye Fei stands together directly affects the victory and defeat of the battle and his own life and death. If you don''t fight for ye Fei''s power, even if he doesn''t stand for the elder, I''m afraid he won''t stand on his side and let himself pick up the ready-made advantages.


    But now, in fact, the whole map of people, only Ye Fei picked up the biggest advantage.


    Although the resource of this gas cloud is very rich, it will not be absorbed and refined within a certain period of time. If we say that it will volatilize quickly, it will volatilize completely in a short time. First, the dark liquid will become dark gas, and then the dark gas will also evaporate and become nothingness.


    And the only person who seized the opportunity to enjoy Xuanye was not the elder, but ye Fei.


    The elder only absorbed and refined a small part of it. Unfortunately, this small part had not been fully absorbed and refined. He was put into the battle with moer and was forced to stop absorbing and refining the gas cloud.


    Although Merr also wanted to absorb and refine the gas cloud immediately, it was a pity that he would not have the opportunity to absorb and refine the gas cloud without solving the elder elder.


    Therefore, once these two people fight, ye Fei can feel at ease and enjoy the benefits of fishermen!


    "Ye Fei, little friend." Merton said, "if you can uphold justice for our people, I dare not betray the interests of the Huoyan tribe, but I can be a master. We are blessed to see the treasures of this earth manor, but we will never touch them. You are the only one! Of course, when we look back, we''ll give you something else! "


    "Oh, yes?"


    When ye Fei heard this, it was impossible to say that he would not waver in his heart. He immediately asked, "I don''t know what kind of gift was sent to me?"


    Mur''s heart moved. Ye Fei could ask such a question. Naturally, he said that he had the possibility to talk to Ye Fei about this matter. He was just thinking of saying something to make ye Fei more excited, but the elder elder spoke again.


    "Ye Fei little friend, don''t believe what Moore said The elder said in a very loud voice, "moer, who looks very loyal and reliable on the surface, is actually the most insidious and unreliable person! You can see how he betrayed me. Dare you say that he will not betray you as he betrayed me? "


    When Moore heard this, it was another irony.


    Ye Fei shook his head and didn''t want to hear the two people''s wordiness here. He said, "well, I''m neutral. I won''t help anyone. Can you rest assured?"


    No one helps, which naturally means Ye Fei doesn''t take any advantage of them. In fact, ye Fei is also accurate in the joints. In fact, the elder and Moore, in fact, are not good things. They are all shooting for their own interests.


    And this wolf is in a mess, for ye Fei, no one can rely on it! It''s better to believe that a sow will go up a tree than to believe in their mouths.


    "Ye Fei, are you serious


    Merle immediately asked.


    Obviously, for Merr''s current situation, although it is best to have ye Fei to help him, it is also good not to let Ye Fei help the elder elder on the premise that ye Fei refuses to help.


    As long as ye Fei doesn''t help the elder, moer is quite sure that he will kill the elder and get rid of one thing in his mind.


    "Ye Fei, every word I say is true. You have to believe me!"


    The elder said eagerly, "otherwise, ye Fei, as long as you can help me defeat this moer, you can give me something to eat at any time, control my body, or plant a slave seal in my spirit sea to control my spirit. It''s all up to you! In this way, you can rest assured, ye Fei


    The elder also thought very clearly that although it is a very terrible thing to be controlled by the body or to be planted with the seal of slavery in the sea of spirit, it can still survive.


    As long as you survive, the elder believes that he can definitely solve the problem.


    On the contrary, if they can''t live now and are killed by Merr, the situation will be too bad. Everything will become a vain talk. The elder elder will not allow such things to happen.


    It can be said that paralyzing Ye Fei is a long-term plan. It is urgent to kill Moore.


    "No, no!"


    Ye Fei shook his head and said, "what I said is clear enough! You can solve the problem of the fire burning tribe by yourself. I will not ask about it and will not help any of you. That is, I don''t want to get angry! "

 Chapter 984

    "All right."


    Merle nodded and said, "elder, no one can help you today. Let''s fight to the death with our own abilities."


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly the elder shook his hand and said, "moer, why do you need it? Even if you are right, I did treat you wrongly before, let you feel cold, but I also sin not to death? Why do you have to kill me? I want to have a good talk with you now, and the result of the negotiation is definitely better than that of killing me. What do you think? "


    "What do you want to talk about?"


    Mur asked the elder at once.


    Originally, Merr was determined to kill the elder, because if he did not kill the elder, he would certainly kill himself. There is no doubt about it.


    Now, when he heard that the elder had business to talk to him, Moore was moved. No one would push his interests out of the door. Naturally, Moore was the same.


    "Moore, I''m afraid you think of what I mean." The elder deliberately pondered over a few words and said, "there was no deep hatred between you and me. There was no hatred between you and me. What you want is just interest. First of all, I promise that I will not touch any resources here. I will be a mere spectator. When we return to the prairie, all the resources will be allocated by you. How about that? "


    "And you?"


    Moore immediately asked, "are you going to be my assistant, or what? I''d love to hear what you mean


    "As long as I can live, I will be satisfied. Are you satisfied with that?" The elder said very sincerely.


    Of course, some of this sincerity is true and some is false. I''m afraid only the elder himself knows.


    After listening to the elder''s words, Merr could not help shaking, but also some entanglement.


    If you want to kill the elder, it''s good to kill him. Moore doesn''t want to see him living in this world, becoming a shadow in his heart and a huge obstacle to his own development.


    But then again, it is not an easy thing to kill the elder. Before that, Moore thought of killing the elder. Now he really started to fight with him, but he found that the big elder who was trapped in the battle of beasts was not so easy to deal with. If he wanted to kill him, he might risk his life.


    Even, there is a great possibility that he will die with him!


    If we say that we kill the elder with all our efforts, it is just the opposite of our original intention.


    The intention and purpose of killing the elder is to obtain more wealth and resources. But if you are all dead, talk about the resources and interests of Mao. In that case, isn''t it equal to that the third party is cheapened in vain?


    Merkel could see the account clearly.


    "Moore, be careful!"


    At this time, while Moore was pondering, a voice came into his ear, "the elder is very cunning. If you don''t kill him, he will kill him! He now deliberately coax you with words, in order to slow down the war and restore his own strength! After a while, his strength is restored, and when you are careless, he will kill you


    Although the tone of this speech was not heavy, it sounded like a dull thunder in Moore''s mind.


    That''s right. According to what IMER knew about the elder, he would do such a thing. In the Huoyan tribe before, I saw how the great elder eradicated the dissidents on the road, and his methods were all the more extreme.


    And the person who said this is Lei Jie!


    Lei Jie is also a very outstanding leader in the Huoyan tribe. Of course, he is much worse than the elder elder. However, bimore is a little bit similar.


    It can be said that, in the fire tribe, if there is no Merr, then now moer''s position must be his Raj''s.


    As a matter of fact, Raj is almost Merr''s assistant. Although there is no clear relationship between him and him, in many cases, moer will ask him some questions on his mind.


    "Raj, you''re right. But you also know that this elder is not so easy to kill Mur Zhenyuan said, "if I try to kill the elder, I will lose more than I lose."


    Speaking of this, all of a sudden, Moore was shocked. If things really look like what they think and it''s a big tragedy, then the cheap third party is no one else. It''s probably Raj!


    "Merr, it''s hard for you to kill the elder yourself, but what if you add me?" Lei Jie said calmly, "you and I can kill the elder. Although I dare not say it''s easy, at least the chance of winning is greatly increased. You don''t have to fight hard! If we spend it slowly, we can kill the elder! "


    "Well? That''s right


    After listening to Raj''s words, Moore immediately came back to his spirit. He was right. The joint efforts of himself and Raj could definitely defeat the elder!


    "Well, that''s it! We can''t give the elder a way to live, otherwise, we won''t want to survive! "Moore immediately made up his mind and said to Reggie.


    Lei Jie nodded and they stood in front of the elder.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    With the three explosions, the real yuan drum, space distortion, bursts of violent vitality fluctuations, impact on this large space.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the elder and moer and Raj have already made two palms.


    In fact, the palm strength is also a big collision between the Xuanqi and Xuanyuan in the body. At the moment of opposing the palms, many people with lower accomplishments were directly ejected by the violent vitality, and fell on the ground dozens of feet away. They spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Ye Fei is speechless. This is the fight between clansmen and clansmen. Before, it was still a tribe tightly held together. Because of the uneven distribution of interests, all of them have become enemies of life and death. They must want to kill each other and then be quick.


    "Master Diao, what do you have to say about the situation in front of you?"


    Ye Fei is bored for a moment and asks the tiger head evil eagle.


    Now, ye Fei''s original thunder power has been absorbed. For the refining of this dark liquid gas cloud, it is almost saturated.


    The so-called greedy chewing, this truth is deeply understood by Ye Fei. This dark liquid gas cloud is like a lot of food. If a gluttonous person wants to eat again when he is full, he can''t live to death.


    There are many such fools, ye Fei is not among them.


    "What else can we say? It''s all for our own interests!" The tiger head evil Eagle shook his head and said, "but that Raj is insidious."


    "Raj? Who''s Raj? The one who just joined the regiment? " Ye Fei immediately asked.


    "Yes


    Tiger head evil Eagle nodded and said, "just now, I accidentally intercepted the conversation between Raj and that Moore. I learned that the boy who had just joined the battle group was called Raj. Compared with Moore, this man is cunning again


    "Oh, is it?"


    In fact, ye Yinfei''s tricks are interesting.


    "That''s natural, not fake!" Tiger head evil Eagle nodded and said, "if I don''t make a mistake, I guess, wait a moment. The person who picks up the biggest bargain is Lei Jie! If you don''t believe it, just wait and see. "


    "Well, we''ll see." Ye Fei nodded with a smile. Anyway, he was happy to have a rest by himself.


    At present, the big elder and Moore, Reggie''s battle, is also in full swing, very fierce.


    In terms of their personal strength, moer, Raj and elder elder are undoubtedly the most powerful. However, at present, the elder is not lightly injured. He was first attacked by moer and then oppressed by Reggie''s attack. Now he is obviously at a disadvantage.


    If it goes on like this, the elder will surely lose. In this case, if the war is defeated, it is obvious that death is waiting for him.


    I don''t even want to be a prisoner.


    Moer and Raj are both intelligent and cruel people. Naturally, they will not give the elder any way to live.


    The way of living left for the elder is to dig a hole for himself and ask for his own life at any time.


    And the elder is learning to be good now. He knows that his character is too bad to be trusted by Ye Fei, so he doesn''t want to waste any more words. If he has the strength to speak, it''s better to think about how to eliminate the enemy in front of him.


    "Elder, go to death!"


    Merr gave a big drink and attacked the elder with all his might.


    At the same time, narejie is also going all out to the elder.


    "Well?"


    See two people at the same time to the elder''s scene, ye Fei''s heart is a move, from this hand, we can see that Lei Jie''s greasy.


    Not to mention anything else, just to say that Lei Jie is clearly trying to attack the elder elder, but he has left behind. This is tantamount to selling namer in disguise!


    It is estimated that Moore himself does not know that he is concentrating on attacking the elder. And Moore''s strength is limited, even if he observes carefully, also cannot discover.


    When a person is attacking someone, he deliberately pretends to do his best. If he doesn''t use the mysterious spirit, he can see at a glance whether he is really attacking or feigning, whether he is really fighting or pretending to be.


    However, if Xuanqi is used, there will be interference and camouflage of mysterious Qi. It will not be so easy to gain insight into whether this person is really attacking the enemy or not. We need a very strong insight to understand this situation.


    "Ha ha, it seems that master Diao is right. This moer is treacherous, but this Raj is more treacherous than Moore. It can be said that he is very crafty."


    Ye Fei couldn''t help sighing, "moer thinks he''s smart. In fact, in front of Lei Jie, he''s just a wizard. He doesn''t know that he''s sold!"

 Chapter 985

    At the next moment, there was a big bang. In the space, there was a huge noise.


    A huge air bag exploded.


    Poof!


    Two people, at the same time spurt two mouthfuls of blood, the body is like a broken kite, straight to fly dozens of meters away.


    Then, with a bang, he fell to the ground heavily.


    However, just after they landed, they seemed to find vitality at the same time. At the same time, they ran to a central direction.


    It was the elder and Merr who fell to the ground seriously.


    Each of them tried their best to strike out with all their own dark gas. In the huge gas explosion of the impact of Xuanqi, both of them were inevitably injured.


    And after the injury, both of them found that as long as you give the other side a light blow, the other side will die!


    If you can grasp this blow, you will win vitality. And if you can''t grasp it, it will surely die in the other party''s hands.


    It is because of this idea that both the elder elder and Moore are like people who love money and find a huge treasure. They are both seriously injured, but they still rush to each other and can''t wait to give each other a fatal blow.


    At this time, killing the enemy is tantamount to saving ourselves!


    The only one who stood still and didn''t get hurt was Reggie.


    Reggie was like a wooden man, standing there indifferent, just watching quietly. The elder and Moore were fighting against each other, but there was no sign.


    It''s like, it''s not about him.


    It can be seen from this that the tiger head evil carving has excellent eyesight, and has not expected this matter wrong.


    From here we can see that, in fact, Lei Jie is already reaping the benefits of fishermen!


    Boom!


    When the elder and Merr hit each other in the last palm, they seemed to be strongly attracted by a viscous force. Neither of them could break free of their hands.


    This is a pure competition behavior, this kind of play is absolutely dangerous, and there is no way to take advantage of it.


    It can be said that whoever has profound Xuanqi and powerful Xuanyuan will win. On the contrary, those who have shallow and weak Xuanyuan will surely fail.


    If we say that the two men''s dark Qi cultivation are equal, the result is definitely not to give up and make peace with each other, but to hurt each other''s vitality and lose both sides. No one can expect to lose any good fruit.


    It takes a long time and energy for those injured by Xuanqi to recuperate slowly. In some serious cases, they may even directly lead to the abandonment of their cultivation and become a waste person.


    At present, the great elder and Moore''s fight against Xuanqi has reached the most critical point.


    "Raj, what are you doing? Come on, help me! "


    Moore was very nervous, and it suddenly occurred to him that Raj was not far away from him.


    Moore thought that Raj was in the fight with the elder. He was very weak and had no strength to fight again. However, he didn''t expect that ray Jie was not hurt at all.


    When the elder heard the voice of Merr asking for help, he was also in a panic. As long as Merr came up to him and gave him a hand, he immediately hung up.


    When two people fight against each other, as long as there is a third party attacking the other, the person will be seriously injured immediately.


    Jay didn''t hear it. Instead, he didn''t move.


    "Reggie, what are you thinking? Come on, give the elder a hand


    Moore''s tone was also very dignified. However, after saying this, he thought of a possible situation, which made him feel cold. He hoped that this situation would not happen. It was his own misunderstanding.


    "Sorry." Reggie shook his head and said, "Moore, I''m so hurt that I can''t help you any more! If you can kill the elder, it''s better. If you can''t, take your palm off! We''ve done our best. Maybe the elder should not be killed! "


    "Raj, you I beg your pardon? You are not hurt


    On hearing Raj''s words, Moore felt cold and immediately understood what was going on.


    I was sold by Lei Jie! To work hard is to make a wedding dress for Lei Jie, and let him pick up the advantages alone.


    But oneself, became a tragedy which with big elder desperately!


    However, although he understood what was going on, Moore didn''t give up and wanted to ask again.


    This infatuation, like a woman who has been abandoned and used by others, but also let the man say a word. I am using you, you have no use value now, I will abandon you, understand? Yes.


    There are many reasons for this infatuation. The most important point is that Moore thinks that he is extremely smart and will not be deceived like this. He can only make use of others, not to be used by others, and not to be used by Raj.


    "Reggie, you talk!"


    Merle continued to drink and ask, his voice full of anger."Save yourself, Moore." Reggie shook his head and said, "you''re a little weak in strength. Are you mentally deficient?"


    As soon as Reggie said such a thing, he admitted that he had betrayed Moore.


    In fact, among those present, in addition to Ye Fei and tiger head evil carving, besides elder elder and moer, the most powerful one is Lei Jie.


    And moer and the elder have been greatly damaged, there is no real combat effectiveness, Reggie has become the most powerful existence.


    Therefore, as the most powerful existence, Lei Jie is not afraid of his sinister intention who knows!


    Almost did not disclose their own intentions!


    "Raj, you You are mean, little man


    In a moment of anger, Merr''s chest was choked, and he knew it would not work.


    But now, the person moer wants to kill most is not the elder, but the more insidious, despicable and hateful Raj!


    In vain, he regards Lei Jie as a good brother and a think tank. Unexpectedly, the one who betrays himself is just Lei Jie!


    What''s more, he betrayed himself with such a low-level means. It''s just like intelligent human beings selling an animal without intelligence. It''s pathetic!


    "Ha ha, ha ha!"


    All of a sudden, the elder laughed wildly, as if he were crazy, and said with a smile, "Moore, did you not expect that you would be betrayed? How about it? Is it good to be sold and used? Ha ha ha ha! This is the most exciting thing in the world


    As soon as the elder said this, moer was extremely aggressive. He was shocked by the mysterious Qi and vomited out a large mouthful of blood.


    "Ha ha!"


    The elder laughed wildly and said, "I know that I will die today. However, before he died, I was very happy to see you being betrayed! It''s a real retribution! You have betrayed me, but you haven''t got any sweetness. Now, under my eyes, you have been betrayed! You are much worse than your old man


    "I am miserable, but at least we can see how the Betrayer died and how relieved he was! And you, I''m afraid you can''t see Raj''s death, can you? Ha ha, ha ha! "


    The elder seems to be crazy. In fact, the result of Xuanqi attack is to make people in a state of semi madness. However, there is still a trace of intelligence that can distinguish what is happening at present.


    Even if he was killed by the elder, he didn''t want to be killed.


    To die after a while is to die with peace of mind and no resentment.


    "Ah


    Moer was in great pain. At the moment when he was attacked by Xuanqi, he suddenly screamed, and his blood gushed out and fell to the ground.


    Mur''s eyes were not closed. His eyes were full of resentment. He looked at Lei Jie in front of him.


    It was only when he died that Moore realized that he had calculated other people''s games carefully, but in the end, he had been calculated by others and killed himself under his own eyes.


    "Ha ha! Moll, you want to pit my husband, you are still a little tender! You die in front of me


    The elder laughed wildly, and his face was covered with blood. He looked like a wounded beast.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, the elder also screamed, his mouth spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    A man suddenly made a move and hit the elder in the back of his heart and killed him.


    And the person who made the move was not others, but Lei Jie!


    Lei Jie with all his strength to kill the big elder who is struggling to survive, just like the tiger killing the wolf, with one hand.


    "Elder, you are evil, cruel and selfish. You don''t pay attention to the interests of the people. You have already died! Now, if you kill Moore again, I must avenge him


    As soon as Lei Jie kills the elder, he immediately comes up with such beautiful words, as if he is the embodiment of justice.


    Although the strength of the clan is lower than that of Lei Jie, his intelligence and ability to judge right and wrong, good and evil, are not inferior to that of Lei Jie at all.


    Just now, what did Lei Jie do? Is he a villain or an incarnation of justice? Every member of the clan has his own judgment.


    But now, after Reggie had made such a big call, no one of his people agreed with him.


    Even some of the clansmen who usually had a good relationship with Lei Jie lowered their heads and looked away from him.


    It''s really terrible for a man with a deep mind like Lei Jie.


    Many people are sighing in their hearts. They really didn''t expect that Lei Jie, who usually seems to be very conscientious, can make this vote today. It''s really hard to imagine that Lei Jie can make such a vote today. If it''s not what I saw with my own eyes, I''m afraid that if it''s told to anyone, no one will believe it.If the elder is a tiger or an evil tiger, Nemer is like a wolf, a cunning wolf.

 Chapter 986

    But this ray Jie, actually is like a poisonous snake!


    Lei Jie is indeed the attribute of poisonous snake. With the least effort, he completed the task of getting rid of the elder tiger and the cunning wolf moer, but he was not hurt much.


    It is hard to avoid that every ethnic group on the scene will ask themselves, and they are far inferior to them. It is also very dangerous to associate with people like Raj.


    Everyone thought in their hearts that now the great elder is dead, and moer who wants to be a great elder is also dead. Lei Jie is the final winner. The position of the elder is undoubtedly done by Raj.


    After Lei Jie came to power, what will happen to the people of all ethnic groups? Is it worse than the age of the great elder? Or something else?


    All these are major issues related to the survival and development of ethnic groups, and every ethnic group is thinking about this issue in their hearts.


    "Ray Jie, you are so good..."


    After finishing the last sentence, the elder died in front of Lei Jie and all the people of the clan. Similarly, the death of the elder and moer is the same as that of the dead with their eyes closed.


    Lei Jie, seeing that all the people are deaf and dumb, and no one of them agrees with him, his face is not very good-looking.


    After all, it''s too easy for people to think about such things. They don''t know how to imagine themselves. Are they poisonous snakes or monsters?


    "My people!"


    Lei Jie looked at a group of people in front of him and said with deep feeling, "today, our Huoyan tribe has experienced a very unfortunate thing. It is also a matter of necessity to experience this kind of civil strife! It''s over. Don''t think about it. Although Lei Jie has no virtue and is incompetent, I will put the interests of the clan first after I become the elder! "


    After saying this, the people of the clan looked numb one by one. No one said a word, and they didn''t even nod their heads.


    Silence is better than sound. The silence of the clan people at this time is equivalent to a heavy slap on the face of Lei Jie!


    It''s just that the slap didn''t make a sound! But, Reggie may not feel the pain!


    However, there is no way. Lei Jie seems to be a born schemer. He can only engage in some conspiracies. However, after he came to power, he did not know how to manage the people.


    In this respect, he is far inferior to the great elder, even Moore.


    Ye Fei nodded, thinking in his heart that he could know the ability of the two from the conditions and actions of the elder and moer.


    At present, Lei Jie only succeeded himself. In the heart of the harvest clan, he was totally defeated. He did not pull Ye Fei, a strong man who can change the situation at any time.


    People like Lei Jie are doomed to be the villains who create chaos. Such people are not enough to accomplish things, but more than enough to fail!


    And the clan people are also very exclusive to Lei Jie. He was good to Lei Jie before. He was fond of Lei Jie''s character. He was responsible and down-to-earth.


    But now, knowing that this kind of good character is all pretending. Lei Jie''s real conduct is contrary to this kind of character, and the feelings of all the people can be imagined.


    It''s like eating a piece of sugar, which tastes very good, but inside the sugar coating, it''s just like excrement. It''s disgusting and angry!


    Huoyan tribe has always been a very united tribe. Its people have a strong sense of unity. Therefore, they are extremely reluctant to have civil strife.


    Just now, moer ventured out against the elder and even attacked the elder, which shocked the people of the clan. However, since moer basically held the truth and was reasonable in his body, the people of the clan could barely allow him to act.


    It''s treason, but moer is for the interests of the whole people. Although he only talks about it, it''s better than that the elder doesn''t even give the interests on his lips?


    However, Reggie''s behavior is quite different from that of Moore''s, and even completely changed.


    It can be said that Moore''s behavior is to win interests for the people of his family, and of course, he has created the opposition of the self-interest elder, which is somewhat just.


    And Raj overcame Moore again. This is a pure conspiracy, a pure act of despicable people.


    For example, two good friends went up the mountain to search for treasure, and they returned with full load. When crossing the bridge, the person behind pushed the person in front and killed the former.


    This kind of despicable person will not be popular wherever he goes. Everyone regards him as dirt.


    For a moment, Lei Jie also felt that his situation was very bad. He really won the battlefield and lost the field!


    In terms of the support of his people, Raj is terrible.


    "Ye Fei, what are you thinking about? Don''t plan to do something meaningful?"


    At this moment, the sound of the tiger head evil carving began to ring.


    "Hehe, master Diao, what is meaningful? What do you think of? Tell me


    Ye Fei is very excited. In this case, the tiger head evil Eagle sends this kind of signal to himself. Something must have happened."This Reggie is very unpopular. You can see it. Have you ever thought about killing him? " Tiger head evil carving said.


    "Kill him? What''s good for me? "


    Ye Fei asked. Although, for Lei Jie, ye Fei is also very disgusted, but, without certain benefits, ye Fei will not kill people at will.


    What''s more, Lei Jie is still the leader of this group of people. Even if he doesn''t look at Lei Jie, the feelings of these people should always be taken into consideration.


    "Of course it''s good!"


    Tiger head evil Eagle said, "Lei Jie has made such a big thing. In fact, I don''t think the people of the clan don''t want him to die immediately. Even if any one of them is a big elder, it''s better than Lei Jie! And you, if you kill Lei Jie, you can... "


    "Stop! Master Diao, I seem to understand what you mean


    Ye Fei interrupted and said, "do you mean to let me kill Lei Jie and be the elder of this fire tribe? Hehe, if I don''t say it, it''s impossible. Even if I do it by force, it''s meaningless. I don''t care about the bird''s name, elder. Besides, I''m not from the Huoyan tribe either


    "Ye Fei, when are you so impetuous? Do I mean that? You didn''t come up with this ridiculous idea yourself? I didn''t say it


    The tiger head Eagle shook his head.


    "What do you mean, Diao ye?" Ye Fei asked.


    "What I mean is similar to and opposite to what you mean!"


    The tiger head evil carving said, "I mean, you kill the despicable guy Lei Jie, and then, you organize and launch an event to let these people recommend a big elder! And the new elder, do you think he accepts your feelings


    "Aha! I see! "


    Tiger head evil Eagle said, ye Fei immediately understood what was going on.


    "Master Diao, wonderful! According to what you mean, I killed Lei Jie and supported a new elder. It''s not only killing a despicable person for Huoyan tribe, but also setting up a virtuous person for Huoyan tribe. It''s killing two birds with one stone! Right? "


    Ye Fei was very excited, Zhenyuan said.


    "Well, that''s exactly what I think The tiger head evil Eagle nodded and reminded, "however, this matter should also be operated well. The ability of your new elder is of course important. If you don''t have any skills and can''t control these people, it won''t work. It''s too unstable. And if only ability, no character, it is only Merle and Reggie such characters, even worse! Therefore, you can only do this well if you have good character and strength! "


    "Well, Mr. Xie Diao reminds me that you are right. I already know it in my mind."


    Ye Fei nodded his head, and he had a plan in his heart.


    At this time, Lei Jie was still thinking about how to use his words and how to carry out the next step of action to buy off the hearts of these people, so as to stabilize his position as a great elder.


    Unfortunately, it happened too suddenly. Lei Jie, a schemer and careerist, acted according to circumstances and had no preparation at all. Therefore, he is in a bit of a hurry and can''t pay attention to some of these joints.


    "Reggie, what are you thinking? Are you still savoring how refreshing your hand is? "


    Ye Fei suddenly got up and went to Lei Jie''s face and said, "you have done a beautiful job! Ye Fei, I''ve been wandering in the world for so many years. I haven''t seen such a powerful person as you. You really opened my eyes and let me know what it means to have someone out of people and heaven out of heaven! "


    Ye Fei''s words were said to Lei Jie with a smile. However, the chill in this words can be heard by anyone.


    Lei Jie immediately became soft and scared to the ground. He didn''t know what to do.


    With the strength of Reggie, he can use his careful eye to play some tricks in front of the elder and moer, so that he can get things out of chaos.


    But in front of Ye Fei, these careful eyes have no use at all. In the face of absolute power, this kind of small trick has no market.


    Lei Jie is afraid of Ye Fei.


    "Ye Fei, I''m..."


    Reggie said, "look back, I''ll give you a big gift to satisfy you!"


    Lei Jie thinks that ye Fei is out looking for his own trouble to ask for bribes.


    "What? Give me enough? "


    Ye Fei shook his head and said with a sneer, "it seems that you and the elder are all the same! When can you put the interests of the people and the whole Huoyan tribe first? When can I stop saying these ridiculous things? "


    Ye Fei''s two words immediately aroused the repercussions of the people.


    "Good, good, well said!" One of the clansmen finally couldn''t help it and said.

 Chapter 987

    "Although Ye Fei is an outsider, what he said is not bad at all."


    "Yes! Ye Fei is right


    "Yes! It''s the same as that of the elder. It''s the same as that of the elder


    For a moment, people of all ethnic groups said Ye Fei''s words were right, while Lei Jie''s words were totally wrong. In front of Lei Jie, he criticized Lei Jie fiercely.


    "Let''s be quiet and listen to me for a second."


    Ye Fei waved his hand, motioned for silence, and then said, "in fact, in my outsider''s mind, no matter who is a big elder, it doesn''t matter. As long as the elder really takes the fire burning tribe as the most important thing and the interests of the clan people as the most important thing, I think this elder is qualified and competent! I am also willing to make friends with such people, advance and retreat together! On the contrary, if you say something unpleasant for your own benefit, it will be too unpleasant! "


    "No, it''s not..."


    Lei Jie''s words are blocked for a moment, and ye Fei makes a few words. He doesn''t know how to reply. He says, "can you talk further?"


    "Well?"


    Ye Fei''s heart moved. He wanted to say what he wanted to say here. However, he thought about it again, so he would like to take a step to speak.


    So ye Fei and Lei Jie walked away two steps.


    "What are you going to say? Say it here Ye Fei said.


    "Ye Fei, don''t be angry. I have great respect for you! In this way, when I go back, besides giving you enough benefits, the beauties of our fire burning tribe will also be selected by you. How about that? "


    Raj said eagerly.


    For the flame tribe beauty, Lei Jie is still very confident, good at singing and dancing, and her appearance is outstanding, and her figure is extremely good, which is the ideal existence of double cultivation.


    Lei Jie thought that as long as ye Fei had a little bit of color heart, he would not refuse his excellent temptation.


    "Finished? Is that what you want to tell me? "


    Ye Fei asked in a cold voice.


    "Er, ye Fei, you mean If anything, we can have a good talk


    Raj said very friendly.


    For ye Fei, Lei Jie is afraid to be in the bone. Ye Fei is not as easy to coax as the elder and moer. Moreover, his strength is far stronger than that of the elder and moer.


    Before that, when the big elder absorbed and refined the Qi cloud, Lei Jie had already been moved. He started his own small abacus, that is, he wanted to hit the elder behind him like Moore, and then killed him further.


    However, Lei Jie''s mind is more delicate. He thinks that he has no legitimate reason. Even if he successfully killed the elder, he is very unpopular. No one will think that he is just.


    Second, there is Merle in front of him. If you kill the elder, the new elder will only be Merr, but not himself!


    It''s not cost-effective to take that risk and make Merle a wedding dress.


    Later, when he saw that moer had done the same thing, Raj immediately couldn''t help it. After getting rid of moer, he could not only become a senior elder, but also gain a foothold in public opinion. It can be said that he can kill two birds with one stone?


    In addition, he learned that ye Fei did not help each other and didn''t care about the Huoyan tribe, so Lei Jie felt more relieved and did this job.


    But what I didn''t expect was that ye Fei, who said that he didn''t care and didn''t want to get angry, now he stepped in and took charge of the affairs of the Huoyan tribe. Moreover, he seemed to want to take care of it in the end.


    Although Lei Jie is very upset, he doesn''t have the courage to question Ye Fei. As an outsider, he is qualified to manage the family affairs of his Huoyan tribe.


    Therefore, in the face of Ye Fei, Lei Jie tries his best to keep his posture low. If he can satisfy Ye Fei, Lei Jie will nod his head and agree. Even if it is unrealistic at all, Lei Jie will agree first.


    "Well, I don''t mean much. Just finish what you mean."


    Ye Fei did not say much and went back to the people.


    In fact, for Lei Jie''s invitation to Ye Fei to take a step to speak, the clan people are undoubtedly very disgusted. What can''t be said here? If it''s aboveboard, why be so sneaky?


    If it is a matter of betraying the interests of Huoyan tribe, it can not be so.


    When ye Fei didn''t say a second word, the people of the clan swallowed the words to their mouth.


    What people think in their hearts is that if ye Fei has conscience, he will not be moved even if he hears the very attractive conditions given by Lei Jie. If ye Fei doesn''t have conscience, even if he has no voice against it, it is also useless.


    Moreover, there is a possibility that you will die because of being too talkative!


    Ye Fei didn''t even pay attention to the elder. No one was so arrogant that he thought Ye Fei didn''t dare to do anything about himself.


    Ye Fei went to the front of all the people, and Lei Jie had to follow him.


    All the people look at Ye Fei and Lei Jie. Obviously, they want to know what they said, especially if Lei Jie''s words betrayed the interests of Huoyan tribe."I think we all want to know now. What did Reggie say to me just now?"


    Ye Fei''s tone is somewhat uncertain.


    "Yes! Ye Fei, it''s not that we love to explore people''s privacy, but what Lei Jie said to you just now. It may be related to the interests of the Huoyan tribe, even life and death. Naturally, we all want to know about it! "


    The people of the clan are also very frank. One of them, who looks very straight, comes forward and says to Ye Fei.


    "Well, it''s not difficult."


    Ye Fei nodded and said to Lei Jie, "Lei Jie, what did you say to me just now? Repeat what you just said here!"


    "Ah? This... "


    Lei Jie was a little tongue tied. After a word or two of hesitation, he saw Ye Fei staring at himself. Obviously, he meant to use force if he didn''t say anything. He had no choice but to say, "in fact, I didn''t say anything! I''m just for the sake of Huoyan tribe! "


    Lei Jie said that, in fact, he did not say anything. The people of the clan did not know what he said.


    "Well, since you won''t say it yourself, I''ll do it for you."


    Ye Fei pauses for a moment and says, "Lei Jie told me just now that if I agree with him as the new elder of Huoyan tribe, he will not only give me enough benefits, but also say that I can choose and enjoy all the beauties of Huoyan tribe!"


    "Ah? what? Raj said that? "


    "Fart! It''s just Farting! Raj, is it your own home to be a fire tribe? Even if it''s your own home, you can''t humiliate our grassland people like this! "


    "Yes! Raj, what qualifications do you have to be the elder of our Huoyan tribe? Even if you are the most ordinary people, I don''t think you have the qualification! "


    After hearing Ye Fei''s words, the people of the clan were very angry. Some people directly started to scold, pointing to Lei Jie''s nose.


    For the inflamed tribesmen who are very united in their hearts, nothing is more unbearable than the interests of the clans who appear in public.


    It''s even more painful than killing these clansmen to sell their own women to others.


    Looking at the people shouting abuse at himself, Lei Jie was flustered. He shook his head and waved his hand, saying, "no, it''s not like this, it''s not what you think it is!"


    "What? Is that not the case? "


    The decent looking clansman asked Lei Jie, "do you mean ye Fei is lying? He''s making up the facts? "


    "This..."


    Lei Jie almost nodded, indicating that ye Fei was making up the truth. However, as soon as he saw Ye Fei''s eyes, Lei Jie immediately softened and shook his head and said, "it''s not!"


    "What is that!"


    Ye Fei had a big drink, just like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, which made everyone''s eardrums buzzing.


    Lei Jie, with a look of fear on his face, said to Ye Fei, "I I just talked about beauties. I just want to try Ye Fei''s heart and make a joke. You Why are you serious? "


    Bang!


    As soon as he finished speaking, a loud slap in the face of Lei Jie!


    Ah!


    Lei Jie screamed. He was slapped in the face for several meters. He fell down on the ground. Half of his mouth was twisted and blood came out of his mouth.


    "Let me ask you again. Is what I have just said right or wrong?"


    Ye Fei walks to Lei Jie step by step and asks in a harsh voice.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Reggie was completely stunned and said, "you''re right. I''m wrong! I shouldn''t be obsessed and say those meaningless words! Ye Fei, please spare me


    "I spared you? Why should I spare you? You didn''t damage my interests, what you did was the interests of the whole Huoyan tribe! Has the final say that you should be Rao or not, but I has the final say, the fire tribe has the final say! I hope you can find out for yourself


    Ye Fei said in a loud voice.


    "Well, well said!"


    "Yes! Ye Fei Xiaoyou said it was not bad at all. What''s right and wrong here is right and wrong. Although Ye Fei has the right to speak, he is not right when he says right. He is wrong when he says wrong! "


    In this speech, ye Feigang made clear his position and attitude and explained to the people that he would never interfere in the internal affairs of the Huoyan tribe.


    This is not only to let themselves clean, but also a kind of respect for the fire burning tribe. People of the clan are not stupid. Naturally, they all get this feeling of Ye Fei.


    In fact, if ye Fei really wants to interfere in the internal affairs of the Huoyan tribe, especially the abolition of the position of the great elder, he absolutely has the power to intervene.


    Because, among these people, ye Fei is the most powerful. Ye Fei has the power of life and death, and even killed all of them.


    When there is such strength, it is really easy to abolish someone.

 Chapter 988

    Although Ye Fei can''t be the elder of Huoyan tribe, he can support another person to be the elder of Huoyan tribe. Anyone has already thought of this.


    "What''s your name?"


    At this time, ye Fei asked the upright faced clansman.


    "My name is king marguer!" The man replied.


    "Oh? King marguer


    Ye Fei was a little surprised to hear the name of King marguer.


    The names of the people of Huoyan tribe are different from those of Ye Fei''s continent. They are usually four or even six characters.


    Like hamilis, it''s the most common name in the Huoyan tribe.


    However, the six character name of King marguer is quite rare, especially the word "King" behind it, which makes Ye Fei associate with each other.


    "Yes! My name is king marguer. The word "King" in my name doesn''t mean the king you think


    In the face of Ye Fei''s question, King marguer did not look as flattering as Moore, nor did he look like Lei Jie, just like Sun Tzu answered Laozi''s words.


    But like the ordinary people''s answer to ordinary people, there is no color of fear, no sense of arrogance.


    "Well, your cultivation is not weak, and your character is quite reasonable." Ye Fei nodded and said, "now, you Huoyan tribe has been in civil strife. You need a competent person to stand up and clean up the scattered situation. Are you willing to be this person?"


    Ye Fei''s meaning is very clear, that is, he wants to make this king of magge, the new elder of Huoyan tribe.


    After a series of civil disturbances just now, the name "elder elder" almost exists like a magic spell.


    Just now, the elder was dead. And Merr, who wanted to be a great elder, also died. The third Lei Jie, who wants to be a great elder, is also worried.


    What will happen if King marguer wants to be a great elder?


    In the hearts of many ethnic groups, such questions can not help but rise.


    "Ye Fei, why should I be the elder?" The king asked.


    To Ye Fei''s surprise, he thought that king marguer would immediately be overjoyed when he wanted to make him a great elder. He immediately nodded his head and said that he would manage the Huoyan tribe well and make it strong. At the same time, he would always remember ye Fei''s kindness in bringing down the chaos.


    Who ever thought, such words, not a word, but asked Ye Fei why he was attracted to him.


    However, ye Fei is not averse to such questions. King Marguerite can ask such words to show that this man has a lot of brains. At least, he is not such a selfish person as Maul and Lei Jie!


    In terms of character, ye Fei gave the king a high score.


    "Good to say!" Ye Fei nodded and said, "although Ye Fei is not a member of your Huoyan tribe, I have no right to interfere with the affairs of your Huoyan tribe. However, since such a thing happened to me today, it''s inevitable to preside over a fair deal, right? "


    "You people, of course, are much better than Moore and Raj! And this king of marguer, I think his character is more outstanding, and when it comes to his strength, I don''t think it is weaker than any of your people? "


    Ye Fei said so much in one breath, and said, "he has both ability and moral integrity. If such a person is not suitable to be a great elder, does that still make sense?"


    In fact, with Ye Fei''s current cultivation and insight ability, you can not only have insight into the depth of a person''s strength and combat effectiveness, but also have insight into a person''s character, mind skill and temperament!


    For example, whether a person has a good temper or a bad temper, is a warm-hearted person who helps others in the face of injustice, or a despicable and shameless person, ye Fei doesn''t need to get along with such people at all. From a distance, a person can see from a face to face.


    This is the power of insight. Cultivation to a certain extent, you can see the character temperament!


    Even if a person is crafty and wily and wants to hide his mind, it is very difficult to do it, because Qi enters the spirit and Qi enters the bone marrow. To hide, one can only hide on the surface, which can''t be hidden in the bones.


    Therefore, ye Fei also has a insight into the character and temperament of this king marguer. His character can stand the test. He is very reassured that the likes of bimore and Raj are totally different.


    And when it comes to his strength, ye Fei is also deliberately exaggerating a few points. This person''s strength cultivation is lower than Merr''s, and Lei Jie is on the same level.


    However, to say that he is the most powerful among these clansmen, I''m afraid no one is dissatisfied. This is almost the case.


    "Thank you for your appreciation


    King malge nodded his head, saluted ye, and then said to all the people, "I, King malge, want to be the bravest and most loyal member of the Huoyan tribe together. I have never thought of becoming a senior elder. However, since this is the case today, I also want to ask for your opinions.""If anyone agrees with me to be the elder, please let me know. If you don''t agree with me, please let me know! "


    "I agree!"


    "I agree with it!"


    "Well, it seems that there is really no more suitable person among us people to be the great elder besides the king marguer. I agree with that."


    King marguer''s words fell, and many people immediately agreed with him.


    It seems that king marguer''s conduct is still very good. If he is not good at ordinary times, when he is running for the elder, there will not be so many people shouting for approval.


    Originally, ye Fei also considered that there might be one or two people who would oppose it, but I didn''t expect such a situation.


    It''s all through!


    "Ha ha, King marguer, you have a very good character." Ye Fei said with a smile, "I want to congratulate you, the new elder! Next, your task is very heavy, but you have to work hard! "


    "Yes


    King marguer nodded and said to Ye Fei, "thank you, ye Fei, for calming down the internal strife of our Huoyan tribe. If ye Fei''s little friend hadn''t done it, the present Huoyan tribe might be in a mess! And I can''t sit in the seat of the elder


    "Thanks to Ye Fei''s help and respect for my ability, I will try my best to clean up the Huoyan tribe in the future, and give a satisfactory explanation to all the people of the Huoyan tribe! Anyway, look at me! "


    "Yes, I have confidence."


    As soon as the words were finished, ye Fei immediately clapped his hands.


    In this way, this matter can also be regarded as a success. The elder of Huoyan tribe is given down, and he is the king of magge.


    The dust settled.


    The original elder did not keep his position, but he did not save his own life. And moer, this very insidious guy, can''t help but be trapped. It''s also very sad and hateful.


    Later, Lei Jie was even less optimistic. Next, his fate would not be much better.


    In the end, he didn''t want to be the elder at all. Instead, he became the elder.


    This is a personal blessing and opportunity.


    And in this incident, the most beneficial, in fact, is not the king of marguer, but ye Fei.


    That piece of gas cloud, only Ye Fei absorbed and refined the most, until the dark Qi in the body''s elixir field was saturated, and then let go.


    Compared with Xuanye and Qiyun, the position of the big elder of Huoyan tribe is really insignificant. Maybe in the eyes of the clan people, this position has a lot of weight, but in Ye Fei''s eyes, this position is not equal at all.


    And even if the king of marguer became the elder of Huoyan tribe, he still owed Ye Fei''s kindness.


    Ye Fei didn''t become a big elder, but he played a very successful and beautiful chess game in Huoyan tribe!


    "Ye Fei, in fact, you are the big winner in this game!"


    The bad voice of tiger head evil carving rings again in Ye Fei''s heart.


    "Ha ha, look at the tone of your speech, as if I have made something bad. At most, it is just the right time." Ye Fei said with a smile, "of course, I should thank you for your advice, so that I can kill two birds with one stone!"


    "Finally, you still have some conscience. You know how to thank my great master."


    The tiger head evil Eagle immediately became complacent. The tiger head evil eagle, who always likes to be flattered by others, feels so good when ye Fei flatters himself.


    "By the way, Lord marguer." Ye Fei said to the king of marguer, "what are you going to do with this Raj?"


    "This..."


    After leaving the manor in the center of the earth and returning to the Huoyan tribe, the clan will hold a meeting to discuss the disposal of Raj


    "Well, not bad!"


    Ye Fei nodded. It seems that the king of marguer is really reliable. He knows how to hold a meeting to discuss something. He does not have exclusive power. This is much better than the former moer and the elder elder, who often open their mouths and make promises, as if they regard the whole fire tribe as their own home.


    Lei Jie bowed his head and had nothing to say. He hated this and that in his heart. He only hated that he didn''t invest in good things and made things self defeating. He looked like an outsider.


    The dead moer and the elder naturally hate Raj to the bone. They hate to drag Raj to hell. And who will take good care of Lei Jie?


    Raj, he''s a failure.


    If there is no Ye Fei''s hand, maybe he will really become this dirty vote. Unfortunately, history has no if.

 Chapter 989

    His most crucial move was destroyed by Ye Fei.


    "Well, next, let''s move on."


    Ye Fei said in a loud voice that he had become a worthy leader of this group.


    Although king magge is the leader of the Huoyan tribe, he is the leader of Ye Feima.


    As long as ye Fei did not do anything to harm the interests of the Huoyan tribe, the king of marguer would not oppose Ye Fei, let alone sing the opposite tone.


    And then, it should be in the inner courtyard!


    The outer courtyard has been finished, and it can be regarded as the end of the outer courtyard.


    Although the outer courtyard looks very vast and seemingly boundless, like a very open valley, there are really few roads where people can explore and walk.


    In most places, not only was the monk''s perception blocked, but there was no way to go.


    Strange to say, looking at such a vast space, but like a mirage, it is false and does not exist at all.


    Ye Fei has been wandering in the world for a long time. It''s really the first time that ye Fei comes to such a strange place.


    However, since it is the secret place of the so-called geocentric manor, it will always be different from other places. Ye Fei naturally feels relieved when he thinks about it.


    After leaving the outer courtyard, at the entrance to the inner courtyard, the face garden spirit was already waiting there.


    "Hello, Lord Yuanling."


    Ye Fei stepped forward and said, "next, what instructions do you have?"


    "Congratulations, you and your party have passed the pass of the outer courtyard and successfully received the rewards they deserve. Next is the inner courtyard, which is the second level. You should be careful! "


    After a pause in the face garden, he said, "the situation in the inner court is naturally more dangerous than that in the first level. There is a deacon in the inner court, which is much stronger than the two guards in the outer court! Are you sure you want to break through this


    "Nature wants to break through!"


    Ye Fei didn''t want to think about it, and immediately answered decisively. If even this level is afraid, it will not be used here to hit the chance!


    "Good!"


    The face garden spirit nodded and said, "but there is one thing I have to tell you! Listen up. Those who have been killed by the inner court deacon can still be revived. However, every time the inner court deacon kills a person, his strength will be enhanced correspondingly! If all your troops are destroyed and you can''t pass the inner court deacon level, anything you''ve harvested in the geocentric manor will be taken back again by the geocentric Manor! "


    "What? Is it so? "


    The king and the king understood the meaning of the two people.


    "Lord Yuanling, you can take back all kinds of things we opened in the outer courtyard. However, we absorb and refine that piece of gas cloud, the dark liquid has already entered the body, precipitated in the Dan field, can it be recovered again? "


    Ye Fei asked very seriously.


    To say that even this can be recovered, it is too much beyond Ye Fei''s imagination, has exceeded Ye Fei''s cognition.


    It''s not hard to understand that things in your hands, such as heavy gold and heavy stones, can be taken back. However, absorbed into the body of the breath of the elixir field, can actually take back?


    "Yes, you''re not mistaken!"


    In fact, before you really left the earth manor, what you saw, what you got, including what you absorbed and refined, were false and unreal. And only when you leave this manor in the center of the earth will all of this become true! But before you leave, if geocentric manor rewrites this false image, there will be nothing left. Do you understand? "


    "I see!"


    Ye Fei nodded and understood. According to the meaning of face garden spirit, he bravely absorbed these mysterious liquids and refined some gas clouds. Are these all false images?


    Even the refined feeling that you feel very useful is also an illusion?


    It''s so weird here! Ye Fei did not think that some things exist, really beyond their own understanding and imagination.


    "It seems that if you really want to break through the second level, that is, the inner court pass, you really have to think about it!"


    Ye Fei immediately sent a message to Zhenyuan, the evil eagle on the tiger''s head.


    Before that, ye Fei promised that he would break through the second level, that is, the inner court pass. If he failed, he would lose all the rewards he had gained.


    Since we know that there is such a punishment for failure to pass the customs clearance, we should not pass the customs clearance. Even if we want to pass the customs, how can we pass the customs? This is worth considering.


    "Well, I don''t know. After all, I haven''t been here. I don''t know exactly what''s going on here. "


    The tiger head evil Eagle shook his head, but he did not dare to make a decision for ye Fei at this time.Ye Fei nodded and thought in his heart.


    If you are only yourself, or even the tiger head evil carving is included, most of you can make a breakthrough. Ye Fei has always been very confident about his own strength and luck.


    However, the current situation is that they can''t go through the barrier alone. Even if the people of these fiery tribes are counted, they have low strength. How can they fight against the inner court deacon who is said to be more powerful than the gatekeeper?


    It''s very bad to be injured. If you die again, you can come back to life after that, but you should know that the inner court deacon will be more powerful, and ye Fei is not sure to defeat him again. If he fails to break through the barrier, it will be a waste of time.


    Because, all the things gained through the customs clearance will be lost completely because of the failure.


    Ye Fei can''t afford such a loss, and he can''t bear it.


    A move in his heart, ye Fei immediately thought of a possibility, and asked the spirit of the face, "by the way, Lord Yuanling, can you do this? Let me and some designated people go to the second level together?"


    "No


    The spirit of face garden shook his head decisively and said, "if you don''t break through, none of you will break through. If you break through the barrier, everyone here will be transferred to the second level, that is, the inner court. When you get to this level, you don''t have to do it, but everyone has already participated in it! "


    "Well, I see!"


    Ye Fei nodded, the situation is not like what he thought, can who want to break through the barrier, who does not want to break through the barrier will not.


    In the world, there is no such cheap thing.


    "How about you, or not?"


    "You must give me a reply as soon as possible, or I will disappear as soon as the time comes," he said! You will be transported out of this inner earth Manor


    "Oh? If we are now transferred out of the geocentric manor, will there be anything we have just passed the customs clearance? Will they be detained? "


    Ye Fei immediately asked, this is a very important situation.


    "Half the reward!"


    According to the value estimation, half of the things you get will be deducted randomly. The remaining half can be taken away, and the other half will be left forever


    "Dare to ask, how is this half value deducted?"


    Ye Fei asked, "it''s ten things, five of which are deducted? Or are there still ten things, but each value is reduced by half? For example, ten products become five grades? "


    "Yes, you understand exactly what you mean."


    The spirit of the face garden nodded and said, "it can be said that anything that has been deducted in value is not rare even if it is taken out of the manor in the center of the earth."


    "Ha ha, that''s true!"


    Ye Fei smiles bitterly and nods. This face garden spirit can be regarded as saying a big truth.


    If we say that according to the deduction method mentioned by Ye Fei before, if we take five out of ten things, even though it is extremely painful, there are always five things on hand, which is also good.


    Is it better than risking the second hurdle, in case of failure and getting nothing?


    However, there is no such business!


    Just imagine, if the second deduction method, ten products, minus half the value of the amount, into five grades, then the value of this thing, really even five grades are inferior.


    The reason why things are rare is that there are several grades behind the grade. The things of grade five are almost rotten, and those of grade six are less than those of grade six. Some things are rare, and those of grade seven are rare.


    And level 8 items, not a party of fame and weight, holding one side of the big power giant, can not have. Similarly, level 9 should exist in the legend. It has not been seen for thousands of years. Even those who own level 8 items are hard to see.


    The items of level 10 are purely the products of heaven and earth. They do not have great opportunities. People with great blessings can not have them. Once they are in the world, they will cause a round of bloodbath, bring a catastrophe to the world, and create countless heroes and heroes.


    This kind of value arrangement should be the rule of the level of utensils, which is the law of the existence of utensils.


    And if, as the face garden Spirit said, reducing the level of all the utensils by half, from the level of ten to the level of five, it is tantamount to completely pushing down the rule of utensils.


    Good things, immediately become worthless.


    "What a pit father


    Ye Fei couldn''t help his stomach Fei. What he had just harvested in the center of the earth manor was so good that he could not imagine that they were not real, and they were all false. This was enough to make people spit blood.


    What''s worse now is that if you quit the map of geocentric manor right now, the value of all the artifacts will be halved.


    This means that if you quit now, almost everything will become waste, which means nothing!


    Therefore, this has strengthened Ye Fei''s belief and helped him make up his mind.

 Chapter 990

    In any case, the second pass of this geocentric manor, that is, the inner court, must continue to break through!


    Because the rules made here are so cruel that no one can afford to play. If you quit, you have nothing.


    And if you don''t quit and keep taking risks, what''s the worst? Anyway, you can''t die. At most, things are taken back.


    As a matter of fact, at that stage, there is no difference in whether something is taken back or its value is reduced by half.


    "Ye Fei, how do you think about it?"


    At this time, the king of marguer also asked Ye Fei about this matter.


    "What do you think, Lord marguer?" Ye Fei looked at the king and asked, "I''d like to hear what you mean first."


    "I mean..."


    King marguer pondered for a moment and said, "in fact, to be frank, considering the interests of our people, we don''t need to insist on breaking through the barrier. First of all, we are not afraid of death, because the Lord of the face garden also said that even if we are killed, we can be resurrected. "


    "Well, you''re very frank. Let''s go on." Ye Fei nodded and said.


    "I mean, we''re not afraid of death, but we''re afraid of dragging you back!"


    King marguer said, "if we hold you back, leading to the inner court Deacon''s strength greatly increased, more and more difficult to fight, and even failed to break through the barrier, are we not criminals?"


    "Well, what do you mean?" Ye Fei looked at the king and said, "is it not to break in?"


    According to the rules announced by the spirit of the face garden, if the king marguer said that he would not break through, although Ye Fei could defeat these people, he could not rewrite their wishes.


    Therefore, as long as the king marguer said not to break in, no matter how strong Ye Fei is, no one can break in.


    This is the arm and thigh of the human body. The strength of the thigh is big, can twist the arm, but the arm should stay in place, the thigh can not walk to a place by itself.


    "No!"


    King marguer shook his head, looked at Ye Fei and said, "I mean, if you intend to let us go and break through the second level, then we people have no different opinions. Chuang will be. If you are a pioneer, you will naturally use all your skills. You will never be careless and slack off


    "But then again, if we are killed by the inner court deacon because of our poor strength, so that the inner court Deacon''s strength becomes stronger, which affects your battle, or even leads to the failure of breaking through the barrier, you can''t blame us, little friend Ye Fei!"


    When King marguer said this, he also stressed his tone and said, "there are many examples of good intentions doing bad things. I''m a responsible person. I''d like to put the unpleasant words in front of me. I hope Ye Fei can understand our difficulties! "


    "Well, I fully understand!"


    Ye Fei nodded. What the king said was the truth, and it was very likely to happen.


    "It''s up to you whether you want to break through or not."


    Said King marguer.


    And all the people of the clan are also looking at Ye Fei.


    Some belligerent, naturally want to fight, through the heart of the manor addiction.


    However, there are also some people who are cautious and cautious. They are afraid that they will miss Ye Fei because of their poor strength, which will lead to the withdrawal of all ye Fei''s prizes. That is not for fun. They can''t afford the crime.


    "Break in!"


    Ye Fei said in a loud voice, which was also extremely decisive. "I don''t believe that my luck will be so low, and I don''t believe that my strength is so poor. We have broken through this barrier!"


    "Good! Since ye Fei says to break, let''s go! Race people, work hard


    Said the king at once.


    In this way, this second level is to break through, originally Ye Fei still felt entangled in one thing, now there is nothing to tangle.


    One of the main reasons is that there is no way out. Now if we abandon the customs clearance and exit, it is tantamount to taking a batch of wastes out, which is of no value.


    If you make a breakthrough, you will not be able to recover the waste. At least you have seen it. It is worthwhile to have a discussion with the inner court deacon who makes people feel very stressed.


    "Well, since you have decided to go through the second level, please come in. In the same way, after passing the customs, there will be corresponding rewards! "


    Face garden Spirit said this sentence, the face of the state gradually melted.


    Then, a seemingly simple and deep path appeared silently.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Fei walked in front of him and entered the path together with the evil eagle of tiger head and the people of King marguer.


    The path looks very deep, but actually it is not far away.Soon, the party crossed the path and came to a huge yard.


    As soon as they entered the courtyard, they were stunned.


    The yard was a large square, which was originally very open, but because there were so many stone pillars on the yard, it seemed that everyone was entering a stone forest.


    There are not only a lot of stone pillars here, but also very tall. Some of them are more than ten Zhang high, which can''t be grasped by several people.


    Such a tall stone pillar stands like this, as if it is telling something in silence. It makes people feel awe when they see it.


    "There are so many stones. What''s so strange about it?"


    "Yes, have you seen that many stone pillars are carved with animal shaped patterns on their surfaces?"


    "Well, there are dragon shaped, tiger shaped, lion shaped, snake shaped, Eagle shaped..."


    People are right. On the surface of the stone pillar, there are indeed very complicated figures, that is, reliefs. Most of them are reliefs of dragons and tigers, eagles, snakes, bears, lions and other beasts.


    The stone column itself, enough to make people feel vast and simple, coupled with these looks very simple relief, but also let people heart shock.


    The relief sculptures of these fierce beasts are all very ferocious, one by one like evil spirits, which is very shocking.


    "Be careful! These reliefs are ferocious, so they should not be a good existence. "


    Ye Fei, as the leader of the team, naturally walked in front of him. When he spoke, he felt and released it, slowly spreading and advancing like the tide, but he didn''t notice any existence.


    "By the way, why didn''t you see the deacon in the inner court?"


    "Yes! Isn''t the face garden spirit saying that the inner court deacon will stay here? How can you see only stone pillars but not people? "


    For a while, people were talking about it again, and they didn''t know what to do next.


    "Ye Fei, what should we do


    King marguer motioned to everyone to be quiet and not impetuous, and then asked Ye Fei.


    "Wait a minute."


    Ye Fei shakes his head and sends a message to Zhenyuan, the evil eagle on the tiger''s head. He says, "Diao ye, this situation is really strange. What''s your opinion?"


    Tiger head evil Eagle said, "your perception can not see anything, but I can see. The so-called inner court deacon is in these stone pillars. And more than one! "


    "What? More than one? "


    Hearing this, ye Fei could not help being surprised and said, "the face garden spirit does not mean that there is only one deacon in the inner court? Are there two or more? "


    Ye Fei thought, if this is the case, he may be the face of the garden spirit to the pit.


    "That''s right." The tiger head evil Eagle nodded and said, "there are at least two deacons in these stone pillars! One of them is carrying a golden sword. Let''s call him the deacon of golden sword in the inner court. Another one is carrying a silver gun, which can be called the inner court silver gun deacon. As for their present position, well, it''s hard to say! "


    "Damn it, that face garden spirit pit I?"


    Ye Fei was a little upset and said, "Diao ye, can''t you accurately locate the positions of the two deacons in the inner court?"


    "Well, these two deacons in the inner court are all of earth property. Among these stone pillars, they constantly move and change their bodies, just like a fish swimming in the deep sea. They can''t accurately locate their positions!"


    However, you will enter the forest of stone pillars sooner or later. Now get ready and go in. Don''t worry. I''m a vegetarian, isn''t it


    "Hehe, it''s true! Well, now enter the forest of stone pillars Ye Fei nodded and said.


    Ye Fei is very confident, and his strength is not weak. Coupled with the powerful existence of tiger head evil carving, he should not be afraid of the stone forest. Besides, even if it''s fear, don''t you break through?


    Ye Fei''s present situation is that the arrow is on the string and has to be sent. In other words, there is no turning back in the bow!


    "Brothers." Ye Fei said, pointing to the forest of stone pillars, "the so-called inner court deacon is in this stone forest. There are two deacons, the inner court deacon with golden knife and the inner court with silver spear. You should be careful. These two deacons are not vegetarians! "


    "What, there are two deacons?"


    "The man with a beautiful face clearly said that there was only one deacon? Is there another one? "


    "More than one face garden spirit, it means that the difficulty of passing through the barrier has increased a lot!"


    "No matter how difficult it is, as long as we stand here and are sure to get through this barrier, we must work hard!" The man who said the last sentence was obviously king marguer, and only he had the courage to say such a thing.


    "Good! Enter the stone forest


    Since ye Fei said this sentence, naturally, he went to the front with the tiger head evil carving. And the rest of the people are also holding Xuanqi, to be on guard, not to be injured by the so-called inner court deacon.


    After entering the stone forest, ye Fei finds that the entrance to the stone forest at the beginning is relatively spacious.

 Chapter 991

    With the continuous deepening, it can be found that the stone forest will soon narrow, and later, it is basically a conical road.


    Such a terrain is undoubtedly very dangerous!


    "Be careful, the terrain is terrible!" "What''s more, the stone pillars here seem to move? Do you think so, ye Fei


    "You are right. The stone pillar will move indeed."


    Ye Fei nodded and said, "it''s very likely that we have entered a trap."


    "What? Traps? What trap? "


    When they heard this, all the people were in a panic.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. Didn''t the spirit of the face garden say that as long as they die in the inner courtyard, or in the whole earth manor, as long as they die, they can be revived, not really dead. Therefore, even if we encounter again terrible things, there is no need to feel afraid, just let go! It''s better to die than to be afraid. "


    Ye Fei said, "the trap I mentioned is actually similar to the space array we just entered the earth manor and stepped on. It''s also in this form. It''s just a new pattern."


    "Is that so? The face garden spirit, indeed, said that people can be resurrected after death. However, he also said that there was only one deacon in the inner court. But the truth is, two of you! What should I say about this? " A member of the clan raised a question and said, "it seems that you can''t believe everything that you say! If he lied to us, we would not have been badly hurt? "


    "Don''t worry! You''ll be fine with me, ye Fei! "


    Ye Fei gave a very strong reply and said, "be careful!"


    Be careful. It''s too sudden!


    And the urgency of the situation lies far beyond this warning.


    Whoa!


    The sound of a knife cuts out the space in front of you. In the light of a knife, a clansman is directly cut into two parts by the light of the knife.


    The blood gushed out, the body of that clansman had been cut off, his eyes were still moving, and even his mouth could make a scream.


    "Ah


    Seeing the tragic death of this people, all the people could not help shouting.


    Although these people are not ordinary people, and most of them are used to such scenes of killing, they can''t help but change their faces and jump in their hearts when they see how miserable their death is.


    "Be careful! Where is the man who attacked him? "


    "It seems to be the so-called inner court golden knife deacon! I saw a flash of knife light, and the color of the knife light was also gold


    "How fierce, how cruel!"


    "Don''t panic, everyone. The death of this clansman is tragic, but it''s all false. He didn''t really die, and he can come back to life later!" Ye Fei immediately stood up to stabilize the feelings of the people and said, "be careful, there is the silver gun deacon in the inner courtyard! These two deacons in the inner court are not only powerful, but also engage in sneak attacks. We should be more careful! "


    Ye Fei didn''t expect that the so-called inner court deacon was so mean. What ye Fei thinks is that the other party may be a very tall and powerful existence, which is a positive contest. Unexpectedly, the other party is a person who hides his head and tail. What he does is such a sinister and obscene thing, which really makes Ye Fei never think of it.


    Ye Fei also has a headache.


    "How can I get through?" King marguer suddenly asked, "if it is necessary to kill the two deacons in the inner court to pass the test, we will have to spend some time. And if there are other ways to pass, such as walking through this space, we can try to find it! "


    "Well said!"


    Ye Fei nodded and said, "but look at the current situation, it should be to kill these two deacons. However, these two guys appear and disappear, hiding their heads and tails. It''s really hard to find them! "


    Ye Fei is a person who does not complain easily. However, facing the current situation, ye Fei is really melancholy.


    "Ah


    There was another shrill scream. The flesh of a clansman was pierced by a silver spear. The strength of this clan is not weak, but he was killed like this. It can be said that he was tortured.


    "This..."


    Seeing the death of this clansman, King marguer was also stunned. This can explain a situation. The silver gun deacon in the inner court is undoubtedly a very powerful existence. Although it is a sneak attack, it can also kill the clansman in seconds.


    Such existence, even if it is to kill themselves, I am afraid it is not difficult?


    King marguer had such an idea, and ye Fei naturally considered it and said, "it seems that this is a fierce battle! However, since we have come in and come to this trial site, we can''t let ourselves lose first. Do you think so? "


    "Yes, that''s right."


    "Don''t say it''s fake death, even if it''s real death, we''re not afraid of it!"


    "If you are afraid of death, you should not be xuanxiu. How good is it to stay at home and herd cattle and sheep?"


    "That''s itFor a moment, driven by Ye Fei''s two words, the people of the clan are also boiling with blood, and there is no fear just now.


    "Master Diao, although the mood of the people is under control for the time being, I really have no way to break this barrier. Do you have any good ideas?" Ye Fei asked the tiger head evil eagle.


    Tiger head evil carving is well-known. This thousand years of practice and experience are not blind. It is more than his own idea. Ye Fei thinks that there should be a way to do it.


    "It seems that the deacon of golden sword and silver spear in the inner courtyard are really hard to deal with!"


    The tiger head evil carving first released such a sentence, which sounded like nonsense and said, "however, it is their bad luck to bump into my tiger head evil carving''s hand. Ye Fei, I have seen the way


    "Oh? Master Diao, what do you see? Come on! After that, I''ll do whatever you want to do! " Ye Fei said immediately.


    It seems that the more critical the tiger head is, the more impulsive he is to sell off. It seems that if not, it is difficult for ye Fei to pay enough attention to his words. This kind of ridiculous idea, only the tiger head evil carving this kind of mysterious beast only has.


    The tiger head evil Eagle smiles and says, "Ye Fei, what are you worried about? What kind of face garden spirit did not say? As long as it is in the space of the manor in the center of the earth, the death of all people is just an illusion. Before leaving here, they can still be revived. So, even if you die now, as long as you''re not dead, you don''t have to worry! "


    "Master Diao, you What are you talking about? "


    Ye Fei was completely speechless and said, "the people of those ethnic groups, in order to ensure the value of the goods, have ventured to come here with me to break through the second level. Although the spirit of the face garden said that the phenomenon of death is false and can be revived when you leave here, I can''t watch the people die. Can''t I worry until we are alone? Master Diao, if you don''t have something to say, I''m not happy! "


    Although Ye Fei can quarrel with the tiger head evil Eagle at ordinary times, ye Fei will not be vague when it comes to this critical moment.


    "Well, I said, you don''t have to worry, I''m all for you. I don''t believe it. I''ll explain to you later!"


    After saying this, the tiger head evil Eagle said, "the deacon of golden sword and silver spear in the inner courtyard are seemingly powerful, but in fact they are extremely weak. They can be completely defeated! Do you know why the deacon of golden sword and silver spear of inner court only let out a shot or a knife after a while? Why didn''t you just come forward and kill you? "


    "Why? I can''t figure out the question. Diao ye, I still have that sentence. If you have something to say, you can say it directly! " Ye Fei accentuated the tone, urged to say.


    "Ha ha, I mean, the deacon of golden sword and silver spear are actually temporary carriers of energy!" "Otherwise, they won''t kill you every other moment, and they''ll end the battle long ago."


    What is the carrier of energy? I don''t understand! "


    "Ha ha, what I mean by the temporary carrier of energy is the existence of temporarily attaching energy to the body. When they have energy supply, they can launch an attack and become an attacking existence. And when the body''s energy is exhausted, nature has nothing to do with it


    The tiger head evil carving said very seriously.


    "So, the deacon of golden sword and silver spear are temporary carriers of energy? That is, their attacks are timed? You have to load the energy before you can kill again? When there is no energy, hide in this pillar? " Ye Fei asked on the mouth, but he also felt very incredible.


    "Yes, that''s what it means. You understand it exactly." The tiger head evil Eagle nodded with satisfaction and said, "if you want to kill the inner courtyard golden sword deacon and the inner courtyard silver gun deacon, the only way is to find out the hiding places of the inner courtyard golden sword deacon and the inner courtyard silver gun deacon as soon as possible. Of course, it is to kill them when their energy is not full! Otherwise, it will be very difficult to break through this barrier! "


    "Well, thank you for your advice


    Ye Fei nodded, and he had already made some calculations in his heart. He said, "brothers, don''t worry. I think I''ve already thought of the way to break the golden knife deacon and silver gun deacon in the inner courtyard."


    "Oh? What kind of a break? " Immediately a member of the people asked.


    Ye Fei didn''t have any ambiguity. He immediately told all the people about the Sutra he had just asked for from the tiger head evil carving, and then said, "this is the situation. What we need to do next is to break all the pillars and destroy the forest of stone pillars, so that there is no hiding place for the golden knife deacon and silver spear deacon in the inner courtyard!"

 Chapter 992

    "When we face the deacon of golden sword and silver spear, we will not be far away from killing these two deacons."


    "Good, listen to Ye Fei''s orders! Do it King marguer gave orders very decisively and cooperated closely with Ye Fei''s action.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    There were four explosions in a row, and a large number of mysterious Qi waves spread. The firepower of more than 100 people completely aimed at this large space and destroyed the stone forest.


    Ye Fei is not idle, but also with the tiger head evil carving.


    For a moment, the venue is gorgeous and fierce, countless Zhenyuan explosions, huge stone pillars flying, and other pillars smashed down.


    This huge stone pillar, each of which weighs about a million jin. If a monk or two were alone, there would be no way to collapse such a huge existence. At present, a hundred and ten people are working together, and their power is really overwhelming.


    When one or two stone pillars collapse, it will be easier to attack other stone pillars with the help of the collapse force of the stone pillars.


    At least, from the present point of view, the scheme proposed by Ye Fei is reliable. A large number of stone pillars have collapsed, and the whole space is in a state of collapse, shaking the earth and shaking mountains. Even the space is a little shaken, and there is a risk of breaking.


    Even ye Fei himself is the first to see the situation of completely destroying a space. The scene is not grand and powerful.


    "Hehe, look where you can hide!"


    Ye Fei thought to himself, "the deacon of golden knife and silver spear in the inner court, without the protection of stone pillars, should be nothing great."


    At this time, with Ye Fei''s blasts of mysterious air, the seemingly boundless stone forest was finally blasted out of a gap, no longer so closely connected.


    Next, clean up the smaller stone forest one by one, and the whole stone forest will be wiped out.


    "Ye Fei, it seems that you haven''t seen the so-called inner court golden knife deacon and inner courtyard silver gun deacon?" King marguer asked Ye Fei. He was also keeping his eyes on the situation of the stone forest.


    "Well, don''t worry. It should be coming soon." Ye Fei nodded and said, "the deacon of golden sword and silver spear are temporary carriers of energy. They don''t have energy. They can''t attack people, even destroy themselves!"


    "Well, I hope so." King marguer nodded and looked at the battlefield.


    As expected, ye Fei didn''t expect that the space of this stone forest was getting smaller and smaller, and there was a strange roar in the space.


    "Ah


    "Oh


    "Woo!"


    The roar is like a wild animal''s roar, but strangely, it is impossible to locate the source of the roar. It seems that it is called out of nothing in space, and there is no way to find out where it is.


    "Ha ha, this must be the cry of the deacon of golden sword and silver spear in the inner courtyard." Ye Fei said, "I hope they are not dead. If they die, I''m really a little sorry. If I kill two of my teammates, how can we not avenge them?"


    Ye Fei is also a man who has revenge. He would like to see that the so-called inner court golden knife deacon and inner courtyard silver gun deacon are happy. Of course, he doesn''t want them to die like this.


    "Woo!"


    Suddenly, with a strange sound, a streamer flashed by. The streamer was golden, and it was aiming at Ye Fei''s body.


    And this streamer is just flying out of that stone forest.


    "Well, is this a counterattack? Good coming Ye Fei nods in secret, and knows what kind of existence this is. Undoubtedly, it is the move that the deacon of golden sword in the inner courtyard has made.


    With Ye Fei''s thought, the fast streamer has swept to Ye Fei''s face.


    "Die!"


    Ye Fei waved his Epee, a pillar of fire and a thunderbolt intertwined and rushed to the streamer.


    Such firepower, if it is an attack on the streamer, will surely make him disappear. This is the existence that even space and light can be destroyed, and no physical body can resist it.


    Ye Fei, who understands the law of space, can see the composition of space. One move can disintegrate space and make space decay. After the space is destroyed, everything in the whole space, including light and breath, will be destroyed.


    "Ah


    With a shrill scream, the group of streamers stagnated for a while, obviously seriously injured by Ye Fei''s flame and thunder, so it stopped in front of Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei didn''t go on, but he wanted to see what the Deacon looked like.


    Ye Fei had a deep insight into the stone pillar before. Because he could not see any information, he did not know the appearance of the deacon of Jindao in the inner courtyard. Just now, the deacon of Jindao in the inner courtyard was flying in front of him. Because he was too hasty, he couldn''t release his perception and gain insight into his face.Streamer completely stopped, appeared in front of Ye Fei, is a look very familiar person. His age is not big, and he is completely human face, not like the mysterious face garden spirit, is the existence of soul state.


    The man was wearing a golden veil and looked mysterious.


    "Are you the deacon of golden sword in the inner court?" Ye Fei looked at his appearance, noticed the gold knife in his hand and said, "fight with me! See if it''s you who are a foot tall, or I am a foot high! "


    "Wait a minute!"


    The deacon of golden knife in the inner courtyard suddenly waved his hand and said, "do you know who I am?"


    "Well? Who are you? " Ye Fei looks at the deacon of Jindao in the inner courtyard. With such a careful look, he feels vaguely familiar.


    The deacon of golden knife in the inner courtyard did not speak, and slowly opened the golden veil that was covered in his face.


    "You are Is it you? "


    When he saw the real face of the Jindao deacon in the inner courtyard, ye Fei was shocked. He was really familiar with his face. He was the tough guy. When entering the first level of the inner earth manor, the clan appointed by the elder to sacrifice alive!


    Although Ye Fei doesn''t know his name, he still remembers his appearance. What''s more, the man is dead, how can he come back to life? What''s more, he also became the deacon of golden knife in the inner court?


    What''s going on? Ye Fei is really curious.


    "Daru, is it you? Are you Daru? "


    "Yes, this is Daru!"


    "No way. Isn''t Daru dead? Is it that he borrows Daru''s body, so he has the appearance of Daru? "


    After seeing the real face of the Jindao deacon in the inner courtyard, for a moment, the people of the clan were immediately talking about the situation of Daru.


    From ye Fei''s point of view, he is inclined to say that Daru is indeed dead, because Daru was not killed by NPC in this geocentric manor, but by the great elder and killed by human beings. He could not be resurrected in the geocentric manor.


    It can only be explained that after Daru''s death, he was borrowed by the deacon of golden knife in the inner court, so he had the appearance of Daru before his death. Tall as like as two peas, they are all the same as the same as the same.


    The only difference is temperament.


    A person''s temperament is very difficult to change. Although Ye Fei and Daru did not have any intersection before they were alive, they just saw him killed by the elder elder. However, based on this point, ye Fei can conclude that Daru is a coward with a weak heart.


    But the Daru in front of him, that is, the deacon of Jindao in the inner court, is very strong and arrogant, which is not comparable to the momentum of Daru.


    As a result, ye Fei is more firm in his own ideas.


    "Ha ha." Seeing so many people commenting on themselves, the deacon of golden knife in the inner court gave a cold smile and said, "no matter what you think of me, you are going to die! Is there any point in discussing who I am? "


    "Not bad." Ye Fei nodded. Suddenly, without saying a word, he directly cut a record to the deacon of Jindao in the inner courtyard!


    This sword move was also full of thunder. Of course, the inner court Deacon''s momentum was strong, but ye Fei''s momentum was even more powerful than that of the inner courtyard golden sword deacon.


    "Die!"


    Boom!


    A dull sound, two people ''s moves collide, a large number of Xuanqi burst out, interwoven into a sea of fire, and the whole space, is also severely distorted, the space, like a raging furnace, it is very difficult.


    The strength of the inner court golden knife deacon is really not weak. It can be said that he and ye Fei are between Bozhong.


    With Ye Fei''s fight with the deacon of Jindao in the inner courtyard, the eyes of all the people were attracted by the battle. And the deacon of Jindao in the inner courtyard is also very cunning. He will change his place with one shot.


    Because the battlefield is changing so fast, except ye Fei himself, the rest of the people watching the battle can''t help even if they want to help. Because the body shape of Deacon Jin Dao in the inner courtyard is constantly changing, just like the shadow in the wind, there is no way to start.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    At this time, there was another scream, and then there was another scream. Between the two screams, it was almost an eye blink.


    You don''t have to ask. Two more people were killed.


    A huge blood hole burst out of the bodies of the two clansmen. Just now the silver light flashed, the two people were hanged. It is no doubt that they were killed by the light of the silver spear.


    "It''s the bailiff of the inner court!"


    King marguer said at once, "be careful, everyone. Don''t watch the war again! Ye Fei is powerful and powerful. The deacon in the inner courtyard will not hurt him. What we need to do is not to watch the battle, but to take down the silver gun deacon in the inner courtyard! "


    King marguer spoke with great shame in his heart.

 Chapter 993

    Because, just now, King marguer was watching the war. He even forgot where this place is and what his party should do. It''s just because the fight between Ye Fei and the deacon of Jindao in the inner courtyard is so wonderful and intense that the missing moment makes these people feel that they have lost their eyesight and become a pity.


    For the persistence of xuanxiu, people who have reached a certain level will have such thoughts and ideas.


    "Drink


    With a bang, an angry clansman made great efforts, and the dark Qi beat the stone forest to ashes, and in a piece of smoke, a figure was exposed.


    "Look, who is this?"


    "There is no doubt that this man must be the deacon of golden sword in the inner courtyard! The man with a silver spear in his hand is not a silver spear deacon in the inner court. Who else can he be? "


    "Good! This is the man who has been sneaking attacks and killing several of my people! "


    "What are you doing? Together! Kill him


    At this time, the king of magge immediately organized his clansmen and launched a fierce attack.


    Although the king also knew that if his side could not kill the inner court silver gun deacon, instead, he would be killed by the inner court silver gun deacon, which strengthened his own strength and brought great pressure to Ye Fei''s clearance. However, the king also knew that if he did not fight, the result would be worse.


    The silver spear deacon in the inner court will never ignore the existence of his own people just because he doesn''t do it on his side. It''s impossible. The silver spear deacon in the inner courtyard will only kill all his own people like cutting melons and vegetables.


    At the same time, the battle between Ye Fei and the silver gun deacon in the inner court has also entered a white hot state.


    The deacon of golden sword in the inner courtyard has a very peculiar skill. At one time, he can be used as a machete and a huge axe to open the mountain. At the same time, he can throw it as a throwing knife, which will never be finished.


    Or, you can use more strange and mysterious tricks, which makes people unable to defend themselves.


    Ye Fei and the inner court silver gun deacon fight, it can be said that each has a chance to win.


    Ye Fei''s chance of success lies in his profound mystery, which can be said to be inexhaustible and inexhaustible. The disadvantage is that I don''t know the details of the golden knife deacon in the inner court, and I don''t know his depth. I always get half the result with twice the effort.


    Similarly, the inner court golden knife Deacon''s success depends on his ability to appear and disappear, and his body method is extremely fast. And when it comes to disadvantages, that is, their own lack of Xuanqi.


    It''s true that the inner court deacon used to be the carrier of the inner court''s golden spear. It seems that this is the carrier of the inner court''s golden spear.


    Although the deacon of Jindao in the inner courtyard is crafty and weird, he is short of dark Qi and will soon exhaust it. When he gathers the dark Qi again, he has to hide. When he gathers the dark Qi, his body is in the weakest state. Without Xuanqi, there is no defense, so he must hide.


    If ye Fei can seize this opportunity and kill the deacon of Jindao in the inner courtyard when he gathers Qi, he can win.


    In short, the key to success is to grasp this gap. The deacon of Jindao in the inner courtyard is exhausted and has no defense. Of course, this gap is not so easy to grasp, but just two words.


    "Master Diao, don''t you help me?"


    Ye Fei had been fighting for so long, but he was still stuck with the golden knife deacon in the inner court. It seemed that the victory was in front of him, and that the victory was too far away. He was really worried.


    What ye Fei is afraid of is not that he will fail, but that if he does not solve the golden knife deacon in the inner court, he will not be able to support him. If the king malge side is completely destroyed, how strong will the so-called inner court silver gun deacon be?


    At that time, if you deal with the deacon of golden sword and silver spear, you will have no chance of winning. You will be killed.


    This is exactly what ye Fei is worried about.


    Tiger head evil Eagle laughed and said, "originally, I want you to stick to it for a while and practice your actual combat ability. However, your consideration is also reasonable. Even if you can defend this battlefield, I am afraid that the battlefield of King marguer will fall. This situation can not be ignored. "


    While speaking, the tiger head evil Eagle also joined the battle group.


    Boom!


    Whoosh!


    There were four explosions in a row. As soon as the tiger head evil carving came up, he attacked the stone forest fiercely. In order to make the inner court golden knife deacon unable to find a hiding place, he cracked down on the existence of the inner court golden knife deacon from the root.


    At present, the whole space is a mess, a piece of gray dust, diffuse in the whole space.


    "Ha ha." The tiger head evil carving was very happy and said, "I haven''t started it for a long time. Now, I feel so cool when I start to do it! I''d like to have a look at this damn deacon of golden sword in the inner courtyard. Where can you hide? Want to hide in the cracks? Give it to meThe tiger''s head is a tiger roar. The powerful and violent sound waves burst out from the tiger''s mouth and rush into the whole stone forest like a tide. At the same time, the huge wings of the tiger head evil Eagle began to wave strongly.


    Two hurricanes broke out between the two wings of the tiger head evil eagle. The hurricane blew to the tall stone pillar, which was immediately blown away. The stone column rolled all the way and smashed the whole stone forest to pieces.


    "Damn it! Master Diao, you are so powerful and furious Ye Fei was stunned. His two hands were more effective than his own and those people''s efforts!


    "Ha ha, how about that? Is your attack power inferior to that of me? " The tiger head evil Eagle laughs. He is proud of his fierce attack and destructive power.


    "Oh, absolutely! It''s really a little bit of a witch! " Ye Fei smiles and admires himself in his heart. He thinks that the tiger head evil carving is worthy of being the leader of the tiger carving clan. This strength is not covered.


    The strength of tiger head evil carving is so strong that it can directly pierce and destroy this space! It''s just that they didn''t do it.


    At this time, the deacon of golden sword in the inner courtyard finally had no place to hide. He appeared in the ruins with the shining sword.


    "Yes, you two are very strong!" The deacon of Jindao in the inner courtyard looks like a peerless master. He even shows appreciation in his eyes when he comments on two masters who are inferior to himself.


    Of course, it''s not as good as self praise.


    Ye Fei and tiger head evil carving are both human spirits. How can we not know the meaning of Jindao deacon in inner court?


    "Deacon of golden sword in the inner courtyard, you''re dying. Do you still pretend to be forced? Don''t pretend to be forced. Go to hell


    Ye Fei said this, and the Xuan Epee in his hand was taken out of his hand and turned into a sword light, which was directly on the head of the golden sword deacon in the inner courtyard.


    Whoa!


    With a clear and crisp sound, the sword light swept over the head of the golden knife deacon in the inner courtyard, like a knife cutting tofu. When the sword light returned to Ye Fei''s hand, ye Fei nodded with satisfaction.


    At the same time, the head of the golden knife deacon in the inner courtyard has fallen to the ground. Immediately, the whole body has collapsed, turned into pieces, further turned into particles, and turned into a breath. Between a few breaths, it turned into nothingness, as if it had never existed at all.


    "Master Diao, how are you? Is this a good sword? " Ye Fei said with a smile that he thought it was not inferior to the fierce bombardment just now.


    "Ha ha, you''re not bad, you''re not bad. You''ll kill this fake with one sword!" The tiger''s head was evil, and he nodded with a smile. He even thought to himself that the deacon of golden sword in the inner courtyard was so interesting that he had just done it by himself. In that case, the pleasure could be realized by himself.


    After the second king''s death, Malcolm''s deacon has not been killed again.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Two huge explosions spread, ye Fei saw that the king and those ethnic groups were fighting against the silver gun deacon in the inner courtyard.


    The inner court silver spear deacon seems to be more powerful than the inner court golden knife deacon, at least much more cunning than the inner courtyard golden knife deacon.


    The current situation of the war is that king marguer is the main attack, while all the other ethnic groups just attack the stone pillars, so that there is no hiding place for the silver spear deacon in the inner court.


    After fighting for such a long time, after witnessing Ye Fei''s victory over and killing the deacon of Jindao in the inner courtyard, the king of malge and the people of his clan all know how to fight this battle.


    Looking at the current situation, ye Fei is more at ease. The king marguer and the people of the clan cooperate closely. The inner court silver gun deacon is hard to hide. As soon as he shows up and combines the strength of these people, he can immediately kill the inner court silver gun deacon.


    Even so, ye Fei did not dare to be careless, and the boat capsized in the gutter was very important.


    Boom!


    Ye Fei also launched the Xuan Epee, which broke out in the stone forest. The sword was like fire and thunderbolt.


    Whoa!


    With a strange noise, the silver gun deacon in the inner courtyard finally came out of the ruins and appeared in front of the people.


    And the appearance of this deacon of golden knife in the inner court surprised everyone!


    "Is this Dongge?"


    "It''s Dongge! I can''t believe that Dongge and Daru are all plundered and used


    "Well, don''t make a fuss." Ye Fei said, "kill the silver gun deacon in the inner courtyard, and we will pass this pass! Do it

 Chapter 994

    With Ye Fei''s violent drinking, after they met with the silver spear deacon in the inner courtyard, they did not even say a word. They fired full fire, and all kinds of attacks went to the silver gun deacon in the inner courtyard, and called them together.


    In the face of the silver gun deacon in the inner court, although Ye Fei has a large number of people, he undoubtedly has an overwhelming advantage in the number of people. However, ye Fei does not dare to be careless.


    Because, as long as ye Fei has a little carelessness and gives the inner court silver gun deacon an opportunity, it is hard to say that the attack power of the other side will reach any terrible level.


    According to the saying of face garden spirit, as long as the inner court silver gun deacon injures people, his strength can be increased. In this way, the more people the inner court silver gun deacon injures, the more powerful he will be. In this way, who dares to hurt himself?


    Even those who were not afraid of death, they are now afraid of death, because their own death is probably worthless. The only value is to increase the strength of the enemy, that is, the silver gun deacon in the inner court.


    "Boom


    "Drink


    After several strong explosions, the interior of the space became a mess, and the elements in the whole space were almost doubled.


    In this powerful blast wave, many of the Huoyan tribal people under the king of magge were also injured to a certain extent. Fortunately, they were not seriously injured, but were affected by the attack.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid the situation will be worse.


    "Master Diao, the silver spear deacon in the inner courtyard looks more powerful than the evil eagle with tiger head!"


    Ye Fei suddenly sent a message to Zhenyuan, the evil eagle on the tiger''s head, and said, "it seems that we killed the deacon of Jindao in the inner courtyard first, otherwise, this battle will be more difficult to fight!"


    "Well!"


    Tiger head evil Eagle nodded and said, "but ye Fei, you don''t have to worry. Although the inner court silver gun deacon looks very powerful, it just looks like it. He is not much better than the deacon of golden sword in the inner court! The only strong is endurance! And in terms of endurance, do you think we''re afraid of him? "


    "Well, that''s right. It''s the master Diao who is good at it Ye Fei nodded and knew that the battle was won!


    Boom!


    Another muffled sound came. In the space before us, the forest of stone pillars was completely broken, and the silver spear deacon in the inner courtyard naturally had no place to hide.


    The hiding place of the silver spear deacon in the inner courtyard is in a vast stone forest. Now that the stone forest is destroyed, there is no place to live. It is difficult not to expose it.


    As ye Fei and everyone expected, after all the stone forests were destroyed, the silver gun deacon in the inner courtyard finally appeared in front of the public.


    "You are really capable


    A deacon dressed in a silver spear in the inner courtyard appeared in front of Ye Fei and all the people. After saying this emotionless remark, he raised the silver gun in his hand.


    The silver spear of the inner court silver gun deacon is extraordinary. It''s three feet long!


    Three feet, that is, nearly ten meters long. The gun is like a very long tree in your hand.


    And the inner court silver gun deacon is also tall, far higher than the inner courtyard golden knife deacon. Holding the silver gun in his hand, it gives people the feeling that he is just like an invincible God of death, which makes people feel extremely depressed and even directly lose any confidence and courage to defeat him.


    Of course, this feeling will never appear in Ye Fei''s body and heart.


    Ye Fei has only one enemy, that is himself. Of course, this is in the future.


    At present, the silver gun deacon in the inner court has caused great pressure on everyone, but he can''t make ye Fei feel any pressure.


    "Master Diao, what do you want to say about the silver spear deacon in the inner court?"


    Ye Fei suddenly asked the tiger head evil eagle, "the carving master''s idea is always very valuable, ha ha."


    "What else is there to say? Just kill it The tiger head evil Eagle said, "this guy is pure pretending force, do you believe it? Ye Fei, you are just like killing the deacon of golden sword in the inner courtyard. You have also killed the silver spear deacon in the inner courtyard. What can he do? "


    "Ha ha, Diao ye, what you said is really overbearing. I like it!"


    Ye Fei nodded with a smile, and his voice fell. They immediately sent out a move to the silver gun deacon in the inner court.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Innumerable clansmen, with Ye Fei''s move, sent a move to the silver spear deacon in the inner court.


    The inner court silver gun deacon seems to be better than the inner courtyard golden sword deacon, but it is not. Because the inner court silver gun deacon only hides deeply and runs into the dense stone forest first. The real strength of the inner court silver gun deacon and the inner courtyard silver gun deacon should be on the same level, which is not much different.


    "Boy, you are not weak, but it is not so easy to kill me!"


    The body of the silver gun deacon in the inner courtyard was like a big target, which was bombarded by layers. Now it can be said that he is in a state of flutter, but he has not died yet. He even said some very arrogant words."Oh? Isn''t that easy? I''ll see how hard it will be to kill you


    This call of the inner court silver gun deacon also aroused Ye Fei''s fighting intention, and immediately countered such a sentence to the inner court silver gun deacon.


    "Do you dare to compete with me?" The inner court silver gun deacon put the silver gun in his hand and asked Ye Fei to drink.


    "Ha ha! Although I don''t rule out the possibility that you will be inspired, I can tell you for sure that I am going to launch a single challenge against you Ye Fei said confidently.


    "Ye Fei, don''t be impulsive King marguer immediately said to Ye Fei, "the silver gun deacon in the inner courtyard is very cunning. God knows what kind of abacus he is playing. Now we have the strength of all the people, and we are sure that we can win. We don''t have to fight him alone!"


    "Ha ha, King marguer, you are worried about it! Since I am sure to fight him alone, I am absolutely sure to destroy him. In the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy is scum! "


    Ye Fei said very strongly.


    "Well, since Ye Fei has such a determination, I won''t say much more. I''ll wait and see." The king of marguer was also sensible, nodded and said.


    The inner court silver gun deacon raised his spear and said, "your name is Ye Fei?"


    "Yes Ye Fei nodded and said, "I am Ye Fei!"


    "Well, do you know who I am?" Said the deacon of silver spear in the inner court.


    "I don''t know, and I don''t want to know." Ye Fei, without any expression, said, "you are here to lead death. It''s safe to die. How can you have so much nonsense! I don''t know how many rats like you will kill in a day


    "Die!"


    The silver gun deacon in the inner courtyard was beaten in the face. Suddenly, he gave a big drink and shot out to ye FeiTing.


    "Looking for death!" Ye Fei sneers, a sword to the inner courtyard silver gun deacon to cut.


    Whoosh!


    This sword cuts out, by the flame and the thunder interweave two attack waves, directly bombards the inner courtyard silver gun Deacon''s body.


    Whoosh!


    A flash of blood flashed. At the moment when the inner court silver gun deacon just received the attack, the silver gun deacon in the inner courtyard suddenly disappeared magically, and there was a smell of blood in the space.


    "Hehe, xueguangdun, you are out of date


    Ye Fei sneers at the sudden disappearance of the silver gun deacon in the inner courtyard just now. It''s nothing more than the "blood light escape" which is a kind of escape skill specially used to protect one''s life in case of danger. It can disappear in the space in a short time, making it impossible to pursue.


    And as a price, that is to lose a part of their own blood, essence, and then try to remedy it, at least for the moment can save a small life.


    "Ye Fei, be careful King marguer said, "the inner court silver gun deacon is very cunning. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to deal with. Be careful!"


    King marguer''s tone was very heavy. He was afraid that ye Fei would lose Jingzhou carelessly and be folded in the hands of the silver gun deacon in the inner court. He would be regretful.


    "Don''t worry, I can still catch this drizzle!" Ye Fei nods and smiles. This kind of hiding skill of blood light hiding can''t be solved in others for a while, but ye Fei can.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Fei has a big drink and a bang. With the explosion of Ye Fei''s big move, the whole space is one of the shocks. The space seems to be taken up and shaken vigorously. It feels like the earth is shaking.


    At the same time, the vast space in front of you was destroyed by Ye Fei''s power. Ye Fei''s terrible attack force led to the collapse of space!


    With Ye Fei''s strength, he has understood the law of space, and the change of gathering and dispersing has been well understood. With his powerful attack power, it is not difficult to destroy this space and decompose it in detail.


    If it is difficult to say, it is only to divide the progress and scope of the space. The larger the scope, the faster the progress, the greater the difficulty. And just to say that the split space, ye Fei is completely able to do.


    The inner court silver gun deacon now uses blood light escape, which seems to be missing, but it is actually hidden in this space. Once the space is broken, the inner court silver gun deacon will inevitably appear and be injured.


    Like a person hiding in a house, now the house has collapsed, if you leave the house to collapse in time, you may be able to avoid injury. But if you don''t leave, it will be destroyed with the house.


    The truth is so simple.


    Ye Fei used this very simple way to force out the inner court silver gun deacon.


    Even if you look at the power of the king, you will not be able to smash the sky!


    Even the tiger head evil carving, the heart is also secretly nodded, it seems that ye Fei''s strength and future achievements are really limitless!


    "Ye Fei is small, friendly and powerful, and can smash the void and destroy space!"

 Chapter 995

    "More than destroying space! Ye Fei seems to have understood the law of space. He can destroy the space and reorganize the broken space! That''s the magic power


    "Well, that''s right! Constantly refining the law of space, and maximizing this move, it is to change the magic power of heaven and earth. It''s amazing


    Several clansmen saw Ye Fei''s unique skill, and immediately began to discuss.


    Before, they thought that ye Fei''s strength should be equal to the elder, or stronger than Dachang, or weaker than Dachang in experience.


    However, that''s just a guess. Now that you have seen Ye Fei''s powerful strength, people of all ethnic groups now know that ye Fei''s strength is far above the elder, and the elder''s stream is not the same as ye Fei''s.


    As for Namur, Raj and others, they are far worse than that, and so is king marguer.


    "Ah


    With a sharp roar, it was as if some great beast had been seriously injured. A scream came from afar, which made people feel thrilling.


    "Hehe, there will be no escape right now? I don''t think you''re showing up yet? "


    Ye Fei sneers and looks at the space in front of him.


    While ye Fei is looking at space, he has just absorbed the power of refining original thunder, which breaks out and is used by Ye Fei. In his eyes, thunder flashes and flames interweave. Any space Ye Fei looks at has a burning heat.


    Whew!


    A piece of space was actually born and ignited by Ye Fei''s eye fire.


    In the space, it is clear that there is nothing and there is no combustible material, which can ignite spontaneously.


    It''s like a flame out of thin air, rising in the space. And all the people in the scene were shocked.


    "Eye fire attack, so powerful!"


    "Yes, this is a real eye opener! I never thought that when the supernatural powers were trained to this stage, the dark Qi attack could be applied to the eyes, and the power of witnessing was so strong and fierce


    "If ye Fei wants to kill us, he doesn''t need to do anything at all. If he looks at us with one eye, we will be destroyed immediately."


    Several ethnic groups began to comment on Ye Fei''s strength, and they simply admired Ye Fei''s strength.


    Ye Fei is simply an invincible and powerful existence for these people.


    Ye Fei is also secretly funny. This is just killing people with their eyes, which makes them so shocked. If they show their hands and kill people with their ideas, they may think that they are really gods and transcendent.


    In fact, it is not difficult to attack the enemy with ideas. After understanding various corresponding laws, we can achieve the purpose of injuring people with ideas.


    When you practice your mind and spirit, your spiritual strength is extremely strong. You can cultivate your own field. In this field, a monk can think about what he wants to think and do for what he wants. It can be said that he can do what he wants!


    Although Ye Fei has not yet reached this level, it is almost the same.


    At this time, the silver gun deacon in the inner courtyard also revealed his body and appeared in front of Ye Fei.


    "I really underestimated you!"


    After finishing this sentence, the silver gun deacon in the inner court suddenly swung the silver gun in his hand and inserted it into his mind.


    "Well? What does the inner court silver gun deacon want to do? You know you can''t beat Ye Fei. Did you commit suicide? "


    "It seems that he committed suicide, but it is really cheap! We should catch the silver gun deacon in the inner courtyard and abuse him! Now let him commit suicide, it''s a bargain to let him die! "


    "Nothing! Ye Fei doesn''t care to kill this kind of NPC. It doesn''t matter whether ye Fei killed him with one hand or killed himself with his own gun in the inner courtyard! "


    Several people said, to Ye Fei cast a very reverent look, obviously, they are incomparably awed of Ye Fei.


    People who practice martial arts always respect their strength. Whoever has strong force and the highest strength will naturally attract the respect and admiration of others. This is the same in any aspect.


    "Ye Fei little friend, have we already passed this barrier?" King marguer saw Ye Fei standing there motionless. He felt something strange in his heart and asked immediately.


    The truth of the matter may not be as it appears. The silver gun deacon in the inner courtyard is really a little strange.


    "Think I''m dead like this? Oh, ignorance The deacon of the silver spear in the inner courtyard sneered and said, "this Saint understands the three changes of Xuanling. There are three lives, and he can run the wheel of life and death for three times. Is it so easy to die?"


    As the inner court silver gun deacon spoke, ye Fei also noticed that a black wheel, which seemed real and unreal, was running on the top of the inner court silver gun Deacon''s head. On one side of the wheel, it looks like a black hole, very dark and terrifying. On the other hand, it is a piece of light.


    Yin and yang means life and death, which is a wheel of life and death."Woo!"


    Suddenly, a strange sound came, the wheel of life and death disappeared, and the silver gun deacon in the inner court was also changed. Originally, the silver Spearman in the inner court was human in shape, but now his body is undergoing extremely strange changes.


    The inner courtyard silver gun Deacon''s body shrinks sharply, and his head and limbs are also changed. Among a few breaths, he changes his life form and becomes an animal''s existence.


    "Beasts?" Ye Fei''s heart moved, "is this inner court silver gun deacon, originally the existence of the beast? In other words, there are other reforms for the inner court silver gun deacon? "


    What ye Fei doesn''t know is that there are several corresponding reforms, also known as disguise, to understand the change of Xuanling and the existence of three changes of Xuanling. The silver spear deacon in the inner courtyard has changed from the initial form of his human form to the present animal form, which is a variation of the physical form.


    Together with the disguise of physical form, it is the spiritual disguise and magical power disguise of the inner court silver gun deacon!


    Naturally, the attack and defense form of the silver gun deacon in the inner courtyard is different from that of the human figure.


    However, ye Fei is very clear now that the inner court silver gun deacon is not as simple as he thought. He is not only not of the same grade as the inner court golden knife deacon, but also much stronger than he thinks.


    At present, the former inner court silver gun deacon has become a giant grasshopper like existence, its whole body is red, as if burning a fierce flame, it looks breathtaking.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to have this magic power." Ye Fei looked at the silver gun deacon in front of him and said, "the stronger you are, the more I don''t regret fighting with you!"


    "Ye Fei, don''t be careless King malge immediately sent a message to ye feizhenyuan and said, "the silver gun deacon in the inner court is very strange. Why don''t we take the risk of failing to break through the barrier and fight with him alone, why don''t we gather all the strength of the people to kill him together? Is that safe?"


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    Ye Fei shook his head and said to King marguer, "I have seen his vitality. The physiological function of this thing is very special. It has hundreds of roots. Every more people participate in the fight against it, the attack can wake up his stiff roots and use them. Most of our monks can''t defeat the silver spear deacon in the inner court. Therefore, you can''t fight. Do you understand? "


    "Oh? How could that happen? "


    On hearing Ye Fei''s words, King marguer was really surprised. He didn''t expect that the silver gun deacon in the inner courtyard was so evil that he appointed Ye Fei to fight alone!


    "Hehe, what are you talking about? Are you afraid? " The silver gun deacon in the inner courtyard laughed and said, "Ye Fei, although you are powerful, you are not the son of Laozi. Have seed, you go together! He who doesn''t do it is afraid of death! They are cowards


    "Go to your mother! When I don''t know your plan! Damn it, I''ll beat you to nothingness later Ye Fei immediately scolded.


    Originally, the monk''s accomplishments reached a certain level. With the change of mind, the sea of spirit and the field of elixir became more and more vast. I don''t know how to say such dirty words. But ye Fei knows that it is completely harmless to say two words to the silver gun deacon in the inner courtyard.


    "Looking for death!"


    The inner court silver spear deacon was really angry, and immediately rushed to Ye Fei.


    The present body shape of the inner courtyard silver gun deacon is especially good at long-distance jumping. From a very far place, he can fly here in a blink of an eye. His huge body is burning a strong flame, like a large fire cloud. Many monks who are not strong enough in cultivation can''t stand it just by looking at the fire cloud.


    Ye Fei naturally did not have this kind of worry, and immediately raised Xuan Epee to fight back.


    "Chi


    With a crack of silk like sound, the void in the sky is cut by Ye Fei''s Xuan Epee sword, which makes a piercing sound. However, the silver gun deacon in the inner courtyard flexibly avoids Ye Fei''s sky cutting strike.


    "The body method is very flexible."


    Ye Fei sneered and said, "unfortunately, it''s hard to avoid your death."


    In the face of Ye Fei''s battle, ye Fei can say two unpleasant words at any time to stimulate the inner court silver gun deacon. However, the inner court silver gun deacon does not dare to be too big. If he loses, it is not hard to imagine his own fate.


    "Drink


    Suddenly, a shot of silver burst out of the body.


    Although the air needle is a needle, it is comparable to a spear and Euphorbia. The speed of shooting at Ye Fei exceeds the speed limit.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Fei yelled, not only did not escape, but met him. He used Xuan Epee sword to burst out the fierce fire and bombarded the air arrows that shot at him.

 Chapter 996

    "Ah, ah!" The inner court silver Spearman screamed twice, and all the air arrows were reflected back and shot at the inner court silver spear officer himself.


    Although these air arrows were shot by the inner court silver gun bailiff himself, now that they are shot back into his body, the inner court silver gun deacon himself can not withstand the fierce attack.


    "Ouch!"


    The silver gun deacon in the inner courtyard uttered a shrill cry. The whole huge body of fire red was shot into a sieve by the violent air arrow. He lay down there and could not move any more.


    "Dead? Is this thing dead? "


    "I don''t think so? Didn''t the inner court silver gun deacon just said that he understood what the three changes of Xuanling and possessed the ability to run the wheel of life and death three times, could he die three times? "


    "Maybe it''s a trick? But for the moment, it is dead and immobile. "


    Several people from afar watched Ye Fei fight with the silver gun deacon in the inner courtyard. Ye Fei killed the inner court silver gun deacon again. They had no words of admiration for ye Fei''s ability.


    "Ye Fei, what''s the situation? Is the inner court silver Spearman really dead? " King marguer asked Ye Fei.


    As for the silver gun deacon in the inner court, we all have a feeling that the so-called "hundred footed" is dead but not stiff. This thing is far from being comparable to the golden sword deacon in the inner courtyard. It can be said that you can''t fight to death.


    "Not yet." Ye Fei shook his head and said, "the inner court silver gun deacon is only seriously injured now. Its life form is over this time, but its wheel of life and death is still running and can live again."


    This strange situation is also the conclusion that ye Fei came to after he had an insight into the life of the silver gun deacon in the inner court. It may sound strange, but it is.


    "Ha ha! Can force me to make the third change! Death in disguise The deacon of silver spear in the inner courtyard suddenly laughed wildly. With his laughter, the physical form of its existence also changed strangely.


    The laughter from its mouth is actually a kind of powerful acoustic attack, which can resist the attack of friars. It is equivalent to adding a protective ring to itself, which can prevent the enemy from attacking him when he is carrying out the third change of Xuanling.


    "What a wonderful fellow


    Seeing the disguise of the silver gun deacon in the inner courtyard, ye Fei can''t help but feel shocked. He doesn''t know what kind of evil spirit he is. He is so good.


    And then turn to think about it, this is only the second pass of the center of the earth manor. A deacon in the inner courtyard is not so simple. How many passes are there to break? And what kind of powerful existence will be the role of each pass?


    In a few minutes, the inner court silver gun deacon has completed the third and last disguise of his mysterious spirit. After killing the last disguise, the life and death wheel of the silver gun deacon in the inner courtyard will stop and collapse, which is the real death.


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, a violent breath erupted in the space, and a large amount of white gas overflowed into the space, and then quickly condensed into a cloud like pattern.


    And these patterns, once again, change from the plane pattern to the three-dimensional gas relief!


    The shapes and features of these reliefs are different. There are tigers with big mouths, giant bears more than 10 meters high, python as long as the path, and irregular warriors with double swords and swords.


    Humans, mammals, and unknown races, living and inanimate, exist in almost all forms. But they all have a common characteristic, that is, they are ferocious in appearance and fierce in form.


    "Ah? What are these beings converging in the void


    "Is this the move of the silver gun deacon in the inner courtyard? Why is it so weird? "


    "It may be an attack, I don''t know..."


    King marguer was also very confused. He could not understand what was going on in front of him. He just knew that these three-dimensional gas relief sculptures were a kind of oppression and attack on Ye Fei.


    "Ye Fei, pay attention, this is the attack weather of the silver gun deacon in the inner courtyard!"


    At this time, the voice of Zhenyuan, an evil eagle on the tiger''s head, rang in Ye Fei''s heart. He said, "the inner court silver gun Deacon''s accomplishments are very strong, and he can use his ideas to gather his own atmosphere. And this scene is the attack atmosphere released by the inner court silver gun deacon!"


    "Well, it''s OK. I can handle it!"


    Ye Fei nodded. Although the inner court silver gun deacon is not simple, he is not a vegetarian either.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Fei has a big drink, and the Xuan Epee in his hand suddenly flies into the void. The tip of the sword goes up and rotates rapidly. At the same time, the shadow of countless flying swords broke out and scattered. The strong sword spirit cut the space in front of you into pieces!


    In this way, the sword Qi splits the space and destroys the soil for attacking the silver gun deacon in the inner courtyard, which can be described as a move to attack the inner court silver gun deacon from the root.The dark Epee, which is sacrificed in the void, alternately glows with fire and thunder, just like a huge energy field that exists forever. It scatters the sword spirit and emits deafening thunder at the same time.


    The fire, thunder and sword power, three kinds of attacks, just like the tide, keep washing and smashing the attack atmosphere of the silver gun deacon in the inner courtyard.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Just as the people of all ethnic groups stare at Ye Fei''s magnificent battle, a few shrill screams suddenly come from the emptiness. These screams were not made by the silver gun deacon in the inner courtyard, but the attack atmosphere it released.


    The giant bear, which is more than 10 meters tall, was cut open by the sword and split in two. The fierce tiger with a big mouth was also cut off by the sword spirit, and his head was in a different place.


    There was also the extremely long python, which was added by six flying swords. The long body of a road was cut into several hundred pieces by six flying swords and cut into meat paste.


    With the death and smashing of the attack weather, the air field of the silver gun deacon in the inner courtyard is obviously weakened. The weather is a manifestation of the gas field. When the meteorological death disappears, the gas field can not be maintained.


    "Good boy! In the end, it''s very difficult for me to defeat the weather if I don''t want to do it! "


    After the inner court silver gun deacon said such a very two words, ye Fei was on guard against what it wanted to do, and suddenly there was a loud bang.


    Space is like a shock, and when the earthquake disappeared, a piece of space in front of me, all became black!


    A huge black hole appeared in front of everyone.


    "Flash! You


    The evil eagle of the tiger''s head gave a big drink. While his wings were waving vigorously, two strong winds blew up, blowing all the people in front of him tens of feet away.


    However, as these clansmen retreated backward, a strong suction released from the black hole sucked them back several feet.


    With such a retreat and advance, the people of the tribe immediately understood that the tiger head evil eagle had suddenly created a strong hurricane just now, in order to keep his party away from the black hole.


    This black hole, however, must absorb all people.


    There is no doubt that the black hole that appears out of thin air in space is the result of the change of the inner court silver gun Deacon''s spiritual ideas.


    When a strong man reaches the highest level of cultivation, when his body collapses and his supernatural powers are exhausted, the last force will burst out in the Dantian field which stores the mysterious Qi and the God sea that stores the spiritual thoughts, and a powerful force field is formed by countless forces. This force field is just like this black hole, which specifically absorbs the accomplishments of monks.


    In fact, what black holes absorb is not the monks themselves, but the accomplishments in the monks'' bodies!


    In other words, if there is no self-cultivation, a stone or a board will have no attraction, and the absorption of black holes will not be felt.


    The more powerful the cultivation is, the more mysterious the existence is. No matter it is a giant elephant or a small mole ant, it will feel the attraction or tearing force of black hole.


    This kind of power is very terrible, many people friars have already experienced it!


    "Ye Fei, not good! If such people are engulfed by this black hole, they will not only die, but also strengthen the absorption and phagocytosis of the black hole itself. This is very dangerous, do you understand? "


    At this time, the tiger head evil eagle that urgent sound, suddenly called in Ye Fei''s heart.


    "Well, I understand! Can this black hole be destroyed? I want to destroy it with the strongest attack Ye Fei asked in a quick voice.


    "As far as I know, it can''t be destroyed directly." However, the black hole exists in space and has a time limit. After a certain time limit, its attraction will naturally weaken, and then the force field will spread rapidly until it disappears. At that time, we would have won


    Tiger head evil Eagle very excited to say, "there is no other way, try to survive it!"


    Fortunately, the tiger head evil carving uses Zhenyuan to transmit sound. It is the elixir field that emits the breath, rather than the voice from the throat and hair. Otherwise, in front of such a strong attraction, even the light can be swallowed and absorbed. What is said will not be transmitted, and it will be attracted into the black hole.


    "Trying to make it through?"


    Ye Fei murmured, his stubborn and arrogant mouth took up a beautiful arc, and the Xuan Epee in his hand was also a sword to the black hole.


    As expected, as the tiger head evil carving said, ye Fei made a powerful sword move, and it was like an ox into the sea. It completely disappeared without a trace, even without a ripple.


    Black hole is so powerful, so terrible!


    Ye Fei can also be regarded as really seeing.

 Chapter 997

    It seems that the situation is really as the tiger head evil Eagle said, the strength of this black hole is irresistible, and it can only survive the period of its existence.


    "Yes." Ye Fei''s heart suddenly moved. He remembers that he still has a pearl of the border. There is a hand of space in the bead of boundary, which can be used to arrange space!


    "Come out, pearl of the border!"


    Ye Fei''s heart moved, a walnut size transparent bead, like a huge water drop, not only clear and transparent, but also round.


    In a moment, a huge bubble of water, like a bubble in the water, has exploded.


    There is an independent space sealed in the beads of the junction. Before the energy of the beads is exhausted, this independent space is extremely powerful, and it can be regarded as another plane space.


    At present, only those who enter the space can see all the existence in the space. People outside the space can not feel it, let alone see the existence in any space.


    When the energy in the bead of enchantment is exhausted, these people will show their existence as if they are coming out of the space crack.


    "Let''s all come in!"


    With Ye Fei''s words, ye Fei doesn''t care about the wishes of others. A wall of gas blocks the black hole. When the attraction of the black hole slows down, everyone is pulled into the boundary space by Ye Fei.


    "Ah, what is this? Why is there an independent space? "


    "I don''t know! Ye Fei, a little friend of mine, has great powers of mind, knows everything, and has a lot of means. We won''t understand it! "


    "Yes! It seems that the devil is one foot high and the road is ten feet high. Ye Fei Xiaoyou''s space can resist the attraction and phagocytosis of that black hole space


    "That''s right. Now we''re completely done, and we owe Ye Fei a big love!"


    When a few people were outside just now, they were struggling to resist the huge attraction from the black hole.


    Although everyone knows that even if it is really absorbed and swallowed up by the black hole transformed by the silver gun deacon in the inner court, it is not true that it will die, but no one wants to experience the taste of being absorbed and swallowed.


    This will never be a wonderful taste!


    Ye Fei''s demarcation and layout of an independent space immediately saved hundreds of clansmen from the fire and water. All the clansmen immediately felt that their pressure was greatly reduced. They did not have the feeling of being out of breath before. Some of them even felt as if they were reborn.


    "Ha ha, ye Fei, you have so many means."


    The laughter of the tiger head evil Eagle rang again in Ye Fei''s heart and said, "just now, I was just going to tell you that if you have the bead of the boundary on your hand, you don''t have to take this black hole seriously. I can''t believe you have it! I really want what you can have


    "Ah ha, Diao ye, you are a real bullshit


    Ye Fei laughs. The tiger head evil carving is such a person. It is clearly his own ability. He is always willing to say that he has helped others, so that others owe him a favor.


    Besides, it''s better not to forget it until death.


    Ye Fei knew his virtue. Although he had not been with him for a long time, he had already known the evil carving of tiger head. Therefore, he was not surprised to see any strange things. He should make the holy beast happy.


    In this way, there are two beings in space. One is the black hole space which is so dark that it makes people feel desperate.


    The other is the boundary space arranged by Ye Fei.


    Black hole space is dark, but the boundary space is bright. As if, the two spaces are originally one positive and one evil, opposite to each other.


    "Yes, ye Fei." The tiger head evil Eagle moved in his heart and suddenly asked, "do you know how long can the independent space arranged by the bead of the border last?"


    "Well, I don''t know. However, judging from the original shape of the bead, it should be able to be arranged for a long time?" Ye Fei said.


    Ye Fei naturally knows that the longer the independent space arranged by the beads of the border is, the better, and it doesn''t have to be too long. As long as it can be longer than the existence time of the black hole created by the silver gun deacon in the inner court, it is very good.


    "Well." The tiger head evil Eagle nodded and said, "it''s best to last a little longer. No matter how bad it is, we can make the people slow down. Even if we have to resist the attraction of the black hole, we will have a better chance of winning


    "That''s it!"


    Ye Fei nodded his approval.


    To the surprise of Ye Fei and tiger head evil eagle, the black hole space created by the silver gun deacon in the inner courtyard did not attract any people for a while, let alone Ye Fei, the biggest "fat meat". It only suddenly strengthened the attraction for a while, and then the attraction gradually became smaller.


    The attraction of the smaller, as if after rain, the same feeling of suffocation, completely removed."Ha ha, the black hole that the deacon of the silver gun in the inner courtyard changes appears to be out of order!" King marguer was very pleased and said, "Ye Fei, the people of our Huoyan tribe owe you a lot of gratitude! This time, if you didn''t decorate the bead of the border, we would surely end up in danger! "


    "What are you talking about! We are teammates, we should share weal and woe together! Besides, you are also in order to keep my harvest, just venture to accompany me through this second level, to say thank you is also me! "


    Ye Fei nodded and laughed. He was very satisfied with the king of marguer. He abandoned a long talent and established an elder. This vote, at least now, looks very beautiful.


    "Well? No


    Ye Fei moved again and said, "the inner court silver gun deacon is really cunning. Although its body has already collapsed, its thinking and ideas still remain in the black hole. Just now, he deliberately reduced the attraction of the black hole, even to a state of no existence at all, in order to deceive us out of the world. Once we leave the boundary, it will suddenly attract people When it is strengthened to the maximum, we are unprepared at that time, but we will end up worrying! "


    "Ah? The silver gun deacon in the inner courtyard has such intelligence? "


    "Is that too cunning? The body is dead, a wisp of remnant thoughts is still so cunning


    "It should be broken up, let the silver gun deacon in the inner courtyard vanish and disappear in the space forever!"


    After hearing Ye Fei''s words, several clansmen were shocked. They secretly called out that they were not cheated. However, they hated the silver gun deacon in the inner court.


    "Please don''t make any noise. Let''s wait a moment. The black hole space created by the silver gun deacon in the inner court will really die out."


    Ye Fei was calm.


    The difference between the high and the vulgar is reflected here.


    When an expert meets a strong opponent, he will only make good use of his spare time, arrange the battle in an orderly way, arrange the strategy and fight a beautiful victory.


    When the common people meet a powerful opponent, they are shocked First, then they are abusive. Naturally, they are in disorder. If they want to defeat the enemy, it is even more difficult.


    The strong are not only strong on the physical level, but also on the psychological and spiritual level.


    Mediocre hands will not understand this point, but only when they reach the realm of the real strong will they understand it.


    Next, time passed silently, and the space arranged by the bead of the boundary was not damaged at all. However, the black hole space formed by the change of the silver gun deacon in the inner courtyard was completely dissipated and began to collapse.


    After a few breaths, the black hole space changed from compact and thick to loose, and then slowly turned into a wisp of wind like clouds, which were blown away by the wind.


    At this point, the three changes of Xuanling of the silver gun deacon in the inner courtyard have been changed, and they are completely dead.


    Ye Fei and these people really defeated the silver spear deacon in the inner courtyard and got through the second level of the inner earth manor, the inner courtyard!


    "It''s not easy! This is only the second level. Is it so difficult to fight? "


    "Yes! If according to the common sense that one level is more difficult than the other, the third level may be beyond our imagination. What will the fourth level look like


    "Don''t say so much. Walk under your feet, where you go, we''ll do our best."


    "Well, that''s it!"


    Several clansmen talked in a low voice. They all knew that it was thanks to Ye Fei that they came to this Dixin manor, so they could get through the second pass. Otherwise, if ye Fei did not lead the team, let alone the second pass, I''m afraid that even the main gate of the Dixin Manor would not be allowed to enter.


    That''s exactly what happened.


    "Well, we''ve passed the inner court level. Next, we''ll get the reward first, and then we''ll break through the third level."


    Ye Fei, as the captain, said to the people.


    "Well, that''s it!"


    The people of the tribe called out and strongly supported Ye Fei.


    In fact, the road has already arrived here. According to the rules of the earth center manor, it is impossible for a monk to withdraw from the front of each checkpoint. It can be said that the monk can only make efforts to break through without turning back!


    As soon as the deacon of silver spear in the inner courtyard died, he was in a state of irritability, and immediately calmed down, as if he had changed the world.


    And in front of a piece of open space, out of thin air appeared a treasure chest!


    "Look, the treasure box of clearance!"


    "Why? Why is there only one treasure chest? "


    "Yes, there are ten treasure boxes in the first level, but only one treasure chest in the second level?"


    "Perhaps, this only treasure chest contains rare treasures, even the things that capture heaven and earth!"


    "Yes, it could be! Otherwise, it would be too unreasonable! "

 Chapter 998

    A group of people are talking about what they are talking about. They are having a heated discussion and analysis of the current situation.


    As the only one who is qualified to open the treasure chest, ye Fei is also very interested.


    Before, when the elder was not dead, he might still have the right to argue with himself about who should open the treasure box. Now, ye Fei is the only and recognized strong player in the whole team. No one can share this treasure chest with Ye Fei.


    Of course, if ye Fei gives something else, it will be another matter.


    Ye Fei went to the treasure chest before, at this time the people of the clan stopped. They stopped at a distance, saying that they had absolutely no intention of competing with Ye Fei to open the treasure chest.


    If anyone really has this intention, he is really tired of living.


    Ye Fei can help the people of these ethnic groups when they cross the border. However, when opening the treasure chest, anyone who doesn''t know the photo will definitely die miserably.


    Ye Fei came to the treasure chest. There was a faint halo around the treasure chest. It looked very mysterious. Although there was only one treasure chest, ye Fei felt that the value of the things in this treasure chest might not be under the ten treasure boxes!


    "Ye Fei, guess what is in this box?"


    Ye Fei was about to open the treasure chest when the voice of tiger head evil carving suddenly rang in his heart.


    "I can''t guess!" Ye Fei shook his head and said, "Diao ye, do you know what is in this treasure chest?"


    "I don''t know!" Tiger head evil Eagle shook his head, "let''s guess!"


    "Guess a bird! Time is precious. I opened the box early and entered the next level early. How long has it been in this second level? "


    "That''s right. It''s hard for you to have a sense of time, so you can open the box!" Tiger head evil Eagle nodded and said.


    Bang!


    When ye Fei opened the treasure chest with Xuanqi, it made a light sound, like a strong air current impacting the outer space.


    With this sound, ye Fei also saw a cloud of fog flying out of the treasure chest, and then gathered on Ye Fei''s head.


    In a short period of time, something about the size of a fist has gathered. And this is no other existence, but an eye!


    A gaseous eye, blinking and blinking, is just above Ye Fei''s head, blinking rhythmically.


    "What is this? Are they eyes? "


    "It seems! I don''t know if it''s human eyes or what other species of eyes are? "


    "It looks so weird! Won''t hurt Ye Fei


    "How could that be possible?"


    Seeing this scene, many of the people suddenly made a fuss and talked about it one after another.


    It''s no wonder that such a strange existence is really unexpected. Even ye Fei felt a little frightened, not to mention these people who have never seen anything in the world?


    But under the daze of the crowd, the eyes that originally stood on Ye Fei''s head moved to the top of other people''s heads.


    However, when ye Fei''s eyes stayed on Ye Fei''s head for a long time just now, when he walked away from ye Fei''s head and stayed on the top of other clansmen''s heads, it was only for a short time and then went to the top of other clansmen.


    The beauty of this eye is like scanning the information of each tribe.


    Only Ye Fei''s information took a long time to scan, and other clansmen basically swept by.


    As for the tiger head evil carving, the eyes simply ignored, and did not stay on the top of the tiger head evil carving for even a second, as if the existence of the tiger head evil carving had not been found.


    For this, the tiger head evil eagle is very depressed. How to say that he is also the leader of the tiger carving clan? In terms of strength and cultivation, who among these people can be his own except ye Fei?


    But I was ignored.


    Fortunately, it''s just a gas eye. If it''s a real person, the tiger head evil eagle will probably release its spirit and beat the blind existence to pieces.


    Between a few breaths, this huge eye has been scanned on everyone''s head, and then stays in front of Ye Fei.


    In contrast to this eye, it is precisely the face of the garden spirit.


    Ye Fei is about to ask, where is the face garden spirit? How can you not see it? Who wants to be in front of Ye Fei at this moment.


    "Lord Yuanling, we have passed the second pass, that is, the inner court pass?" Ye Fei asked the spirit of the face garden.


    "Yes, you have passed the second level." The face is still expressionless, said stiffly, "this eye is to detect who has the most force and attack output in the second level you have just passed."


    "Oh? That still uses the test, obviously is I Ye Fei myself


    Ye Fei said with confidence.Ye Fei is undoubtedly the most powerful one in the following battles and various kinds of supernatural powers from the side.


    Except ye Fei, who is the first person to attack, the total output of all other clansmen is probably not as high as that of Ye Fei alone.


    Face garden spirit did not speak, said, "this eye is the guidance of the third level, you look at it now, it will guide you into the third level."


    "Oh, is that so? What about the reward for the second level? I haven''t received the reward for the second level. How can I say that? "


    Ye Fei stares at the face of Yuan Ling and asks.


    Although Ye Fei is not the kind of person who attaches great importance to wealth, under such circumstances, he takes such a big risk, spends so much effort, and before he gets the reward of the second level, he goes to the third level, which is not what ye Fei wants to do.


    "Don''t worry." Face garden spirit very stiff ground says, "wait for you to reach the third level, pass the third level, the reward of the second level sends together."


    "What if you can''t make it? Is the reward for the second level gone? " Ye Fei immediately asked.


    "No The face garden spirit shook his head and said, "if the third level can''t pass, the reward for the second level is also there! You can get it in the third level. "


    "Well, I see, Mr. Xie Yuanling!"


    Ye Fei nodded to the spirit of the face garden, and then immediately sent a message to Zhenyuan, the evil eagle of tiger head. He asked, "what do you think of this matter? Is there anything fishy about it?"


    "Well, I don''t think so. However, even if there is something fishy about it, are we afraid of him? In the face of absolute strength, any trick is scum! Isn''t it? "


    The tiger head evil Eagle said very forcefully.


    "Ha ha, yes!" Ye Fei immediately nodded his head and agreed with him. Unexpectedly, the tiger head evil eagle is so aggressive now.


    "Well, in this case, I will follow this eye and let it lead me to the third level!"


    The leaf flies to face garden spirit to say.


    "Wait, wait!"


    At this time, King marguer suddenly said to Ye Fei, "Ye Fei little friend, is this a bit rash? If there is any conspiracy... "


    "Conspiracy? What conspiracy will they have? " Ye Fei frowned and asked.


    "You see, he asked you to go through the third level by yourself, and what about us? Before that, did not mean that all people who came here would go through the customs clearance together and exit together? "


    King marguer asked curiously, "of course, it''s not that I want to accompany you through the barrier, I''m just strange! Of course, I know what strength I am. I wish I didn''t drag you down. I never took any chance in my heart. "


    "Well, I know!"


    Ye Fei nodded, and the words of King marguer were very real and frank.


    So next, ye Fei conveyed the words that king marguer had said to himself, to the face garden spirit, to see how the face garden spirit replied to himself.


    If there is any contradiction between the front and the back, which doesn''t make sense, ye Fei will not be fooled.


    Although the art experts are bold, ye Fei has not yet reached the level of knowing that it is a trap, but he has to jump inside.


    Such a person is not brave, but looking for death and finding trouble for himself. If you die, it''s too late to regret.


    In the tens of thousands of years of history of the xuanxiu world, there are quite a few such people.


    After listening to Ye Fei''s words, the face garden Spirit said, "the third level is different from the second level. The third level is only the strongest performance in the second level, that is, the one with the highest attack output. Challenge the third level alone."


    "If this man has passed the third level, then the whole team has passed. On the contrary, if this person can''t get through the third level, your whole team will fail! "


    Ye Fei nodded, understood the meaning of face garden spirit, and said, "in other words, one person will win or lose? Well, let me go to the third level on my own. It''s the right person to choose! "


    Face garden spirit did not say, "is your question finished? After asking, I will disappear. Next, naturally, this human eye will guide you! "


    "Well, I''ve finished. Please do as you please, my Lord


    Ye Fei nodded and said.


    There was no doubt in his heart. Ye Fei no longer entangled himself. He said to the tiger head evil eagle and the king marguer, "the third level, the victory or defeat, can be said to be all on me. You wait here. I''ll let this human eye guide me to break through the third level."


    "Well, it''s settled!"


    There is no objection between the tiger head evil eagle and the king of Marge.


    Ye Fei''s strength is undoubtedly the most powerful in the whole team. There is no doubt that, because of this, there is no second person who can''t understand each other, so he can compete with Ye Fei for the quota.


    Next, ye Fei stares at that fist size human eye.And this human eye is also staring at Ye Fei.

 Chapter 999

    One eye, such a pair of eyes, ye Fei immediately felt that a large amount of information, pouring into his own, simply can not stop.


    At the same time, ye Fei feels like a different world, as if in a flash, there is a new place.


    Ye Fei is now in a boudoir.


    In a woman''s boudoir, in addition to a blank face of Ye Fei, there is a tall woman.


    The woman was about seventeen or eighteen years old. She had long hair that hung down to her waist. She was obviously a monk of xuanxiu. She was sitting there embroidered with flowers.


    Embroidery?


    Ye Fei is not wrong. The girl is indeed embroidering. However, the embroidery needle in her hand is more than one foot long, and the one foot long embroidery needle is also full of thunder power!


    Obviously, this embroidery needle is not an ordinary thing, but a very powerful Xuanqi.


    "Who are you?" Ye Fei immediately asked the girl.


    Although I don''t know for the time being, what is the origin of this girl, but ye Fei is not so stupid as to think that this woman is his friend. On the contrary, she is very likely to be an enemy to face, and still a strong enemy!


    "I am a beautiful girl and your enemy too!" The embroidered beauty said, "you can call me ten ladies in the embroidery room!"


    "Oh? Ten ladies in the embroidery room? Hehe, it sounds like an interesting name


    Ye Fei nodded and laughed, but he was very grateful for the honesty of the ten ladies in the embroidery room. As soon as he came up, he made it clear that he and she were enemies and friends, which was better than hiding himself and saying that they were good friends.


    "By the way, what''s the name of ten ladies in the embroidery room? Dare you, there are ten ladies in the embroidery room. Are you the tenth? " Ye Fei asked curiously, "or how?"


    "No, you are wrong. Ten ladies in the embroidery room means that there is only one lady in the embroidery room, and this lady is actually equal to ten ladies! " The ten ladies in the embroidery room explained faintly, smiling at the corners of her mouth, as if she were saying something very interesting.


    "What?"


    Hearing this, ye Fei was stunned. However, he understood it immediately and said, "do you mean that you can have ten kinds of separation? Ten changes? One is ten? "


    "Hey, hey


    The ten ladies in the embroidery room suddenly laughed and said, "you are very smart. No wonder you are the person with the highest attack output in the second level."


    "I admit it so happily..." Ye Fei didn''t expect that the ten maidens in the embroidery room were so direct and straightforward, and said, "so you are very powerful? So strong that in front of my enemy, there is no need to hide any strength? Not afraid of exposure? "


    "Ha ha, that''s right. It''s a good point!" Ten ladies in the embroidery room nodded and laughed, and looked at Ye Fei innocently.


    "Oh, thank you for your frankness. Well, I''m going to have a good experience! "


    After a word was said, ye Fei did not say anything insipid. He immediately waved Xuan Epee sword and launched the strongest attack against the ten ladies in the embroidery room!


    Ye Fei knows that although the ten maidens in the embroidery room are a woman, they seem to be petite and soft, but they are actually a formidable enemy. However, the ten maidens in the embroidery room are deliberately making such a soft appearance. Maybe a second ago, she showed her real face of ferocity as a ghost.


    "Boom


    After a blast, the thunder and fire attack directly hit the ten maidens in the embroidery room. Coincidentally, the ten maidens in the embroidery room were still sitting there a second before, and then disappeared.


    The position of ten ladies in the embroidery room was blown into nothingness, even the bed was gone.


    "Little brother, what a cruel hand you are?"


    The strange voice of the ten ladies in the embroidery room came over.


    In this small room, there is no shadow of ten maidens in the embroidery room. Where are the ten maidens in the embroidery room?


    "Ha ha, there are some means indeed Although Ye Fei could not see the existence of the ten ladies in the embroidery room, he was not afraid. He felt the release and release, and spread from the center to the four directions like a tide, and raised the insight to the highest level.


    Although Ye Fei''s insight is powerful, it can''t be attached with his own sense of war. If his cultivation is further improved, his perception can bring with him a sense of war. When the insight spreads out, it is really like a great beast released, which is not comprehensible by ordinary people.


    Unexpectedly, ye Fei has raised the perception to the highest level, but still can''t perceive the existence of the ten ladies in the embroidery room. She seems to be really disappeared, perceptual insight into the four fields, but can not find the embroidery room ten women.


    "Hey, hey


    Ten ladies in the embroidery room are laughing again and suddenly appear in front of Ye Fei.


    Brush!


    With a sword coming to the west, the embroidery needle with a foot of length in the hands of ten ladies in the embroidery room immediately turned into a sharp long sword, which stabbed Ye Fei''s throat.


    This seemingly flat sword actually contains the power of the original five elements. It has the power of breaking the moon. It can''t reach Ye Fei''s realm, let alone resist it. When you see this sword, you will be dead.Boom!


    Ye Fei didn''t hesitate. He immediately called the past with a sword. The thunder and fire power brought by Xuan Epee collided with the force of the original five elements on the embroidery needle.


    "Ah


    This collision, embroidery room ten Niang that light small body, suddenly like a broken kite, straight fly out.


    Obviously, the ten ladies in the embroidery room didn''t expect that ye Fei''s strength was so strong that she could attack her own assassination with the force of the original five elements.


    And this move, ye Fei also immediately learned the strength of the ten ladies in the embroidery room. This man''s understanding of the law of space is above himself, and he can recluse as he pleases.


    However, her attack power is very ordinary. The attack of the original five elements power may be strong to terror for others, but for myself, let alone fight back, even if we fight hard, we can resist it.


    In a twinkling of an eye, ye Fei is trying to follow up and bombard the ten ladies in the embroidery room. Unexpectedly, the ten maidens in the embroidery room have disappeared, just as if they did not exist in the space before.


    Ye Fei doesn''t feel strange. This is the best hiding method of ten ladies in the embroidery room.


    Bang!


    The earth suddenly burst, smoke and dust everywhere, a strong claw, with a trace of thunder force, came out from the ground, and mercilessly grasped Ye Fei''s legs.


    Whoosh!


    A stream of air blows up, and ye Fei rises from the ground and shoots upward. At the same time, Xuan Epee sword cuts down fiercely.


    The second blow of the ten ladies in the embroidery room broke Ye Fei.


    The ten ladies in the embroidery room are just like a little thief in the dark. Their body method is a weird body method with hidden head and tail, and their moves are also sneaky. They are all dirty means such as sneaking attacks.


    Ye Fei is still facing up to the attack of the ten ladies in the embroidery room. Although this person is very much, her strength can''t be underestimated.


    In this environment, it is impossible for the tiger head evil eagle to help itself. No matter how strong or weak the enemy is, it can only be broken by itself.


    Ye Feining was calm and calm, and kept constant to cope with the changes. He held firmly to the tactics of "the enemy does not move, we do not move, if the enemy moves, we move first.".


    "Cluck, cluck!"


    At this time, four little girls with ponytail appeared in front of Ye Fei. The four little girls, with sugar gourd in their hands, looked like innocent little girls.


    But ye Fei knows that these four are all killers. They can be called Baby killers!


    The appearance of the four doll killers should also be the change of the ten ladies in the embroidering room. It is just another reform.


    Whew!


    Four Killer Dolls, who did not speak, the first doll killer, directly to Ye Fei a sword, thunder sword!


    At the same time, the other three doll killer, also to Ye Fei.


    The four doll killers occupy four different directions in East, West, North and south respectively, and their moves are different, corresponding to thunder, fire, wind and ice respectively!


    The powerful attack of the four attributes bombards Ye Fei from four directions. This momentum can be described as overwhelming and thunderous.


    Ye Fei didn''t expect that these four dwarfs'' doll killers could make such a powerful attack.


    It''s like throwing yourself an attack field!


    Ye Fei pulls out his sword and slashes around, fighting with the four baby killers.


    The space of this small embroidery room is really too small. However, it seems that the space can''t be expanded in any case. With Ye Fei''s powerful attack power, according to the law, the sky is not the sky, and the earth is not the earth. However, this is not the case.


    It''s in good condition. There''s no dust left.


    The four child killers are more strange than the other. Sometimes they fight alone, sometimes they overlap into two, or they change into one.


    This is a typical four person.


    However, in general, when the real body is separated from the fake body, or when the main identity comes out of the child body, the attack power and defense power will generally decline in a straight line, but this situation does not appear in the four child killers at present.


    The attack power of these four baby killers is the same when they do not coincide, and they are still so big when they overlap. They are just a few more attacks with different attributes.


    "The opponents here are becoming more and more difficult to deal with." Ye Fei was also a little melancholy in his heart. "No matter how, at least we should pass the third level. Otherwise, if we can not easily get through the second level, isn''t it white to boil?"


    Ye Fei still remembers what yuan Ling said. He said that he would give out the reward of the second level after he had passed the third level.


    "Ha ha, ye Fei, how are you? Is it difficult to face our four sisters?"


    The baby who looks like a big sister suddenly said something like this to Ye Fei.

 Chapter 1000

    Another doll killer also said, "Ye Fei, if you are timid, it''s better to admit defeat and reward you a lot. Otherwise, we will destroy your true strength and indirectly lose your strength


    "Shut up your fart


    Ye Fei blocked his way back with a word and said, "you are proud of this moment. I''ll see how I deal with you in the next moment."


    Although she has a strong foundation, ye Fei is not sure about her. For the time being, she doesn''t know the weakness of the four baby killers. She can''t find the way to defeat her four sisters.


    But these four baby killers seem to have settled Ye Fei, and they don''t feel that ye Fei has anything to fear. And ye Fei, up to now, do not know that these four doll killers are the helpers called out by the ten ladies in the embroidery room? Or is it the change of ten ladies in the embroidery room?


    "Ha ha, what are you talking about! Do you want to clean up our four sisters? It depends on how good Ye Fei is! Look


    two other killer as like as two peas, but the words they say are exactly the same, just like a person''s two mouths. Ye Fei also saw this strange situation for the first time.


    Anyway, ye Fei knows that if he wants to get rid of this predicament and defeat the enemy, he has only one word, spell!


    To spell, not to ponder.


    Boom!


    Two big moves broke out in succession. The four child killers were supposed to be hit by Ye Fei''s thunder, but suddenly they disappeared like nothing, and they disappeared again.


    We can''t help but say that the four doll killers'' understanding of the artistic conception of space is indeed above Ye Fei.


    In this competition, whoever has a strong understanding of the artistic conception of space can play with the space and "disappear" in front of each other.


    Disappearing into space makes people unable to find their belongings in a short time. This is a reflection of understanding the artistic conception of space. Just like water, people who are very proficient in water can dive in the water for a long time without drowning.


    On the contrary, people who are not familiar with water nature can not go into the water at all.


    Click!


    Suddenly, in front of a piece of space, suddenly issued these two strange click sound, a very thick ice layer, appeared in front of Ye Fei.


    In just a blink of an eye, the frozen space immediately increased from one floor to more than ten floors, and the whole space was completely frozen.


    At this time, ye Fei is like a monkey frozen up in the ten thousand year glacier. It is frozen by layers of thick ice. The ice is tens of feet thick. You don''t want to break the ice barrier at all.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Fei drinks a lot, and the Xuan Epee in his hand bursts out. The sword intention spreads out. The flames and thunders begin to bombard and break the ice.


    It''s hard to find such a thick ice layer even in the cold pool of ten thousand years. In this space, the four baby killers can do it easily.


    It''s like an ordinary monk who uses the ice to make a piece of ice ten feet square.


    Click, click!


    The sound of ice breaking, quickly played, a few breaths, the ice has been broken to the end.


    Boom!


    A huge explosion, countless pieces of ice burst out, many huge pieces, as huge as a house, in the palm push of Ye Fei, broken into mist.


    For a time, a piece of water vapor in the space, which was like a sea of ice, completely turned into fog.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, a shrill scream came, and a doll killer was killed.


    The child killer, who is proficient in the artistic conception of ice, is destroyed by Ye Fei.


    The so-called "body death Dao Xiao", when a monk dies, the Taoist method may not be completely eliminated, because perhaps there is still a trace of residual ideas. However, when a monk''s Tao FA dies away, her body will be broken and die.


    This child killer, who is proficient in the artistic conception of ice, is that the Taoist method was first destroyed by Ye Fei and then died, leading to the death of the flesh.


    "Well, one died?"


    Ye Fei heard this shrill scream. Although he didn''t see the real death of the doll killer, he had a deep insight into the if not breath of the doll killer, but he knew that she could not do it and was dead.


    When the doll killer''s life is normal, ye Fei can''t see her vitality and existence. When she dies, she can''t hide her breath with her magic power. Naturally, ye Fei''s perception gives her insight.


    "Ye Fei, you killed four of our four sisters?"


    The doll killer, who is proficient in the law of Lei system, said to Ye Fei angrily.


    Although the child killer, who is proficient in the law of thunder system, has not appeared yet, the thunders coming from all directions of the void show her incomparable anger at this time, hoping that ye Fei can not be killed by thunder.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it a joke to kill your four sisters? The next step is to kill your three sisters. If you don''t believe it, wait and see Ye Fei is very complacent to say, did not put this elder sister big words in the heart at all."Die for me!"


    Boom!


    This child killer, who is proficient in the law of thunder system, can only speak out. In the void, there are six thunder pillars, which are chopping down on Ye Fei''s head.


    If it''s a person who is not good at training, I''m afraid he will have been softened by the light of these six thunder lights. But ye Fei is a person who is very proficient in the law of thunder system.


    Ye Fei is happy to see a real chapter one-on-one in his field, which is also good at.


    "See if I die for you or you die for me!"


    Ye Fei stood in place, did not dodge around, at the same time a big thunder called out.


    The ball minefield, like a big thunder ball, roars at the big baby killer and bombards it in the past!


    The thunder ball rolled all the way, and the track of the whole space was scorched by Leili Lei! The space turned black.


    A black track belt is from this thunder ball. Silk thunder force left in the thunder belt, thunder force jumps, and constantly makes a hissing sound.


    The six pillars of thunder, though very violent, did not leave the space with the fear of thunder belt.


    From this point of view, the big doll killer who sent out the six thunder pillars is one notch lower than ye Fei in the Taoist practice.


    The performance of thunder power is often the performance of actual combat effectiveness.


    Thunder is different from water. In a battle, whoever has a strong thunder force will win, and he can kill the enemy who is weaker than himself.


    Boom!


    With the strong collision between the six lightning pillars and ye Fei, the huge thunder ball, the space also sent out this strong explosion. At the same time, countless space elements were boiling, and the space was extremely violent.


    "Ah, ah!"


    The big doll killer, who was proficient in the law of thunder system, screamed, and his whole body turned into nothingness.


    Her thunder force is not as strong as ye Fei. Under the collision of the source of the thunder force, ye Fei''s idea is blasted into slag, and there is no fur left.


    "Ha ha, are you dead?"


    Seeing this big doll killer who is proficient in the law of Lei system, he was blown to pieces by his own Lei Lisheng. Even if ye Fei is not proud, he is a little sorry for himself.


    "Boy, I owe you! Even kill my sisters


    The child killer, who is proficient in the rules of fire system, is full of anger. On his delicate face, there is a layer of flame.


    Eyebrow blink between, two fire burst out, her whole face of fire, flat to the direction of Ye Fei pushed over.


    "I owe it to you, or do you four doll killers owe it to me?"


    Ye Fei, with a smile on his face, said, "if you ask me for mercy now, I might even consider giving you a break! By the way, what''s the matter with the ten ladies in the embroidery room? "


    "Go away!"


    The child killer, who is proficient in the rules of fire, pushes the fire to Ye Fei again.


    Originally, the baby killer ''s understanding of the artistic conception of fire has really reached a high level, but this is only relatively speaking, in front of Ye Fei, this kind of fierce is completely invisible.


    "Since you have attacked me with fire, but you have not been rude to me, I also respect you with fire!"


    Ye Fei said, also waving a sword to send fire, a large number of flames, like the sea of fire, roared toward the doll killer in the past.


    In fact, the power of these four baby killers is that they attack together. When four people get together, the four attack attributes can complement each other and learn from each other.


    If these four kinds of attacks can not be combined, or there is only one kind of attack, the strength of these four baby killers will be reduced by half immediately.


    If the four baby killers are four in one, ye Fei is still afraid of her three points, and if there is only one attack, ye Fei can kill them four doll killers.


    Now, the doll who is proficient in the artistic conception of ice has been killed by Ye Fei, and the doll killer who is proficient in the artistic conception of thunder has also been hanged.


    Next, the killer who is proficient in the artistic conception of fire is not a master.


    Without the attack assistance of the other three doll killers, this single doll killer has no powerful attack. He is not a child in front of Ye Fei.


    "Ah


    A scream came. After the flame pushed by the child killer collided with the flame pushed by Ye Fei, ye Fei''s flame devoured the baby killer''s flame, and then expanded the source of the flame, and ran over the baby killer again.


    And the doll killer, obviously did not expect, ye Fei''s strength was so terrible that he suffered a loss as soon as he came up.


    Ye Fei usually doesn''t give people a second chance to suffer a loss. The person who suffers from his own loss for the first time basically means the last time.


    Because if the enemy who can''t fight back, the power of counterattack is terrible.


    This flame doll, in this way, disappeared, leaving a faint shadow in the space.

 Chapter 1001

    This is because, after being vaporized, the doll killer has not yet disappeared.


    Four Killer Dolls, in a twinkling of an eye, three have died, leaving the last killer doll. Looking at Ye Fei''s face, he is also full of fear.


    "You are very strong!" The doll killer said to Ye Fei.


    "Nonsense! Now I know? " Ye Fei sneered and said nothing.


    "Die!"


    Baby killer seems to be forced to the absolute place, directly is to stab a sword to Ye Fei.


    "Under extinction!"


    Ye Fei snorted coldly. His eyes were as bright as fire. Two pillars of fire burst out from ye Fei''s eyes, directly burning the life source of the baby killer.


    "Ah


    Even a fight has not been completed, the doll killer has already hung up.


    This individual doll killer is not the enemy of Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei''s heart moved. Since the four baby killers have been killed by themselves, what about the ten ladies in the embroidery room?


    Where are the ten ladies in the embroidery room?


    Is she dead, or is she still unharmed?


    And what is the relationship between these four doll killers and the ten ladies in the embroidery room?


    Ye Fei is thinking about these problems in his heart when a woman''s voice rings in his ear.


    "Ye Fei, you are not weak. I killed four doll killers I made with four magic powers This cold voice, it was the ten ladies in the embroidery room, said, "it seems that I have to face you squarely."


    Although this very clear voice came out, but the body of ten ladies in the embroidery room did not exist in the space, or in other words, could not be seen at all.


    Ten ladies in the embroidery room are very proficient in the rules of space. They can hide in the space at any time and do whatever they like. Even ye Fei''s cultivation is hard to see the existence of ten ladies in the embroidery room.


    "You''re so disappointed, ten ladies in the embroidery room!"


    Ye Fei sneered and said, "don''t say those two extreme words. I only say one sentence. Do you dare to fight with me? A real fight? "


    "Haha! The intelligence quotient of ten ladies in my embroidering room is as brilliant as my understanding of the law of space. Do you think my IQ is the same as yours? " Ten ladies in the embroidery room laughed.


    Brush!


    A whip of space, fiercely pumping to the leaves.


    In general, there is always a whip and a whip tail. However, the whip attack made by the ten ladies in the embroidering room is also hidden. It is completely impossible to see where the whip move came from.


    It is such a space crack that appears in front of Ye Fei.


    "A little bit of work!" Ye Fei snorted coldly and immediately attacked with his sword.


    What ye Fei didn''t expect was that the sword struck each other, and she could not escape.


    When she saw ten ladies in the embroidery room again, she had changed her dress.


    That full head of long hair, has been embroidered room ten niangs to tie up, plate on the top of the head, looks very fresh and neat. On the waist of the ten ladies in the embroidering room, there is a dagger bag with more than a dozen knives in it, and thunder is shining on the body of the knives.


    At the foot of her feet, the ten ladies in the embroidery room seemed to be stepping on a wind, standing there motionless, like a pool of water under her feet, as if she could move at any time, and could travel for thousands of miles in an instant.


    Ye Fei looks at the ten ladies in the embroidery room. She knows that she is fully armed and wants to fight with herself.


    "Why, do you want to practice with me alone?" Ye Fei said with a smile.


    Ye Fei is very wary of the ten maidens in the embroidery room. He knows that she is unusual and powerful. However, she has also had a hand with the ten ladies in the embroidery room and feel her deep and shallow heart.


    When ye Fei''s cultivation reaches the realm of Ye Fei, there is a feeling that it''s too cold to stand tall. If there is a close match and you can compete with yourself, it''s really a good choice.


    "There is no single training, no single training, I kill you, I kill you!" The tone of ten ladies in the embroidering room was also very firm, just like seeing that ye Fei was already a mortal and would surely die in his own hands.


    In a word, ye Fei was sentenced to death and his death date was determined.


    When ye Fei heard this, he felt that there were a lot of ridiculous words in the world, but this bird talk should be the most important one. He had never heard anything more ridiculous than this one.


    "Please, fight first, and see if I want your life or you want my life!"


    Ye Fei uttered a word and didn''t say much nonsense. He immediately stabbed ten ladies in the embroidery room with a sword.


    Whoosh!


    Ten ladies in the embroidery room are naturally displayed. Her gorgeous body method is like a ghost, with a long shadow behind her, moving in the whole space.


    Ten ladies in the embroidery room, although they have a superb understanding of the rules of space, they also have certain restrictions when hiding their body methods in space. For example, they can''t display any mysterious skills.Once you display any mysterious skills, which will cause any fluctuation of the mysterious Qi, the stealth effect will be eliminated immediately and the original form will appear.


    The beauty of ten ladies in the embroidering room is that she can hide her figure in the space. When she doesn''t hide her figure, at least in front of Ye Fei, she has no ability to speak of.


    What kind of person is Ye Fei? What is the power of insight? This has been seen for a long time.


    Now what ye Fei is waiting for is to let the ten ladies in the embroidery room expose their flaws. At that time, he grasped the opportunity and killed her with one blow, so as to solve the problem.


    The ten ladies in the embroidery room seem to know that they have no advantage in front of Ye Fei.


    The only advantage has been abandoned.


    The situation can be said to be mutual, with both advantages and disadvantages. If the ten ladies in the embroidery room are hidden in the space, ye Fei naturally has no way to take her, but she also does not want to hurt Ye Fei.


    Because, embroider room ten Niangzi once use mysterious skill, cause the fluctuation of mysterious gas, her body is exposed in the space, ye Fei will attack her directly.


    At present, the ten ladies in the embroidery room use their unique body method to shuttle through the whole space. The shadows are dragged out from behind her, and they look like thousands of troops.


    Such footwork can pose a great threat to other enemies, but there is no such pressure to Ye Feilai.


    Ye Fei''s strength was originally on top of the ten ladies in the embroidery room. The reason why he felt hard was because of the space law of the ten maidens in the embroidery room.


    Ignoring the law of space, ten women in the embroidery room are still not ye Fei''s dishes.


    The ten ladies in the embroidery room used their own strange body method to float in the East and swing in the West. They shuttled back and forth at such a fast speed that they all showed a streamer and a white spot.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, the ten ladies in the embroidery room cried out.


    With a bang, the delicate body of ten ladies in the embroidery room was beaten out heavily and fell to the ground.


    Ye Fei seriously injured the ten ladies in the embroidery room!


    It''s better to have a real move than a hundred fancy ones.


    The shadow of ten ladies in the embroidery room is just a kind of flower shelf, which just dazzles people. Ye Fei responds to the changes with constancy, seizing the opportunity and injuring the ten ladies in the embroidery room.


    Ten ladies in the embroidery room fell down on the ground, and a mouthful of blood vomited out.


    When the ten ladies in the embroidery room want to get up and fight again, the tip of Ye Fei''s Xuan Epee has been handed over to the ten maidens in the embroidery room.


    Obviously, it''s a decision.


    If ye Fei wanted to kill the ten maidens in the embroidery room, they had no chance to fight back. They would not have any idea of fighting back, so they were killed by Ye Fei.


    Ten ladies in the embroidery room raised her head and looked at Ye Fei without speaking.


    "You are defeated!"


    Ye Fei said coldly, "do you take me?"


    "I take it!" Ten ladies in the embroidery room nodded and said, "you have passed the third pass!"


    "I know that!" Ye Fei also nodded and said, "where is the reward for the second level? What''s the reward for the third level


    "I will take you to get the reward for the second level. And the reward of the third level, you will know in a moment! " Embroider room ten Niang son some mysterious appearance, says to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei did not force her to account for anything, said, "that''s OK."


    The battle has come to an end. Even if it is over, ye Fei is not hurt at all, and the ten ladies in the embroidering room are in good condition, except for the death of the four doll killers.


    Ye Fei thought that it would be a long way to go out from here. Unexpectedly, the ten ladies in the embroidery room reached out and set off a seam in the space in front of her eyes and went out.


    The ten maidens'' understanding of the law of space in the embroidery room is really not comparable to that of Ye Fei. She seems to be born with space.


    As soon as you lift the curtain, you will have another space to show in front of you.


    And the space in front of him, ye Fei is also quite familiar with it. He is actually the space he left.


    The tiger head evil carving and the king of malge are still waiting for themselves there.


    It was as if everyone was asleep, without any argument, standing there quietly.


    "Why? Ye Fei, how did you come out? "


    "Ye Fei, where did you go just now? But have you been to the third level? "


    "Well, ye Fei, have you passed the customs? Did you get hurt? "


    "What kind of person is Ye Fei? How can you get hurt? Well, who is the woman ahead? "


    Seeing ye Fei appear from the space, several clansmen began to talk about ye Fei''s current situation.


    "Ye Fei, how is the situation?"At this time, the voice of Zhenyuan of tiger head evil carving also rings in Ye Fei''s heart.

 Chapter 1002

    "The situation is good. After a scuffle, the third level guard will be singled out." Ye Fei sends a message to Zhenyuan, a villain of tiger head. He says, "this woman is proficient in the laws of space. Fortunately, she has obvious weaknesses. Otherwise, the third level will not be as easy as it is now."


    "Hehe, you are not weak enough to pass the third level." Tiger head evil eagle is also very excited, said, "look at this third level will have what reward!"


    "Well!" Ye Fei nodded and went to the front of the king and all the people.


    The ten ladies in the embroidery room glanced at Ye Fei and those people. Then, she said, "Ye Fei, because you have passed the challenge of the third level, your team members have also passed the test of the third level."


    "All right, thank you."


    Ye Fei nodded. At this time, he didn''t want to hear what the ten ladies in the embroidery room said. He just wanted to get the reward early.


    After all, any praise is empty, and only real rewards are meaningful.


    "The second level of reward, a piece of equipment."


    The ten maidens in the embroidery room said that she took off a set of equipment from her own body and sent it to Ye Fei. She said, "this five element Xuan dress is equipped with a five element array. It can greatly enhance your five element attack power, and can greatly offset the damage of five element attack on you. It is a rare treasure!"


    "Oh, is it?"


    Originally, ye Fei thought that this was nothing, because she saw the ten ladies in the embroidery room take off this equipment from her body, just like she had used the second-hand goods that she no longer used.


    However, as soon as I heard that this equipment has a powerful five element array, which can add five elements attack attributes to his own attacks and five elements attributes to his own defense. It can be said that it is a rare treasure. Ye Fei has another feeling in his heart.


    "Why, it seems that you are not satisfied with the reward of this equipment?"


    Although the ten niangs in the embroidery room are NPC, they also have considerable intelligence. They can immediately detect that ye Fei is not very satisfied with this award.


    "Ha ha, ten ladies in the embroidery room, what do you say. Naturally, I am extremely satisfied with this equipment. How can I be dissatisfied? I''m just a little strange. "


    Ye Fei murmured, and tried to stop.


    "Oh? What''s so strange? " The ten ladies in the embroidery room did not understand and asked earnestly.


    "I wonder why it''s a woman''s?" Ye Fei said, "this is the equipment taken off from you. Can you put it on me again?"


    "Why not? It''s sacristy level equipment. It''s not like the clothes of men and women in the secular world. There''s a difference between men and women! "


    The ten ladies in the embroidery room looked speechless and said, "this five element suit, when worn on me, is a woman''s dress. After you put it on, it will immediately become a man''s dress! If you don''t believe it, try it on


    "Ha ha, is that amazing? Then I''ll try it on! "


    Ye Fei immediately is a burst of laughter, in order to cover up his shallow ignorance, immediately put on the body.


    In fact, ye Fei can''t be blamed for being a frog at the bottom of a well. Ye Fei has been wandering in the xuanxiu world for so long. When it comes to insight, it''s really not short-sighted. However, there are a lot of Xuanqi in xuanxiu world. The four levels of xuanhuang, Shengjie and Shenjie are weapons.


    There are a lot of weapons. When it comes to armor like clothes, it is quite rare.


    Low grade armor, how many can see a few, and to the sky level above the armor, very rare.


    This is because it is extremely difficult to refine a mysterious weapon at the celestial level. However, if it is not easy to refine one, it is natural to give priority to weapons to increase their attack power, rather than to refine armor.


    What''s more, armor itself is more difficult to refine than weapons.


    Therefore, ye Fei will feel a fuss. I don''t know. In fact, this kind of equipment is the same for men and women. There is no difference between men and women.


    This equipment only has the most core embedded array, which will not change. Other situations, such as the style, can be changed at will. Size and style can be changed by the owner at will.


    Ye Fei immediately put the equipment on his body, just as the ten ladies in the embroidery room said, it is really such a thing.


    Just now, when this equipment was worn on the ten ladies of the embroidery room, it was very suitable between her waist and abdomen. It was like a tailor-made one for the ten ladies in the embroidery room. Now, this equipment is perfect on Ye Fei''s body, and it is almost like it was made for herself.


    This is the magic of the sacred instrument.


    Of course, it''s one of the gods, not the only one.


    "Oh, thank you." Ye Fei nodded to the ten ladies in the embroidery room with a smile and said, "naturally, I am very satisfied with the reward for passing the second pass. I just don''t know what the reward for passing the third pass will be?""It won''t disappoint you, but guess first?" The ten ladies in the embroidery room asked with a smile.


    See embroidery room ten niangs laugh, ye Fei is a little surprised, did not expect that the killer''s ancestors will also laugh? What''s more, it''s beautiful to laugh at.


    "I''m very sorry, but I''m not really interested in guessing." Ye Fei shook his head, "guess out of the fun, isn''t it?"


    "Ha ha, ye Fei is so serious. What''s wrong with a guess?"


    "That is, it''s all ye Fei''s friends anyway. Even if you can''t guess what it is, it won''t be less, it won''t be broken!"


    "Ha ha! Brother, do you want to guess for ye Fei


    "No, no, I''ve never had a good mouth. I''d better shut up!"


    Although Ye Fei has no heart for guessing, the people of these ethnic groups are very interested in guessing riddles. They are immediately chatting about what ye Fei may get.


    Ye Fei doesn''t stop him. Even if he doesn''t allow them to guess riddles on their mouths, they can still make wild guesses in their hearts, right?


    "All right." Ten ladies in the embroidery room nodded melancholy and said, "the third reward is not something, but a person!"


    "Oh? People? Who is it? " Ye Fei immediately asked, for the embroidering room ten niangs this sentence, ye Fei really did not understand.


    "What, man? What does that mean? "


    "Is it a reward for ye Fei? Is it a man or a woman? "


    "This should be the meaning, that is, I don''t know, who will be rewarded for ye Fei''s little friend!"


    "This is a great surprise


    Hearing this, the people of the tribe were very excited. In fact, whether ye Fei was rewarded by the ten ladies of the embroidery room, whether it was a human or an animal, or whether it was a living or dead thing, had nothing to do with these people. At most, they were just long eyed.


    However, these ethnic groups are eager to share something with them.


    This also shows that they do not regard Ye Fei as an outsider. If they do, they will feel sad and painful. They think that such a mysterious reward is not rewarded on themselves.


    Instead of being so excited about ye Fei''s reward.


    "Be quiet." Ten ladies in the embroidery room waved her hand and said, "listen to me."


    As soon as the ten maidens of the embroidery room said this, the scene immediately became quiet. At this moment, the words of the ten ladies in the embroidery room were more powerful than those of Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei also did not speak, waiting for the embroidery room ten Niang Zi to sell this pass.


    "The reward for the third level I''m talking about is people." The ten ladies in the embroidery room said, "and this person is not others, but myself."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, others are certainly shocked, ye Fei is even more startled, almost cry out.


    Contribute yourself to yourself? Is that what you mean?


    Ye Fei has also seen the force of ten maidens in the embroidery room. It is very strong. Although she was defeated by herself, she was only defeated by herself. If other friars started with her, she would have been killed many times.


    And ye Fei''s feeling of ten ladies in the embroidery room is actually to say that she has received the words from her side. This kind of good thing is really a little darn''t think about it.


    After all, the ten ladies in the embroidery room are also masters with unique personality. It is impossible for such masters to be sent by others.


    A real master can do one thing or even ten things for someone, but he can''t follow someone for a long time, obey orders and serve people like a slave.


    If there is such a situation, the temperament of the master has been destroyed, and he is not really a master.


    Just like the tiger, if it has been used by human beings for a long time, the temperament of the king of beasts will certainly be eroded, and there will be no longer the king''s demeanor of galloping in the jungle.


    "What? Did we hear that right? The ten ladies in the embroidery room want to give ye Fei Xiaoyou as a reward for passing the customs? "


    "It should be like this, but what are you excited about and nothing to do with you?"


    "It''s really nothing for me. I''m just happy for ye Fei. Aren''t you happy for ye Fei''s little friend?"


    "Ha ha, look at what you said, that''s it, that''s it!"


    A few clansmen also you a word, I a word to talk up, are happy for ye Fei''s opportunity.


    This is pure happy for ye Fei, and no one is jealous because of Ye Fei''s good chance, because they all know that they have no qualification to be jealous at all.


    "What, what are you thinking? My master? " The ten ladies in the embroidery room said this to Ye Fei, saying, "if you allow me and accept the pass reward of the third level, I think I must change my mouth. From now on, you will be my master. "

 Chapter 1003

    "Oh, really? If I''m your master, what are you, ten ladies of the embroidery room? " Ye Fei asked curiously.


    Hearing this, the ten ladies in the embroidery room were stunned and said, "it''s ridiculous. Ten ladies in my embroidering room are your servants! Since you are my master, I am your servant naturally. Is there anything wrong with this? "


    Ye Fei moved in his heart and thought about it. Right, isn''t this the case?


    It can only be said that ye Fei''s head was short circuited for a moment, and he didn''t even want to understand such a simple and extreme situation. I hope the ten ladies in the embroidery studio did not laugh at themselves in their hearts.


    "Yes, yes, you are right!"


    Ye Fei said, "well, how should I address you?"


    Before, ye Fei and ten niangs in the embroidery room were hostile. Naturally, they didn''t care about the proper or inappropriate appellation. However, at present, the ten niangs in the embroidering room are now subordinated to themselves and are their own people. Ye Fei has to pay attention to how to address her.


    "It''s nothing to be particular about."


    The ten ladies in the embroidery room shook her head, looked very easygoing, and said, "I''ll call you the master, and if you call me, you''ll call me ten ladies in the embroidery room. This is the only name I''ve ever had. Ten ladies in the embroidery room


    "All right."


    Ye Fei nodded with a smile. Although the name "ten ladies in embroidery room" is a bit wordy, it also shows the momentum of ten ladies in embroidery room.


    The names of monks who have reached a certain level are often quite different from those of common hands. The names of those high-ranking people who are in seclusion are usually not simple names of one word or several words.


    Ye Fei understands this very well.


    "Then, is the reward for the third level only for yourself?" Ye Fei said and pointed to the ten ladies in the embroidery room.


    The ten ladies in the embroidery room nodded and said, "master, I''m your maid of war, and I''ll listen to your orders. Isn''t that enough?"


    "Ha ha! What are you talking about? "


    Ye Fei nodded with a smile. He couldn''t help thinking that what the ten ladies of the embroidery room said was also correct. He was a little greedy.


    When I didn''t get anything, I was very happy to get a little reward when I passed the customs, as if I had picked up a great bargain.


    But after getting a little bit cheap, but I can''t help but feel greedy, thinking of having one, still want two, and then want three.


    People''s greed is not easy to satisfy.


    Ye Fei''s heart was startled, which just shows that his Taoism is still not high enough, and he has not achieved the powerful state of being arbitrary and not exceeding the rules.


    After talking about the supreme realm, his mind is pure and clean. Apart from the word "Tao", he will never think about anything else and can''t hold anything else. Such ideas as "desire", "greed", "hate" and "persistence" do not exist in the heart.


    Because the word "Tao" will exclude these ideas. The road is everywhere, the road is tiny, but it is huge.


    In front of the "Tao", all the ideas are humble. If there is no soil for survival in our hearts, we will not think about it.


    After understanding this point, ye Fei''s head sweats like a sea of spirit. He gets a lot of ideas and no longer has any sense of stagnation.


    For example, a person with a cold suddenly gets well, breathing smoothly, and his pores are very comfortable.


    Enlightenment is such a process.


    The enlightenment can be vigorous. It can fight against other ideas in the heart and fight against each other.


    It can also be silent. If you close your eyes, your mind will enter the battlefield. And when you open your eyes again, mindfulness has killed and subdued evil thoughts, and won a complete victory in the spiritual battlefield.


    "Master."


    The ten ladies in the embroidery room suddenly said, "since you have promised to be my master and let me be your war maid, then, next, we should complete the life and death contract between the master and the servant!"


    "What? Life and death contract between master and servant? How do you say that? What is the completion method? " Ye Fei immediately asked.


    When he encounters a problem that he doesn''t understand, he doesn''t like some second class goods. He doesn''t know anything, but he pretends to know everything.


    In that way, it will only appear more ignorant.


    "Ye Fei, you are so ignorant


    The ten maidens of the embroidery room have not answered Ye Fei''s question. However, the sneering voice of tiger head evil carving has already sounded in Ye Fei''s heart.


    "What? Diao ye, you say I am ignorant? Do you know what the so-called contract of life and death is? "


    Ye Fei asked a little unconvinced.


    In Ye Fei''s heart, the tiger head evil carving certainly knows a lot of things, after all, it''s not a thousand years old. However, it seems that it does not know much more than itself. If the tiger head evil eagle does not go to the deep of the sea of memory and read its ancient memory, it will not know much more than itself.So, ye Fei is a little strange.


    "Nonsense! I don''t know the contract of life and death. You are also a master now


    The tiger head evil carving was unable to laugh or cry, and said, "the so-called life and death contract is that the ten ladies in the embroidery room will completely give you her spiritual sea, so that you can make a mark in her spiritual sea. As long as you want to know what the ten ladies in the embroidery room think, you can immediately know, almost at the same time, no later than the ten ladies in the embroidery room Myself


    "Oh? Is it amazing? "


    Ye Fei did not think of it, and said, "according to you, if the ten ladies in the embroidering room really completed the life and death contract with me, wouldn''t it be that I know what she thinks. Is she good for me or is she trying to harm me, I can see her heart completely?"


    "Yes, that''s it. It''s all right!" The tiger head evil carving nodded very firmly.


    "What is the contract of life and death?"


    "Yes! Although this matter has nothing to do with us, it is always a good thing for us to have more knowledge and to know more about it, and it is not a bad thing for ye Fei, is it? "


    "Well, that''s right."


    King marguer also nodded and looked curiously at the ten maidens of the embroidery room, waiting for the explanation made by the ten ladies of the embroidery room to Ye Fei.


    The ten ladies in the embroidery room didn''t sell the key, so she immediately explained to Ye Fei what is the contract of life and death, and the importance of making a contract of life and death.


    "Life and death contract, that''s what I said." "As for how to complete the contract of life and death, it''s very simple. As long as the two of us connect the spiritual sea, we can complete the process of the contract in an instant."


    "Oh, is that so?"


    Ye Fei nodded his head. After saying this, he immediately sent a message to Zhenyuan, a villain in the tiger head, and asked, "Diao ye, is this what the ten ladies in the embroidery room said? What''s more, will there be any danger or accident if we complete this life and death contract with the ten ladies in the embroidery room? "


    "Don''t worry."


    The tiger head evil carving nodded and said, "the completion process of the life and death contract is really like what the ten ladies in the embroidery room said. And when you complete the contract of life and death, you two will generally not be hurt or unexpected. As long as there is no external interference and harm to you when you two dock with the sea of spirit, there is no danger. "


    "Oh, in that case, if there are external forces that hurt us when we are docking with the sea of spirit, are we not able to fight back? Is it possible to die in this blow? "


    Ye Fei immediately thought of this possibility and asked the tiger head evil eagle.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Tiger head evil Eagle nodded, "however, you may rest assured that no one here will hurt you. I have had a thorough insight into the minds and emotions of these people. No one has hurt you. You can rest assured


    "Ha ha, that''s good!"


    Ye Fei nods. It''s always good to be careful. If the great elder''s tragedy is also performed on him, hehe, he is really more tragic than the elder.


    "Good."


    Ye Fei said to the ten ladies in the embroidery room, "in this case, it should not be too late. Let''s set about docking the sea of spirit now."


    "Yes, master!"


    Embroider room ten Niang Zi nodded, did not have any two words.


    As long as the ten ladies in the embroidery room and ye Fei''s spiritual sea are connected, ye Fei is the real master of the ten maidens in the embroidery room, and the ten niangs in the embroidery room are also completely handed over to Ye Fei.


    Although the ten ladies in the embroidering room did not hand over their own body, they gave their soul and spirit to Ye Fei.


    This is the real sense of the maidservant, there will be no resistance.


    Whew!


    With a crack like sound, the ten ladies in the embroidery room tore up the space cracks with a gentle wave of her hand, and then arranged a single space.


    In this unique space, only Ye Fei and ten Niangzi in the embroidery room are naturally the only ones. All the people except the ten Niangzi and ye Fei in the embroidery room can only be isolated from the space.


    In this way, the possibility of being hurt by external forces is completely eliminated in the process of Ye Fei''s spiritual docking with ten niangs in the embroidery room.


    Ye Fei can''t help but nod in secret. The ten maidens in the embroidery room, as their own war maids, are still very delicate in mind. They know the truth that no one can believe, of course, except for the master.


    All of a sudden, the light body of ten ladies in the embroidery room stood upside down directly!

 Chapter 1004

    The ten ladies in the embroidery room stood on her head and on her feet. The feet of ten ladies in the embroidery room are facing the sky, and her head is on top of Ye feitou, opposite ye feitou.


    In fact, there are a lot of strange postures for practicing martial arts.


    As soon as the head of the ten ladies and ye Fei in the embroidering room was butted, ye Fei immediately felt that his spiritual sea was in turmoil, setting off a huge wave, as if there was another ocean coming together. At the same time, a large amount of information also poured into his mind.


    This wonderful, can be called mysterious strange feeling, ye Fei is also the first time to experience.


    It''s like robbing others'' spiritual world by robbing them of their own. It''s an invisible, intangible but real plunder.


    As ye Fei''s maidservant, the ten Niangzi in the embroidery room are obviously the servants and masters of Ye Fei. It seems that the way of communication is not natural.


    This head-to-head exchange of information did not last long. After just a few minutes, the ten ladies in the embroidery room fell from ye Fei''s head.


    And ye Fei''s mind, also really got a lot of information, these information, no doubt is the embroidery room ten Niang brought, is her own spiritual sea.


    From then on, ye Fei also knew that the ten ladies in the embroidering room were completely her own. In fact, it is not appropriate to say that they are their own "people". It should be said that they are their own slaves.


    Of course, it depends on Ye Fei''s own meaning to regard the ten ladies in the embroidering room as a person or a maid.


    The tiger head evil carving is beside Ye Fei. Although it is an animal, the treatment it receives is much higher than that of ordinary people.


    "Ye Fei, how do you feel?" He immediately asked, and feitou sent the sound to the tiger eagle.


    "OK, in addition to feeling, a lot of information poured into his mind, this, but also no special feeling." Ye Fei said.


    "Well, that''s good." The tiger head evil Eagle nodded and said, "the fighting power of ten ladies in the embroidery room is not necessarily under me. It can be regarded as your effective combat assistant. However, when it comes to the knowledge of the ten ladies in the embroidering room, hehe, I have more than ten women on top of her! "


    "That is, that is! Diao ye, you are the master level, and the ten ladies in the embroidering room are maidservants. Can you compare them? Is there any need to compare who is respected and who is king? " Ye Fei immediately flattered and said.


    "Ha ha, you''re better at it!" Tiger head evil carving great joy, thought Ye Fei would be addicted to the beauty of ten ladies in the embroidery room, and ignored the existence of his master. Unexpectedly, ye Fei knew who was who and who was who.


    Next, it''s time to enter the fourth level.


    "Ten ladies in the embroidery room, we have passed the third pass as a whole, which is not bad. What about the fourth level? "


    The leaf flies to embroider the room ten Niang Zi to ask a way.


    "I don''t know. When you wait for the face garden spirit to appear, he will naturally guide us to continue to advance in this inner earth Manor!" Embroider room ten Niang Zi nods to say.


    "What? You are the man in the earth''s manor. You don''t know what the next level will be and what the road will be like? "


    Ye Fei was a little surprised.


    "Yes, I really don''t know." The ten ladies in the embroidery room shook her head and said, "all I know is that I am in charge of this pass, which is the third one."


    "Well..."


    Ye Fei is a little surprised. It seems that the idea of looking for a breakthrough from the ten ladies in the embroidered flower room has already failed.


    "However, it''s nothing. In any case, the fourth level must be broken." Ye Fei thought in his heart, "even if there is no guide, it is not wrong to break through the customs. What''s more, this fourth level, at least there is the face garden spirit, can give a little indication


    At this time, the face garden spirit, which had disappeared for a long time, appeared again in front of Ye Fei and other people.


    This face garden spirit is really haunting. Just now his body has disappeared. Now ye Fei has passed the third level and gained the reward of the third level, and the face garden spirit will appear again immediately.


    "Face garden Spirit Lord, are you ok?"


    Ye Fei asked with a smile to the face garden spirit. This face garden spirit looks terrible. In fact, in Ye Fei''s eyes, he is a good existence. Every time he appears, he brings himself a new level.


    For ye Fei, every new level naturally means new gains. Who would hate to have new gains?


    "I''ve always been like this. There''s nothing good or bad about it." The facial expression of the garden spirit is very stiff, and there is not a trace of emotion in it.


    Face garden Spirit said, "the fourth level, is about to open, please go this way!"


    "Yes, thank you very much." Ye Fei immediately nodded his head to thank him and said, "by the way, I forgot to ask the master of face garden spirit. What is the fourth level? What are the rewards and punishments if you succeed or fail? ""The fourth level is the library of our geocentric Manor!" The spirit of face garden said, "if you go forward in the library, you can go through the library. Although you can read the books in the library, you can even understand the ancient stone inscriptions on the Taoist stele, and understand the supreme law. It will be of great benefit to your strength promotion."


    "Ah, so mysterious? So mysterious? "


    As soon as you listen to the words of face garden spirit, people are immediately excited. First of all, we are very interested in the library. Secondly, the so-called Taoist stele and the existence of ancient stone carvings have greatly increased everyone''s appetite.


    Every monk is like a naughty child. He has a strong desire to explore and find secrets in unknown areas. It is this heart of seeking that guides the monks to keep on advancing and growing on the hard road of metaphysical cultivation.


    "Ha ha, it seems that we have another task to do!"


    "Yes, it''s not good to follow Ye Fei''s little friend."


    "Yes. Although we did not get anything, we greatly increased our knowledge, gained experience, and enjoyed the satisfaction of passing the customs. This is a huge wealth


    "Ye Fei, I believe that under your leadership, we will be able to pass customs! Even if we people can''t pass the customs clearance, you can do it yourself! "


    Those people who were good at chatting got together immediately and began to talk. For the next fourth level, we are undoubtedly very concerned.


    "Ha ha, you are welcome. Do your best." Ye Fei nodded and gave a faint smile, and then asked the spirit of face garden, "if we pass the test, the reward is like this. On the contrary, if we can''t get through and fail, what will happen? "


    "If you fail, the punishment will be more merciful." The spirit of the face garden said, "you are directly transported out of this earth manor, and so it is!"


    "Oh? Will there be no additional loss? " Ye Fei immediately asked, "what''s more, will all kinds of awards I''ve won still exist? Will it be like the second level before, if it can not pass, the value of things will be halved? "


    Speaking of the rules of the second level, if the customs clearance fails, the value of all the acquired items will be halved. Ye Fei still feels sick and extremely uncomfortable.


    "No Although the tone of the face garden spirit is very light, it is also very firm, saying, "this level is the most merciful one. If you can''t pass it, it will be transmitted directly. The value of things will not change or decrease! Do you understand? "


    "Ha ha, that''s what I understand!"


    Ye Fei was immediately overjoyed. In this way, the fourth level is really friendly enough. Pass the customs, there will be a lot of benefits waiting for themselves, and if not, there is not much serious punishment to bear.


    It''s nothing more than being transported out of this inner earth manor. Although it can''t go on, it''s better than half the value of all the things that have been acquired, and the abnormal punishment.


    "Well, now you can enter the test site of the fourth level!"


    Face garden spirit to Ye Fei and others said.


    "OK."


    Ye Fei nodded and agreed. When he looked ahead, he also found that there was an extra path in the space ahead. This path, like a path made of crystal, left the test site of the third level and went to the test site of the fourth level.


    "Let''s go, brothers."


    Ye Fei, as the leader, is naturally in the forefront.


    At the same time, the people of the Huoyan tribe are also extremely excited. They follow Ye Fei closely and walk on this path which is like a crystal.


    Walking on the path, everything around is foggy, and you can''t see anything clearly. Obviously, the path has the effect of blocking the monk''s perception. The monk''s perception can''t spread out, and he can''t see what''s going on around him.


    For the next fourth level, ye Fei''s confidence is unprecedented.


    According to the logic that one level is more difficult than another, the fourth level should be very difficult. First of all, the female tiger carving''s assistant, who has the strength of her right arm, has improved her own strength.


    Ye Fei thinks that even if the level ahead is very difficult and great, as long as he has enough strength and absolute confidence in his own strength, then what is the fear of going through the level?


    In this way, the front of a space, the fog gradually disappeared.

 Chapter 1005

    And the line of sight, also becomes extremely bright, can see the situation ahead.


    "Woo!"


    Just out of the crystal channel, people immediately heard a strange sound, like the roar of animals.


    And the roar of the beast is earth shaking.


    With a roar, the people in front of them with lower accomplishments immediately vomited blood and turned their eyes white. They actually fainted.


    "What kind of animal''s roar is this, and the sound wave attack is so powerful?"


    "Yes, it''s just a roar. Wang touling and sun touling spit blood and fainted


    "Don''t talk about the two of them. I''m also full of blood. Fortunately, I''m a little far away from them. If I get closer, I won''t die of blood gushing!"


    "Ye Fei, be careful! Although the fourth level is very relaxed, I''m afraid it''s not so easy for us to get through. " "Even, I suspect the spirit of the human face, and deliberately put this level to nothing, just to paralyze us!"


    "Oh, I think so. The spirit of the face garden is the master of the inner earth manor and the soul of the manor guard. He is also a loyal servant of the master of the earth heart manor. Naturally, he does not want to see us and wreak havoc in his master''s Manor! "


    Ye Fei nodded and said.


    Poof!


    The voice fell, and another person vomited blood and fell on the ground directly.


    Seeing this terrible situation, King malge frowned. As the elder of Huoyan tribe, he is naturally responsible for the safety of the people.


    "Ye Fei, you see, this situation is really not good!"


    King marguer pointed to the people who had fallen to the ground and said, "these people, among these people, are in the middle and lower reaches of the river. They have not seen the strange beast. They have been injured just by hearing the roar of the strange beast. And there are many people who are lower than the two of them. They didn''t get hurt, probably because they were in the back of the team and were not hurt by the sound wave attack of other animals


    "You see, what should we do now?" King marguer asked Ye Fei.


    "That''s easy." Ye Fei almost did not think and said, "if you send out a word, those who are not strong enough will wait here and be careful to guard around. If you think you have enough strength and are willing to take a chance to go to this sutra building for a long time, you should follow me. No, just wait here! How about that? "


    "So, thank you for your understanding King marguer was pleased that such a choice would be better for the people of the clan.


    If you want to take risks and gain insight, take risks. If you don''t want to risk your life, just wait here and stay. Ye Fei really takes care of the people of the fire tribe.


    "You''re welcome!" Ye Fei nodded and said.


    Next, the king of magge conveyed Ye Fei''s meaning to his people.


    Now the fourth level is undoubtedly a very dangerous one. Otherwise, it would not happen like this. Before we came to the test site of the fourth level, people would have been shocked by the roar of strange animals.


    If the distance is closer and the roar of the other beast is bigger, I''m afraid these people will be killed by the roar of other animals.


    "What a pity! I had planned to break through the fourth level with Ye Fei. Now it seems impossible. My strength is not good, I can''t go to death. I''m a drag on Ye Fei''s little friend! "


    "Yes, that''s what I think." Another said, "however, our strength is too low. Here is the existence of cannon fodder. If we go there, we will just die."


    "You''d better wait here and listen to the good news from ye Fei."


    "Yes, it is! Ye Fei, I wish you success


    Dozens of clansmen, you talk to me one word, do not go and ye Fei to rush into the fourth level, just wait here, so as not to cause unnecessary casualties and add chaos.


    The strength of these dozens of clansmen ranks in the middle and lower reaches of these clansmen. In addition to these dozens of weak clansmen, their strength ranks in the middle and upper reaches. Of course, the monks in the upper reaches are willing to take the risk and break through the fourth pass with Ye Fei.


    The monks who have reached a certain level of cultivation are very strong in their hearts. Their first thought is to overcome the unknown things and problems, rather than to avoid them.


    This is the difference between the strong and the weak, the spiritual and psychological differences.


    Next, ye Fei and the tiger head evil carving, the embroidery room ten niangs, as well as the magge king and so on, entered the fourth level.


    Ye Fei''s group of people, compared with the previous several customs clearance, is undoubtedly much less, only 30 people, is a third of the previous customs clearance.


    However, the combat effectiveness of this third is not much worse than before. On the contrary, the actual combat effectiveness of Ye Fei''s party is not weak compared with that of the first one, because the strong man of xiuhuafang ten Niangzi has joined us.What appeared in front of the public was not the expected library or attic, but a huge square.


    Roar!


    Another fierce roar came.


    Even ye Fei thinks that the roar of the beast is very strong. It is conceivable that other people, such as the generation of King marguer, are feeling great pressure now.


    "It''s no way to go on like this."


    Even if the roaring beast has not been able to resist the strange voice, how can it be seen that all the monsters have been killed?


    Suddenly, ye Fei''s heart moved, thinking of a strong existence, tiger head evil carving!


    The other side is a strange beast. Isn''t the tiger head evil carving also an animal? Let the tiger head evil Eagle restrain the other side, may receive unexpected effect.


    "Master Diao, what should I do now? I depend on you Ye Fei immediately said to the tiger head evil eagle, "please, you also come to such a tiger roar, to suppress this strange beast''s roar, OK?"


    "Hey, hey." The tiger head evil eagle, with a smile, said, "I just want to see how capable this so-called strange beast can have. It seems that it is just so!"


    "Ah? Diao ye, according to what you say, you have long thought that you can have a tiger roar? Do you mean to pretend to be grandson just to see how much this strange beast is? " Ye Fei asked.


    "Yes, know your enemy and know yourself, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles!" Tiger head evil Eagle some proud smile, said, "I have to first understand the strength of this strange beast, before I can be sure to kill it."


    "Well, what do you know now? What kind of existence is this strange animal? Do we have the ability to kill it Ye Fei immediately asked.


    "All right." The tiger head evil Eagle nodded and said, "it''s an ancient giant elephant!"


    "Ah? Ancient colossus?! What kind of existence is that? "


    "How big is it? What is the most powerful attack of this ancient colossus


    "No, it doesn''t look like an elephant''s cry just now."


    "You know something! Haven''t you heard that it''s an ancient giant elephant, not a modern elephant. The ancient giant elephant and the present elephant are not the same species at all. Of course, their calls are quite different! "


    Because the tiger head evil carving just said this, it was not through Zhenyuan transmission to communicate with Ye Fei, so other monks also heard it.


    Many friars were shocked when they heard the word "ancient colossus". Although we all know that this strange beast is extremely difficult to deal with, we all have certain psychological preparation. However, after hearing about the existence of the ancient giant elephant, we were really shocked.


    "Don''t make a noise, make a fuss!"


    The tiger head evil carving is not so good-natured. Seeing these friars guessing their own meaning, they gave a sharp rebuke and said, "this ancient giant elephant is as big as a building, and its back is six feet above the ground! The distance between nose and tail is about five feet! Think about it. How big are you? "


    "Ah? Did I hear you correctly, this ancient giant elephant, so huge? "


    "It''s a monster!"


    "Isn''t that comparable to the existence of dinosaurs?"


    "I''m afraid it''s much more powerful than dinosaurs?"


    Several clansmen talked about it again and again. From time to time, they looked at the tiger head evil carving, hoping that the tiger head evil carving could explain a few words and open the people''s cottage.


    "Make a fuss!"


    The tiger head evil carving was angry again and said, "this ancient giant elephant is certainly not a good match. Look at the roar of a tiger from the old man, forcing this ancient giant elephant out


    "Hehe, master Diao, do you want to do it?"


    After hearing this, ye Fei was very excited. He said that since he got along with the tiger head evil eagle, he had never seen the tiger head evil Eagle really make a move. Many sad checkpoints were just a few words of advice from the tiger head evil eagle, but he did not really do it.


    "That is!" The tiger head evil Eagle nodded, showing a strong sense of war.


    "Master Diao, you are an eagle, a tiger carving, but this ancient giant elephant is an elephant. Well, I don''t look down on you. Can you defeat this giant elephant


    Ye Fei said very worried.


    "Can you beat me by saying nothing? Open your eyes and see clearly! " After that, he immediately said something like this.


    GAH!


    Roar!


    Ah!


    Roar!


    A roar of vulture followed by a roar of a tiger. At the same time, the two wings of the tiger head evil Eagle were waving wildly, which brought two hurricanes. Two winds pushed these two sound waves out, just like the tide, and rolled into the space ahead.


    Where the sound wave passes by, it rolls like a tide, the space is turbulent, the earth rolls over, the boulder is cut into pieces by the sound wave instantly, and the space presents a series of vertical and horizontal sections.


    Witnessing this scene, of course, the clan people were speechless, and ye Fei was also shocked.

 Chapter 1006

    Unexpectedly, the sound wave attack of tiger head evil eagle is so fierce!


    It seems possible that the tiger head evil carving can defeat the ancient giant elephant.


    Chant!


    A cry like a dragon or an elephant came from afar.


    As soon as the call reached here, the earth was violently turbulent, the earth was shaking and the earth was cracked.


    "What''s the matter? Is it an earthquake? "


    "It''s not an earthquake. It''s like something''s coming out of the ground!"


    Ye Fei just said this, and saw the space in the distance, the ground burst, a huge protuberance, propped up the ground, countless boulders and dust rolled, just like the eternal evil spirit awakened.


    When the people saw the existence of the devil, they were all shocked.


    A huge existence, as dark as ink, overturned the ground and arched out of the ground. This dark thing is the ancient giant elephant.


    There are three main reasons why people are surprised.


    First of all, no one thought that the ancient Colossus was sleeping under the ground, rather than waiting on the ground in the distance.


    The appearance of this ancient colossus is just like a demon waking up, which is really shocking.


    Secondly, the whole body of this ancient giant elephant is dark. Unlike the elephant on the grassland now, it has a bluish brown skin color, which is bright black. It looks extremely frightening to people''s eyes.


    Like a demon''s pet.


    The third is the posture of this ancient giant elephant.


    According to the description of the tiger head evil carving, the ancient giant elephant is big enough, but in fact, the ancient giant elephant is far above Ye Fei''s thought.


    Such a huge existence is no longer an elephant. It is impossible for an elephant to have such a huge existence.


    However, it is an elephant, but it is an ancient giant elephant.


    All the movements of the ancient colossus have the power of wind and thunder. With this roar, a cloud above the head was completely blown away and turned into a rain of air and poured down wine.


    "Master Diao, work hard


    Ye Fei immediately said hello to the tiger head evil carving, "if you don''t support me, I will join the battle group with the ten ladies of the embroidery room. Don''t try to be brave at this time."


    "Ye Fei, shut up and see how I subdue this evil barrier and die for me!"


    As soon as the tiger head evil Eagle said such a sentence, it immediately flapped its wings and flew. Two hurricanes lifted up and directly hit the front door of the ancient giant elephant.


    Chant!


    Although the ancient giant elephant''s body is extremely huge, its movement is also very dexterous. As soon as the giant trunk is swung in the air, it immediately swings an air arrow. After shooting out, an air arrow will dissolve the two hurricanes launched by the tiger head evil carving.


    However, taking advantage of this small gap, the tiger head evil carving has fallen on the back of the ancient giant elephant.


    Tiger head evil Eagle also has its own powerful magic power. When flying in the air, the tiger head evil carving is as light as an eagle, flying very fast, and more than ten thousand miles a day.


    But when it falls to the ground, the tiger head evil carving has the tiger''s heaviness, the Dragon moves with the tiger''s step, every move has the Dragon Tiger''s prestige.


    Now, the body of the tiger head evil carving falls on the back of the ancient giant elephant. The huge body of the ancient giant elephant is actually one sink, and the four elephant feet like Optimus Prime actually sink a bit.


    Chant!


    The ancient giant elephant was obviously tired and was injured to a certain extent. After the extremely strong trunk had sucked enough air, the elephant trunk first drew to the tiger head evil carving on its back.


    It is impossible for an ordinary giant elephant to pull its trunk to its own back. However, this ancient giant elephant has a very long trunk, which can almost be connected with its tail. Therefore, this elephant trunk is like a powerful and easy to use giant whip, which can defend the vital parts of the whole body.


    And behind the buttocks, where the nose can''t take care of, there is naturally a tail to protect it.


    An elephant trunk and an elephant tail have already protected the whole body of the giant elephant, not to mention the back of the elephant. Even the lower abdomen of the elephant, it can not be attacked.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    After a burst of anger, the nose of the ancient giant elephant was fiercely drawn to the tiger head evil carving on the elephant''s back. And the tiger head evil carving is not a fool. It will lie there waiting for the ancient giant elephant''s nose to come. At the moment the elephant trunk pulls out, the tiger head evil carving flies up.


    Yes!


    Taking advantage of this rare opportunity, the evil tiger head Eagle fell from the air and pecked at the giant trunk of the ancient giant elephant with its extremely sharp mouth.


    Don''t underestimate the power of the tiger head evil carving. Even if it is gold, iron, rock, tiger head evil carving can easily be broken. This is a peck with the power to penetrate the huge rock of gold and iron.


    "Chant!"


    The ancient giant elephant was once again injured. When it was pecked by the tiger head evil carving, the huge long nose was immediately dripping with blood, and the blood flowed into a river.


    Fortunately, the skin of this ancient giant elephant is not generally thick, at least harder than the rock, otherwise, just this peck, the ancient giant elephant''s nose will fall off.


    "Wow! What a wonderful fight"Yes, it seems that the evil tiger head carving has the upper hand. It can kill this ancient giant elephant."


    "Well, the victory is certain, if there is nothing unexpected about the tiger head carving. But, if we want to talk about torture, I think it''s a bit too big? "


    "I don''t know ye Fei, what do you think of this fight?"


    The clansman is discussing in a low voice, and the king of magge also asks Ye Fei.


    At present, there is no one who is not concerned about the fight between the tiger head evil carving and the ancient giant elephant, especially Ye Fei.


    "Of course, I''m optimistic about tiger head carving." Ye Fei said firmly, "the fighting power of the tiger head evil carving is obviously above the ancient colossus. The ancient giant elephant has the advantage of high defense and long endurance. But in the way of playing, it is not as bad as tiger head carving. "


    "That''s right."


    The ten ladies in the embroidery room also spoke and said, "master, from this point of view, as long as the tiger head evil carving is more careful, don''t be attacked by the ancient giant elephant. After a long time, the ancient giant elephant is exhausted, and the victory is in sight!"


    "Oh, that''s nature!" Ye Fei nodded and agreed with this statement.


    Chant!


    The ancient giant elephant was pecked at its nose, and the injury was not heavy or light. Under the extreme anger, four giant feet like Optimus Prime were beating at the same time, and the earth immediately became unstable.


    At the same time, the breath in the nose of the ancient giant elephant spurted at the tiger head evil carving on the elephant''s back.


    This air arrow is no small thing. It also has the power to break through the space. Just the gas explosion thrown out by the elephant trunk can cause the space to break. What''s more, the airflow from the powerful trachea of the elephant trunk?


    If he was hit by the air, ye Fei didn''t know what would happen to the tiger head eagle. At least he couldn''t bear it. He would be seriously injured.


    "I want to die!"


    The tiger head evil Eagle said a dirty word again, and his body immediately jumped up. With a sound of Chi, the space under his feet was torn.


    A black space crack, appeared in the public line of sight.


    Fortunately, the tiger''s head is not only as strong as a tiger, but also as light as a swallow. At one time, it is as strong as an ox and as light as a swallow. Otherwise, if the body is too light and agile, the attack power will be insufficient, and the ancient giant elephant will not be harmed or threatened.


    If the attack power is enough, as long as it does not surpass the ancient giant elephant which is so terrible, it will be crushed by the giant elephant. Because if the attack power is strong, the body must be very big. When the body is huge, the dexterity of body method will be reduced.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the tiger head evil eagle is also a good match! This ancient giant elephant, say it is powerful, is really very powerful, but it is not as powerful as the tiger head evil carving. If you say it''s not powerful, it''s not as easy to subdue it as the tiger head evil Eagle says it is! "


    Ye Fei is watching, can appreciate such wonderful abnormal fighting scene, pour is really very rare.


    "Disease!"


    The tiger head evil Eagle suddenly gave a strange cry, no longer lying on the back of the ancient giant elephant, but flapping its wings and flying around the head and face of the ancient giant elephant, launching a frontal attack.


    The weakest defense of this ancient colossus is undoubtedly the head rather than the tail, and its head is the most vulnerable. However, on the contrary, because of the existence of the elephant trunk, it is extremely difficult to break the guard of the trunk before attacking its head.


    The tiger head evil carving is different from the ordinary friars. It is typical that he knows that there are tigers in the mountain and prefers to walk on the tiger mountain. Naturally, it also knows what the head of the ancient giant elephant means and how powerful the nose is. However, the tiger head evil carving still chooses the frontal attack.


    If we don''t attack the front of the ancient Colossus, but only attack from the side, whether it is the back or tail of the ancient giant elephant, including four feet, although we can attack repeatedly, the real damage to the ancient giant elephant is really too small.


    If the attack goes on like this, I''m afraid that the ancient giant elephant has not been exhausted. The tiger head evil carving will be exhausted first.


    The tiger head evil carving is not a fool. Naturally, he will calculate the account of this attack and defeat the ancient giant elephant.


    Chant!


    Another sound, the ancient giant elephant, was once again injured by the tiger head evil carving.


    At present, the advantages of the tiger head evil carving are also very obvious. The tiger head evil carving can fly in the high altitude, occupying the advantage of the high altitude. However, the ancient giant elephant can not fly at all. At most, it uses its extraordinary trunk to spray strong air to attack the evil tiger head carving.


    "Master, do you want to go together and solve the ancient giant elephant?" Ten niangs in the embroidery room suddenly asked Ye Fei.


    "Ten ladies in the embroidery room, what do you mean?" Ye Fei looks at the ten ladies in the embroidery room and wonders why she suddenly has this question.


    "Master, I mean, although the tiger head evil carving is very powerful, it is obviously not easy to deal with this ancient giant elephant, isn''t it?" The ten ladies in the embroidery room said, "if there is any accident or loss in the tiger head evil carving, it will not be worth the loss."

 Chapter 1007

    "Why don''t we rush to solve this ancient giant elephant and enter the library together?"


    When he heard of the library, ye Fei was moved. Yes, isn''t it that the fourth level is located in the library? Now, where is the library? Why don''t you see where the library is?


    "By the way, ten ladies in the embroidery room." Ye Fei asked the ten maidens in the embroidery room, "do you know, where is the fourth level, that is, the library? Why didn''t you see it? Is it a long way from here


    "If I go back to my master, I don''t know where the library is, but I can conclude that the library is not above the ground, but below the ground." The ten ladies of the embroidery room said with great assurance.


    "Oh? Under the ground? " Ye Fei''s heart moved, no wonder did not see where the library is, it is the existence of the underground!


    The monk''s perception is restricted by layers in the inner earth manor, so it is difficult to really release it, and the existence of the underground is even more difficult to perceive. Therefore, it is impossible to use perception to detect the existence of the library.


    It seems that we must first defeat this ancient colossus and remove this huge obstacle before we can know where the library is.


    The ancient giant elephant is like guarding the existence of the library. If you don''t defeat the ancient giant elephant, you can''t come to the fourth level.


    "What do you think, master?" The ten ladies of the embroidery room asked Ye Fei again.


    "No Ye Fei immediately shook his head and said, "I know the character of the tiger head evil carving. It doesn''t want us to help it in this situation! If you really like what you said, if you help it in the past, I''m afraid it will only make it angry! "


    "Yes, the master is right!" Ten ladies in the embroidery room were very clever and immediately nodded in agreement.


    At present, the battle between the tiger head evil carving and the ancient giant elephant has entered a white hot state.


    Although the tiger head evil carving attacked the ancient giant elephant many times, although it did not bring great harm to the ancient giant elephant, it seriously tormented the ancient giant elephant''s heart.


    Because, so far, the ancient giant elephant has not really attacked the tiger head evil carving. It''s all tiger heads that are attacking ancient colossus.


    Chant!


    In the time of speaking, the ancient giant elephant was injured again, and its eyes were affected by the wind blown by the evil eagle''s wings.


    Roar!


    GAH!


    Two blasts of Hoo and hoo, the old technique of tiger head evil carving is repeated. Two strong hurricanes send out a cry of carving and a roar of tiger, which are directly pushed to the front of ancient colossus.


    Although the ancient giant elephant can also use its trunk to eliminate the sound wave attack, the two sound wave attacks made by the evil tiger head carving are, on the one hand, too strong an attack force; on the other hand, the distance is very close, so the ancient giant elephant has no time to fight back.


    Oh!


    A scream came, and the whole space was shaken by the scream.


    When a wild boar is injured, its roar is shocking, not to mention the existence of the ancient giant elephant?


    At present, the two sound wave attacks of the tiger head evil Eagle completely hit the eyes of the ancient giant elephant.


    The ancient giant elephant''s eyes, which are the size of a cave, were hit by two sound waves, and the eyeballs were immediately cut into powder. The red material and red blood burst out like a waterfall. This scene can be described as shocking.


    "Ha ha, look at this. The ancient giant elephant won''t last long!"


    "Yes, the eyes of the ancient colossus have been destroyed by the two sound waves of the tiger head evil carving. How much skill can an ancient giant elephant without eyes be a huge blind elephant? "


    "Next, it should be the tiger head evil carving one-sided killing this ancient giant elephant!"


    "Yes, you have to kill! This ancient giant elephant is an extremely fierce beast. It kills several of our clansmen with a roar of the elephant. We have to ask the evil carving of tiger head to avenge our revenge! "


    Several people were very excited to see that the tiger head evil carving had a great advantage and injured the ancient giant elephant by lifting a weight.


    For any fierce beast, the eyes are the weakest, and if a pair of eyes are destroyed by the enemy, it is no less than the limbs being cut off. No matter how great the ability is, the attack power must be reduced by half immediately.


    For example, no matter how sharp and fast an arrow is, if it is not accurate, it is just a vain attack. It is not terrible at all.


    "Master Diao, good job, victory is in sight!"


    Ye Fei also greets the tiger head evil eagle from a distance. He is always very confident about the performance and ability of the tiger head evil carving.


    "Haha, it''s not like playing games to kill this evil animal?" The tiger head evil carving is naturally very proud, suddenly flapping its wings and flying to the side of the ancient giant elephant breaking out of the pit.


    As soon as the tiger head evil eagle falls to the ground, ye Fei immediately knows what it wants to do.


    "UpA huge stone with a weight of ten thousand jin was caught by the two claws of the tiger head evil carving, and then flew high into the air.


    "Ha ha! High, too high! In this way, the ancient colossus might have died miserably. "


    "Nature! To deal with this ancient giant, we must use this awesome way. "


    "There''s going to be a good show to watch. Keep your eyes open."


    Those people, who are also intelligent people, immediately understand what they want to do with the tiger head evil carving and flying high into the sky.


    The ancient colossus fought with the tiger head evil carving for such a long time, and was pecked by the tiger head evil carving in the East and the West. It was originally extremely irritable, and its eyes were cut by the sound wave of the tiger head evil carving. The ancient giant elephant became an ancient blind image, and was more angry than the mad demon king.


    The ancient colossus could not pay attention to any rules. They waved their long noses and beat the space in front of and behind them. The space was full of the sound of gas explosion.


    At the moment, the ancient colossus could not locate the existence of the tiger head evil carving, so they attacked Ye Fei and others in the distance.


    "No, that ancient giant elephant is crazy and is coming towards us!"


    "What''s wrong? Do you think the tiger''s head will make it rush? Even if they rush over, do you think ye Fei will let it go wild? "


    After all, except ye Fei, no one is as powerful as the evil eagle of tiger head. However, some people are very relieved that they know that there are tiger heads and ye Fei. It is as peaceful as Mount Tai.


    Boom! Boom!


    The sound of the ancient giant elephant''s steps made the earth shake violently. Without absolute determination, it could not stand on this land at all.


    "Do you want to go crazy before you die? Die for me


    The tiger head evil carving is in the high altitude, the extremely long distance, in the tiger head evil carving is almost instantaneous.


    Whoosh!


    With a burst of gas, when the tiger head evil carving flew to the top of the ancient giant elephant, the ten thousand catties of boulder seized by the two claws were just smashed down.


    Ten thousand catties of huge stones fall from the high sky. Originally, this momentum and speed are very amazing. Moreover, with the strength of the tiger head evil carving, it is equivalent to speeding up.


    The giant stone, like a meteor flying from the sky, is hitting the head of the ancient giant elephant. And on this track of the boulder landing, because the speed is too fast, and there is a violent friction with the atmosphere, they all emit a wheezing sound, even with the burning of the flame!


    Boom!


    The huge stone accurately fell on the head of the ancient giant elephant, smashing the huge body of the ancient giant elephant directly into the ground!


    Boom!


    Sand fly stone walk, the ground cracked, a huge deep pit, was hit by raw ground.


    Originally, everyone thought about the fate of the ancient giant elephant. After being hit by the ten thousand Jin stone, I''m afraid that even the strong body will be smashed to pieces?


    But what people didn''t expect was that the ancient giant elephant was smashed into the ground directly, and it was not the surface of the earth, but a deep pit.


    There is no doubt that the ancient colossus are dead.


    Ye Fei and King marguer went to the edge of the huge pit and inspected it. The pit was very deep and dark. There was a lot of blood in it. There was also the deep and miserable cry of the ancient giant elephant.


    After that, it is like the cry of the ancient giant man, which can not be broken in the abdominal cavity.


    "Ha ha!"


    The tiger head evil carving succeeded in killing the ancient giant elephant with one stroke. Naturally, the pride in the heart is self-evident.


    "Well, ye Fei." Tiger head evil carving said with a smile, "I did this vote, still pretty?"


    "Beautiful, beautiful! It''s more than beautiful. It''s just That is I don''t know how to describe it! It''s so hard to die Ye Fei laughed.


    Tiger head evil Eagle also laughs.


    This is the nature of the tiger head evil carving. It doesn''t like the praise of that language. The more rude the praise is, the more it sets off its heart. After all, the tiger head evil carving is an animal, not a human being. In its blood, it still worships barbarism.


    "This ancient colossus has been solved. Where is the so-called fourth level of trial


    Ye Fei asked, "isn''t it said that the ancient giant elephant is just the beast protecting the fourth pass, and after killing, the trial site of the fourth pass can be found..."


    "Ah


    "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    "The earth is sinking, not good!"


    Ye Feigang just a word has not finished, the people around, immediately cried out.


    The land where people live began to sink as a whole, as if they were insects on a huge ice floe, and the whole ice floe was sinking as a whole. Naturally, the insects on the ice could not prevent this sinking phenomenon.


    "Don''t panic." Ye Fei immediately said in a loud voice, "this may be the test site for transmitting us to the fourth level!"As ye Fei expected, after more than a dozen breaths, the sinking stopped completely.

 Chapter 1008

    But the scene in front of us was stunned.


    What appeared in front of him was an open and wide field, which was also boundless. The far away place that the sight could see was a piece of fog, which was isolated from the monk''s perception and was full of unknown.


    However, in this vast open space, there are countless stone tablets, high or low, large or small, with different styles. Some of them are in the form of obelisks, some are like tombstones, and others are like road signs and boundary markers.


    There are at least thousands of Steles, the only thing that is the same is that they are all engraved with characters or patterns.


    However, there are differences here. Although some steles are tall and straight, just like a hill, they are only engraved with a few words or even a word!


    And some stone tablets, although smaller, but the inscriptions on the surface are very many, the patterns are also very rich. In particular, some stone pillar shaped steles have more contents.


    "Wow, what is this? Don''t you mean the library? Is this the library? But, didn''t you see the building at all? No books? "


    "Joke! This is the inner earth manor, you think you are the outside world? To say that this is the library, I believe it! These towering steles are books. And this whole ground, maybe it''s a floor, but our perception is cut off and we can''t see the whole situation


    "Let''s listen to Ye Fei''s meaning. Ye Fei must have high opinions!"


    The king of magge immediately motioned the people to shut up and turned his eyes to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei shook his head and said, "I''m here for the first time, and I don''t know the actual situation. However, the analysis of this ethnic group is very reasonable. I think the actual situation should be what he said


    Listening to Ye Fei''s conjecture, although he is more than ten years older than ye Fei, he immediately smiles with joy, as if he has met a great blessing.


    In the eyes of these clansmen, ye Fei is already half human and half god. If ye Fei exaggerates one or two words, it is enough to make them proud in front of their people.


    Be ye Fei''s boast, whether in terms of strength or insight, is an affirmation of one''s own ability. How can one not be pleased?


    "Well, let''s not talk about it any more." Ye Fei said, "it''s not easy for us to come here. Look at what''s carved on these steles! We should also be careful, there may be danger around! "


    "Yes


    After the king''s stone tablet, he began to follow the stone tablets.


    Ye Fei first went to the nearest stone tablet and opened his soul. When he wanted to read the contents of the stone tablet, he suddenly received a message in his mind.


    "Do you read stone inscriptions? If accepted, you will no longer be able to read other stone inscriptions. "


    After receiving such a message, ye Fei could not help but be surprised. If he rashly accepted the inscription on the stone tablet, in case of any danger, would it not be very bad?


    "Ye Fei, what about this stone tablet?"


    King marguer saw the strange look on Ye Fei''s face and immediately asked Ye Fei.


    "The stone tablet is really strange." Ye Fei said, "everyone can only understand and read one stone tablet, not the other. Just now, there was a message on the stone tablet asking me whether I would accept reading the contents of the inscription on the stone tablet, and I refused. "


    "Well!"


    King marguer nodded and said, "it''s reasonable to refuse! Ye Fei''s little friend is not an ordinary person. He is the leader of our group. If there is something strange in this stone tablet that will keep Ye Fei''s little friend in check, we will be in great danger! "


    "Well." Ye Fei nodded and said to the king, "what do you mean?"


    "That''s easy. The inscriptions on these steles mean that we can choose to read them. " The king said, "wait until you have a look, if there is no mystery, ye Fei will not be too late to accept it!"


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    Ye Fei nodded his head and asked the king to convey the meaning.


    Since the people of these ethnic groups have the courage to come here, they are naturally not afraid of anything fishy, so they take their seats one after another, and no one chooses them. When they encounter any stone tablet, they choose to accept the contents of the stone tablet.


    One after another, all of the clansmen are faced with the stone tablets of their own choice, and understand the contents of the stone tablets face to face. There is nothing wrong with them.


    "It seems that I''m worried about it?"


    Ye Fei''s heart moved, immediately also chose a stone tablet, began to accept, and understand the content of the stone tablet.


    "Do you accept reading and understand the contents of the stone tablet?"


    "Yes


    After ye Fei answered decisively, as soon as he faced the stone tablet, he felt his spirit was one of the swings, as if he had passed through another strange world in an instant.This body is located at the top of a mountain peak. To be exact, it should be a cliff.


    "Why am I here? What is this place? "


    Ye Fei was very confused for a moment, but on second thought, he came here because of the power of space transmission in the stone tablet.


    "Well, how do you get out of here?"


    After thinking about it, ye Fei had no choice but to take a look at it step by step. Maybe the next step is to leave the exit here!


    At this thought, ye Fei is at ease. Let''s take a look at the situation here.


    Just walked to this precipice, suddenly, ye Fei looked down at the cliff.


    I saw that the cliff was too deep to see the bottom, but ye Fei felt a sense of curiosity in his heart. It seemed that there were some treasures below, which made Ye Fei''s mood ripple.


    "No, let''s go down and have a look at it." Ye Fei thinks of this and decides to go down from the cliff. Since he has a feeling in his heart, there must be something magical below. Maybe it is the baby Ye Fei needs.


    Just as ye Fei was thinking about how to get down the cliff, a mysterious call came from the bottom of the cliff. Maybe it was the cry of Warcraft. Maybe it sensed the invasion of outsiders. So it was sending signals to other Warcraft.


    "Good guy, is it warning me that I can''t get close to it? Er, I don''t believe it. I''d like to see what kind of magical beast it is that can attract wind and rain!" Ye Fei does not hesitate, and decides to find a way to go down the cliff. Although Ye Fei has some accomplishments, he is still cautious in the face of a strange environment. He still relies on his own strength to go down the cliff. Therefore, he finally decides to use some branches on the cliff as the path to go down the cliff. Maybe this is the most safe way.


    Although the terrain is very dangerous, ye Fei still decides to find out. After all, he is very curious about everything.


    In a short time, ye Fei has found a way down the cliff. The trees on the cliff are luxuriant. As long as you go down the tree, you will be able to reach the bottom of the cliff.


    "Whoosh!" With a sound, ye Fei''s whole body has been leaning on the cliff, holding a thick and thin rattan in both hands. His feet slowly slide down with the rattan, until it reaches a branch, which stops steadily.


    "Shit, it''s still too deep to see the bottom. It seems that we should continue to deepen it!" Ye Fei looks down and continues to move forward. He decides to go down and see what magic things are. However, ye Fei is more aware of the magical things below. He just doesn''t know what it is.


    Ye Fei went deep again. This time, he went deeper than before. Although he could vaguely see the dense trees below, he could not know what was under until he reached the ground.


    Just when Ye Feigang was about to slide down, suddenly a thing suddenly stretched out towards Ye Fei, just as ye Fei''s foot was standing on a branch in the shade of a green tree cluster.


    "Ah..."


    Ye Fei suddenly screamed, and the thing also called.


    Ye Fei took a good look at it and found that this thing was the head of a giraffe. It was stretching out to eat the leaves on it.


    Giraffes like to eat fresh leaves, not predators, so Yefei is still very friendly to it.


    Seeing the giraffe eating leaves, Ye Fei did not disturb it, but jumped to the branch on the other side of the body. Seeing the giraffe eating with great interest, ye Fei couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye Fei is just about to reach the ground. In the blink of an eye, ye Fei finds that the land, except for the giraffe, is covered with green trees, but other places are like a flood without any breath of life. This makes Ye Fei more curious.


    "How can there be a double sky of ice and fire here?" Ye Fei finished, then frowned, and not far away is like a desert, where there are no trees, no life.


    Where there is no life, the temperature is naturally different. Therefore, ye Fei concludes that the temperature of the flood land nearby must be much higher than that of this place. Otherwise, how could these giraffes live here? Naturally, once a giraffe goes to such a place, it will not survive.


    Ye Fei saw that his body was only a few meters high from the ground, so he decided to jump from it. Sure enough, when he was ready, he could easily come to the ground. Here is a very humid ground, which is the most suitable for the life of giraffes.


    Looking at the giraffes everywhere, ye Fei decides to go to a place where there is no breath of life. Maybe he can find something magical there.

 Chapter 1009

    Ye Fei said goodbye to the giraffes and went straight ahead. After walking out of the forest for a short time, he found a huge animal''s footprints on the ground of the forest. Through Ye Fei''s understanding of the monsters, he knew that the footprints must not be left by ordinary small animals, maybe some monster''s footprints. It seems that there are not only good animals, but also some monster footprints There are meat eating animals. It seems that giraffes are still dangerous here.


    Ye Fei thought of this and wanted to follow the footprints of the place to go, I believe will find the shadow of the monster.


    Sure enough, about a few miles away, but found that it has been separated from the previous forest, here is an endless wilderness, without any breath of life, here even a grass can not survive, we can see how bad the environment here is.


    Following the footprints, ye Fei has unconsciously come to the center of a palace, which is not like a palace. It has become very old and decayed everywhere.


    But there are more than ten holes around the palace. I don''t know what these holes are for.


    Ye Fei stood in the center of the palace and observed for a long time, but there were no footprints of Warcraft. It seems that Warcraft is nearby. Maybe this is where they live.


    When ye Fei is very curious, suddenly a bright thing shines in his eyes, which makes him hardly see anything around him.


    "What is it? Why is it so dazzling Ye Fei covered his eyes with both hands. After taking off his hands, the thing that could shine on the blind was no longer shining.


    What makes Ye Fei more curious is that where does this shiny thing come from? It seems that the cool degree of this thing is hard to imagine. Maybe that thing is a treasure.


    When ye Fei thought of this place, he became more curious about it. He decided to find this bright thing that could shine on the eyes of blind people. He believed that if no one else was there, the bright thing still existed, only stored in a dark place.


    Ye Fei''s voice reverberates in the ancient palace, but those Warcraft have long been aware of the invasion of foreign people, one by one hide in the small hole peep.


    "Roar..."


    A burst of roar spread throughout the ancient palace, ye Fei heard here quickly stopped, listening to the sound seems to be the cry of Warcraft.


    "It seems that those Warcraft have already known that I am coming. This is a demonstration against me, which means that I am not allowed to approach. Hum, I still don''t believe it. I want to see what those Warcraft can do to me!" Ye Fei doesn''t retreat at all. Warcraft is a common animal to him. Even if it''s hand in hand, maybe those Warcraft are not his opponents.


    Warcraft has already felt Ye Fei''s strong body. The reason why he didn''t come out of it was to see what ye Fei wanted to do.


    As long as ye Fei does something that has nothing to do with them, those Warcraft will not do anything to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei doesn''t care about three seven twenty-one, no matter how many Warcraft there are, looking for the shining thing is a bet.


    When ye Fei is walking, suddenly, a stream of mucus under his feet will stick his feet to the ground, let Ye Fei how to break free, also take these ghost things have no way.


    "Damn it, how the hell is it that sticks to my shoes." Ye Fei then took off his shoes and left the mucus with his bare feet. Although he was barefoot, he felt very comfortable here. His feet were cold as if he had stepped on a piece of ice.


    "Well, it''s nice. The ground is cool. It just makes my feet comfortable." As soon as ye Fei''s words were finished, he saw that the mucus had changed, and ye Fei''s shoes were suddenly engulfed by the mucus. Originally, ye Fei wanted to take off his shoes after taking a rest. Now, the shoes are gone, and he can only walk barefoot.


    It is not difficult for ye Fei to walk barefoot.


    "What the hell, I won''t burn you!" Ye Fei sees the mucus moving from time to time, and knows that the thing must be alive. If it is not burned to death, maybe it will produce some moths.


    Fortunately, ye Fei had been prepared, and immediately ignited the mucus. When he ignited the mucus, he suddenly found that the mucus still flowed blood, which seemed to exist like flesh and blood.


    Ye Fei stood there stunned, "it''s a living thing as expected!"


    The moving mucus became silent after being burned by a fire. It seems that ye Fei was killed by the fire. What''s more, ye Fei''s shoes were wrapped in mucus. After the mucus was burned to death by the fire, the mucus came off the shoes.


    The shoes are in good condition, which makes Ye Fei very happy. Originally, he planned to make a straw sandal to wear, but now it seems that there is no need for it.


    "Fortunately, I''m smart!" After ye Fei put on his shoes again, he went to find the bright thing just now. Even if it is not the night pearl, it should be a valuable treasure. Once Ye Fei''s hand is let, maybe he can use this bright thing to improve his cultivation.


    "Click!"


    Ye Feigang is about to step forward again, but suddenly he hears a loud click under his feet. It seems that he stepped on something that should not be stepped on.Looking down, ye Fei found that what he had stepped on was a human bone, which seemed to have been dead for a long time.


    If ye Fei is right, it must be the mucus that made this man die here. Fortunately, he is much smarter than ordinary people. Otherwise, he will be trapped here by the mucus, and then be eaten by those cold-blooded Warcraft, leaving a pile of bones.


    "It seems that some people have come to explore here. Maybe there are really treasures here. Otherwise, how could this person die here for no reason?" Ye Fei thought of here more determined to find the so-called baby.


    Ye Fei just walked a few steps, but what he couldn''t believe was that there was a corpse on the wall right in front of him. The corpse had already dried up and was staring at Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei stepped back a few steps and then lit the torch. He found that there were not only two corpses, but also a large number of corpses. It seems that there have been many people here before. Just looking at the abandoned swords on the ground, we can see that these bones are not very human. They are all monks and other people. They just can''t avoid fate, so they just can''t avoid fate Died here.


    It seems that it is still very dangerous here. We must be free to move forward.


    Seeing these bones on the ground, ye Fei knows that there are treasures here, but it depends on the fate. If the fate is good, maybe the baby will be found soon.


    Just when ye Fei was about to move forward, suddenly, the bright thing was shining again, illuminating the whole palace. The brightness could exist with the sun and the moon.


    "Shit!" Ye Fei quickly hid in the dark, the light did not shine on Ye Fei, ye Fei looked along the gap to the brightness of the place, which found that it was a round thing, its whole body emits wanzhang light, it is even brighter than the night pearl, and it is pure white, so pure, flawless, without any dirt.


    What makes Ye Fei even more surprised is that there are two Warcraft around this shiny round thing, and they seem to be sleeping soundly there.


    Ye Fei decided to be careful to approach the two Warcraft and take away the bright round thing. Only in this way can God not know.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter if you wake up the two Warcraft. Ye Fei doesn''t beat them, but doesn''t care about them in general.


    Ye Fei took advantage of the light of the round thing. After walking for a few steps, he felt that the Warcraft moved a few times. Ye Fei stopped again, visited first and then moved forward. This would be safer.


    "Roar..."


    Warcraft suddenly called, let Ye Fei suddenly strange, do Warcraft know he came here, otherwise how can cry.


    One of the Warcraft could not bear it. After the whole body stood up, he walked towards the spherical crystal stone. Suddenly, the spherical crystal gave out a dazzling light again, and the Warcraft returned to its original place and continued to sleep.


    Ye Fei observed in the dark for a long time, but he didn''t see any way. He didn''t know what Warcraft had done to the spherulite. It actually lit up. Is there anything else to say.


    "Is this shining spherulite connected with these Warcraft in their hearts, and Warcraft can communicate with them?" Ye Fei thought of this and decided to investigate this matter. Why can''t Warcraft sleep when the spherical crystal is bright, and it seems that he is extremely irritable.


    Ye Fei made a bold decision to take the spherulite to his hand and see what kind of reaction the two Warcraft would have. Of course, when the spherulite was shining, it was really difficult to get close to it. It was so cool that people could not see anything at all. Therefore, we should borrow some things to block the strong light and get close to the spherical crystal Stone.


    Looking around, there is no shelter at all. Ye Fei suddenly realizes that he has decided to use his long gown. As long as he can block the strong light, whatever he uses can be used.


    Ye Fei took off his long shirt and put his hands on his head, which made it much easier to see the bright ball, so that nothing could be seen. However, the two Warcraft skillfully lay on the ground to sleep. In order not to disturb the two Warcraft, ye Fei decided to use a shorter time to get the ball crystal.


    Just when ye Fei was about to touch the spherulite, suddenly a Warcraft stood up and rolled the pebble into his body with one paw. When he looked at it, the Warcraft had devoured the spherulite.


    Ye Fei is stunned to see here.

 Chapter 1010

    Ye Fei dodges in a hurry. His angry eyes stare at him. Without saying a word, he beckons another Warcraft who is sleeping to deal with Ye Fei.


    Seeing this, ye Fei ran out of the small hole in a hurry, and the two Warcraft also followed closely. They had already come out of the cave with Ye Fei at the same time and stood in the center of the palace.


    "Who told you to swallow the spherulite?" Ye Fei couldn''t help asking.


    Warcraft eyes immediately stare big, seems to be able to understand Ye Fei''s words.


    "Roar..."


    "Well, are you demonstrating to me?" Ye Fei sneered and pinched his waist and looked at the two Warcraft.


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, Warcraft suddenly opened his mouth and said, "young man, is there another person here?"


    "Monster, the tone is not small, sensible quickly spit out the spherical crystal stone to me, otherwise I can be rude to you!" Ye Fei threatened.


    "Hehe, young man, you think I''m too scared to be successful. I tell you, this spherulite belongs to us, and there is no door for you to get it!" Even if ye Fei wants to get the spherical crystal, there is only one possibility that ye Fei will kill the beast, otherwise he will not get it.


    "Then it''s up to each one to do it!" Ye Fei finished and made a posture to attack.


    Another Warcraft stood there wagging its tail, which meant that the Warcraft would not argue over a spherulite.


    "Roar..."


    There seems to be something wrong between the two Warcraft. Originally, the other Warcraft and the Warcraft who devoured the spherulite were very good, but it was the roar of the Warcraft that completely changed the temperament of the two animals.


    Even if they are of the same kind, they also have different profiles, but the Warcraft simply can''t listen to it.


    "Bang!" The Warcraft that devoured the spherulite lashed its tail fiercely and beat the other Warcraft to one side.


    This Warcraft did not give that Warcraft face at all, which made Ye Fei very confused.


    "Well, it''s better to have a civil war. As long as they fight, I''ll have a chance to attack the Warcraft who devoured the pebbles!" Ye Fei secretly congratulated.


    Sure enough, ye Fei has just finished thinking about it. Another Warcraft really wants to fight with the Warcraft that devours the spherical crystal, and the two fight fiercely.


    Just when the two Warcraft were fighting fiercely, a lot of Warcraft suddenly came out from many other small holes. Although they were not as tall as those two Warcraft, they were also regarded as the same as them.


    Many Warcraft saw the two tall Warcraft fight, and they were surprised. They didn''t know what happened. They could fight so fiercely.


    "Roar..."


    "Roar..."


    Many Warcraft raised their heads to the two Warcraft fighting, seemingly asking what.


    Ye Fei seems to know something, and quickly back a few steps, hiding in a relatively safe place, first to see how the Warcraft kill each other, and then he is in action, when the time comes to defeat Warcraft, but it will be easy.


    Sure enough, as ye Fei expected, those Warcraft also mixed among them, and the two Warcraft also began to fight, and the scene was in chaos.


    A moment later, all the Warcraft had been wounded. Ye Fei felt that the time had come, and the Warcraft that had devoured the spherical crystal also had injuries. If they were fighting, they would not be ye Fei''s opponent. Therefore, ye Fei could knock down the Warcraft without blowing ash. This is what ye Fei wants to see.


    Sure enough, ye Fei took down the Warcraft with his first move. With one hand, the beast''s body couldn''t support. He fell down from the air and couldn''t get up.


    And other Warcraft see the situation are hiding, maybe this warcraft used to bully them, so now Warcraft is hurt, they don''t want to help.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of the fall of Warcraft on the ground was very loud. Ye Fei saw that the beast fell on the ground and did not move. He dissected the beast and took out the spherical crystal stone in his body. When he got it, he felt a burst of coolness. This is the energy of the spherical crystal that makes people feel very comfortable.


    Ye Fei was about to leave the palace with the spherical crystal. But at this time, suddenly, the sky changed greatly, and the bright sky became dark. I didn''t know what the monster was doing.


    Ye Fei saw here and quickly took out the spherical spar, which made the four sides bright and ready to leave the palace.


    However, ye Fei felt that there was a force oppressed by every step, but he didn''t know what kind of animal existed.


    Ye Fei thinks that the palace is too dark. Even if the ball in his hand is too bright, it will be destroyed. He still goes out first and says that even if there are Warcraft, it will be much more spacious to deal with.


    Ye Fei just went out of the gate of the palace with a spherical crystal stone. Suddenly, he heard a cry of birds. The strength of the sound was that this bird was not an ordinary bird, but perhaps a very large bird.


    Ye Fei looks up at the sky. The bird doesn''t appear, but hears the sound. When ye Fei doesn''t pay attention, the bird suddenly flies over Ye Fei''s head. Before ye Fei reacts, the bird grabs the spherical crystal in Ye Fei''s hand, which makes Ye Fei speechless."Hello, my spherulite, it''s mine!" Ye Fei said, the whole body has been flying in the air, and the bird is very panic, holding the ball crystal on the fly away, but ye Fei always followed the big bird, he would like to see where the bird is carrying the spherical crystal.


    When he arrived at a short distance, ye Fei suddenly found that there was a high and big mountain nearby, but the mountain was a red one. Ye Fei was stunned when he saw it.


    "Isn''t that a volcano?" Ye Fei knows clearly that the place where the bird flies is the volcano, but he doesn''t know what the bird is going to do with the spherulite. Is it of greater use.


    Ye Fei originally wanted to chase the big bird, but suddenly stopped. If he wanted to go up to the volcano to get the spherical crystal stone, it was not easy for him to go up to the volcano. Besides, big bird saw that he was making use of the volcano, so he didn''t suffer a lot.


    "Forget it, let''s take a long view." Ye Fei wants to fall on the ground from a high place. If he wants to get the spherulite, he can only wait until the bird is away. Although he doesn''t know what the situation is on the volcano, he still needs to go up and get the spherulite.


    What''s more, the volcano is so high that ye Fei is not ready to fight if he wants to fly up. What''s more, he doesn''t know what the big bird wants from spherulite.


    Seeing the big bird disappear on the volcano, and the time goes by, ye Fei feels that he has some stomach. He decides to look for some food here first, and then climb the volcano after the meal is enough.


    It''s not easy to find food here. After all, it''s deserted, even without any animals.


    Ye Fei thought about it and had to go back to the forest for a while. The giraffe stayed in the forest. As long as they had enough to eat and drink, they were going to the volcano. Maybe the big bird would leave.


    In order to catch up with time, ye Fei flew up quickly and decided to take a moment to reach the forest to find delicious food.


    Fortunately, God did what he wanted. Ye Fei found something to eat. When he was full, he saw that the sky was going to be dark. If he wanted to get to the volcano, he could only go to the next day. After all, there was still a certain distance between the two. Even if ye Feifei was satisfied, he would fly for a while.


    "Well, I''ll keep my energy up tonight. After dawn, I''ll go to the volcano. Half a day is enough to get to the volcano." Ye Fei touched his full stomach, and then lay down on a green grass to sleep.


    Until the next morning, when the sky was high and bright, the animals all came out to look for food. The sound woke Ye Fei. It was just the time to see that the sun had not come out, and it was time to start.


    Packed up all ye Fei then set out straight to the crater.


    From here, you can only see that the volcano is tiny, ye Fei lightly points his toes and has come to the air. Even when he is in mid air, the volcano in the distance is still a little tiny.


    After flying for a while, ye finally arrived at the crater. However, if you want to fly up like this, what should the big bird do? It''s better to fall on the ground first and climb up from here secretly. In this way, it won''t be easily found by big birds.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei fell to the ground. This volcano is really high. If you climb up, it will not be a moment and a half.


    "Well, bird, you''d better leave the pebbles there, or I''ll kill you and throw your body into the volcano." Ye Fei thought in his heart, while climbing to the volcano.


    Fortunately, ye Fei is a patient person, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    After climbing for a while, ye Fei suddenly heard a bird call, thought the big bird found him, and then subconsciously quickly lowered his head to lie there motionless.


    A moment later, ye Fei finds that the bird didn''t find him, but that the bird was leaving the volcano, which made Ye Fei very happy. As long as the bird left, he was more likely to get the spherulite.


    But unexpectedly, the bird waved its huge wings and circled in this piece of heaven and earth, flying back and forth, as if looking for something.


    "Strange, what is the big bird looking for? What else does it have to get? "


    Ye Fei sees the appearance of the big bird and concludes that it is looking for something, but he can''t imagine what he is looking for.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Ye Fei moved in his heart and felt that it was possible that the big bird was running for himself.


    The big bird fell to the ground again and put its beak on the ground, as if sensing something.


    After a while, the big bird looked up and looked around. It seemed that he had given up the heart of searching completely. He fluttered his wings and flew away far away.

 Chapter 1011

    "No, that spherulite, I am determined to get! You have to get what you say


    Seeing the flaming bird flying away far away, ye Fei didn''t delay much time, so he immediately ran after him.


    Ye Fei faintly feels that the spherulite is the key to break through this dilemma.


    Now, ye Fei''s mind is very clear. He knows that he is in a small secret place. No doubt, it is because of the power of the inscription on the stone tablet that he passed into this secret place. If he wants to leave this secret place, he must obtain one thing.


    This spherical crystal seems to have this magic power.


    Ye Fei is not sure whether his guess is correct, but in this case, it is better to try than not.


    Ten, a hundred, a thousand!


    In the twinkling of an eye, ye Fei made great efforts to chase, and he had already chased out thousands of feet.


    Ye Fei''s ability to escape has been very strong, however, compared with this alien Firebird, it is still one notch worse.


    Fortunately, ye Fei''s powerful eyesight and unparalleled soul perception have locked the whereabouts of the alien Firebird.


    After ten breaths, ye Fei is only a hundred feet away from the alien Firebird.


    Meanwhile, ye Fei is climbing an active volcano.


    The active volcano is at a high altitude. From the middle of the mountain, there is snow covered. At this time, the volcano is erupting. A large number of thick smoke erupts from the crater, covering thousands of miles.


    What makes Ye Fei very strange is that the abnormal Firebird is clearly in the crater. Is this alien Firebird of the fire system, not afraid of fire, and even feeds on volcanic lava?


    Ye Fei feels that the abnormal Firebird should be very difficult to deal with.


    However, fortunately, ye Fei is also a friar of the thunder and fire department. He is not afraid of the elements of heaven and earth, such as thunder and fire, which are very strong. Even, if the fire element in this volcano is really unique, it may bring opportunities to itself.


    In this way, ye Fei has already rushed to the top of the volcano.


    Along the way, although there are a lot of flint rolling down, with thick smoke, but ye Fei is not afraid. Move and flash, three or two times will cross the "line of fire.".


    When he got to the crater, ye Fei suddenly felt great heat, just like being in a furnace.


    The mountain of the volcano is already huge. Ye Fei also imagined the size of the crater. However, when he saw the crater with his own eyes, he was still greatly surprised.


    Where is the crater? It''s a sea of fire.


    The general crater, even if it is large, with Ye Fei''s eyesight, you can see the opposite side completely.


    However, the crater is surprisingly large. It is at least the size of a lake. With Ye Fei''s eyes, you can''t see the edge. You must release the perception and let the perception spread out before you can know where the other side of the crater is.


    No wonder it''s so hot here. The huge amount of lava gathered here is the existence of a sea of fire.


    Fortunately, he is a monk in Ye Fei''s realm, and he happens to be a monk specializing in fire attribute skills. Otherwise, you don''t need to see the sea of fire, and your body would have been baked into a corpse by the fire.


    In the area of this crater, there is no living things, no grass.


    Even those stones, which are unique to the local flint, will immediately be baked into powder and then vaporized into nothingness.


    Only this kind of flint can survive the high temperature here.


    This kind of flint is also the main resource for the monks who practice fire attribute skills to collect pyroxene.


    It''s just that there are few monks who can refine the pyroxenite to such an extent that the fire energy is tyrannical, except for the monks of Ye Fei''s level.


    In fact, the tragedy of being hurt by the stone instead of making stone is common in the metaphysical world.


    If a monk is not strong enough to refine the terrible fire element contained in the stone, he will be burned by the violent fire element, or even burned to ashes directly.


    This is the law of the cultivation world, cruel and cruel.


    Ye Fei saw that in the sea of fire, the spherical crystal was sitting safely on a raised plant.


    To say that this sea of fire, extremely hot environment, was originally barren, but in this fire liquid, grow a kind of sea surface, which is more than a foot high black plants.


    There''s a sunflower plant that''s standing out of the sea, like a sunflower. And many of them are empty, like a big mouth, to absorb the red fog of fire.


    There is only a "tray", holding a black ball, which is the spherical crystal ye Feizhi must get.


    From ye Fei''s position, there are dozens of steps away from the spherical crystal!


    This sea of fire is extremely hot, and a large number of fire elements are highly concentrated, which has formed a unique force field. In this fire field, ye Fei is unable to perform his magic power of taking things from the sky.Therefore, if you want to get the spherulite, ye Fei has no choice but to step into the sea of fire and take the spherulite by himself.


    It sounds incredible, but when you get to Ye Fei''s realm, you can''t do it as long as you turn on the body protection Zhenyuan and lay Gang armor for yourself. It''s just that you should be careful.


    Because, the fire element in this sea of fire is extraordinary, not ordinary volcanic lava, very violent.


    After looking at the situation here, ye Fei made a decision and decided to go to the sea to get things.


    Boom!


    In the whole body of Ye Fei, there are several bursts of sound. A layer of air that looks very heavy, like a layer of air cushion, surrounds Ye Fei''s body.


    This circle of air cushion seems to be relatively thin, but in fact, it has a strong body protection effect, like the planet''s atmosphere, can resist trauma.


    And this circle of breath is not static. With Ye Fei''s breath and heartbeat, the dark Qi in the field of elixir and tendons circulates, and this circle of breath is constantly changing.


    Sometimes it changes into the shape of a dragon, sometimes into the shape of a human with three heads and six arms, or the shape of an eagle or a bear.


    When the body protection Zhenyuan is strong enough, the monk can gather around to form this kind of weather, which can be attack weather or defensive weather.


    Ye feibugang finished, immediately stepped into the sea of fire.


    Although he has made enough preparation for the battle, ye Fei also knows that in the extremely dangerous places like the crater, some battles can not be fought. Now the first priority is to obtain the very mysterious spherical crystal.


    It must be said that in this sea of fire, it seems that there is no living creature on the surface. In fact, in the deep layer of the fire sea, there is no such terrible fire beast.


    Some fire beasts love fire beyond people''s imagination. There are thousands of fire beasts that specialize in fire. However, the monks know too little about this kind of fire beast and rarely see it.


    It doesn''t mean that it doesn''t exist. Maybe it exists in large quantities. In the special environment of the sea of fire.


    Cluck!


    "Well?"


    Ye Fei had just stepped into the sea of fire and had not gone a few steps away when he heard something calling under the sea of fire. The cry was very strange and should have been from a strange animal.


    At the same time, ye Fei has a deep insight that under the sea of fire, there is a breath of fire flowing in the deep sea. The feeling of the fire flow is very slight, but it is very fast.


    It''s like a person standing in a big river and crocodile swimming to him. It''s like a very slight and rapid surge of water.


    "Sure enough, there are fire beasts!" Ye Fei moved in his heart and adjusted his state to the best, ready to guard against the fire beast''s attack.


    You don''t have to think about the existence of the fire beast in such a place. It''s a terrible existence. The power of fire alone is enough to make people headache. What''s more, the fire beast won''t only have this simple move.


    Although aware of the danger, ye Fei did not retreat, let alone to retreat to the crater.


    Because ye Fei knows that since he has decided to take the spherical crystal stone, he has to face the fire beast. He has to kill sooner or later, fight early and not fight later. If he delays the fight, he will only kill his fighting spirit and lose his confidence.


    Just thinking about this, the ripples under the fire became more and more obvious and stronger.


    What''s more, ye Fei is keenly aware that there are more than one or two watermarks. There are at least a dozen or even dozens of ripples under the sea of fire.


    This shows that the existence of countless unknown fire beasts is rushing to here from all directions.


    Faster and faster, the volatility is stronger and stronger.


    "Up


    Ye Fei suddenly drinks, the whole body from the sea of fire, in the hands of Xuan Epee, at the same time to the sea of fire.


    Boom!


    An incomparably powerful energy flow poured into the sea of fire. Countless flame bubbles burst out, and the whole space was distorted.


    In this twisted space, countless unknown fire beasts were forced out by Ye Fei''s attack and exploded on the fire sea.


    Ye Feifei flies far away, stepping on the black plant, staring at the unknown fire beast that he killed in front of him.


    This is a very strange mysterious beast. It looks like a human, but its head is like an eagle''s.


    This kind of modeling is simple and simple. It is just a human beast with a hawk head. It is absolutely complex to say that it is complex. At least, it is difficult for ye Fei to explain the elements that make up the fire beast with a hawk head.


    It''s like a flame again.


    Is it a solid flame?


    Ye Fei is very interested in the study of fire. However, it is not the time to study the composition of these Eagle headed fire beasts. It is urgent to solve these problems.

 Chapter 1012

    So that you can get the spherical crystal successfully.


    After all, spherulite is determined to get. It seems that there is no way out in this strange little world. I don''t know what happened to those friends outside. The only way to find a way out is that spherulite.


    The key is to get the spherulite, not to kill the hawk headed fire beast.


    What''s more, the eagle headed fire beast is not a waste dog, so it is not so easy to kill.


    There were ten hawk headed fire beasts in front of them.


    These hawk headed fire beasts can not only swim in the hot sea of fire like crocodiles, but also fly from the sea of fire like eagles and spread their wings and soar above the sea of fire.


    Ye Fei noticed that although these hawk headed fire beasts can fly, they can''t fly too far, at least they can''t fly out of the mouth of this sea of fire.


    Another situation is that the hawk headed fire beast cannot fly too high, as if it must maintain a magnetic adsorption with the sea surface of the fire sea.


    If he flies too far away, ye Fei doesn''t know what will happen, but he can safely say that the attack power and vitality of the eagle headed fire beast will not be so strong.


    Like the crocodile, in the water is a very terrible existence, but if you leave the water, go to the shore, there is not necessarily any prey will be sent to its mouth.


    The truth is the same. No matter the fierce beast, the savage beast, the mysterious beast or the too wild ancient beast, they all have to dominate in their own living space. After leaving a certain space, their own abilities will be greatly restricted.


    "How can we break the game?"


    Ye Fei thought to himself that it was better to take the initiative to fight with these hawk headed fire beasts. The Epee bombardment just now was Ye Fei''s solution.


    Although the attack power is strong enough, but the output of that kind of undercut attack, even with Ye Fei''s current strong strength, it can not support for too long.


    Killing as many enemies as possible with the least effort is the king of battle.


    "Ha. Ha. Ha. "


    All of a sudden, while ye Fei was thinking about how to kill these damned hawk headed fire beasts, many of them flew over the sea of fire and suddenly burst into laughter like human beings talking.


    What''s more, there are men and women, old and young.


    If he hadn''t come to the scene in person, he would have thought that there were men and women, old people and children here.


    GAH!


    With a laugh, a flash of lightning came from the mouth of the eagle headed fire beast, and directly shot at Ye Fei.


    "What a sinister move!"


    Ye Fei knew it badly, and immediately dodged. The purple lightning with the thickness of a child''s arm directly hit the fire behind Ye Fei.


    The sound of boom, the sea surface of the sea of fire was hit by this lightning, and a large amount of liquid fire sprang up, and the flames shot everywhere, just like the outbreak of disaster.


    Fortunately, ye Fei dodges quickly. If he moves a little slower and gets hit by the lightning, ye Fei doesn''t think his future will be better.


    "It''s not polite to come but not to go. Go!"


    With Ye Fei, two attacks. Fire and thunder and lightning interweave into a powerful attack, thundering at those hawk headed fire beasts flying in mid air.


    Oh!


    Two hawk headed fire beasts were attacked by Ye Fei, and immediately screamed. Their bodies staggered and fell into the sea of fire. Then they struggled for several times and sank.


    These hawk headed fire beasts are very lively when they are alive. Their love for the fire sea is like a fish in water. However, after death, there is no magic power. They are immediately burned to ashes by the fire sea, and their fur is gone.


    Seeing the death of these hawk headed fire beasts, ye Fei was moved in his heart. It seems that the situation of these hawkhead fire beasts is not strong.


    Hawk headed fire beasts have a very strong attack, but their defense is not strong. According to common sense, the Xuan beast, which can send out the fierce attack just now, should also have a very amazing defense. Unexpectedly, these hawkhead fire beasts seem to be only good at attacking and not good at defending at all.


    In this way, ye Fei''s pressure is greatly reduced. As long as you are careful about the attacks of these hawk headed fire beasts, you don''t have to worry too much about attacking them.


    It''s almost a kill.


    Ye Fei doesn''t know whether he can bear the attack of these hawk headed fire beasts. However, it has been proved repeatedly that these hawkhead fire beasts are totally unable to withstand their own powerful attacks.


    As long as their own fire or thunder power, attack these hawk head fire beast, they will be killed immediately.


    This situation is also a situation that ye Fei did not think of.


    After such a trial, ye Fei killed these hawk headed fire beasts again, and the pressure was greatly reduced. In half a day, ye Fei killed almost all of these hawkhead fire beasts.


    Hawk head fire beast, there are two forms, one is like an eagle, flying in the air, this kind of Eagle Head fire beast, mainly lightning attack on Ye Fei.From the mouth of the Eagle Head fire beast, you can spit out the thunder and lightning, just like the thunder arrow condensed by lightning, and shoot at Ye Fei. When many hawk headed fire beasts gather together, the thunder and arrows shot in the air can even form a net of thunder.


    Like a large net of thunder force, it flies to the leaves and flies under the hood.


    If ye Fei is covered by this thunder net, the end is absolutely worrying.


    Hawk head fire beast''s defense is not very strong, however, their attack power, is absolutely terrible, ye Fei is also very afraid of this kind of attack.


    Flying over the sea of fire, of course, is not simple, and swimming in the sea of fire, these hawkhead fire beasts, like crocodiles, open their mouths to eat ye Fei.


    They spout a large number of flames from their mouths, one by one like small craters, and the force of this flame is more than the heat of ordinary flames, which is an obvious abnormal fire.


    The monk of Ye Fei''s realm was not afraid of the common fire and water, but was afraid of the strange fire.


    "These hawk headed fire beasts seem to be very powerful. In fact, as long as you calm down and kill them one by one, I will not be defeated."


    Ye Fei thought in his mind. He quickly waved the Xuan Epee sword in his hand and bombarded the eagle headed fire beasts with the power of fire and thunder.


    One by one hawk headed fire beast was killed by Ye Fei and fell into the sea of fire and turned into ashes.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are very few hawk headed fire beasts left in front of him. Ye Fei calculates and estimates that he has killed at least 180 hawkhead fire beasts.


    "There are plenty of hawk headed fire beasts here. Are they the nests of these fire beasts? But now I should get the spherical crystal first, otherwise I can venture to the bottom of the volcano and visit it. Maybe I will have another chance


    Ye Fei thought to himself.


    In the map of this manor in the center of the earth, ye Fei knows that almost all existence has something to do with fire and lava. There are very few water attacks, or ice attacks.


    Besides lava, it''s lava.


    At the same time, he thought, ye Fei kept killing the Eagle Head fire beast for a moment. Soon, the Eagle Head fire beast had been killed by Ye Fei.


    "Are they all dead? It''s really unexpected that these hawk headed fire beasts are actually paper tigers. They look extremely powerful. In fact, they are not difficult to kill. In vain, I think that these hawk headed fire beasts have any powerful magic power. They are really overestimated


    In my heart, there is no danger.


    And that spherical crystal, actually still in that place honestly.


    Therefore, it can be concluded that the spherulite is really nothing.


    Otherwise, not to mention the extreme heat of the sea of fire, just the bursts of fighting, that terrible energy attack wave, can also destroy this small spherical crystal into invisible, how can it still exist in such a good way?


    At this time, suddenly, the whole mountain of the volcano was shaking violently, as if the earth and sky were opening up. From the feet, even the whole space was shaking.


    "No! Is this volcano going to collapse? Isn''t that lava overflowing, I''m in danger? Is it a spherulite? "


    Ye Fei''s heart immediately called bad, but if this kind of volcanic collapse happens, it is absolutely not what ye Fei can prevent.


    As long as you can pick up a small life in this disaster, you can live long live.


    However, in front of the scene, let Ye Fei thoroughly cool heart.


    A colossus emerged from the endless sea of fire.


    This thing is really amazing, but its head is the size of a small hill. After it is completely exposed, it is the size of a mountain.


    Ye Fei couldn''t imagine that such an old monster could be lurking in this sea of fire, just like a giant dragon in a potential abyss.


    "It seems that I have hit the top of the volcano! Maybe those hawk headed fire beasts are the descendants of this giant fire beast


    Ye Fei thought in his heart and looked at the dragon shaped fire beast.


    In addition to its huge body, this dragon shaped fire beast is similar to a fire dragon and is completely made up of flames. The surface of its body burns with fierce flames, and its tongue is several feet long.


    And its mouth, half open, like a small Canyon, if completely open, ye Fei does not know if it can swallow a mountain.


    "Run away!"


    Ye Fei is not a fool. Although he is powerful, he is not arrogant enough to think that he can kill this dragon shaped fire beast.


    To judge whether a fierce beast is strong or weak, in addition to its attack and defense, the most basic point is to see its size.


    A man as big as a hill is not an easy animal. Of course, small bodies are not necessarily easy to get into trouble.

 Chapter 1013

    Some of the hair like abnormal existence, often very terrible.


    However, generally speaking, the size of a foreign beast is a manifestation of its strength.


    This huge body alone has no absolutely strong attack power. Even if it stands there and doesn''t fight back, it''s very difficult for the friar to kill it. If it''s weak and exhausted, the opponent may still be uninjured.


    Ye Fei''s heart was moved, and the flying sword was sacrificed for the first time. He stepped on the flying sword and quickly escaped from the space.


    No matter whether he can escape or not, ye Fei knows very well that even if he fights with the dragon shaped fire beast, he must swim by the side of this hill sized dragon shaped fire beast with the help of a flying sword, so as to win.


    It''s impossible to stand in the same place and fight with the dragon shaped fire beast. It''s almost like a small target.


    "Ha ha, humble human beings, do you want to escape? I killed so many of my disciples and robbed me of my food, but I ran away? "


    The sound of a red bell and a big Lu came out of the mouth of the dragon shaped fire beast, and there was no way it could speak. The breath was long and simple, and a sense of desolation and vastness came out.


    Like rolling thunder, it makes people tremble.


    Ye Fei released his own perception and realized that all living things within ten li were trembling. Even the trees had shrunk their branches and leaves and were oppressed by this breath.


    This is pure power!


    When the power is absolutely strong, it does not have to spread out, the power itself will spread out and exert pressure on all existence.


    Let alone living creatures, trees, even space, are oppressed and distorted by force, and the field may even be closed as a result.


    Power can create and destroy all possibilities.


    Ye Fei knows that he is facing a vicious battle. He may be either alive or dead.


    According to this dragon shaped fire beast, it turns out that those hawk headed fire beasts are indeed their descendants. It is estimated that after thousands of years, those hawk headed fire beasts can also slowly grow and evolve into what they are now.


    If the dragon shaped fire beast is the head of a family, what ye Fei did just now is almost equal to the nine families that destroyed the dragon shaped fire beast.


    We almost killed the head of the family.


    Naturally, ye Fei will not be spared by the dragon shaped fire beast.


    "If you can kill me, it depends on your ability. Don''t boast. Let''s have two moves."


    In this case, ye Fei didn''t even warn the dragon shaped fire beast. Although he could not be compared with the dragon shaped fire beast in terms of body shape, his intelligence was far superior to that of the dragon shaped fire beast.


    "Ha ha, ha ha!"


    When the dragon shaped fire beast heard Ye Fei''s words, he suddenly seemed crazy and laughed loudly. In the laughter, the space was squeezed by the force contained in the laughter and turned into a wave like existence.


    Space has been completely distorted, cracks and waves of space appear in front of Ye Fei.


    This extremely rare phenomenon, ye Fei really met for the first time.


    It can be seen that the power of the dragon shaped fire beast is so powerful that there is no great magic power to change the world. You can''t try to turn the space into this way. At most, it is to twist or transfer the space and make a little bit of a trick.


    Ye Fei''s heart a cold, immediately away from the far out, first to avoid its sharp.


    Just as ye Fei urged the flying sword under his feet and fled tens of feet away, the extremely huge dragon shaped fire beast immediately shot out countless roots and pursued Ye Fei''s direction.


    This dragon shaped fire beast is too huge and has many magical powers. To pursue Ye Fei, you don''t need to use the original power. You can deal with Ye Fei only by radiating out some roots of his whole body.


    It''s up to the dragon shaped fire beast to capture alive or kill directly.


    Ye Fei only knows now that the dragon shaped fire beast is not only huge in size, but also has numerous roots that may be used. These large and small roots, long or short, can be said to be like its whip, which can explode at any time.


    Some roots break naturally, just like flying arrows shot by a strong bow and crossbow. They chase Ye Fei with a sharp sound of breaking the sky.


    This kind of root is running to death and wants Ye Fei''s life.


    Some roots are connected to the mother body of the dragon shaped fire beast. Like the tentacles of squid, they can capture Ye Fei alive from a long distance. If ye Fei escapes from the capture range of this tentacle, it is the place where the arrow shaped tentacle can work.


    "I can''t believe that this dragon shaped fire beast is so powerful! I don''t know. How much of a part of all the powers of the Dragon Fire beast? Can I escape from here


    Ye Fei is not arrogant. He came here before, but he ran for the spherical crystal stone. Although he didn''t get the ball crystal stone now, he made a decision to escape because of the invincible existence of the dragon shaped fire beast.Although it is very important to obtain the spherulite, it is even more important to keep one''s life first.


    Just thinking about it, ye Fei stepped on the flying sword in a few short breaths, and had already escaped dozens of feet away.


    Although these tentacles have strong elasticity, they can stretch and shoot for a long distance. However far away they are, there is always a limit. Now they are approaching the limit of some long-distance tentacles.


    Whoosh!


    Three short tentacles, like sharp arrows, shoot at Ye Fei.


    "Die!"


    Ye feitou doesn''t return, but he cuts back with his sword.


    Pounce!


    It was as if the three flames were extinguished. The three tentacles were cut off by Ye Fei and made three strange noises.


    This kind of tentacle is not like the ordinary mysterious beast. It is a real meat tentacle, but a temperament. It is the existence of the flame state.


    After cutting off the three tentacles of the dragon shaped fire beast at one stroke, ye Fei''s momentum greatly increased. After bypassing for a circle, he flew back with his flying sword.


    It''s not that ye Fei is asking for trouble, but ye Fei is very clear. First of all, he has no place to go. The space in front of him is completely isolated from perception and has no way to go.


    In the space that is isolated from perception, it is undoubtedly very dangerous to move forward at a high speed. It is just like walking fast on the sea with no direction at night, or running around on a dark mountain top. It is very easy to die.


    Now, the only way out is to defeat this seemingly invincible existence, the dragon shaped fire beast.


    Through the small confrontation just now, ye Fei also gained a lot of confidence. This dragon shaped fire beast is not a silver spear head. Otherwise, how could those three tentacles be easily broken by himself?


    "Is it true that this dragon shaped fire beast is only good at attacking at close range and not good at attacking far away? Or must it be immersed in this sea of fire? Otherwise, since it is necessary to destroy me, why not run out of the fire to attack me


    Ye Fei moved in his heart and immediately thought of this possibility.


    Ye Fei is not a man who only knows how to fight brutally. He is very good at thinking about the strengths and weaknesses of the other side while attacking. Through the small confrontation just now, ye Fei immediately realized that the dragon shaped fire beast must also have weaknesses.


    Any strong existence has its weakness, which is an eternal truth.


    It''s just that some of them are too powerful to find their weaknesses.


    "Humble human beings dare to cut off the three tentacles of Ben Sheng. Ben Sheng wants you to live or die!"


    The dragon shaped fire beast saw its tentacles cut off by Ye Fei''s sword. Although he didn''t feel too much pain and didn''t lose too much of his strength, he was beaten in the face.


    The dragon shaped fire beast was naturally furious, and the flame on his body was burning even more fiercely.


    "Hehe, it''s a good use to say it? You are not very strong, but use your skills to let me see what you are really great about


    Ye Fei laughed and said, "I can kill your disciples three times and two times. I can also kill you! Dragon Fire beast, your death is not far away


    "Dare you


    This time, the dragon shaped fire beast was really angry. In his anger, the huge mouth opened, and flames were ejected from its mouth.


    The power of this majestic flame is so powerful that it is like a flame storm, which rolls towards the leaves far away.


    The infinite flame has burned the whole space, and the distorted space has now been burned into nothingness.


    The nature of the destruction of space, or the result, is the reduction of distance due to direct impact.


    Originally, ye Fei was a hundred feet away from the dragon shaped fire beast, but when the dragon shaped fire beast let out fire, its powerful firepower destroyed the space. Even if the space within 10 Zhang was completely destroyed, the distance of 100 Zhang was shortened to 90 Zhang.


    In the face of the violent power of the flame, ye Fei is not stupid, waiting for the flame to sweep, of course, is to flash immediately.


    The flying sword under the foot has an extremely powerful feature. Because of the existence of fire attribute, the flying escape array installed on the body of the sword is mainly based on the fire power of the pyroxene. Therefore, the more powerful the fire element is, the more the flying escape array on the flying sword can be carried to the extreme!


    The reason why the flying sword can fly is not by the flying sword itself, but by the flying escape array installed on the flying sword.


    Flying sword is just a carrier of flying escape array.


    If you remove the feidun array from the flying sword, the flying sword is just a very tough sword. It can''t fly, let alone carry people.


    Even with the existence of feidun array, ye Fei is not afraid now.


    The fiercer the fire the dragon shaped fire beast erupts, the more violent the fire element is, and the greater the achievement of this flying escape array. The array is the existence of seizing the heaven and earth. With enough element addition, the array has infinite possibilities and there is no upper limit to the power of the array.

 Chapter 1014

    Therefore, ye Fei is not afraid of the fire attack.


    As long as you keep a certain distance and protect yourself from the fire, ye Fei will be invincible.


    To defeat the dragon shaped fire beast, it can be said that it is only a matter of time. As long as we find out the flaws of the dragon shaped fire beast, maybe we can defeat it or even kill it in the next moment.


    Although the dragon shaped fire beast is the existence of fire, it is also intelligent. Originally, this fire storm broke out, and it was full of thought that it could incinerate Ye Fei into nothingness. Seeing that his flight escape was accelerated, he completely avoided the attack of this fire storm, which also surprised me greatly.


    "It''s no wonder that you have no fear. It''s relying on this flying and escaping array!"


    The dragon shaped fire beast made a mighty sound and said, "your flying sword is really good. I can''t take you. But you don''t want to get close to me


    "Oh, yes?"


    Ye Fei secretly smiles. The words of the dragon shaped fire beast are tantamount to telling him in disguise that he can only soak in this sea of fire and can not walk out of the fire at will.


    Just now, ye Fei was still wondering whether to make a bold experiment to see if the dragon shaped fire beast could only stay in the sea of fire as he thought?


    Now it''s good. Without this dangerous experiment, the Dragon Fire beast has confirmed this situation.


    No matter how powerful the dragon shaped fire beast is, as long as it can''t move freely, it must be immersed in the fire sea. That is a great good thing for ye Fei. This is tantamount to severely limiting the range of activities of the dragon shaped fire beast.


    Nevertheless, it is still a great difficulty to kill the dragon shaped fire beast!


    "How to break the game?"


    At the same time, ye Fei urged the flying sword and flew rapidly in this space. Around the huge body of the dragon shaped fire beast, he tried to find its flaws.


    However, at most, it is a confrontation with the dragon shaped fire beast. Because of its limited body shape, the dragon shaped fire beast can not leave the fire sea at will, and its tentacles are too slow to pose an effective threat to the leaf flying structure.


    As for the majestic flame storm, it can only be the speed added to the flying sword stepped on by Ye Fei''s feet, which means that ye Fei can escape more quickly in disguise, let alone catch up with Ye Fei.


    "Humble boy, you will die in my hand sooner or later when you are proud of yourself."


    The thunder like voice of the dragon shaped fire beast sounded like a torrent in the space, "Ben Sheng has cut off the fire storm. The fire elements in this space are more and more concentrated and less. They are controlled by Ben Sheng within a certain range and will not be used by you. Your escape speed will be greatly reduced immediately! I''ll see how far you can escape then


    The fierce and proud voice of the dragon shaped fire beast echoes in the space, making people feel extremely irritable.


    This acoustic attack covering all directions is one of the many attacks of dragon shaped fire beast.


    "Although the dragon shaped fire beast is hateful, what he said is true."


    Ye Fei was frightened and thought, "before my escape speed is reduced, I must think of a way to break the enemy. Otherwise, once the speed drops down, I don''t need to spit out the flame. The tens of thousands of tentacles will make me headache!"


    Ye Fei is also very upset. This dragon shaped fire beast is too difficult to deal with.


    Originally, the situation was not very good for ye Fei, at least it was OK. However, the dragon shaped fire beast used a little means to control the existence of fire element in the space, which reversed the situation, which was very unfavorable to Ye Fei.


    In this very bad situation, all of a sudden, ye Fei''s heart moved!


    A way to break the game is often not a result of hard thinking, but an idea and a plan, especially for ye Fei.


    Ye Fei thought, if you want to kill the huge dragon shaped fire beast, blindly attack its body, is not the way, it will only drag himself.


    Instead, it should cut off its energy pool, cut off the blood and energy source of dragon shaped fire beast!


    In other words, it is to destroy the volcano that the dragon shaped fire beast has soaked in.


    One of the reasons why the dragon shaped fire beast is so powerful is that the dragon shaped fire beast itself is so huge that it can''t be conquered.


    On the other hand, it is because of its inexhaustible and inexhaustible energy, that is, the volcano.


    Just like a monk, he is very powerful and has the support of endless breath and strength. How to kill such a powerful existence?


    The only way to break the volcano and let the lava flow out of the volcano is to cut off the "nourishment" of the dragon shaped fire beast. In this way, even if the dragon shaped fire beast is strong, it will be greatly damaged without the energy supply behind it.


    This strategy is absolutely right.


    Having made up his strategy, ye Fei immediately looked like he was in the dark. Seeing a bright light on the road, he immediately stepped on the flying sword and rushed towards the direction of the volcano.


    Now time is pressing, and the dragon shaped fire beast is also very cunning. It cuts off the fire elements that spread around and controls the fire elements in a certain space. Ye Fei''s flying sword escape speed is greatly limited.Next, if you are a little careless, you may be caught by the dragon shaped fire beast. At least it will bring you great trouble.


    Seeing ye Fei not only didn''t run away, but also rushed towards his own direction. The dragon shaped fire beast was stunned at first, and immediately understood that ye Fei was forced to be unable to think about it. He wanted to try to make a fight and fight with himself.


    The dragon shaped fire beast guessed Ye Fei''s IQ with his own intelligence quotient.


    Soon, ye Fei stepped on the flying sword and fled to the volcano. He was not far away from the volcano. He had to be able to ensure his attack and hit the volcano. He also had to be careful of the dike, so as not to be chased by the tentacles of the dragon shaped fire beast.


    Now, the flying sword under Ye Fei''s feet has not been weakened. The flying speed is more than five times of the normal speed!


    With speed, there is security.


    Boom!


    Ye Fei did not say a word, across a certain distance, long-distance bombardment of the volcano.


    This time ye Fei did not use lightning and flame interwoven attack, but simply used lightning attack.


    A huge pillar of thunder fell from the sky and bombarded the mouth of the volcano.


    "Ha ha, humble man, do you want to fight Ben Sheng at the risk of death? You''re too bad for that


    Fearless, the dragon shaped fire beast looks at Ye Fei with great pride. He doesn''t look at Ye Fei at all.


    Ye Fei laughs in his heart, and dares to feel that the dragon shaped fire beast thinks that his sword is intended to strike the dragon shaped fire beast itself, and that it is just splitting off the target?


    Ye Fei intentionally splits the first sword on the edge of the crater to paralyze the dragon shaped fire beast.


    If the first sword does not cut the edge of the fire mountain pass, but directly strikes the bottom, although the dragon shaped fire beast''s intelligence is not very high, it should be possible to guess Ye Fei''s intention and launch a strong counterattack.


    At that time, it was very difficult to carry out the next step.


    Therefore, the first sword paralyzes the dragon shaped fire beast, the second sword follows the third sword, and then directly attacks the key parts of the volcano. Even if the dragon shaped fire beast understands its intention, it will be too late.


    Such a trick, if it deceives human beings, is unlikely to succeed. However, the intelligence quotient of this dragon shaped fire beast is very limited. It can only see the superficial phenomenon. It is not a problem to cheat it.


    Ye Fei went down with a sword. Before the dragon shaped fire beast understood what was going on, he immediately changed his position and swung his sword. In a twinkling of an eye, more than ten swords were struck.


    The powerful sword Qi of the power Dao completely hits the volcano, and ye Fei is also very good at making false appearances. It seems that he wants to attack the dragon shaped fire beast with a poor hit rate. In fact, he wants to attack the mountain.


    This can also be regarded as attacking from the side, changing the way of attack and winning by curve.


    The dragon shaped fire beast is very powerful, but its home, the volcano, is not as durable as it is. The leaves fly dozens of swords and roar out.


    Immediately, dozens of huge scars appeared on the top of the volcano.


    The mountain of this volcano looks like a big awl made of a huge stone, but it is actually composed of thick volcanic ash.


    The hardness of volcanic ash and volcanic rock can not resist Ye Fei''s violent sword attack.


    Crash!


    With the explosion of Ye Fei''s sword, the mountain of the volcano began to collapse rapidly, and a large number of volcanic lava flowed out of the cracks in the mountain.


    Inside the mountain, it is full of lava and gas. When a crack breaks, it looks like a balloon full of air, which is punctured, or like a vat full of water, which is knocked out of the cracks.


    The scene of the burst of energy will be very shocking.


    At this time, even if the giant vessel of volcano was cracked by Ye Fei, magma burst out from the crack, and the magma impacted the crack even bigger. A large amount of lava, like the water mist emitted by a whale, showed a spray state.


    Ye Fei across the distance, in front of him is a black.


    This black is not because ye Fei''s eyes are blind, but because a lot of space in front of him has been destroyed. The destruction of the space presents a terrible black, people think it is the loss of light.


    "What a cunning boy, this is the case


    The dragon shaped fire beast is not too stupid. After being stunned, he discovers the extremely bad situation in front of him and immediately yells at Ye Fei.


    "Hehe, what do you think it is? If you have any skills, you can use them now. Otherwise, I''m afraid you will be destroyed in my hands soon. Ha ha


    Ye Fei is now reversing the situation.

 Chapter 1015

    Ye Fei has no fear of the dragon shaped fire beast.


    The worse the situation of the dragon shaped fire beast, the greater the chance of Ye Fei''s winning. Judging from the crazy expression of the dragon shaped fire beast, the situation is bad enough for it.


    It''s like a pond that has been drained of water, and the crocodile in the river will be like a tiger with its teeth pulled out. How big can it be?


    It''s just a meat target. To Ye Fei, there is no threat at all.


    "What arrogant human beings, looking for death!"


    The dragon shaped fire beast was very angry. He was already infuriated by Ye Fei, but now he is more furious. When he fished in the sea of fire, a huge liquid fireball appeared in his hand and threw it to Ye Fei.


    This kind of liquid fireball also has the powerful power to burn down the space, let alone be thrown, even if it is far away, it will be small life.


    Whoosh!


    I don''t know whether it''s the sound of space or something else. With the moment the liquid fireball is thrown, it makes a strange sound. But ye Fei is trying to avoid it. He only feels a strong attraction and is pushing himself quickly.


    "Gravity?"


    When ye Fei was cold in his heart, he immediately understood that the liquid fireball flying to himself not only has the burning power on the surface, but also makes people''s air defense impossible. What''s more, there is a strong gravity in the core of the liquid fireball!


    The firepower on the surface of the liquid fireball is visible and defensible.


    But this invisible but real gravitation is like a hidden arrow. It may be too late to detect the existence of this gravity. It will be very difficult for us to get rid of it if we want to be controlled by the gravitational field.


    At the same time, ye Fei immediately opens up the image of the law of space. He starts his mind and goes down to the boundary to slow down the attraction of this force of gravity. At the same time, he shifts the space track and escapes from the attraction range of this gravity.


    Although the liquid fireball has strong gravity, but the gravity also has a range, beyond a certain space range, the gravity will be smaller and smaller.


    Ye Fei''s keen sense of perception, the first time to detect the existence of the liquid fireball gravity, so early to take measures, is still a surprise to avoid the disaster.


    "How close! Fortunately, my understanding of the laws of space is not low, and I have the jewel of the enchantment in my body. Otherwise, even if I don''t get hurt by the force of fire, I''m afraid I will fall on the gravity of the liquid fireball! "


    Ye Fei secretly called danger in his heart. He was really careless and underestimated the terrible dragon shaped fire beast.


    After all, the dragon shaped fire beast is the ancestor of the Eagle Head fire beast. It is impossible to have only the little magic power that you can see.


    Thinking of the strong gravity of the liquid fireball, ye Fei also knows that this is not because the lava in the volcanic pool has its own gravity, but the abnormal dragon shaped fire beast secretly applies his own law of gravity to the liquid fireball when he takes the fire liquid and kneads it into a liquid fireball.


    After avoiding this disaster, it''s not so easy to be hit again.


    "Damn it! Did humble human beings evade my strong law of gravity? How could that be possible? "


    The dragon shaped fire beast was stunned. He thought Ye Fei was bound to be absorbed by the gravity in the liquid fireball, and then directly pulled back to the fireball by the gravity, and then burned into nothingness in an instant. He did not expect that ye Fei was not hurt by gravity, on the contrary, he was safe and sound.


    The dragon shaped fire beast with low IQ didn''t expect that ye Fei was dying and almost fell into his own hands just now. The dragon shaped fire beast only saw that ye Fei was not injured and did not show a very embarrassed appearance. Naturally, he mistook Ye Fei as a master, and even thought Ye Fei could break his own law of gravity.


    Such a bold Association, even ye Fei himself is not easy to cross the past, but the dragon shaped fire beast is taken for granted.


    The Dragon Fire beast''s killing moves to Ye Fei are only fire and pure physical damage, as well as the gravitational damage in the liquid fireball.


    Now, ye Fei is far away from the dragon shaped fire beast. Naturally, he won''t be attacked by the physical damage of its tentacles. However, ye Fei dodges the damage of the gravitational field early, so there is no place for fire attack.


    The dragon shaped fire beast flies with Ye. There is no way out.


    However, ye Fei can wait for his work with ease.


    In addition to its own strength, the dragon shaped fire beast''s strength almost lies in the environment it occupies, that is, the volcano itself.


    The whole volcano is the energy pool of the Dragon Fire beast.


    Now, this energy pool is destroyed by Ye Fei.


    A lot of lava is coming out and the energy pool is being destroyed at an alarming rate.


    Ye Fei has nothing to do to wait for the destruction of the Dragon Fire beast.


    Dragon Fire beast is a pure attack type of existence. It can hardly defend or repair its damaged home. It can only watch the destruction of its energy pool.


    "Hateful human beings!"The breath of the dragon is getting weaker and weaker. A large number of flames flew out from its huge body.


    The reason why the dragon shaped fire beast is so powerful lies in the fact that there is a strong core in its body. The core has a strong gravity and can firmly absorb the infinite flame within a certain range, which constitutes the flame body of the dragon shaped fire beast.


    This core is maintained by a large amount of liquid fire, just like the human heart can not do without blood.


    At present, the fire liquid is losing a lot, and the energy supply is not enough. The inner core of the dragon shaped fire beast begins to be silent. With the collapse of the core, the gravity of the core is also rapidly lost.


    This directly led to a large amount of fire flying out of the dragon shaped fire beast''s body.


    The body of the Dragon Fire beast can''t absorb these flames.


    This is a sign of death. The dragon shaped fire beast has no control over this situation and can only wait for death.


    "Man, humble man!"


    Even though the dragon shaped fire beast was furious, it could not make any ability.


    Due to the collapse of gravity, not only a large number of flames scattered above its body, but even the voice of its voice has been very weak.


    Previously, that kind of thunder like rolling thunder, no longer exists.


    "Ha ha, you are really mentally retarded. Don''t you think you are stupid now?" Ye Fei looks at the destruction of the dragon shaped fire beast from afar.


    Ye Fei didn''t expect such an end to the Dragon Fire beast. He just thought of a way to break the game and solved the dragon shaped fire beast. He almost had no difficulty.


    Ye Fei nodded secretly, knowing that he had learned a new sense of war and had more experience in fighting.


    The destruction of the dragon shaped fire beast is inevitable, and no one can save it.


    "Damn it!"


    At last, there was no roar of fire from the dandelion.


    So the Dragon Fire beast died.


    Ye Fei immediately went to the lava slurry to look for the globular spar.


    At first, it was very difficult to find something in the overflowing lava slurry, but the spherical crystal was not ordinary. It was like the Pearl of the night, shining in the lava slurry. It was very eye-catching.


    Ye Fei took it in his hand.


    Black spherulite, the feeling of starting is relatively heavy.


    Ye Fei observed carefully, hoping to see what mystery.


    On the surface of this spherulite, there are countless complex patterns, flowing like a very thin water flow. The water and cracks interweave, forming a very strange pattern.


    All of a sudden, these patterns are organized so quickly that they seem to come alive.


    A strange face appears in front of Ye Fei, on the surface of the spherical crystal in Ye Fei''s hand.


    "Is this?"


    Ye Fei is startled. He feels that this face looks familiar. It is very similar to that one, but it doesn''t look like it.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Fei first asked.


    "I am the master here." Although the spirit of face garden also exists in the state of soul, it is not the spirit. It should be called the master of face garden spirit.


    "Oh? Are you the master of this earth manor? I''ve heard so much about it


    Hearing this, ye Fei could not help but feel a sense of respect. The main reason is that after all, the Dixin manor is the territory of others, and it is also a private manor. He broke in like a robber, like a robber or a tomb robber. It is difficult to stand up in front of the master of the face garden spirit.


    As for the identity of the master of the face garden spirit, ye Fei has no doubt.


    Face garden spirit Master that kind of temperament, and that unique breath, is the best proof.


    This kind of desolate and ancient breath, any existing xuanxiu master do not want to imitate.


    "You can come here and see my soul. It proves that you are a man of great strength." "If you want to keep going, you may have to pay a lot of money," said the owner of geocentric manor without feeling


    "Is it?"


    Ye Fei moved in his heart and suddenly said, "by the way, what I want to ask is that I have a friend named hamilis, who came here with me before. If you know a lot about everyone who comes to the earth center manor, you must know her coming? Where is she now, all right? "


    "You mean that beautiful young girl?" Asked the master of the geocentric manor.


    "Yes


    Ye Fei nodded. He came to this earth manor twice before and after. There was no other woman except hamilis, a beautiful girl. Therefore, there must be only this "young and beautiful girl".


    "She''s not dead, is she?" Ye Fei asked nervously."No, she is a member of my inner earth manor."

 Chapter 1016

    The landowner shook his head and said, "if you want to save her, you need to do me a favor."


    "Oh? What can I do for you? "


    Ye Fei was a little strange. He thought that the owner of the earth manor would only give himself problems. Unexpectedly, he proposed to let himself help him.


    I don''t know how he would let himself help him? What''s your help?


    "I have only soul and no power. I need to use your power to break the bondage of time and space for 60000 years. And you need to go to Xiaoqian world and take my body back


    The master of the earth center manor said to Ye Fei.


    "What?"


    Hearing this, ye Fei almost lost his mind. What is this?


    With Ye Fei''s current strength and realm, he has a half understanding of his words. He even has no idea what the owner of the earth center manor said.


    "First of all, how do you get to the world you call Xiaoqian? What will happen to me when I get there? Secondly, how can I lend you my strength? Also, after arriving at Xiaoqian world... "


    Ye Fei asked so many questions in one breath.


    In fact, when it comes to the rescue of hamilis, ye Fei also considers that if the rescue is within his ability and does not pose a threat to his own life, ye Fei will naturally lend a helping hand to rescue hamilis.


    However, to save people, we should also act according to our ability. If we want to risk our lives or even put ourselves into it, we can only save hamilis. This kind of thing may be done by others, but not by Ye Fei.


    In the final analysis, and hamilis just know a few days of teammates just, she is not ye Fei''s beloved, and she does not have too deep feelings.


    After thinking about this, ye Fei knows what he should do and what he should not do.


    "You can go to the small thousand world I said by teleportation array. And when you get there, you''ll become an ordinary person with only preliminary hitting ability, and a boar will make you handle it carefully. This is because your power has been temporarily transferred and lent to me! "


    At the same time, the owner of geocentric manor answered all the questions raised by Ye Fei.


    "Dare you, when I lend you my strength, I will become incompetent? Even wild boars have to be careful? "


    Ye Fei was speechless immediately. I really want to ask, why don''t you just kill me? Would it be more pleasant to take away my soul and let me die?


    Ye Fei feels that the master of the earth centered manor is not a fun idea. He can bring up the idea of seeking skin from a tiger.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t pit you."


    As if he knew what ye Fei was thinking, he said, "your power is only lent to me temporarily, and then you can take it back from me. And when you get to Xiaoqian world, as long as you are careful enough, there won''t be any danger! "


    "Yes? But if you don''t give me strength, what am I going to do? "


    Ye Fei knew that at that time, if the owner of the earth manor really didn''t give him strength, he didn''t have the strength to ask for it back.


    A person who has lost his power, how to find a powerful person to ask for strength?


    "You forget, this is an illusion. Everything that happens here, whether by your power or by killing you, is happening in the fairyland. After the end of the fantasy time, everything will return to the point where you entered the earth Manor! "


    The master of the inner earth manor said, "is that reassuring?"


    "So, even if I lend you my strength, or even die here, when the fantasy time is over, everything will not be what happened before me?" Ye Fei asked.


    "Yes, it''s not only here that there is an illusion, but the whole geocentric manor is completely made up of illusions." The master of the geocentric manor said, "when you and your party enter this geocentric manor, you have entered a great fantasy. And this illusion also has a time limit for its existence. "


    "Yes? How long was that? A year, or how many years? "


    Ye Fei asked again. If the owner of the geocentric manor had not explained it himself, it would have been unimaginable that this geocentric manor was actually an illusion, and it was not real.


    Of course, ye Fei knows that the rewards, including combat experience, that he has achieved in the map of this illusion are real.


    "It''s a year. It''s just intermittent." The owner of the geocentric manor said, "if the fantasy exists for a year, it will automatically disappear. Then it will gather all kinds of elements and reorganize the space to form an illusion. It''s like the full moon and the sunny day. "


    "So it is, so wonderful!"


    Ye Fei nodded, which also showed that the owner of the geocentric manor had not deceived himself. Just now, ye Fei asked intentionally. In fact, he wanted to try his sincerity. If he could not explain it, it would prove that what he said was not true and believable."So I have to help you with this?"


    Ye Fei asked again, although this busy sound very dangerous, but in the special environment of fantasy, even if the danger is nothing, on the contrary, it can add all kinds of experience for himself, but it is also a rare experience.


    "That''s right."


    The owner of the geocentric manor nodded and said, "if you don''t help me, I will not do anything to you, but you will never leave here."


    "Oh? Why? Are you threatening me When ye Fei heard this, his face immediately became gloomy.


    "It''s not a threat, I''m just telling the truth." The owner of the inner earth manor said, "the magic land array here has been closed. You people can leave here safely only by activating the closed magic circle through special magic powers."


    "Well, why is the space array closed? How do you explain that?" Ye Fei asked.


    "Because of the battle! Exactly, it''s all about your fight The master of geocentric manor gave a bitter smile and said, "your energy is too violent. In the fight with the dragon shaped fire beast, you have destroyed the element composition of this space illusion, and made the space power disordered, leading to the closure of space!"


    "Is that so?"


    Ye Fei is dubious. Now the owner of the earth center manor has the right to speak. No matter what he says is true or false, ye Fei only has to listen. Believe it or not, it''s up to him.


    "Well, I believe you once! But what I want to ask is, if I help you, what will I do for you? " Ye Fei has no memory, which is a crucial problem.


    Ye Fei is a person who can''t get up early without profit. If you don''t have the three profits, don''t want Ye Fei to make any sacrifice.


    Even if it was to rescue hamilis, it was because she was quite good to herself, and she was willing to let herself enjoy the resources of their fiery tribe. Otherwise, ye Fei would not have risked so much to sacrifice for her.


    "There are many advantages for you. The biggest one is to understand the fighting spirit, reshape the fighting spirit again, correct the root, consolidate the foundation and cultivate the yuan!" "Warling, do you know what war spirit is?" said the owner of geocentric manor


    "War spirit? I know it naturally."


    War spirit is the soul of a monk fighting, also known as the soul of war. A monk who understands the spirit of war can greatly improve his attack and defense ability, which is equivalent to adding an attack and defense system to himself.


    The strength of war spirit directly indicates the strength of one''s own strength.


    It is impossible for a monk with low accomplishments to understand the spirit of war. Once he has understood the spirit of war, even the monk who is very strong in fighting spirit, his own cultivation is bound to be very strong.


    "If you help me, when your mission is completed and you come out of the world, your fighting spirit will not be comparable to that of today''s fighting spirit!" Said the master of the geocentric manor firmly.


    "How strong can that be? How many times more powerful is my fighting spirit now? " Ye Fei immediately asked.


    "More than ten times!" The owner of the inner earth manor did not want to think about it, he blurted out.


    "More than ten times?"


    Hearing this reply, ye Fei was really surprised.


    Don''t underestimate the data of ten times. Think about it. If a tiger''s overall strength is increased by ten times, including its size, vitality, attack and defense, what kind of existence will it be?


    You can really be king!


    "Well, I believe you!"


    Ye Fei is also a happy man. He doesn''t have much ink. He says, "how can I lend you strength?"


    Whoosh!


    A strong sound, a small bead appeared in front of the spherical crystal, suspended in front of Ye Fei.


    "Hold it, hold it firmly in your hand." The master of the inner earth manor said, "and then start to instill strength into this bead. The more thoroughly you instill the power, the more relaxed you will feel and the less dangerous you will feel when you arrive in the little world."


    "Good!"


    Ye Fei didn''t doubt anything more. He immediately grasped the seemingly magical bead and began to try to infuse the power into the bead.


    Although this small bead is extremely hard, it looks like a huge sponge when it is held in Ye Fei''s hand. Ye Fei instills his strength bit by bit and is immediately absorbed by the sponge.


    Try to increase the strength of the road, more power out, also be absorbed by the "sponge".


    Although Ye Fei''s power is powerful and endless, it is a unilateral act of releasing force. Soon, ye Fei''s power is almost released.


    But that small bead, the appearance size actually had the obvious change.


    Now it''s the size of a fist!


    It doesn''t look like a big change in appearance, but it''s really amazing. It''s made up of Ye Fei''s pure power!

 Chapter 1017

    It''s all about force.


    "Well, your power has been collected."


    The owner of geocentric manor nodded his head with satisfaction, and said to Ye Fei, "now, I''ll send you to Xiaoqian world. You will stay there for about a year. Do you have anything else to say?"


    "Of course there is!"


    After the strength was collected, ye Fei found that he did not feel like he was out of force, or even turned into a waste man. He just felt like he had made a force, and he didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    "My companions, are they still outside this fantasy? What do they do? Will you wait for me here for a year? " Ye Fei asked.


    "Yes, you''re right. In fact, after you entered the world of Xiaoqian, all of them. Including the tiger head evil eagle, all the existence and thinking have stopped, and there is no sense of the passage of time. Your experience in Xiaoqian world this year is no different from a breathing time for them


    The master''s tone was very firm.


    "All right."


    Ye Fei thought for a while. He wanted to see these companions and say goodbye to them. Now it seems that it is totally unnecessary.


    They''re like they''re sleeping. They don''t know how time goes by.


    "Let''s enter the world now."


    Ye Fei said to the master of the earth center manor.


    "No problem, portal, now!" The master of geocentric manor had no objection, and immediately arranged the array, and a magical door appeared in front of Ye Fei.


    This door is bigger than ye Fei imagined. Ye Fei thought that the transmission door should be very small, just like the door of ordinary people.


    But the actual situation is, this door is much bigger than the main door of many super block doors, two door pillars can be said to be indomitable, and only the door post, there is no door.


    The so-called door, in fact, is a dark section, endless darkness, like waves, constantly rolling over, looks like a dark abyss.


    "Ye Fei, you can walk into the transmission gate! When the transmission is over, you will enter the world of Xiaoqian. In one year of Xiaoqian world, you will have to practice by yourself


    The master of the geocentric manor said to Ye Fei.


    "In the world of Xiaoqian, will I die? If you suffer injury, serious injury, will you die? What will happen to me after death? " Ye Fei immediately asked the owner of the earth center manor.


    "In a small world, you will be seriously injured, you will bleed, you will feel pain, but you will not really die. When you are about to die, a ray of my distraction will appear in front of you. However, this will easily lead to the failure of our agreement! "


    The owner of the inner earth manor said very seriously, "so, you should understand this and try not to hurt yourself, let alone seriously!"


    "OK, I understand. I will grasp the practice of Xiaoqian world."


    Ye Fei said solemnly.


    "That''s good."


    The master of the inner earth manor had nothing else to say, and immediately motioned Ye Fei to step onto the teleportation array.


    Ye Fei did not hesitate to stride to the door of transmission.


    In the xuanxiu realm, there are generally two forms of transmission array. One is like a platform, where the friars stand on the conveyor and can be transported out.


    The other is a portal, where the friar enters a portal and enters another unknown space.


    The former type of teleportation station is usually set up at a long distance transmission point. In other words, the monk knows where he will be sent, and the teleport station also exists for a long time. It doesn''t disappear after use.


    However, the portal of transmission often sends the monk to the unknown space. The monk can''t know where he will be sent by the portal.


    The portal will disappear soon after use, and will not exist in space for a long time.


    Like a mirage, or like a rainbow bridge, after a period of time will disappear, no one can grasp its existence.


    Ye Fei walked into the door of transmission, and was immediately wrapped by the force of space, feeling the power of space transmission, through a piece of space turbulence.


    This process is very mysterious, ye Fei seems to fall into a kaleidoscope, and the kaleidoscope is still spinning rapidly. What you see in front of you is all pieces of space.


    Every time, ye Fei felt a strong centrifugal force, as if to throw himself far away, but there was a viscous force to ensure that he was not thrown out.


    I don''t know how long later, the power of transmission gradually decreased, and the feeling of interaction among several forces gradually became much lighter.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, ye Fei''s eyes brightened, and at the same time, he let out a shout.


    Ye Fei was heavily fell on the ground, although it was the bottom of the ground, but also fell pain.


    Ye Fei knew that before he stepped into the portal of transmission, he lent his magic power to the master of the earth manor. Now he is just a strong man with a little bravery at most. When he is thrown like this, he will inevitably feel unbearable pain."What is this place?"


    Ye Fei rubbed his eyes and was about to see the surrounding environment when he felt a slight fragrance, which floated to his nose.


    "Well?"


    "Brother, don''t you mind? Did you hurt yourself? "


    In my ear, a girl''s voice came, full of concern and anxiety.


    "This..."


    She looked at Ye Fei deeply.


    This is a girl about 14 or 15 years old. She has bright eyes and bright teeth. She has Jade Snow as her muscle. She is very beautiful. Although some of her looks are yellow and thin, and her clothes are very shabby, it can not be concealed. She is a beautiful girl.


    As long as you change into a new dress and dress up a little, you will immediately be amazing.


    "Brother, don''t you mind?" The girl widened her frightened eyes and looked at Ye Fei.


    "I I didn''t hurt, but How does the brain seem dizzy, not easy to use? "


    Ye Fei turned his head and asked, "are you Ah, what is this place? "


    Ye Fei almost asked, what kind of person are you? To think about playing silly, you can''t be too silly. She called her brother, which must be her sister.


    Ye Fei is very happy to have such a beautiful girl. She is really beautiful, much more beautiful than hamilis.


    As for her name, ye Fei is not in a hurry to ask. Can''t you ask her in question?


    "This is Langyashan!"


    The girl was stunned and immediately said, "brother, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you even remember where this is?"


    "Langya Mountain? Well, it''s a familiar name. Why can''t I remember it? "


    Ye Fei patted his head vigorously, showing a trace of pain. Then he looked at the girl, his face full of doubts, and was speechless.


    "What are you looking at, brother?"


    The girl also stares at Ye Fei, her eyes full of fear and incomprehension.


    "You call me brother. Are you my sister? Is it my sister, or my sister? How can''t I remember? " Ye Fei shook his head and looked around with blank eyes.


    Here is a vast mountain forest, looking around, surrounded by deep mountains, towering mountains, can be seen everywhere.


    The top of the mountain where this body is located is extremely dangerous. On both sides are steep cliffs, which are as steep as knives. In the direction of front, back, left and right, there are some ferocious strange stones, such as spears and swords, stretching out horizontally. They are really like wolf teeth.


    This kind of strange stone almost blocked the road and there was no way to go.


    Ye Feidao is a little strange. How did the girl come to such a dangerous and difficult mountain road? Didn''t suffer what skin injury unexpectedly?


    Ye Fei looks at the girl curiously and can see that the girl. My sister knows a little bit about martial arts.


    However, martial arts are just martial arts, and they can never be compared with their previous magical powers.


    "Brother, don''t you scare me? Why don''t you even know who I am? You didn''t mean to frighten me, did you


    The girl looked at Ye Fei. In her excited eyes, her tears were spinning and she was scared to tears.


    "Don''t be afraid, sister! Maybe I accidentally fell and broke my head just now Ye Fei immediately comforts a way.


    "No way, brother. You didn''t hit your head just now." The girl did not understand.


    "Although I didn''t fall to my head directly, I was shocked by the strong shock and the attack wave, which may be temporary injury, so I can''t remember a lot of things, and my brain is blank!"


    Ye Fei gives a very high-end explanation.


    The girl was stunned and looked at Ye Fei. When could her brother say such an unusual thing?


    Even the most powerful stronghold leader in the Shanzhai, I''m afraid it''s hard to give such an explanation?


    Seeing the girl''s expression, ye Fei knew that his words were too mysterious, so he immediately laughed and asked, "sister, what''s your name? And my identity, which I have forgotten! "


    "Brother, do you really forget my name and your name?" The girl was shocked, almost as if she had heard the most terrible language in the world.


    "Yes


    Ye Fei nodded and said, "however, you don''t have to be afraid. Although my brain is blank for a while and I have lost my memory, I don''t treat you as an outsider, and you should not treat me as an outsider. Our brother and sister''s blood is thicker than water. Even if we cover each other''s eyes, we can know who is standing in front of us, don''t you think? "


    "Mm-hmm, yes, brother said a good point!"


    The girl nodded hard, and the frightened little soul was immediately comforted and said, "elder brother, we are brothers and sisters. Your name is Dongfang Yefei, and my name is Dongfang Qinxue. We are in a bad situation. We are being pursued by the people of Langya village! Brother, we have to keep on going. Let''s talk while we walk

 Chapter 1018

    "Leaves fly in the East, snow in the east? Well, this name is really elegant, good! What, being chased? "


    Ye Fei looked back and said, "what''s the origin of Langya village? It''s just a Shanzhai, isn''t it? We don''t have to run away, Cher. You lead the way. I''ll kill it


    "Brother, you Are you confused? There are so many experts in Langya stronghold. We can''t hide. Do you want to send it to the wolf''s mouth? "


    Dongfang Qinxue looks at Ye Fei strangely.


    "Er, this..."


    Ye Fei also understood that he was a pure and independent plane in the small world. In this world, his own strength may not be much stronger than Qinxue in the East.


    According to the owner of geocentric manor, a wild boar must be handled with care. It can be seen that he has only a mediocre physique, with one click skill at most, and a little bit of force.


    "Cher, what''s going on here? Tell me about it!"


    Ye Feijing came to the bottom of his heart and said, "let''s go while you''re on your way! In which direction? "


    "In that direction!"


    Oriental Qin snow pointed to the way, and then the face showed bitter color, "brother, I can''t walk, do you still have strength to carry me? If we don''t have the strength, we can''t go far. We''ll find a place to hide. "


    "Well, I''m very strong. Of course I have to carry you, but I haven''t eaten for a long time? I''m a little hungry! " Ye Fei said with a bitter smile.


    "We haven''t eaten for three days!" Oriental Qin Xue shook his head sadly, "however, after going out of this Langya Mountain, we can use this little silver on our bodies to buy some food to eat."


    "Oh, all right."


    Ye Fei knows that people in this plane should be weaker than those in their previous position. If they don''t eat for three days, they are already hungry. Even ordinary low-level warriors who don''t eat for five days don''t feel hungry, and if they don''t eat for ten days, they don''t feel powerless.


    Ye Fei is very weak now. However, if you want to carry this little girl, ye Fei asks himself that he still has this strength.


    Dongfang Qinxue looks really hungry and tired. In addition to a little bit of strength to speak, he can''t walk at all. When he lies down on Ye Fei''s back, he immediately relaxes his whole body.


    Skin contact, although separated by clothing, but clothing is too thin, Dongfang Qinxue''s clothes are still complete, and ye Fei''s jacket is almost a few pieces of cloth.


    Ye Fei can''t help but shake in his heart.


    She is soft and soft, thin and fleshy. It seems that her little sister, Dongfang Qinxue, is really an excellent girl.


    However, ye Fei''s heart is just a swing. If you want to say that such contact can''t make your heart swing, it''s not a normal man.


    Ye Fei didn''t have any evil thoughts. He immediately turned his mind away and asked about the whole story of fleeing while walking along the road of Dongfang Qinxue.


    "Brother, we are all from Langya village. To be exact, we are governed by Langya village. You refine weapons in Langya village and make weapons for warriors in Shanzhai. I am a armour maker and sew all kinds of protective clothing."


    Dongfang Qinxue said, "Langya village is a Shanzhai ruled by the wolf family. In addition to the wolf Han who is in charge of the family, Langhan also has two sons. The eldest son is langmo, and the second is Langqing. The wolf family father and son have a large group of confidants, that is, the wolf family father and son and this group of confidants, manage and rule the whole wolf village."


    "Oh? And then? "


    Ye Fei asked, "how did we offend the wolf mountain stronghold? How did you escape? "


    "Ah."


    Dongfang Qinxue lies on the back of Ye Fei, sighs leisurely and says, "elder brother, do you really don''t remember? Have you lost any impression? "


    Looking at the melancholy look of Dongfang Qinxue, it seems that he is angry and hard to speak. When ye Fei turns his mind, he immediately thinks of a possibility and says, "xue''er, I really don''t remember anything! Do you think the wolf family has taken a fancy to you


    "Well!"


    Dongfang Qinxue nodded. Seeing ye Fei, he could not remember anything, he had to tell himself clearly, "in a word, Lang Qing, the eldest son of Langhan, took a fancy to me and wanted me to be his concubine! Naturally, I won''t, but if I don''t, how can we survive in the wolf mountain stronghold? "


    "So, our brother and sister discussed a solution. On the surface, we pretended to agree to the marriage of the wolf family and secretly prepared for it. Then one night, we set a fire in the Shanzhai and created chaos. Then we escaped together while fighting the fire in the stockade."


    "This escape is three days and three nights! The wolf family is very cunning. On the surface, they are not on guard against us. In fact, they also send people to watch us secretly. Fortunately, we move quickly and get rid of those people''s marking. However, the wolf family''s human face bears are so powerful that they almost find us several times! On the way, we ran away in such a hurry that we lost all our dry food on the road


    Listening to Dongfang Qinxue say this, ye Fei nodded and said, "so, we fled the wolf mountain stronghold, or three days ago that night?""Yes." Dongfang Qinxue nodded, "I don''t know if we can escape from the Langya Mountain."


    Ye Fei''s heart moved. He escaped for three days and three nights, but he still hasn''t escaped from the Langya Mountain. How big is the Langya Mountain?


    "Xueer, is Langya Mountain a mountain? Why is it so big? Didn''t go out for three days and three nights? " Ye Fei asked.


    "Well, brother, it seems that you really don''t remember anything."


    Dongfang Qinxue shook his head melancholy and said, "well, we are in this land, which is Nanyan mountain city of Dayan empire! The Dayan empire is vast and boundless. It consists of five big cities: Fengcheng in Dongyan, yandark in Xiyan, Yanshan in South and ice in Beiyan, and Zhongyan imperial city where the royal family is located. "


    "Nanyan mountain city, most of which is mountains, is a mountainous area composed of millions or even tens of millions of mountains and rivers. Nanyan mountain city consists of seven County cities and 90 towns. The land we are in, Langya Mountain range, is the main town under Hengshan County, the territory of Hengshan Town."


    "Hengshan Town is very large, and there are four big forces under it."


    "Oh, so complicated?"


    Ye Fei is really surprised. It seems that this small world is really wonderful.


    "Complicated? I don''t think it''s so complicated! Brother, you told me the composition of these forces! "


    Dongfang Qinxue said, "under Hengshan Town, which is where we are, there are four major forces: tongxuanzong, puppet Ding family, crazy sword martial arts school, and wolf mountain stronghold."


    "Is that so?"


    Ye Fei nodded and understood. Speaking of the rule and power composition of Xiaoqian''s world, the empire is at the tip of the pyramid. There are five big cities under the Empire, and then the county, then the town. Under the town, the force of the wolf mountain stronghold is.


    "So, the wolf mountain stronghold is the last power? Are the other three forces stronger than the wolf mountain stronghold? " Ye Fei asked.


    "Yes! Although the wolf mountain stronghold is the last force, no one dares to look down on it. This is not because of its powerful force, but because it is ruthless and ruthless. It is also because of the endless retaliation against the hostile forces. Therefore, the wolf mountain stronghold is a kind of existence that people talk about. "


    Speaking of the situation of the wolf mountain stronghold, Dongfang Qinxue''s face has changed a little. He still has a look behind him to see if the people in the wolf mountain stronghold have come after him.


    "So it is!"


    Ye Fei nodded and said, "well, where should we go? How to get out of the Langya Mountain


    Walking on the dangerous mountain road with the eastern Qinxue on his back, ye Fei also realizes that the Langya Mountain is indeed a vast mountain range. If such a vicious mountain like Langya Mountain can be formed, it must be a whole mountain range rather than a mountain.


    "Brother, we go straight ahead. When we see a big river, we swim down the river bank. After crossing the river, we can leave Langya Mountain completely, leave the influence area of wolf mountain stronghold and enter another mountain. And this mountain is the influence of the puppet Ding family. The pursuers of the wolf mountain stronghold can not pursue into the sphere of influence of the puppet Ding family. "


    East Qinxue said.


    "Well, that''s good. By the way, Xueer, you know a lot. Did you often walk around Langya Mountain before Ye Fei asked, also want to know about the daily life of Qinxue in the East.


    "No, the forest of Langya Mountain is deep, and there are many wild animals and wild animals. I only move in a small area in Langya Mountain Village. How dare I move in Langya Mountain?"


    Dongfang Qinxue shook his head and said with a wry smile, "these situations are actually what elder brother told me! After learning that the wolf mo of the wolf family had a bad heart for me, brother, you took the opportunity to collect materials, explored the way to leave Langya Mountain, and then told me the way of memory. Fortunately, you told me in advance, otherwise, now that you have lost your memory, I don''t know where to go, so we are in a desperate situation. "


    "Oh, that''s true."


    Ye Fei nodded and said, "where should we go after we leave Langya Mountain and enter the sphere of influence of the puppet Ding family? Did I tell you anything before I lost my memory? "


    "Well, brother, as you said, our journey is to leave the whole mountain range of Langya Mountain and enter the sphere of influence of the puppet Ding family, and then we can feel a little relieved. Then, out of the sphere of influence of the puppet Ding family, try to find a way to go to Hengshan Town, and then it will be basically safe! "


    East Qinxue said.


    "Are the four forces under the jurisdiction of Hengshan Town? The wolf mountain stronghold must also have certain forces in Hengshan Town. Isn''t it safe for us to enter Hengshan Town? "

 Chapter 1019

    Although Ye Fei did not understand the situation, he also raised doubts.


    Although Ye Fei owns this physical body, ye Fei has long understood that he plays the role of Dongfang Qinxue''s brother, Dongfang Yefei, after he came to this small world.


    Therefore, no matter whether it is a friend or an enemy, no one cares whether he is Ye Fei, but only regards himself as the Oriental Ye Fei.


    "Brother, you forgot! But I remember that you told me that Hengshan Town has a vast territory, far from being comparable to the Langya Mountain range. When a person enters Hengshan Town, it is tantamount to a stone falling into the sea. "


    Dongfang Qinxue said, "what''s more, brother, you also said, don''t say that the wolf mountain stronghold just wants to catch our brothers and sisters back. Even if we kill the wolf''s father and son, they can''t find us from the crowd in Hengshan Town!"


    "Ha ha, have I ever said such a thing? Oh, I don''t remember at all! By the way, do you know the population of Hengshan Town? "


    Ye Fei wants to know and compare it and see how big the world is. He has a good number in his heart.


    "According to my brother, there are about two million people in Hengshan Town, not less than two million people!" East Qinxue said.


    "Two million people in a town?"


    Ye Fei is really surprised. The scale of two million people is already a large city, but in this small world, it is just a town.


    "Yes, as elder brother said before, the population of Hengshan Town is the lowest among the 90 towns under the seven prefectures. It is only about 100000 more than Huangshi town with the least population, ranking second to last!"


    Dongfang Qinxue knows that ye Fei doesn''t remember anything, so he doesn''t mind saying more, "and the town with the largest population is Qingyang Town under Qingyang County, with a population of tens of millions!"


    Ye Fei was completely shocked. How many people are there in a town? How many people will there be in a county? How many people will there be in the five major cities that are bigger than the county?


    "By the way, Xueer, what is the population and land occupation of Dayan Empire we are in?" Ye Fei asked.


    After all, ye Fei was one of the few strong people in the previous world. Even if the strong lost their strength and moved to another small world, they were always used to looking down from high places.


    "I don''t know."


    Dongfang Qinxue couldn''t help but smile and said, "even before brother, we didn''t know. Our strength is too low. I''m afraid even the stronghold leader of wolf mountain stronghold, that is, the extremely vicious wolf Han, does not know how many people there are in Dayan Empire and how vast it is


    "Well!"


    Ye Fei nodded and said, "you say our strength is too low. What strength are we now? What is the division of strength? "


    "We are also martial arts, and our strength is one of the most important parts of the training period. There are ten levels in the period of cultivating body. After completing these ten levels, a martial artist will have a chance to enter the realm of Qi refining, that is, to enter the realm of cultivating Xuanqi, and become a real monk of Xuanqi! "


    Dongfang Qinxue said, "but this is too far away for us."


    "Oh, the first stage of martial arts is to refine the body, and then to refine Qi? What is the state of Qi refining? What are the high and deep realms behind it


    In this world, ye Fei is really ignorant. Facing this new world, ye Fei is full of unknown and curious. He lends his power and magic power to the master of the earth manor. However, he has no regrets about his coming to this world, and even knows it well.


    More experience, more experience and growth.


    When he left this little world and returned to the previous world, Zhan Ling Dacheng could be another self.


    Now, of course, it''s better to make clear the things in this small world first.


    "Where do I know about the state of gas refining? What are the States behind the realm of Qi refining? I don''t know. Don''t say it''s me, even if it''s me. Even the wolf Han of the wolf mountain stronghold and even the patriarch of the Xuanzong, I''m afraid they don''t know it! "


    Dongfang Qinxue couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "we are only one of the strength in the period of physical training. It''s too low. We can only deal with a small beast or something. Even if it''s the strength of the several levels after the body refining period, we can''t say how strong it is."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Fei moved in his heart and said, "among the four forces under Hengshan Town, can there be a master of Qi refining state?"


    "I''ve heard my brother talk about it." Dongfang Qinxue said, "it seems not! I heard from elder brother before that, among the four forces under Hengshan County, there are very few who can reach eight levels of physical training. They are already masters. And the strength of Jiuchong in the period of refining body is all the power holders among the four forces, which is the existence of elder level. As for the tenth weight in the period of physical training, there are only a dozen or so people out of more than one million people in our four major forces. "


    "Oh? The existence of tenfold in the refining stage is so rare? This is not to say that it is almost possible to walk horizontally within the territory of the four major forces to reach the ten fold state in the period of physical training? " Ye Fei asked."Yes, brother, that''s what you said before. As long as you reach the level of ten points in the period of physical training, you can come and go freely. At least in the scope of these four forces, no one can hurt yourself!"


    The tone of Eastern Qin Xue is also very firm.


    "By the way, Cher, just now you said that the population of these four forces is one million?" Ye Fei asked.


    "More than that! Elder brother, you know, below the county is the town, and take Hengshan Town as an example, there are these four forces. Under other towns, there are similar four forces. For example, the four major forces under Hengshan Town, covering an area of land and population, are small, with a population of over one million. The larger forces in other towns can account for two million people! "


    East Qinxue not tired of trouble, patiently said.


    In fact, these things are also before the Oriental leaf fly, told to the East Qinxue.


    Ye Fei thinks that among a million people, there are only about ten masters who can reach the ten level in the period of physical training. Moreover, these ten or so masters should have names and names.


    It can be seen that this period is not easy, although it is only the initial stage of "body refining period".


    Of course, the so-called is not easy, just for ordinary people, if the existence of genius, extremely talented, it may be a joke.


    "Well, in that case, let''s go first."


    Ye Fei said, "at least leave this dangerous place first, and then take a long-term view, the Revenge of revenge!"


    Ye Fei knows that his strength is so weak that he has to be careful to deal with a wild animal. At this time, if someone from the wolf mountain stronghold catches up with him, he may not be able to defeat a small minion and be easily captured.


    Isn''t that a great tragedy?


    At present, the mountain road is very difficult to walk. In many places, there is no road to go. It is not the kind of extremely sharp rocks, or the huge trees stretching out horizontally, or the thorns with big thorns. The foot is deep and shallow, and there are a lot of gravel. The road is very difficult to walk.


    Fortunately, it was still day time. Although it was overcast, the light was not dark.


    If it''s night, walking this kind of mountain road is almost like walking steel wire on a cliff. If you don''t pay attention to it, you may fall into a cliff and fall to pieces.


    Now ye Fei and Dongfang Qinxue are on the uphill road, and they are about to cross the mountain.


    "Brother, are you tired? If you are tired, let''s take a rest. If you stand here and look far away, you can see far away. Even if the minions of wolf mountain stronghold chase here, we can also see from a distance. There is enough time to react and escape. "


    Oriental Qin Snow said, see elder brother Ye Fei''s face, outflow of sweat, the heart is naturally very distressed.


    "It''s all right. It''s all right! It''s not a bad thing to sweat more and stimulate your potential! "


    Ye Fei smiles, bites his teeth and goes on.


    "By the way, Cher, do you remember what we should do if we want to improve our strength and enter the second strength in the period of physical training?" Ye Fei moved in his heart and immediately asked.


    "I know that, of course, you taught me that." Dongfang Qinxue said, "we should eat well, have a big appetite, eat the delicacies in our stomachs, raise our bodies first, and make our bodies extremely strong! Only when the body is strong enough, can we practice external force, that is, the second step in the exercise period, practice strength! "


    "Oh? So we should eat more good food now? Do you want more seafood? But it''s not that easy to do, is it


    Ye Fei asked with a bitter smile.


    "It''s worth saying!"


    Dongfang Qinxue couldn''t laugh or cry, and said, "if the delicacies and tonics are easy to make, wouldn''t we have already entered the second strength in the period of physical training? Elder brother, you also said before that it is difficult to advance on the road of martial arts training without good martial arts training resources! However, there is no other way out for us, brother and sister, besides practicing martial arts. "


    "Well!"


    Ye Fei nodded. From Dongfang Qinxue''s words, ye Fei gradually realized that in fact, this Dongfang Ye Fei still has ideas and aspirations.


    Otherwise, Dongfang Ye Fei would not know so much. He would just be a coolie to forge weapons for the Shanzhai. He would not tell his sister Dongfang Qinxue what he had learned and what he thought of.


    Ye Fei thought for a moment, and it seems that if he wants to make a breakthrough in strength, he must have a little adventure from the first stage of body training to the second stage of body refining.

 Chapter 1020

    Otherwise, if you don''t have any martial arts training resources, how can you make progress?


    No matter in which plane, the reason for the strong to become strong is the same. In addition to talent and firm belief, the more important point, even the most important point, is to have resources.


    As long as there are sufficient resources, sometimes it does not need to work hard to achieve great achievements. On the contrary, if a warrior has only talent, but does not have sufficient resources to use, his talent will gradually decline due to lack of resources.


    Like Qianlima, if there is no superior food and reasonable feeding, it will eventually die of old age, or premature aging, and become a tragedy in Qianlima.


    Resources!


    Ye Fei knows that what he needs most is resources!


    However, how to obtain resources?


    Ye Fei has no choice but to escape from the dangerous area first. After settling down, he will find opportunities to seek opportunities in an environment where his life is not in danger.


    And at this time, ye Fei also carries the East Qin snow, came to the peak of this mountain.


    Langya Mountain range is a whole mountain. This mountain has no name because there are too many mountains like this in Nanyan, which is famous for its many mountains.


    As many as the roadside stones, it is impossible to name every stone on the road.


    Standing on the wild mountains, ye Fei tried to look far away and saw a big river at the foot of the mountain.


    It''s hard to climb a poor mountain like this. It''s not easy to go down the mountain.


    "Brother, I saw the river you mentioned. It seems that we have not taken the wrong road!"


    Dongfang Qinxue said, his tone full of excitement, and said, "when we get to the foot of the mountain and cross the river, even if we step into the sphere of influence of the puppet Ding family, it will be a little safer! Brother, shall we take a break? "


    "Well." Ye Fei nodded his head and said, "go ahead! You can''t rest at this time. You have to stay on the other side of the river even if you are tired. Then you can have a good rest


    "Brother, it''s hard work for you!"


    Dongfang Qinxue is very moved. It is his own drag on elder brother. If his body is stronger and he can reach the level of traveling a hundred miles a day, he will not drag him down like this and let Ye Fei carry him on his back.


    In the period of physical training, the strength of the first level is very low, that is, it can reach the level of traveling hundreds of miles a day.


    Of course, this one hundred miles a day is not a smooth road, but a rugged and difficult mountain road.


    The Nanyan area is almost all mountainous areas. The mountain eagles that travel thousands of miles a day fly in the sky for several months or even a year. They can''t fly out of the Nanyan area in all directions. Wherever they fly, they can see endless mountains.


    Therefore, when it comes to traveling a hundred miles a day, it refers to mountain roads.


    If we change it to a flat road, it will be 500 Li!


    The ability to travel a hundred miles a day, ye Fei barely reached it, but the eastern Qinxue did not.


    Ye Fei is in the peak state of the first weight of the body refining period. As long as you have good food and mountain treasures, you can step into the second stage of the body refining period, which is almost a matter of paper.


    Ye Fei did not stop for a moment, slightly gasped, after adjusting the breath, he carried the Oriental Qinxue on his back and continued to walk down the mountain.


    The way down the mountain is not much easier than when you go up the mountain. Even because of the inertial effect of downhill, you have to be more careful than when you go up the mountain.


    Many ten foot long stalagmites stretch straight on the path, like a sharp spear. If the situation is fierce when you go down the mountain and you can''t stop, you will easily bump into this kind of spear.


    Even if you don''t die, I''m afraid it''s hard to avoid serious injury.


    If you are injured in such a place, the smell of blood will be blown by the wind, and it will immediately attract the wild animals, even the wild animals, who come out at night. Then you will not want to have a small life.


    Ye Fei also took this into consideration, and decided to go down the mountain and cross the river immediately. Otherwise, it would be a problem to spend the night in the wild mountains.


    If the fire is not ignited, it is easy to encounter wild animals or wild animals. If the fire is ignited, it is easy to be noticed by the pursuers of the wolf mountain stronghold. The situation is also very bad.


    Along the way carefully, ye Fei is almost step by step, step by step to see three steps, slowly down the mountain.


    As a matter of fact, this wild mountain is only the half slope of the downhill. There are more dangerous rocks, and there are fewer such dangerous rocks after passing through the stone forest on the hillside.


    But there is another kind of stone.


    This is a kind of huge rolling stone, round and round, which looks like a huge stone ball, some of which are the size of a house.


    It''s like growing on the mountain path on the hillside, and there''s nothing to block it. These boulders can stick to the hillside in this way.


    Ye Fei was shocked. This kind of rolling stone is terrible.


    If you accidentally touch a rolling stone, the rock will inevitably roll down the hillside because of its shaking. It doesn''t matter. The key is that when the rolling stone rolls along the road, it will send out a huge vibration like the earth shaking, which will easily cause other rolling stones to fall.If so, ye Fei and Dongfang Qinxue will be crushed and impacted by the stone rain, and they will die miserably.


    If ye Fei had one tenth of the combat effectiveness of the previous world, he could absolutely ignore the danger, but there was no such thing as if it existed.


    With Ye Fei''s strength of refining body now, if hit by this kind of rolling stone, it will be smashed into flesh mud.


    When ye Fei went down the mountain, he was very careful and tried to avoid the huge rolling stones as far as possible.


    "Cher, did I tell you about the characteristics of this kind of rolling stone? How does it stick to this rugged mountain path? Won''t it roll off automatically? "


    Curious heart, let Ye Fei again to the East Qinxue questions.


    Ask more about things and know more about the situation, which is a guarantee for one''s life.


    Ye Fei is not lazy to ask.


    "Brother, you told me before that this kind of rolling stone is formed naturally. If you don''t hit it hard, it won''t roll down the slope. And if you hit it hard, especially where it touches the hillside below the rockfall, it will roll out


    Dongfang Qinxue said, "as for the cause of the formation of the rolling stone, it seems that it is still an unsolved mystery, and no one can tell."


    "Well, so it is! Anyway, we have to be careful! "


    Ye Fei is saying words, suddenly eyes a bright, a dazzling light, shoot into their own eyes.


    "What''s wrong with you, brother?"


    Seeing ye Fei''s face suddenly changed, he suddenly stopped. Dongfang Qinxue was very strange. He also looked at the direction of Ye Fei''s eyes.


    At the foot of the mountain in front of me and on the Bank of the river, three big men with bare back and black trousers were patrolling back and forth with long knives in their forehands.


    These three big men, each with a strong back and a strong back, can be seen from a long distance. Their muscles and bones are thick, and they are very powerful. They stand there like the king of great power.


    And the long sword in their hands has increased their momentum.


    Ye Fei thinks that if a tiger pours on them at this time, it is estimated that either a knife is split in two, or a punch is hit more than ten feet away, and one punch is killed.


    This is the momentum of the strong, easy to cause Association.


    Ye Fei not only knows that the strength of the three men is above himself, but also knows that they are all their enemies, probably from the wolf mountain stronghold.


    Just now, ye Fei''s eyes lit up. He was a man holding a knife. The steel knife in his hand reflected light and the light went into his eyes.


    "Brother, you are from the wolf mountain stronghold. What should I do?"


    East Qinxue''s eyesight is not weak, across a long distance, immediately saw the three big men by the river.


    "Don''t panic, Cher." Ye Fei made a quiet movement and said in a low voice, "do you know what strength these three people are? How much better than us? "


    "Elder brother, the tallest one in the middle, his name is running wolf. He is the second son of Langhan, also known as the red man around Lang Qing. His strength is triple during the period of physical training."


    Dongfang Qinxue said, "as for the other two, they are obviously under the running wolf. It is estimated that they are double strength in the physical training period. However, they are all much better than us. We are not their opponents at all!"


    "Is it?" Ye Fei asked, staring at the three people from afar, thinking about countermeasures.


    "Yes! Brother, as you told me before, the two martial arts practitioners in the physical training stage are much better than the one with the same martial arts skills. They are just like 30-year-old adults and 10-year-old children. Let alone one-on-one, even if there are five or six one-on-one martial arts practitioners, they are not the opponents of a dual martial arts practitioner in the physical training period! "


    Dongfang Qinxue said, "elder brother also said that the martial arts in the period of refining body are compared with those in the period of refining body, just like people and tigers. And the martial arts of the second stage are not comparable to those of the second stage


    "Well, I see!"


    Ye Fei nodded. On the whole, it would be extremely stupid to fight the three masters in the period of physical training in Ming Dynasty, which was equivalent to death.


    Bump into the other party''s hand, the other party wants to pinch flat, knead flat, want to rub round on the round, simply let it do.


    And what if we don''t fight?


    Just hiding here?


    God knows when these three people will guard until tomorrow morning, and how to spend the evening? Isn''t it the same as facing a huge crisis?


    You know, there are countless wild animals in this kind of wild mountains and mountains. There are also wild animals that are more powerful than wild animals. Most of them are ambush in the daytime and emerge at night. They sleep in their nests during the day, take care of their young, and nourish their spirit and physical strength.


    Therefore, in the daytime, even if there are human warriors in the past, they are not extremely hungry and will not fight against the warriors.


    However, if at night, the animals are in a vigorous hunting time, the warriors in the past, with lower strength, will never let go.

 Chapter 1021

    Even if the strength of the martial arts, wild animals and wild animals, but also dare to fight!


    Powerful warriors like Ye Fei and Dongfang Qinxue, who pass through the mountains during the day, as long as their luck is not bad, they will not encounter wild animals looking for food, but it is hard to say at night.


    One night, even if they hide in silence, they will inevitably be noticed by wild animals and wild animals. At that time, they will only become snacks for wild animals and wild animals.


    "Brother, what can I do?"


    Dongfang Qinxue, obviously aware of the benefits, said, "brother, what should we do next? Do you want to hide here or turn back to kaolin? "


    In the East Qinxue''s view, there are only two ways to go.


    One is to hide here and wait for the three pursuers on the river to go first. If these three masters can walk away from the river bank before dark, that is to say, between wild animals and wild animals coming out for food, they can go down the mountain and cross the river at once.


    The second is to return to the mountains.


    Back on the mountain, there is also an advantage, that is, you can stand high and observe the situation in front of and behind the mountain in a large range. Even if you find a bad situation, you can go out as early as possible to make corresponding countermeasures.


    Ye Fei shook his head and said, "hiding here or returning to the ridge is not a way! To hide here is to wait for death, and to return to the mountains is only to return to the sphere of influence of Langya stronghold. This is what Langshan village wants to see! "


    "But what shall we do? Brother, you don''t really want to fight these three masters, do you? It''s no different from dying! "


    East Qin snow very excited to say.


    I felt that my brother had been knocked down at that time. In addition to the bad brain and the loss of memory, the idea actually became a lot crazy.


    Dongfang Qinxue''s elder brother, Dongfang Yefei, is a very cautious person in her sister''s heart. She will not do anything without 80% assurance. When it comes to the life-threatening matter of defecting to Langya stronghold, he is more confident and dare to take action.


    Brother can''t do dangerous things, do not fight uncertain battles, this is Dongfang Qinxue''s evaluation of elder brother all the time.


    But now, it seems that the elder brother is a lot more daring than ordinary adventurers. He is the kind of person who dares to touch the tiger''s buttocks.


    "Xue''er, you are wrong. The only way out for us now is to move forward, to fight with all our might! Of course, it''s not a real fight with these three masters. It''s really killing. I mean, let''s make a plan! "


    Ye Fei said in a low voice.


    "Oh? Brother, what''s the plan? I''d like to hear if it''s feasible! "


    Seeing ye Fei''s mysterious appearance, Dongfang Qinxue immediately came to be interested. At this time, the fear in his heart was covered by curiosity.


    Because, in Dongfang Qinxue''s memory, his brother Dongfang Yefei is not very good at using strategies. Comparing this defection to Langya village, according to his brother''s idea, he just fled the Shanzhai quietly after dark.


    The idea of setting fire to the village was first thought of by Dongfang Qinxue.


    It''s better to set fire to the Shanzhai and create chaos for the stronghold. Even if the other party discovers his defection, it will not be so easy to chase him. At least, it will be difficult to allocate manpower.


    Therefore, Dongfang Qinxue is very curious now. What good ideas can my brother come up with.


    Ye Fei did not speak, pointed to the huge rolling stone beside him and said, "borrow the power of the rolling stone! Do you think it''s feasible? "


    Dongfang Qinxue was stunned and said, "brother, do you mean to kill the three masters with the force of rolling stones? Those three masters are not fools. Why don''t they avoid the rolling stones


    "Ha ha, this needs us to carefully arrange! Xueer, you are good to cooperate with me, as long as you cooperate well, these three people will surely die! And only by killing these three people and clearing the way, can we survive


    Ye Fei said very firmly that these three people must be killed, and this road must be taken.


    Seeing the strong self-confidence in his brother''s eyes, Dongfang Qinxue originally wanted to say something, but he refrained from saying it.


    Indeed, even if we don''t fight and take the risk, will there be no risk if we hide here and stay still or return to kaolin?


    On the contrary, the risk will be greater and the situation will become more complicated!


    "Well, brother, I''ll cooperate with you. I''ll do whatever you say."


    Dongfang Qinxue also made this big decision and decided to fight for this one.


    The setting sun, golden sunshine, sprinkled on the gravel ground by the Bank of the river.


    The surging river is vast to the East. This bloody setting sun adds some magnificent colors to the surging river.


    "Mother force!"


    A bareback warrior, ferocious, suddenly scolded this sentence, put the steel knife into the ground.


    A red sound, a bowl size stone, cut into two pieces by a steel knife, just like cutting tofu, the tip of the knife is not damaged at all."The wolf big and young took a fancy to the cheap hooves of Dongfang Qinxue, which was originally the blessing of this cheap hoof. Isn''t it just a concubine? How many bitches can''t get to be concubines for wolves! This cheap hoof didn''t want to set fire to the village and ran away! "


    "Yes! Her mother forced her to run away. Anyway, even if she didn''t run, her little bully is not our brother''s day. What makes me unhappy is that she not only hurt us to fight the fire, but also has to search for her brother and sister all over the mountain and field. Isn''t it a crime for me? "


    "Wait, mom. Xiong dashiao said. After catching the two brothers and sisters, of course, she was upset by Xiong Dashao. The Dongfang Yefei, hehe, had to feed the human bear, which was also a breath to our brothers!"


    The two shorter warriors had been waiting here for a long time. They were very impatient, swearing and playing with knives and stones.


    This kind of hair blowing and decisive steel knife can cut hard rocks into pieces like tofu sticks, one by one. While cutting stones, the two warriors imagined the pleasure of dismembering people. It was also very interesting.


    "Er Mao, Lang Huo, you two should not scold a few words. You are not tired enough!"


    The tallest warrior is the running wolf. He is a strong man with a name among the tens of thousands of people in Langya village.


    "Run wolf brother, you are so calm Erzhong Wuli, named langhuo, shook his head and said, "we''ve been here all day. I think Dongfang Ye Fei and his brother and sister can''t pass here! Here, there is no trace of a pedestrian passing by! "


    "Yes, what''s more, with the strength of Ye Fei''s brother and sister, who are only in the period of physical training, it''s impossible to cross the mountains and get here! Maybe, in which mountain forest, I was eaten by wild animals, or fell off a cliff and died long ago! "


    Er Mao also said, obviously do not want to stay in this boring place more.


    Er Mao and Lang Huo, in Langya stockade, are the subordinates of Pao Lang Lang, who is the second son of Lang Han, the leader of Langya stockade, and the confidant of Lang Qing.


    Although their strength is not strong, they are very popular in the stockade because of their good relationship and status. Usually, they have good wine and meat on the table in the village. After a lot of wine and meat, they have to play with women. They have a good life.


    Compared with waiting for people on the Bank of the river, it is quite different.


    "Wait a little longer! I''ve been waiting all day, and it''s not too late! "


    Running wolf in his thirties is much older than Er Mao and Lang Huo''s 20-year-old age. He said, "it''s easy for you to drink and eat meat. Isn''t the wine with you? When it''s dark, when the wild animals come out, we''ll go up to the mountain to fight a similar beast. We''ll eat meat and drink wine by the river. By tomorrow morning, if we still can''t wait for Dongfang Yefei, we can go back to the stockade, or we can give wolf two one less explanation. "


    Dongfang Yefei and Dongfang Qinxue first set fire to the village, causing huge losses and chaos to the wolf mountain stronghold, even causing the death of more than a dozen low-level minions and defecting from the village. This is one of the rare chaos in the wolf mountain stronghold since its establishment.


    In a rage, the wolf''s father and son issued a first-class hunting order against Dongfang Yefei and Dongfang Qinxue. They did not die, but wanted to see people and corpses when they died.


    In order to give his brother langmo a breath, Lang Qing, who is his younger brother, is also practicing himself. He has sent more than a dozen confidants to lead more or less people to pursue Ye Fei''s brother and sister in more than ten different directions.


    In addition to the experts in the physical training period, there are also many animals with a keen sense of smell, hearing and vision, who also go out with the experts of Langya village.


    For example, the human face bear, which has a very keen sense of smell and hearing, the wolf hawk that can fly in the sky for inspection, and the blood backed mountain wolf, which has been domesticated and has excellent tracking ability, are more troublesome than many experts in the training period.


    Since the establishment of wolf mountain stronghold, it has been more than 500 years. Naturally, countless people have tried to flee. However, they have been able to avoid the pursuit of masters in the training period, but they can not escape the tracking of several kinds of animals.


    Almost all the defectors were destroyed by the animals.


    After that, it''s very easy to find a needle in the forest.


    However, this is only relative to people. If we send more wolves, eagles, human face bears and other animals, if we want to find the existence of human beings in the forest sea, as long as we don''t go too far into the forest sea, we can also find them.


    The human face bear has a strong sense of smell. First put the clothes and used things of the person you are looking for, in short, the things that have the smell of the person on the nose of the bear, so that the bear can smell it.

 Chapter 1022

    After remembering the man''s smell, the bear can smell the man''s breath 50 miles away!


    Fifty miles is not far, but it''s not near. I tried to run fifty miles away and over several mountains. In fact, it was still in the nose of the human face bear.


    When the human face bear hears the escape direction of the defector, the master in the training period of the stronghold quickly follows up and blocks the escape route. The scope is narrowed down and the whereabouts of the defector can be determined soon.


    Because those who defected from the stronghold will be punished with the punishment of canning, and the death method is extremely tragic. Under the suppression of this kind of torture, almost no one dared to defecte from the stronghold.


    When you have no choice, you''d rather commit suicide. If you die, you won''t choose to flee.


    Because it took so much time to escape, but still can not escape. After being caught, life is not like death. It is better to choose to commit suicide simply.


    Therefore, although the wolf mountain stronghold is very terrifying, it has been a long time since there has been no defection.


    Dongfang Ye Fei''s defection in burning the stronghold is also a planned one. It is not as simple as setting a fire casually. It is to deceive the animal servants who guard the man face bear and wolf hawk, and then set a fire. The focus is not on people, but on these two kinds of tracking animals!


    Sure enough, Dongfang Ye Fei had good luck. He really burned several wolf eagles and several human face bears.


    Wolf hawks and human face bears, after being frightened, especially after being injured by fire, will be extremely excited and have the possibility of going mad. After that, it is difficult to completely calm down for several months, which naturally seriously affects the tracking ability.


    Dongfang Ye Fei solved the problem of tracking animals with this fire.


    "Well, listen to brother run wolf, so do it!"


    To the running wolf''s decision to continue to crouch, er Mao and Lang Huo nodded, and both had no objection.


    Soon it was getting dark.


    Er Mao eats a lot of food and is not happy without meat. He has wanted to have some barbecue for a long time. However, it is not dark. It is not easy to catch wild animals on the mountains. When he sees that it is dark, he immediately goes up the mountain with a steel knife to find suitable wild animals and catch them for roasting.


    "Well? Someone


    This two Mao just walked out not far away, ran wolf eyebrows suddenly raised, immediately whispered such a sentence.


    Wave goods smell speech, hold a knife to rise immediately, say, "wolf elder brother, but Oriental leaf flies?"


    The strength of langhuo is twice as strong as that of the running wolf. However, his hearing is not weak. If you listen carefully, you can hear the sound of breathing at the foot of the mountain not far away.


    Although the breath is very weak, it is really the breath of human beings, not animals!


    "It''s not far from here. Go and have a look."


    Running wolf said, and wave goods to the side of the foot of the mountain not far away.


    They walked along the river, walked out about dozens of feet away, and turned to the foot of a mountain. Sure enough, in the darkness, a thin body was lying on the gravel ground, face down, motionless, obviously seriously injured.


    "Haha! Isn''t this Dongfang Qinxue? It''s so hard to find a place to go. It''s easy to get here


    Seeing the front lying on the ground, it is the Oriental Qinxue that is hard to find, and the running wolf is overjoyed.


    Before Lang Qing said, as long as you can find Dongfang Qinxue, whether it''s dead or alive, there are many rewards. If you bring back the wolf mountain stronghold alive, you will definitely have a great reward!


    Seeing the Dongfang Qinxue lying on the ground, the wolf''s eyes are straight. It seems that it is not a person lying on the ground, but a treasure lying on the ground, waiting for him to go to take it.


    "Come on, get her!"


    At the command of the running wolf, he ran to the East Qinxue with the wave goods.


    At this time, there was a sudden boom on the hillside, and two rolling stones suddenly rolled down from the hillside.


    One of them is as big as a house, rolling and jumping, and its momentum is extremely fierce. The other is not as big as the first, but it is the size of a small elephant.


    Two rolling stones, rolling down the steep slope, are as powerful and powerful as meteors.


    "No, it''s a trick!"


    Seeing the rolling stone suddenly rolling down, the running wolf was stunned for a moment, and then realized that it was a trap?


    It''s Dongfang Qinxue lying here on purpose, attracting himself to come here, and then someone pushed the rolling stone on the hillside, trying to kill himself with the rolling stone.


    The running wolf has a strong skill, which is the triple strength of physical training period, but his mind is really weak. At this time, if he runs away at the first time, he should be able to avoid the impact of these two rolling stones.


    However, he was so stunned that the rolling stone was flying so fast that it was several feet away in an instant.


    "Ah


    Lang Huo suddenly cried out, saw two huge Rolling Stones flying down. He really felt the smell of impending death. He suddenly reached out and gave a strong blow to the wolf from behind.


    Between these two huge rolling stones, there was only a small space for them to dodge, and the running wolf occupied this small space.At this time, the wave goods which can also care about running wolf''s life, do not want to think, almost from instinct, to run wolf under the black hand.


    Push away the running wolf, to fight for space for themselves, in order to avoid the impact of rolling stones.


    Boom!


    The wave goods this one palm just sent out, ran the wolf''s palm without guard, met the huge rock which rolled to, immediately was smashed into the ground!


    Because the impact force is too strong, the body of the running wolf is even stuck by rolling stones!


    The running wolf''s flesh and blood was blurred, and a lot of blood gushed out, and the rolling stone was dyed red.


    And wave goods because of the black hand, won to avoid the rolling stone of this space, escaped this disaster.


    Boom!


    When two rolling stones collide, the violent impact makes a huge sound, and countless crushed stones collapse and explode.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, just glad that he had a quick reaction and escaped the robbery, he let out a scream.


    There''s a lot of blood on the ground.


    At the moment of the rubble collapsing, the wave goods did not escape too far. A sharp piece of gravel, with great strength, instantly cut to the right shoulder of the wave goods.


    Langhuo had no reaction at all, so he was cut off the whole right arm shoulder to shoulder by this piece of sharp stone.


    Wave goods a scream, right shoulder blood spurt, like opened blood spring.


    Under the great pain, the wave goods noticed that the original position where the East Qinxue lay was actually empty.


    Two rolling stones rolled down the hillside, and the two stones collided with each other, causing the stones to fall in all directions. This is just a matter between two or three breaths, and the eastern Qinxue has disappeared.


    It seems very difficult to design people to deal with themselves.


    And just then, a figure came out.


    This figure is not the East Qinxue, but ye Fei.


    "Dongfang Ye Fei, you are indeed


    Lang Huo didn''t know that Dongfang Yefei was not the Dongfang Ye Fei in the wolf mountain stronghold he knew. He cried out, "you are so brave that you set fire to the stronghold and killed the running wolf again!"


    "I''m going to kill you now!"


    Ye Fei sneered and immediately went to the front of the wave goods.


    In fact, the death of running wolf should be in the hands of langhuo. If it wasn''t for the slap from the back, the two rolling stones would not have hit him.


    However, ye Fei has no mind to explain this matter to him. Ye Fei was meant to kill the wolf.


    "Ye Fei, you want to kill me? I can crush you even though I''ve lost an arm! "


    The wave goods are very fierce. Although the right arm is shoulder to shoulder broken and the blood spurts wildly, it seems that the war spirit is not reduced, and even adds a bit of ferocious flavor, like a wild beast with hair.


    Ye Fei didn''t answer back. He played up the spirit of 12 points and tried his best to deal with the wave goods with broken arms.


    Ye Fei didn''t have a fight with the duet warrior in the period of body refining. He didn''t know the strength of the second level warrior. So although the goods were broken, ye Fei didn''t dare to be careless.


    This battle should be decided quickly. If Er Mao, who goes up the mountain to fight wild animals, comes back, ye Fei will be terrible!


    Running wolf has turned into meat pie, and the steel knife in his hand is beaten out and is picked up by Ye Fei.


    This thick back mountain blade is not only very sharp, but also powerful and heavy. It has a heavy feeling in his hand. It is not as heavy as a copper hammer. It has the lightness of the sword. It is a heavy weapon that ye Fei prefers.


    Ye flies up with a knife.


    Dangdang!


    After three fights in a row, langhuo used to use the knife with his right hand, but now his right arm is shoulder to shoulder, so he has to use his left hand to make the knife. Naturally, the skill and strength of the sword are greatly reduced.


    Wave goods did not expect, today''s Oriental leaf flies unexpectedly so fierce, so cruel.


    He not only killed the running wolf, but seriously injured himself, and even killed himself.


    Ye Feizhi must be killed, and he will be more brave in the war.


    However, langhuo was more and more frightened in the Vietnam War, and his right shoulder was seriously injured. If he stopped and bandaged quickly, it would not be a big obstacle. But now he is involved in the fierce battle, and the blood gushes more fiercely.


    Langhuo wants to solve Ye Fei in three moves, but this is obviously impossible.


    The longer the time is delayed, the more blood will flow naturally, and the more likely wave goods will die on Ye Fei''s hand.


    "Dongfang Ye Fei, I have no resentment or hatred with you. Why do you need it?"


    In the fierce struggle, Lang Huo suddenly said, "do you think I want to offend you? I was ordered by the wolf to run away. I dare not disobey him. I have to act like catching you. Now that the running wolf is dead, I don''t want to fight with you. You can go by yourself


    Ye Fei was stunned and said, "what? Will you let me go


    "Yes! I don''t have a deep blood feud with you. Before I had to chase you, now I broke my arm and we are even. Why should I fight with you? You go, the farther you go, the better


    Langhuo shook his head as if he wanted to understand something."Yes, thank you very much."


    Ye Fei gave a fist to Lang Huo. After two steps, Lang Huo suddenly said, "by the way, Dongfang Ye Fei, wait a minute. I have something to tell you!"


    "What words?"


    Ye Fei suddenly turned back.

 Chapter 1023

    Ye Fei takes this knife out of his hand and cuts it out directly.


    "Ah


    Ye Fei''s knife is very accurate. Like a sharp arrow shot by a strong bow, ye Fei''s big knife goes straight at the neck of the wave goods.


    With a thump, the point of the knife went straight into the neck of the wave cargo and penetrated his neck.


    "Dongfang Ye Fei, you Tough enough


    Wave goods face is inconceivable, stare big startled eyes, said this word, then heavily fell to the ground, died.


    "Fool!"


    Ye Fei laughs and scolds. Just now, the boy deliberately said that he wanted to let himself go in order to paralyze himself. Then he said that he wanted to tell himself something. He just wanted to coax himself with words and hold himself back. When Er Mao came back, he wanted to kill himself.


    Wave goods this delaying tactics, by Ye Fei one eye to see through.


    However, ye Fei pretends to believe, and when he thinks that he has got the trick, he takes advantage of him and takes his life with a knife.


    It was not so easy for ye Fei to kill the dual strength of langhuo in the period of body refining. On the one hand, he was cut off on his right arm, and he spat out blood and lost a lot of blood, which led to his mental confusion. On the other hand, ye Fei only pretended to believe his own words.


    The combination of the two, ye Fei surprised to show the killer, the wave goods results.


    "Brother, are they all dead?"


    At this time, Dongfang Qinxue, who had been hiding early, came out. It was incredible to see that the running wolf in the triple realm and the wave goods in the double realm were dead in this way.


    Ye Fei and Dongfang Qinxue have discussed before. Dongfang Qinxue pretends to be seriously injured and falls on the ground. After cheating the other party, ye Fei quickly pushes the rolling stone and kills the other party with the force of rolling stone.


    Originally, the plan was very dangerous. Ye Fei tried to lead one of the three away. Unexpectedly, er Mao went up the mountain to play game, which was a good thing for ye Fei.


    Two boulders rolled down. Although they didn''t kill them together, they also killed the most powerful triple master in the training period, the running wolf, and the rest of the wave goods were seriously injured and broken.


    This is what ye Fei did not expect.


    After solving these two people, the problem has not been completely solved, and the crisis is still there.


    Because, there''s still a dime.


    Although there is only one person in Er Mao''s body building period, ye Fei can''t cope with it.


    If you use the same strategy, unless Er Mao''s intelligence quotient is very limited, and he will continue to fall into the trap, otherwise, this piece of rolling stone fragment in front of him will explain a lot of situations, and ER Mao can''t be caught.


    "Brother, and the minion of the wolf mountain stronghold, what shall we do?" East Qinxue asked.


    "This war, can only fight hard!"


    Ye Fei thought for a moment and said, "let''s have a quick look first. Can we harvest something from these two dead people?"


    Ye Fei immediately turned over the goods and the running wolf.


    Both of them were naked, but they both had a small bag in their pants.


    This bag looks only the size of a palm, and it is not clear what material it is made of. However, the surface of the bag is engraved with strange and mysterious patterns and lines. It looks very mysterious.


    "Cher, what is this? Is it a storage bag? " Ye Fei asked.


    Dongfang Qinxue''s heart was chilly. It seemed that his brother really didn''t remember anything. He said, "this is the storage bag. It should be the lowest level storage bag, which is the first level. It can hold a lot of things. There should be something in it!"


    "Oh, yes?"


    Ye Fei''s heart moved.


    In the world before ye Fei, this kind of storage bag also existed, that is, it looks very small, but there is a storage array inside, which has a large space and can hold a lot of things.


    This kind of bag has different grades.


    Generally speaking, the lowest level of a storage bag, can only hold a small amount of things, and no lock bag effect.


    In other words, this kind of low-grade storage bag, who can open the bag, the contents of the bag will naturally fall into whose hand.


    But the high-level storage bag, such as the nabao bag used by monk Xuan, is not the case.


    Nabao bag is locked with the air pattern of Xuanqi, which does not conform to the air texture characteristics of myself, and can not open the bag at all. Even if it is forcibly broken, the stored array will collapse. Naturally, what is stored in the array will also be destroyed by the array.


    Ye Fei didn''t forget that he didn''t kill for nothing after killing people. He killed people without stealing goods. He was not a qualified killer.


    Wave goods and running wolf, with storage bags, the two storage bags, let Ye Fei open.


    Gold, silver, and a book, something like a whistle. There is nothing else.


    Ye Fei almost wanted to scold her mother, two storage bags, originally thought that how also has some harvest, did not expect only these several things.


    However, ye Fei takes a closer look at it, and his unhappiness is reduced a lot.Gold and silver are just what you need most. You can buy things. Moreover, there are a lot of gold and silver. You can buy a lot of things you need.


    This book, looks very primitive and old-fashioned, is not a miscellaneous book, but a secret collection!


    Ye Fei opened the secret collection and roughly looked through it. He found that there were some strength training, strength exerting skills and body methods recorded in this secret collection. He thought that the external skill books of moves practiced the strength of outsiders and strengthened the body.


    "It''s a good book. Although it''s very low-level at first glance, it''s just in use!"


    No matter what you harvest, only what you can use is the most valuable.


    Sometimes, a bowl of water is more valuable than a bag of gold. That''s what it means.


    This is not even a title of the foreign secret collection, ye Fei collected, and this small black whistle, more attracted Ye Fei''s attention.


    "What''s this, Cher, you know?"


    Ye Fei observes the small black whistle on his hand, which is about the thickness of his thumb and is about two inches long. If he holds it in his hand, he can hide it in his palm.


    Although Ye Fei temporarily lent his strength and magic power to the owner of the earth center manor, he did not lose his sense of fighting. He immediately felt that this weapon might be a weapon for the Yin people.


    Concealed weapon.


    "I don''t know." Dongfang Qinxue shook his head and didn''t know what it was.


    What Dongfang Qinxue knows is almost everything Dongfang Yefei tells her. If Dongfang Yefei doesn''t know the existence, she is even more unlikely to know.


    Ye Fei did not speak. He carefully observed the bamboo tube.


    I don''t know what kind of material it is made of. It has a lot of weight in your hand. One end of this bamboo tubular gadget is hollow, and the other end is a little gap. It seems that it can penetrate the whole pipe.


    Ye Fei put this thing on his mouth and tried to blow something out.


    Poof!


    With the sound of breaking through the air, there was a small thing shooting out of the bamboo tube. The shooting force was not only far, but also very large. The hard rock in front of me was actually shot through by this thing.


    "I know, this is a kind of concealed weapon like blowing arrow, but it is much more powerful than blowing arrow!"


    Ye Fei nodded. A concealed weapon like this arrow blowing type must have a number of blowing shots. It is impossible to blow out an attack object without limit.


    Therefore, ye Fei no longer tries. Maybe there is only one arrow left in it. If it blows, it will be wasted. It''s better to use it in hand when fighting against the enemy.


    "Well, that''s true, brother." Dongfang Qinxue nodded and said, "how powerful this thing is! Fortunately, the running wolf died first. Otherwise, if he only took this thing against us, we would die without saying that he had triple strength in physical training period. "


    "Yes


    Ye Fei put away the bamboo tube gadget.


    "Brother, while the two Mao has not come back, let''s go and cross the river at once. When we get to the other side of the river, we will be safer." East Qinxue said.


    "No, you can''t cross the river now! Unless Er Mao has gone far away and doesn''t intend to come back, he must be killed! "


    Ye Fei''s words were incomparably resolute and said, "if you don''t kill him, when he finds out that the running wolf and Lang Huo are dead, he will report to the wolf mountain stronghold at the first time. At that time, even if we escape to the boundary of the puppet Ding''s family, we will not be hard to be targeted by the wolf mountain stronghold, and we will still have no escape!"


    "Well, so it is."


    Dongfang Qinxue nodded and said, "brother, what should we do next? I listen to you!"


    "Well. Be careful, er Mao may be back! "


    Ye Fei suddenly frowned and heard a little movement.


    Maybe it''s the legacy of the war spirit in the previous world. Ye Fei''s ear strength is still very strong now. He sticks his ear to the ground, and as expected, he hears the direction of Er Mao''s coming.


    Two people lie on the back of a rock and see Er Mao not far away. They are carrying a steel knife and walking cautiously towards this side.


    Obviously, er Mao first heard the huge sound of the collision between two rolling stones. When he came back here, there was no sign of running wolf and wave goods.


    Er Mao is a dual warrior in the period of physical training. His hearing and smell are very sharp. He can smell it immediately. This place emits a huge smell of blood.


    Seeing that Er Mao is coming towards this side with a dignified face, ye Fei knows that if he wants to blacken him again, he really can''t do it. Even if he wants to be black, he can''t use the low-level black method of rolling stone.


    "Run wolf, wave goods? Sure enough, they are all dead! "


    Er Mao came over with a steel knife and saw from a distance the dead faces of the running wolf and Lang Huo. One was crushed into a meat cake by a rolling stone, and the other was stabbed in the throat by a steel knife. The method of death was extremely tragic.


    Er Mao was a little frightened and stopped a long way to keep a safe distance from the scene of death.


    "Who is it? Stand up! "


    Er Mao called out, staring at the huge rock, said, "I already know that you are behind the stone, come out!"

 Chapter 1024

    Dongfang Qinxue pulled Ye Fei''s arm and motioned not to get out. Ye Fei patted her hand and walked out with a steel knife.


    "Dongfang Ye Fei, you are indeed


    Er Mao has already guessed that the person who did this murder case should be Dongfang Yefei. However, er Mao doesn''t believe that Dongfang Yefei has such courage and strength.


    Seeing ye Fei come out, er Mao believes that seeing is believing. He is really Oriental Ye Fei!


    Ye Fei did not speak. He approached Er Mao with a knife, and then looked at him in a circle, looking for the opportunity to start.


    "Dongfang Ye Fei, you boy is not simple. You have killed the running wolf and the wave goods! Why, you think, you can give me Yin here? "


    Er Mao sneers. With his eyesight, he can see at a glance that the running wolf was killed by rolling stones because of his carelessness and being ambushed by Ye Fei.


    Otherwise, ye Fei could not kill the running wolf in any case.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Fei started directly without any nonsense.


    Ye Fei believes in this fighting theory, whether he was a strong man before or a weak one now.


    In the face of such a person as Er Mao, there is no need for any nonsense.


    Ye Fei has three things to do.


    1¡¢ Kill him.


    2¡¢ Search him.


    3¡¢ Leave!


    "Looking for death!"


    Er Mao is very angry. Just now, he deliberately said some tasteless words. In fact, he wanted to cover Ye Fei to see if he had any helpers or secret weapons. However, ye Fei did not reveal the truth. Naturally, er Mao stopped talking and fought with all his strength.


    Dangdang!


    In the blink of an eye, ye Fei and ER Mao have already cut three times.


    After all, er Mao is not comparable with wave goods. Although wave goods are also the double strength of body refining period, their right arm is cut off, and their strength is greatly damaged, which is not much stronger than ye Fei.


    However, this ER Mao is a double strength in the perfect state.


    By the way, ye Fei knows that he is far from Er Mao''s opponent in terms of strength, speed, explosive power and endurance.


    If you go on fighting like this, you will be defeated if you fight three or five times!


    "Boy, I thought you ran into some kind of adventure and developed. It seems that you are still you


    At the beginning, er Mao really wanted to try Ye Fei''s basic skills. After these three moves, er Mao immediately knew that ye Fei had no improvement in strength.


    It is also the realm of body refining.


    Er Mao can overcome Ye Fei with his dual state of physical training.


    Ye Fei thought in his heart that he must fight hard and defeat this guy. Everything is bright. Otherwise, he and his sister Dongfang Qinxue, fall back into hell.


    Ye Fei once again swung his knife!


    This time, ye Fei tried his best, not that ye Fei was dead or alive. He wanted to try to see how much potential he had and how much potential he could develop.


    Dangdang!


    Dangdang!


    There are four knives in a row, but they are all blocked by Er Mao''s sword technique.


    Ye Fei didn''t hurt Er Mao at all, but Hukou was numb.


    "Owe me death!"


    Two hair suddenly bully body and up, single palm sends force, one palm hits Ye Fei''s chest.


    Ye Fei was immediately hit by this palm and fell heavily on the ground.


    Poof!


    Ye Fei''s Qi and blood surged, his throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Ye Fei''s first strength in the body refining period can''t resist the second strength of Er Mao''s body refining period. Er Mao has the intention of capturing Ye alive and wants to take ye Fei back to the wolf mountain stronghold, so he didn''t kill Ye Fei directly.


    Otherwise, just now this palm, the strength is a few points more, can take ye Fei''s small life.


    "Brother


    Dongfang Qinxue was hiding behind the huge rock, saw Ye Fei injured and fell to the ground, immediately rushed out from behind the rock, ran to hold Ye Fei.


    "Brother, don''t you mind?"


    Dongfang Qinxue was in a great hurry. Just now he saw Ye Fei spit out blood and was obviously injured internally. As soon as he was in a hurry, his tears immediately flowed out.


    "I''m fine." Ye Fei wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    This palm let Ye Fei know how far he is from Er Mao, a martial artist with dual strength.


    The other side will force, can use the strength to a point.


    Ordinary people force, even if they have the strength of the whole body, it is very easy to make a surface force, but it is very difficult to make a point force.


    For example, one punch on a thick piece of ice and make a hole in the ice is a simple hole without any cracks.


    In the period of body refining, a martial artist with a heavy weight can break the thick ice and crack. However, if there is no crack and there is a small hole through it, it is only those who have reached the state of "practicing strength" during the period of body refining.Training strength is like silk. If you practice your strength in a big way and in a small way, you can get the power to lift the tripod and kill the stone and crush the cattle. But if you practice in the subtle place, you can''t practice the martial arts who only understand the brute force but not the skillful force.


    "Ha ha, Dongfang Qinxue, you are here as expected!"


    Seeing Dongfang Qinxue running out from behind the rock, er Mao was overjoyed.


    Just now, er Mao also noticed that there should be someone behind the rock, but he didn''t expect that there was someone who was willing to get the Oriental Qinxue.


    It is necessary to bring Dongfang Qinxue back to the wolf mountain stronghold.


    "Xueer, what are you doing out there? Go


    Ye Fei said, pushing the East Qinxue, let her go quickly.


    "Ha ha! Funny words, Dongfang Ye Fei, do you think I don''t exist? Neither of you want to step out of the way


    Er Mao was in a good mood. When he died, he lost no loss to himself. On the contrary, he seemed to have a lot of skills. He did not hurt the dead. On the contrary, he captured Dongfang Yefei and Dongfang Qinxue alive. This will certainly make the wolf family father and son look at him with a new look.


    It is reasonable to take the place of the running wolf.


    Poof!


    A very slight sound, a sound of breaking the air.


    Ah!


    Er Mao did not have a perfect dream, immediately a low cry, eyebrows, was shot into a small thing.


    This tiny thing shoots into the limit so fast that Er Mao''s brain is penetrated by this tiny thing. He then reacts.


    Er Mao''s eyes are full of wonder. He stares at Ye Fei in front of him. Then he reaches out and touches his forehead. His tentacles are full of blood.


    Erh Mao''s forehead is like a small blood eye. A large amount of blood is ejected from the small mole like blood eye.


    The sound of blood splashing.


    "Dongfang Ye Fei, even if I die now, I will kill you too!"


    Er Mao knows that he has been calculated by Ye Fei. I''m afraid he can''t live. This blood hole on his forehead is tantamount to a life-threatening eye.


    Er Mao, holding a steel knife, goes forward to kill Ye Fei. However, after two steps, he falls heavily on the ground.


    A large number of red and white things erupted from Er Mao''s forehead, as if a small volcano had erupted.


    The blood hole has changed from cherry size to fist size.


    Two fist sized blood holes, one in the forehead, one in the back of the head, two hair half of the small head, are occupied by these two blood holes.


    Martial arts are different from ordinary people. They have abundant Qi and blood in their body, and their breath and blood flow quickly. Once such places as forehead are pierced, a large amount of Qi and blood will quickly spray out as if they have found the explosion mouth.


    If Er Mao didn''t move just now, the speed of blood explosion would be slow, and he might die a little slower.


    However, Erh Mao went forward and tried hard. His blood and brain immediately mixed together, just like a reservoir burst, and completely opened the small blood hole.


    At this moment, er Mao''s life was cut off and he died.


    Er Mao didn''t know how he died and how the blood hole on his forehead was punctured.


    Just now, ye Fei is also struggling to get a chance to be careless.


    Although the bamboo tube shaped gadget is very powerful and overwhelming, after all, it is something on the running wolf. Who knows if 20 Fen has ever seen it, or even knows it very well?


    It''s not difficult to make this hidden weapon in front of others. Ye Fei has to be careful and careful before Er Mao.


    Taking advantage of Er Mao''s carelessness, thinking that he can''t escape from his palm, ye Fei takes advantage of the shelter of the eastern Qin snow, and uses the bamboo tubular gadget.


    In fact, ye Fei made a bet.


    Fortunately, this bamboo tubular gadget is very good, and I didn''t let myself down at the critical moment. If it doesn''t work at this time, or if it doesn''t work like Ye Fei thinks, you can shoot out an attack from the tube. Ye Fei will be stupid.


    This bamboo tube artifact is really powerful. The attacker that shoots out pierces Er Mao''s head in a flash, just like a sharp needle penetrating tofu.


    Ye Fei''s combination of wisdom and courage is based on this Yin move. Ye Fei kills Er Mao.


    "Brother, er Mao is dead, don''t you care?"


    When Er Mao is dead, Dongfang Qinxue should have been happy, but because of Ye Fei''s injury, Dongfang Qinxue is not happy at all, just worried about ye Fei''s safety.


    "It doesn''t matter to me. Let''s keep going! By the way, let''s see if there is anything worth searching for on ER Mao! "


    Ye Fei immediately stood up and went to ER Mao''s side and searched his storage bag.


    As expected, there is something in this storage bag.


    "How many pills and a token?"


    Ye Fei is a little disappointed. The two hairs are too shabby. He doesn''t even have silver. He has only a few red pills and an old token.Ye Fei doesn''t know. What is this pill for? Is it for detoxification or for healing?


    Do not know the efficacy of pills, it is best to keep them properly, do not try to take them, this is the common sense everyone knows.


    "Cher, let''s go! We can''t stay here for a long time. If we cross the river quickly, we will be safer! "

 Chapter 1025

    Ye Fei nodded and said, and the East Qinxue to the river.


    As for the three bodies, ye Fei did not do any treatment.


    If there is a human face bear tracking in the mountains and forests, when you have finished processing the body, the human face bear will also chase here. It''s better to leave as soon as possible. When the human face bear comes, he and Dongfang Qinxue have already crossed the river to the land boundary of the puppet Ding family.


    It was the Bank of the river, and they soon came to the river.


    The river is surging and surging eastward. There are only a few places where the river is shallower and can be crossed.


    In other river sections, the water is too deep, the turbulence is too fast, or there are river animals around. If you are not a martial arts person in the training period, don''t try to cross the river.


    Therefore, the running wolf, er Mao, Lang Huo and other three people were specially stationed at the point where it was most easy to cross the river. They wanted to wait for ye Fei and Dongfang Qinxue to bite.


    The river in this area is not deep, and the water flow has become much slower. The deepest place can reach people''s neck. People who have some strength can walk in the river without fear of being washed away by the river.


    Ye Fei is still carrying the East Qinxue, choosing the easiest place to cross the river, crossing the river.


    The river is a little cool. The river is more than 50 meters wide. If it is not sure that this is a safe area to cross the river, there are many river animals in it. I''m afraid that they will be harmed by river animals halfway across the river.


    Even killed three people, ye Fei took the opportunity to cross the river, just to wash away the bloody air, let himself also refreshing.


    "Brother, we are really lucky. If you didn''t design it and let the rolling stone kill the running wolf, we didn''t have the bamboo tube like thing, and we couldn''t be the opponent of Er Mao!"


    Think of the experience just now, Dongfang Qinxue is still very nervous, secretly knead a sweat for ye Fei.


    "Yes, there is no way out." Ye Fei nodded with a smile and said, "I have a premonition that after going through the current crisis, our brother and sister''s road will be wider and brighter. And the day of the destruction of Langya village is coming! "


    "Ah? Brother, after escaping this robbery, are you still ready to fight against the wolf mountain stronghold


    Dongfang Qinxue seems to have heard the most incredible words in the world and thought that he had misunderstood Ye Fei''s meaning.


    "Of course


    Ye Fei nodded his head firmly and said, "the wolf mountain stronghold has cheated me too much. On his territory, our brothers and sisters can''t help but bow down and swallow their anger. After we leave the territory of wolf mountain village, how can we not do something? In that case, what''s the difference between that and a bag? "


    Ye Fei is not Dongfang Ye Fei, who was bullied by the wolf mountain stronghold. However, after the war just now and the infection of Dongfang Qinxue, he is naturally full of hatred for the wolf mountain stronghold.


    Ye Feishi must take action against the wolf mountain stronghold, because the situation has already forced this step. Even if ye Fei wants to make peace, is this possible?


    Is it possible that the wolf mountain stronghold will let Ye Fei go like this?


    This is obviously impossible.


    Since it is a situation of incompatibility, ye Fei has made up his mind to fight with the wolf mountain stronghold as long as he has the strength!


    After crossing the river, they arrived at another unknown mountain.


    Although I don''t know the name of the mountain, Dongfang Qinxue knows that according to his brother Dongfang Yefei, the mountain is already the boundary of the puppet Ding family.


    Under Hengshan Town, there are four forces: tongxuanzong, crazy sword martial arts school, puppet Dingjia and Langshan village. Each of these four forces has its own territory and its boundaries are very clear.


    Among the four forces, each of them is well water and does not invade the river. Each of them develops its own forces. Even if there is some intersection, it is also the intersection of appearance and divine separation to guard against each other.


    There is a well-known situation is that which power, whether it is a defector or a lost animal, must first say hello to the person in charge of the influence as long as it enters the sphere of influence of another family.


    If you don''t even say hello, you rush into another''s territory. This is a provocative act.


    In the history of hundreds of years, these four forces in Nanyan mountain area have all had wars with each other, and they have all allied with each other to confront the other two or one family. It can be said that they have been in chaos and disputes for hundreds of years.


    Later, it was also the big gate of Hengshan Town. The patriarch of Hengshan sect made a treaty. Tongxuanzong, puppet Mujia, crazy sword martial arts school, and Langshan village developed their own forces and prohibited alliance.


    Because if any one of the four forces allied with the other, even if there is no evil intention, the other two forces will feel that the crisis is greatly increased and will unconsciously take various anti alliance measures.


    In this way, if there is war, naturally there will be war. If there is no war, there will be war because of misunderstanding.


    Therefore, as long as ye Fei is in the sphere of influence of the puppet Ding family, even if the people in the wolf mountain stronghold behind see ye Fei''s whereabouts, they dare not cross the river to chase people directly.


    In this way, ye Fei is completely relieved.


    Although the mountainous areas in the Nanyan area are all mountains, the mountainous areas governed by the four major forces are different from each other.The mountains of wolf mountain stronghold are mostly stones.


    There are too many grotesque stones, such as wolf teeth, spears, swords, swords and swords.


    Evil rocks, evil mountains, poor mountains and rivers, strange peaks and steep mountains are the mountains ruled by the wolf mountain stronghold.


    There are many stones and stone forests in Langshan village, mainly stones.


    In the territory ruled by the puppet Ding''s family, there were as many mountains as there were, and the vast mountains were endless. However, it was not stones but trees.


    In this mountainous area, there are many flowers and trees.


    In the mountain area of Langshan village, it is hard to see flowers and trees, which are almost everywhere in the boundary of the puppet Ding family.


    There are all kinds of tall trees here. There are many strange trees here.


    Because, among the four forces, the puppet wooden family is based on the unique skill of puppet mechanism. The most used material for making puppet organs is wood.


    Basic puppets, such as mechanism man and plum blossom stake, are all made of wood.


    In addition to a large number of wooden puppets, of course, there are also metal puppets, such as mechanism bronze figures, and stone mechanism stone figures. However, there are fewer of the latter two types, and the most common ones are wooden ones.


    It has the advantages of flexible rotation, low production cost, easy access to materials and easy processing. Wood is the most ideal material for making puppets.


    The puppet wooden family, one of the mountain areas occupied by the puppet family, is mainly forest, a large area of primitive forest, wood can be said to be inexhaustible, in addition to the wood family specially planted some very hard trees, further expanding the resources of special trees.


    Therefore, as soon as you enter the boundary of the puppet wooden family, you can see all kinds of rare trees.


    From the world of poor mountains and rivers, to the view of flowers, plants and trees, ye Fei and Dongfang Qinxue immediately felt much more relaxed, and the feeling of annoyance and evil disappeared.


    "Brother, how can we go next?"


    East Qinxue asked.


    At the beginning, Dongfang Yefei and Dongfang Qinxue had no long-term plan. They just planned to escape from the wolf mountain stronghold, and further, to escape from the influence of the wolf mountain stronghold and give themselves a freedom. Even if they have achieved their goal.


    As for what to do next, I really haven''t thought about it.


    Ye Fei thought for a moment and said, "xue''er, we always run away like this. It''s definitely not a way. I don''t think so. Let''s find a suitable place to settle down. At least you have to settle down first and then have a good plan. "


    Dongfang Qinxue nodded and said, "but where to settle down? As we said before, it''s better to go to the town. There are many people in Hengshan Town. Our two brothers and sisters are like a needle falling into the sea and hiding in the city. However, I don''t know how far to go from here to Hengshan Town! "


    "Well, the distance is really unknown."


    Ye Fei frowned and said, "but at present, we have no better way. We can only take a step first and take a look. The goal is Hengshan Town! Maybe, on our way, there will be some good change. "


    Although we still have to go on our way, we have left the sphere of influence of Langya stronghold. We don''t have to be in such a hurry. It''s like a bereaved dog.


    Secondly, through the search for wolf and wave goods, he also got a lot of gold and silver, which is the guarantee of travel. If you have money in hand, you will have more protection for your survival.


    "Well, then let''s keep going."


    East Qinxue said.


    Now it''s getting dark. In this deep forest on the other side of the river, it''s getting dark earlier and darker. In the dark, it''s dangerous to drive at night in such places.


    In this way, ye Fei is carrying the Oriental Qin snow and is on his way in the forest.


    Just walked out not far, ye Fei suddenly stopped and listened to what.


    "What''s wrong, brother?"


    Dongfang Qinxue immediately asked, worried whether the people from Langya village had come after him.


    "I seem to hear someone talking."


    Ye Fei said, then listened carefully and said, "not far ahead, turn a corner, as if there are many people gathered. And this piece of water vapor is very heavy, is it a ferry ahead? Where are the ferries? "


    "Brother, shall we not go there? We are brothers and sisters together, and there is no change of face. It is too easy for others to recognize us. If there are people from the wolf mountain stronghold here, we will not be recognized at once? "


    East Qin snow is not ignorant girl, immediately thought of this.


    Now, Dongfang Qinxue and ye Fei are really entangled, and they want to meet some people early, because if they walk alone in such a big forest, there are many difficulties and obstacles, and it is easy to encounter difficulties that cannot be solved.


    And they are afraid of meeting people early.

 Chapter 1026

    Because, we can not rule out the eyes of the wolf copycat.


    In that case, the situation would be very bad.


    "It''s OK. First look at the reality and then act!"


    Ye Fei, after all, is quite adventurous. Even if there are some risks like this, ye Fei also wants to have a try.


    Looking for the direction of human voice, ye Fei carried the Oriental Qin snow on his back and slowly walked past.


    After going around the woods, you can see that there is a wharf on the Bank of the river!


    This wharf is built on a three-way river. It turns out that when the river goes downstream, there is a branch at this place, which branches to another direction, and there is a large Wharf at this bifurcation.


    A few small boats stopped at the dock, and many people waiting to cross the river lined up on the wharf.


    If you want to go down the river, no one is willing to take the dry road. It is far better to go by water than by water.


    Obviously, it costs money to take a boat on this dock.


    Fortunately, ye Fei searched the silver of running wolf and wave goods before, and he was not short of money. He immediately came to the wharf, and after paying the money, he prepared to go on the river by boat.


    The boats parked here can take more than 50 people.


    Ye Fei and Dongfang Qinxue get on the third ship.


    After waiting for a quarter of an hour, ye Fei and Dongfang Qinxue stood on the deck to have a look at the scenery around.


    "Brother, I want to ask you something. Is it convenient?"


    On the deck, ye Fei asked a young man who looked more friendly.


    "What''s the matter? Ask!"


    The young warrior looked at Ye Fei and nodded with a smile.


    "Dare you ask, is this ship going to Hengshan Town? When can I get to Hengshan Town? " Ye Fei asked.


    "Yes, the ship is going to Hengshan Town. It will be early morning in three days." "If there is no delay," said the young warrior


    "The morning after three days? Is it not for three days and four nights Ye Fei is surprised.


    "Yes. It''s a very fast boat, and it''s summer now. The river is full of water and the current is fast. Otherwise, let alone three days and four nights, even ten days and ten nights, we may not be able to reach Hengshan Town! "


    Said the young warrior firmly.


    "Is the territory of these four forces so large?"


    Ye Fei murmured and exclaimed. As the young warrior said, the speed of the ship is indeed very fast. It is going down the river all the way, and the trend is getting faster and faster.


    At this speed, it will take three days and four nights to drive out of the four forces to Hengshan Town. We can imagine how large the geographical scope of these four forces is.


    "The geographical scope of the four forces is far more than that." The young warrior said, "now we are in the area of influence of the puppet Mujia. The whole Henghe river originates from the tongxuan snow mountain of tongxuanzong. Tongxuanzong is located in the upper reaches of Henghe River, then the boundary of crazy sword martial arts school, and then the influence of wolf mountain village. When we reach the middle and lower reaches of the river, this is the sphere of influence of the puppet Ding family."


    "Oh? So, the territory we have been running in these three days and four nights is actually only one of the four forces, that is, the sphere of influence of the puppet Ding family? Is that so? "


    Ye Fei was completely shocked.


    "Yes, it''s absolutely good." The young warrior nodded and asked Ye Fei, "listen to the words of my brother, it seems that they are not from this area?"


    "Well, I''m not."


    Ye Fei hesitated. Fortunately, the young warrior was also very interested. Knowing that it was not convenient for ye Fei to reveal anything, he laughed it off and did not ask questions.


    The journey was silent. As the young warrior said, the ship did not stop on the way. It sailed along the river for three days and four nights. On the morning of the fourth day, the river became very gentle, and the surrounding scene changed.


    During the three days and four nights of sailing, the places along the way were almost full of deep mountains and dense forests, and the vast and boundless forests could be seen.


    To put it bluntly, it is the world of trees.


    During the voyage, ye Fei also heard many martial artists express their admiration for the puppet Ding family. The resources in the deep mountains and dense forests are really the sea.


    Even if a forest makes a strong man, how many powerful people will be born when the puppet Ding family sits on such a beautiful mountain and river?


    In the past three days, ye Fei recuperated his breath. He was slapped by Er Mao, and his injury has improved a lot. In a dozen days, he is expected to be cured. Dongfang Qinxue also has a good meal and looks much better.


    Before this three or four consecutive days, almost every moment in the road, long-distance across the mountains and rivers, over the mountains, coupled with fear, nutrition and can not keep up, there is no meal, Dongfang Qinxue can hold up to now, no disease, this is not simple.


    If she is a general weak woman, she will be ill for a long time and even die.The boat soon went to the town''s Wharf. After getting off the boat, ye Fei and Dongfang Qinxue went to Hengshan Town.


    Hengshan Town is worthy of surpassing the four major forces. Here, the Qingshiban street is straight, shops are numerous, and the square city is like a forest. From time to time, we can see the experts riding high horses or carrying swords on their waists, passing happily.


    This kind of weather, let Ye Fei and Oriental Qin snow, are very excited.


    The more vast and prosperous a place is, the more people there are, which means more opportunities and opportunities.


    Ye Fei likes this kind of hot and noisy place very much. Although his own strength is very weak, he is at the bottom of the map and can''t provoke anyone at all.


    However, this is only the tip of the iceberg in Hengshan Town. Ye Fei doesn''t invite anyone to offend anyone, and no one comes to provoke Ye Fei''s brother and sister.


    "Brother, what shall we do first?" East Qinxue asked.


    "Buy something to change your appearance." Ye Fei said, "in this kind of place where dragons and snakes are mixed together, we have to change our faces so that we can do things ourselves and avoid a lot of trouble."


    "Brother, you are right. That''s what I think." Eastern Qin snow nodded and looked at the eyes of several leaves flying, quite different.


    In the memory of Dongfang Qinxue before, his brother Dongfang Yefei was a man who was more cautious and less flexible. He was very cautious, but he could not handle the situation according to circumstances.


    In other words, I don''t know how to act according to circumstances.


    Just like in the wild mountains before, if it was Dongfang Yefei who lost his memory, he would never dare to take the risk and try to kill the triple running wolf and the double wave goods in the body refining period with a huge stone.


    Even if there is only one of them, with his brother''s personality, unless he is sure, he will never do this dangerous thing.


    Dongfang Qinxue thinks that his brother has really changed. Although his appearance and figure have not changed at all, his personality has changed greatly.


    I became very brave, adventurous and resourceful.


    This is of course a good thing for her sister.


    If you still have the character of Dongfang Ye Fei''s brother before, I''m afraid that he will never have a chance to appear in Hengshan Town. He may have been captured by the people of wolf mountain stronghold. It is simply unthinkable and terrible.


    Ye Fei''s mind is very clear. First, he bought the tools to change his appearance and appear in Hengshan Town with a brand-new image. Then, he used the silver on hand to buy some delicacies and other things to raise his body and strive for the second stage of physical training.


    If you want to talk about chance, ye Fei certainly thought about it. Who doesn''t want to bump into it?


    However, no matter what kind of opportunity, if you want to gain something, you must be strong enough.


    When it comes to strength, the most direct thing is to improve the state of physical training.


    No matter where you go, you don''t want to bump into the chance.


    There are generally two kinds of opportunities. One is that you can grasp them and you can gain something. That''s the real chance.


    The other is that they can gain something, but their own strength is not enough. Instead, they lose their lives and go into caves or secret places to search for treasure. This is the case with the fallen warriors and friars.


    Ye Fei is very clear about this theory, so the first priority is to settle down her sister Dongfang Qinxue, and then immediately improve her own strength.


    Hengshan Town is full of thousands of shops. If you want to buy the tools for easy appearance, you can find them in a grocery store not far from the front.


    After ye Fei bought the things, he went to the tailor''s shop and bought two sets of men''s clothes and two sets of women''s clothes. The clothes, shoes and socks were brand-new.


    Next, ye Fei and Dongfang Qinxue went to an inn.


    When they arrived at the inn, they asked for a guest room because they were brothers and sisters. In this way, they could make timely response when there was any danger.


    Ye Fei knows that this sister named Dongfang Qinxue is a very beautiful girl, but she is not in the same room with her, so she has some evil thoughts in her heart.


    Ye Fei still has some self-control.


    After coming to the guest room of the inn, ye Fei and Dongfang Qinxue immediately learn to make up and change their appearance.


    When it comes to disguise, it''s not too difficult. First, smear a layer of powder on your face, change your skin color first, and then stick a knife scar, a little scar or something.


    In short, it''s a big change.


    If you are ugly, you''d better change your appearance into someone who is not ugly. If you are a beautiful woman or a handsome young man, you''d better change your appearance into a person of plain appearance or ordinary appearance.


    After half an hour''s fine face changing, ye Fei is dressed up as a thirty something martial artist who looks very mediocre, just like the lowest and most common warrior a.


    And the original very beautiful oriental Qin snow, also became plain.

 Chapter 1027

    It seems that Dongfang Qinxue is five or six years older than when she was not dressed.


    Now, ye Fei and Dongfang Qinxue look like, I''m afraid they don''t even know themselves, not to mention the people outside the wolf mountain stronghold.


    In Hengshan Town, first of all, it is impossible for the wolf mountain stronghold to send people here to look for ye Fei and Dongfang Qinxue like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Secondly, no one can recognize Ye Fei and Dongfang Qinxue, even if they bump into each other.


    After the change of appearance, ye Fei went out to ask the shopkeeper where there was a bazaar. He said that there was a small bazaar three blocks away from here. However, the morning market has passed and we have to wait for the afternoon market.


    Ye Fei immediately returned to the room, although it is now a big morning, or choose to sleep, a raise spirit.


    Unlike other people, Warriors must be energetic to make a difference.


    Ye Fei didn''t take good care of his energy in the past few days. The process of his escape was very hard. He couldn''t bear to eat physically. In terms of spirit, if he didn''t worry, it was a fake.


    Although it is relatively safe to be in Hengshan Town now, it should be replenished in time.


    Ye Fei sleeps for an hour, which can be regarded as a deep sleep. It is worth four or even five hours of rest for ordinary people.


    After good spirit, ye Fei let Dongfang Qinxue stay in the room, and left a lot of silver.


    There are quite a lot of gold and silver from the running wolf and the wave goods. It is said that if ye Fei and Dongfang Qinxue can live in the inn in this town for a whole year, they will not worry about eating and drinking all year round!


    After ye Fei left the silver for Dongfang Qinxue, he immediately left the Inn and wanted to go to the market to buy something he could use.


    Hengshan Town is so big. In this town, there are at least 100000 fairs, auctions, ground stalls, and places for trade between martial artists!


    Therefore, almost walk on a few streets, you can meet a small market stalls trading.


    Ye Fei is short of financial resources, so he can''t go to the large-scale trading market. Besides, in the large-scale trading area, only high-end products can be sold. I''m afraid that the low-end goods suitable for his current use can''t be bought.


    Ye Fei came to the small market and found that there were two or three hundred people in the market. These hundreds of people were sitting in fixed areas and setting up stalls to sell their own things. Some of them sold more than a dozen things. Some stalls sell only one or two things, or even one or two things.


    This chessboard like trading area is obviously a fixed market.


    Generally speaking, there is at least a little security when shopping in such places. It''s better than the kind of peddlers you meet on the roadside.


    Ye Fei wandered around for a short time, and found that most of the martial arts practitioners sold in the stalls were very low-level training books. Most of them were foreign martial arts guidance books, and then some foreign weapons, such as swords, guns, swords, halberds, were good or bad.


    Besides, there are armor, helmets and so on.


    There are also people who sell medicinal herbs and pills that look weird.


    In a word, all the materials needed by the warriors. Moreover, many of them are just Ye Fei''s realm. It''s necessary for the first time of body refining.


    Ye Fei is secretly happy, he is really not to the wrong place, this small market, really have their own needs.


    Ye Fei went to a small stall, which was set up by a girl who looked very strange.


    Although the little girl was very small and young, her eyes were full of shrewdness and shrewdness.


    "What do you want to see, uncle?"


    As soon as she saw a business coming, the little girl immediately put her eyes on her eyes and waited for ye Fei with great enthusiasm.


    Listening to the little girl calling her uncle, ye Fei nodded in his heart. It seems that his transfiguration is not bad, and has successfully deceived the little girl''s eyes.


    "Are you selling all these? What''s the price? " Ye Fei pointed to the stall in front of him and asked.


    This stall sells fresh meat, as well as fish, the viscera of wild animals or wild animals. It looks very bloody, just like a corpse scene.


    If it is not martial arts, ordinary people will not come to this kind of stall, they will avoid it far away.


    Fortunately, the little girl has also dealt with the meat. The surface of all kinds of meat is sprinkled with a layer of plant powder, which can cover the heavy blood gas and prevent the meat from rotting.


    "Uncle, the selling price is different. Which one do you like?" Asked the little girl professionally.


    "Is this tiger meat?" Ye Fei points to a piece of meat and asks. The back of this meat is also covered with tiger skin. The black tiger pattern is striking.


    "That''s right, uncle. Good eyesight, excellent saber toothed tiger and tiger meat! And it''s the tiger''s whole body, the best piece of meat, leg meat! "


    The little girl explained, turning over the large piece of tiger meat with her hand, let Ye Fei have a good look at it.


    "Well, how much is it?" Ye Fei nodded and asked."As long as this piece of meat, ten gold!" The little girl said, "if you want more, it can be a little cheaper, but it''s not much cheaper."


    Ye Fei refused to comment and said, "what kind of meat do you have here? I can consider buying more of them."


    The little girl''s stall does not have a lot of meat, but it has a wide range of varieties. In addition to the tiger meat of saber toothed tiger, there are snake gall, solidified leaping deer blood, Eagle claws and so on.


    They are all mountain treasures, and they are not ordinary ones.


    This kind of meat, only a few pieces, can match the price of several complete cattle.


    Ten cattle are easy to get, but pieces of meat are hard to find. This is the meat of this kind of brute.


    Generally speaking, low-level martial artists in the period of physical training, such as ye Fei, who is now the most important martial artist in the period of physical training, should eat more mountain delicacies, especially meat. Of course, it is better to eat some exotic herbs like Ganoderma lucidum.


    Among the meat, eating the meat of domestic animals, such as pork, beef, mutton and chicken, is far better than eating the meat of wild animals in the mountains and forests outside.


    For example, eating wild boar meat in the mouth is not the same as the pork at home, and the nutrition and benefits of pheasant after digestion are absolutely not comparable to those of domestic chicken.


    What is more powerful and valuable than wild animals is the brute.


    Savage and savage, when the wildness reaches the extreme, it is savage.


    Wild animals, much more fierce than wild animals.


    There is no comparability between wild animals and wild animals, just as livestock and wild animals are compared.


    Livestock to the mouth of the beast, is a snack. When the beast comes to the mouth of the beast, it is just the food of the beast.


    The higher the amount of nutrients and value of biological species, the less natural and difficult to capture.


    Like a beast, a martial arts player with heavy physical training, can generally deal with it without injury. However, the brute is not what a martial artist in the training stage can deal with. At least, it has to be a triple martial artist who knows the moves and can make movements.


    Ye Fei can see that these kinds of meat are the meat of wild animals.


    For ye Fei, what he lacks most is to eat a lot of wild animal meat and improve his physical quality in a short time.


    "How much are these? Give me a little cheaper!" Ye Fei pointed to tiger meat, Eagle claws, and solid deer blood and other things, said.


    "All of these? Well, if you want so much, you can give me two hundred gold altogether. " Said the little girl.


    "It''s too expensive. You''re not cheap at all, 150 gold!" Ye Fei said.


    "No. Uncle, even if you want everything, you can''t get 150 gold. I have to earn a little! " If you don''t have a hundred or eighty girls, you can''t shake your head


    "One hundred and five! Even if it''s 151, I won''t buy it! "


    The little girl''s tone is firm, and ye Fei''s tone is even more decisive, as if she had only 150 gold, and would not give more money.


    "I''m sorry. Look at the goods from other places. I can''t sell them if I''ve lost one hundred and eight!" Although the little girl looked disappointed, she shook her head simply.


    "That''s good."


    Ye Fei nodded and walked away immediately.


    Just a dozen steps away, the little girl''s voice came over, "uncle, one hundred and six! The head office of the one hundred and sixty-six is over. You can''t say what it is, or what it is, right? "


    Ye Fei looked back at the little girl and shook her head.


    This shook his head, revealed Ye Fei absolutely decisive meaning.


    "All right, all right. One hundred and fifty is one hundred and fifty. It''s a gift for you! Come back As soon as the little girl saw ye Feilei couldn''t move, she immediately changed her voice.


    Ye Fei is proud of himself, but his face is still unshakable, as if his 150 gold value is still not cheap.


    After the things were packed, ye Fei immediately paid the price of 150 gold.


    It sounds like a lot, but it''s not much.


    In this small world, low-level warriors generally trade with gold, silver, which is a precious metal. When they come to the realm of real monks, they mostly use basaltic stone as currency instead of gold and silver.


    The denominations of gold and silver are generally the lowest of one gold, one silver, and then ten, twenty, fifty, and one hundred.


    Ye Fei paid one hundred gold and one fifty gold, just without change.


    Although it is the money of running wolf and wave goods, ye Fei also cherishes it very much.


    After all, now ye Fei knows that he is only a pure consumer and has no ability to make money. Gold and silver are precious and spend a little less. When he is short of money, it is not obvious that there is anyone else who will take the storage bag.


    "Uncle, you have bought so many things from me. After eating them later, you will soon be able to enhance your dual strength in the period of physical training. Congratulations!"


    The little girl said with a smile. She was very excited when she got 150 gold.

 Chapter 1028

    After collecting the meat, ye Fei put it in the storage bag.


    Although this storage bag is first-class, it also has a little fresh-keeping function, at least in a short time, meat will not rot away.


    Ye Fei also bought a map of Hengshan Town in the grocery store. He had a preliminary understanding of the vast land of Hengshan Town. At least, he didn''t have to ask people about everything.


    "It''s time to find a place to digest the meat and see if we can break through the realm and reach the second level of body refining stage."


    Ye Fei is now extremely eager for strength and a stronger realm.


    According to the instructions on the map, ye Fei walked out of the entrance of Hengshan Town and went to a dense forest.


    Although it has left the boundary of the puppet Ding family, it is close to Hengshan Town, so it is easy to find dense forests.


    Ye Fei walked into the dense forest and found a river bank. He took out all kinds of good food materials in the storage bag.


    These ingredients need to be washed with water before eating.


    Wash the meat, light the fire, and barbecue Ye Fei on the spot.


    The tiger meat of the saber toothed tiger is the most delicious and easy to digest when roasted.


    Soon, the fire was born, and ye Fei sat by the fire, roasting large pieces of tiger meat.


    On the other fire, there is a small pot, cooked with hawk claws.


    This kind of eagle''s claws are not as easy to cook as chicken''s claws. The Falcon''s claws are about a foot long and difficult to hold in one hand. They are almost as thick and small as adults'' arms. They can fill a pot with four or five claws.


    Hawk claw is very tough and takes a long time to cook. According to the principle, this kind of Eagle Claw should be made of special wood, and ordinary fuel is not good.


    It should be made of a special kind of wood from the puppet Ding family, which is used as the fuel for cooking. When cooked in this way, the nutrition of the talons is not lost at all, and it is most easily absorbed by the warriors.


    If you use ordinary wood, the firepower is small, and you can''t cook it well. If the firepower is high, it''s easy to boil the hawk claws. If you eat it with half the effort, it''s a waste of good food materials.


    Ye Fei was very careful and carefully watched the fire.


    This kind of wood burning by the puppet Ding''s family is not available at random, but also needs to be bought with money. Sometimes, the people who spend money don''t sell it. The puppet Ding family is not short of money at all.


    In comparison, tiger meat is better to roast, and wood burning is not so particular.


    Over and over, ye Fei roasted it for an hour. The tiger leg meat of the saber toothed tiger was finally roasted. Ye Fei had already smelled a strange smell.


    This strange smell is extremely heavy. It can still stay in the air for a long time after a gust of wind. It is totally different from the meat smell of ordinary wild animals.


    It''s the meat of a beast!


    Ye Fei has never seen a wild animal, but can eat the meat of a wild animal, which is quite legendary.


    In order to eat the meat well, ye Fei didn''t eat breakfast. Now he chews it hard, and his mouth is full of smell of meat. However, chewing is not easy.


    Fortunately, ye Fei''s strength in the period of physical training is also a bit of a foundation for eating. If you are a mortal without force, you may be tired and sour in your chewing muscles, and you can''t chew through a piece of tiger meat. If you can''t chew the tiger meat, you will swallow it, which will bring a great burden to the stomach and intestines.


    If you eat more than a few mouthfuls, it is easy to burst the stomach, live to eat to death, intestinal rupture, stomach swelling to death.


    Ye Fei chewed hard. At last, the meat was roasted very well, and gradually adapted to the eating method of tiger meat.


    A piece of tiger meat makes Ye Fei enjoy himself.


    "It''s a pity that there''s no wine. If there''s wine, it''s good to have a cup. Of course, there''s still food to eat." Ye Fei felt a pity in his heart.


    In fact, ye Fei''s Kung Fu of eating and drinking still hasn''t reached home.


    Those who really have the resources, such as the pride of the family or the best in the sect, will not only eat meat like saber toothed tiger meat and eagle''s claw, but also the best dishes and medicinal wine with the effect of relaxing muscles and bones. Naturally, they will not drink less.


    A jar of good wine, some good meat, a good table of dishes, a good woman, and a good bed are the five best things a martial artist should have when he is in a heavy physical training period.


    Many martial arts practitioners believe that women should not be close to women in martial arts because they hurt their health and lead to the loss of their essence. Wine is not a good thing. Drinking less can make you happy, and drinking too much will hurt your health. If you drink too much, you will easily be hurt by wine and lust and drag down your body.


    But, always want to have a degree, this is not abstinent to drink near color, can bring down the body.


    If you drink the wine in part, drink it in moderation, and women enjoy it properly, it will not only not hurt your health, but also further develop the body function, and improve the potential of muscles, bones and skin to a small level.


    However, this degree is not easy to master. Only those who know how to advance and retreat, and who know how to choose between them, can we grasp them well.


    In two hours, ye Fei ate the tiger meat.


    If it is ordinary pork, beef, such a large piece, even if eat slowly, chew slowly, at most half an hour, also should eat up.However, this is the flesh of the saber toothed tiger, and its eating speed is very limited. Ye Fei ate it for more than two hours.


    In the process of eating, ye Fei feels that with his little meat eating, he has a little bit of strength all over his body, which comes from the breeding of human beings.


    A mortal, eating a good meal, will feel energetic. What''s more, martial arts, eat a meal of tiger meat?


    After eating the tiger meat, ye Fei sighed that it was an instant effect. If he ate two more meals, he would have broken through the first level and reached the level of double training and strength training.


    Ye Fei bought a lot of these tiger meat. It seems that they can eat two meals and still have a little more. However, the hawk claws are not cooked yet. They have not been cooked for seven or eight hours.


    If you don''t cook it well, you can''t eat it.


    Taking advantage of this time, ye Fei meditated in situ, letting the digestion of tiger meat spread out in his body, and at the same time watched the heat of the cooking pot.


    After eating this meal of tiger meat, ye Fei feels energetic and powerful, and seems to be a bit of a new man.


    Next, ye Fei meditates while guarding the fire.


    Soon, two hours passed, from noon to sunset.


    After sunset, the sun says that the sun goes down very quickly. On the banks of the dense forest river, the night comes very quickly. If it is dark, it will be dark.


    "It''s strange that after eating this meal of tiger meat, I not only feel more powerful, but also feel more courageous and courageous." Ye Fei thought to himself, "it seems that this tiger meat can not only strengthen the body, but also enhance the courage and courage of a warrior! What a surprise


    Originally, after dark, ye Fei himself was in this kind of deep mountain and dense forest. Wild animals would appear at any time, and even wild animals would appear here. To say, he was not afraid. Unless the newborn calf was not afraid of the tiger and the ignorant person was fearless, he had enough powerful force.


    With Ye Fei''s current strength, it is false to say that he is not afraid in his heart.


    However, after eating the tiger meat, ye Fei has a lot of strength. Although he is surrounded by wild animals and wild animals in the dense forest, he feels like he is in the back garden of his home. He has no such timidity.


    It''s really good to be strong and courageous.


    Ye Fei is not only bold. He also has a steel knife and sharp blade on his hand to guard against any wild animals. Maybe he can kill one of them.


    After dark, time passed quickly, unconsciously, it was midnight.


    Roar!


    It''s a kind of animal that can''t hear from far or near.


    "Sure enough, there are beasts coming, but I don''t know whether they are wild animals or wild animals? What kind of animal will it be? "


    If it had been before, ye Fei would not have thought about what kind of animal it was before eating tiger meat. He would only think of it as soon as possible and hide away immediately. The safer you hide, the better.


    Now, ye Fei doesn''t feel afraid, but wants to meet the beast for a while. Even if it''s a brute, ye Fei is willing to fight with this beast.


    Once again, the benefits of eating tiger meat are shown.


    Courage and knowledge greatly increase, for the opportunity to grasp, naturally a lot more, not everything first consider the risk, consider the lack of strength, but everything to strive for.


    Turn corruption into magic!


    Roar!


    Another roar.


    Soon, the roar of the beast was getting closer and clearer, apparently in the direction of Ye Fei.


    This successive several animal roars, let Ye Fei know what kind of animal it is.


    Human face bear!


    Ye Fei is no stranger to the human face bear, which is a species between wild animals and wild animals.


    The human face bear is superior to the wild animals in fighting power, but it is not as good as the wild animals. The human face bear has extremely powerful power. Its explosive power is amazing. Its skin is thick and its flesh is thick. It has infinite power. It can explode the head of wild boar with one palm.


    However, the human face bear itself has a very strong defense force. The big tree that can not be held together by two people will collapse and fall on the bear''s back, which will only break the tree trunk, but the human face bear itself will not be injured.


    When ye Fei was in the wolf mountain stronghold, he had a little more knowledge. He had seen many different kinds of animals, flying in the sky, running on the ground, swimming in the water. The wolf mountain stronghold was very comprehensive.


    The human face bear stands up. It is ten feet and a half high, twice as high as an adult warrior!


    The height of Ye Fei is medium in martial arts. When the human face bear is standing, it is about half the height of the human face bear. It can only reach the belly of the human face bear.


    In the martial arts world, there is a saying that a person with a kilogram of weight and a kilogram of strength can not have too much strength. Even if they don''t know how to use force, they always have brute force.

 Chapter 1029

    This principle is not only good for martial arts, but also for beasts.


    The strength of the wolf is not as great as that of the tiger. The power of the tiger is not as great as that of the elephant.


    It''s all determined by your weight and size.


    The human face bear is so huge that you can imagine how powerful it is.


    Ye Fei''s heart is a tight, did not expect this time facing, is actually the human face bear this kind of terrible existence.


    The human face bear is extremely irritable. Even if it is domesticated by human warriors, it should be tamed from an early age. Once it grows up, the human face bear can be killed and not tamed.


    Ye Fei still remembers that it seems that two years ago, he met the second boy of the wolf family, that is, Lang Qing. When he instructed the human face bear to do training, the human face bear was angry and attacked, and was finally managed by Lang Qing.


    At that time, Langqing was the triple realm of body refining.


    It takes a lot of effort to clean up the human face bear with the triple level of body refining. Ye Fei is only one of the most important parts in the body refining stage. It is close to the double strength. It is absolutely difficult to deal with the human face bear.


    However, even if it is difficult to fight, we have to face it.


    With the smell of the human face bear, you can smell the smell of human warriors 50 miles away. Since you are running in this direction, you have identified Ye Fei as its food. If you don''t want to be eaten by the human face bear, you will have to fight to death.


    The human face bear came very quickly. After only a few breaths, it was within the range of Ye Fei''s hearing. It was only about 20 meters away from ye Fei.


    The more they face their own food, the more silent they are.


    Ye Fei raised his spirits and stood beside the fire, holding the steel knife tightly in his hand.


    To deal with the human face bear is not to deal with the human warrior. Naturally, it is to fight as soon as you meet. There is no need to say any useless nonsense.


    Roar!


    With a low roar, the earth trembled slightly. In the dark, the human face bear walked out of the dense forest and came to Ye Fei''s sight.


    This is a male bear! Ye Fei recognized it at a glance.


    The size and size of the male bear is about a quarter larger than that of the female bear. Moreover, the head of the male bear is particularly huge, which is a small circle thicker than its waist. This is also a clear evidence to judge the male and female bears.


    Whether it''s wild animals or wild animals, males are more difficult to deal with than females. Naturally, the same is true of human face bears.


    "Roar!"


    The human face bear roared again, a pair of green eyes, staring at Ye Fei''s body, gave a fierce and bloodthirsty meaning.


    By the light of the fire, ye Fei also found that the human face bear is worthy of the name of "human face". On its head, it is really a face, but it is fluffy. Its nose is black, and its mouth looks like a big scar. Other facial features are similar to human faces.


    This is the name of the human face bear. There''s another name for the human face bear. It''s creepy. It''s called the cannibal bear.


    Whether it''s a man eating bear or a bear eaten by humans, ye Fei must be able to go on for a while.


    "The force of this man eating bear is not to be tried. It is extremely powerful. Just don''t know. What''s its intelligence? "


    Although Ye Fei has seen man eating bears, he has only seen them several times in wolf mountain stronghold. After being domesticated, the man eating bears there are very smart, and they can communicate with human warriors and accomplish many things together.


    However, the pure wild man eating bear should have lower intelligence than the domesticated one. I just don''t know how low it is?


    Ye Fei allowed the cannibal bear to despise himself and the enemy, but he would never allow himself to despise the enemy.


    There is no doubt that belittling the enemy means death.


    Roar!


    The man eating bear waited for ye Fei to attack him first. Naturally, he wanted to see ye Fei''s strength first. However, seeing ye Fei standing there as if there was nothing to do, man eating bear''s patience was not as good as ye Fei, so he immediately rushed over.


    The man eating bear, which landed on all fours, looked very huge, like a big black meat mound. When it came, it jumped several feet high, and the ten foot long body spread out safely. It was a thunderbolt.


    How many low-level warriors who encounter cannibal bears usually die in this attack. If they can''t resist one move, they are killed by the cannibal bear.


    Ye Fei is not as powerful as the cannibal bear. Naturally, he dare not compete with him head-on. To defeat this man eating bear, he has to rely on his own clever body method.


    Ye Fei didn''t fight back, and immediately a lazy donkey rolled around and drove away in time.


    Whoosh!


    When the cannibal bear fell to the ground again, although Ye Fei had been far away, he still felt the strong wind pressure on his face, which was like a knife, and his cheek was very painful.


    The wind force formed by the attack is so terrible. If I was accidentally attacked by a cannibal bear just now, my life would be completely explained.


    Roar!


    Seeing ye Fei''s miraculous escape from his own attack, the cannibal bear was furious. This time, he did not fight, but stood up and walked towards Ye Fei step by step, approaching Ye Fei.It''s a huge stone, but it''s more powerful than the stone.


    Ye Fei has no advantage in front of the cannibal bear.


    The man eating bear stands up, twice as high as ye Fei, and defies Ye Fei.


    There are dense forests behind. If you want to escape, you can''t escape, because ye Fei''s endurance is not as strong as cannibal bear.


    If you can only run for 20 or 30 Li, then you will have exhausted your physical strength, but the cannibal bear will still follow you. At that time, you will not even have the ability to fight the first World War.


    Therefore, it is absolutely stupid to choose to escape now. Unless there is a safe place behind you, you can reach the safe place between three or five breaths.


    And the cannibal bear, seems to have predicted Ye Fei. Now he will not choose to run away, so he stands up, approaches Ye Fei, and has to fight ye Fei in close combat.


    "Close combat, close combat, fight!"


    Ye Fei''s heart is a fierce, fear of all disappear, immediately straight knife and up.


    This is the characteristic of the man eating bear. When it finds that the food is difficult to deal with and has to pay a lot to kill its prey, it will choose to give up because it does not want to hurt itself.


    However, if it is found that the prey has no intention of fighting against itself and dare not fight back against itself, it will have a stronger sense of war, and it will be more difficult to deal with it if it has fixed its prey.


    Ye Fei is also a little familiar with the characteristics of man eating bears. Therefore, if he sticks to the sword at this time, it is tantamount to strengthening himself and destroying the prestige of man eating bears.


    Whew! Whew!


    Cannibal bear''s mouth, issued a burst of fierce roar, urging Ye Fei to die quickly, which can be said to be very ferocious.


    "Looking for death!"


    Ye Fei jumps up and swings his knife in the air, and the sword cuts down on the head of the cannibal bear.


    The man eating bear is still standing, facing Ye Fei''s knife, he doesn''t dodge, but waves his arm to block it.


    When!


    When the sword was cut on the arm of the man eating bear, the sound of gold and iron was heard, and the blade of the sword rolled up directly! Ye Fei''s arm also felt a sharp pain.


    Man eating bear this block, of course, also make up the strength, the strength through the sword, to Ye Fei''s arm. Although it has been greatly reduced by the long sword transmission, the power is still very powerful.


    Ye Fei felt a sharp pain in her arm, as if she had been broken.


    "This man eating bear is so fierce! It''s no wonder that Langqing took a man eating bear with his triple strength to improve his body! Now I''m just in the training phase. I want to compete with this man eating bear. The strength gap is too big. "


    Ye Fei is very melancholy.


    Originally thought, even if their own strength is not good, can also use this sharp steel knife, and this cannibal bear together, hurt it several places, did not expect, this is not true at all.


    This steel knife, in front of the abnormal defense of the man eating bear, is almost negligible.


    It''s like taking a sharp dagger to kill an elephant. No matter how sharp the dagger is, it doesn''t have much power.


    "Can we only win by wisdom? On wisdom, what wisdom do I have? And this man eating bear is not much lower than human intelligence


    Ye Fei is very nervous. The situation is too bad for him.


    This steel knife is no longer used. The edge of the sword has been cut and rolled. The ordinary sword can''t hurt the man eating bear at all.


    Unless you are a master who knows how to transport, you can use your own strength to greatly increase the attack power of this Dao. The master who can transport his strength is like silk. He can use a small dagger and use the power of a spear and a halberd! That''s not what ye Fei can do.


    HOHO!


    Just for a moment, the cannibal bear didn''t even take off the steel knife on his arm, so the two bear paws opened their bows from left to right, and vigorously waved Ye Fei''s head.


    Ye Fei had been on guard for a long time. In this moment, a phoenix nodded and quickly rolled out, far away from the attack range of the man eating bear.


    Chi Chi!


    The cannibal lost two hits and roared again in a rage.


    As far as we know, there are only two powerful moves to fight with Ye Fei.


    One is the attack.


    In the middle and long distance, the cannibal bear suddenly jumps up into the air and pours down with a powerful falling force. With this force, the big tripod will be smashed into a pile of iron pieces. The flesh and blood of the bear can not be accepted at all, and it will be thrown into flesh and mud immediately.


    Second, swing!


    When fighting at close range, the cannibal bear will stand up. Its strong and powerful hind legs can support its predecessor and maintain a standing posture for a long time. Two bear arms can attack the enemy within the front half of the body.


    Two bear''s paws can open their bows from left to right. With one stroke, you can break the trunk of a big tree. You can hit a stone like powder. Unless you are the fifth heaviest warrior in the training period, you will not be able to resist the attack of the cannibal bear.


    When the martial arts reached the fifth stage of body building, they were strong and strong.

 Chapter 1030

    When facing the cannibal bear again, he doesn''t have to flash or dodge at all. The paw of the cannibal bear is just like tickling. The warrior can bear it completely.


    However, ye Fei can''t bear it now.


    If a palm is photographed, the head should fly directly away from the neck, and be photographed to fly out, the scene is frightening. And if you are caught by the claws of a man eating bear and scratched, you will also be torn off your face, which is impossible to repair with ordinary medicine.


    Ye Fei remembers that when he was in the wolf mountain stronghold, some of the minions who violated the village rules or tried to escape would be thrown into bear houses to fight the cannibal bears.


    Although it is said that as long as you can beat a man eating bear, you can''t be charged with beating a man eating bear, but generally, people who are thrown into a bear house can''t beat a man eating bear.


    In order to make an example of others, every time the wolf mountain stronghold puts people into Bear house, it will make a big noise to let the whole village men and women watch the tragic scene, so that people can completely eliminate the anti stronghold, rebel against the stronghold, or escape from the stronghold.


    Ye Fei has seen it several times. After a man was put into the Bear house of a man eating bear, he was immediately beaten to the head by the cannibal bear, and the blood gushed from his neck, or he ran into an estrous man eating bear. His temper was extremely violent. He directly grasped the human body with both palms and pulled it gently, and the whole man was dismembered.


    That kind of bloody and brutal scene, after seeing it once, can never be forgotten for the rest of my life. It is much more cruel than dismembering.


    At least, the horse area will not eat human flesh and organs. And the cannibal bear will be the human body after the body will eat not even residue.


    Even ye Fei has seen such a scene. A cannibal bear tore up a traitor. A bear''s paw grasps the leg of the corpse. The thigh is also connected with the abdomen and is held high above the head of the cannibal bear. The blood and viscera in the thigh and abdomen flow down and flow into his mouth.


    It''s like a drunkard holding a pot and drying the last drop of wine in his mouth.


    After watching that scene, ye Fei had nightmares every night for more than a month, and his appetite for eating was greatly reduced, especially meat. He couldn''t eat any more, and he lost all his weight.


    That whole month, the food output of wolf mountain village was saved a lot. A lot of the meat was stinky, and no one ate it. Finally, it was fed to the man eating bear.


    Thinking about these things in his mind is just a moment''s work. Ye Fei knows that it''s important to kill the man eating bear now. Otherwise, he will be torn to pieces and fed to the stomach of the man eating bear.


    Ye Fei moved in his heart and immediately took the torch.


    There were hawk claws on the ground, and the fire was burning.


    Ye Fei knew that the sword had no lethality to the man eating bear, so he thought of fire.


    Chi Chi!


    The cannibal bear screamed two times and saw Ye Fei holding the torch. He had no fear at all. He was not afraid of the fire.


    Ordinary wild animals are very afraid of fire. They are even more afraid of fire than knives. The wild animals, in general, are not afraid of fire. Many of them even dare to play with fire.


    Although this man eating bear is between wild animals and wild animals, it is not afraid of fire. If it''s a warrior with high skill and holding a torch, the cannibal bear will be afraid. And ye Fei''s strength, the cannibal bear has several, even if ye Fei takes the torch, the cannibal bear is still not afraid.


    "Are you afraid of fire? What can I do? "


    Ye Fei also knows that the cannibal bear is not afraid of fire. It is not that he pretends not to be afraid of fire, because there are many wild animals who are not afraid of fire in the wolf mountain stronghold, and the wild animals who are afraid of fire, even if they are cunning, can not hide their fear in front of the fire.


    Whew!


    The cannibal bear saw Ye Fei still standing there, to escape or not to fight, he roared in anger and jumped up again.


    Generally speaking, it is very simple for a man eating bear to deal with a low-level warrior of Ye Fei''s level. It is a matter between breathing and breathing.


    When the low-level warriors saw the existence of the terror of the cannibal bear, they were so scared that they forgot to run away. However, the man eating bear immediately jumped on it, and it could be turned into flesh mud.


    Or, some brave warriors dare to fight man eating bears. Such a warrior is just a second or two more alive. When two palms go out, the skin is raw and the flesh is full of flesh and blood.


    Like Ye Fei, his strength is very low. He is just a warrior in the period of physical training. Facing a powerful man eating bear, 0 can live to this day, and even wants to fight again. This man eating bear is so big that he has eaten more than 100 people. He has never met him.


    "Take a gamble!"


    Ye Fei''s heart moved. Seeing the cannibal bear attacking him, he immediately flashed and rolled out. At the same time, he put the bamboo tube in his mouth again and blew hard at the head of the cannibal bear.


    Poof!


    A light sound, a subtle object, shot into the head of the cannibal bear, this shot is very accurate!


    The man eating bear fell heavily on the ground, was stunned, and suddenly roared.


    Roar!


    However, the roar was not completely roared out, and then there was another sound.At this sound, ye Fei almost stepped back three steps!


    The head of the cannibal bear burst open, like a good big watermelon, suddenly shot by the force arrow, burst into pieces.


    The sound of this crackle was the sound of a man eating bear when his head burst.


    The head of the cannibal bear cracked in an instant, and a blood hole the size of a watermelon was split on the head of the bear which was the size of a wine jar.


    A large amount of blood, such as the spring, gushing out, blood actually shot two Zhang far away, shot to Ye Fei''s body!


    Feeling the blood spurting on his body, ye Fei can be regarded as completely relieved. The head of the cannibal bear is cracked, and he can''t die any more.


    The man eating bear is between wild animals and wild animals. It has strong vitality. After its head is cracked, it is not completely dead. The power that explodes at Ye Fei still comes out.


    I saw a man eating bear with a big hole in his head, standing at the height of ten feet and a half, rushing to Ye Fei.


    This time, ye Fei did not choose to avoid.


    "Evil animal, eat my palm!"


    Ye Fei has a big drink. He swindles himself in an instant and hits the chest of the cannibal bear.


    This palm is heavy, ye Fei is to send full strength, want to try his palm strength, now in what degree. Besides, ye Fei will not be merciful to fight such a vicious half dead bear.


    Boom!


    This one hand hits, actually sends out a bang sound, the palm strength hits on the cannibal bear''s body, such as defeating Ge!


    And the giant body of the man eating bear, which is about two thousand pounds, is directly beaten up by Ye Fei.


    Click!


    Click!


    The body of the man eating bear was beaten five feet away by Ye Fei, and the huge force fell down. After breaking a tree with the width of a bowl, it broke the second tree next to it.


    The two trees are broken directly from the trunk. You can imagine how strong this force will be.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    A lot of bear blood is still spraying, dyeing the two small trees red. The ground is full of blood, which is like a river of blood.


    "Well, it was a good stroke! This man eating bear, let me give it a try before dying. It''s a rare meat target


    Ye Fei is very satisfied with his slap.


    Of course, what makes Ye Fei more satisfied is the secret weapon in his hand!


    This bamboo tube-shaped gadget, seemingly nothing strange, is the second time to save Ye Fei''s life.


    A few days ago, when he encountered Er Mao under the wild mountains, this bamboo tube shaped thing helped Ye Fei to break the siege, killed Er Mao and saved Ye Fei''s life.


    Now, once again, he killed the man eating bear very easily.


    To kill Er Mao, ye Fei is also surprised, but he is still expected. In fact, he is easy to kill Er Mao because he is too weak, not because he is too strong.


    However, this man eating bear is really a very powerful existence. Just now ye Fei was holding a gamble and trying to see if he could use the bamboo tube to shade the man eating bear.


    This bamboo tube can cause certain damage to the man eating bear and give ye Fei a chance to kill the man eating bear. Ye Fei has been very surprised.


    I didn''t expect that the bamboo tube was too powerful. Its power was so terrible that it pierced the head of the man eating bear!


    Like the death of Er Mao before, the head of a man eating bear is also a small object shot out by a bamboo tube, which penetrates the whole head.


    If the cannibal bear is not angry after being injured, the blood flow speed in the body will decrease, and the blood hole will not expand immediately.


    However, the man eating bear was so angry, and then broke out with all his strength. The strong impact of Qi and blood immediately turned the small blood hole into a watermelon sized blood basin.


    Two large blood basins were washed out of their heads. Even if it was an elephant, it would not last long. It would be hard to escape death, not to mention a man eating bear?


    Ye Fei was able to kill the cannibal bear this time. In fact, he was completely dependent on the bamboo tube shaped killing device.


    "It seems that I''ll have to look into it later. What is this thing?"


    Ye Fei thought, this thing must be studied, otherwise, if you always think that it can help, when you encounter danger, but can''t help, isn''t it a pit for yourself?


    But if clearly can contribute time, oneself actually dare not use, not willing to use, that is not stupid?


    After killing the cannibal bear, ye Fei is happy again.


    Man eating bear is a kind of animal between wild animals and wild animals. Its meat can be eaten naturally, and the value of its consumption is not lower than that of the saber toothed tiger?


    Ye Fei can''t help but sigh that in the world of martial arts, opportunities and risks always coexist.


    If you can survive the risk, you will enjoy the opportunity. If you can''t survive the risk, chance will only become a life saver.

 Chapter 1031

    Like this man eating bear, if you can''t kill it, it will be eaten into the stomach. And if you kill it, naturally, you can enjoy its meat.


    Bear meat taste, should be very good?


    Ye Fei swallowed his saliva.


    This man eating bear is dead. As for whether there will be other wild animals, wild animals, ye Fei is worried about this.


    Because, according to the common sense of the activities of wild animals and wild animals, there are generally no other animals in places where man eating bears are found. Even if there are, they are only small game like pheasants and rabbits.


    There are no large and fierce beasts.


    Animals that are less effective than the cannibal bear will avoid its territory far away. Animals stronger than the cannibal bear, the cannibal bear will not be found in such places, not to mention hunting here.


    After killing this man eating bear, ye Fei picked up a rest assured.


    This night, ye Fei first peeled the skin of the cannibal bear, then picked up the meat and organs that could be eaten, washed them by the river, and then collected them.


    Tomorrow, after eating eagle''s claws and tiger meat, you can enjoy the bear meat.


    According to the little girl who sells meat, after eating these tiger meat and eagle''s claws, you can go from the first stage to the second stage. Ye Fei estimates that even if the little girl exaggerates a little, when she adds bear meat, it will be appropriate to break through the first stage of body refining and reach the second stage of body refining.


    At this moment, of course, the earlier you come, the better.


    Ye Fei sits by the fire, meditates quietly, feeling the existence of power in his body, and looks at the fire from time to time.


    This hawk claw is really hard to cook. After five or six hours of cooking, it can be regarded as cooked.


    At this time, ye Fei''s stomach is also hungry.


    Although the strength of the martial arts is not strong and the strength is low, but the appetite is not small, especially the amount of meat.


    Some warriors with the same strength as ye Fei can eat an ox in seven days. Three pheasants for a meal is as simple as a cup of tea.


    However, most martial arts have such an appetite, but they do not have such meat resources, so they have to limit their own appetite.


    It''s hard for a low-level warrior to make money. If he makes a little gold and silver, he can eat a small amount of meat. If he wants to open up his appetite, he can only borrow money from the bank or make a windfall.


    The price of a beef cattle costs 50 gold. The low-level warrior can barely save a cow''s money after saving it for three months. However, the value of the beef cattle is not large and the financial resources can''t supply it in a week.


    One night passed by in a flash.


    After daybreak, ye Fei sat down by the river and began to eat the cooked talons.


    The meat of this hawk claw is very strong. It has been cooked for five hours in a row. Now that it is cooked, the meat is still very strong and does not taste light.


    Ye Fei was gnawing at a foot long eagle claw that was hard to hold with one hand.


    Fortunately, this eagle claw is dark brown. If it is meat skin color, if you look at it from a distance, others may think that ye Fei is eating people''s arms.


    "Well, the meat on the eagle''s claws is stronger than that of the tiger! Especially the claw bone, I''m afraid there''s no great bite force. I''m afraid you can''t bite your teeth off! "


    Ye Fei was eating meat and pondering.


    In order to achieve the second level of physical training, a martial artist who wants to achieve the second level of physical training needs to have a good set of teeth in addition to good meat resources, such as those tiger meat, Eagle claws and so on. They can''t bite the eagle''s claws even when they are tired and broken.


    Of course, this is also rare.


    It took another two hours for ye Fei to chew the four huge talons clean.


    For the low-level martial arts practitioners in the period of physical training, the whole road of practicing martial arts is a bitter road and a journey of ascetic practice. Only when the body training period is heavy, can it be regarded as the most enjoyable stage.


    In this period of physical training, what the martial arts need to do is to eat a lot of good meat or vegetarian resources for a long time. Eat more delicious, valuable amount of food, keep the body energetic, even if the goal is achieved.


    However, this goal is often the most achieved. It is the first hurdle for a warrior to pass.


    Because it will undoubtedly cost a lot of money to eat those high-quality food materials for a long time.


    Ye Fei was lucky. At that time, he was able to kill the running wolves and wave goods with the rolling stones. He picked up their storage bags and received the first pot of gold. With the first bucket of gold, he bought these very good meat materials.


    What''s more valuable is that the small bamboo shaped killing device, once again, killed the man eating bear.


    Such a man eating bear has a body weight of more than 2000 Jin. For a warrior, besides its skin, it can eat almost 99% of its body''s meat!


    Bear meat, of course, is edible.


    The five internal organs and organs of a bear are, of course, a great tonic. The bear''s blood is also a good material to stimulate the secondary growth of martial arts bones and blood vessels. There is also bear bone, which is not much less than tiger bone.Cannibal bear is certainly terrible, but if you can kill it, it is equivalent to picking up a meat baby!


    All of them are treasures.


    If you eat more than 2000 Jin of meat, let alone Ye Fei. Even if you are two Yefei, you can go from one to two in the refining period.


    After eating the eagle''s claws, ye Fei suddenly felt very greasy all over his body. Some oil flowers, inexplicably, penetrated from the skin.


    It''s not Han, it''s oil.


    "So, this is fat?"


    Ye Fei''s heart moved. Seeing that the river was clear and not turbulent, he immediately went down to the river and took a good bath.


    Such a bath, a large amount of oil and water was washed down by Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei knows that he is not the kind of person who can produce oil, but now his body oil is as much as the sweat that drips out in a hot day. It can be seen that all the oil on the body is converted from fat.


    "It''s strange!"


    Ye Fei murmured to himself.


    When fat people start to lose weight, once they go on a diet and increase their exercise, fat will naturally be turned into oil and get rid of their body surface. For example, when they wash their faces or take a bath, they will feel greasy.


    This is a fat burning phenomenon.


    Ye Fei is not fat, but rather thin. The whole body of meat is also all muscle.


    Although not the kind of explosive muscles, but ye Fei''s body, obviously there is no fat.


    No fat, how can it be so oily?


    Are these tiger meat and Eagle claws, after eating, still have the function of draining oil to the body of the warrior?


    Isn''t that amazing?


    After taking such a bath in the river, ye Fei found that many oil flower seeds came out of his body, and even scattered oil flowers were floating on the river surface.


    Although I don''t know the way of this, ye Fei also knows that this kind of oil discharge phenomenon should not do any harm to himself, only good.


    Because his body drained so much oil, ye Fei didn''t feel any pain or discomfort. Instead, he felt much more relaxed. He felt as if he had washed the bath into his body muscles. He completely relaxed from the outside to the inside.


    This is something that I had never experienced before.


    After taking such a bath, ye Fei went ashore and continued to add firewood and fire to cook the remaining tiger and bear meat.


    "Put the tiger meat and bear meat in a pot and cook it out to eat? What would it look like? "


    Ye Fei''s heart, immediately flashed this some crazy idea.


    It''s good for ordinary low-level warriors to have tiger meat or bear meat. Ye Fei has both. It''s a little crazy to want to cook it into a pot.


    Because tiger meat and bear meat are different from the meat of ordinary livestock. Even if it is the meat of ordinary livestock, there are few chicken and beef fried together, and mutton and fish are cooked together, which will invade each other''s meat feeling and taste different.


    The nutrition in the meat will naturally be a large loss.


    This is true of the meat of domestic animals. Instead of tiger meat and bear meat, this kind of very violent meat is like two kinds of medicine with strong drug properties. If they are cooked together, they will not be able to be eaten, or they will have no effect after eating.


    The meat is counteracted. After the warrior eats it, it has no effect. It''s like eating for nothing.


    If the meat quality strengthens each other, the burden on the stomach and intestines is too heavy for the martial arts to eat, and then the stomach and intestines will burst when eating, which is a more terrible thing.


    However, ye Fei is not an ordinary person.


    Ye Fei dares to do what ordinary people dare not do.


    Ye Fei dares to play with his life!


    "Just put these tiger meat and bear meat in one pot and cook them!"


    Ye Fei immediately made a decision, the rest of the tiger meat, and a piece of bear leg, in the pot at the same time for cooking.


    In the process of cooking, ye Fei is not idle.


    "Drink


    "Ha


    After eating tiger meat and eagle''s claws, ye Fei is full of vigor and vitality. His whole body seems to have endless strength. His muscles and bones seem to be much stronger. His skin is thick and his flesh is thick. He has a good foundation for practicing martial arts.


    Ye Feifei kicks and kicks, moves in place, or jumps high in place, trying his explosive power, speed, agility and endurance.


    There is no meat for nothing, a kilogram of meat, a kilogram of strength. Ye Fei knows now that this is true.


    Ye Fei''s hand, such as electricity, speed and explosive power, has been greatly enhanced, and his endurance has also been improved a lot.


    Click!


    Ye Fei tried to make a palm of the tree trunk. With a click, the big tree with thick bowl mouth was broken without any suspense.


    "Palm strength is not weak, try finger force again!"


    Ye Fei suddenly pointed out his finger, which was like a sharp arrow from a strong bow, and instantly inserted into the tree trunk.


    Boo!


    A crisp sound, this texture is very hard trees, actually by the leaf fly a finger to poke a hole.The hole is very long, just enough to hold the lower leaf of a flying index finger.


    "I jump!"


    Ye Fei jumps in the air in place, which is more than two feet high.

 Chapter 1032

    Has jumped to the top of the tree.


    Later, ye Fei picked up a small stone and threw it hard into the sky.


    When the stone is out of hand, ye Fei counts silently in his heart.


    "One, two, three 10¡¢ 11 27¡¢ 28... "


    Bang!


    When ye Fei had been counting to thirty-two, the small stone fell to the ground. Unexpectedly, a small pit the size of a bowl was smashed on the thick ground!


    Without strong power, it is impossible to throw a stone into the sky, and it will take 32 numbers to fall to the ground.


    Rough estimate, this stone should be flying up a hundred feet in the sky!


    Ye Fei tested his explosive power, endurance and so on, and was very optimistic.


    If it had not been for eating tiger meat and hawk claws, ye Fei would never have made such achievements.


    "Well, it seems that this kind of meat really needs more!" Ye Fei thought in his heart, "I''m just the strength of the first weight of the refining period, and I''m already so skilled. What about the second level of the refining period?"


    However, ye Fei turns to think about it, and his current strength should be close to the double training period.


    "The standard of the dual strength in the period of physical training is to reach the level of 1000 kg. If the tripod can lift the weight of 1000 kg, walk twice in the martial arts arena. If the face is not red and you are out of breath, you will reach the dual strength in the training period. Although there is no big tripod here, I can find other stone weights and try it on. "


    Ye Fei has been in wolf mountain stronghold for a long time. He has never eaten pork and has seen pigs go. Naturally, he knows what kind of strength he is in the period of body refining.


    There are a lot of stones in this area. Ye Fei searched along the river twice and found a big stone.


    This big stone, which seems to weigh 1200 Jin, will never be lighter than that stone tripod.


    Moreover, because the stone does not have a grip, it is much more difficult to lift the stone above the head than to lift the tripod. The stone tripod has a handle, which is convenient for the warrior to grasp. It can make the force go up, but this stubborn stone is not like this.


    Ye Fei took a deep breath, drum up the strength of the whole body, and then went to the big stone, first tried to move.


    The stone obviously shakes. Ye Fei estimates that if he breaks out with all his strength, he will definitely be able to resist over his head.


    "Drink! Get up


    Ye Fei held the two sides of the big stone tightly with his hands like a pair of tongs, and then burst out his strength. With a sound of "rising", the green and black stone was lifted by Ye Fei.


    Once again, the stone was lifted over the head by Ye Fei.


    When the stone was raised to the top of his head, the land under Ye Fei''s feet immediately sank deeply.


    After all, the force of a thousand and a few hundred pounds, instilled in Ye Fei''s two feet, will naturally step out of deep footprints.


    It''s easy to lift a big stone, but it''s not easy to lift it to the top of your head. If you lift it to the top of your head, you can''t do it without the strength of two thousand kilograms.


    Strong for it, will only let their muscles and veins support split, or make off the force, from now on, no longer make a little force, become disabled.


    This is the first time ye Fei lifted this heavy stone. He gasped for two mouthfuls, then stabilized his pace, kept the state of the big stone on the top, and walked out step by step.


    Fortunately, the former Dongfang Ye Fei paid attention to basic skills. Although Ye Fei could not enjoy any martial arts training resources in the wolf mountain stronghold, he knew how to work hard, and he kept doing basic skills like horse walking.


    This makes Ye Fei''s footwall very stable and can bear the pressure of gravity.


    One step, two steps.


    Ten steps, twenty steps.


    Fifty, one hundred.


    As soon as he got up, the force made him smooth. He did not feel more tired when he lifted the stone. On the contrary, he felt much more relaxed than when he just lifted it.


    "Well, one hundred and fifty steps! These 150 steps are enough to make two circles around the small arena, and this heavy stone is definitely hundreds of Jin heavier than that of a thousand Jin stone tripod


    Ye Fei thought to himself, "now I can say for sure that my strength has reached the second level of the body training period, I can try to practice my strength!"


    Boom!


    Ye Fei threw the heavy stone on top of his head and threw it out. After a loud bang, the heavy stone was smashed to the Bank of the river, which made the water splash.


    Power, this is the effect of power!


    Ye Fei felt for the first time that a warrior had the beauty of power, and he was very satisfied with himself.


    Just like a person who has been poor for a long time and finally has a considerable wealth, his heart is more eager for wealth.


    "Time is precious. If I want to improve my strength rapidly, I must race against the clock and not delay for a moment!"


    Ye Fei clenched his fist and calculated in his mind, "the minions of wolf mountain stronghold, in the second stage of physical training, repeatedly hit wooden piles and sandbags to practice their strength. If I practice like this, it''s not difficult. It''s hard to prevent the bruise on your body if you don''t have it on the side of the water, master? "


    The second level in the period of physical training is to practice strength. Unlike other states, it is better to have a master guide you correctly and how to practice.With the guidance of a master, you can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Otherwise, you will get half the result with twice the effort, spend a lot of effort to practice, and suffer a lot, but you can''t practice well, and you can''t achieve the effect of practicing strength.


    In addition, the martial arts practitioners must have some necessary herbs. They can make their own medicine soup and refine their limbs, especially their fists and legs, so that their fists and feet can become stronger and stronger.


    Otherwise, the palm of flesh and blood, no matter how to practice, it is very difficult to practice the realm it should have.


    Ye Fei is not worried about herbs, because herbs can be found in small markets, as long as he has money to buy them. Worried master.


    If you don''t have a master, you can get twice the result with half the effort. Even if the method of practicing strength is wrong, it will have a great impact on the muscles and bones. If you continue to grow up in the training period in the future, it will be even worse.


    "By the way, how could I forget that thing?"


    Ye Fei moved in his heart and suddenly remembered that it was not on the running wolf that he turned out the little secret collection? That secret collection may not be regarded as a secret collection. It is estimated that it is even a small method to practice strength, but it may be very helpful to yourself now.


    Ye Fei immediately turned out the pamphlet and read the contents carefully.


    Although this book looks very humble, there are many contents in it, with pictures and words.


    In the back of the jar, the martial arts kicker is immersed in a bag of medicine, which is obviously used by a beater.


    In the process of quenching alone, eight pictures were drawn with both pictures and texts.


    Ye Fei is secretly pleased that his luck is really good. If such a pamphlet is left on the street of Hengshan Town, no one may pick it up. However, if it falls into his hands, it is a guide book for beginners, which is of great practical value.


    Now ye Fei has reached the second level of physical training. With the foundation of training, he can practice his strength.


    Ye Fei carefully read the full text of this book first, and got a whole understanding of the second important thing in the period of physical training, namely, the training of strength. Then he did some specific exercises.


    "My body is completely up to the standard of strength training. So what we need to do is to buy Herbal Medicine First, and then cook the medicine soup by ourselves, and then we can practice the strength and harden the body at the same time! "


    Ye Fei thought to himself, "according to the book, if you practice hard and use Kung Fu correctly, it will take two to three years! In two or three years, I don''t have so much time to spend on the second step of body training


    The former Dongfang Ye Fei practiced the basic skills of martial arts when he was ten years old. Even if he was a beginner, he had the first level of physical training, and this basic skill would last six years.


    Over the past six years, Dongfang Yefei has been staying at the first place in the period of physical training. Although he has long wanted to break through the realm and make his strength reach the second level in the period of physical training, due to the limitation of martial arts training resources, he can''t eat the meat he should eat, his body functions can''t be further developed, and his potential is silent, so he can only stay where he is.


    The way of practicing martial arts is actually the reconstruction of body function and the development of potential.


    Now, ye Fei has broken through the realm that Dongfang Ye Fei hasn''t broken through for six years. He should be congratulated. However, ye Fei doesn''t feel happy, but he just feels that he is too weak now.


    The more you have strength, the more you can feel the weakness of your own strength.


    Just as the richer you are, the more you know that your wealth is not enough and you need more wealth.


    The warrior''s pursuit of power is exactly the same as the rich man''s pursuit of wealth, except that the road and method of pursuit are different.


    "First go to the town to buy medicine, and then come back here to practice the second strength in the period of body refining!"


    Ye Fei immediately decided, "as for the bear meat and tiger meat, you don''t have to worry about being robbed. There are very few people here. Generally, no warrior passes by. After killing the man face bear, other animals can''t occupy this place within a month or two. In a word, move fast


    Ye Fei is a person who is vigorous and vigorous. After deciding what to do, he will try his best to do it without delay and strive to do well.


    It is precisely because of such good habits and good mentality that ye Fei can advance all the way, grow all the way, and become a strong man in the top realm when he is in the previous world.


    In the current small world, ye Fei obviously also wants to do something. He will never be willing to be mediocre, to be the underdog who is despised and bullied by others.


    After ye Fei left here, he quickly returned to the town. Even Dongfang Qinxue didn''t go to see her. He immediately went to the small market and bought some herbs.


    In the second phase of the market, there are not enough herbal medicines to be used in the market.


    What makes Ye Fei feel a little distressed is that although herbs are herbs, they are not meat food, but their prices are also very high, and they are not much cheaper than tiger meat and Eagle claws.

 Chapter 1033

    Just out of the Hengshan Town, ye Fei immediately felt that someone was following him.


    Besides, it looks like two people!


    "Not good!"


    Ye Fei''s heart sank immediately. Although Ye Fei''s strength is not enough, he has not much experience in the world.


    It is estimated that some people just saw that they had spent a lot of money on buying herbal medicines in the market, and that they were single. Therefore, the two idle watchers took their eyes on themselves and regarded themselves as a piece of fat meat.


    In the world of martial arts, there are many martial arts people who are lack of mind and money, especially the low-end ones. They don''t know how to guard against others and keep their money secret. After buying something in public, they will be immediately targeted by thieves.


    If you have the ability, you can kill the thief and even gain something from the thief.


    And if the strength is not enough, don''t think about this situation. If you can hand over the property for a small life, even if it is very good.


    "I don''t know what strength these two men are? If the strength is not high, hey hey, want to eat me, I also want to eat you! "


    Ye Fei thought in his mind, "if the strength is far above me, such as the triple strength in the body refining period, then I can be dangerous!"


    Ye Fei is very clear that he is not the opponent of others.


    Although the running wolf is also a triple warrior in the training period, ye Fei was surprised to kill him by rolling stones. In fact, it was not the rolling stone''s skill, but the wave goods gave the running wolf a slap in order to survive.


    If it wasn''t for the slap given by the wave goods, the rolling stone would not have hurt the triple running wolf in the period of body training, although it was very powerful.


    Such a situation, of course, can not happen to others.


    "Let''s take a look at the situation. If we can fight, let go. If our strength is not matched, then we will avoid the war and slip away! "


    Ye Fei thought of a good countermeasure in mind, and wait a while and these two people are closer, and then carefully observe the strength of the other side.


    However, ye Fei estimates in his heart that, according to common sense, the strength of these two people can not be much higher than himself.


    Because he is a dual strength in the period of physical training. If the opponent is a four or even five level martial arts player in the training period, he needs more martial arts training resources than his own. Others simply don''t think of him.


    Even if you send these herbs to others, they won''t be able to take them, let alone rob them. That''s not enough for a master to work.


    If you want to fly higher than yourself, you should not think that you are better than yourself.


    After leaving Hengshan Town, there are fewer and fewer pedestrians and martial artists around. The two people who stare at Ye Fei are hiding their belongings, but they are more sure that they are really after themselves.


    "These two people can''t be from the wolf mountain stronghold."


    Ye Fei first thought of this situation. "If I didn''t change my face, I would be watched by the people in the wolf mountain stronghold. Although it was very coincident, it was still reasonable. Now I look like a middle-aged warrior. I can''t even recognize myself. Naturally, these two people can''t recognize me. "


    It is estimated that it is the kind of vagrant martial arts who have bad intentions. They do not have a fixed residence and live everywhere. For example, when two soldiers who share the same taste collide with each other one day, they are very happy. They make a dirty vote and reap a lot. After eating this, they will cooperate for a long time in the future.


    This is the nature of the mobile rogue.


    In a vast area, they commit crimes in a mobile way. They dare not only attack other wandering warriors, but also the children who walk alone in the family.


    Even if the disciples of a large number of well-known sects, as long as there is a single order that makes this martial arts person''s heart beat, they dare to do it.


    In a big deal, I''ll change my face and dress up. I''m not afraid that big doors can find themselves.


    Ye Fei was thinking that the two men who followed him might not be true faces either!


    If you are a warrior who often does this kind of despicable business, 90% of them will not show their true faces. They often change their faces. I''m afraid that no one has seen their true faces except themselves.


    Ye Fei thought all the way, quickening the pace of progress.


    Ye Fei doesn''t want to cause trouble, because what ye Fei wants to do most is to improve his own strength, which is a top priority.


    When it comes to fighting, I haven''t learned any martial arts moves. I only have the strength of my body. If I don''t know how to fight, I can fight one by one. If you encounter a fight, if you are higher than yourself, you will be beaten.


    Even if they can defeat these two warriors, they will not be injured. Once injured, it can drag down the progress of their own growth.


    After walking to a path extending to the dense forest, there are fewer warriors on the road. Ye Fei walks ahead, and the two warriors follow.


    The distance between the front and the back is only a dozen feet away.Ye Fei suddenly turned around, his eyes fixed on the two men, but he did not speak.


    Seeing ye Fei suddenly turning around, the two warriors were stunned. After exchanging a look, they stopped.


    Ye Fei noticed that the two warriors, no matter whether they were real faces or not, were tall and one short. The tall one wore a bamboo hat and their faces were dark. They looked like wandering warriors who often wandered in the lake.


    But the short, white, fat, very bloated appearance, but a pair of eyes are very flexible, it seems that the brain is not as clumsy as its body.


    The strength of these two people, ye Fei also saw 89.


    The tall warrior has a high and prominent temple, and his muscles are curly. He has a strong sense of strength when he looks at it. Standing there naturally has a momentum. He should be an expert in triple training.


    While the short warrior is not as powerful as the tall warrior, ye Fei estimates that his strength is also on top of him.


    It should be close to the triple strength of the body refining stage, but it is still in the second stage.


    "Two martial friends, are you two following me all the way? Do you have any advice?"


    Ye Fei asked without expression.


    The tall warrior swallowed his saliva and said nothing.


    The short warrior laughed and said, "brother, don''t get me wrong. There''s something wrong with our brothers looking for you, but it''s a good thing, not a bad thing! "


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fei asked in a deep voice.


    "That''s what happened. Just now we found a brute outside the town. It was a third-order brute blood eye leopard. Our brothers asked ourselves that we couldn''t cope with it. But if we watched the beast run away, we felt too bad. So we went back to the town and wanted to ask a warrior with similar strength to go to kill the third-order brute blood leopard."


    The short warrior said solemnly, "we are looking for the right person. We accidentally found you brother. We wanted to tell you immediately and discuss this matter with you. We were afraid that you would be offended. So, unconsciously, our brothers followed you here."


    "Oh, is that so?"


    Ye Fei nodded and said, "you two, dare to ask what strength is it? What do you call it? "


    "I''m white bear. It''s a double strength in the period of physical training. This is the black wind, the triple strength of the refining period


    The warrior, who claimed to be the white bear, said, "brother, don''t worry. Although the bloody leopard is a third-order brute, it is a female and has just given birth. We are in a state of deficiency of both qi and blood. We are not sure about it. With the strength of our brothers, we are absolutely certain of it."


    "What good will I get?" Ye Fei immediately asked.


    "Ha ha, that''s easy to say."


    The white bear was obviously very eloquent and said, "after killing the blood eye leopard, we divided the blood eye leopard''s corpse. We divided the body into three parts. Our brothers seven, you take three! How about it? "


    "You two seven, me three?" Ye Fei murmured, feeling a little bit of a loss.


    "That''s fair, brother! Seven of us is equal to 1413. You can take three by yourself, which is as much as I take. " The white bear said, "brother Heifeng has strong strength. He naturally contributes a lot. He takes four by himself, which is only 10% higher than us. Do you still feel the loss, brother?"


    "Well, that''s OK."


    Ye Fei nodded, a more willing to cooperate.


    "Ha ha, brother, it''s so pleasant, so happy!" The white bear was overjoyed and said, "since we have inquired about the situation, let''s get to the spot where the bloody eye leopard appears now."


    "Wait a minute. I have one more thing to ask." Ye Fei said suddenly.


    "Oh? If there is anything else you don''t understand, ask! " Said the white bear, nodding.


    What do you think of me Ye Fei asked, "my strength is lower than you. You should have seen this for a long time? If you want to find a helper to kill a brute, even if you don''t find something much better than yourself, at least you have to have nothing to do with your own strength! "


    "Hehe, brother, since you have asked here, I will explain it."


    The white bear stopped for a while and said, "just as the brother said, if we find a stronger than our brothers, we will kill the blood eye leopard. If the other party bullies the weak, we can''t help him, or even die. If you find a person with similar strength, it''s hard to find one, and it''s not easy to divide them when they''re assigned. Therefore, brother, the strength of the training period can be very strong, and when we have finished scoring things, there will be no disputes. That''s how we think about it. "


    "So it is! OK, I see. Let''s go! By the way, is this bloody leopard far from here? In which direction? "


    Ye Fei asked again.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not far. However, it is not far to say that it is far, and it is not close to say that it is near. "

 Chapter 1034

    The white bear paused and said, "it''s just in the north. It''s more than 20 miles away from here! With the steps of brothers, we''ll have a chat! "


    "More than 20 miles to the north? You mean, on the slope of blood leopard Ye Fei asked.


    "Yes, it''s near Xuebao slope!" The white bear nodded.


    "I heard that on the slope of blood leopard, there has been a heavy fog in recent days. The fog has been rising for several days and has not yet dissipated. Is it too dangerous for us to kill the blood eyed leopard in the fog? " Ye Fei frowned and asked.


    "Brother, you worry too much! The bloody eye leopard is not as powerful as you think. As for the fog, it is a little fog, but it is not as big as you think, and it does not affect our strength. You can rest assured


    White bear said so much, see ye Fei asked again, also a little impatient.


    "Well, if you say that, I''ll be relieved and know what''s going on!"


    Ye Fei nodded with a smile. When he approached the white bear and black wind, he suddenly looked at the front with a smile and said, "hmm? Isn''t that my companion? He is a master of quadruple training. Do you want to call him? We are more powerful than others


    Hearing this, the white bear and the black wind unconsciously turned around and looked at the direction Ye Fei was looking for.


    And ye Fei seizes the opportunity and takes the bamboo tube shaped killing device that has been buckled in his hand, immediately takes it to his mouth and blows it hard.


    A light bang.


    Ye Fei saw that there was a small blood hole on the back of Heifeng''s brain bag.


    From the bamboo tube shaped small killer, a ball shaped micro attack object burst out, instantly pierced Heifeng''s head, and a small blood hole penetrated from the back of his brain to his forehead.


    "Ah


    And at this time, the blood has flowed out of the black wind''s brain, and the black wind just sent out a scream.


    Ye Fei is not stupid. After a successful move, he will not stand in the same place, waiting for the full blow of the black wind before he dies, and immediately jumps away.


    Heifeng is a triple strength in the training period, which is one more than ye Feilian''s dual strength. Ye Feiming can''t beat Heifeng. However, under the current situation of Heifeng''s injury, if you want to avoid his attack and hold on to a few breaths, you can do it by asking yourself.


    "Boy, dare you plot against me? Look for death


    As soon as the black wind finished this sentence, he saw the blood gushing from his forehead, drawing a beautiful arc in front of his eyes and pouring it onto the ground.


    Although the body is strong and strong, it can open steles, crack stones, fight tigers and kill bears, but the body is not invincible.


    On the contrary, they are more likely to die earlier than normal people if they are injured in key areas, such as the fossa of the heart or the brain.


    Because, the triple strength of the martial arts in the period of training, their internal Qi and blood is very abundant, just like playing a ball full of Qi. Once injured, especially this penetrating injury, the strong pressure of Qi and blood in the body can immediately expand the damage several times.


    However, the triple warrior in the training period has no ability to control his own damage, so this will only accelerate the death of the warrior.


    Like Er Mao and cannibal bear, Heifeng had just taken a few steps to hurt Ye Fei, but he didn''t even gather his strength. The blood holes on his forehead and back of his head burst open, and the red and white things gushed violently, which directly ended Heifeng''s life.


    In front of the bamboo tube shaped small killing device, a triple warrior in the period of body refining is vulnerable to a single blow, and one hit is bound to die.


    Ye Fei felt very sorry that the bamboo tube shaped killing device had saved his life again. It was really because of this play that he was in danger.


    The white bear was shocked to see that the black wind died just after two or three breaths. The black wind, which was still good just now, immediately became the end of his head breaking blood and dying on the ground.


    "Brother, you You You are... "


    The white bear''s eyes full of horror looked at Ye Fei. He couldn''t speak clearly. He even subconsciously stepped back two steps, afraid that ye Fei would hurt people again.


    "Don''t you understand what I''m doing? I am killing people who are against me


    Ye Fei glared at the white bear and said angrily, "who are you? Why do you want to harm me? You should be honest and clear, I can spare you from death!"


    "This This This is a misunderstanding, brother


    The white bear was so frightened that he immediately said, "brother, you really misunderstood me! I and this black wind, where harm your heart? We just want to ask you to kill the bloody leopard. How can it hurt your heart? "


    "Fart!"


    Ye Fei had a big drink and said, "when I am a fool? I said there is a blood leopard slope in the North 20 Li. I made up the name of the blood leopard slope. Do you even nod? I said, there is a fog on the slope of blood leopard. Do you mean that it is really foggy? Is there such a coincidence in the world? When I''m too stupid, I''ll be cheated by you? "


    "This This... "


    Speaking of this, Rao is clever and has nothing to say, so he looks ashamed and says, "brother, it''s not my fault. It''s all the black wind''s obsession. He said that he is short of resources recently. It''s better to follow you and see where you come from, and then cheat you to a suitable place and give you To... "The white bear decisively betrayed the dead black wind. In fact, the person who came up with this idea was not Heifeng, but Bai Xiong himself.


    To explain here, the white bear himself can not go on, feel that he is a big fool, really touched the tiger''s butt.


    "What is your identity?" Ye Fei said nothing, and asked without expression.


    "We don''t have any official identity. We are just wandering martial arts people in Nanyan area. We used to be mountain bandits, but now we are wandering in the lake."


    The words have been told here, and the white bear has nothing to hide. He only hopes Ye Fei doesn''t have a common sense of his own, and can really let himself live.


    "All right."


    Ye Fei nodded and said, "you are the dual strength of the refining period, and I am also the dual strength of the refining period. We have the same strength. You can fight with me now. If you can defeat me, you can leave naturally. If you lose, you''ll die! "


    "What? Brother, you You just said, as long as I confess, you can let me live? Brother, you can''t break your word The white bear was in a hurry and said in a loud voice.


    "Yes, I said that, but have you been honest with me? It''s not after I told you what you did that you had to do, and you couldn''t talk hard? Well, you talk less nonsense and fight with me


    Ye Fei is full of fighting spirit. All the herbs have been collected. After simply moving his muscles and bones, he will fight with the white bear.


    To Ye Feilai, to kill the white bear is actually just a matter of blowing the pipe. Of course, it can''t be ruled out that the attacking object can''t be blown out of the pipe.


    Ye Fei values not the life of the white bear, but its meat target resource.


    Ye Fei has reached the dual strength in the period of physical training. However, he is extremely lack of actual combat. He has almost no combat experience. Therefore, he needs a warrior with his own strength to compete with him.


    Although, it may hurt or even kill himself, ye Fei is not afraid of the baptism of blood. I dare not say that he can be defeated absolutely. At least, even if the situation is not good, ye Fei can control the situation at any time with his bamboo tube shaped killing device.


    You won''t be caught by a white bear.


    To Ye Feilai, this is a drill, but for the white bear, it is a chance of life and death.


    If ye Fei is only refining the dual strength of body stage, so simple, white bear will not be so afraid of Ye Fei.


    I don''t know what the white bear is afraid of.


    Although Ye Fei killed Heifeng just now, he used this small killing device, and it was a sneak attack. However, if you can kill Heifeng, the triple master in the period of physical training, in the way of sneaking attack, the power of this small killing device should not be underestimated.


    At least, if ye Fei uses the same method to deal with the white bear, the white bear asks himself that the end will not be better than Heifeng.


    Of course, the white bear also knows that ye Fei is now proposing to himself that it is just a game of cat and mouse to decide whether he will win or lose and whether he will live or die.


    With the bamboo shaped small killer in his hand, ye Fei can grasp the situation of the war at any time, unless he is captured by himself or killed when he does not use it. However, the possibility is too low.


    Ye Fei is also the strength of the period of refining body, and he is not under himself because of his cleverness in mind.


    The white bear is afraid that he has no chance of winning this battle.


    Ye Fei didn''t say a word, but dodged and bullied him directly!


    The quick action of this dodge body and close, just like a sudden attack of a poisonous snake, but the white bear is not a vegetarian, and immediately escaped Ye Fei''s first bullying attack.


    Ye Fei''s heart moved, it seems that he is very short of one thing, secret collection skill!


    To put it bluntly, that is, those who can guide the martial arts, how to improve their body method, movement speed and so on. Only by learning the body method and martial arts skills recorded in the secret collection can you become stronger.


    Otherwise, only one body strength, is impossible to become a real master.


    As far as Dongfang Ye Fei knows, when the process of strength training is over and the martial arts practitioners are extremely proficient in strength, they will have the foundation to practice foreign martial arts and can learn some low-level martial arts moves.


    I really learned martial arts.


    In the former period of physical training, the first and the second stage were to cultivate the body, strengthen the muscles and bones, or practice brute force and dexterous force, which is the process of laying a foundation. To really learn martial arts and have a whole body of martial arts is the three important skills to master in the period of physical training.


    After such a fight, the white bear''s original fear of war has been weakened a lot.


    The white bear knows that he has to fight now.

 Chapter 1035-1036

    If you don''t fight, ye Fei will naturally kill himself. If you don''t use the bamboo tube shaped killing device, you will also kill yourself with your meat palm. You will be the target of his palm training.


    If you fight hard, although there is only a very small possibility to capture or kill Ye Fei, and really control your own destiny, it is better to have this tiny possibility than not to have it.


    White bear knows that if he doesn''t fight, he will die if he doesn''t fight. Even if he can''t kill Ye Fei and hurt Ye Fei, he can earn a little.


    When people are forced to do this, they will fight against the trapped animals.


    In the state of trapped animals, the potential of the warriors can not be underestimated. The fighting capacity of the white bear may be stronger than that of any previous period.


    And ye Fei, of course, thought of this possibility.


    Since ye Fei dares to declare war with the white bear, he is not afraid of this situation.


    Ye Fei wants this effect. If the white bear is too timid to let go, he will be extremely disappointed.


    Most of the real strong people have the mentality of Ye Fei. With Ye Fei''s strong sense of war and his strong confidence in killing the enemy, even if he doesn''t want to be a strong one, I''m afraid it will be very difficult.


    "Give me a punch!"


    The white bear wants to understand this point, and immediately turns the passive into the active, and actually hits Ye Fei first.


    The first is the best, and the second is the worst. Whether it''s a fight between experts or a contest between low hands, this principle works.


    "Good! I want you to eat me too! "


    Ye Fei pointed his needle to Mai Mang, but did not move to dodge in the face of the fierce blow from the white bear. Instead, he hit back and forth.


    There is no skill in fist to fist fighting, which is to fight whose fist is hard.


    As a matter of fact, in the realm of low-level warriors, such as the one-sided and two-fold levels in the period of physical training, there are no tricks to play against the powerful warriors.


    That is to say, if you hit me with one punch, the one with strong strength and hard fists, and the one who hits others fiercely will win.


    There is no such kind of fist to foot, hit a cup of tea, but also play inseparable situation.


    It''s the third level in the period of physical training that the skill of fighting moves can only be achieved by using fists and feet.


    The first two realms in the period of body building have no fancy at all, so the way of fighting is very simple, almost hard work.


    Unless either party makes a mistake, carelessness, his head or key points are hit by the other party''s heavy fist, then his life will be suspended.


    As long as it is fist to fist and foot to foot, after all, both sides are on the same strength line. Even if one side takes advantage, the other side can not suffer too much.


    In other words, one side suffered a great loss, and the other side did not take much advantage.


    Click!


    Ye Fei''s arm shook violently, and the tiger''s mouth felt a huge shock. The white bear was even worse. His finger bone made a click, just like breaking a wood branch. Ye Fei broke all the bones.


    Ye Fei''s arm vibrates, but he doesn''t dare to exert too much force. After all, he still has strength to make.


    But the white bear''s knuckle is broken, but it can''t make force at all.


    It''s like a tiger with its teeth pulled out, waiting to be abused.


    It is obvious that ye Fei has the upper hand in this move. One punch breaks the bear''s fist, which means that he is invincible.


    "Eat me one more foot!"


    Taking advantage of the bitter pain of the white bear, ye Fei soared into the air, kicking the bear''s chest first with his left foot. With the force of one kick and one step, his body twisted and his waist and crotch went together. A beautiful stroke of his right foot hit the white bear''s forehead heavily.


    At present, although Ye Fei is only the second strength in the period of physical training, his footwork and fist strength are not weak. His fist power can break the thick trees at the mouth of the bowl, and his foot strength can easily kick off the stone tablet, which has the power of breaking the stone tablet.


    "Ah


    A scream, the body of the white bear, which is full of 200 Jin, was hit by Ye Fei''s right foot and was directly pulled out like a big sandbag.


    Boom!


    The body of the white bear bumped into two big trees on the roadside, and the trunk broke with a click.


    The white bear was so dizzy that he could hardly stand.


    "You want to hurt me? Don''t look at your own bear! I don''t have the heart to kill people, but I will never be soft hearted in the face of people who want to kill me, whether you are a tiger or a mouse! "


    Ye Fei once said that, he quickly bullied his body and grabbed it. A few feet away, he jumped up in the air and shot out his right palm in the air.


    Boom!


    A heavy hand, hit the white bear''s heavenly cover.


    The white bear snorted and accepted Ye Fei''s palm. His neck was shortened, and a large amount of blood gushed from his mouth, and he died immediately.


    Clean up the black wind and white bear two people, is also let Ye Fei increase some practical experience.


    Just now, ye Fei chose to attack the black wind first, that is, to solve the stronger black wind first, and then slowly solve the white bear whose strength is similar to his own.If it is the reverse, first kill the white bear, and then the black wind, I am afraid it will not be so simple.


    Without the help of the bamboo tube shaped killing device, ye Fei is not the opponent of Heifeng''s triple strength.


    "It''s time to search again!"


    Ye Fei now feels that some small thieves are staring at themselves, which is quite good.


    Just like the roles of black wind and white bear, they did not pose any threat to themselves. They gave them their storage bags for nothing. They also made meat targets for themselves, which increased practical combat experience. What a good thing!


    Black wind and white bear each have a black storage bag.


    Similarly, the two people''s storage bags are also low-grade, this kind of storage bag, to whose hand, the contents are whose, there is no lock bag to recognize the owner.


    Ye Fei immediately looked at the things in the bag.


    Black wind and white bear have been crying for poverty. They say that they are short of money and lack of materials recently. I hope it is not true. If there is no oil and water at all, ye Fei doesn''t mind stepping on the bodies of black wind and white bear.


    "Well? This is the gold ticket in Hengshan Town? Ten thousand gold tickets issued by Jinshan Bank? Ten thousand gold, so much? "


    Ye Fei took a good look at it. He didn''t get it wrong. It was a gold ticket of ten thousand gold!


    Looking at the other things in the storage bag, ye Fei was disappointed. In addition to a few silver ingots, worth dozens of silver, there was no other thing.


    If you don''t count this ten thousand gold ticket, the white bear is not crying for poverty. His wealth of tens of silver is much poorer than his own.


    "The black wind and the white bear want to kill people and steal goods when they see people? Obviously, I can''t buy this ten thousand gold ticket, but I''m jealous of the herbs I bought? This herbal medicine is only worth 100 gold. Compared with the ten thousand gold ticket, it''s a drop in the ocean! "


    Ye Fei can''t figure it out. Two guys with ten thousand gold tickets can''t think about themselves?


    Is this white bear lying?


    Ye Fei thought for a moment that the golden ticket was found in the white bear''s storage bag. But in Heifeng''s storage bag, there are only dozens of silver.


    Heifeng''s wealth is only one thousandth of that of the white bear.


    Others may not understand the mystery of this one, ye Fei how clever, immediately thought of a possibility.


    Compared with the white bear, although Heifeng''s triple strength is stronger than that of the white bear''s dual strength, Heifeng is obviously not the white bear''s opponent in terms of mind and eloquence.


    It is likely that black wind and white bear worked together before, but the benefits were all for the white bear, but black wind did not know.


    Therefore, the white bear said that he was very poor in money and lack of resources, but there were still ten thousand gold tickets in the storage bag, which was also intended to paralyze the black wind.


    If Heifeng learns that the white bear has a gold ticket of 10000 gold, it is estimated that even if the white bear still wants to rob Ye Fei, Heifeng will not agree, because it is meaningless.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the 10000 gold ticket finally fell to Ye Fei''s hand.


    White bear proposed to rob Ye Fei, it is estimated that in order to eliminate Heifeng''s doubts about him, he deliberately made such a move.


    Unexpectedly, hit Ye Fei, everything is self defeating.


    "Ten thousand gold! This ten thousand gold ticket is in my hand, and I can take it out at any time Ye Fei thought, "how many resources can you exchange for so much gold? If I don''t say it''s too high, I''m afraid it''s enough for me to break through the second level and reach the third level in the period of body training. I even have the resources to learn real martial arts and skills! "


    In addition to talent, the most important thing for a warrior to practice martial arts is the resources. This will directly determine how fast and how far a warrior can go on the road of martial arts cultivation.


    The golden ticket is the direct expression of resources, and many resources can be purchased directly.


    Although in the realm of Xuan friars, most of the friars did not use gold and silver, but used basaltic stones. Under the Xuan friars, gold and silver were undoubtedly very easy to use in the world of martial arts.


    For high-level warriors, ten thousand gold is not a great wealth. But for a low-level warrior like Ye Fei, 100 gold is very exciting. A thousand gold is a fortune, and ten thousand gold is definitely worth risking and risking one''s life!


    Ye Fei works hard in the wolf mountain stronghold. He is busy from morning to night every day. He only gets five silver a month.


    A hundred silver is a gold.


    Ten thousand gold is one million silver!


    If ye Fei could make the same money as before, it would take 200000 months to make the 10000 gold. I don''t know how many years it has been


    Therefore, it is not difficult to imagine the value and purchasing power of the 10000 gold coins.


    The meat of wild animals like tiger meat and eagle''s claw is very rare for the martial arts in the period of physical training. It''s only worth one or two hundred gold.


    If you don''t have too bad luck, you can break through the period of physical training.

 Chapter 1037

    There are all kinds of situations.


    If the warrior died in the wild, that is to say, it served as the nourishment for the earth and made meat meal for animals. If it was not for the influential people, there would be no one to interfere with such corpses.


    Naturally, there is a force in the town to maintain public order in this area, including the military office set up by the imperial court and the law enforcement hall set up by the zongmen. However, in the wild, unless it is a very special area, no one will keep an eye on the public order and prevent the occurrence of murders and goods.


    Ye Fei returns to the river where the meat is cooked. Everything is still there. Look at the signs on the ground. There is no warrior or wild animal passing by here.


    Next, ye Fei is going to do the second item. He will try his best to impact the third stage of body training!


    At present, ye Fei''s strength is the second most important in the period of physical training. Of course, he is stronger than the first in the period of physical training, but he is still a weak person. He doesn''t have martial arts skills. He only has brute force and can use some skills at most.


    Such a warrior is totally at the bottom of the martial arts circle.


    Ye Fei can''t wait to get rid of this embarrassing situation.


    Within the scope of the four forces, it is considered that the existence of masters is at least the fourth level in the period of physical training, and can kill large wild animals.


    By the fourth time of the exercise period, the man eating bear is like a little cat, which can be abused and beaten. And the real measure of the strength of the four masters in the training period is the double nose giant elephant!


    The standard of double strength in the period of body refining is to reach a thousand jin and lift a heavy tripod. And beat the double nosed giant elephant, even if it reached the standard of four times in the body training period!


    Through the third part of the body training period and continuous learning of martial arts moves, when you master them, you can try to fight with the double nosed giant elephant. If you can defeat the double nosed giant elephant, you will be a respected expert.


    Of course, the state of quadruple in the period of body refining is still far away from ye Fei. What we have to think about now is to reach triple level in the period of body refining!


    The road to martial arts is long and hard.


    Food to a bite, the road, naturally also to step by step.


    Ye Fei''s large pot of tiger and bear meat has not yet been cooked. In order to improve efficiency, ye Fei ordered another pot and began to boil herbal soup.


    This herb is specially used for refining fists and feet after being boiled into soup. It can prevent blood stasis and stretch the tense muscles and veins. This kind of herbal medicine is very rare.


    The resources of herbal medicine, including the vast majority of wood and wood resources, were in the territory of the puppet Ding family and were controlled by the puppet Ding family.


    It''s easy to buy this kind of herbal medicine.


    If you are far away from here and go to wolf mountain stronghold or crazy sword martial arts school, this kind of herbal medicine will be more difficult.


    Ye Fei put the herbs into the pot and began to boil.


    At the same time, ye Fei also selected several big trees on the spot and began to practice boxing and foot strength.


    In order to hurt people or defend themselves, the most important part of the body is fists and feet. Therefore, fist and foot should be practiced first, then the head, elbows and knees, and then all the limbs.


    Only when the body of a warrior is extremely strong and his limbs are penetrated, can he be qualified to practice martial arts.


    At the third stage of physical training, all of the martial arts they practiced were vigorous and fierce. When they reached Yang, they could not learn them without strong physical foundation.


    If you study hard, you will only learn to waste and hurt yourself.


    In this dense forest, the growth of trees is very suitable for practicing martial arts. There are a lot of thick trunks, so they can''t hold each other. Some of the thinner trees are just as thick as their arms, and more of them are of the same size.


    Only when there are thick and thin trees is it suitable for martial arts practitioners to practice their strength and carry out force test in different degrees.


    Click!


    A crisp sound, ye Fei hit a punch, a bowl of the size of the tree, was directly interrupted.


    "I kick!"


    Ye Fei practiced footwork again. After jumping up in the air, he kicked his left and right feet like a whirlwind, kicking out four feet in a row on a tree.


    Click! CLICK!


    There were four squeaks.


    After one foot kicks off the trunk, the second foot kicks the broken tree trunk again. When the third foot kicks off a shorter section, when the fourth foot kicks out, that only a foot long branch is also kicked off by Ye Fei.


    The four consecutive kicks require that the strength be mastered very skillfully and accurately. If the kick is too fierce, the broken tree trunk will fly out directly. If you don''t kick it hard enough, the trunk may not break at once.


    It took two seconds for ye Fei to kick these four feet.


    "Two seconds! I''m still too slow! "


    Ye Fei calculates that according to what Dongfang Ye Fei has seen and heard in the wolf mountain stronghold, those martial artists with three or even four levels of strength can kick eight feet in one second!


    In two seconds, you can kick sixteen.


    Of course, it is through the promotion of martial arts, with the help of martial arts to achieve. Pure is the double strength of the body refining period, there will never be such a fast to the extreme speed.


    "Keep practicing! Thousands of times of hard training


    Ye Feitong is determined to practice his strength as quickly as possible.To reach the second standard in the period of body refining is to reach the level of 1000 Jin and lift the tripod. However, to break through the third level in the period of body refining, it requires repeated practice of strength. However, there is no detailed definition of the specific standard.


    As long as you can get through your limbs, practice your strength like silk, and you can practice your strength like silk, you can enter the third stage of body training and learn some martial arts and skills.


    This practice is undoubtedly a very painful process.


    Without strong confidence and determination, it is impossible to endure this kind of tempering.


    The so-called external training of muscles, bones and skin, this is the second stage of body training. The state of strength training is not only to train muscles and bones, but also to train strength to the bones, so that the strength can enter the blood and the marrow.


    There is no time limit for the second breakthrough in the period of physical training. Some martial artists with high talent, resources and willing to practice hard may be able to get through the training process in two or three days.


    However, some martial artists who have no talent or resources usually have to complete the second training process in the period of body building, which takes three to five years!


    At the age of 12, a martial artist has basically grown up and began to practice martial arts. The body of the first three years of age is the first one in the period of body training. From the age of 15, he reaches the second level in the period of training. When he reaches the third level at the age of 20, he can learn martial arts moves. He is a very good martial artist.


    More and more martial arts practitioners are still practicing their strength at the age of 30, and only when they are 40 do they begin to practice martial arts.


    Ye Fei is now 17 years old. If he can complete the process of strength training and reach the third level of physical training in this period of time, he can be regarded as a very excellent martial artist.


    It is hoped that at the age of 30, such a warrior will reach the fourth level in the period of physical training, and reach the fifth level at the age of 50 ten years later.


    Under Hengshan Town, the area ruled by the four major forces has a population of millions, and there are also millions of warriors. There are only about 2000 masters who can reach the fifth level of physical training.


    Two thousand out of a million is equivalent to one of the five hundred martial arts masters. He can be regarded as an expert indeed.


    Among the four major forces in Hengshan Town, there are more than 2000 martial arts practitioners in the period of body training. However, the youngest wuchong master is a disciple of tongxuanzong!


    Ye Fei also felt that he was under great pressure, for there were too many young masters in the regions ruled by the four major forces, not to mention the distant regions.


    Ye Fei''s current situation is just a little shrimp. If there is no bamboo tube shaped killing device, I''m afraid that we can''t really hurt a few people, let alone the word "strong".


    Through this hard training, ye Fei''s strength was once again broken out and refined, and dozens of trees were destroyed, such as the small trees with the thickness of the bowl mouth, which was even knocked down by Ye Fei.


    It''s like a small battlefield that messes up the war. The whole area is in a mess.


    In fact, ye Fei''s report card is just like this. Ye Fei is very satisfied with his masterpiece.


    Ye Fei is very satisfied with this kind of combat effectiveness. Of course, it needs further improvement.


    The road of a warrior is to keep moving forward. Ye Fei knows this truth very well.


    After practicing this afternoon, ye Fei cooked tiger meat and bear meat, also just cooked.


    "It''s time to eat meat again!"


    Ye Fei, smiling, was quite satisfied with the life in his heart. He murmured, "I don''t know how the tiger meat and bear meat are cooked in the same pot. How will it taste? To prevent accidents, it''s better to eat less and taste it first. "


    Ye Fei is also a cautious person. Naturally, he knows that tiger meat and bear meat are strong meat. If this cooking method fails, 80% of them will be in danger.


    Although the martial arts have a large appetite and a strong digestion ability, they are still difficult to digest the meat of some wild animals.


    Some martial arts, after eating a full meal, can be as long as a week, or even more than ten days, do not need to eat, just drink some water.


    This meal of tiger meat and bear meat, after ye Fei''s cooking, the color has changed.


    Originally, tiger meat is reddish, dark red meat lines, while bear meat is black brown, a kind of black meat color, but such a mixture of cooking, actually appeared a pot of red and black color.


    It''s like tiger meat seeping into bear meat, and bear meat is also penetrating into tiger meat.


    The meat properties of two different kinds of meat are combined.


    "I just don''t know what the taste is like!"


    Ye Fei is a little greedy.


    If you fail in this pot of tiger bear meat, ye Fei can''t afford to eat it. Before, he couldn''t afford to pay for this pot of meat. Now, with this huge sum of money, you don''t have to worry about this kind of meat.


    And if it''s a success, the tiger''s meat will be made again.


    If it is successful, it means that the meat of tiger bear is very nutritious. After eating it, it will definitely be of great help to the martial arts'' body and training.

 Chapter 1038

    In some families with financial resources, there is a food taster who specializes in tasting meat and vegetables. This food taster is specially engaged in a variety of different meat, or vegetables, in a pot for cooking or frying.


    Ye Fei made chopsticks out of branches, picked up a piece of meat, and tasted it first.


    "Well, fragrant, fragrant!"


    Ye Fei nodded repeatedly.


    It''s strange to say that when the tiger bear meat is cooked in the pot, there is no meat smell in it. Cooking tiger meat alone, or cooking bear meat alone, has a huge aroma.


    However, now the tiger meat and bear meat are mixed together for cooking at the same time, and there is no fragrance in the smell. However, when the meat is eaten in the mouth, it has a very refreshing smell of meat.


    "Is this the so-called fragrance that condenses but does not disperse?"


    Ye Fei moved in his heart and immediately thought of such a possibility.


    The so-called aroma condenses but does not disperse, which means that the fragrance can stop and stay in the air or space for a long time.


    The aroma is converged and compressed in a very small range, and will not be dispersed when the wind blows. This is the so-called condensation but not dispersion.


    This phenomenon can be seen on some rare wood. Some of the rare wood that has been aged gives off a great aroma. You can only smell it when you get close to your nose. If you are a little further away, you can''t smell it.


    however, if the wood is soaked in water, it will soon become perfume.


    This pot of tiger meat and bear meat, actually can happen aroma congealed but not scattered, ye Fei is very surprised, some gaped.


    "It seems that this pot of meat is cooked right?"


    Ye Fei was excited. Once the meat was chewed into his mouth, it was immediately full of strange fragrance. The aroma penetrated into the mouth directly.


    Chew again, this pot of meat is really good meat, not only very strong, chewy, but also the aroma of the nose, while eating, digesting, ye Fei felt that his strength is accumulating little by little, the body is also growing stronger.


    Although it can not be ruled out that some of this is the psychological role of Ye Fei, but this pot of tiger bear meat is indeed very rare good meat.


    The value of such a pot of meat is not comparable to bear meat or tiger meat alone.


    Delicious meat, eat naturally incomparably relaxed, ye Feihua an hour, and this pot of meat to solve.


    If it''s not a warrior, if it''s a mortal, even if three people eat it together, I''m afraid it will take two or three days.


    If you eat three meals a day, you have to eat ten days.


    But ye Fei, a meal all solved, and also did not hold up the feeling.


    The martial arts have a lot of physical expenditure, so they eat a lot of food. This kind of tiger bear meat is like a sponge to absorb water. It''s nothing to solve a big pot at a time.


    After eating the meat of tiger bear, the pot of herbs is just cooked.


    Ye Fei practiced this afternoon and destroyed a small forest with his fist and feet. At that time, he did not feel much pain on his fist. Now his Qi and blood are calmed down, his muscles are relaxed, and his joints are in sharp pain, and his muscles are extremely numb.


    In this case, a little careless, wrong force, it is easy to strain the muscle, or cramp, or even the knuckle off force.


    Fortunately, ye Fei not only has the herbal medicine soup, but also the guide book which was collected from the running wolf.


    This guide book, illustrated and illustrated, teaches Ye Fei how to boil herbs, how to practice strength, how to use herbal soup to refine the body, to prevent the generation of congestion.


    According to the content of this guide book, ye Fei slowly extended his arms into the herbal soup.


    The process of plastering and refining is not comfortable. The medicinal power of herbal medicine penetrates into the muscles, which makes Ye fly straight and grinning.


    However, ye Fei''s temperament has always been extremely tough. How many young masters have passed this hurdle? Why can''t he survive?


    At this thought, ye Fei''s heart immediately surges with a sense of war and a strong belief. Even if the taste is ten times more painful, ye Fei can survive.


    Every warrior has to experience the pain of skin and flesh, just like a woman in the secular world giving birth to a child.


    In fact, ye Fei doesn''t know that some martial artists who have resources, especially the childe of a family of great families, are not as hard as ye Fei thought when they are in the second stage of physical training.


    There will always be gold fingers and cheating devices in the world, so is the way to practice martial arts.


    Some pills with high value can spread to all parts of the body quickly after the second level martial arts practitioners take them. The effect of penetrating all the limbs and veins can be achieved very quickly. Practicing strength is like silk. In this way, the process of strength training is completed.


    The effect of practicing strength is even better than ye Fei''s hard training method, which is the way that talented martial artists grow up.


    The reason why genius can become genius is that genius controls resources.There is no resource available genius, the attribute of genius will only slowly consume, and eventually become mediocre.


    Qianli horse can''t eat good forage and get proper care. In the end, it may even be inferior to the ordinary cabal.


    Soon, the first quenching was over.


    Ye Fei smears his limbs with herbal soup to strengthen his muscles, bones and skin, so he can have a deeper and more vigorous exercise.


    "I have to take my time to practice my strength. I can''t be too anxious. Otherwise, if you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, you may still be too quick to reach it! "


    Ye Fei straightened out his mind and decided to make steady progress step by step.


    At this time, ye Fei''s ears moved and suddenly heard the sound of fighting not far away.


    Ye Fei''s ear power is undoubtedly much stronger than it was a few days ago when he was in the first heavy state of body refining.


    When I listened carefully, I heard that there were several people drinking and even the sound of swords fighting in the upper reaches of the river, which is about 100 Zhang away from here.


    "Well? Is someone fighting over there? I don''t know if it''s a vendetta, or a killing and stealing business? Shall I go and have a look? "


    Ye Fei thought in his heart, listening to the sound of the fight, it is obviously getting closer and closer here.


    Besides, there seem to be two or three people.


    "No! Is this footstep so strong? Is this the footstep of a warrior? How can it sound like the walking sound of beasts


    Although Ye Fei has not seen many wild animals, he listens to the ground. The sound is too loud. The sound of thumping vibration comes.


    It can''t be the sound of a warrior''s feet, but it''s more like the sound of wild animals or wild animals.


    The sound of fighting is getting closer and closer. It is obviously a chase fight, that is, running in front and some people in the back are chasing and fighting while chasing.


    Ye Fei has not yet made a definite decision, whether or not to go to see after all, the crisis has arrived.


    I saw a fire red beast, like a lion not a lion, like a tiger not a tiger, is very fierce to Ye Fei here.


    This is obviously a brute flesh. There is no such four dissimilarities in the wild animals.


    Another difference between wild animals and wild animals is here. Generally speaking, although there are many kinds of wild animals, they are all famous. Tigers are tigers, lions are lions, and bears are bears.


    And the brutes don''t.


    In addition to generally speaking, the size of wild animals is much larger than that of wild animals. Secondly, there are not many kinds of wild animals, but most of them are different from each other. For example, the head of a tiger, the body of a bear, or the body of a bear with a lion''s head, can be described as a strange shape. Their fur and color are often bizarre, red and green, or silver white and black. It''s just this bright color It''s terrible.


    At the back of the beast, two armed men are pursuing the beast.


    The two warriors, one older and one younger, and the older one in their thirties, are taller because they are holding a long sword, which seems to be a triple or even quadruple state in the period of body training.


    Generally speaking, the first and second martial arts practitioners in the period of physical training can''t take weapons. Even if they hold weapons, they just pretend to be. It''s impossible for them to use sharp sword techniques or sword techniques.


    Because, only when you have reached the third stage of body training and learned the martial arts moves, can you choose the weapons suitable for you and learn how to use them.


    Of course, ye Fei thinks that this tall warrior is more likely to be the strength of quadruple in the training period, because if he had not been able to defeat the double nosed giant elephant, he would not have ventured to pursue the beast.


    It is estimated that it has just entered the fourth stage of body refining.


    Another martial artist is younger, about the same age as ye Fei, but he is a triple master in physical training.


    In the area of Nanyan, there are thousands or even tens of thousands of experts who can reach the triple level of physical training under the age of 20, but they are not easy to see.


    Most of them are excellent disciples of the clan, or children of the aristocratic family, or they have some resources.


    Otherwise, the triple training period can only be achieved in his thirties.


    The two men pursued the bloody beast with all their strength. They were very fast. When they ran, they almost jumped five or six feet away, and a hundred feet away. For ordinary people, they always had to run for a while. When these two warriors came, they were just a matter of breath.


    Although the bloody beast was running at full speed, he was obviously injured. His speed was not faster than that of the two warriors. He was about to catch up.


    "No! This beast is so fierce, it''s coming to me! Is it that I am regarded as the companion of these two warriors? Do you think I''m ambushing here in advance, trying to intercept it? "


    Ye Fei is a man who knows the depth. He can chase the beast around without looking at the two warriors behind him. He doesn''t have the ability.

 Chapter 1039

    If the wounded brute really thinks that he is the companion of the two warriors, and if he pounces on it with all his strength, ye Fei will not be able to resist.


    The barbarians that haunt such places should be level 4 barbarians. The strength of level 4 brutes is equal to that of martial artists in the period of refining. However, due to the competition between animals and humans, the martial arts are superior in intelligence. In terms of pure combat effectiveness, level 4 brute is much better than the four heavy warriors in the training period.


    Roar!


    The unknown bloody beast rushed to Ye Fei''s body not far away.


    There are trees all around. If the bloody beast doesn''t want to rush through a forest with its body, it can only rush from the direction where ye Fei is.


    And ye Fei, if you don''t flash, the bloody beast will definitely come.


    In fact, ye Fei is also unavoidable. It is impossible for ye Fei to hide in the woods like a mouse crossing the street?


    Ye Fei did not think, and the instinct of the warrior broke out.


    "Eat me!"


    Ye Fei has a big drink and slashes at the bloody beast with a knife.


    This very heavy mountain knife weighs 80 Jin, but it looks like a big dagger in Ye Fei''s hand, which is as heavy as a flying knife!


    The flying knife turned into a streamer and shot at the head of the bloody beast.


    The next moment, the flying knife hit the head of the bloody beast.


    "Oh


    The bloody beast was hurt. He didn''t know whether he was hurt. He was not very conscious. He didn''t see ye Fei''s flying knife in his eyes. He just suffered the damage of Ye Fei''s flying knife. Even ye Fei was shocked.


    Although the throwing knife is powerful and fast, the opponent is a four level bloody beast? Did you shoot it in the head?


    What''s more, ye Fei didn''t expect that it was his own knife that blocked the bloody beast and slowed down its speed.


    The two warriors in the back, seeing that the bloody beast was hurt by Ye Fei''s flying knife, seized the opportunity to speed up the pursuit.


    "Go!"


    The martial arts man, who was practicing four times, suddenly jumped to his feet. He jumped up more than ten feet away. He stepped on several big trees and then slashed at the bloody beast with a knife.


    The bloody beast is more than ten times larger than the body of the warrior. It is like the comparison of the body shapes of an elephant and a tiger. However, the four fold warrior in the training period is not afraid of the bloody beast, and sticks to the sword.


    Ye Fei is shocked by this knife. Is this the master of quadruple body refining?


    Langqing, the young master of the wolf mountain stronghold, is also a master of quadruple training. However, Lang Qing is unfathomable. When it is not necessary, he usually doesn''t move. He arranges the role of the running wolf to do it.


    Therefore, although Ye Fei has seen Langqing, a martial artist in the period of refining body, he doesn''t know how powerful he is.


    At this moment, ye Fei is really seeing.


    The trees that were trampled by the four masters in the period of physical training all fell on the roadside like straws.


    And ye Fei can see that he kicks down the trees on the roadside, not to vent or show himself, but to block the retreat of the bloody beast.


    At present, the bloody beast is really surrounded by Ye Fei, the master of quadruple training and another triple master.


    The three directions in front of the bloody beast were blocked, except for the rear.


    However, there is a dense forest behind. Two people can''t hold the big tree together. Although the bloody beast can easily fly this kind of big tree, it is easy to fly ten big trees, and it is too difficult to hit 100 big trees.


    The bloody beast has no way out.


    "Good fellow! Just now you threw a big knife. It''s really beautiful! " The martial artist, who was practicing for four times, said with a smile to Ye Fei, "if you hadn''t thrown the knife out and stopped the speed of the bloody beast, I''m afraid our elder martial brother would not have caught up with it so easily! Thank you


    Although the opponent is a martial arts player with four levels of physical training, he has two levels of strength than ye Fei. However, when he talks, he is quite approachable. He doesn''t have the airs of a master. He even appreciates Ye Fei.


    On the contrary, it was the triple warrior in the period of physical training, who kept a long face and didn''t say hello to Ye Fei. He ignored Ye Fei directly.


    Ye Fei knows that he is a man who loves to make friends in the world. He should be broad and bright.


    And that tough faced guy, ye Fei didn''t think about him because he didn''t say hello to himself. But instinctively, he seemed to be insidious.


    There are too many sinister villains in the lake.


    The ordinary insidious villain is not like the white bear, who doesn''t shut up all day long and can talk very much. It''s just like this tough faced guy who hasn''t seen him say a word for a long time. He looks very deep."You are very kind, brother! I''m just trying to protect myself. I can''t thank you! "


    Ye Fei saw that the other side treated each other politely, and immediately hugged him and said.


    During the training period, the four heavy warriors nodded and laughed, and their eyes turned to the bloody beast.


    At this time, the bloody beast looks like a wounded beast, with a pair of red eyes, looking around Ye Fei, the quadruple martial artist in the period of physical training, and his younger martial brother with triple strength in the period of physical training. It seems that they need to find a chance to break through at any time, but they don''t dare to act rashly.


    Level 4 brutes are also intelligent.


    They have obvious emotional changes. They can even see through some thoughts of human warriors and see through the trap mechanism. It can be said that they are very difficult to deal with.


    "Third Elder martial brother, it''s an opportunity. Let''s do it!" Suddenly said the grim faced triple warrior.


    "Wait a minute!"


    During the training period, the quadruple martial artist shook his head and said to Ye Fei, "brother, I''m the puppet Ding family. The 40th generation disciple Ding Yidao. This is Bai Hanjun, my younger martial brother. We''ve come to capture and kill this bloody beast. I can''t imagine that the strength of this bloody beast is above our brothers. Why don''t you give me a hand? When you come back to the puppet Ding family, you will get something in return. I''ll pay you a lot with a knife! "


    "This..."


    Ye Fei pondered.


    Although Ye Fei''s strength is very low, he also knows that it is absolutely not a good thing to cooperate with a warrior who is a little higher than his own strength to fight monsters.


    Because, the lower strength of the martial arts, whether it is to enter the secret, or fight a difficult monster, generally play the role of cannon fodder. Of course, there are also warriors with low strength and good luck who don''t play cannon fodder when fighting monsters. However, when dividing the spoils, they usually don''t want to get their share.


    More and more martial artists, who took part in this kind of strange fighting activities, lost their lives in vain, made wedding clothes for others, and made great efforts, but the fruits of victory were picked by others.


    "Third Elder martial brother, I don''t think so? We hurt the bloody beast. We should be able to deal with it with all our heart! "


    The straight faced Bai Hanjun, however, had a very determined tone. He was unwilling to let Ye Fei join in the battle.


    Although Ye Fei really doesn''t want to join the war group, he is obviously very upset by Bai Hanjun''s appearance. He doesn''t know whether he thinks that he is not good at himself, or that his strength is low. Joining the war group will drag him down?


    "That''s right. I''m extremely weak. If I join in the battle, I can''t help at all. On the contrary, it will slow down the two players'' playing methods."


    Ye Fei said very frankly, "if you can''t do what you can, please forgive me!"


    "Roar!"


    It seemed that the bloody beast was very impatient. It fought and did not fight, but did not retreat. After a loud roar, the trees were shaking and the wind was loud, like thunder and wind rising from the ground.


    And the bloody beast, with one jump, pounced on the most powerful quadruple master in the period of body refining.


    Although the wild beast is much more powerful than the wild animal, its attack method is not as complicated as that of the wild animal.


    Similar to the man eating bear, this bloody beast''s attack method is nothing more than a long-distance attack, a close-up two palms hitting each other, bowing left and right, or simply a roar, which makes the warrior''s Qi and blood boil, and when he can''t stand, he will go forward and bite.


    Although the moves are almost the same, their power is quite different.


    The power, attack and defense of wild animals are magnified by ten times, which is almost the state of brute.


    Although the power of the attack was overwhelming, many small stones in the ground were crushed by the bloody beast before it fell to the ground. However, Ding Yidao, the master of the four levels of state in the period of body refining, resisted the attack of the bloody beast with only one knife.


    "Dai Wang waves his sword!"


    Ding Yidao drinks a lot and raises it to the top. It looks like a silver Dao rainbow appears in the air.


    When the knife was slashed on the bloody beast, it made a sound.


    This is the sound of gold and iron.


    The flesh, flesh, muscles and bones of the bloody beast have been hardened to the level of iron and stone. When the blade is cut, it will make a sound similar to that of swords.


    "What a violent knife


    Ye Fei, standing not far away, saw clearly the situation of the knife, and felt a great feeling in his heart that the strength of the four strong men in the period of physical training was really beyond his imagination.


    I''m afraid that only with such strong attack power can we defeat the terrible double nosed giant elephant and win the honor of an expert.


    The bloody beast made a fierce attack. Ding Yidao had the upper hand. However, the bloody beast was not hurt.


    Ye Fei has always been strange, these two people said the bloody beast was injured, where was the injury?


    Is it an internal injury?

 Chapter 1040

    At least, on the surface, the bloody beast was not injured. The head of the bloody beast was hurt just now when I threw my throwing knife out. In fact, it''s not a wound.


    At most, it interferes with the speed of the bloody beast.


    "Third Elder martial brother, you attack the left, I attack the right!" The grim faced Bai Hanjun, as if he had a special move to deal with the bloody beast, immediately said to Ding Yidao.


    "Good, no problem!" Ding Yidao nods and turns to the left of the bloody beast.


    Ding Yidao and Bai Hanjun attack the two sides of the bloody beast.


    As a result, the pressure is so great.


    Ye Fei can see that the most fearless thing for a brute like a bloody brute is a positive contest. No matter how strong the opponent is, as long as he attacks and kills him face to face, the bloody beast is not afraid.


    However, if it is a side attack, instead of attacking its head or mouth, but attacking its two waists, the bloody beast will immediately ignore it.


    If you don''t pay attention to it, naturally there are many flaws. Bai Hanjun and Ding Yidao seize the opportunity and they can give the bloody beast a heavy blow.


    "Younger martial brother Bai, you are really effective! The bloody beast felt a lot of pressure at once Ding Yidao said excitedly.


    "Well!"


    However, Bai Hanjun just nodded, and he still looked like a big enemy.


    "Come on


    Bai Hanjun suddenly yelled, and Ding Yidao suddenly attacked the head and tail of the bloody beast. Bai Hanjun attacks the head and Ding Yidao attacks the tail.


    Oh!


    The bloody beast screamed and escaped the attack of Bai Hanjun''s head, but his tail was hit by Ding Yidao. With a roar, he immediately twisted his body and fought back like crazy.


    Ye Fei observes that the bloody beast is really powerful. Its head and tail attack power are almost as powerful. The head has a mouth and a big mouth.


    The tail has a long, thick and very flexible tail. Don''t underestimate this tail. After hundreds of battles, it is extremely flexible, and even can fight alone without the control of the brain.


    Even if the brain doesn''t care about the tail, the tail can fight on its own.


    And this tail, whether it is the power of strangulation, or the power of pumping, or the power of sweeping, is very terrible.


    With a gentle sweep of the tail, several big trees that could not be held together by two people were immediately whipped away by the roots. What a terrible attack force is this?


    "Die for me!"


    The white Hanjun suddenly seemed to burst out. His sword trembled, and a huge sword flower was pulled up. Then he took the sword flower to the head of the bloody beast.


    The head of the bloody beast obviously needs more defense and protection than the tail. The bloody beast resolves this move, and its tail pulls at Ding Yidao again.


    Ding Yidao has the strongest strength, which is the strength of four times in the period of body refining.


    The bloody beast is not stupid at all. He knows that if he wants to survive the robbery, he must first kill Ding Yidao, and then he can kill Bai Hanjun.


    As for ye Fei''s existence, the bloody beast probably didn''t see it at all. He had ignored Ye Fei a hundred times.


    On the other hand, it''s a potential enemy of Ye man, if it''s a potential enemy, it''s a very bad thing.


    "Third Elder martial brother, the bloody beast seems to be going crazy. We must fight and decide quickly! You or I will attack the head and tail


    Bai Hanjun said to Ding Yidao.


    "Good, no problem!"


    Ding Yidao agreed very readily.


    "Well?"


    Hearing Bai Hanjun''s words, ye Fei''s heart is filled with thought.


    If you haven''t seen the fighting style of this bloody beast, if you listen to Bai Hanjun''s words, you will think that Bai Hanjun is reckless and dare to attack the head of the bloody beast with his triple strength. Isn''t that the rhythm of his life?


    However, after seeing the bloody beast''s playing method, ye Fei is very suspicious of Bai Hanjun''s heart.


    Of course, the head of the bloody beast is more protected than its tail, but the head defense of the bloody beast is strong, and he does not take Bai Hanjun, a triple warrior in the training period, in his heart.


    But Ding Yidao is different. He is more powerful than Bai Hanjun for his quadruple physical strength.


    And his attack on the tail of the bloody beast is like a thorn on its back, which makes the bloody beast unhappy.


    In this way, although it was Bai Hanjun who dealt with the head of the bloody beast, his counterattack must be on Ding Yidao, who attacked his tail.


    "This boy is really cunning! On the surface, it seems that he is desperate, but in fact, he is cutting a knife in the pit Ye Fei thought in his heart, "Ding Yidao is powerful, but his scheming is not as good as this white Hanjun. It is estimated that Bai Hanjun will pit him! "


    Ye Fei saw through this point and thought of a voice to remind Ding Yidao, but he just thought about it and immediately gave up the idea.Even if Bai Hanjun really has a bad idea for Ding Yidao, he can''t get his outsider to interrupt.


    Perhaps, I was wrong. This kind of attack method is exactly a kind of war method that other martial brothers have tacit understanding for a long time?


    In that case, I didn''t mean to say bad things?


    Now, as ye Fei thought, the white cold Jun attack on the head of the bloody beast, did not work, or even let the bloody beast fight back.


    On the contrary, it is Ding Yidao''s attack on the tail, which makes the bloody beast crazy.


    If Ding Yidao seriously injured the tail of the bloody beast, it would be like cutting off a huge foot of the bloody beast, which would cause great damage to the bloody beast.


    "How dare evil animals do this?"


    Although Ding Yidao is friendly and friendly to Ye Fei, he is ruthless and merciless to kill the bloody beast.


    After a violent drink, facing the tail of the bloody beast, Ding takes out a knife like electricity, and a knife swings out. The castration of the knife awn is faster than that of the tail!


    Whoa!


    At the next moment, the blood poured out like a spring, leaving a bloody mist in the whole space.


    The bloody beast''s tail like a python was cut by Ding Yi Dao, and the blade was cut off directly by the root.


    The huge broken tail is about three feet long. After it fell on the ground, it kept spraying blood. It also twisted left and right like an injured boa constrictor. It was suffering a lot.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, a very strong tree was pulled off by the twisting force of the broken tail.


    The broken tail has the power to strike the big tree!


    "The Third Elder martial brother, this knife is very good!"


    In the fog of blood, Bai Hanjun was stunned. He couldn''t even believe it. Ding Yidao was so violent that he cut off the tail of the bloody beast.


    Oh!


    The wounded bloody beast roared, and the trees near and far shook together. The roar was pushed out like a wave, like a storm.


    This huge tail is an important limb comparable to the limbs of a bloody beast. Now it is cut off by Ding Yi Dao, and the bloody beast is almost doomed to death.


    Naturally, a seriously wounded bloody beast has no choice. Before death, it can hurt one and kill another.


    Ye Fei was very clever. He immediately stepped back several feet away and kept a safe distance. The bloody beast was crazy. No matter whether he was weak enough to be ignored, or what, he would kill him when he saw the martial arts.


    "Elder martial brother Ding, let''s go all out and kill this bloody beast, and we''re done!" Bai Hanjun said excitedly.


    "Yes


    Ding Yidao doesn''t talk much, but his moves are practical.


    With Ye Fei''s low-level strength, it''s not hard to see that Bai Hanjun can only shout slogans, but not really exert much strength. Although Ding Yidao didn''t yell, it was true.


    Roar!


    When Bai Hanjun''s voice fell, the bloody beast opened its mouth and roared at it.


    Now, the bloody beast is changing strategy.


    Before that, he was mainly attacking Ding Yidao. If he wanted to solve the problem of Ding Yidao, even if he could not solve Bai Hanjun again, he could at least escape here and recover a small life.


    Now, the bloody beast doesn''t want to survive. Even if he escapes now, the broken tail will seriously affect its survival. Sometimes, even the wild animal is not as disabled as it is.


    Therefore, the bloody beast is willing to kill one more, but also to avenge his own end.


    In the eyes of the bloody beast, it is not ye Fei who should be killed, but Bai Hanjun.


    "Ah?"


    In the face of Bai Hanjun''s dying blow, Bai Hanjun was shocked and cried out.


    The mouth of a bloody beast is big enough at ordinary times. It''s as big as a door panel. It can put a table of eight immortals. And now the big mouth of the blood will be held to the limit, which means to chew Bai Hanjun.


    The big mouth is twice as big as usual!


    It''s nearly two feet high and three feet wide. It''s as big as two or three doors!


    If Bai Hanjun is bitten by a bloody beast, it is estimated that it will not be enough for the bloody beast to chew, and it will become a powder for biting.


    "Younger martial brother Bai, be careful!"


    Obviously, Ding Yidao didn''t expect that the bloody beast''s attack on his deathbed was so terrible that he could change his big mouth.


    When Bai Hanjun was horrified, he jumped into the air.


    With a click, two huge trees, just like sticks, were bitten by bloody beasts, and then they were broken into two pieces.


    Bai Hanjun hides behind the big tree, but this is obviously not the way.


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    There are three big trees that have been reclaimed by the bloody beast. Bai Hanjun is like a mouse chased by a cat. The big teeth of the bloody beast have already provoked Bai Hanjun''s trousers.There was a sound.


    Fortunately, Bai Hanjun''s trousers are not of good quality. They are picked by the sharp and long teeth of the bloody beast, and they are even broken. And Bai Hanjun also fell out, is to pick up a small life.


    Ding Yidao wants to support Bai Hanjun.

 Chapter 1041

    But because the body of the bloody beast is too large, like a bridge, Ding Yidao is completely blocked.


    The bloody beast completely blocked his body in front of Ding Yidao. He would rather be cut by Ding Yidao, but also chew Bai Hanjun into his stomach before he died.


    Bai Hanjun could not escape the robbery.


    Ye Fei even closed his eyes. It can be imagined that Bai Hanjun was bitten in his mouth by the bloody beast, and a part of his body was bitten in his mouth, and the other half of his body was shot out directly.


    "Die for me!"


    It was not Ding Yidao who made this cry, but Bai Hanjun, who was dying.


    Ye Fei didn''t expect that Bai Hanjun didn''t want to fight with the bloody beast at the last moment before he died?


    Go, go, go, go!


    Suddenly, in this moment, Bai Hanjun''s hand made a series of strange sounds.


    With this strange sound, the bloody beast with a big mouth opened. The whole head is like a huge honeycomb, and becomes full of holes!


    Countless unidentified objects shot at the head of the bloody beast, and instantly penetrated the head of the bloody beast.


    And the crazy bloody beast, with a big mouth about the size of a big hole, had been sent to Bai Hanjun three feet in front of him, but miraculously stopped.


    Then, the blood gushed on the head of the bloody beast. From dozens of big or small blood eyes, the blood gushed out. This bloody scene was like opening dozens of blood springs.


    The earth was dyed red again.


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei and Ding Yidao are shocked.


    Ye Fei''s surprise is that Bai Hanjun turned the corner before he died. Naturally, it was the little thing he held in his hand. Although Ye Fei didn''t know what it was, ye Fei could safely say that it was the same as his bamboo tube shaped killing device.


    There are different ways of doing the same!


    It''s just a big one and a small one.


    Ye Fei''s bamboo tube shaped killing device can kill people in this way, but it can only blow out a ball shaped attack object at a time, and its potential is not so fierce.


    Bai Hanjun''s killer can spray dozens of attacking objects at a time. If it is used at the last moment, it can directly kill the enemy and save himself in the place where he must die.


    I don''t know whether Bai Hanjun was scared to be silly or how. Now he has killed the bloody beast. He is still half squatting on the ground, his face is red and white, as if his heart is extremely tangled.


    But he looked at Ding Yidao with a look of fear, as if he had done something he shouldn''t have done.


    "What is Bai Hanjun thinking?" Ye Fei also thought about it in his heart, "since he has this kind of killer, why didn''t he take it out early? Do you have to wait until you die? And the way he looks at Ding Yidao Is there any shady secret about the murderer in his hand? "


    Ye Fei''s imagination and logical reasoning ability are reliable.


    This can be seen from Ding Yidao''s complicated expression.


    "Younger martial brother Bai, you!"


    Ding Yidao was very excited. He strode to Bai Hanjun and said, "younger martial brother Bai, what''s in your hand? Show me


    Ding Yidao blushed, as if he understood something, and looked extremely angry.


    "Third Elder martial brother, I I... " Bai Hanjun falters, dare not face Ding Yidao''s eyes, is unable to say what words.


    And that mysterious killer, also has been holding in his hand, did not give Ding Yidao.


    Seeing Bai Hanjun''s head bowed with guilt on his face, Ding Yidao completely understood.


    "Younger martial brother Bai, I can''t believe that you have poisoned the second elder martial brother!"


    Ding Yidao was furious and said, "before, master sent you and the second elder martial brother to go out to do a task. As a result, only you came back. You said that the second elder martial brother was killed by bloody beasts on the road! I didn''t expect that you killed the second senior brother! "


    "Senior brother Ding, things are It''s not what you think It was the second elder martial brother who was killed by the bloody beast. I thought he was dead, so I gave his weapon to Put it away... "


    Bai Hanjun is hard headed to argue. Seeing his groundless appearance, we can see that he is eloquent.


    "By this time, you''re still lying!"


    Ding Yidao was furious and said, "I ask you, first of all, if it''s really what you said, why didn''t you use this weapon of the second elder martial brother earlier? Even if you don''t know the weapon of the second elder martial brother, as long as you didn''t hurt the person, you wouldn''t hide it like this? "


    "I..." Bai Hanjun''s speech was blocked and he shook his head.


    "Second, the second elder martial brother is a quadruple strength in the period of physical training. Although his right arm has been broken and his strength has been reduced, he has at least the triple skill in the period of physical training. Moreover, he has this exquisite concealed weapon for self-defense, which is not inferior to the five fold master in the period of physical training! If, as you said, the second elder martial brother had a fight with the bloody beast, and he was eaten only when he was defeated by the bloody beast, would there be some injury on the bloody beast? Where the accident happened, there should be some traces of fighting? ""But when you showed me just now, I noticed this. The bloody beast was not injured, and there was no sign of fighting at the scene!"


    "I thought there might be something hidden in this, but I never thought that the second elder martial brother who had saved your life was killed by you!"


    "You must have coveted the second elder martial brother''s exquisite concealed weapon, so you set up a trick to kill the second elder martial brother and get his secret weapon! Do you think so? "


    Ding Yidao is just like an elder who enforces the law. He is upright and insightful. His words are like visiting the scene in person, which makes him unable to think of sophistry.


    Bai Hanjun was so frightened that he knelt down with his head and said to Ding Yidao, "senior brother Ding, I I''m crazy, too! Our six brothers in the same family are all the 40th generation disciples of the Ding family. But the master is very important and loves the little one. It seems that the four disciples in the middle are indifferent to me. I I have to find a way out for myself


    "Good! What you said is reasonable. Is this the way you are looking for? One day, did you even murder master and several other senior brothers? "


    Ding Yidao''s voice was fierce, like thunder, he asked Bai Hanjun in a loud voice.


    He knelt down and said, "elder martial brother Ding, I have learned my mistake! It''s my own obsession. I''m better than a pig or a dog! You see, for the sake of my mistake, spare my life


    , "do you want to spare your life? I didn''t has the final say."


    Ding Yidao immediately gave a reply and said, "as a disciple of master, you killed your fellow brothers. You have violated the rules of the school. You are half of the Ding family, and you have also violated the family law of the Ding family. I''m afraid no one can protect you because of the family rules and family rules


    "I I... "


    Bai Hanjun raised his head, and his face had already shed tears, and said, "good! Since I made such a mistake, I''ll do it by myself. Master wants to deal with me according to the rules of the family and the family law of the Ding family. I have nothing to say! It''s just that the second elder martial brother died in vain. I should have paid for his life! "


    Seeing Bai Hanjun''s face full of tears and weeping, Ding Yidao, who was hard faced, sighed and said with a long sigh, "brother Bai, in fact, you are good everywhere. You practice martial arts diligently and are willing to share the responsibility for the school. But if you destroy, you will be ruined because you are too narrow-minded!"


    Bai Hanjun can''t help but smile bitterly. He stares at Ding Yidao and doesn''t speak.


    "You said the master didn''t hurt you and didn''t think highly of you? You''re wrong. In fact, the most important thing for master is you


    Ding Yidao said categorically, "in front of my elder martial brother and I, Shifu once said that our elder martial brothers have limited qualifications. Even if we go earlier on the road of martial arts cultivation, we can''t go far. At most, we can reach the seventh and the eighth in the training period. However, the fifth and sixth younger martial brothers are not diligent enough to concentrate on practicing martial arts. You are the only fourth younger martial brother. Although you are silent, you are diligent, hardworking, able to bear hardships and have good qualifications. In the future, you will be the farthest to go in the road of martial arts training! "


    Hearing this, Bai Hanjun''s emotion was obviously excited, and he repeatedly asked, "is it, is it? Why didn''t Shifu say this to me in person? Why don''t you let me know? "


    "Master said that with your character, you can grow up vigorously in adversity and unwillingness, and stimulate your potential and motivation. In a favorable situation, you will not be forbidden to produce a sense of self satisfaction, which will seriously affect your growth on the road of martial arts."


    Ding Yidao said, "therefore, the master has repeatedly told you not to tell you this. Let some senior brothers give you more advice and advice on weekdays


    "So it is?"


    Bai Hanjun once again showed a bitter smile and said, "master, he is an old man. He is too worried! My character of Bai Hanjun is not what he thinks. If master and his old man are willing to show kindness to me, I will never let him down! "


    "Alas


    Ding Yidao sighed and said, "now, it''s too late to say anything. I just want you to know that the wrong person is you, not master! Well, you can go back to the school with me now. As your Third Elder martial brother, I will not persuade master to forgive you, nor will I persuade him to reprimand you. It depends on what the master means. "


    "Well! What I want to say here is that even if the master has the heart to forgive me, I will never accept his forgiveness! "


    Bai Hanjun shook his head bitterly and said, "I joined the puppet Ding family since I was a child and worshipped under the master''s door. I didn''t do anything to repay the master, but I did such a wrong thing!"

 Chapter 1042

    "I''m Bai Hanjun. I''m in vain! Even if the master wants to see me, what face can I have to see her? "


    Hearing this, Ding Yidao frowned and said, "younger martial brother Bai, what do you want?"


    Bai Hanjun''s words have two meanings.


    One is that Bai Hanjun chose to commit suicide on his own, which can be regarded as accepting the punishment of his school.


    The so-called death accounts disappear, let alone Bai Hanjun alone, since childhood without father and mother, wife and children, relatives and friends, even if there is, the puppet Ding family will not blame his nine clans.


    The second disciple of the Ding family was killed by Bai Hanjun. When Bai Hanjun himself died, the account was cancelled and his life was returned.


    The second meaning is escape.


    There are also those who have confessed their sins but still want to escape.


    However, in the present situation, it is obvious that the first meaning is more likely.


    "Senior brother Ding, do you think I still want to escape?"


    Bai Hanjun said with a bitter smile and tears, "I just want to ask elder martial brother Ding to promise me one thing! It seems that I have never asked elder martial brother Ding in my life. It is not difficult for him to do this. Please promise me! "


    "What''s the matter? Let''s go to the school and talk about it." Ding Yidao was meticulous and said, "if you don''t ask for anything against the same family''s righteousness, I will do it for you. If it''s against the same family''s righteousness, I will not help you, but will stop you! "


    "Elder martial brother Ding, I only ask you one thing. When I saw the old master, he said that Bai Hanjun had accidentally fallen to a cliff and died, or was eaten by a bloody beast. He said that I could die any way I could! In short, don''t say that I killed the second senior brother! "


    Bai Hanjun didn''t wait for Ding Yidao to talk, but he said, "master, if you know that I killed the second elder martial brother, I don''t know how sad it would be! I can make amends to the death of the second elder martial brother, but I can''t hurt the master again after murdering the second elder martial brother! I can''t! "


    When he said these words, Bai Hanjun''s speed was not fast, but when he said this, he suddenly raised his hand and hit his tianlinggai!


    "Younger martial brother Bai, no!"


    Ding Yidao yelled.


    Although Ding Yidao also heard that Bai Hanjun wanted to settle down here on his own, so as not to be despised by people after returning to the school of Ding''s family, Dante Yidao didn''t expect that Bai Hanjun was so determined to die.


    Is saying words, suddenly to oneself, hand such as electricity, this is obviously do not want to let Ding Yidao stop his meaning.


    However, Ding Yidao is a martial artist of four levels in the period of body refining. Bai Hanjun''s hand is fast, and his hand is faster.


    At this critical juncture, seeing that Bai Hanjun''s heavy hand is about to fall on his own heavenly cover, he is blocked by Ding Yidao and Shengsheng.


    Go, go, go, go!


    However, the next moment, that makes the scalp numb the sound of the secret weapon to start, but again ring up!


    Ding Yidao''s tall body was pushed several feet away by the powerful force.


    Click!


    It''s a big tree, broken by Ding Yidao''s body.


    But Ding Yidao fell into a pool of blood, his chest and clothes were completely destroyed, his skin was torn, and a dozen blood holes, large and small, were like a hornet''s nest, constantly spraying blood out.


    "Bai Hanjun! You You... "


    Ding Yidao didn''t expect that the younger martial brother Bai, who had been with him for more than ten years, not only practiced hard, but also had such a high talent in acting!


    In order to paralyze Ding Yidao and win ding Yidao''s trust, Bai Hanjun deliberately committed suicide in order to paralyze Ding Yidao and win ding Yidao''s trust. He wanted to kill himself like a snake when Ding Yidao stopped him!


    The killing weapon in Bai Hanjun''s hand is really powerful. Even the powerful existence of bloody brute is instantly killed. However, Ding Yidao is an expert of four levels in the period of body refining. If he strengthens his defense, he may be able to avoid the attack of this killer.


    However, just now Ding Yidao was unprepared. He was afraid that Bai Hanjun would die like this. How could he have thought that Bai Hanjun was acting and that he was going to kill himself?


    Ding Yidao died like this.


    When Ding Yidao is dead, Bai Hanjun naturally doesn''t have to pretend to go down.


    Ye Fei can''t help but sigh that it''s not easy for Bai Hanjun to perform the trick to this stage.


    Ding Yidao was cheated by Bai Hanjun''s acting skills, but ye Fei was not cheated by him.


    When Bai Hanjun opened his mouth to Ding Yidao, he said, "spare me my life, and didn''t hand in the small killer, ye Fei knew that Bai Hanjun could not be captured with his hands tied.


    Bai Hanjun has no way to retreat. If he really had the heart of repentance, he could not have harmed his forced second elder martial brother.


    Now, he has brought the Third Elder martial brother to disaster again.


    Bai Hanjun stands up, that is full of murderous vision, immediately turns to Ye Fei.


    "Brother Bai, would you listen to me?"


    Ye Fei is a man of discernment. He knows that Bai Hanjun is going to kill himself.


    "No, you can die!" Bai Hanjun has a cruel smile on his face."Brother Bai, you and I have no grudge in the past, but recently, you want to kill me just to kill my mouth? If I promise to keep my mouth shut and give you a fortune, I will buy my life with money, then you will kill two birds with one stone? "


    Ye Fei said with great sincerity and fear.


    "How can I believe you? What wealth do you have? " Bai Hanjun asked without expression.


    With Ye Fei''s dual strength in the period of physical training, it is impossible for him to have any great wealth and resources. Otherwise, ye Fei would not be a mere double cultivation in the period of physical training.


    "You can lock me up, you can control me, you can even feed me some medicine that can make people lose their memory! You can use it as long as you can rest assured of me! " Ye Fei said, "as for the great wealth I said, haha, coincidentally, I have ten thousand gold tickets here, and I''m going to take them!"


    "What, the golden ticket? Take it out and I''ll see it! "


    Bai Hanjun was immediately moved. His money was huge. Bai Hanjun, a triple player in the period of physical training, was certainly moved. Even the five level martial arts practitioners in the period of physical training could not bring out tens of thousands of gold.


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Ye Fei seemed to be waiting for Bai Hanjun''s words and said, "of course, this is not ten thousand gold in cash, but gold tickets, which are issued by Jinshan Bank!"


    While saying, ye Fei took out the gold ticket of 10000 gold from the storage bag and handed it to Bai Hanjun for inspection.


    Of course, the so-called "inspection" actually means that it has been established.


    And ye Fei also noticed that in the process of taking the gold ticket from the storage bag, Bai Hanjun didn''t stare at him very carefully, in case he took out any anti heaven killing device.


    It is estimated that Bai Hanjun thinks that ye Fei''s force will be low as soon as ye Fei comes, which is one heavy lower than his triple strength in the body refining period. Secondly, if ye Fei really has a weapon against the sky, which is enough to pose a threat to himself, I am afraid that ye Fei is not the one under threat, but himself?


    In this way, Bai Hanjun naturally doesn''t have to see ye Fei in his eyes.


    "Well, it''s a gold ticket issued by Jinshan Bank, ten thousand gold!"


    Bai Hanjun is very excited. Unexpectedly, ye Fei, a martial artist who looks very bitter and astringent, actually carries ten thousand gold with him. Now he can develop himself!


    Seeing Bai Hanjun''s greedy eyes, he didn''t mention what he had just said about not killing. Ye Fei said, "brother Bai, in fact, this ten thousand gold is just ordinary. If you will spare me, I''ll give you another gift


    "Oh? What kind of ceremony? Tell me about it Bai Hanjun felt that he had a good fortune today, and he was simply bumping into the God of wealth.


    "It''s a pill!"


    Ye Fei said, "this pill is used for shock force! When the force reaches the level of five in the period of body refining, taking this pill can reach the level of six in the period of body refining overnight! "


    "Fart! You don''t make a draft when you lie. Do you have this medicine in your family? "


    Bai Hanjun roared.


    Although he didn''t believe it, Bai Hanjun moved with a solid heart. As far as he knew, there was such a secret medicine in the martial arts world. After taking it, he could help the martial arts attack the force, save a lot of time and achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    However, Bai Hanjun is not sure whether ye Fei has this kind of pill, so he has to try it.


    If ye Fei is really made up at random and is cheated by Bai Hanjun, he will show his horse''s feet.


    "Brother Bai, don''t believe it! I told the truth, although I have not taken the pill, but look at the appearance of the pill, flashing light halo, it is not vulgar, should be fake! " Ye Fei said firmly.


    "What kind of pill is that? Where did you get this secret medicine? " Bai Hanjun asked.


    "The pill is only the size of a cherry, or a little bit larger than a cherry. It is white, like a transparent crystal, with a faint halo on its surface, which looks like a gem."


    Ye Fei said methodically, "as for how he got it, it was a secret, but in front of big brother Bai, I certainly have to confess it..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense and talk about the important things!" Bai Hanjun was very impatient and drank.


    "All right." Ye Fei stopped for a moment and said, "a dozen days ago, while I was on my way, I ran across an expert who was about to die. The master asked me to help him build a raft, put him on the raft and drift down the river. I did as he said, and got a little reward from him, that is, 10000 gold and a pill! He told me the purpose of this pill


    "Really? If you dare to lie to me, I will let you die Bai Hanjun said maliciously.


    "Brother Bai, I didn''t put this pill on me. You don''t believe it, but you can let me take you to see it!" Ye Fei said, "whatever you want, as long as you don''t hurt me or kill me, I''ll give you this pill! Ten thousand gold, plus a pill! "

 Chapter 1043

    "These two things are not enough to buy me a small life in the period of physical training?"


    The condition given by Ye Fei, not to mention a double life in the body refining period, can''t get 10000 gold and that pill even if it''s 100 lives.


    Of these two things, ten thousand gold is easy to obtain, and one medicine is difficult to obtain.


    Hengshan Town is so big.


    In Hengshan Town, there is a large gate of martial arts, called hengshanzong. The Hengshan sect in Hengshan Town is only the outer gate of Hengshan sect, while the inner gate of Hengshan sect is in Hengshan County.


    Hengshan Town alone has a population of millions of people. Naturally, there are not a few martial arts people who possess ten thousand gold. However, if you can produce the secret medicine that can change from five fold to six fold during the period of body refining, only the elders of the medicine Hall of the main sect have some, or so many, which are used to reward and encourage the disciples of the sect.


    It won''t be easy to sell.


    "All right." Bai Hanjun nodded and said, "in fact, I am not a murderous person, but forced to do so. As an outsider, you don''t know that my second elder martial brother actually deserves more than his death! "


    "Eh?" Ye Fei was stunned and wanted to know something about it.


    "I had a sweetheart, her name was Qing''er, and I had a childhood sweetheart, but my second elder martial brother, on my back, courted my sweetheart, and even threatened her in words. Qinger was afraid that after offending him, he would do harm to me and make me unable to survive in the Ding family, so One night, I jumped off a cliff and killed myself


    Speaking of this, Bai Hanjun sighed deeply and said, "Qing''er, I have to revenge! If you were a brother, would you not take revenge? As for the second elder martial brother''s killing weapon, it''s just the interest of killing him! "


    "So it is!"


    Ye Fei nodded with emotion and said, "there must be hateful places for people who can be killed. This is really good! Brother Bai, your elder martial brother Ding doesn''t understand you at all. It''s also his fault that he forces you to the desperate road! "


    "Well!"


    Bai Hanjun nodded and said, "don''t mention it. Where is the pill you said? Take me to get it! Brother, I can warn you, now I am very emotional, you''d better not play any tricks, otherwise, I may hurt you by mistake


    "Brother Bai, don''t worry. If you lend me a hundred courage, I dare not play any tricks in front of you." Ye Fei said, "I only hope that after I hand over the ten thousand gold ticket and this secret medicine, brother Bai, you can let me go and spare my life!"


    "How many times have you said that? What''s the use of my Bai Hanjun to kill you? At that time, as long as you make a poisonous oath, you will never tell us about the misunderstanding between our brothers, that is to say! " Said Bai Hanjun.


    "That is!"


    Ye Fei laughs and kills Ding Yidao. What misunderstanding does it mean? As for what Bai Hanjun said, ye Fei naturally knew that his second senior brother had taken a fancy to his girlfriend Qing''er, which was made up by Bai Hanjun casually.


    Ye Fei paralyzes Bai Hanjun. By this time, it''s almost enough. The killing weapon in Bai Hanjun''s hand seems to be easy to hurt people by mistake. He has already put it away.


    Now Bai Hanjun naturally cherishes Ye Fei''s life. If he killed Ye Fei by mistake with the killer in his hand, wouldn''t the pill that ye Fei said fly away in vain?


    This account, Bai Hanjun naturally calculated very clearly.


    And his plan is to take the secret medicine Ye Fei said first, and then the result is Ye Fei.


    Although Ye Fei has said that he can trust Bai Hanjun with some secret methods or even inhuman ways, he knows that there is only one kind of person who can really keep secrets.


    That''s the dead.


    Bai Hanjun is a man of perseverance. He is usually in the school of the puppet Ding family. He is very low-key. He doesn''t show the mountains or the water. He just wants to strengthen his growth in secret.


    Now, once the evil is aroused, just like a devil, he doesn''t believe in any living person, only believes in the dead.


    The next moment, ye Fei took the bamboo tube shaped killing device in his hand and put it on his mouth.


    "Boy, what''s in your hand..."


    Poof!


    Bai Hanjun''s words have not finished, a light sound into the flesh, then interrupted his words.


    The tiny ball shaped attack object shot from the bamboo tube shaped small killing device accurately shoots into Bai Hanjun''s nose. After penetrating his nose, the attack object penetrates through his nose and penetrates through the back of his head.


    "Boy, how dare you hide yourself?"


    Bai Hanjun hate hate to say, the nose of the blood flow.


    Bai Hanjun wants to take out his own killing device and fight back at Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei, who would give him such a chance, suddenly bullied himself and pushed out a strong palm force, and hit him hard on the chest.


    Originally, Bai Hanjun, who was triple in the period of physical training, had already learned martial arts moves. It was impossible for ye Fei to hit him with this brute force. However, he was beaten in the head, and his brain was in a state of chaos. He had no power to fight back at all.Ye Fei''s heavy hand, Bai Hanjun hit five Zhangs away!


    Click!


    The strength of this palm is really heavy. The broken tree trunk is lying on the ground, which is interrupted by Bai Hanjun''s falling body.


    A large number of blood spatter, white and red things in the head of Bai Hanjun, just like a spring.


    Although Ye Fei has not studied the secret mechanism of the bamboo tube shaped killing device, he is very handy in using it. He knows when to stimulate and how to adjust the accuracy.


    Bai Hanjun secretly killed Ding Yidao, but he never dreamed of it. In a twinkling of an eye, he was secretly plotted by Ye Fei.


    and what Bai Hanjun as like as two peas is that he is almost the same way of killing.


    The bamboo tube shaped killing device in Ye Fei''s hand is almost a miniature version of Bai Hanjun''s powerful killer.


    "Boy, you..."


    "Ha ha!"


    Seeing Bai Hanjun''s unwilling to die, ye Fei also laughed cruelly and said, "I don''t have the heart to beat a tiger. The tiger has hurt me! You are a pest. It''s time to get rid of it! Don''t worry, after you die, I will publicize your scandal to you, and I will take good care of all your belongings! "


    "You..."


    Bai Hanjun lost blood rapidly. His blood and brain fluid flowed out like no money, which greatly consumed Bai Hanjun''s vitality.


    Bai Hanjun couldn''t say the second word any more.


    Bai Hanjun opened his eyes and died in front of Ding Yidao.


    The bodies of Bai Hanjun and Ding Yidao happened to face each other, as if Ding Yidao was waiting for Bai Hanjun''s death.


    About Bai Hanjun and Ding Yidao''s gratitude and resentment, is a small copy, small episode, just let Ye Fei happen to catch up.


    After the fight that you killed him and he was killed by me, ye Fei will benefit from the fight.


    Ye Fei immediately took the ten thousand gold ticket.


    At the same time, ye Fei also searched Bai Hanjun''s body and got a black storage bag.


    "Three thousand banknotes! A secret collection! What''s more, there are pills that can help those who practice dual martial arts and impact the triple realm of body refining? "


    Ye Fei checked these things, and generally speaking, it was a good harvest.


    After all, he was a triple warrior in the period of physical training. Although he was a disciple of the puppet Ding family, he was not rich.


    This pill, which helps to refine the double martial arts and impact the triple realm in the body refining period, is only helpful to Ye Fei, a martial arts man with great strength. Its value and the kind of pills that ye Fei made up are totally incomparable.


    Of course, the most exciting thing for ye Fei is the killer in Bai Hanjun''s hand.


    That''s the killer Bai Hanjun used from his second senior brother''s hand.


    This killing device is similar to Ye Fei''s existing bamboo tube shaped killers. Of course, the power of this killing device is far higher than that of Ye Fei.


    The advantage of Ye Fei is that it''s easier to hide, and it''s not easy to hurt people in a critical moment. At this point, Bai Hanjun''s killing device is not as good as ye Fei''s bamboo tube shaped killing device.


    "Today''s harvest, it seems, is really not small!"


    Ye Fei thought, "I don''t know what will be in Ding Yidao''s storage bag? This man is still friendly to me. He died. I went to pick up his storage bag. Is that too bad? "


    Ye Fei hesitated to pick up his storage bag?


    Then he thought, even if he didn''t pick it up, would other warriors passing by still not pick it up?


    Rather than fall into the hands of others, don''t respect Ding Yidao, it''s better to let yourself get his storage bag.


    Walking to Ding Yidao''s side, ye Fei picked up his storage bag and opened it.


    "What is this? Is it a soft armor? And a thousand gold tickets? A VIP card for Tiangong workshop in town


    Ye Fei looks at Ding Yidao''s things, but Ding Yidao is not rich. The things in the storage bag, originally a thousand gold tickets, are very exciting to Ye Fei. However, because ye Fei has a lot of gold tickets, it seems that there is not much.


    And that piece of soft armor, actually completely aroused Ye Fei''s excitement.


    For example, it is not necessary to use the soft armor like the gold ticket. When the money is used and then cash it, ye Fei puts on the soft armor directly. He wants to try the magic effect of the soft armor.


    As soon as he put it on, ye Fei immediately felt that there was a feeling of heaviness and heaviness, softness and softness in front and back of his chest. It can be said that it has both the heaviness of armor and the softness of water.


    "I don''t know what the effect of this soft armor is. I have to fight for it before I know it!"


    Ye Fei immediately picked up a piece of tree trunk and threw it into the sky. Then he stood in place, straightened out his chest, and tried to accept the injury of the trunk hitting the chest.


    Ye Fei, of course, knows how strong the trunk will be when it falls from the air.

 Chapter 1044

    Even if the soft armor has no protective effect, ye Fei can also neutralize the attack power of the trunk.


    At the next moment, a trunk weighing 200 Jin was thrown into the air three feet above the ground by the leaves, and then fell down straight and quickly.


    The faster the trunk falls, the more powerful it will be.


    Bang!


    When one end of the trunk hits Ye Fei''s chest, it makes a sound.


    What ye Fei didn''t expect was that he didn''t feel much impact force on his chest at the moment of the blow. On the contrary, the trunk with strong momentum was heavily bounced out!


    Ye Fei''s chest is like a cushion with great elasticity. The head of the tree trunk bumps down and immediately flies out.


    When the tree trunk fell to the ground, it was broken in two again.


    The strength of this rebound is really powerful!


    "Unexpectedly, this soft armor can rebound the damage?"


    Ye Fei was excited.


    If it wasn''t for this soft armor, ye Fei would stand in the same place and bear the falling force of the tree trunk. Even if ye Fei could not be killed, at least his feet would sink heavily, and even his feet would fall into the ground.


    And because of this soft armor, ye Fei not only did not suffer any harm, but also did not feel any strong impact force, so he flicked the trunk out of the tree easily!


    "Ha ha, this soft armor is really good. It can rebound the damage of the enemy! With this soft armor, it makes me thicker and thicker, good thing


    Ye Fei is extremely excited. Today''s harvest is really not small.


    First, from the black wind and the white bear, a harvest. And then in Bai Hanjun and Ding Yidao''s body, also harvested one.


    Although Ye Fei didn''t want to take Ding Yidao''s things, it was cheap for other people not to take them.


    At least, if you take something from Ding Yidao, you know that you are grateful to Ding Yidao and will remember the owner of it. If others find it, they will not be grateful to Ding Yidao.


    Ye Fei plans to bury Ding Yidao. First, he helps him kill Bai Hanjun, the evil thief, and then helps him take care of the things behind him. It can be regarded as a little compensation for taking his storage bag. It is even.


    Ye Fei is a dual martial arts player in the period of physical training. Although his fighting strength is low, he has a lot of ferocity. He immediately digs a pit and buries Ding Ding Yidao here.


    The body of Bai Hanjun is not convenient to leave here. Ye Fei simply drags his body into the river. If there is a river animal, it will be eaten by the river animal. If there is no river animal, it will be washed away by the river.


    Soon, the pit has been dug. Ye Fei drags Ding Yidao''s body into the pit, pushes earth to fill the pit, and after burying, he worships Ding Yidao''s grave twice. It''s an acquaintance.


    Although there are many wild animals and wild animals in this area, neither wild animals nor wild animals will dig a pit to eat dead bodies in the grave.


    Even if it is a corpse exposed on the ground, many wild animals can''t eat it. They only eat live animals. It''s better to kill them by themselves. Only in this way can they taste delicious.


    The wild animals are more picky than the wild animals. They are not the best prey and can''t eat any more.


    After dealing with the situation here, ye Fei decides to leave here immediately.


    You know, although it is the field of Hengshan Town, it is still the boundary of the puppet Ding family. On the boundary of the puppet Ding family, Ding Yidao and Bai Hanjun, the 40th generation disciples of the Ding family, died. What a great event?


    Ye Fei was an outsider at first, then trapped in the Bureau, and finally the beneficiary of the whole incident. If the Ding family knew that ye Fei was related to the death of the two disciples, ye Fei would definitely be involved.


    If the matter is analyzed, it is hard to say whether ye Fei is guilty or not.


    In short, ye Fei is very clear that it is not suitable to stay here for a long time. The earlier you leave here, the better.


    Soon, ye Fei left here and returned to Hengshan Town.


    Ye Fei first returned to the Inn and took a look at her sister Dongfang Qinxue.


    I haven''t seen you these days. Dongfang Qinxue thinks that what''s wrong with her brother Dongfang Yefei. She''s so anxious that she wants to find someone to inquire about it, but there''s really no one to inquire about.


    Now, see ye Fei back, the East Qin snow immediately rushed in Ye Fei''s arms.


    "Brother, where have you been and come back at last? Are you ok?"


    After Dongfang Ye Fei lost his memory, Dongfang Qinxue was naturally very concerned about him. If his brother had any accident, he could not live.


    "Ha ha, what can I do for you?" Ye Fei laughed and patted the head of Dongfang Qinxue and said, "come on, I''ll leave you some silver. You can spend it here."


    "Brother, where did you get the money?" See elder brother Ye Fei to take out some silver again, Oriental Qin snow is very strange.


    It is not easy for a low-level warrior like Ye Fei to earn some gold and silver at this time.


    Although we can find a job to support ourselves, we must have another feeling if we can take out so much silver."There''s a little episode in this. I''m practicing in the wild to break through the realm. A dull guy stares at me and tries to bully me. As a result, I kill him, and I have this little silver!"


    Ye Fei said faintly, bringing the black wind and white bear, as well as Bai Hanjun and Ding Yidao, with this sentence.


    Ye Fei is very concerned. He is afraid that Dongfang Qinxue, a low-level martial artist, will spend gold here. Even if the shopkeeper doesn''t think much about it, he will inevitably be heard by other people who live in the shop. If he is known by the role of black wind and white bear, Dongfang Qinxue will be bored.


    For a little girl like Dongfang Qinxue, there is no need to know too much. If ye Fei tells her the real experience, she will cry.


    "So it is!"


    Dongfang Qinxue nodded and said, "brother, it seems that it''s not safe in Hengshan Town. You should be more careful when you go out to practice."


    I can''t help it. Although Dongfang Qinxue and ye Fei are already in the town, they are much safer than those in the territory of wolf mountain stronghold.


    But you can''t stay in the inn all your life. It''s not a long-term plan.


    Even if they choose to go out to work and do a job for some place, they are still weak. The wolf mountain stronghold can''t bully themselves, and others will bully themselves.


    At that time, we can''t escape again. Can we repeat the situation of wolf mountain stronghold again?


    Therefore, for ye Fei and Dongfang Qinxue, the only way out is to practice martial arts and strengthen their own force, so that others dare not bully themselves.


    If you practice martial arts, you can''t practice martial arts in this inn. If there is no martial arts arena, you can only go to the wild and find a suitable place to practice martial arts.


    This is how countless martial arts practitioners in the world come to the second and third level during the training period. Ye Fei is not like the disciples of the clan or the children of the aristocratic family. He can have professional training in the martial arts arena where he practices martial arts. Naturally, there is no exception.


    "Don''t worry, Cher. Just stay here. I''ll come to see you from time to time." Ye Fei said, "at this time, I am very busy. I want to be busy practicing martial arts, attacking the realm and strengthening my own force. When I find a way out, we won''t have to hide like this! "


    "Brother, it''s really hard for you! It''s a pity that I''m a daughter''s family. I can''t practice martial arts with you, and I can''t share my worries for you! " Dongfang Qinxue is moved and ashamed.


    In fact, Dongfang Qinxue can''t practice martial arts like Ye Fei. The reason why she is her daughter''s family is next.


    The most important reason is that she doesn''t have so many resources for her to practice martial arts.


    Like Ye Fei and Dongfang Qinxue, if more people practice martial arts, they naturally need to consider one person''s resources. Ye Fei''s own martial arts training resources are in short supply. If Dongfang Qinxue also practices martial arts, the resources will be even more scarce.


    Just like the secular people go to school, one child can''t afford to go to school, and two children go to school together, which is worse.


    Of course, if you don''t expect to make a difference on the road of martial arts, you will not need any resources if you learn it carelessly. However, in today''s martial arts circles, practicing martial arts at that level is the same as not having studied martial arts.


    In the world of martial arts, there are some well-known maids and aristocratic families who master resources. Many women who love martial arts can also practice martial arts. However, the practice of martial arts is a process of enriching martial arts. For example, the second and third stages of physical training are very painful. They don''t have to suffer at all. With the help of the growth function of panacea, the progress of martial arts is extremely fast and the result is twice the result with half the effort.


    When women''s strength is better than men of the same age, the sense of superiority in mastering power is not something that women who do not know martial arts can experience.


    "Ha ha, Cher, what are you talking about! Now, we don''t have any resources. We can''t afford to practice martial arts. When I have a way out and resources are available, it''s not too late for you to practice martial arts. "


    Ye Fei said to the East Qinxue and walked out of the door.


    Now time is precious, ye Fei doesn''t want to waste time on such a trivial matter.


    If ye Fei is right, the puppet Ding family will find his own head sooner or later.


    In the puppet Ding family''s own territory, two disciples died at the same time. This is something that no power can tolerate, and it is bound to be thoroughly investigated.


    Ye Fei feels that if he can''t seize the time to improve his strength, he will be seriously injured even if he meets a wolf or a tiger in the future. His future is worrying.


    The black wind and white bear, nading Yidao and Bai Hanjun, which happened to me today, are at best good luck. Such things can''t happen for long.


    Only their own strength to enhance, is eternal!

 Chapter 1045

    To master one''s own strength is to master one''s own destiny!


    Ye Fei came to the market again to see what else to buy.


    What ye Fei didn''t expect was that he saw two people who were quite familiar with each other when he arrived at the market.


    , this is the two big man with a big waist and a big waist. He sent a letter to the wolf copycat. Ye Fei didn''t have any special contact with them. What he knew was that they were the eyelid of the wolf family.


    Wolf and wolf!


    The two deacons of wolf mountain stronghold are wandering around the market.


    Ye Fei noticed that in their hands, they were holding two pictures, one of which showed a young man. On the other, it shows a young woman.


    This man and a woman, no one else, are ye Fei and Dongfang Qinxue.


    "Well, it''s really a situation of never dying. It''s chasing people here!" When ye Fei saw the appearance of the painting, his anger immediately burned up.


    In fact, even if the wolf mountain stronghold doesn''t track Ye Fei and Dongfang Qinxue now, ye Fei will take the initiative to go back to the old account. However, ye Fei didn''t expect that the wolf mountain stronghold was so vicious that he tracked himself and Dongfang Qinxue, just like a wolf catching a rabbit, he would rather die than bite a rabbit in his mouth!


    Ye Fei is not afraid of wolf power and wolf strong, can recognize himself.


    Because, now ye Fei is disguised, clothes have been changed, even the East Qinxue can not recognize, wolf Wei and wolf strong nature can not recognize.


    Ye Fei slowly approached wolf Wei and Lang lie, and wanted to see what they were doing.


    "Hello, little brother, I want to ask you something. Have you ever seen this man and a woman in the painting? If you have, give us some clues and we''ll get something back! "


    Wolf Wei and Lang lie, each holding a picture, respectively launched an investigation.


    "No A young warrior shook his head.


    At that time, there were no pictures of people flying to the East, such as Yeqin and Dongfang.


    "Well? I seem to have seen it


    Suddenly, a middle-aged warrior came over and looked at the two pictures carefully and said, "dare you ask if this man and a woman are from the area of wolf mountain stronghold? If so, I remember it right! "


    Hearing this, Langwei and Langlie seemed to have found gold and immediately said, "yes, how do you know that this man and a woman are from the area of the wolf mountain stronghold?"


    "About a few days ago, when I went to a grocery store in this town, I happened to see this man and a woman shopping as well, as if they were buying disguises. Well, I didn''t look at them carefully at that time. I can''t remember them clearly. But I remember, these two people are talking about the voice of the area of wolf mountain stronghold. "


    The middle-aged warrior said firmly.


    The four forces under the jurisdiction of Hengshan Town cover a vast area, with different natural and cultural atmosphere, and there are obvious dialects in the four places.


    It is easy for those who have passed through the gates of these four forces to judge which one of the forces belongs to.


    "So it is? Do you know where this man and woman are now? "


    Langwei asked excitedly.


    After three days of inquiry here, I finally got a little clue, and I was not busy in vain.


    At least, we already know that ye Fei and Dongfang Qinxue, not only did not die, but they really came to Hengshan Town. Even Dongfang Qinxue and ye Fei disguised and changed their faces!


    These are undoubtedly very important information.


    "This martial friend, you are joking. I just got the news by accident, and I didn''t keep an eye on this man and woman. Naturally, I don''t know where this man and woman went."


    The middle-aged warrior grinned bitterly, shook his head and said, "you might as well go to the inn to inquire about it. Maybe this man and a woman will spend the night in the inn! I don''t think they have strong strength. It seems that they only have two and one body training period. In the wild outside Hengshan Town, wild animals and wild animals are everywhere. Without strong force, this man and a woman dare not spend the night in the wild! "


    "Well? That''s quite reasonable! "


    Wolf lie nodded and said, "these are two silver tickets. Take them!"


    "Only two hundred silver? Give me more. Maybe that man and a woman are around here. If they hear what I said just now, even if I don''t die, I''m afraid I''ll be cursed for ten days! "


    In fact, two hundred silver for the middle-aged martial arts, is already the joy of the outside world, but this middle-aged martial arts is more, still want more.


    "I''m sorry, two hundred silver. I''m quite worthy of your information. If you can point out the existence of this man and a woman, let alone two hundred silver, twenty thousand silver is not a problem! "


    Langwei said with confidence.


    "What? Wu you, what did you say just now? I heard you right


    The person who said this is not someone else, but ye Fei, who is standing nearby!


    Ye Fei went to wolf Wei and asked solemnly."You mean..."


    "I mean, to confirm what you just said! You said, as long as you can point out the location of this man and a woman, you will give 20000 silver? Is that true? " Ye Fei asked excitedly.


    "Nature is true!" On hearing this, Langwei and Langlie were more excited than ye Fei and said, "little brother, do you know the whereabouts of this man and a woman?"


    "Wait! Let me have a look at the 20000 silver banknote first Ye Fei said firmly.


    Without hesitation, Lang Wei immediately took out the silver ticket from the storage bag. On the two silver bills with the size of palm, the words of ten thousand silver were written.


    In fact, if you don''t say less than 20000 silver, you don''t say much if you say more. According to the exchange ratio of 100 silver to one gold, the total amount is exactly 200 gold!


    For ye Fei, who now has 11000 gold coins, the two hundred gold coins are too little. However, ye Fei has made a fortune. If it is for the ordinary 99% of the low-level warriors, the 200 gold may not be obtained after two years of hard work.


    It''s hard for low-end warriors to make money. It''s not easy to earn 50 gold, or 5000 silver a year. If you make ten thousand silver, I''m afraid you have to do some shady business.


    Of course, ye Fei now deliberately shows this kind of excitement, completely to paralyze wolf Wei and Lang lie.


    "Sure enough, it''s 20000 silver, OK!"


    Ye Fei seemed to have made up his mind and said, "the situation is like this. Just a few days ago, when I was wandering in the street, I found a man and a woman coming face to face. Both men and women were very embarrassed, and their clothes were shabby. At first sight, they were fleeing. The man asked me where there was a safe and secluded Inn in this town. I immediately pointed out one, and then they walked away. This is the first time we''ve met! "


    "But yesterday afternoon, when I was dining in the inn, I found that my wallet was lost. When I was very embarrassed, a man paid me for food and wine. I didn''t know this man. I thought I met a kind-hearted person. When I solemnly expressed my gratitude to him, he told me that I had helped him once."


    "In this way, I know that this completely strange man in front of me is the man who asked me for directions on the road a few days ago. However, he is disguised and disguised, and I don''t know him at all."


    "After I asked his name, he called himself Mu Fei, and his name was mufei! I don''t know if the name is true or not! "


    Ye Fei said in a serious way that what he said was the same as the real thing.


    "Mufei?" Wolfe frowned and thought.


    "Ah Wei, you can''t fake it! The name Dongfang Yefei is too special. He deliberately conceals the compound surname Dongfang and takes the word ye from his mouth, and becomes mufei. "


    Wolf lie analyzed seriously, "I guess, in the future, Dongfang Ye flies in the world, and he also uses the name of mufei."


    "Well, it seems so!" Wolfe nodded.


    "Brother, do you know the whereabouts of this man and woman? Take us Said Wolfe.


    Ye Fei was suddenly stunned and said, "dare to love two martial friends. Are you going to do harm to this man and a woman?"


    "It''s none of your business!"


    Lang lie shakes his head. He thinks Ye Fei must have thought that his brothers are looking for this man and a woman. Naturally, they are going to be bad for them. Did not expect that they will react now?


    "Why is it none of my business? If it''s none of my business, well, I don''t want the 20000 silver. I''ll leave immediately! " Ye Fei said that he was going to leave.


    "What do you mean, brother?"


    Wolf lie immediately stopped Ye Fei and said, "what we said was good. Give you 20000 silver. You can help us point out the whereabouts of this man and a woman."


    "Yes, that''s what I said, but I thought you were looking for this man and a woman to have something to do with them, but I didn''t think you were going to do them a disservice. Although I only met that martial friend by chance, I have a chance to meet. I can''t sell this friend! "


    Ye Fei said that he was resolute, and looked like a gentleman.


    "Brother, 25000 silver is enough for you to make a profit!"


    Langwei didn''t say a word. He just added 5000 silver to his chips.


    Lang Wei is very clear, in this case, to express his sincerity, only give more silver. The so-called "one-sided relationship" is absolutely worth silver!


    "Thirty thousand taels."


    Ye Fei was also decisive enough and said, "without 30000 silver, I will not do it! I can''t tell my conscience without enough benefit


    "Yes, thirty thousand is thirty thousand!" Wolf lie is also decisive enough, immediately agreed to come down, "now you can find that man and a woman? I can remind you that if you can''t find it, our brothers are not playing games


    "No hurry! Since I want the 30000 silver, I am sure to point out the whereabouts of this man and woman! "

 Chapter 1046

    Ye Fei is not impatient, and says, "30000 silver, you give me 20000 silver deposit first! If you can''t find it, I''ll give it back and pay you 5000 silver! If you can find it, you can give me another ten thousand silver! "


    "It will be all at once, and it will be so troublesome?" Said Langwei, frowning.


    "That won''t do. Two martial friends, I think you look like tigers and wolves. Your strength is higher than me. If you don''t give me silver, I can''t help you. " Ye Fei said, "and after I get silver, if I can''t point out people, can I escape from your hands?"


    See ye Fei so insist, wolf Wei and wolf lie exchange an eye.


    Wolf Wei said, "well, in order to show the sincerity of our brothers, take these 20000 silver notes first! Now, is it time to go on the road? "


    "Yes, no problem!"


    Ye Fei nodded, "come with me, because the journey is a little far away. I may need an hour. I hope you don''t rush me too much!"


    "An hour? Yes Wolf Wei and wolf lie nodded and immediately followed Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei naturally knows what Langwei and Langlie think. Although they don''t know that they are the Dongfang Yefei they are looking for, after finding the so-called Dongfang Yefei, their own fate will not be better than that of Dongfeng Yefei.


    Langwei and Langlie pretended to be willing to take out a lot of silver to buy some news. In fact, if they only need one thousand silver or two thousand silver, maybe the wolf power and wolf lie will not kill them.


    However, 20000 silver is not a small amount, and ye Fei greedily adds 30000 silver. If ye Fei is really a strong man, he has the heart to kill and steal silver, and he has no power to kill and seize silver. So he has to give up.


    But the problem is that ye Fei is obviously not as powerful as wolf Wei and Lang lie.


    Naturally, wolf Wei and wolf lie would not allow such behavior.


    Once we find Dongfang Yefei and Dongfang Qinxue, we will immediately solve the problem of the brainless warrior who leads the way. It will cost no money and silver, which is exactly what Langwei and Langlie think.


    In wolf mountain stronghold, the rules are so cruel and friendly.


    Some money is appropriated from the stockade to be used by people like Lang Wei and Lang lie who go out to carry out tasks. It is regarded as activity funds. If the money is not enough, the task man should find a way to get enough money.


    If you are lucky, you don''t use the funds for the mission, or you save a sum of money, then the wolf''s father and son in the stockade will not ask for the money again. It will be regarded as the ability of the Taskman and can be put into his own pocket.


    Under such a rule, even if wolf Wei and Lang lie have more money, they can''t really give the 30000 gold to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei leads the way straight out of town.


    Seeing the direction of going out of town, Langwei immediately asked, "brother, is this going to be out of town? Isn''t that man and a woman supposed to be in some Inn in town? "


    In fact, according to Langwei''s idea at the beginning, after learning that Dongfang Yefei and Dongfang Qinxue were living in an inn in this town, he wanted to save the inquiry fee by not passing Ye Fei, and asked the wolf lie family about it.


    However, in this way, it is easy to frighten the snake. Dongfang Yefei and Dongfang Qinxue, who have disguised as Yi Rong, know the wind and flee.


    Secondly, with the help of two people alone, we found Dongfang Yefei and Dongfang Qinxue in tens of thousands of inns in this town. This project is so large that it can be said to look for a needle in a haystack.


    When you really find Dongfang Yefei and Dongfang Qinxue, maybe the other party has increased strength and can kill himself.


    But in Langlie and Langwei, Dongfang Yefei and Dongfang Qinxue should be in this town.


    "This man and a woman should have been in town the other day, but they have left town now, or at least not in town now."


    Ye Fei said, "he told me that now he is in a hidden place outside the town, practicing his strength and preparing to break through the realm! And this place, I know it


    "Oh? What strength is that man and a woman? How much weight does it take to train Asked Wolfe.


    "It''s double in the period of exercise! That woman should still be in the period of physical training Ye Fei said, "when I got there, I pointed to them from a distance. As long as you can see them in your sight, even if my task is completed, I can''t lead you to him?"


    "All right, that''s OK!" Langlie nodded.


    Soon, the three were out of town.


    Ye Fei led the way in front of him, and wolf Wei and wolf lie followed him and came to the place where he had fought before.


    At the sight of all over the place, wolf Wei and wolf lie are really a little surprised. How powerful can this be to lead to the destructive power?


    Is Dongfang Yefei very powerful now? Have you reached the third level of body refining? Langwei and Langlie thought, originally, Langwei and Langlie came here to catch people. When they thought of this, they were very careful.Don''t get killed if you can''t catch someone!


    "Brother, are you coming?" Asked wolf and Willy at the same time.


    "It''s fast. It''s just ahead. It''s about a dozen feet away." Ye Fei replied calmly.


    In fact, ye Fei is very sure to solve these two people.


    Ye Fei''s strength is not as powerful as wolf''s and wolf''s strong. One of them is the second and the third. However, ye Fei''s hand is the bamboo shaped small killer, which is powerful enough. There is also the big killer from Bai Hanjun.


    With these two things to kill, and then strengthen the soft armor on the upper body, let alone two wolf power and wolf strong, even if there are two more wolf power and wolf strong, ye Fei is not afraid.


    Ye Fei goes faster and faster, but the wolf Wei and wolf lie behind him are more and more careful.


    Langwei and Langlie exchanged a suspicious look, vaguely felt that the situation seemed to be wrong.


    "Brother, how far is it


    Asked Wolfe.


    There was a terrible stillness around, as if there were some traps or murders waiting for their brothers to take the bait.


    The warrior has a keen sense, especially when the situation is going to be greatly unfavorable to him, and can often perceive the impending danger. The triple martial arts practitioners in the period of refining body can know this in advance.


    "It''s here!"


    Ye Fei doesn''t want to waste any more words. It''s time to get rid of the wolf power and wolf lie.


    "What? Has arrived? "


    Wolf Wei and wolf lie were immediately suspicious, looked around and said, "where are the people? Why didn''t we meet? "


    Wolf Wei''s heart suddenly moved, widened his eyes in surprise, looked at Ye Fei in front of him and said, "are you Oriental Ye Fei?"


    "Ha ha, you are not too stupid!"


    Ye Fei admitted his identity and said, "you are not going to catch me? I''m here. Come and catch me? "


    As soon as this word comes out, wolf Wei and wolf lie look at each other again.


    Langwei and Langlie say that they are smart, although they are not smart, but they are not stupid.


    Since ye Fei dares to lead them here, he naturally has the assurance to deal with and even kill them. Otherwise, will he bring wolf Wei and Lang lie here to collect their corpses?


    Thinking of this, Langwei first asked, "Dongfang Ye Fei, you are really brave! What strength are you now? Do you dare to disclose it? "


    "Body refining stage double!" Ye Fei said without concealment.


    Wolf lie nodded and said, "you say you are the body refining period, I think so! Dongfang Ye Fei, you are too arrogant. You think that you can deal with our brothers if you have two levels of body training? Do you know the strength of our brothers? "


    "Aren''t you triple in exercise? Isn''t Langwei the dual body building stage? Isn''t it? " Ye Fei once said through the strength of wolf power and wolf lie.


    Wolf Wei and wolf lie looked at each other and did not speak.


    What they thought was that Dongfang Ye Fei was not a fool. He wanted to kill the two brothers in the period of body refining and the two brothers in the period of triple body building? Isn''t that the rhythm of death?


    Can there be any assistant of Dongfang Ye Fei around? Or are there traps around here?


    In a word, Langwei and Langlie think that ye Fei must rely on, otherwise, ye Fei can''t be so desperate in front of his brothers.


    "Not yet? If I don''t, I''ll do it first? " Ye Fei asked with a sneer.


    On the face, is completely cat playing mouse''s self-confidence and calm.


    Wolf Wei was more shrewd and said, "Dongfang Ye Fei, to be frank, you and our brothers have no grudge in the past and no hatred in recent days. We have also been ordered by the wolf mountain stronghold, so we have to fight against you! If we can''t catch you, we won''t be able to do business back. This is also the rule of wolf mountain stronghold. You must know it! "


    "What do you want to say?"


    Ye Fei asked.


    In addition to the words "I have no choice but to fight against you", what Langwei said is also true. If the tasks assigned to deacons by the wolf mountain stronghold can not be completed or there is no appreciable progress, it is difficult to hand over the tasks after they go back. The light is verbal scolding, the heavy will be locked up in the small black room.


    "What I want to say is that today we all depend on our own abilities, and our brothers are even more deceiving than others. If you can win me, you can leave! If you win, you can only go with me! "


    Langwei tried to speak in a more melancholy and helpless tone.


    Hearing this, wolf lie can''t help but admire, wolf Wei is really resourceful.


    The meaning of Langwei''s saying this is not that he wants to let Ye Fei go and give him a chance to fight for his life. He wants to try how strong Ye Fei is, or whether there are any traps around him.


    If there is a mechanism trap, it doesn''t matter if the wolf is defeated. There is also wolf lie!


    And if two people go together, if at the same time with Ye Fei''s way, that can be bad.

 Chapter 1047

    At the same time, Langwei deliberately uses this kind of relatively friendly tone to speak in order to prevent Ye Fei from destroying himself in case of defeat.


    There''s no one who doesn''t think about his own life.


    Langlie can understand the meaning of wolf Wei, and ye Fei naturally understands it.


    "In that case, all right."


    Ye Fei nodded his head and said, "but I want to add that if I beat you, I may kill you!"


    "Why?" When wolf Wei heard this, his heart was cold.


    "If you don''t die, I don''t feel at ease."


    After saying this, ye Fei doesn''t say any nonsense any more. He jumps up in the air and hits wolf Wei with a heavy hand.


    But that wolf strong, in order to show that he did not really have the intention to fight two against one, consciously backed back several steps, so that ye Fei and Lang Wei could fight alone.


    "I''ll do my best."


    Wolf Wei drank a lot and felt that he had played a little bit too much. But now he is still bowing without turning back, so he has to fight with Ye Fei.


    Bang!


    Two people four palms intersect.


    Because Langwei is standing on the ground, and ye Fei jumps up and falls in the air. This powerful power is completely added to Langwei''s body.


    "Poof!"


    It''s just a counter move. Wolf Wei feels his blood surging and vomits a mouthful of blood immediately.


    Defeat!


    Ye Fei falls to the ground, hands together, two vinegar bowl sized fists, instantly in front of wolf Wei chest eight punches!


    Eight punches per second, which is also the result of Ye Fei''s hard training.


    The faster the speed, the stronger the fist power.


    When ye Fei closed his fist, Lang Wei''s strong body had been hit more than ten feet away.


    Ye Fei is also under the cruel hand, like this kind of fight around listen to want to harm their own guys, how can light Rao them? It''s strange not to fight in the dead!


    Wolf Weilian hit eight punches, the chest bones were broken, the whole chest was completely destroyed by Ye Fei.


    Mouthful after mouthful of blood, from wolf Wei''s mouth gush out, vomit not only.


    Wolf''s face is like gold paper. It seems that it can''t live.


    "This..."


    Langlie is stunned. He also wants to have a good look at how ye Fei tortures and kills Langwei, and then he can deal with it well. Unexpectedly, ye Fei''s hand is so straightforward, which is a simple palm and fist.


    A pair of palms, plus eight punches, before and after only two breathing time, wolf Wei to the second kill.


    What shocked wolf lie was that even if he was practicing his triple strength, he was not so light to kill him.


    It''s just like destroying the withered.


    Langlie thinks that ye Fei must be using some mechanism traps or other auxiliary weapons, but at present, there is no such situation at all.


    "It''s your turn now!"


    Ye Fei''s cold and stern eyes look at wolf lie again.


    Now, it is very easy for ye Fei to improve his dual strength, and it is very easy to kill opponents with dual strength. However, if you want to kill the triple opponents in the physical training period, I''m afraid the victory or defeat is still between the May 5th and the 5th, which is hard to say.


    Of course, if you use the bamboo tube shaped small killer or Bai Hanjun''s big killer, the triple strength in the period of body refining is not worth mentioning. Even the four fold strength of Ding Yidao is still vulnerable.


    However, what ye Fei wants to practice is his actual combat ability. Without the aid of those two kinds of killers, if you can kill wolf lie, who is a triple player in the training period, it will be of great benefit to his cultivation of martial arts.


    We should know that the road of martial arts cultivation is a process of overcoming difficulties and challenging ourselves all the way. If a warrior can have an early stage of growth, remove huge obstacles with one''s own strength, and kill the enemy who is stronger than himself, this will greatly develop the potential, and it is also very beneficial to the self-confidence and idea of martial arts cultivation.


    When many experts fight with others, they declare that they will fight alone and never let anyone help. They want to complete the process of self challenge.


    Of course, if you do not know how to challenge yourself, play with fire, it will only be a tragedy.


    "Dongfang Ye Fei, you are very strong. Do you have any adventures these days?"


    Lang lie is not in a hurry to start, but like a chat, he opened the conversation box, "do you know, when you are practicing at the double level, if you progress too fast, it will inevitably lead to your foundation instability, but you will suffer great losses in the future?"


    "Fart!"


    Ye Fei did not say a word, but raised his palm directly.


    This wolf lie is also very cunning, deliberately alarmist, saying something that ye Fei is afraid of. On the one hand, he can cover Ye Fei''s background. On the other hand, he makes Ye Fei afraid that his body will be damaged, so he can''t do his best. It can be described as killing two birds with one stone.


    But ye Fei didn''t fall in love with this kind of bird.


    The same move, ye Fei also soared to the sky, with the power of Taishan, rushed down to the wolf.


    Wolf lie calmly to meet the challenge, raised his hands to meet.


    As a triple warrior, Langlie is very powerful. If ye Fei doesn''t have any moths, he is not afraid of Ye Fei.This is because the triple martial arts practitioners not only have a strong body, but also learn martial arts skills, and know how to dismantle one move in one form. In other words, they are more able to use their strength to hit people and prevent being beaten.


    However, in the period of training, the dual martial arts players have no martial arts moves, but only have brute force.


    This is just like, there is no comparability between a person who has learned martial arts and one who has not.


    Bang!


    At the same time, ye Fei feels a pressure coming from his arms.


    If it''s a duel martial arts player in the period of physical training to compete with each other, it will be regarded as a move after the completion of this palm to attack.


    Now, as a triple master in the period of body training, Lang lie takes advantage of Ye Fei''s body and hits Ye Fei''s chest with two palms while ye Fei''s body doesn''t pop out.


    Bang!


    This push, the palm force can be described as a sea of mountains, one shadow fly out, at the same time, another person''s body, even flat ground to the ground.


    Directly over the knees, even nearly to the waist position.


    This flying figure, of course, is Ye Fei.


    And half of the body was submerged into the ground, but wolf strong!


    Langlie''s heavy hand push just hit Ye Fei''s soft armor. This soft armor has the characteristics of strong rebound damage. In addition to a small amount of attacks borne by Ye Fei, nearly 90% of the attack power is borne by the palm wielding wolf lie!


    It''s the palm power of one''s own hand, hitting on one''s own body.


    How much strength, you have to bear how much damage!


    If Langlie and ye Fei changed their positions, they would have flown 20 Zhang away. However, when he stood on the spot, the powerful pushing force acted on the spot, which made Langlie''s body fall into the ground.


    Although wolf lie is a triple master in the training period, he can''t resist the strength from himself! Beating yourself is the same as others.


    On the ground, immediately exuded a lot of blood.


    Originally, the double master in the period of body training had thick skin and thick flesh. The body was armored and the general sharp branches of spinel could not hurt the skin and muscles. But the strength and speed of the sinking in the blow just now was too big for wolf lie to bear.


    Wolf lie''s feet, in the moment of subsidence, not only was stripped a layer of skin, but also the muscles have been damaged, the bones have also been exposed, blood is flowing a lot.


    If you don''t immediately carry out decocting dressing treatment, it will be completely abandoned soon.


    Even if you can still stand in the future, it is impossible to practice the strength of the feet. Even if the broken mirror is inlaid, there will always be cracks, and so are the bones.


    "You


    Langlie is suffering and frightened. He didn''t expect Ye Fei''s magic. He could rebound to himself and hurt himself seriously.


    However, this battle also made Ye Fei more clear about the strength of the triple warrior in the period of refining.


    Just now, when I was facing the palms, ye Fei refined his dual strength. After the strength was sent out, he had no spare power to attack him like the wolf lie who attacked himself.


    The so-called "old moves", ye Fei''s two palms out, at least until the release of strength, and then re mobilize the strength to carry out a new attack.


    This requires the release of power, called the old force.


    If we don''t let go of old power, we can''t create new force.


    In the third stage of body building, the martial arts practitioners can control their own strength at will after learning the martial arts skills. There is no saying that "the old moves are used". The strength they fight out can be recovered without waiting for the release. The strength is generated by the heart, and the force is generated by the heart.


    This is the fundamental difference between the triple martial arts and the dual martial arts.


    With such a big difference, it is naturally impossible for a dual player to defeat a triple player.


    If ye Fei didn''t have the soft armor to protect his body, he landed on his body, which was definitely not light. He might fly back dozens of feet away, and then he sprayed a few mouthfuls of blood and died there.


    "Dongfang Ye Fei, you are just relying on your soft armor!"


    Wolf lie endured the pain of leg exploitation and said, "if you don''t wear this soft armor, I can kill you even if I don''t use my hands and only use this half broken foot!"


    "Hehe, why don''t I use this soft armor? Unless, you can use your limbs! If you can kill me without limbs, that''s OK. I can take off this soft armor at any time


    Ye Fei also said with great assurance.


    "Are you serious? Do you dare to bet on this one? I don''t believe it


    Wolf lie, who was still afraid of Ye Fei''s words, immediately regretted changing his words and said, "with your double strength, you are not my opponent with one finger at all. Even if I use this chest without limbs or head, I can make you helpless and defeat you


    Wolf lie''s words, obviously deliberately ignore Ye Fei, want to infuriate Ye Fei.Although the triple player is better than the dual player, ye Fei doesn''t care so much.

 Chapter 1048

    Even if the triple warriors in the period of body refining are strong, they are not so strong that they can defeat the double warriors in the period of body refining only by chest.


    The reason why triple martial artists are more powerful than the dual warriors is that they are better at their martial arts and moves. Most of the martial arts and moves are performed through the hands, feet and limbs of the human body, including the head.


    If you don''t need hands, feet, limbs and head, your martial arts and moves can''t be used at all. It means that you can''t exert your own advantages. The actual combat effectiveness is also the dual strength of body training.


    In that case, it''s just a meat target. How can it be an opponent of the two armed and footed warriors in the period of physical training?


    This simple truth, everyone knows, but Langlie just wants to excite Ye Fei and take off the soft armor.


    As long as ye Fei takes off his soft armor, wolf lie will use both hands and feet in the next second to kill Ye Fei. This soft armor is his own.


    It''s not bad to damage one leg in exchange for the strong soft armor. Besides, after returning to the wolf mountain stronghold, you can apply for the best pills in the stockade to cure the legs.


    In short, as long as ye Fei takes off the antibody soft armor, wolf lie will make a lot of money. Let wolf lie call ye Fei a grandfather, and he can''t get it.


    "Good! Although you are provoking me, I Ye Fei is naturally an excited person. Now I will take off the soft armor and have a good fight with you


    Ye Fei said as he took off his soft armor.


    Three times and two times, ye Fei will take off the soft armor, throw on the ground around.


    At this moment, wolf lie''s face showed a cruel and excited smile.


    "Ha ha! Ye Fei, you are really a fool who can''t stand a little excitement! In vain, you get such a soft armor, but you only have to order it for the first time, and you will never be able to use it again! "


    Wolf lie is not afraid to show fangs, said to Ye Fei maliciously.


    "What are you laughing at? Do you think that if I take off this soft armor, you can pinch me round and flatten me? You can play with abuse, can''t you? " Ye Fei was calm and asked.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Wolf lie still has a sinister look on his face. He can''t believe that ye Fei will be the enemy of his own moves after taking off this soft armor.


    Usually, those who fight against each other by their own strength are not the enemies of the triple warriors in the refining period.


    Just like a moment ago, ye Fei jumps up to attack wolf lie. A fight between wolf lie can attack Ye Fei once!


    Wolf strong''s hand speed, dodge ability, explosive power and endurance are far above Ye Fei.


    In the world of martial arts, only fast can not be broken, and the latter several fighting elements can be ignored. Only by making the hand faster than the opponent, you can win.


    The first move of the double martial arts player in the body refining stage has just come out. The second move of the triple martial arts player in the body refining period has been played. Naturally, it will be known in one move.


    "Ha ha, wolf lie, you are such a conceited idiot!"


    Ye Fei looked at the fierce, smiling face, as if looking at a silly smoke, but also thought that he was extremely clever two goods.


    "What do you say?"


    Lang lie''s heart moved. Seeing ye Fei''s self-confidence, he didn''t go to pick up the soft armor on the ground in a panic. It seemed that the victory was in hand, and Langlie was suddenly a little uneasy.


    Is there another law for this kid?


    It can''t be!


    With such a soft armor, ye Fei, who is a double warrior in the period of body training, is already a great chance that he can''t get. What else can he have?


    "I said, even if I don''t use this soft armor, I can also make you die miserably!"


    Ye Fei said, then directly hidden in the hands of the bamboo tube shaped small killer, on the mouth, at the same time blow!


    Poof!


    With a light sound, a ball shaped micro attack object directly shoots into the forehead of wolf lie opposite.


    Like Er Mao, man eating bear, and black wind before, this triple wolf is no exception, and his forehead is also immediately bleeding.


    The forehead is connected to the back of the head, and a blood hole is punched out.


    "Dongfang Ye Fei, you!"


    Feel the blood flow from his forehead, wolf strong naturally know that he was schemed by Ye Fei.


    "Don''t move, don''t move! Wolf lie, if you move, I promise you will die at once


    Ye Fei said softly, picking up the soft armor on the ground and slowly putting it on.


    Langlie''s mind is in a state of chaos.


    People who have not been attacked by this bamboo tube shaped small killing device naturally do not know how Lang lie feels now.


    After the brain is pierced, only two or three seconds of waking up, at this time, if you launch an attack, you can still do it. Of course, such an attack will only make your brain explode.


    After these two or three seconds, the mind will fall into a chaos, feeling dizzy, it is impossible to launch a counterattack, can do is wait for the blood to run out, wait for death.Ye Fei put on the soft armor, at the same time, wolf lie also heavily tilted to the ground, the brain blood flow, but did not die.


    If you want to wait until the blood is exhausted before you die, you have to have a cup of tea.


    During the training period, the triple martial arts player has strong Qi and blood. His blood volume is more than 15 Jin, which is twice as much as that of ordinary people who have not learned martial arts.


    However, ye Fei is not interested in waiting for the two goods of wolf lie to die. He immediately goes to his body and begins to search his storage bag.


    Wolf lie watched this scene happen, but had no power to stop it.


    Langlie robbed countless people in the wolf mountain stronghold all his life. I''m afraid he can''t tell how many things he robbed. The most important thing he did was to search for the storage bags of people who had just died.


    But at this moment, wolf lie is helplessly looking at his storage bag, is Ye Fei big square to take in the hand, even in front of his own face, count up the things inside.


    "Forty thousand silver notes! Pooh, so few fuckers? What is this, dragon catching and elephant throwing? Isn''t that an exaggeration? What is this bag? Is it a pill that can increase strength and agility? "


    Ye Feidian looks at the wolf strong''s storage bag, while analyzing.


    Unfortunately, now the wolf lie because of a lot of blood loss, the brain has already entered the state of half death, do not know what ye Fei is saying.


    Even if you can hear ye Fei''s words, you will be angry immediately.


    Although it is not much, it is enough for ye Fei to accept it. The more money is, the better. No one will think that he has too much money.


    Money is equal to resources, and the amount of resources means the speed of progress on the road of martial arts cultivation and the distance that can be taken in the future.


    As for the "dragon catching and elephant throwing skill" and the bag of sugar bean like things, ye Fei has also collected them. Now he doesn''t need such things, but when he further breaks through his strength and reaches the triple level of body training, he will surely use them.


    After ordering wolf strong''s bag, ye Fei goes to turn over wolf Wei''s bag again.


    The strength of Langwei is the second level in the refining period, which is lower than that in the third stage. Naturally, ye Fei is not surprised. There is not much in the storage bag of Langwei that makes him feel excited.


    "20000 silver tickets, 100 gold tickets, these fuckin ''things?"


    Ye Fei almost scolded, which is too disappointing.


    Can''t help but say, although Ye Fei''s strength is not much enhanced, but the appetite for collecting things is growing.


    If you can get these things when you are fleeing with Dongfang Qinxue, it''s really worth burning the whip to celebrate. But now, because there were the small bamboo shaped killers, the big killers from Bai Hanjun, and the soft armor of body protection from Ding Yidao, these three pieces are precious and valuable.


    In contrast, ye Fei is not very rare for this small ticket of gold and silver.


    "Well, let''s get out of here first."


    Ye Fei thought, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. It''s better to change another place and make a breakthrough!


    Ye Fei has a lot of resources now. Except for the children of aristocratic families or the beloved of the clan, other ordinary martial artists in the lake can''t be compared with Ye Fei.


    They can attack the enemy only by using the small bamboo shaped killers and the big ones. They are fierce killers.


    And that soft armor is a rare armor.


    One attack and one defense, greatly increased Ye Fei''s strength.


    It is estimated that ye Fei will not even advise those who are below five levels in the training period.


    Ye Fei, a dual warrior in the cultivation period, can kill with his own strength.


    During the training period, the triple warrior can also defeat the opponent with the rebound strength of soft armor.


    The martial arts of four levels in the period of body refining rely on the small and large bamboo shaped killers. Even if they can''t kill each other, they can at least protect themselves and escape!


    What Ye Fei needs to do and wants to do most now is to break through the state.


    "Find a quiet place to break through the triple training period!"


    Ye Fei thought in his mind, "the strength has been improved, and I will be more powerful, so I can face the wolf mountain stronghold! Otherwise, even if I can kill a character like wolf Wei Lang lie and hide all the time, it''s definitely not the way! For a long time, it will affect my heart of martial arts and gradually lose the courage to face the strong and overcome the difficulties and difficulties! "


    Ye Fei thinks very clearly, when to hide, when to break through, and when to come out, you have to come out!


    This is the law for the warrior to advance on the road of martial arts!


    Ye Fei did not go too far. He found a quiet place a hundred miles away from here, and began to make full efforts to break through the realm.


    If you break through to triple, as long as you practice your strength, you will be considered as a breakthrough.


    Some warriors with resources can break through in three or five days or even one or two days.

 Chapter 1049

    However, those who do not have the resources to practice their strength day and night will have to practice for several years before they can be fully trained.


    No matter for low-level or high-level martial arts, several years is precious!


    No one is willing to spend more time and do things that can be completed in a small amount of time, especially on the road of martial arts.


    To waste time is to waste life!


    Ye Fei clearly understands this truth and will never waste a second.


    Break through!


    Ye Fei has only these four words in his heart.


    At present, there are a lot of trees and rocks of all sizes in this place. Although the water flow is a branch, the two Zhang wide river course is enough for ye Fei to use water.


    Bang bang!


    Bang bang!


    Ye Fei practises the skill of hitting hard. He opens all his strength. He doesn''t care about consuming strength and energy.


    A lot of sweat, on Ye Fei''s body.


    Ye Fei is not afraid of getting hurt, because with the support of these herbs, no matter how serious the injury is, it''s just a skin injury, which poses no threat to Ye Fei.


    "If you eat bitterly, you will become a master."


    Ye Fei thought in his heart that in the previous world, he had become a top-notch strong man, and in this world, ye Fei naturally would not be willing to be mediocre.


    After a whole day''s practice, ye Fei''s arms have been seriously bulging. This is not because ye Fei was injured and swollen, but because in the process of training, ye Fei''s muscles have been developed again.


    The strengthening of muscles also means the increase of strength.


    This day, until late at night, ye Fei stopped practicing hard. He brought the soup of herbal medicine and soaked his arms in it. Then start to apply evenly with your hands and wipe.


    It is necessary to use this medicine to penetrate into the muscles and bones. Otherwise, the muscles of the martial arts will deform due to the training, and the bones will lose shape. The muscles and veins will even be disordered, which is very dangerous.


    "Well, I mainly practiced my arm strength today. It''s good. Start practicing leg strength tomorrow


    Ye Fei''s method of practice is also very reasonable. It is completely in accordance with the guidance from the training guide book from the running wolf.


    If you don''t practice your strength according to specific methods, you will get twice the result with half the effort, and you may have problems, which will cause serious damage to your body. It will not be easy to correct it.


    The next morning, ye Fei got up early after a night''s sleep. Today, he has to strengthen his leg training.


    Ye Fei gives himself five days!


    Practice your arms one day, your legs and feet, your head, your chest and back, and your whole body.


    The five-day period is reasonable enough if it is as hard as it was yesterday without any accident.


    No matter in the previous world, or in today''s small world, ye Fei will definitely start to do what he thinks he must do in the first time, and strive to finish it in the first time. Many martial arts practitioners have procrastination, which is totally invisible to Ye Fei. Ye Fei''s character of vigorous action and like to do things in one go is indeed an important foundation stone for him to grow into a strong man.


    On this day, ye Fei practiced all day.


    Kicking, side kicking, forward kicking, air pumping, all kinds of footwork and leg techniques are used by Ye Fei as an envoy. From the trees destroyed by Ye Fei, you can imagine how hard Ye Fei worked.


    According to the instructions in the instruction book, after practising foot and leg techniques for a day, ye Fei went step by step, and on the third day, he practiced his head hard.


    Generally speaking, the head of a warrior is not very useful. Even if it is a fight between the lowest level warriors, it usually doesn''t use the head to confront each other. After all, it''s the warrior, not the ruffian on the street.


    Of course, there are many skills that need to be used in some skills. For example, the famous low-level skill "iron head skill" completely relies on the head to attack the enemy.


    Ye Fei''s practice of the head is not to practice iron head skill in the future, but according to the book, it is to increase his own defense!


    So ye Fei understood immediately.


    Although warriors don''t like to attack enemies with their heads, they like to attack their heads.


    He poured strength into his head and trained his strength on his head. When he came to fight against the enemy, he would not be afraid of the other party''s injury to his head.


    For example, if you hit the sky cover with one hand, if your head is strong enough, you will not be hurt, but will break the enemy''s palm!


    Practicing the head is not as easy as practicing the limbs. Practicing the limbs is just boxing and feet. Even if ye Fei doesn''t have the guidance book, he can also ponder on his own stupid practice. Of course, he will get half the result with twice the effort.


    However, if you don''t criticize and guide the book, you can''t start at all. I don''t know how to practice.


    After a whole day''s practice, ye Fei''s head was already in a daze in the evening, as if he had been swung dozens of sticks.But in fact, it is Ye Fei who uses his head to smash countless trees and rocks.


    On this day, ye Fei used herbal soup to boil and harden his mind.


    The brain is an extremely important existence and can''t be hurt at all. After practicing, you should recuperate your brain as soon as possible and perfectly, which is exactly what the guide pamphlet says.


    Ye Fei immerses his whole head in the herbal soup, revealing only his body outside his neck. Like ordinary people who wash their hair, he constantly pats and rubs his head, so that the medicinal power of the herbal soup can penetrate into his brain and remove blood stasis.


    This feeling is not only not painful, but also very comfortable.


    It is worthy of no less than the value of tiger meat and Eagle meat herbs, and spent so much effort to boil out the soup, of course, is not easy to compare. Ye Fei is very useful.


    "On the first day, I practiced both arms and fists. The next day, I practiced my legs. On the third day, I practiced my head. Tomorrow, we''re going to practice the front and back! "


    The whole body training can be completed in five days.


    Of course, ye Fei is also relying on a large number of herbal soup quenching, which can continue to practice strength, rapid progress. Otherwise, with Ye Fei''s current training strength, he is almost training his muscles and bones to death. If there was no herbal soup and no pamphlet for guidance, ye Fei would have been disabled.


    The guidebook and herbal soup are the important guarantee for ye Fei''s rapid development!


    The fourth is the back and the back.


    Between the two big trees, ye Fei stood there. He had already tied up the trunk of a big tree with a simple mechanism. With the weak force of the big tree, ye Fei only needed to break the branch in his hand, and the trunk of that big tree would fly out.


    This is a simple "catapult" style design.


    Ye Fei didn''t wear the soft armor. If you put on the soft armor, it would not be training strength at all. The soft armor would directly pop up the trunk.


    Ye Fei made preparations and broke the branch directly.


    This branch is pulling the trunk. Once it is broken, the trunk will pop out immediately.


    Bang!


    The huge sound rings in front of Ye Fei''s chest.


    Under the attack of this huge impact force, ye Fei stepped back three times in a row, and his breath was not smooth. At best, he could still hold on and not fall to the ground.


    "It''s so powerful. It seems that I underestimated the explosive power of this ejection!"


    Ye Fei thought secretly, however, the more intense the training, the more able to improve his strength as soon as possible.


    This time the impact, also let Ye Fei heart has a number.


    Ye Fei once again redesigns, is a "catapult" layout completed.


    "Break!"


    This time, the wood stem burst out, and ye Fei only took a step backward. It was an obvious progress.


    The third time, the fourth time


    The fifth time, the tree trunk hit, the leaf flies firmly, does not move like a mountain, the tree trunk is like bumping into a hill, does not hit the leaf to fly at all.


    Ye Fei is satisfied with the result.


    The front chest is like this, and the back is similar.


    They all use the impact force of the trunk to impact their chest and back, so that the chest and back can withstand strong impact, so as to achieve the effect of training force.


    On the fifth day, ye Fei began to exercise his whole body.


    At the beginning, ye Fei took it for granted that practicing strength must be all over the body. However, according to the guidance pamphlet, this is not the way to practice strength. It is to practice fist, feet and arms first, then legs and feet, then head, then chest and back, and finally the whole body.


    Practice your limbs first, then your whole body!


    Ye Fei practiced his strength according to this method, which proved that what was said in the guide pamphlet was quite right.


    The method of training the whole body is also very simple. It is to carry out a series of exercises systematically by mixing the contents that have been practiced in the past few days.


    The time of the day passes quickly. When ye Fei is soaked in the herbal soup at night, it means that the five days'' training is completely over, and the end is perfect.


    Now ye Fei, with the moonlight on the river, he has some do not know himself.


    Before ye Fei, the body is relatively thin and weak, a little weak, there is no sense of strength all over the body.


    Now ye Fei has strong muscles, strong bones, strong back and strong muscles. At first sight, he is a warrior full of strong sense of strength. Standing here is definitely much stronger than the tiger''s momentum.


    When a person is full of a sense of power, he can''t hide it.


    "This is just like a warrior!"


    Ye Fei nodded with satisfaction. He had to look his own way to satisfy himself. Before that, Dongfang Ye Fei could not eat enough all day and had no resources to cultivate martial arts.

 Chapter 1050

    He still exerts his strength every day. He looks yellow and thin like a sick man. Where can he have the dignity of a warrior?


    Ye Fei has also reshaped this body.


    "At the end of the training, I have passed through the double realm of the physical training period, and the next step should be to break through to the triple level of the training period!"


    Ye Fei thought to himself.


    The second stage of body training is mainly to practice strength. When the stage of training strength is over, the whole body is penetrated, and one''s own strength is full, even if he has stepped into the triple state of body refining period.


    During the period of body training, the main task is to learn martial arts moves and skills.


    Now ye Fei is extremely full of strength, but he has not yet learned martial arts skills. Such a state can only be regarded as the quasi triple state in the period of physical training, not the real triple state.


    This truth is like a growing tiger that can''t hunt. Naturally, it''s also a tiger, but it''s not the tiger that really roars at the mountains and rivers and frightens the animals.


    "Do you want to bump into town, or?"


    Ye Fei hesitated.


    The triple training period is a process of learning martial arts. Naturally, martial arts skills are recorded in martial arts secret collection. Ye Fei has no martial arts secret collection. Naturally, he should get martial arts secret collection first and then practice hard.


    "I''d better go back to the town and have a look. In the wild mountains, quiet is quiet, but it''s quite closed. There''s no chance at all! What I lack most is to get a martial arts secret collection! "


    Ye Fei is also very clear in his mind. He knows what he lacks most and what he should get as soon as possible.


    After daybreak, ye Fei cleaned up here and left quickly.


    The first thing back in town, ye Fei or to visit his sister, Dongfang Qinxue.


    See elder brother come back, Oriental Qin Snow''s excitement, naturally need not say much.


    "Brother, why do you seem to have changed? You look very strong now! " East Qin snow is very surprised to say.


    "Oh, really? Ha ha Ye Fei smiles with pride.


    "Brother, what kind of state are you now? Is it triple exercise East Qinxue asked.


    Naturally, although the strength of Dongfang Qinxue is very low, she also knows that it is impossible to achieve the goal in such a short period of time from the first to the third in the period of body refining.


    Even if the talent is very high, extremely hardworking, it is impossible to reach the triple level of physical training in these days.


    "No, I''m at the peak of the double training stage. I''m going to be triple! As long as you have a martial arts secret collection and start to learn martial arts, that''s the triple realm of body refining! "


    Ye Fei nodded and said, "I come back this time. First, I want to see you. Second, I''m going to make a martial arts secret collection. Now I''m in short of it."


    "Brother, don''t worry. I''m fine here. I''m fine."


    East Qinxue said.


    Dongfang Qinxue has changed her dress, changed her appearance, and turned into a very mediocre woman. She won''t move people in her appearance. However, Dongfang Qinxue lives in this inn and won''t make trouble at all. So it''s really good here.


    "Xueer, you are here alone. Even if you have food and drink, there is no one to accompany you. It''s quite lonely, isn''t it?" Ye Fei asked thoughtfully.


    "Brother, where do you speak. What''s the difference between being alone ten times as much as what you''ve suffered East Qin Snow says very firmly.


    Ye Fei was very moved and thought that it was the will of heaven to make people. If Dongfang Qinxue was not her sister, or he was not Dongfang Yefei in her heart, how good would it be?


    This is a very nice girl!


    Unfortunately


    Ye Fei did not want to think about these tasteless things and said, "Xueer, there are still some silver here. You keep the flowers, and I will go out for a while. Come back in a few days at least and months more. You don''t have to worry about it! "


    "More months, so long?" Dongfang Qinxue is a little surprised, but think about it, if ye Fei chooses to practice hard in closed door, the time of two or three months is not much.


    "OK, elder brother, you can rest assured to rush, I won''t let you worry!" East Qinxue said.


    Dangdang!


    Dangdang!


    Ye Fei was about to leave the inn when he heard a gong sound on the Qingshi street outside the inn.


    "What''s this for, making so much noise?"


    Ye Fei pushed the window and looked at it. At a crossroad not far away, a dozen men in white suits were around, beating gongs and drums. Two of them were pasting notices on the wall.


    Ye Fei''s strength at the peak of his training period is very strong in muscle and bone, but his eyesight and hearing are not improved. He is too far away to see the contents of the notice.


    "Cher, I''m going! You stay here. I''ll go and see what it''s about


    After ye Fei said these words, he immediately left the inn in a hurry.Ye Fei can''t miss something like this, which seems to be very lively and has some connections.


    Chance, probably in this kind of thing.


    Soon, ye Fei came to the crossroads. At the same time, many past warriors heard gongs and drums, and came to hear the news.


    Dozens of soldiers immediately surrounded the crossroads.


    "This martial friend, who plays gongs and drums, knows what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know! Don''t these warriors in white clothes all belong to the puppet Ding family? What are they doing? "


    "Isn''t that a notice has been posted? Come forward and see it!"


    Several martial artists gathered and began to talk about it. Many of them had the same idea as ye Fei. They wanted to pick up a little chance and make a profit in this kind of thing.


    In Hengshan Town, most of the time, people from the four major forces will put up notices here and release some news to the people in Hengshan Town, such as purchasing something that is not expensive but in great demand, or catching wild animals escaping, or arresting escaped doormen.


    The martial arts people can absorb more or less at the lower end of this kind of activity.


    "Puppet Ding Shi, tell your martial friends that Ding Yidao, a disciple of the Japanese sect, and Bai Hanjun both died in the dense forest outside Hengshan Town. The cause of their death is unknown for the time being. Anyone who knows the truth can provide clues, and Ding Xiao will give a reward of 10000 to 100000 silver. If you have important evidence, you can point out the truth of the matter. The reward can not only be increased to 50000 yuan, but also open the puppet room of the puppet Ding family, so that those who offer martial arts can break through the realm! "


    The soldiers at the front read out the contents of the notice.


    "What? Ding Yidao, the third disciple of the puppet Ding family, and Bai Hanjun, the fourth disciple, have all died these days? No, how can I know now? "


    "Yes, it''s amazing news! Some time ago, the second disciple of the puppet Ding family died for no reason. He said that he died on the way back to his master''s school. How could it be that after a few days, the three and four disciples died again? "


    "What a disorientation


    "Well, this kind of continuous death of disciples is obviously not a glorious thing. Naturally, the puppet Ding family also made an investigation first, but there was no clue, so they put up a notice here and advertised it! "


    "If anyone knows the clue, I''m afraid it will be sent out! At least there is a reward of 10000 silver. If you are lucky, you can get more money! "


    "Haha! This martial friend, you think it''s very light. I''m afraid the person who can grasp the clues of this matter, even if it is not the murderer who killed the third and fourth disciples, will not be clean? Unless, at that time, someone saw the truth of the death of the two disciples from a long distance, and the people who killed the two disciples did not find the viewer in the distance! But how likely is that? "


    "By the way, could it be that there was some contradiction between the two disciples, fighting and even killing each other?"


    "No way! Do you think the puppet Ding family is a fool? Whether the two disciples were killed by each other, or were killed by others, or even by several people, the puppet Ding family definitely knows! It''s just that I don''t know who killed me! "


    "You are right! If you can''t understand whether the two disciples were killed by him or by each other, is it the puppet Ding family or the puppet Ding family? "


    Just at the place where the notice was posted, dozens of martial friends gathered together. A dozen of them talked about each other in a row, feeling like they were guessing a riddle.


    Such cases are really complicated.


    Among the four forces in Hengshan Town, the puppet Ding family ranks below the Tong Xuanzong, but also above the forces of the crazy sword martial arts school and the wolf mountain stronghold. The two disciples of the Ding family, namely the third disciple Ding Yidao and the fourth disciple Bai Hanjun, are undoubtedly the leaders of the four forces.


    Now, with the death of the second disciple, three of the six disciples of the puppet Ding family died at once. Not only was the puppet Ding family extremely shaken, but also the entire four major forces were also very turbulent.


    This is a major event among the four major forces, and it is also a major event in Hengshan Wudao.


    Dangdang!


    Dangdang!


    With the sound of gongs, a warrior in white clothes, who was obviously the leader of the Ding family, said in a loud voice, "all martial friends, be quiet and listen to the next word!"


    Dozens of warriors, immediately quiet down.


    "You martial friends, the puppet dingmen is unfortunate. In the past half a month, three disciples have died one after another. Although the Ding family has known some reasons, the specific reasons are still unclear."


    With a look of regret on his face, the martial artist said, "I am Wang Yue, the 41st generation disciple of the Ding clan. I want to post this notice here. I hope all friends of martial arts and Taoism can see you if you have the information. The Ding family will have a good report!"


    As soon as Wang Yue''s words were finished, dozens of martial friends immediately had another word to say.


    "Ten thousand to one hundred thousand silver rewards, even with definite evidence..."

 Chapter 1051

    "If you can explain the truth of the matter, there will be a huge reward of 50000 gold, which is really interesting! Unfortunately, I''m afraid we don''t know the clue! "


    "Ha ha, my martial friend, if you like these gold and silver rewards, you''re still a little poor. The puppet Ding family was able to occupy a place among the four forces, not by the money, but by the puppet technique! "


    "Puppet art?"


    "Yes! The puppet skill of the Ding family is incomparable. Although the silver and gold of the Ding family are very valuable, they are not impossible to obtain. And the puppet skill of the Ding family is really hard to find! "


    Hearing the mysterious tone of a warrior, ye Fei, who was also nearby, immediately moved in his heart and asked in a low voice, "dare you ask this martial friend, what''s the so-called Dingjia puppet technique?"


    "The puppet skill of the Ding family is a secret skill for designing mechanism traps. The puppets made by the Ding family can not only help the Ding family resist the enemy, but also be used as the target of martial arts practice. It is more wonderful than the real martial arts players! Among them, there is a puppet room in the Ding family, which is divided into four different levels: the heaven level, the ground level, the Xuan level and the Yellow level. "


    "It is said that after three days of entering the metaphysical puppet room, three days later, the martial arts practitioners in the triple training period will be able to reach the level of four levels in the period of body refining! It is also inevitable that the martial arts in the period of refining body can enter the puppet room at the prefecture level and reach the level of five or even six. As for the puppet room of that day, I''m afraid that few people in the puppet Ding family, except the elders and masters, have ever seen them, let alone have a chance to enter it! "


    Listening to the warrior''s words, ye Fei nodded his thanks.


    "Brother, according to what you say, the nading family has such a puppet room. As long as it is open to the disciples of the family, isn''t it equal to creating a warrior with rapid progress in force? It''s not scientific! ''


    Another warrior expressed his confusion.


    This confusion is exactly what ye Fei thinks in his heart.


    Yes, according to the warrior, the Ding family will not open its resources to the public, at least not for free. But the disciples of the family can always enjoy the resources, right?


    If each of his children entered the Yellow level puppet room, the Xuan level puppet room and even the prefecture level puppet room, wouldn''t the Ding family have the fastest progress among the four forces?


    Generation after generation of young warriors is to maintain the family''s long-term and powerful blood. In this way, it can be imagined that the puppet Ding''s family will be powerful. Maybe it will not take long to surpass the most prosperous Tong Xuanzong among the four major forces?


    "Hey, brother, what you think is too light!"


    The former warrior shook his head and said, "these puppet rooms of Tian, Di, Xuan and Huang of the Ding family are not the kind of martial arts arena we think they are! When you go into the martial arts arena for a hundred times, there will be no change for ten thousand times. However, this puppet room is not that you can enter it if you enter it! "


    At this point, the martial artist shut up again, because Wang Yue, the disciple of the Ding family who issued the notice, was looking at him at this time.


    "Let''s invite Wang YUEWU, a disciple of the Ding family, to talk about it for one or two." This warrior knows what to do.


    He himself is not a puppet of the Ding family. In this public speaking about the puppet room of the Ding family, it''s just a light chat. If we go on in depth, we will inevitably let the children of the Ding family look at him differently.


    This kind of chat is tantamount to talking about family secrets.


    "This martial friend, what you said is very good. Let me add it!"


    It takes a lot of time to make puppets in the puppet house, but it takes a lot of money to make puppets. It takes a lot of money to make puppet rooms! It''s like a person practicing strength without breaking a tree or a stone! "


    "Therefore, the children who are not meritorious to the family are not allowed to enter the puppet room for breakthrough! Even in Xiawang, after making a great achievement, thanks to the love of the master, he was able to enter the Xuan level puppet room, where he practiced hard for three days! "


    "Oh? Three days? Don''t you stay in it for up to seven days? Why did you come out in three days? "


    The warrior, who knew a lot about it, immediately raised such a question.


    And this question is also the doubt in Ye Fei''s heart.


    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing this warrior''s question, Wang Yue, the 41st generation disciple of the Ding family, couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He said, "this martial friend, you should know that in the puppet room, you don''t sit still or enjoy happiness there. You have to fight with those puppets all the time. Since there is a fight, is there any injury?"


    "Oh? Do you mean that you didn''t stick to it for seven days because of your strength. On the third day, you chose to give up going out of the customs? " Said the warrior earlier.


    "Yes! The puppet room of the Ding family often has such a feature. When you choose a level of puppet room, the puppet strength in the puppet room is often higher than your own strength. If you choose a low-level puppet room, then the effect of strengthening force will not be achieved! "Wang Yue also wanted to make the puppet Ding family more popular, so he took the trouble to say, "in fact, after entering a puppet room of a certain level, many of the martial artists of the Ding family can stick to it for a whole day. Those who can persist for three days are none of the real ones, and those who can persist until seven days are all the days of the Ding family Only


    "That''s what happened!"


    "Ha ha, listen to my brother''s words, and you''ll be better than practicing for ten years!"


    "It seems that the opening of the Ding family''s puppet room is really the greatest honor and reward. I just don''t know which martial artist has such an opportunity to enter the puppet room of the Ding family to have some experience!"


    From this, ye Fei also confirmed the fact.


    If you want to break through the triple peak of the body refining period, you have to do two things.


    The first is to have a secret collection, martial arts secret collection.


    Secondly, after getting the martial arts secret collection, find a suitable place to practice.


    There are three important skills in the period of body building, which is different from the practice of double strength in the period of body refining.


    In the period of body training, you can find a forest at will and practice against the trees. As long as there is a suitable attack object, the requirements for the site are not high.


    Numerous martial arts practitioners in the double training period are all in the woods to exert force on the trees, just like Ye Fei did before.


    However, the triple practice of martial arts in the period of physical training has quite high requirements.


    First of all, it must be the existence of hitting resistance. The training object has a strong ability to withstand hitting. Otherwise, if the martial artist puts one hand or one foot in the past, the object will be broken or broken immediately, which will naturally fail to achieve the effect of practicing martial arts.


    In order to increase the training of strong martial arts skills, it is better for all the objects who practice martial arts to be able to move at any time. They can not only move left and right, but also move up and down.


    It''s like practicing martial arts in an array.


    It''s natural to get twice the result with half the effort when practicing martial arts on this kind of ground.


    If you don''t practice like this, you can also choose to practice martial arts skills in the martial arts arena by focusing on the practice piles, sandbags and other things. With that effect, you can get half the result with twice the effort.


    And the puppet room of the puppet Ding family is a special place to practice martial arts. It can be regarded as the Holy Land and ideal place for martial arts practitioners.


    It''s better to practice one day in the puppet room of the puppet Ding family than three or five months in the general martial arts arena outside!


    If you can stay in the puppet room of the Ding family for three days, it will be better than practicing in the martial arts arena for three or five years! Because in the puppet room of the Ding family, every extra day, the better the effect of this exercise.


    It is no exaggeration to say that those who spend seven days in the puppet room of the puppet Ding family are all the talented warriors of the puppet Ding family.


    Not a genius, not seven days. If it had lasted seven days, it would have been killed by the puppet inside.


    The puppets in the puppet room can not only jump up and down, move left and right, slide back and forth, but also attack people completely. Three people attack, five people attack, and single person attack each other. There are all kinds of patterns.


    Think of here, ye Fei immediately heart!


    If the martial arts as students, then the secret is the students'' textbooks, and the puppet room of the puppet Ding family is the most ideal classroom for reading textbooks!


    In the puppet room of the puppet Ding family, ordinary martial arts secrets will become powerful. This is because of the strong practice effect, which will increase the side effects.


    "Shall I explain it or not?"


    Ye Fei''s heart is bound to tangle, because the puppet Ding family is not a person who has no threat to Ye Fei. If the puppet Ding family doesn''t believe himself, and even thinks that he has harmed the third disciple Ding Yidao and the fourth disciple Bai Hanjun, ye Fei''s situation will be terrible.


    It''s self defeating.


    "If I don''t account for it, I''m afraid that the Ding family''s influence in Hengshan Town will find out about me sooner or later. At that time, if I explain it again, the truth will become a lie and it will inevitably be misunderstood."


    Ye Fei thought in his heart, "and if I tell you now, with my humble strength, if someone in the Ding family is not good for me, then I am not in a trap? If they want to punish me for killing Bai Hanjun, or take back the big killer from my hand, what can I do


    Ye Fei is not a fool.


    Ye Fei immediately thought of the opportunities and risks.


    The chance is that the puppet Ding Jia can distinguish right from wrong, believe his own words, accept the truth of the death of the two disciples, and fulfill his promise.

 Chapter 1052

    Give yourself a reward of 30000 gold, and then open the puppet room to yourself, even the lowest puppet room.


    And the risk is also very obvious. The puppet Ding family did not believe his words. He took back Bai Hanjun''s big killing device, and then punished himself for killing Bai Hanjun, and even handed himself over to the wolf mountain stronghold for disposal. In this way, is it not smart but mistaken for wisdom?


    "What can I do?"


    Although Ye Fei is calm on the surface, he is extremely anxious in his heart.


    If you miss such a good opportunity because you are too careful, you will undoubtedly slow down the progress of your strength. If you are too careless, you will be given a black hand by the puppet Ding family. At that time, you can''t buy regret medicine by spending tens of thousands of gold!


    With Ye Fei ''s personality, he has never been the kind of person who can not make decisions.


    But at this moment, ye Fei is really entangled.


    In a dilemma!


    It''s because it''s so important, it''s related to your own growth and life, so you can''t make a hasty decision.


    "By the way, can''t I come up with a way to make both sides beautiful? Can we not only not fear that the puppet Ding family will do harm to me, but also enable the other party to fulfill his promise? "


    Ye Fei''s heart moved, and he had a good idea immediately.


    What is the reason why I am so entangled? It is because the puppet Ding family of the other party is stronger than himself, and the other party can restrain himself, but he has no resistance to himself against the puppet Ding family.


    If you let the other side also have a certain fear of their own power, do not dare to do anything to themselves, then this knot is not even open it?


    Ye Fei planned and decided to act immediately.


    Ye Fei did not immediately speak to Wang Yue. Instead, he went directly out of Hengshan Town to go to the place where the puppet Ding''s house was located.


    At the ferry outside Hengshan Town, there are several ferries.


    The speed of these big ships varies. The slowest one is more than ten times as fast as the slowest one. That is to say, the place where you can get there only ten days by slow boat, and you can get there by light fast boat in one day.


    At that time, ye Fei and Dongfang Qinxue boarded the boat from dingjiadu, the other side of Langshan village, and sailed all the way to Hengshan Town. It took three days and four nights. It was a slow boat.


    At that time, there were also fast ships on the wharf, but ye Fei''s silver was limited, so he could only take a slow boat.


    Now, ye Fei has something important to do and a lot of gold and silver, so he naturally chooses to go to the home of the puppet Ding family on the express boat.


    Although the puppet Ding family occupied a vast mountain forest and an endless mountain range among the four forces, the location of the Ding family was only on the first mountain of this forest.


    The empty fog peak is the home of Ding family.


    Straight into the sky on the empty fog peak, Ding zhantian, the head of the family, is walking around anxiously in the conference hall of the Ding family.


    Ding zhantian, the strength of jiuzhong in the period of body refining is close to the limit of ten during the period of body refining. It is possible to break through the nine weights in the period of body refining and reach the ten weights in the period of body refining at any time.


    When his strength reaches Ding zhantian''s training period, he is usually not anxious or impatient and orderly. However, at present, Ding zhantian is like an ordinary Wufu, and his impatience is obvious.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. We have arranged for forty-one generations of disciples to go to Hengshan Town and our Ding family''s sphere of influence to advertise notices. I believe that if a warrior witnesses or understands the truth of the matter, there will be news soon!"


    A middle-aged warrior said that he was the deacon of the Ding family.


    "My Lord, the second disciple fell behind, the third disciple Ding Yidao and the fourth disciple Bai Hanjun also fell behind. Is this a conspiracy? The plot against the 40th generation disciples of the Ding family? "


    Another middle-aged warrior twists his beard and frowns.


    "Conspiracy? Elder Bai, what do you think is the conspiracy? " Ding zhantian stopped and immediately asked.


    The elder Bai, who spoke, is also the youngest of the nine elders of the Ding family. Now he has six levels of strength in the period of physical training. Although the force is not strong, elder Bai has a wide range of knowledge, foresight and deep mind, and is also the existence on which Ding zhantian relies.


    "Three months later, hengshanzong launched a contest to make a name list!"


    Hearing the words "three months later, the martial arts contest launched by hengshanzong" changed the faces of several elders in the Ding family''s assembly hall.


    Obviously, this sentence is very reasonable and possible.


    You know, the four major forces under Yokoyama. Tongxuanzong, the puppet Ding family, the mad sword martial arts school and the wolf mountain village are all under the jurisdiction of Hengshan sect in Hengshan Town.


    In order to strengthen its own strength, hengshanzong made a rule to hold a contest every four years within the scope of the four major forces.


    That is to say, those who participate in the contest must first of all be from the four major forces. Moreover, they must be those who are in the state of military strength in the period of physical training. The third is that they must be young people under the age of 30.


    In the secular world, 30-year-old is naturally middle-aged, at least not young.But in the martial arts world, he is still a young man at the age of 30.


    In other words, it is impossible for the elders and masters of the four forces to participate in the contest. Only those under 30 years old can participate in the contest.


    As a reward for participating in the competition, those who have won the place in the competition will be rewarded not only by hengshanzong, but also by their forces.


    And Yokoyama Zong will not devote all his energy to fishing. Only the younger generation of masters who have won the rank can still return to the four major forces after four years of military service.


    Of course, if it is in the Hengshan clan, the outstanding martial artists may stay in Hengshan sect forever.


    The relationship between the Hengshan sect in Hengshan Town and the four forces below is inextricably linked.


    Hengshan Town relies on the resources of the following four major forces and has paid tribute for many years. The more it develops, the stronger it becomes. It has a complete grasp of the situation in Hengshan Town.


    If there is no Hengshan Town in front, the four forces will naturally be scattered, without a stable center, fighting each other, which is not allowed by Hengshan sect.


    To put it bluntly, hengshanzong is like the imperial court of a dynasty, while the four major forces are like the vassal states of the dynasty, or the state cities. Naturally, the state cities below should pay tribute to the court.


    On the other hand, the imperial court naturally has an absolutely powerful force, which can frighten all the vassal states and forbid such rebellion.


    Hengshanzong and the four great forces are the situation of the imperial court and the four kingdoms.


    "Elder Bai, do you mean that one of the other three forces may deliberately harm our disciples in order to make the young disciples of his own force come out?"


    Ding zhantian asked the white elder.


    If this statement is true, it can be said that it is a little bit insane, and some of it is reasonable.


    It is reasonable to say that when the four major forces hold a contest, any one of them naturally hopes that its own side can win and defeat the other three forces. And in order to achieve this goal, it will naturally do everything possible, including some despicable means.


    Similarly, if this despicable method is used to the extreme, it will naturally extend the black hand to the disciples participating in the contest. For example, among the most powerful 40th generation of the puppet Ding family, Ding Yidao, the third disciple, and Bai Hanjun, the fourth disciple, are the best.


    If we solve these two strong competitors, the other three forces will feel a sigh of relief.


    And to say it''s maddening, it''s because the idea is so obvious and the motivation is so simple that you can draw a conclusion without thinking about it.


    "Elder Bai, what do you think?"


    Seeing that Bai Changlao has been silent, Ding zhantian is a little impatient.


    "What I think is that the most likely person to attack our puppet Ding''s family is the wolf mountain stronghold!" Elder Bai said.


    "Oh? What did you say? " The master of the puppet Ding family, Ding zhantian immediately asked.


    "My Lord, you might as well imagine that, like Tong Xuanzong, the strength is very strong, and the younger generation of experts are many. They will have a better chance to win in the contest of the four major forces three months later! There is no need for them to attack our puppet Ding family! "


    Bai Changlao said very firmly.


    "Yes, I agree with elder Bai." Another elder is the elder of the Ding family, who also nodded and said.


    "Well, according to what you say, the most likely target of our puppet Ding''s family is the crazy sword martial arts school?" Another elder expressed disagreement.


    "No! Although there is a crazy word in the name of Kuang Dao martial arts school, Kuang Li, the owner of Kuang Dao martial arts school, is not a mean person. He is the kind of person who does good or evil things openly! Believe in this conclusion about others'' character and work style, and many people agree with it? "


    The white elder continued, "only the wolf mountain stronghold. There are no young masters in recent years. And the sons of Lang Han, Lang Mo and Lang Qing, are ambitious people. I believe that they have made a black hand on our puppet Ding family."


    Bai Changlao almost decided that it was the wolf mountain stronghold who did what happened to his third disciple Ding Yidao and his fourth disciple Bai Hanjun.


    "My Lord, what do you think of this matter?" A deacon whispered.


    Although elder Bai''s words sound reasonable, in the final analysis, it is only a person''s guess, and there is no evidence.


    If, without any evidence, we are convinced that wolf mountain stronghold did these things, it will only make things more and more complicated.

 Chapter 1053

    The real murderer snickered in the dark, but he fought hard on this side, leading to repeated mistakes.


    "In my opinion, the words of elder Bai are not unreasonable. However, in addition to speculation, there is no evidence to prove that it was the work of the wolf mountain stronghold, and there is no evidence to prove that it was the work of Lang Mo and Lang Qing! "


    As the head of the puppet Ding family, Ding zhantian was not a man without insight. He immediately said, "the people who sent out to post notices have gone out. I believe they are already known all over the city by now. Wait and see if there is any news coming back! "


    "Master, dare you not agree with Bai''s conjecture?" When elder Bai saw a word or two from Ding zhantian, he took his speculation to the past. Naturally, he was not very happy.


    "No!"


    Ding zhantian shook his head and said, "it''s a matter of great importance. If we believe that it''s the wolf mountain stronghold, but it''s not actually the wolf mountain stronghold, but some insidious and cunning person who intends to cause misunderstanding to two of our four major forces, isn''t it terrible?"


    "This..." The white elder immediately some language stops, said, "this should not be possible!"


    "Elder Bai, nothing is impossible! Since I can think of this, naturally others can think of it! And this other person may be a person within or outside the four forces. In short, we can''t say it now without certain evidence! "


    In a word, Ding zhantian shut the mouth of elder Bai.


    In Ding zhantian''s opinion, sometimes the white elder can think what people can''t think, but he is often too arbitrary. When he thinks of something, he thinks that it must be like this, and it can''t be any other situation.


    As his own think tank, he is OK, but in many cases, he needs to be clear about right and wrong.


    "Newspaper!"


    A report for duty, a housekeeper''s caretaker rushed over with an envelope in his hand.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Newspaper owner, my subordinates have just found a letter, which says the owner read it personally!"


    "And the messenger?"


    "It''s gone! This letter is on the ground. We have sent someone out to see if we can find the messenger! "


    "Well, bring the letter!"


    The servant immediately went into the conference hall and handed the letter to Ding zhantian.


    "What letter would it be? Can this mysterious way of believing be related to the sufferings of the two disciples this time? "


    "Maybe! Otherwise, no one will trust the puppet Ding family so mysteriously


    The two elders could not help murmuring, and naturally they were full of curiosity about the content of the letter.


    Ding zhantian did not say anything, and immediately opened the letter.


    "Master Ding: I''m a wanderer. A few days ago, in a dense forest outside Hengshan Town, I happened to meet Ding Yidao, the third disciple of the forty generations of the noble family, and Bai Hanjun, the fourth disciple. I know the cause and process of Ding Yidao''s and Bai Hanjun''s death in detail. But I''m afraid that after the matter is told, the Ding family leader will not believe what I said. On the contrary, he will blame me. I have a special thing to discuss with you. If the Ding family leader can send something important or important person temporarily, and let me dare to tell the truth, I will certainly know everything and say everything! "


    There are so many words written on this page. There is no outsider in the conference hall. Ding zhantian reads it out in a low voice.


    "What? How could it be that a person with knowledge of the matter came so soon? Can this so-called insider be a fake? "


    "I think it should be a fake. What he said is very clear. I''m afraid that our Ding family will not believe him. Instead, he will blame him for something, or even let us hand over important things or important people to coerce the Ding family. This is absolutely unreasonable!"


    "If we hand in something important, or someone important, and he doesn''t say anything or talks nonsense, can''t we do something about it?"


    After hearing the content of the letter, several elders immediately began to talk about it in succession and began to talk.


    "My Lord, what do you think of it?" The elder Bai asked again.


    "In my opinion, this person who claims to know the truth should really know it!"


    Ding zhantian said firmly.


    "Oh? What do you say? " Bai Changlao was surprised. How could he know that the person who believed in him really knew it? How can it be seen from the words of the letter?


    "It can be concluded from just one point that the believer did know."


    Ding zhantian said, "he said in his letter that the two disciples had an accident in a dense forest outside Hengshan Town. When we arrived in the dense forest, the scene was not damaged. That is to say, after we blocked the news, others did not know that the two disciples had an accident in the dense forest. And the believer knows! Obviously, he is in the know! "


    As soon as he said this, Bai Changlao certainly nodded and sighed that he was not as intelligent as this, and other elders also admired Ding zhantian''s meticulous mind.As you know, the puppet Ding family is not a small family, but a family with more than 10000 people. There are nine elders alone, and there are thousands of Deacons who have a certain say.


    Ding zhantian is only in his forties. It is not easy to be the head of the puppet Ding family at this age. Among the four forces, Ding zhantian is the youngest.


    The patriarch of tongxuanzong is 65 years old.


    Kuang Li, the owner of Kuang Dao martial arts school, is also over 50 years old.


    Wolf Han, the leader of the wolf mountain stronghold, is two or three years older than Ding zhantian.


    Therefore, according to the general situation, if the age is less than a certain degree, if you become the head of the family and the leader of one side of the forces, there will naturally be some opposition forces. Ding zhantian is in the Ding family. On the surface, it looks like a big family is united. In fact, there are some people who have some ideas about Ding zhantian''s position.


    However, after Ding zhantian said this, the number of people with these ideas immediately decreased a lot.


    "Yes, my Lord is right! Judging from the place where the last two disciples had an accident, the believer is really an informed person! "


    An elder nodded, indicating that he fully agreed with Ding zhantian.


    "My Lord, since we have determined that the person who believes in this letter is an informed person, shall we, according to his statement, hand over important people or things to him so that he can get rid of our scruples?"


    Asked an elder immediately.


    "Yes, that''s what it should be!"


    Ding zhantian immediately made a decision, said.


    "But, my Lord, even if he really knows the details of the killing of the two disciples, how can he know whether he is kind or malicious at this time?"


    Another seven elders asked, "if this person is kind-hearted, we can naturally give him some important things, so that he can be free from worries and do what he says. And if he is malicious, then after he gets the important things, isn''t he able to do whatever he wants to do to our Ding family? "


    As soon as the elder''s words were uttered, several other elders nodded their approval. Indeed, this idea or doubt is very likely to happen.


    "In my opinion, not likely!"


    Ding zhantian shook his head and said, "although we did not find Bai Hanjun''s body, from the signs on the scene, he was obviously thrown into the river. Ding Yidao''s body, however, did not enter the river, but was buried in the ground. From the way of burying, it is not grass burying. The person burying the corpse is very thick with a shovel. It can be seen that he buried with a certain degree of respect! We have all arrived at the scene. Do you agree with this? "


    Forty generations of disciples are the most effective and most important generation of puppet servants. Among the six disciples, Ding Yidao and Bai Hanjun, the three disciples, undoubtedly have a great influence.


    The death of one of these two disciples is enough to attract the attention of the puppet Ding family. They both died at the same time. Ding zhantian, the head of the family, and several elders immediately arrived at the scene.


    "That''s right. What my Lord said is reasonable. I agree with him very much."


    An elder immediately voiced his approval.


    "Yes! If this person is malicious, he will not bury Ding Yidao''s body and expose his corpse in the wild, and just leave! "


    In the world of martial arts and Taoism, no matter which side killed which side, the bodies of the other side would not be buried.


    On the one hand, no one is willing to bury the corpse for the enemy, and the wild corpse is the best revenge. Second, if you don''t want the enemy to know, even if you bury the body, it''s hard to escape from the enemy''s knowledge.


    Therefore, in the martial arts world, if you kill a person, but then bury the person, this is very abnormal behavior.


    "That''s what I said, but I didn''t understand it at all."


    "This respect Ding said," if you can bury the old man with a long heart. But why did he take Ding Yidao''s storage bag? Second, why did he throw Bai Hanjun''s body into the river? Is it not the same person who covered Ding Yidao''s body, who took away Ding Yidao''s storage bag, or who threw Bai Hanjun''s body into the river? "


    "Elder Bai, the more complicated you say, the situation should be very simple! According to my guess, it may be that the insider saw Ding Yidao dead and felt that if he didn''t take the bag, he would inevitably fall into other people''s hands, so he took it. In return for taking things, he buried Ding Yidao


    Ding zhantian said slowly, "as for the body of Bai Hanjun, it may be that Bai Hanjun bumped into this insider!"

 Chapter 1054

    "In a word, I think this person not only knew about it, but he was there at the time! Judging from the situation at the scene, there are indeed three people present! "


    "Well, that''s it. Give the important person or thing to this informed person and exchange him with a true word."


    Under the leadership of Ding zhantian, all the people in the assembly hall reached this consensus, and agreed to make a deal with the trusted person with the important things of the puppet Ding family!


    Ye Fei dropped the letter on the empty fog peak of the puppet Ding''s house, and immediately left.


    Ye Fei returned to Hengshan Town and came to the position of the notice again.


    Many villains in the river and lake, with the mentality of trying, provide some totally unreliable news to the disciples of the Ding family in an attempt to get some rewards.


    Before that, the disciples of the puppet Ding family also said whether the clues provided were important or not, and offered rewards of 10000 to 100000 silver.


    This reward is not worth mentioning for ye Fei now, but it is still a considerable wealth for many generalists.


    Of course, there are many people who fish in troubled waters. Of course, these 41 generation disciples of the Ding family are not idle eaters. Naturally, they can clearly distinguish who provides valuable information and who provides worthless information.


    Ye Fei had just returned to Hengshan Town and immediately got a message.


    This message is very simple, and the way of publishing this message is also very open and aboveboard. Another notice was posted in the position of the original notice, which directly covered the original notice.


    There is only a short line on the notice. Agree to the insider''s request, the puppet Ding family master takes out the master''s token!


    Such a paragraph, if let others see in the eyes, may be confused, do not know what is said. But ye Fei sees in the eye, actually knows this is to answer his own words.


    "Successful, preliminary success!"


    Ye Fei nodded in his heart. It seemed that the way he thought was very feasible.


    Ye Fei was afraid of his low strength and worried that the puppet Ding family would be unfavorable to him, so he naturally chose to send a letter to ask the puppet Ding family to take out some important things, or important hostages, so that he could rest assured.


    Hostages are not very realistic, because if this person has no weight, he can''t be a hostage. If it has too much weight, it will not be pleasant to speak in the future, which will seriously affect the prestige of the Ding family among the four major forces.


    Only things and objects can be taken out by the puppet Ding family. Even if this transaction is known in the future, it is not a shame.


    Sure enough, the development of things is just like what ye Fei thought.


    Originally, ye Fei wanted to go back immediately, but this trip can''t be in vain. The boat fare of 500 silver is not a small amount.


    Ye Fei went to see her sister Dongfang Qinxue again. In the inn, Dongfang Qinxue was very stable.


    Dongfang Qinxue was originally very indifferent, very suitable for this uninhibited lifestyle, so this period of time, ye Fei was not around, she did not feel very lonely.


    The main thing is to worry about my brother''s safety.


    However, since the elder brother fell on the wild mountains and lost his memory, Dongfang Qinxue found that the elder brother seemed to have changed. The spirit of the whole person was far beyond the previous Oriental Ye Fei.


    In fact, Dongfang Yefei and ye Fei today are not comparable.


    Whether in spirit or strength, Oriental Ye Fei is far worse than ye Fei.


    Ye Fei was a top-notch strong man in the previous world. Even if he started from the bottom of the training stage, he still had a strong mentality and a way to become a strong one.


    Seeing that her sister was completely safe and sound, ye Fei felt relieved and left a little silver. After leaving the inn, he went straight out of Hengshan Town.


    Ye Fei immediately went out of Hengshan Town and made a fast boat to return to the puppet dingkong Wufeng.


    This time, ye Fei knows that he may have to face the Ding family''s high-level, the master Ding zhantian and other people.


    While on board, ye Fei wrote another letter, which was very important.


    Empty fog peak.


    Puppet Ding family.


    In the assembly hall.


    "Newspaper!"


    The servant came to the newspaper and handed in a letter.


    Ding zhantian, the owner of the family, did not ask anything. He took a look after it.


    "Xie Ding''s belief. Please send the owner''s token to the place indicated on the note without delay


    This time, the content on the note is shorter, only such a short two sentences.


    "Act now!"


    Since the token has been sent to the master''s house, it will not be delayed.


    This effective man is Ouyang Guanglu, the eldest disciple of the forty generation disciples.But the place indicated on the note is on the top of Mantis mountain!


    The note not only limits the number of people with a token, only one person, but also limits the time to take the token to Mantis mountain, which must be within two sticks of incense.


    The intention of limiting people and time can''t be understood. It''s for fear that the Ding family will arrange more people to rush to Mantis mountain first, which will do harm to Ye Fei, the believer.


    At that time, if ye Fei did not get the master''s token, but was surrounded by all the masters of the puppet Ding family, it would be ridiculous.


    Ye Fei naturally will not let this kind of tragedy happen.


    Therefore, I''d rather be a villain now, and I absolutely want to avoid the possibility that I don''t have a chance to be a gentleman.


    "From the point of view of the situation, will the letter maker take the initiative


    A very careful elder immediately raised this concern.


    "No! The other party is alone, and he is doing this kind of chance and risk. It is reasonable to be too careful in front of our puppet Ding''s house! "


    Ding zhantian was quite able to distinguish right from wrong. He immediately said this, and then he handed the master''s token to Ouyang Guanglu, the forty generation elder disciple who had been on standby for a long time.


    Ouyang Guanglu is the five fold strength in the period of physical training. He is the most valued disciple of Ding zhantian and the most powerful of the six disciples passed on by himself. At any time, Ouyang Guanglu may break through the five fold state of physical training period and enter the six fold state of physical training period.


    Therefore, this task was also completed by Ouyang Guanglu, a Wuzhong during the body refining period.


    What Ding zhantian considered was not under Ye Fei.


    If a great master of the eight or nine times of physical training is asked to send the token, ye Fei, the believer, will feel very strong pressure. Under the great pressure, he will even realize that the puppet Ding family has agreed to his request on the surface, but it is not so.


    However, if the strength is a little lower, it will not be enough to send a martial artist who is about three times in the training period.


    First of all, in the time of two sticks of incense, we can get to the mantis mountain from here. This is not what the triple warriors in the period of body refining can accomplish. At least, we should have the strength of four in the period of body refining.


    Of course, this is enough time for Ouyang Guanglu, who was in Wuzhong''s body refining period, if nothing goes wrong.


    "Ouyang Guanglu, go now! Remember, don''t be early or late! In order to stabilize each other''s heart, you should arrive at Mantis mountain just in time, you know? "


    Ding zhantian immediately said to Ouyang Guanglu.


    "Master, don''t worry. I''ll handle the time very well." Ouyang Guanglu is also a very powerful forty generation disciple, nodding and saying.


    "Well!" Ding zhantian nodded, and he was very impressed with Ouyang Guanglu''s ability to handle affairs. "It''s not too late. You can go now."


    Ouyang Guanglu didn''t delay any more, and set off immediately.


    When it comes to the owner''s token in Ouyang Guanglu''s hand, it is said that it is valuable, but it is not valuable.


    For Ding zhantian, the puppet master of the Ding family, the importance of the master''s token is immeasurable, just like the national imperial seal.


    However, if it is in the hands of outsiders, it is useless. The master''s token is the token of the puppet master Ding. When it comes to the outsider''s hand, it is impossible to order anyone in the Ding family to sell money.


    No one will pay for the owner''s token, which will only bring great trouble to themselves.


    Ding zhantian put this master''s token on the pledge, which was tantamount to putting his own house master''s position on the pledge.


    If Ding zhantian had no master''s token, he would have been an emperor without a imperial seal or a marshal without a military flag, which was not worthy of his name.


    Even if no one in the Ding family would take advantage of this to make trouble, Ding zhantian himself would not be at ease.


    It is also very appropriate to choose the master''s token as the "important thing" given to Ye Fei. After ye Fei gets the master''s token, he can prevent the puppet Ding family from doing harm to himself. On the contrary, if ye Fei wants to threaten or blackmail the Ding family, it is not a way.


    In this way, ye Fei and the puppet Ding family''s two forces are equal.


    Ouyang Guanglu didn''t dare to delay. On the way, he could be quick, slow, and fast, so that he could take the master''s token to Mantis mountain within the time of two incense sticks.


    Ouyang Guanglu was naturally very excited about the process of sending the token.


    This is related to the death of Ding Yidao, Bai Hanjun and even the second younger martial brother.


    Under Ding Zhan Tianmen, a puppet of the Ding family, the six in person disciples have different surnames, but they can be said to be brothers with deep feelings. Of course, the role of Bai Hanjun is only an exception.


    Soon, Ouyang Guanglu took the master''s token and came to Mantis mountain.


    The top of Mantis mountain is not very high, and it has just disappeared into the clouds.

 Chapter 1055

    When he arrived at the top of Mantis mountain, Ouyang Guanglu was stunned. He thought someone would be waiting here, but there was no one.


    It''s empty all around, as if nothing.


    The top of Mantis mountain is a huge and flat stone platform. It looks like a small martial arts arena. You can see all around at a glance. If someone hides, you can''t escape.


    "Is anyone there?"


    Ouyang Guanglu called out and said, "under the instruction of my master, I''ve come here to give you something and invite my friends to show up!"


    After saying such a word, the voice of Ouyang Guanglu reverberates in the air, and no one answers himself.


    "Strange, did you play with me?"


    Ouyang Guanglu is very tangled. Can''t the messenger be so boring? He cheated himself to the mantis mountain, but he didn''t show up. He wanted to try his side. Was he trustworthy?


    The more Ouyang Guanglu thinks about it, the more it is. It must be the other party who wants to try the water first to see if his puppet Ding family is worthy of his trust.


    "I can''t believe it''s a vain trip! I''ve been fooled for trying so hard? "


    Ouyang Guanglu is naturally very upset, thinking that the other party can play himself this time, if he plays the second time, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy. It also seems that the other party is not credible.


    "Well?"


    Just as Ouyang Guanglu was about to go down the mountain, he suddenly saw a wooden sign about a foot long, which was obviously written on it!


    "Have words? What is it? Is it the letter''s instruction? "


    Ouyang Guanglu''s heart moved, and immediately rushed to see what happened.


    With Ouyang Guanglu''s eyesight, it was a very easy thing to find this small sign. But as soon as he arrived at the flat top of the mountain, he only wanted to see people or pay attention to the larger existence. He did not pay attention to the small board under his feet.


    At this time, I calmed down and found the existence of the board.


    Ouyang Guanglu came over and took a look at the wooden board. There was a sentence on it.


    "Your right side is fifty paces away. On the cliff side, there is a rope. Put the token into the small bamboo basket, and then push the basket. You can go back to your life!"


    Just a little string of words.


    Ouyang Guanglu was very surprised. He didn''t think that the top of Mantis mountain was not the real place for trading.


    Ouyang Guanglu thought that it was impossible for him to know the real trading place, that is, the place where the mysterious trustee got the token.


    It should not be too late. There is no second person on the scene to discuss this matter. Everything has to make its own decision.


    Ouyang Guanglu immediately walked to the right side of the 50 steps, just went to the edge of the cliff, at the edge of the cliff, as expected, there is a rope stretching horizontally, swinging, pulling to the opposite side of the cloud.


    Opposite the mantis mountain, there are several wild mountains without names. Although the wild mountains are not high, they are too far away. If you put things down from the rope and push them out of the clouds, you can''t run to the mountains connected by the ropes, get the things, or see the mysterious believer!


    "What shall we do? Do you want it or not? "


    Ouyang Guanglu also inevitably got tangled. According to master Ding zhantian''s intention, he obviously wanted to give the master''s token to the mysterious believer''s hand. Ouyang Guanglu was really ready for this.


    However, Ouyang Guang and Lu wanwan didn''t expect that things would happen like this. He made such a move again. In a word, he moved the place.


    Let things completely out of control.


    The rope and the small bamboo basket are obviously made now. Obviously, the other party has made sufficient preparations.


    "If you don''t let it go, the other party will think that I have no sincerity. If it causes a bad reaction, I''m afraid the responsibility is still on me! But if you put it down, it''s hard to say where the master''s token will fall! "


    Ouyang Guanglu hesitated when he thought about it.


    This is the owner of the house, not ten thousand taels of gold and silver. It is really impossible to act rashly.


    "Ouyang Guanglu!"


    At this time, Ding zhantian and several elders of the puppet Ding family suddenly appeared on the top of the mantis mountain.


    "Master, some elders, are you here?"


    When he saw master Ding zhantian and several elders coming, Ouyang Guanglu was overjoyed. He didn''t have to think about breaking his head.


    "What''s the matter?"


    As a matter of fact, Ding zhantian and several elders have been following us for a long time, but they have not let Ouyang Guanglu know.


    Seeing that there has been no mysterious believer showing up, and Ouyang Guanglu is walking back and forth again, he looks very hesitant. Ding zhantian and some elders are afraid of something, so they immediately appear to meet each other.


    "What? Did the believer fool us and not show up here at all? "Bai Changlao looked pale and said, "my Lord, it seems that this believer is not trustworthy. It''s a bit capricious."


    Before Ding zhantian spoke, Ouyang Guanglu shook his head and said, "elder Bai, it''s not like this!"


    "Master, look here?" Ouyang Guanglu hands the brand to Ding zhantian.


    A look at this sign on a string of words, several elders are silent.


    "What a scheming man he is! He thought of it. He had been guarding against our tracking for a long time. "


    Elder Bai frowned.


    "Surely! The other party is alone, can he not take his own safety into consideration? In my opinion, this should be the last news! " Another elder Zhang said, "as long as you put the master''s token into a small bamboo basket, and then push it out, so that the trustee can get the master''s token. We believe in him, and he won''t give us any more. What do you say, my lord? "


    "Yes, that''s what I think!"


    Ding zhantian nodded and said, "things have come to this stage, we can''t fall short! Since it is decided to hand over the owner''s token to this person, what is the difference between handing it in person or using this rope delivery method? "


    "My Lord, can you do this? Instead of putting the token in the bamboo basket, we will send an expert in the eight heavy training period to run along this rope to the destination at the other end of the rope? In this way, can we know who this person is? "


    Another said.


    "Never!"


    Ding zhantian immediately shook his head and said, "you know, the other end of the mantis mountain, but dozens of miles away, we should step on this rope to walk tens of miles away, let alone whether we have such a master, even if we have, what is the significance? It will only make things worse and make the other party think that we don''t trust him at all. In this way, all our previous efforts will be in vain


    "Yes, yes! What the LORD said is that Wen was negligent! "


    ***He claimed that he was extremely resourceful and resourceful. In fact, he was also a fool. At least in front of Ding zhantian, he was a little empty and did not match his duty.


    "Well, since we have made up our mind, let''s do as the owner says."


    Immediately two elders agreed.


    Ouyang Guanglu didn''t have a second word. He immediately put the master''s token into the small bamboo basket and pushed it out.


    This rope is not the kind of rope sold in the market, but a kind of branch.


    The branches of a long branch tree are thin and long, just like the hair of a human being. A very thin branch can carry a considerable amount of weight.


    For example, the rope connecting the two mountains, if it is a general rope, will be tens of miles long, I''m afraid it will take thousands of Jin, or even thousands of Jin, and it will take a lot of time to erect it.


    But the branch of this long tree is not so light.


    The total weight of the branches connecting dozens of miles is only two or three jin.


    Just like a string, it is light and resilient. It will never be broken by the wind or by a few pounds of weight.


    "My Lord, the things have been sent out. What should we do next?" Asked an elder.


    "Go back! There''s nothing here. " Ding zhantian said, "when you come back to your home, the trustee will naturally come to see you after receiving the master''s token."


    "Oh? Let''s go back to the ancestral gate now! " Several elders nodded and believed in Ding zhantian''s judgment ability.


    At the other end of Mantis mountain, where the branches of the long branch tree connect.


    Ye Fei is waiting in the distance.


    Come up with a way to transfer the position, ye Fei is also a last resort.


    If normal people want to think about it, Ouyang Guanglu takes the master token of the family to Tanglang mountain. At the same time, there must be a master of the puppet Ding family behind him. He observes the progress of the situation to prevent sudden changes.


    Just as the kidnappers ask for a ransom, when they send the ransom, they must follow the people of the court.


    Soon, ye Fei saw a very far away, a small bamboo basket along the branches of the long branch tree, like floating in the river, all the way along a specific track, floating here.


    The next moment, ye Fei took the basket in his hand.


    In the puppet Ding family, although there are many masters, but with the strength of anyone, they can not reach the realm of crossing from one mountain to another.


    It is said that the nine heavy warriors can fly on the grass without touching the ground, while the ten heavy warriors can travel thousands of miles every day, stepping on fog and clouds, treading on the duckweed and crossing the water like walking on the ground.


    Although these powers are not exaggerated, they are limited in time.


    Within the range or distance of tens or even hundreds of Zhang, it is not difficult to realize this magical power. If you put the distance to a length of tens of miles, it''s absolutely not what a ten heavy master can do.

 Chapter 1056

    That kind of state should be the ability of a monk who has really stepped into the realm of xuanxiu and practiced Xuanqi.


    Another possibility is that the puppet Ding family did not have such a big idea and could not take such risks.


    In short, no matter what ye Fei wants to get, he still has it in his hand.


    "Is this the owner''s token?"


    Ye Fei took a quick look and left immediately.


    This is a land of right and wrong. The earlier you leave, the better!


    On the way, ye Fei observes the mysterious householder''s token, which is only the size of a palm, with a simple and dignified "Ling" written on it. It is genuine, not fake.


    Even if the appearance can be faked, the simple breath and dignity on this token can''t be imitated in any case.


    After getting the master''s token, ye Fei was completely relieved.


    Next, ye Fei plans to hide the token in a hidden place, and then go to the puppet Ding''s house to explain the matter clearly.


    At that time, even if the puppet Ding family didn''t believe his words, he would never be against himself. At least, he would not show any disadvantage to himself before he took back his token.


    If the puppet Ding family believes in itself, it can enjoy the resources of the Ding family.


    It was in this state of mind that Ye Feixian hid the master token in a proper place, and then immediately went to the direction of the puppet Ding family.


    Ye Fei is very careful because it is said that there are some special items in the martial arts world. Even if they are far away from their master, they can still know where they are now. Whether they are buried in the mountains, buried in the thick soil, or soaked in the ocean, can be known.


    Ye Fei put the mysterious home owner''s token into a bag that can isolate this information, and then hid it under a big tree.


    After arranging all this, ye Fei went to the puppet Ding''s house on the empty fog peak.


    Empty fog peak.


    In the assembly hall of the puppet Ding family.


    Ding zhantian, who just came down from Mantis mountain, is now back in the conference hall.


    "My Lord, what is the origin of this mysterious believer and when will he come here?"


    Bai asked.


    President Bai Chang is very concerned about these things, which are not very important in fact.


    "I don''t know." Ding zhantian shook his head and said, "he claimed to be a wandering warrior in the letter. It seems that he can''t fake it. As for when he will come here, it should be as soon as possible, or even the next moment! "


    "Oh? How can this be seen? " ***Asked again.


    "Obviously, to our puppet Ding family, we told about the death of the three disciples Ding Yidao and the fourth disciple Bai Hanjun, for the reward of tens of thousands of gold and the mechanism room of the puppet Ding family. Now that he has got the master''s token, we can count on him to trust him. He himself has no reason to hide and hide. Naturally, he will appear here for the first time! "


    Ding zhantian said with great assurance.


    Several elders also nodded in succession, indicating that they agreed with Ding zhantian''s statement.


    "Newspaper!"


    At this time, the loud "newspaper" of the housekeeper came, and everyone was shocked.


    "Did you come?" Bai Changlao was the first to sit down.


    "What''s the matter?" Ding zhantian asked quietly.


    "My Lord, there is a masked warrior outside the door who claims to be an informed person he wants to see!" Said the servant.


    "Let him in!"


    As soon as he said this, Ding zhantian was very excited, although he did not show the mountains or dew on the surface.


    You know, the next moment may be his two beloved disciples, the third disciple Ding Yidao and the fourth disciple Bai Hanjun. When the truth comes to light, how can a master not be excited?


    However, even if the heart is excited, naturally can not be expressed in the face, so easy to let the other side occupy the initiative.


    Although Ding zhantian, the master of the puppet Ding family, is willing to win the trust from ye Fei, he still has a deep guard against Ye Fei.


    Of course, it is necessary to take precautions in the case of no small people.


    After the housekeeper came out, soon, a young man appeared at the door of the conference hall.


    The young man''s face was covered with a black cloth, only his eyes and nose were exposed. It should be said that this kind of black cloth is a headgear.


    When the thieves of wolf mountain stronghold go out to move, they often like to wear this black headgear, which looks very terrible. Of course, within the scope of the four major forces, it is far more than the people of wolf mountain stronghold who will wear such headgear.


    "This is the master of the puppet Ding family, Ding zhantian?"


    In the face of the whole Council hall, ye Fei is not afraid of the stage at all, and asks in the first place.


    "Yes, it''s Ding." Ding zhantian nodded his head. He saw that ye Fei was in the state of double and close to triple during the period of physical training. He said, "since you have come to talk about things, the Ding family has already trusted you. Since you have met openly and honestly, why do you want to wear headgear? Would you not show your true face? ""I have other feelings. I can''t meet you in my true face. I don''t want to disguise myself and cheat. So I have to wear a headgear."


    Ye Fei said, "I believe that what Ding wants to know is the cause of death of Bai Hanjun and Ding Yidao. The truth is not to see what I look like."


    "That''s right!" Ding zhantian nodded and said, "please speak in the conference hall."


    "Good!"


    Ye Fei also did not Ren let, immediately walked into this conference hall, immediately had the housemaid to serve tea.


    "Now you can say something about the situation at that time!" Ding zhantian opened the door and said.


    "A few days ago, I was practicing in the dense forest outside Hengshan Town." Ye Fei said, "all of a sudden, a huge bloody beast rushed over, and two warriors were chasing after him. It was Bai Hanjun and Ding Yidao from your family! Of course, I didn''t know their names and origins at that time! "


    "At that time, the bloody beast rushed to me. In order to protect myself, I threw a knife in a panic and stopped the fleeing of the bloody beast. Then Ding Yidao and Bai Hanjun rushed up."


    "Originally, Ding Yidao said that he and his younger martial brother Bai Hanjun had some difficulty in dealing with the bloody beast, so they invited me to join in the fight against the bloody beast. However, first of all, I''m so weak that I can''t help you at all. Secondly, the Bai Hanjun seems to have some meaning that I don''t look up to, so I don''t pay attention to it. "


    Ye Fei said in this way, and other elders, including Ding zhantian, also listened quietly and pressed the question in his heart. There was no interruption for the time being.


    "At that time, I was watching, watching Ding Yidao and Bai Hanjun join hands to kill the bloody beast."


    Ye Fei said, "after about ten rounds, Ding Yidao chopped off the tail of the bloody beast, which made the bloody beast mad. He gave up attacking Ding Yidao and attacked Bai Hanjun with all his strength. At that time, I remember that Bai Hanjun had no way to retreat from the bloody mouth of the bloody beast. At that time, something suddenly appeared on his hand, like a honeycomb The thing of


    Hearing this, Ding zhantian and several elders could not help but exchange a look and looked at each other.


    "At this critical moment, the honeycomb like thing in Bai Hanjun''s hand suddenly burst out a very powerful attack object and killed the extremely violent bloody beast in an instant."


    Ye Fei said here, but also observed the expressions of several elders.


    "How to die?" Ding zhantian asked.


    "It''s like a thousand arrows pierce the heart. A lot of attacking objects burst out of the honeycomb, and the bloody beast''s head will be riddled with holes. The bloody beast will die immediately, and there are hundreds of blood springs on its head!" Ye Fei said vividly.


    Hearing this, Ding zhantian frowned, his face changed obviously, and said, "you can talk about it again!"


    "When I saw this scene, I was scared, but what was more astonishing was Ding Yidao! Ding Yidao immediately said that Bai Hanjun got the killing weapon after he had harmed the second elder martial brother! "


    Ye Fei said, "originally, I ran into Ding Yidao and Bai Hanjun by chance. However, a few conversations between them made me understand. In a few days, Bai Hanjun and his second elder martial brother went out on a mission. When they came back, Bai killed the second elder martial brother and tried to seize his killing tools. Then he said that he was eaten by bloody beasts!"


    "If Bai Hanjun had not exposed his weapon when killing the bloody beast, no one would have known that he had killed the second elder martial brother."


    Speaking of this, ye Fei is also very moved. Bai Hanjun killed his second senior brother himself, but he framed it as a bloody beast. As a result, what made Bai Hanjun show his tail was the bloody beast he framed!


    What retribution!


    As soon as ye Fei said this, the whole conference hall was in an uproar.


    "What? Was the second disciple killed by Bai Hanjun, the fourth disciple? This It''s impossible! How could the second disciple be killed by Bai Hanjun? "


    "Yes! If you want to say who killed the second disciple, I will believe it. However, I can''t believe that Bai Hanjun will kill the second disciple! "


    "Will you believe that, Lord?"


    After some discussion, several elders asked Ding zhantian.


    Ding zhantian waved his hand, motioned for everyone to be quiet, and then said to Ye Fei, "then, you can talk about it."


    "Then, Ding Yidao first reprimanded Bai Hanjun, and then asked him to return to the school with him and accept the punishment of the school. Bai Hanjun also said that he was willing to take the blame, even with tears on his face. He said that he had no face to see his master again and chose to kill himself with his hands up! "


    Ye Fei pauses and says, "when Ding Yidao comes forward to stop Bai Hanjun''s behavior, Bai Hanjun releases the killer in his hand and kills Ding Yidao again! Ding Yidao''s method of death is no different from that bloody beast. "

 Chapter 1057

    "It''s just a big one and a small one."


    When they heard this, they took a deep breath again.


    Ye Fei''s news is really incredible.


    It''s enough to say that Bai Hanjun killed the second elder martial brother, and that Bai Hanjun killed Ding Yidao? What''s more, it was with the second disciple''s killing weapon?


    How do you believe that?


    Don''t say that it''s not true what you hear. I''m afraid that with these elders'' understanding of Bai Hanjun, even if it''s seeing, you should think that your eyes are seeing flowers, right?


    Ye Fei ignored these people''s words and said, "after Ding Yidao''s death, Bai Hanjun wants to kill people and kill his mouth. Naturally, he wants to end his life. I had long thought that there would be such a moment, so I fabricated that I had a treasure. First, I took out a gold ticket of 10000 gold to coax Bai Hanjun, and then expressed his willingness to give a high-quality pill to buy his life. Bai Hanjun also agreed


    "At that time, although I didn''t have the heart to beat a tiger, Bai Hanjun, the evil tiger, had the intention of hurting people. If I didn''t fight back, I would have lost my life. I''m afraid that the second and third disciples of your family will die in vain forever."


    "Therefore, I killed Bai Hanjun with a small killing device that I accidentally obtained while Bai Hanjun was unprepared."


    "I want to tell you one thing first, that is, the storage bag on Ding Yidao''s body was taken by me, and the storage bag on Bai Hanjun''s body was also taken by me. I put Bai Hanjun into the river, buried Ding Yidao''s body, and then left here! "


    Ye Fei says here, also be regarded as telling the whole thing almost.


    "So it''s Bai Hanjun who killed Ding Yidao with a killer, and then you killed him with it?" Bai asked.


    "That''s not to be said. It should be said that Bai Hanjun killed the second senior brother first. After the evil was revealed, he killed Ding Yidao. When he tried to kill him again, he was killed by me! " Ye Fei rectifies the right path.


    According to elder Bai, you seem to be a fisherman in the struggle between snipe and mussel. You get the biggest profit and watch a good play. But in fact, it is what ye Fei said that he almost took a small life.


    And killing Bai Hanjun is purely self-defense. Can''t Bai Hanjun kill himself?


    "Brother, you are also a warrior. Do you dare to swear with the heart of martial arts that everything you say is true and there is no empty word. Otherwise, you will be punished by martial arts?"


    The man said.


    "Nature dares!"


    Ye Fei is not vague. Although swearing with the heart of martial arts is the most poisonous oath for a warrior. If you have nothing to do, don''t make such a green oath, but in this case, making such an oath can let the puppet Ding family know that he has not made up a lie.


    "My Lord, how reliable is this The elder Zhang asked Ding zhantian in a low voice.


    Although Ye Fei has already made an oath of martial arts, there are all kinds of martial arts practitioners in the world of martial arts. Most of them are those who swear poisonous oaths on their lips and say the opposite words in their hearts. At that time, things that should be violated will still be violated.


    In other words, the oath made with the heart of martial arts and Taoism is not right and wrong.


    "I believe the brother''s words!"


    Ding zhantian said decisively, "judging from the death of Ding Yidao, he was indeed killed by the killer. Only that kind of killer can cause such serious injury. This is the first point. Secondly, judging from the degree of hardening of the blood, it was the bloody beast who died first, and then, shortly after the death of the bloody beast, Ding Yishan also died. "


    "When Ding Yishan died, judging from his bones and muscles, he did not undergo any resistance, which shows that he was attacked by stealth or accidentally died of serious injury!"


    "Third! There were three different kinds of blood on the scene. In addition to the blood of wild animals and Ding Yidao, there was also Bai Hanjun''s blood. Bai Hanjun''s bloodstain was also sprayed. He was instantly hit by an attack object on his head. However, the distance and extent of the blood spraying were far below the big killer. Therefore, he did not die on the big killer, but was killed by something similar to the big one! "


    Ding zhantian said slowly, "the truth that this brother said is completely consistent with what I thought. Nine out of ten places are completely consistent, and the other one, I believe, can''t be wrong."


    "In fact, before the brother told the truth, I had already guessed that this was the case! However, in order to prevent the news from spreading out and let the rumored villains come to claim the reward, I have not said it all the time! "


    When Ding zhantian finished this speech, all the elders were surprised.


    Ding zhantian not only fully believes Ye Fei''s words, but also thinks so after investigating the accident?


    Ding zhantian''s speculation coincides with Ye Fei''s statement?


    All the elders immediately felt that they were far behind the relatively young Ding family leader Ding zhantian.


    "What''s your name, brother?" Ding zhantian suddenly asked.


    "Fly in the lower leaf!" Ye Fei said."OK, brother Ye Fei, the Ding family will give you a reward of 50000 gold, and the puppet room will also open yellow and Xuan levels to you!" Ding zhantian said, "Ouyang Guanglu, you take ye Fei brother to go first. You can live here, and then you can enter the puppet room when you see the elder of the puppet room."


    "What about the owner''s token?" Ye Fei asked. Unexpectedly, the master of the puppet Ding family was so cheerful that he took off his mask.


    "When you have a successful harvest in the Ding family, you will naturally return the token to the Ding family!" Ding zhantian said.


    Next, Ouyang Guanglu led Ye Fei out of the conference hall, along with Ouyang Guanglu''s sister Ouyang Yuqing.


    Although Ouyang Guanglu is plain in appearance, he is not as handsome as ye Fei, but his sister Ouyang Yuqing is a pretty little beauty.


    Beauty warrior is very rare, this Ouyang Yuqing is one of them.


    At that time, when ye Fei was talking about the truth, he was wearing a mask. Ouyang Yuqing looked at Ye Fei very differently. Now that ye Fei took off the mask, Ouyang Yuqing''s look at Ye Fei was full of admiration.


    This kind of look has never appeared on this little goddess.


    Even Ouyang Yuqing''s brother, Ouyang Guanglu, can''t help but feel bitter. Sister can''t be attracted to this ye Fei? What about Hong Fangjian, the disciple of the elder puppet chamber?


    Hong Fangjian, the disciple of the great elder of the puppet chamber, has long been in love with Ouyang Yuqing. His pursuit of Ouyang Yuqing is also open, but Ouyang Yuqing has no intention of hongfangjian.


    The four levels of puppet rooms of Dingjia are not on this mountain peak, but on other peaks specialized in martial arts.


    Ouyang Guanglu doesn''t like to talk, but Ouyang Yuqing loves to talk with Ye Fei. While leading the way, he keeps looking for a chat with Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei knows that this little beauty has a good feeling for herself, and of course she can''t stick her cold buttocks to other people''s hot faces, so she gets familiar with her in a few words.


    Soon, the three men had come to the mountain where the puppet room was located. At the foot of the mountain, they saw a handsome man guarding it.


    "Who are you? Name it Asked the handsome man.


    Ouyang Yuqing looked up and knew that it was his school brother. He quickly said with a smile, "Hello, elder martial brother. We are back. This is my friend Ye Fei."


    The man standing on the crane obviously didn''t pay attention to Ye Fei. He said coldly to Ouyang Yuqing, "didn''t master tell you that this is a holy land, and you can''t bring strangers here. Have you ignored it?"


    Ouyang Guanglu was upset and said, "elder martial brother, when we come back, you not only don''t welcome you, but also say such words. Are you not afraid that the master will punish you if he knows about it?"


    Ouyang Guanglu is not afraid of this man. His name is Hong Fangjian. He is usually with Ouyang Yuqing and Ouyang Guanglu''s biggest enemy. He usually complains in front of his master, but he still can''t get rid of this bad habit.


    "Ye Fei, you don''t have to pay attention to him. Let''s go!" Ouyang Yuqing finished, put his hand in his mouth, and heard a burst of chirping. Then, two cranes flew from far away and landed beside Ouyang Yuqing and Ouyang Guanglu, and began to play coquetry against them.


    "Wow, such a beautiful crane. Is this yours?" Ye Fei has never seen a crane so beautiful.


    "Go up, we''ll take you to the master''s school!" Ouyang Yuqing said, let Ye Fei stand on the crane. He had never been a crane''s leaf fly. He was really nervous when he just came up. His nerves were all tight.


    "Ah..." Ye Fei did not stand well and almost fell from the crane.


    "Stop, you can''t take this stranger in!" Hong Fangjian looks angry.


    Hong Fangjian was angry with Ouyang Yuqing. At first, he liked Ouyang Yuqing very much. Now when he saw her bringing a stranger into the school, he was very upset. How could the woman he liked be with other men? He absolutely did not allow him.


    "Hong Fangjian, have you had enough? We listened to the master''s order and took Ye Fei to see him. You''d better not stop him, or I''ll be rude to you!" Ouyang Yuqing sees Hong Fangjian''s obstruction, and his face is angry.


    "Ouyang Yuqing, if you want to go, you can, but you have to explain clearly to me who this man is and what is your relationship?" Hong Fangjian fell into the stone and asked these words at this time, which was quite baffling.


    "Hong Fangjian, why do you question my sister? Get out of my way. If you have anything to say in front of the master." Ouyang Guanglu couldn''t see it anymore. He didn''t expect Hong Fangjian to be so unreasonable.


    "Ouyang Guanglu, there''s no business for you here. It''s my private affair with Ouyang Yuqing. Don''t worry about it!" Hong Fangjian said coldly.

 Chapter 1058

    "Hong Fangjian, I said that my sister''s business is my business. Why can''t I manage it?" Ouyang Guanglu''s eyes glared. Even if Hong Fangjian likes Ouyang Yuqing, then what? He is Ouyang Yuqing''s brother.


    Hong Fangjian''s words stopped for a while, and then he put the fire on Ye Fei''s body. "Stinky boy, you don''t want to eat swan meat like a toad. I tell you, with me in one day, you don''t want to get close to Ouyang


    Hong Fangjian finished, and then he pulled Ye Fei to his side and stood on his crane.


    Ouyang Guanglu and Ouyang Yuqing are shocked to see this place. This is in mid air. If ye Fei falls down from here, he will not be broken to pieces and will be half paralyzed.


    "Hong Fangjian, you''d better let Ye Fei go for me, or I''ll ignore you in the future!" Ouyang shouts coldly.


    "Well, let me let him go. I''ll go now." Hong Fangjian laughs at himself. Ouyang Yuqing asked me to throw you away. I don''t care whether you are alive or dead.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..." Ye Fei immediately feels that his body is sagging, and the whole person will fall down the cliff.


    "No, ye Fei!" Ouyang Guang and Lu looked at it, and then flew along the direction of Ye Fei''s fall. The crane was very clever. When ye Fei lost his balance, the crane had come to Ye Fei and picked him up with one paw.


    Originally, Ouyang Yuqing''s heart finally fell to the ground. He took a hard look at Hong Fangjian, and then he flew to Ouyang Guanglu. "Brother, is Ye Fei OK?"


    "He has passed out. I think he was just a little scared. Let''s go back to our school first." Ouyang and Ouyang are finished.


    Hong Fangjian was very angry. He didn''t expect that Ouyang Yuqing brought back a strange man when he went out this time. The man didn''t have any martial arts skills. He didn''t know what they were doing with a stranger.


    "Don''t think about it so much. Go back." Hong Fangjian thought of it in his heart, and then he turned and flew away.


    "Brother, come on, get Ye Fei to the room!" When Ouyang Yuqing saw Ye Fei unconscious and pale, he was worried.


    "Brother, why is Ye Fei still awake? Will he be all right? " Ouyang Yuqing asked worried.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. Ye feifu is very lucky. He will be OK." Ouyang Guanglu comforts Ouyang Yuqing.


    After all, ye Fei is brought by them. If something goes wrong, he will naturally feel remorse and guilty.


    "Brother, I''m going to pour Ye Fei a cup of tea. Please watch for me first." Ouyang Yuqing said.


    "Go ahead. I''ll watch over here."


    After Ouyang Yuqing left for a while, ye Fei woke up. Seeing Ouyang Guanglu at his side, he was shocked, "Ouyang Guanglu, am I dead? Am I going to hell? Why are you here? "


    "Hehe, ye Fei, I think you haven''t woken up in a dream. What''s death? You''re in hell. It''s hard to hear. You didn''t die. I saved you." Ouyang Guanglu couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect Ye Fei to joke as soon as he woke up.


    "I''m not dead. I''m not dead. That''s great. I didn''t think I''d see you in the future. Hey, how about Ouyang Yuqing? Why didn''t you see her? " Ye Fei asked suddenly.


    "She''s out. She''ll be back in a moment. You''d better lie down in bed and have a rest. You scared my sister just now." Ouyang Guanglu said with a smile.


    "I''m sorry to worry you, but your elder martial brother is really vicious enough to throw me in the air and die. How could your master take him as his apprentice?" Ye Fei looks disdainful, thinking, sooner or later I will find you revenge, you wait, anyway, I have been in the school, it is sooner or later to deal with you.


    "What''s wrong with you, elder martial brother? Who makes you angry? " Suddenly a man came out of the rockery and asked.


    When Hong Fangjian saw that he was his younger brother, he sighed and said, "I was angry by Ouyang Yuqing. She went out and brought a stranger to the school. She didn''t take me seriously. Thanks to my usual care for her, she did it."


    Hong Fangjian knows that it''s not because of Ouyang Yuqing. It''s the man named Ye Fei. He took Ouyang Yuqing away. How can he swallow it? Now all the younger brothers and brothers of the whole school know that they like Ouyang Yuqing. If they know that Ouyang Yuqing is in love, they don''t know how to laugh at themselves.


    The more he thinks about it, the more angry he gets. Now he doesn''t know what identity Ye Fei is. He can''t move him yet. Once he knows it, he will not let him go.


    "Elder martial brother, it seems that the one who makes you angry is an outsider. How can he compare with elder martial brother in your elegant demeanor?" The man comforted.


    "That''s right. What kind of person is the elder martial brother, but master''s most valued disciple. Maybe one day the master''s father will make you an official. What''s the name of Ye Fei? He''s just a little person. Why should you be angry about a small person? It''s not worth it." Another man stood up and said.


    "You''re right. Why should I be angry with a little guy? Let''s go. Elder martial brother, please go and have a drink." Hong Fangjian suddenly wants to open up. He doesn''t worry about ye Fei at all. He doesn''t know martial arts.Just after a few steps, Hong Fangjian saw Ouyang Yuqing passing by from the pavilion and quickly chased after him. "Ouyang is rainy and sunny, Ouyang is rainy and sunny..."


    "Ah, elder martial brother, you are not going to buy us a drink? How... "


    "Wait, I''ll buy you a drink later. I''m busy now." Hong Fangjian said that he had already run far away.


    "Ouyang, how can you avoid me? I just said angry words just now. Don''t be angry? " Hong Fangjian said gently.


    "I''m not hiding from you. Get out of my way. I have something else to do?" Ouyang Yuqing a face of displeasure, said.


    "What''s wrong? I think you''re going to see that little white face. What''s good about him? I''m superior to him in terms of martial arts. Why don''t you accept me now?" Hong Fangjian is so impulsive that she grabs Ouyang Yuqing''s shoulder with both hands, which makes her unable to escape.


    "Hong Fangjian, if you let go, it''s not good to be seen." Ouyang Yuqing glared at Hong Fangjian impatiently.


    "I''m not. You are my favorite woman. I can''t let other men take you away. What''s your relationship with that man named Ye Fei? Why do you speak to him and not to me? " Hong Fangjian is trying to make it clear that although Ye Fei is not good at martial arts, once he takes Ouyang Yuqing''s heart away, it will be too late for him to attack.


    "Ye Fei and I are friends. Can you let me go?" Ouyang Yuqing really doesn''t want to pay attention to Hong Fangjian. He is just too annoying. As long as he is in the school, he will turn around.


    "I don''t believe it. My friend relationship is so good. After talking about it, you just went out a few days ago and made such a friend, and you and your brother brought him to the school?" Hong Fangjian''s face questioned.


    "Believe it or not, the master asked us to find him. If you want to know the answer, you can ask the master. I don''t have time to talk to you here." Ouyang Yuqing pushed a Hong Fang sword fiercely, and then ran away.


    Hong Fangjian can''t help wondering why the master asked such an ordinary man to come to his school. What was the purpose of his old man.


    "Elder martial brother, what are you still thinking about? I think this ye Fei will be a stumbling block for us in the future. Since it was the master who asked him to come, he must have some purpose."


    Just now the two men saw that Ouyang Yuqing had gone far, so they came here.


    "Ye Fei, I didn''t expect Ouyang Yuqing to treat him so well." Hong Fangjian said with gnashing teeth.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s teach Ye Fei a lesson, let him know how powerful we are, and let him stay away from Ouyang Yuqing. Isn''t he angry?" The man said with a smile.


    "Yes, but we can''t show up. It seems that we need to find a suitable opportunity to use more suitable weapons to deal with Ye Fei." Another man stepped forward and whispered.


    "What do you mean? Do you think I can''t beat Ye Fei? " Hong Fangjian was not happy to hear that. He was a master''s red man anyway. Why bother to fight ye Fei.


    "Elder martial brother, you misunderstood me. I don''t mean that you can''t beat Ye Fei, but I think it''s better to use external things to beat Ye Fei. It''s better for master to blame Ye Fei because it has nothing to do with us." The man''s idea is good, which makes Hong Fangjian very happy.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you. Then I''ll give ye Fei some color to see." Hong Fangjian suddenly chuckled. In this school, there is nothing he can''t do. Ye Fei will be demoted at that time.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t think about it so much. Let''s go. Aren''t you going to invite us to drink? We''ve given you such a good idea. Do you want to treat us well?" The man laughed happily.


    "That''s for sure. Let''s go. I still have my daughter Hong given by my master. Today, there are two cheaper ones!" With that, Hong Fangjian stopped the two younger martial brothers to walk away.


    Ouyang Yuqing came into the room and saw Ye Fei awake. He was very happy, "Ye Fei, how do you feel? Is it better? "


    "It''s OK. I didn''t expect to fall off the crane. It was so exciting. I thought I was dead? It seems that my life should not be cut off. " Ye Fei giggled.


    "It''s better for you to be careful here, especially if you don''t have to be careful in the future, especially if you have to be careful here." Ouyang Yuqing warned.


    Knowing that Hong Fangjian will not let Ye Fei go, you can tell from what he said just now. How much he hates Ye Fei, maybe he will find Ye Fei for revenge sooner or later.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be careful."

 Chapter 1059

    Ye Fei didn''t think so much about it. After all, he just came here. It''s very common for others to have prejudice against him. However, he would like to sit on a crane. It''s very nice to fly in the sky.


    "Well, when you have a good rest, we will take you to see Master!" Ouyang Guang said with a smile.


    "Your master is so mysterious that he doesn''t usually come out and walk around?" Ye Fei doesn''t know the rules here. Ouyang Guanglu naturally can''t let him walk around. In case of trouble, he will be hard to deal with.


    "I don''t come out often. Well, you can have a good rest. My sister and I went down first." Ouyang Guanglu and Ouyang Yuqing have just come back. They always want to see their master. First of all, they will explain the trip to Shifu.


    After seeing off Ouyang Guanglu and Ouyang Yuqing, ye Fei stayed alone in this room. Looking at the room, it was like a palace. Except that there was no maid around, the others were no different from the palace.


    Ye Fei is very curious about the things here. How can he calm down and rest? Seeing Ouyang Guanglu and Ouyang Yuqing are far away, ye Fei decides to go out and have a look at the environment here. When he was at the bottom of the mountain, he finally came to this fairyland. Of course, he had to watch and travel one by one.


    Ye Fei walked out of the room. As soon as he came out, he smelled a fragrant smell, which seemed to be the smell of a woman. He walked in that direction. However, after the past, he did not see a woman. Instead, he saw many birds and animals. They were locked in cages and were staring at themselves.


    "What are these things?" Ye Fei looks at these things that he has never seen before, and they seem to be very psychic and say hello to themselves.


    There are peacocks, and the cranes, which used to be the mount of Ouyang Yuqing and Ouyang Guanglu, as well as animals that look like monkeys, as well as bears. Other Ye Fei can''t recognize them at all.


    "Hi, Hello, I''m your new friend!" Ye Fei said hello to them with a smile.


    The peacock suddenly opened the screen, the monkey suddenly opened its mouth, and many animals heard their own words, they kept moving.


    Ye Fei was frightened and thought that they were all going to attack themselves and quickly hid to one side.


    Just at this time, a lovely voice came from a flower cluster not far away. Hearing this, ye Fei was attracted and wanted to know what was calling, such a earth shaking sound.


    "What? Are there wolves and tigers here? Why is it so noisy? " Ye Fei thinks in his mind and decides to go and see what it is. If it''s a monster, you should be careful. It may not be just a pet. It may be the same as the things in these cages.


    Ye Fei or carefully close to the flowers.


    What appears in Ye Fei''s eyes is not a monster, but a person.


    A very ordinary looking person.


    In front of him, he looks like a soldier, but he is not a very brave soldier. He is just a common pawn.


    "Who are you? Why did it make so much noise just now Ye Fei asked aloud.


    In this kind of place, anyone who appears may be the enemy. After all, he was nearly killed when he first came here. Therefore, ye Fei had to ask this question for his safety, "haha, hehe!"


    The soldier didn''t answer Ye Fei''s questions, but his mouth gave out a strange laugh like a beast. Then he shook his hands and threw something that looked like a broken hat and threw it in front of him.


    This hat is not a dead thing, but a living thing, because it can move. It is more like a squid than a hat.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Fei immediately asked, this pawn''s action is really too strange, not like a friend, and it throws out this squid like thing, look at that ferocious appearance, also don''t seem to be what good thing, as if will bite people at any time.


    The odd soldier still doesn''t answer Ye Fei''s words, but walks to the front of the broken hat. Ye Fei was wondering what the boy was up to. Suddenly, the broken hat looked like a squid and flew to the top of the soldier.


    Then, the soldier shivered all over his body. At the same time, his body had also undergone terrible changes.


    "I''m dizzy. What the hell is this?"


    Ye Fei is really surprised. I don''t know what this is. I''ll hit people when they see them? And what kind of state did it seem to have mutated from?


    Ye Fei remembers that this thing was not like this just now, but after wearing the hat which looked very mysterious, it became what it is now.


    If there is an enemy attacking himself, ye Fei will fight back with all his might, regardless of whether it is a person or a thing.


    After all, it''s in the puppet Ding''s house now, so it''s best not to fight with people or things. However, at present, this person is not like human beings and things are not like things. He is really attacking himself. Ye Fei naturally can''t avoid not fighting back.The shape of this thing is very similar to human beings. It''s very tall. It''s a full head higher than ye Fei. His body looks extremely thick. It''s far from what ye Fei can do now.


    And its operation skill is also extremely flexible.


    Its arms can be completely wrapped behind its back, and its head can be directly rotated several times, which is obviously not what a martial artist can do.


    Ye Fei also has a good idea. This is a puppet, that is, a mechanism person, and is not a real person.


    However, it may be that ye Fei saw too few puppets. Now it is the first time to see the legendary Ding family''s matchless puppets. Secondly, it is also the Ding family''s puppets that are so exquisite that they are dressed in the clothes of ordinary martial artists. At a glance, they look like living people.


    Huo!


    The puppet was facing high, and his two arms directly hit Ye Fei''s head. Although this technique was very clumsy, it was undoubtedly very rude to use it.


    Although Ye Fei has practiced his strength on his head, if he is hit by the puppet''s arms at this time, I''m afraid that even if he doesn''t die, he will have to be beaten mentally.


    "Tough enough!"


    Ye Fei didn''t want to fight with the puppet. He was mainly worried about whether the puppet''s body was as strong as he thought. In case he hit the puppet with one blow and smashed the puppet into pieces, wouldn''t it be very difficult to explain to the Ding family?


    However, now that he has learned the puppet man''s ferocious moves, extremely fast attacks, and this mechanical and merciless continuous attack, ye Fei knows that he has met a strong enemy.


    To change his mind, ye Fei feels that if he can''t defeat this puppet man, he has no qualification to enter the puppet room of the Ding family. Isn''t he insulting himself?


    In this way, ye Fei''s hand is not so soft.


    Boom!


    Ye Fei nodded his head and dodged the challenge of the puppet''s arms. After that, he pushed out his two palms again, and vigorously pushed out a palm in the belly of the puppet man.


    With Ye Fei''s double peak strength in the body training period, the strength of this pair of palms is ten, which can completely break two big trees.


    However, the tall puppet organ man only retreated four or five steps, and could stand firm, but was not knocked down.


    Not like Ye Fei''s worry, he was beaten to pieces by his fist.


    "I can''t believe it. It''s really good." Ye Fei nodded with satisfaction and thought, "the puppet Ding family''s puppet making technique is really worthy of its reputation. Such a puppet can resist my gravity. Is it a double warrior who has surpassed the period of physical training?"


    You know, although Yiye Fei''s current strength is at the peak of his body training period, he has not learned martial arts skills, and he still relies on his own strength to fight with the enemy.


    When ye Fei''s power is ineffective or no threat to the other side, ye Fei''s chance of winning is very small, almost no chance of winning.


    The puppet man and ye Fei hit the palm. Naturally, his face was still expressionless. His face was like plaster. A wooden face was only filled with two words of battle.


    Ye Fei dealt with it carefully. He was entangled by the puppet organ man. He could not ask others for help. In that case, he could get the 50000 gold reward and leave the puppet Ding''s house immediately. He didn''t have to ask a question from the puppet room.


    Ye Fei knows little about the puppet mechanism man. How powerful is the puppet man? Or how long does it last? When will it last? What''s the skill of hitting such a puppet?


    Ye Fei has no idea about these things.


    The puppet, ye Feiren, is even harder to deal with.


    However, ye Fei is not a man who has nothing to do with his spare time. He has also slowly found out the situation of the puppet organ man by his several moves of fighting with the puppet man.


    This puppet organ man is so powerful that he can''t take advantage of his power. And its flexibility is also very high, especially the arms and limbs, can make a lot of exercise period high heavy martial arts can not do on the action.


    The most important thing is that the speed of the puppet mechanism is very fast.


    Ye Fei''s speed is fast enough, but compared with the speed of the mechanical puppet mechanism man, it is still very slow.


    "No! This puppet mechanism man is more powerful and faster than me. His skill is more flexible than me. His strength, speed and agility are better than mine. How can I win? "


    Ye Fei thought of these things in his heart, while trying to find the weakness of the puppet mechanism man, his heart was also anxious to beat the drum.


    It''s a brainwave. It''s on my mind!


    Ye Fei found that at the foot of the puppet mechanism man, that is, the ankle, there was something like a small horizontal bolt.

 Chapter 1060

    This thing is like the key to start the array. Undoubtedly, it plays an important role in controlling the puppet organ.


    "It seems that the mystery lies in this small horizontal bolt! Otherwise, with my present strength, it is really difficult to deal with this puppet organ man! "


    Ye Fei thought in his heart, there is no way, no matter it is or not, he had to bet on a.


    When ye Fei was dealing with the puppet organ man, Ding zhantian and several elders were still in the hall of the Ding family.


    "I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it!"


    Elder Zhang repeatedly stopped his feet and said, "the second disciple and the third disciple Ding Yidao are the best of our forty generation disciples. They are also the main candidates for the Hengshan Zong martial arts contest three months later. Unexpectedly, he died at the hands of Bai Hanjun, the fourth disciple!"


    In fact, what any elder thinks is the same as that of elder Zhang at this time.


    However, the other elders did not speak out the words in their hearts.


    They are not afraid of ugly things, but afraid of hurting Ding zhantian''s heart again.


    Ding zhantian is the master of the Ding family and the teacher of the forty generations of disciples. Although he has many disciples, there are only six of them who have to pass on their own truth, that is, their own disciples.


    Out of the six, three died in one go!


    These three, if they died on the battlefield, have made great contributions to our sect. It is fair to say that they died at the hands of their own disciples.


    At that time, when ye Fei was still here, Ding zhantian confirmed the death of the three disciples from ye Fei. It seemed that there was no big emotional fluctuation. It was just that he forbeared and did not show himself in front of Ye Fei.


    After ye Fei left the conference hall, Ding Zhan Tianliang did not speak for a long time.


    Half an hour later, Ding zhantian was just listening to the words of several elders. He did not open his mouth to say a word.


    As the head of the puppet Ding family, Ding zhantian''s psychological endurance is natural. Ordinary small storms or twists and turns will not change Ding zhantian''s mood.


    However, at present, Ding Zhan was in a state of grief and indignation about his own disciples killing each other.


    Ding zhantian also knew that after this incident, it not only meant that the Ding family had lost a good hand among the three forty generations of disciples, but also that the Ding family''s luck might gradually decline from this incident.


    This is not an exaggeration.


    Because the main strength of the puppet Ding family lies in the thirty-nine generation of disciples, that is, the generation of Ding zhantian. As the master of the family, Ding zhantian is indeed one of the best in the whole family.


    At any time, Jiuchong''s strength in the period of body refining is likely to break through Jiuchong and reach the ten level of body refining. He is also the person most likely to embark on another road, namely xuanxiu Road, in the whole puppet Ding family.


    When the practice of martial arts reaches the peak of ten levels in the period of physical training, it is no longer the practice of martial arts, but the cultivation of Xuangong and the cultivation of Xuanqi. The supernatural power of the Xuan monk is far beyond that of a martial artist.


    As the head of the Ding family, Ding zhantian''s fighting strength naturally means the position of the whole puppet Ding family among the four forces.


    In order to make rapid progress in the road of martial arts, the martial arts should pay attention to the fact that the mind is free of miscellaneous thoughts, the mind is accessible, there is no seven emotions and six desires, and there are no feelings of happiness, anger, sadness and so on. In that pure state of mind, the martial arts spirit is firm, the talent is excellent, and they have resources. Such talents will go further and further on the road of martial arts.


    Originally, Ding zhantian was determined in martial arts and gifted. Naturally, the resources of the puppet Ding family are inexhaustible. But now, because of the series of events of the forty generation disciples of the Ding family, Ding zhantian''s pure heart is no longer pure.


    The death and injury of his disciples, especially the teaching of Bai Hanjun, a wolf ambitious man, will become a knot in Ding zhantian''s mind, and his idea can no longer be understood!


    "Jiuchong! I''m just practicing nine times now! If it''s ten times during the exercise period, nothing will affect my heart and thoughts. Naturally, the emotional waves caused by the disciples can also be resisted! "


    Ding Zhan heaved a sigh in his heart. He was afraid that he was the eight fold state in the refining period, and it was very difficult to break through to the Ninth level.


    With Ding zhantian''s current strength and mood, he has a good idea of how far he can go in the future.


    If you break through to the stage of body training by force, it will not only waste a lot of resources, but also do harm to yourself. It is better to let other people in the family have a try.


    "My Lord."


    At this time, elder Bai also stood up and sighed, "unfortunately for the Ding family, there is a villain like Bai Hanjun. This villain was killed by Ye Fei. It is a pity that the second disciple and Ding Yidao are rare talents in the martial arts world."


    Hearing Bai Changlao''s words very sad, another elder Wang shook his head and said, "the dead are dead. This is the doom they can''t avoid. Let the dead rest in peace! I''m afraid that we can''t bear the loss of the three masters! "Such a bad thing will undoubtedly make Ding zhantian''s heart very angry, and if spread to the ears of outsiders, I am afraid it will also let outsiders gossip.


    It''s hard for the Ding family to be a man.


    People will say that the Ding family''s disciples were traitors. As a result, their pillars were destroyed by the borer Bai Hanjun. The forty generation disciples of the Ding family were greatly damaged.


    Three months later, at the hengshanzong competition, the Ding family did not want to stand out.


    However, it is not easy for Ding zhantian not to take this matter to his heart?


    It is said that after breaking through the ten levels of physical training and reaching the level of Xuan monk, a monk can close his mind and mind at will, not think about the things he should not think about, and then he can prohibit himself from doing those things he should not do.


    However, Ding zhantian is far from being compared with monk Xuan.


    "By the way, my Lord, there''s a very important problem to discuss."


    The man came over and said, "Ye Fei has the second disciple''s big killing device in his hand, which is what ye Fei himself admitted. This killing device belongs to our puppet Ding family. Shall we not take it back?"


    "By the way, I almost forgot about it!"


    Bai Chang also nodded and said, "speaking of this big killing device, it was made by the elder who took care of the four puppet rooms. It was originally used as a reward for the disciples. Because the second disciple injured an arm while making contributions to the sect, he temporarily gave the prize to the second disciple."


    "Now, the second disciple has died. This killing device is the painstaking work of the puppet Ding family. It should be taken back by us. Ten thousand rounds will not reach Ye Fei''s hand."


    According to the meaning of elder Bai, it is obvious that ye Fei should be found as soon as possible to get the killer back.


    "If you want to ask for it, you have to pay attention to a method. You can''t do it in a hurry and scare the snake!"


    The man said, "you know, the master''s token of our puppet Ding family is still in the hands of Ye Fei! Now if you ask him for the big killer, if he is willing to give it to us, it will be a good thing. If we are not willing to return it, then when we ask him to return our master''s token, will he not give it at all? "


    "A warrior like Ye Fei is of low strength. He not only dares to play hide and seek with the Ding family, but now he dares to come to the Ding family alone. This courage is not what ordinary people can have!"


    "If he is forced to hurry up and he will die, it will be really difficult to find our master''s token! And if outsiders know that our current master of the Ding family does not even have a token, is it not a laughing stock? "


    For a while, several elders also had a very heated discussion on whether to find Ye Fei to return to the big killing device.


    Only Ding Zhan''s eyes looked far away, as if thinking, did not speak.


    "In my opinion, even if ye Fei didn''t take it, some passers-by would take it! Although in fact, no one passed by after Ding Yidao''s death, there is always such a possibility. "


    Ding zhantian said, "since the killer has fallen into Ye Fei''s hands, we might as well sell him a favor! If you ask for it by force, you may not give it. Besides, the things about Ding Yidao and Bai Hanjun are also provided by Ye Fei. This killing device should be rewarded to him! "


    Ding zhantian is the master of the puppet Ding family. Since he has said such a thing, naturally, even if it is settled, it is impossible for others to have any objection.


    On the other hill of the puppet Ding''s house, ye Fei is fighting fiercely with the puppet mechanism man.


    The puppet mechanism man, to say that he has no intelligence, is really like a robot without brain power. However, ye Fei wants to attack its footwall and pull out the wooden horizontal bolt installed under its feet. However, the puppet man is very clever and prevents Ye Fei from completing this action himself.


    "There seems to be some intelligence! It''s just the intelligence aimed at preventing others from attacking its key points! "


    Ye Fei can see the way inside at a glance.


    However, now that he knows the way, it''s only a matter of time before ye Fei wants to crack it.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Fei suddenly called out and took advantage of a stooping moment to pull out the small horizontal bolt at the foot of the puppet mechanism man.


    A good move!


    When the small horizontal bolt was pulled out, the puppet mechanism man was magically stopped as if he had been under a magic spell. Even, even the hand to hit Ye Fei''s fist, also suddenly stopped in the air, as if frozen.


    Ye Fei didn''t expect that the puppet mechanism man who pulled out the small horizontal bolt had no spare power.

 Chapter 1061

    You can''t even attack yourself.


    "I''ve finished the puppet mechanism! I don''t know who released it, or did the puppet organ man come out by himself? Shouldn''t such a puppet official be in a puppet room? "


    Ye Fei was relieved. Unconsciously, he was sweating.


    With Ye Fei''s physique and state of mind, he has been sweating very little. After fighting for a whole day, ye Fei has been sweating profusely.


    A warrior like Ye Fei is naturally very receptive to sweating, but not sweating is not good.


    "Ha ha, you are very good at pretending!"


    Just then, a cold voice came.


    The voice is familiar. Ye Fei looks back at him. He is the Hong Fang sword.


    Beside Hong Fangjian, there are two tall, muscular warriors. You are like a follower of Hong Fangjian, standing on the left and right hand of Hong Fangjian.


    Looking at Ye Fei, Hong Fangjian''s eyes are obviously full of hostility.


    Ye Fei looks back, takes a look at Hong Fang Jian, and then turns around.


    "The Hong Fang sword is obviously not a good bird. If it is outside, I can give him a meal, even serve him with the bamboo shaped small killing device. However, it is on the territory of the puppet Ding''s family. Everything needs to be tolerated! "


    Ye Fei made up his mind.


    Seeing ye Fei see himself clearly, he seems to be too lazy to pay attention to himself. After a look, he turns his face. Hong Fangjian is naturally upset and says, "Ye Fei, what do you want to do when you sneak into Ding''s house?"


    "Hum!"


    Ye Fei snorted coldly. He didn''t turn around and didn''t pay attention to him.


    "Hong Shao, is this boy very rude? You are not a bird The muscular warrior said, "do you want me to go up?"


    Hong Fangjian nodded and said, "Ye Fei, don''t you pretend you can''t master martial arts? How can you beat the puppet mechanism man now? You can pretend so much. It''s probably a bad idea, isn''t it? A DA, accompany this hidden leaf to fly on a few moves


    "OK, no problem!"


    Besides, ye Bian wanted to show his addiction in front of him.


    "Boy, let''s make three moves and do it!"


    This ADA is a martial arts player in the period of physical training. However, it seems that he often fights with others. He has a strong confidence on his face.


    "Ha ha, boy, your tone is not small. This sentence should be said by me. Although you are a warrior, even if I ask you four moves, you are not my opponent!" Ye Fan a pair of dangdangdang''s appearance, facing a big a proud smile.


    "Let''s fight and see who wins and who loses. Why are you so confident when you talk?" A big hands pinch waist, a pair of not lucky appearance.


    A Da obviously didn''t pay attention to Ye Fei. Even though he knew that he had killed a puppet mechanism man just now, in Ada''s opinion, once he took the hand, he could knock down the puppet mechanism man. Ye Fei was just bluffing here. What''s more, there are also ah''er. Ye Fei will be beaten black and blue this time.


    Think of here, a big face can''t help but show a smile to win.


    "Boy, you still have your dream. Since you want to fight with me, let''s start. I''m impatient to wait!" Ye Fei stepped forward and sneered.


    A big cold hum, the corners of his mouth were twisted, "Ye Fei, I have a condition before we fight, I don''t know whether you agree or not!"


    Ye Fei was stunned and thought to himself, what kind of tricks does this stinky boy want to do? He even has to discuss conditions to fight with me. However, this boy named a DA is a fool. It''s OK to listen to his conditions.


    Hong Fangjian listened to a helpless face, and then stepped forward, coldly roared at a DA, and said, "ADA, what are you doing? Hurry to fight this stinky boy. Don''t be grinding!"


    Hong Fangjian obviously wants to see ye Fei''s appearance after his defeat. He stampedes in a hurry.


    "Hong Shao, you know I don''t have any guy on me. If I want to fight this boy, I have to think of a way." Ah Da is very considerate, but he is still afraid of death.


    "Hurry up, tell me, if you want to fight, if you don''t, I don''t have time to accompany you here!" Ye Fei is not happy at all. It has been a while now. Seeing that a DA has been playing tricks, he doesn''t even start to grind Ye Fei''s temperament.


    "Well, you''d better not use any secret weapon when I fight you. Otherwise, even if you win, it will be disgraceful." Ah Da reminded.


    Hearing this, ye Fei couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, I''ll fight you with my bare hands. Let''s start. It''s better to make a quick decision!"


    After the two men agreed on the terms, they began to fight. A Da''s fist was fierce, and he rushed straight at Ye Fei with his fist clenched. He looked like he was going to kill Ye Fei.Ye Fei doesn''t show weakness at the moment. Seeing that the man who called Ah Da is about to rush over, ye Fei quickly takes off, and the whole person has already floated into the air.


    A DA was stunned when he saw this place. He thought, it seems that he must use the unique skill, or he will lose to Ye Fei. He can''t lose face in front of Hong Fangjian.


    "Roar!"


    With Ada''s roar, his hands began to wave. Then he felt that the wind around him was attracted to him, forming a ball. At the same time, with the wind''s suction, the leaves on the ground around him were already in Ada''s palm, forming a huge ball.


    Ye Fei immediately looks at it and knows that this a DA is not an ordinary person. He still has such a great ability. It seems that we should be careful to deal with it.


    Hong Fangjian and a''er are watching the match between ADA and ye Fei. Although Hong Fangjian is very happy in his heart, ah''er is sweating for ADA.


    Although ADA is a martial artist, just look at ye Feigang''s actions and you can see that his martial arts are superior to ADA, but there is no direct attack on ADA.


    In the next moment, a Da''s hands around the ball turned a few times, and suddenly attacked the leaves. The leaves scattered at the same time, and each leaf was like a sharp weapon, flying towards the leaves.


    Ye Fei can see that ADA didn''t do anything to kill people. It seems that he can''t let him be reckless any more. If he doesn''t give him some color to see, he thinks he is afraid of him.


    When those leaves are attacking Ye Fei, a force suddenly forms in front of Ye Fei, and immediately blocks those sharp weapons back.


    "Brush, brush, brush!"


    Those leaves hit a wall in front of Ye Fei, and they all landed on the ground.


    A DA was surprised to see here. He didn''t believe Ye Fei could stop the attack of these leaves.


    A DA has left the ground, and his body balance is like a long sword attacking the wall that ye Fei prevents. But the next thing makes everyone here dumbfounded.


    "Ah..."


    With a scream, ADA''s whole body has hit an invisible wall, like a pie on it.


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    "Three!"


    With the three digital exits in Ye Fei''s mouth, a Da''s whole body slowly slides down from the invisible wall to the ground. Seeing this, Hong Fangjian and a''er can''t help but turn around and see ADA''s miserable fall on the ground. It''s really humiliating.


    "Take it


    Ye Fei knew that a Da''s impact force was not small, and the corners of his mouth had already shed blood, so he took back his skill. He swaggered to ADA''s side, squatted down and said with a smile, "boy, do you feel the pain, do you want to fight with me?"


    Ye Fei is not looking down on ADA. He just feels that he is too lacking in heart. He saw everything just now, but he still tried to fight it out. Isn''t he trying to die.


    "Ye, ye Fei, you are cruel, I am not as cruel as you are!" A Da faltered.


    "No, no, you are wrong. It''s not that I am cruel, but your ignorance and your stupidity. I saw that a''er wanted to stop you just now, but you still rushed to me. It can''t be blamed on me. You can only say that you have a stupid pig Hong Shao!" Ye Fei finished and sneered at Hong Fangjian.


    Hong Fangjian''s face was angry. He stepped forward and pointed to Ye Fei and said, "boy, don''t be too vicious. It''s clear that you use Yin moves. If you don''t make Yin moves, can you get more attacks from ADA? I don''t believe it."


    Ye Fei is speechless. It''s really hard to talk to these idiots. Since they all lose, of course, they have to leave. Can''t they play with them here.


    "OK, the victory or defeat has come out. I don''t have time to play with you here. You''d better take him away. I should go too!" Ye Fei finished, and he turned to leave.


    After a few steps, ye Fei was stopped by a''er. "Why, I want to go after hitting people. Do you think there is such a cheap thing in the world?"


    A Da wants to avenge ah er. Seeing that a DA is seriously injured, ah er''s heart is dripping with blood.


    "What? If you don''t try to cure your brother, you''re not afraid that your brother will die Ye Fei is not a threat to a''er. It is true that ah''s big injury is very serious. It seems that this is an internal injury. If you don''t go to the hospital immediately, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. You hurt my brother. I''m going to take revenge today." Ah Er gnashing his teeth, he really can''t look down. His own people are beaten like this by Ye Fei. How can they be regarded as a turtle with a shrinking head.


    "Well, since you decide to fight, fight!" So far, ye Fei did not show weakness.

 Chapter 1062

    A''er stares at Ye Fei with his big eyes like a copper bell. Before he moves, his momentum rises. There was a little more silence in the air.


    In a few minutes, suddenly heard a series of crackles, ah er''s originally big and three thick body suddenly soared a few minutes, muscle knot like a hill.


    Ye Fei''s pupil shrinks, murmurs in his mouth, "triple training period, as if it''s still the peak."


    "Ha ha, boy, you have some taste. Although a Er is only a peripheral disciple of our Ding family, it is not something that you, a village man, can despise. " Looking at Ye Fei''s slightly changed face, Hong Fangjian is greatly pleased.


    Although I didn''t intend to let him go in any case, he still kept teasing him and said, "Oh, in my capacity, I didn''t care to teach you. But who makes you ignorant and fearless, dare to make rain clear idea. Well, it''s my duty to make you understand the difference between a toad and a day crane, isn''t it


    "However," Hong Fangjian, with his hands on his back and his chin high, pointed out, "if you want to change your mind, I can give you a chance. Now, you climb up in front of me, kneel down and knock your head three times. Then you pack your bags and leave here immediately. I can consider... "


    "Think about it? You''d better think about your own fate! Whet haw is like a woman. No wonder Ouyang Yuqing sees you like a fly. He is afraid to avoid it. " Ye Fei grinned, with a noncommittal smile, and did not put him in his eyes.


    "You..." On hearing this, Hong Fangjian almost vomited blood. Obviously, he was hit to the seven inch pain. His white face was flushed and his eyes became resentful. "Ye Fei, you insult me so much. Even if you are really a guest of the house owner, I can''t say I want to leave your life." With that, he gave a fierce look to ah ER and made it clear that he wanted to kill people here.


    In his mind, an unidentified, low-level boy, even if it is the owner of the home to find, most of the small role is not worth mentioning. Now the puppet Ding family has lost three of their own disciples. After years of careful training, the loss is self-evident.


    Although his hongfangjian does not occupy the famous name handed down by himself, he is at least a disciple of the great elder of the puppet room, the puppet Ding family, and the puppet room. However, he can also tell from the name taboo, and his department plays an important role in the Ding family. Therefore, if you crush a small person like an ant, you will be punished one by one for three days at most.


    Another small 99 in his mind is that the number of disciples of the Ding family will be maintained at six to eight in the past. Now there are only three left. It is said that he can''t choose a person from other core disciples to make up for it. Then


    "Boy, die!" A''er''s eyes were red, and his patience had already run out. As soon as he got the sign of Hong Fang Jian, he immediately made a great stride towards Ye Fei.


    "Hoo Hoo" Ye Fei only felt a strong wind rushing to his face. He had already cultivated to a certain level in the original world. Although he discarded all his learning and started from scratch, he was still quite sensitive to the environment and the danger he was facing. Moreover, the nature of mind is not comparable to the martial arts of the same realm.


    Just like the current situation, a''er seems to be transformed into a human brute, ferocious face, the explosive force of the body is amazing. Almost one shot and one jump, he had already run to him.


    Kongfu''s powerful arm was raised high, and he was about to give him a thunderbolt.


    Ye Fei instinctively wants to take a step back, but at the critical moment, his body unexpectedly meets him.


    The previous several times have greatly relied on the external force, the victory contains the thick fluke factor. Now, using a killer might cause trouble, but that''s not the point.


    The former self is not so easy to retreat.


    In this world, all of a sudden, they lost their powerful power. Naturally, they are cautious and low-key. But that doesn''t mean he''s afraid!


    The realm and combat experience need continuous practice and summary. What''s the reason to retreat from the triple peak of body refining!


    Ye Fei''s eyes are full of strange brilliance.


    Then, he uses his keen five senses, which are not deserted, to capture the opponent''s moves.


    "Ha, hey!" A Er Yi roars, and the palm knife cuts to Ye Fei''s neck with lightning speed. He asked himself that during the period of physical training and physical training, he had a solid foundation of martial arts, and was trained by the Ding family sparing no effort. He should be successful in dealing with the boy who is a little lower in level and can''t be compared with himself in appearance.


    Therefore, the cultivation of a set of Kung Fu do not want to display, just want to give the opponent a fatal blow with absolute power, let him collapse in front of his eyes both physically and mentally. In this way, not only a Da''s Qi can be released, but also he can speak more at Hong Fangjian''s side. Maybe he was so happy that he could be asked by the elder to give him a puppet of quadruple period. In this way, he is expected to reach the fourth level of physical training before he is 40 years old.


    He was excited at the thought.


    However, at the next moment, he suddenly felt empty, and felt that there seemed to be something wrong.


    Eh, the boy was so short that he avoided his sharp attack.How can this speed be possible?


    Ah er''s eyes widened. Fortunately, his reaction was not slow. After losing his right arm, he quickly adjusted his posture to show a semicircular shape. At the same time, he bullied his body forward. His strong body was close to Ye Fei. His left hand grasped his vest, and his right hand went directly to his back neck. He said, "boy, how can you escape this time?"


    Ye Fei is also a Leng, but also instantly understand his intention. However, he wanted to clamp his neck in order to catch him.


    "Without using one move and one pattern, we will be the simplest killer. I''m not being looked down upon Ye Fei is quite angry, but he has a light joy in his heart. You know, blind arrogance is killing people. He really uses martial arts secret script. Maybe he is not an opponent. After all, he hasn''t stepped into that field without background support.


    "Boy, I won''t break your neck!" Ah Er looked at each other and was about to sink into his own arms. He couldn''t help but shout out triumphantly.


    "Well?" Strangely, after a group of fluffy touch, he actually fished out another empty. The boy even slipped out of his "encirclement" like loach.


    At that time, almost at the same time, a powerful force suddenly hit him before he knew the situation. Suddenly, the flesh mound like body flies toward the place where Hong Fangjian stands in parabolic shape.


    "Ah -" after a scream, the top of the Ding family''s mountain shook heavily. A Erping was lying on the ground, spitting blood from his mouth and nose, and was in a coma for a moment.


    "Well, not bad. Now the strength seems to have increased a lot, otherwise, such a big man should still be unable to move. " Ye Fei looks at his fist, quite satisfied and points the way.


    "You..." Hong Fangjian''s face is blue and red, which is obviously stimulating. After staring at a er for a long time, he seemed to be sure that he was really defeated by the annoying boy in front of him. After pointing his hand at Ye Fei''s face, he looked unbelievable.


    Ye Fei shrugged indifferently, "what''s wrong with me? You want to say I''m playing tricks? In a mean way? "


    After swallowing his mouth, Hong Fangjian asked, "it''s hard Isn''t it? A''er is a triple peak in the period of physical training. You How did you do it? " Obviously, I''m not very confident.


    "So what? People who are stupid like donkeys and proud like peacocks are doomed to have no good ending Ye Fei said, step by step to Hong Fangjian.


    In fact, he did not have the confidence to win a quick victory in the face of ah Er, who was obviously a little higher than he was and had already developed the martial arts secret script. However, the other side really takes himself seriously and thinks that he can be easily dealt with.


    However, he did not know that he was negligent. In the situation of no hand left, he offered his own weakness to his opponent, saying that he was as stupid as a donkey, and almost insulted the donkey.


    The left hand grabs people''s vest, and the right arm is bent and raised. It seems to force others to the end of the road, but in fact, the empty door with soft meat under the armpit is wide open. As long as the opponent escapes from the front line, it is necessary to fight back.


    "You! Don''t be too proud. Why do you want to fight with me? " Hong Fangjian believed that he had been given the opportunity to enter the puppet room not long ago. Although he was able to spend a day, he managed to reach the four levels of body training. Therefore, seeing ye Fei''s momentum like a rainbow, he looked at himself like a prey. Although he was flustered for a moment, he still straightened up and asked in a sharp voice.


    When ye Fei saw this, he was about to speak. Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of the green trees and red flowers not far away. A piece of saponin horn robe and pink skirt shirt flashed by. He couldn''t help but look at Hong Fang and swore, "I know you like Yuqing girl. Although I''m not a puppet of the Ding family, but somehow I met Miss Yuqing, I dare to say that I''ll take a look at the wishes of the girl''s family. She said she couldn''t just treat you as an ordinary senior brother. "


    Hong Fangjian had already been gathering his strength to prepare for the battle. Suddenly, he heard Ye Fei''s remarks and was stunned. Then he raised his eyebrows and said arrogantly, "what kind of ordinary senior brother? I have been pursuing her for so long that I can see my friendship for her now. Can she refuse? It''s too belittling of me for someone else. "


    "Ordinary senior brother?" Hong Fangjian gave a cold smile and then said, "I think it''s her fortune that I like her. Hum, on the status and on the cultivation of martial arts, which one of my points is not enough to match her? Even her brother did not dare to humiliate me! I want her. If she doesn''t follow me... "


    "If you don''t, what do you want?" A sweet girl''s voice sounded in time, but its tone was cold, as if it was the third or ninth lunar month.

 Chapter 1063

    As soon as the voice fell, a slender pink figure stretched out a pair of delicate hands, gently plucked the flowers out of the bushes and walked out.


    Hong Fangjian almost reflexively pleased, and his heart could not help but ripple open. A pair of peach blossom eyes tightly locked in Ouyang Yuqing''s delicate face, with a flattering smile on his face, "younger martial sister, I''m so happy today. Are you here to enjoy the flowers? Do you need elder martial brother''s company? "


    Before and after the rapid change, see ye Fei a cold.


    "Ha ha, I dare not!" Ouyang Yuqing cold smile, jade face cream, but also do not say what. Just looking at him coldly.


    "Cough..." Hong Fangjian looked at her sullen face, and then he remembered what he had just said. His face was suddenly blushing. He had the heart to explain a few words, but he faltered and hesitated. He didn''t know where to start.


    "What? Elder martial brother Hong was very passionate just now? Seems to have a big prejudice against my younger sister? Now I''m standing in front of you. If you have any advice, I''m all ears. " Ouyang Yuqing obviously moved really angry, a pair of autumn like eyes blinking at him, seems not to ask the answer does not give up the appearance.


    Seeing Hong Fangjian''s appearance of eating shriveled in front of the beauty, ye Fei was naturally in a good mood. The so-called "people don''t offend me, I''m not a prisoner". Since he has to fight against himself, he deserves such a fate.


    Hong Fangjian seemed to have a sense of this. He turned around and glared at Ye Fei fiercely, gritting his teeth and saying, "it''s all him. It''s this boy of unknown origin. He''s chewing his tongue here!"


    He turned his head and looked at Ouyang Yuqing. He said in a sad tone, "younger martial sister, I can learn from your heart. Why don''t you understand it? I''ll bet that ye Fei''s purpose of coming to our puppet Ding''s house will never be simple. How can such a person be worthy of your heartbreaking treatment, younger martial sister? "


    Hong Fangjian said that he was angry. He took Ouyang Yuqing''s delicate shoulder with his hands out of surprise. He continued to admonish him, "younger martial sister, wake up!"


    "Let go Ouyang Yuqing blushed and glared at Hong Fangjian angrily I''ve heard everything in my own ears. You''re still complaining about this villain. Do you have any sense of shame? "


    Hong Fangjian didn''t feel anything at all. Later, he encountered Ouyang Yuqing''s struggle and white eyes. Somehow, he became more agitated. It''s just like the spring water of melting ice and rising tide.


    However, I didn''t enjoy listening to the criticisms of my sweetheart. The resentment in the heart also surged up. Without saying a word, the ape arm extended, firmly clasped Ouyang Yuqing''s shoulders, and wanted to take her to his arms. He said, "what do you hear? You''re mine. No one else can touch your fingers Don''t think about it


    "Oh, you let me go! Brother Ye Ouyang Yuqing didn''t expect Hong Fangjian to be "insane" to such a point. Although he knew he was interested in himself, he was still polite and peaceful in front of himself, and he didn''t have much antipathy towards him. I don''t want to. Now it''s revealed. Naturally, I don''t want him to get close to him.


    "Yuqing girl!" Ye Fei also has some silly eyes, but he has a good idea of the development of the event. After a brief balance, he hastened to be surprised and anxious. He stepped forward quickly, trying to pull off Hong Fangjian and be a peacemaker in the middle.


    "Get out of my way!" Hong Fangjian has been frustrated again and again today. His nerves have already been disordered. In the past, he tried his best to maintain himself and collapsed. As he spoke, his arm fainted, and a heavy fist pounded straight at Ye Fei''s body.


    When ye Fei intervened between them, he was ready for Hong Fangjian to disguise himself like this intentionally, and then he was ready to make a sudden attack. Under his complete vigilance, he could have used his soft armor to meet him in front of him, and then used his huge rebound strength to hurt his opponent, and he retreated peacefully.


    But at the critical moment, he had an idea. He just slightly sidetracked his body, removed most of his strength, and transferred it to his left shoulder.


    Only listen to a dull sound into the meat, accompanied by a quite shrill scream, leaves fly out.


    "Fang Jian, what are you doing? Stop it At the same time, the owner of the soap horned robe, who had just hidden his whereabouts, emerged. A powerful force was released without reservation. The right hand robe waved one by one, forming a small air wave. From the naked eye, it looked like a crescent shaped blade, sweeping toward the two people who were still entangled.


    Two people at the same time a dull hum, Hong Fang Jian is a stumbling, almost fell to the ground.


    "Teacher Master. " Hong Fangjian is excited and wakes up like a dream. Looking at the puppet room elder''s eyes are full of fear and regret. "I I''m discussing martial arts with younger martial sister Yuqing. " Rao is so, he still seems to come from instinct to explain a sentence.


    "Discuss martial arts? And rain and shine? " The elder''s black face suddenly turned black. This boy, think his old eyes are dim, right and wrong?


    "Elder, you can see that you want to make decisions for me..." Ouyang Yuqing has never encountered this kind of thing. Although he is not very good at martial arts, she is the niece of the head of the family. She is always treated and cared for in the puppet Ding family. Unexpectedly, someone insulted her so much today. What can be tolerated!"Well Martial nephew Yuqing, Jian''er has just experienced in the puppet room, and can reach the four levels of physical training. His mood and spirit have been in an unstable state. I just asked Dan room department for ten pieces of pure heart pills, ready to let it take, consolidate the results. Therefore, today''s abruptness is absolutely not his intention. It''s just a heart demon. I hope you don''t have a common understanding with your brother and sister. " The elder said it with certainty.


    "Cough, cough..." The leaf flies that install faint smell speech, can''t help abdominal Fei ceaselessly, the body can''t help but a tremor to cough up. What a pair of collusive teachers and apprentices really like to lie with their eyes open. Want to come to Ouyang Yuqing, now the face must be difficult to see the extreme.


    "Well What martial uncle said is reasonable. Yuqing, after all, is a junior sister, so I''ll forgive you. " Ouyang Yuqing Leng for a long time before the heart unwilling to say.


    Then suddenly turned around and thought of something, pointing to Ye Fei and saying, "however, this man is the guest of the master. Elder martial brother beat people seriously. I''m afraid it''s hard to explain? We come to him to discuss our reward for him? The owner of the house is waiting for the final result of the negotiation. "


    It''s not a glorious thing to be insulted by the same brother. The elder obviously wanted to calm things down. Even though Ouyang Yuqing was not willing, even though he was dissatisfied, he had to pinch his nose and swallow the bitter water back into his stomach.


    But ye Fei is different. The master''s token is still in his hand. It''s OK to be injured like this. If there''s an accident, who can bear it!


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Yuqing said calmly, "I think this matter has to be reported to the master of the house. I think the elder must also know the inside story..."


    "This..." The elder''s face changed slightly. He frowned and looked at Ye Fei. After a moment''s silence, he suddenly reached out and pulled Ouyang Yuqing aside. He lowered his voice and said something mysteriously.


    Ye Fei''s heart is tight, the corner of his mouth overflows a wry smile. This Hong Fangjian is not a good match. I''m afraid his teacher is not easy to tangle with. Especially his beloved apprentice lost his face in his hands. This adventure visit was meant to come to the puppet room of the Ding family. If this old man really wants to be in trouble with him, there will be opportunities to cure him in the middle. I don''t know how to die.


    For example, the most junior ones, who instigate a few disciples to come and find fault, or advance some slander in front of the Ding family, not only tear up the agreement, but also turn the chopping board he set into fish. Another example is that when he enters the puppet room, he deliberately releases a puppet who is one or two levels higher than him and treats him as a human flesh target.


    Well, it won''t be so bad.


    No matter what, soldiers will block the water to cover it. Whether it was in the world before or now, it is an unchanging truth that the strong should be respected. If your own strength is strong enough, you can be proud of others, and naturally stride forward. If you encounter obstacles, you can crush them directly. Why look forward to the future!


    There are six schools and twelve elders in the Ding family. Their strength is the worst. They also have six levels of cultivation in the period of physical training. That is a powerful existence with treasure in hand, great changes in martial arts moves, and both attack and defense. This is not what ye Fei can challenge now.


    Enter the Ding family, just for their own chance, the secular world has a saying: wealth in danger of seeking.


    Now, the only chip in his hand is the owner''s token. Therefore, before the goal is not achieved, we must not show our cards in advance, regardless of the other party''s soft language cajoling or tough threats.


    After making up his mind, ye Fei relaxes his nerves and continues to be in a coma.


    He used to be a means to protect his life. Otherwise, it is not a wise choice to put on a faint in front of the elder.


    "No! How can martial uncle do this? Ye Feihe... " All of a sudden, Ouyang Yuqing shook off the elder''s hand and asked in a crisp voice. Before he finished speaking, he was obviously stopped by the other party.


    At the moment, the elder''s face was very gloomy. He saw that the girl in front of him not only did not buy his beloved disciple''s account, but also openly opposed himself. Even if she is the niece of the owner, she should not be so lenient.


    Fortunately, as the elder of the Ding family, he has been in the puppet room for many years. He has already entered the eight fold state of physical training. He still has some calming Kung Fu.


    After a little deep breath, he regained his smile and said, "nephew Yuqing, I was just joking. Since I am the guest of the house owner, how dare I be embarrassed. Alas, Jian''er is young and vigorous, and is in the floating period of practicing martial arts, so he accidentally hurt him. But you can rest assured that I will punish him severely. As for ye Fei, since I was injured under my door, I should naturally be responsible for this master. "

 Chapter 1064

    The elder master stopped his words and said to Hong Fang, who wandered not far away, "you''re a bad apprentice. You don''t want to be a teacher. I''ll make amends to your sister Ouyang."


    Hong Fangjian was stunned when he heard the speech and glared at Ye Fei lying on the ground. How could my younger martial sister and I have developed into such a situation without you?


    He wanted to kick him, but he couldn''t stand the burning in Ouyang Yuqing''s eyes. He stepped forward quickly and said to the girl who was still annoyed. "Elder martial brother has been diligent in practicing martial arts recently, which makes him feel tired and in a trance. Only then can he offend the younger martial sister. I hope you don''t go to your heart and forgive me this time. "


    Ouyang Yuqing turned his head and bit his lip. After a long time, he said, "since elder martial brother said so, it''s not good to be a younger martial sister. What should I do. Elder martial brother, if you really practice martial arts to this level, I can go to the Dan room and ask for some Suxin pills or genuine pills for you. The last time elder martial brother Qin Yu entered the five levels realm, the master of the family specially told him to refine it in the Dan room. There must be dozens left now. "


    "I..." Hong Fangjian didn''t expect that she would say so. For a while, he didn''t know how to reply. In the twinkling of an eye, I took a look at the master of my own family. As expected, he looked at himself with a long face. In his eyes, he said, "I''ve lost all my old face!"


    Although Ye Fei is acutely aware that the atmosphere among the three people is somewhat strange, he does not know what is going on.


    As a matter of fact, the triple cultivation period starts from practicing strength into skill stage. It is necessary to find out the skill secrets suitable for one''s practice, supplemented by tricks, and strive to show one''s own strength in the largest and most appropriate way. The biggest difference between this emphasis and the previous two is systematicness and the freedom of strength.


    Although Hengshan Town claims to have a million warriors, it is a bit boastful. Strictly speaking, it is only after stepping into the period of physical training that Sanchong has really stepped into the door of the martial arts world. In fact, it is difficult for countless people to reach this level before they are 30 years old. Occasionally, by chance, those who break through at an old age are hard to achieve.


    Of course, zongmen is powerful, occupying a wide range of resources. But when it comes to future development, it is natural to be steady, and those who have suffered a lot are much better. After all, there is still a step-by-step challenge, which is enough to illustrate the problem.


    The disciples of a clan like Hong Fangjian, who had devoured countless natural materials and earth treasures, and were assisted by puppets'' practice, were able to step into the four fold state of the body refining period, and thus entered the stage of spelling. As the name suggests, when you really enter the martial arts world, you can finally collect a complete collection of secrets from ancient times to the present. You can open your hands and feet and practice martial arts.


    However, this situation is not enough to refine treasure soldiers. Only by preliminarily refining body and Qi, and knowing the method of communicating with the outside world, can we seek our own magic weapon blade. Only in this way can we truly win a place in the martial arts world.


    Elder martial brother Qin Yu in Ouyang Yuqing''s mouth has just broken through from the four fold skill period to the five fold spelling period. He needs to try to guide the vitality into the body with spirit, so as to make his body stronger and his breath more dignified. With such a profound momentum, whether it''s a gun or a stick, it''s natural that everything else depends on your potential martial arts talent.


    Every stage of the body training period is like a moat. If you want to step out, there are many difficulties and dangers. Triple block the pace of countless people, five also make many people dejected, depressed exit.


    The most important thing is the control of mental power. Spirit is the foundation of human beings. No matter if you indulge in something or communicate with intangible things, you may be possessed by the devil if you are careless.


    As the fifth disciple of Ding zhantian, Qin Yu''s talent is higher than that of other disciples. But Ding zhantian, the owner of the family, still wanted to protect the whole, and specially ordered the Dan room to prepare Suxin pill and Benzhen pill. In this way, there is no risk.


    However, just now Hong Fang''s Swordsman was obviously shy and made up at random. If there is a problem of spiritual power in the triple breakthrough to the quadruple realm, there are only two possibilities. Either it is a rare talent in decades, or it is a rotten wood that can''t be cultivated. At present, all of them have encountered this problem. Is there any possibility of further progress and success?


    The answer is self-evident.


    Ouyang Yuqing''s record is not soft or hard, but the knocker is really embarrassed.


    "Well, thank you for your kindness." The elder stroked his hair unnaturally and faced Hongfang kendo.


    "Oh. Elder martial brother I''m grateful for my younger sister''s kindness. " Hong Fangjian choked his neck and said, "ha ha, I didn''t expect that my younger martial sister cared so much about me. My heart is very relieved. What can I do? I feel refreshed, ha ha You don''t need pills or anything


    Ouyang Yuqing completely speechless, is not worried about his lady image, really want to kick on this rascal.


    The elder couldn''t stand any longer. He walked up to Ye Fei and patted his face. He said, "Hello, little brother, are you ok? Wake up quickly!"


    Seeing his eyes closed, his face like gold paper and his breath as if there were no signs, it seemed that he was really injured. A bedbug character, who died, died. But now, if something happens here, as the elder, he has a great responsibility.


    "Brother ye, brother ye, how are you? Wake up!" Ouyang Xueqing also wakes up from her anger at Hong Fangjian. Skirt shirt a flutter to lean to Ye Fei in front of. Calling him with concern.Seeing this, Hong Fangjian has a faint sign of spitting fire on his nose. But it was not good to attack again, so I had to stand there in spite of my anger.


    "Martial uncle, I think it''s better to report to the master and ask him to find someone to treat elder brother Ye." Ouyang Yuqing raised his face and looked at the elder with a little pleading.


    "Well, people are hurt by swords. Naturally, I should treat them." The elder groped for a time on Ye Fei''s body, sighed and said. "Although there is no endless medicine in the danfang, there is a hundred year old ginseng which has been treasured for several years. Combined with my eight skills, I don''t think it is a problem to save him. It''s better not to go there first, nephew


    Although it was a tone of discussion, it was an unquestionable tone.


    Not waiting for Ouyang Yuqing to pick up, he put his hands under Ye Fei''s armpit and lifted it to his shoulder directly. As he strode towards a hidden mountain path, he said, "don''t worry, you will have a good Yefei in three days. Unfortunately, if something goes wrong, I will take the blame alone. "


    Ouyang Yuqing stood in the same place and wanted to follow him, but he stopped at last.


    Hong Fangjian looked at her with a complicated look, and then he followed his master''s footsteps. He did not care about the life and death of a DA and a Er on the ground. "Master, do you really want to use the old ginseng on this smelly boy? Are you confused, master? "


    "Shut up! You villain, this disaster is not caused by you. What''s the point now? Don''t you have a way to save... " The wind came to the elder''s voice, but gradually went far away.


    At the moment, ye Fei''s heart is really a little uneasy, what is the situation now, it is difficult to get off. In the hands of this pair of abnormal masters and apprentices, we can''t get good fruit to eat. Poor Ouyang Yuqing, looking at the smart girl, how can you put yourself in their hands.


    For nearly half an hour, people have to change their breath, but ye Fei dare not take action. Even if the other party is still worried about him, but a little torture, so that people do not know it is still OK.


    How to deal with them when they wake up?


    It''s better to pretend to be dizzy like this. They can''t find out the true or the false, but they are not good at doing harm. Although we have suffered ourselves, we have also tortured the enemy.


    Continue to bite your teeth and hold your breath, and give full play to your unique ability that you have learned before. Fortunately, it is not too far to go to the puppet room. After another cup of tea, he finally heard the voice of human activities.


    "Hoo Hoo hoo, Hoo hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo. It must be the training ground of the puppet room. Ye Fei obviously felt a strong field in the air, which was obviously created by martial arts practitioners.


    Thinking that I have always been practicing in the wild, I am faced with some trees and stone mounds, and I have no companions and no practice. I can''t help but feel a little envious. If I can join in, I may speed up my progress.


    The light on the head was dim, a few turns, it seems to have gone through a few long corridors, the light is bright again. A contact with the new environment, ye Fei obviously felt his body suddenly heavy up. This piece of land seems to grow tentacles, suddenly pull him to the ground.


    Of course, it''s just his delusion. Being in the hands of a warrior of eight levels like the great elder, there is no possibility of getting rid of it unless he intends to.


    "Ha -- hey --"


    there are also martial artists who are practicing hard in this courtyard, but they are much more noisy than before, and they are obviously more clean. Obviously, there are not many people here. While ye Fei feels a strong gravity field, he can also feel that the air here is hot and spicy, and the air blades collide with each other, which makes his muscles ache.


    "The martial arts realm here is higher than me!" Ye Fei said with awe in his heart, "is this gravity field some kind of ore? If you put it here to create a heavy environment, is it to strengthen the difficulty and stimulate the potential of the warrior? Isn''t this old man supposed to take me straight to some secret room? "


    A series of questions flashed out in my mind. Ye Fei is quite helpless. I am a fish for a knife. The puppet Ding family really has some details, which ordinary martial artists can''t match.


    After a while, the elder finally stopped, entered a room, and closed the door with a squeak.

 Chapter 1065

    Although Ye Fei''s nerves are tight, his face still shows no trace. Let the elder put him on a stone bed.


    The room is quiet and abnormal. Ye Fei can feel the sight of the other party glued to his body. He doesn''t know what his intention is.


    "Zhiya -" the door was suddenly opened, and a man rushed in. "Master --"


    "shut up! Asshole The elder couldn''t help but say, "I don''t know how to knock at the door. Is this what my master taught you? With such temperament, do you dare to covet the identity of a disciple in person? "


    "I I didn''t! " Hong Fangjian used to be quite tolerant. However, there are many things happening in the door recently. In addition, he is so obsessed with Ouyang Yuqing that he forgets to be restrained. Well, he not only annoys his sweetheart, but also disgusts his master.


    It was his long cherished wish to be a disciple of his family. Unexpectedly, the idea that has been deeply buried in my heart was revealed by the elder without mercy. After a moment''s hesitation, he could not help but be shocked. He knelt down in a panic and kowtow to the elder to make amends.


    "Master, I''ve never thought about it. It''s the sun and the moon that we can learn from our heartfelt devotion to our master. " Hong Fangjian reached out and grabbed the elder''s robe. His face was moistening and admiring. He said, "it''s a great fortune for Jian''er to join the puppet Ding family. It''s my great fortune to be able to join the puppet Ding family. It''s a blessing that I''ve cultivated in my life to be able to join the puppet Ding family. If I''m so lucky that I don''t cherish it, isn''t the sky going to send thunder and fire to me, master -- "


    after ye Fei quickly changed his breath, he couldn''t help but turn his mouth. Fortunately, one of the teachers and apprentices was devoted to the performance and the other was devoted to the audience, but they didn''t care much about him.


    Seeing that the elder still didn''t pay for it, Hong Fangjian had an idea and pointed to Ye Fei on the stone bed and said, "master, what did this boy do to get into our Ding family? It''s not martial arts or puppet. In this Ding family, besides the owner, who can compare with you who controls the lifeblood of the family? Elder Bai? ***£¿ No matter how bad my Hong Fangjian is, I can understand the principle that a good bird chooses a tree to live on. It''s not going to be overt or covert! "


    Speaking of this, even ye Fei, the listener, was moved. If you don''t want to wear flattery, the flattery is the right place, and the effect is also fair.


    The elder''s face was obviously gentle, but he was still tense. He drank quietly and rebuked, "OK. Don''t be too open-minded when talking inside the door. How can I compare with the owners and others? "


    Well, is the implication self humility or killing others? Ye Fei''s abdominal Fei Road. However, this time, he restrained himself and did not turn his lips or sneer, and still let himself be in a state of calm and lethargy.


    After the play is over, it''s time to discuss how to deal with yourself. As expected, ye Fei felt someone close to him at the next moment. Judging by the strength of his breath, he was undoubtedly Hong Fangjian.


    "Master, this man is not really dead. How come you haven''t woken up yet? Listening to younger martial sister Yuqing''s tone, he seems to be more than just a guest invited by the owner? "


    "Well, no matter how mediocre and dazed the owner is, he will not invite such a little shrimp to be the guest of the audience. There is a secret in this... " The eldest elder then gave a brief account of the whole incident caused by the killing of the three brothers in the sect, and later told them not to publicize it to other disciples.


    "I see. No wonder younger martial sister Yuqing takes him so seriously. Ha ha, I''ll tell you, what can this boy compare with me? " Hong Fangjian felt that the news was so wonderful that he untied a lot of depression these days.


    "Sword! You''re really getting less and less self-restraint. Although the boy''s strength is low, his IQ can not be underestimated. Take him alone to the puppet Ding family this courage is also very human can reach. Especially under the premise that the truth is that he killed Bai Hanjun, it is equivalent to pulling out a tooth from the tiger''s mouth and taking it back to bargain with the tiger. "


    When the elder said this, he took a glance at Xia Ye Fei. He felt a pity for no reason. This man has a good disposition. If the sword can do this


    "Well Such a person, regardless of strength, is also a character. "Hong Fangjian said in a nonchalant way, and then turned to the front of the story." that''s right. We must kill him. I hurt him badly by mistake this time. He will hold a grudge and wait for an opportunity to revenge. At that time, it is inevitable that the anger will not be on your old man''s head. What''s more, you taught me that if you don''t kill those who have a small holiday, you''re just like raising a tiger''s legacy. You can''t say that one day you''ll suffer from the pain of eating back. "


    "Shhh -" the elder was listening thoughtfully to Hong Fangjian''s words. Suddenly, he frowned and motioned for him to be silent. At the same time, he flashed to Ye Fei''s body. The strong breath burst out and went straight to his face.


    This kind of "potential" is not a means of attack, but a form of instinctive release of a warrior. At most, it is a psychological tactic. Of course, monk Xuan''s "potential" is not included here. It is said that when a monk Xuan reaches a certain level, he can kill hundreds of ordinary warriors with one look. Once the "potential" of the whole body broke out, the mountains and rivers would tremble for it, and the river would pour back.


    The great elder is in the eight fold state during the period of physical training, and ordinary martial arts practitioners will be trembling and have no fighting spirit in front of their "potential".


    So in the case of finding Ye Fei different, he chose to use his absolute strength to frighten him in the first time.Ye Fei can''t help but cry in his heart, and the invisible force is crushing his mind. Even if he had always been tough and determined, he couldn''t bear it.


    When his mind was turning, he suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were open, and he stared at the elder''s eyes with fear. His whole body trembled, and his forehead was dripping with sweat, dripping down his cheek.


    "Stinky boy, you can pretend as expected!" The great elder and Hong Fang sword drank together.


    But without waiting for them to take further action, ye Fei turned his eyes white and fell into a coma again.


    "Master, this..." Hong Fangjian grinned and looked at his master unexpectedly.


    "Bad!" The elder pulled Ye Fei''s hand, and his face was full of wrinkles. All kinds of expressions changed constantly. Anger, resentment, worry. "The boy just woke up, and I don''t know how much he heard about us. But now, I can''t hold back the momentum for a moment, and I really drive him to faint. His injury is not light, it''s not easy to do now


    "What''s the matter. If you directly report to the master of the family, you will say that he was beaten to death by the puppets when he entered the puppet area without permission. " Hong Fangjian said viciously.


    "You think things are always so simple." The elder said coldly. "No matter how well we camouflage, as long as he died here, we will be held responsible for the loss of the master''s token by mistaking other people''s children."


    "Well, what are we going to do?" When Hong Fangjian heard this, he was flustered. The Ding family had always had clear rules. Minor mistakes that are harmless will never be caught, but they will never be tolerated if they affect the interests of the whole family or group. This disaster was initiated by him, and naturally he should bear it. The dandy, like him, was afraid.


    "What''s wrong. Now I''m taking him to the inner room to heal his wounds. If you protect the Dharma here, everyone who comes here refuses to enter. He says that I have some problems in my practice today, and I''m just recuperating. " The elder quickly made a decision and once again put Ye Fei on his shoulder. However, he had to be more careful this time. He was afraid of his injury.


    "Yes, I do!" Hong Fangjian didn''t dare to have any other objection at this time.


    I don''t know where it is. I can only hear the dripping sound of the stone crevice. When ye Fei was wondering, a cold breath suddenly passed through his body. The wound on his left shoulder suddenly felt stiff and painful like acupuncture. Then, the sound of "bang" seemed to be the sound of the opening and closing of the stone gate. The elder had not stopped, but he had already taken him to another world.


    The air here is fresh with sweet vanilla flavor, and the rolling white fog lingers on the face and body skin, warm and harmonious. Let a person''s body and mind immediately for a loose.


    "Well, boy, it''s a real bargain. My muchun hall has never been opened to you. You can go back and burn Kaohsiung. " The elder snorted coldly. Obviously, this forced rescue trick made him hard to smooth his mind.


    Muchun hall? Lamb Chop Suey?


    Ye Fei can only take doubt secretly ha ha.


    Since you can only bet on one chip until dark, why not push the boat to make the game bigger. Gamblers can play with their lives when they are at the end of their tether.


    On the gentle jade stone platform, two figures are sitting opposite each other. The elder pointed to several important acupoints on Ye Fei''s body one after another, and then pushed a palm toward his chest. At the same time, the soft palm strength was gathered on Ye Fei''s body.


    Well, comfortable.


    Ye Fei was a little dizzy by this sudden "happiness", and almost couldn''t help groaning.


    Fortunately, he has a firm will and can stabilize himself in the face of any unexpected situation.


    Muchun hall, as its name implies, has a warm and warm air. With the input of the elder''s palm power, the exotic flowers and plants around him also shed a little fragrance, and spontaneously condensed towards Ye Fei.


    The big elder draws the palm strength to wash Ye Fei''s injured body over and over again, and from time to time separate out some mental strength to check his situation.


    In this way, after three hours, the spiritual atmosphere in muchun hall has obviously faded a lot. Ye Fei''s face has improved a lot, but there is still no sign of awakening.


    The elder wiped the sweat from his forehead and murmured heartily, "my lanxinzhi has consumed so much at one time. It seems that I don''t want to come here for one or two months. But how can this damned boy not wake up! Can''t I really be shocked to death by my potential? "


    The more he thought about it, the more indignant he felt. He couldn''t help but slap Ye Fei in the face and roared, "boy, wake up quickly! You''ve got enough of it

 Chapter 1066

    How much? It''s not good enough!


    His face was burning with pain, and ye Fei''s heart was full of fire.


    "I''ve suffered this slap because I''m weak now. I deserve it! However, salted fish can also turn over, and it is not impossible for ants to eat elephants. You wait. I''ll get it back with interest one day if you want to rub it today. "


    Ye Fei thought so indignantly, but somehow, he spewed out a mouthful of blood, and impartially sprinkled it all on the elder''s face.


    "You The elder was frightened and angry, rolled down the stone platform, subconsciously stretched out his hand to teach Ye Fei a lesson, but suddenly his face changed and he took back his hand solemnly.


    "Well, is it too much? The technique profession has the specialty, the healing recuperation and so on small matter really is this Dan room department tube. " The elder sighed and walked away, splashing water on his face.


    "Well, for today''s sake, we can only put it in this warm pool. This is a volcanic branch of the Kongwu mountains. The natural hot spring formed in the area where the underground lava flows through is of great benefit to the recuperation of hidden injuries. It''s up to him to survive. However, I promised Yuqing that girl only needs three days, but I don''t know how to account for it then? "


    "Ding Lingling..." When the elder was weighing the situation in front of him and Pondering over the countermeasures, a string of purple wind bells hanging by the stone door of the chamber suddenly rang without warning.


    This is a simple communication mechanism in the puppet room, which is intended to inform the people in the closed door that something has happened inside the door and they need to get out of the gate as soon as possible.


    "Eh?" The elder felt very nervous. When he practiced martial arts in the secret room on weekdays, few people bothered him. What happened today? It happened to be this time.


    "Sizzling -- is it that Yuqing, the girl, still poked what happened today to the owner of the house, and he came to set up a teacher to investigate the crime so soon?" The elder paced back and forth with some impatience. In my heart, I really feel oppressed and bent, but I''m just a nobody. I''m so tired that I feel so sad.


    "Well, even if he died in my hands, I dare you not to do anything to me!" The elder stopped, as if he had figured it out, and said to himself with confidence.


    "Boom", the sound of the stone door opening.


    Ye Fei vaguely heard the elder call, "Zouping, Li Rui where are the two?"


    The voice has not yet landed, immediately two voices respectfully replied, "the disciple is here, what do you want from master?"


    "Well, you two are going to have triple training. I think you have been very diligent in training recently, and many of them have been broken. " There is a little appreciation in the elder''s voice.


    "Thanks to master''s love, how can I refuse to redouble my efforts?" One of them replied.


    "I''m stupid. Compared with other teachers and brothers, I''ve already lost at the starting line. It''s been five years since I started my career. Now I''ve opened some holes in martial arts. I''ve been able to get into the master''s eye. Disciple I am so lucky! " Another young man''s tone was excited, and he was obviously flattered.


    "Well, master led me in and practiced in myself. Since your family has paid the price to send you here, naturally none of them is a piece of cake. Don''t be too modest. " The elder encouraged him to say that there was some elder style at this time.


    "I have something important to do now, but muchun hall you should understand that although the spirit is abundant and circulates constantly, it is usually twice the result with half the effort when practising in seclusion here. But the drawback is that once you open the stone gate midway, it won''t have much effect when you go in again. At least it will take a month to use it again. "


    The elder, with his hands on his back, continued, "in order not to destroy the nature, I now authorize you to enter it. Although aura is not of the highest quality, it is of great use to you low-level warriors who want to break through. "


    "Really, master?" Two people at the same time widened their eyes, a look of disbelief.


    In fact, who doesn''t know that although the elder speaks well, he has always been tight on resources, which are only for those apprentices with strong family background and who know how to please him. No matter how round they are, in addition to a small amount of practice time in weekdays, they have to wait on the front and back of the horse and be accompanied by the general characters.


    "Of course! Master can''t deceive you! " The elder''s face was flat, and the two men were afraid to speak. "Oh, by the way, while you practice, pay attention to the elder martial brother inside. He was invited by the owner of the house, and if there is any mistake, he will ask you to be guilty. "


    With that, the elder strode out, leaving two apprentices standing in the same place and looking at each other.


    Hong Fangjian, who had just turned to the external mechanism interface, immediately performed the apprenticeship ceremony. Then he said, "the owner has It has been known that ye Fei is seriously injured and his life is in danger. She is planning to bring her aunt Qiu Hui from the Department of Dan Fang to diagnose and treat her. However, before that, he informed the elders and the guests that an informal meeting would be held


    "Informal meetings?" The elder sniffed his eyebrows and snorted, "I''m going to fight for some trivial things. It must be because ye Fei is a hopping grasshopper. only. In any case, he would like to denounce me in front of the public every time, and not once more. ""Also Not all of that. " Hong Fangjian muttered, "the younger martial brother who listened to the rumor disclosed that although our Ding family had lost three of our legitimate senior brothers with extraordinary strength, the master of the family attached great importance to the martial arts contest in Hengshan Town, and had no intention of yielding to the other three forces."


    "Oh, what do you say? More details. " The elder blew his beard and glared.


    When Hong Fangjian heard the words, he looked around and made sure that no one was eavesdropping. Then he approached the elder''s ear and said, "it''s said that the family mainly receives the first level escort order. I''m going to open the lower puppet room in our door. "


    "What? What a surprise The elder''s eyes are wide and round. In addition to the depth of his understanding of the warlord, there are almost no other merits. In particular, the half dead character, to put it better, is steady, but in fact, it is mean and incompetent. In the past 20 years as the head of the family, although he has made no great mistakes, he has done nothing praiseworthy.


    Now he has to accept the first level escort order and open the prefecture level puppet room. Is he crazy or has he suddenly changed his mind?


    The first level escort order is just the same as the word "nine lives".


    Although Hengshan Town has a vast territory and a large population base, its essential scale is only the lowest administrative division. There are prefectures above the town, and there are prefectures on the prefectures. There are also Shangfu Heavenly Kingdom which dominates the boundless territory. And that''s far from the top of the pyramid.


    As a person of eight levels of martial arts in the period of physical training in the eyes of ordinary people, the elder still has a big head when he thinks deeply about this problem.


    On weekdays, martial people call ordinary people ants in the secular world. In fact, they are not mole ants in the eyes of monk Xuan. The world is vast, the system is huge, perhaps exhausted, and can not touch the margin of life.


    The four major forces in Hengshan Town can walk horizontally in the local area, but I''m afraid they will have to clamp their tails when they go out of the boundary.


    Escort, as the name suggests, is similar to escort. If the major forces want to survive, they have to rely on their own. For example, it is also a great wealth to have one''s own set of excellent martial arts skills and its derived martial arts secrets, and then recruit disciples to open a martial arts school. Or, like the puppet Ding family, it is also a great wealth to have a skillful knowledge of the mechanisms left by the ancestors.


    What''s more, it''s just like the wolf mountain stronghold, and do some activities to snatch back the back and hide in the ground. Correspondingly, the escort came into being.


    Hengshan Town also has its own escort agency, but the scale is not large, and the highest level of martial arts is only six peaks in the body refining period. In the face of the four forces, naturally nothing. They usually take on some difficult escort tasks. The walking range is only a few important towns nearby.


    Hengshan Town is subordinate to Hengshan County, and Hengshan County is subordinate to Qingyi island. There are 17 big towns in Qingyi Island, 22 similar to Hengshan Town and 33 small towns. The total number is 72!


    The state level mission is naturally within the scope of these 72 towns. From this, we can imagine the great risk factor. This kind of escort order is not even accepted by large escort agencies. This is why employers come forward to recruit directly.


    It''s only three months from the four-year-old Hengshan Town martial arts competition. Now, among the 41st generation of disciples under 30, the highest level is Ouyang Guanglu, the eldest elder martial brother, who can reach the five peaks of body training. Most of the rest are triple and quadruple.


    It is not impossible to be replaced by a new force, not to mention being compared with the other three forces. It is thought that Ding zhantian had been greatly stimulated this time, so that he could make such a hard choice.


    In contrast, although the idea of opening a puppet room at the prefecture level is equally frightening, the degree of fright is much lower. However, strictly speaking, only the grand elder, who has reached the eight levels, can have a try in the puppet room at the prefecture level. All preparations must be made, both physically and mentally. Then after several days of life and death training, come out must be a higher level.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting." The elder pondered for a moment and then grinned.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Master, "Hong Fangjian''s future ai''ai said," you forget that you need a master''s token to receive a level escort order or open a prefecture level puppet room! It''s an emergency inside the door. We''ve made a big mistake. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ There''s something about that. " The elder''s robe sleeve swung and said angrily, "I find this poor boy''s nest. Even if I dig three feet, I will find the master''s token! Hum

 Chapter 1067

    "Wow, muchun hall is really extraordinary. Elder martial brother, I''ve been in this puppet department for so many years, and it''s my first time to come here. That old man is really mean. He only cares about himself and Hong Fangjian''s enjoyment in such a good place. " The two registered disciples of the great elder stayed cheap. After the master had gone far away, he walked into the door without scruple.


    "Yes. Seriously speaking, our talent is not as good as that of Hong. However, master only dotes on him, and everything comes out for him. Sometimes I suspect that Hong Fangjian is his illegitimate son left in the Hong family. " Another disciple seemed to be suffering from jealousy and took the opportunity to speak freely.


    "Forget it, Mr. Li. As the saying goes, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. We can only talk about it here. On weekdays, we''d better follow them. The old man didn''t like anything against his will. We can always catch his weakness with more efforts in the future, so he can''t help but look up to us


    "Well, my elder martial brother is right. Let''s seize this fleeting opportunity and hone our physique. These fragrant orchids have a powerful effect on improving body function. The hot spring water vapor nearby is also a rare tonic. "


    "Good." Ask Zou Ping''s disciple to agree and go to Wentan.


    When we got closer, we could see that a half naked man with black hair was sitting at the mouth of the pool with his eyes closed. There are a lot of scars on the upper body, which is calculated to be strong. The left shoulder is more blue and purple, a look is caused by blood clotting.


    "Is he Ye Fei?" Li Rui looked along his line of sight, but he couldn''t help asking.


    "Why, do you know him?" Zou Ping asked with a smile.


    "It''s Lu Yiming, the junior attendant of Ouyang elder martial brother, who told me that he and I had read books in a school, and they were close friends with each other." Li Rui replied.


    "Oh? What else did he say? How can I hear that he is a guest of honor invited by the owner of the house? " Zou Ping asked in some confusion.


    "Yes. This kid is a real character. " Li Rui praises him irrefutably, and then releases all the news he hears from Lu Yiming.


    In their repeated exclamation worship, ye Fei is a little embarrassed. Can only silently shout in the heart, "don''t worship brother, brother is just a legend."


    "What''s the situation with him now? How can he not react at all?" Zou Ping looked Ye Fei up and down, and even explored his nostril with his hand.


    "Hum, they were not injured by the old man and the Hong surnamed Hong. Isn''t this their one size fits all method for treating people who are in the way of the eye?" Li Rui''s nose is humming with Qi. He is not satisfied with the elder and Hong Fangjian.


    "Tut, younger martial brother knows all these things? Is there any conspiracy in the master''s arrangement for us to look after him here? Is it not that he wants to put this account on us? " Zou Ping said with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Zou. Although the old man has no good heart, he is not a master of eighteen bends in the mountain road. Besides, what did you do when he went out in such a hurry? The owner already knew the truth. Maybe they are doing ideological education for them now. "


    After discussing the situation of the puppet Ding''s family, the two men went down to Wentan, sat down in the misty fog and practiced peacefully.


    Although it is equivalent to the effect of boiling Baoyao into a medicine bath to quench the body, the process is painless, and it can even be said to be a wonderful enjoyment.


    People in it, just relax themselves to the greatest extent, and open the pores and air holes of the whole body. If you stay for even a few hours, you will not only get rid of the tiredness of previous practice, but also be full of energy.


    Ye Fei feels their breath and sighs again. Obviously, the disciples of the big sect can''t be compared with Sanwu. Even if they are marginal children, they can get the basic method of tuina. Although these things seem useless now, with this layer of foundation, it will undoubtedly be much more feasible to try to let the body breathe with the surrounding environment after the fifth use of mental energy.


    After all, it''s nothing in one move. Especially the extensive and profound martial arts.


    As soon as the elder left, ye Fei devoted himself to the practice, which was much more relaxed and pleasant than before, except for his coat and soft armor. But now there are two more people in Wentan, naturally and rapidly consuming the aura around him. Even the fragrance of flowers and plants has dissipated a lot in a short time.


    Ye Fei depressed, wish to knock dizzy in front of these two with his chance to rob the guy.


    "It''s so fuckin ''bullying." Ye Fei opened his eyes indignantly and saw that they had entered the state of being settled, and seemed to have forgotten his existence. Well, now that he is seriously injured, it is common sense that they are not alert to themselves.


    But is it important for the elder to leave in such a hurry? I don''t know what Yuqing is doing. She has reported her affairs to the master. To be serious, she is probably the only one who really cares about his life and death, regardless of interests. Ye Fei is bound to hope for her.


    What if the owner knew? Although the front performance is very tolerant, but still can''t help but consider the way to deal with him.Ye Fei raised his eyes and looked at the purple wind bell at the stone gate, and said in his heart.


    Now that we have been on a pirate ship, there is no reason to get away easily. Since the choice, do not regret retreat, the other side really want to pressure people, the big deal is to kill the net is.


    Although it is useless for outsiders to hold the token, it is a double symbol of family history and inside information. Among the four forces in Hengshan Town, tongxuanzong has a history of 300 years. The mad sword martial arts school and Langshan village are only a few decades old, while the puppet Ding family has lasted for 400 years. Not only is puppet art unique, but it is also respected and sought after in Hengshan Town.


    In this way, the owner''s token is particularly important. This is also the best proof of family history.


    Ye Fei doesn''t believe that the other side will have the idea of abandoning it.


    So even if you can''t get out of the tiger, you have confidence. In any case, it has been cheated, and in the other party''s willing circumstances, naturally do not care to continue to be the villain. He still knows what it means to guide the situation and push the boat along the river.


    "This time, it''s not bad to come back with a full load. At least I want to achieve my original goal, and it''s worth my life and death." Ye Fei''s eyes flashed through the tunnel.


    Then he moved his lower limbs slightly, and carefully looked at the so-called "muchun hall" of the elder.


    The gate of the puppet Ding family is located in the Kongwu mountain range, which is also the best geomantic treasure land of Hengshan Town. Not only are the mountains and forests dense, and the four seasons climate is pleasant like spring. What is more rare is that all the attic rooms are built near the mountain and spiritual pulse.


    The great elder''s muchun hall sits on the active veins of the underground volcano. Its wonderful use is endless.


    At present, although it is a man-made secret chamber structure, but the stone forest is dense, strange rocks are jagged. What''s more strange is that it is located on the hillside, but I don''t know whether it is the crevice washed out by running water or eroded by seasonal wind all the year round. In the middle of the chamber of secrets, there is a night pearl the size of a pigeon egg, surrounded by water mist and hot springs. There are also miraculous grasses and flowers, green or red.


    In a word, it''s not too much to describe it with a variety of beautiful things.


    "Hum, let the elder bear the first stroke." Ye Fei pursed the corner of his mouth, quite satisfied.


    "Why, what is that?" Ye Fei''s eyes suddenly congealed, looking at a few big characters on the back of the stone wall.


    "Holding yuan and guarding one is the interest of vegetation. All kinds of images are back to nature. "


    Is this?


    "Holding yuan and guarding one is the interest of plants and plants..." Ye Fei murmured in his heart. His heart beat faster and faster, and his face also showed a surprise and unusual look.


    This short sixteen characters should have been engraved on the stone wall for some years. You can see it by its edges and corners. Obviously, this secret room may have a long way to go. The elder or even the puppet Ding family may not be its original owner.


    "Is it martial arts mental method?" On Ye Fei''s face, there is a light red color. He has just stepped into the triple, and his dream is the top-quality martial arts mental skill.


    But if it is, the elder and his disciples have already read it.


    Hey, whatever. Do your best in everything, no matter what others do. What''s more, with the selfish and narrow temperament of the elder, there are not too many disciples who can practice here.


    "Baoyuan Shouyi..." Ye Fei silently recites the sixteen character mental method on the wall, breathing and breathing. But for a moment, the aura in the chamber of Secrets really revolved around him.


    From the top of the chamber of secrets, it looks like a spectacular scene of whales absorbing water.


    Ye Fei obviously felt a pure force pouring into his acupoints from the outside, but he didn''t know how to control and communicate effectively, so that he could eventually be attached to his body and driven by himself.


    What he didn''t know was that the ability to communicate freely with heaven and earth could only be acquired after the impact of the five levels of physical training.


    The reason why he can do this after studying these mental methods is that the concentration of aura in the chamber is far from comparable to that of the outside world. Practice nature here and get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Oh, what a pity." Ye Fei tried hard for a long time, trying to stimulate the strength of his body and seize the power that he wanted to leak out, but he failed in the end. The white cyclone broke up.


    "Why, what''s the matter?" Zou Ping''s disciples felt the change of spiritual power around him, and suddenly opened his eyes and woke up from his settled state.


    "This?" Li Rui then opened his eyes, surprised.


    "Can it be ye Fei? Is he awake? " Zou Ping stood up and asked Ye Fei, who had never moved half a step, pointing to the warm pool.

 Chapter 1068

    Two people look at each other, both quietly back a few steps. After all, I don''t know much about this strange man. The only thing I''ve heard about him is that Bai Hanjun, the fourth disciple of the family leader, was folded in his hand. Even if his martial arts level is not much higher than them, we should also prevent him from having any backup moves.


    Ye Fei also spent nearly two hours in Wentan. In addition, he just breathed and breathed according to the mental formula on the stone wall, and unconsciously made a lot of noise. Now the face is also a ruddy, but not like the appearance of serious injury and dying.


    Because of this, the two people can not help but secretly some fear, just really too careless.


    "Now that you are awake, why don''t you open your eyes and make friends." Zou Ping''s brow slightly wrinkled to call a way, the tone is barely peaceful.


    "Yes. Our master has always been concerned about your injury. Even if there is something important in his body, he specially tells us to take care of you. Now that you have turned the corner, he must be very happy to know that. " Li Rui''s face was a little dignified, but his words were very clever. He quietly pulled out his master and wanted the other party to worry about three points.


    Ye Fei''s mind turned three times. If he left the pass like this, would he not have been slapped by Hong Fangjian in vain. No matter once or now, he has never been a master who suffered losses in vain.


    As long as he sees everything in front of him, he must have no reason to refuse his additional conditions.


    "Gua --"


    just as the three people were thinking about each other and none of them had any action, a small frog crow suddenly rang out beside them.


    "What?" Zou Ping and Li Rui looked at each other strangely and asked with one voice.


    They looked at the mouth of Wentan, and saw a Green Toad slowly crawling out of the water. A pair of protruding big eyes glanced at them, and they climbed to the spiritual grass on the edge of the stone.


    After arriving at the destination, he jumped directly onto a bowl of pink flowers, and then a wisp of white fog gathered around it, and the originally shriveled stomach gradually swelled.


    "Quack --" a moment later, the Green Toad called again, and the white fog whirled away.


    This scene made the elder''s two disciples gape.


    After a long time, Li Rui''s face was suddenly enlightened, and he exclaimed, "I remember, this is the dream toad. It''s the legendary dream toad with destiny and infinite development potential!"


    "Oh, Meng Tianchan, elder martial brother is ignorant. Please explain the white point." Zou Ping asked curiously.


    Li Rui, like most of the disciples who entered the sect, was sent in by the rich and powerful family at a great cost. In the meantime, he was examined and screened by the clan.


    This is a marketing method of bulk door. After all, existence requires development and expansion, resources should be wantonly plundered, and talents should be tried to win over.


    Different from ordinary people, he comes from the family of Li. This family is located in Wuquan Town, which is close to Hengshan Town. It was once a famous local family. The family made a fortune by reselling miraculous drugs and wild animals. It is said that his ancestor was a great man. His martial arts accomplishments were unpredictable, and his territory was tens of thousands of miles. His knowledge was far beyond the ordinary experts. However, Lin Lao retired in the mountains and forests and devoted himself to the study of spiritual objects.


    Before his death, he devoted all his efforts to writing a complete collection of ghosts and spirits, which recorded all kinds of spiritual plants, herbs, wild animals, and so on. Even the legendary monsters and spirit beasts can be seen in the writing.


    During his dying days, he did not forget to remind future generations to take good care of this book, so as to avoid future fatal accidents.


    Unfortunately, the family of Li had flourished for five or six hundred years, and was almost destroyed in the end. If it is not for the contemporary householder''s induction in advance, learning from the cunning rabbit''s three caves, the golden cicada''s shelling out of its shell, will be inevitable.


    Just because of this, Li Rui and other legitimate children were sent to the main gate by the family at any cost, in order to make progress in strength and protect the family.


    As for the mysterious book of ghosts, some people say that the owner has already paid a lot of money to the secret mercenary organization. Others say that the owner has abandoned the book in order to protect the family. There are also rumors that it has been taken by the exterminators. Otherwise, even if the Li family moves to another place, they will not enjoy peace.


    I don''t know whether it was influenced by his family''s inheritance or not. Although Li Rui practiced hard, his martial arts talent was extensive. He was very interested in studying exotic flowers and animals raised in his family. Of course, the so-called "spirit" beast here is not a real spirit animal, but a good name.


    In this secular world, it is difficult to see a monster, not to mention a spirit beast, immortal beast.


    At present, although Zouping has never heard of the name of mengtianchan, he has great trust in Li Rui''s judgment. In particular, judging from his look, this species may have a long way to go.


    It''s also true that they can swagger into the muchun Hall of their teachers and have the ability to spit fog and swallow clouds. How can they be ordinary things?


    Li Rui took a few deep breaths. "In this world, there are many races besides the Terrans. However, from our point of view, no matter how talented and powerful other species are, they are just one kind of "beast". According to their strength and potential, these species can be roughly divided into five categories: wild animals, wild animals, demon beasts, spirit beasts and immortal beasts... ""Which grade does this toad belong to? Is it a spirit animal? " Zou Ping''s heart gradually rises a fire, eagerly interrupts his words.


    Li Rui said with a faint smile, "elder martial brother is joking. They are not easily seen in the world. "


    Then he turned his head to see the Green Toad, which was not ugly at all.


    "Some beasts are born to be favored by heaven, and are destined to be the highest level of existence like immortals. Some are very common, such as pheasants, rabbits and so on, at any time will become a dish of wine meat dishes. The other is that they have strong adaptability, and they can develop their potential step by step in the long river of time, and change towards a higher level... "


    "I see, younger martial brother, this toad must belong to the third kind. You can cultivate and advance like a human race and pursue strength Zou Ping emotional tunnel, at last did not forget to sigh, "did not expect this world should have such a magical thing."


    When ye Fei heard this, he was also curious about what kind of monster had come out of the secret room. He actually attracted their attention to the past. I can''t help but turn my neck slightly, open my eyes slightly, and look at the shining grass beside the hot spring pool.


    "How could this thing be taken in?" Ye Fei was frightened. "Is it a monster with high intelligence? However, just now I heard what the disciple said, it seems not so. According to common sense, only animals like white apes and foxes have such intelligence. "


    "Elder martial brother, I have never seen a toad breathing like this." Zou Ping is still full of shock look, inadvertently said Ye Fei''s idea.


    "The time when the dream toad appeared should be In ancient times. " Li Rui tried to recall what he had seen in the ancient books and said in a deep voice.


    "This is still the time when it has been recorded. Maybe it has a long history in this world. Today, I really don''t know where this species can develop. " Li Rui said, his eyes are full of blurred vision of the glory.


    "Elder martial brother, you should have heard of friar Xuan. It is said that there was a man who practiced to the realm of the great emperor once raised a spirit pet. The real identity of that spirit pet was Meng Tianchan. Tut Tut, such immortal beings value it so much... " Li Rui said what he knew without reservation.


    Zou Ping and ye Fei look at the Green Toad in the eyes are a fire, eager to take it away immediately. Think about it. As a martial artist, I don''t know how much hardships it will take to achieve success. However, this toad has natural skills and the wisdom of Zhong Tiandi, which is a great creation.


    If you are next to one, even if you have nothing, you will be proud of the world. Who doesn''t want this golden finger?


    All of a sudden, the room was quiet, and all three were lost in thought.


    The difference is that ye Fei is still alive and dead. He had a little admiration for himself. Such a big living man played with others all day. He was like a puppet. When he was humiliated or threatened, he remained calm in the face of heavy treasure. How can ordinary people do it.


    Li Rui still stares at the green toad which is very beautiful to him. His eyes are full of pure joy.


    But Zou Ping could not see any emotion at the moment, just stood there trembling slightly.


    "Younger martial brother, you read a lot of books, can you see its current strength? I wonder if we, the low-level warriors, have a chance to win when they face it? How could it appear in master''s muchun hall? " For a long time, Zou Ping asked a series of questions.


    "This..." Li Rui was stunned. He was also curious. According to the truth, this little guy should not be here. My master shut up here once a month and didn''t find any trace of it. I think it''s not a long time for him to come here.


    Dream toad still as if nothing happened to spit, but the speed is not very regular, the probability of cyclone collapse is also very large.


    Li Rui frowned and whispered, "it seems to be hurt! However, the specific strength is not easy to judge, the possibility of falling into the realm is great. Look, it''s eating flowers now. My God, is that flower the son of a dream? No wonder


    "The son of heaven? What is that? " Zou Ping asked in bewilderment.


    Li Rui stepped forward two steps excitedly. "I said that how could the dream toad, which should have been practised in the daze of Linghu lake, appear in this mountain secret cave. It''s so. However, master, there is a dream emperor here. It seems that he is only regarded as a common herb. God, I can''t imagine. This is the real tyranny. "

 Chapter 1069

    Then, under the repeated questioning of Zou Ping, Li Rui said a variety of amazing words.


    Mengtianzi is a rare and top-grade medicine, and its flower age is calculated according to its flower size. In the first 100 years of growth, only a small flower like the star of the sky will be opened. The radius of the flower will increase by about 1-2 inches every hundred years. This flower is the size of a bowl, at least four or five hundred years old.


    And this wonderful flower is called the son of the dream. Naturally, it is the favorite food of the dream toad. It is not surprising that there is a dream Tianchan in its place. Li Rui is well-known and knowledgeable. He has a lot of plants and animals in his mind. It''s normal that he doesn''t pay more attention at the moment.


    When ye Fei heard that this flower could at least let a low-level warrior like him break through the two realms in a row, he couldn''t help jumping up and solving the two disciples. Then he pulled up the herbs and ran away.


    But when I think of the liquidation that I will face later, I still bite my teeth and endure this impulse.


    Before the training period, the double forging and training strength are the foundation. Although the base can be achieved through the meat of wild animals and herbs, if you don''t practice hard, you will still be inferior.


    After reaching the triple stage of body training, it is unwise to study Kung Fu and secret collection, and to pursue speed only.


    Therefore, he risked his life to come to the puppet Ding''s house. As the saying goes, "nothing goes into a tiger''s den, nothing gains a tiger''s son". Only when he obtains the top-grade mental skill and passes the numerous tests in the puppet room, can he be considered to be at ease in his promotion.


    However, this flower is not necessary now. It''s better to wait until one day when one''s path of martial arts encounters a bottleneck, and then use it to break through.


    "Younger martial brother, what do you think of catching the Green Toad and picking off the son of dreams with the strength of both of us?" Suddenly, Zou Ping asked casually.


    "What?" Li Rui seems to be a little surprised, but obviously there is some movement in his expression. However, when his sight glided to the seemingly naive dream toad, he shook his head again. "Such spiritual things should not be attached to the Terrans. That will affect its growth and hinder the formation of its Dao Xin. "


    "But when the master comes back, he will still find it. Maybe his fate will be even worse." Zou Ping said eagerly.


    "Oh, No. If you don''t say it, I won''t say it. Ye Fei can''t. How can he look at this toad with a straight eye? Besides, don''t look at this thing, and now you are not afraid of you and me. It is because it can perceive that our strength is not strong enough. If we encounter those strong Terrans, it will quickly hide its breath Li Rui is full of confidence.


    "Well, what younger martial brother said is reasonable. I am clumsy Eh, younger martial brother, you see, it''s spitting color fog. " Zou Ping first nodded and said yes, and then cried out with a sudden change of expression.


    "How could Ah -- "Li Rui turned his head to look at it in surprise. He felt a pain in his chest. Looking down, he saw a dagger deep into his chest and only the wooden handle was outside. Blood without money to the wild gush, instantly dyed red nearby stone platform and spring.


    "Elder martial brother, you..." When he responded, he was about to ask why Zou Ping had such a cruel hand. He only felt the scenery shaking in front of him. A strong attraction pulled him, and in an instant he sank into the boundless darkness.


    Ye Fei is startled. Unexpectedly, Zou Ping, who is obsessed with the desire for profit, suddenly fell into a black hand. Regardless of his own position in the school, he is really resolute and ruthless. But will his wishful thinking succeed?


    "Humph, you fool who can''t accomplish anything but fail! In the face of these treasures, they are indifferent, and they should be released to nature? It''s no wonder that you haven''t made any progress in martial arts. Shifu doesn''t think you can do it. I''d better give you a ride for my brother. I''ve got my eyesight in my life. I''ll remember to take my brain with me in my next life. " Zou Ping''s face was full of ferocity and sarcasm. He looked at Li Rui''s body and said coldly and mercilessly.


    Not far away, the dream toad seemed to be disturbed, suddenly stopped eating flowers, looked up to this side.


    "Hey, little thing, don''t eat flowers. I have good things here Zou Ping took out a package of oil paper from his arms and threw half of the pheasant, which was full of fragrance, into the past.


    Ye Fei couldn''t help but roll his eyes. He was born with a revered spirit. Could he look at these ordinary food? I hope it doesn''t irritate its good. After all, the strength of the other side is still unknown. I don''t want to be the fish that got hurt.


    "No? It doesn''t matter. I have something else. I like flowers, don''t you? Do you like something else? " Zou Ping stepped down from the stone platform, picked several good-looking herbs and threw them on the dream toad again. His eyes were full of hope.


    But after several tests, the dream toad was still motionless, as if it had turned into a delicate jade carving.


    Zouping''s forehead is full of bright sweat.


    Master was just called by the master to hold an informal family meeting. Who knows when he will come back? Who knows how he is in his mood and whether he is patient enough to wait for them to go out on their own initiative.


    If he came back now, he not only killed Li Rui''s younger martial brother, but also thought about his treasure in the secret room. He didn''t know what kind of death he would give himself.


    However, since it has been ruthless, what is the use of regret. After all, he never even dreamed of meeting such a big chance. Now it is like a hungry man who has not eaten for several days facing a table of delicacies. The desire to eat into his stomach conquers everything, even if the meal may be poisonous and may kill him.Zou Ping threw a herb that looked like the son of a dream again. He finally saw that the frog moved his lower limbs. Before he could get excited, Meng Tianchan jumped up and jumped directly into the hot spring. Except for a bunch of water spray, it disappeared.


    "Well, damn it!" Zou pingnu called out, and simply jumped into the warm pool. A sudden stab went down.


    "What should I do now?" After ye Fei took a long breath, his brain turned quickly. "The man named Zou Ping is really greedy. He really wants to take this spirit toad as his own. He doesn''t see whether he is worthy or not, and whether he has such strength and fortune. Hum


    Ye Fei murmured in a low voice. He saw Li Rui''s body in a twinkling of an eye, and he couldn''t help but sigh. Just now he said he was laughing at Yan Yan. His friendly elder martial brother turned into a murderer in a flash. Li Rui, who was a ghost, could not understand it. He was not reconciled.


    In this world of power, nothing is to be trusted. If you want to intimidate your opponent, you can only suppress it by powerful means.


    Although Ye Fei has some feelings, but after all, he is used to the world, and has no spitting on Zou Ping or sympathy for Li Rui.


    It''s only because he has devoted himself to academic research, and has never studied the rules of people''s heart and martial world people eating people.


    However, ye Fei has to face a very difficult problem.


    Zou Ping dares to kill people so recklessly, even if it is on impulse, he will never fail to pave the way.


    "Are you trying to make me a scapegoat?" Ye Fei''s eyes are cold, and his mouth cocks up, pulling out a sarcastic smile.


    "Hua -" the sound of breaking water sounded. Zou Ping changed his breath and dived again.


    Although it is really a bit of fear, but the thought of the value of dream Tianchan, Zou Ping how can not easily give up.


    Ye Fei looks at the switch at the stone gate. He wants to get out of the secret room and find someone.


    But at the thought of his well-designed plan may be in vain, the feeling of being oppressed in my heart is enough to suffocate myself.


    Moreover, he is an outsider after all, and in the eyes of those who have the intention, he is the puppet Ding family who enters with conspiracy. At present, there is a life in the secret room. If the Ding family members did not see Zou Ping''s killing with their own eyes, how could they believe his one-sided statement. If Zou Ping bit back, he would not wait to see his elder and Hong Fangjian mingle with each other to add fuel to the flames. He would have become the first unjust leader in history.


    If you step back, you can be regarded as a master before you come to this world. Even though the rules and order in this time and space are very different from those in the past, the principle that practitioners should cultivate their minds at the same time is completely consistent.


    If you want to retreat from the hands of this despicable minion, you won''t have to mix with him!


    "Well, since it was you who made my decision first, don''t blame me for treating him in his own way!" Ye Fei has made up his mind and continues to spit and accept according to the sixteen character formula calmly.


    "Hula --" the sound of broken water rings again, and Zou Ping looks dejected and annoyed. The result is needless to say.


    He glanced around gloomily, especially for several seconds on Ye Fei''s body. Then he looked at the big bowl of pink dream emperor.


    Obviously, the dream toad can''t take too much of the spiritual essence of heaven and earth. Just now it seems that he has been eating all the time, but in fact he just licked some pollen.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t get nothing. Younger martial brother, you didn''t die in vain Zou Ping''s eyes were glowing and murmured. He crawled out of the water and walked slowly towards the direction of the exotic flowers.


    Ye Fei''s face moved, and he was about to make a move. Suddenly, he felt that the other side turned his head intentionally or unintentionally. Although he only made a gesture, he still let Ye Fei Dun up his vigilance.


    "You''re trying to test me. Yes, it''s a character. " Ye Fei is not in a hurry to start.


    Zou Ping waited for a moment and found that there was no change after him, so he no longer cared about anything. Reaching out is like the son of a dream picking it up.


    At this time, there was a sharp cry of frogs in the secret room. Compared with the previous mild, it was almost two things. It is amazing that the dream toad feels that the prey on which he lives has been threatened by the predators and returns.


    At this time, seeing Zou Ping''s hand is about to touch the petals, the mood is already angry to the extreme.


    "Hey, you little thing, why are you willing to show up?" Zou Ping was startled at first. He thought it was Ye Fei who made a move. He was about to turn back to fight back. Then he realized that it was the dream Tianchan that came back.

 Chapter 1070

    At this time, the toad leaped out of the water and stayed on a flat Shitai not far away from the leaves. A pair of protruding eyes stared at Zouping, and the gills were agitated rapidly.


    "Your food? I know that. But if you don''t follow me, you''ll never eat it again. " Zou Ping measured the earth with a smile.


    At first, after listening to Li Rui''s words, he was still slightly afraid of the toad, but when he was brave enough to catch it, he turned around and ran away without hesitation, which made him doubt its current strength. Perhaps just as Li Rui said, at the moment, its body is injured, and its state is declining. It can''t deal with its own low-level warrior. This is the only choice to retreat.


    "Ha ha, God helps me too!" When Zou Ping thought about this, he was full of heartfelt and could not help laughing out loud.


    "Quack --" mengtianchan once again issued a sharp call, as if to give a serious warning.


    "If you want to have a dream in the future, follow me. Otherwise... " Zou Ping stares at the dream toad, then suddenly the corner of his mouth grins, and his hands exert his strength. All of a sudden, the dreamy son of dreams, with his action, has broken away from the soil under his roots.


    At this moment, ye Fei can''t calm down. The other side is deep in his mind. Sooner or later, he or she will be exposed. He can''t help but face it. Will the spirit of heaven and earth really fall into his hands? If he refining on the spot, would it not be a great bad thing!


    "This? How could this happen? " Zou Ping suddenly gave a frightful cry and fell back to the stone wall behind him.


    Ye Fei suddenly opened his eyes, a somersault steadily stood in front of the stone platform. At this time, a sudden change occurred!


    Zou Ping''s dream emperor unexpectedly erupted a thick pink mist, and its body withered rapidly with the naked eye.


    "Ah -" cried Zou Ping painfully, "this is a poisonous plant at all!" Then the son of the dream was discarded on the ground and climbed toward the exit of the chamber of secrets with hands and feet. He screamed hysterically for help.


    "At this moment!" Ye feiwan can''t let him out of this stone gate, or even if he has a few more mouths, he can''t say clearly.


    "Gua --" Meng Tianchan also jumped up at this time, and his puffed cheeks spurted out a light blue water mist against Zouping. The water mist seemed pure and ethereal. He didn''t want to snap a few times and quickly formed ice.


    "Ah --" Zou Ping obviously didn''t expect that the dream toad still had the power to strike. Rao was resourceful and cunning. He left behind all the things he did, and finally he was completely defeated.


    Ye Feigang just pulled out Li Rui''s dagger and prepared to take the opportunity to make up Zou Ping with two knives. However, he was shocked by the sudden change. Then, a chill covered my heart.


    The dream toad will not kill himself. This small guy who doesn''t play according to common sense is not easy to provoke than Zou Ping.


    Thinking of this, he subconsciously moved his steps to get away from it, but suddenly felt a heavy shoulder, which came to cool and smooth touch. Can''t help but throat a tight, in the heart exclaimed bad luck.


    Time stopped at this moment, and man and toad were obviously exploring each other.


    "Quack -" for about a stick of incense, the dream toad again issued a song.


    Eh? It seems that it is not so sharp, but it is a little anxious.


    Ye Fei is aware of this, just summon up the courage to look at the dream Toad''s "small face" at hand.


    "Quack --" the little guy saw that he finally dared to face himself, and immediately couldn''t wait to roar at him.


    Ye Fei stares at its green and clear small body, crawling up and down on his broad shoulders, and is quite speechless for a moment.


    "You Is there any discomfort? Is the injury on the body aggravated again? Although I know some common herbs, they should have no effect on you. If you can''t, I''ll Go out and get you a vet? " Ye Fei involuntarily swallows saliva, moisten the next dry throat, after probing to ask a way.


    The voice just fell, the dream toad jumped up and spit an unknown liquid to Ye Fei''s mouth.


    "Wow --" Ye Fei was caught off guard. For a moment, he was nauseous and frightened. The strength of this guy is hard to guess. The sharp blow given to Zou Ping just now is enough to explain everything. Now it''s easy to kill yourself.


    His mouth is full of fishy smell, and ye Fei retches for a while, and his face is in a mess. Fortunately, there was no other discomfort.


    "Quack --" Meng Tianchan obviously didn''t let go of his meaning and hissed at him anxiously.


    "Are you thinking of spring? But I can''t tell whether you are male or female. How can I find a partner for you? What''s more, if you are so talented, how can you make a pair? " Ye Fei has no choice but to show his hands.


    "Gua --" Meng Tianchan''s voice was particularly sharp, as if full of strong dissatisfaction.


    Ye Fei immediately consciously stopped his mouth and clenched his teeth for fear of repeating his old skill.


    "Oh, my great aunt, what do you want me to do? Just tell me Ye Fei is going crazy. Is it intended not to start with him, want to slowly play him to death?Dream Tianchan looked at him stupidly after hearing the speech, then turned his eyelids powerlessly and tried his best to express: if I can speak, I still need to spend more time with you, the fool?


    It seems that the dream toad really has some unspeakable difficulties and needs Ye Fei''s help.


    Ye Fei thought about it carefully. This guy didn''t seem to want to cause trouble. Later, he went back and forth. He even attacked Zou Ping, but only for the dream emperor with the same name.


    "Ah, I see. You''re not in a good mood, are you? " Ye Fei asked patiently.


    To tell the truth, in the face of such a spirit, it must be false to say that it is not moved at all. However, many things depend on chance. It''s not that he''s natural. If Zou lost his life, it would be worth his life.


    So at the moment, he just wanted to save his life and didn''t do much he thought.


    Mengtianchan''s big eyes lit up for a moment, then jumped off Ye Fei''s shoulder and shot directly at the mengtianzi arrow beside zoufei''s body.


    At the moment, the son of the dream has left the earth for a long time, and the strange pink fog is still erupting. Strangely, the so-called poisonous fog put down Zou Ping has no effect on Ye Fei.


    Its flowers have already shown a half closed shape, the original fresh as a girl''s skin pink also faded a lot, asymptotically white. Every time the pink mist erupts, it withers. Today, only the rhizome is still in good condition, and there is no differentiation and dissolution.


    Mengtianchan opened his mouth and bit it. Then he jumped back to the place where he had planted his roots, whining and tugging at the soil with his forelimbs.


    "So you want me to put it back in the soil." Ye Fei was suddenly enlightened. However, in the twinkling of an eye, it is a little difficult, "but it is poisonous. I can''t touch it... "


    The voice did not fall, only listen to a "whoosh", a thing has already entered his hand.


    "Dream - Heaven - son" and so on Ye Fei saw things in his hand, but he couldn''t help shouting. Fortunately, he has a good determination, no yo, immediately throw it out.


    "Well, it''s OK! It''s all right! " After ye Fei figured out this layer, he was elated immediately.


    "Just plant a grass, just a little thing! Just wait, little one Ye Fei''s heart, which had been hanging, was finally put back to its original place. What he promised was even more resolute.


    Dig, plant, fill, fertilize in one go. Once again, mengtianzi stopped dissolving and volatilizing, and the other herbs in the secret room were all psychic. One by one, the faint light flickered and overflowed, and the aura gathered around him.


    The whole room is full of stars and beautiful.


    Ye Fei was surprised to find that the planting directions of these spiritual grasses seemed disorderly. In fact, they corresponded to the stars in the sky and defended the son of heaven in the center.


    On the wall, it''s even more strange. The sixteen characters of "return to nature" are also shining, much clearer than before.


    "This place is really full of mystery." This feeling in Ye Fei''s heart is even stronger. If he guessed correctly, this should be an array, and the dream emperor is the core. As for the intention of such arrangement, it is impossible to guess.


    However, one thing can be sure that none of the big elders or even the whole puppet Ding family has penetrated into the secret. Otherwise, it will not be used in this way.


    "Is it the cave of some powerful monk Xuan?" Ye Fei can''t help but take a deep breath when he thinks of it.


    Can he remember what Li Rui said just now that friars Xuan once practiced to the realm of the great emperor. Although he did not elaborate on what the realm of the great emperor was like, it was not hard to imagine the title.


    The great emperor of the secular world dominates the ups and downs of the secular world, while the great emperor of the spiritual world undoubtedly has the supreme and absolute power, which should be able to fly away from the sea and call on the wind and rain.


    Such a man opened a cave, where he got sixteen character skill


    "Ding Lingling..." Ye Fei did not know how long Zheng Zhuo, suddenly was awakened by the trembling voice of purple wind bell.


    "Someone''s coming! What should I do? Two disciples of the Ding family died in front of me Ye Fei looked around, except for the two bodies, there was no big difference. Even the son of the dream just planted has been restored to its original appearance. A few herbs that had been pulled out by Zou Ping to lure the toad of Mengtian were miraculously restored to their original position. Everything was so supernatural that it could hardly be estimated by common sense.


    "Little fellow, hide yourself. Don''t show up again in the near future. It will be dangerous. " Ye Fei said to the toad in his dream. Then he went straight to the stone gate.


    It seems strange that he has not reached the stone gate for a long time.


    What''s going on?


    Ye Fei stopped in astonishment, and then he saw a dreamer growing at his feet. The romantic pink flower buds were like the tender lips of a girl. Then the scene was spinning rapidly. A child''s voice sounded in his mind: "let me realize your previous plan."

 Chapter 1071

    In the wing room of a courtyard in Kongwu mountain, a middle-aged man with a kind face was pacing back and forth, with a worried look on his brow.


    The three elderly people standing next to me are not very beautiful.


    "It''s because I didn''t restrain my apprentice and delayed my master''s affairs. Please handle me according to the rules. Don''t indulge me!" Finally, an old man with gray hair finally opened his voice. He was very reluctant to say this, and he was the elder.


    "Disposal? What''s the use of dealing with you now? Is the owner''s token still missing? " The middle-aged man stopped, looked at him without expression, and then sighed sadly.


    "This..." With a blush on his face, he subconsciously stares at Ye Fei on the wooden bed and says, "it''s all these moths made by this stinky boy. If you want me to say it, you might as well kill it. I''m upset when I look at it


    "It''s not that your masters and apprentices have no capacity for others. The owner of the house has not said anything. Why should you be in trouble with him? " Elder Bai couldn''t help but blame.


    "Why am I in trouble with him? It is clear that he hurt a da''er first, and then demolished one of my puppets. This was only when he was reprimanded by the sword. You can see, but there is a scar on her left shoulder. Now she has swallowed the life-saving pill made by younger martial sister Qiu Hui. It''s time to wake up. I think the boy has colluded with other forces and deliberately made trouble at this crucial point. Use the word "procrastination" to delay major events in our plans. " The elder pleaded defiantly.


    "Well, I think what the elder said is also reasonable. This kid is really dizzy. Master, look... " ***After listening to the elder''s words, he pondered.


    Ding zhantian frowns and stares at Ye Fei''s face. After a while, he waved helplessly and said, "you all go out. Let me stay here alone for a while. "


    Since the master of the house said so, the elders naturally followed his words and went to the door.


    "Wait, Nie Changlao, what did your two disciples say? Did ye Fei never wake up in muchun hall?" Ding zhantian suddenly stopped the elder and asked.


    "No, they didn''t say anything. They just said that everything was as usual and nothing changed. However, they got great benefits by themselves. As soon as they got out of the secret room, they went into the Yellow puppet room to seek a breakthrough. "


    "Oh, well." Ding zhantian waved again and let the elder retreat.


    In the wing room, only Ding zhantian and ye Fei are left. The room is quiet, and no one breaks the silence.


    Ding zhantian frowned at him for a while, and suddenly reached out to attack Ye Fei''s tianlinggai. Fortunately, it seemed to be fierce, like a dead hand. At the moment of shooting, he was able to gather his strength and take it back.


    Ding zhantian closed his eyes and released his powerful spiritual power. He seemed to be feeling something. For a moment there was a sudden smile, which was especially frightening in this quiet atmosphere.


    "Little friend, I admire your courage and wisdom. However, I still want to tell you a truth because I am so many years older than you. " Ding zhantian suddenly opened his mouth, his tone was calm and firm, adding a little persuasive and infectious. "No matter what''s wrong or right in this world, you need to master a" degree "and keep a steelyard in your heart. No matter how things develop, you should try to keep them in balance. If you are right, there will be no more deviations. If you are wrong, you will not be too wrong."


    Ding zhantian approached Ye Fei and said with a smile, "do you agree with me


    After that, squint, no further persuasion or action.


    The chamber fell into the stillness of the undercurrent again.


    "Ha ha, you are worthy of being the master of the puppet Ding family. I admire you Ye Fei, lying on the bed, suddenly a carp straightened up and sat up. The mouth has no scruple to admire a way.


    Ding zhantian took back the arm that had just covered him. Facing this loach like boy, he didn''t get angry. He just laughed and said, "little friend, I''m flattered. I''m just trying to manage my affairs in his position. When you die, you must be worthy of the memorial tablets in the ancestral hall. "


    Ye Fei nods his head, but the string in his heart is always tense.


    This Ding family leader not only has excellent martial arts accomplishments, but also has strong spiritual strength. He is indeed worthy of being the ninth peak in the period of physical training. He is only one foot away from his family for the next step.


    Ye Fei''s eyes flashed, and his heart and mind were very human. When he knew that he was deliberately unconscious and avoided these powerful elders, he came to visit him in person. He did not oppress others by force, nor did he use punishment or other cruel means. He only gave a brief warning of his interests.


    With such sincerity, if he doesn''t wake up, it''s too much. He takes himself seriously.


    Just now, the great elder''s mental strength pounded into his mind. If it is not for his timely convergence, ye Fei will be "brain disabled". Although the martial arts are not like the Xuan friars, they can attack the enemy with mental strength, so that they can kill people invisibly. However, after reaching the ninth phase, mental power can be transmitted through fingers and palms, and then directly bombard the opponent''s sea of knowledge through physical contact.It can be said that if just now the owner of the house tried his best, then ye Fei may have become a lunatic or dementia.


    In this way, the purpose of warning has been achieved. The good-natured homeowner said in silence: don''t exceed the limit of my patience. Or I''m going to kill you like a piece of cake.


    In this case, it''s better to open your eyes and have a good negotiation with the other party.


    "How about it? Do you think of what you need? " Ding zhantian looks at him with a smile, but the problem is to the point.


    "Well Well, I haven''t thought about it yet Ye Fei said, "I''ve been in a coma for so long. I have a headache The puppet Ding family has a big family and great business. There are too many good things. " With that, he turned his head and looked around like a country bumpkin entering the city. He wanted everything.


    Ding zhantian is speechless and chokes when he hears his speech. He seems to have a big appetite. What do you mean by too many good things?


    Seeing Ding zhantian''s ugly face, ye Fei chuckled. Smile, face a Su, toward him arch hand way, "younger generation but a joke, don''t go to heart ah."


    After a pause, he said sincerely, "I came to your door only to provide valuable information I know, and then exchange it for an equal opportunity. Others don''t want to covet half a point. The reason why I fell asleep for a long time was that I had to do it under the pressure of those who had a heart in your door. Now if the owner is sincere, I will try my best to cooperate with you. I can rest assured that as long as I get the reward, I will give the owner''s token in both hands and go away. "


    Hearing the speech, Ding zhantian nodded thoughtfully. "I always rely on the strict rules of my family, but I don''t know that there are still some people who are arrogant and arrogant. I think you can see that Nie Changyi''s position in the Ding family is extraordinary. As long as he is still responsible on the whole and goes out of his way once in a while, the head of the family will turn a blind eye. Well, I think it''s not surprising that he brought up such a despotic disciple as Hong Fangjian. Don''t worry, elder Nie, I can''t move for the time being. Hong Fangjian, the child, will be dealt with by me. I will give you an account. "


    Ye Fei looked at him in surprise. He didn''t expect that a master of the house should have a low attitude here.


    As you know, he has no intention of capitalizing on all forces of the Ding family. This is the way of the world. Too many people like to kick their noses on their faces. As long as he takes a step back, others will push him forward. Everyone likes to rub soft persimmons. Therefore, he either does not choose this road, or it is a road to the dark, into the door, he must be tough to the end.


    However, in the final analysis, he is just a weak and low-level warrior. There are many ways for the master to deal with him. So he won''t go too far with chicken feathers as an arrow.


    And the owner''s attitude towards him is too indifferent. How about being so intimate?


    If things are abnormal, they must be demons!


    Ye Fei''s heart is next a Lin, on the mouth still voice color way, "the home master is polite. Ye''s principle is to pay as much as you pay. I don''t care whether the owner punishes him or not, as long as I can get relevant compensation


    Ding zhantian was stunned and said in his heart, "this boy is really interesting. He is a little bit of an old man. He is so impenetrable in his life. Alas, my disciples'' martial arts accomplishments are much higher than him, but their mental and social experience are far behind him. However, if not, how could I talk to him more nonsense and hang his life in my hands without fear that he would not yield. Well, judging from his appearance, only interests can move him, which is easy to do. As long as it helps me a lot, it''s nothing to take advantage of it. "


    Thinking of this, Ding zhantian looked at Ye Fei''s eyes and said, "you are so quick. I''ll stop beating around the bush. What do you need? You can rest assured that as long as it is not too demanding, I will be satisfied with you. "


    "Well, since the owner of the house has opened a golden mouth, I will not be affectable." He said with a bright eye. "First of all, although my injury is not serious and I have to be treated by your miraculous elixir, I need time to recuperate. I want to rest here for about half a month. For the specific location, the muchun Hall of the elder is very good. Secondly, I need a set of martial arts and mental skills that suit me. Please give me a free hand. Third, I want to choose a weapon to weigh your hand in the army refining Pavilion of your gate. Fourth, after finishing the body conditioning, you should fulfill your promise and give me a chance to enter the puppet room for training. Fifthly, after the completion of the event, Zhangbang Hengshan Town, the specific content, I think the owner can think of. "

 Chapter 1072

    Finish saying, calmly looking at Ding zhantian''s face, a look that is not afraid of your refusal.


    After listening to his offer, Ding zhantian was as calm as water and looked at him with a slightly complicated look. He was speechless for a long time.


    "Why, I''ve transgressed? If the owner of the house has any idea, he can say it Ye Fei slanted his head and asked.


    "No, little friend is very good, really good!" Ding zhantian reluctantly opened his mouth, only to spit out a few words that did not seem to have much to do with the discussion.


    "Well, the master of the House praised it falsely. Ye is ashamed. I just don''t know... "


    "Yes. Do as you say Ding zhantian shook his clothes and clothes and suddenly stood up. His face was as clear as the sun. He even stretched out his arm and patted Ye Fei''s shoulder happily.


    "I''ll ask the elder general muchuntang of Nie Chang to give it to you temporarily, and ask him to compensate you with a hundred year old ginseng for subsequent healing. If you want martial arts, mental skills and treasure soldiers, I will also give you a temporary token. You can choose the Tibetan scriptures and the army refining pavilions under my door at any time. As for the fourth point, as long as you have enough confidence in yourself, I can even open the Xuan level puppet room for you. Finally... "


    Ding zhantian paused and looked at Ye Fei with a smile.


    In fact, the first few points are not too unexpected to his expectation, the key is the last point, which is really a magic stroke.


    Even if the puppet king and the master of the martial arts failed to get the reward, they didn''t know what they wanted.


    So he has to put in an insurance for his future.


    This guarantee is related to the Ding family.


    In the world of martial arts, there are groups of forces, and there are also independent martial arts. People with no background will be killed if they are killed. However, if they belong to the major group, they will naturally bear the risk of being liquidated. Even though the strength can speak for the martial arts, the background is also a strong brush to protect the lives of the family.


    Therefore, if he wants to continue to stay in Hengshan Town, he must pull a tiger skin to protect himself.


    Although he acted in a low-key manner and was also very secretive when he entered the Ding family, he was not secretly watched by people with ulterior motives. Ye Fei is not alone. He has a younger sister, Dongfang Qinxue. He didn''t want to repeat the days when he was chased by Wolf mountain stronghold.


    Although Ding zhantian didn''t know his specific situation, the rules of the martial world were always the same. It''s always right to have more security.


    However, this mature mind will be appreciated by him for a while.


    "Why, the owner of the house feels embarrassed? Is it for fear that I will set up an enemy outside, and that I will be bigger than the puppet Ding family? " Ye Fei doesn''t see Ding zhantian show hesitation, but in case, it''s better to stimulate with the benefit of words.


    Sure enough, when Ding zhantian heard the speech, his eyebrows fell and he hummed coldly, "is that a joke? In Hengshan Town, our Ding family and Xuanzong didn''t pay attention to it. Who was afraid


    "I dare to ask the owner why he is so hesitant?" Ye Fei asked insistently.


    "Master, don''t promise him!"


    "Master, you agree."


    At this time, a man and a woman suddenly heard two voices outside the door. Then the door of the house was pulled open, and the three figures came together in a hurry. It was elder Nie, Ouyang Yuqing and Ouyang Guanglu.


    "Master." Ouyang Yuqing quickly took a look at Ye Fei as soon as he entered the door. Then Yuyan jumped to Ding zhantian''s side and called out coquettishly.


    "It''s raining and sunny. Don''t be so presumptuous!" As a great disciple, Ouyang Guang Lu is a great elder martial brother. First, he yelled at his sister, and then respectfully saluted his master.


    "Master, this boy is really too wild, and he has made too many demands. You must not do what he wants Nie Changlao looked at Ye Fei in a gloomy way, and went straight through the tunnel.


    "Oh, what do you think?" Although Ding zhantian has no change on his face, his eyes are cold.


    "In my opinion, it''s enough to pay him a reward and give him a chance to enter the Yellow puppet room as agreed at the beginning." Nie Changlao replied honestly and unkindly.


    "Well, that''s fine. Please do it for me. I don''t care about it. " Ding zhantian glanced at him, and suddenly he was about to go out.


    "This..." Nie Changlao always likes to be involved in the decision-making process of his family. He seems to have a say in himself. It''s the first time I''ve met the owner''s face. Although he usually has a lot of words about the owner of the house, he doesn''t put him in his eyes, but I don''t know why. Seeing him like this today, I feel a little chilly in my heart.


    "Hold on, master!" Nie Changlao bit his teeth and stopped him in front of him.


    "Why, the elder still wants to fight with me?" The owner of the house suddenly changed color. The big hand under the soap robe stretched out, seemingly unintentionally toward the person in front of him.


    Elder Nie felt a rush of Qi and rushed to his face. He didn''t dare to neglect him. He quickly adjusted his internal force, gathered on his arm, and then crossed to resist him.


    "Boom." The two powerful forces collided head-on, forming a wave of invisible air, which pushed against the four walls of the wing room.The three young people were caught off guard. One by one, Ouyang Yuqing fell into Ouyang Guanglu''s arms, and his pretty face was white with surprise.


    When ye Fei is close to the air wave, the whole person is just like duckweed in the water, no root to rely on, floating to and fro. However, for a moment, the sixteen character formula from muchun hall came to mind automatically. He was like catching a straw to save his life. The whole person immediately relaxed and moved along with the "wave trend" and no longer made unnecessary struggle. In the blink of an eye, he would remove the force from his body, and the whole person gradually stabilized.


    After the air wave became calm, the tables, chairs and benches in the wing room were completely tilted from east to west, and the floor suddenly cracked into several inches wide gaps.


    Two elders, one as peaceful as Mount Tai, the other retreated five or six steps, their faces pale.


    The elder squirmed his lower lip, but there was no sound. After a while, he looked at Ding Zhan''s way of heaven with suspicion on his face, "is it possible that The owner broke through again? This How could this be So many bad things have happened recently... "


    "Isn''t it that Nie Changlao doesn''t want to see this building break through to ten times of body refining?" Ding zhantian carries his hands and looks at him with his eyes slightly narrowed.


    "No, it''s not..." The elder''s brain was buzzing, and his heart was shocked and bitter. He didn''t know how to explain.


    "No, it''s good." Ding zhantian pulled the corner of his mouth and replied. Then he turned his head and asked, "I don''t know the elder just stopped me. What else can I do for you?"


    "I don''t deserve it! I just want to remind the owner. Never dare to block the decision-making of the owner. Please forgive me for my disrespect. " Nie elder subconsciously wiped the sweat on the lower forehead and arched his hand.


    "No harm! I was just joking with Nie. Ha ha, in front of the younger generation, what is this? I''m older than I am, but don''t hurt me. " Ding zhantian''s face disappeared and the rain was over. He even took out his hands to hold the elder''s body with a slight bow.


    Ye Fei and Ouyang''s brother and sister are both stupid. Ding zhantian has always been very kind to others. However, today, he shows his sense of hegemonic existence that can not be ignored as the head of a sect.


    "Well, I had a good talk with Ye Fei, and straightened out a lot of things behind me. I just don''t know how much you heard outside the door just now. Let me repeat it completely Ding zhantian said, will be ye Fei into the puppet Ding house before and after carding again, and all his requirements to inform several people. Then he began to ask the other people''s opinions kindly.


    Nie Changlao has no objection to temporarily let muchun hall. After all, in his eyes, the effect of muchun hall can only be enjoyed once a month. Relying on his state of mind, it is harmful and useless to rely too much on it. It''s just that one hundred year old ginseng was taken out when he was going to impact the ninth grade of physical training. Although it was said last time to take it out to save Ye Fei''s life. But that''s just talk.


    However, with the previous lesson, he could only pretend to be smiling this time.


    But Ouyang brothers and sisters, originally puppet Ding family''s many disciples only has some good feeling to Ye Fei. Naturally, I won''t say anything more.


    "It''s just the owner of the house. I think it''s OK to promise Ye Fei for the first four. It''s just the last one. I hope the owner can think about it carefully. " Nie Changlao hesitated again and again, and finally he could not help saying his own ideas.


    "Well, it''s been a long time. If Sanwu wants to join the sect, he has to pay a lot of money or resources, and then he has to wait for the dispatch and deployment of zongmen. However, ye feixiaoyou doesn''t mean that. If you want to keep your personal freedom, those who come and go at will must reach the seven levels in the period of physical training, and become the family guest Qing, that is, the existence of the nominal elder. Well, ye Fei seems to be far behind. " Ding zhantian pointed out some unwritten rules in the world of martial arts.


    "Yes. If this boy is so inexplicably hung in the name of the puppet Ding family, it is really out of order. How can outsiders guess the Ding family? Otherwise, they were coerced by the boy, or the Ding family lost three of their own disciples, and their strength declined greatly. They tried to win over the shrimps. "


    "Brother Ye is not shrimp." When Ouyang Yuqing heard this, he immediately glared round his apricot eyes and retorted, "with time, he will surely grow into the most top-notch existence and throw your apprentice Hong Fang sword out of thousands of miles."


    "Rain fine, must not be rude to elder!" Ding zhantian and Ouyang Guanglu yelled with one voice. Elder Nie angrily snorted coldly, but he didn''t care about it with a girl.


    "All right. Now that I have agreed to this condition, I must have made arrangements. It''s just that it''s not easy to be frank now. That''s the decision. " Ding zhantian also seems unwilling to do more entanglement, hastily "close the case.".

 Chapter 1073

    "By the way, why did the three of you come to me together? What''s the matter?" Ding zhantian suddenly thought of something and changed the topic.


    Nie Changlao slapped his forehead and exclaimed, "look after this boy and forget all the business. It''s like this..." He is preparing to report the latest news to the owner. All of a sudden, Yu Guang glanced at Ye Fei, who was listening quietly. He couldn''t help but shut his mouth and gave the owner a look of inquiry.


    "But it doesn''t matter!" The owner waved his hand indifferently.


    "A guest Qing of our family recently discovered a very important message when investigating the sphere of influence of crazy sword martial arts school." Nie Changlao said solemnly. "They didn''t know what luck they had recently, but they didn''t know where they got a large number of silver mirror refined iron. At present, we are trying our best to catch up with the ten "snow moon Swords". It seems that they are preparing for the four-year big match three months later. Master, the situation is not good for us. "


    "Oh, there is such a thing." Ding zhantian clenched his fist, and then slowly sat down on the imperial chair without saying a word for a long time.


    "Is the snow moon knife very powerful? Is it comparable to my brother''s "Jinghong sword" Qiao Li side of the Ouyang Xueqing curled her lips and said with some disdain.


    "Well, what do you know. The Kuang Dao martial arts school set up a school in Hengshan Town with its sword technique, and the "snow moon sword", which can maximize the power of the sword technique, is not a common and fancy style. What''s more, the crazy sword martial arts school has been very low-key in the past year or two. It is not known how many levels of cultivation the disciples have reached. Now with the silver mirror and refined iron, it''s just like a tiger''s wings. "


    "You! My brother is not a fancy one Ouyang Yuqing small mouth a doodle, it is almost angry to cry.


    "I''m just making an analogy, but I don''t say that you are not. Don''t take it out of context at a young age Nie Changlao is in a leisurely way. In front of the head of the house, he was a big elder, and he was a little too subdued.


    "Well, when is it? Ye Fei is still here." Ding zhantian said impatiently.


    The secret of Ye Fei''s heart is not to listen to me. Why do you have to say it in front of me. What does this have to do with me? Is the owner''s style due to thick lines or something else? " Thinking of this, ye Fei stood up and arched his hands and said, "Ye has been lying in bed for a long time. He feels a little tired and lazy, and wants to go out for a walk. Please feel free. " Then he adjusted his clothes and went out to the door.


    "Well, that''s fine. Rain and shine Ding zhantian calls to his niece.


    "I''m here. What can I do for you, master?" Ouyang rain fine Jiaodi yingdao.


    "You go to accompany Ye Fei''s little brother, in case he''s not healed and what''s wrong with him." At the same time, Ding zhantian gave her a silent wink.


    Ouyang Yuqing naturally understood, watery apricot eyes looked at Ye Fei, "elder brother ye, don''t you think little sister is in the way?"


    "Well, Ye is lucky to have such a beautiful companion. Miss Ouyang, please Ye Fei grinned and said irrefutably.


    At this time, the fool can also see that Ding zhantian has a plot against him. However, he is a low-level martial arts, in addition to young, witty, what else is worthy of his favor, if so?


    "It''s not because that girl has a crush on me, is it?" Ye Fei looked at Ouyang Yuqing, whose cheeks were red, and thought to herself. But then he shook his head and denied the idea.


    In addition to his own practice, the master of a sect is the inheritance and development of the sect. It''s not about kinship or other emotions.


    "It''s not a sincere attempt to solicit me, is it?" As soon as the idea came out, ye Fei felt a little inconceivable. The core of the puppet Ding family and the disciples of the inner and outer families can add up to hundreds of people. In terms of his age and talent, he is definitely the type who is immediately submerged in the crowd. How can I receive this preferential treatment?


    "Brother ye, what''s the matter? Let''s go Ouyang Xueqing used her hand to make a few strokes in front of Ye Fei, then she could not help saying that she took his hand and left.


    Soon, Ouyang Guanglu also left, leaving only two elders with big eyes and small eyes, relatively speechless.


    "Elder Nie, please call the heads of the other five departments as soon as possible. I want to hold an emergency meeting." Ding zhantian pondered for a while and told the elder.


    "Yes, I know." The elder retreated.


    "Wait, call all the guests who are staying in the door." Ding added


    The sky fog mountain is surrounded by thin clouds all the year round. The puppet Ding family occupies nine main peaks adjacent to the East. There are two peaks, one for each group, one for cabal riding and some other noble "spirit animals". One peak is a resource storage room, and the other is a special place for the disciples of the sect to try. Of course, this kind of venue is not an ordinary training ground. There are basic physical exercises such as hurdles and cliff climbing. There is also a paddock for fighting with wild animals. There is an upper class place in the canyon of the two peaks A lake of rivers. There are many wooden piles in the lake. Every day, many people step on it. Their body is as light as a swallow


    Outsiders only say that the puppet Ding family is just where the nine peaks are. In fact, there is a hidden peak behind the nine peaks, which is the core of the Ding family.This hidden peak is only kilometers above sea level. It is covered with fog all year round and is not conspicuous.


    It was this that the previous generation of householders valued this point that they regarded this place as the foundation.


    Yinfeng not only has ancestral temples, but also has a large amount of wealth and treasure accumulated in the past four or five hundred years.


    Under normal circumstances, there will be no disciple or guest Qing here.


    Now it''s different.


    A seemingly natural cave on the hillside of hidden peak gathered about ten people. However, the wind is surging outside, and the vegetation is flying. Suddenly, a few people are using their lightness skills to move here.


    "Is this?" There are several people in uniform black clothes who have obviously come here and look surprised. Naturally, they are guest ministers who work in the Ding family.


    A moment later, sixteen people had gathered outside the cave. One peak and one master, together with Ding zhantian, just ten people, plus six top-grade guests.


    Keqing also has 369 grades, but not by strength, but by his years of service. The reason why these six people can come here is that they have been in the Ding family for more than 20 years, and they are very active. Even if he comes and goes freely, he often stays in the Zong men, receives the mission, or lurks into other spheres of influence to act as an eyeliner.


    Of course, this kind of payment is not free of charge. The clan will make corresponding compensation or reward according to their contribution. Provide human, material and financial support when they are about to break through.


    "You''ve been through a lot of hard work." A man in his forties came out in line and arched around. It was Ding zhantian.


    "The master is polite!" The elders and guests saluted together. Then they entered the cave in twos and threes.


    The cave is cool and comfortable, which makes people feel energetic. They followed the owner of the house and walked through the corridors and the stone gates. At last, they saw a bright hall with bright lights.


    A long oval table, 16 sandalwood chairs.


    The air is filled with intoxicating fragrance, Rao is these guys are not young, have seen a lot of good things also can not help but slightly squint eyes, greedy big mouth breathing.


    "This is Wudao tea!" One of them, an old man in his sixties, was shocked.


    Then, he rushed to the long table, took a cup of tea to his nose and sniffed it hard. Other people, even if they don''t understand it, know it''s a rare good thing. At present, they all put down their identities, each holding a cup of tea and enjoying it impolitely.


    "Ha ha, Wu Dao tea, just smell it can make your heart clear for three days. At this time, both practicing and comprehending the Sutra can achieve twice the result with half the effort. " Bai Changlao said with a smile.


    "If you smell it for a moment, drink it quickly to prevent the loss of efficacy." Dan room of the main subject of autumn Hui kindly remind way.


    Several guests in the heart of a Lin, rushed to the tea into the mouth, a little bit to swallow down. It was still in the aftertaste for a long time. As soon as I turn to my martial arts, I can''t help but be surprised and happy that many of the problems that I can''t think of clearly show signs of understanding.


    "Thank you for your hospitality. It''s the first time that I, Wang Xiangui, have been steeped in tea ceremony for decades." A middle-aged man with long eyebrows and long eyes gratefully said.


    The other guests also put down their tea cups and gave thanks.


    "You have served in our school for many years. Although it is not easy to get these Wudao tea, if you can benefit from it, it will be a blessing for our Ding family." |Ding zhantian said with a smile and a sincere tone. Then with an eye wink to indicate one of the elders, the latter slightly nodded his head, quietly retreated. But for a moment, there was a plate of red berries as red as agate.


    "This is Red A slightly fat warrior stammered, his eyes burning with fire.


    "Is it really red? I have only heard of it in ancient books. I heard that it grows around the active veins of volcanoes. The plant is no more than one meter high. It bears fruit every three years and no more than 30 fruits per plant. Because of its long-term nourishment of fire attribute, a small fruit contains infinite energy. An ordinary warrior can take one pill to make up for a year''s hard training. Even if we, the old guys who have been stuck in a certain state for a long time, eat one, it can also make our blood and blood grow rapidly and recover to the level of prime age in a short time. It is hopeful to cross the border. " Another knowledgeable warrior said.


    As soon as the voice falls, the needle can be heard in the hall.


    Everyone looked at the red, but no one started. Soon, the voice of swallowing became one. Ding zhantian stood up and said with a smile, "you are all raising your qi and exerting your lightness skills here. Don''t you feel that your mouth is dry and astringent, and you need this little thing to moisten the lung and generate fluid." Said, the eyes from each person''s face, and then smile again, "just, I want to taste first, you are at will."

 Chapter 1074

    Finish saying that, really picked up a small fruit to send into the mouth, full face write satisfactions.


    "No, I can''t help it." Nie Changlao also randomly grabbed one and threw it into his mouth, chewing and praising one after another.


    "Well, Wang has been working in the Ding family for 23 years. Thanks to the family leader''s attention, Wang has always been a benefactor. Today, however, I would like to venture to ask, what is the matter that our master has summoned us to these secret places and given us such precious treasures? There is no need to worry about the owner of the house, just say it clearly. As long as we can, we will go through fire and water. " The king surnamed Wu Tao tea, who just recognized it, said.


    The other guests also responded to the promise and expressed their sincerity.


    "Well, please take your time. The fruit is stiff, but it will lose a lot of medicine. " The owner of the house smiles indifferently and is not in a hurry to solve the puzzle.


    When others saw this, they couldn''t say anything more, so they had to bite chizihong into their mouths with complicated feelings. All of a sudden, they felt a pure and extremely powerful force flowing from the spleen and stomach to the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons. Many people immediately sat down on their knees and mobilized their internal power to refine the medicine.


    After about a long time, everyone''s body was covered with a layer of dark greasy dirt, and a stench quickly diffused.


    "I''m going to take a bath in the lake." A crowd of guest ministers stood up one after another, covered their noses and ran out of the hall. Naturally, the real name elders of the Ding family also followed.


    After all the people left, Ding zhantian took out a red fruit from his mouth and put it in a special brocade box. With a look of regret in his eyes, he murmured, "I hope my efforts are not in vain."


    Beside the white elder''s face is also full of flesh pain color, "although this Wudao tea and chizihong are precious trees in the door, they are also very precious. In particular, in recent years, the vitality of these two trees has somehow collapsed. I don''t know how old the tree is. This time, it''s really a big deal. "


    "This tree was originally transplanted from Mr. Yuan. Although there are Fengshui treasure lands similar to the original environment on the Kongwu mountain, they have damaged some roots and spirituality. I have observed carefully that Wudao tea may have a life span of 30 to 50 years. The red seeded red tea can survive for 10 years


    After hearing this, elder Bai was silent. After a long time, Ai Ai said, "I don''t know how many of the movements of my master are? Although we have lost three disciples, maybe we are not the opponents of tongxuanzong, but the other three forces can not suppress us? "


    "Well, it''s not because of the situation that I''m not going to do this." Ding zhantian said with flashing eyes. "The big match once every four years is imminent. I originally planned to take the next level of escort order and send all the disciples above quadruple to go through a life and death trial, so that their strength can be improved in a short time. But then I thought it was too dangerous. I can''t afford this game. "


    Ding zhantian sighed and then said, "you know, the crazy sword martial arts school has got a batch of silver mirror refined iron. Even the wolf mountain stronghold is preparing for the war mysteriously recently. It''s not that I don''t have confidence in myself, it''s that the opponents are too difficult. However, some news shows that the reward offered by hengshanzong actually includes Daluo meteorite gold. As you all know, it is the treasure that our Ding family has been searching for for for many years. "


    "Daluo meteorite? With it, our top puppet commander can be made perfectly. Alas, the world knows that the puppet Ding family has unique puppet skills, but we don''t know that we have empty drawings and manufacturing methods, but we have never made a real puppet handsome. If I can''t see this day in my lifetime, I''m not willing to close my eyes when I''m dead. " ***Hold the fist.


    "Puppet handsome? According to master Zu, the production of puppet commander will represent the essence of martial arts and Taoism. The movements and methods are natural, and the way is simple. It will even surpass the ten fold state of perfect body training period. " It seems that he is only thirty or forty years old.


    Qiu Hui said.


    "More than that?" Hearing this, Ding zhantian gave a noncommittal smile, and then said, "if our generation can succeed, it will make the puppet Ding family prosperous for thousands of years."


    When others heard this, their hearts were naturally boiling.


    "Our task now is to quickly gather up our strength and strive to win the top prize in the big competition." Ding zhantian''s eyes flashed with the essential light of potential. He even grasped the cup in front of him, and with a "bang" sound, he directly crushed it.


    "I think these customers are very good buyers, but the boy named Ye Fei..." Bai Chang thought.


    "Well, gentlemen, what we have to do is try our best. All the others are afterwords. It''s no use saying more. " Ding zhantian suddenly has a look in his eyes and interrupts him.


    When the elders saw this, they were all quiet and lost in thought.


    Half an hour later, the guests, who had left their seats, returned to the main hall in the cave one after another, each with a look of joy. He bowed to Ding zhantian and the elder of the Ding family. Some of them with lower accomplishments have directly broken through the half realm. Today, they have been stuck in the bottleneck for more than ten years, which is a great gift. At present, gratitude is beyond words.


    "Well, I don''t want to say anything more. Where is Guanglu? " Ding zhantian clasped his fist at the crowd, and then aroused his eldest disciple.As soon as the words fell, a tall and straight handsome young man came over from the side room with a pile of yellow books on the gold plate in his hand.


    "These are also Ding''s sincerity to you. Please have a look. " Ding zhantian said with a smile.


    Guests, you look at me, I look at you, some look at each other. Although the doubts in my heart can''t be alleviated, when I read these scriptures and compare them with the precious medicine I just ate, my heart naturally knows its high value.


    The two martial chivalrous people in Keqing smile and take a copy of it.


    "How to turn a dead tree into spring?"


    "Dharma Yi Jin Jing?"


    At the same time, the other two people immediately ignited their enthusiasm.


    "This is really a high-level martial arts skill!"


    "It''s not just high-level martial arts, it''s just eye watering..."


    "Can we really read in our hands?"


    The other four people rushed in, almost snatching, and took a copy and read it.


    "The great hurricane "The main road follows the law boxing!"


    These people have lived a long time, and they have constantly cultivated to a higher level of martial arts. When they were young, none of them was one in a hundred talents. But now, they have also entered the sunset period of life, and Qi and blood have turned from prosperity to decline, and it is powerless to think of a breakthrough.


    All of these mental skill moves are rare treasures that are hard to find. If you see one or two pieces of them in the wild market, they will cause a situation of looting.


    It can not only bring forth new ideas from the old on the enemy''s moves, but also have a strong effect on improving internal power.


    Today, the guests drank Wudao tea to clean their own dirt and desires, making Lingtai a clean place, and then replenishing qi and blood with red blood and refining their bodies. Now I just feel as if my home is dozens of years younger, walking between the tiger and tiger, full of explosive power.


    If it wasn''t for the Ding family leader who still had important matters to discuss, he just wanted to find a seclusion immediately and understand many puzzles in martial arts one by one.


    To their surprise, at such a moment, the other party even showed such amazing treasures.


    At the moment, the six people almost gave up all their scruples and chose their own martial arts secrets to practice in detail.


    In the hall, the air waves were rolling, and the people were shouting.


    Ding zhantian and the elders of various departments just laughed at this.


    I don''t know how long it took, the guests practiced several basic moves, and the last ray of distrust disappeared. Although the heart is ecstatic, but the mind is sober after all.


    "The owner paid such a big price at one time. Now that we have accepted it. We are duty bound to the task in the door. Please tell me One of the guests took the lead in calming down his mood and hugged his fist to Ding zhantian.


    "Yes, although the Ding family has excellent resources, it can not withstand such consumption. There must be something wrong with the door, right? I don''t know how to speak. Do you dare to ask about the death causes of some of my own disciples? " The fat guest asked bluntly. "Did you provoke the wrong people? Not only did he die, but he also implicated the clan behind him? "


    The other people also stood up one after another at the smell of speech, and gave the eyes of doubt to the owner of the house.


    "Ha ha, of course not. Some of the Ding family''s disciples died in Hengshan Town. It''s not modest to say that no one can fight us head-on in this land boundary. Even if there are one or two high-level figures in Sanwu, they will not easily challenge our puppet Ding family. " Elder Bai straightened up his body and said haughtily.


    "Well, elder Bai is right. We don''t agree with that either. " Other guests quickly denied the way.


    The fat warrior, obviously aware of his lack of consideration, bowed his hand slightly apologetically and shut up.


    "All right. We don''t talk in secret. The resources given to you by the Ding family is indeed a treasure in the door, involving the secret information accumulated by several generations. There is no free lunch in the world. I think you all know that. I do have a plan for you. "


    Ding zhantian said here, leisurely picked up the tea cup, took a few sips, then raised his head and said in a leisurely way, "however, contrary to what you think, it is not for you to go out for the Ding family and sacrifice your life and death. But from today on, regardless of my previous status, I am really joining the Ding family, and I will share weal and woe together from now on


    When Ding zhantian said the last word, he suddenly raised his breath, and his voice was as powerful as a Hong Zhong Da Lu, which exploded in everyone''s ears. There is a faint sense of seizing people''s soul.


    The six guests sat at the table for a long time to understand what the owner had just said. Can''t help but look at each other at a loss.

 Chapter 1075

    Hengshan Town is the central town of Hengshan County, with prosperous economy and dense population.


    Ye Fei and Ouyang Yuqing, even though they were on the streets for martial artists, were too crowded by the crowd.


    What day is today? Where are so many people? Ye Fei thought strangely. In a twinkling of an eye to see Ouyang Yuqing chuchuchuchu weak appearance, had no choice but to stretch out his hand, holding the girl''s soft and boneless hand.


    Ouyang Yuqing felt a warm and powerful hand holding himself tightly. He raised his head just to meet the other party. With concern and pity, the whole person seemed to be hit by lightning and lost all five senses. The sound of carriage wheels, the noise of people, the sound of orchestral strings and bamboos all disappeared. What we saw before us was also a blur, as if only ourselves and the man opposite were left between heaven and earth.


    Well, what is this?


    Ye Fei saw Ouyang''s beautiful eyes in the rain and clear, with a smile on his lips. I knew that the girl was crazy about herself again.


    Ye Fei converged his sympathy, and lifted his arm, dragging Ouyang Yuqing in the crowd.


    "Brother ye, slow down!" Ouyang Yuqing, staggering, yelled. "Your wound Be careful of your injury


    When ye Fei hears the speech, he has no reason to warm up. He didn''t expect that the Pearl of Ding family, a puppet, has no frame of the eldest lady. Under his rude treatment, he is not only not worried at all, but also thinks about him everywhere. Good for bad is typical.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t intend to get too close to her from the beginning.


    Why didn''t the Ding family be included in so many conditions?


    In fact, as long as he asks to join the Ding family, whether it''s a chance to practice Kung Fu or a puppet room, he will have the support of the other party in the future. This is the way to do it once and for all.


    Why does he want to do this?


    In fact, ye Fei said that he did not know why he chose this way. He was only making decisions by heart.


    He always felt that such a clan seemed to be very dirty, secretive, and full of conspiracy. I have no power and no strength. Even if I enter by chance, I must be cannon fodder.


    Either as a stepping stone on the way forward for others, or mediocre and indifferent to the world after decades.


    The reason why he put forward to be temporarily named in the Ding family is that he had no choice but to do it.


    He was once strong, and nature knows the advantages of being strong than anyone else.


    In this world, everything has to start from the beginning. He is 17 years old and is about to usher in the most vigorous youth. In any case, he must seize every minute and every second to develop and grow in the shortest time. These honest practices in ordinary sects can not be realized unless he has unique talent.


    He wants to hit the big luck, the chance, and the future he wants in the turbulent eddy current.


    His days in Hengshan Town will not last long. This is the plan that he made from the beginning. How can you hinder or change because of this young girl in front of you.


    In this case, don''t get too close, so as to avoid things beyond your control, leaving a mark blocking the heart of Tao in the other party and his own heart.


    Ye Fei quickly put out a trace of fire in his heart with reason, and pulled Ouyang Yuqing to the corner where there was no one in the street and said, "Ye''s injury is much better. Thank you for your concern. However, I have not been home for many days now. I am afraid that my family members will miss me. Now I want to go back and report peace. You Let''s go back first. Don''t worry. I have a token from the owner. I will go back to the Ding clan before dark. "


    "So, brother ye and his family?" Ouyang Yuqing blinked his big eyes and asked with a smile. Then he said a sentence that made Ye Fei quite speechless and choked, "why don''t I go to see you together?" "Say again to Ye Fei''s shoulder nuozi," can''t help, who told you to be injured in my Ding family? And the owner ordered me to protect you. I don''t want you to have an accident that will involve me in being punished. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t need this one. My injury really doesn''t matter Ye Fei had three black lines hanging on his forehead, and he refused helplessly. Seeing that the other party was still indifferent, he simply refused, "I haven''t been home for several days. Now I''ll take a girl home as soon as I go back. My family will certainly find it unacceptable. What''s more, how can you, a woman who hasn''t been released from the cabinet, easily follow the man home without fear of others arranging you behind your back? "


    Speaking of this, Ouyang Yuqing finally let Ye Fei''s hand go. But before he could relax, the girl looked at him with a kind of sad and sorrowful eyes, and her face was full of tears.


    "Brother ye, do you hate me so much? He said that he only wanted to walk in the ancestral hall, but he tricked me into coming to the market. He just wanted to get rid of me Ouyang said angrily.


    "I, I didn''t. I really just want to see my family. I don''t want them to worry about me. You are so kind and lovely, Miss Yuqing. You can understand my hard work Only villains and women are difficult to raise, the sages do not cheat me. Ye Fei was in a hurry to bow to the road."Cluck I''m kidding you. It doesn''t matter. You go home. I go to tiangongfang for a visit, but you can''t delay too long. After curfew, even I can''t return to the ancestral gate. Well, in an hour, go to tiangongfang and find me. " Ouyang Yuqing, in a twinkling of an eye after the rain, once again restored the playful and lively nature.


    Ye Fei pulled the corner of his mouth and whispered, "the name is not wrong."


    Then, with a loose heart, he ran out of the martial arts street. Then he found a secluded place. After wearing a human skin mask, his handsome face immediately became ordinary.


    "I haven''t seen you for some days. I don''t know what''s going on with sister Qinxue?" Ye Fei deliberately made a few detours to make sure that everything was safe before he went to the east city inn where he settled in the East Qinxue.


    Eh, where is the burnt smell?


    From the east city inn only a few hundred meters away, ye Fei suddenly moved his nose, full of strange thought.


    Suddenly in the heart of a Lin, the whole person was shocked and ran in that direction.


    The closer we get from it, the stronger the burnt taste is, and ye Fei''s heart goes straight down.


    Finally, I turned the last corner and saw a depression in front of me.


    There was no such flow of people, no peddlers shouting everywhere. The air was filled with thick smoke, and the smell of scorching smelled with the wind. The doors on both sides of the street are closed, and passers-by occasionally pass by, covering their mouths and noses.


    The East City Inn has completely disappeared, only the smoky broken wooden rafters and the black rubble murmured something.


    "What a crime. The east city inn is well managed. How can we say it''s gone if it''s not. "


    "I hear you have offended someone. In Hengshan Town, such things are not uncommon. "


    "Well, it''s a disaster."


    Two men stood not far away, pointing to the charred ruins and whispering.


    Ye Fei stood in the same place, only feel cold, heart "Dong.". "Dong" was very heavy, as if frozen by the cold.


    After about a quarter of an hour, his body finally regained partial consciousness, and his mind was quite sober. Immediately without saying a word directly rushed to the ruins, eager to find what.


    "Qin Xue. It''s snowing in the East. Are you there? Brother came to see you. Come on, will you? You are the best. " Ye Fei, regardless of the flame is not extinguished, directly in which to look up.


    "Brother, you should be careful outside. I''ll wait for you to come back I won''t run around... " Ear involuntarily echoes the East Qinxue clever and sensible words. It was wet before my eyes.


    He is the soul that passes through and admits that this life will not be fettered by any emotion. Did not expect, at the moment, the heart is so concerned, pain so far.


    Depending on each other in wolf mountain stronghold and supporting each other on the way to escape, people who have no heart will gradually get used to the existence of this understanding sister.


    Ye Fei rummages around, thinking of the trust and dependence of Dongfang Qinxue on himself, he is engulfed by self blame.


    "Young man, don''t look for it any more. The fire burned all night last night. I heard that the door was locked, and even the mouse didn''t escape. The bodies were all burnt to pieces, and it was hard to tell who was who. Wu Fu has buried them together. " A kind-hearted old man''s face showed that he could not bear to persuade him.


    "Yes, the dead are dead. The living must be cherished. " Said a middle-aged woman.


    Ye Fei turned a deaf ear to this. Only know that he is determined not to leave like this, otherwise the East Qinxue will always occupy his mind, with a kind of clever incomparable tone said in waiting for him to come back. He didn''t want to suffer.


    When ye Fei pulled out the layers of wood that had not been burned out, a black thing fell out with a "clang" sound. Ye Fei''s eyes were frozen, and he picked it up, regardless of the hot temperature.


    "Token!" Although the edge is calcined to some deformation, no edges and corners. But careful observation can also identify its true nature. Fang Fangzheng, also known as ordinary iron essence, has a big gilt character "wolf" on it!


    Ye Fei stood up and firmly grasped the seriously damaged token in his hand, and his eyes gave out an aggressive and fierce light. Scared just a few people who were still trying to persuade him immediately stopped talking and scattered.


    "Good, you haunting wolf mountain stronghold!" Ye Fei''s blood is surging up and gnashing his teeth.


    Then he picked up a charcoal and engraved on a glass mirror which was not burned in the west the words "Ye Fei will live forever with the wolf mountain stronghold".


    And the back color quietly pace out, toward the outskirts of the city not far away.


    Soon after, a new grave appeared in the woods on the outskirts of the city. It was written in red blood: the tomb of Ai Mei''s Oriental Qin Xue. What was buried inside was just a jade hairpin that she had prepared to give as a gift before coming.

 Chapter 1076

    In the bustling street, a young man walked with a blank look in his eyes. Occasionally he looked up and looked around. Then he continued to swim aimlessly under the crowd''s pushing.


    "Someone is making trouble in tiangongfang." Suddenly, a swordsman and his companion said.


    "Well, No. Tiangongfang''s influence is not small. Where does anyone go there to be arrogant? " Apparently the companion didn''t believe it.


    "Well, tiangongfang is really powerful. When I visited Wuxian County, which is also a part of Qingyi island a few years ago, I saw a group of buildings as magnificent as a palace. Around the main gate, I saw the three characters "tiangongfang" on the plaque. After inquiring about it, it turns out that tiangongfang is all over Qingyi towns. " Said the swordsman in general.


    "However, it is just that the so-called strong dragon can not defeat the local snakes. In Hengshan Town, there are several forces that go across the border." The swordsman suddenly turns his words with profound meaning.


    "Oh, it turns out that they are disciples of the four major forces. No wonder that''s how you do it. " Companion eye dew ground agrees with way.


    "Well, it''s a little different this time. It is the disciples of wolf mountain stronghold and puppet Ding family who are pinching each other. It''s very interesting. " The swordsman said with a smile.


    "Hush, keep it down. It''s not good to be heard. " The companion warned with his eyes.


    "Well, I know. I''m anxious to find you out. I want to borrow some gold and buy a pair of inner armor that I''ve been in for a long time. Let''s go. The good play of tiangongfang is not over yet. Let''s have a look. " After that, he got close to his companion and whispered to him, "the female disciple of the puppet Ding family is so beautiful that I can''t bear to see it, man. I''m afraid I''ll lose my reputation when I meet the lecher in the wolf mountain stronghold. I''m going to see if there''s anything cheap to pick up. "


    Another person listened to this, originally still calm face, immediately showed a trace of not easy to detect the color of obscenity. They looked at each other and immediately walked towards the direction of tiangongfang.


    Suddenly, the strong wind blows on his face, and a figure blocks them in a twinkling of an eye.


    "You Who are you and what are you doing to stop me waiting? " The swordsman didn''t have a reason to panic. After all, what they said just now were dirty ideas. He immediately thought that the other party might be the disciples of the main sect. He would settle down for his own words and actions that had not been put into practice yet? It seems to be in line with the style of big powers. I can''t help but cry in my heart.


    "This martial friend, do you want to ask the way or borrow money?" The swordsman''s companion was a young man in a brocade robe and a folding fan in his hand. He came from a well-known family in the town. Relying on his own identity, he would not have killed them in such a broad daylight. So I''m very calm when I talk.


    Ye Fei stood quietly, his eyes covered by his slightly disordered broken hair, and his thin lips pursed slightly. The whole person exuded a disturbing sense of danger.


    "Tiangongfang What happened? " Ye Fei''s lips moved and made a dry and dull voice. On the one hand, he consumed too much mental energy, on the other hand, he stayed too long on the burning ruins of Dongcheng inn.


    "Tiangongfang? Nothing. It''s still open. I don''t know what Wu you asked me for? " Before the swordsman could speak, the man in Royal robe answered.


    Ye Fei turned his face, and his cold star like eyes suddenly burst into cold light. "Looking for death!" With that, he deceived himself to the two men and reached out with one hand, which directly pinched the man''s neck, tightly following the iron hoop.


    The brocade robe man''s face, which was still pretty, immediately became red as blood. He pulled out a dagger hidden in the jade belt around his waist and stabbed it at Ye Fei''s chest and abdomen.


    Ye Feirou side of the body, the other hand with a pat, will be the other party''s weapons off the hand, mouth enunciation way, "clumsy to the extreme!"


    "Let go of him. There''s something to discuss." This is what the swordsman said in his mouth. He grabbed the sword but suddenly raised it. He pulled out the scabbard of the snow-white sword and stabbed it fiercely towards the leaves.


    Ye Fei elbows hard, and takes the man in the robe controlled by his hand to his elbow. Then he half drags him to meet the swordsman. His ears are moving, and his body makes an incredible turn. He goes directly behind the opponent and points at the vest with no politeness. The other side puffed out a small mouthful of blood mist and staggered forward several steps.


    "You Although you have a terrible momentum, your internal power is not much heavier than mine. At most, it is the state of triple threshold. How can you be so powerful? Especially reaction and attack? " The swordsman wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and asked reluctantly.


    "Hum! The basic skills of body building and strength training have not been played well. You have to rely on medicine to reach the double peak, and you are equipped with weapons. What''s the difference between you and the barbarians in the secular world? " Ye Fei said coldly, pushing forward the man with a dark face. "If you don''t want him dead, just answer my question."


    "Well, I said The swordsman, with a bitter expression, threw his sword to the ground and said, "a female disciple of the puppet Ding family took a fancy to a boxing set in tiangongfang. When they were about to pay for the purchase, they were stopped by two young men, who insisted that they had first taken a fancy to this pair of boxing sets, and then they had an argument. Instead of intervening in the reconciliation, the deacons of tiangongfang asked the master to take them out of the door, saying that the rules of tiangongfang could not be broken by them, and private conflicts could be solved outside the door... "The swordsman gave Ye Fei a tentative look, and said, "I had an appointment at that time, so I came here in a hurry. It''s not clear what''s going on. However, it seems that the girl''s state is not high. I''m afraid... "


    Ye Fei heard this, his eyes congealed, and without hesitation, he threw the brocade man to the ground, and ran to the direction of tiangongfang.


    Boxing? Did you buy it for yourself? Ye Fei remembers that he had unintentionally mentioned to her that he wanted to buy a pair of rhinoceros horn boxing sets to deal with the puppet room training in the near future.


    Thinking of this, self reproach quickly eroded out a big hole in his heart, which made him unable to breathe.


    With one breath, he crossed five or six streets and finally arrived at the gate of tiangongfang. But in addition to three or two in and out of the guests, where there is Ouyang rain and sunny shadow.


    Ye Fei''s heart cluttered a sound, with a trace of luck to think, maybe she got rid of the two wolves, and into the workshop.


    Without hesitation, he stepped into the gate of tiangongfang.


    "Hold on, my friend! Please show the VIP card A big man at the door held out an ape arm to block Ye Fei. He said without emotion.


    "VIP card?" Ye Fei is a little confused. All the people who go into the store to buy things are VIP customers. They should be the guests of the seller. Why are there such restrictions on entering the store?


    What he didn''t understand was that tiangongfang had been standing in Qingyi counties for a hundred years. The business grew bigger and the specifications got higher and higher. It was no longer the stage to ask people to take care of the business.


    No matter which branch stores want to buy goods, they have to spend 100 gold to buy their VIP cards, otherwise they will be exempted.


    This is a symbol of status and an alternative marketing method.


    Another advantage of tiangongfang''s wishful thinking is that a warrior who can''t afford a hundred gold can''t afford any of his family''s items. If he comes in like this, he will spoil the elegant environment and waste a pot of good tea.


    Now ye Fei has no time to think about this layer. He is anxious like an ant on a hot pot. Although he has money in his pocket, it is not so simple and fast to handle a VIP card.


    "By the way, I have a VIP card." Ye Fei suddenly remembers that when he received Ding Yidao''s storage bag last time, there was a tiangongfang VIP card inside. It''s just that he didn''t really care.


    Thinking of this, he quickly groped up and down, turned out a glittering card from the storage bag, and was able to enter the workshop smoothly.


    The first floor is divided into several large areas. There are both martial appliances and luxury goods monopoly. On the second floor, there are rooms with carved beams and painted buildings, where treasures are stored.


    Scarlet carpet, bright inlaid with glass wall, magnificent, needless to say.


    "Is this the first time you''ve come to this number? Come on, sit here and have a cup of tea, and then I''ll show you around. " A beautiful young woman appeared in front of Ye Fei and said with a smile.


    "No need!" Ye Fei just glanced at her and strode toward the martial equipment section. The woman looked at his back unexpectedly, with a trace of embarrassment and embarrassment on her face. However, she only bit her lip and put on a smile to serve other guests.


    This is not because ye Fei is unreasonable and does not understand the amorous feelings. It is the reason that he has no good impression on the tiangongfang that he first contacted.


    Is it not that the two men who persecute each other directly turn out to be weak?


    Even if the rules are so, we can''t act in such a "one size fits all" way.


    If anything happens to Ouyang Yuqing this time, this tiangongfang, hem, will be the place where ye Fei will ask for justice in the future.


    Up and down, including the spiral escalator, there was a lot of passenger flow. Ye Fei was so crazy that he would stare at everyone''s face for a few seconds, until someone could not bear to say, "brother, you have looked back and forth at me three times, and every time you look like you can burn a hole in my face. I tell you, my husband is here too. Don''t go too far! "


    Ye Fei had no choice but to give up and left tiangongfang in frustration.


    "Did Ouyang return to his ancestral home after rain and sunshine?" Ye Fei did not want to go to the worst direction, so he had to comfort himself.


    Even so, he still refused to give up and turned over several surrounding roadways. Finally, I went to the corner of the hidden street where the two were separated at first.

 Chapter 1077

    "Brother ye, an hour has passed. Why don''t you come to me? Why not come? " Not close, I heard a delicate voice murmuring. But compared with usual, this voice is obviously much lower, mixed with some grievances hidden cry sound.


    Ye Fei''s heart jumped, both with joy and inexplicable panic.


    He walked slowly, then turned a corner quietly, and finally saw a slender girl sitting on the ground curled up.


    However, the next moment his eyes blurred. In the heart is suddenly stabbed by a steel needle, the pain is difficult to oneself.


    Ouyang Yuqing is sitting on a stone brick like an abandoned kitten. She is scantily dressed. Her bare arms are around her bent knees. Her face is half buried. From the side, she can still see her curled eyelashes with crystal tears.


    "Brother ye, you promised An hour Why not come yet? " The girl sobbed softly, and her voice was gradually muffled. It''s heartbreaking to look so pathetic.


    "Good, it''s brother ye who is not good! Brother Ye is late! " Ye Fei choked and went to her side and squatted down, shaking her head. "Brother ye, will you take you home now?"


    Hearing the speech, the girl slowly raised her tearful face and looked at him with empty eyes, without saying a word.


    Ye Fei looked at her appearance, and her heart was tight, "Yuqing, are you ok? Do you know me? I am your brother Ye. "


    "Well You are not! You''re not!... " Ouyang Yuqing stares at him for a long time. Suddenly he looks miserable and shakes his head vigorously.


    "Well, well, I''m not, I''m not. Don''t hurt yourself Ye Fei stroked her back, and then said, "I''ll take you home."


    He ran out of the alley and grabbed a 60 year old woman at random. Without saying a word, he put a pill of pills given by the previous owner into her mouth, threatening to say, "go and get me a woman''s clothes. It''s in a stick of incense. Otherwise, you are bound to bleed and die on the spot. "


    The old lady had never seen such a battle, and now she said it was.


    Ye Fei asked the old man to dress her, and then came to a wooden comb. He tied a bun for her clumsily. Then he carried her back and prepared to leave.


    "Ye Fei!"


    Just walked two steps, the alley suddenly heard a burst of angry drink. Poor just by Ye Fei coercion of the old woman has not gone far, now swaying twice, directly fell to the ground.


    Ye Fei raised his head and saw Ouyang Guanglu suddenly appear, facing the light, staring at himself like frost.


    Ouyang Yuqing knew he was in trouble, but he couldn''t get in touch with Ye Fei. He had to send a distress signal to his brother.


    Of course, it''s at least dozens of miles away from the puppet Ding''s house. It''s certainly not a signal bomb that can''t be used. It''s a good ant.


    This kind of spirit ant is similar to an ordinary ant, but its body is nearly transparent white, and it has the ability of hiding breath. As long as two people who are related to each other after experiencing a mysterious ceremony, they can clearly know each other''s current situation through the bite of ants.


    The only drawback is that its flight speed is not so slow compared with its body size, but if it is too far away, the message is often not delivered in time.


    Just like now, it''s still a little late to get here from Ouyang Guanglu.


    Seeing that his sister was humiliated, and now he was in a bad state of unconsciousness, he subconsciously attributed all the blame to Ye Fei.


    "Brother Ouyang..." Ye Fei pulled the corners of his mouth and reluctantly spat out a few words.


    "Damn you!" Ouyang guanglutili stepped in front of him, raised his hand and punched him. Then, he bent his knees and rammed his abdomen.


    Ye Fei knew that he was in the wrong. He accepted his two moves without hiding. Then he hummed and stepped back several steps.


    Ouyang Guang Lu Si did not get angry, and he was a burst of fists and kicks.


    Ye Fei silently counted ten times in his heart and finally managed to turn over and take a defensive posture. He is not a fool, although Ouyang Yuqing''s experience makes him feel very guilty, but can such passive beating return her chastity? No, it will only make relatives hurt and enemies quick.


    What he needs now is strength, not meaningless passive beating, so as to protect those close to him.


    Wolf mountain stronghold! One day, he will uproot and raze this place which he hates deeply.


    "What? You want to fight? " Ouyang Guanglu looked at him with red eyes, as if he had lost his mind. In fact, he is similar to Ye Fei in that he has no parents and only a very important sister. What''s different is that he still has a puppet, the Ding family, who can settle down, and Ding zhantian, his uncle and master, gives guidance and guidance, which is much better than ye Fei''s.


    However, the only sister suffered such bullying, how can he let go of Ye Fei, who in his opinion is the accomplice of the whole incident.


    "Come on, how do you want to die? If you want to die quickly, you can show all your abilities. But you have to be careful of my "startling Hong sword." Ouyang Guanglu said, touching the handle of the sword, he was about to pull out his sword.Ye Fei laughs bitterly, knowing that the other side is really moving.


    You should know that Ouyang Guanglu, as the 41st generation of the puppet Ding family, is only 22 years old. He is already a five fold state in the period of physical training. He is also able to rank in the top five among the young people in Hengshan Town. What''s more, the other side already has his own treasure soldiers, and has improved his own way of martial arts cultivation, which is not comparable to his own now.


    Of course, martial arts practitioners can also choose weapons that weigh their hands when they practice triple or quadruple. Just like the swordsmen who were trained by Ye Fei before, these people are generally lack of talent, poor in practicing skills and weak in self-protection ability. They basically have no future to speak of. If we use and rely on weapons too early, on the one hand, we can''t give full play to the power of weapons, and on the other hand, we will also affect the follow-up development.


    And to the fifth, it''s quite different. The spirit of mind can make vague communication with the surrounding objects, refine a treasure soldier suitable for himself, and drop his heart blood on the soldier''s eyes. From then on, the later generations and the treasure soldiers share the same mind, and the combat power is more than doubled.


    Many people in the world of martial arts have reached the highest level in their lives. Since then, they will choose the road of double cultivation with treasure and soldiers. For example, Ouyang Guanglu''s sword martial arts can not only create his own sword skills, but also achieve the realm of combining man and sword to destroy everything.


    Therefore, he did not boast about his own strength, completely honest. As long as he uses the "startling Hong sword", ye Fei must go back and forth, and he will simply become the ghost under his sword.


    "Ha ha ha..." Ye Fei calmly gazed at Ouyang Guanglu''s eyes, and suddenly laughed with extreme irony.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ouyang Guanglu asked. "Are you scared out of your wits?"


    "Ha ha, what am I laughing at?" Ye Fei glared at him with a sarcastic smile.


    "I''ll laugh at you, Ouyang Guanglu. Ha ha, the eldest disciple of the puppet Ding family, is the so-called Tianjiao of a famous family. It''s a great way to seek fame and reputation! "


    "I''m fed up with you!" When Ouyang Guanglu heard the speech, he was furious and pulled out his sword without hesitation.


    In some of the dusk, there was a flash of snow. The name of "startling Hong" is appropriate.


    Ye Fei didn''t move. He just turned his head and said to Ouyang Yuqing, who is still in a chaotic state, "Yuqing girl, you are really pitiful. There is such a big brother with a pig''s head. Ha ha..."


    Ouyang Guanglu''s eyebrows stood on his head and pulled up a sword flower, which was flying towards the leaves.


    Ye feitou didn''t return, but quickly plucked the lower cuff. Ouyang Guanglu gave a "ah" sound and stabbed him with a long sword. However, the accuracy and strength were greatly reduced, which could break into Ye Fei''s shoulder skin, about two inches deep.


    "You..." Ouyang Guanglu glared at Ye Fei angrily, but instinctively flashed a trace of fright on his face.


    "Want to ask how I hurt you?" The sleeve of Ye Fei''s robe shows the things inside the crossbow. It''s Bai Hanjun''s powerful weapon.


    "It was originally your second younger martial brother''s, but now it''s in my hands. It became my defense. I used to do experiments with wild animals. Although this thing is powerful, it is difficult to cause fatal damage to brutes above level 5. By contrast, I couldn''t have hurt you Ye Fei said calmly.


    "It was only when you suddenly changed your mind that I was able to strike. But don''t worry, I don''t have a killer. " Ye Fei said, his eyes suddenly coagulated, "I want to kill you, and I will rely on strength fairly and honestly. It''s not a killer


    "Strength? Is it up to you? " Ouyang Guanglu pulled back his sword and pulled out a few small silver needles from his sword arm. He did not forget to sneer.


    "Are you proud? Is it because you are a disciple of the puppet Ding family? Or are you older than me? Did you study earlier than me? " Ye Fei''s voice is not big, but his words are loud, "dare you give me a year? Only a year, I will be defeated, you will be convinced


    Ouyang Guanglu is completely stunned, looking at Ye Fei''s eyes like a monster or a madman?.


    There are no more than 5000 people who have reached the triple level of physical training at the age of 30, and there are no more than 500 people who have reached the level of five at the age of 40. Where on earth did this boy come from? He threatened to beat himself in a year?


    Ouyang Guanglu wanted to laugh, but somehow he couldn''t smile again after touching each other''s serious eyes. He had to face a whole way, "are you a challenge book ahead of time? Well, year after year, I''m waiting for you


    Ye Fei nodded and pulled a piece of cloth from his body and roughly bandaged his bleeding shoulder. He leaned forward and tried to pick up Ouyang Xueqing.

 Chapter 1078

    "Keep away from me!" Ouyang Guang took two steps on the land and pushed Ye Fei to one side.


    "My sister is naturally taken care of by my brother." Ouyang Guanglu said in a deep voice, while groping out a piece of parchment from his arms and threw it directly into Ye Fei''s hand. "I wanted to capture these two men myself, and then cut them to death. But now that you dare to issue a challenge to me, the task will naturally be handed over to you. "


    Ouyang Guang looked at Ye Fei with sarcasm. "Both of them are three levels of physical training. If you can defeat two with one at the same level, you can barely have the capital to speak out. Three days later, I want you to come with two heads. If you can''t, hum, hand in the master''s token obediently, and then leave the puppet Ding''s house. As for those conditions, I don''t think you have the face to mention them. That''s all you have to say, do it yourself


    Ouyang Guanglu said, bending down, ready to go with rain.


    Unexpectedly, Ouyang Yuqing screamed, and his eyes went back in fear, saying "no" again and again.


    Ouyang Guanglu''s face is extremely ugly. This experience will be a lifelong nightmare for his sister. As a brother, he didn''t protect her. In fact, he should blame himself most.


    "Yuqing darling, you look good and clear, I am your brother, the only one in the world, and the one who loves you most." Ouyang Guanglu grabs her arm, soft language coax way.


    "Ah. Let go of me I didn''t expect that Ouyang Yuqing was stimulated too much and refused to let people get close at all.


    "I''ll try." Ye Fei sighs to himself, and takes out a pair of silver boxers from the storage bag.


    This pair of gloves is made of natural silk and strong King Kong gold. It is soft and fits the skin. It''s incredibly resilient and resilient. What''s more, it is also resistant to high temperature and corrosion. Wearing them, the power of hitting opponents with fists should be increased by at least 20%.


    Ye Fei was not in the mood to spend in tiangongfang, but he was inadvertently brainwashed by the seller. This pair of boxing sets is extraordinary to a certain level. Even the two big families who are used to seeing good things can''t agree with each other.


    It must be that the two main gates in his mouth are the puppet Ding family and the wolf Shanzhai full of wolf cubs.


    And Ouyang Yuqing was entangled with people because of his love for the boxing sets, and finally came to this end.


    Ye Fei almost hollowed out his belongings and bought the boxing set.


    "Eh, Tian silk boxing set? My tianseri boxing set It''s mine Ouyang Yuqing''s eyes brightened and he grabbed the boxing set. He looked over and over in his hand, looking at it with a look of love.


    "Well, the texture and toughness are very good. They are worthy of being produced by tiangongfang. With it, elder brother ye will be more skillful in practicing kung fu. Cluck... " Ouyang Yuqing said to himself with a happy face.


    Ouyang Guanglu was still very surprised. When he heard this, he couldn''t help but get blue veins. Regardless of the injury on his body, he would rush up and continue to beat Ye Fei.


    "It turned out that you asked her to go to tiangongfang. You took advantage of her kindness and asked her to work for you. But have you ever thought that you would hurt her like this? "


    "No! I have no idea! Do you think I''m full of dirty thoughts like you guys. I tell you, my sister is gone, just today! That''s what the wolves did! I just went back to collect the body for her. This is the only thing my useless brother can do. What''s wrong with me? Is there a mistake? " Rao is Ye Fei''s perseverance. He can''t stand the stimulation one after another. He shouts hysterically at Ouyang Guanglu.


    Ouyang Guang and Lu Wen Yan froze their fists and froze there. It took a long time to gnash one''s teeth and say, "in my lifetime, I must let the wolf mountain stronghold be completely removed from Hengshan Town!" After saying that, he directly smashed his fist into the hard stone wall, and immediately dyed his hands with bright red blood.


    Ye Fei pulled the corner of his mouth, bent down to pick up the parchment on the ground, carefully looked at Ouyang Yuqing, and then walked out of the alley.


    "I think you know what to do about Yuqing''s reputation." People have gone, the voice is still floating in Ouyang Guanglu''s ears.


    "Ye Fei, I''m waiting for you!" Ouyang Guanglu stares at his back and squeezes these words out of his teeth


    In a valley about 30 miles away from Hengshan Town, the setting sun is slanting, and the tired birds return to the forest. It''s evening time when the day will end.


    "Ha ha, today''s luck is really good. I even won 5000 gold medals, and I also got an unjust big head''s storage bag. Haha, although that silly boy is very poor, he also has not much more than 5000 gold. It''s enough time for me to be cool. " A horse - faced man showed off to his companions.


    "Well, I don''t have your luck. Instead of winning, I lost three thousand gold. Hey, brother, you help me kill that boy, take back your own, and then you can get his two thousand gold. Well, it didn''t come out in vain. " Another man with sparse hair and body like firewood smiles and answers.


    "But the most beautiful thing is to meet a beautiful woman. That small appearance son is handsome, that skin is slippery. Oh, I can''t stop thinking about it now. " The horse faced man suddenly stopped, closed his eyes, and his face was full of lust."Well, that''s true. Just brother, I''m still a little upset. She can claim to be the core disciple of the puppet Ding family. Will we get revenge for this? Well, at that time, it''s better to give her a dead hand and wipe her neck The thin man worried.


    "It should not be the disciple of the puppet Ding family? Return to the core? If so, the strength of the puppet Ding family is too weak. I''m just laughing off my teeth. How dare you come out here? I still want to win the first prize in the big contest once every four years in Hengshan Town. It must be the tiger skin that the little girl pulled out temporarily Horse face man does not care to smile.


    "Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case." Firewood man''s face is still full of worried look.


    "Brother, I''m not talking about you. In Hengshan Town, the leader on the surface is tongxuanzong, but who knows that we are the biggest force that people can''t understand secretly. Even if she is a puppet of the Ding family, no one has seen us commit the murder. Moreover, when I was ready to die, she escaped by means of life-saving means, but she fell into my exclusive secret enchanting powder in the chaos. Even if she didn''t die, she would end up a fool for life, and would never be able to give us out. " Said the horsefaced man, patting his chest.


    "My brother is always on the job. I''m so relieved to follow you Only then did the skinny man smile, which was full of pleated skin, slipped his beard and patted the horse track.


    "Well, I still have a last move. Would you like to hear it?" The horsefaced man winked at him and held out a hand, "take out the five thousand gold."


    "Brother What is this? It''s all from my brothers It hurts so much. " The thin man''s face changed, bitter face way.


    Horse face male eye one stare, raised a hand to him a shudder, "call you give you, where come so much nonsense. Do you think your brother cares about your little money? Do you want to save your life? Do you want to have a firm foothold in the wolf mountain stronghold? Do you want to continue to make a fortune with me in the future? I tell you, I am following the most beloved young master of wolf mountain stronghold. After we have consecrated the Buddha, what will we not get in the future? " The horse faced man earnestly preached.


    The thin man saw that there was no room for maneuver, so he had to pat the storage bag and take out all the 5000 gold and silver tickets. "My brother thinks of me wholeheartedly, but I am too stupid. I hope my brother Haihan. "


    "Well, that''s right. Think about it. Although you are doing well now, it is far from enough for a place like wolf mountain stronghold where people eat people. Take a look at your current physical condition, and then think about your original talent. When you were 16 years old, you entered the period of triple cultivation. If you were not too eager for success, you found the remnant of the tuntian magic skill in Yeshi to practice. If you didn''t have enough strength, you would have suffered a lot. Now, where would this situation be. So, you have to make up for the loss of your body as soon as possible... "


    The horse faced man was still chattering, not caring about the ugly face of the little man.


    "Hum, if I succeed in cultivating the skill of swallowing the devil, I will take you as an appetizer first!" The thin man''s heart is full of reluctance and resentment to think.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo."


    "Woo Hoo woo."


    It was dark for a moment, and they walked into a red sandy land in the valley. The wind, without any sign, rose in an instant, and suddenly made a chilling sound similar to ghost night crying.


    "Well, it''s time for hell. After this piece of sand, ten miles ahead is where our Shanzhai is. " Said the horse faced man uneasily.


    "Oh, brother, although those three words are taboo here, they can''t be pronounced here. According to legend, as long as you recite these three words, you will be watched by the wandering imps around here. " Thin little man ''s face across a trace of fear said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What else? " Horse face man''s face suddenly pulled longer, in the heart can not help but regret, one for their own choice of this shortcut path, two for their own slip of the tongue.


    "Ha ha, what are you afraid of? Brother, I''m not talking about you. How can you practice magic skills for several years, but you''re getting timid. I don''t believe it. I live a good life. I have to send people to see the king of Yan. Who dares to send me to hell Horse face man dry smile two, obviously do not want to lose face in front of the thin man.


    "Yes? But have you ever heard such a saying: Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you break in. " Horse face man''s voice just fell, heard a cold voice to him said such a cold words.

 Chapter 1079

    "Who is it? Who''s playing tricks? " The horsefaced man exclaimed in astonishment.


    "Who am I? Naturally, it''s the one who sent you on the road. Didn''t you long for someone to send you to hell With the sound of the wind, the voice moved from far to near, hazy and clear, but the words and phrases were transmitted to the ears of the two people.


    The horse faced man and a thin, malnourished man looked at each other, barely suppressed the fear and uneasiness. They looked around the suspicious objects around them with their backs on their backs. They were ready to fight for each other at any time.


    "Since you want the lives of both of us, why don''t you show up and have a good fight with us. What kind of hero is hiding his head and revealing his tail like this? " The thin man whispered, his whole body burst out a strong spirit, sweeping away the previous decadent cowardice.


    Although the horse face man is a little surprised, but also know that this is not the time to ask more. Naturally, the stronger your allies are, the better.


    "Yes, you rat, if you want to send me to the hell, you will come out with dignity and integrity." The horsefaced man couldn''t help but curse.


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw a tall figure standing beside a sand dune not far away. The whole person against the twilight, but also blocked by wind and sand, face can not see clearly. We can''t find out the cultivation of the other side.


    "Let''s attack together, one left and one right." The thin man is like a sheep at the moment, giving orders to the horse faced man. Then two people Mou foot strength, the foot sends the strength toward the human figure on the hill to encircle and go.


    But when you get closer, you can see where there are people. In a moment of astonishment, the figure appeared in the rear of the two.


    "What the hell? If you want to fight, what are you running for The horse faced man was about to jump.


    "Ha ha I''m here without a trace. Are you minions able to get close to me? " The voice said wildly.


    "Well, I think you are an incompetent rat. You are not strong enough to frighten people with this kind of cover up. Men don''t play anymore. " The thin man said, straight and straight without bending to continue to step forward, toward the direction of the wolf mountain stronghold.


    Hide up the shape of the leaf fly see this, just finally take it easy to walk out. I''m tired of it, too. This will take you on your way. "


    Said, fly forward, suddenly seized the thin man''s legs, a force of a whip, it will be overturned on the ground.


    The horse faced man roared and mobilized his internal power. He punched Ye Fei, who had not yet got up.


    Ye Fei not only did not dodge, but clenched his fist and went straight to collide with him.


    "Bang. Creak. " As soon as the fists hit each other, there was a sound of bone shifting. The horse faced man went backward with a scream.


    Ye Fei at the same time, fly up a foot, heavy kick in the waist and abdomen of the thin man, the thin man suddenly bow into the shape of shrimp.


    "You got this set of boxing later! Now we are in trouble again. Who are you with that woman? " The horse faced man quickly turned over and stood up, regardless of the bone pain of his right hand, he snapped and asked.


    Ye Fei did not look at him, turned a beautiful whirl kick, and directly kicked the thin man who was ready to sneak attack behind him to the ground.


    "I''ll give you a chance to take out the antidote of ecstasy powder, and I''ll give you a happy way to die!" Ye Fei stands between them in a cold voice.


    "You, you are also in the triple realm, why are you so strong?" Asked the horsefaced man, with a pale face.


    In fact, in the world of martial arts, the division of the former three realms relies on the brute force of the body, and there is no problem of skills and moves.


    And ye Feitong''s boxing set, which is made of silk and King Kong gold, is stronger than them. However, the sensitivity, the point of strength and the degree of freedom are much higher than those of the same rank. Therefore, they skillfully revolve around and calmly deal with them under the full force of the two men.


    On the one hand, it comes from ye Fei''s combat experience accumulated in the previous world, his excellent mental quality not affected by the outside world, and the benefits of practicing the sixteen character formula.


    "Holding yuan Shou Yi, the interest of grass and trees, all kinds of images, return to nature." Although Ye Fei still can''t understand the deep meaning of it, it is only the understanding of this period that makes him not weak in perception, in other words, the so-called spiritual strength is much stronger. It seems to have an early sense of danger.


    "Brother Ma, we''d better not be scattered in two places, so as to prevent being broken by each of them." The thin and weak man said to the horse face man.


    "Well, I understand what a good brother means." Horse face man agreed, while staring at Ye Fei''s action, carefully close to the thin man''s side.


    "Swallow up the world, I am the only one!" At this time, a sudden change took place.


    The skinny man with internal injuries and bleeding from the corners of his mouth suddenly jumped to his feet. Facing the horse faced man''s tianlinggai, he flashed a ferocious color on his face, and read the strange formula aloud in his mouth.


    This time, the horse faced man completely changed his face. Perhaps the enemy in front of him was puzzled. The alliance that had once shared a common hatred for the enemy collapsed in an instant and began to play the game of "fighting in the nest". But he and the skinny man entered the wolf mountain stronghold at the same time. Naturally, he knew his strength and skills in detail.However, in his cognition, he had already been a semi useless martial arts practitioner who failed to cultivate magic skills, but had overdrawn his body and Shou yuan. He didn''t want the other party to hide so deeply. This time, he accidentally fell into the hands of people who he had never seen with his eyes. It''s really unimaginable.


    "You let me go! Let''s join hands against the enemy! Otherwise, you will have no chance to win even if you can exert your magic skills. " The horsefaced man struggled with his life and death as he exhorted.


    The thin and weak man looked grim, and covered his other hand to his heavenly cover. Suddenly, a black mist came out of thin air and shrouded around them. There was a cold and heartless voice in the fog: "you are my established sacrifice, why do you struggle needlessly. Remember, it''s better for me to send you to my death than to be in the hands of outsiders? You can rest in peace... "


    Ye Fei looks at all this with surprise. He knows that this is some kind of evil skill, but he doesn''t understand. Can other people''s hard-earned skills be simply transferred to himself? It''s incredible.


    If so, isn''t this kind of Kung Fu unparalleled in the world? Not only save the trouble of hard work, but also will not encounter bottleneck period?


    "Strength, I need strength!" Two figures in the black fog, one gradually shriveled, the other rapidly expanded, and the weak man turned into a strong man in his prime. He cried, still drinking in his mouth.


    "Boy, you are doomed to die today!" After about a stick of incense time, the fog gradually dispersed, a pair of poisonous eyes firmly locked Ye Fei''s figure.


    "Where did you break through? Why can''t I see it at a glance? " Ye Fei asked with a slight frown.


    "Well, it''s just four peaks. The boy''s skill is not pure, and he can only play such light and heat. " Already the man of strong man appearance arrogantly way, seem to completely did not put in the eye of Ye Fei again.


    "You''re good enough to push me to this point. But I still want to thank you, without the power of life is not like death. If we can''t go further and step on all the people, even if we can''t live for another hundred years, it''s just painful. You''ve got me through. I''m really excited to suck up the old horse. Hey, boy, come on. Be my second sacrifice after my resurrection. "


    Yeah? Is this magic skill going to cost Shou yuan?


    Yes, Ma Lian man once mentioned that he was too quick to practice magic skills, so he would be bitten back and hurt his body. Sure enough, everything is double-sided. There is no free lunch in the world. There''s no reason that this kind of skill that can hurt the heaven and get the upper hand!


    Ye Fei''s eyes flashed, and he had already guessed out a possibility.


    At this time, the man quickly bullied his body and said, "follow me like a shadow!"


    Ye Fei sensed the danger, and it was too late for the idea of dodging to be transmitted to the body''s reaction nerves. The speed of the devil Kung man is nearly twice as fast, and his body method is strange and elusive. Rao is strong in spirit, keen in five senses and unable to capture a stable track.


    "Bang." A sound, the leaf flies high to throw to fly out, then falls heavily to the ground, ate the full mouth of sand.


    "Bah." Ye Fei endured the sharp pain and vomited a mass of sand mixed with blood. Then, raised his head, looked at not far away, covered with black smoke, straight as the devil, subconsciously frowned.


    "Although it is a state of four peaks, its combat effectiveness is better than that of Ouyang Guanglu''s five armed men. What can I do? In this case, can we kill him with a big killer? It seems that I''m a little bit too big. " Ye Fei thought bitterly.


    "Power, if I could have such power..." More is in such a critical juncture, ye Feifei is fanatically want to obtain the powerful strength.


    "Boy, you have a stiff neck. I thought you''d be in a different place with this kind of blow. Hehe, but if that''s the case, I''ll find it boring. " The devil Gong man walks to him carelessly and looks at Ye Fei with the expression of looking at the prey. He is not afraid of you running away.


    "Is it? I won''t let you down! But there''s one thing you can be sure of, and you''ll be disappointed in the end Ye Fei gritted his teeth and endured a strong pain similar to a dislocated chin, struggling to smile.


    Then he got up strong and soft, clenched his fists and gave a series of straight fists, left hook fist, right hook fist, and even double palm volley.


    He asked himself that he had done his best in terms of speed and power, and with the full range of increase, he should be able to cause some trauma.


    To his surprise, the other side was very confident to stand in place, allowing him to toss and turn, still standing still.

 Chapter 1080

    Ye Fei''s heart a Lin, a hit the hand quickly far back.


    "It''s not good to run when you''ve played enough. I haven''t done it yet." The magic Gong man patted his chest without incident. "It''s like tickling. If it''s just such strength, you won''t have a chance in this game."


    Ye Fei sighed in his heart that he had never had a fight with someone higher than himself. Is this the first battle going to be defeated like this?


    The gentle and lovely face of Dongfang Qinxue and Ouyang Yuqing''s cute smile flashed in my mind. Suddenly, a will to fight filled the whole body, and the whole person fell into a kind of brave and resolute bravery.


    "I will not escape! How do you want to play? I will accompany you to the end Ye Fei''s eyes are full of perseverance, and the enemy is not afraid.


    "Yes, I admire you! However, it''s getting dark. I don''t think I can play any more. I have done too many things today, and I am inevitably tired. You stop me from sleeping, you can die After that, the evil spirit is surging, and the momentum of the whole person rises a lot, and flies towards ye, almost without touching the ground.


    "Transplanting flowers and grafting trees!" The man held out two broad palms, five fingers diverged, and grabbed Ye Fei''s shoulders on both sides.


    This is obviously the posture of wanting to tear up the leaves and fly.


    For the first time, ye Fei felt the threat of death at such a close distance. He could not help but feel a thick cold sweat on his face. I can''t help being flustered. All kinds of construction collapsed in a moment.


    "One yuan, nothing. Life and death are illusions. It''s broken, it''s all in the heart! " Ye Fei''s brain is at a loss, I don''t know how to deal with it, a voice suddenly rings in his mind, unable to distinguish men and women, no waves and no waves.


    Ye Fei is startled and wakes up in an instant. His eyes focused on the moves of the devil Kung man in front of his eyes. Suddenly, he felt that all the movements were becoming extremely slow. His outstretched claws like an eagle Falcon were close to his body. He seemed to expect that he would dodge in all directions and change his attack direction randomly at any time.


    Ye Fei''s heart is slightly happy, but dare not take it lightly, for fear that he will fall out of this strange realm.


    "If you want to disturb me, I will disturb your rhythm in turn." Ye Fei almost instinctively moves to the left when his track moves to the left, and then he slows down to the right.


    Originally, it was the devil Kung man who used his advantage in speed to lock Ye Fei''s various dodging directions, causing him the illusion that he could not escape. Now, ye Fei suddenly left and right, chasing his gesture.


    "Eh?" The magic Gong man was surprised. How could this boy be like a slippery loach? How could he not catch it.


    "It''s called grafting, isn''t it? Well, it''s a nice name. I''ll call it an easy to understand name. How about teasing you Ye Fei gradually became familiar with the routine. After a series of feints successfully made the other party dizzy, he quickly swept back and finally got out of his control.


    "To amuse you?"? how absurd! Boy, you''ve succeeded in provoking me The magic Gong man madly chases Ye Fei. The speed is as fast as the wind.


    Ye Fei, after all, is a martial artist of three levels. Even though he is now in a strange state and can see through the opponent''s movement track in advance, he has lost several levels of the opponent in terms of speed. After all, the devil master the basic method of lightening his body and can glide at low altitude.


    "What? His speed is too fast, the attack means are numerous and has the thunder effect. The body seems to wear inner armor again, and its defense is amazing. It seems that I can''t kill him. " Ye Fei thought like this, and immediately took advantage of the darkness down, thinking of running away in the opposite direction with the wolf mountain stronghold.


    "Hey! Boy, didn''t you say you couldn''t escape! You are proud to be able to support so long after my transformation. But if I said today that you must die, you will never see the possibility of sunrise tomorrow. " The man of magic Gong chases Ye Fei persistently and growls incessantly.


    Ye galloped out for a few miles, out of the red sand called "ghost gate pass" and arrived in a puddle wetland.


    Watching the opponent chase closer and closer, I also know that this time either you die or I die. Simply no longer fleeing, staring at the visitors coldly.


    "You''re not running? Well, in order to stimulate your desire to fight, I can tell you one thing. " "Today''s chicks have a better taste than ever before. Ha ha... "


    "You Ye Fei was so angry that he shivered. He thought of Ouyang''s tragic experience and the death of Dongfang Qinxue. He could not help but feel sad and burst into laughter.


    "Good, good. Today we are destined to live forever. However, I want to make sure one thing finally, is Dongcheng inn also burned by you? Did you kill Dongfang Qinxue


    "Dongcheng Inn? East Qinxue? You Are you Dongfang Yefei This time, it''s the magic Gong man''s turn to be surprised. However, this surprise was replaced by the ferocious and abnormal heartiness, "yes, we did it. Lock the door and set the fire. We''ll do it. "


    "Did you see the death of Dongfang Qinxue When ye Fei asked this, he was afraid to burn out a hole in his heart. If what he heard was the answer he was afraid to hear, he felt his heart would die out."Not at all. But when we received the order of the young Lord, we did it in the night.


    "Hoo." Ye Fei breathed a sigh of relief, but her sister had not been trampled and insulted before she died.


    However, as soon as he thought about his voice, he immediately stood on his eyebrows and drank fiercely, "little Lord? Which son of a bitch? Langmo or Langqing


    The devil Gong man didn''t expect that the other side had so many problems, and his patience had already been exhausted. He said angrily, "Stinky boy, how can you get so much nonsense. Die


    After that, he gathered his powerful internal power, gathered them in his hands, rubbed them up and down for a moment. Facing Ye Fei, there was a row of palms, and a black air wave gushed out and quickly diffused around Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei was already ready for close combat, but the other side changed his moves unexpectedly. He was not able to react for a moment. When he realized that he was wrong, his body was covered by a cold breath. The action was totally out of control, as if tied by a rope. I can''t help but change my look.


    Seeing that he was successful, the man immediately laughed and stretched out his big palm like a leaf fan and went towards the sky cover of Ye Fei. He seemed to regard him as a sacrifice for the horse faced man to devour.


    "There are all kinds of phenomena in all kinds of ways, which are false and false. To see reason with things, to push oneself and others, I have a heart of wisdom In an emergency, another mental formula will automatically dial the way in your mind.


    "Push yourself and others, I have a heart of wisdom!" Ye Fei felt that his sea of knowledge suddenly turned into a world. It''s just that there''s lightning and thunder inside, and it''s shining all over the place.


    This place echoes with the great heaven and earth. Under the feeling that it is the Dharma itself, everything in the world seems to be unable to escape his Dharma eye.


    "There it is!" Ye Fei lights up the lights of the two worlds at the same time. When he looks at the magic man, he knows his weakness clearly.


    "Poof." A small voice sounded, and the man felt a sudden chill in his brow. Then the man was like a balloon pierced by a steel needle, and his strength was uncontrolled.


    "Ah." The man fell to the ground with a scream. With a little bit of luck, blood gushed from his forehead. What he didn''t expect was that, with just one breath, the other party, a small body building stage, the triple warrior could turn the universe upside down and turn the world upside down day and night.


    He was trampled on his feet and died miserably in the sense of the loss of power.


    The ice and cold Qi that bound Ye Fei dissipated quickly and finally eliminated invisibility.


    "Hoo." Ye Fei breathed out a heavy breath and put the weapon on his wrist again. He lay on his back directly on the ground.


    "Sister Qinxue, Miss Xueqing, I finally killed him. It''s my first revenge for you! You can rest assured that I will speed up my pace and make great progress in the cultivation of martial arts. As long as I am strong enough, the first thing I will do is to take away the wolf cubs'' nests in the wolf mountain stronghold. So that you can rest assured.


    "Sister Qinxue, sister Qinxue..." Thousands of fireflies were flying in the night near the lake. They seemed to feel the call of Ye Fei, and they all gathered around him.


    Ye Fei reaches out a hand and wants to grasp something. Unfortunately, it turns out to be empty. Tears slide across his face unconsciously


    "Cluck, cluck..." Suddenly came the sound of pheasant crowing in his ear. Ye Fei, lying in the grass, was excited. Immediately the carp sat up.


    Looking around, I found myself in the wild. Fortunately, since he came to this world, he has been in an unstable state, and has no sense of belonging to the house.


    See the current situation, instantly understand a series of events happened yesterday.


    "Bad!" Ye Fei patted his head vigorously and scolded himself for being careless.


    You know, two disciples of wolf mountain stronghold lurked in Hengshan Town yesterday to "do business", but they have not come back all night, and they are ambushing them at the door of other people''s houses. If they are alert enough, they may have sent someone out to investigate.


    I''m still sleeping here at this time. It''s like putting a sheep in a tiger''s mouth.


    Fortunately, it was still early, the sky had just begun to show a ray of dawn, and there were stars shining in the East. It''s a great thing to be able to wake up now.


    "Yes, and the head and the antidote." Ye Fei did not forget the agreement with Ouyang Guanglu, nor did he forget the enchantment in Ouyang''s rain and clear.


    He took out the dagger with which he used to cut the meat, and cut off the heads which were not so complete, and put them into a separate storage bag. They also ransacked all the more than 10000 gold bills on their bodies. As for the private hiding in their storage bags, some obscene weapons, dispensable pills, and some communication tools.

 Chapter 1081

    "Why, is it?" When ye feiqing points out the magic skill man''s storage bag, he finds something that makes him excited.


    "Swallow the sky magic skill!"


    This is an old and ridiculous pamphlet. The middle of the incomparable loose binding line shows that this is still a remnant of the secret collection.


    Ye Fei gently stroked for a while, and his mind could not help replaying that the devil Kung man devoured the horse faced man, and then his skill and body shape soared at the same time, and his spirit was blazing, just like the momentum of a demon king coming to the world. I can''t help but feel a stir in my heart.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he thought about how he suffered from the reverse attack, how he lost his life, and finally died because of the defect of his life gate. The fire went out a lot when it was hot.


    "Anyway, it''s good to stay around and refer to it!" Ye Fei thought for a while, took out a package of food oil paper package, seriously wrapped it, put it in his storage bag.


    "In the future, if I also encounter a bottleneck, or if I am in a dilemma like the devil Kung man, how can I choose? I will probably abandon everything and choose a strong power. Ah, this is the fate of the warrior. " Ye Fei thought bitterly.


    The last thing, the antidote of enchanting powder.


    Ye Fei looks at the dew in a complicated way for a while. After all, it was put into the storage bag.


    Without it, Ouyang Yuqing will live in the stupidity all his life without pain and resentment. But what''s the difference between this and a walking corpse? Will he be at ease?


    A person''s life is still long, he hopes that she can have a chance to start again.


    "If there is a legendary holy water that can forget the past, I will surely seek it for you." Ye Fei murmured to himself. Then he looked at the sky, buried the bodies of the two evil thieves, cleaned up the scene, changed a human skin mask for himself, and then left quickly.


    In the puppet villa, Ouyang Guanglu settled down in Ouyang Yuqing. She only claimed that she had some experience in practicing martial arts recently. As soon as she came back, she plunged into the secret room and closed down.


    Of course, few people will believe this. Hong Fangjian is a typical example.


    As the number one fan of Ouyang Yuqing, Hong Fangjian went to her residence as soon as he heard that she was coming back. First, he sincerely apologized for the last incident. Then he expressed his love for a long time with enthusiasm, what kind of food to play with and how much it brought.


    "Younger martial sister, I know. You must still be angry with me, or else it will be the next day or I will be out of sight. Younger martial sister, forgive me, I I really miss you. It''s hard Hong Fangjian came to visit again early in the morning, much more eager than before. It''s like I''m afraid other martial brothers don''t know.


    "Squeak." The door was opened from the inside out. Hong Fangjian looked up with ecstasy, but he saw his elder brother''s cold and handsome face.


    "Er, that, elder martial brother, you get up early!" Hong Fang Jian''s face showed a trace of embarrassment, one hand touched the back of his head and said foolishly.


    "Hum! Do you think I want to? You didn''t force it! " Ouyang Guang Lu snorted coldly.


    "Oh, that''s not my younger brother''s. However, since it''s so hard to protect Dharma and land, elder martial brother, it''s better to Let me take your place. I''ll guard younger martial sister Yuqing? How do you like it? " Hong Fangjian said with a smile.


    "You? Are you sure you want to protect the rain Ouyang Guanglu pulled the corner of his mouth and asked with a smile.


    "Sure, definitely. Protecting younger martial sister Yuqing is my lifelong dream. " Hong Fangjian seldom blushed.


    "Hehe, when you are trained to my level, I will let you guard her. You should reflect on yourself. As a senior disciple of the puppet clan, you should be close to the water and get the moon first. You are 26 years old, but you have only entered the four levels of physical training. Tut tut... " Ouyang Guanglu mercilessly denounced it and went to the residence of Ding zhantian.


    "Well, it''s a talent to step into the four realms at this age, isn''t it? You think all people should be like some of your own disciples. Martial arts can enter the realm quickly. Can that make you so high? It''s really strange. Why did he come back like a changed person? They all said that Hong Fangjian was hard to get along with. I think he is more difficult to get along with than me. Hum! I''m going to stay here all the time and impress younger martial sister Yuqing with sincerity... " When Hong Fangjian saw Ouyang Guanglu go far away, he dared to say this.


    Then there are all kinds of show love, soft and hard tricks.


    In Ding zhantian''s residence, Ouyang Guanglu bowed to his master in a big ceremony.


    "What about rain and sunshine? What does Qiu Hui say? " Ding zhantian sat on the chair, took a cup of tea and asked.


    "The same as before. Aunt Qiu Hui used a special medicine bath to clean her body. There should be no problem. However, her spirit more and more trance, a person do not know. It''s just saying over and over again... " Ouyang Guanglu said, and suddenly stopped.


    "Talking about people or what? You go on Ding zhantian glanced at him.


    "It''s not that ungrateful bastard." Ouyang Guanglu replied indignantly.


    "Oh, it''s Ye Fei. Ha ha, I have seen that Yuqing is very interesting to others. It''s a pity that this happened. Otherwise, I''d like to set them up. ""All right, master. That''s not what people think. In my opinion, ye Fei is ambitious, but he has no sincerity. Last night I tossed and turned to think of the dawn. I had intended to force him to marry Yuqing. But the thought of his cold and unfeeling manner made me cold. Yuqing can''t marry him any more. " Said Ouyang.


    "Oh, I''ll just talk about it as a teacher. It''s you. Yu Qing has been hurt so much this time that you have to practice martial arts with indignation. Why should you think about it all night? There is only three months to go. As the eldest disciple of the puppet Ding family, how much hope do you shoulder Ding zhantian''s spirit is not changed, but he can also tell his unhappiness by listening to his voice.


    When Ouyang Guanglu heard the speech, he bowed and said, "I haven''t been slack for a moment. It was only yesterday that suddenly I was in a mess. Master, don''t worry. I will refuel. "


    "Well, that''s fine. Oh, by the way, hasn''t Ye Fei come back yet? " After Ding zhantian''s face slowed down a little, his eyes flashed and asked.


    "Not so fast. Although the two thieves in wolf mountain stronghold are three levels of physical training, there is a thin and weak man I can''t understand. His breath is strong and weak. It''s quite strange. I think even if ye Fei''s method is not ordinary, I''m afraid he will suffer some twists and turns. He and I have agreed on a three-day period, and we will see when that happens. " Ouyang Guanglu pondered.


    "It''s a bit rash of you to do so. If he is in danger because of this... " There was a trace of worry in Ding Zhan''s eyes.


    "I know that master is worried that the owner''s token will be lost. But don''t worry. Although I don''t like to see that man, he still has some materials. To tell you the truth, it''s much better than my junior brothers who are not good at it. Even if you can''t come back in three days, you will come back in seven days. Well, if this is not possible, how can we beat me in one year? "


    "Well, I hope so. I hope he won''t let us down. " Ding zhantian nodded thoughtfully.


    "Newspaper! Report to the master that ye Fei, a distinguished guest, has already returned to the ancestral gate and is waiting in the front hall to be summoned. " A guard boy came into the door, saluted and worshipped.


    "What, he''s back! Come back so soon The old and the young asked excitedly at the same time.


    "Report back to the master, yes!" The boy seldom saw the owner of the house so impolite that he could not help repeating in confusion.


    "He is a good boy indeed. I will live up to my tolerance and Cultivation for him Ding zhantian couldn''t help clapping.


    "No way! Unless he didn''t finish the deal with me. I don''t believe he can easily kill that seemingly small man. " After thinking about it, Ouyang Guanglu came to such a conclusion.


    "Come on, tell him to come in." Ding zhantian waved.


    A moment later, ye Fei walked in with heavy dust. "Ye, see the owner of the house!" "Hello, elder martial brother Ouyang!"


    "All right, no gifts!" Ding zhantian helped a way.


    But ye didn''t know where he was. The tone is sincere and incomparable, "Ye Fei pleads with the master! Ye Fei is ashamed of his master


    "Get up, what are you doing?" Ding zhantian asked curiously.


    "Don''t you really fail to fulfill the agreement and the two bastards? If that''s the case, you don''t have to be hypocritical. Just hand in the owner''s token and leave. " Ouyang Guang, Lu Jianmei, said angrily.


    "Lu''er, don''t be rude!" Ding zhantian glared at Ouyang Guanglu and said in a deep voice.


    Then he turned his face to Ye Fei, "nephew, what do you mean by this? If it''s a rainy day, you shouldn''t blame yourself too much. After all, no one would have thought of such an accident. If we really want to be guilty, I will be the number one culprit. Because I told her to walk around with you. However, she did not expect that her strength is low and she has no ability to protect herself. As for revenge, we can take our time. Not in a hurry. "


    "In a word, it is Ye Fei who is sorry for the puppet Ding family. I will try my best to make up for this mistake. Please take it easy for you and brother Ouyang Ye Fei got up and held his fist again.


    "Well, if you don''t have the courage to attack your enemies, why do you still do these empty gifts? You''re sorry for my sister, but you ask yourself, do you deserve your dead sister... " Ouyang Guanglu was a straightforward man. He was angry for a moment and asked again.


    "Bone. It''s hard. " As soon as the voice fell, ye Fei shook out two heads from the storage bag. Suddenly, a strong smell of blood quickly diffused.


    "You! You made it Once again, the master and the apprentice agreed.

 Chapter 1082

    Ouyang Guanglu Xuan squatted down, took out a pair of gum gloves from the storage bag, and slowly fiddled with the disordered hair and dirty blood in front of one of the heads.


    "Sure enough, you wicked thief!" Although the horse face man''s head is shriveled like a zombie, but the long and narrow face, the unique inverted triangular eyes, these obvious signs are easy to identify.


    Ouyang Guanglu spits hard at him. Thinking that it is not enough to dispel his hatred, Ouyang Guanglu directly flies up and kicks it onto the wall of the inner wall. With a bang, the head just dents under such heavy force. Then, like a pinball, it quickly bounces back and spins on the ground.


    "Lu Er." Ding zhantian frowned and called in a low voice.


    "Yes, master!" Ouyang Guanglu realized that Ding zhantian was not calm and knew that he had made a mistake. So strong from pressing anger, calmly observed another head.


    This head is obviously more ferocious than that of a horsefaced man. First of all, his face was covered with red and white things, but his eyes and lips were almost the same as those of the devil.


    Ouyang Guanglu frowned and took out a cloth towel to wipe it carelessly. However, he did not reveal its true features.


    "Is this really the yellow and skinny warrior? How has it changed so much? " Ouyang Guanglu revolves around it for a few times, but he still doesn''t see any clue. He can''t help but look suspicious and ask Ye Fei.


    "It is true that you painted it. And he admitted to me himself Ye Fei responded.


    "Well? The breath is really like that man But it''s a little more weird. " Ouyang Guanglu carefully sensed for a moment and nodded.


    "Eh?" Sitting on the chair all the time, Ding zhantian, who was indifferent, suddenly gave a cry of surprise. He stood up and looked straight at the head on the ground with a very complicated look on his face.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Since Ding zhantian successfully entered the stage of physical training, his joy and anger gradually became introverted in his heart and rarely showed on his face. Ouyang Guanglu was surprised to see his master''s expression.


    "No Nothing. " Ding zhantian replied somewhat unnaturally. Then he recited a heart nourishing formula in his heart, which forced the inexplicable agitation down. "I just sensed that this person seems to have the mysterious skill to enhance the realm instantly, so I''m just curious."


    Then he turned his eyes to Ye Fei and praised, "nephew Ye Feixian is really good at this! Can be one enemy two, and cross level challenge success! I''m really impressed


    Ye Fei was stunned when he heard the speech. He said in his heart that the master of the family is really accomplished in martial arts. All the people have been dead for so many hours. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more. In principle, the "potential" on it has dissipated. He could even see his martial arts realm. It''s incredible.


    "I don''t know if he can see what kind of skills he practices?" Ye Feimu in the essence of a flash, "should I tell the story of the matter?"


    "So it is. This person can get to a higher level with the blessing of secret method. No wonder I felt a little unpredictable at that time. However, even so, he is still defeated by Ye Fei. I''m Ouyang Guanglu Fu. " Ouyang Guanglu opened his mouth and looked at Ye Fei with a trace of heroic pity in his eyes.


    Ye Fei''s eyes turned, and then he arched his hands toward them and said, "thanks for the praise of my master and brother Ouyang, ye Fei really deserves it. In fact, the reason why I got it so quickly was that when I was following them all the way, I happened to have a big fight over the problem of uneven share of the stolen goods between the two people. Somehow, the small warrior''s body suddenly soared, like a changed person. By the way, it should be the secret arts blessing just mentioned by the owner. I think his skill is mysterious, and his attack moves are many and cruel. So I was so angry that I gave him a killing skill. And then we will fight the rest of the same level man to death... "


    "Well, that''s it." Ouyang Guanglu realized with disappointment. But in the twinkling of an eye or reluctantly smile, "Ye Fei, I don''t care how the process is, in short, you''ve revenged for Yuqing. This puppet is still a puppet. I don''t want you to leave me any more. Just, I just hope you stay away from the rain When Ouyang Guanglu said the last sentence, his face suddenly clouded, like a different person.


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK. Thank you, brother Ouyang. Don''t worry, I know what to do. " Ye Fei agreed without waves. Then he took out a small porcelain vase with thumb height from his arms and put it directly into Ouyang Guanglu''s hand. "This is the antidote of enchanting powder. If you don''t want her to be stupid all her life, you should take it for her."


    Ouyang Guanglu received the hand is a joy, and then a sense of helplessness at a loss.


    There''s no way. It''s still coming. You can''t escape for a lifetime.


    Ouyang Guanglu nods to Ye Fei, then goes to Ding zhantian and leaves in a hurry.


    "Ye Fei, Lu Er is right. Yuqing, this account should not have been counted on your head. You don''t have to blame yourself since you have already attacked your enemy. I''ve heard about your sister. Alas, the wolf mountain stronghold is a disaster of Hengshan Town. I hate it deeply, but it''s a pity that I don''t have enough strength to eradicate this tumor. However, you can rest assured that our puppet Ding family will not expose this. Yuqing and your sister''s blood debt must be paid by their blood! " Ding zhantian walks to Ye Fei''s side and pats him on the shoulder.Ye Fei did not publish any ideas on this, just stood in silence, as if thinking about something.


    "Your injury is not good, these days, the ups and downs of great joy and sorrow, you must be tired, hurry back to have a rest." Ding zhantian saw his appearance, swallowed the next words to say, said with concern.


    "Master of the house!" Ye Fei suddenly raised his head and looked at Ding zhantian eagerly. It is in his eyes of consternation directly a lift robe, kneel down on the ground.


    "Ye asked the master to be the master now and give me the promised secret script of martial arts."


    "You! Are you sure you want it now? Do you think of any skills that apply to you? " Ding zhantian looked into his eyes and asked.


    "Ye Mou already thought very clearly, did not have the time and the patience to continue to consume. It doesn''t matter what kind of skill, as long as it''s strong enough! " Ye Fei replied decisively.


    "Well, do you crave strength?" Ding zhantian looks at him with a trace of inquiry.


    "Good! If you don''t have strength, if you don''t have the strength, you''ll get involved with the people closest to you. " Ye Fei slightly side of the head, hidden tears. "The pain of bereavement is like gouging out one''s heart. Ye is now unable to eat and sleep at night. I think about revenge all the time. Therefore, I would like to ask the householder to fulfill his promise and give me skills. "


    "But if you want more, you have to pay. Naturally, our Ding family has a collection of martial arts classics, but in general, elders or disciples who have no special contribution value have no right to borrow them. In addition, although the cultivation of this kind of skills is very fast and there are many additional means, the hardships and dangers in the process are very tolerable. Being possessed or dying may happen at any time. Are you ready to bear all this? " Ding zhantian Su Rong road.


    "I understand what the owner means. I also know the importance of a high level skill book. Therefore, from the beginning, I did not expect to practice the authentic Dharma of the puppet Ding family in my present status. I only asked the master of the family to select for me the skills that meet my requirements from your private collection. Even if there is no record of success so far, it doesn''t matter. I can be your touchstone Ye Fei said sincerely.


    "Ha ha, you really have courage. But I still suffer from this. Well, how about you and me making a few more appointments? " Ding zhantian said with a bright smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go ahead, please Ye Fei Leng Leng way.


    "First of all, I believe that your skills are voluntary. If you are not successful in your martial arts, but you are suffering from the sequelae of your whole body, you can''t change your mouth and say that I have done harm to you. Second, now that you have successfully killed two people in the wolf mountain stronghold, you will not give up. You first practice at my puppet Ding''s house... "


    When Ding zhantian said this, he saw Ye Fei''s hesitant eyes in a twinkling of an eye. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "you don''t have to worry. I think you are young, but you have your own ideas. It can be seen that the name of Ding jiakeqing was only mentioned earlier. How can you be trapped in this small Hengshan Town when you have great ambition. I know what you mean and appreciate young people like you very much. Naturally, I won''t embarrass you. However, the current situation is not optimistic. Since the two disciples of the wolf family have good accomplishments and have secret skills, they want to play a role in the wolf mountain stronghold. Such people may not have no special means to pass the information to the village before they die. Although we know the identity of the killer, we are not as fast as Lu linger''s


    After listening to this analysis, Ye Fei naturally had a dispute in his heart. He clearly remembered how the two men died. First, the horsefaced man was attacked by surprise, and then the devil Kung man saw through the gate of life by himself when he thought he would win. He used a big killing device to kill him.


    If they have a special way of communication, they will probably summon them in the wolf mountain stronghold when they threaten them with a cover up method.


    Of course, there are two possibilities.


    One is that when the horse faced man was engulfed by the devil Gong man, he personally sent a message of life and death to the clan, hoping that the superior in the village could thoroughly investigate the matter and punish the evil Gong man. However, the devil Gong man worked with him in the wolf mountain stronghold, how could this happen. The message must have been wiped out as soon as it left.

 Chapter 1083

    There is another way. When the man of magic skill is killed, if he is strong enough, he may be able to successfully transmit the image and means of the murderer Ye Fei. This is not good.


    Of course, the bad thing is not that the other side knows who the dead man is, and he is at odds with the wolf mountain stronghold. There are already many of the other side''s minions or capable generals who have died in their hands. The big deal is new hatred and old hatred. The key point is that if the other side has a new assessment of his own strength and means, he will not use any big moves to kill him.


    Although Ye Fei has some means, his realm is not high after all. If he really attracts the attention of wolf mountain stronghold, it is not impossible to send a six fold elder to kill himself.


    Ye Fei''s killing weapon has some difficulties in dealing with the warriors of the five realms. Facing the five senses and spirit of Liuchong, which are strong to a new height, there is no chance of winning at all.


    Seeing the young man in front of him, Ding zhantian knew that his words had some effect. Can''t help but strike while the iron is hot, and raised the emotional flag, "in the final analysis, this matter also has rain clear part of the reason. Originally, even though I was afraid of my identity and couldn''t easily make a move, I would let lu''er take the lives of the two thieves in person. But now it''s up to you to take care of it. I''m really sorry. Therefore, the Ding family is absolutely responsible for protecting you. Even if wolf Han comes to the door in person, it is useless! "


    "Good! Since the master of the house has considered everything for me, ye Fei has no reason not to follow. Ding family strength is strong, even if ye Fei has the idea of free access to the world, now it is only a small shrimp who likes to talk big. Nature still has to rely on big forces to grow. " Ye Fei said calmly. Suddenly, his eyes were bright and he looked at Ding Zhan Tiandao with a smile, "I don''t know what identity my family is going to give me? You know, the Ding family has a great career and a large number of talents. I am afraid that I will not be very popular if I enter it by disgraceful means. If you encounter another Hong Fangjian... "


    "What if I were a registered disciple? Although the treatment can not be compared with the core disciples and pro disciples, it is still reasonable. After all, although you have done a good job in killing the thief this time, because of the reputation of Yuqing, you can never make it public. Such an identity is enough to match your current identity and strength. And since then, they have been members of the Ding family. I dare not make them too embarrassed. " Ding zhantian seems to have considered maturity, and said without thinking at this time.


    "Named disciple?" Ye Fei touched his nose as if thinking.


    "If one day, you want to travel far away from home, as long as you pay a certain contribution value, you can easily unlock the shackles of the clan." Ding added.


    "So, ye Fei, thank you for all your consideration. However, are all the agreements made by the owner? Ye Fei thinks that the owner is still suffering from losses. " Ye Fei boxing salute, and then said with a smile.


    "Well, third, do you know about the big competition in Hengshan Town once every four years?" Ding zhantian raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Ye has heard a little. I don''t know... "


    The master of the Ding family raised an arm, patted Ye Fei on the shoulder, and looked at him with burning eyes, "I hope you can participate in the war on behalf of the puppet Ding family!"


    "Me This time, ye Fei was greatly surprised. In terms of origin, qualification and strength, there are more disciples in the Ding family who are better than him. Is the Ding family leader making fun of himself?


    "I don''t want to explain why I chose you. I''ll tell you the advantages of going to war. Listen to me and decide whether you want to promise or not. I won''t force you to do so! " Ding zhantian paced the path with negative hands.


    "The four big forces in our town are all attached to the hengshanzong of Hengshan County. You must know that. In fact, they are strong. However, in our low-level status, we do not deserve to know what kind of extraordinary existence it is. " Ding zhantian raised his head with a yearning color in his eyes.


    "What?" Ye Fei was startled and opened his mouth unconsciously. On second thought, the world is too big to be measured by manpower. There is no book that can list the richness of species in detail.


    As the saying goes, big fish eat small fish, small fish eat shrimp, there is nothing strange.


    The world he lived in was very clear. By chance, he got a lot of resources which cost a lot of money to buy, and then he successfully opened the door of martial arts. From then on, he was slightly divorced from the secular world.


    However, although he had heard a lot about monk Xuan, he did not see one in reality. That strange magic world is high and mysterious. Not only he, but also Ding zhantian can''t touch it.


    With this in mind, he subconsciously blurted out, "is it a state-level sect or a xuanxiu sect?"


    Ding zhantian suddenly a Lin, turned to look at Ye Fei Su Rong and said, "your ideas and insights are deeper and broader than I imagined. It''s true that all four forces have such secrets. Hengshanzong had a strange woman in her early years. At the age of 22, she entered the ten fold state of body training. At the time of her successful breakthrough, there was a vision from the sky, and an immortal stepped on the colorful clouds to take it away directly. Later, somehow, hengshanzong, a small sect with only a few decades of accumulation, developed step by step. Now it not only commands the four forces in Hengshan Town, but also has the command power of the other 15 towns in Hengshan County. ""How could it be." Ye Fei whispered. My heart is gradually surging waves, and I have a strong desire to explore the world.


    "Every four years, the sixteen towns of Hengshan County attached to hengshanzong hold martial arts contests. Those who win the first prize will not only be rewarded with many rare resources, but also have a chance to be favored by the envoys of Hengshan sect and selected to serve as the vassal of Hengshan sect for one to five years." Ding zhantian looked at Ye Fei''s eyes seriously and said, "you can''t underestimate this service period. The benefits you can get from it are almost endless."


    Ye Fei has been fascinated by hearing this, but when he hears this, he looks at Ding zhantian curiously and signals him to continue to solve his doubts.


    "The gate of Hengshan sect is located in the Qilian Mountains, with 9981 main peaks. The highest peak can be thousands of meters. The bottom of the mountain is usually hot and oppressive, but the top of the mountain is still covered with snow. The mountain of Qilian Mountains is the place where the wind and fog will exist. Many of the herbs here have the effect of life and death. As long as the serving disciples who are selected to serve here do what is told by the clan every day, they can spend the rest of their time at will. Picking miraculous herbs, cutting hair and washing marrow is like eating


    Ding zhantian pauses for a moment, with a look of recollection in his eyes.


    Ye Fei sees this, in the heart move a way, "is the master lucky to have been there?"


    Ding zhantian looked at Ye Fei, and the unnatural flash on his face flashed, "I''m ashamed! I don''t have such good luck. At that time, although I participated in the contest, I still lost to my senior brother. Fortunately, the elder martial brother defeated his opponents one by one and got the chance to enter hengshanzong. Only then did I know the inside story. "


    "I see! How much progress have you made in the past few years? Now But where is he? " Ye Fei asked curiously.


    The pillar of the puppet Ding family is Ding zhantian, whose cultivation is undoubtedly the most powerful. Of course, his senior brother should not have stayed in the door.


    "Ha ha. Elder martial brother was one of the most talented people in Hengshan Town. At the age of 22, Dabi was already at the peak of six levels, and was ready to step into the seven fold realm at any time. After serving in Hengshan sect for three years, he only advanced to the eight fold realm after returning, but all kinds of divine arts were absolutely superb. For example, light body skill, wall piercing skill and invisibility skill are almost the same as the immortal when they are used


    When ye Fei heard the speech, his heart suddenly felt like a drum beating and was extremely excited. Although there have been light body skills, wall piercing techniques and invisibility techniques in the world of martial arts, they are all just blinders. How can human beings float freely in the air as goose feathers, or even penetrate through walls like shadows? These techniques are simply unreasonable and incredible.


    "At that time, some of our younger martial brothers watched them walk freely in the air with their hands on their backs. They almost all knelt down in worship. Unfortunately, no matter how entangled we are, elder martial brother has not taught us. He said that Yokoyama said that the servicemen here are just the creation of individuals, and have nothing to do with others. No matter what kind of skills they have learned, they can only provide protection for their own families when they go back home. If they dare to disclose what they have learned, they will not only die, but also cause them to be destroyed. At first, we didn''t think much of it, but we heard that the white family in Wuquan town next door was suddenly destroyed by a fire after the return of their serving disciples


    Ding zhantian stopped and said, "it''s a pity that one day elder martial brother suddenly said that he received some kind of call, and then he drifted away. So far, it has been more than 20 years, and there is no news. Alas, if he was still in the door, the puppet Ding family would not be at this level. It''s because I didn''t educate my apprentices strictly, and I did such a scandal in front of the big match. It''s the misfortune of the Ding family. " Ding zhantian finished and sat on the imperial chair with shame on his face.


    "Er, ye thought that the master''s elder martial brother would leave the Ding family only after some great chance. Most of them will come back one day. In addition, you can''t blame you for what happened to you. The most difficult thing in the world is the people''s heart. It''s normal that Bai Hanjun''s ambition of being a wolf is normal. The owner of the house doesn''t have to worry about it. " Ye Fei comforted.


    "Well, so it is. It''s no use saying anything now. You have to do your best to stand out in the four-year contest. " Ding zhantian nodded his head.

 Chapter 1084

    Finish saying, two people have tacit understanding ground to fall into silence among, each ponders the matter of mind.


    Although hengshanzong didn''t allow his serving disciples to disclose all kinds of xuanxiu techniques, they took a lot of top-grade lingcao, such as Wudao tea. It''s enough for all the disciples to be reborn.


    Although the major forces have to pay a certain amount of tribute to Hengshan sect every year, none of them can be ordinary goods. Dante zhantian still doubts whether these things can be used in hengshanzong. I don''t think it''s all ordinary food. After all, is such a large amount of occupying a treasure mountain alone, can you see the treasures in the eyes of ordinary people?


    Is tribute just a form of subordination? Ding zhantian wanted to come here, so he had to shake his head helplessly.


    "Ye Fei, I don''t know if what I said today can make you take part in the war? If there are still concerns, let''s talk about them one by one. " Ding zhantian turned his eyes and saw that ye Fei was still in a state of bewilderment. He couldn''t help laughing. In the end, the young man''s temperament made him lose his mind under heavy profits.


    When ye Fei heard the question, he calmed down a little and said, "what the master said has been completely recorded in my heart. It is expected that not all the disciples of the Ding family can fully understand these secrets. Ye Fei was so lucky that he never dreamed of it before. I dare not to forget. It''s just


    Ye Fei frowned slightly, and his face was full of longing and worry. "It''s a big event in four years. I heard that your elder martial brother and elder brother had already reached the top of the six levels when he took part in it. Now, your first disciple Ouyang Guanglu is exactly the six fold realm. In other forces, there should be other disciples with such strength, but I''m only in the triple training period. How can I compete with them? What''s more, in such an occasion, it is inevitable to kill people by mistake. Ye did not say that he had won the first prize and entered the Hengshan sect. He did not know how to die for fear of death? "


    "That''s why." Ding zhantian gave a clear smile, and then Su Rong said, "isn''t Ye Fei''s little friend eager for strength? I will have a way to get you what you want in these three months. Speaking of now, I will not give up. There are two kinds of competition system in four years, one is group combat, the other is one-on-one


    Ding zhantian once again explained, "Yokoyama Zong sends an envoy to visit every four years. Each of them is at least eight or nine levels of martial arts. They are all devoted to practice. In our opinion, the martial arts competition is not worth mentioning in his eyes. Therefore, each time it is decided by the group scuffle to determine the two major forces with single qualification. Naturally, only spectators are allowed to lose the first game. Originally with the strength of our Ding family, this promotion should have been a matter of course. At present, the three disciples lost their power. Therefore, I need you to assist the Ding family team to complete the promotion, do you understand? "


    Ye Fei was stunned for a moment and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "Why, you don''t want to?" Ding zhantian suddenly stands up and locks his eyes on Ye Fei''s body without blinking. An invisible pressure spontaneously rushed towards him.


    Ye Fei saw this, also raised his chest and looked back at him fearlessly.


    However, the next moment, he still "pedal pedal" to back several big steps.


    Ding Zhan''s eyes twinkled and quickly closed. "I have said so much to you. If you still don''t agree with me, I won''t be afraid of my anger. Is it really difficult for you?"


    "I don''t think even if I don''t agree, the owner won''t be in trouble with me." Ye Fei looked directly into Ding zhantian''s eyes, and suddenly smiled, "the master of the family is thoughtful, and has controlled my mind direction for a long time. There will be no missing place


    After that, he lifted up his robe and knelt on one knee. He said in a loud voice, "master, please be worshipped by the registered disciple Ye Fei."


    Ding Zhan''s eyes were surprised and flashed by. He stretched out his hands and helped him falsely, "I''m free, I''m free!"


    Ye Fei seized his hand and said with a smile, "I''m going to give master a big gift today. Please come with me."


    "Big gift? Are you hiding something good Ding zhantian asked with a smile.


    "Can the master''s token enter the master''s eyes?" Ye Fei blinked.


    "Well, you still have some filial piety. It''s just the right time to give this gift. " Ding zhantian stroked his long black beard. In the heart but can''t help abdominal Fei way, this kid is really a ghost spirit, just pinched me another dead hole, just willing to release the first hand. Alas, I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong for me to put the chips on him. If he is aware of my intention, will it backfire. It''s just that. Anyway, it''s useless to think about it. All for the puppet Ding family''s development plan, I also can''t care much.


    "Clang."


    At the same time, in Langshan village, a man with loose hair and a fierce face fell into the golden basin brought in by the maid in a rage and swore, "waste, what a waste! I''ve got some rubbish from the wolf mountain stronghold! "


    Frightened, the maid and the minions who came in to deliver the message were lying on the ground, trembling and kowtowing.


    "But when I went to burn an inn, I lost my life. Or in the hands of a nameless kid. It''s tolerable, which can''t be tolerated! " The man angrily walked up and down in his bedroom hall, his face violent and abnormal."Two young masters..."


    "Shut up and get rid of that" two "! Don''t you know what I''m afraid of, dog The fierce man raised his foot and kicked the minion who was about to speak.


    "Yes, it is Little Wang Laosan has just entered the village. I don''t know two I don''t know the rules of the little Lord. Please forgive me It turns out that this tough man is the master son of the horsefaced man, the second son of Langhan in the wolf mountain stronghold, Lang Qing.


    At this time, he just woke up, heard such a infuriating news, immediately ran away.


    "How did you get the news? The moths they released before they died? " After a long time, Langqing finally calmed down and said to Wang Laosan, who was lying on the ground.


    "Back to If you go back to the Lord, it''s not a moth. It''s Ma Yao Ma Yao''s own dog Found his body. " Wang Laosan replied fearlessly, for fear that he would suddenly get angry again.


    "What?" If the eyes can eat people, then it is estimated that Langqing''s eyes can swallow a dozen of them.


    "I''m so cowardly that I can''t send SMS before I die. What a loser! And? Don''t say you''re just reporting to me like this? Go on, you Langqing said, and impolitely mended Wang Laosan several feet, straight kick to the ground, he even spoke hard before stopping action.


    "Miss Yueting, the younger sister of the little Lord, has already gone to Hengshan Town in the morning. According to her news, there are some left in the ruins of Dongcheng Inn There are about ten big characters left: "Ye Fei will live with the wolf mountain stronghold forever." Wang Laosan said, consciously holding back enough strength, ready to be beaten.


    Unexpectedly, Lang Qing suddenly calmed down. After a while, I heard him say, "if Ma Yao''s death is still in my expectation. But Xiao Hui should not. He has the magic skill of swallowing the heaven that I gave him Ha ha, I didn''t expect that a shrimp could escape our control and jump so happily under our noses! Hum, Dongfang Ye Fei, do you mean to arouse my interest? Well, let''s play slowly! "


    Ye Fei naturally does not know that a sentence left under his indignation has become a direct clue to kill them, but this is not important. Love may care how much, hate but does not matter, as long as there is, there must be a day to end.


    Puppet Ding family


    After a few days of rest, ye Fei came to the biggest martial arts square with his master. Here, Ding zhantian first encouraged all his disciples and then answered many puzzles encountered in his practice. Then he stressed the impending date of the contest, and ordered people to hang countdown banners in different areas of the martial arts arena. Finally, he announced to the public that he had accepted Ye Fei as a registered disciple.


    However, even as the owner of the house, some of his "little things" are not willing to pay for them.


    Hong Fangjian stood in front of the puppet room system. His eyes were fixed on Ding zhantian''s side. His face was still young and childish Ye Fei.


    He''s depressed. If he had not entered the puppet Ding''s house for no reason, he would not have got Ouyang Yuqing immediately, but at least he would not have been treated like this.


    What''s more, because he hurt Ye Fei last time, elder Nie, his teacher, wanted to give up the muchun hall for half a month, and gave the other party an extra hundred year old ginseng for healing. At present, elder Nie was angry with him and didn''t look good when he saw him.


    In short, ye Fei is the biggest killer in his life. The key problem is that this killer should stay in the puppet Ding family and become the master''s registered disciple. He couldn''t bear it in any case.


    However, he has become a little smarter since he was trained by the owner last time. He no longer appears, but shows his eyes to flatter the martial brothers around him.


    Sure enough, a lengtouqing immediately raised his hand and said to the master, "I can''t agree with the master''s practice. Ye Fei not only has an unknown origin, but also has an impure motive to enter the Ding family. What''s more, I heard that his story about the strange death of the three senior brothers was not convincing enough. As a matter of fact, no one can say whether they are the victims of him? And... "


    "Shut up!" Before the words were finished, an old man lined up and said, "Lizi, don''t chew your tongue. With the strength of your three elder martial brothers, can ye Fei be the enemy?"

 Chapter 1085

    "Master, stop your anger! According to common sense, ye Fei can''t defeat any of the three elder martial brothers. However, there is no absolute certainty in everything. Ye Fei can''t be hostile to him. Maybe he has used some conspiracy to make the three elder martial brothers unable to defend themselves, and then they will follow the way... "


    "Shut up!"


    That disciple is still strong words sophistry, white beard elder then a word to drink to break, "still disrelish Ding family is not disorderly now, right?"


    "I know my mistake!" The green shirt disciple immediately bowed his head and retreated, not daring to say a word.


    Seeing the attitude of several elders, Hong Fangjian is not a fool. He knows that he is in a bad situation.


    In the past, Hong Fangjian wanted to make ye Fei by virtue of his own advantages, but now it''s just the opposite. Ye Fei won the host, so it''s good not to make one of his own.


    "Next, the martial arts contest launched by hengshanzong is about to begin. All the young masters have their own unique skills. You''d better practice hard and strive to make a great success in the contest, don''t you?"


    An elder said this and looked up at Hong Fangjian. He just looked at Hong Fangjian.


    The heart of Hong Fang sword cluttered. He knew that although the elder didn''t name his name, he was talking about himself.


    "I will work hard and dare not violate my master''s instruction."


    Hong Fangjian was the first to stand up and make a statement to the elders. His heart was completely softened, and he did not dare to say anything wrong to Ye Fei.


    "Well, let''s go!" The elder waved his hand and said.


    Hengshan sect is not a small sect. There are hundreds of thousands of people in Hengshan sect, which can be divided into outer sect and inner sect.


    Most of the waizong''s disciples are the military force in the period of physical training, including the triple to the 10th realm. While the disciples of the inner sect, except a few of them in the cultivation stage, are legendary monks.


    Friars are totally different concepts from the martial arts in the world.


    A warrior needs to look up to a monk.


    The competition was divided into two parts: the outer and the inner.


    The external competition was initiated by the outer gate of hengshanzong. It was all the martial arts practitioners in the period of refining body. Although there are no friars in Nei Wai, most of them are those who are more than seven, nine or even ten.


    It''s a chance to get ahead in the competition. However, what the soldiers in the inner circle were fighting for was the number of people who could enter the inner gate of Hengshan sect.


    Each has its own interests and pursuits.


    Ye Fei gave up all his selfish thoughts and no longer thought about the puppet Ding family. Whether he was willing to help the puppet Ding family to stand out in this competition, ye Fei had to have absolute strength first.


    If you even have a very slim chance to appear on the throne, but you agree to the puppet Ding family, what will happen to you? Will that not make people laugh at that time?


    Although Ye Fei is very confident, he is not arrogant to this extent.


    Practice hard!


    There is not much time to go. There is only half a month to go before the competition. The martial arts competition from hengshanzong is getting stronger and stronger.


    After all, it will take four years for a martial arts competition to be held. For those who participate in the contest, those who are really qualified to make a big splash in the contest will be no more than three!


    Just imagine that the martial arts contest originally only allowed young talents under the age of 30 among the four major forces to participate in the competition. However, before the age of 16, it is basically impossible for the martial arts players to appear in the contest. Their appearance is only the role of cannon fodder for others, unless they are rare talents.


    After 16, by the age of 20, it''s the first real opportunity. Another four to twenty-four years is a better chance. After all, I have participated in the competition twice. I have greatly improved my mentality, experience and personal strength, and I have the greatest possibility of getting ahead.


    If we can''t grasp this contest, four years later, that is, at the age of 28, it will be the last time that the warriors will participate in this competition.


    Under this system, there is naturally such a situation. The more people are approaching 30 years old and are about to quit the competition rules, the more ferocious their performance is on the court, and they appear with a certain mentality.


    On the contrary, if a warrior is sixteen or seventeen years old or twenty-two years old, he or she is likely to show up and learn from experience if he can.


    "It''s meaningless to think too much. Practice hard!"


    After ye Fei came to the Xiaoqian world, it was naturally the first time that ye Fei took part in the martial arts contest initiated by hengshanzong. Moreover, according to the owner of the Dixin manor, he would return to the original world and leave here completely in a year. Naturally, he would not have any possibility to participate in the next contest.


    The inner and outer towns of Hengshan Town are also well prepared for this competition. The meaning of fighting is getting stronger and stronger day by day.


    It is no exaggeration to say that such a four-year competition is just like a pilgrimage feat for the warriors. Everyone is ashamed that they can not participate in the contest.And once you stand out in the contest and make a big splash, the road to martial arts training will be very wonderful.


    Ye Fei eliminated selfish thoughts and made full use of every minute and second to add fuel to his own strength.


    It''s better to calm down and spend your time and energy practicing instead of thinking about what kind of methods those martial arts practitioners will have and how to get ahead in the martial arts competition!


    Only when one''s own skill is advanced, his strength is strong, and he has a real higher force, this is the key to victory. On the contrary, no matter how much you know and how much you know about the situation, if you don''t have your own force as a guarantee, you will be just a flower in the mirror and a moon in the water.


    If you don''t have your own strength, even if you can show up for a while and take a bubble, it won''t last long. It will soon be extinguished in the mud tide of lack of strength.


    To this point, ye Fei is to see very thoroughly, also made his own force direction, that is to run to let his strength improve this road, unswervingly go on!


    In this period of time when he came to the puppet Ding''s house, ye Fei''s strength has really improved by leaps and bounds. Ye Fei, who did not enter the puppet Ding''s house before, is not the opponent of Ye Fei now.


    It''s true that only those who win in the past are able to overcome their own strength, but they can''t really improve themselves!


    What ye Fei pursues now is nothing more than two things, the same is his own strength and the real strength of his body.


    The second is progress!


    No matter in which aspect, physical strength, spirit and ideas, including vision and mind, we should always pursue progress! Today''s state, better than yesterday, this is progress!


    The martial arts practitioners are like sailing against the current. They either advance or retreat. It is difficult to maintain a state of no progress or no decline.


    "Now, the puppet organs of the puppet Ding family, whether they are mechanism people or mechanism animals, are all fighting with me and let me practice! It seems that if you want to make further progress in the past ten days, you should go to the puppet room to practice! "


    Ye Fei thought to himself.


    Some talented martial artists can gain experience, gain experience and achieve spiritual breakthrough by sitting still. However, ye Fei is not one of them for thousands of years.


    Only let oneself get busy, practice hands and feet, this will enhance their own strength.


    That''s what you mean.


    This time, without anyone''s application and instruction, ye Fei went to the puppet room at the prefecture level for another round of practice.


    Last time in this prefecture level puppet room, ye Fei had a lot of trouble. Now these puppet organs have been maintained by the people who are in charge of the office room of the Ding family. So when they fight again, the ferocity of the puppet organs is not inferior to the original trial.


    "Bang!"


    "Drink


    "Ha


    In the puppet room at the prefecture level, it was pitch black, such as the night when five fingers were not visible. Ye Fei, relying on his hearing and feeling, was able to distinguish his position by listening to the sound and fighting with the puppets who had sprung up all over the place.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, a giant puppet nearly one Zhang tall was punched out by Ye Fei for more than ten feet. He fell heavily on the ground and then slowly got up again.


    The organs in the prefecture level puppet room are so powerful. Unlike the puppets in the Xuan and Huang puppet rooms, they will not get up again for a long time after being knocked down. However, the organs of the puppet room at the prefecture level are like tumblers. No matter how strong the military force is, they will still quickly stand up and continue to fight after being knocked down.


    Unless they are knocked down a certain number of times, these puppets will not stand up again.


    Ye Fei knew that the puppets in the puppet room at the prefecture level were all counted according to the number of attacks and the number of times they fell to the ground. Once knocked down, no matter how powerful the attack was, the puppets would still stand up immediately.


    Bang!


    Bang bang!


    In a short period of time, ye Fei can knock down the puppet mechanism with one move. With three punches and two feet, you can easily knock down a whole piece of puppet mechanism.


    A large number of puppet organs were dried by leaves and fell to the ground.


    "If it was a general puppet mechanism, I would have been smashed into pieces by one blow." Ye Fei thought to himself, "even if you are a warrior in the same realm as me, you can''t stand the impact of my fist! And these puppet organs are standing there completely unscathed. The puppet making skills of the puppet Ding family are really worth noting! "

 Chapter 1086

    At the same time, ye Fei is also pondering over the skill of making Dingjia puppet.


    In terms of the progress of military force in the period of body refining, ye Fei also started from the first stage of the training period and kept on advancing. Now he is a five fold fighter in the period of body refining.


    "It''s a pity that I''m only in the period of body training. Otherwise, if I go one step further, I can use my own weapons now."


    Ye Fei sighed in his heart.


    However, ye Fei is very pleased that his current five fold force in the period of physical training is the strongest among the peripheral players. If you are promoted to Liuchong in the period of body training, you can go to the inner layer of martial arts competition, and in the inner circle, you are no doubt just a bottom-up existence.


    Half a month passed by in a flash.


    In the past half a month, there was no one to disturb Ye Fei''s practice. After all, he intended to show up in the contest, and no one would waste his precious time.


    However, if you don''t want to show up at the contest, you can''t talk to Ye Fei.


    Boom!


    With Ye Fei''s shot, three or five puppet organs were hit and flew out more than ten Zhang away.


    When he first came to the puppet room at the prefecture level, ye Fei was still under certain pressure when facing these puppet organs. But now, ye Fei is almost one punch and one foot.


    If you use both fists and feet together, you can drop a large area with three strikes and two strikes.


    In fact, to knock down the puppet mechanism is also a matter of practice. Just like confronting the enemy in front of the enemy, ye Fei has been able to ignore these puppet organs and threaten himself after many times of practice.


    On the other hand, it is the improvement of strength.


    "Five times in the period of body refining!"


    Ye Fei thought to himself, "although I''m still five fold strength in the period of physical training, now I''m in the peak state of five times in the period of body refining. Looking at the whole world of martial arts and Taoism, the martial artists who are also in the five fold physical training period will not be my opponents. If you are a little bit bigger, even if you are a martial arts player in the period of body refining, you should not be my dish in front of me. You can still kill them! "


    Ye Fei thought of this place and felt as if he had picked a bargain.


    Because if you are really a six fold martial arts player, you will naturally be divided into the inner circle of the competition by the relevant deacons of the competition. However, although I don''t have the name of six fold martial arts in the training period, my strength is not lower than that of the six heavy martial arts practitioners in the refining period.


    This is a great bargain.


    Like a wolf, dressed in a sheep''s coat, mixed into the sheep, when the time comes to fight with these little sheep, ye Fei, the big gray wolf, can do whatever he wants.


    "I''m different from other warriors." Ye Fei thought again, "other martial arts players can have three or even four opportunities to participate in the competition. The first competition did not achieve good results. The next two, three or even the fourth competition can make a comeback. I have only one chance."


    Ye Fei always remembers that he has only one year to spend in this wonderful little world. After one year, I am afraid that he will be sent to the outside world by the owner of the earth manor.


    In this small world, ye Fei naturally wants to live a better life. Don''t leave yourself any regrets.


    And now this contest is to let Ye Fei seize the wonderful time.


    Near the contest, time is passing faster and faster.


    It was a beautiful day. In the outer sect of Hengshan sect, a vast open area at the top of Hengshan Mountain, the forces in various martial arts clothes gathered at the top of Hengshan Mountain.


    In this arena, there are five forces in total.


    In addition to the four inherent forces of the local tongxuanzong, the puppet Dingjia, the crazy sword martial arts school and the wolf mountain stronghold, there are also the host hengshanzong, which is the outer sect of Hengshan sect.


    Although it is only a foreign sect, it is enough to suppress the four major competing forces.


    The leader of Hengshan''s outer clan is the East''s proud blood. During the period of body refining, the ten heavy forces are enough to hold down anyone present. Moreover, he is still the peak state of ten times in the training period. He can take the most important step at any time, step into the path of xuanxiu, and become a Xuan monk.


    At this moment, Dongfang Aoxue looked around all the martial artists present and said slowly, "thanks for the respect of the four sides, I''m here to attend the contest initiated by hengshanzong as promised. This competition is a bit unusual."


    "Lord Dongfang, I don''t know. What are the differences between this competition and previous competitions?"


    It was Lang Han, the leader of the wolf mountain stronghold.


    In front of his own people in the wolf mountain stronghold, Lang Han is of course the same existence as heaven and God. Even in front of the leaders of the other three forces who are equal to himself, he is very arrogant, as if he did not pay attention to anyone.


    In front of the eastern Aoxue of hengshanzong, Langhan has a different face. He looks like a very loyal and careful little brother. He talks to Dongfang Aoxue in a gentle tone.Hearing the tone of Langhan''s words, the leaders of the other three forces all sneered.


    "Good to say." Dongfang Aoxue nodded with satisfaction. He was still satisfied with Lang Han''s clever manner. He said, "this competition should meet the requirements of the Yokoyama clan. The first comprehensive test is no longer a simple one-on-one contest as it used to be, but a killing beast!"


    "Oh? Gas beast? "


    As soon as the words of Dongfang Aoxue were said, they immediately attracted the attention of almost all people.


    As a matter of fact, among the people present, no one knew that there would be such a change in the contest, except for the members of Hengshan sect''s own sect, and the four major foreign forces participating in the competition. Actually, all the events in the contest had changed.


    What we didn''t think of was the new concept of the so-called gas beast.


    Wild animals and wild animals, the martial arts are naturally familiar with, and then there is the powerful Xuan beast, and the existence of Qi beast, people really have not heard of.


    What is gas beast?


    All the warriors could not help but look at each other. They did not know what they were saying. They all looked at Dongfang Aoxue on the stage and asked him to give a clear explanation.


    "Lord Dongfang, what kind of beast is this gas beast?"


    Wolf Han still asked for advice in a low voice, which was also very humble, just like a eunuch asking the emperor for advice, something he didn''t understand.


    "The so-called gas beast is stronger than the brute beast, but weaker than the mysterious beast." Dongfang Aoxue said, "when a wild beast evolves into a Xuan beast, if it succeeds in evolution, it becomes a Xuan beast, and if it fails, it becomes a gas beast!"


    "Lord Dongfang, so to speak, the air beast is also a very powerful existence?" Wolf Han immediately asked.


    "Why not?" Dongfang Aoxue is smiling but not speaking.


    As we all know, the first five can deal with all wild animals and a small number of wild animals, generally low-level wild animals. The latter five levels mainly deal with the intermediate and high-level barbarians.


    Only when you end the path of a warrior and enter the path of a monk, can you deal with Xuan beast.


    As for the gas beast, if it is between the wild beast and the mysterious beast according to Dongfang Aoxue, it is obviously very difficult to deal with.


    At least, it should not be the martial arts people who are about five times in the training period to be able to compete with the enemy. Maybe it is only those at the level of Langhan that can try it.


    This truth was not only thought of by Lang Han himself, but also by any other warrior.


    Ye Fei said in his heart, "how many people can defeat the gas beast? I''m afraid no one can defeat it! How could the contest be held this time? Is there anything else in this


    In Ye Fei''s heart murmurs at the same time, many martial arts under the stage also whisper.


    "No? We are only the outer disciples of the competition. The strength of five times is good in the training period. How can we deal with the wild animals? What''s more, it''s a gas beast that is more powerful than other wild animals? "


    "Yes, I''m afraid I''ll be killed by the gas beast if I don''t even hit one face to face!"


    "Is there anything else? For example, what kind of weapon can you give us to assist? If only relying on the strength of the warrior himself, I believe that no one can kill this kind of gas beast! "


    "Yes! I think so, too! "


    Several soldiers bowed their heads to discuss, and their hearts were also uneasy.


    Obviously, Dongfang Aoxue has taken into account the worries of the contestants from the four sides and said with a smile, "young talents, don''t worry. The Qi beast is not as powerful as you think. When you fight the gas beast, you will also wear special equipment and take pills that can improve the combat effectiveness. Your strength is not necessarily weaker than the gas beast! "


    "Oh, is that so? That would be great! "


    Langhan was excited immediately.


    imagine that if the warrior put on the equipment of the force, then take the powerful Dan medicine, raise the small number of his fighting power, and then attack the awesome beast in this powerful state. That''s two different things.


    After seeing how powerful they will be in the future, the martial arts practitioners will be extremely firm in their hearts. Naturally, they will be more energetic when they practice martial arts in the future. This is obviously a very good thing for their own forces.


    Any intentional force hopes that the martial arts under his own sect can be angry and strive to be strong, and develop their potential to the maximum. The stronger the strength is, the more value they can create for their own forces.


    In this way, Langhan himself wants to participate in this contest which is different from the previous one.


    "Well, just as I said, everyone get ready to get the equipment and pills!"


    East Ao blood a word, immediately someone came with equipment and pills, distributed to the students.

 Chapter 1087

    There are three pieces of equipment, one is helmet, the other is upper body armor, and the third is shoes.


    Helmets can prevent head attacks, so do body armor, and shoes can greatly improve the warrior''s moving speed and running speed.


    In the battle, the speed of the warrior''s own movement directly determines the outcome, even the life and death.


    Ye Fei naturally knows this, and all the martial artists know it.


    Originally, when they heard that they were going to fight the powerful and unknown gas beast, all the warriors still had no bottom in their hearts, but now they are all excited. For nothing else, after his own strength is improved, he can fight with the gas beast completely. Are you afraid that he will come?


    Soon, all the warriors from the four sides have received this set of equipment and the pill.


    There are three pieces of equipment, but only one pill!


    "What pill is this, can it enhance the fighting strength of our warriors?"


    "Yes, I don''t know. How long can we improve our strength? Is it an hour or just a breath or two? "


    "I''m afraid I have to listen to the Lord of the East!"


    Several martial arts practitioners were holding pills in their hands and chatting with each other below.


    "Listen to me, everyone!"


    At this time, Dongfang Aoxue stood up decisively and said to the martial artists in the four directions, "we have known the effect of this set of equipment. After taking this pill, it will take about a cup of tea to produce effect. It can improve the strength of the warrior by two small levels in two hours."


    As soon as the words were spoken, there was a heated discussion among the warriors below.


    "What? It can improve the strength of the warrior by two small realms, and the effect time is as long as two hours? "


    "Yes, you can''t be wrong. Think about it, to promote two small realms! Now I am in the state of quadruple and nearly quintuple in the period of refining body. After taking this pill, isn''t it directly to the state of six to seven? This is a strength that we didn''t dare to think about before


    "Ha ha, it seems that it''s not so important to be able to stand out in the competition! It''s a great chance to take this pill, to raise two small realms of one''s own force in two hours, and to fight against the powerful gas beast! "


    "Yes, I think so too!"


    Several warriors nodded and discussed.


    Ye Fei''s heart is very disapproval.


    It''s a very precious pill that can directly improve the strength of a warrior by two small realms!


    It is believed that this kind of pill is very valuable, whether it is outside or inside the Hengshan clan.


    Just imagine, if the disciples who go out to carry out important tasks take this pill, then if they encounter a strong presence in the task, will it not greatly save the disciples'' lives and greatly increase the success rate of the mission?


    This kind of pill, which can maintain the effect of a cup of tea, is enough to make the disciples red in face and hot in heart, let alone for two hours?


    Such precious pills are undoubtedly very rare in any sect. How can they be put out for trial by these lower level disciples? Isn''t that a waste?


    Thinking of this, ye Fei feels that this competition is really different from the previous one. Not only are the events of the competition different from those of the past, but the appearance of pills and equipment is also very confusing.


    Moreover, the longer the effect of this pill is, the more difficult it is to deal with the so-called Qi beast.


    If it''s a beast that can be knocked down with three fists and two feet, will it use this high-end anti heaven drug?


    No matter how rich hengshanzong was, he would not give the pills to his disciples.


    Obviously, many insightful disciples have also taken this into consideration. When they look at the arrogant blood of the East, they are hesitant.


    "Don''t worry too much. This is the rule of this competition. All the heroes just go to battle!" "Of course, I feel that I can''t go to battle. It''s not too late to quit now!"


    In fact, Dongfang Aoxue''s words are just a set of words. Imagine that since the martial friends have come here, they will never stop their troops.


    If anyone withdraws now, it is not called quitting in the face of difficulties. It can only be said that he is a counsellor, and will be ridiculed by all martial artists.


    "Ye Fei, how are you? What''s your opinion? "


    Ding zhantian also asked Ye Fei.


    Ding zhantian has a better understanding of Ye Fei''s personality. Ye Fei is a very thoughtful person. Others think it is a good thing. He may be able to see some bad ways.


    "I don''t have any opinions, just go to battle!" Ye Fei seemed to say intentionally or unintentionally.


    "All right." Ding zhantian originally wanted to say something, but seeing ye Fei''s situation, he had to keep his mouth shut.


    Now that there is no objection, it is also time for the contest to start.Ye Fei and this group of contestants were led to another dangerous peak.


    At first, all the warriors thought that they must have brought the gas beast to the mountain and let them fight in front of them. Now they know that it is to let them move to another dangerous peak to fight with the gas beast.


    "What a surprise


    Ye Fei thought to himself.


    In fact, at this stage, no matter what the external sect of Hengshan sect is engaged in, whether they just want to practice martial arts, or have any conspiracy, in short, they have to go on like this.


    Soon, more than 100 warriors were taken to another dangerous peak by the Deacon.


    Just came to this dangerous peak, ye Fei heard the roar of animals, as if from the land under the dangerous peak.


    These gas animals are not trapped in a cave in a dangerous peak, but as if they are buried in a dangerous peak.


    This situation, let Ye Fei did not expect.


    "All right, martial friends!"


    Just then, the Deacon who led the way said, "do you see the hole in front of you? There are four entrances in the East, West, North and south. Each entrance is the entrance to the test peak. However, for the sake of fairness, the disciples of the four forces can send representatives and draw lots to decide which cave to enter! But the entrance must be at the same time! "


    With the Deacon''s gesture, all the disciples saw that there was indeed a big hole on the mountain not far away. From a distance, the shape of the hole was very irregular, just like the mouth of an evil beast with a big mouth to eat people.


    Numerous spines, which are more than ten feet long, stretch out horizontally, just like the sharp teeth and sharp mouth of a giant beast, which looks ferocious and terrifying.


    Let Ye Fei''s heart a tight is, at the moment from the hole, actually faintly out of the white smoke, like thin smoke.


    However, it seems that the smoke is definitely not as simple as the general "smoke".


    "Well, since the Deacon mentioned to draw lots to decide which hole to enter, it would be more appropriate! I agree with Xuanzong! "


    "Crazy sword martial arts school also has no two words!"


    "There''s no problem with the puppet Ding family!"


    "Ha ha, the wolf mountain stronghold naturally has no problem!"


    All of them are outstanding disciples of the four major forces, and the chief disciple of tongxuanzong is a very important role.


    "That''s good. Draw lots."


    deacon as like as two peas, four samples are drawn. This kind of brand may cut off the perception of the warrior. It is impossible to see through the handwriting behind the sign.


    There was nothing surprising about the draw.


    The first disciple of tongxuanzong took the third hole, the puppet Ding family took the second hole, and the wolf mountain village took the first hole. The fourth hole is drawn in the crazy sword martial arts school.


    "Well, according to your respective lots, you can enter the hole now!"


    Deacon is also the examiner of this time, to the four forces of participating students said.


    The disciples of the four forces walk to the entrance of the cave, just like the examinee wants to enter the examination room.


    Ye Fei followed the puppet Ding''s disciples to the second cave entrance.


    Close look at the hole, it is more ferocious, and the bursts of fog, but also more thick.


    This kind of fog alone is a huge problem for many contestants. If the fog is a little thicker, I''m afraid that we can''t see the situation in the opposite direction from a few feet away.


    The sight is blocked, which is a very dangerous situation for the warrior.


    However, I can''t care so much now. If there is no danger in the trial, is it still called trial?


    "In the hole!"


    At one command, the disciples of the four forces entered the ferocious cave at the same time.


    However, as soon as he entered the cave, some disciples immediately realized that something was wrong in the cave.


    The cave looks very large from the outside, but the inside is very small. After a group of 25 people came in, they could have a foothold.


    If two or three more people come in, I''m afraid there will be no place for them to settle down. This place seems to have been set for the twenty-five.


    "How crowded it is! Isn''t it very dangerous if we can''t even use our fists and feet when we meet an air beast? "


    "Yes! We are all stuck here. If we want to attack, we can''t attack. If we want to retreat, we are trapped here. This is too bad! "


    "Yes! What can I do? "


    All the warriors were in a mess for a moment, and they had no idea about the unfavorable situation in front of them.


    It''s like a person suddenly trapped in a square box. There''s only a little space for breathing and blinking, and you can''t even reach out and kick. It''s so easy to get into fear.


    "What''s your opinion, elder martial brother Ye Fei?"


    A Ding family disciple asked, knowing that he might have to rely on Ye Fei at this time, so his tone was not only very polite, but also used the word "senior brother".

 Chapter 1088

    "It depends on the situation." Ye Fei gave such a reply.


    It is true that the situation is not good now, but the space is so small that it not only restricts the hands, feet and body of the warrior, but also limits the thinking of the warrior.


    "Well? It seems that the place can be broken? " Ye Fei pointed to the wall of the cave.


    Hearing this, a disciple immediately tried to hit the wall of the cave.


    It''s like a burst of gas.


    Ye Fei did not expect that the wall of the cave could be opened.


    At this time, the outline of the inner path of the cave, which can be tolerated by one person, is presented in front of everyone.


    The so-called outline of the inner way is not a real door in the cave, but a figure of a human body, as if someone had rushed out of such a cave with the force of the body.


    "It''s strange. Is this the inner door of the cave? Where can we go? Can we all get in? " Many disciples immediately raised such questions.


    And the object who was asked, of course, was the first to find that the leaf of the inner hole flew.


    "I think so, but wait a moment. Let''s continue to hit the stone wall to see if there is any such cave door! " Ye Fei said calmly.


    "Good!"


    At this time, people seem to be only leaf flying is from the life.


    Three times and two times, people hit on the wall of the cave one after another.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    With the sound of several gas explosions, as ye Fei expected, several inner wall doors were broken.


    These inner doors, like the first inner door discovered by Ye Fei, are also the outline of a human figure.


    In this way, everyone was a little surprised, as if they had found a miracle.


    A total of twenty-five human shaped doors.


    25¡¢ No more, no less. It is the number of Ye Fei''s people who enter a door together.


    "No, twenty-five people, twenty-five doors. Does that mean that each of us should go into one door?"


    "Such a strange situation? Is there any conspiracy? "


    "What kind of plot can there be! This is a martial arts contest sponsored by Yokoyama clan. It''s just that the form of the contest is different from that of previous years. You think too much about it! "


    "What if we didn''t go into a single door together, as this single person meant?"


    Speaking to here, people''s eyes, can''t help but aim at Ye Fei, ask Ye Fei to give an explanation.


    Only Ye Fei''s statement can convince the public.


    "I''m afraid that''s not right." Ye Fei said, "you can see that every door with a human figure is actually corresponding to each of us. Like this door, this is what ye Fei wants to enter! And that door, should be this martial friend to enter! If many people rush into one door or enter the wrong door, I''m afraid they will get stuck in the middle and can''t move. This kind of situation can''t happen


    Listening to Ye Fei''s saying, everyone thinks it is very reasonable.


    If you get stuck in the middle and can''t advance or retreat, the situation will be worse than death. No one can save himself.


    In fact, they dare not to enter the school for one time. If this is possible, the outer sect of Hengshan sect will not design such a trial site alone.


    "Well, now, we must find a hole we want to enter at once. We must find it right!"


    Ye Fei said.


    At present, all the martial arts practitioners immediately began to verify the hole they wanted to enter. The way of proof is very simple. Look at their height and body outline, which hole corresponds to, that is.


    In just one cup of tea, the 25 warriors had already found their own entrance.


    "Ye Fei, what should we do next?"


    A puppet of the Ding family asked, the tone of the question was the same as the expression on all faces, full of fear.


    "After entering the corresponding hole, we can only fight for each other!" Ye Fei said, "I''m afraid we will all be separated, that is, 25 of us will be divided into 25 different small battlefields, and each of us will fight on our own. In this way, no one can care about anyone, and only ourselves can care about ourselves."


    It''s a bit cold, but it''s the truth.


    If the stronger warrior can take care of the weaker one, I''m afraid Yokoyama will not make this move, leaving the 25 warriors to fight on their own.


    "I don''t know if the students of the other three forces are like us now?" A warrior asked curiously.


    "I don''t know! It''s meaningless to know! Breaking through our present predicament is the most important thing! " Another elder warrior said.


    Ye Fei nodded and said, "all right, let''s go into our respective holes. Be careful


    "Well!"


    The soldiers nodded and agreed, and then they entered their respective holes.As soon as ye Fei entered the cave, he immediately felt something wrong. Unexpectedly, he had a relatively strong suction force, which strongly attracted him, so that his body could only move in, not turn back and withdraw.


    Ye Fei''s heart is tight.


    This passage is very narrow, as ye Fei thought, long and narrow. After running for several miles in the way of trotting, ye Fei stopped.


    It is said that if you go straight through it for several miles, you will definitely be able to penetrate an ordinary mountain top. However, this mountain top is extraordinary and there is no such situation at all.


    The next moment, ye Fei appeared in an open field.


    This vast field seems to be empty, but at a very far distance, there is a row of low stone houses appear in front of you.


    "A row of stone houses? What would it be? Is it the house of the gas beast


    Ye Fei''s heart moved, and immediately thought of this possibility, but no matter what, the next must move forward, because ye Fei noticed that the narrow channel that sent him here has disappeared.


    The so-called teleportation channel is a very long one. If you want to get out of here, I''m afraid you have to go forward instead of backward.


    Holding such a policy, ye Fei now naturally does not have any backward action, straight to that row of low stone houses in the past.


    "If it''s the house of the gas beast, I can smell strong animal smell when I get close to it? By the strength of the smell, we should be able to determine the number and strength of the gas beast! "


    Ye Fei thought in his heart.


    As ye Fei thinks, in general, animals will emit their own smell, just like a powerful warrior, there is always a strong momentum on them, and the smell of animals can not be concealed.


    Through the strength of the smell of animals, we can often determine whether a beast is strong or weak, and even determine its existing form, size.


    For example, the smell of elephants is definitely not comparable to that of tigers and leopards, while the smell of small animals like wolfhounds can not be compared with that of large animals such as rhinoceros.


    Of course, there are exceptions to everything, especially in the martial arts world.


    Ye Fei cautiously leaned towards the low stone house, but he still did not smell any animal smell until it was only ten feet away from the stone house.


    "No! According to my current sense of smell, as long as there is something in this stone house, no matter human or animal, can''t escape my nose. How can I smell anything? Is it an empty city plan? There is nothing in this row of stone houses. Am I thinking too much about it


    Ye Fei murmured in his heart.


    In this case, ye Fei can''t ask anyone for advice. Naturally, everything depends on his own opinion.


    "It''s better to let go of it and see if it''s a blessing or a misfortune. It can''t be avoided."


    Ye Fei has made up his mind to improve his martial spirit. At the same time, he approaches a row of stone houses in front of him.


    Whoosh!


    When ye Fei just stepped forward, there was a sound in the void, followed by a bang.


    Ye Fei didn''t know how the whoosh was going on. The stone house in front of him exploded and overturned.


    The stone house blew itself up!


    All of a sudden, the huge stone house was overturned, and countless rocks of various sizes flew in the sky. Although it was just a small stone house exploded, the powerful momentum was like a huge mountain was destroyed.


    "What''s the matter? Is the gas beast so powerful? "


    Ye Fei''s heart is a tight, know that he met a strong opponent.


    However, there is no so-called gas beast that shocked Ye Fei. Instead, there are five villains in Ye Fei''s sight.


    Five little men, no beasts.


    These five villains, three men and two women, were all dressed in colorful clothes, and they all had weapons in their hands. The weapons were the same, and their left and right hands were sharp daggers.


    as like as two peas, the five men are different. But ye Fei notices that the five people are alike in appearance, just like five twins.


    To Ye Fei''s surprise, the five men were more orcs than human beings. All five of them had short hair on their faces and short hair on their hands and feet.


    Although the hair is very short, ye Fei can firmly determine that this is not all the signs of human beings, but animals. However, the hair of general animals is thicker than the body hair of these five people. Therefore, ye Fei thinks that these five people should be regarded as orcs.


    "No! Are these five people the so-called gas animals? If so, I really didn''t think of it! " Ye Fei murmured in his heart.


    "Who are you five? Why do I get in the way? " Ye Fei asked in a loud voice.The five of them gave a strange smile, and the sound from their mouths was obviously not human language.

 Chapter 1089

    Like the ape, the five orcs murmured a few words, and immediately rushed to Ye Fei with their swords.


    "How dare rats do that!"


    Ye Fei gave a big drink, and then he attacked with his sword and began to fight with the five orcs.


    These five orcs seem to be short and thin, but they are extremely flexible. They can jump several feet high in the same place. They can also turn around and walk in the air. They are really much more agile than other apes.


    Whoosh!


    A heavy handed sword, one of the male orcs handed a sword to Ye Fei.


    This sword is powerful and heavy, and it has the power to open mountains and split the earth. When ye Fei parried, his body was shocked and his Qi and blood surged.


    "I have put on the equipment to increase combat effectiveness, and I also took the pill that directly improves the combat effectiveness by two small levels. I can imagine that if I don''t use the bonus effect of equipment and pills, I''m afraid I''m really not the opponent of these five orcs!"


    Ye Fei was fighting with the five orcs, thinking quickly.


    Whoosh!


    Just opened this powerful sword, another sword stabbed.


    The speed of this sword is so fast that it can be said that it is as fast as lightning. Ye Fei''s speed is very fast, but in front of this sword, it is also very slow.


    "I flash!"


    Ye Fei nods his head, but he can avoid the swift sword.


    Whoosh!


    Another sword.


    It was the female Orc who stabbed Ye Fei''s eyebrows in an impartial manner.


    The female Orc is nearly half shorter than ye Fei, reaching to Ye Fei''s waist. However, a sword reaches Ye Fei''s eyebrow directly. That''s because the female Orc raises the height of the sword by jumping in place and exerting force in the air.


    Ye Fei has learned something about the three or five orcs in a row.


    Each of the five orcs has its own set, which has the characteristics of speed, strength, agility, endurance and body method.


    For example, the male Orc is very fast, but not very powerful. The female orc, however, is extremely accurate. The tip of her sword points directly at Ye Fei''s vital point. However, she is not strong enough to let Ye Fei escape.


    "Fortunately, each of these five orcs has one ability. If they are both aggressive at the same time, I''m afraid it will be a great pressure on me!"


    Ye Fei is fighting and thinking about how to break the game.


    In this case, if you fight for endurance, ye Fei has no advantage at all. The other party is five people. Although each has one ability, it is enough for ye Fei to deal with it carefully. It is impossible to give ye Fei any chance to breathe and accumulate strength.


    "Break it for me!"


    During the battle, ye Fei shouts and opens the fastest sword. After that, he cuts his sword at the most endurance ORC.


    Ye Fei''s strategy is just like this: first get rid of the orc who has the most endurance, and then smash the remaining four one by one.


    The most endurance Orc does not seem to threaten Ye Fei as much as the fastest, most powerful and highest hitting ORC. However, as the battle goes on, it will pose the greatest threat to Ye Fei.


    Boom!


    With a muffled sound, the most endurance ORC was hit by Ye Fei''s epee. He flew back dozens of meters away and fell heavily on the ground. He spat out blood from his mouth.


    "Did you vomit blood and get seriously injured?"


    Ye Fei can''t believe his amazing sword. According to the law, this Orc has the most endurance. He should be the one with thick skin and thick flesh. However, the situation is not like what ye Fei thought.


    The most endurance orc, after being seriously injured, could not even afford to be sick. He sat there panting.


    Ye Fei was overjoyed that the most threatening ORC was solved with one sword. He immediately launched an attack on the other four orcs.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Ye Fei''s sword power is not like the five orcs. Each has the same expertise, but other offensive abilities are not. Ye Fei is a master of strength, agility and speed, as well as hit and endurance.


    Ye Fei''s sword is like a lonely smoke in the desert. Once he gets the upper hand, he immediately spreads out like a big river. One move is more than another.


    Boom!


    Although the orc who specializes in hitting the target is very accurate, it is a pity that he does not have the strength and speed as the spokes. If there is a target in the air, he is only aiming at the target, which does not pose a real threat to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei went down with a sword, and the orc flew out directly and fell heavily on the ground.


    Boom!


    Taking advantage of another Orc''s absence, ye Fei takes another sword and solves another Orc who specializes in strength.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ye Fei has solved three of the five orcs and the remaining two with an unstoppable momentum of courage. To Ye Fei, it is completely the existence of targets, and there is no threat at all.


    Ah! Ah!One sword will kill two beasts.


    Two orcs die at the same time under Ye Fei''s amazing sword.


    "Five orcs, are they all destroyed by me? And I didn''t get hurt? "


    Ye Fei looks at the scene in front of him. He doesn''t know whether his luck is good or whether the five orcs are not as strong or powerful as he thinks.


    Looking at the five Orc corpses on the ground, ye Fei feels that his martial spirit is stronger than before, which is a significant leap forward.


    In fact, the comprehensive combat effectiveness of a warrior is closely related to his intention to fight, and the strength of his will to fight depends on his intention. And the promotion of military will is accomplished by defeating the opponent again and again and winning the battle.


    Ye Fei fought this war and killed these five seemingly powerful orcs. The harvest he gained was not just a superficial pass, but the most important thing to improve his martial spirit.


    "as like as two peas of the Yokoyama Munebitake convention, the questions that every participant is facing are the same. Since I met these five orcs, then the other 99 Warriors also met? I don''t know. What are their achievements? Were they defeated or, like me, they succeeded in killing these five orcs? "


    Ye Fei can''t help thinking about it.


    But think about it, or don''t care so much, which people in the examination room, but ponder whether other candidates can achieve good results? It''s serious to continue to see if there are any other levels to pass.


    Now ye Fei also understands that the so-called five orcs are actually gas beasts!


    At the beginning, ye Fei, like other disciples, naturally thought of the Qi beast as a four legged beast, such as wild animals and wild animals. However, he never thought that since the Qi beast was close to the existence of the Xuan beast, there was naturally a two handed and two legged ape.


    This is also because ye Fei has not been in contact with Xuan beast.


    Wild animals and wild animals, generally speaking, are four legged, which are very different from human beings in form. However, some mysterious beasts, especially those of primates, are no different from human beings. Even higher level Xuan beasts can utter human words and possess human intelligence, even surpassing human beings!


    After understanding this, ye Fei will be able to make a lot of progress here. At least, he will not ignore the existence of humanoid beasts.


    At present, although the open land is very open, the road that can be really walked is quite limited. There is a thin or thick fog everywhere, which seriously affects the sight.


    Ye Fei had no choice but to follow the road of a row of stone house ruins and advance cautiously.


    After walking a mile, a huge hole appeared in front of me after passing through the mist.


    "Well? Is it the hole again? Is there any mystery in this? Do you want to avoid it or enter it? "


    As soon as ye Fei saw the hole, he immediately thought a lot.


    The hole in front of you is like a huge mouth opened by a beast, as if waiting for creatures to enter it. When you look at the shape of the hole, you will feel that this is a place of death, not a paradise.


    In addition to the ferocity of the cave entrance, there are five colors of light from time to time in the cave, which makes the surrounding area of the cave bright and dark. It looks very strange.


    However, there is a force of gravity that makes Ye Fei want to get close to the cave and go into the cave.


    "It''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster that can''t be avoided."


    Whenever Ye Fei meets the dilemma of whether to enter or retreat, he will think of this sentence in his heart, which will generally make him go on.


    Ye Fei never gives up halfway, but he doesn''t waste time on worthless things.


    When an iron bar is ground into a needle, it is certain that as long as the iron bar is ground down, it will definitely become a needle. It is only a matter of time. And no one can grind a stick into a thing, because a stick can''t be as tough as an iron bar and can be ground into a needle.


    Step by step closer to the cave entrance, ye Fei further finds that the light emitted from the cave is not from the "cave", but a layer of stone embedded in the hole.


    Luminous stone.


    This kind of luminous stone has no other value except that it can shine in the dark and act as a flameless torch. Therefore, its value is very low, and it has nothing to do with gemstones.


    Ye Fei is close to the cave entrance, which is only five feet away. The light here is even more powerful, and ye Fei is completely covered by the light.


    "In!"


    After observing for a few minutes, ye Fei did not waste time, and immediately went into the cave.


    Of course, seemingly casual entry, in fact, ye Fei is with 12 points of caution.


    After entering the cave, ye Fei''s first feeling is big.


    The entrance of the cave is very small from the outside, but when I came in, it felt surprisingly big. Looking up at the top, all of them are naturally formed nocturnal stones, which are inlaid in the cave wall, just like the stars in the sky.

 Chapter 1090

    Whoosh!


    A sound of breaking the sky suddenly rings in my ear.


    Ye Fei is looking at the situation of the whole space, and suddenly there is a burst of air behind him.


    There was a sneak attack.


    Of course, this man should be a beast.


    Ye feitou doesn''t return, but directly blocks with a sword.


    When the sound of a loud sound, swords and spears hit each other. The thin existence with the gun was directly hit by Ye Fei''s epee and flew dozens of feet away. He fell heavily on the ground and died.


    In the light of the bright night light, ye Fei noticed that this tiny existence was not a human being, but a creature similar in form to the five orcs just now. It should be a kind of air beast like an ape.


    "That''s not right! If this is the gas beast, it will be too vulnerable to attack, right? Is it not to say that the gas beast is the existence after the failure of the evolution of the wild beast


    Ye Fei thought to himself, "even if it''s a common beast, you can''t cook like this? Can''t you fight for one round? "


    Although Ye Fei is brave and courageous, he is not as meticulous as ordinary people. Just now he had a fight with the animal like this little skinny monkey, and he immediately had this idea in his heart.


    "No matter what, he is stronger than he is, and he is weak by him. I always have to face it and kill him!"


    Ye Fei immediately made up his mind. In such a situation, it is likely that other warriors will struggle for a long time, ponder over it for a long time, or even be in a dilemma. He has to be careful to kill a big expedition. However, in Ye Fei''s case, the problem is solved by just one thought.


    For the warrior, the four words "quick combat and quick decision" are not only used in real combat, but also for the enemy''s battle. For their own fight, they should also be decisive in killing and making up their minds immediately, and they will not be bothered by trivial matters.


    Oh!


    Just as ye Fei thought about himself, several extremely strange noises suddenly came. Because the hole of the cave is small, and the internal space is very large, some noises can easily reverberate in the cave.


    Woo Hoo Hoo!


    Woo Hoo Hoo!


    Strange sound after sound, a sound enough to make people confused, the echo in the cave is more unbearable.


    Ye Fei also realized that the echo, like this, is actually a very powerful sound wave attack for himself standing in the cave. Every sound wave is impacting on one''s brain and Qi and blood.


    It''s like a unicorn roaring!


    The powerful sound wave attack can not only directly shock people''s heart pulse, but also make the seven orifices bleed to death. The martial arts who have a good command of sound wave attack can use sound wave to control people, so that their meridians are damaged and cracked, making them useless.


    Even better, sound waves can be used to control the enemy''s behavior.


    For example, the lullaby that makes the other party faint and sleep is actually a kind of sonic attack, which is the softest kind of attack.


    Ye Fei immediately carries Zhenyuan and resists the invasion of this sound wave.


    With the arrival of these waves, ye Fei also saw a huge existence and quickly swept over to himself.


    "What a strong wind


    The huge existence has not really appeared in front of our eyes, the cave has been surging a strong hurricane, several small swirling wind blowing up.


    Obviously, this wind is not produced by ordinary people, and these strong wind vortices are naturally controlled by some existence.


    "From such a long distance, strong wind can be produced, and the wind can be controlled at will to attack me. It seems that this is a very good existence. Isn''t it a real gas beast?"


    Ye Fei thought in his heart, will his combat effectiveness to the highest, ready for the next battle.


    In a gust of wind, ye Fei saw the end of the line of sight, and a black cloud like existence swept towards here.


    "What is this? Even if it''s a gas beast, it can''t be the existence of this kind of gas? "


    Ye Fei''s eyes are fixed on the front, not let go of every moment, the heart is also thinking quickly.


    In an instant, this piece of air that makes Ye Fei not know what it is, flies here. It is only ten feet away from ye Fei.


    So far away, under the reflection of countless night stones, ye Fei can see clearly what this is.


    It seems like a dark cloud, but it is really a beast. However, because it is too big, it looks like a black cloud.


    Bats?


    This huge beast is very much like a bat.


    With bat wings like bats, the two black bat wings open like a big black cloud.


    If the gas beast is really a bat, its head can be as big as a wine jar that can hold 500 Jin of wine! And its body length, I''m afraid, is three or even five feet away!


    But on this giant bat, there are still several black animals as light as little monkeys. There are five animals standing on one side, totally standing on four sides. There are more than 20 of them. Both hands hold a kind of black bone sword, and their faces are naturally killing.Is this a four winged bat?


    In my heart, a few of the big guys are fighting with each other.


    Ye Fei is also very experienced in this way. He usually cleans out the small minions and concentrates on dealing with the big boss.


    At this time, this seemingly powerful four winged bat has already taken off above Ye Fei''s head, bringing great pressure to Ye Fei with the voice of God coming down.


    Just below the four winged bats, countless large and small wind whirls generated, which made the sand and rocks on the ground go away, and the big and small stones gallop ceaselessly, making the whole space become extremely violent.


    That''s the effect of huge energy.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    At the next moment, countless monkeys like animals standing on the four wings of a four winged bat jumped down one by one. Their Black Bone swords were played up and down. As soon as they landed, they immediately stood in a specific position and surrounded Ye Fei.


    Looking at the formation, these monkeys have obviously practiced the array, and they know how to fight as a team. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to attack Ye Fei in such a targeted way.


    "Is it a legendary war beast born only for fighting? Well, one to kill one, ten to kill ten! "


    Ye Fei''s sense of war in his heart was also fully ignited.


    Ye Fei is just like this. The stronger the opponent is, the more powerful he will be. However, when the enemy''s strength is weaker, he will not have such a high morale.


    At this time, the four winged bat has completely stopped, although the countless small whirlwind below has not turned, but the four winged bat is still suspended in the air.


    Four winged bats can actually be motionless, as if not subject to any gravity, quietly suspended in the air.


    Ye Fei has never thought of this.


    "Hey, hey


    At this time, the four winged bat suddenly gave out a strange smile. Ye Fei looked up and saw that the bat head the size of a wine jar was showing a face that looked like a human being, laughing at himself.


    At the same time, a large amount of white mucus dripped down. Obviously, its saliva flowed down from the high air, just like a stream. The monkey like animal in front of him opened his mouth. Then, he drank while drinking, muttering for a while, for fear of wasting a drop of water.


    Ye Fei was stunned. He didn''t expect that these gas beasts were not only evil, but also disgusting.


    "Don''t disgust me here anymore. Go to hell!"


    Ye Fei has a big drink. It''s better to start first.


    Anyway, he had to fight with these gas beasts. Ye Fei thought, why can''t he fight first? The battle maxim is easy to use in both low and high armed combat.


    A sword stabs, Chi sound.


    Although Ye Fei has only seven levels of strength in the period of body refining (it was originally five times in the period of body refining, the equipment on his body and the pills he took were added into two small realms), but his sword technique is far from as simple as the seven in the refining period. This sword contains the power of thunder. When the space is turbulent, it looks like the air is pierced by this sword.


    Ah!


    A scream, the little beast with sword was stabbed to death by Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei didn''t know whether his sword was too fast or too strong, or the monkey head beast with sword was too weak to be as powerful as he thought?


    It seems that if we want to find out this problem, we have to continue to kill the sword monkey head beast, then we will have a result.


    After the killing of this one, nearly 20 others had no change, neither sadness nor disturbance, as if they had completely ignored the scene in front of them.


    Whoosh!


    Twenty or so small animals with swords were running at full speed. The faster they ran around the leaves, a huge wind whirlwind formed immediately.


    "Hey, hey


    The four winged bat made a strange smile in the air, and his whole body, as big as a cloud, was still suspended above Ye Fei''s head.


    Although the four winged bat has not been covered for the time being, the psychological pressure caused to Ye Fei is really lingering. It seems that the existence as big as the sky will cover it at any time and directly kill himself.


    In this way, ye Fei had to do both. He had to do his best to deal with the twenty or so small animals with swords, and he had to be careful of the four winged bats on top of their heads at any time.


    The four winged bat has not made any moves now, but judging from its terrifying appearance, I''m afraid that if you throw any moves, ye Fei will be hard to parry.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei can''t help but wonder.


    According to the deacon of Yokoyama clan, each of the 100 disciples from the four major forces who came to participate in the competition will experience the same level as himself. So, at least until this stage, will not a large number of disciples fail to return?


    Ye Fei can safely say that among the 100 disciples from the four major forces, he is not the strongest one on the surface.

 Chapter 1091

    But in the actual combat, when it comes to actual combat ability, if one recognizes the second, no one has the strength to recognize the first.


    The current situation is that even ye Fei, a great master, is very hard to deal with the current level. If you are not careful, there may be a disaster. If you are other disciples, you may not even be able to defeat the five orcs.


    "Among the hundred and ten disciples, I''m afraid that no more than 30 of them can reach this level! I wonder if there are 15 people who can pass this test? "


    Ye Fei thought in his heart that the movement on his hand could not be slowed down.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    Ye Fei slashes with Epee, and kills the nearest monkey head beast with sword. He tries to open a mouth and break the wind whirling array which makes people feel more pressure.


    The whirling wind caused by more than 20 swords carrying monkeys made Ye Fei look like a boat in a big wave. His center of gravity is unstable, and he may lose his center of gravity at any time.


    Even if it is a strong ship, it should not always be at the top of the waves. This is a truth in martial arts. Even if ye Fei is strong, he will not let himself in danger for a long time.


    "Die!"


    Ye Fei wields a sword.


    Boom!


    The monkey head beast with a sword, which was closest to Ye Fei, was immediately shot out by the powerful sword spirit, and fell heavily on the ground, and did not move.


    Ye Fei noticed that although these little animals with swords are extremely dexterous and very slippery, once they are hit by their Epee, they usually have no defensive power, and they can kill with one blow.


    However, they are not well defended. It can be said that as long as ye Fei can hit them, they will never get a second chance to be attacked.


    Ye Fei killed a sword holding monkey head beast. He thought that he had opened the gap in the circle. Unexpectedly, another monkey head beast immediately blocked him up and trapped Ye Fei in the heart of the Cuan.


    "Gaga!"


    At this time, I don''t know which monkey with a sword screamed. Suddenly, ye Fei felt a flower in front of him, and countless Black Bone swords burst at him.


    When the whirlwind is at its fastest speed, they throw out their Bone swords. The wind drives the Bone swords, like powerful crossbows fired by a strong bow, shoot straight at Ye Fei from all directions.


    "Well?"


    Seeing that this is not good for him, ye Fei is moved.


    Whew!


    Another Sword Pierced out, and another monkey head beast with a sword was stabbed by Ye Fei.


    However, at this moment, ye Fei grasped the fleeting opportunity, with the help of flexible body method, penetrated and shot out of the wind whirling array, which could be regarded as avoiding the attack of the wind array.


    Yes!


    Countless noises reverberated. Those black bone swords did not hit Ye Fei. They all shot into the wall of the cave, but did not enter the wall of the cave. It shows how powerful the power of the powerful shot is.


    At this time, the remaining ten little animals with swords jumped to surround Ye Fei.


    But this time, ye Fei won''t give these little animals any chance.


    In fact, it''s very simple to avoid this kind of encirclement. As long as you find a wall to lean against, you can at least seal many angles. It''s not so easy for those little animals with swords to surround Ye Fei again.


    Ye Fei is right. In fact, the single fighting ability of these swords holding monkeys is very ordinary. The only ability is to surround a person, and then run quickly to attack each other with the help of powerful wind whirling array.


    This wind whirling array can not be underestimated.


    Ye Fei had been on guard for a long time, and his military force was at the peak of his disciples'' training, so he could resist the whirlwind array.


    If you were another warrior, standing in the wind whirling array, I would not have to wait for the little animals with swords to shoot their swords, they would have been hanged by the force of wind whirl.


    Squeak!


    Squeak!


    The little animals with sword want to surround Ye Fei, but ye Fei holds the sword with his back to the wall, blocking the angle behind him, and the space in front of him can''t stand. These little animals with sword monkey head immediately have no idea. They stand there squealing in a hurry, waiting for the powerful four winged bat to give orders.


    Ye Fei is also waiting to see what the powerful four winged bat can do.


    "Well? It''s not easy for you to escape the whirlwind


    All of a sudden, the four winged bat said to Ye Fei from a commanding position.


    "Simple, and will not come here! I know you''re not easy to deal with. Don''t hide any moves. Let''s make them come out! "


    In the face of the four winged bat, ye Fei did not give it any advice. Of course, the heart must guard against the point, careful point, but on the surface momentum, absolutely can not show weakness.


    This is how we fight with beasts. The more we are weak and weak, the more fierce the beasts are. It is more difficult to defeat them.


    "Hey, hey


    The four winged bat gave out a strange smile, but did not fight with Ye Fei blindly. After laughing, he immediately moved up and was no longer quietly floating in the air.Up!


    There was a strange cry from the four winged bat''s mouth, and a very strong wind came down at once. However, it did not blow on Ye Fei, but on those little animals with swords.


    More than a dozen sword carrying monkeys, one of them was wrapped up in the violent wind and moved to the other side, far away from here.


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei immediately knew.


    Dare Qing, the role of the sword holding monkey head beast is very limited. Unlike other animals, even if it can''t help, it will not become a burden to the main beast. However, this is the case with these small sword holding monkeys. If ye Fei is not able to use any good moves, standing here will only hinder the four winged bat, the main beast. So the four winged bat will clear them away at the first time Go.


    What ye Fei doesn''t know is that it is secondary to the four winged bats to take part in the battle. What is more valuable and meaningful is that they can recuperate for the four winged bats.


    Generally, powerful animals, such as xuanhu, usually hire some small animals to help them. For example, rhinoceros can hire rhinoceros to serve them, and crocodiles have corresponding birds to kill parasites for them.


    Whoosh!


    The same blast, ring in the ear of Ye Fei.


    But the speed of the bat is not as fast as that of the lightning.


    "Flash!"


    Ye Fei''s first thought is to leave.


    And ye Fei''s action is still ahead of the idea. When he thinks of flashing, ye Fei''s people have already dodged far away. This kind of consciousness is also the action that the martial spirit spontaneously urges after the warrior reaches a certain level.


    "It''s not slow!"


    After the four winged bat said this, the four huge black wings suddenly opened like a big umbrella, and in the center of the big umbrella, there was a round band!


    This circular band, which looks very strange, seems to be composed of numerous dense spots. This fine fleshy structure is like a magic barrier to Ye Fei, and is obviously a visual attack.


    A lot of mammals have this visual attack, but it''s not as exaggerated as this four winged bat.


    "Hey, hey


    The four winged bat laughs strangely again. Ye Fei thinks that he is ready to attack himself, but he doesn''t think so.


    The four winged bat stopped in the middle of the air and pointed the exaggerated bat wing to himself.


    Ye Fei only saw the bat wing for the first time. Suddenly, a pair of eyes seemed to be under control, and could no longer move away from the bat wing.


    The Striped beauties, one by one, are all the best in the world.


    A lot of wealth, gold and silver, infinite wealth are gathered here. A small spring, constantly gushing out a large number of Jinsha.


    Powerful forces, gathered into a tree of divine power, stood in the middle of the Central Plains, waiting for themselves to cut down the tree of divine power.


    There is also a gate. Behind the door, it seems that there is no end to the road of life. After opening the door of eternal life, you will never end up on the road of life and enjoy eternal life.


    Beauty, wealth, power, immortality, these are enough to attract anyone, even those who have no desire or desire and are heartless will come back to life again.


    Even ye Fei was no exception. He was deeply attracted by the various scenes in the bat''s wings.


    "Beauty! If you have a confidant in life, you will die without regret. Wealth, who doesn''t pursue wealth? Power is what I have been pursuing for a long time. Immortality is the demonstration of strength reaching the extreme and breaking through the infinite


    Ye Fei looked at all kinds of illusions in front of him. He thought that if he could have these four things in his life, he would be worth dying now.


    "Die! I''ll die now, and I''ll get them at once


    At this time, an idea rises in Ye Fei''s heart.


    "Die, die, have these four company, die without regret!"


    Just like a magic spell, this idea rises in Ye Fei''s heart and repeats it again and again.


    Originally, ye Fei was about to immerse himself in it. When he was reminded by this, he seemed to wake up suddenly. He bit the tip of his tongue fiercely and woke up completely.


    "What a powerful video attack. Did you control me at once?" Ye Fei''s heart is cold. Fortunately, the four winged bat is so anxious that he can''t wait to let himself die. Otherwise, it will be difficult for him to die as long as he delays.


    At the same time, ye Fei also noticed that those little sword carrying monkeys that had been taken away by the four winged bats just now came out again. They were all like thieves, quietly approaching themselves, holding Bone swords in their hands. Obviously, they wanted to kill themselves when their mind was bewildered.


    Once killed, ye Fei will not really die like this, because this is a trial site, but ye Fei''s assessment qualification is not available. After being sent out, it is tantamount to an assessment failure.

 Chapter 1092

    Ye Fei is still, after closing his vision, he still pretends to be bewildered by the sight of the four winged bat.


    At the next moment, when these little animals with swords were close to them, ye Fei burst out.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    Chi Chi Chi!


    Send out six swords in an instant!


    In a blink of an eye, the six swords killed ten small animals with swords, and two of them killed two monkeys with one sword.


    Ah ah ah!


    The scream was so loud that the little animals with swords were less than half at once.


    Although they are not strong in attack, they are valuable to the four winged bats, just like rhinoceros birds to rhinoceroses, they are indispensable companion animals. Now ye Fei has killed a piece of them, and the four winged bats are furious immediately.


    "Good boy, how could you pretend to be in front of Ben Sheng?"


    The four winged bat was so angry that his whole body suddenly swelled up, and then he seemed to be full of wind.


    The next moment, hissing is endless.


    The four broad wings of the four winged bats are covered with long and short bone spines, which burst out suddenly, like scattered flowers all over the sky, and they all flew to the leaves.


    "How vicious


    Ye Fei Li drinks, and the sword in his hand is also dancing in the wind and rain. He can block these Bone swords outside.


    Cheering, countless broken bone swords fell in front of Ye Fei.


    The four winged bat did not work, and he was surprised. Generally speaking, ordinary warriors could not resist the stormy attack.


    Next, the four winged bat leaps up again, two wings fly wildly, bring storm attack to Ye Fei.


    "Do you want to do that again?"


    Fortunately, ye Fei has the experience of fighting with the tiger head evil eagle. He knows how this big bird beast attacks the enemy. He knows his weak points and strong points. So he doesn''t feel much pressure when facing the four winged bat.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid one of them will be picked up by the four winged bats.


    The fighting between a warrior and a human is quite different from fighting with beasts. First, the moves are very different. Secondly, the endurance and so on are far better than those of human warriors.


    Ye Fei pressed the epee and used a heavy body method similar to the weight of a thousand jin. He did not let the strong wind blow his body. At the same time, he struck the four winged bat with his sword.


    It would be much easier if the four winged bats, like these sword bearers, had strong attacks and weak defenses.


    One sword can''t kill you. If you go down two or three swords, you can almost solve it.


    "What else do you have? Go to death!"


    Ye Feifei changed the passive into the active, and took the initiative to attack the four wings of the four winged bat.


    Unexpectedly, these four wing bats seem to be extremely huge, but the four wings can be collected at any time. When the four wings are collected, the body of the four wing bats immediately reduces a lot.


    It should be said that it has been reduced too much.


    Originally a huge existence like a dark cloud, now it is only the size of a fist.


    If it wasn''t for seeing it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe it with Ye Fei''s insight. Just now such a huge existence could become as big as a sparrow.


    It is worthy of being the gas beast after the failure of the evolution of the wild beast. This kind of animal that can become bigger and smaller in an instant is definitely not comparable to ordinary wild animals or wild animals.


    However, ye Fei''s surprise returned to surprise, but he had no intention of fearing war.


    "It seems that this air beast with bird hair has both attack power, speed, agility and endurance, which is equivalent to the five in one of the previous five orcs."


    Ye Fei immediately had a plan in mind.


    "Hey, hey


    The four winged bat failed to hit, but he was not in a hurry. Once again, he was ready to launch an attack. His small body was so huge that he rushed towards Ye Fei again.


    This time, ye Fei takes the lead.


    Stab!


    With the delivery of Epee, ye Fei turns into a meteor, stabbing four winged bats.


    Whoa!


    With a sound of water flow, the space seems to be raining cats and dogs. Ye Fei''s face is sticky. There is some heat. You don''t need to wipe it. Naturally, it''s blood.


    It''s the blood of the four winged bat.


    Ye Feigang''s amazing sword directly pierced the heart of the four winged bat and gouged out the heart with one sword!


    The quadruped bat is too big. With such a big body, its heart is not small. And the fact is, four winged bats not only have big hearts, but also many!


    Four hearts!


    The four winged bat has four hearts. The first heart is gouged out by Ye Fei''s sword and turns into a rain of blood.


    Ye Fei has the strength to gouge out the first heart of the four winged bat. Naturally, the remaining three hearts are not under Ye Fei''s words.


    "Die!"


    A hissing sound.


    Taking advantage of the pain of the four winged bats, ye Fei kept up his spirits, and three swords came out at the same time.The four winged bat was directly picked six transparent holes by Ye Fei''s three swords!


    Animals like the four winged bat are so powerful that they seem invincible until they find their weaknesses. But once they break through the gaps and find out their weaknesses, the four winged bat is not far away from death.


    When ye Fei stabbed the first sword, he spent a lot of thought and effort, but it was much easier to stab the second sword.


    The four winged bat''s four hearts are picked, and the blood on his body is like Koizumi, which is blooming in front of Ye Fei.


    "Ha ha, is this how you die? What a surprise


    Ye Fei looks at the corpse of the four winged bat on the ground and laughs with relief.


    It is believed that not only Ye Fei, but also 10000 quadruped bats, could not think of this way of death?


    After killing the four winged bats, the rest of the small animals with swords were terrified.


    However, what makes Ye Fei''s killing plane big is that in the face of his own strength, these small animals with swords return to fear, but they do not give up their intention to attack themselves. Instead, they unite and attack themselves in a more fierce way.


    "What a debt!"


    Ye Fei doesn''t care whether they are alive or not. He immediately slashes with his sword.


    When these small animals with swords are combined, they can form a large array. When they fight alone, they are more agile than monkeys, and they are very sensitive to jump up and down.


    However, in the face of Ye Fei''s powerful sword attack, this kind of skipping battle is pure death, which only makes Ye Fei feel more interesting to kill.


    If you cut down three or two swords, these little animals with swords will be killed completely.


    After killing this battlefield, ye Fei gasped a little and continued on his new journey.


    "I don''t know how many items there are in the assessment initiated by hengshanzong? How much more do I have to go to get here now? " Ye Fei can''t help thinking.


    According to the path under his feet, ye Fei continues to go deep into the cave.


    Although it is now deep inside the cave, it is still very bright because of the role of the nocturnal stones on the wall of the cave.


    This is a good thing for ye Fei. It''s better than seeing nothing.


    Ye Fei moves forward cautiously and is always on guard against the sudden danger.


    Unexpectedly, the hole seems to be particularly strange, ye Feifei is careful to move forward, but a peaceful, no danger occurred.


    "What a surprise


    Ye Fei murmured in his heart. Suddenly he saw a piece of light in front of him. He actually walked out of the hole?


    The cave is very deep. There are many small forks in the cave. Ye Fei doesn''t take any fork roads. He just follows the main path in the cave. When he comes here, he seems to have entered another world.


    A feeling of sudden relief.


    In front of us, it seems to be a primitive jungle, where we can see the huge trees and the bones of many ancient animals on the ground. The whole space is wet and the air is very humid.


    Roar!


    Roar!


    Ye Fei stood here and listened quietly for a while. In the distance, the sound of animal roar came, which was exciting.


    "It seems that there must be powerful beasts in this primitive jungle, which should be gas beasts?"


    Now, ye Fei doesn''t quite understand the concept of air beast. The five orcs are gas animals, and the four winged bat is also called air beast. I don''t know if there are other unimaginable gas animals.


    Boom!


    A muffled sound came from the distant sky.


    "Is it going to thunder and rain?"


    Ye Fei looked up. The weather was pretty good just now, and immediately it became overcast. Dark clouds flew in, and the thunder was rolling like tide. It seemed that there was a heavy thunderstorm and heavy rain in a twinkling of an eye.


    At the same time, the ground suddenly became a little slippery, even a little soft.


    "The good ground is very soft before it rains?"


    Ye Fei moved in his heart and realized that there might be something strange on the ground, at least not like what he saw. It might be a trap or something.


    In this testing ground, it is no different from other places. Where there is something fishy, there is something fishy. Many situations can''t be judged by common sense.


    However, even if the danger is great, ye Fei will not give up and will only fight bravely.


    In front of a primitive jungle, it seems that there is no road to go, but in fact, there is a shallow path. Ye Fei does not think much about it. He goes down this path and goes deep into the jungle.


    It''s strange to say that when ye Fei appeared in the jungle just now, he heard a great noise coming from afar. It seemed that there were some great beasts around here. Now he really walked into the jungle, but he was strangely quiet.


    Not only was there no roar of animals, but even the sound of mosquitoes and insects disappeared. There was only the sound of weeds and flowers blooming quietly.The roar of the beast at that time, now I think, is like Ye Fei''s illusion. It seems that it has never appeared.


    "It''s strange that those loud noises are definitely not my illusion. What''s the matter? Now, why can''t you hear it at all? "


    Ye Fei stops at the same time, carefully observing all around, thinking fast in the heart.


    Boom!


    Just then, there was another roar.

 Chapter 1093

    The noise is very close to here and comes quickly. The sound just a few miles away is only a few tens of feet away from ye Fei in the blink of an eye.


    The closer the distance, the greater the threat to Ye Fei. Although Ye Fei does not know what the sound is, it is obvious that it is not beneficial to him.


    Boom!


    Soon, it was louder!


    At the same time, the earth also vibrated, as if there had been a big earthquake, ye Fei felt that he was about to be bounced up by the bumpy ground.


    Unstable center of gravity!


    This is absolutely bad news for ye Fei.


    When the center of gravity of a warrior is unstable, he can not control his body shape, but also his own strength. It can be said that he is extremely passive, as if he is bound by an invisible rope.


    "His grandmother, what can I do? What kind of existence has made such a big noise? "


    Ye Fei was shocked and looked back in a hurry. He saw that behind him was not a super beast chasing after himself, but countless stones, big and small!


    "Stone? What kind of stone is it that has such strength? If there is no absolutely strong quality and impact force, it would never have caused such an effect, and I would not be able to land and exert force? "


    Ye Fei thought in his mind at the same time, just a short one or two breath, behind the mighty stone, then rushed to his own.


    There are too many stones of different sizes, but their shapes are regular. They are standard round and spherical. It is this shape that determines that once the stone rushes up like a running wolf, its potential will grow bigger and bigger, and it can''t stop at all.


    Stone tide!


    What ye Fei is facing now is not just a simple stone, but a wave of stone attacks.


    This kind of rock tide can easily destroy a city, and it can be said that it is invincible. Even if it is a big mountain, it can not withstand the strong impact of this kind of rock tide, and a mountain top can be easily impacted down.


    Strange to say, when ye Fei felt that his body was floating, and he could hardly control himself, Shi Chao was close to him, but ye Fei felt that his body was just light, not out of his control.


    "I don''t want to think about it. I want to avoid the stone tide! This kind of stone tide is absolutely not what you can resist! Even if we have to fight back if necessary, we have to look at the situation. "


    Ye Fei hides left and right, embracing such a strategy.


    However, if ye can avoid the strong tide of stones, ye Fei will not be cheap to provoke, and he has to fight against the stones. Then we will see what the stones have.


    However, according to Ye Fei''s experience, these rock tides are not just stones. Because if these stones are only big and small stones, there will always be a moment to stop, and it will not flow like the river and crush everything in the place it passes.


    The big tree was destroyed.


    This ancient tree, which few people could not hold together, was smashed like a stick of dry wood when it was hit by the stone tide.


    Ye Fei unfolded his body method and tried to jump to avoid, while observing the situation behind him.


    Ye Fei noticed that although these stones are extremely numerous, just like the innumerable sand in the big wave, many of them are different.


    For example, some stones look very big, but when they are hit by other stones, they are blown away. And the stone that flew this stone was not big either.


    From this, ye Fei begins to associate. Is the stone that was hit and flew hollow? It seems to be very big, but in fact it is very light. It has no weight at all?


    There are some other stones, which arouse Ye Fei''s vigilance.


    Ye Fei has already flashed far away. Several stones that say they are not big or small seem to recognize Ye Fei''s whereabouts. They are actually separated from the trend of stones and attack Ye Fei alone. They can attack Ye Fei in a fixed position!


    "There must be something strange about these two kinds of stones!"


    Ye Fei decided in his heart, however, under unnecessary circumstances, it is better not to try to pry into the doorway. Because, once the situation is not what you think, you may have to pay a huge price for this kind of exploratory behavior.


    In this case, there is no one to help Ye Fei, and there is no way to retreat. The only thing that ye Fei needs to ensure is that he is not injured and can never be injured.


    Once injured, the consequences are worrying.


    Boom!


    At this time, a huge stone collapses and flies down. Ye Feiyan looks at this huge stone, which is attacked by countless small stones, turns into a stone as big as a wine jar and flies towards him.


    There''s no way to avoid it!


    Ye Fei doesn''t want to think about it. He throws a sword!


    Boo!


    To Ye Fei''s surprise, there was no great noise when the sword was cut down. Instead, it was like cutting bean curd. The sound was very subtle."Well?"


    When ye Fei was stunned, something more amazing happened. After the huge stone was smashed open, a little thing jumped out of it.


    "Well? What is this? "


    Ye Fei was curious and had no time to think about it. He immediately took it up and had a look.


    "Pills?"


    Ye Fei didn''t read it wrong. It was really a pill for first attack. On the surface of the pill, there were two words of body method engraved on it, which clearly meant that it could strengthen the body method.


    Anyway, ye Fei takes it first.


    As soon as ye Feicai took it, he immediately felt that his body was much lighter and more flexible. He could be as light as a swallow and as heavy as a mountain.


    The lightness and heaviness of this body method, which ye Fei had never experienced before, must be the use of this pill.


    "Ha ha! Unexpectedly, this pill is really what I think! With the support of the pill in the stone, I have another insurance policy! "


    Ye Fei thought to himself.


    At present, the rock tide is rolling and mighty, which obviously does not end in a moment and a half. How to avoid this disaster, ye Fei is also very headache.


    Now good, from these stones, you can get the magic weapon.


    "By the way, since there are pills for increasing body method in this stone, there should also be other types of pills, right? Why don''t I take out my sword and chop a few of them and try to do something about it? "


    Ye Fei''s heart move, heart is not as good as action, immediately draw sword to cut stone.


    Ye Fei pulled out his sword, and he didn''t cut it blindly. Instead, he cut the smaller stones that looked floating. Because of its light weight, this kind of stone must be hollow. It is more likely to contain pills or other things than other stones.


    Collapse!


    With one sword, the stone was cut in half.


    As ye Fei had expected, a small thing came out when the stone broke.


    Ye Fei copied it in his hand. After a close look, it was still a pill, but it was written with the word "Qi and blood". The pill was also extremely red, just like a red iron.


    "Take it


    Ye Fei thought a move, immediately swallow this pill.


    The word Qi and blood is not as clear as the concepts of body method, strength and speed, but it is also an important element directly related to the combat effectiveness of warriors.


    Qi and blood can be said to be the vitality of a warrior.


    When a warrior''s Qi and blood is exhausted, his body method, strength and speed are all floating clouds and have no root. Only when there is plenty of Qi and blood, can other fighting elements be meaningful.


    The effect of this pill is also instant.


    Just now, ye Fei was hit by a rock in his chest when he was trying to avoid a falling stone. He almost spurted blood from his mouth. However, after taking this Qi and blood pill, the feeling of Qi and blood in his body disappeared immediately.


    The Qi and blood of the riot in the body was immediately calmed down.


    "It''s really a good medicine. I didn''t take it wrong!" Ye Fei is proud of himself.


    Now that you have a good medicine to increase body method and Qi and blood, ye Fei naturally has a greater grasp of the stone tide.


    Boom!


    Just then, there was another sound.


    In the earth shaking noise, countless crushed stones flew in front of Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei didn''t want to think about it, so he immediately slashed.


    Boom!


    After several swords, countless stones were chopped by Ye Fei.


    However, there is no magic drug like Ye Fei imagined.


    On the contrary, a laughter sounded in Ye Fei''s ear.


    "What?"


    Hearing this strange laughter, ye Fei''s heart immediately tightened, and what kind of gas beast appeared?


    Ye Fei did not expect that there was a small animal with a sword in front of him, and this little animal with sword was obviously born out of the falling stone.


    In other words, if ye Fei doesn''t attack that stone, the little sword holding monkey head beast will not appear. The more he attacks the stone, the more likely he will break out of his shell.


    Yes, the relationship between the stone and the sword carrying monkey head is just like the relationship between the eggshell and the chicken in the egg.


    Hey, you


    Although Ye Fei was surprised by the appearance of the sword holding monkey head beast, ye Fei was not afraid of it at all. I''ve killed a lot of these small animals with sword before. I''ve known how many jin it is.


    The little animal with sword head was originally squatting, but when he stood up, his size increased more than twice. Originally, the size of the sword holding monkey head beast was about the same as ye Fei, but as soon as it soared, it was twice as high as ye Fei.


    Ye Fei seems to be fighting a giant. He has no advantage in height.


    "Break it for me!"Ye Fei drinks loudly. He is strong to start first. He should cut down the monkey head beast with a sword first.


    When the sound.


    The first sword frame opened Ye Fei''s sword, while the second sword fell on Ye Fei''s left shoulder.

 Chapter 1094

    Although Ye Fei is inferior in height, he has an advantage in sword technique. His sword skill is much better than that of the little beast with sword. How can he be killed by him?


    "Die!"


    Ye Fei cuts down again with thunder.


    Boom!


    The monkey head beast with a sword thought that he couldn''t deal with Ye Fei''s sword. In his busy schedule, he picked up a stone on the ground and threw it directly at Ye Fei.


    And ye Fei''s sword is cutting on this stone.


    Whoa!


    The stone broke in an instant.


    To Ye Fei''s surprise, a small animal with a sword leaped out of the stone.


    Now, ye Fei is facing two small animals with swords!


    "Hey, hey


    "Hey, hey


    The two swordsman monkeys say hello and look into Ye Fei''s eyes with a cruel smile, as if to eat ye Fei raw.


    Ye Fei and the two swords holding monkeys confront each other across the stone tide.


    "I don''t know how many more swords carrying monkeys are left like this?" Ye Fei murmured in his heart, "look at these two swords holding monkeys. Although they are almost the same as the previous ones, they are very tall. On the other hand, they are also strong in defense. It seems that they are the enhanced level of the former kind of sword holding monkeys?"


    Ye Fei''s heart suddenly moved, taking advantage of his body method pills and Qi and blood pills to enhance the effect, should be quick to decide!


    In this case, both the two swordsman monkeys can afford to delay, but ye Fei can''t. Because, no matter what happens, it may be very bad for ye Fei.


    "Kill!"


    When ye Fei''s sword shook, he attacked two small animals with swords.


    These two swordsmen are tall and powerful. In fact, their swordsmanship is poor and their attack power is weak. Their only ability may be to break more stones and lead to more small animals with swords.


    How can the little monkeys fly with their swords?


    Boom!


    When the two swords went down, the two little animals with swords were chopped into ashes by Ye Fei and fell to the ground.


    And the rolling stone tide, at this time is still surging, as if it will never stop.


    "Strange! It seems that the situation is like this. If you can see it correctly, you can break a stone with a sword, and you can get pills that are good for you. And if you open other stones by mistake, it''s likely that there is this kind of monkey head beast with a sword that makes people headache! "


    Ye Fei has already made some calculations in his mind. If he goes on fighting like this, what he is fighting for is his own luck.


    Ye Fei decided not to continue to wait and see in this place, or to move forward immediately to see what the situation ahead was and whether there would be any other turnaround.


    Along this area, ye Fei walked forward for a long time. He didn''t notice where the tide was going, but there were a lot less stones here.


    A little further on, there was hardly any stone flowing.


    And ye Fei''s force bonus effect is completely removed at this time.


    "How strange! It seems that the pills that popped out of the two stones are only temporary in order to help me pass the customs clearance? " Ye Fei thought to himself, "the stone tide has been completely gone. It seems that it has passed this level. I don''t know what will be sad next? We should be more careful about everything, and don''t let it slip by! "


    Ye Fei was careful to guard against it and pushed forward step by step.


    At this time, the sky dark clouds, as if the whole sky has been dark down.


    Although it was overcast just now, the light was still very good. You can see things far and near. At this moment, the light was very dark, almost as if in the dark, and things a few feet away from the opposite could not be seen clearly.


    Day and night, this is only a few steps away, light and darkness is like a moment of general exchange.


    Ye Fei realized that the black and white may be a little strange, but it will not come to the sky without any reason.


    "In this dark environment, the most restricted is your eyesight. You must be careful to prevent any unexpected situation around you. It is very likely that you will be killed at once!"


    Ye Fei is also a lot of back and forth, so for the present situation, the heart will instinctively give birth to a sense of vigilance.


    That''s what the older the lake is, the less daring he is.


    If it is a newborn calf, you may not feel anything now, but ye Fei is obviously an old man.


    At this time, ye Fei suddenly felt that there was a huge pressure around him, and there was a sense of suffocation of death around him.


    Now, I have not felt it clearly.


    "How could that happen?"


    Ye Fei''s heart moved. Do you think there is any danger to come?


    What is the danger?


    Ye Fei stopped and felt it carefully, and soon found that the strong pressure not only really existed, but also came from the top of his head."Overhead?"


    Ye Fei''s heart is startled, the top of his head is a dark cloud. Is it not that there is thunder in this dark cloud, and he wants to drop thunder and lightning and kill himself?


    But when I think about it, this is a peripheral assessment of the five levels of strength in the period of physical training. It can''t be cruel to this extent, right?


    Although in the battlefield, ye Fei is still very clear, this is actually a test room, he is now in the examination room to accept Yokoyama patriarchal examination of an examinee.


    Just think of here, ye Fei''s eyes suddenly a black, see through that so-called dark cloud is how to return a responsibility!


    This piece of black cloud looks like a dark cloud, but it''s not a dark cloud, but it looks like a big black cloud. This is the foot of a giant beast!


    Because the unknown beast was so big that when it was lifted up, it could be said that it covered all directions. In addition, the sky was very dark and the visibility was very low. Ye Fei naturally thought it was a dark cloud. However, he thought it was not a dark cloud, but the sole of the giant beast?


    "No! The sole of the giant beast is so big, how big is its original shape? I''m no match for this beast! If you can escape, if you can''t, if you can''t, you''ll have to withdraw from the assessment if you can''t! "


    Ye Fei immediately made up his mind.


    In this case, ye Fei had to make such a plan.


    If you pull the distance a hundred miles away, you can find that ye Fei is actually at the foot of a giant beast. However, the giant beast''s big feet are not fixed and can move with Ye Fei''s movement.


    The sole of the giant beast''s feet is like the palm of the Tathagata, while ye Fei is like the poor Wukong. He can''t escape from the palm of the Tathagata.


    Suddenly, ye Fei felt the air around him tightened a lot. A strong suction was applied to the earth. A lot of vegetation, sand and stones were sucked up into the air, and ye Fei''s body was like a kite about to be broken.


    Shaking to fly.


    "What a shame, the heavy body method can''t hold my figure?"


    In this extremely bad situation, ye Fei felt a move in his heart and broke through the air with a sword. His whole body suddenly shot dozens of Zhang away.


    Boom!


    Ye Fei''s body shape just shot out, in the direction Ye Fei just stood, the giant beast''s foot fell down.


    At the moment when the giant beast''s foot fell, all the objects within a hundred miles were shocked by it.


    The mountains and rivers were in turmoil, and even the river water was shaking out of the water, and the fish in the river were also shaken out of the water and rocked to the sky.


    The elements in the space are very violent.


    In this kind of violent space, space turbulence is very easy to form.


    If ye Fei''s strength is in the previous world, it''s natural to deal with this kind of spatial turbulence. Even ye Fei will take the initiative to meet this powerful beast to see if he can kill it under his own sword.


    However, in this assessment place, ye Fei''s strength is only five times during the body refining period. Even if the addition effect of pills and equipment is added, it is only about seven times of strength during the body refining period. It is absolutely impossible for ye Fei to deal with this ancient beast.


    In other words, ye Fei has no choice but to escape from the foot of the beast.


    If you can escape, you can pass this test. And can not escape, may be trampled to death, directly step out of the assessment site.


    "I flash!"


    Ye Fei has a big drink and flashes his sword.


    Boom!


    Another step.


    Compared with the first foot, the speed and strength of the beast ''s trampling are obviously much stronger.


    Ye Fei doesn''t know how big this giant beast is, and he doesn''t know whether he can see his tiny self with his huge size. He only knows that the giant beast is determined to trample on himself.


    In fact, it may not be easy for one party to trample on the other when the size difference between the two objects is very large.


    It''s like an elephant stepping on an ant. I''m afraid that in some terrains, even if the ant is standing there, the elephant may not be able to step on the ant.


    Ye Fei and this giant beast''s body shape comparison, is similar to the elephant and the ant''s comparison, the two sides in the size of the huge gap, is definitely not only big and small so simple.


    Ye Fei thought of these in his heart, and tried to run as fast as he could.


    Although the sole wearing Hengshan Zong from the pair of running shoes can accelerate, but ye Fei''s current running speed is still not very fast.


    The main reason is that when the giant beast lifts its feet and lands, it can form extremely strong wind force, and recover or crowd out the things far and near.


    For example, ye Fei has been running for dozens of feet, but as soon as the giant beast''s feet are lifted up, ye Fei''s body can''t help but go backward for a distance.


    And when the giant beast''s feet trample down, ye Fei''s body will be heavily discharged by the strong airflow, which is obviously a very strong interference to Ye Fei.


    With the interference of this species, the speed of leaf flying is obviously limited.Boom!


    Another step.


    This is the third foot of the giant beast stepping on Ye Fei!

 Chapter 1095

    "Not good!"


    Ye Fei cried out in his heart that he would be trampled on!


    Ye Fei escaped the trample of the first two feet, but not the third foot of the beast.


    It''s not that ye Fei runs too slowly or doesn''t react fast enough. Instead, ye Fei only cares to avoid the foot of the giant beast that stepped on his feet, but ignores a situation that the giant beast actually has two feet.


    One after another, two huge soles of feet, naturally can step on people.


    Because of the huge size of the beast, these two feet naturally separated by a very long distance.


    Ye Fei saw that the foot of the giant beast that had stepped on him twice did not catch up with him. He mistakenly thought that he had escaped the robbery. However, he did not think that the first foot could not step on himself. However, in front of him, the second foot of the giant beast had already been raised, waiting for him to run under his feet.


    When ye Fei finds out that the situation is not good, he can not avoid this foot, it is too late. Ye Fei has no ability to dodge any more.


    Boom!


    Boundless darkness covers Ye Fei''s head. When he stepped on this foot, ye Fei felt his Qi and blood surging in his body, but he still had consciousness.


    Didn''t you die?


    Even ye Fei can''t believe this.


    Yes, although Ye Fei was trampled into a cake, he was not trampled to death.


    Because when the giant animal''s big foot fell down, ye Fei was trampled into the soft mud by the giant foot, and his body outline was deeply immersed in the mud, but he was not trampled to death.


    I tried to move my whole body. It''s good. I didn''t even get hurt.


    "Is it just a surprise? If I had known that, I would not have had to hide so hard all the way! " Ye Fei''s heart secretly congratulates, but also knows in the heart.


    This time I was trampled, I should say, thanks to the soft ground under my feet. If it was hard land, I would be trampled into a cake and fell into the ground deeply. However, I''m afraid it will not be as unhurt as it is now, but it will be broken to pieces.


    "I flash!"


    Taking advantage of the giant beast''s feet slowly, ye Fei immediately stood up and then fled to the front.


    With the experience of escaping from the first animal foot, and then escaping the second animal foot, ye Fei felt that it was not so difficult as he imagined.


    Boom!


    Just after ye Fei dodged a section of road, there was another earth shaking sound, and countless pieces of gravel flew up.


    Brush!


    Ye Fei continued to wave his sword and cut down stones of all sizes.


    I''m afraid that if the arrow is hit by the stone, it will not be attacked by the stone.


    Next, with Ye Fei''s constant running, there was a sound of repeated sound from behind, all of which were the trampling sound of the giant beast.


    However, ye Fei is now completely carefree.


    The distance from the bottom of the beast''s feet was getting farther and farther, and the sound was getting weaker and weaker, and even the light became bright.


    This time, ye Fei can tell himself that he has completely escaped the robbery of the giant beast''s feet.


    With the brightness of the light, ye Fei walked forward for a while, but the air became moist again, and the earth became soft again.


    "Well, what''s going on? Do you want to repeat what happened just now? " Ye Fei moved in his heart and carefully observed the situation around him.


    Different from the previous time, this time, the light did not dim down. Although it was still overcast, the visibility was good. At least Ye Fei would not be blocked in the sight.


    Just when ye Fei doesn''t know what the way ahead is, ye Fei''s eyes suddenly brighten, and an extremely wide river appears in front of Ye Fei.


    This big river is dirty. It''s not a good river at first sight. Moreover, the river is surging and roaring, and the current is very fast. A river like this can be called a vicious River, and there is obviously some terror in it.


    It seems that the intermittent water mist is emitted from the muddy river.


    From time to time, the big and small bubbles appear on the river.


    This phenomenon is very strange.


    It was as if the river was boiling water, bubbling like boiling water in a hot water pan.


    Obviously, if ye Fei wants to accept the next assessment, he must cross the river.


    Ye Fei walked to the Bank of the river, and before he went down, he smelled the strong smell of the river.


    Whoa!


    A huge crocodile, 15 meters long, jumped up from the river. It was biting the body of a bison in its mouth. A lot of blood flowed on the river. The river was red.


    When it comes to crocodiles, such cruel carnivorous fishes, ye Fei has seen many of them. However, like this crocodile in the river, he is longer than an adult tree. This is the first time ye Fei has seen such a terrifying figure.


    Whoa!


    There was another loud noise, and another crocodile of about the same size sprawled out of the water directly, swinging its huge tail. It was really like a dragon in the abyss. Moreover, the crocodile was fire red, like a fire crocodile."Such a powerful crocodile?" Ye Fei was stunned.


    The two crocodiles butted together and, with one stroke, tore the huge bison to pieces.


    The size of bison is very large among the wild animals, but in the mouth of these two crocodiles, it''s like a piece of meat, tearing as much as you want.


    Click!


    The sound of crocodile biting bison skull reached Ye Fei''s ear.


    "How many crocodiles can there be in this river? Are these only two, or are there more? "


    Ye Fei can''t help feeling up and down.


    Frankly speaking, ye Fei is not sure to kill any one of them. At present, it is not only one crocodile, but two crocodiles, at least two crocodiles!


    Crocodile is a kind of brute. Its attack power and defense power are very strange, and they have great restrictions on the terrain.


    If it''s on land, crocodiles are powerful, but they move too slowly, at least in Ye Fei''s opinion, it is impossible to hurt himself.


    And if it is in the water, it is the home of crocodiles. Few animals can be better than crocodiles in the water.


    The turbid river in front of me is surging ceaselessly. If ye Fei wants to cross the river, there are only two ways.


    One is to fly over the river without passing through the river, so as to completely eliminate the possibility of crocodile hurting people.


    The second is to cross the river. However, it is absolutely 100% likely that this way of walking will be attacked by crocodiles.


    The two cruel crocodiles are half out of the water, waiting for ye to fly into the water and deliver their delicious meal.


    For ye Fei''s appearance, the two crocodiles seem to be too lazy to hide, apparently want to eat ye Fei.


    When it comes to the first kind of empty crossing in the air, if it is in the world before ye Fei, ye Fei can naturally fly in the air and fly without a trace.


    However, now ye Fei has only seven times of strength in this small world, not to mention flying in the air and crossing the water, even if it is very difficult to climb the Ping River.


    It is possible to cross the sky at least with ten levels of physical strength. But the river is very wide. If you want to cross such a wide river, I''m afraid that ten times of force can''t do it.


    "What shall we do? Can I stop here


    Ye Fei''s heart is a little tangled.


    as like as two peas, do you know the other students in the examination room are exactly the same as their own examination contents? Now, have you met two big crocodiles in the river? Do they choose to quit the exam or go ahead?


    However, ye Fei is obviously unable to understand this.


    In this place of assessment, the warrior seems to be isolated from the outside world, and can not get any contact with the outside world, let alone get any help from the outside world.


    Everything depends on yourself.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Ye Fei stood by the river and observed it. While one of the fire crocodiles sank into the water, he immediately spread out his body method and stepped on the crocodile.


    To cross the river, there is no other way but to step on the crocodile''s back.


    The crocodile''s back is very broad, which is suitable for ye Fei to step on his feet. Although this method can be described as plucking hair from the tiger''s mouth, there is no better way to cross the river.


    It''s better to step on the crocodile''s back than on the muddy water.


    Ye Feifei got up and stepped on the crocodile''s back with his first foot, and still stepped on the crocodile''s back with his second foot, just like walking on a single wooden bridge at a high speed.


    Roar!


    The big fire crocodile made a land beast''s cry, and its mouth, which was the size of a door plank, was full of thick teeth and bit at Ye Fei.


    "I flash!"


    Ye Fei was just thinking about whether to chop it with his sword or to avoid it for the first time. He saw another fire crocodile coming out of his head. He did not want to, and immediately stepped on the back of the second crocodile.


    In this way, the first crocodile''s mouth is empty.


    There''s a bang.


    When two pieces of alligator''s mouth are put together, the teeth make a shaking sound.


    If you bite Ye Fei, it''s hard to imagine what will happen to Ye Fei. At least if you put the big tree that you can''t hold together with each other into the mouth of a crocodile, you will definitely bite it in half.


    Ye Fei is not interested in trying his own body and the tree which is hard.


    I was thinking about it. There was a big noise in front of me.


    A large number of river water was lifted up, as if a giant was about to be born.


    "What''s so weird about that?"


    Surprised in the heart, ye Fei suddenly found that a huge object appeared in the river.


    It''s a dragon!


    Jiao, like the dragon, is a legendary existence in this small world.


    Ye Fei has never seen any real Jiaos. It is said that Jiaos are all active in the sea and the ocean. I never imagined that there would be Jiaos in this turbid river?Anyway, the current situation makes Ye Fei very difficult to do.

 Chapter 1096

    It''s a tough battle, and no one will help themselves or do anything for help.


    Ye Fei doesn''t even know, who should he look for if he thinks he is lack of strength and wants to quit this cruel assessment? In what way?


    You can''t fight to death and send yourself as cannon fodder?


    In Ye Fei''s heart tangled at the same time, the evil Jiao didn''t accompany Ye Fei to tangle together. There was a sound of water, and three huge heads came out of the water.


    Three evil dragons?


    Ye Fei didn''t think that the existence of terror was not only one head, but also three heads, which were the three evil Jiaos in the world of disaster.


    It has been said in the ancient times that there are Jiaos in the deep sea, named three headed evil Jiaos. In this world, they must be one of the disaster parties. The three headed evil Jiaos are powerful and can even change the weather and geographical morphology of a region. They are almost invincible.


    Whoever can defeat the three evil Jiaos is the son of man.


    However, those who have seen three evil Jiaos, almost none of them died well. All of them were killed by them.


    When three evil dragons come out of the water, they must kill and eat human blood. This is the ferocity of the gas beast.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, dozens of straight things, like feather arrows, shot at Ye Fei.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Fei noticed that the dozens of straight objects were clearly shot from the belly of the evil Jiao, while the other end of the dozens of East arrows was still connected to the stomach of the three evil dragons.


    Like a root?


    Although Ye Fei did not fight with the three evil Jiaos, he was not Xiaobai. He knew that the flesh whiskers shot from the belly of the three evil Jiaos must be the roots of the three evil Jiaos.


    Bang!


    There was a blast in mid air, just like a thunder on the top of Ye Fei''s head.


    Ye Feigang just escaped the capture of this whisker. He was not caught by the root, but he was almost pulled by the root.


    Only this one fight, ye Fei has a good idea.


    This root is very powerful, which is equivalent to the weapon of three evil dragons. Besides these three teeth, they are the most aggressive.


    These roots have long and short roots. The long ones can reach more than ten meters, and the short ones are as long as sticks. And the thickness is different, some thin like steel needles, some thick and like heavy sticks.


    Three evil Jiaos stand in the river and stare at Ye Fei with blood red eyes. They look like they will swallow Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei is really scared. It is said that even if the requirements are more strict, the assessment of the five fold disciples in this training period is not as strong as this?


    Now ye Fei thinks that the three pieces of equipment provided by the Yokoyama patriarchal clan and the pill that can directly improve the two small realms of martial arts in two hours are really a drop in the bucket.


    In this cruel assessment, the role played is too limited.


    Nothing is better than nothing.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Ye Fei has a big drink. He has no choice but to draw out his sword and kill him.


    We can''t let these roots trap us. Once our hands and feet are trapped, ye Fei has no way to get rid of it.


    Whoa!


    As ye Fei''s sword was cut off, there was a sound of Hua. Several thick roots were directly cut off by Ye Fei''s sharp arrow.


    "Be careful!"


    Ye Fei''s heart is tight.


    At the same time that the sword cut off these roots, the hot liquid was ejected from the roots. It was poison.


    If sprayed on his body, ye Fei doesn''t know what will happen next.


    "These three evil dragons are so fierce!" Ye Fei thought to himself, "you should be careful even to kill. You must be careful about this venom! If I spray it on my body, I''ll be suspended! "


    Oh!


    In the long sword cut off several roots at the same time, three evil Jiaos also issued a tragic roar.


    This call is too loud, shaking Ye Fei''s whole body Qi and blood surging, and the water bubble on the river is also shaken up, the river is one of the lift!


    Ye Fei is a little confused. It is said that there is such a huge existence as the three headed evil Jiao. If a few roots are broken, it is not like the hair of a tiger? Even if it''s bleeding and pain, it''s not going to scream like this, right?


    "Are these three evil dragons calling for their companions? impossible! With the size of the three headed evil Jiao, it is impossible to have a companion in a short distance. Moreover, I am not strong enough to make the three headed evil Jiao call for companions


    Ye Fei calculated carefully in his mind, the situation may not be like what he thought, but he was absolutely not careless.


    And at this time, ye Fei suddenly felt that the river was one of the rising!


    The river has risen more than half a meter.


    "No, there must be great things!" Ye Fei was shocked, "jump!"


    When ye Fei''s body jumped up to a distance of five Zhang from the river, three crocodiles scrambled from three directions to swallow Ye Fei.At this time, countless tea like existence, covered the foot of this piece of water, these are not tea, but terrible crocodiles.


    Ye Fei now understands that the three evil Jiaos are calling on those terrible crocodiles. These big crocodiles are like the little brothers of the three evil dragons. When they are needed, they will appear at the first time and then kill the enemy recklessly.


    "Damn it, with so many crocodiles and one and three evil Jiaos, how can we get through this level?"


    Ye Fei is not flustered and flustered, because this is not what ye Fei''s strength can defeat at all.


    Even if the quick body method can cut off the roots of several three headed evil dragons, it is not the way to win. Now these crocodiles, each one of them, is worth fighting.


    Really kill, even if these crocodiles do not fight back, ye Fei will kill tired.


    "What the hell is going on? Do you want to push the disciples of the four major forces into the fire pit? " Ye Fei thought in his heart.


    Ye Fei is not afraid of a strong enemy, but this kind of confrontation, which is not graded at all, is like hitting a stone with an egg. It is a death.


    Just when ye Fei was struggling, several old martial artists were sitting in front of a smooth stone mirror at the top of hengshanzong''s trial outside the assessment area.


    The stone mirror is so big that it is almost the same as one side of the mountain.


    The stone mirror is very smooth and bright, showing a fighting picture on the mirror. In the pictures of these fights, it is the disciples of the four forces who participate in the martial arts competition.


    "Elder Bai, do you think one or two of the reference disciples of the four major forces please you?" Said a middle-aged man in gray.


    "Well, this disciple of the puppet Ding family is not simple!"


    The white elder shaved his beard and said, "what''s the name of this man?"


    The man in the stone mirror that Bai Changlao refers to is standing on a muddy river, wielding his sword and killing crocodiles everywhere on the river. This man is obviously Ye Fei.


    "Elder Bai, his name is Ye Fei. He is a member of the puppet Ding family." The middle-aged grey robed man replied earnestly.


    Bai Chang couldn''t stop nodding and smiling for a long time. It can be imagined that elder Bai was very optimistic about ye Fei. He was brave enough to face such a fierce crocodile and three evil Jiaos.


    "Well, not bad, not bad!" With that, elder Bai stroked his beard and continued to look at the picture that the disciples of the four major sects were examining.


    It can be clearly seen from the picture that who is strong or weak can be seen at the first sight, but before the last moment, no one dares to make a decision.


    Of course, there are also old people from four big families who are also worried and worried about their own disciples. If one family''s disciples fail in the examination, it means the future and influence in the future. So, no matter what, they must try their best.


    As for the puppet Ding family, the old man stood there with a smile, because as long as ye Fei was looking for them, the puppet Ding family would not fall into the inferior position. Therefore, the old man still had great expectations for ye Fei.


    "Ye Fei, don''t disgrace our puppet Ding family. This is also an opportunity for you to become famous." Thought the old man secretly prayed in the heart, hoped leaf flies to be able to pass the examination.


    Ye Fei in the stone mirror still confronts the crocodiles everywhere. Looking at the crocodile''s bloody mouth, ye Fei does not have any hesitation. After killing one crocodile quickly, he jumps to the back of another crocodile. As long as he attacks it on the back of the crocodile, he can''t attack the other.


    Ye FeiMeng jumped on the back of the crocodile, and then, the method of origin tore the two teeth of the crocodile. The crocodile then uttered a crazy cry. Later, the crocodile had no sign of life.


    When the crocodile died, suddenly three evil Jiaos came out of nowhere and came to Ye Fei''s face. This time, it was not a three headed evil Jiao, but another three headed evil Jiao. It seems that the evil Jiao who had been cut off his whiskers just now called for a companion. The meaning is very clear. This is to work together to deal with Ye Fei.


    "Good guy, I''ve got help!" Ye Fei jumps from the crocodile''s back into the water. At the same time, the two three headed evil Jiaos are ready to attack Ye Fei.


    "Roar!"


    The two three headed evil Jiaos looked at each other, then screamed, and fiercely attacked Ye Fei. Their speed was so fast that ye Fei did not hesitate.


    Walking two steps to avoid the rush of two three headed evil Jiaos. While the three headed evil Jiaos came, a lot of waves were aroused on the water, and the cheap three headed evil Jiaos closed their eyes.


    Ye Fei is really looking at it. The two three headed evil Jiaos are talking with each other in their language, which makes Ye Fei''s heart beat up. He doesn''t know what tricks they are playing.


    When Ye Feizheng tried to deal with them, he suddenly found that the two three evil Jiaos had disappeared.

 Chapter 1097

    This makes Ye Fei''s heart some hair, but don''t know where the two three headed evil Jiao went.


    "If you want to hide from me, you are still young!" Ye Fei said that his whole body had left the water surface. This was in the river. I believe the two three headed evil Jiaos must be under the water. As long as they can use the body method, they will attack them out of the water.


    With a loud bang, ye Fei beat the water with both hands, and forced out two three headed evil Jiaos with body method. Sure enough, this method really worked. The two three headed evil Jiaos came out of the water, but there were sparks in their eyes. This was anger. How could ye Fei be so angry.


    "Well, you die for me." With that, ye Fei attacked a three headed evil Jiao.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    Ye Fei attacked the body of the three headed evil Jiao with both hands. He was standing there in a daze. His body was shaking from time to time. He was still shining in front of him. It seemed that he was dizzy and disoriented by Ye Fei''s fists.


    Just when ye Fei attacks again, another three headed evil Jiao suddenly attacks Ye Fei. Ye Fei knows that the three headed evil Jiao already knows the danger of the evil Jiao, so he comes to support him and wants to make the three headed evil Jiao come to his senses.


    "Whoosh!"


    Another three headed evil Jiao''s whiskers are sweeping at Ye Fei from afar. It seems that he wants to trap Ye Fei. Ye Fei has just learned the skill of the three headed evil Jiao''s whiskers, and the three headed evil Jiao''s whiskers were killed by him. Unexpectedly, the three headed evil Jiao was sent to his door.


    However, what ye Fei didn''t expect was that a three headed evil Jiao was no more clumsy than another three headed evil Jiao. On the contrary, it was more active than the sensitivity of the other three headed evil Jiao. Ye Fei was about to kill its whiskers, but the three headed evil Jiao quickly recovered the whiskers, which saved him.


    At the same time, the other three headed evil Jiao had awakened, and there was no sign of lethargy.


    Two three headed evil Jiaos attack Ye Fei at the same time. Ye Fei makes a rotation and jumps to the side of the two three headed evil Jiaos. He is observing their movements, but unexpectedly, several crocodiles have unconsciously approached Ye Fei.


    With the fluctuation of the water surface ripple, ye Fei has already noticed a trace of danger. In an instant, he jumped from the water to the surface of the water. Fortunately, he almost jumped onto the body of a three headed evil Jiao. You should know that the body of the three headed evil Jiao is poisonous. Once it is touched, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "It''s close!" Ye Fei''s heart is tight, this is to avoid the three evil Jiao, even if the three evil Jiao toxic is not easy to deal with, but it always has weaknesses.


    Ye Fei fights with the three evil Jiaos on one side, and the crocodile with open teeth and claws on the other side. After this battle, ye Fei still needs to have strong endurance.


    After several rounds of fighting, ye Fei finally saw the weakness of the three headed evil Jiao. It turned out that their weakness was not in the head or the upper part of the body, but in the lower limbs. Whenever Ye Fei attacked the three headed evil Jiaos, they would subconsciously protect their lower limbs. Through this observation, ye Fei could easily deal with them.


    "In fierce animals, they all have certain flaws." Ye Fei secretly congratulates himself that although the three headed evil Jiaos look very chilly, after a fight, they just know that they are just bluff.


    Ye Fei didn''t wait for ye Fei to attack the two three headed evil Jiaos. Each of them vomited poison, and the venom was attacking Ye Fei. As long as ye Fei avoided those venoms, he would be fine. However, the top priority was to get rid of the three headed evil Jiaos.


    "Eh, it''s strange that I cut off the whiskers of the three evil Jiaos before. Why Now... " Ye Fei can''t understand. According to the truth, those three evil Jiaos will not have whiskers any more. Is it impossible that their whiskers can grow rapidly? If their whiskers can grow quickly, then if they are killed, they will not be able to revive.


    "Don''t worry about that much. You''d better solve them first and talk about it." Ye Fei thought of this and used his body method. He crouched down and came to the side of the three headed evil Jiaos. Then he took a quick shot and hit the lower limbs of the three evil Jiaos with his fist.


    "Roar!"


    The body of the three headed evil Jiao fell into the water, and his body slowly submerged in the water. As for whether he died or not, ye Fei didn''t care what to do. Now there is still a three headed evil Jiao. It''s much easier to deal with it. Since their weaknesses are all in the same place, the same method can certainly make it die.


    Sure enough, ye Fei used the same body method. As expected, the three headed evil Jiao disappeared. However, ye Fei was still worried about whether the two three headed evil Jiaos would come back from the dead and live again.


    He didn''t dare to take it lightly until a moment later, when the water was calm, he knew that the two three headed evil Jiaos would not survive, and the crocodiles everywhere disappeared. It seemed that he was scared away by him. Otherwise, where could those crocodiles go.


    After solving the three evil Jiaos, ye Fei got on the land as soon as possible. Because ye Fei had been around for several times just now, he got through a pass. What will happen next is still unknown.After taking a breath of cool air, ye Fei goes on to get close to him. He just walks out of the room, but he sees something in front of him, which makes him surprised and thinks that there is another monster.


    But when ye Fei approached, he found that it was a chicken leg. It was just that ye Fei needed energy. It was OK to eat it first and replenish energy.


    When ye Fei finished the drumstick and was about to move forward, a dagger suddenly flew from the front and was shooting at Ye Fei''s body.


    Ye Fei sees here, then reacts and uses body method to resist the dagger. He only hears a sound of "Ding Ding Ding". The dagger has fallen on the ground.


    "Who is it? Whoever shoots a cold arrow will come out if he has the ability. Don''t hide and hide. I won''t eat this set! " Ye Fei didn''t expect that there would be people around here. If it wasn''t a person, who would use the dagger? Clearly, there are other people here. It''s hard to say that it was deliberately designed by the old man of hengshanzong. Otherwise, how could it be so ridiculous? At least those monsters would not use daggers.


    Ye Fei is on guard at the moment, in case someone stealthily attacks. Of course, these are just Ye Fei''s conjectures. Up to now, he has not seen any human beings, or organs or other things.


    In a word, ye Fei thinks that he will be more careful in the future, and he must not take it lightly.


    Ye Fei saw no one to answer, so he continued to move forward. If someone deliberately launched a cold arrow, he believed that person would appear.


    Ye Feifei walked forward and felt the air fresher. Looking around, there were all green grass and some wild flowers in full bloom. Ye Fei was shocked to see this scene.


    "What a beautiful view." Ye Fei closed his eyes and enjoyed the clear air here, which made people more and more intoxicated.


    When ye Fei was enjoying this moment, he suddenly heard a loud click. He immediately opened his eyes and looked around, thinking that there was going to be an earthquake, but he didn''t feel the earth shaking.


    "What?" Ye Fei''s heart trembled. Judging from the dagger and the doctor''s loud noise just now, there must be something here. It''s not a person or a thing. Anyway, it''s not a good stubble.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    Before ye Fei walked forward, the ground trembled. A dark thing came from a hole far away. It looked like a person. However, if it was a person walking, it would not make such a loud noise. It seems that it is not human.


    "What are you?" Ye Fei asked.


    The black thing did not answer Ye Fei''s words, but continued to move forward, and ye Fei subconsciously welcomed him. No matter what it was, he would like to see. If he had not guessed wrong, the dagger just now must be the cold arrow put by the black thing.


    When ye Fei got close to the black thing, he took a close look and gave him a fright. He was actually a skeleton man. His body was made of bones, but he walked the same way as human beings. Does this skeleton man have life? Otherwise, how could he walk normally like human beings? But the only difference is that the skeleton man walks up The bones are clattering along the road.


    The skeleton man stood tall and straight in front of Ye Fei, but ye Fei couldn''t see a trace of the expression of the skeleton man, because he had no facial expression at all, and the whole head was a skeleton. However, it was amazing that he could still recognize the direction of people, and did not know what method he used to achieve this.


    "Good friend?" Ye Fei went straight to the subject and said, "if I didn''t guess the dagger right now, you threw it here."


    The skeleton man did not speak, but raised his arms, clenched the fist bone of his fist, and demonstrated against Ye Fei.


    The skeleton man''s fist clenched, the sound reached Ye Fei''s ears, and he really felt a trace of cooling.


    When ye Fei is about to speak, the skeleton man''s arms expand at the same time to attack Ye Fei.


    "Click!"


    "Whoosh!"


    When the skeleton man''s arms were about to attack Ye Fei''s face, ye Fei turned sideways to avoid the skeleton man. Without hesitation, the skeleton man turned around and kicked at Ye Fei.


    Although skeletons are made up of bones, their attack power can not be underestimated.

 Chapter 1098

    The skeleton man attacks Ye Fei again. Seeing that the skeleton man has not made a move, ye Fei decides not to play with him. If he wants to move on, he must solve the skeleton man as soon as possible.


    "Bang", ye Fei raised one foot and attacked the skeleton man''s leg. With a light jump, he escaped Ye Fei''s attack.


    Ye Fei is very curious to see where the skeleton man is. Since it is all made of bones, he can be kicked to pieces with one foot. However, the skeleton man still hides.


    Ye Fei didn''t believe that there was such a terrible skeleton man, so he decided to fight with him.


    The skeleton man fell back to the ground and stood there in a majestic manner.


    "What a skeleton man, how can he avoid my whirlwind legs!" Ye Fei can''t help thinking, it seems that this skeleton man has the ability that ordinary people can''t have. It''s just a pile of bones, and it''s so powerful.


    "Click


    With a loud noise, the skeleton man clenched his fist and attacked Ye Fei mercilessly. Ye Fei saw here, jumped fiercely with one leg and came to the skull man''s shoulder. His legs just sat on his neck. If he wanted to defeat the skeleton man, he could only take off his head, otherwise he would not die.


    The skeleton man seemed to feel the danger, and immediately shook Ye Fei, who was sitting on his shoulder, in a gust of wind. He wanted to throw Ye Fei down from above. However, the powerful Ye Fei was not afraid at all and sat on it with a carefree look.


    Ye Fei saw that the time was coming, and quickly grasped the skull man''s neck with both hands. With a fierce movement, he made a few clicks, and the skull was easily picked off by Ye Fei.


    A skeleton man is a skeleton man. His head has fallen off, but there is no blood. It seems that it is really a pile of bones.


    Just when ye Fei was about to jump down to rest, he suddenly found that the skeleton man''s body was shaking. Under the leadership of no head, he could attack Ye Fei.


    "What an immortal skeleton Ye Fei said, and attacked the skeleton man''s chest. "Bang bang bang" made several loud noises, and the skeleton man''s chest was greatly injured.


    "Crash!"


    With a crisp sound, the skeletons of the skeleton people were all scattered and fell on the ground in disorder.


    Ye Fei knows that there is no sign of life for this skeleton man. Just as ye Fei sits down to observe these skeletons, he suddenly finds that one of the skeletons is shaking. It seems that his perseverance is still very strong, and they are separated from the body, and there is still a trace of shaking.


    After shaking the bone for several times, ye Fei wanted to stand up. Seeing this, ye Fei quickly took the shaking bone in his hand and dashed it against the wall. In an instant, a good bone was smashed by Ye Fei.


    "Well, you can''t live now." Ye Fei was so happy that he burned the bones with a fire. When he lit the bones, he found a wonderful sight.


    These bones were burned by the fire, the flame was actually purple, but also issued an inexplicable howl, it seems that this skeleton man is not a general skeleton man.


    After a while, the bones were all burnt to the ground, leaving only a pile of dust.


    "There''s everything in this cave!" Ye Fei stood up and walked, thinking, this cave is really wonderful. No wonder the Hengshan sect would choose this place. It seems that this is the best place to assess students. Only after passing these examinations can he be regarded as a qualified disciple.


    Ye Fei walked and walked, and suddenly heard the sound of clattering in front of him, which seemed to be the sound of running water.


    Sure enough, ye Fei came closer and found that there was a stream not far away. Above the stream was a small wooden bridge. The bridge was so beautifully designed that it seemed to enter an environment.


    This place is completely different from the place where the skeletons were just now, let alone a place of horror.


    At the moment, ye Fei saw a beautiful woman standing there not far away, waving and smiling at him.


    Ye Fei is excited when he sees this place. He doesn''t realize that there are beautiful women here. He wants to take a few steps forward to meet the beautiful woman, but he stops suddenly and seems to understand something.


    "Well, if you want to seduce Lao Tzu by means of beauty tactics, I won''t be cheated." Ye Fei shifted his mind, and sure enough, when he looked up, the beauty had disappeared.


    "It''s a naked temptation


    Ye Fei stood there for a long time, and then remembered that he was here to assess, not to visit mountains and rivers. He put down the thought he should not have and continued to move forward.


    After walking for some distance, ye Fei suddenly heard something moving in front of him. Although the movement was not very big, ye Fei could still hear it. Because in this cave, there was no other movement except for the echo and the movement of birds. Obviously, the movement was not made by those small insects and birds. It seems that there is something unstoppable ahead.


    Ye Fei was walking a few steps, but suddenly found a dark front. If you want to pass through here, there is only this exit. It seems that there must be something terrible in this cave.Ye Fei summoned up his courage. Anyway, he has come here. Even if he is going forward, he is not afraid of the terrible things.


    After entering the hole, even if the five leaves fly into the hole, it can be said that it is not necessary to go forward.


    "Well, if you want to test my courage, just come." Ye Fei said and went to the dark.


    Sure enough, he could not see five fingers inside. As he walked, ye Fei was on guard around, worried about what was going on.


    After walking for a while, ye Fei suddenly sees a bright light in front of him. It seems that he has entered another world. Besides revitalization, ye Fei speeds up the pace of progress.


    "Ah..."


    Just after the baptism of darkness, ye Fei saw the light stabbing his blind eyes. He almost died. Fortunately, he blocked it with his arm, which saved him from blindness.


    "What the hell, so dazzling!" Ye Fei temporarily hid in the dark, decided to adapt to the bright brightness, only to adapt to the bright space.


    After standing for a moment, I found that the light could not get used to the place just after walking.


    Looking down, ye Fei sees the bright and precious diamonds. All the roads are paved with diamonds. No wonder they feel blind before entering.


    "It''s really diamonds. Why are there so many diamonds here?" Ye Fei murmured in his heart that if people knew that there were diamonds here, there would be another war.


    Ye Fei squatted down and picked up a small diamond and shook it in front of his eyes. These diamonds are indeed excellent things, but they are used to pave the road.


    Just when ye Fei is fascinated, suddenly, there are many ye Fei on the diamond, smiling at him.


    Ye Fei was surprised and threw the diamond in his hand on the ground, but his heart was still beating at the moment. Did he have an illusion just now? Otherwise, how could there be many figures on the diamond.


    Ye Fei was just trying to figure out what was going on when suddenly, the diamonds on the ground all shook and rolled in the same direction.


    This scene makes Ye Fei silly. He has never seen such a phenomenon. Are these diamonds still living creatures that can move? It''s a rare sight in the world.


    The diamonds are all close together in an instant, forming a body like object. Standing there, ye Fei is very curious and wants to get closer to see what happened.


    At this moment, ye Fei does not know that these diamonds are a terrible existence, but also an object of attack.


    "Hehe, hehe, hehe..."


    A burst of laughter, awakened is intoxicated Ye Fei, "who is laughing?"


    Ye Fei felt a shiver. If a normal person would not have laughed out such a terrible sound, it seems that here is another regular script that needs to be done.


    Ye Fei didn''t know that the laughter came from the diamonds in the shape of human beings just piled up. He was still looking around. When he saw those diamonds, ye Fei understood it immediately.


    Since all the diamonds can move, there must be something wrong.


    Sure enough, ye Fei didn''t make a mistake. The diamond man in the shape of a human moved his steps. His voice was very loud and clear.


    "You are laughing, aren''t you?" Ye Fei is sure that it must be the diamond man who is laughing. Judging from its moving steps just now, it is already a living existence.


    The laughter spread to Ye Fei''s ears again, and he quickly covered his ears with shock, "what a disgusting sound."


    "Ha ha, it''s still a diamond mechanism man with diamonds. It''s interesting and interesting!" Ye Fei held his head high, laughed a few times, and again stared at the diamond mechanism man with cold eyes.


    With the sound of "Hula La", the other diamonds on the ground became two heavy hammers, which seemed to exist in general.


    "Roar!"


    The diamond mechanism man cried out, and the two heavy hammers on the ground were already in its hands.


    "I''ve met many times, but it''s the first time I''ve met a diamond." In my heart, I''ve been thinking about the diamond, but I''ve been staring at the mechanism.


    Diamonds, I heard that diamonds are very good for human beings. As long as you make good use of them, you can keep your energy up and your energy can reach the extreme.


    "Boom


    In fact, ye Fei had already prepared and dodged to one side.

 Chapter 1099

    The diamond mechanism man threw himself into the air, but in an instant, the diamond mechanism man again attacked Ye Fei. Ye Fei saw here, and his body flicked into the air. Before the diamond mechanism man could react, ye Fei had already knocked down a heavy hammer in his hand to the ground.


    The diamond mechanism man was furious and used another heavy hammer to deal with Ye Fei. Ye Fei jumped to the ground and kicked the diamond mechanism man''s back with one foot of a rifle. He saw that his reaction was too slow and his whole body fell to the ground.


    After a while, the diamond mechanism man immediately got up from the ground, picked up two thousand jin hammers and swung them to Ye Fei''s head again. Ye Fei lifted up one leg and dashed against the hammer. The two collided together and started the sound of karala, as if something was broken.


    The thousand jin hammer of the diamond mechanism man was knocked down to the ground by Ye Fei''s fist, and the diamond mechanism man immediately became angry and gave out a huge roar.


    Then, there was a loud bang. The diamonds on the body of the diamond mechanism man were scattered on the ground. What stood in front of Ye Fei again was not the diamond mechanism man, but a lively diamond transformation man. Although he was not as flexible as ordinary people, he was still very aggressive.


    The wooden man standing in front of Ye Fei is tall and powerful, but his figure is too embarrassing. He is a bucket waist, and he is so fat that he can hardly see his neck.


    But the sole of the foot is quite big. It seems that the wooden man transformed from diamond has a certain deterrent force.


    Ye Fei was just about to get close to the wooden man. He was staring at Ye Fei with cold eyes. At the same time, his body suddenly jumped up and jumped a few feet high. Then he found the target and fell down.


    "Not good!" Ye Fei saw that the wooden man fell down to himself, and quickly rolled away.


    The wooden man fell on the ground with a bang. The ground made him sit in a big pit. As he fell, the ground was shocked. His weight was immeasurable.


    In Ye Fei''s opinion, the wooden man''s greatest strength is just bouncing, attacking each other in a bouncing way.


    "Interesting. It can hurt people." Ye Fei feels incredible. Although wooden man looks sluggish, he acts as fast as ordinary people.


    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    The terrible and harsh laughter echoed in the cave again, and the wooden man attacked Ye Fei again. Although the attack of the wooden man was very strong, his action was limited. Even if he wanted to attack Ye Fei, he only used his arms, which was not afraid of Ye Fei.


    On the contrary, ye Fei has a mentality of playing with him. Since this wooden man likes jumping so much, he might as well let him jump several times. Anyway, he will not hurt his body in the slightest.


    "Come on." Ye Fei picks up his finger and signals to let the wooden man attack. The wooden man seems to understand Ye Fei''s gesture, and he attacks the past mercilessly.


    Ye Fei took advantage of the wooden man has not stopped, and then a quick turn came to the wooden man''s back, and then is a foot, severely kicked in the wooden man''s buttocks.


    The wooden man felt the pain and turned to look at Ye Fei. The wooden man who had been kicked two feet by Ye Fei was really intolerable. His body began to bounce and keep jumping. No matter which direction Ye Fei was in, the wooden man would jump over and crush Ye Fei for the first time.


    But ye Fei doesn''t know that wooden man is also a kind of life. Although he has less heart than human, he can''t underestimate it.


    Ye Fei was just about to dodge when he saw the wooden man turn around quickly. Then he attacked Ye Fei with a fist. Due to his carelessness, ye Fei hit the wooden man with a fist, and then stepped back a few steps.


    Wood man saw here, proud of a few laughs, and then kept bouncing up, ye Fei realized that even if the rabbit was in a hurry, it would bite people.


    "Hiss Stinking thing, I got a fist from you. I''ll return it if I don''t double it. " Ye Fei is not careless at the moment and has a contest with the wooden man.


    After a fight, the wooden man still can''t withstand Ye Fei''s strength, and is severely knocked down on the ground by him, and finally died.


    Looking at the glittering and dazzling diamonds on the ground, ye Fei took some of them before he left, so that they could be used later. I heard that diamonds have the function of nourishing essence. It seems that we should try again. If diamonds really work for our bodies, we will come in and get more next time.


    When everything is calm, ye Fei feels bored. He doesn''t know when the assessment will be finished. He doesn''t know what time it is now. After coming in for such a long time, he still can''t see the hole. This makes Ye Fei a little depressed.


    "The assessment is the assessment. How can I always be in this?" Ye Fei wants to go out. All the way, those so-called targets of attack are not his opponents at all. He really wants to go out as soon as possible.


    "No, we should continue to move forward. We can''t go out after passing the examination." Ye Fei thought of it and went on.


    Ye Fei just walked out of the cave not far away, but found that there was no road ahead. This can make people worried. How can there be no way to go here? Is it because he went in the wrong direction and was not right. After entering the cave, there was only such a road, which should not have happened.Ye Fei tried to come to a wall and tried to knock with his finger. It was really fishy. It was not the end of the cave, but someone deliberately blocked the exit here. He did not know that he would starve to death here, but ye Fei was not so stupid.


    Immediately Ye Fei used the body method to break through the wall. There was a wide road ahead.


    "It is true that some people deliberately cheat!" Ye Fei sneered and walked forward.


    After just walking a few steps, ye Fei looked down and saw that there were a few silver coins on the ground. I don''t know why there are silver coins in this cave. Is it that someone dropped here.


    Ye Fei stood there and looked at it for a long time. He thought that it was a kind of greasy business. How could there be such a good thing in the world? Could it be that the sky could not pay back the silver.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei snorted coldly, "ha ha, it''s another trap!"


    Sure enough, ye Fei just jumped from this place, and saw that the place where the silver coins were put suddenly appeared some spherical things. Ye Fei didn''t know what it was. Just when he was about to go forward and find out, the place exploded with a bang.


    In an instant, there was a miasma, choking Ye Fei to cough.


    "What the hell is it? How can it explode suddenly?" When ye Fei looked, a hole had been blown out of the ground.


    Ye Fei is very interested in this matter and decides to take a closer look.


    Ye Fei was just about to step past, and saw the hissing sound around the big hole just now, and saw the gap on the ground.


    "No, what''s going on?" Ye Fei was stunned and didn''t know what happened. Was it because of the explosion just now that there was a gap on the ground.


    "Run." Ye Fei subconsciously feels bad. Maybe the cave is about to collapse. His legs run quickly, and the speed is faster than that of a rabbit.


    As ye Fei ran, he turned around and looked back at his back, but nothing could be seen. When ye Fei stopped, he found that his whole body was no longer in the cave, but was standing on a high bump.


    At the same time, at the peak, the old man of hengshanzong, who was watching Ye Fei break through the barrier, saw that ye Fei had disappeared in the picture, and he walked out of the cave safely.


    "Here, where is this?" Ye Fei was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t believe it. He ran and ran out of the cave. He was not going through the cave. How could


    Ye Fei thinks that things are too incredible, and standing in front of him are several old people in the previous assessment.


    "Ha ha, you are ye Fei!" An old man stepped forward and asked with a smile.


    Ye Fei then replied, "yes, I am Ye Fei. I don''t know where I am. I am not in the cave. How can I come out?"


    Ye Fei doesn''t know what the matter is, but he still wants to find out.


    "Ha ha, silly boy, you have passed the examination. I didn''t expect that you can walk out of the cave after so many passes. You can be made of material." Another old man stroked his beard and said with a smile.


    Ye Fei didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He wanted to see what happened in the cave and how cracks appeared on the ground. What a terrible thing.


    However, the old people didn''t care about it at all. Instead, they all looked up at a mirror in which the disciples of other families were carrying out cruel assessment.


    "No wonder you can see my pictures in the cave." Ye Fei suddenly understood everything. It turned out that everything was the environment. As long as he could get out of the environment, even if he passed the assessment, he was still very lucky.


    "Ye Fei, you must be very tired. Sit down and have a cup of tea. You have passed the examination, but the three appointed disciples are still in the cave. So, sit here and wait patiently." Elder Bai gently brought Ye Fei to his side, let him sit down, and also poured tea for him by himself. This is something that ordinary people can''t enjoy.


    "Don''t say, I''m really thirsty. I just ate a drumstick in the cave, and now my mouth is quite dry." Ye Fei finished, regardless of other people''s eyes, picked up the white elder to a good tea to drink.


    "Oh, slow down, slow down!" Elder Bai looked at Ye Fei and laughed thoughtfully.

 Chapter 1100

    At the same time, ye Fei has a certain position in the heart of elder Bai. What he thinks in his mind is something that others dare not guess.


    "Oh, by the way, how long have I been in?" Ye Fei asked earnestly.


    Bai Changlao chuckled indifferently and said, "one day and one night."


    "Ah, no wonder, I''m a little hungry now. Do you have any delicious food here? I''ll eat some cushion first." Ye Fei doesn''t know the rules of Hengshan sect. He doesn''t know his identity to the white elder.


    However, the white elder did not mean to dislike, and the impression of Ye Fei was getting better and better.


    Bai Changlao naturally won''t mind. After a day and a night in the cave, ye Fei looks haggard.


    Ye Fei was the first disciple to come out of the cave. Among these disciples, ye Fei has the most potential.


    When the elder of the puppet Ding family saw Ye Fei coming out of the cave, he was surprised and surprised. Unexpectedly, ye Fei, as a member of the puppet Ding family, did not let him down.


    "Ye Fei, you really didn''t let me down." The elder smiles and walks to Ye Fei''s side.


    Ye Fei naturally knows what the elder is thinking in his heart. Naturally, he also greets with a smile, "the elder has come."


    Everyone knows that once they pass the examination, they will be eligible to enter the Hengshan sect. This is a great honor for every family or clan. Everyone hopes that their disciples can get the title of Guan Rong.


    After some examination, only two people passed the examination. They were ye Fei and a disciple of the wolf mountain stronghold. Of course, ye Fei came out of the cave first and naturally had a higher status than the disciple of the wolf mountain stronghold.


    After waiting for everyone to disperse, Bai Changlao decides to have a few words with Ye Fei alone, which makes a man named langziya disciple in the wolf mountain stronghold who passed the examination on the side, very jealous.


    "Hum, why should Bai Chang talk to Ye Fei alone and not talk to me? I''m not convinced." Langziya was very disdainful. He felt that he was no worse than ye Fei. He just came out of the cave later. How could he not let elder Bai treat him like this.


    "Langziya, go back to the stronghold. The stronghold leader will give you a celebration banquet. You are the number one meritorious official of our wolf mountain stronghold." The leader of wolf mountain stronghold is very proud. It is a blessing for a disciple to be recognized by Hengshan sect.


    "Stronghold leader, you flatter me." Even if langziya''s mouth is so modest, he doesn''t feel bad in his heart. On the contrary, he thinks that compared with Ye Fei, he is nothing but that ye Fei is a little bit luckier than him.


    The two disciples of Kuang Dao martial arts school and Tong Xuanzong did not come out of the cave, which shows that their strength is not enough. The only way to wait for the assessment is to wait for four years.


    "Stronghold leader, congratulations. I didn''t expect that your disciples would pass the examination smoothly." Even if the owner of the crazy sword martial arts school is sad, he still has to show an indifferent look.


    "If the owner is too modest, please don''t be sad. There will be opportunities in the future." The village leader comforted.


    "Yes, there are opportunities." The owner replied helplessly.


    Naturally, the stronghold leader is the owner of his own crazy sword martial arts school. Naturally, he doesn''t say much about what he feels. After all, the assessment is only conducted once every four years. If he is waiting for the next time, it will be four years later. I don''t know what will happen in these four years.


    Seeing that all the people who passed the examination have left, the owner of the crazy sword martial arts school is still standing in his place. He has prepared a lot for this, but God will play tricks on people. There is no way.


    Bai Changlao wants to take ye Fei to hengshanzong to celebrate, but ye Fei finally refuses, because he knows the mentality of the puppet Ding family. If he follows Bai Changlao to hengshanzong like this, he will not give the puppet Ding family face. For this reason, ye Fei still chooses to go back to the puppet Ding family, of course, not to show off.


    Although Bai Chang can''t hang on his face, he can feel the mood now. He knows that ye Fei is the representative of the puppet Ding family, so let Ye Fei do it.


    The puppet Ding family put on a very proud look, in everyone''s side are a pair of high look, which makes Ye Fei very uncomfortable.


    "I''ll leave in vain Ye Fei said respectfully to elder Bai.


    "OK, but you must come to hengshanzong then. I''m waiting for you in zongmen." After the white elder waved his hand, he and many disciples walked away.


    Knowing that ye Fei passed the examination, every member of the puppet Ding''s family held banquets to show off the glory, but ye Fei didn''t care.


    "Elder, I didn''t expect Ye Fei to create such honor for our puppet Ding family this time." One of the disciples smiles on his face. For the puppet Ding family, this is a matter of celebration. After four years'' examination, the puppet Ding''s family met with such a good thing.


    Elder Ye is very confident that ye SHENGFEI will participate in the examination.But after listening to the other disciple, he was not convinced, "what''s the big deal? Isn''t it that I''ve passed the examination? If I''m allowed to go, I''ll also pass the examination smoothly. I''m proud of what''s going on!"


    "Ding San, can''t you keep your voice down? Do you want the elder to punish you after hearing it?" Another man quickly pulled Ding San''s sleeve and told him to stop, or he would make the elder unhappy.


    After all, today is a good day, but we can''t let anyone down.


    After the wolf teeth of the wolf mountain stronghold went back, he didn''t have a bright smile on his face. He was wondering why elder Bai treated Ye Fei so much, but he didn''t want to see him.


    "What''s the matter, langziya. It''s a great joy to pass the examination. How can I not be happy to see you?" The village leader asked.


    Naturally, langziya didn''t want to say anything more. Originally, he wanted to pass the examination and flatter elder Bai. However, he saw that only Ye Fei was in elder Bai''s eyes. He didn''t look at himself at all. When he thought of this, he was angry.


    "I''m sorry. I''m not feeling well. I''ll go back to have a rest first." Langziya is not happy to pass the examination. On the contrary, he thinks about how to deal with Ye Fei. After all, ye Fei takes his place in Bai Changlao''s heart.


    The stronghold leader didn''t say much. He knew that langziya must be very tired after this assessment, so he arranged for him to go down and have a rest. Anyway, a famous person appeared in the wolf mountain stronghold. In the future, the reputation of langziya will be more prosperous.


    After the celebration, the village leader did not go to rest for the first time. Instead, he went to Lang Ziya''s room. Seeing that the light in his room was still on, he knew that he must not have fallen asleep. Maybe he had something on his mind.


    After entering the room of prodigal son ya, the stronghold leader saw him sitting there frowning and obviously unhappy. This made the stronghold master very curious. Since all of them passed the examination, is there anything else you are not happy about.


    In fact, after the assessment, everyone can see that ye Fei is still the most popular one in front of the public. After all, he was the first to walk out of the cave. Therefore, this is not a small pressure for langziya.


    Nevertheless, the stronghold leader comforted langziya and made him feel more open. After all, when he went to hengshanzong, there were opportunities for performance. He didn''t believe Ye Fei was always so lucky.


    Today is the day when ye Fei and langziya went to Hengshan sect. Bai Chang had been waiting at the gate of the sect for a long time. Seeing ye Fei and langziya coming, he was overjoyed. He thought that there were two more potential disciples in Hengshan clan. He was very happy.


    In the next few days, ye Fei didn''t let langziya see you. Of course, ye Fei would not mind. He knew his own strength best. However, even if he had any plans in his heart, he would not take more measures.


    In fact, the reason why Bai Changlao asked Ye Fei and langziya to come to Hengshan sect was that they had one thing to do.


    Langziya naturally wants to grab the first prize, and ye Fei doesn''t mean to rob him.


    "It''s better for you, elder wolf, to handle this matter." Ye Fei gives this opportunity to langziya, but in elder Bai''s opinion, ye Fei is the best choice, and langziya is an acute and irascible person. If this matter is left to him alone, Bai Changlao feels that he is not safe enough.


    It''s natural for him to give the character to the elder.


    "You know what you are!" Wolf teeth mouth murmured a word, and then looked at the white elder.


    White elder stroked his beard, and then sat down. After a moment, he said, "Ye Fei, don''t be too busy to refuse. This thing has to be completed by you and wolf tooth."


    Elder Bai''s assertiveness makes Ye Fei very embarrassed. He knows that langziya is a man of his own accord and doesn''t pay attention to himself. It''s nothing, but he is not lying in a muddy water.


    Anyway, he is not a disciple of hengshanzong. He can go at any time. Even if langziya wants to fly to heaven, he has nothing to do with him.


    Langziya is not willing to listen. Why do you have to cooperate with Ye Fei when you go out to do a task? Can''t you find other disciples of Hengshan sect? Isn''t this obviously aimed at himself.


    Wolf teeth think of here, immediately angry, straight back to the white elder in front of the guarantee way, "white elder, you this is despise me? Am I so useless in your eyes? "


    Wolf tooth is really intolerable, decided to attack.

 Chapter 1101

    In these days when he came to hengshanzong, Bai Changlao didn''t say a few words to himself, and his inner dissatisfaction was about to burst out.


    Elder Bai was stunned when he heard the wolf''s tooth. When did he look down on him? How could he say so.


    "Wolf tooth, what''s wrong with you today?" Bai Changlao looked at langziya with an inexplicable look. Bai Changlao was the oldest elder in Hengshan sect. No matter what, no disciple dared to talk to him like this. Langziya was the first one, which changed Bai Changlao''s impression on him.


    Ye Fei saw the disdain of wolf''s teeth, and said coldly, "wolf teeth, how can you talk to Bai Chang Lao?"


    Langziya did not see ye Fei in his eyes. He had long wanted to find an excuse to fight ye Fei, but he never found a suitable opportunity.


    Wolf teeth arrogant, this let Ye Fei can not go down, really want to fight for the white elder.


    "Apologize to Mr. Bai quickly. Maybe elder Bai will spare your life." Ye Fei is not bluffing langziya. After all, Hengshan sect is no better than other small zongmen. After all, there are clan rules.


    Langziya is obviously unconvinced. Let alone apologize to Bai Changlao, it is more difficult than ascending to heaven. The big deal is to go back to the Shanzhai. What''s the big deal? Since you can''t get good at hengshanzong, it''s better to go back to the Shanzhai and live a free life.


    "Ye Fei, can you talk to me?" Wolf teeth said mercilessly.


    Bai Changlao can''t bear it. He didn''t expect that langziya was so arrogant. He knew that even if he passed the examination, he should not be allowed to come to hengshanzong. But now, after all, it has become a foregone conclusion. It seems that we still need to test langziya.


    "OK, I know what you think in your heart. Don''t you think you are inferior to Ye Fei, so you always aim at him." Bai Changlao is also merciless. Fortunately, only Ye Fei is the only one who lets wolf''s teeth talk to him like this. Otherwise, his old face doesn''t know where to put it.


    Langziya grinned and then said, "elder Bai, if you don''t like me, let me go back to the Shanzhai. Why do you treat me like this? I passed the examination with my own level. In your eyes, I''m not as good as ye Fei at all?"


    Langziya comes straight to the point. No matter what Bai Changlao thinks, he has long wanted to say these words. He said it sooner or later. Today is an opportunity.


    Naturally, Bai Changlao didn''t mean that, and he didn''t look down on langziya, but he was narrow-minded and didn''t know how to communicate with him.


    "Langziya, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean to let you and ye Fei do the task, which was also decided by the clan." Bai Changlao said.


    "I don''t care. I won''t cooperate with Ye Fei. You''d better find another person to cooperate with me." Wolf teeth directly open mouth proposed.


    Ye Fei doesn''t want to cooperate with langziya. Since he said it, ye Fei also wants to propose.


    "Elder Bai, you''d better find another disciple and langziya to do the task." Ye Fei said gently.


    In fact, Bai Changlao gave Ye Fei and langziya a chance to test their abilities. However, he didn''t expect that they were enemies when they came together.


    Now that everything has been decided, elder Bai will not change his mind. "No, everything has been decided. You two must do the task together. Besides, other disciples in the sect have arranged other tasks, and I can''t find the right person."


    In any case, elder Bai asked Ye Fei and langziya to cooperate. Since they had a knot, why not take advantage of this opportunity to alleviate it? It might be good for both of them.


    "Wolf tooth, what do you think I''m not happy about? Why don''t you tell me." Ye Fei is bold and forthright. He has already seen wolf''s dissatisfaction with himself. He just takes this opportunity to ask clearly.


    "I can''t stand your arrogance." Langziya didn''t say that because Bai Changlao was good to Ye Fei, he said Ye Fei was arrogant. Even if ye Fei was arrogant, it had something to do with langziya. Did it affect him.


    "What does this have to do with your cooperation?" Ye Fei asked again.


    Langziya will turn around and leave when he no longer speaks. The meaning is very clear. No matter what the reason is, he is not willing to cooperate with Ye Fei.


    "Stop, this is hengshanzong. Do you think it''s your wolf mountain stronghold? The important task assigned to you two will be shelved for the time being, but you are going to do a task next. I want to see how good you two are!" Bai Changlao told ye Fei and langziya what they needed to do next. There was a Ganoderma lucidum in a cave, and there were special guarding monsters in the cave. As long as one of them got the Ganoderma lucidum, who was the Ganoderma lucidum? Of course, he also looked up at the person who got the Ganoderma lucidum.


    "I will do this task!" Wolf teeth immediately open his mouth, no matter what, this time we must not let elder Bai look down upon himself. We must take the Ganoderma lucidum in person. Only in this way will Bai Changlao look up at himself.


    But ye Fei hesitated. He was afraid that if his own wolf teeth were using any negative moves to deal with him, he would not be asking for trouble."Why, ye Fei, are you timid? Dare not go? " Langziya''s bad smile made him feel happy. Ye Fei had passed the examination before and didn''t know what tricks he had used. Now he was afraid to let him go to the cave to fight monsters. If he wasn''t really afraid, why not just agree to come down.


    Bai Changlao naturally knows Ye Fei''s skill, but ye Fei doesn''t care about wolf''s tooth.


    "Ye Fei, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to do this task. I''m going to choose another disciple and Lang Ziya." What does Bai Changlao mean? It''s hard for wolf to understand.


    "Elder Bai, don''t do it. I''d like to go to the cave with Ye Fei to fight monsters." This time, the wolf''s tooth was obviously smiling and chose to fight with Ye Fei, which surprised Bai Changlao for a while.


    "Aren''t you happy to be with Ye Fei? What''s the matter now?" Bai Changlao has no expression, but he can understand what langziya is thinking. The reason why he wants to fight with Ye Fei must be to show himself. In this case, let''s give him a chance.


    The wolf came to the white elder with a smile and said, "elder Bai, since Ye Fei and I have passed the examination and come to Hengshan sect, we have to work together. We have never had a competition. I really want to try this time."


    Langziya said the key point. The reason why he cooperated with Ye Fei was not other reasons. In fact, in the final analysis, he wanted to compete with Ye Fei and take advantage of this opportunity to show it to elder Bai.


    Bai Changlao understood the meaning of wolf''s tooth, then nodded and agreed, "Ye Fei, you and wolf''s tooth together, since he is willing to be with you, it''s not a good thing."


    It''s a good thing for Bai Changlao, but it''s not a good thing for ye Fei. Once Ye Fei gets Ganoderma lucidum, he doesn''t know what kind of ridiculous things langziya will do.


    "Not necessarily!" Ye Fei''s simple three words, but let Bai Changlao understand something, but still want to remind Ye Fei, but too much with wolf teeth, since he wants to show, let him perform, anyway, ye Fei in his heart is no one can replace.


    "Ye Fei, what do you mean?" Wolf teeth after listening to immediately dissatisfied, and then went to Ye Fei''s side to complain.


    No matter who he is in the stronghold, no matter who he is, the wolf man can not be more respectful than the wolf man.


    Of course, everyone knows that this is harmful to the wolf''s teeth, but things have come to this point, no one can change the fact.


    "I don''t mean anything else. Since you are so willing to go to the cave with me to fight monsters, I will accompany you to the end." Ye Fei decides one thing. When he gets to the cave, he tries his best to give the chance to Lang Ziya. He knows that he is very competitive. In this way, he can do it. Anyway, he is just a Ganoderma lucidum. There are tasks in the future, and it is not too late to perform at that time.


    Bai Changlao was happy for ye Fei''s magnanimity, then nodded and said, "well, since you two have discussed it, let''s go."


    Bai Changlao gives Ye Fei and langziya one day. As long as anyone can come back with Ganoderma lucidum, the elder Bai will naturally be rewarded, but the person who does not get the Ganoderma lucidum will also be punished.


    "Now?" Wolf tooth asked.


    "Yes, go now. When the sun goes down, you must rush back. Otherwise, when the sun goes down, it will be useless for anyone to come back with Ganoderma lucidum." Bai Chang''s old saying has been said here. Naturally, the sooner the better.


    Although time is limited, Lang Ziya is still very confident. He is ready to start now. When he starts, he does not go to Ye Fei for the first time. Instead, he leaves alone.


    Ye Fei naturally knows that wolf''s tooth is a miser. He has already been waiting for wolf''s tooth to come out at the door of the clan.


    "Ye Fei, you are fast enough." Wolf teeth see ye Fei standing at the door, know that he is waiting for himself, but he is ungrateful.


    "Come on, we must get back before the sun goes down." Ye Fei reminds way.


    Naturally, ye Fei doesn''t need to remind him. The reason why langziya doesn''t shout Ye Fei is to get to the cave as soon as possible. Although he doesn''t know the terrain and conditions there, he still has to try.

 Chapter 1102

    "Where so much nonsense, you don''t go, I''ll go!" Langziya''s face is not happy. He was angry when he went to fight with Ye Fei. Now he reminds him that he is angry.


    Ye Fei doesn''t care about langziya in general. They start from hengshanzong to the cave Bai Changlao said.


    On the way, langziya didn''t say a word with Ye Fei, but walked forward alone. Ye Fei didn''t expect that wolf''s heart was so small.


    The way to the cave needs at least 30 Li. If you want to get there as soon as possible, you must speed up your pace. Of course, this is nothing to Ye Fei. Even if he is on the way to eat something, he still has time to go. But langziya is different. He always wants to get the approval of elder Bai. Therefore, he doesn''t care about eating and thinks about it Get the Ganoderma lucidum.


    After ye Fei and langziya have walked a certain distance, ye Fei thinks it''s time to eat something. After filling up his stomach, he can have physical strength to fight those monsters.


    "Well, the restaurant in front of us. Let''s get something on our way." Ye Fei asked wolf tooth with good intentions, but he refused.


    "If you want to eat, I''m not hungry." Langziya said while walking forward, did not mean to stop.


    Ye Fei glared at the wolf''s tooth fiercely. If he didn''t go, he didn''t go. Why did he look so fierce? He felt like someone else owed him a lot of money.


    "Well, since you''re not hungry, I''ll have something to eat first." Ye Fei said and wolf tooth changed the way, he knew that even if wolf tooth went to the cave, it may not be able to smoothly get Ganoderma lucidum, and finally it was not up to him.


    Wolf teeth did not look good at Ye Fei, and then swaggered away, but ye Fei went into the restaurant. There were so many people in the restaurant. It seems that the food cooked here must be very delicious.


    Suddenly, a few of youyifei''s men came to the restaurant and sat down at a table.


    "Well, how did these men come towards me? Do they know me?" Ye Fei murmured in his heart. He saw a few men with a bad smile and sat down in front of Ye Fei without saying a word.


    Ye Fei looked at it for a while and then thought of what, "it turns out that these people are from the crazy sword martial arts school. No wonder they are dressed so strangely."


    "Hi, ye Fei is so clever. Since I have met here." One of the tall men sneered.


    "Disciple of crazy sword martial arts school." Ye Fei calmly smiles at several men.


    "Yes, we are from the crazy sword martial arts school. I didn''t expect that you were so lucky that you passed the examination. I heard that elder Bai was very optimistic about you." Another man asked seriously.


    Ye Fei was stunned and thought to himself, even if he was favored by Bai Changlao, it was difficult for them to find fault with what was going on in their crazy sword martial arts school. Knowing that they had passed the examination, they were not convinced. However, the disciples of the crazy sword martial arts school did not pass the examination. Naturally, their hearts were not comfortable.


    "I don''t know what you mean?" Ye Fei pretended to be confused.


    Some people in the crazy sword martial arts school are not convinced. Why are they not inferior to Ye Fei? How can he pass the examination? They can''t. someone must have done something to cause them to fail the examination.


    Several people looked at each other with a smile, and then reached Ye Fei''s ear and said softly, "we are not convinced. How can you pass the examination?"


    Who knows, ye Fei passed the examination by virtue of his ability, and they failed to pass the examination. What''s the use of coming here to ask him.


    "It depends on your ability. If you don''t pass the examination, what do you want me to do? I can''t help you pass the examination. In other words, I''m not the only one who has passed the examination." Ye Fei did not care.


    Several people were angry. They didn''t pass the examination, so they were not happy. Now ye Fei still said sarcastic words. They were arrogant. Anyway, they were disciples of the crazy sword martial arts school, and they had a certain status. Ye Fei was just an outsider of the puppet Ding family.


    "Of course we know, but who let you be favored by elder Bai, so of course we have to look for you." One of the men in Green said coldly.


    Ye Fei was shocked. They just came to find fault. They didn''t have time to spend with them here. "I''m sorry, I can''t accompany you."


    Ye Fei stood up and was about to go outside the restaurant, but he was stopped by one of the men as soon as he was about to take a step. "Why hurry to go? We haven''t finished our words yet."


    Ye Fei despises them. As a disciple of crazy sword martial arts school, he is so arrogant.


    "What else do you have?" Ye Fei asked without expression.


    At this time, the owner of the restaurant has already brought some dishes to Ye Fei. Seeing this, ye Fei smiles and says, "if you have anything else, you can do it, but wait until I have finished my meal."


    Ye Fei''s request is not too much. If they can afford to wait, and if they can''t afford to leave, ye Fei definitely has any opinions.Several men nodded decisively and said, "OK, we''ll wait. You can eat slowly."


    Ye Fei saw several men sitting beside him, eating naturally uncomfortable, and then said, "can you go out and wait for me? I''ll go out when I finish eating."


    Several men thought for a while and thought that the restaurant was so big that even if ye Fei wanted to escape, there was no back door.


    "Well, we will promise you that we will wait outside, and you will not be able to use any tricks, hum!" Several men finished and walked out of the restaurant.


    Ye Fei sees a few people go out, this just does not take time to eat, anyway, there is time, let them wait outside, wait for their own meal after secretly slip away, they want to find themselves is not so easy.


    While ye Fei is eating, langziya is close to the cave. This mountain is different from the ordinary mountain. The height of the mountain is different. What makes people wonder is that the peak is like a camel''s back.


    Langziya stood at the foot of the mountain and looked at it for a long time. He thought that he had seen many mountains, but he had never seen such a strange mountain. It seems that the cave must not be simple. Maybe there are quite powerful monsters.


    In any case, since langziya has promised to fight against the monster and get Ganoderma lucidum, he has to keep his word. Even in danger, he has to go into the cave. Only after getting the Ganoderma lucidum, will Bai Changlao look up at him.


    "Ye Fei is not here. Ganoderma lucidum is mine!" Wolf teeth secretly happy, even if there are more monsters in the cave, they can not stop their determination to get Ganoderma lucidum.


    It''s midday now. Langziya comes to a tree and takes out some dry food from his bag and sits there to eat. No wonder he didn''t go to dinner with Ye Fei before. He had been prepared for it, but it is still uncertain whether he can get Ganoderma lucidum. Besides, it is difficult to get Ganoderma lucidum without Ye Fei''s help.


    Although the dry food that he brought was a little bit unpleasant, he thought that the dry food was not delicious any more than ye Fei to get the Ganoderma lucidum.


    "Roar!"


    A cry of terror reached the wolf''s ear, which made his hair stand up. Before swallowing the steamed bread in his mouth, he stood up and inquired around.


    "What can be called so terrible!" Langziya is a little frightened. If he really meets some huge monster, his life will be worried. How can he finish the task.


    Originally, this is a desolate forest. It''s no surprise that there are monsters around. But wolf Ziya is still worried. It''s better not to haunt the monsters. Even if they want to come out, they have to wait until he leaves.


    "Sand and sand!"


    In the woods, there was a sound of something rubbing against the leaves, which made the wolf become alert when he was stunned. He threw the dry food in his hand and did not care whether he was full or not.


    "What? Don''t hide out there, come out quickly. " Wolf teeth provocative way.


    At the same time the wolf tooth finished speaking, the leaves not far away shook again. It seems that the thing is really huge and can make a large leaf shake. It seems that we should be careful.


    Since he is a monster, he can''t understand what langziya said, but he met his opponent this time. He thinks his skill is better than ye Fei. Then it''s time for him to perform.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    When the wolf tooth is staring at the leaf not far away, suddenly, the ground shakes up, like the sound of some animal''s footsteps. It seems that this monster is big enough to make the earth move when it walks.


    Wolf teeth at the moment also can not hold his breath, trying to slowly close to the monster, although do not know what kind of monster, but the monster seems to be very smart.


    With the sound of the footsteps, wolf teeth know that the monster came towards this side, as if to smell the smell of people.


    When the wolf tooth was walking forward, he suddenly saw a huge pillar in front of him, with white mane on it, standing still.


    What should be found on the wolf''s legs.


    Before the wolf teeth looked up, he saw that the mouth of the monster had touched his head.


    "Roar!"


    "How disgusting The wolf tooth felt a burst of sticky on his head. It looked like the monster, but there was still mucus on the edge of its mouth

 Chapter 1103

    The huge mouth is as big as crocodile''s shell teeth, and the wolf''s teeth are stunned to see it.


    The monster didn''t care at all. He stared at the wolf''s teeth. It seemed that the monster ate human beings and was very interested in human beings.


    "What the hell is this?" Wolf teeth mouth trembling mumble, but the next thing, let him more fear.


    The monster suddenly opened its mouth to eat wolf tooth. The wolf tooth didn''t even want to think about it. He ran to one side and looked at such a huge thing. Who can deal with it? What''s more, it''s several times higher than a person. It''s something that has never been seen before.


    When the monster saw that wolf tooth was about to run away, he immediately became angry. The monster, which had no temper at all, immediately turned red in his eyes, and seemed to be full of evil spirit towards wolf tooth.


    Wolf teeth ran while looking back at the monster, but suddenly found that there was a long tail behind the monster, which looked like a wolf, but not a wolf monster.


    Seeing the wolf teeth running in front, the wolf like monster is more interested in the things in front of him.


    "Hey, hey


    The wolf like monster suddenly laughed, which made the wolf''s teeth feel a little frightened, "my God, what kind of ghost is this? How can you still chase after it?"


    Wolf teeth really did not experience so many things, naturally see this terrible thing will be afraid.


    In the wolf tooth desperately run, suddenly, see ye Fei from far away, wolf tooth even did not think, immediately called Ye Fei, "Ye Fei here have monsters, come to help."


    Ye Fei actually felt it from a long distance, because when the monster ran, the ground would shake, so ye Fei came here to have a look.


    "Ha ha, wolf tooth, aren''t you very good? How can you be scared to run by a monster?" Ye Fei sneered and looked at the wolf''s teeth from afar.


    Wolf teeth a listen, immediately angry, while running while shouting, "Ye Fei, you have the ability to put this ghost thing to subdue ah, here to say what sarcasm!"


    Ye Fei couldn''t help laughing, and wolf''s tooth finally gave in to himself.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it just a wolf monster? It''s drizzle for me." Ye Fei said without exaggeration.


    Wolf teeth a listen to this monster is wolf monster, and then ran to Ye Fei''s side, like a mouse saw a cat.


    "Wolf monster? Have you seen it? " Wolf tooth frowned tightly and asked.


    Langziya has never seen the world, and it seems that he has not gone out to do many tasks. He has not even seen the wolf monster. He can''t help but despise him.


    "Of course, I saw not only one wolf monster, but also groups of wolf monsters, and they all died in my hands." Ye Fei is not exaggerating. In fact, there is nothing terrible about wolf monster like this. Its attack power is not so strong. Although it looks large, its strength is ordinary.


    Langziya didn''t believe what ye Fei said. He thought that he was exaggerating deliberately in front of himself. Even if the wolf monster''s strength was not big, the group of wolf monsters could not be underestimated.


    The wolf''s teeth pouted and said, "if this is a wolf monster, why doesn''t it sound like a wolf''s voice?"


    Although wolf tooth is different from wolf''s tooth, it is not natural to learn from wolf''s tooth.


    "Nonsense, you can''t speak when you are young, but how can you speak when you grow up? In fact, it''s a truth." Ye Fei explained.


    Wolf tooth where to listen to Ye Fei''s words, see the wolf monster will come over, if ye Fei is not in hand, maybe he is really eaten by it.


    "Ye Fei, hurry up, it''s coming. Let''s go." Wolf son tooth urgent urge way.


    Ye Fei sneered and said, "the wolf monster is in love with you. Why don''t you fight against it? Don''t you say that you are not inferior to my skill? Let me have a look at it today."


    "When is it? Why do you still argue with me? I admit I said this, but I have never seen such a wolf monster. How do you want me to fight it?" Wolf teeth face helpless, in the face of such a huge wolf monster, he will not be so silly in vain to send his life.


    "You are so powerful, are you afraid of wolf monster? I don''t care. Anyway, wolf monster is not caused by me. You can deal with it yourself. I''m waiting for you." Ye Fei then pushed the wolf''s tooth to the wolf monster''s side, then turned and jumped onto a big tree, waiting to see the good play of wolf''s tooth.


    "Ye Fei, you don''t mean enough." Wolf son tooth cries out eagerly.


    "I don''t mean enough. I''m waiting for you here. I''ll get rid of the wolf monster and we''ll go to get Ganoderma lucidum. Otherwise, none of us can go back before the sun goes down." Ye Fei has a bad smile on his face. Of course, this is not to frighten the wolf''s teeth. Once the sun goes down, even if he takes back the Ganoderma lucidum, Bai Changlao will not be optimistic about it.


    "Good Ye Fei. If you don''t help me, we''ll see." Wolf teeth said to the wolf monster began to move, he is not really the wolf monster''s opponent, this just shot, was wolf monster''s paw to draw back.Wolf monster is not a vegetarian. When he saw the wolf tooth, he beat his chest to demonstrate against him.


    "Roar!"


    It seems that the wolf monster is really going to be powerful. Although the wolf''s tooth attack did not hurt it, it already knew that the other party was going to kill him.


    "I hide!" The wolf tooth saw that the wolf monster wanted to move, and instantly his body hid behind the tree at the foot of Ye Fei. The wolf monster saw the wolf tooth hiding, and his anger rose sharply.


    Seeing the obstacles in front of him, it desperately grabs and bites. The wolf tooth hides behind the tree and looks at all this, knowing that he annoys the wolf monster. If he doesn''t dodge, he will only let it eat alive.


    When ye Fei saw that the wolf monster was about to attack the tree, he immediately called out wolf teeth, "Hey, you are not a disciple of the wolf mountain stronghold. You are scared to hide when you hit a wolf monster. You are too timid. The wolf monster is about to come. Don''t you hurry up and move on."


    Ye Fei originally wanted to help wolf tooth, but seeing that he was so timid and timid, he immediately vented his anger. Since he was so unpromising, let him suffer a loss and let the wolf monster eat it. Anyway, it has nothing to do with himself. What unexpected things would happen when he came out to do the task. Even if he died in the hands of wolf monster, he would not go back to Bai Changlao They were investigated.


    Wolf tooth is not too anxious. Anyway, once the wolf monster touches the tree, ye Fei will surely fall to the ground. As long as he dodges quickly, no one will help him. This is his punishment.


    Wolf teeth saw wolf monster to turn around, then quickly grabbed a small stone to throw it on its body, which means to attract it, and then easy to deal with Ye Fei.


    "Despicable and shameless!" Ye Fei saw the wolf teeth action, this is very disappointed, did not expect that wolf teeth want to use the wolf monster to deal with themselves, villains are villains.


    Wolf teeth see wolf monster will come, heart secretly happy, who let you do not help me, then let wolf monster to deal with you, I have to sit on the mountain to watch tiger fight, hee hee.


    Ye Fei knows, this is wolf son tooth does this intentionally, since he does so, that oneself complete him, "wolf tooth, since you can''t beat this wolf monster, then I''ll help you."


    Ye Fei counterattacked the wolf''s tooth instead. The wolf''s tooth was very upset and said coldly, "Ye Fei, you don''t want to use provocation. Do you think I''ll listen to you."


    No matter what ye Fei said, langziya didn''t want to fight with the wolf monster anyway. It depends on Ye Fei how to deal with the wolf monster. When ye Fei and the wolf monster''s physical strength are not enough, he is fighting. That''s called smart. Finally, the wolf monster is not dead in his own hands.


    "Well, you can stand by and see how I deal with the wolf monster, and you can learn from it." Is Ye Fei teaching wolf tooth a lesson?


    "Well, I really want to learn from you." The wolf said so, but he had already thought of a good idea in his heart. When ye Fei almost hit him, he would not have a good chance to succeed.


    When ye Fei saw the wolf monster, he was about to rush over. Then he jumped into the air. He then used his body method to attack the wolf monster. He only heard the wolf monster scream and fell to the ground. He thought that the wolf monster would fall on the ground. However, he did not expect that the next moment, the wolf monster would stand up again in safety. It seems that ye Fei''s attack on him just now is nothing, The body did not see any wounds.


    "It''s strange. It shouldn''t be. Does the wolf monster have anything to protect his body?" Ye Fei ponders over it. Although the wolf monster encountered before is fierce, it can not stand a few palms. However, this wolf monster is on the contrary. It is a fatal attack, but it is nothing.


    The wolf monster''s action surprised the wolf who was hiding on one side. He couldn''t believe what had happened just now. The wolf tooth had seen Ye Fei''s body method. How could even the wolf monster hide in the past this time? Can''t the wolf monster really become a master.


    Ye Fei didn''t think much about it. After attacking the wolf monster, he said, since he couldn''t hurt his body, where should we attack it? Where is the weakness of the wolf monster.


    At the moment, ye Fei is also murmuring in his heart. Is it possible that the wolf monster''s weakness is not in his body, what part will it be.


    Next, ye Fei attacks the wolf monster first, observing its movements and actions, and perhaps we can see what flaws there are.


    Sure enough, after the attack on the wolf monster, ye Fei stood there and observed it carefully. The wolf monster paid most attention to its pair of eyes. As long as the wolf monster was angry, the eyes would immediately emit red light.

 Chapter 1104

    It seems that as long as it attacks its eyes, the wolf monster will not be able to fight back.


    "Yes, the wolf monster''s weakness is the eyes!" Ye Fei suddenly brightened up and was not afraid of the wolf. As long as he blinded his eyes, he believed that he would die slowly.


    The wolf tooth standing not far away seems to see the flaw and decides to go forward to stop Ye Fei. However, ye Fei succeeds. He attacks the wolf monster with a body method. In an instant, he only hears a few exchanges. Then, the wolf monster falls to the ground without any sign of life.


    Wolf teeth or come late, let Ye Fei succeed, "Ye Fei, how can you wait for me to deal with wolf monster together?"


    "You don''t care. I''m going to do my best. Why? You''re not afraid of the wolf monster now. Aren''t you afraid of its sudden resurrection Ye Fei deliberately bluff wolf teeth, now stand up to say this kind of words, what did you do at the beginning.


    Wolf teeth was surprised, and then put on a very bold look, said with a smile, "what if the wolf monster resurrected, I must let it die in my hands, hum!"


    It''s too early to say wolf tooth. If wolf monster comes back to life, I''m afraid wolf tooth can''t deal with it. As long as a monster dies and resurrects, it must be several times more powerful than before he was alive. If ye Fei didn''t find the wolf monster''s weakness, how could it die so quickly? Once revived, I''m afraid even ye Fei would be unprepared.


    "Well, now go and see if the wolf monster is dead. If it suddenly resurrects, the next thing will be up to you." Ye Fei doesn''t play with wolf tooth. When he fought wolf monster before, he felt that he had more than a little strength. Maybe he could be revived. It''s not surprising that there are many things like this.


    Wolf son tooth a pair of complacent appearance to smile to say, "this has what difficulty." With that, langziya went to the wolf monster who had just fallen down. After a few steps, he heard strange sounds coming from his heart and lungs, like the voice of something changed. Only the sound of tearing was heard.


    Langziya thinks Ye Fei is the troublemaker. Then he turns to look at Ye Fei and says, "Ye Fei, what are you doing?"


    Ye Fei a Leng, "where do I make trouble?"


    Langziya also felt that ye Fei''s expression didn''t seem to be lying, so he didn''t think much about it. However, when he saw the wolf monster, he found an amazing thing. The wolf monster actually seemed to have evolved, and its whole body had changed. Moreover, it was not like the hairy Wolf monster before. Its body was smooth, and its whole body was green, like a strange dragon ¡£


    "Ah..."


    Wolf teeth screamed, and quickly ran to Ye Fei''s side, "no, no, really as you said, wolf monster resurrected, its body has evolved, and the whole body is green, how can this be good?"


    Wolf teeth now know fear, just now he also boast of the sea, ye Fei is speechless to him.


    "I said that the wolf monster will be resurrected. What''s more, you can believe it. You just said that if the wolf monster resurrects, you will deal with it." Ye Fei pushed the matter on the wolf''s teeth, who let him be shameless chengruo, since chengruo, let him become a reality.


    Wolf teeth naturally want to repent, but how can they say it? But now the wolf monster is not wolf monster, the whole body is green, but also very smooth, looks disgusting enough, don''t say to contact him.


    "Ye Fei, otherwise you can go and have a look. I may have lost my eyes just now." Langziya is full of tricks. He wants ye to fly past, and then he can escape. Only in this way, the wolf monster''s evolution can only be dealt with by Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei is also curious. He doesn''t know whether wolf''s tooth is true or not. He still wants to go over and have a look at it. "OK, I''ll go and help you see it clearly."


    When ye Fei comes to the wolf monster, he finds that the wolf monster has disappeared, and there is a piece of wolf hair on the ground, but what is this thing? This makes Ye Fei very resistant to ponder.


    After a long time, ye Fei realized that the wolf monster would become a ghost wolf demon after mutation. This is because the wolf monster disdains after death, so it can evolve into a ghost wolf demon. After the wolf monster evolution, the ghost wolf demon is more powerful several times than the wolf monster, and its heart is full of hatred, so it is very difficult to deal with it. If we rely on our own efforts, we may It''s not a rival.


    "Well, have you seen it clearly?" Wolf teeth timidly asked.


    "See clearly, this is the ghost wolf demon. After the evolution of wolf monster, it has become several times more powerful than before. How about it? Can you cope with it alone?" Ye Fei said as he walked toward the wolf''s tooth.


    Wolf tooth is naturally a little afraid, since this ghost wolf demon is more powerful than the wolf monster before, he naturally can''t cope with it.


    "It''s so powerful. I didn''t expect that the wolf monster would evolve. What should we do next?" Langziya has no idea. If he runs now, will ye Fei hold the handle and tell elder Bai that he has no right to speak in front of elder Bai. Maybe he will be laughed at by the disciples of Hengshan sect.


    "What else can we do? Of course, we will fight to the end. If we kill the ghost wolf demon, we will go into the cave." Ye Fei can''t help speaking.Naturally, the wolf tooth was more anxious than ye Fei, so he simply agreed to come down and said, "well, since you need my help, I''ll make a contribution."


    What''s this called? Ye Fei needs the help of langziya. He doesn''t care what he says. Yefei killed the wolf monster just now. Now, the meaning of langziya''s speech is as if it were all done by langziya.


    "What''s this called? It''s like I''m begging you. If you don''t help, you''ll pull it down." Ye Feicai can''t ask for help. In other words, he has beaten animals several times more powerful than the ghost wolf demon. Even if the wolf tooth doesn''t help, he can still cope with it.


    Originally, ye Fei also knows that wolf''s tooth is not kind, even if he wants to help, he is not sincere.


    "How to deal with the wolf demon, I want to see you." Wolf tooth sneer way.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t need your help. Just look." Ye Fei looks very confident, which makes wolf teeth unconvinced, waiting for ye Fei to ask for help.


    "Roar!"


    The ghost wolf demon suddenly stood up and screamed wildly. Its eyes were ferocious, staring at Ye Fei and wolf''s teeth.


    "What are you looking at? Why are you looking at me like this? It''s not me who is going to deal with you. If you want to find Ye Fei, you can find Ye Fei." Langziya has been scared to pee his pants. He never knew that the crazy sword martial arts school still had this kind of advice. He was actually met by Ye Fei.


    The ghost wolf demon seemed to understand the words of wolf''s tooth, and then strode to Ye Fei''s face. Facing Ye Fei, the ghost wolf demon didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Ye Fei is always on guard. Sure enough, the ghost wolf demon spits out the venom to Ye Fei. The venom is green. As long as it is stained on a certain part of a person, that place will be corroded, or it will be infected by the poison and die of poisoning.


    Ye Fei has experienced so much. Naturally, he knows this truth. When the venom is sprayed to Ye Fei, he jumps to avoid those disgusting venoms.


    Just when ye Fei stood firm, the ghost wolf demon suddenly floated in the air, just like a real ghost appeared, and fiercely attacked Ye Fei.


    Seeing this, ye Fei rushes out to fight with the ghost wolf demon. The strength of the ghost wolf demon is really strong enough. After several rounds, ye Fei feels a trace of pressure. It seems that to deal with the ghost wolf demon, we can''t use brute force, but we can only take tricks.


    "Bang!"


    With the two people''s mutual attack strength, both sides stepped back a few steps. At the same time, the ghost wolf demon also felt the power of Ye Fei, which naturally could not be underestimated.


    "It''s a ghost wolf demon. It''s really powerful enough. It''s good. It seems that I''m going to have a good experience." Ye Fei is not afraid at all. He is more interested in the ghost wolf demon. Ye Fei has never yielded to anything or people, let alone a ghost wolf demon.


    The ghost wolf demon also made a funny move, as if he was also interested in Ye Fei.


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!"


    The ghost wolf demon sprayed venom again, spraying all over the ground. Ye Fei immediately used his body method to clean up the poison on the ground. The ghost wolf demon did not slack off at all, and once again used its brute force to attack Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei felt that he had no strength to fight with the ghost wolf demon, so he thought it was a trick. Didn''t the ghost wolf demon like to float in the air? Ye Fei might as well play with it and see who can keep up with it.


    "Whoosh", ye Fei flew up from the ground. The ghost wolf demon saw this situation and quickly flew up with him. One wolf and one person circled in the sky. Ye Fei didn''t attack the ghost wolf demon, just wanted to wait until it was tired. Only in this way can we subdue the ghost wolf demon.


    Ye Fei and the ghost wolf demon in the process of circling, the current is very strong, they are not willing to give in.


    The ghost wolf demon is more fierce, and attacks Ye Fei when he is flying. Fortunately, ye Fei has been on guard. While the ghost wolf demon attacks, ye Fei is hovering in the air to avoid the attack of the ghost wolf demon.


    Every move of the ghost wolf demon killed people. Ye Fei felt that it was time to fight head-on with him. He flew from the air to the ground. The ghost wolf demon attacked and hit a big tree. The trunk of the tree became dry and was killed by the attack of the ghost wolf demon.


    "Good move." Ye Fei saw here, attracted the ghost wolf demon to a place without trees, and the place was very wide, so that he could have a fight with the ghost wolf demon at ease.

 Chapter 1105

    Wolf teeth see ye Fei far away, quickly follow up, see the ghost wolf demon chasing after ye Fei, until they reached a peak, they stopped.


    It seems that the ghost wolf demon is not willing to be on this mountain, and seems to have a fear of the mountain. This makes Ye Fei very curious. Why does the ghost wolf demon not like to stand high.


    Ye Fei looks nervous when he sees the ghost wolf demon. He seems to have seen something terrible.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Fei looks at the appearance of the ghost wolf demon, and murmurs in his heart. Is there something that makes the ghost wolf demon afraid? Otherwise, why is it so nervous.


    Even langziya felt very strange when he saw him. Why did the ghost wolf demon become restless when he came to the top of the mountain? Was it because he was scared by Ye Fei, shouldn''t he.


    Ye Fei understood that there must be some enemies of the ghost wolf demon. It seems that this is the best time to deal with the ghost wolf demon.


    The ghost wolf demon suddenly raised his head and roared to the sky. I didn''t know what it meant. Anyway, ye Fei could see that the ghost wolf demon was going to be defeated.


    Before ye Fei started to attack the ghost wolf demon, he turned around and ran to the foot of the mountain. The speed was too fast.


    Ye Fei will not watch the ghost wolf demon escape, while it is running away to the ghost wolf demon, that is the most appropriate opportunity.


    "Ghost wolf demon, die!" Ye Fei jumps forward and flies to the ghost wolf demon, blocking its way. Before the ghost wolf demon reacts, ye Fei has already launched a gravity channel attack on it.


    "Puff


    The ghost wolf demon was badly hurt by Ye Fei, and his blood couldn''t stop spitting out. When ye Fei started, he suddenly attacked the ghost wolf demon.


    Ghost Wolf demon thoroughly to the end, finally died in the past.


    "Ye Fei, don''t you know thank me, but I killed the ghost wolf demon with my last palm!" Wolf teeth actually invited to work in front of Ye Fei, which made Ye Fei helpless. Originally, even if the wolf tooth did not fight this palm, the ghost wolf demon would not live.


    Ye Fei did not speak. When he looked at the ghost wolf demon, his body had disappeared.


    "Well, what''s going on? Why is the ghost wolf demon gone?" The wolf was stunned and thought that the ghost wolf demon would change.


    "It''s where it should go. Don''t make a fuss about it." Ye Fei sneered, and he didn''t have any energy.


    "As far as you''re smart, I was just testing you out." Wolf teeth cold hum said.


    "Since the ghosts, wolves and demons have been defeated, it''s time for us to go into the cave. If we can''t guess wrong, this cave should be the cave Bai Changlao said. How are you ready?" Ye Fei said calmly with a smile.


    After this fight, wolf tooth knew that the monsters were not ordinary animals. If ye Fei didn''t make a move this time, he really didn''t know whether he would kill the two wolf monsters.


    No matter what, or there is no danger, since Ye Fei is so powerful, let him block in front of it.


    "Of course, I was ready when I came. It''s just a few monsters. There''s nothing to be afraid of." Langziya is not guilty at all. If ye Fei hadn''t circled in it, I don''t know whether langziya is alive or dead. He even talks big.


    Now that langziya has said so, ye Fei is naturally not attacking his offline. Now the most important thing is to go into the cave and get Ganoderma lucidum.


    "What, let''s go in the cave." Ye Fei said indifferently.


    Wolf tooth did not speak, nodded and decided to lead the way ahead. No matter how dangerous the front was, he still wanted to show off in front of Ye Fei, so as not to let Ye Fei look down on him.


    Just after a few steps, ye Fei suddenly feels the danger that has never happened before. Before entering the cave, he has this feeling. Is the cave really so dangerous? Otherwise, how can Bai Changlao let himself and langziya come together? No matter what, he should be careful.


    "Wait, I don''t feel right!" Ye Fei steps forward to stop the wolf''s tooth, but he does not care about it. He thinks that ye Fei is making a mountain out of a molehill.


    He didn''t go into the cave yet. Why did he feel something wrong? He didn''t dare to go in. So he said so. Thinking of this, langziya was very proud. At least he had the courage to face it than ye Fei.


    "Ye Fei, you don''t want to retreat. Since you are so afraid, let me go first." Wolf teeth head array, ye Fei has no opinion, but ye Fei''s induction has always been very accurate.


    Ye Fei naturally did not mean that, and then nodded and agreed, "well, since you are so afraid of death, you can lead the way ahead, I have no objection."


    Even if ye Fei felt something wrong in his heart, he didn''t believe it when he told him to listen to him. He simply let him experience it once. After all, they didn''t know what was in the cave.


    "What a coward Wolf son tooth finish saying, turn to go to the cave.As soon as the two of them entered the cave, they felt the earth shaking and the mountain shaking, like the terror of an earthquake.


    "What''s the matter? Why is the earth shaking like it was just now? Is there any monster The wolf was stunned. He felt the danger and knew that he would not move forward. In fact, he was already scared. Thinking of what ye Fei said just now, he began to murmur in his heart.


    "Don''t be afraid. Let''s be careful." Ye Fei''s words just fell, only heard a crash, the top of the cave suddenly dropped a stone, crackling down for a while, blocking Ye Fei and langziya''s way into the cave.


    The scene was full of dust, and nothing could be seen at all. After waiting for a moment, the dust was dispersed. Ye Fei saw that only when the stone above the cave fell and collapsed, could they enter the cave.


    It seems that this is a mechanism. Fortunately, they are very careful. Otherwise, they don''t know how to die.


    The wolf tooth was frightened and thought that the cave was about to collapse. He hid in the corner of the wall with a very timid look.


    "Well, everything is calm." Ye Fei patted wolf''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    Wolf''s tooth looked up and saw that the stones fell on the ground one by one, and his heart became more stable. Fortunately, he didn''t take a step forward just now, otherwise he would be hurt by the stone.


    "Ye Fei, don''t think I will appreciate you!" The wolf''s teeth pouted and looked unconvinced.


    Ye Fei doesn''t want langziya to be grateful. After all, he is a member of the same clan. When he encounters danger, he should be reminded.


    "I don''t mean that. You said it yourself. Let''s move on." When ye Fei finished, he stepped on the stones to go through. Only the hills that had been turned out by these stones in the past could really enter the cave.


    "Wait, I''ll go first." Langziya had just experienced these things. He even dared to take the lead. It seems that he is really stupid. However, ye Fei naturally doesn''t think much. He is willing to let him be in front of him, so that he won''t take advantage of him.


    "Well, you go first." Ye Fei stands in the spot waiting for the wolf to walk in front of the tooth, so that he can follow behind.


    When wolf teeth stepped on a stone, he suddenly felt that there was something moving under his feet. Before he could react, he immediately caught his foot ring by a hard object. There was no way to move it.


    "Ah My My feet... " The wolf tooth was so frightened that he suddenly screamed.


    Ye Fei thought that wolf tooth was calling on purpose, and said in an impatient way, "what''s the matter? What are you calling for


    Ye Fei didn''t know that the wolf''s tooth''s foot was caught by something, and then he took a few steps.


    Ye Feigang is about to walk to the wolf''s tooth, only to hear the sound of friction, and then, the wolf tooth did not know how to fall on the ground.


    The wolf''s teeth were scared and livid, but ye Fei didn''t know what was going on. What had just caught the wolf''s teeth seemed to have disappeared, as if they were joking with people.


    "Wolf teeth, what is the matter with you? Why are you lying on the ground for no reason Ye Fei is confused.


    But the wolf tooth''s face did not come over all the time. He just fell on the ground and looked at the pile of stones.


    "Stone, there''s something under the stone. I still held my foot just now." The prodigal''s words make ye Fei confused. Stone is a stone. How can there be something under it? It must be that wolf''s tooth was scared by the ghost wolf demon just now, so he talks nonsense.


    "Do you have any?" Ye Fei looks skeptical, but if you look at the virtue of langziya, you should not lie. You''d better be careful. Otherwise, if you take a look at the truth, maybe there''s something under the stone, as wolf Ziya said.


    "Really, I mean it!" Wolf son tooth strongly insisted.


    "Well, don''t move here. I''ll go and have a look." Ye Fei then boldly walked past, dare to go past, and saw that the stones really moved, but what is more incredible is that the stones actually formed the appearance of a stone man, standing tall there.


    "Shit, this is..." Ye Fei''s eyes widened to observe the pile of stones, and then thought of what, "stone beast, yes, it''s stone beast!"


    This so-called stone beast is different from other stone beasts. It has four heads and one body. It looks like a lion and a tiger. It is impossible to guess what kind of stone beast it is.


    The stone beast''s ears are straight, and the shell teeth are very sharp, and the appearance is very evil.


    "What, this is a stone beast. How can it be? It can''t move." Wolf son tooth excuse way.

 Chapter 1106

    "Don''t look at it now. As long as we attack it, it will have life and attack us as well." Ye Fei explained slowly.


    Wolf tooth scratched his head and said, "is it the stone beast that caught my foot?"


    At that time, langziya only felt a hard object grasping his foot, but he didn''t see what it was. Ye Fei said that it was the stone beast, which really made it difficult for him to understand.


    "That''s right. It''s the stone beast. If I''m not wrong, you must have touched something just now. That''s why you brought this stone beast back to life." Ye Fei''s words are out of line, making the wolf''s teeth a cloud of fog.


    "I I... " Wolf tooth where also think up, just met what, scared to death.


    "Maybe there are mechanisms here. If you touch a mechanism, the stone beast will revive. It seems that this cave is really mysterious." Ye Fei has experienced so much and learned a lot. He can guess some things.


    "Is this stone beast alive?" Wolf teeth frowned, puzzled asked.


    "Yes." Ye Fei said, went to the stone beast in front of it, gently touched on its forehead, only to see the stone beast as if it was played by someone, suddenly roared.


    "Roar!" The sound of the stone beast was so terrible that it spread all over the cave.


    "Ye Fei, according to what you say, this stone beast is guarding the cave and will not be destroyed by people." Wolf''s tooth is finally open cleverly, need not let Ye Fei explain so much.


    "Yes, it happened just as soon as we got into the cave. It must be the stone beast that knew we were going to come in, and that''s why we made such a move." Ye Fei thought and said.


    While ye Fei and langziya are talking, the stone beast''s legs suddenly move, and the force can almost trample the whole cave.


    "Not good." Ye FeiMeng a side, to avoid the stone beast''s attack, stone beast seems to be very flexible, and then spread his hands, hands do not know where the stone, one by one to Ye Fei''s body attack.


    Ye Fei can''t ignore it when he sees it. It seems that this stone beast is really not simple. It actually uses stones as weapons. It seems that it is not easy to deal with it.


    There is no shortage of stones here. If stone beasts have been using stones, how can they be defeated.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    One by one, the stones attack Ye Fei and the wolf''s teeth. Ye Fei reaches out his hand sensitively and skilfully hides in the past. However, the wolf''s tooth climbs up from the ground. When the stone is about to attack his body, ye Fei blocks the stone back and hits the stone beast''s body. In an instant, the stone becomes crushed and falls to the ground.


    "Where is this stone beast? It is clearly a steel beast. The stone can break its body when it touches it!" Ye Fei murmured in his heart. It seems that this stone beast is not so easy to deal with. Compared with those stone beasts I met before, this one is much more powerful.


    "Wow, that''s amazing." Wolf teeth saw the stone in the stone beast''s body instantly broken, surprised to open his mouth for a long time did not say a word, it seems that this is really met the opponent, but also a stone beast, not simple stone beast.


    Naturally, they couldn''t be careless about the stone beast, and they had accepted with elder Bai that they must get Ganoderma lucidum. After all, this is the first time that Bai Changlao has given them. Naturally, they have to finish it.


    "Ye Fei, what do you say? It''s not the ghost wolf demon that we met. This seems to be more powerful than the ghost wolf demon. " Wolf teeth began to have no confidence, actually did not know how to do, encounter this kind of thing is certainly calm face, difficult not to also escape?


    As a warrior, how to fight bravely and never shrink back is the demeanor of a warrior.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Fei asked thoughtfully.


    Wolf teeth doodle small face is not talking, he is no opinion, that depends on Ye Fei, as long as he said fight, then he is naturally with.


    "Be careful." Ye Fei see stone beast can not help but also hand, quickly and wolf tooth remind way.


    Although langziya''s skill is average, it can also block one side. I believe that with the cooperation of the two of them, the stone beast will be defeated.


    "It''s a stone beast. It''s an active attack." Langziya can''t stand it anymore. He didn''t do anything to the stone beast. He even attacked himself. It seems that he can''t do anything without fighting. The stone beast is a stone beast, which has no human nature, and it doesn''t need to be expected not to kill people. Since he is the guardian of the cave, he must have disowned and killed the people who came into the cave.


    "Ye Fei, look at me." Langziya stepped forward and stood in front of Ye Fei. He fought with the stone beast in front of him. Naturally, he couldn''t beat the stone beast, but he didn''t want to be a turtle.


    Ye Fei sees wolf son tooth suddenly hand, in the heart can''t help but some happy, finally wolf son tooth is a man.


    "That''s interesting. Let''s defeat the stone beast together." Ye Fei finished, portable hand and wolf teeth to deal with the stone beast.


    The attack power of the stone beast is really powerful. After several rounds of fighting, the wolf tooth and the stone beast were injured by the stone beast.Although Ye Fei was not hurt by the stone beast, he also spent a lot of skill. It seems that he can''t fight with the stone beast. If he goes on like this, the stone beast will not die, and they will also fail because of lack of energy.


    "Wolf teeth, it seems that we can''t compete with the stone beast. We are not its opponents." Ye Fei suggested.


    Even if the stone beast is how powerful, I believe there are ways to crack it.


    Wolf tooth nodded, agreed, "yes, it seems that we should think of a way."


    Langziya also felt that he could not fight with the stone beast. After all, after all, he had to face the next thing after defeating the stone beast. As time passed by, he could not finish the task assigned to them by Bai Changlao.


    When ye Fei was at a loss, he suddenly found a gem on the stone beast''s neck, and it was still green. Every time it made an action, the green gem would shine, as if it could transmit infinite power to it.


    "Is it because of that green gem that makes the stone beast so powerful?" Ye Fei looked at the gem, and the more he saw it, the more important he felt.


    "Wolf tooth, look at what''s on his neck." Ye Fei reminds way.


    Langziya also saw the green gem on the stone beast''s neck. It seems that the reason why the stone beast has three heads must have used the green gem, and its power must also come from the green gem. Anyway, we should take the gem off its neck first. No matter whether this is the reason that leads to its great increase in power, we should try it ¡£


    "Don''t you..." Langziya and ye Fei thought of it together. If it wasn''t for the green gem, it was just a stone beast. It could be so powerful that even two warriors had been beaten, and it would be as easy as a piece of cake.


    Ye Fei nodded and said, "that''s right. It seems that we can''t force it. We have to be clever." The meaning of Ye Fei is that wolf Zi Ya naturally knows that if you want to get the green gem on the stone beast''s neck, only two people can complete it through close cooperation.


    And how to allocate this task? It''s time for ye Fei and langziya to discuss.


    After a moment, ye Fei and langziya finally make a decision. Ye Fei is agile, and the task of taking the green gem is entrusted to Ye Fei. Langziya tries his best to lure the stone beast to deal with him. Only in this way can he get the green gem. When the gem''s hand comes, I believe that the stone beast has no ability to attack them. Maybe it will become one There''s a stone standing there.


    "Well, that''s settled!" Ye Fei and langziya clap hands happily. This is their first cooperation. Although it is not very friendly, it is also for a goal.


    Ye Fei finds that the green gem on the stone beast''s neck is more bright than before. It''s a bit brighter than before. I can''t tell why.


    "Wolf tooth, we need to start as soon as possible, so as not to add more energy to the stone beast." Ye Fei feels the pressure and knows that the stone beast will use gems to provide energy after fighting. Maybe when the energy is enough, it will be more powerful than before. At that time, it will be very difficult to deal with it.


    "Good." Wolf tooth agreed.


    The two soldiers divided into two ways. One tried to attract the stone beast, while the other took advantage of this opportunity to take the gem off the stone beast''s neck. Of course, the person who took the gem was the most dangerous and had to contact the stone beast''s body. In any case, as long as the stone beast was not dead, they couldn''t go into the cave, could not get Ganoderma lucidum, and couldn''t go back to tell Bai Changlao Yes.


    "Damn it!" After that, he attacked the stone beast with all his strength. The more powerful he was, the stone beast would devote all his energy to dealing with the wolf tooth, and ye Fei would be able to get the gem. Although the wolf tooth worked harder, it was all in order to defeat the stone beast. This was the first test of wolf''s tooth.


    "Boom


    Langziya''s body is in the middle of the air. He uses his body method to trap the stone beast. Only in this way can he give ye Fei a chance.


    Sure enough, the stone beast was finally controlled by the body method of wolf''s tooth, but it was only half a moment. After a moment, the stone beast resisted back with infinite strength, and then the stone in his hand suddenly attacked the wolf''s tooth.


    Ye Fei sees that the stone beast''s hands are busy, so he tries to get close to the stone beast. When the stone beast tries to deal with the wolf''s tooth, ye Fei easily takes the gem.


    When the gem left the stone beast, its attack on the wolf tooth suddenly stopped, and stood there as if it had no vitality.

 Chapter 1107

    This makes Ye Fei more sure that the stone beast is really using this gem to charge energy.


    Wolf tooth was surprised. As expected, just like Ye Fei said, the stone beast really uses green gems to supplement energy. Without this green gem, the stone beast will not move.


    "Ye Fei, you are really good, and you can see the flaws." Wolf tooth boasted.


    This kind of thing is drizzle for ye Fei. He has met many similar things, and naturally he will think of this layer.


    "It''s nothing. You''ll know when you see more." Ye Fei indifferent smile way.


    "Cut, look, you are proud of, just praise you, as for it!" Wolf teeth pursed his mouth and said coldly.


    Ye Fei knew that wolf''s tooth was careful. "The first time you praised me, I naturally wanted to act like a little bit."


    While the two people were talking, the stone beast just now collapsed and turned into a stone, which made Ye Fei and langziya feel at ease. Now that the stone beast is completely dead, they can go into the cave. Although they don''t know how many such dangers still exist in the cave, they have to face them.


    "Cut!" Wolf tooth finish saying, will go into the cave.


    Ye Fei took a look at the gem in his hand, and felt that the gem was really extraordinary. It was cold in his hand and felt very comfortable.


    "Aren''t you afraid of a stone beast coming out?" Ye Fei said with wolf teeth.


    Wolf teeth naturally know that there are many dangers ahead, but he also pretends not to be afraid to show Ye Fei.


    "What''s terrible about this? I''ve already defeated a stone beast just now. Even if a stone beast comes out, I will still defeat it." Langziya''s tone is not small, but this time ye Fei really admires wolf''s tooth. He was very timid before, and he can still help at the critical moment.


    "Well, if there is any danger, you can solve it." Ye Fei said with a smile.


    Wolf teeth just exaggerates a little bit. Even if there is any danger, of course, it is still Ye Fei who blocks it. He just helps. For ye Fei, he still admires him, but doesn''t say anything.


    Before that, langziya really felt that ye Fei''s skill was useless. However, after this incident, he became more and more fond of Ye Fei.


    "Well, I''ll tell you at that time that I''ll help you with stonecutters. It''s not enough for you to say that now." Wolf tooth bad smile way.


    Ye Fei naturally knows that he is just joking with wolf tooth.


    "Look at you, you are still serious, but we all depend on our ability to ganoderma lucidum. If I get Ganoderma lucidum at that time, you can''t rob me." Ye Fei said that in front of him, once Ganoderma lucidum''s hand, he hoped that wolf''s teeth would not repent.


    Wolf tooth is a Leng at first, followed by a smile on his face, said, "this is natural."


    So ye Fei was relieved, "OK, let''s move on."


    Ye Fei and langziya are just about to go into the cave, but they can''t see anything inside. The front is dark, and they can''t see their fingers.


    "What''s the matter? It won''t be dark so soon, will it? " Wolf son tooth asks urgently.


    Ye Fei naturally knows that the sky is still beautiful and dark, but you can meet anything in this cave. Just as the two people are at a loss, the gemstone in Ye Fei''s hand plays a role in illuminating the large area of the cave.


    Ye Fei can vaguely see a narrow road ahead, but the cave is suddenly dark, which is very difficult to understand.


    "There is this!" Ye Fei picked up the gem, and sure enough, the gem was brighter than before and could shine far away.


    "I didn''t expect this green gem would be so useful. Fortunately, I didn''t throw it away." Wolf tooth said happily.


    "Yes, this green gem can not only give the stone beast energy, but also light up. It''s really a good object." Ye Fei is also very happy. He didn''t expect to get such a good thing. He really didn''t waste his trip. Even if he didn''t get Ganoderma lucidum, the gemstone in his hand could give him unlimited energy, and the lighting on the road at night was good enough.


    "Shall we make a deal?" Wolf teeth suddenly stopped and asked Ye Fei solemnly.


    "Conditions?" Ye Fei a Leng, wolf son tooth can talk with oneself what condition? I don''t want the green gem in my hand.


    "What? I haven''t said that. You''re so disgusted. " Wolf tooth asked.


    Ye Feicai doesn''t care about the conditions of wolf''s tooth. Since he wants to talk, he might as well listen to what he says.


    "Come on, what conditions." Ye Fei leaned against the wall and said.


    After langziya said this, ye Fei understood that he wanted Ganoderma lucidum, and he wanted gemstones. He thought it was really thoughtful. However, since he said that, he might as well help him. Anyway, Ganoderma lucidum is useless. Who knows what it is for Bai Changlao to get Ganoderma lucidum.


    "Oh, I see. You want to eat Ganoderma lucidum alone." Ye Fei said with a smile."I didn''t say to take it alone. Since you have a treasure in your hand, you shouldn''t rob me of Ganoderma Lucidum with me." Wolf teeth a pair of child gas, amused Ye Fei almost burst belly.


    "Ha ha ha, OK, then I promise you, Ganoderma lucidum is yours, this green gem is mine naturally, but if you encounter a monster or something like that, you can''t be a shrinking turtle." Ye Fei said with a bad smile.


    Wolf teeth very happy, repeatedly nodded, said, "well, we''re settled, after the strange Ganoderma lucidum is mine."


    Ye Fei''s words always count. If you don''t want it, you can rest assured.


    When the two people were laughing happily, suddenly, a dark shadow flashed by Ye Fei and wolf''s teeth, and disappeared in a moment. They were looking for it and couldn''t find it.


    "Ye Fei, what was it just now?" Wolf teeth also saw, there is a shadow flash past.


    "Who knows what it is, forget it. Let''s go on." Ye Fei is also thinking about the shadow just now. There will be no other people here. If this is the case, they will come for Ganoderma lucidum.


    When ye Fei and wolf tooth are walking forward, the shadow appears again, and the wolf tooth stands still.


    "Ye Fei, it''s the black shadow again. There should be no demons and ghosts in this cave?" The wolf''s teeth trembled as he spoke. It seemed that he was frightened by the shadow.


    However, ye Fei didn''t feel afraid. Since the shadow appeared again, it showed that the shadow must not be some kind of monster. Maybe it was deliberately pretended. If it was a monster, they would not be so scheming. It was clearly intended to frighten people. If the coward was really scared away by them.


    "I know you''re right ahead. Come out." Ye Fei cried as he walked.


    Ye Fei concludes that the shadow just now is a human being. He must have known that someone has come in, so he deliberately blocked him from entering.


    "Ye Fei, what are you doing? Didn''t you mean to lead him out?" Wolf tooth pulled the corner of Ye Fei''s clothes, so that he did not shout, in order to avoid provoking more monsters out.


    Ye Fei felt helpless and said, "don''t worry, I''m sure it must have been made up by someone just now. I have seen his figure."


    In fact, ye Fei didn''t see anything. It was just a moment. What could he see? He just wanted that shadow to come out.


    "That''s how you decide?" Wolf tooth asked.


    "Believe me." Ye Fei said decisively.


    Sure enough, ye Fei''s words were true. After a while, the figure came out, standing not far away from ye Fei and wolf''s teeth. He was covered with black mane. Ye Fei took the gem and took a photo again. Then he realized that he was wearing a wolf''s skin.


    A man in wolf''s clothing.


    "Who are you?" Ye Fei goes straight to the theme. Although he doesn''t know the purpose of the man in wolf''s skin, he appears in this cave for a reason.


    It took him a long time to see that the shadow on the opposite side was a man. When he looked closer, he found that he was a disciple of the crazy sword martial arts school, which surprised him a lot.


    "How could it be you?" Langziya seems to know this man.


    "Wolf tooth, do you know who he is?" Ye Fei asked.


    "He is a disciple of the crazy sword martial arts school. His name is Kuang Wulang." Langziya really knows this man, and the man obviously knows wolf tooth and ye Fei.


    "Yes, I''m crazy Wulang. I didn''t expect you to come so fast." Crazy five Lang obviously some lost appearance.


    After ye Fei approached, he found out that this man was the one who wanted to assassinate himself in a restaurant. Although he didn''t know what he was comfortable with, since he came here at the same time, he must have a target.


    "Ha ha, if I guess correctly, you are not the only one coming?" Ye Fei asked thoughtfully.


    Ye Fei met this man when he was in a restaurant before, and there were two people with him. If there is no accident, I believe they are all here, but they have not shown up yet.


    The man suddenly sneered and said, "Ye Fei is Ye Fei. Yes, we met before."


    The man came straight to the point. Originally, they wanted to trap Ye Fei in the restaurant and not allow him to come here. Unexpectedly, they let him run away and entered the cave so quickly. No wonder they could pass the assessment of Hengshan sect. It seems that their skills should not be underestimated.


    Wolf teeth listen to Ye Fei and crazy five Lang''s words, immediately Leng, said, "how? Have you met before? "


    "That''s right. If I don''t take the chance to escape, maybe I''ll be schemed by them." Ye Fei is not hiding. Since they have all gone together, what''s wrong with saying it? Anyway, they can''t take their own way.


    "Hehe, ye Fei, don''t mind."

 Chapter 1108

    "In fact, the reason why we want to deal with you is to prevent you from coming to the cave, but we didn''t expect that you still came, and came with wolf''s teeth." Said the man.


    Ye Fei is not interested in these things, but is very interested in them coming to this cave. I don''t know what they are going to do here. It''s not for the sake of Ganoderma lucidum. If so, there will be a story.


    While crazy Wulang and ye Fei are talking, the two men don''t know where they come from. They can''t believe it''s true. They tried to get in from the cave, but there was no way. Ye Fei came in easily.


    "I didn''t expect Ye Fei to be so lucky to come into the cave alive." Another man in a blue coat said coldly.


    Ye Fei understood what he said, but he didn''t know how they got in. Before he came, the cave entrance was intact. Did they fly into the cave with wings? To say, flying is very normal. After all, they are all warriors, but how can they know that there is another entrance to the cave.


    "Well, I''m flattered. I don''t know how you got in?" Ye Fei asked with interest.


    Since they have the ability to enter from another place, it seems that they are familiar with the cave.


    "We, of course, have their own advantages. As for how we got in, maybe Ye Fei is not interested." The man refused.


    Ye Fei knew that they didn''t say it, but it didn''t matter. Anyway, they all came in, even if there was another entrance.


    Langziya couldn''t bear it any longer. Unexpectedly, three disciples came to the cave. I don''t know what they came for.


    "Oh, by the way, how did you come to the cave? What did you do here?" Langziya is very worried. Don''t come for Ganoderma lucidum. If those five people rob Ganoderma lucidum, it will be troublesome.


    "You should have guessed that a man as clever as ye Fei has already understood it." Crazy five Lang meaningful said.


    Ye Fei naturally said modestly, "if I guess correctly, you are here for Ganoderma lucidum."


    "Yes, ye Fei is really smart. I heard that there is a kind of purple Ganoderma on the mountain. If people take it, they will come back from the dead. So we come here to get Ganoderma lucidum." Crazy five Lang said.


    Ye Fei suddenly understood that it was no wonder that Bai Changlao had to hand over the task to himself. It turned out that Ganoderma lucidum was still of such great use, but he didn''t know why elder Bai wanted Ganoderma lucidum. Did someone in Hengshan sect get hurt, or


    "Ganoderma lucidum is mine. You can''t get it." Langziya heard that someone robbed Ganoderma Lucidum with him, it was ok, anyway, Ganoderma lucidum can not let them get it.


    "Ha ha, langziya, Ganoderma lucidum is not in your hand. How can it be yours? If you want to get Ganoderma lucidum, you can''t even understand it?" Another disciple of crazy sword martial arts school replied viciously.


    Ye Fei can see that the disciples of the crazy sword martial arts school want to get Ganoderma lucidum. However, they don''t know whether there are one or several Ganoderma lucidum in the cave. If it is a Ganoderma lucidum, it will be difficult to deal with it. He promised elder Bai that he would go back before dark. Maybe it''s too early to see Ganoderma lucidum.


    Langziya was about to argue, but ye Fei stopped him. He winked at him, and then said, "now none of us have seen Ganoderma lucidum. It''s a bit early to say that these things are too early. Since they are also looking for Ganoderma lucidum, they might as well cooperate with us and say after seeing Ganoderma lucidum


    Ye Fei knows that in this cave, who knows what will happen, and who may die in the next moment.


    Wolf''s teeth were confused and said in a low voice, "Ye Fei, what do you mean? We are a group. Are you with several people in crazy sword martial arts school?"


    Langziya naturally doesn''t know what ye Fei is thinking. Ye Fei''s meaning is very simple. When you see a monster, everyone should fight together. Maybe any of them will die.


    "Listen to me, five of us looking for Ganoderma lucidum are better than two of us. As I said, it''s better to have a helper when we meet a monster or something like that." Ye Fei winks at the wolf''s teeth.


    Wolf''s tooth suddenly realized that everything was unknown. Maybe one of them would die. At that time, the Ganoderma lucidum would be in whose hands.


    "Cough, OK." Wolf son tooth agreed to nod.


    "Hum, it''s almost the same. Your IQ is far worse than ye Fei." Crazy five Lang joked.


    Even if the wolf tooth is not used to crazy Wulang''s words, but in order to get the Ganoderma lucidum as soon as possible, he has to first aggrieve himself.


    "Well, where there is so much nonsense, we''d better find Ganoderma lucidum as soon as possible." Wolf teeth impatiently said.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" They all nodded, and then went deeper into the cave. Although it was very dark inside, ye Fei could reach the bright place through the gem in Ye Fei''s hand.¡­¡­


    A moment later, crazy five Lang saw the things in Ye Fei''s hands glittering and could be illuminated. His heart suddenly became curious, "Ye Fei, what''s in your hand?"


    Ye Fei didn''t have to hide it. He said with a smile, "Oh, this is the gem that wolf and I took from the stone beast."


    Did not expect Ye Fei to say so, crazy five Lang is more interested in this, then attentively to Ye Fei, asked with a smile, "can I have a look?"


    "Yes, yes, I''m also curious. Let''s have a look. Anyway, the things are in your hands. Are you afraid that we will take them away?" The three disciples of crazy sword martial arts school said with one voice.


    Ye Fei didn''t say so. It''s because they thought more. Maybe this is their purpose. When they get Ganoderma lucidum, they don''t want to steal Ye Fei''s gem.


    "You seem to be very interested in Ye Fei''s gem. Don''t you want to steal it?" Langziya is frank and frank. Although he is usually jealous of Ye Fei, but now that they are in the same group, they naturally want to speak to Ye Fei.


    "Wolf tooth, what do you mean? Are we like that kind of people? " The man in the green suit immediately turned to his face and explained to wolf teeth and ye Fei as if he were guilty.


    "It''s hard to say. You know people, you know your face, but you don''t know your heart." The prodigal son tooth''s words made several disciples of crazy sword martial arts school more anxious, "wolf son tooth, you don''t want to go too far. You don''t own things alone, even if we have a look at them."


    Ye Fei saw that they and wolf teeth quarreled, and quickly came to the round, said, "as for it, is not just want to see the gem, to show you is, why do a big fight?"


    Ye Fei doesn''t want them to make trouble in the cave. After all, there are more important things to do.


    No matter what the men in the crazy sword martial arts school think, they are still satisfied with their hearts.


    "Wow, it''s amazing." Crazy five Lang''s eyes stare big, seems to have seen a rare treasure.


    Wolf teeth see crazy five Lang that cheeky expression is angry, see they have seen Ye Fei''s gem, quickly came forward and said, "well, look, we should start."


    Several men glared at the wolf''s teeth, and then turned around and walked forward. Just a few steps away, suddenly, at this moment, the ground collapsed. Crazy Wulang and his two brothers did not react, and fell into the collapse immediately.


    "Ah..."


    Several men screamed. Ye Fei saw this place and immediately went up to grab their arms. However, the speed of their falling was too fast to catch them. When ye Fei reached out his hand, several of them had already disappeared, and the collapsed place instantly formed a round hole.


    "Crazy Wulang, are you all right?" Ye Fei lies down at the hole and shouts at the bottom, hoping that they can hear ye Fei''s voice below. It''s better not to have any accident.


    Ye Fei''s voice reverberated in the cave, and the three people who fell down because of fear and fear screamed incessantly, and had no heart to listen to Ye Fei''s voice.


    Ye Fei knows that this may be a mechanism, which deliberately lets people disperse. This is a good way for the guardians of this cave.


    "Crazy Wulang, can you hear me?" Ye Fei called to the hole again.


    Hesitant to fall fast, in addition to a certain height, crazy five Lang they, may have been injured, but not necessarily.


    A moment later, ye Fei and langziya still didn''t hear the response of the three of them. They were worried, "are they dead?"


    Of course, it''s just a guess. I don''t know what''s going on down there. What if they''re in danger down there.


    "Ye Fei, we don''t care about them. Maybe they are still alive. We don''t have much time. It''s important to go to ganoderma lucidum quickly." Langziya doesn''t look at the lives of several of them. For him, Ganoderma lucidum is the most important.


    Ye Fei is not a man who can''t help others. Seeing three people fall down, even if it''s important to find Ganoderma lucidum, his life is the most precious. Therefore, ye Fei decides to find the three of them.


    "Langziya, otherwise, let''s move separately. I''ll go down to find some of them. You can find Ganoderma lucidum by yourself first. If I find them, I''ll go and have a round with you." Ye Fei thinks this is the best way to get the best of both worlds. Since wolf tooth is in a hurry to find Ganoderma lucidum, let him go first.


    The wolf was stunned and said, "Ye Fei, are you crazy? They want to rob Ganoderma Lucidum with us. You are still looking for them."

 Chapter 1109

    Ye Fei naturally knows that, but there is no hatred between the crazy sword martial arts school and him. He doesn''t want to see three lives die here because of a Ganoderma lucidum. After all, it''s too dangerous here.


    Wolf teeth see ye Fei so persistent, he has no choice but to nod to agree to come down, said, "well, since you insist on looking for them, go ahead, I''ll find Ganoderma lucidum first."


    After the two of them discussed, they parted ways. Ye Fei slowly went down the ground from this hole, while langziya walked away from another intersection.


    Under the cave entrance, it was dark and could not see anything at all. Ye Fei came down from the cave, but did not see the three of them. He felt very curious and thought to himself, could they have gone far away? Otherwise, they didn''t see people. This place is not short, and it should not be far after falling for a while.


    "Forget it. Let''s see what''s on the ground." Ye Fei holds the green gem in his hand to search for clues, hoping to find the whereabouts of the three people.


    Suddenly, they found that there were no footprints left, but they lost a few footprints


    But when ye Fei is observing, he finds that there is only one person''s footprints, and crazy Wulang are three people. It is said that there should be many footprints. What is the matter.


    Ye Fei felt very strange and decided to follow the footprints and find something.


    At this time, ye Fei suddenly felt as if something had been touched on his back, which made his nerve line tense.


    "Did someone hit me?" Ye Fei is murmuring in his heart that if he is crazy Wulang, he won''t beat himself with something. Is there anyone else here? No matter what, ye Fei wants to find out the whereabouts of several of them.


    "Bang!"


    A stone once again hit Ye Fei and hit him on the forehead, which made him angry, "who? Who is there? "


    Ye Fei didn''t see anything, just saw a smooth stone on the ground, which was the one that hit Ye Fei''s forehead.


    After a long time without hearing the response, ye Fei felt even more strange, "no matter who you are, I will find you."


    Ye Fei decided to follow the footprints to find down, no matter who hit himself.


    The road ahead is very dark, so ye Fei continues to move forward with the light of the gem. After walking for a moment, he still finds that there is only one person''s footprints, and the footprints are becoming more and more blurred. This is not a good thing for ye Fei.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fei follows the footprints and feels the footprints on the ground become blurred.


    "I must have thought too much." Ye Fei comforted himself in his heart.


    Yes, it must be.


    Just when ye Fei was about to walk out of the darkness, he found that the footprints disappeared from this moment and disappeared.


    Ye Fei collected the green gem and squatted down to observe it. Yes, the footprints disappeared from here. I don''t know what it was. If it was a person, the footprints would be left all the time. But when he came here, how could the footprints disappear? Was it discovered by that person.


    When ye Fei was melancholy, he suddenly heard a laugh.


    "Hee hee hee!"


    At the same time, ye Fei looked up and found that there was a black thing standing on a stone not far away, and his body was full of hair. It looked like half human and half demon, but his standing posture was no different from that of human beings.


    "You are..." Ye Fei is not sure what it is, but it doesn''t look like a human being. There is a big difference between Ye Fei and people.


    This black and black thing, did not answer Ye Fei''s words, but suddenly jumped down from the stone and stood in front of him, which made Ye Fei see more clearly.


    "Yes, this is a savage, a savage living in the wild." Ye Fei didn''t expect to meet a savage here.


    "You are a savage!" Ye Fei stepped forward and asked.


    How can a savage talk? The savage has never been in contact with human beings. Not only that, but the savage is also a carnivore. Maybe he smelled the flesh fragrance of Ye Fei''s body, which attracted him here.


    "Hee hee!"


    The savage laughed again, which made Ye Fei feel nothing terrible about the savage. He had seen many monsters and died in his hands. What''s more, it''s not surprising that ye Fei was a savage.


    "Have you met some of my friends?" Ye Fei knows that the savage can''t speak. He wants to know the whereabouts of the crazy five Langs through his eyes. Maybe the savage has seen them.


    But when ye Fei does not turn his eyes to look at the savage, the savage is like a three-year-old child, whose IQ is low to the limit. He does not look at Ye Fei at all, but plays with something there.


    "Forget it. I''d better find it myself." Ye Fei decided not to hurt the savage, after all, he was not easy.Just when ye Fei was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly found that the savage roared, which meant that ye Fei was not allowed to go. He immediately blocked him in front of him and demonstrated to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei doesn''t understand. He didn''t provoke the savage. Why did he stop him from going.


    "Get out of my way, I''m going to find my friend!" Ye Fei solemnly warned.


    The savage doesn''t listen to Ye Fei at all. He has to fight ye Fei in an instant. The wild man''s arm is longer than the ordinary man''s arm, and the wild man''s nail is also longer, which is almost less than the tiger''s.


    "Whoosh!"


    The savage opened his arms and waved at Ye Fei, and showed his evil long claws, as if to cure Ye Fei to death.


    "I flash!" Ye Fei reacts to come over and quickly avoids the savage''s attack, which makes the savage pounce on the air.


    Seeing that the savage didn''t succeed, his eyes became colder. He rushed to Ye Fei again. Seeing that the situation was not good, ye Fei rushed forward to meet him. He just butted with the savage''s palm. He hesitated that the savage''s power was great, and ye Fei was beaten back several steps by the savage.


    "What a strength Ye Fei didn''t expect a savage to have such great strength. It seems that there are still masters in this cave.


    The savage seemed to understand Ye Fei''s words, and then laughed, clapped his hands on the chest, a pair of ecstatic feeling.


    "Hey, if you enter my territory, you must die." Ye Fei is surprised that the savage suddenly opens his mouth to speak. He thought the savage would not speak. It seems that everything is pretended.


    "You can talk!" Ye Fei narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Yes, I''m a little uglier than you, but I don''t know anything yet." It''s a strange thing that savages can communicate with Ye Fei normally.


    "Now I ask you, have you met some of my friends? They fell from above." Ye Fei asked seriously again.


    The savage was surprised and touched his chin with his palm, as if in an incredible way.


    "Are there any other invaders here?" The savage thought to himself.


    Since this person said so, it must be. It seems that there are more than one opponent. Now there are some to play.


    Ye Fei saw that the savage did not answer, and some impatient, "have you ever seen it?"


    The savage laughed and said, "I have not only met them, but also fought with them. But you should not want to find them, because they have been eaten by me, haha!"


    These words of savages are all made up in a blind way. If the savages have met with crazy Wulang just now, they should not be hesitant. Therefore, ye Fei is also skeptical about this.


    "Oh, really?" Ye Fei narrowed his eyes and looked at the savages.


    His stomach doesn''t look like he has just eaten a man. He must be lying. Maybe the crazy Wulang and their several have already gone far away, and the savage didn''t notice it.


    "That''s right, so you''re going to be my meal today." The savage smiles triumphantly.


    Ye Feicai is not so easy to deal with. Even if he is a savage, he will eventually be defeated in Ye Fei''s hands. So far, there is not a thing that can escape Ye Fei''s hand. Therefore, this savage is no exception.


    "The tone is not small. It''s not so bad. It''s just so big." Ye Fei sneered and didn''t see the savage in his eyes. Of course, he knew that the savage''s power was great. However, ye Fei was not weaker than the savage.


    The savage made an aggressive gesture, his eyes full of hatred.


    "Come on, let''s try it!" The savage is obviously confident in himself, and defeating Ye Fei seems to be in the control of the savage.


    "Good. I don''t like Lori''s long winded monsters." Ye Fei sneered.


    The savage was annoyed and said that the monster, though ugly, could not be compared with the monster.


    "Die!" The wild man''s tall body is attacking Ye Fei. If ye Fei attacks Ye Fei in front of him, he must be defeated by him. After all, his head is there. Therefore, ye Fei decides to use another way to deal with the savage.


    "Whoosh!" Ye Fei in the savage inadvertent moment flashed to his side, in the savage has not yet responded to the same time, the fierce savage side kicked in the past.


    "Bang", the savage body issued a dull sound.


    "That''s the difference between a man and a monster!" Is Ye Fei deliberately provoking savages? If savages are enraged, I don''t know what will happen next.


    The savage feels pain when he is shocked. Then he turns around and looks at Ye Fei. He attacks Ye Fei repeatedly. Ye Feicai will not face him. Therefore, every move of the savage will throw himself into the air.


    However, ye Fei kicked the savage''s side several times, which made the savage very upset. His palms and feet repeatedly shot, trying to make a move when ye Fei couldn''t dodge.

 Chapter 1110

    When ye Fei saw this place, he quickly dodged. However, he was finally caught by the savage. Although it was not too serious, it only broke a little skin, but once the savage succeeded, he would be more arrogant.


    Ye Fei thought of here, decided not to play with him, decided to move the real case, can see, savage will not let Ye Fei.


    "Watch the move Ye Fei suddenly rises from the ground, and then, his legs have already reached the back of the savage, and uses the body method to trap the savage.


    "A thousand pounds fall!"


    The savage seems to feel bad, his arms waving at Ye Fei, ye Fei quickly dodges, and the savage rushes to this time, dodges Ye Fei.


    The savage felt that he couldn''t beat Ye Fei, so he tried to escape. Ye Fei would never let him go. He followed him closely, but when he was not far away, he found a river in front of him, a huge river.


    At the same time, savage a fierce jump, into the river, and ye Fei standing on the river to see the water, but also can not see anything.


    "What a savage, it''s not so easy to escape!" Ye Fei said that the body also jumped into the river, even in the river and savage fight, he must be defeated.


    "Plop" sound, ye Fei also disappeared in the river, and the wild man has swam underwater, ye Fei''s diving ability is not worse than ordinary people, so it is very easy to catch up with the savage.


    While swimming, the savage turned around and looked behind him to prevent Ye Fei from chasing him. Sure enough, after a while, the savage saw a dark shadow behind him and was swimming towards here.


    "No, he''s coming." The savage didn''t expect Ye Fei to be so powerful. He was not only skilled, but also good at underwater.


    The savage looks panicked. It seems that this is the biggest opponent he has ever met.


    Ye Fei didn''t expect that the wild man could swim. He didn''t know what he was doing in the water. Did he want to run away.


    Just as ye Fei was chasing the savage, he suddenly found that his body was two times, and there were two huge things. Because the water was a little muddy, there was no way to see clearly. He did not know whether it was an enemy or a friend.


    Savages see here, and then secretly happy, flying toward the leaves of the past two things are sharks, for years, sharks and savages have long become friends, as long as the savages encounter danger, sharks will come forward to help savages solve the enemy, this is why the savages diving for no reason.


    Ye Fei suddenly saw that the wild man was not swimming and stopped, which made Ye Fei feel dangerous.


    "No, savage, this is for help. Are those two things here to help the savage?" Ye Fei thought of here, and quickly swam back, and decided to lead the two unidentified objects away.


    However, the swimming speed of the two unidentified objects is so fast that ye Fei can''t match them at all.


    When the two things were close to Ye Fei, he could see clearly that these two things were sharks. Sharks were the king of the water.


    "It seems that avoiding is not the way to do it!" Ye Fei thinks of this and decides to circle with the shark in the water. If a man doesn''t attack a shark, he won''t take the initiative to attack him. Therefore, ye Fei decides to stand still. As long as he doesn''t move there, the shark won''t do anything to himself.


    But things are not as good as ye Fei imagined. He is standing there still, but the shark is still attacking in this direction. The shark seems to smell something. The crazy appearance makes Ye Fei feel that he can''t believe it.


    But ye Fei knows a lot about sharks, but why do these two sharks attack themselves? I really don''t know why.


    "Bad!" Ye Fei see the situation is not good, quickly to the rock not far away, hoping to be able to avoid the attack of sharks.


    However, ye Fei has tried his best, but it is still a little short of it. Just as the shark is about to touch Ye Fei, ye Fei is in a hurry. Then he swings his legs and comes to the shark''s back. The whole person sits on it. However, the shark feels uncomfortable and his body shakes violently.


    As there was no catch on the back of the shark, it was severely thrown down by the shark. After seeing ye Fei, another shark bit Ye Fei with his mouth full of blood. Ye Fei turned sideways to avoid the attack of the shark.


    At this time, the savage quickly swam to the two sharks and said something to them.


    Ye Fei felt strange and thought, "can this savage talk to a shark? Why don''t sharks attack savages


    Just for a moment, ye Fei can''t think about it, and he can''t think about it. After the savage and the shark finished speaking, they waved at them. They saw that the two sharks attacked Ye Fei again as if they had been ordered.


    Ye Fei knows that he can''t meet the sharks in the water. However, at this time, it''s unrealistic to go to the land. Now, there is only one way, that is, to circle with the sharks slowly. At a certain time, he will kill them. Although he doesn''t know what to do, there will always be a solution.Ye Fei thinks that the only thing that revolves around the shark is to avoid. As long as he hides, there must be hope.


    Two sharks attack each other on both sides to attack Ye Fei. Suddenly, the immobile shark violently twists its body and stirs up huge waves in the river. They want to make the water lose balance. When ye Fei is swimming, he loses his balance.


    "Smart enough." Ye Fei has noticed that when the shark shakes his body to attack Ye Fei, ye Fei pulls a dagger from his waist.


    Sharks don''t like the smell of blood, so ye Fei uses the shark''s preference to make them lose without fighting.


    Ye Fei didn''t dodge much this time. When the shark attacked Ye Fei, ye Fei kicked his legs, and then easily mounted a shark''s back. The shark''s shaking was not so easy this time, because ye Fei''s body method can be used to the extreme, whether on land or in water.


    "Hehe, it''s time to start." Ye Fei is happy and has not forgotten to say hello to another shark.


    Seeing ye Fei so arrogant, another shark attacks him again. Ye Fei lies on the back of another shark. When the shark attacks, as long as he lies down, the shark won''t hurt him.


    Sure enough, this effect really works, perhaps because the shark was afraid to hurt its companion, so he gave up the attack on Ye Fei.


    The shark who was riding by Ye Fei was immediately angry, and his gills suddenly moved up, and the water also followed the array.


    "Impatient, I want this effect!" Ye Fei felt that it was time to start, so he took up the dagger and slashed several bloody mouths on the back of the shark.


    In an instant, the blood on the back of the shark surged out and polluted the river water.


    At the same time, ye Fei tries to fight against the shark. However, ye Fei uses the weight of a kilogram to make the shark unable to move. Even if it is a large object, once it is pressed by the weight, it will never be able to turn over and move.


    Originally, the savage was very sure to defeat Ye Fei, but when he saw the shark bleeding, he was a little alarmed, because he knew that once there was a smell of blood in the water, there would be a lot of carnivores coming, and eventually the shark would be eaten by other objects.


    "Bad!" Savage see here, can no longer bear, decided to attack Ye Fei, revenge for the shark blood hate.


    After the shark was stabbed by Ye Fei for several times, he seemed to be crazy, but how to throw it, he couldn''t get rid of Ye Fei.


    However, another shark suddenly smelled the smell of blood, as if he had changed his character. He fiercely turned to attack Ye Fei here. Ye Fei evaded the attack of the shark with a flexible escape. In fact, the shark did not attack Ye Fei, but aimed at the bloody smell. It opened its mouth and bit at the blood in the water.


    With a click, the shark''s upper and lower teeth bit together and made a terrible sound.


    The savage saw the shark as if he had lost his mind. No matter how he commanded, the shark still seemed to be crazy and had to attack the shark again.


    Ye Fei used the dagger to stab the shark''s head, which broke away from the shark''s back. The seriously injured shark ran like crazy, while another shark attacked the shark.


    Although they used to be brothers, but by this time, they had already disowned each other. The shark opened its mouth and bit at the head of another shark.


    "Click".


    The shark''s head was bitten by another shark, and the injured shark tried to fight back, but it didn''t help. The shark tore at its head and made it ache.


    This is the case with carnivores. There is no friendship at all.


    Then, more terrifying things happened. I saw a lot of things swimming not far away. I didn''t know what the object was.


    Ye Fei sees here and understands everything. It seems that the carnivores in the river have smelled the smell of blood, which are all here to share.


    Sure enough, ye Fei was right. There were a lot of crocodiles who didn''t know where they came from.


    Crocodile is the most ferocious animal. It can swallow humans alive. Although the shark is a bit big, there should be few crocodiles left to eat together.


    When the crocodile saw a shark next to the shark, they were obviously afraid. After all, the crocodile can''t beat the shark. If it is hard, the crocodile will suffer more.

 Chapter 1111

    However, the crocodiles came in groups instead of one or two. It seems that they already know that there are big animals to eat here.


    The savage was shocked to see this scene. He had lived here for so many years, but he really did not see so many crocodiles. He couldn''t believe that these crocodiles could live here.


    It is difficult for a shark to deal with so many crocodiles. After all, there are too many crocodiles. Even if a shark takes a bite, the shark can not resist.


    Ye Fei sees here, in the heart secretly happy, does not have to own hand, has the thing to help.


    "There''s going to be a good play to see next!" Ye Fei hides behind the rock and looks at all this. I believe the next scene will be very wonderful. The two sharks of the savage will surely die in the hands of many crocodiles. Therefore, he doesn''t have to do anything. He just needs to watch patiently there.


    The savage knew that he could not control the situation, and could only watch the shark being swallowed by the crocodile.


    The savage can''t bear to see all this. He thought that the shark could deal with Ye Fei, but he didn''t expect that things were worse than he had imagined. It seemed that he had to deal with Ye Fei wholeheartedly.


    The savage takes advantage of the chaos and wants to swim to Ye Fei, but ye Fei is not stupid. He not only pays attention to the fighting between crocodiles and sharks, but also keeps an eye on the savage''s actions. Once the savage hands, ye Fei will definitely enter the combat state at the first time.


    "It''s not so easy to sneak on me!" Ye Fei can see the savage''s action with Yu Guang, but he won''t let the savage succeed.


    "It''s time to get to the ground!" Ye Fei knows that he can''t stay in the water for too long. He can attack the savage only after he gets on the land. After all, he doesn''t have an advantage in the water.


    "Want to escape!" Wild man see ye Fei will go up, quickly catch up with up, just as the arm to catch Ye Fei''s foot, ye Fei kicked the savage away.


    Taking advantage of the savage''s reaction speed, ye Fei has come to the water, and the savage also quickly up.


    Yefei can''t compare Yefei to savage, who can survive in any place. However, in terms of his hands, maybe the savage is still a little bit worse, and there are not so many schemes.


    "I look down on you!" Ye Fei shook his wet clothes and said with a smile.


    The savage is not as calm as ye Fei, because ye Fei killed two of his sharks, but he managed to cultivate them. Unexpectedly, when he met Ye Fei, all the sharks killed. Anyway, the savage would not spare Ye Fei.


    Similarly, ye Fei will not let the savage go. He must be killed. Only in this way can ye Fei do the next thing.


    We can see the sun outside here. Obviously, the sun is still hanging high. We are sure to finish the task before the sun goes down. The top priority now is to solve the savage first, or it will be the biggest obstacle.


    "I despise you even more." Savage is not in and ye Fei nonsense, and then attack him in the past.


    Ye Fei knows that even if the savage is fierce in the water, he needs physical strength after landing on the shore. Therefore, he takes this opportunity to defeat the savage, which is a great opportunity.


    Savages can jump and jump, but unfortunately they can''t fly. It seems that it is not difficult to deal with savages.


    "Ha ha, next is your death date!" When ye Fei talks, the whole person has already flown into the air, hovering on the prey like a wild goose.


    The savage is very upset, because he can''t fly to the sky like Ye Fei. He can only use his feet to jump up and attack Ye Fei, but everything is in vain.


    Ye Fei is in the air, and the savage has no way to deal with him. However, ye Fei thinks of a way to deal with the savage, that is to catch him from the ground, and then throw him in the air. I believe that once the savage falls on the ground, he will die, even if he is very lucky, he will be disabled.


    Just as the savage raised his head to the sky and screamed wildly, ye FeiMeng jumped up to the top of the savage, and caught the savage with one hand. The savage was scared out of his wits in the fight back. After all, Yefei is not the same as ye Fei. Ye Fei is a warrior, and the savage is only an animal living on the land.


    The savage closed his eyes and looked down at his body. He was afraid that if he was not careful, he would fall down and smash. His arm tightly grasped Ye Fei''s hand.


    Ye Fei can see that savage is afraid, so he is so nervous, but he can not be soft hearted. In a word, kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself.


    "How about it? Are you convinced now? " Ye Fei thought that the savage had yielded to him, but he didn''t think that the savage had a hard mouth and was not convinced. Even though he was afraid that ye Fei would throw him down, he still refused to admit defeat, because this place is his territory, so he can''t lose it. Once lost, he will have no home.


    "Hum!" The savage snorted, not talking.


    Since the savage is so stubborn, ye Fei doesn''t need to be polite to him. As long as his hand is released, the savage will fall from the air. Although the flying is not high, it is enough to deal with the savage."I''m going to be serious, or you won''t be convinced." When ye Fei finished, he wanted to let go, but the savage held on to him. However, ye Fei was not in a hurry. He was afraid that he could not afford to spend time with him.


    "It seems that you are still afraid." Ye Fei sneered.


    The savage finally had no voice. The whole man looked haggard. He must have been scared. His face was livid. However, ye Fei decided not to let him go when he saw the savage. Otherwise, he did not know how many people would be harmed in the future.


    Ye Fei saw the savage did not speak, and then took out the dagger from his waist, and fiercely scratched it on the savage''s arm. After the savage felt pain, he carelessly released Ye Fei''s hand.


    Ye Fei didn''t mean to save him. He took his own blame. If he didn''t aim at himself, he might leave him a way to live. But now, it''s too late.


    "Ah..."


    Savage suddenly sober up, this just found that his body fell quickly, how he struggled is also helpless.


    In an instant, the whole person has fallen on a rock, "bang" sound, the corner of the savage''s mouth has shed blood, and the blood out of the river, by those crocodiles to smell, and then his body to pull into the river, do not want to know, the savage is now the crocodiles mouth of the delicious meal.


    However, ye Fei will continue to look for the crazy Wulang and several of them. While looking for them, he will also look for Ganoderma lucidum and langziya.


    But at the moment, the wolf tooth accidentally touched a mechanism, which was surrounded by traps. Some bows and arrows flew out of nowhere and were shooting at the wolf teeth.


    The experiences of langziya and ye Fei immediately made him brave. When he saw the arrow, he was about to shoot. He tried his best to use his body method to dodge. At last, he was lucky to avoid those extremely hateful swords, and the next thing made him die.


    When the wolf teeth tried to pass, suddenly the secret weapon appeared on the ground. As long as people stepped on it, their feet would be penetrated immediately.


    Fortunately, langziya has good Kung Fu, otherwise he will die under these concealed weapons.


    "It''s close." Langziya finally escaped the hidden weapon. In front of it was a room size room, and its furnishings were old, as if someone had lived here.


    There is a square table in the middle, which is covered with dust. It seems that no one has lived in it for a long time.


    Although the house is old, it is exquisite. It is rare that no one has lived in it for so long, and it can still maintain so well.


    Wolf teeth feel safe, this just put down his heart, "Ganoderma lucidum in the end where, here is a room, rarely will be placed here."


    Langziya tried to find some, but he never saw the shadow of Ganoderma lucidum. Maybe Ganoderma lucidum is not here at all, or maybe he has found the wrong place.


    "No, time is limited. Don''t stay and keep looking."


    Wolf tooth did not have time to rest, continue to move forward, in front of is a secret door, but can not open, which makes wolf tooth curious, "is this inside Ganoderma lucidum, otherwise how can be so mysterious."


    In any case, if you want to get out of this room, you can only go through this secret door. No matter what wolf Zi Ya thinks, you still have to find a way to open the secret door.


    Langziya tried to push the door with his hand, but the door didn''t move at all, which made him worried. If he didn''t open the secret door as soon as possible, he might be smelled by the monster.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t open it. " Langziya slapped on the wall, and the room shook. He thought it was the secret door that opened. He was happy and excited. But when he touched the secret door, he was still dead and there was no sign of opening.


    "Not good." Langziya felt a stream of evil spirit, as if some monster had found him. He tried to hide, but it was too late.


    When langziya walked a few steps, suddenly, there was a monster who did not know where he had come from. He was huge and stood there motionless, as if he had been enchanted.


    Wolf tooth was scared and didn''t dare to go forward. After a moment, he took a careful look at the monster, and found out that he was a gear mechanism man.


    Gear mechanism man, its biggest role is to use the surrounding gear to attack people, but we can''t underestimate this gear.

 Chapter 1112

    Its strength and speed can be evaded by ordinary people. If the reaction is slow, it will die under the gear.


    Suddenly, I heard the sound of the COG and saw the gear move.


    Langziya knows that the next step is to face the gear mechanism man. Although he is not sure that he will win, he will insist on it until ye Fei comes here to mix with him.


    This gear mechanism man has strong vitality. As long as it attacks the enemy, it will not stop for a long time. Moreover, he will use tricks or pretend to lose vitality. If the enemy is not careful, it will again give the enemy an irresistible defense.


    At the same time, ye Fei walked into a small space. After entering, ye Fei was shocked. The ground was full of human bones, which seemed to be trapped here and died.


    "It seems that there are still many warriors who have come here to fight against monsters." Ye Fei squatted down and picked up a sword on the ground, and this kind of sword was carried by the warrior.


    Ye Fei doesn''t know what kind of powerful object caused these people to die here. Look around, there''s no mechanism or something like that. Could it be


    These are just Ye Fei''s reverie. He doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "Wait!" Ye Fei seems to have heard something. It seems that there are still alive people here.


    Ye Fei tries to walk a few steps in the middle, but finds a corpse. The corpse is a disciple of the crazy sword martial arts school that ye Fei came with. Ye Fei is stunned.


    "Did the disciples of the crazy sword martial arts school come in? Why didn''t he see others?" Ye Fei is a little worried. No matter whether he is dead or alive, he should see it. But there is only one body here, which obviously seems to have just died.


    Crazy five Lang and another disciple hiding in the dark, they thought a monster came in, so they were afraid to speak.


    "Brother Wu, is the monster back?" The man in the blue coat whispered.


    This crazy five Lang did not know, but listen to the voice is really what came in, but the enemy is a friend, it is really hard to say.


    "Keep it down. We''re watching." Crazy five Lang is still calm at the moment, and did not say more nonsense, as long as they do not speak out, maybe the people who come in will not find out.


    "Oh." The disciple nodded and agreed, and then leaned back to the corner.


    Thinking of the death of their companions just now, their hearts are still unable to calm down, and they have not seen clearly what monster killed their companions.


    Ye Fei observed and thought that since one of the disciples of the crazy sword martial arts school died here, maybe Kuang Wulang had not gone far, so he tried to shout, "crazy Wulang, are you here?"


    Crazy five Lang thought it was a mistake and couldn''t believe his ears, but another disciple also heard the voice of sweat crazy Wulang, and quickly said, "brother Wu, it really seems that someone is calling you."


    Crazy five Lang was scared by the scene just now, who knows who is calling him, or maybe the enemy deliberately lured them out.


    "Shhh, enemy, why don''t you be sure?" Crazy five Lang caution way.


    However, who knows the name of crazy five Lang here? Should the enemy already know it? According to the law, the enemy only fights with him for the first time. How can he know his name unless the enemy has excellent skills.


    "Brother Wu is right!" The man nodded again and again. Fortunately, he didn''t make a sound. Otherwise, he didn''t know what kind of consequences would happen.


    Ye Fei saw no one to respond, thinking that maybe crazy Wulang and that disciple had left here, so he turned to go.


    Just when I was about to step out, I suddenly heard a noise, which was obviously made by people.


    Because the ground here is too chaotic, and all the bones have dried up, as long as you are not careful, you will step on it and make a sound.


    It was the disciple in green that made the sound. When he heard the sound of footsteps fading away, he accidentally stepped on the bones and made a crisp sound.


    "Asshole, don''t you want to be careful!" Mad five Lang fiercely glared at his companion, knowing that the noise must have been heard by the monster just now, and at this moment, suddenly, crazy five Lang heard the footstep sound getting closer and closer to them.


    "What? What to do? " The disciple was afraid. He didn''t expect this to happen. He didn''t know that the monster would be so powerful. He had already gone far away. How could he hear that? It seems that this monster is really not a common monster.


    Crazy five Lang listened to the words of his companion, immediately became angry, said, "you ask me, I go to ask who, just now you did not see how Xiao Qi died miserably? If there is any accident again, I will certainly not forgive you."


    But in the mad five Lang and his companion dialogue, suddenly, ye Fei stood in front of them, which made them suddenly surprised. Ye Fei was dragged to the corner."What''s the matter? What the hell is going on here? Why is your companion dead? " Ye Fei asked eagerly.


    Crazy five Lang is very confused, quickly asked, "Ye Fei, you are too bold, didn''t you meet a monster just now?"


    Naturally, Ye Fei did not encounter the monster, or how could he find them? It seems that crazy five Lang was frightened by the monster. He didn''t think he was a monster, so he hid here with his companions.


    "I didn''t see it. I called you just now. Why didn''t you respond? I thought you weren''t here. Fortunately, when I left, you made a noise, otherwise I didn''t know you were here." Ye Fei said here, suddenly let crazy five Lang a speechless.


    Crazy five Lang this just understand come over, originally just here is not the monster, but ye Fei.


    "It was you. We thought it was a monster, so we hid." Crazy five Lang explains.


    "How on earth did he die?" Ye Fei pointed to the dead man not far away.


    Crazy five Lang sighed. In fact, they did not know how his companion died. When they came in here, a shadow suddenly appeared among them. Before they reflected it, his companion had fallen to the ground. Up to now, they did not know what was going on or was in a fog.


    Ye Fei sees crazy five Lang a burst of sigh, but half a day does not speak, immediately some impatient, "you pour to say?"


    "In fact, we don''t know how Xiao Qi died. When we saw him, he had already fallen to the ground. But at that time, we only found a shadow passing by. It was just a moment!" Crazy five Lang said, squatting down, hands holding his head, feel a burst of pain, his companion so helplessly dead in front of his eyes, but can do nothing, this mood is very bad.


    "Yes, Wuge is right. I didn''t see it clearly. The shadow just disappeared after a while." Crazy into sad said.


    Since there are monsters here, why don''t they leave quickly? Don''t they think it''s dangerous here? It''s not hard to see the skeletons on the ground. There''s not only one dead person here, but also the bones of dead people everywhere. They still hide here, obviously looking for death.


    "Let''s get out of here, or the monster will come." Ye Fei reminds way.


    Since the monster has already known that they are here, I believe they will soon find their companions to deal with them. Fortunately, ye Fei discovered them early. Even if the monster comes, ye Fei can solve it.


    "Yes, we need to get out of here quickly. We were so scared that we hid here." Crazy five Lang says, then and companion followed Ye Fei to go out.


    Before going out again, Kuang Wulang and Kuang Jin took a special look at his companion, believing that he would not die in vain. They swore that they would revenge Xiao Qi.


    "Xiao Qi, you wait. We will take revenge for you." Crazy into finish saying, and crazy five Lang and ye Fei walked out.


    After going out, ye Fei takes them to continue looking for Ganoderma lucidum and decides to have a round with wolf''s tooth.


    At this time, crazy five Lang found that wolf teeth and ye Fei were not together, thought that wolf teeth also had an accident, so he asked with concern, "Ye Fei, what about wolf teeth? Is he in danger


    "Yes, I always see you alone. Where''s wolf tooth?" Crazy into also curiously asked.


    "When you fell down, I was separated from langziya. He went to ganoderma lucidum, and I came to you. Now, I don''t know how langziya is." Ye Fei explained.


    "Langziya is looking for Ganoderma lucidum alone. Can he? What if he is in danger? " Crazy five Lang some worry, although said they are not the same way, but if there is an accident, they will be sad.


    Ye Fei thinks about it. After all, he has been separated from wolf''s tooth for some time. It seems that he has to find wolf''s tooth as soon as possible. As long as he can be together, he can cope even if he meets a monster.


    "You''re right. We''re going to find wolf tooth now. I know the way he''s going." Ye Fei finished and led the way ahead. In the process of walking, they didn''t find any monsters. Everything was safe.


    When they came to a corner, they heard the crackling sound. They knew that it was wolf Fang who met the monster.


    "No, wolf''s teeth are in danger. Let''s get there quickly."


    Ye Fei said, then quickly to the place where the sound came out. Sure enough, when he came to that place, he saw wolf tooth alone in there to deal with a gear mechanism man.

 Chapter 1113

    Every attack of the gear mechanism man is fatal. Wolf Ziya''s energy seems to be limited. It seems that he has been fighting with the gear mechanism man for a while. Fortunately, ye Fei and his team arrived in time. If they were later, they would not know what would happen.


    "Wolf tooth, here we are." Ye Fei and Kuang Wulang are still crazy, and they come to langziya''s side quickly, which makes him feel at ease. He thought Ye Fei couldn''t find himself, but he didn''t expect that the three of them would come together, and their physical strength was no longer enough. Next, the task of dealing with the gear mechanism man was handed over to them.


    "It''s a good time for you to come, or I''ll die." Wolf teeth said, almost did not faint, he is too often fighting time, so he has been exhausted.


    "Wolf teeth, you go to rest at the same time, this gear mechanism man gave me and crazy five Lang, crazy into, you help wolf tooth to one side." Ye Fei said eagerly.


    Crazy Jin nodded and agreed, "yes, you should be careful."


    "Don''t worry. If you have me and ye Fei, you will take care of wolf tooth wholeheartedly." Crazy five Lang finished, made a fighting posture, and gear mechanism man seems to feel the danger, it was not fast gear, but at the same time, the gear of gear mechanism person suddenly accelerated speed.


    "The gear will let me come today." Ye Fei doesn''t pay attention to the gear mechanism person. He knows that the most important part of the gear mechanism person is the pair of gears. As long as he conquers the pair of gears, the gear mechanism man is no different from the waste.


    Crazy five Lang knew Ye Fei''s actual combat experience, so he asked him, "Ye Fei, how can we deal with this gear mechanism person?"


    This is actually very simple. As long as two people separate to deal with the gear mechanism person, I believe that the gear mechanism person can only attack one target, and the other person can attack the gear mechanism person. I believe that the gear mechanism person will not persist for too long and will fall down.


    "It''s very simple. Let''s attack the gearman separately!" Ye Fei finish saying, then and crazy five Lang to gear mechanism person to fight.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The gear mechanism is really sharp enough, and the speed is extremely fast. Every time it touches a place, the force of the gear will hurt that place.


    Ye Fei suddenly stepped back a few steps and used his body method to deal with the gear mechanism man. Every move hit the gear mechanism man''s body, but it was only a fixed-point damage. If it went on like this, it would really cost a lot of strength.


    "Ye Fei, it seems that this gear mechanism is really powerful." Crazy five Lang also felt, every dozen gear mechanism person once, its damage is extremely small, simply can''t hurt its main place.


    Yes, ye Fei has seen this for a long time. It seems that if you want to deal with the gear mechanism person, you must start with its arm. Because the most flexible place of the gear mechanism person is the arm. As long as the arm of the gear mechanism person is cut off, the gear will be destroyed.


    "Yes, it seems that we are going to attack the weakness of the gearman." Ye Fei explained.


    Although Kuang Wulang has never hit the gear mechanism man, he has heard that as long as he defeats the gear mechanism man, some things will fall from his body. It seems that it is very helpful for the martial arts to upgrade.


    "Ye Fei, I helped you defeat the gear mechanism man. Did I have a share of the things it dropped?" Crazy five Lang suggests ahead of time.


    Ye Fei didn''t expect that Kuang Wulang was so ambitious, let alone that he would know the secret of the gear mechanism man. However, as a martial artist, their master should have said this, which is not surprising.


    "Well, now that you say that, I will give you and your companion what the gear man dropped." Ye Fei is very generous to agree to the requirements of crazy five Lang, as long as the first gear mechanism to defeat, everything is easy to solve.


    Langziya sitting on one side to see crazy five Lang in this critical moment also talk about conditions, is really not enough meaning.


    "Crazy five Lang, when is this all, you unexpectedly still say so, believe Ye Fei also won''t swallow alone." Wolf tooth can''t help but say.


    "Yes, this gear mechanism man looks really powerful. Don''t be careless. It''s not too late to say other things after defeating the gear mechanism man." Crazy Jin also felt that it was not the right time to talk about these words. In case the gear mechanism personnel got a chance, they would certainly have casualties.


    "Crazy Jin, what do you mean? I''m also for your own good. After all, the things falling from the gear mechanism person are all good things. We can''t let Ye Fei swallow it alone." Crazy five Lang a face of anger, which would like to crazy into will help Ye Fei speak.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. I promise to keep my word." Ye Fei promised.


    Crazy Wulang is not a weak person. He also works hard to deal with the gear mechanism man. Although he is not as good as ye Fei, he does not hesitate to attack the gear mechanism man.


    At this time, ye Fei found an important place. When the gear mechanism man had a fight with wolf tooth, his body energy was obviously much less. But now I look at it, the spirit of the gear mechanism man is obviously much stronger than before. It seems that the gear engine master can still use his time to supplement his energy."It seems that we can only spend time with this gear mechanism man. Do you think the gear mechanism person is more energetic than just now?" Ye Fei said earnestly.


    "Yes, I saw it, too." Crazy five Lang nods to say.


    "This gear mechanism person is different from other mechanism people. If we want to attack it, we must not stop. We must exhaust the energy in its body. Only in this way can the gear mechanism man fail." Ye Fei said.


    Although crazy five Lang listen to Ye Fei said some of the words, but also can not believe, no matter how also want to bet.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. As long as we attack the gear maker at the same time, I''m sure it won''t last long." Crazy five Lang finished, and ye Fei together on the gear mechanism of the attack.


    Although at the beginning, the gear mechanism man was very powerful and had strong energy, but after fighting with Ye Fei and Kuang Wulang, his energy was obviously reduced, which made Ye Fei happy. It seems that his guess is not right. The gear mechanism man uses his rest time to supplement his energy. Fortunately, he found it in time, otherwise he would How much energy is consumed by them.


    "Ping pong, Ping Pong!"


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Ye Fei and Kuang Wulang fought against the gear mechanism man for a period of time. At last, they saw that the speed of the gear mechanism man slowed down. Although they had spent a lot of energy, they could not stop at this critical moment, let alone give the gear mechanism man an opportunity to replenish energy. Therefore, both of them were fighting all the time.


    It was not until the moment when the gear mechanism man fell to the ground that ye Fei and Kuang Wulang stopped. They were relieved to make sure that the gear mechanism man was indeed defeated.


    When ye Fei and Kuang Wulang are resting, they can only hear the sound of "brush brush brush". They can see a lot of bright things falling from the body of gear mechanism people. They look like crystal things.


    Next, I lost several things, including a book and a box. I don''t know what they are used for.


    "There''s a baby falling from the gear man." Crazy five Lang did not have time to rest, went to the gear mechanism in front of the people, stretched out his hand to take those crystal crystal, constantly looked up.


    "It''s a good thing. I heard it can change aura." Crazy five Lang is very happy, did not expect to be able to get crystal here, it seems to play strange upgrade is very necessary.


    Ye Fei sees crazy five Lang to like crystal so much, go up to say, "I promised you, crystal I will give you, you take two pieces."


    Ye Fei is generous enough to give Kuang Wulang two pieces of crystal. He didn''t have to give it to him. What''s more, ye Fei was the one who killed the gear mechanism man. According to the rules, all the fallen crystals should belong to Ye Fei. He promised him some of them before. Therefore, he would not deny his words.


    "What? Just two pieces. There are so many crystals here. Ye Fei, you are too mean. " Crazy five Lang Du Du mouth, a face of unconvinced.


    It would have been very generous to give two pieces of crystal to crazy Wulang. He didn''t say how much he wanted before, so it''s very good to give him two.


    "It''s too little. If it''s too small, don''t ask for the two. Originally, you didn''t ask for a few. It''s good to give you two." Ye Fei said solemnly.


    Crazy five Lang although there is anger in his heart, but crystal he can not do not, do not want white do not, two pieces of it, better than no one piece.


    "All right, I''m sorry. You didn''t want you to be so mean." Crazy five Lang helplessly said.


    "That''s about it." Ye Fei then took four pieces of crystal and gave them to crazy Jin and wolf''s tooth. Although they had no merit, they could not lose their own. As for the rest of the things, ye Fei wanted them all.


    Ye Fei knew that everyone was tired, so he decided to invite everyone to eat something. "You are all tired. I still have some food here. Come and eat some."


    They really need to replenish their physical strength, and they don''t know where ye Fei''s food comes from.


    "Ye Fei, if you have food, don''t share it with us. Go to ganoderma lucidum after eating." Crazy Wulang is not out of the ordinary.


    Ye Fei took out a leaf from his arms, but the leaf was wrapped with something.

 Chapter 1114

    It seems that the big bird is like a mother. It is out to look for food for its children.


    "Don''t move, everyone." Ye Fei spoke for the first time.


    Sure enough, wolf teeth and crazy five Lang they, honest standing there motionless, although they do not know what kind of bird, but listen to the bird''s call is very terrible.


    As long as a bird can not see an object in motion, it is not easy to judge whether it is delicious or not, and will naturally leave.


    Sure enough, I saw the big bird hovering over Ye Fei and his companions for a few circles. After seeing nothing unusual here, he fluttered his wings and flew away.


    When ye Fei saw the big bird flying away, he was relieved. Once found by the big bird, the consequences would be disastrous. The big bird would not only capture human beings, but also attack each other. The most favorable thing for the big bird is that pair of sharp claws. Once caught on the human body, it will surely fall a layer of skin.


    "Ye Fei, what kind of bird was that just now? I have never seen it before, and it is still so big." Wolf teeth curiosity, eager to ask Ye Fei.


    This kind of bird is really rare. It can only be found in a very dangerous valley. This kind of bird will not run around. It is looking for food in a certain range. Unlike other birds, this big bird is specialized in eating head animals and never eats insects and other things. That''s why big birds grow so big.


    I don''t know. I thought the bird had changed. In fact, this kind of bird is very different. It''s usually invisible.


    "That''s a man eating bird, which specializes in eating human flesh, so I didn''t want you to move it just now. Once you are found out by the big bird, it will take you away at the first time, and then feed it to its children." Ye Fei is not exaggerating. It is true. Although this kind of bird is very rare, ye Fei has seen it before, and this kind of bird is very cruel.


    "Oh, it''s so scary." Crazy five Lang said to cover his mouth, he does not want to be big bird for no reason to eat.


    "Ye Fei, we should leave here as soon as possible. What if the big bird comes back?" Wolf teeth some worry, don''t finally find Ganoderma lucidum, but put his own life into it.


    "You wait. I''ll be there soon. As long as I''m over, you''ll go here one by one. I''m sure everything will be OK." Ye Fei comforted.


    Ye Fei must let these people know about these common sense, or they will panic when they encounter big birds and other things.


    "Good. Then hurry up." Wolf tooth urges a way.


    Ye Fei is very lucky to cross the single wooden bridge carefully. It may be because ye Fei''s body method is very strong. Therefore, when crossing the single tree bridge, he only used three parts of strength to avoid the danger of accidents.


    "That''s great. Ye flew over." Wolf teeth very happy, since Ye Fei can pass, I believe that he will also be successful in the past.


    "Well, I have come over smoothly. This single wooden bridge is not a big obstacle. As long as you don''t use too much force when you cross it, who will come first?" Ye Fei called from the opposite hill.


    After all, they are not as powerful as ye Fei. Therefore, when crossing the single wooden bridge, they still have some worries. In case of an accident, they will have no time to regret.


    "Let wolf''s tooth pass first." Crazy five Lang initiative proposal way.


    It doesn''t matter who goes first. It''s just that they all have to go there. That''s the most important thing.


    "Me?" Said the wolf.


    "It''s you. We have to look at the tips. We didn''t see it clearly when ye flew over." Crazy five Lang explains.


    Since they said so, the wolf tooth was not polite, nodded and agreed, "I''ll go first, I''ll go first."


    Wolf teeth said, and then walked on the single wooden bridge, he took every step, the heart is hanging in the air, although looking at Ye Fei''s smooth past, but a person a life, who knows what will happen.


    When everyone was worried, suddenly heard a bird call. This time, the sound of bird call was very excited. It seemed that he had seen the prey. Wolf Zi Ya already knew that as long as he stood there and did not move, the big bird would not do well.


    But let everyone unexpected things happen, the big bird has been flying in the sky of wolf teeth, but there is no intention to leave, which has strained everyone''s nerves.


    Ye Fei also prayed in his heart, hoping that there would be no accident in langziya, but the big bird never left langziya. When ye Fei thought of this, he had an idea. Anyway, he was not on a single wooden bridge. As long as he moved to let the big bird see himself, he believed that he would lead the big bird to him. In this way, langziya could successfully cross the bridge.


    "Well, that''s it." After ye Fei thought about it, he yelled at the bird, "beast, I''m here, come and catch me?"


    Ye Fei''s action surprised wolf''s teeth. In order to lead the big bird away, ye Fei was willing to be in danger. "Ye Fei, you''re crazy, who let you move!"


    Langziya doesn''t want Ye Fei to do anything. Big bird is so cruel. Wan Yiye Fei has an accident. How can he explain to elder Bai when he goes back.Sure enough, as ye Fei imagined, the big bird saw a man moving, so he turned his body and rushed to Ye Fei. While ye Fei was waiting, he suddenly changed his direction.


    At this time, the wolf tooth has been slowly to the leaf to fly there, not waiting to walk a few steps, the big bird has come to the wolf tooth in front of.


    "Wolf teeth down." Ye Fei''s words just opened his mouth, the two sharp claws of the big bird have already grasped the two shoulders of the wolf''s teeth, and the huge fluttering wings flew into the air.


    Wolf teeth scared, panic yelled, "Ye Fei, help me, help me!"


    The big bird was not threatened by those people, but quietly grabbed the wolf''s teeth and flew away.


    Ye Fei sees here, indignant, did not expect that the big bird is still such a big plan, no matter what, ye Fei thinks it is the wolf teeth, so decided to go to rescue.


    The opposite crazy five Lang and crazy into saw this situation very anxious, said, "Ye Fei, how to do? Wolf''s tooth was caught by a big bird. How can we chase him? "


    "You two try to come here. I''ll save wolf tooth." With that, ye Fei flew up and chased after the big bird.


    Hesitating on the precipice, ye Fei can not always fly all the time. Therefore, once he reaches a place, ye Fei will stop. As long as he does not leave the sight of the big bird, he will surely be able to rescue wolf tooth.


    This kind of big bird is very cruel. Once the wolf''s tooth is brought to its nest, it will be in danger of life. Therefore, ye Fei must arrive as soon as possible.


    I saw the big bird grabbing wolf tooth''s shoulder and skimming over a piece of sea water. Then he flew a lot higher and flew towards the cliffs. Ye Fei could see the bird''s track from a long distance. He followed him without the bird''s notice. As long as he arrived at the destination, the wolf''s tooth would be besieged by the lark of the big bird. At that time, the dangerous moment would be there.


    "Wolf tooth, don''t worry, I won''t leave you alone." Ye Fei finished and flew up again. Fortunately, the wolf''s body method was good, so he didn''t get out of the sight of the big bird.


    "Chirp."


    A group of just flying birds seems to have seen their mother, so they are happy to cry, see the mother brought back food, they spread their wings to meet.


    The big bird turned around the bird''s nest a few times, which opened its claws to grasp the wolf''s teeth. The wolf''s teeth fell down from the air. With a bang, the whole person fell into the bird''s nest. After the birds saw the wolf''s teeth, they were greedy, staring at each other and looking hungry.


    Wolf teeth see his life in danger, at the last moment or did not forget the struggle, "you do not come, do not come over!"


    Wolf''s tooth was scratched by the big bird''s paw. He grinned in pain. He didn''t expect that his life would be so bitter. If he didn''t want to leave, he would surely become a good meal for these birds.


    Langziya stood up and kicked at the birds. He didn''t want them to get close. He knew that if he was bitten, it would be more unrealistic to leave.


    But langziya looked around, there was no way to go, and there was a cliff in front of him. If he jumped down from here, he would be crushed to pieces.


    "How good is that!" Wolf teeth like crazy, from the bird''s nest to another rock, but still can''t avoid these man eating birds.


    And the big bird was watching from the sky. As long as he found that langziya wanted to escape, he would be caught back in the first time. Therefore, langziya has reached a desperate situation.


    "Chirp!"


    Those birds sound very disgusting, and that open mouth, is disgusting.


    "Get out of here. If I don''t, I''m going to do it." Wolf teeth have been scared out of his wits at the moment. Although these birds are small, it is very easy for them to eat people.


    When the wolf tooth was in a panic, the bird fell down on the wolf''s arm. It was a cruel bite. This bite tore a piece of skin off the wolf tooth''s arm, and the blood ran straight. However, the birds still kept on pushing the wolf''s tooth to the dead corner.


    Ye Fei came to the cliff. He didn''t go up at the first time because he was afraid that the big bird would find him. Once he was found, he might be in danger for the first time. So he hid under the cliff and wanted to wait for the bird to leave.


    Sure enough, ye Fei is not disappointed. Seeing that his children like wolf teeth for a good meal, the bird flutters its wings and flies away. Maybe it is to find food for its children. After all, there are too many birds here.

 Chapter 1115

    A person where enough to eat, regardless of their small size, but the appetite is not small.


    The big bird said hello to its children and then flew away. Ye Fei saw that this was a good opportunity. As long as the big bird was not there, it was still very easy to save wolf teeth.


    When the birds do not fly on the cliff, they will find that the birds are not flying on the cliff.


    When the birds found out that their companions were dead, they all panicked.


    "Ye Fei, you are indeed here." Wolf tooth overjoyed, did not expect that he can still survive, not to mention Ye Fei will find here.


    "Wolf tooth, don''t say anything more. We have to leave as soon as possible, or we can''t go when the big bird comes back." Ye Fei said, convenient use of body method will be the rest of the birds to solve clean, only they died, after there will be no big birds eating people.


    Langziya didn''t expect Ye Fei to be so powerful, but he could do nothing with these birds. Maybe he was scared to be silly.


    "Ye Fei, thank you!" Langziya was deeply moved. Ye Fei could risk his life to save himself. No matter what, he couldn''t fight against Ye Fei. Although he had prejudice against him before, he learned a lot from this incident. Don''t just look at others'' shortcomings, but learn to observe others'' advantages. In fact, there are no shortcomings in Ye Fei''s body.


    Ye Fei is a sentimental and righteous man, witty and brave, which is what a warrior lacks.


    "Don''t say so much. Leave here to talk." Ye Fei said, a fire to the bird''s nest to light, and then with the injured wolf teeth left here.


    And crazy five Lang and crazy into also with Ye Fei left traces to find, see ye Fei with wolf teeth fly down from the cliff, let them very happy.


    "Wolf tooth, are you ok?" Crazy five Lang and crazy into concern to ask.


    Langziya is much better now, thanks to Ye Fei, otherwise he would have died in the hands of those birds.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine." Langziya reluctantly smiles. After all, he is far from ye Fei. It seems that he can''t compare with Ye Fei. He must learn more from ye Fei. If he wants to be an excellent martial artist, he should be like Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei takes the wolf''s tooth to a safe place, and then bandages the wound for him. Although the wound is not very serious, we must pay attention to it, so as not to be accidentally infected.


    "It''s really dangerous just now. Crazy Jin and I thought we couldn''t see you again. Oh, by the way, ye Fei, how did you find wolf''s tooth? You can go up such a high cliff. You''re really amazing." Crazy five Lang praises a way.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I just think that wolf''s tooth is in the hand of the man eating bird, and I try my best to save it." Ye Fei smiles modestly. No matter what, the wolf''s teeth are not in danger, but the children of the big bird are burned to death by themselves. I don''t know if the big bird will revenge later.


    "We, where are we?" Wolf teeth look around, feel very strange, then strange asked.


    Ye Fei patted him on the shoulder and said comfortingly, "don''t worry, we have come to the single wooden bridge, and now it''s safe."


    No one thought that such a terrible thing would happen to a single wooden bridge. Fortunately, everything was OK. Next, they still had to continue to look for Ganoderma lucidum.


    "Ye Fei, you still know more, otherwise we will all be in danger." Crazy five Lang solemnly said.


    "Now it''s better for you to go through it than me." Ye Fei stood up and said.


    "Yes, we need to find Ganoderma lucidum. Let''s go." Langziya heard the two words of Ganoderma lucidum, he began to work hard.


    "Would you like to have a rest?" Ye Fei asked with concern.


    "It''s OK. I just got a little scared. I''m much better now. Let''s go. It''s important to find Ganoderma lucidum first." Wolf tooth finished and stood up.


    A few people just took a short rest and then went on.


    Several of them walked down the road along the entrance of the cave, and suddenly saw a light not far away, which made them stop moving cautiously.


    "Is there a monster in it?" Langziya thought in his heart, because he had just been scared, so now he is still a little nervous and afraid.


    "Come on, let''s go and see, whether it''s a monster or not, we have to face it." Ye Fei thinks that if it is a monster, he will be killed mercilessly, so that they can speed up their pace.


    "Yes, the four of us are afraid of monsters." Crazy five Lang pour a breath of cool air, muster up courage to say.


    "OK, let''s go." Ye Fei led the way in front of him. When they came to the bright place, they found that it looked like a palace. There was a big altar in the middle of the palace, and the big altar was burning a thick flame.It made them understand that the light they saw was coming from here. However, since there was a fire here, how could it be that there was no one there. Was it the place where the monster lived.


    When ye Fei went to the top of the altar, he found a chair here, but the chair was very strange. It seems that there is something fishy here, or maybe the monster hid after hearing their voice.


    "There are monsters here, and the level of monsters is not small." Ye Fei judged.


    Wolf teeth tightly frowned, curiously asked, "Oh, really, how do you see it."


    In fact, ye Fei''s observation ability is very strong, and the difference between people and monsters is still very big. Moreover, looking at this place, it is obvious that there is a smell of monsters. If it is not for the residence of monsters, you can''t think of anything.


    When the wolf teeth were curious, a smoke came out of one side of the chair, and what made them even more surprised happened. Suddenly, the smoke suddenly disappeared. And standing in front of them was a man in dark blue, with a round hat on his head, and his face was very thin.


    The man in a dark blue long suit has a ferocious expression. He also has a green flute in his hand, and a white handkerchief in the other hand, with no flowers on it.


    "This is..." Wolf teeth stunned, this man dressed very strange, and stood there do not speak, but in the eyes of Ye Fei, they are full of hatred in general.


    For the wolf teeth, they do not know what this is, since God does not know a smoke out, believe that it must not be human, perhaps it is really a monster.


    "That''s right. This is the monster. If I''m right, he should be the owner of the firefly jar." Ye Fei said earnestly.


    After hearing this, several people were even scarred.


    "You mean not to let Ye Zhao enter this place." Wolf teeth curiously asked.


    The firefly jar owner is also a member of this cave. As long as someone enters, he will appear and attack people. The firefly jar master is mainly responsible for keeping people away from the cave.


    "Yes, it seems that we are not far away from Ganoderma lucidum. If we want to get Ganoderma lucidum, we must defeat the firefly jar master." Ye Fei stepped back two steps. He knew that the master of the firefly jar was not as good as the other monsters before him. At least, he was above 70. Therefore, it took some energy to defeat him.


    "Then we don''t have to fight this monster as soon as we kill it, and we can get Ganoderma lucidum." Langziya was a little impatient and thought that maybe Ganoderma lucidum would fall from him if he killed the firefly jar owner.


    The firefly altar owner standing there seemed to understand Ye Fei''s words. Then he took a step forward, sneered and said, "ha ha, humble human beings, you even want to defeat. It depends on your ability."


    Although Ye Fei is no less than the firefly master, he may be under a bit of pressure. After all, the firefly is not an ordinary monster, and it is more difficult to pay for it.


    It seems that Kuang Wulang didn''t pay attention to the firefly jar owner. Hearing his big talk, he continued to laugh bitterly, "it''s fantastic that you, a monster, can compare with us."


    The owner of the firefly jar was not angry, but said with a smile, "I like to explain to you human beings. I haven''t seen any human beings for a long time. I''m really lucky today. When I kill you, I''ll roast and eat it. How delicious it will be."


    The master of the firefly altar is just a devil. He even wants to eat human flesh. It seems that he is indeed a monster, or a monster who does all kinds of evil.


    "Dead monster, even you want to kill us. I don''t know how you died." Wolf teeth gnashing teeth said.


    The master of the firefly altar is really powerful. Ye Fei is clear. However, it is said that his injured flute is a weapon to attack the enemy, and the handkerchief in his other hand is more common.


    Ye Fei didn''t fight with this kind of firefly. He just heard some old people say that if he wants to defeat the master of firefly, he really doesn''t have a chance to win. Anyway, he still has to try and believe in Ye Fei''s body method.

 Chapter 1116

    It should be on par with the master of the firefly jar. With the addition of the mad five Lang and the wolf tooth, I believe it is not impossible to defeat the firefly jar master.


    "Hey, I can''t wait. Since you want me to die so much, try it." The firefly altar master is full of confidence.


    It''s not that the master of the firefly jar has not fought with human beings, but those human beings are so vulnerable that they all died in his hands. So up to now, he has not found a tough opponent. Fortunately, he met four bold human beings, which made the firefly altar master''s competitive heart ignite again.


    "Today is the day of your death." Wolf tooth said, will be on the firefly jar Lord to attack, but in the moment of starting, but was Ye Fei to stop.


    "Wolf tooth, don''t be impulsive. Although I haven''t dealt with the firefly jar master, his level is really high, which can be said to be on the same level as me." Ye Fei is not trying to wear off his momentum, but to let wolf teeth see the situation clearly and not to be impulsive. Even if he wants to deal with the firefly altar master, he needs everyone to fight together to be sure of victory.


    "Ye Fei, what''s wrong with you now? How to put an end to one''s prestige and make others angry. " Langziya''s face is puzzled. Ye Fei was not like this before. Now what''s the matter now? It seems that he is afraid of the master of the firefly jar. What''s the matter with him? He''s just a master of the jar. He has no real name.


    In fact, ye Fei is not like langziya said. He just doesn''t want to let him die in vain. I believe that before he attacks the firefly master, he will be defeated. The two things in his hand are the most important weapons.


    "Wolf teeth, you don''t understand. The thing in the hand of the firefly jar master is really powerful." Ye Fei advised.


    Langziya didn''t listen to what ye Fei said. He was determined to defeat the master of the firefly jar. Therefore, before ye Fei said anything more, he attacked the master of the firefly jar.


    The firefly master thinks that someone challenges him. Naturally, he is brave to go forward, but he doesn''t have to fight head-on. As long as you throw out the handkerchief in your hand, there will be countless sparks. I believe he can''t hide.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    I saw the master of the firefly altar standing there without moving. Before the wolf''s tooth touched the firefly jar master, his hand moved gently, and the handkerchief in his hand flew out as if he had spirit. While flying out, the sparks splashed all over the place and attacked the wolf''s teeth.


    Wolf teeth see here, quickly Dodge, but in the end still can''t more in the past, these countless sparks hit, accidentally touched the spark, resulting in arm injuries.


    "Get out of the way!" Seeing that langziya was in danger, ye Fei rushed forward to support him. He jumped into the air. He saw that the firefly jar owner''s handkerchief was still flying. Ye Fei took this opportunity to shoot the handkerchief fiercely and kicked the handkerchief far away. Then he rescued langziya from the fire, otherwise he would be burned to death.


    And the power of this handkerchief is that the more the sparks fly, the greater the final formation of a fire, and then surround people, to hide at that time, that is death.


    "Good skill!" The firefly altar owner can''t help laughing. Seeing ye Fei''s help to wolf''s tooth, he is very surprised. Most people can''t hide his handkerchief. However, ye Fei can kick the handkerchief with his body method. He is really a talent, but he won''t let go. As long as anyone wants to go from here, he must pass the pass.


    "Hiss!" Langziya never thought that the firefly altar owner was so powerful, especially the small handkerchief, which was even more wonderful. It was incredible that he would rub sparks.


    Langziya can''t believe all this. It seems that the firefly master is really hard to deal with. He regrets that he didn''t listen to Ye Fei.


    "Ye Fei, the master of the firefly jar is really powerful. I''ve learned it." Wolf Ziya really believed ye Fei''s words this time. This firefly jar owner really can''t be compared with the previous monsters. Of course, the more the last several levels, the level of the monster is naturally very high, so they must have pressure to deal with it.


    "Are you all right?" When ye Fei saw that wolf''s tooth was burned by the fire, he was still very worried. After all, if you want to defeat the master of the firefly jar, you have to work hard together. Only one person can do nothing but lose the firefly jar master.


    Crazy five Lang and crazy into see here, both come forward to care about wolf teeth, they did not think that the firefly jar master is so powerful, just like Ye Fei said so supernatural appearance.


    "Ye Fei, what should I do? It seems that the firefly master is really hard to deal with. " Crazy five Lang can''t make up his mind. It seems that it''s impossible to solve the firefly master alone.


    "Ha ha, incompetent human beings, you''d better go back quickly, don''t make unnecessary sacrifice, you are not my opponent." The master of the firefly altar laughed triumphantly.


    Yes, for so many years, as long as there is no one who wants to get Ganoderma lucidum, as long as they get to the firefly jar master, they will lose miserably. Therefore, the firefly jar master will live to this day.


    "Well, I won''t give up, hiss!" Wolf''s teeth were hurt, but he was still so stubborn. He couldn''t let go of the firefly altar master. He was about to break into the end. He had to go through this level to fight for his life. Otherwise, his previous efforts would be in vain."OK, you are all hurt like this, and you are still stubborn. The task of killing the firefly jar master is entrusted to me and crazy Wulang. You can wait here honestly." Ye Fei doesn''t look down on wolf''s tooth. He just feels very sorry to see him hurt. He knew this and tried his best to stop it. In this way, wolf''s tooth will not be burned. Fortunately, the burn is not too serious.


    After hearing Ye Fei''s words, langziya was not happy and said, "why can''t I deal with the firefly master? I just suffered a little injury. I have my share in dealing with the firefly. You can''t take this credit."


    Ye Fei felt helpless and said, "wolf tooth, we are not trying to win the prize, but we are for your good. Since you insist on fighting with us, it is naturally a good thing, but do you think about the consequences?" Ye Fei just doesn''t want to let wolf''s tooth take risks.


    "Hum, you can all take risks. Why can''t I? If it wasn''t for you, I would have been eaten by cannibals before. If I had encountered difficulties now, I would naturally have to face them together. Why, ye Fei, you obviously despise me. I admit that my skill is not as good as you, but you must give me a chance to behave." Wolf son tooth serious said.


    There are many opportunities to show. However, langziya is not willing to do so. He is defeated by the firefly altar master as soon as he is not willing to do so. Therefore, if he wants to revenge, he must defeat the firefly altar master himself.


    It seems that ye Fei''s advice is useless. Langziya still wants to fight. Therefore, they don''t say much. Next, there is a fight. It''s hard for anyone to think about the result.


    Think of the wolf tooth said is also right, companion is dangerous, how can he be a person there to watch it, of course, is not to see.


    "Well, since you say so, you can fight with us, but you should pay attention to safety. The firefly jar master is a very powerful role. We can''t laugh at him." Ye Fei knows that langziya is impulsive, so he is reminded to unite no matter when.


    "Don''t worry, I will be careful this time." Wolf tooth nodded and agreed.


    When the firefly altar master saw that they were on together, he could not help but be happy. He thought that it would be better to go together and save one by one fighting, so much trouble.


    "Well, come along. This is your burial place today." The firefly altar doctrine said the right words.


    It''s still unknown who died here. Even if the master of the firefly altar is so powerful, he can''t beat four people. What''s more, the four are all martial arts. Even if it''s a move by one person, the firefly jar master can''t resist.


    When ye Fei and the firefly fight each other, suddenly, the firefly master avoids Ye Fei''s attack. Then he takes the flute in his hand and starts to play it. Every time he plays the flute, a melody will come out of it, forming an invisible weapon, attacking Ye Fei and other people.


    They have already known the mystery of it, and they all resist carefully one by one.


    The master of the firefly altar saw that they avoided the attack and attacked them again. Then he threw the handkerchief out again. This time, it seems that the skill of the last time was even greater, and the flame was obviously more vigorous.


    The fire was resisted by Ye Fei, and those people went to deal with the firefly jar master. As long as he was stopped from playing the flute, everything was much simpler.


    "Whoosh!"


    The handkerchief fiercely attacks Ye Fei. Ye Fei has an idea, and the whole person rises up in the air, and flies behind the firefly jar master. The firefly altar master sees what he reads from his mouth. It seems that the handkerchief has to turn around and attack Ye Fei immediately.


    After a contest with a handkerchief, ye Fei finds an opportunity. The handkerchief can only fly in mid air. Then, there is only one way to solve the problem. That is to use his own heavy weight. Isn''t the handkerchief flying all the time? Why don''t you step on the handkerchief at your feet? As long as you use the Qianjin pendant, you can believe that the handkerchief will be stuck to the ground by yourself Up to that time, the master of the firefly jar was using some kind of demons and evil ways, which could not help.


    "Good. Let me have a try." After ye Fei thought about it, the whole man then jumped up and chased after him in the direction of the handkerchief, waiting for the opportunity to turn the handkerchief.

 Chapter 1117

    His feet were already on the top of the handkerchief, and at this moment, he immediately used the heavy weight.


    Sure enough, ye Fei''s effect was right. He pressed the handkerchief under his feet by using the Qianjin pendant until it reached the ground. Originally, the magic power of the handkerchief was still very strong, but under Ye Fei''s running in with the Qianjin pendant, the magic power of the handkerchief was exhausted.


    Seeing this, ye Fei thinks that he should destroy the handkerchief as soon as possible, so as not to use it again. Thinking of this, ye Fei takes the handkerchief which has lost its vitality in his hand, and uses his body method to tear the handkerchief into a mess. Every piece of cloth falls on the ground, and it is gone by the wind.


    Seeing that his handkerchief had been destroyed, the firefly was furious. He didn''t expect Ye Fei to be so powerful that he could control the handkerchief.


    "What a humble human being. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. It seems that I underestimated you." Firefly jar master a face of anger, want to go up to Ye Fei big pieces of the appearance.


    Meanwhile, langziya and Kuang Wulang also stopped attacking the master of the firefly jar and stood there with a confident look, because the handkerchief of the firefly jar had been destroyed by Ye Fei. Now he has only the flute in his hand. I believe that the strength of the four of them will surely defeat the master of the firefly.


    "Ha ha, you don''t know much." Langziya looked proud. Seeing that the firefly jar owner said so, he couldn''t help laughing. He was still arrogant before, but now he began to admire them.


    "Wolf tooth, we don''t want to talk nonsense with him. We should kill him quickly. As long as he is dead, we can continue to move forward." Crazy five Lang one face can''t wait, finally firefly jar master don''t play any tricks, otherwise he will die very miserably.


    Just after Kuang Wulang''s words were finished, the firefly jar owner burst out laughing, which made Ye Fei hear a burst of terror. They even laughed so hard.


    For ye Fei and his friends, the firefly altar master is really laughing, but he is not laughing, but is calling something. Maybe there are other small monsters around him. Originally, he thought he could deal with the four of them. Now, it seems that he can''t do without summoning the little monsters. With his own ability, there is still a certain pressure to deal with the four of them Forceful.


    Just when everyone was curious, ye Fei suddenly noticed a feature. The head of the firefly jar owner suddenly shook, as if he was dancing. Ye Fei was surprised to see here.


    "No, the firefly altar master is calling his little monster. We must be careful." Ye Fei''s words let wolf son tooth they all a burst of surprise.


    "What? Ye Fei, are you kidding Langziya''s face is incredible. He thinks that ye Fei is thinking wildly, but the firefly master just can''t beat them, so he makes a fool of himself. He shouldn''t have a good bath for a little monster.


    However, since the master of the firefly jar is the master of the altar here, he must have something extraordinary, even if there is a little monster.


    "How can it be a joke? Wait and see if you don''t believe it." Ye Fei didn''t explain much to wolf Ziya, but he was always on guard against the firefly jar master. Even if he summoned a little monster, he could still kill the firefly jar master.


    Sure enough, when everyone was in a daze, four little blue knife ghosts suddenly appeared from the firefly jar owner. They were all blue, bare back, and only wore a short skirt made of leaves. They were very thin, so to speak, as thin as firewood, but their heads were quite high, and each of them held a hand about one meter long Dao has a ferocious face and evil eyes.


    "It''s calling for the little monster Ye Fei did not guess wrong, and these little monsters naturally know each other. They are Xiaolan Dao ghosts. They are not small in rank. It seems that the master of firefly jar has quite a lot of skills.


    Wolf teeth see these small monsters after the shock, quickly close to Ye Fei asked, "this is what the ghost thing, how to look so disgusting ah."


    Yes, these four little blue knife ghosts are really chilly, but they have a lot of skills. Since they can be used by firefly jar owners, it seems that they should not be underestimated.


    "Yes, what the hell is this?" Crazy five Lang also curiously asked.


    "These four little monsters are Xiaolan Dao ghosts, which are called out by the firefly altar master." Ye Fei said solemnly.


    Ye Fei really believed that. It was true that they did not know what they were doing from the actions of the firefly altar master just now. However, when these little ghosts came out, they completely understood that the firefly altar master was not a general one. It seems that these little ghosts listen to his words and do what they are asked to do ¡£


    Since these Xiaolan Dao ghosts are under the master of the firefly jar, they must be under the master of the firefly altar. It is not difficult to deal with them.


    "According to what you said just now, you should have gone up to stop the firefly jar master from calling the little monster." Crazy five Lang said.


    "Now it''s too late to say that. Next we''ll have one-on-one. Can you do that?" Ye Fei asked one by one.


    See wolf son tooth and crazy five Lang they repeatedly nod, say, "Ye Fei, you don''t worry, we have no problem.""Good. Let''s get started." Ye Fei and several of his companions are separated, a person against a kid.


    And the firefly altar master saw here and immediately ordered the four little blue knife ghosts to do their best to solve these human beings.


    After several imps got the order, they all took the long knife one by one and took the initiative to attack each other.


    After a fight, the Xiaolan Dao ghost who was fighting with Ye Fei had no life ability, and his movement slowed down a lot. Ye Fei took advantage of this weakness and gave the little LAN Dao Ghost a hard blow. He saw that Xiaolan Dao ghost screamed a few times and then disappeared.


    The firefly altar master saw that a little devil was defeated by Ye Fei, and he could not help but feel a little flustered. "I didn''t expect that several humble human beings were so powerful that even the little blue knife ghost was not their opponent."


    Ye Fei sees that crazy Jin is suffering some losses, so he quickly goes up to help him. Just as ye Fei is about to pass by, suddenly, the master of the firefly jar suddenly inserts a bar and stops Ye Fei.


    "You are good at it, but you rest to help them." The firefly altar owner has a serious face. It is obvious that this is a challenge to Ye Fei. Among these people, several Ye Fei is good at killing Xiaolan Dao ghost. This makes the firefly altar master very interested and wants to fight him.


    "How about it? You are very disappointed. I didn''t expect that your little monsters are not our opponents. " Ye Fei smiles triumphantly, which is deliberately infuriating the master of the firefly jar.


    "Hum, don''t be complacent for a long time. I think your companions are of average skill. Maybe they will die in the hands of Xiaolan Dao ghost." The master of the firefly jar still has the last hope, but ye Fei doesn''t think so. Even if Xiaolan Dao ghost is so powerful, he has a limit of life. As long as he consumes with them like this, they will eventually fail.


    "Don''t you know that we humans are powerful." Ye Fei said with a smile.


    The firefly altar master did not get angry because of Ye Fei''s words, but replied with a smile, "it''s hard to say before the last moment. Even if you beat Xiaolan Dao ghost, there is still my level."


    This does not need to be said by the firefly. Ye Fei naturally knows that as long as you defeat the firefly jar master, those little ghosts will naturally disappear.


    When ye Fei sees that crazy Jin is a little overwhelmed, he takes advantage of the firefly jar master''s inattention, and attacks the Xiaolan Dao ghost who is mad at him.


    Hearing only a few screams, Xiao Lan Dao ghost disappeared into a thick smoke. Then there were only two little ghosts, langziya and crazy Wulang. Ye Fei was not worried about their safety. He knew that they would defeat Xiaolan Dao ghost, so he dealt with the firefly altar master wholeheartedly.


    The firefly altar master saw that another one of his little monsters had died, and his anger suddenly rose. He was not in such a bad mood. He could not bear to see the cruel actions of those human beings.


    "Go to hell." The firefly altar master didn''t say hello to Ye Fei. Then he rushed to Ye Fei and also used the flute. The melody of his flute is a kind of weapon to attack people. Ye Fei naturally knew this and dodged without hesitation.


    After the sound of firefly jar master''s flute is over, ye FeiMeng jumps up, reaches out with one leg, and kicks hard at the firefly jar master''s chest.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Ye Fei kicked three feet and then took it back. He saw that the corner of the firefly''s mouth was bleeding. Ye Fei took advantage of this opportunity to attack Ye Fei again. The firefly was attacking Ye Fei with his flute, but he kicked it away. The flute was out of the master''s hand.


    "It''s your turn to die." Ye Fei attacks the firefly again, and then something unexpected happens to everyone. At the moment when the firefly altar master falls to the ground, the two little blue knife ghosts have disappeared, and everything calms down.


    "Er..." The wolf''s teeth stare at Ye Fei in bewilderment. Unexpectedly, the master of the firefly died in Ye Fei''s hand. At the moment of the master''s death, the two little blue swords disappeared.


    "Why is Xiaolan Dao ghost missing?" Crazy five Lang also a burst of confusion, do not know exactly what is going on, it seems that there is no fighting appearance, feel that Xiaolan Dao ghost has disappeared, some regret.


    "When the master of the firefly jar dies, those little blue knife ghosts will naturally disappear." Ye Fei smiles and explains to them.


    It seems that they don''t know much. It seems that they will learn a lot in the future.

 Chapter 1118

    Haven''t the owners of crazy sword martial arts school told their disciples about these things? It''s too layman. As a martial artist, how can they not even have this common sense.


    Crazy five Lang even if they do not understand, but also did not ask, because only experienced, will understand all this.


    "Ding Ding Ding Ding!"


    Just as we were talking, a few more sequins appeared on the ground with white light. We all know that they are some fragments, but they are still of some use, and they can be changed back to the city symbol.


    "Take whatever you need." Ye Fei said with a smile.


    Even if it is a fragment, it is also useful for a warrior. Therefore, they naturally want to take the wolf tooth. If ye Fei goes there more, it will be regarded as a gift of human affection.


    Just as they finished taking the pieces, a dark door next to them suddenly opened automatically, which surprised them. At last, they passed another pass. Although they didn''t know how far away it was from Ganoderma lucidum, they were all very strong.


    "Well, are you ready?" Ye Fei went to the door of the secret passage and said to his companion.


    After a while, they thought that there was a lot of things happened in the old tower.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t this a cave? How can there be a Qianxun tower in it?" Langziya''s face was astonished. Everything can happen in this magical place. Let''s just say this tower, although it has only two floors, it is magnificent.


    "It''s no surprise that I''ve seen a lot of this. Let''s go in and have a look." Ye Fei said, leading the way ahead. Maybe you can get Ganoderma lucidum as long as you pass these two levels. After all, the thousand layer tower has only two floors, and there is no other exit.


    "No, Ganoderma lucidum is in this tower, right?" Crazy five Lang is eager to guess a way.


    "Crazy five Lang''s words wake up the wolf teeth they," you said is really right, really possible, go, let''s get in quickly. "


    As long as they think about getting the Ganoderma lucidum, they are very excited. To know how difficult it is to get the Ganoderma lucidum, they have consumed a lot of energy after going through the barriers one by one.


    "Yes, this is the end." Ye Fei said decisively.


    After ye Fei said this, we can see it clearly. Indeed, the thousand story tower has only two floors, and there is no way to go up. Maybe Ganoderma lucidum is on the second floor of the thousand story tower.


    They are even more excited when they think about it. However, the monster facing them may be several times more powerful than the firefly jar owner. They must not be distracted. They should not be preoccupied with getting Ganoderma lucidum. It is very important to deal with the monster before getting Ganoderma lucidum.


    "Well, don''t be happy too early. Since the second floor is Ganoderma lucidum, then the monsters here must be more difficult to deal with. We must be careful." Ye Fei warns urgently.


    "Oh." We don''t want to deal with Ye Fei.


    In the first layer of the thousand layer tower, there is nothing unusual, and it is very quiet. There is no trace of monsters.


    However, none of them thought that several pairs of eyes were staring at them. As soon as they went to the second floor, they would immediately come out of the wall. Of course, they were not monsters in the wall, but the place where they could hide after hearing strange sounds.


    "Why is it so strange? There is no movement, let alone monsters." Langziya looked around and found nothing unusual. He thought there was no monster here, but he didn''t think so. Since Ganoderma lucidum is in this tower, there should be monsters.


    "Ye Fei, is it that the monster is deceiving and does not come out on purpose?" Crazy five Lang step forward to ask a way.


    "Maybe that''s possible." Ye Fei replied indifferently.


    After ye Fei came into the thousand layer tower, he listened to the news deliberately, knowing that if there were monsters here, he believed that they would make some noise.


    Sure enough, a monster seemed to be unable to bear it. It moved on the wall a few times. It was just at the top of Ye Fei''s head. Ye Fei''s ears were very sensitive. He heard the sound at the first time and recognized the direction of the sound.


    Ye Fei deliberately squatted down and wanted to throw that thing at the place where the sound came out, but was seen by the wolf''s teeth, and then said, "Ye Fei, what do you do?"


    Ye Fei couldn''t let the wolf''s teeth see through, let alone the monster. He said aloud, "my shoelace is open!"


    Langziya didn''t ask more about it. When he turned to leave, suddenly, ye Fei stood up and threw a stone picked up from the ground to his head. Then he told the wolf teeth to escape.


    Wolf teeth they did not react to it, was Ye Fei to pull down one side.


    "Ye Fei, what are you doing? I thought it was a monster." Wolf teeth a face of helplessness, the action of Ye Fei is very disgusted.Just when the monster reacted, the stone hit his forehead. He cried out in pain.


    Several other monsters jumped from the wall to the ground as if they had heard the order. But the monster that ye Fei had just hit, seeing several of his subordinates appeared, regretted that they had not endured the pain.


    But it''s also good. We should fight with these human beings in the opposite direction, since they are all exposed.


    "Strange, monster!" The wolf was stunned. These monsters looked similar to human beings, but their skin was different. Their skin had no blood at all, and they were no different from zombies.


    "You stupid human beings, are you here to die?" The monster that was hit by Ye Fei suddenly came out of several monsters.


    The head of the monster with a single braid, wearing a gray armor, called wearing a pair of boots, looks like a soldier and other monsters.


    Ye Fei observed it for a while, and then he remembered that he had dealt with such a monster before. All the clothes were the same, but the weapons in his hands were different. The monster obviously had a spear in his hand. Needless to say, ye Fei knew what kind of monster it was.


    "If I''m right, you''re the Spearman." Ye Fei stepped forward and said.


    After hearing Ye Fei''s words, the spear guard was stunned and thought, how can this human know that I am a spear guard? Has he ever fought with me before? How can I have no impression at all.


    "What''s your name? Put your name in the paper The guard with a spear is serious. He wants to make sure what the name of the human being who knows his identity is. If he has ever dealt with him, he may still remember.


    Wolf teeth heard a laugh here, said, "you a monster should be qualified to call our name, it is just too arrogant."


    Ye Fei sneered and said, "I know why you want to ask."


    The Spearman was stunned and said, "how do you know? Tell me. "


    Ye Fei naturally doesn''t need to beat around the Bush and go straight to the theme, "you ask my name because I know your identity. I might as well tell you that if I don''t change my name or sit down or change my family name, ye Fei is also!"


    After thinking for a long time, the spear guard did not remember that he had an impression on Ye Fei. He said curiously, "how do you know my identity, don''t you..." Before the spear guard finished, he was stopped by Ye Fei.


    "I didn''t fight with you before, and I don''t know you. The reason why I know your identity is that I have fought with a guard with a gun before. Since you are dressed the same, but the weapons in your hands are different, you must be a Spearman. There is no doubt about it." Ye Fei''s right words make the spear guard feel incredible. It turns out that the human intelligence quotient is so high, it''s just amazing.


    Wolf teeth a burst of admiration, went to Ye Fei in front of a burst of praise, "Ye Fei, you are really good, actually can identify his identity, it seems that the spear guard is not your opponent."


    "Yes, you can''t see through it. You don''t know what it''s like to fight." Crazy five Lang a pair of disdainful eyes at the spear guard, but the weapon in his hand is longer, others really did not see this spear guard''s specialty.


    "Arrogant human beings, don''t look down on us. Since we have lived to this day for so many years, that is our ability." The spear guard''s face was so angry that no one ever dared to speak to himself like this. I didn''t expect that he was looked down upon by human beings. He was simply angry.


    "Well, let''s have a fight. Let''s see whether we humans are powerful or you monsters are powerful. In a word, evil can''t suppress right. Therefore, you monsters are dead." Wolf teeth held his head high and said triumphantly.


    Before the fight, ye Fei wants to find out whether Ganoderma lucidum is in the thousand layer tower. If it is here, it is worth fighting with spear guards. If they are not here, they are just a bait, then the time will not be wasted on these spear guards.


    "Wait, there are plenty of opportunities to fight. Now I ask you whether Ganoderma lucidum is in this thousand layer tower. If you tell the truth, we human beings will let you go. Otherwise, you should have learned our human abilities." Ye Fei is not trying to hold the spear guard. He just doesn''t want to make unnecessary sacrifice, let alone delay time.


    "Ha ha, I knew you came for Ganoderma lucidum. If it is true, many human beings come for Ganoderma lucidum, but it''s a pity that you haven''t crossed several levels."

 Chapter 1119

    "They have gone to see the king of hell, but you are still alive now. It seems that you have solved all the monsters." The spear guard did not say the whereabouts of Ganoderma lucidum, but a sneer.


    Ye Fei is not in a hurry for a moment. He believes that they can feel the strength of human beings. Since they have already broken through the barrier here, they are not afraid to fight against them. Therefore, they explain that this is the best solution.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Tell us quickly where the Ganoderma lucidum is. In this way, we can spare your life, or we will let you to pieces." Wolf teeth saw spear guard a look of hanging a languor, and then roared at him.


    Spear guards are obviously not afraid of death, because they are just puppets. Even if they are dead, they will not feel pain. Maybe they will turn into other more powerful monsters after death.


    "Ha ha, you humans are really arrogant. Well, since you want to get Ganoderma lucidum so much, I will tell you, yes, Ganoderma lucidum is on the second floor. If you have the ability, you can beat me to go up. Otherwise, you can''t get Ganoderma lucidum. Of course, I forgot to remind you that Ganoderma lucidum is not so easy to get as you imagined." There is something in the spear guard''s words, which makes Ye Fei think deeply.


    Since Ganoderma lucidum is such a precious thing, I believe it must have certain power. Maybe you need some skills to get it. But thanks to the spear guard, you should be careful when you take Ganoderma lucidum.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s show you our human abilities." Langziya can hear Ganoderma lucidum on the second floor. As long as the spear guard dies, it''s not easy to get Ganoderma lucidum.


    "Good." The spear guard finished and raised the spear in his hand. The attack power of the spear is still very strong. After all, it is not so easy for ye Fei to contact the spear guard.


    "How do you say we''re going to fight, then together, or one-on-one?" Wolf son tooth is serious ask a way.


    The spear guard''s men are only four, plus he has only five. I believe that his men''s skills should not be much better. Even if they go together, they may not be the opponents of Ye Fei''s four men.


    "Hehe, it''s interesting. Since you proposed it, I''ll fight with you alone." The spear guard looks proud. He can see that compared with Ye Fei, langziya is not of the same grade. If he fights with langziya, he is more likely to win, but ye Fei will not let his plot succeed.


    Before langziya agreed to the spear guard, ye Fei stopped him. "Langziya, even if you want to fight one-on-one, you can''t be so impulsive. I''ve long wanted to fight with him, so you''d better choose other spear guards."


    Ye Fei knows that this spear guard is not simple. If langziya fights with him, he will surely suffer. In this case, it''s better to fight by himself, which may be a better chance. After all, langziya is too impulsive and easy to be seen by the other side.


    Looking at the spear guard''s eyes just now, we can see that he is actually very happy to fight with langziya, because he knows that langziya''s skill is not as good as that of langziya. Therefore, ye Fei concludes that the spear guard may not be as good as the spear guard. He has fought with the spear guard before. I believe that the spear guard''s technique is not much different from that of the spear guard.


    Langziya knew Ye Fei''s meaning and why he did it. Of course, he didn''t have any opinions. He was just afraid that the spear guard would hurt Ye Fei.


    "Well, you must be careful." Wolf tooth reminds way.


    Langziya''s words had just finished, the spear guard took the spear to stab him, the wolf tooth''s reaction is still very sensitive, very clever to hide in the past.


    When we saw the wolf teeth fighting, they all attacked their spear guards one by one. For a time, the tower became a mess, and the crackling sound echoed in the tower.


    Ye Fei is really powerful against the spear guard. Every move he takes is very cruel. The monster is a monster. His moves are so cruel. If you don''t kill him, it''s really out of the question.


    "Look at the spear!" The spearguard suddenly opens his mouth, and the spear stabs Ye Fei again. Ye Fei makes a sideward turn to avoid the spear. Even though the spear guard''s spear is growing, as long as he catches it, he may not be able to fight back so easily.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei rushed up and seized the spear without hesitation. The spear guard saw this place and pulled it desperately. However, even though it was in such a strong force, it could not be pulled back, nor could it stab Ye Fei.


    The spear can''t leave the hand. Once the spear is out of hand, there will be no weapons to fight against the enemy. When the spear guard thinks of this, he raises his foot flexibly and kicks at Ye Fei. Ye Fei still doesn''t release the spear. When the spear guard kicks over, ye FeiMeng releases his hand and bangs the spear guard for a while. He falls back again and again and fails to stand up And he fell to the ground with a bang.


    However, in a flash, he immediately stood up. This time, the spear guard''s anger rose sharply. He thought Ye Fei was easy to deal with, but now he was fooled by him and got hit in vain."Damned human beings." Regardless of the three seven twenty-one spear guards, the spear in his hand stabbed at Ye Fei. Ye Fei dodged again and again, which saved him.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me!" Ye Fei smiles and attacks the spear guard.


    Ye Fei knows that the spear guard has reached the limit, but his mood is extremely bad. If he is to be dealt with next, he is likely to win.


    At the same time, langziya and Kuang Wulang are also fighting the spear guard fiercely. Ye Fei can see that the spear guards are far inferior to the spear guards. Therefore, we don''t have to worry about them. We''d better concentrate on dealing with this spear guard. Maybe after killing this spear guard, other spear guards will disappear, or maybe they will Before the firefly jar owner''s situation is the same, if this is the case, it will be much better.


    The spear guard saw that ye Fei was very proud, and his spear again stabbed at Ye Fei. Seeing this, ye Fei did not hesitate to split his legs and made a fierce jump to the beam of the house. Before the spear guard responded, his feet fiercely rushed to the spear guard''s head.


    I can see the spear guard struggling, but he can''t break away from ye Fei''s attack, because ye Fei''s strength is too strong, and the spear guard''s strength alone can''t resist him.


    The spear guard couldn''t stand the attack. He threw his spear on the ground and tried to break off Ye Fei''s legs with both hands. However, he failed to do so with all his strength. Ye Fei''s strength is just like a strong man.


    "Let go if you have the ability. Let''s have a good fight. Don''t use Yin moves." The spear guard wants to let Ye Fei free him with the method of arousal, but ye Fei is not so playful. After all, the spear guard is not a human being, but a monster. What kind of relationship do you have with the monster? His ultimate goal is to kill the spear guard, which is the most important thing.


    "Hehe, if you want me to let you go, please ask me. Maybe I will consider it." Ye Fei smiles triumphantly.


    Spear guard is a monster who is not willing to give in. How could he beg Ye Fei for mercy? He thought that ye Fei could let him go by using a strong method, but he didn''t think that he would make a fool of himself. Ye Fei didn''t mean to let him go at all.


    The spear guard did not speak for a moment. He was filled with hatred for ye Fei. He thought that human beings were friendly, but he did not think that human beings were more cruel than monsters.


    "You want me to beg you. Don''t think I''ve ever asked for anyone in my life. You''re a little human. You want me to give in. Dream. Even if I''m dead, I won''t ask you for mercy." The spear guard was expressionless and didn''t intend to live. Since he couldn''t escape, he might as well die. Anyway, his task of protecting Ganoderma lucidum has come to an end.


    Ye Fei didn''t expect the spear guard to have such backbone. Since he said so, he would help him. Anyway, he died. Why don''t you give him a happy one.


    "Very well, you have a lot of backbone. Since you want to die, I''ll do it for you." Ye Fei has a bad smile on his face. He really doesn''t know what the spear guard will look like at the moment of his death. Maybe he must be very miserable. Maybe he is the most miserable one.


    Spear guard stood there motionless, waiting for ye Fei to start, "quick, don''t dally, to kill, nothing terrible."


    Spearman, is this surrender to Ye Fei? It''s really interesting. This personality is very fragrant to human beings, but it''s a pity


    Ye Fei has no time to be here with the spear guard. When the spear guard is not paying attention, ye Fei only hears a crack of the spear guard''s neck as soon as he uses his strength.


    However, the head of the spear guard has been drooping and not moving. Ye Fei knows that he has broken the neck of the spear guard, and the spear guard that he and langziya and Kuang Wulang still exist, which makes Ye Fei not much surprised.


    Ye feisong opened the spear guard, and saw the body of the spear guard flopped down on the ground.


    Several other spear guards saw this place and were very distressed. However, they still had to insist on protecting Ganoderma lucidum. As long as they were alive, they would not let these people get close to ganoderma lucidum. However, their leader has died. Even if they are so powerful, I believe they can''t beat them.

 Chapter 1120

    No matter what, they are fighting for their lives. Ye Fei can see that they are loyal and live for their faith.


    Langziya and Kuang Wulang are still crazy. Seeing that ye Fei has killed the spear guards, they are also worried. After killing these spear guards, they will go to the second floor of the thousand layer tower.


    In order to let them kill the spear guards more quickly, ye Fei also rushed to help them. After a while, several spear guards died in their hands. However, nothing valuable fell from the spear guards this time, which did not disappoint them, because what they wanted most was Ganoderma lucidum, even if it was nothing valuable ¡£


    "Good. Let''s go up the second floor." When he reached the second floor, he ran straight up the stairs and felt the danger.


    "No, hide." Ye Fei heard the whoosh sound and believed it must be a concealed weapon or something.


    Sure enough, ye Feigang squatted down and saw countless long arrows flying towards the steps. Fortunately, they responded quickly, otherwise they would be shot by long arrows.


    "Where did you get so many long arrows?" Wolf teeth looked up at countless long arrows flying over the top of the head, and asked curiously.


    Ye Fei can conclude that these long arrows were never shot by monsters. They must have been set up by the monsters before. When someone passes by, they must be able to touch a certain mechanism. In this way, the long arrows will be shot through the induction. These long arrows are not long arrows used by human beings, but set by the monsters themselves. But the power of these long arrows is very strong It''s very powerful, and it''s also injected with poison. Once you touch a person''s body, you''ll die the first time.


    "There must be a mechanism on it." Ye Fei asserted.


    "Isn''t it dangerous for us to go up like this?" Crazy five Lang slightly frowned and asked.


    They are all right. If they go up like this, they will be trapped by the mechanism again. So before they go up, they still need to use things to open the mechanisms one by one. As long as they touch them, those hidden weapons and other things will shoot at other places. When there is no mechanism, they will go up. At that time, they will be very peaceful All right.


    "The next thing is our wisdom." Ye Fei has a word in his words. Since those monsters can think of this, they can also think of it.


    As long as you use other things to throw them up, you will definitely touch the mechanism, so that they don''t have to go up, and all the so-called mechanisms and hidden weapons will be used up.


    After waiting for them to go up, one of the most effective ways is to go up.


    "Oh, I see." Wolf teeth seem to understand what, and then back to a layer, see a lot of things below, use these things to believe that those mechanisms do not attack and break.


    "Ha ha, wolf tooth, you are more and more intelligent." Ye Fei praised.


    Wolf teeth face not accept, he was very smart before, but ye Fei did not find his own advantages, otherwise how can pass the examination.


    "Ye Fei, what are you talking about? It seems that I was stupid before." Wolf tooth retorts.


    Ye Fei doesn''t mean it. It''s just that wolf''s teeth are too sensitive.


    "Ha ha, anyway, let''s do it quickly." Crazy Wulang and crazy Jin can''t wait. They want to get rid of those organs as soon as possible. Let''s see what the so-called Ganoderma lucidum is like. They are looking forward to it.


    When the long arrow is finished, ye Fei and they all take things to throw to the second floor. They only hear that the things thrown up by us seem to meet something.


    Then, I heard the sound of opening the mechanism. In an instant, countless concealed weapons attacked, one by one hit the beam of the house and the wall. This surprised Ye Fei. It seems that there are many mechanisms on the second floor. They will try to throw them several more times. If there is still a mechanism, it will open again. If there is no movement, then it means No dangerous institutions exist.


    When they threw it for the third time, they did not hear the sound of opening the mechanism. They felt that the second floor was safe, so they went up the steps.


    "I didn''t expect that these monsters also have intelligence quotient and can use concealed weapons." Langziya is very surprised. The monsters he has seen are not so smart at all. The monsters here are obviously as intelligent as evolution. If ye Fei didn''t realize something, they would not even know how to die.


    "Some monsters are smart, but you haven''t met them." Ye Fei has seen it. Some monsters are much smarter than human beings.


    "I don''t know if there are any monsters on the second floor?" "Crazy five Lang" asked as he walked.


    The second floor is the most important pipe card. It would be strange if there were no monsters.


    "Of course, you don''t have to think about it. There must be monsters on it, so we must be careful." Ye Fei knows that there must be a monster on it, and it is not a monster. Since Ganoderma lucidum is on the second floor, most of the monsters should be gathered here.


    "Yes, ye Fei is right. The more we get to the last minute, there will be more monsters. Maybe they are some very powerful ones." Langziya suddenly became sensible."Well, we must be careful." Ye Fei said that, and his companions to the second floor, on the second floor, it is like a palace luxury, and every corner is golden, here seems to be made of gold palace, which surprised everyone.


    But what they didn''t notice was that there were traps under their feet.


    Sure enough, just when they were happy, suddenly, they did not know what round things were under their feet. As soon as the wolf tooth lifted his foot, he suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Ouch


    Langziya was the first one to fall down, and crazy five Lang also fell on the ground. Ye Fei found out that he had just avoided. He thought that wolf''s tooth and crazy five Lang were so careless that they even stepped on it. This is a lesson for them.


    "I want you to be careful. It seems that you are confused by these golden things." Ye Fei can''t help laughing. This fall is not light.


    "Oh, it''s killing me. What the hell is this?" Wolf tooth picked up a round thing on the ground and looked at it constantly. It seemed that he had never seen it before.


    Ye Fei sees the expression of wolf''s tooth, but he is helpless. At this time, he still cares what things are on the ground. If he doesn''t stand up, the monster suddenly moves out. I believe that wolf tooth and crazy Wulang will be hurt.


    "All right, get up quickly, don''t you fear that the monster will appear and kill you?" Ye Fei warns urgently.


    From the moment when wolf''s tooth fell to the ground just now, ye Fei felt that the second floor was not so simple. He believed that there would be strong monster opponents, just hiding in the dark, perhaps observing their movements.


    Wolf teeth and crazy five Lang this reaction, quickly bear the pain to get up from the ground, but wolf tooth conveniently put a round thing in his pocket, he would like to go back to a good study of what it is, how to use his feet to pay attention to is not bad, with teeth bite can not bite, it is no different from stone.


    I can see that the round things on the ground just now must have been scattered by monsters and deliberately let them fall down. This is to see a joke.


    Ye Fei walked a few more steps carefully. He saw a dragon chair sitting on the emperor''s seat right above the palace, and there was a skeleton man on the chair. This surprised Ye Fei. Did this skeleton man die on the Dragon chair like this? This phenomenon has never been seen before.


    Beside the skeleton man, there is a green jar, and in the jar is the Ganoderma lucidum that they all want to get. The Ganoderma lucidum is like vitality there, and there is no soil or other things in the jar. How does the Ganoderma lucidum survive? Look at the sample. This Ganoderma lucidum has been for hundreds of years, and it seems to be a very precious existence.


    "That''s..." Langziya was shocked when he saw this place. What he didn''t think of was that Ganoderma lucidum could be in that kind of container. Generally, Ganoderma lucidum does not exist in the soil, but it is only a container, but there is nothing in the container. How does Ganoderma survive? This is something that makes them very curious.


    "Yes, it''s Ganoderma lucidum." Ye Fei said, not observing Ganoderma lucidum, but looking at the skeleton man. He was obviously dead, but the skeletons were intact, as if they were specially decorated by people.


    "Why didn''t I find the monster?" Crazy five Lang looked around, everything is very calm, except for these round things scattered on the ground, they did not see anything, nor did they notice anything.


    "Don''t say it too early. It''s just that we didn''t find out. Don''t be careless. Maybe the danger is right in front of us." Ye Fei reminds way.


    In Ye Fei''s opinion, there are crises everywhere, but I don''t know what kind of powerful existence it is.


    All of a sudden, when ye Fei was talking to everyone, he didn''t know where to send out a laugh. The laughter was very clear and reverberated here.


    Ye Fei feels a trace of pressure and knows that this monster must be much more powerful than the monster he fought before. So, no matter what, we must be cautious and cautious.


    "Now that we''ve all met, why don''t you come out and see us." Ye Fei offered to know where the monster must be hiding, but they could not see it with the naked eye.


    The monster didn''t worry much and laughed again, "ha ha, I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. You people who are looking for death can''t walk out of here smoothly today."

 Chapter 1121

    The monster is full of self-confidence, which makes Ye Fei conclude that the monster must not be simple, and it may take a lot of energy to defeat him.


    After all, ye Fei and their energy are not as strong as they were at the beginning. It seems that the monster is looking at their weakness and wants to cure them and death, but ye Fei doesn''t think so. Even if it''s a powerful monster, it won''t live long, because his aggressiveness has a certain period of time. Besides, he needs plenty of energy.


    Generally speaking, monsters are weaker than human beings. As long as you put all your strength into your whole body, you will certainly exhaust the monster''s physical strength and energy. He is not far away from death.


    "Ha ha, this is a little early. Since we can get to the end, we are sure to win." Ye Fei replied.


    While ye Fei was observing everywhere, he suddenly found that the skeleton man sitting on the Dragon chair suddenly raised his head, and his head seemed to have a sense, and he looked at Ye Fei and his wife several times.


    "Did you laugh just now?" Ye Fei asked curiously.


    What ye Fei didn''t expect was that a skeleton was still alive. No wonder he couldn''t find the shadow of the monster just now.


    "Ha ha, a few humble human beings, there are many things you don''t know." The skeleton man had a bad smile on his face, but ye Fei observed that the skeleton man could only move his head, but his limbs did not move. He did not know what was going on, or was the skeleton man''s intentional use of a mask.


    Ye Fei has never seen such a skeleton man, let alone what he used to survive.


    Ye Fei is just asking this strange question when he suddenly finds that the skeleton man''s arm is moving, as if calling something, which makes Ye Fei subconsciously alert.


    "Bang!"


    In a bang, when something just landed, ye Fei and his companion suddenly saw a familiar body.


    "Xiao Qi, isn''t that Xiao Qi?" Crazy five Lang suddenly excited, did not expect Xiao Qi to be brought here, don''t know what the skeleton man is going to do with Xiao Qi''s body. Xiao Qi is already dead, so what should he do to Xiao Qi.


    "Yes, that''s Xiao Qi, ye Fei, you see." Wolf teeth also shocked, did not expect to see seven here.


    Seeing that they were all very sad, the skeleton man laughed and said, "don''t worry, you will meet your companion in a moment."


    Since his body is dead, what does the skeleton fly to.


    "You damned skeleton man, return Xiao Qi to us as soon as possible, and maybe we will leave you a whole body." Ye Fei''s angry face did not expect that the monster would use Xiao Qi.


    "Hehe, the whole body? I''m a bunch of bones, but what''s the whole corpse? As long as I eat all of you, I''ll be like a human being, and I don''t have to face you with skeletons any more! " The monster''s words are even more fantastic. Is it amazing that he will become human after eating people.


    "Don''t you think, we won''t let you succeed." Ye Fei strongly retorts.


    The monster was not angry, but looked at Ye Fei with a smile and said, "you can''t help if you want to or not!"


    When the monster finished speaking, he opened his mouth wide, and suddenly a stream of smoke came out of his mouth, directly covering Xiao Qi''s body.


    A moment later, the corpse of Xiao Qi has become a pair of bones.


    In looking at the skeleton man, his head seems to have more flesh and skin, and it seems to have a human head.


    as like as two peas, he understood that the original skeleton man said exactly what he said. After he ate the man, he could really use his muscles to replenish his body. Every time he ate a human body, there would be a part of the skin that changed slowly. If the man ate more, the skeleton would be the same as the human, so he could not tell whether he was a monster or not. Human beings.


    At this time, the skeleton man only had some flesh and skin on his head. Although his eyes had borrowed from Xiao Qi''s eyes, he still could not be compared with others. Before he became a human, ye Fei decided to kill him, lest more people would be used by him.


    "Ha ha, although I don''t like you human beings very much, but there is no way. I can only be reborn by eating you human beings." The skeleton people look forward to eating these people in front of them and turning them into a Moyang. Although their bodies can only stay on their bodies for a few days, it is also a kind of enjoyment. At least in those days, there is no need to worry about going out.


    "Dream, we will stop you." Ye Fei''s face is serious. Only those who have been dead for a hundred years will become a monster. It seems that he is one of them. Maybe he was cursed a hundred years ago, so he is still a skeleton man.


    No matter whether he is a human or a monster, he must not be reborn this time. Once he is reborn, he will go out to harm the world and the world will be in chaos."Roar!"


    The skeleton man suddenly stood up from the Dragon chair, opened his mouth and looked down at Ye Fei. His mouth was full of disgusting mucus, very dirty.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s do it." Wolf teeth can''t wait to shout.


    They have already understood all this. It turns out that the skeleton man is a disaster to human beings. Only by eradicating him can human beings live in peace and will not be harmed by him.


    Ye Fei thinks it''s time to fight with the skeleton man. The skeleton man seems not to be afraid of human beings, but also speaks big words, which makes Ye Fei hard to believe.


    Ye Fei winks at his companion and decides to attack the skeleton man strongly. Even if he is desperate, he must kill the skeleton man. Only in this way can he get Ganoderma lucidum and bring happiness to human beings.


    "Ready." After ye Fei finished, the wolf teeth and the others then dispersed and decided to attack the skeleton man. As long as the four of them join hands, it is not impossible to defeat the skeleton man. After all, it is a skeleton man, which naturally can not be compared with human beings.


    Skeleton people will spit poison gas. First of all, ye Fei instructs their companions to tear off a piece of cloth from their bodies and tie them to their faces to prevent poisoning.


    Skeleton people see here, can''t help but laugh, "so human is very fragile, I overestimate you."


    The skeleton man obviously doesn''t pay attention to Ye Fei. After all, his monster can use any kind of bad means. Therefore, ye Fei and he should pay more attention to them.


    Then there was a fierce battle.


    After a fight with the skeleton man, ye Fei''s physical strength was not enough. At this moment, ye Fei took the initiative to attack, his legs were light, and he flew to the top of the skeleton man. Then he took a body method and took off the skull of the skeleton man.


    "Bang", the skull man''s head fell to the ground, and his eyes were there blinking, seemingly complaining about them.


    Ye Fei is worried that the skull man''s head can fly to his head automatically, so he immediately steps on it and smashes his head. However, the skeleton man''s body is standing there shaking. It seems that without the skull, the skeleton man''s body can''t do anything.


    Wolf teeth saw here, can''t help laughing, and then a forward, gently pushed the skeleton man''s body, only to see the skeleton man''s body is easy to fall on the ground, in an instant, skeleton man''s bones are messy flying around, and some of them have broken several sections.


    Ye Fei and they also spent a lot of energy, but they can''t rest. To be safe, they must take Ganoderma lucidum to leave the cave. Only when they get out of the cave is the safest. If they stay here, maybe there will be monsters.


    "Ye Fei, I''ll go to get Ganoderma lucidum." Wolf tooth finished, and then went to the front of Ganoderma lucidum, Ganoderma lucidum is blood red, it looks like blood to maintain his life.


    Langziya stood there for a long time, and had been observing the appearance of Ganoderma lucidum. All of a sudden, he saw a part of Ganoderma suddenly moved, which surprised him a lot.


    Even if langziya saw this scene, he still wanted to take Ganoderma lucidum. Just when he was about to start, ye Fei opened his mouth to stop his action, "wait, you can''t take it first."


    Before ye Fei had time to explain, he saw that langziya''s hand had touched the top of Ganoderma lucidum. Then, he heard wolf''s tooth cry and took back his hand. However, he could not hold up the Ganoderma lucidum.


    "What''s the matter? Wolf tooth, what''s wrong with you Crazy five Lang see wolf son tooth ah, a retreat a few steps, hasten forward to concern of ask a way.


    "You take Ganoderma lucidum how hand still ache." Fanjin couldn''t believe all this, but he did see that langziya held the hand which had just touched Ganoderma lucidum in his other hand. Suddenly, there was a small hole in his finger, and there was blood.


    "Ganoderma lucidum didn''t sting. Where did your hand touch?" Crazy five Lang curiously asked.


    Wolf teeth can not say exactly what is going on, standing there arm numb, mood is also very bad.


    "Just told you not to move. Why did you move Ganoderma lucidum?" Ye Fei is obviously upset. Even if Ganoderma lucidum has no poison, he can''t touch it.


    Langziya was afraid that ye Fei would get Ganoderma lucidum first, so he went up to the Ganoderma lucidum at all costs. Who knew that such a thing would happen. He would not have gone to get Ganoderma lucidum.


    "What''s wrong with wolf teeth?" Crazy five Lang see wolf son tooth''s hand already did not feel, and looks like is some discoloration.

 Chapter 1122

    Ye Fei saw here and quickly said, "who has a knife."


    "What do you do with a knife?" Wolf teeth and crazy five Lang they, suddenly a Leng, don''t know ye Fei want knife to do.


    Ye Fei''s helpless face said, "if you don''t quickly take the knife to wolf''s tooth to bleed, he will really die."


    Ye Fei doesn''t mean to scare them. The reason why wolf''s tooth is numb in his arm is that he is poisoned. Fortunately, the poison did not spread all over his body at the first time.


    And ye Fei is good at the first time to help the prodigal son''s arm to be tied with cloth, which can prevent the venom from flowing.


    After listening to Ye Fei''s words, we suddenly realized, "Oh, I have it here. It''s just a sword, not a knife."


    When is it? Crazy Wulang is still joking. Whether it''s a sword or a knife, as long as you can cut the wolf''s teeth with his hand.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Bring it quickly." Ye Fei finished, took the sword and drew a knife on the wolf''s arm. Sure enough, the blood was black, which was obviously caused by poisoning.


    "Ye Fei, you are really well-informed. If it were not for you, I would have lost my life." Langziya is grateful, and ye Fei has saved him more than once. Therefore, his jealousy towards Ye Fei has become admiration.


    Originally, this kind of Ganoderma lucidum itself is not toxic, but after years of cultivation of the monster, it was planted with a virulent poison. Otherwise, how can people come back from the dead after eating it? In fact, it is the use of this kind of poison that can have extraordinary effect.


    It''s hard for everyone to understand, but that''s the truth.


    "Ye Fei, what kind of Ganoderma lucidum is this? How is it blood red?" Wolf teeth feel more comfortable arm, this just can''t help but ask Ye Fei.


    "This is called red fire Ganoderma lucidum, so the color is blood red. It is not so red in itself. All of these monsters are trained to be blood red. Moreover, Ganoderma lucidum seems to have spirituality with the monsters. Therefore, seeing us is like seeing the enemy, and we will not hesitate to attack us." Ye Fei explained simply.


    "According to what you say, this Ganoderma lucidum is alive. It still has vitality." Wolf teeth tightly frowned, for Ganoderma and other things, he knew too little, even after listening to Ye Fei said so, he also listened to the clouds.


    "That''s right. This Ganoderma lucidum is alive. Otherwise, how could it bite you?" Ye Fei couldn''t help laughing.


    For this Ganoderma lucidum, they really can''t just take it. It seems that the only way is to hold the container containing the Ganoderma lucidum. Only in this way can the Ganoderma lucidum have vitality and will not be bitten by it.


    Crazy five Lang and crazy into them are here to take Ganoderma lucidum back to save people, of course, they want them to take it, but wolf tooth is not happy, after all, he has suffered so much from the beginning to now, Ganoderma lucidum should be his talent.


    "Ye Fei, you know, in order to get the Ganoderma lucidum, Xiao Qi''s life has been taken. Therefore, we must take this Ganoderma lucidum back to the crazy sword martial arts school. There are two disciples waiting to use this Ganoderma. If it is late, they will die." Kuang Wulang is not lying. When ye Fei and ye Fei were assessing, the disciples of the crazy sword martial arts school didn''t come out of the environment, so they suffered internal injuries and were dying. It was said that there were Ganoderma lucidum on the mountain that could continue their lives, so they came here with all kinds of hardships.


    "Of course I know that. But if you want to go back to hengshanzong and listen to elder Bai''s words, I believe Bai Chang is always a reasonable person. As long as you explain the situation, he won''t be helpless." Ye Fei explained.


    Kuang Wulang naturally believes in Ye Fei. During his association with him, he naturally knows what he is like. However, who knows what will happen when he comes to Hengshan sect. After all, hengshanzong is a large sect, and their crazy sword martial arts school is just a small sect. Will elder Bai pay attention to them.


    In fact, ye Fei can''t guarantee anything. At least he knows that Bai Changlao won''t be saved.


    "No, you and I can believe it, but we can''t believe it. After all, we have come to the end together. Ganoderma lucidum also has our share." Crazy five Lang is not the kind of person who doesn''t pay attention to love. It''s just that things are so urgent that they have to do it.


    Ye Fei can''t do it. After all, Ganoderma lucidum is indeed obtained by several of them. In their reasonable sense, ye Fei is very embarrassed. Once Ganoderma lucidum is given to Kuang Wulang, ye Fei and langziya can''t explain to Bai Changlao after they go back.


    "Of course I know. Since you are in such a hurry, you can go back to Yokoyama with me. It won''t take too long." Ye Fei said solemnly.


    "It doesn''t take time. It will take 30 Li to get to you from here. It will take half a day just to walk." Wu Lang''s helpless face is related to his life, so he can''t be a kid.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you walk back." Ye Fei said to the wolf''s teeth, "you don''t have a return to the city Rune there, give the crazy five Lang and crazy into two, we will go back to Hengshan sect to find the white elder."


    When ye Fei said this, Kuang Wulang felt more reliable. As long as he had the symbol of returning to the city to meet Hengshan sect, he nodded and agreed, "OK, I will go with you to Hengshan sect with you. I hope elder Bai will give us some Ganoderma lucidum as you said."Wolf teeth a listen to some reluctant, pursed his mouth and said, "your return to the city more than mine, why don''t you give them two?"


    "All right, I still have Ganoderma lucidum. It''s inconvenient for me. You can give them two, and I''ll give you four later, so you can''t lose." Ye Fei said earnestly.


    Wolf teeth a listen, two return to the city Fu can exchange for four, this business has done, then happily agreed, "OK, this is what you said, don''t talk back, can have crazy five Lang and crazy feed me to testify."


    Ye Fei always keeps his word and gives him what he says. Why should wolf''s teeth be so serious? Ye Fei has many amulets back to the city. Maybe he will be in a good mood and give him more.


    "OK, hurry up. They are still waiting for help. Can you afford it?" Ye Fei reminds way.


    The wolf''s tooth just gave the crazy five Lang and the crazy enters two return to the city amulets, several people stood in the same place, saw suddenly a white gas to revolve around them, then, the person has already disappeared.


    You can imagine how important the return to the city symbol is. No matter where you go, as long as there is a city return symbol, it will arrive at the first time. It''s really good.


    "Whoosh", ye Fei and several of them have come to the gate of hengshanzong. It is indeed in the blink of an eye to see Kung Fu. It is the first time that Kuang Wulang and Kuang Jin feel this kind of pleasure.


    "It''s really a good thing. Where did you get it?" Crazy five Lang is interested to ask a way.


    "You can fight monsters. If you want to, you can fight them. There are so many such things on monsters." Wolf son tooth a face certain appearance smile way.


    Ye Fei leads the way and leads the crazy Wulang into the main hall of Hengshan sect. At this time, the sun does not set, and the white elder sits on the chair in the main hall waiting for them to come back. After hearing the steps, the white elder knows that ye Fei and langziya have come back, and not only the two of them, but also the two of them, listening to the steps, will know that there are two more.


    "You''re back." Elder Bai opened his eyes as he spoke. Seeing the Ganoderma lucidum in Ye Fei''s hand, a smile appeared on his face.


    "Elder Bai, these two are disciples of crazy sword martial arts school. There are two wounded people in their martial arts school. They need this Ganoderma lucidum. Do you think you can give them some?" Ye Fei stepped forward and asked respectfully.


    Elder Bai stroked his beard, stood up leisurely from his chair, and said, "well, I already know about this matter. I also thought that the people of the crazy sword martial arts school would go to the mountain to find Ganoderma lucidum. I didn''t expect that you were so lucky that you came back smoothly. In fact..." Before elder Bai finished his words, he was stopped by Wu Lang.


    "Elder Bai, please. We need Ganoderma lucidum to save lives. Please give us some." Crazy five Lang kneels on the ground very sincerely to say.


    Bai Changlao asked Ye Fei and langziya to go up the mountain to find Ganoderma lucidum. Naturally, it was also useful, but they didn''t know what Bai Changlao wanted to do with Ganoderma.


    "OK, you get up first. I haven''t finished my words yet. In fact, I asked Ye Fei and langziya to go up the mountain to find Ganoderma lucidum. I know that they have suffered serious internal injuries. Therefore, if this evening is over, they will die. So, I promise to give you some Ganoderma lucidum." White elder''s words just finished, crazy five Lang and crazy into quickly kowtow to old Bai.


    "Elder Bai, the Ganoderma lucidum is poisonous. How do you want them to take it?" Ye Fei said quickly.


    Bai Chang didn''t speak. He walked up to Ye Fei, moved his palm on the top of Ganoderma lucidum, and then said with a smile, "OK, the poison on the surface of Ganoderma lucidum has been suppressed by me. You can go back and save lives with those Ganoderma lucidum."


    Ye Fei is stunned. Elder Bai is so powerful. What wonderful body method did he use to make such a poisonous Ganoderma lucidum free of toxicity? It seems that elder Bai is really not an ordinary person.


    Sure enough, ye Fei tried, and was not bitten by Ganoderma lucidum like a wolf''s tooth. He pulled out some Ganoderma lucidum from it and handed it to Kuang Wulang. He said, "you go back to save your companion. This is the return to the city symbol. It will be faster."


    Everyone knows that saving one life is better than building a seven level pagoda.


    "Ye Fei, thank you. I will come to Hengshan clan to thank you face to face." Crazy five Lang and crazy into with Ganoderma lucidum convenient use Ye Fei''s return to the city Rune to leave.

 Chapter 1123

    The rest of the Ganoderma lucidum, of course, is useful. In other small clans, he orders Ye Fei and langziya to send them Ganoderma lucidum. Bai does not want to hurt the faces of other clans because of the examination. After all, he also wants to have a good relationship with them.


    "Elder Bai, this is your intention. Elder Bai is really a good man. We are going to send Ganoderma lucidum." Ye Fei was very moved. I didn''t expect that Baichang old man was so good. He was still a Bodhisattva. I believe he will live to be 100 years old.


    "All right, don''t flatter me. Go quickly. Life matters." Elder Bai urged.


    "Well, here we go." Ye Fei said, holding Ganoderma lucidum and wolf''s teeth, he sent Ganoderma lucidum to every sect.


    Naturally, the puppet Ding family did not have to go, because only Ye Fei took part in the examination. Therefore, the next one was to go to tongxuanzong. Their disciples did not pass the examination, and they must have been seriously injured. Maybe they were in a hurry and worried about how to save their disciples.


    Kuang Wulang and Kuang Jin arrived at the gate of Kuang Dao martial arts school with Ganoderma lucidum. They were worried when they saw that there was no disciple guarding the door. They looked at each other and thought, can''t their companions be better.


    Thinking of this, crazy Wulang and crazy Jin ran quickly to the martial arts school. After entering, everyone gathered around the two disciples. One by one, they were sad and tearful. Crazy five Lang and crazy Jin were suddenly dumbfounded. Although they didn''t see the appearance of the two disciples, they saw that other disciples were crying. Maybe they were dead. That''s why we were so sad ¡£


    "Younger martial brother, younger martial brother, I''m sorry, we are late." Crazy five Lang and crazy into through the crowd, came to the two disciples, only two disciples did not die, just because the internal injury is too serious, so, a look of dying.


    "You are back at last." The museum owner looked forward to the theme and asked, "how about, has Ganoderma lucidum brought back?"


    Crazy five Lang excited can''t speak, fortunately came back in time, their companion did not die, took out the Ganoderma lucidum in hand and handed it to the owner.


    "Master, this is the Ganoderma lucidum on the mountain. Please give my younger martial brother medicine quickly." Crazy five Lang and crazy into are looking forward to a miracle, I believe they take Ganoderma lucidum, will become vigorous.


    "Ah, ah!" Seeing that it was Ganoderma lucidum, the owner didn''t care about it. He quickly fed the Ganoderma lucidum to two disciples. After the two disciples finished eating, they felt a burst of hot and hot in their bodies.


    After taking the Ganoderma lucidum, the two dying disciples were able to play, which made everyone happy. No one thought that Ganoderma was so effective. It was really a kind of miraculous medicine to revive the dead.


    "Move, younger martial brother can move." Crazy five Lang happy tears fell down, thought of saving the lives of younger martial brothers, the heart will be happy do not know what to say.


    After seeing that the two disciples were getting better after taking Ganoderma lucidum, the master went to Kuang Wulang and Kuang Jin and said, "well, you are my good apprentices. You really didn''t let me down."


    The owner of the museum forgot for a while that Xiao Qi also went with them. However, when he was sober, he found out that the smile on his face had become stiff.


    "Wulang, crazy, where''s Xiao Qi? Where is Xiao Qi? Didn''t he go with you The owner of the library has already thought of something. He just doesn''t dare to face it. He doesn''t want his disciples to leave him. After all, they all have feelings.


    Crazy five Lang suddenly lost his heart and couldn''t help but shed tears. Then he knelt down in front of the master of the museum and pleaded guilty and said, "master, please punish me. I didn''t take good care of Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi He He is dead


    No one wanted this to happen. I thought they would come back smoothly, but I didn''t expect Xiao Qi would die when I went to find Ganoderma lucidum.


    The owner of the museum is also very sad. After a moment, he repressed his feelings and asked, "Xiao Qi is dead. What about his body? How can you let him die outside. "


    In fact, crazy Wulang and crazy Jin don''t want Xiao Qi to die outside. They originally wanted to take Xiao Qi back with him after getting Ganoderma lucidum. However, in the end, they didn''t expect that the skeleton man used Xiao Qi''s body. Therefore, Xiao Qi had only a pile of bones left.


    Seeing that the owner was so sad, he went up to comfort him and said, "master, you don''t have to be too sad. Although Xiao Qi died, he always lived in our hearts, didn''t he? His death was worth it. Although it was miserable in the end, he also died to save our brother."


    Yes, Xiao Qi is brave enough, but unfortunately he left their companions at the last moment. If there is any way, crazy Wulang will not let this happen.


    After the owner calmed down, he said, "how did Xiao Qi die?"


    Crazy five Lang and crazy Jin can''t say, because they don''t know exactly what killed Xiao Qi, but in a moment Xiao Qi has fallen in front of them. They are watching Xiao Qi fall to the ground. Thinking of this, they are very depressed and distressed.


    "The owner of the museum, Xiao Qi died in the hands of a black shadow. At that time, we didn''t see the shape of the shadow, so..." Crazy five Lang also can''t go on, because Xiao Qi''s death is really too strange, and in the end was skeleton people to use the body, think of these, the heart is very sad and sad."People can''t be reborn after death. I didn''t expect Xiao Qi to die like this. Well, you must be tired. Go back and have a rest." After all, everyone is dead. The more you ask, the more you feel sad.


    "No, we''re going to stay." Kuang Wulang and Kuang Jin refused. They wanted to watch the two disciples wake up until they were good. After all, Xiao Qi bought the Ganoderma lucidum at the risk of his life. Therefore, they didn''t want the two disciples to have any mistakes. They had to stay with them until they were good.


    "Yes, we no longer have Xiao Qi, so we must not let other brothers have an accident." Crazy into the righteous words said.


    The owner of the museum nodded and agreed to their request. Since they had to take care of the two disciples, naturally, they had no opinion. After all, they had not eaten for a day, so they should take care of the two brothers by filling their stomachs first.


    Eating is of course the most important thing for human beings. But at the moment, how can they eat when they think of Xiao Qi''s tragic death? If only Xiao Qi was alive, and if Xiao Qi''s body was not used by skeleton people, Xiao Qi might be saved after taking Ganoderma lucidum. But now, Xiao Qi is completely separated from their yin and Yang ¡£


    "Well, since you are so sincere, stay and take care of both of them." The museum owner agreed.


    Although Xiao Qi lost his life, the two disciples were saved, and Xiao Qi did not die in vain.


    Ye Fei and langziya soon arrived at the gate of tongxuanzong. Two guards at the gate of tongxuanzong stood there with a very serious look, and prevented Ye Fei and langziya from going.


    "What do you two do? Get out of the way. Don''t stand outside at the gate of Xuanzong. " One of the disciples said solemnly.


    Ye Fei and langziya are not looking for trouble, but are here to help. Needless to say, there must be seriously injured disciples in their clan. If the gatekeeper doesn''t let them in, some of the disciples will die.


    , "you go to simultaneous interpreting, and say that Yokoyama Mune''s Ye Fei and wolf son come to see your Lord." Ye Fei stepped forward and said earnestly.


    When the two guards heard that ye Fei and langziya were disciples of Hengshan sect who had passed the examination, they were even more reluctant to see them.


    "What? Are you here to see our jokes? If so, you''d better go, lest our Lord see you in a moment and get angry. " Another gatekeeper said without expression.


    Ye Fei was not happy at the moment, and then said, "we are kind enough to see your Lord. If I am not wrong, there are injured disciples in your sect. Do you just watch them die?"


    Ye Fei is reminding them that they are just gatekeepers. Why should they talk like this? Even if their Lord saw them, they would not talk like this. If they saw their Lord, it would be just that if they did not see their Lord, they would be too arrogant to say so.


    The two men at the door looked at each other and said, "are you here to save our brother?"


    Wolf teeth sneered and said, "what do you think, if you don''t let us in, your brother will wait to die."


    Since both of them are unreasonable to Ye Fei, the wolf''s tooth can also refute them. He and ye Fei came to save people, not to be taught, and they are simply too disrespectful. Since they know that they are all Hengshan Zong people, they should let the patriarch come out to meet them in person.


    Ye Fei and langziya represent Bai Changlao. If they don''t want to see each other in this way, they can only see death. Let''s watch their brother die slowly in pain.


    After a discussion, the two gatekeepers decided to go in and tell the patriarch that no matter what ye Fei and langziya are doing, they should let the patriarch see him. Listening to what they said just now, it seems that it is really good intention, not to come to see the excitement.


    "Watch over here. I''ll go in and report to the Lord." One of the gatekeepers said, turned and walked in.


    "That''s about it." Ye Fei is happy to smile, still calculate these two gatekeepers to know each other.

 Chapter 1124

    After a while, the gatekeeper came out quickly. His expression was obviously different from that before. This time, with a smile on his face, he seemed to regard Ye Fei and langziya as VIP guests.


    "Wait a moment, you two. Our Lord is here to meet you." Said the man at the gate.


    Ye Fei can see that the man guarding the gate must have said something to their patriarch. Therefore, the patriarch will come out to meet him.


    Sure enough, as soon as the gatekeeper stood up, he saw the patriarch greet each other with a smile and came out. After coming out, he went to meet Ye Fei and langziya with both hands.


    "I don''t know if you''re here. I''m sorry for the loss." The patriarch was warm and thoughtful, so that ye Fei and langziya''s resentment was eliminated.


    "It''s still the patriarch''s general knowledge." Ye Fei opened his mouth involuntarily. Originally, he came to save people''s lives. He was told by two gatekeepers. Naturally, he was angry, but after seeing the patriarch, he felt much better.


    Although the patriarch was uncomfortable, he did not show the bad mood on his face, still smiling.


    "Master, to be honest, this time we are here to pay elder Bai. We know that your disciples of Xuanzong have not passed the examination, and they must have been seriously injured. So let''s come to rescue them." Ye Fei''s meaning is very clear. If they don''t save their disciples, maybe they will have some opinions on elder Bai.


    "Oh, is that true?" The patriarch was so pleased and surprised that he couldn''t believe it. However, although he didn''t believe it, ye Fei and langziya came here on behalf of Hengshan sect, which must be true.


    "Of course, Bai Changlao ordered us to go to the mountain to look for these Ganoderma lucidum. We spent a whole day looking for them. Bai told us that we must find Ganoderma lucidum before the sun sets. Originally, we didn''t know what elder Bai meant. But after we went back, old Bai ordered me and langziya to come here to rescue the injured disciple." Ye Fei''s explanation is clear enough. He also hopes that all the disciples of tongxuanzong don''t think much about it. Bai Changlao doesn''t want to do this either.


    "That''s very good. My two disciples still don''t wake up. I invited a lot of doctors, but they all said," there''s no way to save it. I''m in a hurry. You''ve come too soon. I really don''t know how to thank Mr. Bai and let him think about us. " The patriarch''s face was happy. Anyway, it was important to save lives. Ye Fei and langziya could not delay. Knowing that their disciples were seriously injured, they should first take Ganoderma lucidum and then talk about other things.


    "Take us there now. If it''s later, their lives will be in danger." Ye Fei finished, the Patriarch led the way ahead, and the two injured disciples were lying in the room. Although there was no one to take care of them, the others were busy trying to save them.


    "Come on, gentlemen. Please come in." The patriarch let Ye Fei and langziya go into the room, only to see two people lying on the bed motionless. It seems that their lives are in danger. They must quickly prescribe medicine, or they will die.


    It seems that the only way to give them medicine is to break their mouths. Ye Fei takes some Ganoderma lucidum and puts them in their mouths with the help of wolf''s teeth. Although they can''t eat them, as long as they put them in their mouths, after time''s melting, their lives will be saved, because the Ganoderma lucidum has magical effect, no matter how it is used, it is effective ¡£


    "Is that all right?" The patriarch was worried and asked. He didn''t know that the Ganoderma lucidum could come back from the dead. Is that true?


    "Please don''t worry, the two disciples of the crazy sword martial arts school have already taken them, and they are good now. So, as long as they take them, they will be fine. It''s just a little slow. We should still take it slowly." Ye Fei promised.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a magical Ganoderma lucidum in the world. I''ve heard of it before, but I haven''t taken it seriously. I didn''t expect you to get it. Please go back and tell Mr. Bai that our disciples of tongxuanzong will thank you in person." The patriarch''s face was serious. He thought that after the assessment, Bai Changlao would ignore it. However, he did not expect that he had made great efforts to find Ganoderma lucidum and sent it specially. He simply did not know how to thank them.


    "Yes, I will say that." Ye Fei said with a smile.


    "Since both of you are here, let''s finish our dinner here and go." The LORD said sincerely.


    It''s not that ye Fei is not happy, but there is another place to send. Although Lang Ziya of the wolf mountain stronghold passed the examination, another disciple who took part in the examination with him was also injured, so they had to rush to the wolf mountain stronghold to save the disciple as soon as possible.


    "The Lord is really sorry. We have to go to the wolf mountain stronghold. A disciple of the wolf mountain stronghold was injured, so we can''t stay for a long time. Please understand." Ye Fei said.


    "I understand. Of course, I understand. Next time, you must come to our house. I will treat you." The LORD said sincerely.


    "Yes, certainly, certainly." After ye Fei finished, he and langziya left tongxuanzong as soon as possible. Tongxuanzong was a certain distance away from the wolf mountain stronghold, so ye Fei used his own Rune and langziya to go directly to the wolf mountain stronghold.Just arrived at the wolf mountain stronghold, Lang Ziya''s mood suddenly became sad. He grew up here, but he didn''t come back for such a period of time. He was really worried. He didn''t know whether the stronghold leader is good or not, and whether the disciple''s injury was very serious.


    The elder martial brother came to the gate of the stockaded village, and said, "you''re welcome to the gate of the stockade for a few days, and then you''re happy to be in front of you." A disciple said with a look of expectation.


    "Yes, elder martial brother, you don''t know. Since you went to hengshanzong, our Shanzhai has lost its joy. In addition, the wolf force has been injured. So far, the stronghold leader has not eaten anything these days."


    Langziya heard this, tearful, and quickly said, "take me in to see the stronghold leader. I have something important to say."


    When langziya went in, the two disciples stopped Ye Fei outside and said, "outsiders can''t go into the Shanzhai. Wait outside."


    Before ye Fei could speak, langziya continued to say, "he came to save our younger martial brother. Do you want to see him die?"


    Hearing this, the two disciples quickly let Ye Fei into the stronghold. After entering, langzi and ye Fei went directly to the stronghold leader. The stronghold leader was sitting there, worried about what his disciples should do, and used a lot of medicine, but it was not good.


    "Stronghold leader, I''m back." Wolf''s teeth flopped and knelt in front of the village leader.


    Seeing this, the stronghold leader was both excited and sad, "wolf tooth is back. Get up quickly. Don''t kneel down when you meet."


    It can be seen that the stockade leader and langziya have strong feelings. They are not like the relationship between the Lord and the attacker at all, but they look like brothers.


    "Stronghold leader, this is Ye Fei. We are here to save younger martial brother. Where are the others?" Wolf son tooth asks urgently.


    "Oh, yeah, that''s really great. Your younger martial brother is going to die now. Come with me." Soon, the stockade leader took Ye Fei and langziya to a room. The man lying on the bed in the room was Lang Tai, his younger martial brother. His face turned white. When langziya saw this, he was in a hurry.


    "Younger martial brother, I''m here. We''re here to save you." Wolf teeth a sad face, and then look to Ye Fei, said, "Ye Fei, hurry to give my younger martial brother medicine, I think he is going to die, if it is late, it will really be too late."


    Ye Fei naturally knew that he took out Ganoderma lucidum and gave it to Langtai without saying anything. At first, he didn''t see anything unusual. However, after a while, he saw that Langtai''s face seemed to be much better and seemed to have vitality.


    "Thank you very much this time. You don''t want to go back to hengshanzong this evening. Just eat in our wolf mountain stronghold. How about a banquet for you?" The stronghold leader is full of gratitude. He knows that langziya and ye Fei have been busy for a long time. Anyway, they will stay for one night and leave. Langziya hasn''t come back for many days. The stronghold leader really has a lot to say to him.


    Ye Fei thinks that he should go back and tell elder Bai the good news as soon as possible. Several injured people have taken Ganoderma lucidum, and they are all better. He is afraid that elder Bai will worry.


    "I think you''d better forget it. You can stay here. After all, you haven''t talked to the stronghold leader for a long time. I''ll go back and report the good news to Mr. Bai first." Ye Fei said with a smile.


    Seeing that the stronghold leader of langziya is so kind to him, ye Feida is very envious. Although he has no master, he is not worried about it.


    "Brother Ye Fei, you don''t have to go back. I''ll send a man down to hengshanzong to tell elder Bai the good news. It''s the first time you''ve come to our wolf mountain stronghold. Stay one night and go back the next day." The village leader said solemnly.


    Langziya agreed with the stronghold leader''s idea and quickly advised him, "that is, since the stronghold leader is so sincere, you can stay here. It would be nice for us to go back to hengshanzong tomorrow."


    It is rare for the stronghold leader to see that langziya and ye Fei have such a good relationship. It seems that langziya has a good popularity in hengshanzong. He doesn''t have to worry about him. After all, hengshanzong has a better future than langshanzhai.


    Ye Fei does not have the heart to refuse, since the stronghold leader has said so, it is not easy to refute his face.

 Chapter 1125

    "Well, since the stronghold leader said so, I will stay." Ye Fei finished and looked out. From here, the scenery is very beautiful. Especially at night, when you look down the mountain from the high mountain, the night is beautiful.


    This evening is a beautiful night, but also a beautiful night. While eating with his brothers on the mountain, ye Fei enjoys the night and eats until the early morning of the next day.


    After daybreak, ye Fei and langziya didn''t sleep. They had been observing Langtai''s physical condition for fear of any special accident.


    The situation is not bad. After a night''s recovery, Langtai''s face is red. It seems that after a long time, he will be able to walk on the ground like a normal person.


    After all the tasks have been completed, ye Fei and langziya return to hengshanzong. Before waiting for them to rest, they are summoned by elder Bai, saying that they have something to tell them.


    "I don''t know what elder Bai asked us to do?" Wolf teeth asked Ye Fei.


    Naturally, ye Fei will not know. Maybe there is something wrong. However, Hengshan clan is very busy these days. Many people will come here to thank elder Bai. Originally, ye Fei wanted to have fun in these days. When he heard someone calling, he knew that it was impossible to have a rest for a few days.


    "I don''t know, or let''s go and have a look." Ye Fei said, and wolf teeth to the main hall.


    When ye Fei and langziya come to the main hall, Bai Changlao and several other elders sit in their respective positions, but their faces are melancholy. It seems that something has happened.


    "Elder Bai, what can I do for you Ye Fei asked.


    Bai Changlao''s face was obviously a little strange. Maybe something really happened, and the other elders didn''t say a word. Maybe they were discussing something.


    "Oh, here you are. Sit down." Bai Changlao said indifferently.


    Ye Fei and wolf son tooth then sat down, but still did not see what several elders said.


    "Well, I asked you two to come here today to have a task for you. I hope you can complete it." There is something in elder Bai''s words. If it is an ordinary task, several elders are not like this. Maybe this time, the characters are very difficult. Therefore, several elders sit together to discuss.


    But ye Fei doesn''t know why elder Bai gave the task to himself and langziya. According to the rules, there are many disciples of Hengshan sect, and they are good at their skills. Why don''t you send them? This puzzles Ye Fei.


    "Elder Bai, tell me, what task?" Wolf Zi Ya then asked.


    Bai Changlao did not beat around the Bush, then went straight to the theme and said, "well, we did not know who stole a secret book of Hengshan sect last night. So, I sent you two to investigate. Once there is news of the secret script, I will take it back as soon as possible. Of course, the reason why you two go is that you do not know the martial arts of Hengshan sect Therefore, even if you are discovered by the person who stole the secret script, they will not doubt you. "


    "Does elder Bai know the secret script that everyone left? What''s the secret? " Ye Fei wants to know what the secret script is. Once it is discovered, they can take it back.


    "This secret is the most important secret of Hengshan sect. If you have it, you can become the leader of Hengshan sect. It''s called chengxianjue. It''s a pity that some of our elders didn''t practice to become immortal and were stolen. But you should remember that you must take it back before that person has been refined. I will certainly have a lot of rewards at that time." Elder Bai explained again.


    Chengxian Jue is the highest level secret of Hengshan sect. Only the biggest and most authoritative elder can possess it and learn it. It''s a pity that it has been stolen by others now. It''s not known who it is. If they don''t have the skill, even if they get it, they can''t practice it. It''s very likely that they will be possessed by the devil.


    "Well, I''ll leave this task to me and langziya. We''ll find it as soon as possible. Once we find it, I''ll let him come back and report to some elders. How about that?" Ye Fei promised.


    Although it''s hard to find Cheng Xian Jue, ye Fei is confident that he can go out for a walk so as to avoid staying in Hengshan clan. After all, he can''t stand it for a long time.


    After hearing this, Bai Changlao and several other elders nodded and said, "you should be careful. Since they stole chengxianjue from our Hengshan sect, it shows that the comers are not good and are not ordinary people."


    Ye Fei naturally knows that no matter where he is sacred, it will be much easier for him to find a person and get the secret of eternal life. However, it also needs wisdom. After all, elder Bai said that if his skill is not enough, he will be possessed by the devil.


    "Well, when shall we start?" Ye Fei asked.


    Looking at the expressions of elder Bai and several elders, it is obvious that the sooner the better. However, even if they want to start now, ye Fei and langziya don''t know where to go.


    Before leaving, ye Fei always has to ask some questions. Only in this way can he judge who Chengxian has fallen into. This is easy to find, isn''t it."Of course today, I know you are very tired to find Ganoderma lucidum. Well, I''ll arrange that you and langziya have a rest day. How about starting tomorrow?" Bai Changlao is kind. After all, ye Fei and langziya have done enough for him. Originally, they are not the disciples of Hengshan sect. They can leave whenever they want. Bai Changlao doesn''t mind. It''s only because of elder Bai''s respect for ye Fei that he wants to stay and help him do something.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter if we set out now. I just want to ask, did Hengshan sect offend anyone before?" Ye Fei asked solemnly.


    The so-called family ugliness can''t be publicized. It seems that Hengshan sect is very harmonious on the surface. However, Hengshan sect once had a few days to fight for the throne. It''s just that it has been several years. Elder Bai doesn''t take this matter seriously. However, ye Fei''s saying today reminds Bai Changlao of the events of that year.


    From this point of view, we can see that there must be something shady about Hengshan sect. Although outsiders don''t know it, these elders should be clear about it.


    "What''s the matter, elder Bai Ye Fei saw Bai Changlao and sighed for a long time, which seemed hard to speak.


    In fact, ye Fei is not reluctant. He just wants to know whether there are enemies in the Hengshan clan. According to the expressions of some elders just now, everything has been indicated. The person who steals chengxianjue must have a close relationship with Hengshan sect. If chengxianjue is the most precious treasure of Hengshan clan, it must be hidden in a very secret place. Since it is a very secret place, most people look for it No, unless, unless the person who stole chengxianjue was once a disciple of hengshanzong, he risked to steal here in order to learn chengxianjue.


    In addition to this possibility, ye Fei can''t think of any other possibilities. After all, becoming an immortal is by no means an ordinary thing. I believe elder Bai knows it well.


    White elder see other elder don''t speak, this just deep sigh a sigh to say, "tell you the truth, you ask this question, is exactly I worry about."


    It seems that elder Bai still has something to hide from ye Fei. If ye Fei doesn''t ask, Bai Changlao will not say anything. It seems that all this is necessary.


    Wolf teeth a Leng, said, "how? What''s the matter, elder Bai? "


    Langziya admired Ye Fei very much. He could see the clue from elder Bai''s face. Fortunately, he asked, otherwise they would not know where to look for the thief of chengxianjue when they left Hengshan sect. It would be much easier to find the thief who stole chengxianjue.


    "Yes, although it has been several years, I still feel very sorry when I think about it. I remember that one day three years ago, when I was fighting for the first elder master of Yokoyama clan, I had a senior brother. Although he was not as powerful as me, he had a high status. Finally, he gave me this position. Since then, we have become enemies In the end, my elder martial brother became my defeated general and left the Hengshan sect. I never thought that he would come to Hengshan in a few years and become a immortal. "


    Bai Changlao simply told ye Fei and langziya what happened a few years ago. Although it was a shame, in order to find chengxianjue as soon as possible, Bai Changlao decided to cooperate with Ye Fei. Only in this way can chengxianjue come back to hengshanzong as soon as possible. Without chengxianjue, I believe hengshanzong will be in chaos.


    "I see. Apart from your former elder martial brother, is there anyone else who has a feud with Yokoyama clan? If there is any, it must be said. This is the greatest help for us. Only in this way can we find chengxianjue as soon as possible. " Ye Fei is right. If you want to take it back when the person who steals chengxianjue is not refined, only Bai Changlao can tell us something.


    The other elders thought about it, but there was no one else. Even if they had a grudge, they were all small and trifling. They could not steal it. In other words, except for some elders of Hengshan sect who knew the place of chengxianjue, it was impossible for outsiders to know, let alone steal. It was just fantastic.


    Now that the matter is obvious, Cheng Xian must have been stolen by elder martial brother Bai. As for where he is, it still takes some effort to find out, but ye Fei and langziya will find it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1126

    Ye Fei will not let Bai Changlao down, let alone hengshanzong''s internal affairs.


    "What''s the name of the so-called elder martial brother?" Ye Fei asked again.


    Only knowing the name of the other party, it is much easier to find it. Of course, it does not rule out that he has changed his name in recent years. No matter what, he has a certain strange life. Knowing these, it should be easier to find out.


    "My elder martial brother''s name is Bai Wuji. My elder martial brother and I were raised by our master since childhood. His living habits are very simple, and he likes to be alone. Oh, by the way, he likes to play around, so there is no fixed place." Elder Bai has said that. Since he likes to be alone, it''s easy to get up early. After all, there are not many people who go alone. I believe that after he leaves hengshanzong, he will go to some restaurants to have dinner. When he goes there, he should ask about some questions.


    Play around? This sentence surprised Ye Fei. It''s not easy for a lone person to play around. Maybe it''s just on the surface. The so-called "play around" may be hiding in a certain place to practice Kung Fu. Otherwise, playing around doesn''t make sense.


    "Well, wolf tooth and I will go back and clean up. I hope some elders can rest assured that Cheng Xian will find it back." Ye Fei is very confident in himself. If Bai Wuji stole Chengxian Jue, he must have been hiding and practicing at this time. However, he should not understand Chengxian Jue for a while. After all, it has been several years, how his kung fu is still unclear, let alone cultivate such a high-level Chengxian Jue.


    "Well, I believe in your ability. Go down and prepare." Bai Changlao seems very anxious, but he doesn''t urge Ye Fei and langziya. Maybe he has his own opinion.


    When ye Fei and langziya went out of the main hall, some elders couldn''t bear to stop, and said, "elder Bai, why don''t you let them start as soon as possible? If you start now, you may see Bai Wuji on the road. If it''s late, you really don''t know where he will go. It''s more troublesome to find them."


    What some elders said was not unreasonable, but Bai Changlao knew Ye Fei very well and believed that he would be able to take back chengxianjue, but in a different way.


    "You are all right to worry about, but in my opinion, ye Fei is very sure about his affairs. Since he said that he could find Cheng Xian Jue, he would certainly find him. Please rest assured that if Cheng Xian could not find him, I would rather not be an elder of Hengshan sect." Bai Chang''s old saying has come to this point, and other elders have nothing to say.


    There is a reason why they want to find two Hengshan outsiders. Once they find the one who steals chengxianjue, if they use hengshanzong''s Kung Fu carelessly, they will be found out. Therefore, this method is still feasible, as long as the identity is not exposed at the first time.


    "Now the most important thing is that we must win over the hearts of other disciples of Hengshan sect, and do not let him think that if Hengshan sect lacks the determination to become an immortal, he will be nothing." The white elder specially instructs a way.


    Several elders all agree that they can only do so now. They can only wait patiently for ye Fei and langziya to bring back Cheng Xian''s decision. By then, they will be the first meritorious officials of Hengshan sect.


    Several elders of Hengshan sect asked Ye Fei and langziya to find chengxianjue. However, some of their disciples were not willing. Why did two outsiders look for the lost chengxianjue? They didn''t know why several elders chose to do so. Could the place of Hengshan sect be better than two foreigners Yes.


    "No, why, Cheng Xian is the treasure of Hengshan sect. If it is given to us by outsiders, it will be fine. We must ask elder Bai to find out. We can''t let two outsiders do it." One of the disciples was disdainful and instigated others to fight against each other. Even if two outsiders came to complete the task, they were much better than the disciples of Hengshan sect, but they didn''t understand the mystery.


    "Yes, that''s right. We must not fall into the hands of outsiders." Another disciple nodded with approval.


    More disciples agreed with this statement and decided to go to elder Bai. At this time, Bai Changlao and other elders were surrounded by many disciples as soon as they came out of the main hall. This made several elders feel very curious. At the same time, they also thought of this. Bi Chengxian was definitely stolen, which was the most terrible thing of Hengshan sect.


    "You are..." Bai Changlao looks puzzled. He doesn''t know what these disciples are doing here. Are the disciples of hengshanzong so qualified that they can''t hold their breath when they encounter such a small matter. Is this a rebellion.


    "Elder Bai, there is something we don''t know. We came here to ask for advice. I hope elder Bai and some elders will tell us the truth." The leading disciple stepped forward and asked without expression.


    In fact, there is no need to ask more. Bai and other elders have already known what it is and what they are asking here.


    "What are you doing here if you don''t go to work and practice?" Bai Changlao''s face was displeased. He was also very sad to lose chengxianjue, but there was no way to do it. If they had known that this would happen one day, they would have collected chengxianjue well."Elder Bai, how can we still calm down to practice? Now that our Hengshan sect''s immortals have been stolen, why not let our Hengshan sect''s disciples find it, but let two outsiders?" Another disciple asked solemnly.


    After all, Bai Changlao is the patriarch of Hengshan sect. These disciples make such a scene, and they don''t give him face. Usually, Bai Changlao treats them very well, and has never maltreated them. But now they all come here to question elder Bai. Are these disciples still used to teach Bai what he has done.


    "Oh, that''s the question you''re here to ask." Bai Changlao had a smile on his face, but those disciples were all adamant. They felt that Bai Changlao was unfair. Originally, this matter was a matter of hengshanzong, which should be solved by hengshanzong''s people.


    But now, I invited two outsiders of Hengshan sect. Is this denying the incompetence of the disciples of Hengshan sect.


    Even if those disciples think so, it has a deep meaning for Bai Changlao. After all, the person who steals the immortal resolution may not be someone else. It is the Hengshan sect. If the Hengshan sect person appears, it will definitely make the other party suspicious. At that time, if you want to catch the person who becomes the immortal, it will be more difficult. That''s why elder Bai did this Although he didn''t discuss with the Hengshan sect''s disciples, he thought the disciples could understand. Now it seems that Bai Changlao overestimated their disciples.


    "Of course, we are unconvinced. Why are the two outsiders who have just arrived at hengshanzong instead of us? Elder Bai, you have always been fair. What''s going on this time? " The students were puzzled. In the face of this problem, Bai Changlao had no need to avoid it. Naturally, he wanted to explain it clearly to them, and I believe they would understand it.


    Several elders see the disciples are very anxious, then advised to say, "don''t worry, Bai Changlao will naturally give you an explanation."


    Bai Chang did not expect this kind of thing to happen. It was because he found people outside two clans to find Cheng xianjue. His disciples had such a big prejudice. If he had known this, he would not announce it to the public, so as not to cause trouble. However, if he did not explain it, the Hengshan sect''s disciples would make trouble. In this way, it might spread to the ears of chengxianjue It''s not a bad thing.


    "Well, we''ll listen to him and see what kind of explanation elder Bai wants to give us." The disciples all looked at Bai Changlao seriously, which almost made him unable to move.


    "Well, since everyone is so curious, I might as well tell you that the person who stole chengxianjue is not an outsider, but a member of our Hengshan sect. As for who this person is, I don''t need to say. The reason why I want two outsiders to look for chengxianjue is that the one who steals chengxianjue is hengshanzong. Once the hengshanzong people fight with him, he will immediately check I feel that when the time comes, it''s needless to say that we will be able to recapture Chengxian, even others will not be able to catch it. " Bai Changlao said so much. In fact, in a word, outsiders are much better than hengshanzong''s disciples.


    When the disciples heard this, they were dumbfounded. None of them could believe that it was the hengshanzong who stole chengxianjue. Who could have such great ability.


    "Elder Bai, do you mean one of our disciples?" One of the disciples frowned and thought it was a little mysterious. Bai Changlao should not justify himself here.


    Bai Changlao and his colleagues are just guessing. Naturally, they can''t name them now. This will cause Hengshan sect''s turmoil.


    "Well, you don''t need to know so much about it. If you find Cheng Xian, it''s not too late to say. If any of you have any questions, please go back." White elder pour a breath to say.


    When the disciples heard that it was the hengshanzong who stole chengxianjue, they were naturally surprised and surprised. However, they also knew how to be reasonable. They should ask less about some things that should not be asked. In this way, some unnecessary things can be avoided.


    As for the missing disciples, they decided not to ask the disciples to find the missing one.

 Chapter 1127

    Maybe only in this way can Cheng Xian find it as soon as possible.


    When the elders saw that many disciples had left, they were relieved. It was up to Ye Fei and langziya whether Cheng Xian would ever be found back. This is a difficult and glorious task. The reason why Bai Changlao gave them was his recognition and trust.


    "Elder Bai, I didn''t expect that the disciples had such a big prejudice on this matter. Did they want to..." Asked an elder, frowning.


    What Bai Changlao has decided will not be changed. Let alone let Ye Fei and langziya go to chengxianjue. That''s just right. I believe the mechanism elder also understands the truth.


    "I don''t have to say anything. I''m a little tired. You can go too." In fact, Bai Changlao is still very worried. He is afraid of what will happen to Ye Fei and langziya. After all, he has not seen Bai Wuji for several years. He knows nothing about what he looks like and what martial arts he has practiced. Maybe he is much more powerful than Bai Changlao. If that is the case, ye Fei and langziya will not suffer.


    Thinking of this, Bai Changlao decides to stare behind Ye Fei and langziya. At the critical moment, he can also help. Maybe this is more likely to win.


    When Bai Changlao left hengshanzong, no one knew, nor did he tell anyone. He felt that once he said it, hengshanzong would not know what would happen. Only by acting quietly would he be more sure.


    When elder Bai left, he specially told the elders that he was going to practice in seclusion these days. He could not be disturbed by anyone. If someone came to see him or something like that, the elders would be fully responsible.


    Several elders didn''t feel surprised. Knowing that elder Bai had nothing to do, they closed the door to practice. They thought it was a very normal thing, so they agreed.


    Ye Fei and langziya have already walked under the mountain of hengshanzong with their burdens on their back. They know that the task is absolutely difficult, but they are not afraid of fear. This advantage is what elder Bai looks forward to.


    Although elder Bai is very old, he can walk no slower than young people, and sometimes he will walk in front of Ye Fei and langziya. Along the way, ye Fei and langziya don''t notice that anyone is following him. They know that the person who steals the immortal will pass through this road and believe that he will also have hunger When you are thirsty, you may stop to have a bite to eat, so that you can make progress.


    Sure enough, ye Fei and langziya all the way, just came to the door of a restaurant, asked the boss, the boss also provided them with a strange thing.


    This makes Ye Fei and langziya very happy. Before hearing from elder Bai, Bai Wuji is a loner. What the boss described is the same as what elder Bai said. He has a ferocious face. Obviously, he doesn''t like to communicate with other people. Even if he has a meal, he will be very angry and even attack others.


    The boss said so much, let Ye Fei prove a little more. Elder Bai is right. He must be his senior brother Bai Wuji.


    "Boss, I''m asking you, when did that man leave here?" Ye Fei asked earnestly.


    The boss is also a warm-hearted person, and said to Ye Fei without concealment, "well, the man came to have a meal yesterday and then lived here. He left before daybreak, as if he was walking in that direction."


    It''s obvious that the boss will not be able to walk out of the cave in the direction of the mountain.


    "Thank you, boss." Ye Fei finished, and then ate some things with wolf tooth.


    Langziya is very curious. If Bai Wuji is walking in a deserted place, it must indicate one thing. He doesn''t want others to know where he is. He must want to hide himself and become an immortal. However, the place he chooses is full of concealment, and ordinary people really can''t think of that place.


    "Ye Fei, I heard that there are often monsters. Did Bai Wuji really go there?" Wolf teeth is still a little confused. White Wuji is even a practice of immortality. There is no need to go to a desolate place. If he is hungry, he will not come here to buy some food.


    "I think it is very likely that people will not go to that kind of place. The reason why he hides there is that he is afraid that others will disturb him." Ye Fei thought and said.


    "If you really like the boss said, how to solve the problem of Bai Wuji''s eating, you won''t be hungry. You''ll come here to eat some. It''s too troublesome." The question mentioned by langziya is really memorable. However, since Bai Wuji lives in the mountains, he will certainly choose to catch some small animals and roast them. This is also a good way to eat. In this way, he can generally study eating while eating.


    "Well, I''ve also thought about this problem. The biggest possibility is that baiwuji eats animals on the mountain, which can''t be denied." Ye Fei said, looking like the mountains not far away, I believe that there should be food to eat, maybe there will be monsters.


    "In that case, let''s get going." Wolf teeth some can''t wait, it''s better to catch Bai Wuji as soon as possible and grab back Cheng Xian Jue.Bai Changlao dressed up, and then went into the restaurant, and ye Fei and langziya sat at a row of tables at the same time. As for what they said, Bai Changlao also listened to them clearly.


    Bai Changlao didn''t expect that the two young men were really serious in their work, and they were very clear in analyzing the situation. It seems that they are still very relieved when this matter is handed over to them. The only worry is that they will not be able to beat Bai Wuji when they meet him. He has no idea how his martial arts training is these years, and he really wants to see and see.


    "Let''s go. While it''s still early, maybe Bai Wuji is already studying into the immortal." Ye Fei guessed.


    "Well." Langziya then stood up and followed Ye Fei out of the restaurant. They decided to go in the direction of Bai Wuji. Although it seemed very dangerous there, they were not afraid. Dangerous places were just the opportunities for them to practice.


    Ye Fei and Lang Ziya walked through a small hill and saw that there was a steep mountain ahead. It seemed that there were often people going in and out. Although there were not many footprints, we could see that there must be more than one person here.


    "Wolf, if I guess correctly, this must be the place where Bai Wuji has always lived. Looking at the path on the ground, it is obvious that footprints have appeared. Maybe there are Bai Wuji''s accomplices here." Ye Fei observed for a long time and then said.


    Langziya also thinks that Bai Wuji is not the only one here. Since he is an elder of Hengshan sect, there must be someone under him. Maybe he has raised a lot of disciples here quietly for a long time, waiting for his cultivation to become an immortal. Then he will take their disciples back to Hengshan clan to take back the position.


    "Yes, I think so. Let''s go and have a look." Wolf teeth saw that there was an iron chain in front of him. Obviously, he had to go through that iron chain, otherwise he could only fly through the air.


    This iron chain obviously can be made by people, and it looks very fresh. It may be that someone often takes care of this iron chain, so it is preserved so well.


    "If you come here, you will be at ease. Anyway, we are not from Hengshan sect. Even if we meet Bai Wuji, we don''t have to be nervous. If he asks, we say that he came here to play strange integral, and he can''t say anything." Ye Fei is thoughtful, but whether things can go smoothly or not is still unknown.


    Ye Fei leads the way in front of him. The whole person walking on the iron chain really feels wonderful. This chain is very strange. It doesn''t shake when walking on it, and it seems to be elastic.


    As soon as they walked out of the middle of the iron chain, they saw two men in strange clothes coming out of the opposite side, waiting for them to see.


    "Ye Fei, there are two people looking at us." Wolf teeth whispered.


    Ye Feicai doesn''t care. If you have it, you have to go.


    The two men in strange clothes saw that ye Fei and wolf''s teeth were still walking forward, and they roared, "who are you? Who asked you to come here?"


    These two people don''t look big, and they are only in their early twenties. Are they Bai Wuji''s people.


    "Two little brothers, don''t get me wrong. Our brothers are here to hunt." Ye Fei said at the same time has come to the two men''s side.


    The two men are obviously hostile to Ye Fei and langziya. Although they don''t know what the purpose of their coming is, ordinary people in this place will not come. Are these two men warriors? They look very strong, which makes them very surprised.


    "You guys, don''t get in our way. Let''s go." Ye Fei said with a smile.


    The two men obviously don''t want to get out of the way. After all, this is their territory, and ye Fei and langziya just come here to hunt. Why do they come to this mountain and can''t hunt on other hills.


    "You two, let''s go. The leader of our village will blame you." One of the men advised.


    Village leader? After leaving hengshanzong, Bai Wuji will not set up camp here. It seems that he has a good life.


    "Then let your stronghold leader come out to see us." Ye Fei said decisively.


    Another man looked obviously impatient. After all, there was no stranger in all these years, which made them suspicious.

 Chapter 1128

    The man looked at Ye Fei and langziya, then pulled his companion aside and said in a low voice, "Hey, these days, our village leader has become an immortal through closed door cultivation. He can never see anyone, let alone be disturbed. It seems that we can only drive these two people away."


    Another man heard that it was just like this, so he quickly went to Ye Fei and wolf''s tooth and said, "leave quickly. This is not the place you should come. Go hunting to other places."


    The more they say this, the more Ye Fei still wants to stay here, he doesn''t believe Bai Wuji can calm down and not come out. Once it comes out, the truth will be revealed. But before that, ye Fei still wants to visit here to see how Bai Wuji has come over these years.


    Ye Fei and langziya just don''t listen, they just want to break in. As for the danger inside, they don''t care so much.


    At the moment when ye Fei is about to break in, suddenly, I don''t know where a man''s voice comes from. His voice is a little rough and hoarse, obviously an elderly man.


    "Who is it? Who''s shouting outside? " The man of coarse voice says carelessly.


    When the two men in strange clothes heard the voice, they quickly replied, "stronghold leader, it''s two little thieves who came here to hunt. I told them to go away, but they didn''t listen."


    The hoarse voice came again, "well, I know, you all go down. It''s absolutely impossible for them to come in. But I think you two are not ordinary people. They should be martial arts. What are you doing here?"


    Although Ye Fei can''t see them, the man can know ye Fei is a martial arts man. It seems that the cultivation level of this man is really good.


    Langziya is very strange. He looked around and found no one. But where did the man''s voice come from? Did he know how to transmit sound, something he had never heard of so far.


    "Ye Fei, it seems that this old man is not simple. He knows that we are warriors." Wolf teeth quietly lying in the ear of Ye Fei asked.


    "Well, it''s true that Shibai is a good old man, but he is not really a good old man." Ye Fei couldn''t help laughing. No matter what, since all of them have arrived here, we have to see what this rough and dumb man looks like. If he really stole Chengxian Jue, he must not be let go today.


    "Since the restaurant owners have said that, it must be true." Wolf tooth confirmed.


    "Well, we must go in and have a look." Ye Fei has made up his mind. If he wants to confirm whether he is elder martial brother of elder Bai, he can only know it after fighting with him. Because they have seen the martial arts of Hengshan sect''s disciples before, if elder Bai''s elder martial brother starts, he will be good at Hengshan sect''s martial arts. In this way, he will know whether he is the same person.


    "What are you two muttering about there?" The rough and dumb man seemed to see something and asked curiously.


    "Old man, since we are all in your territory, even if we are strangers, you should invite us in for a cup of tea." Ye Fei asked deliberately.


    "This is not a teahouse. If you want tea, please go back." The coarse dumb man said coldly.


    "We''ve all come. Why go back? Since you don''t show up, we''ll go in by ourselves." Ye Fei finished and walked forward.


    There is a hole in front of me. I believe this rough and dumb man must be in the hole.


    "Then try, as long as you can come in." Rough dumb man finish saying, and then a lion roar suddenly spread out from the cave, which let Ye Fei and wolf teeth a burst of surprise.


    "Are there lions here?" Ye Fei can''t help but open his mouth. He feels a bit of danger coming. Can''t this rough and dumb man want to send a monster to drive them away, but ye Fei is absolutely not afraid. Since all of them are here, we must meet the man who can''t see the end.


    Elder Bai hid in the dark and watched all the time. Although all these years have passed, he can still recognize his elder martial brother''s voice. Although his voice is a little rough and hoarse, it is still the powerful voice of that year.


    When ye Fei and langziya are about to break into the cave, Bai Changlao jumps out of the darkness.


    "You wait." Elder Bai stops Ye Fei and wolf Zi ya.


    "Who are you?" Langziya did not hear the voice of elder Bai for a while. He was very surprised. What he didn''t know was what the old man said.


    Ye Fei observed Bai Changlao for a while, then said with a smile, "Bai Changlao, how are you coming?"


    Elder Bai is also worried about ye Fei and langziya. After all, his elder martial brother is really cunning. If he doesn''t come to help, they can''t really see him.


    "I protect you in secret." Bai Changlao took off his mask of camouflage and said directly to the hole.


    "Elder martial brother, the younger martial brother is coming. You can open the door. I know it''s you." Bai Chang said solemnly.


    Bai Wuji was stunned. The familiar voice reached his ears again, which made his anger even more fierce. Unexpectedly, his younger martial brother could find this place. It seems that he knew who had stolen Cheng Xian, so he sent these two young men."What? Elder martial brother, will you not invite me in when you come? " Elder Bai didn''t face Bai Wuji with hatred. He just came to advise Bai Wuji. Cheng Xian is definitely not a person like him who can practice. If he goes into the devil, he will die.


    Ye Fei is very glad that he did not come here in vain. According to elder Bai, the man in the cave must be his elder martial brother. Since he is his elder martial brother, Cheng Xian must be in his hands.


    Ye Fei felt that Bai Wuji was just a turtle with a shrinking head. He said impatiently, "Bai Wuji, how? Will Cheng Xian who stole Hengshan sect want to practice in closed door? I tell you, people like you will never be able to practice. However, I would like to remind you that it is better not to be possessed by the devil, or even elder Bai will not be able to save you. "


    When ye Fei said these words, Bai Wuji''s anger suddenly rose. Even if his cultivation had not reached the level of becoming immortal, he would try anyway. After all these years, his only purpose was to learn Chengxian Jue and become a master of human beings.


    "You''re bullshit. What do you know? A child who hasn''t grown up fully has the right to speak to me here. " Bai Wuji roared.


    "Elder martial brother, you''d better wake up. Ye Fei is right. It''s not only you, but also I can''t learn from my current cultivation. I advise you to give up, or you will regret it." Bai Changlao tried to dissuade him, but he still failed to let Bai Wuji compromise.


    "Well, I won''t listen to you." Bai Wuji snorted coldly.


    Since the people of Hengshan sect all know that Cheng Xian was stolen by Bai Wuji, even if he comes out to meet his younger martial brother who has not been seen for many years, let''s see if he is younger than him these years.


    "Whoosh" sound, just feel a gust of wind in front of you. I don''t know where a man in black came. Although he is very tall, he has become a white Weng.


    "This is elder martial brother of elder Bai. How can he look so old?" The wolf''s teeth looked at him with a sly look.


    It can be said that he must have suffered a lot in order to return to Hengshan sect. In addition, he lived like a year. Naturally, he was not as good as elder Bai.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother, you are still the same." Bai Wuji stands in front of elder Bai. He hasn''t seen the two brothers for many years. After meeting, he becomes so strange, and their eyes are already very strange.


    "Elder martial brother, you are quite old. You have suffered a lot in these years." Bai Changlao is not mocking Bai Wuji, but he has never been a member of Hengshan sect in recent years, and he has always been worried about it. Although in the past, in order to compete for a seat, now this kind of ending is not what anyone wants to see.


    What good brothers they were at that time. It would be a pity if they fought against each other.


    "Younger martial brother, I really didn''t expect you to find here so soon. It seems that you have more judgment than before." Bai Wuji sneered.


    Bai Changlao doesn''t dare to ask for credit. This time it''s all due to Ye Fei. If he and langziya didn''t hear about it, how could he know Bai Wuji was hiding in such a place? If he ignored the past, maybe Bai Changlao could take him back to hengshanzong again. Now, maybe there is no need for him. Since Bai Wuji has stolen Chengxian''s decision He decided to become an immortal and return to hengshanzong to take back the position he had been longing for for for many years.


    "Elder martial brother, why do you need to do it? You know clearly that this immortal can not be cultivated by ordinary people. You will be in danger." Bai Changlao cares.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that younger martial brother is still a kind-hearted Bodhisattva, but I won''t appreciate it. If you said that you were the same as you are now, and give me your position, we may still be good brothers today. Isn''t it a little late for you to say these things now?" Bai Wuji''s bad smile.


    Now Bai Wuji has become like this, which was given by Bai Changlao. He could have commanded the whole hengshanzong, but now he has become a king of mountains. Naturally, his heart is not reconciled.


    Bai Changlao sighs for a while. He can''t blame himself for that incident. It was decided by his master. Can he disobey it? He said that Bai Wuji didn''t practice hard at that time. Instead, he was obsessed with female sex. There was a certain reason why he didn''t pass the position to him. No wonder.

 Chapter 1129

    "Elder martial brother, can you blame me? If it wasn''t for you..." Before elder Bai''s words were finished, he was stopped by Bai Wuji.


    "Don''t talk about it. Anyway, I won''t give it to you." Bai Wuji has made up his mind. Even if he is possessed by the devil, he will practice. This is a good opportunity for him to turn over the original.


    "Elder martial brother, I know that you have suffered a lot outside these years. If you change your ways, we will be the same as before." Bai Changlao gives Bai Wuji a chance. If he persists in his obsession, don''t blame yourself for being rude. It''s also for his good. After all, it''s very dangerous to become an immortal. Even he doesn''t dare to touch chengxianjue. Once he is possessed by the devil, he will become a lunatic, even disabled, and may lose all his martial arts.


    "If you don''t want to be a fairy, you can''t steal it from me White without Ji this is iron heart and white elder to dry.


    In fact, Bai Wuji doesn''t know much about these things about Chengxian Jue. Maybe it''s the reason why he didn''t practice Hengshan sect''s martial arts in recent years. Almost all of them have to forget. Now there are three people around, all of whom are Hengshan sect''s disciples. If you catch one of them, it may be helpful for him to practice Chengxian Jue. But you must choose a smart person, of course, elder Bai It''s impossible.


    "Well, since you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being rude." Elder Bai has reached the limit of his patience. Bai Wuji''s temperament has not changed these years. If he goes on like this, he will suffer.


    Just when Bai Changlao wants to start with Bai Wuji, a gust of wind blows suddenly, which makes people''s eyes unable to open. At this time, Bai Wuji uses the most obscene means to get to Ye Fei''s side with the fastest speed, and then grabs him up and returns to his original position.


    After a moment, the wind finally stopped, but ye Fei is already in Bai Wuji''s hand.


    Bai Wuji pinches Ye Fei''s neck with both hands, which means to blackmail elder Bai. It''s better to leave here, or do something to Ye Fei. Bai Changlao should know who Bai Wuji is.


    "Bai Wuji, what are you going to do? Let go of Ye Fei Bai Chang''s heart is tight, and he knows that Bai Wuji is ruthless. If he hands now, ye Fei will be in danger.


    "I won''t let it go. If you have the ability, you can rush to me. I won''t break your apprentice''s neck." Bai Wuji complacent smile way.


    "Bai Wuji, let go. I''m not elder Bai''s apprentice, and I''m not a member of Hengshan sect. If you want to catch me, you shouldn''t catch me." Ye Fei explains eagerly.


    Although Ye Fei is telling the truth, Bai Wuji doesn''t believe it. Since ye Fei is not a member of Hengshan sect, how can he be with elder Bai? If he can cheat others, he can''t cheat Bai Wuji.


    "Ha ha, don''t quibble. I can see that younger martial brother cares about you very much, so it''s useful for me to catch you." Bai Wuji said with a smile.


    Wolf teeth saw here, immediately shocked, he did not expect that Bai Wuji would come to this move, it is even more rogue than a rogue, "Bai Wuji, you let go of Ye Fei, even if you want to catch me."


    Langziya knows that ye Fei has saved him several times. He can''t be so ungrateful. Even if he wants to save Ye Fei, he has to exchange his own life.


    "You idiot, what do I want you to do? Do you know the secret of becoming an immortal? I know that this boy is not simple. I must know something. Don''t worry, I will not kill him before I can''t learn how to become an immortal." Bai Wuji finished, and ye Fei disappeared instantly.


    "Elder Bai, what can I do? If ye Fei is caught by him, there will be no danger? " Wolf Zi Ya asked anxiously.


    Elder Bai stroked his beard and said, "Ye Fei should not be in danger for the time being. Don''t worry. Xiang Ye Fei is such a smart man. He will find a chance to escape. We''d better not break into this cave. If we break into it, it will not be good for ye Fei."


    Elder Bai knows that Bai Wuji will never be soft hearted about what he says or does. Since he has said that he will not kill Ye Fei for the time being, I believe he will do it. After all, Cheng Xian Jue has not succeeded in cultivating himself.


    However, what makes Bai Changlao ridiculous is that Bai Wuji chooses Ye Fei as his hostage. Ye Fei has no idea about becoming an immortal. If he is asked to be his guide, Bai Wuji will die this time, and he will be possessed by the devil. I believe Ye Fei will do the corresponding thing.


    "Elder Bai, are we going back like this? Don''t you want to save Ye Fei? " Langziya is worried about ye Fei''s safety. If ye Fei is in danger, he will feel very guilty.


    "It''s not that you don''t save it. Don''t worry. I believe Ye Fei''s ability will help himself. Then we''ll wait for ye Fei to come back safely." It seems that Bai Changlao doesn''t care about ye Fei at all. In fact, Bai Chang knows Ye Fei''s relationship. She also knows that ye Fei is a smart man who will never be at the mercy of others. Therefore, he is still at ease with him. Bai Wuji just wants to learn to be an immortal. He has no intention to kill Ye Fei.


    "Well, I hope Ye Fei will be OK and come back safely." The only thing wolf can do now is to pray. I believe ye feifu has a big life and will be OK."OK, I believe Ye Fei. You know ye Fei very well during this period of time. You should know his intelligence and excellence." Elder Bai smiles and turns back.


    Langziya just didn''t like it. He had already known that Bai Wuji had started the dialogue. Did Bai Changlao feel sorry for Bai Wuji, so he didn''t do it. Anyway, langziya still has to go back to Hengshan sect. I believe that in these days, langziya must be in a bad mood.


    "Good boy, if you don''t have a trick, you''d better stay in the cage Bai Wuji finished, laughing at the cage under Ye Fei''s body.


    Ye Fei is tied to the top of the wolf''s cage. As long as ye Fei has any movement, the wolf will cry. He does not want to escape here.


    "Bai Wuji, what''s the use of catching me? You''d better let me go. I don''t know anything about Cheng Xian. What''s more, I don''t know what Cheng Xian will look like." Ye Fei said.


    However, Bai Wuji doesn''t believe Ye Fei''s words. Since elder Bai cares about ye Fei so much, can''t even Cheng Xian show Ye Fei a look? Who will believe these lies.


    "Ha ha, don''t lie to me. I can see that you have different accomplishments. Therefore, you must have met Cheng xianjue and contacted him." Bai Wuji, with a serious face, thinks that ye Fei knows the secret of Chengxian Jue''s cultivation, so he is caught to make good use of him to learn to be immortal.


    However, from this point of view, Bai Wuji is really brainless. Even if ye Fei knows how to become an immortal, ye Fei can teach Bai Wuji obediently. Bai Wuji is also too fantastic.


    What ye Fei said is useless. Since Bai Wuji thinks that he knows how to become an immortal, let him do it. If he really asks for advice, he can teach a few randomly. Anyway, Bai Wuji doesn''t know whether it is true or not.


    "Since you asked me for advice, you can''t always tie me up. You''re not the way to treat guests." Ye Fei said helplessly.


    Bai Wuji naturally has scruples. He knows that ye Fei is very clever. In case he runs away, it is difficult to catch him.


    "Let me let you go? Will you be obedient and honest? " Bai Wuji asked coldly.


    If you let go of Ye Fei, he will not be honest and will try to escape.


    Bai Wuji in order to tie Ye Fei, he came up with a way to get the best of both worlds, that is to seal Ye Fei''s acupoints, so that he would like to escape is not so easy.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve been arrested by you. How can I escape? I''ve said that your martial arts are also superior to me. Are you so worried about me? You don''t have confidence in yourself." Ye Fei sneered.


    Is this a mockery of Bai Wuji?


    , "you know, I''m not going to teach you a lesson." Bai Wuji wants to fight ye Fei, but after thinking about it, he''d better forget it. When he learns to become an immortal, he will kill him. Now he still has to save his life, but he must not be allowed to use his martial arts.


    Just when ye Fei doesn''t pay attention, Bai Wuji uses a Yin move, and points Ye Fei''s acupoints. "Ding Ding Ding Ding" several times, ye Fei can''t make any strength at all.


    "You are despicable. Fortunately, the people of Yokohama sect were smart and didn''t pass on their position to you. How can a person like you get a good end?" Ye Fei is so angry that he is also a martial arts man no matter what. He is actually blocked by Bai Wuji, a despicable villain. How can this be done.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you talk more, don''t eat today." Bai Wuji finished and turned away. Today, he felt very lucky that he could catch a disciple of hengshanzong, which would help him to become an immortal.


    Soon, the sky slowly darkened, and Bai Wuji did not come to see ye Fei, nor did he send someone to send him rice to eat. He was so hungry that ye Fei''s stomach growled.


    "This dead white Wuji, it turns out that he is a selfish and extremely selfish person. He doesn''t let me eat. You wait. When you become an immortal, you will see how I deal with you. Hum... "


    Ye Fei thought of here, even if he did not eat, he was very happy. Sooner or later, Bai Wuji would die.


    Seeing that the sky is going to be dark, ye Fei still has to sleep. He can''t sleep with the wolf here. How can this be done.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei has an idea and shouts at the top of his voice.

 Chapter 1130

    "Bai Wuji, you get out of here. I have something to say."


    Ye Fei''s voice is very loud. After Bai Wuji heard it, he swaggered over. In fact, Bai Wuji wants to make ye Fei whole, so that he doesn''t want to escape in the future.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Wuji walks to Ye Fei with a smile.


    "Bai Wuji, you can''t do this to me. Don''t you want to learn to become an immortal? In this case, why don''t you give me something to eat and bind me? Don''t you seal my acupoints? Let me go quickly, or I won''t knock on the door to teach you to become immortal." Ye Fei admires himself in his heart. He is really smart. Only with this kind of provocation can Bai Wuji be released.


    Bai Wuji listened to an instant anger, "Stinky boy, you dare to threaten me, hum, I will not let you go!"


    After that, I will not let you fly into the magic school and I will not do it if you become a devil


    Ye Fei is just saying that. He has never seen anything about immortality, let alone teach Bai Wuji. At that time, he will be the master of learning and selling.


    "You You... " Bai Wuji is out of breath by Ye Feiqi. Once Ye Fei doesn''t teach him seriously, it will be a big trouble.


    "What are you, don''t you untie me?" Ye Fei ordered with the tone of command.


    At present, Bai Wuji has no choice but to tie ye feisong. When ye Fei is untied, ye Fei is secretly happy. Unexpectedly, Bai Wuji can''t help but be frightened, and a word is fooled.


    "I''ve already untied you. You must teach me to become an immortal!" Bai Wuji said solemnly.


    Ye Fei thought about it for a while, then straightened up his face and said, "it depends on my mood. If I am in a mood, maybe I can be serious. If I am not in a good mood, it is possible to teach wrong."


    "Stinky boy..." As soon as Bai Wuji opened his mouth, he stopped.


    "Come on, don''t waste time. I''m hungry now. What''s good for you?" Ye Fei at the moment is like an uncle''s enjoyment, in front of Bai Wuji, he doesn''t have to be blackmailed by him. This kind of day is really quite good.


    Bai Wuji can only endure for a while. When the time comes, he will become an immortal. The first person to kill is Ye Fei. Let him direct himself here.


    "Follow me." Bai Wuji leads the way in front of him and brings Ye Fei to the main hall. At this time, all the people in the cave are eating.


    "Roast whole sheep?" Ye Fei is stunned. He hasn''t eaten roast whole sheep for a long time. Today''s food is really good.


    Ye Fei saw that people did not pay attention to them, and went straight to roast the whole sheep. No matter what position it was, he sat down with a plop.


    After seeing this situation, many people were immediately angry, "stronghold leader, you are sitting in this position. How can you let this stinky boy sit?"


    Ye Feicai, no matter who is sitting, can sit as long as he is free. As he said, now Bai Wuji is using himself. He can do what he wants. Isn''t he willing to swallow his anger.


    "Nothing, nothing, let him do it." Bai Wuji said that, but he had long wanted to break up Ye Fei. It''s just not the time to kill Ye Fei after he has become an immortal. Since he likes this position so much, let him sit down. Anyway, it''s the same everywhere he does.


    "Stronghold leader, let me kill him." One of the men said with disdain.


    Bai Wuji naturally wants to stop, after all, ye Fei still has the use value now, wait until there is no value to kill, that is the same.


    "Well, have dinner. From now on, ye Fei can do whatever he wants. You don''t have to worry about it or ask." Bai Wuji''s words suddenly surprised everyone. Bai Wuji was not like this before. Did he have any handle in Ye Fei''s hand, and even said that he could do what he wanted. This is not ye Fei''s home. He can do whatever he wants.


    Another man then understood what he was doing and came forward to persuade him, "you don''t understand this. This is the trick of our village leader. You forget that our village leader still wants to learn to become an immortal. If you want to learn to become an immortal, he naturally needs a disciple of Hengshan sect to guide him. How can you not understand this point?"


    All of a sudden, many of his children understood and nodded, "OK, let''s listen to the leader."


    After a while, ye Fei has enough to eat and drink. It''s time to have a rest. Even if he can''t make efforts now, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he is a heavyweight. No one will do it by himself. Just go and have a rest.


    "I''m ready. Do you have a more spacious room? Please clean it up. I''m sleepy." Ye Fei is a pair of master fan. Although Bai Wuji is very annoying, he is still patient.


    "Where there is so much nonsense, it''s good to have a place to live." Bai Wuji with Ye Fei came to a small stone house, although the space is not very big, but the environment is still OK, everything is very complete.Ye Fei suddenly remembered that Bai Wuji was better than a woman before, so he joked, "are there any women here? If so, ask them to serve."


    Ye Fei clearly said this to Bai Wuji. Bai Wuji was a woman at that time, but from the moment he left Hengshan sect, he did not touch women. Now ye Fei mentioned it again, but provoked his pain.


    "You want to die, son of a bitch." Bai Wuji finally arrived at the bottom line and reached for ye Fei.


    Fortunately, ye Fei responded in time, and then said, "ha ha, just a joke. Why be so serious? OK, I''m going to have a rest. Go out quickly."


    Ye Fei didn''t expect Bai Wuji to react so sensitively. It seems that he doesn''t want to hear people mention the events of that year. However, he has learned a lesson. If he still does as before, he will not have Bai Wuji today. It seems that he is totally different from that time.


    "Stinky boy, you''d better settle down for me, or I want you to look good. Even if you threaten me, I will not recognize me when I reach the limit. Anyway, there are some disciples of Hengshan sect. After killing you, you can catch one." Bai Wuji said without expression.


    Ye Fei finally learned. Is this a counterattack? But ye Fei doesn''t say much.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t know how to escape. Don''t worry." Ye Fei said with a smile.


    Bai Wuji was relieved to go out, but after he went out, he immediately sent two men to guard here. He was on guard against Ye Fei. If there was any sound, he would report to him immediately.


    In the dead of night, when ye Fei was sleeping, he was awakened by the cry of a wolf.


    "You can''t sleep well at night. It''s true." Ye Fei said that the quilt was covered on his head, and he gradually fell asleep.


    In the early morning, Bai Wuji came here to find Ye Fei and asked him to get up quickly. After finishing eating, he went to help him study chengxianjue. From today on, he will practice, and can''t delay for a moment. After the cultivation is successful, he will return to Hengshan sect, kill him and become the master of Hengshan clan.


    "Stinky boy, get up and don''t sleep." Bai Wuji is shouting while kicking Ye Fei who is sleeping.


    Ye Fei couldn''t help it. Then he jumped up from the bed and roared, "why do you kick people? You should be careful. If you make me feel bad, I can''t teach you anything wrong."


    "Stinky boy, you dare to blackmail me. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now, and then go to Hengshan sect to catch a disciple. Without you, I can still become an immortal." Bai Wuji widens his eyes and frightens him.


    Ye Fei is not talking about anything. He is afraid that Bai Wuji will really kill himself when he is angry. It seems better to be at peace. Anyway, it is impossible for Bai Wuji to cultivate successfully.


    "What do you do so early? I haven''t woken up yet. Let me sleep for a while." Ye Fei stretched and said.


    "Get up quickly. I''ll let the wolf bite you if I don''t get up." Bai Wuji shouts without expression.


    When ye Fei heard this, he got down from the bed lazily, and he would not be so stupid that he was eaten by the wolf. The big deal is to get up. What''s great about him? Anyway, he can''t do anything for Bai Wuji. As for the determination of cultivating into an immortal, he can only make random comparisons. As for how Bai Wuji learns, he can do whatever he wants. The consequences have nothing to do with himself ¡£


    "Where are you going now?" Ye Fei asked, narrowing his eyes.


    Bai Wuji got up so early. Naturally, he wanted to cultivate and become an immortal. But before that, he must let Ye Fei see where he started from, so that he could study it.


    "Come with me and you''ll find out. There''s so much nonsense." After that, Bai Wuji took Ye Fei to a mountain peak. The environment here looked good. Especially in the morning, it was filled with white fog. It was like a fairyland on earth. It was indeed a good place to practice. Bai Wuji would enjoy it.


    "So high!" Ye Fei looks at the bottom of the cliff and looks down from the top. He can''t see the end at a glance. He sees the mountain stream surrounded by mist, and the birds are flying happily.


    "This is chengxianjue. You should have seen it." Bai Wuji took out a very small book and handed it to Ye Fei. Knowing that ye Fei must have met him, he was not afraid that he would learn. Anyway, when Bai Wuji learned, he would kill Ye Fei. As a saying goes, one mountain can''t hold two tigers, and only one of them can become an immortal.


    Ye Fei looked again and again, thinking, this is the so-called Cheng Xian Jue.

 Chapter 1131

    If there is no one to pick it up on the ground, it''s too common. I think it''s a luxury book, at least it''s gilt edged. But this book obviously doesn''t seem to be wanted.


    "Oh, yes." Ye Fei nodded and agreed.


    "In addition to you and Bai Changlao, who has ever met this book?" Bai Wuji''s words make ye Fei very confused. How can ye Fei know that even if someone has seen and touched him, he will not tell himself. Besides, this is the first time that he has seen Cheng Xian Jue. Is it really ordinary.


    "Well, I don''t really know." Ye Fei said indifferently.


    Originally Ye Fei did not know, Bai Wuji asked also Bai asked.


    Bai Wuji didn''t ask more questions. No matter who had seen it or learned it, it didn''t matter, because no one had ever succeeded in practice.


    At the same time, the disciples of Hengshan sect were very surprised at the moment when they saw langziya. Didn''t langziya go out with Ye Fei to find Cheng Xian? Why did he come back alone?


    "Langziya, how did you come back to Hengshan clan, ye Fei? Are you not with him? " Several disciples came up and asked.


    Wolf teeth don''t know whether to tell them that ye Fei was caught by Bai Wuji. If so, they are looking for Bai Wuji, and the consequences are not unimaginable.


    "Oh, I came back to tell the elders good news." The wolf tooth adapts to circumstances.


    Good news, langziya''s so-called good news is that chengxianjue has found it, but ye Fei is there to seize chengxianjue, and langziya comes back to report.


    "Did you find the one who stole chengxianjue?" One of the disciples asked curiously.


    Wolf tooth scratched his head and said with a smile, "Chengxian Jue has found it, but it has not been snatched back. But you can rest assured that ye Fei will soon catch Cheng Xian Jue back."


    Langziya just wants to stabilize these people for the time being, but he didn''t expect that these people were immediately angry. "Since all the people who steal the immortal are found, what do you do when you come back? Don''t fight the enemy together with Ye Fei there."


    Wolf teeth also want to stay there, but things are not like this.


    "This..." Wolf teeth do not know how to go down, but at this time, Bai Changlao and several other elders came out. Seeing that all the disciples were standing there, they felt very curious and went over.


    "What are you doing here?" Bai Changlao asked without expression.


    Hengshanzong is already tired enough. If these disciples are fighting with each other, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Elder Bai, wolf Ziya said back to tell you a good news. He said Ye Fei has found the person who stole chengxianjue. Now let''s take people with us. I believe that with everyone''s strength, we will certainly take chengxianjue back." An arrogant disciple.


    Bai Changlao and several other elders naturally know what''s going on. As for those who steal chengxianjue, ye Fei will naturally deal with them. However, these nosy disciples really make Bai Changlao headache. They don''t have to worry about this matter. They can do whatever they should do.


    "OK, I''ll arrange this matter freely. You all go down. Hengshanzong is in a mess. Don''t let me down." Bai Changlao sighed.


    "Elder Bai, but..." One of the troublesome disciples was unconvinced. He knew clearly that ye Fei had found someone who had stolen chengxianjue. Why didn''t he go to help? Instead, nothing happened here. This made him very confused. He didn''t know what the white elder was doing or what happened in it. Bai Changlao could not tell everyone.


    "Don''t say anything. You are not allowed to discuss this matter in the future. It''s not something you should ask about. Cheng Xian will definitely take it back. You can do something without worry." Bai Chang''s face was impatient. He didn''t expect these disciples to talk so much, and they even suspected something.


    Even if they all go, they may not be Bai Wuji''s opponent. What''s more, ye Fei is now in his hands. Once the people of Hengshan sect go to Bai Wuji, Bai Wuji will take ye Fei as a shield.


    Several elders looked at the numerous disciples'' inner thoughts, and then responded to Bai Changlao, "elder Bai, what do you think of this matter? If it goes on like this, the Hengshan sect will certainly be in turmoil. "


    Don''t ask elder Bai to see the present form of Qing Dynasty. Indeed, Chengxian Jue is the most precious treasure of Hengshan sect. If Cheng Xian Jue can''t be protected, the Hengshan clan should break up.


    "You are right. It seems that I should give you an account." Although elder Bai doesn''t know when ye Fei will be able to get back to Chengxian, his commitment to his disciples is essential.


    "Bai Chang always intends to..." The other elder was stopped by elder Bai before he finished.


    "That''s right. I decided to tell the disciples a deadline. In this period, if Cheng Xian can''t be found, then I, the elder, will abdicate." Elder Bai''s words reached the ears of many disciples, which made them surprised. Everyone wanted to sit in the position of elder Bai.


    After listening to elder Bai''s words, one of the more senior disciples was immediately interested. He seemed to be very optimistic about elder Bai''s position, so he stepped forward and said with a smile, "elder Bai, what you said today counts. Once you become an immortal, you will let him be virtuous. Is that true?"The disciple is obviously questioning elder Bai. Since elder Bai''s words will not be taken back, if someone can achieve the position of elder Bai, he will be convinced.


    "Of course, when did I cheat people? I promise you, with one month as the deadline, I believe Ye Fei will definitely take Cheng Xian back." Bai Changlao is still at ease with Ye Fei, but it''s hard for others to say. After all, ye Fei is an outsider of Hengshan sect, and Cheng Xian is definitely a treasure. Can ye Fei not have a wrong idea about Cheng Xian Jue.


    Seeing that many disciples did not speak, another elder seemed to be skeptical, and quickly added, "as long as ye Fei didn''t get chengxianjue back in one month, Bai Changlao would give up his seat. Please rest assured."


    All the disciples were relieved, but one of them was not willing. If ye Fei really took Cheng Xian back within a month, then elder Bai''s abdication would not be counted. He would never let such a thing happen. Anyway, he has been in Hengshan sect for many years and has not been an elder. Naturally, he is ambitious Full of vitality.


    "Well, since elder Bai has said so, we have nothing to ask. We''ll see you in a month." The disciple had a bad smile on his face. He asked Ye Fei to come back to Hengshan sect safely. Maybe he had another idea in his heart.


    Bai Changlao nodded his head at ease. In this month, he could only pray to God, hoping Ye Fei could take back Cheng Xian as soon as possible. Only in this way can he subdue the ambition of many disciples.


    Seeing so many children leave, elder Bai is very anxious. He doesn''t know what is going on there. He can''t go. Even if he does, he can''t help. I hope Ye Fei won''t let him down.


    Wolf tooth saw white elder frown, knowing what he was worried about, he went to comfort him and said, "elder Bai, don''t worry, I believe Ye Fei will come back safely with Cheng Xian."


    There was no smile on elder Bai''s face, but said with a long sigh, "I hope so."


    "Why don''t I go to the mountain to observe and see if there is any news about ye Fei." In fact, langziya is also playing the drum in his heart. After all, Bai Wuji is an elder. His martial arts should be superior to Ye Fei. If ye Fei wants to win, he really needs to make a good plan.


    I believe that ye Fei''s wisdom should not be lost to the reckless Bai Wuji. Thinking of this, langziya still has confidence in Ye Fei.


    "No, it''s no use if you go. It will only delay Ye Fei''s return time. Let''s stay here. Everything is decided by heaven." Bai Changlao seems to want to gamble. If he wins, it''s good. If he loses, he can''t blame anyone.


    "Well, elder Bai, I''ll go down first." Wolf teeth said and walked away.


    And ye Fei here has begun to cultivate and become immortal.


    Ye Fei doesn''t know what they are doing, let alone teach Bai Wuji. Even he can''t sit up. However, in order not to let Bai Wuji see it, ye Fei still endures learning the actions in the book.


    Of course, in some places, there is no reminder of the human body. There are only a series of numbers. Ye Fei doesn''t understand these numbers. He can only make up a set of words to Bai Wuji. Bai Wuji does not hesitate to practice according to Ye Fei''s words.


    But after practicing for a while, but how can''t connect with the front, which makes Bai Wuji very upset. He stops and walks to Ye Fei''s face and says coldly. "Ye Fei, you are not playing tricks with me. How can I practice without being connected with the front one? What is the matter?"


    Bai Wuji finally saw the clue. However, ye Fei, who adapted to the circumstances, quickly gave a hint to Bai Wuji. Although he had nothing to do with the action of Cheng Xian, he could be said to have passed.


    Bai Wuji looked at the book again and frowned, "Ye Fei, is there no such action on it? You don''t want to play tricks with me, you know? "


    Ye Feicai doesn''t have time to talk nonsense with Bai Wuji here. Even if he is wrong in teaching, Bai Wuji is willing to. Originally, ye Fei doesn''t know how to become an immortal. If Bai Wuji really wants to be an immortal, he can fly to the sky.

 Chapter 1132

    "I''m in your hands now. What tricks can I play? Anyway, it''s like this. This action is not in the book, but he has words. Don''t you see it? I really don''t know how you have practiced these years, and you can''t even understand it." Ye Fei''s face is impatient. It''s better not to offend him. If he is annoyed, Bai Wuji will be possessed by the devil, and then he will fall off the cliff and pat his buttocks. Who can waste his time and waste his youth here.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Bai Wuji continues to practice the moves that ye Fei taught him just now. Before practicing a few moves, he must master the front moves, otherwise the later ones will be more difficult.


    "Let''s practice here today. You can practice these moves I taught you. I''m a little hungry now and I''m going to eat." Ye Ren gets up and leaves.


    But ye Fei just walked a few steps, he was stopped by Bai Wuji and said, "Ye Fei, I asked you to come, but I taught me to become an immortal. It''s not for you to enjoy."


    Bai Wuji is obviously unwilling. Since all the immortals have stolen it back, it is impossible for him to cultivate successfully as soon as possible, let alone let Ye Fei rest.


    "Bai Wuji, what do you mean? You''re not hungry, I''m still hungry." Ye Fei pouted his lips and argued.


    "Hungry, isn''t it? There''s dry food here. I''ll take it with me." Bai Wuji then throws the dry food to Ye Fei. Ye Fei is very surprised. Unexpectedly, Bai Wuji has prepared so completely that he still has rice to cultivate into an immortal. Well, in this case, ye Fei is no longer talking about anything. Open it quickly to see what is delicious.


    When he opened his schoolbag, he let Ye Fei feel melancholy, "no, just eat this..."


    In front of Ye Fei, there are several dry and hard heads, and there is not even a single order of food. How can people swallow? No matter what, there must be a bar, which is even more impossible.


    "This is good enough. If you don''t eat it, you don''t even have this." Bai Wuji is really mean. It''s not that there is no delicious food. Why don''t you bring it? Ye Fei is half of his master anyway. How could his apprentice treat his master like this? It''s extremely hateful and hateful. Ye Fei is determined to let Bai Wuji practice until he is possessed by demons. Who can let him bully others like this.


    "Stingy, hum..." Ye Fei doesn''t talk much. He picks up the dry steamed bread and chews it.


    Bai Wuji was very attentive. After he taught him some moves on becoming immortal, he kept on doing it. When ye Fei thought of this, he decided to take Chengxian Jue to escape, but it was not so easy to escape. What''s more, in this peak, if you can''t run, you will fall down and fall to pieces. It''s not worth it.


    Suddenly, ye Fei had an idea and thought of a good way to escape. "Ouch, I have a stomachache. How is this going on?"


    Ye Fei''s voice is so loud that Bai Wuji hears it. Bai Wuji looks at him coldly and continues to cultivate into an immortal. However, ye Fei is covering his stomach on the ground. Ouch, ouch.


    "Hello, do you still have humanity? I have a stomachache. What did you give me? Should it not poison the steamed bread?" Ye Fei said deliberately.


    If you want to poison Ye Fei, it''s not at this time. Bai Wuji knows Ye Fei must be pretending to be good. How could he have a stomachache for no reason? Maybe he wants to brush some tricks.


    Bai Wuji in order to see after all, then indifferent said, "stomachache will not go to the side to solve ah, do you want me to help you?"


    Ye Fei sees Bai Wuji''s love and indifference. Knowing that this is a good chance to escape, ye Fei takes Cheng Xian Jue in his arms and goes to the hiding place.


    About several tens of meters away from baiwuyi, ye Fei pretends to squat down to release his hand. He wants to take advantage of baiwuyi to slip away, but he doesn''t know that this is baiwuyi''s territory. As long as he moves any brains, he will be arrested.


    "Ouch Ye Fei squats down to observe Bai Wuji. Bai Wuji is still cultivating into an immortal without caring.


    Ye Fei secretly happy, said to himself, "really an idiot, I can say goodbye to you."


    Just when ye Fei was about to leave, he suddenly saw Bai Wuji, who did not know when he was already in front of him, and glared angrily. It was obvious that ye Fei had tried.


    "What? Stinky boy, I''m good to drink and serve you. Do you want to hide and seek with me? " Bai Wuji said without expression.


    Ye Fei was stunned for a moment. After a moment, he couldn''t cry or laugh. He said, "no, no, I just want to see the scenery here. You can continue to practice."


    Ye Fei is angry in his heart. He can''t escape Bai Wuji''s eye. It seems that he really wants to throw himself here and become an immortal.


    "Oh, my elder sister, why am I so miserable? Do I have to stick with this old man all day long? If there is a girl, it would be nice. It''s a pity that there is someone to accompany me Ah Ye Fei bowed his head and held a grudge in his heart. He cursed Bai Wuji for being possessed as soon as possible. As long as he was possessed by the devil, he could take Cheng Xian to Hengshan sect to explain to Bai Changlao. Maybe now Bai Changlao must be very worried about his own safety.As the day passed by, ye Fei was really reconciled. He taught Bai Wuji to become an immortal all day long. He didn''t know which tendon was wrong. He didn''t know what was wrong. What he taught Bai Wuji was a mess. The old man didn''t realize it. What''s more, he didn''t get into the devil What''s the matter with him? Or he hasn''t cultivated more, so it doesn''t happen.


    The sun soon set, to the top of the mountain covered with a layer of hazy black gauze, but ye Fei felt very bored. Looking at Bai Wuji''s practice, it was really annoying.


    "Well, the sun is setting. Should we go back?" Ye Fei scolds secretly in the heart, you practice it, sooner or later you have to put your life into it.


    Bai Wuji has forgotten time at all. It seems that time is nothing to him at all. As long as his cultivation becomes an immortal, it is more important than anything.


    "What''s the rush? I''m practicing for a while." Bai Wuji, a fool, has never tried Ye Fei. Ye Fei can''t even master the martial arts of Hengshan sect. He is so bold that he asks him to teach him to become an immortal. This is not to seek death.


    "You just keep practicing. Sooner or later, you will die in the hands of Cheng xianjue." Ye Fei said, his face showed a smile, a thought of Bai Wuji''s appearance of being possessed by the devil, his heart was very happy, really do not know a normal person after being possessed by the devil will become what kind of, really good look forward to Oh.


    Naivety dark, in do not go, ye Fei is impatient, has not waited for ye Fei to speak, Bai Wuji then stopped practicing, went to Ye Fei''s front and said, "we should go back."


    "Well, we should have gone back." Ye Fei didn''t have a good day. He even ate dry steamed bread. His stomach is still miserable now. I don''t know what else to eat after going back.


    On this mountain, ye Fei is not familiar with him. Bai Wuji leads the way in front of him. Just as two people are on the way down the mountain, a black figure suddenly appears, which looks like an animal on the mountain.


    Before ye Fei could see it clearly, Bai Wuji used his hand a little, and the animal had already fallen to the ground and died in the past.


    "What is this?" Ye Fei comes closer and sees that it is only a mountain monster. This mountain monster can be said to be the lowest level. As long as you use body method, it will surely die, and it will be fatal.


    "This is the coyote. It comes out specially at night. However, their attack power is not strong at all. We usually take it as food and wine." Bai Wuji looks indifferent. Anyway, Bai Wuji''s Kung Fu is good. Even if a mountain wolf has no attack power, Bai Wuji only takes one move and knocks the mountain wolf to the ground.


    "It seems that your Kung Fu is really good." Ye Fei said.


    "My kung fu is good at the beginning. You can say that even if Bai Changlao came, he might not be my opponent. He was lucky enough to sit in that position. It was just a fluke." Bai Wuji is not modest at all, but in Ye Fei''s opinion, Bai Wuji is a selfish guy. Even if he is in charge of hengshanzong, he will break up under his management. He only thinks about himself and how others feel. Fortunately, he does not sit in that position, otherwise there will be no Hengshan sect now.


    "To be able to sit in the highest position of Hengshan sect depends on one''s own ability. As for you, there must be a reason. Don''t depend on others. This is immoral. In fact, you should reflect on yourself." Is Ye Fei educating Bai Wuji? No one dares to talk to him so far.


    Bai Wuji''s face is rigid and expressionless, which makes Ye Fei a little afraid. But it can be seen that Bai Wuji''s heart still has some problems, otherwise he will not fall into this situation today.


    "Stinky boy, even if what you said is reasonable, I will not get along with the people of hengshanzong. I will go back to hengshanzong." Bai Wuji is determined to go back to Hengshan sect, but what he doesn''t know is that the great danger is slowly approaching him. He doesn''t know when the danger will break out and he will die.


    "That''s good. You can make a good practice and become an immortal. Only after you become immortal can you return to Hengshan sect again." Ye Fei secretly cursed in his heart that it was better to think of becoming an immortal even when he was sleeping, so that Bai Wuji, an old fox, could be possessed one day earlier, and he would be liberated.

 Chapter 1133

    In fact, langziya was not reconciled. He thought that he could fight some spiders with his strength, but he didn''t expect that ye Fei''s body method would make a large number of spiders die. It''s too shameless for him.


    "Wolf tooth, I''m so sorry. I didn''t expect these spiders to fight like this, but it''s OK. I''m fighting you. How about we share it?" Ye Fei didn''t care so much. After all, they came here together. Of course, they shared weal and woe together. As for the things that spiders fall off, they should give them to wolf teeth, which is Ye Fei''s intention.


    "True or false?" Langziya pouts his mouth and looks suspicious. He doesn''t get paid for nothing. He still knows this truth, but he didn''t expect Ye Fei to be so generous. It seems that he is too stingy.


    "This is true, of course. When will I tell a lie?" Ye Fei said decisively.


    Since ye Fei said that, langziya doesn''t have to be so polite. Naturally, he shares these things with Ye Fei. However, these things don''t look like they can be used by men, which makes langziya surprised.


    "Ye Fei, I don''t think the equipment looks like a girl''s Wolf''s teeth came forward to see, indeed, night clothes, Ranger''s clothes, refining embroidered clothes, framed embroidered clothes, it seems that girls can use them, but they are men, and it doesn''t have much effect to ask for these things.


    "I think so. Girls can use what girls use. Just put them away. When you have a woman you like, you can give them to her. Wouldn''t it be better?" Ye Fei''s idea is really not bad. It can be given to girls. Even if it is not sent, it will be worth several money to sell.


    Langziya thinks that ye Fei''s words are not unreasonable. It''s good to give them to girls at that time. Even if they don''t like them, it''s good to give them personal feelings. It''s OK to sell them. However, they are still beautiful for girls. It''s a pity to sell them.


    "All right, listen to you. Take it first." Wolf Ziya agreed, and ye Fei collected the treasures on the ground together. This time, there are more treasures than before. Now there are too many things on him. Do you want to sell some first and then fight the monsters back. After all, these monsters can''t be finished for a while. Moreover, we don''t know whether those warriors come in or not. We haven''t seen a Warrior yet. We won''t be blocked by them All of them have been killed.


    Of course, a warrior''s pocket can hold a lot of things, but langziya wants to take this opportunity to go out and have a look. Just now he has collected several equipment. In case he meets a beautiful girl and makes friends with her, he will not refuse to give him these equipment.


    "Ye Fei, otherwise we can go out and have a look. We don''t know what happened to those warriors." Wolf teeth said with a smile.


    Ye Fei sneered and looked up and down at the wolf''s teeth. He knew his mind. He just got a few sets of equipment. He was impatient to send a beautiful woman. It seems that this boy is very playful.


    "How about it? Do you want to go out and have a look? In other words, we have a lot of things here. It''s better to come back after selling in the city and have a rest by the way. " Wolf teeth a face of bad smile.


    Ye Fei can''t let langziya go out alone. Maybe he''s killed by those bad guys before he gets to the city. Let''s forget it. Since he''s here together, he''ll be together no matter where he goes. This is more reassuring.


    "Well, since you said that, I''d like you to go out and have a look, but it won''t be too long." Ye Fei nodded helplessly and agreed.


    There is no way, although just came in to fight strange, but wolf teeth to go out also can not help him, he is not familiar with life here, do not get into any trouble is.


    "That''s great. Get out of here." Langziya finished and led the way ahead. The two men soon came out of the Wangmu cave. After they came out, they could see that those who were in the way had disappeared, and those warriors did not know where they had gone. This made Ye Fei and langziya very curious. Could it be that they were all killed by those bad guys. It would not be so miserable, or that many warriors would die in those few The man in the way.


    "Ye Fei, what''s the matter? The people who block the way are gone, and those martial arts men don''t see them go into the Queen Mother''s cave. Can''t they..." Wolf teeth immediately had a bad idea.


    "It''s really hard to say. Maybe those warriors can''t get into the Wangmu cave, and then they all go back to the city to take other tasks. Why don''t we go to the city and have a look?" Ye Fei felt that those warriors might have entered the city before. Maybe there were some tasks in the city, so they all signed up.


    "Yes, there will be tasks in the city, so let''s go and have a look." Langziya seems to be very interested. I don''t know what tasks are in the city. I can attract so many warriors.


    Ye Fei nodded and walked with langziya to the city. The town in the Wangmu cave is not far away. However, if you want to get to the town as soon as possible, it''s better to run. At this time, a little beauty appeared from there, wearing a pink dress and holding something like a lotus lamp in her hand, standing there fidgeting.


    When ye Fei saw this, he immediately pulled the wolf''s tooth in front of the girl. At this moment, the girl didn''t know what body method she used. Suddenly, ye Fei and langziya seemed to have two wind fire wheels at their feet, and they walked very fast. This made langziya very happy and wanted to get to know this little girl.Ye Fei sees that wolf''s tooth is too impulsive, which comes up like this. It will frighten the little girl. I don''t know. I thought that wolf''s tooth was molesting this little girl.


    "Wolf tooth, why are you so anxious? Even if you say hello, you should be more civilized." Ye Fei reminds way.


    After all, ye Fei has been in contact with girls. Naturally, she knows that the hearts of girls are very sensitive. Suddenly, a man appears to say hello to her. Naturally, she is worried.


    Wolf teeth suddenly unconvinced, Du Du mouth, said, "otherwise you go to say hello to her, I would like to see what you have, do not let this little girl have antipathy to you."


    Wolf teeth suddenly serious, in fact, come to this kind of place, this kind of girl has gone, but wolf tooth has never seen it.


    "Well, take care of it." Ye Fei said, swaggering to the girl in front of him, reached out and said, "thank you for your help just now."


    The girl didn''t look unhappy on her face, but said with a smile, "you''re welcome. It''s just by the way."


    "Look at your skill. Is that gang''s? Or a disciple of the clan? " Ye Fei asked gently.


    The girl laughed and said, "I''m a whore."


    ***£¿


    After hearing this, ye Fei laughed and said, "girl, you really know how to joke."


    When ye Fei and the little girl are talking happily, wolf Zi Ya comes over and pulls Ye Fei to the past. He whispers, "what do you say to this beauty? Still so happy. "


    "Nothing." Ye Fei said indifferently.


    "Don''t you want to know this beautiful woman? Go, I''ll take you there." Ye Fei finished, and wolf tooth walked in the past.


    After the girl saw wolf tooth, she looked at Ye Fei and asked, "is he your friend?"


    "Yes, I''m a friend of Ye Fei''s. my name is langziya. Nice to meet you." Wolf teeth a face squint appearance, let the girl see very not refreshing.


    "Oh, I have something else to do. I''m sorry to go first." The girl said, the speed left, when the wolf tooth and the girl talking, she has disappeared.


    Wolf teeth a burst of helplessness, the face feel particularly not light, he came to say a word, the girl left, do she hate himself.


    "Ye Fei, what happened? How did she go?" Wolf teeth disdain to speak, originally thought to give this girl several sets of equipment, now good, she left, where to find her.


    Like this kind of small town, there are more beautiful girls to go, but also worry about the wolf teeth can not meet, no matter who, as long as it is a girl, are very beautiful.


    "I don''t know. Maybe she has something to go. Let''s go to the city." Ye Fei saw the glittering under his feet, and he walked faster.


    The two men soon entered the city. The city was really lively. There were martial arts contests, work and rest, and many busy warriors running around to do their tasks. The originally quiet town suddenly became much more lively.


    Not far away, there are wedding, firecrackers crackling.


    "Ah, ye Fei, you see, there seems to be a fight among experts. Let''s go and have a look." There will be a lot of people watching it, or it will be very interesting to see a lot of people there.


    "There are so many fights here. No matter where you go, there are always people who fight. They are trying to see how powerful each other is. There are also fights for women. What can we see in this kind of fight? Let''s go and sell the things first. Are you not tired with your back?" Ye Fei grinned, but he didn''t expect that langziya liked to be busy, so he was not afraid to be implicated. Some fierce martial artists wanted to take a move and beat all the people watching the fun around him. He was seriously injured. It seems that langziya has never experienced these things.


    "Not tired, not tired. Let''s just watch for a while. It won''t be too long." Wolf tooth finished, raised his feet to look inside, ye Fei simply took him no way, for a while don''t really be implicated to.

 Chapter 1134

    "With your good words, I''ll go back and eat the wolf. I''ll make up for your pleasant speech." White without Ji finish saying, then will mountain wolf resist on the shoulder.


    After going back to the cave, after a while, the people below had already grilled the wolf, and the speed was very fast. Ye Fei couldn''t believe it was a human thing.


    "Stronghold leader, the meat has been roasted." One of the men came up and said.


    Bai Wuji nodded and motioned him to go down.


    Ye Fei can''t believe his eyes. They can''t praise the speed of picking up the wolf. The speed is like a God.


    "It''s amazing. What do your men do? What''s your skill so fast? How long can you eat wolf meat Ye Fei looks shocked. It seems that he still has to learn this Kung Fu. However, he is idle here. If he goes to fight monsters in the future, this move can also be used, so as not to eat hungry for half a day.


    "It''s nothing." Bai Wuji is modest.


    Ye Fei was eager to learn, so he said with a smile, "can you let them teach me?"


    Naturally, Bai Wuji has no second words. Everyone who has fingered the craft and living cave will call a teacher Ye Fei at will, which is not a problem at all.


    "Of course, it''s OK, but you must help me to become an immortal." Bai Wuji reminds way.


    "This nature, this nature!" Ye Fei nodded and agreed.


    I didn''t expect that learning this thing also required skills. Ye Fei didn''t sleep all night. He had been learning how to do these things with that person all the time, and he still completed them in the shortest time. This is a necessary ability for a martial artist.


    It seems that he can''t learn one night. Ye Fei doesn''t go back to have a rest until dawn. Before he knows it, Bai Wuji wants to become an immortal. In the early morning, he calls on him to go out and study cultivation.


    Ye Fei is very distressed. I don''t know how long it will take. However, today Ye Fei is a bit smart and decides not to follow the call of Bai Wuji into an immortal. He wants to reverse his teaching to see if Bai Wuji can practice. If he gets stuck here, it will be good. He can practice this action all the time and don''t disturb himself.


    "Ye Fei, I have almost practiced those moves yesterday. Today we will continue to practice the later ones." Bai Wuji suggested.


    Since Bai Wuji said so, ye Fei naturally has no opinion. The moves at the beginning are very simple, even ordinary people can learn them. However, ye Fei decides to make some patterns so that Bai Wuji can not easily cultivate and mature. Let alone let him be possessed. Let''s start from today. If everything goes well, Bai Wuji will be able to do it in ten days He was possessed by the devil and died in a hurry.


    One day!


    Two days!


    Three days passed.


    Bai Wuji''s face is obviously different. He is not as energetic as before, and sometimes he loses his temper with the disciples below for no reason. This makes many disciples very curious. He thinks that Bai Wuji has changed his personality since he became an immortal. He is not good at losing his temper, even Bai Wuji usually He was always ready to punish the most admired disciples.


    "What''s wrong with our stronghold leader these days? Why can''t you lose your temper? He didn''t do this before! " One of the men curiously asked several of his disciples.


    The other disciples were also very curious, but they didn''t dare to speak. It happened that Bai Wuji was not there now, and they were muttering together.


    "Yes, I can see that. Moreover, our stockade leader''s face is not very good these days. Shouldn''t he cultivate himself into an immortal?" Another disciple guessed.


    No one dares to make a conclusion, let alone a question of immortality. If this is spread to Bai Wuji''s ears, it will certainly break them into pieces.


    "Yes, I think so too. Is there any problem in becoming an immortal?" Another disciple came up and said.


    "Otherwise, let''s talk to the stronghold leader and let him stop practicing to become an immortal. It''s said that immortality is not something that ordinary people can cultivate. If the cultivation is not successful, it will not only backfire, but also be possessed by demons." The disciple said solemnly.


    "Really? Is that true? Who are you listening to? " Another disciple asked with interest.


    It goes without saying that, as a martial artist, which one is not clear, but recently Bai Wuji has been suffering from cultivation and becoming an immortal, and he has not considered the consequences at all.


    "Well, I''m guessing, but I think our village leader must be determined by cultivating into immortals." Another disciple said scornfully.


    "What can I do? We don''t listen to what we say


    Several disciples were disconsolate. If Bai Wuji went on like this, he would lose his life. After all, Bai Wuji was their stronghold leader. If something happened, it would be troublesome.


    "No, we can''t wait to die like this. It''s the boy named Ye Fei who teaches our village''s major to become immortal. If we go to him for theory, we must get a statement. We can''t watch the stronghold leader being fooled by Ye Fei!" One of the disciples offered.Everyone agreed with this disciple''s statement and decided to go to Ye Fei together. At this time, ye Fei was about to clean up and take a rest. When he heard a knock at the door, he went to open the door.


    After opening the door, he saw several disciples on the mountain staring at him fiercely. He was very surprised. He didn''t know what these people came to him so late.


    "Are you busy at this late hour?" Ye Fei didn''t pay attention to their expressions. Since they went up the mountain, they didn''t take ye Fei as his own. Naturally, ye Fei didn''t need to say anything more.


    "Good Ye Fei, you framed our stronghold leader. What''s your intention?" One of the older disciples stepped forward and asked coldly.


    What''s this called? When did ye Fei frame Bai Wuji? Did they catch Ye Fei''s handle.


    Ye Fei sneered and said, "where can I start?" Ye Fei knows it well, but he doesn''t admit it. Originally, it has nothing to do with Ye Fei. Bai Wuji did it all by himself. He didn''t believe Ye Fei knew how to become an immortal. As for Bai Wuji''s declining day by day, it had nothing to do with Ye Fei. It was Bai Wuji''s fault and the result of his pride.


    "Hum, our village leader is not as good as before in spirit. Since you came up the mountain, our village leader has changed. If you didn''t obstruct us, how could our village leader be like this? Before, our village leader would have been angry with us, but now..." Another disciple said with disdain on his face.


    What does Bai Wuji like to lose his temper? Ye Fei doesn''t care what Bai Wuji looked like before, but now it has nothing to do with him. Everyone has a temper, but they just don''t reach the bottom line. Maybe they made mistakes. Can''t they be punished? It''s laughable. Why are you still in the mountains.


    "What''s the use of asking me? Go and ask Bai Wuji. He doesn''t know who he is." Ye Fei said that he was about to close the door, but several disciples were not willing to ask why.


    "Ye Fei, you don''t want to evade the responsibility. It must be you who call from it. Did you do anything in Chengxian?" One of the disciples asked, narrowing his eyes.


    It''s not like doing tricks. Even if it''s cheating, Bai Wuji is willing to do it. He didn''t say anything. What''s the reason for these servants.


    "Is Bai Wuji more stupid than you? And I''ll use you. "


    Ye Fei simply can''t do anything about these people, so simple words still need to ask, but think about it, Bai Wuji is really much more stupid than these disciples, maybe it''s the local fans.


    "Ye Fei, don''t be complacent too soon. We will find out the evidence that you framed the stronghold leader. We''ll see." Several disciples swore.


    Ye Fei, of course, had no objection. Knowing that they could not find any evidence, he replied with a smile, "OK, you can find it. I hope you can find the evidence that I framed your stronghold leader."


    After this incident, Bai Wuji''s spirit is getting worse day by day.


    Five days!


    Ten days passed.


    Those disciples said that finding out the evidence that ye Fei had framed Bai Wuji has not been seen, because they can''t find it. Even if they can, Bai Wuji''s mental state will not believe them at all.


    Maybe this is the beginning of a person''s obsession. I always feel that what I have done is right, and no one is allowed to say no.


    "No, we can''t look at the leader''s decadence. We''re going to persuade him that Cheng Xian can''t practice any more. If he goes on like this, he''ll be ruined." One of the most sincere disciples suggested.


    In these ten days, they tried their best to find the evidence that ye Fei framed Bai Wuji, but they found nothing. Even so, they also wanted to find Bai Wuji to explain this matter clearly. Maybe the original immortal was not true, so Bai Wuji would become like this after he practiced.


    And it seems that his mind is not too clear, which let his men see, is very distressed.


    "That''s right. Even if we die, we have to make it clear to the stronghold leader. After so many days, we haven''t seen the stronghold leader getting better. We''ve seen that the whole person has lost weight. If Cheng Xian didn''t solve the problem, what would it be?" Another disciple frowned, and decided to go and Bai Wuji to explain this matter clearly.


    "Well, I''ll go too!"


    "I''m going too!"


    "OK, let''s go together!"


    After three or five disciples discussed, they went to see their village leader Bai Wuji.

 Chapter 1135

    At this time, Bai Wuji was having a meal and saw several disciples come in, which made him feel bad.


    "It''s OK. What are you doing in here?" Bai Wuji asked without expression.


    One of the disciples obviously saw that Bai Wuji''s hands shaking with chopsticks all the time, which was clearly caused by the cultivation of xianjue.


    He couldn''t bear it any longer. He knelt down on the ground and said, "stronghold leader, we have something to talk to."


    Bai Wuji was very curious. He didn''t know what they were going to say. He knelt on the ground and said quickly, "get up and talk. Don''t kneel. I don''t have this rule."


    This sentence is like what their stronghold leader said, which made several disciples feel excited.


    "Stronghold leader, what''s wrong with your hand?" Another disciple said curiously.


    In fact, the disciple knew what was going on. He just wanted to attract Bai Wuji''s attention. This kind of thing should not have been noticed by himself. It was too sick.


    Bai Wuji Ming imaging is to avoid this problem, he suddenly bowed his head, lowered his voice and said, "maybe I''m tired these days. It''s OK to have a rest."


    However, in the eyes of these disciples, Bai Wuji was obviously abnormal. He did not dare to face them, and even talked deliberately to avoid something.


    "Stronghold leader, don''t you think that the whole person has changed since you became immortal?" One of the disciples stepped forward and said solemnly.


    In any case, these disciples are all for the sake of Bai Wuji''s safety. After all, they have been feeling for so many years. Knowing that he is stepping into hell, how can they not help him.


    "Yes, stronghold leader, is it really important to become an immortal? Is it necessary to cultivate successfully?" Another disciple asked, frowning.


    "Stronghold leader, in fact, we are all for your own good. Don''t you think that the immortal book is a fake one? Since you have practiced, you''ve even been grumpy. Don''t you realize it yourself?" The last disciple guessed.


    No matter what, these questions always need to be checked. If there is no problem for Cheng Xian, it must be ye Fei who has done something. Otherwise, how can a good person become delirious and unwilling to listen to anyone''s advice.


    "Stronghold leader, we have been with you for many years. We know your character." One of the disciples said kindly.


    Yes, maybe Bai Wuji has noticed this, but he doesn''t dare to face these problems. After all, Chengxian Jue has already reached half of his cultivation. What''s more, he really thinks that Chengxian Jue is a good thing. Yesterday, he tried some of its powerful points, and he did. Isn''t it obvious that he will soon succeed in cultivation.


    "What do you want to say Bai Wuji was obviously impatient. When he was eating, these disciples came to disturb him. This obviously made him unable to eat. It was very hard for him to cultivate into an immortal. In addition, these disciples were nagging here, and his whole head became big.


    "Hiss..."


    Bai Wuji held his head in both hands, and his face turned pale. It was probably because of listening to these people that his brain was out of control and he was easy to have a headache.


    "Stronghold leader, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Stronghold leader, are you ok?"


    "Stronghold leader, do you want to call for a doctor?"


    A series of concern let Bai Wuji feel irritable, "OK, you don''t say, I just have some headache, you all go down, I want to be quiet."


    Bai Wuji was obviously possessed by demons just now, but it is still mild. If he practiced for a few days, he might be even more serious. Even his disciples might kill him.


    "Stronghold leader, what we said should be on your mind. We are all for you." Several disciples said with one voice.


    Seeing Bai Wuji''s pain just now, they can''t bear it. They decide not to say it at this time. It''s better to wait until the stronghold leader is in a good mood. It''s better to let him have a rest when he has become an immortal for a day.


    Bai Wuji did not speak, just waved their hands to show them to leave.


    After several disciples went out, they were very sorry. They had known that they would have prevented Bai Wuji from cultivating into an immortal. But at this time, if they were persuading him, the effect might not be great. How to save Bai Wuji''s life, they were very sad.


    "What can I do? The village leader is getting sick more and more frequently. " One of the disciples asked anxiously.


    In fact, these disciples don''t know what to do. It''s all Cheng Xian''s decision to harm Bai Wuji. So they decide to steal Chengxian''s decision and burn it. They don''t let Bai Wuji practice any more. Only when Cheng Xian is dead will Bai Wuji die.


    But if you want to steal into the immortal is not so easy, after all, Cheng Xian will always be in Bai Wuji''s body, and it may be very difficult to contact it.


    "It seems that there is only one way to prevent our stronghold leader from continuing to cultivate into immortal." The other student narrowed his eyes and seemed to have an idea."Oh, come on and listen to it. Don''t sell the key. It''s related to the life of our stronghold leader." Another disciple can''t wait. At this time, whenever there is a way, they will try.


    "Isn''t the stronghold leader still practicing chengxianjue? Let''s steal chengxianjue and burn it, so that our stronghold leader can''t practice chengxianjue in the future." This disciple''s method is good, but Cheng Xian decides how to steal from Bai Wuji. It''s not easy to steal.


    "This method is feasible, but the stronghold leader is so alert that we can use it?" The loss of the last disciple''s face is even more irremediable if he is misunderstood by Bai Wuji.


    "No, we have to try. After all, for the life of the stronghold leader."


    "That seems to be the only way."


    After the unanimous decision, they decided to go in after Bai Wuji fell asleep and steal into xianjue. No matter whether things succeed or not, they will do them.


    "Well, we''ll do it tonight, as soon as possible."


    "Well, that''s it."


    "Well, now I''ll take care of the stronghold leader and have a rest. When the time is right, I''ll give you a secret sentry, OK?"


    "Good."


    Several people decided to face the problem together. Even if they could not steal the immortal''s decision and put their lives in it, they were willing to.


    Bai Wuji went to bed very late this evening, which may be due to his health. There was no way. The disciple who served Bai Wuji''s rest put some sleeping pills in the water when he didn''t pay attention to it, so that he could fall asleep as soon as possible without being disturbed.


    Sure enough, Bai Wuji fell asleep soon after drinking the water. The disciple tried to shout Bai Wuji several times, but he didn''t respond. The disciple thought it was time to tell the other disciples that it was the best chance to steal to become an immortal. If he missed it, he would suffer even more.


    The disciple quietly went out of Bai Wuji''s room and whistled a few times. As expected, three people came out of the dark place. These are the disciples that have been discussed.


    "How about it? Are you done? " One of the older disciples asked in a low voice.


    "It''s all up to you." When the disciple finished speaking, he stood at the door to guard against the wind, so as not to be regarded as a thief.


    The other two disciples nodded, and they would not regret whether they had succeeded or failed.


    "Don''t worry, you stay here and we will come out when we get to Chengxian." After that, the two disciples went in quietly.


    Sure enough, when they went in, they saw Bai Wuji lying in bed, snoring and sleeping, which made them very confident. Since Bai Wuji didn''t use sleeping pills, he couldn''t wake up for a while. After burning Chengxian Jue, he would have nothing to say when he woke up.


    "Hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush The disciple was smart, but they didn''t know that Bai Wuji was not asleep at all. When the disciple came in to serve him, he felt strange, so he pretended to sleep. As for the glass of water he had drunk before, while the disciple didn''t notice, he lay down in the corner of the wall.


    Bai Wuji felt very curious, so he wanted to know the reason and didn''t know what they were going to do.


    Sure enough, Bai Wuji lies on the bed with his eyes closed, but he hears the footsteps of two people. Although the steps are very light, he can still hear them clearly.


    "Well, I''ll keep my voice down, but I''ll do it faster." Another disciple agreed in a low voice.


    Bai Wuji has completely heard their voices and knows that they are sleeping. In this afternoon, Bai Wuji was very curious. Why did the three disciples persuade him to give up chengxianjue? It turned out that they had a purpose. Originally, he thought that they were really for their own good, but now it seems that they are not.


    "A few bastards, I thought you were really kind to me. It seems that you also wanted to cultivate into immortals, so you came to steal them. Fortunately, I had been on guard, otherwise you would have succeeded." Bai Wuji lies on the bed and says in his heart.


    No matter what, Bai Wuji will not let them go. Even if it is for the sake of Bai Wuji''s good, Bai Wuji won''t believe it any more. He is also in case. If someone steals the immortal''s resolution, then he will be in danger.


    The two disciples quietly went to Bai Wuji''s bed and began to look for Cheng xianjue. One of the disciples did not feel the shadow of Cheng xianjue on Bai Wuji''s body. He was very surprised.


    "Hello, isn''t chengxianjue always on him? Why didn''t I find out where it was? "

 Chapter 1136

    That disciple is a little nervous. After all, this is a great treason. If Bai Wuji finds out, it''s a death penalty. Bai Wuji will be merciless.


    Seeing that Bai Wuji''s disciple was nervous, a disciple quickly comforted him in front of the mountain, "younger martial brother, why are you so afraid? Our village leader will not wake up after drinking sleeping pills for a while. You''d better find Cheng Xian to decide."


    Bai Wuji narrowed his eyes. When he heard that disciple said Cheng Xian Jue, he knew it. It seems that these disciples wanted to attack themselves in order to get Chengxian Jue.


    "Oh." That disciple just a little calm a little, just about to touch Bai Wuji''s chest, a big hand suddenly caught that disciple''s hand.


    "Ah..." Suddenly, the disciple screamed. Yes, the person who grabbed the disciple''s hand was not others, but Bai Wuji.


    "Younger martial brother, what''s your name?" Another disciple''s impatience came to the disciple''s face, and immediately let him follow his silly eyes.


    Bai Wuji didn''t fall asleep. He was looking at them with his eyes wide open.


    "Ah, stronghold leader You... " Another disciple knelt in front of Bai Wuji.


    Bai Wuji jumped up from the bed and looked at the two loyal disciples in front of him. He was very angry. "Thanks to me for raising you for so many years, I raised you two thieves and said, why should I steal my Chengxian decision? No wonder. In the afternoon, I looked at you and thought about the idea of becoming immortal."


    Bai Wuji never thought that his subordinates were also interested in chengxianjue. At this time, if the two disciples were explaining, it would be useless at all. Bai Wuji believed his eyes because he saw the two disciples steal chengxianjue. If he didn''t punish them severely, he didn''t know how chaotic it would be.


    "Stronghold leader, listen to our explanation!" The two disciples knelt in front of Bai Wuji, kowtow and make amends.


    It''s too late to say anything. In Bai Wuji''s opinion, the two of them were trying to kill him. Fortunately, they didn''t drink the cup of tea before, otherwise they didn''t know how to die.


    "What? I''m not dead. Are you disappointed? " Bai Wuji rolled a white eye and said viciously.


    "Stronghold leader, it''s not what you think. In fact, we are trying to save you." One of the disciples quickly explained.


    To save Bai Wuji, if you really want to save, why do you need to prescribe medicine in the tea? It is clear that it is so much sophistry to frame up and become a talent.


    "Well, I believe what you said." Bai Wuji said with disdain on his face.


    The disciple standing outside the door seemed to hear the voice inside. He thought that they had stolen Cheng Xian Jue, so he went in happily. But when he went in, he was surprised.


    "Stronghold leader, you..." This disciple can''t believe his eyes. It''s clear that the stronghold leader drank sleeping pills, and he put more sleeping pills on purpose. Why now


    "And you son of a bitch. I don''t treat you very well. How can you get together to frame me? Who, in the end, ordered it? " Bai Wuji''s anger rose sharply. It was the first time that such a thing happened in so many years, which really made him feel cold.


    Even if the three of them had ten mouths, they couldn''t say it clearly now. Bai Wuji didn''t believe what they said. Even if they were explaining it, Bai Wuji only thought that they were trying to learn to become immortals.


    "Stronghold leader, no, no, we think it was caused by Cheng xianjue because of his bad face these days. We wanted to steal chengxianjue and burn it, but the stronghold leader found out. We really didn''t hurt you." The disciple explained painstakingly.


    "Well, you didn''t hurt me? What happened to that cup of tea before that? Wasn''t it poison in it Bai Wuji asked without expression.


    The disciple quickly came to explain, "stronghold leader, there was no poison in that cup of tea before, it was just a little sleeping pills. We don''t want to lose the stronghold leader. No matter how many of us advise you, we don''t listen. So we have to think of this way. Stronghold leader, if you blame me, blame me alone. I made the idea alone with them It''s nothing to do with them, stronghold leader. "


    This disciple is quite righteous, and he has to carry the whole thing down. But Bai Wuji is a conscientious person. He will never let go of such a thing. As for how to deal with them, Bai Wuji has not thought well about it, but they must not get a good end.


    "All right, you don''t have to explain." Bai Wuji took a breath of cold air, and then called out to the outside, "come on, come on."


    From this point of view, Bai Wuji is very careful these days. He is afraid that someone will plot against him, but he didn''t think it was his own. He thought Ye Fei would steal to become an immortal. Now, it seems that Bai Wuji is still one of his own.


    "Stronghold leader, what can I do for you?" The disciple asked earnestly.


    "Go and lock up these three bastards." Bai Wuji is really angry this time. The three disciples can see that Bai Wuji is not Bai Wuji before. Now he only cares about himself and doesn''t care about the brothers around him."Yes, stronghold leader!" The disciple nodded and promised to press the three of them out.


    But when the disciple was about to start, one of them suddenly said, "no, we will go. But before we leave, I still want to remind the stronghold leader that ye Fei is not a good man. You should be careful in the future. We are not around to protect the stronghold leader. The stronghold leader should be careful."


    These disciples didn''t expect that Bai Wuji actually trusted an outsider and forced the brothers to think. After so many years, are these brothers inferior to Ye Fei.


    "Hum!" Bai Wuji snorted coldly and turned to ignore them.


    Seeing that Bai Wuji didn''t say much, those disciples turned around and went out. In fact, Bai Wuji was still very concerned about these disciples in his heart. After all, they had been feeling for many years, but what they did made Bai Wuji unable to forgive them. Even in order to save Bai Wuji, they could not use this method.


    Bai Wuji turned around and looked at the several figures that had gone away. He said to himself, "a few brothers, sorry, I have to be careful. So, you can only die, otherwise I am not at ease."


    I don''t know why. Bai Wuji didn''t fall asleep all night. Maybe it was because of some disciples. But this matter must be solved. Otherwise, how could he lead the brothers below.


    Before he knew it, it was light. Bai Wuji got up and went outside. But when he went out, he found a strange thing. Many disciples had knelt in front of Bai Wuji''s door, which made him very confused. He didn''t know what was wrong with them? All kneel here.


    Before Bai Wuji opened his mouth, he heard many disciples pleading with one voice, "stronghold leader, please let some brothers go."


    Bai Wuji was in a bad mood, but now this kind of thing happened again, which made him feel even more confused. He had been in a state of unconsciousness when he became an immortal. However, he was more angry when he heard so many people pleading with those disciples.


    "What? Are you rebellious too? " Bai Wuji roared.


    Many disciples still refused to give up and decided to ask for justice for those disciples. It was clear that those disciples were for the sake of Bai Wuji. Why were they locked up in the end.


    "The stronghold leader, we are not going to rebel. We just want to ask the stronghold leader to let those brothers go. After all, they have been feeling for many years. Can the stronghold leader really bear to treat them like this? They are loyal to the leader and have never betrayed him." One of the disciples couldn''t help saying.


    Bai Wuji naturally knows that, but they dare to prescribe medicine to themselves in order to become immortals. It''s a death penalty. What''s more, they didn''t kill them. They just locked up. Do these disciples still have to ask for mercy.


    "That''s enough. I don''t want to hear it, and I don''t want to hear it. If anyone doesn''t agree, they will be locked up as well." Bai Wuji is really angry this time. These disciples have never seen Bai Wuji so fierce. It seems that these disciples really annoyed him this time.


    Listening to Bai Wuji''s words, many children suddenly burst into silence, but when Bai Wuji wants to leave, many children can''t help speaking. "Stronghold leader..."


    Bai Wuji did not give them face at all, and then ordered, "if anyone is unconvinced, go and accompany those disciples. I have absolutely no opinion."


    Ye Fei, who is hiding in the dark, is very happy when he sees this situation. He knows that Bai Wuji no longer believes in the people around him, but this is better. It is more beneficial to his own plan.


    "Bai Wuji, you idiot, let''s wait and see. In a few days, you will be possessed and die." Ye Fei grinned happily, waiting for good things to happen.


    However, these disciples are all of one mind. They actually plead with Bai Wuji for the sake of those wrong disciples. It seems that their feelings are really strong.


    "Cheng xianjue''s charm is boundless. Naturally, he can''t be compared with those people. Besides, Bai Wuji is a selfish guy who wants to revenge hengshanzong. When did he think about it for his disciples?" The more Ye Fei thinks about it, the more happy he is. The faster he leaves here.


    When ye Fei was happy, he suddenly heard someone calling him.


    "Ye Fei, what are you doing here

 Chapter 1137

    The person called Ye Fei is not someone else. It is Bai Wuji. The first thing he has to do every morning is to find Ye Fei and study together to become an immortal. Then he goes to a place with a better environment to practice. In Bai Wuji''s eyes, ye Fei has become his lucky star. Therefore, no matter what he does, he will ask Ye Fei for advice on every action Let Ye Fei is helpless.


    In any case, Bai Wuji is also an elder. He regards Ye Fei as a treasure. It''s amazing.


    "Oh, Bai Wuji. I''m doing morning exercises. You look good today." Ye Fei laughs intentionally.


    Bai Wuji''s anger in his heart has not been eliminated, and ye Fei said that his heart is really not the taste. Facing his disciples who are so loyal to him, he doesn''t know how to choose.


    "Are you laughing at me?" Bai Wuji asked without expression.


    "No, I don''t dare, but I really didn''t expect that your subordinates would fight against you for the sake of becoming immortal. It seems that this book is really a good thing, a good treasure." Ye Fei said, secretly smile, Cheng Xian must be a good thing, but if you don''t practice properly, you will be possessed by the devil. Even if the big Luo immortal comes, it can''t be saved.


    "No, I didn''t think of it." Bai Wuji nodded and said.


    Ye Fei, of course, makes the chaos here faster. Only those people around Bai Wuji die. Then, Bai Wuji will die naturally. Originally, those subordinates can see that, but Wuji only believes these words. There is no way, they can only carry the black pot for themselves.


    "How about it? Do you still plan to become an immortal today? I don''t think you''re in a good mood today, or we''ll go out and play. I''ll take you shopping, and I''m sure you''ll forget all this mess. " Ye Fei has ulterior motives. He wants to use this opportunity to meet the people of hengshanzong. As long as you leave here, the people of hengshanzong are everywhere. If you only see them and explain the situation to them, they will not worry about themselves any more.


    "Shopping, you a big man''s actually still like shopping?" Bai Wuji frowns. He hasn''t been to the street for many years. He doesn''t know what the outside world looks like. Maybe he said to Ye Fei that he would be in a better mood to go shopping.


    "Hey, no matter men or women, as long as they are in a bad mood, they can''t stay in the same place. Especially for men of your age, they should relax, as long as they can live longer and be more energetic." Ye Fei''s mouth is quite sharp, such a say, let white Wuji moved.


    "Or go out." Bai Wuji nods with approval. In order to become an immortal these days, he really hasn''t gone out. What happened outside, I don''t know. I''m in a bad mood today, so I''ll go out and have a look. Anyway, ye Fei can''t play any tricks, let alone escape from his palm.


    Ye Fei has been praying before he is out of the mountain. He hopes to see the disciples of Hengshan sect when he goes out. As long as he tells them this funny thing, they won''t worry about anything. Cheng Xian will bring him back to Hengshan sect in a few days.


    "Let''s go." Ye Fei wanted to go out for a long time, but he didn''t find a chance. Today is just fine. If possible, he will see wolf tooth.


    "Don''t you need to prepare something?" Bai Wuji''s question on his face.


    "No, just bring more silver." With that, ye Fei took Bai Wuji out of the cave.


    Bai Wuji is older, but sometimes he looks like a child.


    When ye Fei came out of the cave, he looked around, hoping to see the people of hengshanzong, but he didn''t see them all the way, which made him very worried and confused, "haven''t the people of hengshanzong come down the mountain these days? Are they so relieved about me?"


    Bai Wuji saw Ye Fei frowning and did not know what he was thinking. He was surprised and asked, "Stinky boy, what are you thinking? Don''t think about running away. You don''t have a chance. "


    Bai Wuji is afraid that ye Fei runs away, which reminds him at any time.


    "What are you talking about? Why should I run away? I''m thinking, shall we go to eat first?" Ye Fei said with an idea.


    Eating is naturally important. As for where to eat, ye Fei knows. Bai Wuji stays in the mountain cave all day long. He knows what''s delicious.


    In Ye Fei''s opinion, Bai Wuji has been living in vain these years.


    "Well, go and eat something." Bai Wuji has no opinion.


    "No silver on me." If Bai Wuji treats him, he will go to the most expensive tavern. He must bleed this time. Anyway, he won''t live for a few days. What''s the use of so much silver? It''s not like spending freely.


    "It''s up to you. Let''s go." Bai Wuji nodded and agreed.


    When ye Fei and Bai Wuji talk, they arrive in a small town. Although the town looks small, it has many people. Especially in a tavern, it is full of guests. Needless to say, ye Fei also knows that this pub must be good.Ye Fei thinks that the location here is also good. As long as there are people from Hengshan sect appearing, he can see it at the first sight when he sits on the second floor. As long as he takes advantage of Bai Wuji to meet with the people of Hengshan sect, he doesn''t know what to do.


    Sure enough, when ye Fei and Bai Wuji are eating, suddenly, ye Fei looks downstairs, but inadvertently sees a familiar figure, "er..."


    Ye Fei suddenly a burst of surprise, but in order not to let Bai Wuji see the flaw, or suppressed the laughter.


    "Langziya, how did he come here? Is it something? " Ye Fei looked downstairs and couldn''t help thinking.


    No, ye Fei can''t sit down here. He can''t sit down. He can''t sit down. It''s better to go down and explain Wuji to langziya. But how to get down? If Bai Wuji follows, he can''t do anything.


    But from here, you can only see people, but you can''t hear. This is a good opportunity for ye Fei.


    "Bai Wuji, you eat here first. I''ll buy a bunch of sugar gourd. You don''t know. When I eat, I like to eat with sugar gourd." Ye Fei perfunctorily said.


    Bai Wuji then frowned and felt that ye Fei was lying. On the mountain, when he ate, he didn''t say he wanted to eat sugar gourd. Now he said that he ate sugar gourd. He didn''t want to run away.


    "You want to run away?" Bai Wuji immediately asked.


    Ye Fei laughed and said, "don''t worry, I won''t run. If I want to run, I''ll run on the road. How can I escape here? I said, ordering so many delicious food, of course, I''m not willing to run away. You''re good to me. So, I''ll buy a bunch of sugar gourd and come back. If you don''t trust me, just sit here and look down, as long as I want to Run away. Can''t you catch me with your skill


    Ye Fei naturally knows Bai Wuji''s ability, but he doesn''t want to run away. He is waiting to see Bai Wuji go into the devil, so that he can take Cheng Xian and go back to Hengshan clan.


    Bai Wuji listens and feels that ye Fei''s words are reasonable. He looks at him here. He can''t escape from his palm.


    "All right, but you have to hurry up. I''ll watch." Bai Wuji agreed.


    Ye Fei saw that langziya was about to leave, so he ran downstairs without saying a word. In order not to let langziya leave the place where sugar gourd was sold, he ran out at the first time.


    Fortunately, time is too late, wolf tooth still standing in that place, looking at the things on the stall.


    Ye Fei looked up at Bai Wuji, and saw that he was staring at himself, and then he pulled the sugar gourd to the wolf''s tooth.


    The man selling sugar gourd saw a stranger pulling him, and his face was impatient. He roared at Ye Fei, "what are you doing? Why are you pulling me?"


    Ye Fei didn''t answer anything. He pulled the sugar gourd seller to the front of wolf''s tooth. When he stood up and saw Ye Fei, he almost overjoyed and hugged him.


    "Shhh, don''t laugh. Bai Wuji is staring at me from the upper floor of the tavern. Don''t be recognized by him." Ye Fei stopped the wolf tooth''s movement at the first time.


    Langziya is overjoyed. In fact, he has been to the mountain these days, but he has always seen the cave closed, and there is no one outside. He can''t see anything at all. Therefore, he is not going, but his concern for ye Fei has never been reduced.


    "Ye Fei, Bai Wuji didn''t do anything to you?" Langziya finished and looked up and down at Ye Fei. He didn''t see that he was hurt, and he was in a good mood. It seems that Bai Wuji is not bad with Ye Fei in the mountain. He is really lucky that he didn''t abuse him.


    "I''m standing by your side. I don''t have much time. Let''s make a long story short." Ye Fei goes directly into the theme.


    But the man who sold sugar gourd was impatient. He was a business man, not a shield.


    "Let me go. I''m going to do business." The man who sells sugar gourd says solemnly.


    Wolf tooth saw here, and then said, "boss, I''ve bought all your sugar gourd. You can go." Wolf teeth but at this time came up with an idea, both to protect Ye Fei, and to act as a sugar gourd seller.


    "You''re smart." Ye Fei said with a smile.


    "Bai Wuji has already practiced becoming an immortal, but you can rest assured that Bai Wuji doesn''t understand the mystery of the final decision of becoming immortal. Therefore, he has been possessed by demons these days. I''m very safe in his hand. I just want you to go back and tell the elder Bai. If it goes well, I believe that in five days, I will go back with the immortal resolution."

 Chapter 1138

    Ye Fei is not lying. According to his calculation, Bai Wuji has been possessed by the devil. After practicing for a few days, I believe his spirit will collapse completely.


    "Really? That would be great. " Wolf tooth said happily.


    "Go back and tell the elder that I am safe. Don''t let him worry about me." With that, ye Fei took a few strings of sugar gourds and walked away.


    However, langziya still has a lot to say to Ye Fei. It''s only because of time that he can only watch ye Fei go away. However, this is good news. It seems that he should go back to tell Bai Changlao as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, ye Fei has such a way. In these days, it is not easy to let Bai Wuji practice to be possessed by the devil.


    Bai Wuji sits on the second floor and stares down all the time. However, due to his age, his eyes are not very good. Naturally, he can''t see that the sugar gourd seller is wolf tooth.


    "How come you''ve been down for so long? Do you know something about sugar gourd There is no bogey in guessing.


    Ye Fei immediately closed his mouth and said, "you think my popularity is so good, this is for you." Ye Fei finished and handed a bunch of sugar gourd to Bai Wuji.


    "I''m not a kid. I don''t eat this." Bai Wuji''s helpless face.


    "Well, I''ll eat it all." Ye Fei finished, and then big mouthed to eat, sugar gourd taste is really good, originally did not want to eat, as long as eat it, immediately appetizer.


    "No, you don''t have any silver. How can you buy the sugar gourd?" Bai Wuji suddenly thought of something and quickly asked.


    Ye Fei had already figured out how to deal with Bai Wuji. Since he asked, he might as well tell him that he had negotiated with the owner of the tavern when he came in. He thought that he had sold the two candied gourds to him, and let him record them in the account and settle the accounts later.


    At that time, the tavern owner was still in a daze, but after a moment, he laughed at Ye Fei. He nodded and agreed.


    Ye Fei simply talked with Bai Wuji, and then he realized that since the sugar gourd seller was selling here, he knew the owner of the tavern, and this kind of transaction was not impossible.


    But at this time, a few strangers came up from downstairs. They said they were strangers, but they were also warriors. They still had weapons in their hands. They looked majestic.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s really bad luck today. We didn''t find Bai Wuji, otherwise Cheng Xian would have been in our hands for a long time. It''s a pity that his subordinates would not tell Bai Wuji''s whereabouts until they died." A man in a long white dress sneered.


    "Yes, those people are really sincere. They don''t know where Bai Wuji went. Don''t let me see him. As long as I see him, I''ll tear him to pieces." Another man in long clothes said triumphantly.


    "Yes, it''s said that Bai Wuji has become an immortal through cultivation. If the three of us work together to deal with him, he will surely die in our hands." Another man said with a happy smile.


    Bai Wuji almost lost his temper when he heard this, but he was stopped by Ye Fei. He knew that if Bai Wuji started at this time, he would not be the opponent of the three of them. What''s more, Bai Wuji and what they said were already possessed. Once they fought, they would naturally lose without fighting. At that time, Cheng Xian decided to start with others, and ye Fei thought of it He quickly pulled Bai Wuji out of the tavern immediately. I don''t know if what the men in long clothes said is true or not, or they have to go back to have a look.


    "Ye Fei, why are you pulling me? I''m going to kill these bastards to avenge my brothers." Bai Wuji''s whole person seems to have lost his mind. However, he is finally persuaded by Ye Fei. He must not let Bai Wuji fall into other people''s hands. Otherwise, it will be more difficult for the immortal to think of his hand.


    "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge." Ye Fei advised.


    After hearing Ye Fei''s words, Bai Wuji thinks that he is right. When he becomes an immortal, those people will surely die in his own hands. When he gets revenge, he is more likely to win.


    What''s more, Bai Wuji doesn''t know whether his brothers are dead or not. Now he makes a fuss. If it is a trap designed by others, it will not be destroyed.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. Go back and have a look." Bai Wuji nodded and agreed.


    This and ye Fei decide to leave the pub and go back to see if his brother is alive or not. Even if his brother is alive, he has to report his cowardice.


    On the way back, ye Fei''s heart is also murmuring, if Bai Wuji''s subordinates are dead, then Bai Wuji can''t stand the attack and be possessed by the devil. If so, he will be closer to his goal, so he doesn''t have to worry about outsiders to rob him into immortals.


    However, the matter of Cheng Xian Jue spread quickly. According to hengshanzong, people should keep this matter to themselves. How could it be known by outsiders.


    Just as ye Fei was about to leave, a familiar figure appeared in Ye Fei''s sight. He had been in contact with this man. He was a disciple of hengshanzong. I don''t know what he did here alone. Is there something shady about him? Otherwise, how could he look furtive."What''s the matter?" Bai Wuji''s surprised face, see ye Fei see that man, as if to see the enemy.


    "Wait a minute." Ye Fei and Bai Wuji sit down again. Even if it''s not for Bai Wuji, he also needs to find out why Cheng Xian''s lost story has spread so fast. Except for the Hengshan sect people, no one knows. Now many martial artists have already known about it. This shows that it must have been leaked out by Hengshan sect.


    "Do you know this man?" Bai Wuji asked again.


    "To be honest, I know this man. He is a member of hengshanzong. I don''t know what he''s doing here and who he wants to see?" Ye Fei guessed.


    If this person does not come to see people, he is not here to drink and eat. There must be some hidden secret in him.


    "You don''t play tricks with me, do you?" Bai Wuji is still very worried. After all, ye Fei said that the man was a member of Hengshan sect. In case more hengshanzong people came to visit later, it would be very difficult for him to escape.


    "Don''t worry, I''m with you now." Ye Fei said decisively.


    Although Bai Wuji is dubious, he also wants to find out what is going on.


    Sure enough, things really like Ye Fei said. The disciple of Hengshan sect came here to meet people. As for who they met, they would soon know.


    "Ha ha, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time." The disciple of hengshanzong, with an attentive manner, went to the front of the three warriors just now, and then sat down.


    "Yes, you did a good job. Bai Wuji was the immortal. Although his disciples didn''t say so, we already know that this is a reward for you." The man finished and took out a bag of bulging things from his waist. It looked like silver.


    "Thank you. If you need anything, just call me." The disciple of hengshanzong had a proud smile on his face, which made Ye Fei very angry. At the same time, Bai Wuji heard the words. He was more angry in his heart. He didn''t expect that the person who betrayed himself was this damned one.


    "Look, I won''t kill him in the past!" Bai Wuji said.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Since it''s a member of hengshanzong, it should be settled by the elders of hengshanzong. Now that we know the truth, we should go back to see those brothers. According to this person''s words, it may be true, and the three people may have been there." Ye Fei analyzed.


    From the dialogue between these people, it seems that they really went to Bai Wuji. Although they failed this time, they were not willing to go back to Bai Wuji and take back Chengxian Jue.


    "Well, let''s go back quickly." Bai Wuji can''t wait to see his brothers die for themselves.


    Ye Fei didn''t come out in vain this time. He not only brought good news to elder Bai, but also learned something unknown. There was a traitor in Hengshan clan. If Bai Changlao knew about it, he didn''t know how to punish him. Of course, it''s better to let him die immediately. As a disciple of Hengshan sect, he can do such things to corrupt the clan Kill.


    Along the way, Bai Changlao couldn''t be happy, because he had already felt something bad. His eyelids kept jumping. Maybe his subordinates were dead. If so, he would be guilty.


    Sure enough, as soon as I got to the mountain, I found that the gate of the cave had been opened, and there was no one outside. If the disciples were alive, someone should be guarding the cave entrance. Could it be that something had happened.


    Bai Wuji thought of this and quickly went into the cave. When he went into the cave, what he saw immediately shocked him. So many brothers were lying in a pool of blood.


    "Ah..." Bai Wuji hated him very much. He didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen once he went out. After all, it was because of Cheng xianjue that his brothers died. He would find a way to revenge.


    "Bai Wuji, don''t be depressed, maybe there are still alive." Ye Fei advised.


    Even if they are alive, what''s the use? They don''t know how to pay them back after so many brothers have died. They are their best brothers. In order not to betray themselves, they die in the hands of bad people.


    At the same time, langziya has already rushed back to Hengshan sect. In order to tell elder Bai about this, he did not stop for a moment.

 Chapter 1139

    I''m so tired that I''m panting.


    Some hengshanzong''s disciples saw langziya in a hurry and asked, "what are you running for and what happened to you?"


    Langziya can''t even speak. What he wants to see most is Bai Changlao. After seeing elder Bai, everything will be clear.


    "Come on Take me Take me to elder Bai! " Wolf teeth gasped.


    The disciples knew that something must have happened, so they went to elder Bai with wolf''s teeth. When elder Bai saw wolf''s tooth, his first sentence was, "have you seen Ye Fei?"


    Bai Changlao is really clever. Indeed, langziya has met Ye Fei, and he also knows the situation there. So he came back to inform him.


    Langziya was very thirsty all the way. He quickly picked up a cup of tea beside him and drank it in one breath. This slowly relieved his mentality. "Elder Bai, ye Fei asked me to tell you that if it goes well, in five days, he will come back with Chengxian."


    Many disciples were shocked, especially the one who betrayed Hengshan sect. He didn''t expect Ye Fei to be together with Bai Wuji. No wonder other sects went to kill Bai Wuji and didn''t see anyone else. It turns out that ye Fei was with Ye Fei.


    "Oh, really?" Bai Changlao happily closed his mouth, knowing that ye Fei would not let himself down. He believed that ye Fei would definitely come back with Cheng Xian within five days. However, he did not know where langziya had seen Ye Fei. How could he have a chance to talk to Ye Fei.


    "Elder Bai, it''s true. Ye Fei told me personally." The wolf son tooth returns to the road.


    "Where have you seen Ye Fei?" Bai asked.


    Langziya simply told Bai Changlao how to meet Ye Fei, which shocked the guilty man. He didn''t expect that they would be in the same place, and he also heard that ye Fei and Bai Wuji had eaten in a pub, but he didn''t see it. Or he was too careless and didn''t pay attention to the surrounding environment.


    "No, I was found out by him?" The disciple was guilty.


    His words were heard by other disciples, and they all looked at him curiously. He did not speak, but just laughed at the other disciples.


    "Langziya, it''s hard for you these days. You''ve been tired for several days. Go back and have a rest. We''ll wait for ye Fei''s news in hengshanzong." Bai Changlao is overjoyed. If ye Fei really brings him back to chengxianjue, he should treat him well. If possible, it''s good to give ye Fei a position. After all, such talents are rare.


    After listening to Ye Fei''s good news, many of his disciples were finally at ease. Anyway, this is a good thing.


    Bai Wuji couldn''t stand the blow because his brother was dead. At night, he took advantage of Ye Fei''s ignorance and left the cave with a letter.


    When ye Fei wakes up, he finds that Bai Wuji is missing. However, there is a letter on the table, and there is Cheng Xian Jue. Ye Fei is very surprised. Isn''t Bai Wuji eager to get Chengxian Jue? How does he put Chengxian Jue here?


    No matter what Bai Wuji said in the letter first, when ye Fei saw the handwriting, he was moved to cry. Unexpectedly, Bai Wuji knew how to repent at this time. He decided to return Chengxian to hengshanzong and said that he would never oppose hengshanzong. Ye Fei was very surprised.


    But when ye Fei looked down, he was stunned. Bai Wuji had gone to find the murderers who killed his brothers, and he left last night. If he chased him now, it might be too late.


    It''s a pity that Bai Wuji has been possessed by the devil. If he fights with those three people, he is likely to die. Anyway, ye Fei doesn''t pay in vain.


    Ye Fei feels that Bai Wuji has been very poor. If he can come back alive, he will surely take him to Hengshan sect, hoping that elder Bai can give him a place. Therefore, ye Fei decides to stay on the mountain for a while and wait for Bai Wuji to come back.


    But one day later, ye Fei never saw Bai Wuji''s shadow. When he learned that Bai Wuji and the three people died together, ye Fei sighed a long sigh.


    In any case, Bai Wuji is also a man. Ye Fei specially set up a monument on the mountain for Bai Wuji, hoping that he could settle down and stay away from their brothers.


    Bai Wuji''s problem has been solved. Ye Fei decides to go back and expose the disciple who betrayed hengshanzong. He believes that the disciple should not know that he knows his affairs with outsiders.


    Ye Fei didn''t stop all the way, but he didn''t want to delay the incident. Anyway, ye Fei had to solve the disciple for Hengshan sect. If there was a disciple in Hengshan sect, he didn''t know what would happen in the future.


    Langziya stood on the top of hengshanzong mountain and looked down. He wanted to see ye Fei at the first time. Sure enough, he saw a familiar figure coming towards the direction of hengshanzong. Needless to say, langziya knew it must be ye Fei. But he didn''t expect it would be so fast. There are still three days to go before 15 days. It seems that things are going well."Ye Fei is back, ye Fei is back." Wolf teeth happy jump up, not far away from the disciples to see wolf teeth happy appearance all together to come up.


    "What are you talking about? Ye Fei is back. Are you wrong? There are still three days to go before 15 days. Are you having eye problems? " The disciples all frowned tightly, and felt that wolf tooth was talking nonsense.


    Naturally, langziya would not lie to them. Then he ran down the mountain and soon met Ye Fei. Ye Fei came back safely and smoothly, which made him very happy.


    Many disciples also saw that ye Fei did come back with Cheng Xian Jue. It seems that Bai Changlao asked him to complete this task. Anyway, ye Fei did not disappoint the elders of Hengshan sect.


    When the disciple who betrayed hengshanzong knew that ye Fei had successfully returned with chengxianjue, he was a little flustered and decided to leave hengshanzong secretly, but it was at that moment that ye Fei caught him back.


    "Ye Fei, what do you mean?" The disciple''s face was shocked. He didn''t know what ye Fei wanted to do. Did he really know that he had betrayed the Hengshan sect? Even so, it was hengshanzong''s business. What was the relationship between Ye Fei and ye Fei, he didn''t mind too much.


    Since ye Fei caught this man, there is a certain reason. This time ye Fei has made a great contribution to Hengshan sect. No matter what you say, elder Bai will accept it. What''s more, it was the man who betrayed the Hengshan sect and united with outsiders to seize the immortal. Now he wants to escape without success. There is no such cheap thing.


    "What? Do you want to run away when you do something bad? " Ye Fei asked coldly.


    This disciple obviously pretended not to know what ye Fei was saying.


    "What is hard to say? I don''t understand a word. " The man argued.


    In any case, ye Fei saw it with his own eyes. He and a member of another clan fought for xianjue. He wanted to find Bai Wuji, so he killed all of Bai Wuji''s subordinates. It was clear that he was the mastermind. Now he said that he didn''t know about it. He was really thick skinned.


    "Well, since you don''t admit it, I''ll tell you for you. Just a few days ago, I had dinner with Bai Wuji in the pub. I saw him talking to the other three clansmen. Moreover, I heard that they killed all Bai Wuji''s subordinates. He also got benefits from those three people. I don''t think you can spend so much silver so quickly." Ye Fei said meaningfully.


    Men don''t understand Ye Fei''s meaning, but they have already understood. Ye Fei has already known about the man''s going to the pub. If he continues to argue like this, there must be no good fruit to eat.


    "What do you mean?" The man still pretends to understand nothing and replies.


    "If I''m not mistaken, the man gave you a bag of silver, and the bag is still gold. If you don''t know what you''re talking about now, let someone search your room." Ye Fei can only think of this method. Originally, he thought that this disciple would confess quickly. It seems that it is really hard to deal with it.


    After listening to Ye Fei''s words, the man was shocked and said, "I, I don''t have it. Ye Fei, don''t talk nonsense."


    Nonsense, no nonsense, wait until you find silver.


    Bai Changlao thought Ye Fei was not lying, so he listened to his advice and asked two disciples to search the man''s room.


    The man is obviously nervous. It seems that the silver is in his room. As for where it is, it depends on how the disciples find it. If they can''t find it, only Ye Fei will come out.


    The man was really cunning, and the two disciples did go to the man''s room, but found nothing, they came back to report to elder Bai.


    "Well, the silver is clearly in his room." Ye Fei then turned to look at the white elder and said, "elder Bai, if you believe me, let me take him to the room."


    Ye Fei is very keen to observe a person''s eyes. He wants to see where he hides his silver. Only in this way can he find out the evidence of his crime at the first time.


    After he nodded his head, he would soon find the stolen goods, but he would soon find the stolen goods.

 Chapter 1140

    That disciple is useless even if he is trying to argue.


    "All right." With that, elder Bai also took many disciples to follow Ye Fei to the room.


    After going in, ye Fei didn''t look for the stolen goods for the first time, but looked at the disciple, "how about it? At this time, don''t you want to say something? In fact, I know where the stolen goods are. I just want to give you a chance. Don''t you even want this opportunity? Of course, you also know the rules of Yokohama sect. I believe you know the consequences better than anyone else. "


    Ye Fei is intimidating this disciple. Of course, he has to take the initiative to hand over the stolen goods, so that ye Fei will not have to bother. However, the disciple is still firm and refuses to say more.


    "Well, since you are so persistent, I''ll help you take out the stolen goods." When ye Fei finished, he looked into the man''s eyes. He saw that the man lowered his head, but his eyes looked in one direction. This made Ye Fei have a good idea. If it was right, the stolen goods were hidden there. The man was only found, so he purposely looked at it more than once, but still could not escape Ye Fei''s eye.


    The man thought Ye Fei was scaring him, so he held his chest in both hands. He felt that ye Fei could not find the stolen goods because his valuable things had been hidden there for so many years, and no one knew. Besides, ye Fei was an outsider, so he should not have known.


    "You can find it. If you can''t find it, you can explain it to elder Bai." Ye Fei is amused by the man''s words. Since ye Fei says so, he must be sure. However, this man looks down on Ye Fei too much. Even if ye Fei is an outsider, he still doesn''t know something about him.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You just don''t cry in a moment." With that, ye Fei went to the head of the man''s bed, and then beat it with his fist. The reason why Ye Fei knocked the bed board was that the man reminded him that the silver was there.


    The man saw this situation, even his expression would be distorted, scared out of a cold sweat, he never thought Ye Fei would find there, and seemed to be very familiar.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    Ye Fei knocked on the bed board. He felt that the place was hollow. He believed that there must be something under the ground. He asked elder Bai to pry the man''s bed open.


    "Elder Bai, you really have something." After prying off the bed board, a disciple saw that there was a jar inside. As for what was put in the jar, it was unknown. However, it looked like something like a treasure. Otherwise, it would never be hidden in this kind of place. This place is really precise enough, which is nothing more than ye Fei.


    "Oh, take it out." Elder Bai took the initiative to speak.


    At the moment when elder Bai finished speaking, the man was in a hurry to stop him, but he was pulled back by several disciples.


    "Don''t move around. Don''t be afraid of ghosts calling."


    The man collapsed completely, because as long as he found the stolen goods, he would be punished. Betraying Hengshan sect is a death penalty, and he may be bitten to death by a monster.


    I saw a few men carrying a big jar to the front of the table. After putting it down, ye Fei took the initiative to open the jar, and there was a golden light in the jar.


    Many disciples were very surprised. They didn''t know what the luminous object was, so they all looked at it curiously.


    Ye Fei reached out and took out a lot of gold and silver jewelry from the jar.


    "Sure enough, there is booty Everyone began to talk, no one thought that there would be such a terrible person among them.


    Although the man is very nervous at the moment, ye Fei has said before that the stolen goods are a yellow bag. If you can''t find the bag now, it still can''t represent anything, let alone that he is the one who betrayed Hengshan sect.


    "Ha ha, ye Fei, don''t forget that the stolen goods you said are a yellow bag. Is there a yellow bag in it?" The man decided to be stubborn to the end, and he would not admit it until the last moment.


    Ye Fei thought about it and thought it was. Even though it was all stolen goods, what he saw was a yellow bag containing silver. If you want to cure this person, you have to find the golden bag. Otherwise, it''s useless to say anything.


    Many disciples have also seen that there is no yellow bag here. Even if there are so many gold and silver jewelry, there is nothing to say.


    Elder Bai knew that as a disciple of Hengshan sect, he would never have so many gold, silver and jewelry. He would only give some living expenses to push the door. He would never have these things. These things are obviously of unknown origin.


    "Ye Fei, what should I do?" Bai Changlao has no idea. After all, ye Fei said it. Since all of them have reached this level, it is natural to continue to investigate.


    Ye Fei thought for a while, then laughed and said, "don''t worry, old Bai. The people I sent out have already been looking for them. I believe they will come back soon."


    It turned out that ye Fei had already prepared for a long time. He sent someone to follow the man''s every move when he came back. The man who went was wolf''s tooth. Therefore, wolf''s tooth would come back with stolen goods.Bai Chang nodded repeatedly, thinking that ye Fei was efficient enough to handle affairs. He had already prepared for it. It seems that he can understand it today.


    "Well, we''ll wait here." Bai Changlao naturally wants to accompany him to the end, to see if this man is really like Ye Fei said. If he is, he can only do things according to the rules of the clan. This man will not escape the sanction of the clan.


    After waiting for a short time, we saw that langziya ran towards here with an object in his hand. Ye Fei had said before that once the stolen goods were found, they would be taken to the man''s room. Bai Changlao and many disciples were waiting there.


    Wolf teeth really did not let Ye Fei down, saw wolf teeth in the hand with a golden bag, has come to the man''s room.


    When the man saw the bag, he was dumbfounded and sat down on the ground. He thought, is all he has done under Ye Fei''s surveillance? Otherwise, this golden bag was obviously thrown under the cliff this morning. How can he find it back? It seems that they have already been on guard against themselves.


    "It took me a lot of effort to get the stolen goods back. I didn''t expect that the smelly boy threw the stolen goods under the cliff. Fortunately, I''m good at it, otherwise the stolen goods will not be found." Wolf teeth put down the stolen goods in his hand and said.


    When elder Bai saw the stolen goods, he was very disappointed with the disciple. As expected, he told ye Fei that the stolen goods were a golden bag. It seems that ye Fei did not make it. Otherwise, how could this disciple have such a bag in his hand.


    "Yang Liu, why do you want to betray the hengshanzong? Why do you want to cooperate to steal chengxianjue?" Bai Chang was so angry that he didn''t expect that there were such villains in the Hengshan clan. If he didn''t get rid of them, how could he manage his disciples.


    The man couldn''t hold on any longer. At the moment, his tears began to flow down. Then he jumped up from the ground, held his chest up and went to elder Bai and said, "hum, it''s all your fault. We are the disciples of Hengshan sect, but you give the task of finding xianjue to an outsider. I''m not convinced. So I decided to join hands with outsiders to steal the immortal


    Although a man''s words have some truth, he can''t invite other disciples. This is obviously not betraying his own clan. You should know that Chengxian is the lifeblood of Hengshan sect.


    "Ha ha, I can''t see. You are going to take Cheng Xian Jue and take it as your own. Don''t think I don''t know. Otherwise, how could those three people break into Bai Wuji''s cave and kill all his disciples? You are clearly selfish." Every sentence of Ye Fei is true. If he is for the sake of Hengshan Zong, why don''t he rob chengxianjue from the disciples of Yokoyama Mune? Their purpose is not chengxianjue. Why do they kill people and kill people? They are obviously guilty and don''t want to be known.


    "Ye Fei, you are nonsense." The man couldn''t argue, because ye Fei talked about his heart. In fact, he thought so. It''s a pity that the three men were more ambitious than him, and finally threatened him, so they gave him some money.


    "Well, I''m nonsense. If I guess correctly, you must have been fooled by those three people. Otherwise, how can you collect money from those people?" Ye Fei sneered.


    What ye Fei said is the fact that he colluded with outsiders.


    Elder Bai didn''t want to listen to this disciple''s sophistry, and then ordered, "come, tie up Yang Liu, and then deal with the clan."


    There are family rules and family rules in the family. Such villains can never be soft hearted.


    Although it is not helpful for a man to plead for love, he should be punished if he does something wrong. Every disciple of hengshanzong remembers this. What''s more, Yang Liu''s big mistake is unforgivable.


    After Yang Liu''s case was solved, the wind and waves became calm in Hengshan zongdun. The Cheng Xian Jue that ye Fei took back has also been returned to Bai Changlao. As for some of the methods and so on, ye Fei did not remember it and hoped elder Bai could believe it.


    "Ye Fei, you are a righteous man for our Hengshan sect. As I said before, if you can get back to Chengxian, I will reward you heavily. Now tell me what you want. If possible, I can meet your requirements." Bai Changlao has completely trusted Ye Fei. Ye Fei is indeed a rare warrior. Maybe there are few in the world.


    After hearing this, many disciples were very envious, but ye Fei didn''t think so. He had nothing to ask for.

 Chapter 1141

    Because he didn''t want anything, but he didn''t like to be tied up. So, ye Fei shook his head again and again about what elder Bai said.


    "Elder Bai, I don''t want anything. Elder Bai trusts me so much. That''s my obedience. What''s more, it''s the quality that a martial artist should have." Ye Fei''s words moved Bai Changlao deeply. It''s a rare thing for a person who has done a good deed without asking for return.


    Elder Bai was happy and excited when he saw Ye Fei so modest. However, it was necessary to praise ye Fei. Since ye Fei didn''t need anything, there was a vacancy in Hengshan sect, so he came to sit. Although the position was a little small, many disciples of Hengshan sect were eager for this position.


    When ye Fei heard this, he couldn''t do it. He was a man who liked to be free, and he was given a position. That doesn''t mean that he has to bind himself. He can''t stand this crime for a long time.


    "Elder Bai, don''t do it. You know that I am a person who likes to be free, and I can''t be trapped by some things. Therefore, in this position, you''d better choose the disciples of Hengshan sect. Besides, I''m not a disciple of Hengshan sect, and I don''t understand some rules of Hengshan sect. Don''t embarrass me." Ye Fei repeatedly refused.


    Many disciples didn''t expect that ye Fei didn''t want that position. They had been in Hengshan sect for several years. They didn''t have a chance to sit in this position, but ye Fei refused. I don''t know if his brain is broken.


    "Ye Fei, you have a brain problem. This is a rare opportunity. We can''t fight for it." One of the disciples went to Ye Fei and said in a low voice.


    No matter what, ye Fei just doesn''t accept this position, "what? If you want to sit down, you can tell elder Bai that I will never rob you. "


    Ye Fei doesn''t want anything. Bai Changlao doesn''t know what to do. After thinking for a moment, Bai Changlao has an idea. He knows that ye Fei likes to fight monsters and gain experience. In this case, tell him a good place to gain experience in fighting monsters, and it''s a reward for ye Fei.


    "Ye Fei, since this is the case, I won''t force you. I know you like to fight monsters and gain experience. In this way, I will tell you a place, and you can go there to fight monsters. As long as you kill the monsters, your experience value will rise quickly." Bai Changlao said with a smile.


    Ye Fei agreed at the moment. As soon as he heard the strange thing, ye Fei''s hand itched, "elder Bai, is this true?"


    Elder Bai has never cheated people. It''s just that the level of these monsters is very high. Maybe Ye Fei will fail. Anyway, this is a turning point for ye Fei. At least, he doesn''t have to sit in Yokohama sect. He is much better.


    "There are two kinds of monsters in the Wangmu cave. Their level is above 90. If you kill them, you can get some valuable things. Then you can change what you want, but you must be careful." White elder simply told ye Fei the place.


    "Queen Mother cave? Where is the Queen Mother cave Ye Fei didn''t know that there was still a place called Wangmu cave.


    "Wangmu cave is just a name of a place. There are many strange things in it. I just told you that it is just one of the places in Wangmu cave. If you want to kill those monsters, you must first pass other monsters. Of course, they can''t underestimate them." Bai Changlao said.


    Ye Fei was in a hurry. He really wanted to go and see what the king mother cave looked like and what strange things there were in it. Did you really tell elder Bai that those monsters were so powerful that he really wanted to see them.


    "Well, I like to break through." Ye Fei is so happy that he can''t close his mouth. It''s better to let him fight monsters and so on. It''s so interesting.


    "I''ll draw you a map in a moment, and then you can follow it." Elder Bai said with a smile.


    "Well, it seems that elder Bai has enough experience. He can even imagine drawing a map of the Wangmu cave out of thin air. Does elder Bai often go there?" Ye Fei asked curiously.


    Naturally, Bai Changlao has been there, but that''s what happened when he was young. As long as he went there for a long time, he naturally remembered some places. So, of course, not all the places he painted. As long as you look for them according to the road, I believe Ye Fei will find them naturally. As for the situation in Wangmu cave, Bai Changlao can''t say anything. It needs Ye Fei to experience it.


    "I used to go there a lot, and I went there as long as I wanted to gain experience." Elder Bai said.


    After hearing this, langziya also wants to fight with Ye Fei. After all, Lang Ziya thinks that his experience is too superficial. He wants to take this opportunity to go to the Wangmu cave with Ye Fei. In this way, he can not only get some useful things, but also upgrade to gain experience. What a rare opportunity.


    "Elder Bai, I have an ungrateful request. Can you promise me?" Langziya can''t bear it any more. He thinks that ye Fei is going to leave Hengshan sect, but he doesn''t know what to do here. He might as well follow Ye Fei to rush in.


    "Wolf tooth, what''s wrong? Go ahead. " With a smile on his face, Bai Changlao naturally knew that wolf tooth had made a contribution in this matter. Naturally, he wanted to reward him for something."Elder Bai, I''ve made a great contribution in this matter. Can you let me and ye Fei go through the pass together?" Wolf tooth directly asked.


    Elder Bai then laughed. Originally he had this intention, but he didn''t expect that wolf''s tooth opened his mouth first. "Ha ha, good. It''s good for you and ye Fei to be a companion. You can take care of each other in the Queen Mother''s cave."


    Langziya originally thought that this request was very difficult, after all, ye Feicai''s meritorious official, he was just helping, but he didn''t expect to get such a big favor.


    "That wolf tooth thanks Bai Changlao here." With wolf teeth flying, it''s fun to fight with wolf teeth.


    So it was decided. Elder Bai drew a picture for ye Fei and langziya, hoping that they could find the Wangmu cave through this drawing. Although it is difficult to find the Wangmu cave, as long as you have the heart, you can find it.


    Langziya couldn''t sleep at dawn, because this was the second time he followed Ye Fei to the cave to pass the barrier. Moreover, this time, it was provided by Bai Changlao. I believe there must be a lot of treasures in it. More importantly, he can improve his ability.


    Ye Fei thought that he was going to start. He got up and cleaned up some food. He also brought some dry food. He was so lucky to eat on the road. As soon as he walked out of the door, he saw that the wolf teeth were waiting there. It seemed that he was very excited. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hello, wolf tooth, it seems that you are very excited this time. It is not the first time to go to that place, is it?" Ye Fei doesn''t laugh at langziya. He just thinks that the experience of langziya is too little. It''s good to let him go out to have a good experience.


    "Yes, I didn''t go into the cave to fight strange things in the wolf mountain stronghold before, let alone the Queen Mother''s cave. It sounds like a vast name, don''t you think?" Wolf tooth finish saying, smile secretly.


    "Of course I''m happy, but unlike you, you obviously didn''t sleep well last night." Ye Fei said with a smile.


    Langziya naturally won''t lie. Indeed, he was happy all night last night. How could he sleep? He was so happy at the thought of going to fight strange things.


    "Yes, you can see it." Wolf teeth finished, wiped his eyes, to now the eyes are still a little sour.


    "Since you are so excited, let''s get going." Ye Fei said that, and wolf teeth to go outside the Hengshan sect, they just went out, they saw that the elders and disciples of Hengshan sect had been standing at the door waiting.


    Ye Fei and langziya are curious. Why do they leave hengshanzong with such a big show off? "Elder Bai, you don''t have to send them off. If we have a chance, we will meet again."


    Bai Changlao walked forward a few steps and said, "you two should be careful on the way. This is the silver for you. You can''t always eat dry food on the road. After all, you are going to fight against monsters, not to visit mountains and rivers. It''s better to be good to yourself."


    In fact, Bai Changlao is in love with them. Although he is not destined to be a master and apprentice, he is also good at being a friend. He only hopes that ye Fei and langziya can have a smooth life and everything goes smoothly on the road of martial arts.


    "Let''s thank elder Bai and many brothers." Ye Fei is also very moved. He did not expect that in these days when he came to hengshanzong, the people of hengshanzong were still good to them, and they were reluctant to leave.


    Soon, ye Fei and langziya said goodbye to the brothers of hengshanzong. They still need to walk step by step in the next step. No matter what difficulties they encounter, they have to face them bravely, and langziya is much braver than before. Thanks to Ye Fei''s encouragement, he has made such great progress.


    "Ye Fei, if you don''t mind, can I call you big brother?" Wolf teeth suddenly a word, almost let Ye Fei faint, wolf teeth when to become so able to speak, before you can not convince yourself, today is what?


    "Wolf tooth, are you kidding? I seem to be a few years younger than your age. How can you call me big brother? Don''t you feel aggrieved? " Ye Fei tries to say intentionally.


    Ye Fei Yagen did not expect that wolf tooth would think so. Why should he call himself big brother? Is he beginning to admire himself.


    Wolf teeth giggle, scratched his head, said, "you ah, although a few years younger than me, but you in my eyes, like a big brother!"

 Chapter 1142

    "When I encounter difficulties, you will help me in time. Shouldn''t I call you brother?"


    Ye Fei naturally likes to be called his elder brother, but wolf''s tooth should not have any intention, he has never been like this.


    "You''re smart, but I don''t think you''re asking me for something." Ye Fei is not a nerve, but can see something from the eyes of wolf''s teeth. Don''t forget that ye Fei''s eyes are very keen. As soon as other people''s eyes move around, ye Fei knows what he is thinking.


    "Hehe, you can see it." Wolf teeth giggle.


    Ye Fei said, wolf tooth must have something to ask him, otherwise he would not call him big brother. Besides, ye Fei is not old enough to be his elder brother.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Fei stopped and asked coldly.


    "Goo Goo Goo!"


    Only heard wolf tooth''s belly suddenly called, ye Fei immediately knew, wolf tooth this is hungry, want to let oneself invite him to eat.


    How long has he been walking for a while? How can wolf''s stomach be so frustrated? What''s more, where is a restaurant in the wild mountains? I''d better be patient and patient first. Let''s talk about it in the city.


    "Didn''t you eat in hengshanzong?" Ye Fei asked impatiently.


    "Yes, but I was so excited at that time that I didn''t eat much. As long as I thought about going to fight with you in the Wangmu cave, I was not hungry immediately, so I didn''t eat much when I was in hengshanzong." The wolf son tooth honest account way.


    "It''s just right that a big man is still excited like this. You can''t help it. It''s more difficult than a woman to serve you!" Ye Fei pouted and said.


    "Hey, big brother, if I were a woman, I would definitely choose to marry you. There are few men like you who don''t want to marry you as a wife." The more wolf teeth said, the more ridiculous.


    "Well, if you''re good, don''t say more. Aren''t you hungry? I still have some dry food in my bag. You should take some food and pad your stomach first. When you get to the city, you can eat in a restaurant." Ye Fei said earnestly.


    Wolf teeth to eat dry food first, or forget it, patience to eat in the city.


    "No, I''ll bear it. I can do it for a while." Wolf teeth covered his stomach, farfetched smile way.


    Ye Fei naturally doesn''t say anything. Since langziya is determined to be patient, let him bear it. Anyway, there are still several miles to go to the city. I believe that langziya will not fall down.


    Ye Fei and langziya finally arrived in a small town. As soon as they entered the city, langziya looked around to eat there.


    At this time, a woman suddenly came from langziya and Yefei. Then, she pretended to be knocked down by Ye Fei and langziya and fell to the ground. Ye Fei was very surprised.


    Since the woman fell down, no matter who saw it, they should go up and help it, but the next thing almost didn''t let Ye Fei vomit blood.


    "Help, indecent?" When ye Fei wants to squat down and pull this woman, she suddenly hears a woman shouting, just like Ye Fei wants to rape her.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? When did I insult you?" Ye Fei was annoyed at once. This was the first time that a woman played tricks on her, but she didn''t know what the intention of this woman was.


    As soon as the woman who fell on the ground called out, all the passers-by immediately gathered around and watched. However, the woman refused to loosen Ye Fei''s hand. She still pressed Ye Fei''s hand hard on her chest. Ye Fei only felt a soft and soft thing twitching.


    "Indecent, indecent!" The woman''s face has become white, but ye Fei first encountered this kind of thing, for a time really did not know how to do.


    Especially when he saw a woman crying, he didn''t know what to do.


    "Girl, don''t cry. You get up and talk." Ye Fei frowned tightly to pull the woman up from the ground. However, when she touched the palm of the woman''s hand, ye Fei suddenly felt that something was wrong. According to Ye Fei''s understanding, ordinary girls'' hands are very smooth and delicate, but this girl''s hands are very big and rough. How can they be compared with girls.


    Ye Fei initially concluded that the woman was porcelain bumping. She intentionally fell down in front of herself and langzi teeth. She must have seen that she and langzi teeth were not local people. She deliberately bumped into porcelain. However, ye Fei would not let this man succeed. She must tear off her mask.


    "Ye Fei, what can I do now?" Wolf teeth hungry stomach all Gu Gu Gu Gu, but this woman is still not willing to let Ye Fei.


    "What else can I do, of course, is to solve this matter." Ye Fei seems to have his own ideas. At this time, ye Fei finds a big doubt, that is, the feet of this woman are very small, but the shoes of this woman are obviously as big as those of men''s shoes, and even one size larger than ye Fei''s shoes, which makes Ye Fei suspicious.


    Ye Fei looks at this woman in order to be more serious. The general characteristics of a woman are very obvious. There is no laryngeal knot at the neck. However, when looking at this woman, it is obvious that there is a laryngeal knot, and it is still very large.As for the breast of this woman, it must have been done with hands and feet. Otherwise, how could it be so big that it could be compared with some balloons.


    The woman saw Ye Fei has been staring at him, and then called out again, "everyone, look, this man is going to insult me again."


    Wolf teeth immediately fire, step forward and said, "you girl, my elder brother is kind enough to pull you up. You even frame people up. How can my elder brother insult you again? Tell me about it."


    Without hesitation, the woman went on, "he keeps staring at my chest. It''s not indecent. It''s what it''s called."


    Many onlookers saw all nodded and felt that it was Ye Fei''s fault.


    In this case, ye Fei is going to solve this matter, but he is not angry, but says with a smile, "girl, since I have insulted you, how do you think I should compensate you?"


    When a woman hears the word "compensation", she immediately has an idea in her heart. It''s not for money that she meets porcelain. She thinks Ye Fei has never experienced it. But this time, her experience is more wonderful than usual. She really dares to play disguised as a woman.


    "I''m also a stranger, so I won''t embarrass you. In this way, you can give me your silver." The woman''s tone is not small, unexpectedly want wolf son tooth and ye Fei''s silver both to give him, is simply fantastic.


    "Ha ha, the girl''s tone is really not small, since we want our brothers'' silver, then let''s have a good indecent assault on you." Ye Fei knew that it was a man''s dress, so he took up his hands on this man.


    Just when she was about to start, an orange suddenly fell out of her chest. Just as the onlookers were stunned, another orange fell down.


    Ye Fei knew that the man was exposed and naturally wanted to run. Then he grabbed the clothes on his body. Before the man could react, the clothes had been torn down by Ye Fei, and a man''s body was exposed in front of everyone.


    After seeing this, many onlookers were indignant and threw things at the man disguised as a woman. They beat the porcelain bumper away and stopped.


    Langziya didn''t expect Ye Fei to do such an incredible thing. If ye Fei''s guess is false, then, if the man''s clothes are torn off, how many people will beat him.


    "Ye Fei, you are so bold that you are not afraid that this man is really a woman." Wolf tooth helpless way.


    Ye Fei naturally did it with confidence. If this person was a woman, ye Fei could definitely see it. However, there were too many flaws in this person. Ye Fei was too lazy to say it. Even if he said langziya, he would not understand it.


    "Nonsense, if she is a woman, I can still do this to him, and his technique of dressing up as a woman is too common." Ye Fei finished, then picked up an orange on the ground and ate it.


    It''s just a long time for me to quench my thirst.


    "I''m starving to death. Let''s go to dinner." Wolf tooth finish saying, quickly go to the restaurant not far away.


    Ye Fei and Lang Zi Ya Li Wang Mu Dong still have two days to go. In order to get to Wangmu cave as soon as possible, ye Fei decides to spend a city Fu to Wangmu cave after dinner.


    During the meal, ye Fei told the story to langziya, but he was not happy. Originally, he wanted to walk to Wangmu cave. It was a wonderful thing to see a lot of scenery on the way. Hearing Ye Fei said that he wanted to go back to Wangmu cave, his face changed a lot.


    "Ye Fei, it''s not easy to come out. We can''t go to the Wangmu cave while we are visiting. Isn''t it just to fight against monsters? Do you have other things to do?" Wolf teeth asked seriously.


    "You know to play, eat quickly, where so much nonsense, go back to the city Fu and you don''t need it, what do you love?" Ye Fei explained.


    "No, I just want to..." Langziya''s words have just said half, was Ye Fei to stop.


    "If you want to play, it''s not too late to go to the Wangmu cave. Anyway, there are lower level monsters there. You can also play with them. It can also improve your level. Why play in such a boring place? It''s so boring." Ye Fei''s words also have a certain truth. The most important thing for them is to fight against monsters. There are all kinds of monsters in the Wangmu cave. If wolf Zi Ya wants to fight, he can do it at any time, and the scenery there should be good.


    "How do you know that there are low-level monsters in the Wangmu cave, if not, what to do?"

 Chapter 1143

    The wolf''s tooth argued.


    Don''t Ye Fei know how many monsters he has fought, naturally he knows more than wolf''s tooth. No matter where it is, as long as the place where he plays the monster, there must be a low-level monster. If it is said that all the monsters are very powerful, it is still called "breakthrough". The so-called "breakthrough" is that one level is over one level. Only in this way can we feel more interesting and have the meaning of breaking through the barrier.


    "You can rest assured that if there are no lower level monsters, how about the experience value of the monsters I fight? You should rest assured. " Ye Fei said decisively.


    Wolf teeth a good idea, so when the time comes down, he is not and ye Fei''s Kung Fu is no different.


    "Well, that''s what you said. I didn''t force you. You have to keep your word." Wolf teeth asked carefully.


    Ye Fei said that he did not agree. When he went to Wangmu cave, he believed that langziya''s eyes would be dazed by the scenery. Just listen to the words "Queen Mother", it must be a beautiful place with beautiful scenery.


    "Of course, when did I cheat you?" Ye Fei finished and took a sip of tea.


    After they finished their meal, ye Fei decided to go to the store to sell some of the things that had fallen from the monster and buy them back to the city. In this way, it would be faster to go to the Wangmu cave, and there would be no need to go astray.


    It has become a habit for ye Fei to go to a certain place by using the return to the city rune. He doesn''t like to waste time. Therefore, the return to the city symbol is still a very important part in his eyes.


    "Then hurry up." Wolf teeth follow Ye Fei out of the restaurant, in time to urge the way.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? Didn''t you like this before? I''m going to sell something, or you''ll wait for me here, and I''ll be back in a minute." Ye Fei said calmly.


    Langziya is naturally not willing to wait for ye Fei here. What''s more, this is a strange place. If you encounter a strong enemy, you can''t cope with it. You''d better follow Ye Fei closely, so you can have some care.


    "Forget it. I''ll go with you." Langziya said that and quickly followed Ye Fei. Of course, he was also worried that ye Fei would dump him on the way. This is a normal thing. After all, langziya''s skill is not as good as ye Fei''s, and he is also afraid of tuoyefei''s hind legs.


    Ye Fei and langziya came to the door of the grocery store. They saw many people coming in and out. Langziya had never been to such a place. He felt very curious and went up to ask Ye Fei, "what are you doing here?"


    "I''ll sell. You wait for me. I''ll be out in a minute." Ye Fei finish saying, then a person walked in, sold a good thing and then came out.


    "Come on, follow me to buy back the talisman, so that we can get to the Wangmu cave soon."


    Ye Fei seems to be looking forward to it. He wants to see what the Queen Mother cave looks like and whether it is as beautiful as the place where the fairy lives.


    Naturally, langziya doesn''t know how many amulets to go back to Wangmu cave. After all, the journey is too far. If you use it, it will take two days. Therefore, it is better not to waste time on the road.


    "I still have two return talismans here. Are they not enough?" Langziya asked in bewilderment. After all, he didn''t know how many return talismans he needed to go to Wangmu cave. If he knew, he would be shocked. He had to know how many things before he could buy one.


    "Of course not enough, otherwise I can sell things." Ye Fei sneered.


    It seems that langziya needs more study, which can''t be compared with Ye Fei.


    Soon, ye Fei went to buy hundreds of back to the city amulets, enough to go to the Wangmu cave. Of course, he couldn''t use so much. He also thought about wolf teeth. He couldn''t let them walk through the barrier. The two of them still had to fight together. Naturally, one person was not as interesting as two people fighting together.


    In this way, ye Fei and langziya were soon transported to a small town not far from the Wangmu cave. When langziya saw the scenery of the town, he was shocked. Although it was a small town, it looked like a palace''s other courtyard.


    Not far from the stream in the flow of joy, next to the weeping willows are very lush, there are wild flowers everywhere, such a beautiful scenery can be called a paradise.


    This small town is so beautiful. How beautiful the Wangmu cave is.


    Langziya stood there looking forward to it. He had never been to such a beautiful place. He felt like he couldn''t go back so soon. It would be nice to stay here for more time.


    "Ye Fei, aren''t you fascinated by the scenery here?" Wolf tooth''s eyes all want to see the flower, here is really too beautiful, the eye is not willing to blink.


    "Although the scenery here is beautiful, but I see more. What''s the big deal?" Ye Fei tut a few words. It seems that langziya has never been out and wandered. He was so excited to see such a small town. If he really went to the capital, he would not be happy and silly.


    "You mean my hair is short?" Wolf teeth pursed mouth, helpless said.


    "What do you think? Let''s go. Don''t think that when we get here, we''ll get to the Wangmu cave, and we''ll have to walk for half an hour." After ye Fei finished, he took out the map that elder Bai had drawn before and looked at it. Indeed, the Wangmu cave is a few miles away from here. It seems that he can only walk there. It is not worth using the rune. After all, there is no Rune here. It is better to save some."We''re not going around the city anymore?" Langziya is eager to stay in the city. He wants to see where the scenery is beautiful and enjoy it.


    "Can''t you tell which is important?" Ye Fei reminds that their purpose is to go to Wangmu cave. If you want to upgrade your level quickly, you can''t care about other things around you.


    "Oh, well, I''ll listen to you, but after we get out of the Queen Mother''s cave, can we stay in this town a little longer?" Wolf teeth pleaded.


    Ye Fei naturally has no opinion. If ye Fei is still busy selling things after coming out of the Wangmu cave, he can''t care to hang out with langziya. If he is willing to go shopping, he has other things to do. Maybe there will be other gangs to do, so he can get some good things West.


    "That''s OK, but I don''t care about you. I''ll tell you where I am when I''m there, and you''ll come to me after you''ve played enough." Ye Fei said indifferently.


    "All right." The wolf son tooth just has this intention, he also does not want to follow the leaf to fly, lest play not happy.


    "Let''s go quickly. Maybe someone has already entered the Wangmu cave. According to elder Bai, this Wangmu cave is really famous. There must be a lot of warriors here. Let''s quicken our pace and don''t let those people take all the good things." Ye Fei knows that no matter where you go, there are many warriors. Whoever has a higher level can get better things. Therefore, even if your level is so strong, once you go late, valuable things will not reach your hand. Although those monsters have a certain time limit, they will come back to life after that, but that is also waiting for the opportunity, not to say After moving in, you can take a taxi.


    In many cases, several warriors rob a monster just to get its treasure. Even some warriors kill each other, just to upgrade their own level.


    The world of warriors is fierce and cruel. Therefore, Every warrior is ready to sacrifice at any time. Even if he is immortal, he will be beaten to death by other warriors. When you recover your skill, those warriors have already gone away with the treasure they have got. As a result, you will lose this opportunity.


    Wolf teeth feel Ye Fei said reasonable, then nodded and agreed, "OK, let''s go quickly."


    After walking for a while, they saw that many warriors were rushing to the direction of Wangmu cave. Ye Fei knew that these warriors also went to Wangmu cave to improve their experience, so he followed up, but did not say hello to them.


    Along the way, ye Fei and langziya met many warriors. Even if they went to Wangmu cave, they might not be able to get through the last hurdle. Of course, this is just a guess. After all, the warriors are very brave people, so ye Fei and langziya will not shrink back.


    "Langziya, it seems that we are going to run. First they will arrive at the Wangmu cave." Ye Fei whispered to remind the wolf tooth.


    "Good." Ye Fei and langziya trot up, and after a while they arrived at the entrance of the Wangmu cave, but there were a lot of people around. This made Ye Fei and Lang Zi very curious, so they took a few steps to have a look.


    I saw a few very powerful people standing at the entrance of the cave, a very arrogant look, to those who want to go into the cave said, "we are here, you don''t want to go into the cave."


    Of course, since these people say so, they are naturally very skillful characters. They have seen many such things in places where they fight monsters before. If anyone intrudes in, the gang will attack him with all their strength until he is knocked down, or he will be killed.


    "Who are those people? How are they dressed so strangely?" Wolf tooth frowned and asked.


    The men are not only wearing strange clothes, but also have different Kung Fu. Just look at the tall man, who has white hair, but is very young and full of purple. Obviously, he is not a good man. He seems to be the opponent of the martial arts. However, since he dare to challenge openly, he must have profound skills and cannot be underestimated.


    "Those people who think they have good skills deliberately find fault and show their martial arts on purpose."

 Chapter 1144

    Ye Fei narrowed his eyes and said.


    At this time, a man seemed unwilling. It seemed that he had watched here for a long time and wanted to go into the Queen Mother''s cave, but he never had a chance. So he couldn''t bear to see no one dare to break through. So he wanted to have a try.


    While the characters were not paying attention, the man stole away from a tree by the bridge, but as soon as he passed, he was found by those people who were in the way. He attacked the man one after another. The man did not fight back, but ran forward as fast as he could. But before he could run far, he was shocked by the white haired young man''s body method To keep him from moving.


    Several other people took this opportunity to attack the man fiercely. Three or five times, they saw that the man lost too much blood and fell on the ground, unable to move.


    After completing a series of actions, several men came to the white haired youth and laughed at him.


    "Ah, so pitiful, so dead in the hands of a few shameless villains, if it goes on like this, it will be fine, isn''t it that no one can live with it?" Wolf''s face disdain, for the man just now, feel that these people in the way are too overbearing, the Queen Mother cave is not their home, why not take over, it is simply too much.


    "That''s right. Otherwise, so many warriors here will not have passed away long ago. It seems that we have met our opponents today." Ye Fei can''t help but open his mouth, but he didn''t expect to see his opponent in the Wangmu cave. No matter what, we must pass today. Even if it is not a confrontation, we should avoid these shameless villains. We believe that after a certain distance, we believe that they will not be chasing.


    "Ye Fei, what should I do? If we didn''t, how can we fight against it? " The wolf''s teeth are not happy.


    "That is to say, it seems that we have to think of a way of the past, otherwise it will not be forever in the past." Ye Fei observed the other side''s environment as he spoke. From this small bridge past is a small forest. If you are lucky, you can really hide in the past. However, the only thing is to replenish blood for yourself, or you will be killed by those people in a moment.


    Ye Fei''s method is nothing more than to rush in and not fight back, while running to replenish his own blood. Only in this way, those few people can''t kill him, and replenishing blood is not something everyone has. Fortunately, ye Fei is one of the lucky ones. When he went to the cave to fight monsters and get Ganoderma lucidum, he once got a gem, which can not only light up, but also light up It can also replenish physical strength, which means that it can prolong people''s vitality. With this gem, maybe you can break through the past.


    "Don''t they have any weakness?" Langziya asked eagerly. As long as he found out the weakness of those people, he believed that he could get over it. However, he did not notice that the people who blocked the way were in the dominant position, while those warriors could not hurt them at all. Even if they were able to attack them on the opposite side of the bridge, they could not be fatal at all. In a short time, their blood was full, so, this All in vain.


    "Even if there are gems on our side, don''t waste time on us, even if we don''t have a few gems, we will not waste our time in this way, even if we don''t have a few gems, we will not waste our time If you pass the customs clearance, you can go into the Queen Mother''s cave to fight monsters. " Ye Fei said that although he didn''t know whether this method was feasible or not, he had to try it. He couldn''t stay here. It''s a waste of time to go on like this.


    Ye Fei and langziya come here all the way to fight monsters and upgrade themselves. Naturally, they can''t let people stand in the way. No matter what method they use this time, ye Fei decides to take a risk with langziya.


    "OK, then hurry up. Don''t waste time." Wolf teeth can''t wait to say.


    Ye Fei thinks that now is not an opportunity. If you take action, the consequences will be unimaginable. If you want to ensure that you can avoid those people, you can only wait for them to fight with the warriors on the side of the bridge. Only in this way can we disrupt their plans and attract their attention. It is not impossible to think about the past.


    "No, at least not now. We have to wait for a chance. Otherwise, it will be futile and hurt. Isn''t it more cost-effective?" Ye Fei casually explained to the wolf tooth.


    The wolf was a little angry when he stopped. He couldn''t do it. When would he wait? If he waited like this, it would be dark.


    "Ye Fei, when did you become so timid?" The wolf''s teeth pouted and disdained.


    Just at this time, several warriors from Wangmu cave who had come with Ye Fei arrived. Seeing many people around here, they came to have a look. When they knew the situation, they immediately had to fight against those blocks.


    Ye Fei watched for a long time, and then found that the opportunity came. As long as these warriors fought with those who were in the way, and then distracted their attention, ye Fei and langziya could pass smoothly.


    "Here comes the opportunity." Ye Fei drags the clothes of wolf''s tooth. Wolf''s tooth is obviously not happy."What opportunity has come?" Wolf teeth love to say.


    "You see." Ye Fei points to the warriors, and then shows langziya the people who are in the way. Obviously, they want to fight. As long as they fight, it will be much easier to think about the past.


    Wolf teeth seems to have thought of something, and then his face showed a smile, said, "maybe it''s really an opportunity."


    Ye Fei did not speak, but nodded to the wolf''s teeth, meaning that he should not be heard by others. Once heard by others, the probability of the past is very small.


    Sure enough, ye Fei was right. Those warriors really wanted to fight with those blocking the road. At the moment when they were about to start fighting, ye Fei and langziya took the opportunity to cross the bridge. However, all the other warriors stood there in a daze and watched the two sides fight. They were all dumbfounded. They didn''t expect to have a few hard stubbles and dare to fight those people who were in the way Get up, it seems that they also want to help, ye Fei took this opportunity to pass, is in perfect things.


    For a moment, the place became chaotic. Ye Fei quickly took langziya''s hand and ran across the bridge. Sure enough, the men didn''t pay attention to Ye Fei and langziya in order to deal with those warriors. When ye Fei and langziya ran away, the men tried to catch up, but it was too late. They could only let them go.


    When the warriors and the people who blocked the road stopped fighting, ye Fei and langziya had reached a safe place. When they turned around and looked, they could not see the figure of those people. Ye Fei knew that he was out of danger. He stopped with langziya and saw that he was at the foot of Wangmu cave. He was surprised and happy.


    "At last, I escaped. If I guess correctly, those warriors are not their opponents. It''s quite right for us to choose this way to come here." Ye Fei said with a smile.


    Although this kind of behavior is obscene, ye Fei doesn''t think it is necessary to waste time on those villains. They are clearly just picking up trouble. In this case, let them make a fuss there. This has nothing to do with Ye Fei. He doesn''t want to interfere in these boring things. It is more important to break through barriers and fight monsters and improve their upgrading ¡£


    "You are really smart enough. We still need to reserve our physical strength to fight monsters. Even if those people are fierce, they are useless." Wolf teeth happy to close his mouth, did not expect that a few people in the way, but also so, let Ye Fei such a trick do not know East, West, North and south, simply ignore them.


    "Let them fight. Let''s fight." After ye Fei finished, he went into the Wangmu cave with a smile. The hole was very small, but when ye Fei and langziya went in, they were shocked. It was just like a palace. There was no way to compare it with the outside. Although there was no beautiful scenery inside, every corner of the cave was luxurious, and the road was tortuous It''s a carefully set look.


    Just standing at the entrance of the cave, I feel that it is very depressing and dangerous.


    As long as it is in this kind of place, the strange is everywhere, this point Ye Fei is clear.


    When the wolf tooth looked around, he suddenly did not know where a black shadow came out, and then passed over the wolf tooth''s head, which made him startled.


    "Ah What? " After all, this is the first time that he has come to such a gloomy place. He will be very upset when he sees any place.


    "Puff Chi", the black shadow appeared again. This time, it didn''t joke with wolf tooth so friendly. Instead, it pecked at the wolf tooth''s scalp. Ye Fei saw this and immediately knew that it was a black crow. Although its attack power was not very strong, it was also above level 30. Therefore, we should be careful to deal with it.


    "Wolf teeth, squat down. This is a black crow. It''s very miserable to be pecked by him." Ye Fei reminds the way for the first time.


    I saw the black crow quickly dodged, but in the moment of escaping, the black crow turned again, like a very fast aircraft, attacking Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei didn''t dodge. He had a fight with the black crow. After all, the black crow was flying in the sky and could not be compared with Ye Fei.

 Chapter 1145

    Ye Fei saw that the black crow was attacking himself desperately. He had an idea and immediately used the body method. Then he knocked the black crow to the ground.


    Only hear a few cries, the black crow has died, in the next moment, Ding Dong Ding Dong sound spread to Ye Fei and wolf tooth''s ears.


    From the body of the black crow constantly falling things, which makes wolf teeth very excited, did not expect just a black crow, actually dropped so many things, do not know the value is not worth.


    "Ye Fei, what have you lost?" Langziya was not familiar with these things, so he asked Ye Fei for advice.


    Ye Fei leaned over and looked at it. It''s good to be able to drop these things from the black crow.


    "Bird''s eggs, meteorite fragments, green black spirit blood, small pieces of gold and tin, wisdom eye mantra key, Weituo boxing key, masked towel, Shenmu hair band, rock knot, blue butterfly bundle hair, falling wild goose bow" Ye Fei said it in detail with langziya, and a lot of things fell down, but there were not many valuable ones. The purple jade Huiyan mantra and Weituo Quan formula were accidental, and others could only be used For some silver, of course, some of them can refine weapons. In any case, it''s a small gain.


    "Wow..." Wolf teeth listen to Ye Fei''s words, eyes sub blinking staring at these things on the ground, did not expect a black crow actually hide so many things, whether it is useful or not, or to put it back.


    "I didn''t expect so many things." Langziya couldn''t close his mouth happily. This is his first pot of gold when he came to the Wangmu cave. It''s also a good start. I hope the next monster can drop weapons and so on. It''s best to upgrade him to upgrade this kind of things. That''s very grateful.


    "Take them as soon as possible. If they are found out, they will be taken away. This is our first small harvest here." Ye Fei finished, and wolf teeth put things away, put in different pockets.


    After finishing cleaning up, ye Fei and langziya walk forward again, but they didn''t expect to see a lot of black crows. They were all ferocious, as if to seek revenge on them.


    "Ye Fei, you see, there are a lot of black crows." Wolf teeth looked up and saw large black crows hovering in the air.


    "Good. I''ll be waiting for you." Ye Fei said, he called the wolf''s teeth and killed all the black crows together. Naturally, all the things that fell down should be collected, and the useless ones should not be collected.


    "Well, come on Wolf tooth is very excited, these black crows level is only about 30, which is not easy to deal with.


    Sure enough, with the help of Ye Fei and Lang Ziya, they soon killed a large number of black crows, and the ground was full of things. Ye Fei and the prodigal son couldn''t collect them. They just took some things that they thought were valuable, and the others were thrown on the road.


    Although these things from the black crow are worth some money, they are not as good as high-level monsters. It is not easy to get good things at that time.


    "It''s a pity that they don''t want them anymore." Wolf teeth a burst of regret, if you take everything, I''m afraid that in the end nothing can be loaded, or not so greedy, there will be good things to take in the future.


    "It''s nothing. I didn''t want these things when I was on a mission outside." Ye Fei said with a smile.


    Wolf teeth pout, since Ye Fei doesn''t want to, why do you want to accept it? It''s obvious that he lies without blushing.


    "You can blow it. If you don''t want these things, it will be difficult to buy back the city rune." Wolf tooth sneer way.


    "It''s not necessary for us to throw these things back to the city if they are not worth the money." Ye Fei said and went on.


    Wolf''s tooth nodded, and then went forward with Ye Fei. But if the fight goes on like this, how many monsters will appear? When can we fight high-level monsters? It seems that we need to speed up the speed. Although it is said that they are here to upgrade the fighting, the low-level monsters are really not straightforward.


    "Ye Fei, are we going to avoid these low-level monsters?" Langziya wants to see how powerful senior monsters are.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? We had a hard time coming here, so don''t be choosy. It''s good to keep fighting like this. It can also improve the level. Although the upgrade is not fast, we didn''t all come here like this at the beginning. Don''t ignore the low-level monsters. In fact, we can learn a lot from those low-level monsters There are a lot of good babies on. When I first went out to fight monsters and upgrade, I even couldn''t let go of rabbits all the time. So the upgrade has reached this level. It''s a good saying that if you pay, you will get something. " Ye Fei explained solemnly to wolf Zi ya.


    It''s true that langziya is anxious enough. After all, it''s a time to fight monsters from such a far away place. If you get good grades, you can still show off when you go back.


    "You''re right. Even if you want to upgrade, you have to come a little bit." Langziya nodded with approval and decided to listen to Ye Fei. If you want to be a good warrior, you can''t care too much about the present. You can only overcome and face it calmly. Even if it''s a low-level monster, it''s valuable.Just after langziya finished his speech, he suddenly heard something around him, but he was not sure.


    "Ye Fei, listen, is there something strange about you?" Wolf teeth eager to consult Ye Fei, know ye Fei experience, must be able to know what is strange, but listen to the sound is not like one, but a lot.


    Ye Fei looked around and found that there was nothing on the ground. When he saw the stone wall next to him, he was suddenly shocked. Many huge blue spiders came down along the stone wall, and their eyes were wide open, as if they had seen their favorite food.


    "That''s the blue spider. The venom they spit out is very poisonous. We should be careful." Ye Fei reminds way.


    Wolf teeth although very nervous, but leaves flying around him, it is not so serious, but those blue spiders are looking very big, their stomachs are not small, especially its claws, full of half a meter high, looks very deterrent.


    "Ye Fei, are these blue spiders really so powerful?" Wolf teeth are skeptical, the first time to see this color of spiders, really curious.


    "Of course, this kind of spider can swallow giant flies alive. That kind of giant flies match their size. You can imagine how excited they are when they see people. They obviously regard human beings as delicacies." Ye Fei explained earnestly.


    Wolf teeth when shocked, did not expect this spider so powerful, if it is a human, then how it should enjoy ah, it is really hard to imagine.


    This kind of spider''s body is still of great use value, such as poison piercing key, detoxification secret skill key, night walking suit, Ranger''s suit, armour refining embroidery dress, trap array embroidery dress. These things can be said to be the treasures of spiders. As long as these equipment are worn on the body, the level can be improved several times.


    "According to this, these spiders are so powerful that they must be able to drop a lot of treasures?" Langziya was suddenly excited and felt that he had finally seen a higher-level monster. However, he did not know that the level of the spider was only about level 30, which was no different from that of the black crow that had been hit before. In this area, there were only these levels of monsters. Therefore, if you want to go here in the past, you must kill all the monsters of these levels, or you may inadvertently You will be given a spell by the monster, so it is absolutely safe to move forward step by step.


    "It''s natural, but I don''t know if it can be used." Ye Fei is not sure, after all, there are different things on a monster, so it is hard for anyone to guess.


    There are more and more spiders. If they don''t do it, they may be besieged by spiders. Therefore, ye Fei and langziya decide to kill all of them. It''s easy to kill these monsters. Originally, they are low-level and can be knocked down by only three or five strokes.


    "Ye Fei, let''s do it quickly. There are more and more spiders." Wolf teeth see so many spiders scalp numb, feel a little sick, especially the venom they spit out, it is extremely smelly, let people smell it, it is difficult to breathe.


    Yes, ye Fei also thinks it''s time to start. The reason why he didn''t do it just now was to let more spiders come over, so that they could fight happily. At least, they didn''t have to fight one by one. Such a fight is one piece.


    "Well, you can do it." Ye Fei nodded and agreed.


    These spiders in front of me must be at least thirty or fifty. They are just fighting well, but I don''t know what are on these spiders.


    Good guy, ye Fei and langziya were just about to open their posture. They saw those spiders rushing at them. Ye Fei stood on tiptoe, and his whole body soared into the air. When these spiders were going to deal with wolf''s teeth, ye Fei passed by and killed a large number of spiders around langziya.


    Shua.


    Those spiders suddenly fell to the ground and died in front of wolf''s teeth. After a while, the spiders disappeared, but a lot of things fell from their bodies, which made langziya very upset. After all, ye Fei killed these spiders alone, and ye Fei took the things that fell down naturally.


    "Ye Fei, why are you in such a hurry to grab the first prize? Now, you have killed all the spiders. You should take all the things that fall down."

 Chapter 1147

    Otherwise, he will waste time to take care of wolf''s tooth. If he wants to go to Wangmu cave, it will take a few days.


    "Well, when we sell something, how about you come to see it?" Ye Fei wants to stop the wolf tooth for a while. Maybe after selling something, those people who fight are scattered.


    "It''s busy now. Otherwise, if you go to sell something and I''ll watch it here, how about you come to me then?" Wolf Zi Ya suggested.


    Ye Fei didn''t expect that langziya would come up with such an idea. He actually asked Ye Fei to sell things. It was unfair for him to watch people fight here. However, ye Fei still knew what was important.


    "Are you so fond of watching others fight?" Ye Fei is a little impatient. Originally, langziya''s Kung Fu is not so good. If you watch the fun here, something will happen, but how to persuade him will not listen.


    "No way." Langziya simple three words let Ye Fei completely disappointed with him.


    "Well, since you''re happy to be here, I don''t care if something goes wrong." After that, ye Fei is about to leave. He is very clear about what he is doing here, instead of being a wolf''s tooth. When he sees someone fighting, he wants to see it. I don''t know if it can help him upgrade his level. Anyway, for ye Fei, it''s just a fart.


    Wolf tooth did not speak, the whole person had already got into the crowd, ye Fei took a breath and left alone.


    Langziya was very happy when he stood there. At this moment, a familiar figure appeared in front of him, which surprised him. He thought, isn''t this the beautiful woman she saw just now? How can she come here.


    Langziya was excited when he thought of it. He decided to go over and say hello to her. It''s good to make friends with her. Moreover, he has several sets of lady''s equipment in his hand. He also plans to give this beauty.


    "Hi, beauty, we meet again." Langziya looks at the girl with a pair of color and squint. The girl finds that his eyes are full of evil thoughts, and she immediately turns a deaf ear to him.


    "Do we know each other?" Replied the girl, pretending not to know him.


    Although langziya''s face was very embarrassed, he didn''t feel that the girl had offended him. He went to the girl''s side very friendly and said with a smile, "it seems that the beauty is quite forgetful. We just said hello just now."


    The girl stares at wolf''s tooth coldly, and then says, "I''m sorry, I forgot. If it''s OK, I''ll go there. One of the men fighting there is my friend."


    In fact, the girl''s words have been very clear, is to let wolf tooth clear, she has a boyfriend, although not explicitly, but understand people can hear it out, this should not be explained in detail.


    As soon as the girl walked away, she was stopped by Wolf''s teeth and said with a smile, "which is your friend?"


    Langziya really wants to see what kind of man he is. He doesn''t even want to talk to himself. It seems that the man has great charm.


    "Which is better, which is my friend." The girl replied indifferently.


    Just when wolf tooth opened his mouth to speak, suddenly, a tall man stood beside him, with a long gun in his hand, looking very powerful.


    "Hello, boy, what do you want to do?" The man''s words immediately let the wolf teeth stunned, do not know what this man''s words mean, he did not do what ah, is this man know this girl.


    "I didn''t do anything. I just want to make friends with this beautiful woman. Why? What''s your business? " Langziya is a little impatient. It''s against the law to talk to a beautiful woman. Seeing how terrible his expression is, he doesn''t think he wants to be a girl.


    The man sneered and thought that wolf''s teeth were arrogant. It seems that he has not made clear the relationship between the man and the beauty.


    "Hehe, boy, this is interesting. If I have nothing to do with this beautiful woman, why do I come here to talk nonsense with you and tell you that this beauty is mine, so you can''t think of her." The man showed his attitude, but the wolf tooth is still unconvinced. Why does he say that the beauty is his, that he still says that the beauty is himself.


    I saw the beauty drooping her head and did not speak, it seems that the man did not seem to be very friendly.


    "Although you say so, but the beauty did not say it was your woman." Wolf teeth firmly look at this man, on the man looks at this virtue, this beauty should not like him, although the man is very tall, but that pair of virtue let people see are very sick ah.


    The man is really intolerable. He has already made it clear with the wolf tooth. Why does he still refuse to stick to it? Is it a sincere fight? Well, it just happened that the fight was not enjoyable, so he took the wolf tooth to vent his anger.


    "Boy, it seems that you are really impatient. Don''t you know whose territory this is? You dare to play wild here." The man suddenly became serious, and I saw some martial artists around him. It seems that he has something to do with this man.After all, this is a strange place. If you don''t know where you live, you can''t make trouble here, or Ye Fei will be angry.


    "Sorry, I got the wrong person." Wolf teeth quickly explained.


    However, the man''s anger has reached the limit, and I didn''t expect that there would be outsiders here. This place is a name that a man broke through for a long time. How can a stinky boy be destroyed.


    "Hehe, what? As like as two peas, you have made an international joke. "Is your friend the same as my friend?" The man is not willing to give up on this. He was just told by the wolf''s tooth that no matter what, he wants to get it back. Otherwise, the familiar people around him will not look down on him.


    Wolf teeth also think more things than less, quickly said with a smile, "just really misunderstood, do not disturb, you play your."


    Langziya obviously feels that this man is not good at stubbornness. When fighting with other people just now, he is not stingy. If he really fights with langziya, it is self-evident that the man is better. What''s more, ye Fei doesn''t help around, so he can only suffer losses.


    Wolf teeth just want to leave, and then a man to pull back, sneer. "Boy, why, I want to go. If I want to go, well, I have a condition. As long as you promise and realize it, I will let you go this time."


    The man knows very well that langziya is not a native at all, so even bullying doesn''t matter. Besides, he doesn''t have other friends around, so there should be no one to help him. It''s impossible for him to chat up with women casually.


    Naturally, the wolf was not convinced and asked in a low voice, "why? Can''t you hide if you can''t afford it? "


    Although langziya had no confidence, he knew that he might as well go to Ye Fei instead of fighting. After all, he came to this place for the first time and didn''t know the people here.


    After listening to wolf''s teeth, the man couldn''t help laughing. "You boy just had a lot of seed. How, the boy was afraid and wanted to run away. I didn''t give you this chance."


    After the man finished, he waved to the people around him. Many men followed him, walked to the man and said, "boss, what can I do for you?"


    "This boy is in debt. Help me teach him a lesson." After the man spoke, many people came to wolf''s teeth with their fists clenched.


    Wolf teeth know the trouble, began to regret, did not listen to Ye Fei''s words, boy good, ye Fei is not around, if you really fight with these people, he is not their opponent, what should I do? You can''t run. If so many people really chase after you, you can''t run.


    "Damn it, it seems that the people here are not easy to mess with." Wolf teeth gnashing teeth, just said a few words with this girl, unexpectedly caused so much trouble, let Ye Fei know that he will certainly scold himself.


    "Go on, we must teach this stinky boy a good lesson. If he dares to break the ground on Tai Sui''s head, he is impatient to live." Men''s words are like the imperial edict, and many men are waving their arms to chase after the wolf''s teeth.


    Wolf teeth see things are not good, turn around and run. Before running a few times, he saw Ye Fei coming from afar. He knew he was saved. He quickly hid behind Ye Fei and said with a nervous look, "Ye Fei, these people are going to hit me. Please help me."


    Ye Fei saw it from a long distance, otherwise he would not have arrived here at the first time. Seeing that langziya was chased by a group of people, he couldn''t look down. Although he didn''t know what was being chased by these people, ye Fei couldn''t ignore it.


    "Wolf tooth, what happened? Why are these people chasing you? " Ye Fei asked eagerly.


    Wolf tooth saw that those people were about to come after him, and said quickly, "I said hello to that beauty before. I didn''t expect that a man would come forward and say he wanted to hit me. I don''t know what''s going on."


    In fact, wolf tooth is still not very clear, even if the girl is that man''s friend, can not be so sensitive, just want to make friends with her, as for such a fuss.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll help you out." Ye Fei said decisively.


    Wolf tooth did not speak.

 Chapter 1148

    Wolf son tooth but nodded, looked to catch up with the crowd.


    When the crowd came after him, he saw another man beside him. He stopped immediately and felt a strong sense of righteousness from the man beside him.


    Seeing that many brothers stopped, the man was very curious. He didn''t know what had happened. He made them all stop. He quickly walked a few steps and came to the people''s side. To the man''s surprise, ye Fei was standing beside wolf''s tooth. He had been friends with Ye Fei before, but he didn''t expect to be here after so long separation It''s a happy and happy thing to meet in.


    At the same time, when ye Fei met the man, he immediately widened his eyes and thought it was incredible that he could meet his friends here.


    "You How could it be you? " Ye Fei happily walked forward a few steps, and felt that it was fate to meet friends here.


    And wolf teeth see ye Fei this scene is very do not understand, quickly went forward to frown, confused asked, "Ye Fei, difficult do you know this man?"


    Look at Ye Fei and the man''s expression, it is certain to know, which makes wolf tooth''s heart uneasy suddenly reduced a lot, as long as ye Fei and this man know each other, then, the misunderstanding just now will not bear to be solved, isn''t it the best for both sides.


    To the surprise of langziya, ye Fei still knows people in such places. It seems that ye Fei has gone, otherwise, what happened just now would not have happened.


    Ye Fei did not answer wolf tooth''s words, but went to the man in front of him and pulled him in his arms.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I really didn''t expect to see you here so coincidentally." Ye Fei is happy not to close his mouth. He met this man in another city before.


    "Brother ye, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I really miss the time I spent together." The man said with a smile.


    The name of this man is Yang Shui. The reason why he met Ye Fei before was in a place where he passed through the pass. However, the man named Yang Shui was almost killed by a monster at the beginning. Fortunately, ye Fei helped him in time.


    "What are so many people doing after my friends?" Ye Fei went straight to the theme, thinking that this matter must have something to do with Yang Shui, otherwise, not so many people would listen to his orders, and when he came over, many people stood on both sides. Therefore, it is not difficult to see from this point that these people must have something to do with Yang Shui, or maybe his accomplices.


    The man listened, then raised his head to laugh, said, "Oh, originally this is your friend, that is really a misunderstanding."


    The man didn''t Tell ye Fei what happened. He just perfunctorily, then he stopped Ye Fei in his arms and said, "we haven''t met for a long time. Today''s such a good opportunity can let us meet. How about it? Do you have time now? How about I treat you to dinner


    The man wanted to thank Ye Fei before, but he didn''t find the right opportunity. This time, such a coincidence naturally can''t be missed.


    Wolf teeth a listen, just hungry, and still eat for nothing, naturally is willing to.


    "Ye Fei, let''s go. It happens that I''m also hungry. We haven''t eaten any food here. Your friend is so sincere that he agreed." Wolf teeth a face of bad smile, was just said by a man, it was his treat to make amends.


    At this time, the beauty came over with a smile and said, "Yang Shui, you can talk here. I''ll leave if I have something else to do."


    Ye Fei has a look, this is not the girl who helped herself and wolf''s tooth to accelerate before, how could it be so clever.


    "Hi, you''re here, too." Ye Fei waved and said hello with a smile.


    Seeing ye Fei, the girl took the initiative to say, "sorry, I just made a joke with your friend. Would you mind?"


    Ye Fei didn''t know what they had made a joke with langziya just now, so he didn''t care about it. What''s more, he didn''t get hurt. So he laughed it off and thought that nothing happened.


    "Of course not. Why do you mind?" Ye Fei replied with a smile.


    If ye Fei did not guess wrong, the reason why langziya was chased by these people must be because of this girl, otherwise the girl would not say these words inexplicably.


    "Sugar bean, just in time I want to explain a friend to you, I often mentioned it to you before." Yang Shui pulled sugar beans with a smile, and then said, "this is Ye Fei, the friend I often mentioned to you before. If he hadn''t helped me, maybe I would have died."


    After listening to tangdou, he immediately looks at Ye Fei with a new look. Unexpectedly, he is a young man who is capable of fighting like this, and Yang Shui is so powerful that people can admire him very much. It seems that he is really a good martial artist.


    "Really, I didn''t see that you were so good at it." The girl looked at Ye Fei differently. She thought he was just a young boy. Now it seems that people can''t look good.


    "Miss, I''m flattered. I''m just flattered by Yang Shui. In fact, I''m not so good, so you don''t have to be surprised." Ye Fei smiles modestly, but wolf Zi Ya feels that this girl is so enthusiastic to Ye Fei, but he is cold with himself. Is he so annoying to her.The girl didn''t speak, but she laughed shyly.


    "Come on, we have something to say in the pub." Yang Shui is warm and hospitable and respects Ye Fei very much.


    When ye Fei and Yang Shui had a meal, they talked about everything. Until the dinner, ye Fei CAI and Yang Shui told him the purpose of his coming. In fact, he wanted to go into the Wangmu cave to fight monsters and upgrade. Yang Shui was also very interested in it, but he was blocked by those people who were in the way several times. It was said that ye Fei and langziya went in smoothly, I can''t help but have an idea.


    "The monsters in the Queen Mother''s cave are very powerful, and I heard that the things falling from the monsters are also valuable." Yang Shui said with a smile.


    I just heard that. In fact, Yang Shui never went in. He wanted to go in many times, but he still couldn''t get into the Wangmu cave.


    "Yes, wolf tooth and I just went in and hit a few strange things. Not only did a lot of things fall down, but also a lot of valuable things." Ye Fei is not greedy for Yang Shui. It is true that ye Fei has already sold things and sold more than ten gold coins, which can be used for a long time.


    "Well, brother Ye is lucky. I tried to get into the Wangmu cave many times, but I never had a chance. I don''t know how brother Ye got in this time. There are some people who are blocking the way outside the Wangmu cave. It''s impossible to get in." Yang Shui has always been very curious about this matter. Even if ye Fei can get in, can''t those people who are in the way fail to see it. It''s amazing. It can be said that it''s fantastic.


    In fact, ye Fei didn''t use any method. It was just a coincidence. Of course, it was not easy to go to the Wangmu cave.


    "Yang Shui, when did you come here?" Ye Fei is very curious. He didn''t expect that Yang Shui would come here. Maybe he has some tasks.


    "Oh, I''m here to do a task. It''s not that when I''m halfway through the task, I see some people who are looking for trouble and have just had a fight with them." Yang Shui explained simply.


    "It seems that your Kung Fu has become better recently. There are friends everywhere. I really admire you." Ye Fei finished and took a sip of tea with a smile.


    After a few people had dinner together, they said goodbye. After all, they had their own tasks. Ye Fei also wanted to go into the Wangmu cave as soon as possible to upgrade the level. He didn''t want to waste things on such unimportant things.


    "Then we''ll break up here. If you want to enter the Queen Mother''s cave, please call me at any time, and I''ll take you in." Ye Fei smiles generously. After all, Yang Shui is not bad. It''s normal to share this good thing with him.


    "That feeling is good. How about I go to see you after I finish this task?" Yang Shui is very happy. It''s a great honor to get Ye Fei''s help.


    "Yes, no problem." After ye Fei finished, he separated from Yang Shui. After the separation, langziya was shocked. He didn''t know when ye Fei knew such a warrior. He had many helpers around him. Fortunately, ye Fei appeared in time just now. Otherwise, those people around Yang Shui had to beat him.


    "Ye Fei, are we going to Wangmu cave now? How much money did you sell? " The wolf son tooth is walking to ask a way at the same time.


    "It''s not much, but it''s not less. It''s five or six hundred gold. It''s for you." Ye Fei said, and handed wolf tooth some gold, which made him very excited, "so many ah, it seems that this time to come to the Wangmu cave is not wrong, there are a lot of good things waiting for us to pick up."


    "That''s natural. As long as you follow me to fight monsters well, I promise you will get a lot of gold this time. You can buy whatever you want. I don''t think the equipment you are wearing is not very good. After fighting the monster, I will take you to change for a new one." Ye Fei is no different from elder brother in front of wolf''s tooth, and wolf''s tooth is gradually inseparable from ye Fei.


    "Well, I''d like to change my equipment for a long time, but I don''t know how to choose. If you help me, I''ll be relieved." Wolf teeth are happy not to close his mouth, when the time comes for a new equipment, then their own level is naturally to be improved.


    "Come on, let''s go in while there are few people." Ye Fei and wolf Zi Ya soon came to the bridge. Seeing that there was no one blocking the road, they ran over quickly. Before entering the Wangmu cave, they saw several strange bodies outside.

 Chapter 1149

    It seems that there have been warriors here, but it doesn''t matter. Ye Fei and langziya will fight against each other. No one will interfere.


    "Well, it seems that the martial artists who went into the Wangmu cave to fight strange things are fast enough." Langziya knows everything when he sees the corpses of some monsters on the road. After all, the Wangmu cave is not a conservative place. Martial artists will know that it''s normal to come here to fight monsters. There''s nothing to make a fuss about.


    As long as you don''t interfere with each other and rob each other''s monsters, the two sides will not fight. However, sometimes it is unavoidable. For example, some people who do tasks will attack this monster. There is no way. He will wait until you have beaten the monster to the last breath. Of course, the monster can only be said to be killed by the person doing the task. Of course, what you get Naturally, things belong to others, so you have to fight against them again.


    "Let''s go. Even if there are other warriors coming to the Queen Mother''s cave, we won''t be delayed in fighting monsters." Ye Fei said, and wolf teeth have come to the cave, and it is obvious that there are a lot of strange things in the cave. There are some scattered things on the ground that others don''t want. Maybe they are too idle and worthless to be discarded here.


    "It seems that we are going to speed up our pace." Wolf teeth looking at the scene in front of him, quickly proposed.


    Ye Fei thinks so. After all, there is nothing strange about the cave entrance. He still goes deep. Maybe there will be a lot of strange things there. If possible, he will meet several martial artists.


    "Well, let''s run there." Ye Fei finished and ran with the prodigal son.


    Sure enough, ye Fei and langziya have just gone to another place where the flowers are flourishing. However, they have seen several martial artists who are fighting for strange things. They obviously come in a team. They may think that the monsters here are very difficult to fight, so they will fight together.


    It''s a big place. You can see it everywhere. Ye Fei and langziya didn''t interfere with those warriors. Instead, they went to another direction. There happened to be no warriors here, and there were a lot of strange things. I believe it would be very good to fight monsters here.


    "Ye Fei, why are those people different from us?" The wolf saw that the soldiers were fighting like foxes, but the monsters here were men with long knives in their hands, and they looked fierce.


    "They hit the fox, but we hit the mountain bandit." Ye Fei explained.


    Fox? This kind of thing is called a spirit fox. It looks like a fox, but it is more than a fox. Maybe this kind of spirit fox has a high level. Otherwise, how could they deal with one spirit fox by several people.


    "Is the level of spirit fox high or mountain bandit high?" Wolf son tooth bewildered asks a way.


    It goes without saying that mountain bandits can''t be compared with Linghu. Linghu is a kind of spirit beast, and mountain bandits are just simple people, but their grades are not much different. They just know how to use moves.


    "Naturally, the level of the spirit fox is high. Why? I want to deal with the spirit fox. Don''t worry. We''ll fight mountain bandits first. After the warriors leave, we will be in the past. If we go now, we will only find trouble. I don''t think those warriors are any good people. " Ye Fei has always been very accurate in seeing people. There are good and bad people in martial arts, but ye Fei doesn''t want to mix with those warriors.


    "Why can they fight the spirit fox, but we are fighting mountain bandits here? I don''t believe it. In the past, they would have opposed us. They all came here to fight against monsters. If they saw any strange things, they would fight them. Can''t we divide them into different places?" After listening to Ye Fei''s words, langziya is not happy now. This is a common place. Why should he hide from those warriors? Do they let them bully people like this.


    Ye Fei naturally doesn''t want to find trouble. Although he is also a martial arts man, there are so many strange things in this cave. If you want to fight, you can fight which one. Why do you have to earn money from these martial artists? Therefore, ye Fei thinks that it is better to have more work than to do less.


    "Langziya, you don''t understand what I said. We are here to fight monsters, not to fight them. Even if they fight the monsters, we can still fight them after a long time. There is no need to pay attention to them." Ye Fei advised.


    Ye Fei knows that langziya is impulsive, but this kind of thing is really hard to say. In fact, ye Fei also wants to fight Linghu. After all, playing Linghu has more income than mountain bandits. However, there is no need to do so at this time. It will only make the other party misunderstand them and fight with them. What should we do when the two sides fight.


    In order to avoid this trouble, ye Fei quickly suggested, "let''s not fight mountain bandits. I believe there are more powerful monsters inside. Let''s go and have a look."


    In fact, this is also a good choice. As long as you walk in front of those martial artists, you will naturally be able to fight with the monsters with high level. At that time, they will not be able to fight against the monsters.


    "Why should we avoid them?" Wolf''s teeth are still unconvinced.


    However, in the end, wolf''s tooth was still persuaded by Ye Fei. As long as he ran in front of those warriors, he didn''t want to fight any strange things. Why should he earn these spirit foxes with them here.


    "It''s not hiding from them. Aren''t you going to fight the spirit fox? There''s something more powerful than the spirit fox. Are you going or not?" Ye Fei is a little impatient. He didn''t expect wolf''s teeth to be so careful. He still hasn''t changed it. Maybe things will happen in the future.Langziya knew Ye Fei was for his good, so he nodded and agreed. After all, he followed Ye Fei. Of course, he had to listen to him. Otherwise, ye Fei would have to face any trouble when he came.


    "All right." Even if he was disdainful, he walked away with Ye Fei. As soon as he walked out, he saw a lot of dark things on the ground not far away, which surprised him. He didn''t know what it was, dense and dense. If it was strange, it would be a great achievement.


    "See, there are a lot of monsters there. Let''s fight in the past. I believe they have no less than the fox." Ye Fei finished and stopped. Since langziya wants to fight the monster so much, let him go alone. What''s more, the boar king is not far away. Although the boar king is very powerful, ye Fei believes more in the strength of wolf Ziya and believes that he will be able to deal with those wild boar kings.


    Boar King''s attack power mainly lies in the head attack. As long as you hide and hit them, they will soon run out of blood. Then the wolf teeth will make great efforts to pick up the treasures that fall from their bodies.


    "What? Is that all boar king? Are they all good? " Wolf''s teeth widened his eyes, which made him see clearly. Sure enough, there were many wild boar kings standing there, looking like they were waiting for a fight.


    "The king of wild boar is not as powerful as you are. Come on, I''m waiting for you here. Go and kill those boar kings." Ye Fei becomes a man of beauty. Since langziya likes it so much, let him play it well. Anyway, those boar kings are not big monsters. I believe that langziya should be able to cope with it.


    "Don''t you help?" Wolf son tooth a Leng asks a way.


    "These wild boar kings, you can handle it by yourself. Do you still need my help? Hurry up. After a while, those warriors will come, but it will be too late for you to start." Ye Fei is urging the wolf tooth.


    "All right." Finish saying that, the wolf son tooth then rushes toward those black wild boar king group to run, dun time wolf son tooth and those wild boar king to fight together.


    Those boar kings are not very high-level, and it is easy to deal with them at the level of wolf tooth.


    After several rounds of fighting, soon, those boar kings died in the hands of wolf Ziya, and the bodies were everywhere. He walked to Ye Fei''s side with a proud look and said, "I didn''t expect that these boar kings were so low. I killed them three times and two times. How is it? It''s not bad."


    Langziya''s words just finished, a lot of things fell from the boar king, although a boar king had few things, cough, cough, the number of them was relatively large, so it naturally added up a lot.


    In any case, this is still a large receipt, after receiving the goods, wolf teeth and ye Fei continue to move forward.


    Ye Fei thinks that he can''t go on like this all the time. After all, he has a very high level. It''s a waste of time to play these level monsters. If you want to play high-level monsters, you should run. Otherwise, you will be besieged by some small monsters on the way, and you will not be able to fight at that time.


    Wolf teeth see ye Fei seems to have something on his mind. He quickly steps forward and asks, "what are you thinking?"


    Yifan, who always thought of wolf son''s teeth, was always watching him. He smiled and said, "I wonder if we should fight some strange things about high points. These low level fighting is suck."


    Wolf Ziya agrees with this view too much. It should have been like this for a long time. If there is no pressure, there will be no motivation. Of course, we should find some monsters with the same strength to fight. This will be more effective and reflect the bravery of a warrior.


    "I''m just going to say, it''s true. These little monsters are a waste of time. Why don''t we fight high-level monsters to improve our vigilance and attack ability?" Wolf tooth is a hundred agree, even in the fierce strange, as long as there is Ye Fei around, he has nothing to fear.


    "All right, then we''ll go and fight the higher level monsters." Ye Feida is still eager for it. After all, Bai Changlao had told him what kind of high-level strange things were in the Wangmu cave before he came here. Therefore, he had long wanted to see it. If it wasn''t for langziya, maybe he would have gone for the first time.

 Chapter 1150

    Of course, it is also for the safety of wolf teeth.


    At the moment, two one walked cautiously to the deep of Wang Mu cave.


    The Wangmu cave is not deep, because if you stand at any place, what you can see from your sight is very limited. You can''t see far at all. At most, it''s about 30 meters away.


    The hole is not deep, but not necessarily. Ye Fei and langziya walked so far together, but they did not see where they met the bottom of the cave.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the Queen Mother cave is bottomless.


    They walked cautiously forward for about 50 meters (about 170 meters), and then they felt that the light around them suddenly darkened.


    "Well? Ye Fei, the light is dark. Is there something fishy about it Wolf tooth is very alert, immediately to Ye Fei said.


    "It''s nothing. When you get to the depth of the cave, the light will naturally darken. Don''t make a fuss about it." Ye Fei shakes his head and laughs. When the wolf''s tooth says something careless, he is more careless than anyone else. He is more careful than anyone else.


    Wolf teeth nodded, although did not refute Ye Fei''s words, but also very vigilant appearance.


    In this queen mother''s cave, if you want to say that you don''t encounter any danger, you really can''t meet any danger. It looks really calm. But once the danger comes, it''s not so easy to avoid.


    Langziya is so vigilant, it is not that he is greedy for life and death, but the martial instincts tell him.


    "Be careful!"


    Ye Fei didn''t take the light reduction seriously on the surface. In fact, he also had some in mind, reminding wolf teeth from time to time.


    With the deepening of Ye Fei and wolf''s tooth, the light in the hole is getting darker and darker. Before that, we could still see the existence of far and near. Now when we come here, we can hardly see anything that is ten feet or two away from our sight, but we can hardly see anything far away.


    The sight is blocked, which is a terrible thing for the warrior. In case of any danger, there is no time to dodge.


    Dong Dong!


    Ding Ding!


    At this time, the deep inside the cave, suddenly came a Ding Dong Dong sound, listen carefully, although the sound is weak, but it seems to be the sound of small bridge water, very clear and pleasant.


    "Ye Fei, listen, what''s the sound? It''s like the sound of a stream? " Wolf tooth''s hearing is not weak, immediately said to Ye Fei.


    "Well, I heard that." Ye Fei nodded and said, "if I am not wrong, it will not be the sound of the stream, but more likely to be the voice of some powerful monster."


    "What? Not the sound of the stream, but the voice of the monster? " Hearing Ye Fei''s words, wolf''s face immediately changed and said, "Ye Fei, are you kidding? Although the monster has great powers, it is impossible to make such a sound? "


    "I''m just guessing, and it''s not true, but let''s be careful! As far as I know, many mutated monsters are not only extremely powerful, but also have high intelligence like human beings. They can use their own magical powers to simulate many strange sounds, and attract human warriors to approach from a very far distance! "


    Ye Fei said, "many warriors do not know, but also out of curiosity. When they go to the source of the sound, they find that things are not what they think. By then, they will have to face the powerful monsters. Naturally, it will be too late to regret."


    "Ye Fei, do you mean that powerful monsters deliberately make this kind of sound to attract us human warriors in the past, just like human fishing, they hook up the warriors?" Wolf son tooth a face is inconceivable appearance, ask a way.


    "Yes, that''s what you said!" Ye Fei nodded immediately.


    It can be seen that langziya doesn''t quite agree with Ye Fei''s idea. However, ye Fei doesn''t insist on this idea. After all, it''s all hearsay, and ye Fei has not experienced it himself.


    Even if it is experienced, it can not guarantee that the sound of Ding Dong heard now must be made by some powerful monster.


    Seeing the hesitant look on his face, ye Fei asked, "wolf tooth, what do you think? Do you have any plans? "


    "Well, I''d like to go over and see what the sound is, and whether it''s the voice made by monsters you said!"


    Wolf teeth very firmly said.


    "No, you want to see the source of the sound? And just to prove that I said that? Is this a bet with me? " Ye Fei asked in tears and laughter.


    "No, no, of course not."


    Wolf teeth immediately shook his head and said, "I mean, I just want to see the powerful monster! If the situation is not as you said, I would like to thank you! And if the situation is really like what you said, there is a powerful monster in front of us, who wants to attract us to the past, then I would rather the past will meet it! "


    Ye Fei originally wanted to persuade him, but when he saw his resolute face, ye Fei knew that no matter how much he tried to persuade him, he would be useless.Langziya''s personality is very stubborn. People don''t know him, but ye Fei knows him very well.


    "Well, since you have this idea, I''ll go with you!" Ye Fei immediately nodded and said.


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, wolf was overjoyed and said, "what, ye Fei, do you really want to go with me? Would you like to go with me to meet the powerful monster? "


    In langziya''s opinion, with Ye Fei''s personality, he will certainly not take risks with him, but will dissuade him. However, it is not the case.


    "Yes! Isn''t it surprising? " Ye Fei said with a smile.


    "Well, unexpected, absolutely unexpected!" Wolf teeth said with a smile, "well, it''s rare that you also intend to accompany me. It''s a sacrifice of your life to accompany a gentleman! In this way, we should not be late. Let''s go over and have a look at it now. "


    "Well, that''s it!" Ye Fei is also a very cheerful person, and immediately there is no second word, and wolf tooth together in the past.


    With the deepening of Ye Fei and langzi''s teeth, the sound of Ding Dong Dong Dong is also getting louder and louder, as if it is very close to your ears. However, when you actually walk, it seems that you are still far away from yourself, as if you can''t get to the sound source.


    Unknowingly, they walked more than two hundred feet away in the Wangmu cave.


    The distance of more than 200 feet is really not close. If it is on the flat ground, it can cross the ridge of a small mountain.


    But in this huge but bottomless Queen Mother cave, it still looks like this has no end.


    This also makes Ye Fei very strange.


    Seeing ye Fei stop suddenly, wolf Zi Ya immediately asked, "Ye Fei, what''s the matter? Why don''t you go? "


    "Wolf tooth, don''t you notice anything wrong?" Ye Fei frowned and said, "we heard the sound of Ding Dong Dong very close to us, but why can''t we get there? Is there anything fishy in this


    "This In fact, I have already noticed that it is difficult to imagine the truth as we understand it now! " However, since we decided to go to meet the powerful monster, the place where the sound source originated, we don''t have to care about this small situation, do we


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid this situation is not a small one." Ye Fei shook his head and said with a wry smile, "wolf tooth, your courage to explore the truth is of course very rare, but have you ever thought that when you will arrive at the powerful monster, you may not be able to resist at all, or even one will be killed by the other party. If so, will you go to meet the powerful monster?"


    "Of course Wolf tooth immediately nodded and said, "who is my wolf tooth? How can you say it but you can''t do it? Don''t say that the monster may not be as powerful as you said. Even if it is so powerful, I won''t be afraid of the other party! "


    "Ha ha, wolf tooth, if you say so, you just put it clearly that you don''t want your life!" Ye Fei said with a bitter smile.


    "Not necessarily! To die and to be born! " Wolf''s teeth also have their own set of knowledge.


    "All right! I have accompanied you to here, now if you turn around, it is really not enough meaning! No matter whether the front is a mountain or a sea of fire, I will accompany you Ye Fei said.


    Originally, when he came to the king''s mother cave this time, ye Fei was the main one, and the wolf''s tooth was the auxiliary. But now langziya was determined to meet the powerful monster that made Ding Dong Dong sound. Ye Fei couldn''t persuade him. Now he had to go all the way to the dark to see the unknown front.


    At present, they did not say anything more, and immediately moved forward.


    Unconsciously, it is more than a hundred feet away.


    It''s more than a hundred feet away. It''s really out of the content. The sound of Ding Dong Dong not only sounds very close to here, but also sounds like it''s not far from the front.


    "Well, wolf teeth, be careful. If the other party is really a powerful monster, it is likely to be in a violent state. We have to be careful!" Ye Fei immediately reminds a way, in the hand giant sword also raised, is in the preparation state.


    "Well, I understand it!" Wolf tooth nodded and said.


    Whoosh!


    Ding Ding!


    Dong Dong!


    At this time, behind Ye Fei, a strange sound suddenly sounded. With the sound, a white wind column generated out of thin air and rolled towards Ye Fei''s direction.


    At the same time, the previous Ding Dong Dong sound is more clear and loud. The wolf''s teeth seem to be confused. His eyes are dull and dazed. He walks along the front of the sound and walks in the past.


    Ye Fei is in a bad situation now!

 Chapter 1151

    The wind behind him is so strong that it is not the wind on the land. This wind can attract the warrior in one direction. The wind column is like a big hand that can''t be seen and touched, but it really exists. It drags Ye Fei inside.


    "Wolf tooth, be careful, don''t go inside! Stop! Stop


    Ye Fei''s situation is very bad now, but his eyes can see things, his divine sense can distinguish good from bad, and he also knows what he is doing and what kind of danger he is facing.


    But wolf tooth is not the same. He seems to have no idea of his present situation, what he is doing and the danger he is facing.


    Ye Fei yells out the name of langziya. Unfortunately, langziya seems to be deaf to him. He ignores Ye Fei''s shouting. He still has a wooden face and walks in the direction of the voice.


    At first glance, the footwork of langziya is like walking towards a grave. It has a feeling of dying.


    Ye Fei is surprised to know that the wolf''s tooth at this time is actually worse than his own situation, and he seems to be unable to survive the disaster he is facing.


    The dilemma of Ye Fei and langziya seems like a long time, but in fact, it is only a matter of a moment. When ye Fei calls out a word, langziya has gone out of sight.


    At the same time, ye Fei is also attracted by the strong wind behind him. In the process of being attracted, ye Fei can''t control his body at all.


    Like catkins floating in the wind like, is completely at the mercy of this strong wind, and can not help themselves.


    "Ah


    Ye Fei yelled, this feeling is like passing through the tunnel of time and space, magical and mysterious, just like a dream.


    When ye Fei fell to the ground, he found that he was falling on a huge rock.


    "Well?"


    This makes Ye Fei feel a little strange. According to the strong wind that attracted him just now, the strength should be great. Even if his flesh and blood fell to the ground, even if he didn''t fall to the ground, he would have to suffer at least, isn''t it?


    However, ye Fei felt no pain, as if he had been lying on this rock to rest.


    "What is this place? Or in the Queen Mother cave? Where is the wolf tooth? "


    Ye Fei did not know for a moment, so he stood up and walked twice. He found that he was in a huge grotto, which was very bright all around, but he could not see where the exit of the cave was.


    It''s amazing.


    "Wolf tooth? Wolf tooth! Where are you? Can you hear me


    Ye Fei asked aloud.


    The voice spread out, there is no wolf tooth''s voice to respond to themselves, but one after another echo, all is the words that ye Feigang just asked.


    Ye Fei asked himself, after the reflection of the stone wall, he responded to Ye Fei again and again.


    "Don''t ask me any more!"


    At this time, suddenly a different voice, coldly transmitted to Ye Fei.


    This voice is really cold enough, it can be said that there is no emotional fluctuation, as if it was said by a person without any feelings.


    As soon as the words reached Ye Fei''s ears, he let Ye Fei feel cold.


    No matter the existence of this sound, whether it is human beings or animals, or even plants, it is absolutely not easy to deal with!


    "Who? Who are you? Is it human or animal? Come out


    Hearing this, ye Fei did not fear, and immediately answered aloud.


    If the other side''s strength is very strong, then it can''t be counselled, otherwise, if the other side has a bad heart to himself, his own end will only be worse.


    "Hehe, you are very confident, but I don''t know how strong you are? Don''t you want to die if you dare to break into the inner hole of the Queen Mother''s cave? "


    A cold voice said, then appeared in front of Ye Fei.


    If you dare to speak, you can''t see it.


    It''s not a beast or a plant, as ye Fei thought, but a human being. It''s just that the appearance of this human is really strange.


    This is an old man in his eighties and nineties. His head is covered with white hair. Because of his white hair, he can''t see his face clearly.


    His body is very small, it seems that he is only five feet tall, and is less than ye Fei''s waist. Such a size, whether in adults or young people, is definitely a dwarf.


    What makes Ye Fei very strange is that this dwarf old warrior is not standing on his head and feet, but on the contrary, standing on his head and feet!


    Even, in this dwarf old man''s hand, there is a quite huge fork, the fork has a sleeve, directly connected to his arm, like his artificial hand.This fork is a three fingered fork, each of which is as thick as an arm. The weight and center of gravity of the dwarf old man are completely stabilized by these three fingers.


    Ye Fei doesn''t need to ask. The three finger fork worn by the dwarf old man is definitely a very powerful weapon.


    Generally speaking, the shape of the dwarf old warrior is very strange.


    His whole body is tattered. The three finger fork on his arm is very eye-catching and glittering. If it is not made of silver, it is also a kind of rare material.


    "I didn''t know who you were when I came down to the inner cave of Wangmu cave Ye Fei asked the dwarf old man.


    "I''m the first guard of the hole in the Queen Mother''s cave!" The dwarf old man said, "since you are here, I don''t care whether you want to break into the inner hole intentionally or unintentionally, you will die!"


    "Master, why? I haven''t done anything unforgivable. Why do I have to hurt me and use force? "


    Ye Fei said.


    Ye Fei didn''t advise the dwarf old man, but thought that there were dangers in the Queen Mother''s cave. Besides, he didn''t know the whereabouts of wolf''s tooth. If he fought with the dwarf old man rashly, he would be in a rather passive position regardless of the victory or defeat.


    This is not a good phenomenon for walking out of the Wangmu cave alive.


    "No nonsense! Those who enter the hole die The dwarf old man is very violent, said such a word, the body a flick, immediately to leaf fly a claw to wave.


    Whoosh!


    With the old man ''s flick, ye Fei immediately felt a flower in front of him, and the strong wind was blowing on his face. It seemed that countless flying needles shot from him, which made his eyes fuzzy and even dazzling.


    "This old man, what a violent attack Ye Fei''s heart immediately moved.


    For the dwarf old man''s attack power, ye Fei doesn''t want to try it first, and immediately dodges away.


    It is also a winning route determined by Ye Fei.


    If you come up against the dwarf old man, although I don''t know the strength of the dwarf old man, ye Fei feels that he may not find any cheap, and even a fight will be explained here.


    Whew!


    In Ye Fei''s mind at the same time, a thunderbolt burst out from the dwarf old man''s three fingers, straight to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei immediately dodged.


    Click!


    With a loud noise, the hard stone walls were black and powdered by the old dwarf''s thunderbolt.


    The stone wall is so hard that after being struck by the dwarf old man, it would have such a terrible end. If ye Fei''s flesh and blood were replaced, the end would be predictable.


    "Boy, don''t hide, you can''t hide!"


    The dwarf old man is vicious. Seeing ye Fei''s evasion, he seems to be very upset. He drinks and curses loudly and intensifies his attack to shoot thunder and lightning at Ye Fei.


    Thunder and lightning, is not a general attack, not only the attack power is extremely high, is not dead after being hit, but also blackened by thunder, and the attack speed is very fast.


    Often in the blink of an eye, the dwarf old man''s lightning strikes.


    "Joke! I don''t hide, do you stand here and let your thunder and lightning strike? Why don''t you stand here and stretch out your neck and let me take a sword? " Ye Fei replied with a smile.


    After such a communication, ye Fei immediately knew that the dwarf old man was obviously a quick man. He thought that he could clean up the old man by two or three times. Maybe he didn''t expect that he was difficult to deal with, and he didn''t solve it after so long.


    But ye Fei was so angry with him that the dwarf old man was obviously very irascible and yelled with anger. He wanted to kill ye feisheng.


    "Bad old man, do you think Laozi is so easy to deal with? Do you think you''re good? Are you too arrogant? I''ll see what you can do now! When your skill is done, you should be careful. It''s time for me to fight back! "


    Ye Fei said happily.


    "Boy, I don''t know the height of the earth. I want to die!"


    The dwarf old man was so excited by Ye Fei that he was really furious and yelled at him.


    While the dwarf old man yelled and scolded, the three fingers on his hand did not stop the attack for a moment, and continued to launch lightning attack to Ye Fei.


    Through this fight, ye Fei also learned that this dwarf old man is really very powerful. In addition to being good at Thunder and lightning attack, he is also very flexible in body method. He is even more sensitive than a monkey.


    This sensitive body method is probably related to his small figure, ye Fei thought in his heart.


    "If you want to die, you have to find out! Bad old man, is that all you have? I thought you were so good! Oh, by the way, as a guard of the inner cave of the queen mother, are you a watchdog? It''s not easy for you to have this skill


    Ye Fei laughed.On the ability to irritate people and receive Qi.

 Chapter 1152

    This dwarf old man is no match for ye Fei.


    Ye Fei is very angry and makes people angry. When he is angry, he starts to fight. At the same time, ye Fei is quite tolerant. The dwarf old man scolds Ye Fei. Ye Feiquan thinks that he is farting and does not take it to heart. Naturally, he will not be angry.


    Ye Fei didn''t just mean to annoy him. The more important reason was that he wanted to let the dwarf old man show all his abilities in anger and see what he could do.


    Know the enemy and know your own friend, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles. Under such circumstances, ye Fei should be more like this in order to win.


    "Boy, I won''t tear you into pieces and turn you into a queen mother''s cave man!" The dwarf old man roared and rushed to Ye.


    Strike!


    This seemingly ordinary move can''t be underestimated by this dwarf old man. His small body, like a piece of paper without any force, can make any action in the air without any help.


    Whew!


    Ye Fei immediately dodged away, and the dwarf old man''s terrible steel claws on the ground, the hard ground immediately by the steel claws to draw three deep gullies, full of more than a foot deep!


    What is the strength of a foot deep?


    Such strength is enough to tear cattle and split tigers. I''m afraid that the giant existence of wild woolly elephants is not enough for the dwarf old man with three claws and two claws?


    One claw does not hit, the dwarf old man rises again, and pounces to Ye Fei again.


    This time, with the attack of the old dwarf, others were still in the air, so they waved their steel claws to Ye Fei continuously, and then a thunderbolt came down to Ye Fei.


    "What a force! Good agility


    This time, ye Fei can also feel that the dwarf old man has a kind of cruel smell of vowing to kill himself under his claws, and his grasp in the air really has the double attacks of strength and agility.


    "Ha ha, do you know how good I am now? The old man said that he would let you die without any burial ground. " Said the old dwarf fiercely.


    "You son of a bitch! Praise you, you are beautiful? You think this kind of attack hurt me? If you can hurt me a hair, I think you are great


    Ye Fei is also tit for tat. At this moment, there is no weak momentum. No matter how frightened he was, he couldn''t show the slightest bit. Otherwise, the dwarf old man would see that his heart was weak, and his attack would only be more fierce.


    At that time, ye Fei wants to fight back, which can be more difficult.


    Although Ye Fei is not a great master, he is at least a man who has experienced many battles. This situation is still very clear.


    While ye Fei is talking, the dwarf old man seems to be crazy. After failing to hit the target, he immediately rolled his body into a ball and ran towards Ye Fei like a big inner ball.


    The body was originally on the head and feet, and then it shrank into a big meat ball, which surprised Ye Fei very much. Dare you, this dwarf old man is a master of jujitsu and can twist his body at will?


    Seeing the meat ball not only rolled like electricity, but also his steel claws were exposed from time to time, which made the meat ball look like a big hedgehog with strong attack force under the rapid rolling. This scene made Ye Fei look a bit stunned.


    This old dwarf, is he a man or a monster? How can the body be like this?


    What other powerful moves did he not use?


    Ye Fei was shocked for a moment. If this dwarf old man''s magic tricks emerge in endlessly, it seems that he has no hope of winning him. At most, with this body method, he will not be hurt in a short period of time.


    But when it comes to winning, you don''t have to think about it.


    "Bad old man, you''re so lazy and rolling that you''re really fantastic!" Ye Fei''s mouth was smiling, but he was afraid.


    "Looking for death!" The dwarf old man was very angry and could not attack Ye Fei many times. The dwarf old man was also extremely angry.


    Ye Fei is always careful, ready to meet the dwarf old man''s next violent attack. Unexpectedly, the next scene makes Ye Fei dumbfounded.


    I saw that the dwarf old man was as if he couldn''t find Ye Fei. He was so anxious that he turned around in the same place, like a dog biting his tail, but he couldn''t bite it any more. It was really funny.


    Ye Fei also knows that it may be a very serious attack if he turns around in place like this. He can''t rush forward to fight back.


    Soon, ye Fei''s idea was confirmed.


    As ye Fei expected, this dwarf old man''s spinning in situ method was really a very powerful attack. Under the constant rapid rotation of the dwarf old man, a wind column suddenly formed. As the dwarf old man''s body turned faster and faster, the wind column became more and more concentrated.


    A funnel-shaped wind column, whirling in front of the dwarf old man, could burst out at any time.


    "If this wind column rushes out and sweeps towards me, then I am not very suffering?" Ye Fei thought at once.But in Ye Fei''s mind, this strong wind column really came out of the dwarf old man, and spread out rapidly.


    However, it is not aimed at Ye Fei''s direction.


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei''s heart moved. Why didn''t the dwarf old man let the wind column attack him at the first time? But the wind column, like a blind man with violent attack, began to sweep around the insight?


    Is the dwarf old man now a blind man who has lost his sight?


    This idea is a little too crazy, ye Fei just think about it.


    At this time, the funnel-shaped wind column swept along the wall, attacking Ye Fei''s hiding place.


    The wind column is fierce, but ye Fei''s heart is not flustered, because now ye Fei knows that the wind column is just like the existence of no long eyes on it. It''s fierce, but it doesn''t hit at all and can''t blow to himself.


    Next, ye Fei dodged to another place easily, almost without any effort, to avoid the attack of this wind column.


    "Ha ha, such a column of wind is really a waste of time. It''s just nominal! I just don''t know. What''s the status of this dwarf old man? Is he really blind? If so, isn''t it the best time for me to fight back? "


    Ye Fei thought in his heart, and immediately approached the dwarf old man.


    Not out of Ye Fei''s expectation, the dwarf old man in this state is really the existence of open eyes and blind people.


    Ye Fei seizes the opportunity and cuts off the Epee in his hand and cuts off the head of the dwarf old man.


    Whew!


    Because the strength and speed are very strong, so when ye Fei''s sword is cut off, there is also an obvious Chi Chi sound in the space.


    There are sparks in the air.


    It would have killed the dwarf old man with a sword like thunder. Unexpectedly, when the giant sword was added to his body, the body method of the dwarf old man changed in an incredible way.


    Blink!


    It is with this one blink, the dwarf old man actually avoided Ye Fei''s attack.


    "Well?"


    Ye Feidao was a little surprised. Without asking questions, the second Epee was beheaded.


    Ye Fei can''t miss such a good opportunity. Under such a state, ye Fei should attack him violently.


    Ah!


    With this sword, ye feizheng killed the dwarf old man.


    When a big bang!


    Although the giant sword cut the dwarf old man, but when the giant sword and the dwarf old man''s body contact that moment, it is issued when a sound, this is the sound of gold and iron!


    When the sword touches the body of the dwarf old man, it will make a huge noise like iron striking, which makes the eardrum buzzing? How could that be possible?


    Ye Fei didn''t think much about it. After the second sword cut the middle dwarf old man, the third sword was cut again and again, just like cutting melons and vegetables. Ye Fei did not show any mercy, and he made a fierce cut.


    Dangdang!


    Dangdang!


    A sword cuts the body of the dwarf old man with a sword. Whether it is the head or the back, it makes a big sound, which is iron like.


    "Has the body of this dwarf old man reached the level of hardness and softness? Soft time like water, can twist changes, make a variety of actions, and even make yourself as light as a swallow. But at the beginning, it was as heavy as a hill, like gold and iron. Ordinary swords could not hurt him? "


    Ye Fei was not ignorant and ignorant. After several swords were cut down, he immediately knew the strength of the dwarf old man''s body.


    "Hehe, do you want to hurt me? It''s too much for me


    At the same time, ye Fei thinks that the dwarf old man seems to know ye Fei''s mind. He immediately gives out a sneer and laughs at Ye Fei.


    The situation is just like the dwarf old man said, the body of the dwarf old man did not get any damage, and he did not even leave a sword mark on his body.


    Even if the body is made of steel and is heavily hacked by Ye Fei''s swords, some sword marks should be left on his body. However, the dwarf old man has no scars.


    "What a strong body! I really met a strong enemy. I don''t know if I can get through it? "


    Seeing the appearance of the dwarf old man, ye Fei can''t help beating his drum. The dwarf old man is too rebellious. In other words, the gap between his own strength and his own strength is too big. He is not an enemy of a realm at all.


    The old dwarf grinned and rose slowly.


    The movement of getting up was extremely slow, as if there was no strength. Compared with the exquisite body method of moving and flashing before him, it was quite different.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Fei stares at him carefully.


    Although he knows that there is a big gap between his own strength and that of the dwarf old man, ye Fei will never stand by and resist for sure.

 Chapter 1153

    When ye Fei''s spirit is tense, what ye Fei never thought of happened.


    I saw the arrogant dwarf old man, with a strange smile on his face and a distorted expression. At the same time, his limbs and trunk rapidly shrunk and collapsed.


    In the blink of an eye, this very powerful dwarf old man was like an empty skin bag emptied of flesh and blood, soft and prone, leaving only a human skin.


    "Well? How could this happen? "


    Seeing this change, ye Fei was so surprised that he could hardly believe what he saw in front of him.


    "Good old man, is he so powerful that he died so inexplicably? What''s more, it''s so miserable? What''s the reason for that? "


    Ye Fei looks at this layer of human skin that the dwarf old man has shed off, and he is puzzled. However, he thinks that it is definitely not his own reason. He can kill him, but it is impossible to make him look like this.


    "Is this dwarf old man not a human warrior at all, but a human beast? Or orcs? When he reaches a certain degree, he will automatically change into this shape? "


    After thinking about it, ye Fei couldn''t find the answer, so he didn''t want to think about it.


    The dwarf old man died like this, the result of the matter, very out of Ye Fei''s expectation. Ye Fei thought that the death should be his own right.


    "Well, the pygmy old man''s steel claws are very good!" Ye Fei has sharp eyes and sees the steel claw left in place after the dwarf old man has turned into a human skin.


    Of course, the body of the dwarf old man is very strong, and most of his fighting power and magical powers are obtained from the steel claws on his hands.


    This steel claw is very attractive to Ye Fei.


    Although Ye Fei is a sword, he is not good at using steel claws. However, with this thing in his hand, he can take it out to defend himself and save his life. When do you want to blackmail the enemy? I think it''s very handy?


    Ye Fei takes up the steel claw. Unexpectedly, the steel claw looks very light, but it is very heavy in the hand.


    It''s estimated to be more than 300 Jin!


    If you are a layman, one of ten thousand people may not be able to lift the weight of 300 Jin. However, among the martial arts, the weight of 300 Jin is not heavy at all. Some famous warriors with great strength often use weapons above 800 Jin or even 1000 kg.


    "Boy, it''s mine!"


    Ye Fei secretly pleased that he put the three hundred pound steel claw on his arm, but he didn''t think it was too heavy or inappropriate.


    A treasure is a treasure. Anyone can wear it just right. Unlike an ordinary person''s weapon, only the master holds it in his hand and makes it suitable.


    "I don''t know if this steel claw is powerful on my hand? Can you be as powerful as the dwarf old man? Try it


    Ye Fei thought in his mind and waved his steel claw on his arm. He saw a thunder force shooting out like an arrow.


    Boom!


    Lei Li shot to the stone wall, immediately hit the stone wall a black, stone debris flying.


    "Ha ha, good thing!"


    Under this test, ye Fei can be sure that this Lei Li steel claw has not let himself down. It is indeed an exotic treasure.


    If someone puts it on his hand, with such a wave, the thunder power stored in the thunder power steel claw will shoot out like water, attacking the enemies within a certain range.


    What''s rare is that the thunder force of this steel claw is still very strong. It''s not just a threat. Even the stone wall can be hurt like this. It''s absolutely a very domineering thunder force.


    Ye Fei Chadian''s treasure is a natural surprise in his heart. Under his excitement, he continued to wave the thunder force steel claws, which made the stone wall into a mess. He was also very happy.


    "What am I afraid of if I have the thunder power and steel claws to defend myself? Haha, the shock just now was not in vain


    Ye Fei thought to himself.


    Just now, ye Fei was beaten by the dwarf old man. He killed the dwarf several swords in the end, but did not cause any considerable damage to the dwarf old man.


    Ye Fei is really under a lot of pressure because of the existence of the dwarf old man. However, ye Feigang seems to be very relaxed. In fact, he is also very shocked. If he had not avoided the attack of the dwarf old man, he would have died ten times?


    After cleaning up the scene, ye Fei didn''t stay here for a long time. It''s obviously not suitable for him to stay here. He should leave early.


    But where to go?


    Where did you come from and where should you go now?


    Ye Fei is also the first time to encounter such an idiot''s problem. It is really unclear how he came here.


    At that time, the huge wind blew, and ye Fei was wrapped up in the wind column. The next moment, he appeared here, but he couldn''t tell where this was.


    The dwarf old man said that he was the guard of the inner layer of the Queen Mother''s cave. This should still be the Queen Mother''s cave, and it should be the inner layer of the Queen Mother''s cave.At this time, ye Fei found that on the wall of the cave, there seemed to be a very difficult to detect the exit.


    This exit is really unusual, it is actually a water mist like existence, like a water curtain hole.


    If you don''t pay attention to it, you can''t find such existence at all, because the water mist and the wall are completely integrated, and there is no noise.


    A hole is shown in front of Ye Fei, but ye Fei almost doesn''t see it.


    "The Queen Mother''s cave is really weird. It''s full of weird things everywhere." Ye Fei thought in his heart and went into the hole.


    As soon as I entered the cave, I was suddenly enlightened, as if I had come to another world.


    A desert of yellow sand!


    Although the yellow sand was all over the sky and his sight was blocked, ye Fei felt that it was better than being held in that cave. At least, he had a wide range of activities and more roads to walk. Unlike that cave, he seemed to be locked in a cage.


    At present, in a piece of yellow sand, countless roads expand out, do not know where to go, not to know how the road ahead.


    The space in front of you can be said to be like a huge honeycomb. The roads are interlinked and crisscrossed, just like a maze. Every road seems to be the same. You don''t know which way to go.


    "What can I do? Which way should I take? "


    Ye Fei can''t help but feel melancholy. He thinks that he has no choice but to choose a road.


    It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided.


    Maybe these roads are interlinked. Which way to take will eventually reach the same place. Ye Fei tells himself in his heart.


    At present, ye Fei walked through a piece of yellow sand, chose a road at random, and walked in.


    This so-called road, in fact, can only be regarded as a random pile of stones, there is no way to go. Under the foot of the stone, the weight of thousands of Jin, it is like a hill. And the small stone also has a hundred catties.


    Many of the stones are very sharp. They stretch horizontally and stand upright. They don''t look like roads. They look like organs.


    "Why is the road so dangerous? Is it still a road?"


    Walking here, ye Fei suddenly feels that it seems to be a wrong choice to take this road, so he immediately exits and tries to choose another road.


    The second road was better when I first started. There was just a little more floating sand under my feet. But I didn''t expect that if I continued to go on, I would be blocked by stones of various sizes, just like the first one.


    If you want to go hard, you can still go down with Ye Fei''s current strength, but it looks too steep, just like walking in a valley, you will be attacked by people or external forces at any time.


    Yes, what ye Fei worried about when he was walking here was not how difficult the stones were, but how hard it was to feel that someone would sneak on him. These difficult stone roads were like preparing for himself.


    With this feeling, ye Fei can''t walk at ease.


    Boom!


    At this time, a whole piece of stone suddenly like the wind lifted up, countless stones are thrown to the direction of Ye Fei.


    "No, there''s an ambush, flash!"


    Ye Fei''s heart moved, and immediately dodged first.


    Like this kind of violent stone rain attack, even if it is the body of copper head and iron arm, it is impossible to resist it. Ye Fei naturally has to hide first.


    As soon as ye Feigang hid, the sound of roaring was endless, and the stone rain poured down.


    A large number of stones from the sky hit down, it is a small meteorite rain, so that the earth is also crazy earthquake swing up.


    "What a frenzy


    Ye Fei hides in the dark. The sound of being hit by the roaring stone on the ground makes his Qi and blood surge, which is very uncomfortable.


    Soon, a stone rain finished. At the place where the stone fell, the whole ground had already collapsed. The original flat ground had formed a bowl like existence.


    "How could that happen? What kind of force made these stones fly over? Was it just an accident, or was it just an accident? "


    What ye Fei is most concerned about is the real cause of the stone rain. If it is an accident, he has just caught up with it. It shows that this is a dangerous place, but it is better.


    What''s worse, if these stones are aimed at themselves, they can make the scalp numb.


    When ye Fei was thinking about it, he made a loud bang.


    Not far ahead, there was a huge and incomparable existence, slowly protruding, as if climbing out of the tomb. A large number of stones were rolled to one side by its bulge.


    "What is this? Is it a beast? "


    Ye Fei''s eyes widened and he didn''t dare to breathe out.


    Among the warriors of human beings, ye Fei is not as powerful as he is now. However, in the face of the monstrous beast, any warrior will inevitably be frightened from the heart.


    Click!

 Chapter 1154

    After countless boulders were pulled away, the huge existence with a height of ten feet finally stood up.


    Ye Fei took a good look at it. He was a bit sluggish for a moment. He could not even say whether he was a human or an animal.


    I saw this huge existence of more than ten Zhang high. He had a human body, head, limbs and trunk. All of them looked like human beings. He even wore the clothes of a human warrior and a general, and held a huge sword in his hand.


    This giant sword is not comparable to that of Ye Fei. It is at least six feet long and only half shorter than the giant General''s height.


    What is strange is that the giant General''s limbs are so huge, which is not all the characteristics of human beings. Even the legendary giant family, it is impossible to have such a body. The tower like body is no longer human existence.


    "I hope it''s not for me." At this time, ye Fei can only pray in his heart. For the abnormal existence like giant general, let alone one ye Fei, I''m afraid ten ye Fei are not his opponents.


    There''s no way to be hostile at all. The gap in form is too big.


    Roar!


    At this time, the giant General suddenly let out a roar. The roar was clearly the cry of a giant beast, which made the rocks around him bounce up. Ye Fei immediately covered his ears, but he still felt the eardrum tingling, and his heart was full of Qi and blood.


    It''s a terrible taste.


    From this point of view, ye Fei is not the opponent of the giant General. If the other party stands there and shouts, ye Fei is miserable. If ye Fei shouts, the other party can''t even hear him, right?


    Of course, the giant General may also have a keen ear.


    After the giant General roared, he immediately looked left and right. He was obviously looking for something in the rubble. While looking around, the giant General even sniffed his huge nose and tried to smell something.


    "It''s obviously for me. Over, what can I do?" Ye Fei''s heart was in chaos.


    Unexpectedly, the cave of Queen Mother''s cave is really a tiger''s den, and there is such a super abnormal powerful existence. Ye Fei was shocked by the dwarf old man before, and this giant General is obviously not a dwarf old man. This kind of existence can be compared.


    Boom! Boom!


    The giant General''s body, I''m afraid, weighs at least 100000 Jin. Every step he takes, he tramples the stones under his feet to pieces. At the same time, he also makes a great earthquake roar and makes countless stones fly.


    Just like a warrior walking on the sand, a lot of dust can be shaken up.


    "When am I going to attack? Is it a little early to attack now? But if you don''t attack, do you want to wait until the giant General attacks me first before I fight back? Doesn''t it make me more passive? "


    Ye Fei''s eyes widened, looking at the giant General''s every movement, every expression, in the heart also in the rapid territory calculation.


    "It''s better to start first and suffer later! When the giant General is thirty feet away from me, I can do it! " Ye Fei''s heart immediately had a decision.


    The distance of thirty feet is a hundred meters. But for this giant general, the distance is too short. It is only two or three steps. It is equivalent to appearing at his feet.


    It is so thinking, ye Fei quietly waiting, in advance of the thunder force steel claw ready.


    Now, ye Fei''s most powerful weapon is the thunder power steel claw. If the thunder force in the thunder power steel claw can''t do anything to the giant general, ye Fei is really helpless.


    Ye Fei also believed that his own luck would not be so bad, and his own death could not come like this.


    Boom! Boom!


    With Ye Fei''s gaze, the giant General came here step by step, and his powerful murderous spirit could be seen and felt.


    Giant general one step is more than ten feet away, three steps two steps to come to Ye Fei is really closer and closer.


    "80 Zhang! Fifty Zhang! Thirty Zhang! Do it


    Ye Fei was not an indecisive person. Seeing that the giant General was only 30 Zhang away from him, he immediately stopped waiting. A crane soared into the sky, like a flexible bird, ran straight to the giant General.


    The giant General is not only huge in size, but also does not come out of Ye Fei''s expectation. His senses are also very sensitive. From a distance of 30 Zhang, ye Fei was noticed by the giant General as soon as he was up.


    Roar!


    Seeing ye Fei rushing to himself, like a meteor chasing the moon, the giant General stopped in situ and opened the huge mouth as big as the cave, and immediately he roared!


    This roar, not only can make space concussion, airflow conflict, but also can bring up a strong wind, blowing the leaves flying in the air.


    A blow, a shock, this roar will have these two different attacks, it is really very powerful.


    "What a wonderful fellow


    Ye Fei is not a vegetarian. Since he attacked the giant General in this way, he naturally thought of his way to fight back at himself. At present, he closed his senses and did not receive the roaring sound in the air and avoided the shock attack.At the same time, ye Fei also used the heavy body method of heavy weight to stabilize his body in the middle of the sky, but when he was only three or five feet away from the giant general, he continued to wave the thunder force steel claws.


    Chi Chi!


    Chi Chi!


    A series of thunder and lightning forces burst out from the thunder power steel claw on Ye Fei''s hand. Because the distance was not far away, and the giant General''s body was too large, all these thunder forces, without exception, hit the giant General.


    "Well, these are good shots! How can you resist the thunder force? "


    Ye Fei hit after hit, but no longer in the air love war, immediately fell to the ground. At the same time, pay close attention to the current situation of giant General. If the giant General was afraid of the power of thunder and lightning, it would be much easier.


    Unexpectedly, the situation is just the opposite of what ye Fei thought.


    Chi Chi!


    From the thunder power steel claw on Ye Fei''s arm, several thunderbolts burst out. Although they all shot at the giant general, they had no effect at all and did not cause any effective attack damage to him.


    "Ho!"


    The giant General was attacked, and his mouth made such a human like animal cry, which sounded very strange, but also obviously a little crazy.


    "It''s too bad. The only good weapon is the thunder force steel claw. Does the thunder force radiated from the thunder force steel claw have no effect on the giant General?"


    Ye Fei''s heart is also very shocked, heart way, this giant General is not from their own invincible existence?


    After ye Fei landed, the giant General immediately followed his own attack. With one big hand and five fingers like a hill, he went directly to Ye Fei as his head shield.


    "What a frenzy


    Ye Fei could not help but be surprised. He thought that he was worthy of the giant General''s sword. Unexpectedly, he did not move the sword, but directly stretched out his five fingers to grab himself.


    Although the sword is powerful, it''s only one stroke. If you miss the strike, you can give ye Fei a chance to dodge. But the palm of your hand is different. The palm of your hand can follow closely and lock Ye Fei tightly to attack.


    At the moment, the giant General''s huge hand, like a mountain, not only has the feeling of massiness like a hill, but also looks like a cloud, following Ye Fei at any time.


    At this point, ye Fei doesn''t want to fight back. He can avoid the attack of the giant General and is not killed by his hand. That is even a blessing in misfortune.


    This giant General is a fighting machine. It seems that he can''t speak human words, and ye Fei can''t communicate with him effectively. Otherwise, he will be able to catch his breath if he makes a delaying strategy.


    What''s worse, the giant general not only has a very flexible hand, but also moves his feet synchronously, locking in Ye Fei''s figure.


    "I rise


    Ye Fei was forced to have nowhere to go, so he had to drink a lot and fly to the giant General''s face. And at the same time, ye Fei does not forget to wave the thunder power steel claw on his hand, and carries on the thunder and lightning attack to it.


    Although the thunder force attack in the thunder power steel claw has no effect on the giant general, what the thunder force attacked just now was the giant General''s legs and chest, not his eyes and other soft keys. Otherwise, ye Fei felt that even if he could not die, he could at least make the giant General hurt.


    In any case, we have to try. We can''t give up the attack on the giant General just because we don''t work?


    The giant general, however, seems to have not seen Ye Fei''s lightning attack in his eyes. Facing Ye Fei''s fierce attack, he actually smiles and opens his mouth.


    Ye Fei didn''t expect that the giant General would laugh, and laugh so ugly, it is not too much to say that it is ugly.


    "Smile!"


    Ye Fei''s anger also came up, and then waved to the giant General''s eyes twice, and then to the front, that is, the giant General''s mouth.


    It can''t hurt the giant, even if it doesn''t hurt the giant! Perhaps he was careless, really destroyed in his own hands?


    With this idea, ye Fei''s body rushed straight to the mouth of the giant General.


    What ye Fei didn''t expect was that the giant General''s mouth was not only very big, but also had a very strong attraction. He could create a strong wind, just like a wind tunnel, and drag himself fiercely inside!


    This phenomenon is really terrible. Because this completely violates Ye Fei''s subjective idea.


    Ye Fei originally wanted to escape immediately after a blow.

 Chapter 1155

    He will never drill into his mouth. But now, ye Fei can''t help himself. Even if he doesn''t want to drill into the giant General''s mouth, there is a force of gravity that attracts ye to fly inside.


    "No! My flesh and blood, after entering the mouth of this giant general, will not be bitten to death by him? Or be swallowed into his stomach? Anyway, I don''t have much to live with! "


    Thinking of this, ye Fei is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Facing the threat of death, ye Fei wants to say that he is not afraid, which is to coax ghosts.


    "I can''t help it. Let''s put it together! Gold bell cover, iron cloth shirt


    Ye Fei immediately urged Hunyuan yiqigong to stimulate the horizontal practice of the golden bell covered iron cloth shirt. Once this set of Kung Fu was stimulated, ye Fei was vigorous all over his body, and his body was very strong, which was stronger than gold and stone, and the sword and sword could not be hurt.


    However, the disadvantage is that the application time of this kind of Hunyuan yiqigong is limited. It can''t be promoted for a long time. It''s only a temporary urge for a while, which is in urgent need of rescue.


    "Ho ho ho!"


    Seeing ye Fei flying straight to his mouth, the giant General''s cave sized mouth made a strange laugh, as if seeing a good prey into his mouth.


    Collapse!


    After the giant General laughed, he saw the moment when ye Fei rushed into his mouth. His sharp teeth like a sword were all closed, and he even wanted to bite ye feisheng to death.


    The consequences of being bitten by the giant general are not so simple as death, but are directly cut by the waist, or be decapitated, and the body is directly bitten into two sections. The end is extremely tragic.


    And the sound of the collapse is just the creepy sound of the giant General when his teeth are full of sharp teeth.


    "Die or live, do your best


    Ye Fei held on to this belief. When he rushed to the teeth of the giant general, his whole body was covered with heavy vigorous wind and vigorous Qi, and his whole body turned into a streamer like existence.


    Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang!


    And the sound of Dangdang is the sound of Ye Fei''s body crashing into the giant General''s teeth and cracking his teeth!


    Ye Fei did not think of this.


    This giant General''s jaws are really hard enough. When ye Fei bumps his head across it, he feels much harder than when he hits a rock. However, it is strange to say that the speed may be too fast, or it may be that the giant General is careless for a moment, and ye Fei actually knocks his teeth open.


    Countless broken teeth flew out like avalanches of mountains.


    After ye Fei smashed the giant General''s teeth, he continued to fly in the giant General''s mouth.


    Poof!


    There were two strange noises in succession. After ye Fei felt his head tight, he became a pine again, as if he had broken through some existence.


    To his surprise, ye Fei is now in the body of the giant General.


    And the second impact just now, obviously, was to break its head and pass through his huge body.


    "How could this happen?" Ye Fei looks at the giant General behind him and feels very incredible.


    But on second thought, the giant General''s body has been pierced by his own living hole. Isn''t it certain that he will die?


    This seemingly powerful giant general, actually died in his own hands? Ye Fei couldn''t believe it.


    "Ho ho ho!"


    The giant General roared in his mouth and looked around for ye Fei''s shadow. Although his jaw was broken by Ye Fei and his head was broken by Ye Fei, he was obviously not dead or even seriously injured.


    "What a powerful existence, is it all immortal?" Ye Fei also saw that the two impacts he had just made did not seem to do much harm to the giant general, or even threat.


    The giant General looked for ye Fei. When he did not find him, he immediately stretched out his huge palm, grabbed a huge stone and threw it out without saying a word.


    Boom!


    The huge stone fell to the ground, shaking the earth with a loud noise, and the ground was smashed into a deep hole.


    The giant General used this most clumsy and lethal way to force Ye Fei out of the pile of stones.


    What the giant General does not know is that ye Fei is in the opposite position, not in front of the giant general, but just behind him.


    But the second heavy stone was thrown at the back of his head.


    "My mother, flash!"


    Ye Fei is shocked, and regardless of what to expose his figure, he immediately flies into the sky, and before the boulder lands, he quickly dodges here.


    Boom!


    After the big stone fell to the ground, it smashed the ground into a bowl shaped pit again.


    This giant general, now in Ye Fei''s eyes, is simply an immortal devil, is invincible existence.


    Ye Fei would like to ask why this damned giant General is so clinging to himself, as if he had a feud against his father.But this giant general, obviously does not carry on the language exchange with the human, ye Fei naturally also has no way to ask. The only thing you can do is beat it, kill it.


    Giant General found the whereabouts of Ye Fei, immediately was a strange smile, picked up the heavy sword in his hand, and waved it wildly towards Ye Fei.


    Chi Chi!


    With the giant General''s crazy sword wielding, there was a harsh sound in the air, and even a series of flames appeared. This was caused by the speed of the sword, the ferocity of the Epee, and the violent friction of the air.


    Seeing the fierce appearance of the giant general, ye Fei is also frightened. He can''t wave his own sword to compete with him. It''s just for death. He had no choice but to show his starting method and avoid the attack of the giant General''s epee like a butterfly in a flower.


    Ye Fei''s only advantage against the powerful giant General is his own body method. His unpredictable body method is just able to deal with the giant General.


    However, it is very difficult to find a way to defeat the enemy.


    At least, ye Fei is only able to dodge now. He can''t even talk about the skill of parry. It''s even more difficult to take a move to defeat the enemy.


    "What shall we do? Always like this, I can still support for a while, but my endurance is far from the opponent of this giant General! I can hide for a while, but I''m exhausted at the next moment. Don''t I wait to die? "


    Ye Fei thought quickly.


    When he thought of this, ye Fei kept looking at the giant General to see what he was like around him and whether there were any weaknesses. Even if he couldn''t find it, he always had to observe it.


    "Ho!"


    At this time, the giant General''s epee, which was several feet long, was once again waving to Ye Fei.


    The strong wind brought by the heavy sword is a very fierce attack. It can also crush people. If it is cut by the front of the heavy sword, ye Fei will be cut to dust.


    At this time, ye Fei''s eyes lit up and found that the giant General seemed to have an eye on his back.


    This so-called eye is very similar to the navel on the human stomach, except that the human navel is long in the front, while the eye of the giant General is growing behind.


    Ye Fei saw the eye behind the giant general, and immediately moved in his heart.


    At the same time, ye Fei also noticed that the eye behind the giant General would squeeze into each other and move up and down. It looked like the lungs of human warriors. If you want to breathe, your lungs will move.


    "Is the eye behind this giant General''s valve?" Ye Fei thought to himself.


    It is said that some very powerful beings will have the so-called valve. Some seemingly powerful and invincible beasts have a valve that says big or small.


    And the valve is often the weakness of the beast, attack the animal valve, often can directly kill the beast.


    Ye Fei, of course, is only hearsay about this, and has not tried it in person.


    However, at this time, it seems that it is time to let myself have a try. If you don''t try this again, I''m afraid you''ll have to die here.


    "I flash!"


    In the face of another Epee from the giant general, ye Fei flew up, but he was not far away. He wandered around the giant General''s back.


    Ye Fei also noticed a situation, the giant general seems to be strong, in fact, it is just strong in front of him, for his back, the giant General''s performance can be described as very clumsy.


    Not good at defending behind.


    "Well, finish your work in one battle, and have a try."


    Ye Fei made up his mind and immediately lifted up the epee. He aimed at the giant General''s back, combining man and sword, and directly attacked its vital point!


    Go!


    With a light sound, ye Fei seems to be bounced back by something.


    As soon as he flew, he understood.


    , the giant General''s awesome eyes had a protective layer. The protective layer is like a transparent film. Although it can not be seen, it is real, and it protects the eyes of the general general.


    "In this case, it seems that the angry man has a good way. Otherwise, the giant General would not be so strict in protecting him! The more so, the more I will attack! "


    Ye Fei thought secretly in his heart, and without much hesitation, he immediately raised his Epee again and attacked the giant General''s anger.


    "Ho ho ho!"


    Although the two successive attacks on the giant General didn''t work, ye Fei was shocked by the giant General''s performance, as if he was crazy, and started to fight in the same place.


    "Turn around?"


    See the giant General quickly rotating body, keep spinning, ye Fei is really a little lost in the north, do not know what giant general this is to do.


    As the general turned faster and faster.

 Chapter 1156

    He has a strong wind column all over his body!


    Seeing the appearance of the wind column, ye Fei immediately understood that the giant General''s turning body was actually a kind of self-protection behavior. He created a strong wind by rotating his body, trying to eliminate any threat around him.


    Fortunately, ye Fei is some distance away from the giant general, and he will not be swept by the strong wind he created. Otherwise, ye Fei''s situation will undoubtedly be very bad.


    "This giant General is really smart, and he thinks of it! But I don''t know how long it will last? It will undoubtedly consume his physical strength to rotate his body at such a high speed? "


    Ye Fei, far away from the ground, secretly calculated in his heart.


    To deal with this giant general, we must have both wisdom and courage. Both wisdom and courage are indispensable.


    With the continuous rotation of the giant general, the wind is getting bigger and bigger, and the giant General himself seems to be a wind existence.


    After a long time, finally, the wind stopped, and the giant General appeared in Ye Fei''s sight.


    "At this moment! Seize the opportunity


    Ye Fei cried in his heart. He immediately held up his sword and flew. He was also a combination of man and sword. Like a streamer, he quickly stabbed at the giant General''s body.


    If you get angry for a moment, you can''t even stab the sword.


    This is a sword we are determined to win!


    Whew!


    Finally, when the sword stabbed at the moment of the giant general, ye Fei finally heard the sweet voice.


    The sound of this Chi is the sound of the sword piercing the protective film on the giant General''s air eye.


    With this sound, ye Fei immediately turned around and turned, withdraw!


    Ye Fei knows that the giant General is no longer available, and there is no need for him to take risks to attack. It is time to withdraw.


    Otherwise, the love of war will make trouble for yourself.


    Boom!


    At this time, the giant General finally fell down, with his fall, a large number of small soldiers from its body.


    "Well? There are soldiers in his stomach? " Ye Fei is very surprised.


    Too late to think too much, ye Fei immediately straightened his sword and went up. Without saying a word, he killed every soldier.


    These soldiers and generals are as agile as monkeys and have the limbs of human warriors, but their heads are beasts, which can be said to be monkeys.


    Obviously not a good thing.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    Ye Feilian waved several swords, and cut down one piece with three strokes. At the same time, his thunder power steel claws were also wildly wielded. A large amount of thunder power burst out, which made the monkeys blacken and burned their flesh and blood.


    "I can''t imagine this thunder force claw is so awesome!"


    After a while, ye Fei killed these monkeys, and the rest of them seemed to know how to do it. Before ye Fei came after him, he dived into the rock heap and disappeared.


    Ye Fei doesn''t want to expend physical strength to drive them to kill, just let them not block their own way, hinder their own things.


    After cleaning up these monkey heads, ye Fei is trying to come to see the fate of the giant General and see if there is anything to harvest. Unexpectedly, the giant General is made up of sand.


    The eye on the back is the dam of the reservoir, which is the gate of the giant General.


    After ye Fei opened this eye, the giant General''s reservoir burst, and a large amount of sediment that constituted his body was also leaked. It can be said that his vitality was cut off.


    Ye Fei spent a lot of energy. All the monsters have lost their hands. It''s time for ye Fei to go to the next stop. As for where it is, he will act according to circumstances. After all, the world is so big that there are strange things everywhere. Of course, those monsters can''t escape from ye Fei''s hands.


    After all, there is no food here. Ye Fei decides to go to a restaurant to fill his stomach.


    In this way, ye Fei cleaned up for a while, then left the land of monsters and ran to other places.


    Ye Fei has been walking alone for a long time with his burden on his back. He wanted to have a rest on the mountain, but he thought that strange things would come and go at any time. Therefore, in order to rest, ye Fei took a detour into a small town. What he was going to do next was not very clear. It seemed that he could only take one step at a time. Maybe he could have some adventures Health.


    Soon, ye Fei saw a small town unfolding in his sight. The town was not big, but there were many passers-by. Ye Fei felt thirsty. He walked quickly and thought of a teahouse where he was going to stay after drinking tea.


    In the teahouse, there are several tables, and there are not many guests. Maybe it is because of the time problem. Ye Fei sits at a table casually and then gives the tea official a bowl of tea.


    After all, the sun is about to set. If it is later, even the rooms in the inn will be occupied. Thinking of this, ye Fei stands up to settle the account and goes out to the teahouse. After a short walk, he sees an inn, Laifu inn, That''s a nice name.Ye Fei perked up his body and went straight to the inn. As soon as he entered, he saw that there were many people living in the hotel and there were many people coming and going. In order to get a comfortable bed, ye Fei quickly walked to the boss''s side and told him to stay in the hotel.


    The boss''s eyes are obviously a little confusing. He has been staring at Ye Fei. I don''t know why. Is there something in Ye Fei that attracts the boss.


    Ye Fei see boss Leng there, then helpless urge way, "boss, what are you looking at, I just said with you, did you hear?"


    The boss reacted after a moment, then looked at Ye Fei with a smile and said, "Oh, sorry, my guest has a room. I''ll let the waiter take you up."


    The boss told him to go down, and then he called the waiter to take ye Fei to the second floor. Before he took a few steps, he saw a girl in a long pink dress running in and ran into Ye Fei''s arms. This made Ye Fei surprised. He thought, are all the girls here so reckless that they didn''t say sorry when they hit people.


    Before ye Fei reacts, he sees several strong men coming in one after another. This makes Ye Fei curious. Before this girl ran in, now these men run in to chase this girl.


    "Stinky girl, look where you''re going today, and you''re going to be arrested." One of the three men suddenly opened his mouth and said solemnly to the girl beside Ye Fei.


    The girl had already run out of breath. She could not take care of answering the man''s words, but hung her head and panted.


    "How dare you steal the elixir of our religion? Give it to us quickly, or you will die without a corpse!" Another man roared fiercely.


    Hearing this, ye Fei understood that the girl had stolen their pills. However, since they had stolen all the pills, why did they still chase after them? Is there any reason for this.


    "Girl, don''t be afraid. With me, they don''t dare to do anything to you." Ye Fei thinks that it is too much for three big men to bully a girl. No matter who is right and who is wrong, it is not right to bully a girl.


    The girl was moved by Ye Fei''s words, but when she looked up to thank Ye Fei, she saw a familiar face, which made the girl bow her head again.


    The girl seems to know ye Fei, but ye Fei doesn''t pay much attention to her appearance.


    When ye Fei talked to the girl again, she realized that this was not su Xiaoxiao who had once met before. How could she be chased by these people? She is not a princess of a tribe. Now how can she become like this? Her hair is in disorder. Is there something wrong with her tribe.


    "Su Xiaoxiao?" Ye Fei suddenly opens his mouth, so Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t know what to do. In fact, she doesn''t want Ye Fei to see what she looks like, because during this period of time, she is miserable, and she didn''t expect to meet Ye Fei again.


    Su Xiaoxiao knew that she couldn''t hide. She looked up at Ye Fei and said, "brother Ye Fei, it''s you. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Ye Fei doesn''t care so much about Su Xiaoxiao''s novels with Su Xiaoxiao first. After all, Su Xiaoxiao is his friend. How can he fail to save his life.


    "Xiaoxiao, how can they say that you stole pills? What''s going on?" Ye Fei put her hands on Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulder, and she is distressed to see that she is now in a state of desperation. How could a princess who was high before become such an ugly figure? If you don''t have a good observation, Su Xiaoxiao is no different from the beggars on the street.


    Su Xiaoxiao took a breath of cold air, which just told ye Fei the story. Ye Fei knew that Su Xiaoxiao''s tribe had been occupied by these people, so she came to this end.


    "What? How could this happen? When I was in your tribe, I was still in good condition. How could... " Ye Fei is suddenly stunned, things change rapidly, and no one knows what will happen next.


    Did not expect Ye Fei to leave soon, Su Xiaozu had such a thing.


    "Wuwu..." As long as Su Xiaoxiao thinks of her father''s death, she is sad to cry out. Before Su Xiaoxiao was a very proud girl, she never shed tears in front of outsiders, let alone in front of Ye Fei, but this time, she was out of the list


    "Why are you crying? Don''t cry. Your tribe is gone. What about your father and his people? "

 Chapter 1157

    Ye Fei felt that this event happened too suddenly. She only saw Su Xiaoxiao, but could not see those loyal ministers of her tribe. Were they all killed by these people.


    Seeing Su Xiaoxiao''s expression just now, it''s not difficult to guess. Maybe all the people in her tribe were killed by these inhumane things. Otherwise, how could su Xiaoxiao be alone in this small city.


    "Brother Ye Fei, I, my father He, he was killed by these people. " Su Xiaoxiao said with difficulty that she was not willing to accept. Originally, a good tribe was occupied by these traitors. Su Xiaoxiao originally wanted to steal pills and go back to refine them. She planned to go back to revenge one day, but she didn''t expect to see ye Fei here.


    Several men see ye Fei is very concerned about Su Xiaoxiao, and then impatiently asked, "Stinky boy, this is our family affair. You''re an outsider, what''s the matter?"


    Yes, it is indeed a family affair for them, but for ye Fei, how can ye Fei ignore his friend''s death? Therefore, ye Fei is in charge of this matter.


    "Ha ha, family matters. You can also say that three big men bully a girl. If it is spread out, will you not be ashamed?" Ye Fei didn''t give those men a good look. Seeing that they were armed with murder weapons, he knew that they were going to cure Su Xiaoxiao.


    "You can''t control it. If you know what you''re doing, you''d better get away from us, or you''ll be killed." Roared the man in black.


    Ye Feicai won''t talk with these damned nonsense, and quickly said to Su Xiaoxiao, "little, you stand aside, and these people will be handed over to me."


    Su Xiaoxiao just stepped back a few steps, holding the body in both hands. It seems that she was afraid of being chased by these people.


    "Brother Ye Fei, you should be careful. These people are very skilled. My father died in their hands." Su Xiaoxiao said here, and her eyes were red again.


    Ye Fei nodded, which meant to reassure Su Xiaoxiao that he would give Su Xiaoxiao an account today. He didn''t believe how powerful these men were. They didn''t even pay attention to their powerful warriors.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re looking for death." One of the men suddenly spoke.


    "Hehe, do you want to die? This sentence should be what I said to you. If you don''t want to die, please kneel down and make a small apology. Otherwise, you will die here. " Ye Fei is not joking this time. After all, Su Xiaoxiao''s father was killed by them. Naturally, this revenge is to be revenged.


    "Ha ha, boy, your tone is not small, well, today let you see the power of our three brothers!" When the man finished, he pulled out his sword and rushed to Ye Fei. At the same time, the two men did not hesitate at all. They also pulled out their swords and rushed to Ye Fei. Ye Fei saw this place and had an idea. It is too simple to deal with these three people. They are not the kind of scheming people, three reckless brutes.


    "Well, since you are so willing to die, I''ll give you a ride." With that, ye Fei soared into the air, and his hands suddenly spread out. In an instant, a cold light attacked several men''s chests. In an instant, only a few screams were heard.


    Before several men could attack Ye Fei, they were slapped on the ground by Ye Fei with high fives. All of a sudden, they vomited blood on the ground, and the three men fell on the ground like this, dying.


    "Stinky boy, we have you Let''s go and see... " When the man finished, he winked at the other two people and tried to leave.


    But just as they were about to start, they were stopped by Ye Fei, "hum, this wants to go, isn''t it too cheap for you."


    Ye Fei looked at the three men on the ground still did not ask for Rao, so he went to Su Xiaoxiao''s side and asked, "Xiaoxiao, what do you think these people should do?"


    These people should have been handed over to Su Xiaoxiao. After all, Su Xiaoxiao''s father was hurt by them. Even if he wanted to kill him, it should be su Xiaoxiao. Therefore, ye Fei didn''t want to take care of the next thing. Anyway, they wanted to die. Even if he died, he would not feel pitiful.


    "I will kill them to avenge my father!" Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes were full of murderous spirit. Fortunately, ye Fei helped her this time. Otherwise, I don''t know when to take revenge. However, they are not the culprits, but they also have a share, so they must die. After killing them, they return to the tribe to avenge their father. In this way, the father will not die in vain. In the world where his father fights with one hand, he can''t bow his hands like this Let people, so, we must take it back.


    Su Xiaoxiao secretly determined that she would never be knocked down by difficulties and must give her father an account.


    "Yes, these men should be killed." Ye feizan said the same thing.


    The guests in the inn were all around watching, watching what kind of fate several men should suffer. After hearing the story, they were all unfair for Su Xiaoxiao. They didn''t expect that such a small girl should be treated in this way. It''s really deceiving.


    The three men did not feel afraid. In their eyes, they felt that Su Xiaoxiao did not dare to attack them. After all, ChiYan tribe already belonged to their boss. Therefore, no matter where Su Xiaoxiao went, she could not escape."Little girl film, I don''t believe you dare to kill us, kill us you can''t live." Men threaten Su Xiaoxiao and feel that Su Xiaoxiao dare not do so, but they underestimate Su Xiaoxiao. After all, it is a family feud. If you don''t repay, God will not forgive her.


    Su Xiaoxiao took the long sword in her hand and did not say a word. Then she went to several men. Several men were still very proud. She could not believe that Su Xiaoxiao would kill them.


    "Go to hell!" Su Xiaoxiao stabbed the man who was talking with a sword. It just stabbed him in the chest, and the blood ran straight.


    Suddenly scared the other two men, let them all did not expect that Su Xiaoxiao actually dare to fight them, and really killed one of their brothers.


    "Good, good Sue..."


    Before the man finished his words, he fell to the ground and died.


    Su Xiaoxiao immediately felt much more comfortable in her heart and felt good about revenge. It was better to let these people die at her moment, so that she could give her father an account.


    "Well done!" Ye Fei exclaimed, this kind of person should die like this.


    The other two men seem to know the meaning of fear, and quickly knelt down in front of Su Xiaoxiao, a pleading expression said, "small, you can forgive them, after all, we are also forced, even if you want to revenge, you should also go to our big brother, and we have nothing to do with it."


    To Su Xiaoxiao, not only he is going to die, but all the people who framed them are going to die.


    "No choice? What a compulsion. I saw my father killed by you. Do you think I can let you go? None of you can escape today. " After Su Xiao''s novel is finished, she closes her eyes and stabs the sword into another man''s chest again. Then, the man slowly dies, and the last man is left. However, Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t feel the pleasure. Maybe they should kill them, but those who occupy his father''s family are even more damned. It''s not too late to kill these people after killing that damned joy.


    The man saw that two people had died, and quickly kowtow to Su Xiaoxiao to confess his guilt, but Su Xiaoxiao turned his back and turned his body, a very serious look, maybe she was thinking about something at the moment.


    "Little, what''s the matter?" Ye Fei seems to see the small mind, after all, killing these people can not protect blood feud, as long as the tribe can not get back, Su Xiaoxiao''s father''s revenge will never be able to revenge.


    Small do not speak, standing there motionless, at the moment Ye Fei already know what is thinking in the small heart.


    "Xiaoxiao, I know what you are thinking. No matter what you do, brother Ye Fei will always support you and help you." Ye Fei offered to open his mouth.


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at Ye Fei and was moved to lie in Ye Fei''s arms again. "Brother Ye Fei, thank you. If you are not around me, I really don''t know what to do. Brother Ye Fei, is what you just said true?"


    Su Xiaoxiao and ye Fei haven''t met for a long time. I didn''t expect to see each other and face this kind of thing together. I''m very sorry.


    "Of course, when did ye Fei cheat Xiaoxiao?" Ye Fei speaks decisively. After all, Su Xiaoxiao''s father treats him well. When he was in his tribe, he treated him as a friend. Now that his friend is dead, this revenge must help him revenge.


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at Ye Fei affectionately, then turned to look at the man who was begging for mercy again. He said coldly, "well, today I will spare your life for a while. You remember it for me. Go back to tell that damned joy and seize it. I will go back to avenge my father and take back the ChiYan department."


    Su Xiaoxiao''s practice is very good. Now we should let le''erduo know that even if there is no father, the daughter can still be in charge of the whole tribe. Even if he wants to sit down, he can''t take pleasure in it.


    After listening to Su Xiaoxiao''s words, the man was very happy. As long as he didn''t die, he was willing to convey it.


    "Thank you for not killing Princess su. I will go back to tell you that you have taken it. Please rest assured." The man looks very sincere, but Su Xiaoxiao is still a little worried. For the sake of safety, she wants to give this man a medicine. If he can''t do it, he will rot to death.


    "You''d better not run away, or you''ll die badly." Su Xiaoxiao stroked her body and looked at the man, taking advantage of the man''s inattention.

 Chapter 1158

    Su Xiaoxiao took out a pill from the cloth bag in the waist, and then let the man swallow it.


    When the man reacts, the pill is already in his stomach.


    "Gong What did you give me, princess The man is frightened. Knowing that ChiYan tribe is good at using poison, it is not difficult to imagine Su Xiaoxiao not to do so.


    Su Xiaoxiao naturally does not need to hide this man, let him know the best, only in this way, he can obediently go back to convey the words to joy and seize, if he does not do so, his whole body will rot to death, at that time, even if the big Luo immortal came, he could not be saved.


    "I might as well tell you that what I have just swallowed is rotten heart pill. As long as you don''t do as I say, you will surely rot to death. Therefore, you''d better not play tricks on me." Su Xiaoxiao is not bluffing him. Of course, this man is also aware of some poisons of the tribe. As for the poison of heart rotting pill, it is very powerful. There have been such cases before. There are brothers who have swallowed the poison. Naturally, this scene is miserable.


    "Gong Don''t worry, princess. I will deliver it. But when will you give me the antidote Asked the man.


    "The word has not been conveyed, the antidote is needed. I think you are dead now." Ye Fei''s face is impatient. If this man is talking, he will seal his mouth.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll give you an antidote. Go quickly. I''ll wait for your good news." Su Xiaoxiao solemnly orders this man, as long as this man''s words are conveyed, then, he will definitely come back to get the antidote, and it is not too late to kill him at that time.


    "Don''t worry, princess." After that, the man got up from the ground and ran out. It took three days to get to the ChiYan tribe even though it was the fastest speed. But now the man was injured, no matter what, it took four days. In these days, Su Xiaoxiao decided to rest in this inn until he was better, and then returned to ChiYan tribe for revenge.


    Although ChiYan tribe is good at using poison, ye Fei knows Su Xiaoxiao very well. She will not carry poison with her. Maybe what she said to this man just now is just a cover.


    When the man left, ye Fei walked into Su Xiaoxiao and asked in a low voice, "Xiao Xiao, did you really eat rotten heart pills for that man just now?"


    "Brother Ye Fei, let''s go back to the room to talk. I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I have a lot to say to you."


    Su Xiaoxiao seems to have something important to Tell ye Fei, or maybe her father''s last words. Anyway, if she can see ye Fei here, she is still very happy and happy. Otherwise, she really doesn''t know where to find Ye Fei.


    "Good." Ye Fei said, then took Su Xiaoxiao to his room.


    Just into the room, Su Xiaoxiao can''t suppress the bitterness in her heart, embracing Ye Fei''s neck and crying bitterly.


    Ye Fei doesn''t know what kind of days Su Xiaoxiao lived in these days. However, from now on, Su Xiaoxiao did not have a good day. When she left the ChiYan tribe, she heard that there was a mutiny in the tribe. However, he didn''t expect that things would happen so quickly. It took only one month for Su Xiaoxiao to lose her father and the whole ChiYan tribe, It''s really heartbreaking.


    After this, Su Xiaoxiao has grown up a lot and become more sensible, which makes Ye Fei feel at ease. Before, Su Xiaoxiao was almost like a child. Maybe this is what she is going to experience.


    "Xiaoxiao, cry if you want to cry. I know that you must have suffered a lot in writing the day. Don''t worry, brother Ye Fei will accompany you anyway." Ye Fei stopped Su Xiaoxiao''s waist with both hands and let her cry in her arms.


    Everyone knows the feeling of losing her father. It''s just like the sky has collapsed without an umbrella. Now Su Xiaoxiao is just like this. If she doesn''t meet Ye Fei this time, maybe she doesn''t know what kind of vagabond life she will have, and even more, she doesn''t know when to wait. After all, she is a girl. It''s not so simple to say revenge There is no possibility of revenge on her own.


    Su Xiaoxiao cried in Ye Fei''s arms for a long time. I don''t know when Xiaoxiao has fallen asleep in Ye Fei''s arms. Maybe it''s too tired and too hard for her to fall asleep unconsciously. In fact, it''s a good thing for Su Xiaoxiao. A good night''s sleep may make you feel better after dawn.


    Ye Fei carefully puts Su Xiaoxiao on the bed, afraid that Su Xiaoxiao will dream when she sleeps, so ye Fei decides to accompany Xiaoxiao by the bed, so that she can take care of anything.


    "Sleep, sleep, ye Fei brother will always be with you." Ye Fei finished and gently stroked Su''s little hair.


    Unknowingly, it''s daybreak. Ye Fei decides to go out and buy her some food when she doesn''t wake up. Su Xiaoxiao must not have eaten well these days. She''d better buy her some food to supplement her health. If Su Xiaoxiao goes to a restaurant, maybe she will refuse. After all, after all, she has experienced such a big thing, which is a great blow to her.


    Ye Fei didn''t go far. He just went downstairs to a restaurant next door. It happened that there were few guests. Ye Fei ordered some nutritious meals and took them back to the inn. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened and looked at Ye Fei. Ye Fei was very surprised."Little, why are you looking at me like this when you wake up?" Ye Fei walks to Su Xiaoxiao with a smile.


    Su Xiaoxiao felt as if she was dreaming. Yesterday I remember that a man named Ye Fei helped him, but I didn''t think it was true. I thought it was his dream. Now it seems that everything is true.


    "Brother Ye Fei, is it really you?" Su Xiaoxiao is still staring at Ye Fei. Maybe it''s because she hasn''t seen her for a long time. She has some worries.


    "What are you talking about? If it''s not your brother Ye Fei, who else is it? I went out and bought some food. I know you must not have eaten well these days Ye Fei finished and put the food on the table. When Su Xiaoxiao saw this, her tears immediately flowed down. From the moment her father left, no one had cared about her. Seeing ye Fei take care of her, she felt warm.


    "No wonder I didn''t see you when I woke up. You went to buy food." Su Xiaoxiao face of excitement, this life in addition to their own father, only Ye Fei to their own good.


    In Ye Fei''s heart, Su Xiaoxiao is his sister. She is wronged by a little bit.


    "Little, come on, brother Ye Fei will accompany you to eat. Only when you have enough food and strength, can you get revenge, right?" Ye Fei reminds way.


    Knowing that Xiaoxiao has no father, she must have no appetite. Only by using this method to let Su Xiaoxiao eat something is right. If you want to revenge, you should keep your body strong, so that you can get revenge.


    Su Xiaoxiao thought for a while, then wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and said with a light smile, "yes, ye Fei''s brother is right. If you want to revenge, you should eat well and keep good health."


    After finishing Su''s novel, he sat down at the table and ate a chicken leg with a big gulp. After watching Su''s snacks, ye Fei felt relieved. At least Su Xiaoxiao didn''t take it too hard. After all, the big revenge has not been revenged, so it''s hard to be upset.


    The man who had been released by Su Xiaoxiao and ye Fei before knew that he had eaten rotten heart pill, so he didn''t play any tricks. He really went back to the ChiYan tribe according to Su''s novel. As soon as he got to the edge of the tribe, he saw his brothers, but he was seriously injured, so he went into a coma.


    Several brothers saw the man and didn''t know what happened. Finally, they carried him back. When they woke up, it was several days.


    "Big brother, big brother, is it really you?" The man is a little excited, did not expect to be able to come back alive to see his big brother, and big brother is sitting in front of his eyes, a very concerned about his appearance.


    "You''re awake, fordla, but you''re scared to death." The man who was talking with Su Xiaoxiao''s father was the man who robbed the ChiYan tribe. He was a tall man with a long beard. It seemed that he was not a good man.


    After hearing this, faldera was very moved. Her tears couldn''t stop flowing down. "Big brother, big brother, I really didn''t expect that I could come back alive to see you."


    Faldera was only happy for a moment, but after that, he drooped his face, because he knew that he would soon rot and die. If he did not go back to take care of Su Xiaoxiao and ask for an antidote, he would die miserably.


    "What are you talking about? Oh, by the way, you''re back. What about the other two brothers? Why are you still hurt? " I don''t know what happened to them these days when they were chasing Su Xiaoxiao again. According to Su Xiaoxiao''s Kung Fu, they can''t touch a hair of them. But now, faldera is back, and the two brothers have never been seen.


    This is a long story. Faldera can only say it in a simple way. After hearing this, she immediately became angry and jumped up from her chair. "I didn''t expect that I underestimated that smelly girl. I would not let her leave. I didn''t expect to kill two of my men, fordla. I ask you, with the skill of the three of you, how could you be killed Is that girl in the dark


    Happy and take a look of surprise, is Su Xiaoxiao''s Kung Fu still hidden, more powerful than he thought.


    Faldera sighed coldly and then said, "big brother, when we chased Su Xiaoxiao to a small town, a man suddenly appeared."

 Chapter 1159

    "I heard his name was Ye Fei, and Su Xiaoxiao called him brother. It was he who hurt three of our brothers, so Su Xiaoxiao succeeded."


    Le''erdao nodded leisurely and said, "faldera, you should recuperate here first. Big brother has other things to deal with. I''ll see you later."


    Before waiting for joy to take a few steps, he was stopped by faldera and said, "brother, to tell you the truth, the reason why I was able to come back alive is that Su Xiaoxiao asked me to deliver a message. She has something to say to him."


    Happy and take suddenly stopped the pace, frowned and said, "Oh, what''s the story of Su Xiaoshu?"


    Faldera is not hiding. After all, he came back to tell le and seize this matter. After telling him this, he has to go back to find Su Xiaoxiao for an antidote. If he is late, he will really die.


    "Su xiaofictions, she will come back in a few days to revenge, let big brother ready." As soon as faldera had finished speaking, he stamped his feet with anger and joy.


    "That girl dares to threaten me and think I''m afraid of her. Hum, I won''t send someone to kill her. She''s in that small town now." Happy and seize gas bad, if do not understand this tone, will be su Xiaoxiao to gas out of the disease can not.


    As soon as faldera was happy, she wanted to send someone to kill Su Xiaoxiao. She stopped and said, "elder brother, you must not send someone to kill Su Xiaoxiao. There is an expert around her. We are not his opponents, let alone What''s more... "


    In fact, faldera is difficult to say. After all, he has been poisoned. If he does not detoxify quickly, he will die.


    Happy and seize, faldera hesitated, some impatient, "you have what to say, don''t hesitate, when you become so out of reach, really let people worry."


    After all, faldera has returned to the ChiYan tribe for a week. If she returns late, Su Xiaoxiao will think that she has escaped. Therefore, in this critical period, we must not let Su Xiaoxiao have any mistakes.


    "Well, since elder brother asked, I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, I took Su Xiaoxiao''s heart rotting pill. If I don''t go back to ask for an antidote as soon as possible, my whole body will rot to death. Brother, as you know, this kind of poison is very powerful, and our ChiYan tribe is good at using this poison, so..." Faldera''s meaning is very clear. Even if he wants to kill Su Xiaoxiao, he has to wait until he brings the antidote. Otherwise, he will die.


    "What? Why didn''t you say it earlier This kind of antidote is not only Su Xiaoxiao, but also a pharmacist in ChiYan tribe. If he is allowed to make the antidote of jiefuxin pill, it will take time. If faldera says these things when he just comes back, maybe the antidote has been practiced. Unfortunately, there is not so much time now Yes.


    "Brother, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. Well, my injury is almost healed. I''ll go back to ask Su Xiaoxiao for an antidote. She said that she would give me an antidote." Said faldera eagerly.


    After thinking for a moment, he nodded his head and agreed to faldera. After all, he has been his brother for many years, and it is indeed a pity to die. Let him go to see Su Xiaoxiao. However, while faldera is looking for Su Xiaoxiao, he will send someone to follow faldera. At that time, if Su Xiaoxiao refuses to give the antidote, he will kill her For another life.


    "Yes, you must be careful all the way." Le''erdao also specially prepared some money for faldera to use on the road. After all, the distance was too far, and he was afraid that he would suffer. Moreover, the wound was just right, so we should supplement some nutrition.


    Soon, faldera and his big brother took leave and walked all the way back. As long as he found Su Xiaoxiao as soon as possible, he would not die.


    However, he did not know that this was a set given to him by Su Xiaoxiao. In fact, he did not give him the heart rotting pill, but just bluffing him. Moreover, there is no antidote to the poison of heart rotting pill. It is only said that some herbs can be used to experience it, but in reality, no matter the pharmacist can.


    "Brother Ye Fei, if I guess correctly, that man will come back to us these days." Su Xiaoxiao has calculated the date. If he doesn''t arrive today, he will come tomorrow. When he kills him, he will return to ChiYan tribe to have fun and take the dog for revenge. Then he will take back ChiYan tribe again. After all, there are some loyal officials in ChiYan tribe. I believe they will help themselves secretly.


    "Good, as soon as he comes back, then we can do it." Ye Fei is also looking forward to it. He also promised Su Xiaoxiao to kill those people and then take them back to ChiYan tribe. He will support Su Xiaoxiao to be the leader of ChiYan tribe, so that he can do his own things.


    "Brother Ye Fei, you must promise me one thing. No matter what happens, you don''t do it, because it''s between me and them." Su Xiaoxiao actually doesn''t want Ye Fei to fall into danger. I believe that if the man comes back this time, I believe they will send someone to follow him. Maybe he will make Yin move.


    Ye Fei was not happy and said, "why don''t you let me do it? Your business is my business. Besides, your father was very good to me when he was alive. How could I not help him?"Ye Fei is a man who knows how to repay his kindness. If something like this happens, he can''t be indifferent. Besides, Su Xiaoxiao is also a woman he cares about very much. Therefore, he will take care of her affairs. Even if she doesn''t agree, he will intervene.


    "Brother Ye Fei, I know you are good for me, but I don''t want you to be in danger. I don''t have a father anymore. I don''t want to be without you." Su Xiaoxiao is also in case, after all, those people''s means are too vicious, it is inevitable that ye Fei will not be in their move, and it will be too late to cry.


    "Ha ha, little, don''t worry. Brother Ye Fei has never let you down, right? This time it is the same. Brother Ye Fei will fight with you. Brother Ye Fei assures you that nothing will happen." Ye Fei knew that Su Xiaoxiao was good for him, so he said so much. In fact, ye Fei was still very grateful to Su Xiaoxiao. She could regard him as her own. She was bullied and humiliated by people in ChiYan tribe before. At that time, she was still the head of Su Xiaoxiao for him.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes tell Ye Fei that he is still worried. There is no way for him. Ye Fei can only show him in front of Su Xiaoxiao. He is no longer the former Ye Fei. Now his kung fu has been strengthened day by day. To deal with those people, it is just drizzle for him.


    "Well, brother Ye Fei, I believe it will be OK." Su Xiaoxiao finally agreed with Ye Fei. After all, this matter is too dangerous. It still needs some experience to deal with the anti thieves of ChiYan tribe. However, in the days when he was separated from Su Xiaoxiao, ye Fei was always exercising and not practicing his body. His kung fu should be said to be above Su Xiaoxiao, and it should not be a problem to deal with joy and capture.


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to ask you, who is in charge of the ChiYan tribe now?" Ye Fei then remembered that to defeat those anti thieves of ChiYan tribe, of course, he had to capture the king first. As long as he caught the leader, he believed that the soldiers below would be defeated without fighting.


    "Brother Ye Fei, in fact, you know this man." Su Xiaoxiao said indifferently.


    Ye Fei was stunned. He said that he knew many people in the ChiYan tribe, but he did not expect that one day someone would compete for the ChiYan tribe, which made him very confused. He really guessed who was in charge of the ChiYan tribe.


    "Well, I''d like to know who that man is." Ye Fei listens attentively, but he has also looked away. The people he knew before are all good. Can''t it be that there are such villains who will kill Su Xiaoxiao''s father.


    Su Xiaoxiao swallowed hard. After a moment, she adjusted her mind and said, "he is the man who was happy to take away. He was your brother before."


    Su Xiaoxiao''s words immediately let ye FeiMeng. Le''erdao is not su Xiaoxiao''s brother. Although they are not brothers and sisters, they have grown up together since childhood. However, they are also sentimental. How could he willingly kill his father for many years for a tribe? His attack is just too cruel. I didn''t think he was such a cruel thing.


    "Take away with joy? I''m very impressed by le''erju. Why did he compete with your father for the ChiYan tribe? Besides, he was brought up by your father. " Ye Fei couldn''t understand why he was not such an ungrateful person before Le Er Duo. Why is he now like this? Is it someone else who ordered him to do so? Otherwise, how could he be so bold.


    Su Xiaoxiao took a breath. At that time, she couldn''t believe all this, but it was just like this. He sent someone to kill his father. This scene will never be forgotten.


    "Yes, although le''erduo is not my brother, I regard him as the most intimate person. Even my father can''t believe all this because he would do so." Su Xiaoxiao sighed for a while, but she was killed by her own people in the end.


    Ye Fei thinks that there must be something strange about this matter, otherwise Le Er Duo would not do this. He thought that he was such a clever man at the beginning. Maybe he was instructed by someone. In any case, we must find out the person who instructed him.


    After all, Le Er Duo is young and has no such strength to deal with Su Xiaoxiao''s father. Maybe there is a bigger plot behind it.

 Chapter 1160

    "Little, don''t worry about it. Maybe it''s someone''s order to take joy and seize it. Is there anything wrong before you ChiYan tribe?" Ye Fei frowned tightly. He knew that he would not take down ChiYan tribe by taking advantage of music, and he would not have any influence in ChiYan tribe. Therefore, it can be inferred from this point that there must be one person who is in control of all this. As for who is it, he will understand after asking about Le and seize.


    Su Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and then said, "this has never happened before, but I remember when I was a child, I had an uncle who quarreled with my father and left the tribe, and now I don''t know where to go."


    Su Xiaoxiao said this, let Ye Fei have an idea in mind, perhaps with Su Xiaoxiao''s uncle, although not sure now, but to investigate is not difficult.


    "Oh, you still have an uncle. After your uncle left, he never came back to look for you and your father?" Ye Feifei asked the more outrageous, since they all quarreled, how can they come back.


    What''s more, after so many years, Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t know what her so-called uncle looks like.


    Ye Fei firmly believes that Su Xiaoxiao''s uncle will not be so decisive about the tribe immediately. After all, this is his tribe. It is hard to say that he will not return to the tribe and then kill Su Xiaoxiao''s father to control the whole tribe.


    "No, even if my uncle comes back, my father can''t tell me. Maybe my father doesn''t know. Brother Ye Fei, how could you suddenly ask about this?"


    Su Xiaoxiao thinks that ye Fei''s questions seem to have some truth. If it''s uncle who ordered le and rob, then why should Le Er Duo listen to him? Is there any relationship between them? No matter what, Su Xiaoxiao must ask clearly.


    "Oh, it''s OK. I just asked about it when I was curious." Ye Fei didn''t tell Su Xiaoxiao what he thought in his heart. He was also afraid of her worry.


    "Brother Ye Fei, it seems that this matter is not so simple. What you said is also very reasonable. If you rob him with pleasure, there will be no such a big force to fight for the red flaming tribe. Maybe there is some shady plot behind it. It seems that this return is not only revenge, but also investigation of this matter. You must find out the culprit." Su Xiaoxiao is suddenly awakened by Ye Fei. Sometimes, she can''t be too impulsive. She can still find some clues by repeatedly doing things, isn''t she.


    "Ha ha, I suddenly found that Xiaoxiao has grown up a lot, and has learned to analyze things." Ye Fei is very happy. No matter what happens, he can''t be too impulsive. If he is impulsive, he will make things too bad. Before things are clear, he can''t act rashly.


    "Brother Ye Fei, don''t laugh at me. I know that I regret not listening to my father''s words these years, but from today on, I will not be the same as before." Su Xiaoxiao exclaimed, just at this time, Su Xiaoxiao saw a familiar figure, that is, the man who went back to deliver a message, and he came back as expected.


    "Brother Ye Fei, what shall we do next?" Su Xiaoxiao really grew up, is no longer that stubborn girl, in the face of some things learned to ask, this is a great progress.


    "I saw that. In fact, you don''t have to ask me about this matter. Even if you don''t kill him, it''s useless to keep him. It''s better to end him. Sooner or later, he will die." Ye Fei smiles indifferently and then turns to look out of the window.


    "Well, I''ll do what you say. Brother Ye Fei, wait for me here. I''ll come back after I kill him." Just as Su Xiaoxiao finished speaking, suddenly, ye Fei frowned, because he saw some sneaky men peeping downstairs. Maybe it was the ChiYan tribe who followed the man.


    But look at the dress is completely different, also can''t rule out that they have changed their clothes before they come here. Anyway, we should be careful.


    "Small, it''s not difficult to solve this person, but we don''t have to do it." Ye Fei''s brain suddenly thought of what, and then to Su Xiaoxiao smile.


    Brother Su Fei, don''t you understand us


    Yes, ye Fei is exactly what he means. Instead of doing it by himself, why not let them kill each other? As long as a trap is set, they can kill each other. How interesting it should be.


    "Of course, if you look at the people below, are they from ChiYan tribe? I think they are sneaky. They must have come with this man. Otherwise, how could they be so clever?" Ye Fei finished and pulled Su Xiaoxiao to the window to watch. Sure enough, he saw several men looking up from below. It seemed that he was following the man.


    Su Xiaoxiao was stunned and said, "no, they are here to kill me."


    Su Xiaoxiao although very anxious, but ye Fei is not slow, feel that things are still more than enough.


    "Little, don''t worry. I''ll find a way." Ye Fei didn''t reveal the mystery with Su Xiaoxiao for the first time, that is to give a little surprise.


    "I don''t understand Su Xiaoxiao pouts up her mouth. When does Ye Fei keep a secret from herself."Well, you let that man come here to see you first, and then I''ll tell you something." Ye Fei ordered.


    Su Xiaoxiao knew Ye Fei had many tricks, so he agreed, and then he took the man to Ye Fei''s room. After coming in, the man asked Su Xiaoxiao for an antidote, but Su Xiaoxiao had no antidote at all. Besides, the pill he had taken before was just an ordinary tonic pill, not a heart rotting pill at all People were green with fear.


    "Princess, you can give me the antidote. If you let me take it, I will bring it to you. You can''t keep your word." The man looks very pitiful. It seems that he hasn''t eaten much these days. Maybe he is scared by the rotten heart pill. Yes, the rotten heart pill is really terrible, but not everyone has the poison. Therefore, Su Xiaoxiao will not have it.


    Su Xiaoxiao then looks at Ye Fei, because ye Fei said that as long as you bring this man here, the next thing will be done by Ye Fei.


    "Whatever you want." Su Xiaoxiao returns the matter to Ye Fei. Ye Fei doesn''t feel strange because he didn''t have to die. He didn''t take heart rotting pills. It was su Xiaoxiao who threatened him at the beginning.


    "Great Xia, warrior, give me the antidote. Please." The sincerity of a man''s face, after all, is to live, and naturally it can''t make a mistake.


    Ye Fei did not answer the man''s words, just stood there laughing.


    Men feel very curious, do not know what happened to Ye Fei, why suddenly smile ah, do they sometimes have no plot.


    "What are you laughing at?" The man couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Fei didn''t have to hide it, let alone frighten the man. Then he told him the truth. After that, the man couldn''t believe what ye Fei said was true. If Su Xiaoxiao didn''t take heart rotting pills for himself, why does his body always feel uncomfortable these days? It''s not that they don''t give antidote on purpose.


    "How could it be?" The man looked at Su Xiaoxiao in an incredible way. After all, Su Xiaoxiao did this thing, and asked her to be clear.


    But Su Xiaohe told the man that he did not poison him, but gave him a tonic pill. He was afraid that the man would play tricks at the beginning, so he took advantage of this method. Unexpectedly, this man really believed it.


    "As you say, then I don''t have to die, right?" The man was so happy that he didn''t take heart rotting pills. He didn''t know how to be happy. But after a while, the man''s mood became deep again.


    "Will you kill me when I come back this time?" The man is in a very nervous mood at the moment. After all, he and his two brothers died in Su Xiaoxiao''s hands before. Besides, he is also the enemy against Su Xiaoxiao. It is abnormal that she does not kill him.


    "Ha ha, it''s easy for us to kill you, but you think wrong. It''s not that we are stupid, but your boss has sent someone here to kill you." However, it is ridiculous for Su ye to kill a few men.


    However, looking back, ye Fei said that he wanted to set a trap for this man. Maybe that''s what he meant.


    "If you don''t believe it, look for yourself." Su Xiaoxiao let the man close to the window. Sure enough, he saw several familiar faces peeping into the window. When they saw those people, they all hid. If they didn''t come to kill him, why were they so sneaky.


    "How about it? We''re not lying to you Ye Fei stirs up the flames, and he tells him that it is true that there is no shadow. How can this man not believe it? What''s more, when those people saw this man just now, they hid themselves. It was obvious that there was something fishy about it. Maybe they came to kill him.


    "I really didn''t expect that big brother would be such a person. I am so loyal to him that he sent someone here to kill me. It''s really disappointing for me." The man really believed ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao''s words.


    Su Xiaoxiao smiles at Ye Fei brightly and thinks that ye Fei has a way. He can''t do it by himself. Let them bite the dog.


    "You think, your elder brother even killed his adoptive father, not to mention a subordinate."

 Chapter 1161

    "He won''t look at you at all. Maybe this time, your elder brother thought you were our man and went back to inquire for information, so he sent someone here to kill you. It seems that you are dead today." Ye Feifei said the more ridiculous, and the man heard, believe it, because ye Fei said is too logical, can not help people believe.


    The man is flustered. He is a brother of the same tribe. How can he do this.


    "What shall I do?" The man is restless at the moment. He will not fight with his brother. If he knows about it, he will not know what he will think.


    At this time, what can we do? Of course, we have to save our lives. Can we let those people kill them.


    "What else can you do? Are you willing to be killed by them? " Ye Fei asked coldly.


    Of course not. No matter what, we have to ask the reason. Even if we are dead, we have to understand.


    "Of course not." The man replied decisively.


    Since the matter has come to this point, this man can''t die in the hands of his own people. Therefore, if he wants to attack them, he will never let them succeed.


    "They''ve been following you, don''t you know?" Ye Fei asked in bewilderment, with this man''s ability, it is impossible not to know, that unless there is only one possibility, that is, the strength of those several people is very strong, otherwise, how can the man not notice.


    "I don''t know that. If I do, I won''t let them follow." The man is very melancholy, thinking that he is going to die, but he is still doing it by himself. In his heart, he is disdained. He has never betrayed le and seized. Why should he do this.


    "Now it seems that you can only do it. Do you want them to do it first?" Ye Fei urged.


    The man nodded and said gratefully, "anyway, I still want to thank you for the reminder." With that, the man then turned around and walked out of the room, facing his brother. How could he choose.


    When the man went out, Su Xiaoxiao approached Ye Fei and asked in a low voice, "Ye Fei, do you think this is OK? You are not afraid that they will know the truth after they come together?"


    Su Xiaoxiao''s heart is still beating drums. After all, I don''t know what will happen.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t think this man is an impatient person, and he will never listen to the explanations of those people. Besides, they are suspicious originally, otherwise why follow the man behind? Even if we don''t say it, he will doubt it when he finds out." Ye Fei explained slowly.


    Anyway, it''s all like this. It depends on what happens between them.


    "Well, then we''ll wait and see the good play." Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened and staring downstairs. The several people found a table and sat down. It seemed that they were going to eat enough to kill people.


    "Don''t worry, a good play will be on in a while. Do you want those things to come and eat and watch at the same time? This is more wonderful than watching a play in the theater garden." Ye Fei said, can''t help laughing.


    "Brother Ye Fei, I find you are getting worse and worse." Su Xiaoxiao sneered.


    "Am I bad? I''m not as bad as those people." Ye Fei replied with a smile.


    "I don''t mean that. Well, forget it. Let''s see how they fight." Su Xiaoxiao helplessly looked downstairs.


    The man went straight down from the upstairs. Without saying a word, he started at them. Before a few people could react, he had already been punched by this man. Several men were very confused and didn''t know what was wrong with him.


    "Fordla, what''s the matter with you? You''re crazy. You''re doing it to yourself. " One of the men asked coldly.


    How could faldera give him a chance? Originally they came to kill faldera. They would never let them go back and tell Le Le to take it.


    "Well, you can say whether le''er-du sent you to kill me. I know that le''er-du is not a good thing. After all, even my adoptive father is killed, not to mention a person like me." Faldera was very disappointed with the music and snatch. She didn''t expect to be framed by her own people in the end. Even if she was going to die, she would have to pull a few backers.


    "What do you say, fordla? The more I listen, the more confused I am A few men looked at each other, did not know what was wrong with faldera, and suddenly said such words.


    Now for faldera, living is the best, so he will not die easily.


    "You''d better not understand and die!" All of a sudden, faldera attacked several of them like crazy. All of a sudden, there was a mess downstairs, and every move of faldera would cure them to death.


    Ye Fei can see that the last few people will die in the hands of this man, because they do not hate this man, so no matter how the man moves, they will hide from him.


    This finally tells an answer that those people will die.


    "Well, it''s too late. Should we go to ChiYan tribe?" Ye Fei wants to go to the ChiYan tribe as soon as possible. After all, he was a good brother. I believe that he can get some clues from his mouth. Of course, he must take Su Xiaoxiao with him, but Su Xiaoxiao can''t go like this. If he wants to go, he must change his clothes and dress up as a man. Only in this way can he get rid of the joy and seize him No doubt."Now? Don''t you watch them fight? " Su Xiaoxiao asked in bewilderment.


    "No, it''s no use looking at it. Let them fight there. Don''t you have to investigate who killed your father? I think it''s more reliable to go to ChiYan tribe to investigate." Ye Fei said.


    ChiYan tribe? It''s very dangerous there now. If Su Xiaoxiao goes there, she will be recognized by the people there. Isn''t she very dangerous at that time? Besides, ChiYan tribe is not su Xiaoxiao''s now. If she falls into the hands of others, Su Xiaoxiao will die.


    "Ye Fei, are you all right? Do you drill into the tiger like this? What if you are recognized by someone who is happy to take it away? He will arrest us. " Su Xiaoxiao can see that he has known the ferocity of yueerju. He can be said to be the Lord who has no identification with him. Even if ye Fei has gone, maybe he doesn''t treat Ye Fei very much. After all, le''er-du is not the former one, and this is not impossible.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have hatred with him. He won''t treat me like this. As long as you dress up, I believe there will be no problem." Ye Fei has decided that if you want to really find out the culprit, you must go to the ChiYan tribe. Only when you get there will you know the truth of everything.


    Su Xiaoxiao knew that ye Fei had no choice but to agree. No matter if he went to ChiYan tribe or not, he had to advance and retreat together with Ye Fei. After all, ye Fei would interfere in this matter because of himself.


    "Still, I''ll change now." Finish saying, Su Xiaoxiao then looked for ye Fei''s several clothes to try on. After a moment, Su Xiaoxiao came out of the inner room, and immediately surprised Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei opened his mouth and didn''t say a word, but her eyes told Su Xiaoxiao that it was really inappropriate for her to wear this dress. After all, ye Fei''s head is tall, and her clothes are naturally much bigger. Where can you look good in them.


    "Brother Ye Fei, why do you look at me with such eyes? Is it so ugly?" Su Xiaoxiao naturally knows that men''s clothes are not good-looking, but she didn''t expect to be so ugly. She even scared Ye Fei to look like this.


    "It''s not ugly. It''s really ugly. Go and take it off quickly. I''ll take you to buy some clothes that can fit your body." Ye Fei said and quickly turned around, never see Su Xiaoxiao wearing men''s clothes, although wearing their own pair is a bit big, but it is really pretty good-looking.


    When ye Fei takes Su Xiaoxiao to buy some clothes, he goes straight to the ChiYan tribe. After all, it is too far away from the ChiYan tribe, so they must arrive at the fastest speed.


    Fortunately, ye Fei has some silver on him. It is more than enough to rent a horse.


    Along the way, ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao basically did not rest. When they were in the situation of ChiYan tribe, they stopped. The horse had been run thin by them for several times. Ye Fei found an inn and asked the waiter to feed the horse. He and Su Xiaoxiao went into the inn. After all, after a day and a night''s journey, they still had to rest for a day before they could go to see the joy or be seen by him What''s the flaw.


    "Brother Ye Fei, do we really want to see the joy and seize it? I''m really worried Su Xiaoxiao was a little timid. After all, she escaped from here. She came back with such a swagger. Could she hide her joy and seize it.


    "Don''t worry, there''s still mine." Ye Fei comforted.


    In any case, Su Xiaoxiao is a native here, and is inevitably recognized by some people with strong eyes. Once recognized, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "But can I do this? I''m afraid of being recognized. " Su Xiaoxiao is still worried.


    In Ye Fei''s opinion, Su Xiaoxiao is so dressed up that he can''t recognize it. What''s more, Su Xiaoxiao''s appearance has changed greatly. She doesn''t look like a girl any more. No one should recognize her.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t even recognize it. What''s more, he can''t recognize it even more if he is happy to take it away." Ye Fei promised.


    Even if she is really recognized by joy, ye Fei will protect Su Xiaoxiao with her life, and will never let her be hurt by fixed points.


    "All right." Although Su Xiaoxiao''s heart is uneasy, but also want to go with Ye Fei to see the joy and rob, although the father is happy and robbed to kill.

 Chapter 1162

    But I believe there must be a powerful force behind it.


    On the next day, ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao went to the center of the tribe together. After just passing by, they were stopped by several gatekeepers.


    "What do you do? Don''t you know that this kind of place is not accessible to ordinary people? Go away with the feeling of understanding. " Several soldiers look serious, but ye Fei did not care too much about them, but kindly restored them.


    "If you go to inform the steward, you say ye Fei has come to see you." Ye Fei said with a gentle smile.


    Several soldiers see ye Fei is not ordinary people''s appearance, then nodded and agreed, "OK, you wait here."


    Soon, the soldier came back, and this time he came back completely different from the last time. This time, he was smiling and seemed to treat some distinguished guests. However, ye Fei did not feel curious. As long as the soldier told him to seize with joy, he would think of Ye Fei.


    Sure enough, as soon as the soldier came over, he saw two rows of people coming up behind him. The one walking in the middle was Yue Er Bing. He was obviously stronger than before, and he walked with dignity. It seems that he is very happy to be the leader of the tribe.


    "Hehe, brother Ye Fei is here. I didn''t expect that brother Ye Fei would come here. I hope you''ll forgive me if you miss me." Yue Er Duo was obviously more able to speak than before, and he was also glib, which made Ye Fei look at him with a new look.


    "Brother Le, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You seem to be stronger, OK? How are you these days? " Ye Fei goes up to shake hands with joy and snatch, but Su Xiaoxiao is eager to go up and cut off her hand when she sees this scene. However, it is not the right time for Su Xiaoxiao to stare at Yue and seize it, and let Ye Fei see it and quickly twist her arm, which makes her reflect.


    "Brother Le, this is my brother. His name is Qin San. We are here on a mission. I''ll come and see you by the way." Ye Fei chuckled mildly, but Le Er Duo widened his eyes to look at Qin San. He felt that his face was familiar, but he was not sure.


    What''s the matter? Why are you staring at my brother? Do you know each other? " Ye Fei asked deliberately.


    He was quick to respond, and then replied, "Oh, no, I don''t know him. He''s not from our ChiYan tribe. I don''t know him."


    With this sentence, Su Xiaoxiao is hanging a heart is finally landing, and ye Fei''s heart is also stable, as long as happy and can not recognize Su Xiaoxiao, things here will be very smooth.


    As ye Fei walked along, he deliberately set music and snatched it. "Brother Le, I haven''t come for some days. I don''t know how well old Su is?"


    In fact, ye Fei is a look of joy and snatch. If he looks indifferent, it means that he has already regretted setting up Su Xiaoxiao''s father. If he is still indifferent, it indicates that he is not happy and robbed at that time.


    "Oh." After listening to Ye Fei''s words, Le Erduo then said with a smile, "my father is still like that. He is not in good health and can''t come out to see people. So, I''ll take care of brother Ye. Does brother Ye mind?"


    I didn''t expect that Le Er Duo would tell a lie. It was clear that Su Lao died in his hands, and Su Xiaoxiao also saw it with his own eyes. Isn''t he lying with his eyes open.


    "Oh, of course not, of course not." Ye Fei finished, looked at Su Xiaoxiao, calmed her mood, told her, at this time, do not be excited, once made an action, will also let music and take notice.


    "I didn''t expect that brother Ye''s brother is really pretty." Yue and duo suddenly opened his mouth, which made Su''s small legs soft. Of course, ye Fei was no exception, but it was not so obvious.


    "Brother Le, I''m flattered. Naturally, we in the Central Plains can''t compare with the men of your ChiYan tribe." Ye Fei answers with a smile.


    "Yes, brother ye, follow me to the hall. You must be very tired all the way. I''ll give you a banquet to have a good rest." Happy and seize on this aspect is quite able to do, seems to be and ye Fei really like a brother.


    However, in Ye Fei''s eyes, Le Er Duo is already an ungrateful, six relatives do not recognize the bastard, despite this, ye Fei is still very insipid.


    "OK, OK. By the way, I''ll call Xiaoxiao out. I haven''t seen you for some days. I really have some thoughts." Ye Fei''s words, let the music and seize can not answer, old Su is sick, not as small as Su also sick, should not be so coincidental.


    Le Er Duo deliberately avoided this topic and said with a smile, "we have recently rehearsed a kind of dance in our tribe. Since brother Ye is here, please enjoy it together."


    Ye Fei knows that he can''t give Su Xiaoxiao any more because Su Xiaoxiao is by his side. Therefore, he is not forced. If he is forced to do so, he will make trouble.


    "Well, it''s just that I''m tired all the way. Just relax." Ye Fei echoed.


    Taking advantage of the joy and taking no notice, Su Xiaoxiao asked, "Ye Fei, why don''t you open and mention which pot? Don''t you pay attention to us with pleasure? "


    Ye Fei just wants to see his reaction. He doesn''t want to be discovered by him. Besides, Su Xiaoxiao''s cover up is so good that he won''t reveal his secret.After this performance, ye Fei was almost drunk. Le''erdao sent someone to clean up the room for ye Fei and Qin San, and then went down.


    Ye Fei is actually pretending to be drunk. He is not drunk. He just doesn''t want to be in the face of joy. Unexpectedly, he is a man with beast heart. He even kills old Su, but Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t let go. It''s so inhumane.


    "Ye Fei, in the face of my enemy, you can still smile. Thanks to me, I call you ye Fei brother, hum!" Su Xiaoxiao pouted her mouth and turned her back over her body.


    Su Xiaoxiao really wanted to go up and strangle the music and seize it. It''s a pity that she is a daughter, not as strong as a man. However, she will not give up revenge. No matter what great strength there is behind the joy and snatch, she will let le and seize death in her hands, and she will kill him with her own hands.


    "Little, don''t be angry. After all, we''re here to investigate things. If you''re angry now, aren''t you afraid that someone outside is watching us?" Ye Fei also said that there is a certain truth in what ye Fei said. Now, it is not the same as before. No matter who comes here, I believe they will send someone to watch.


    "Don''t you say that he''s a good brother, and how can he spy on you?" Su Xiaoxiao looks suspicious.


    Ye Fei sees that Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t believe it, so he will try to show her. If Su Xiaoxiao knows how to be happy and seize, even if he is on guard, I believe she will not be talking nonsense in the future.


    Su picked up a few bowls in his hand, and then went out from the door.


    In fact, ye Fei should have thought that Le Er Duo would not really regard himself as a brother, so he should always be on guard.


    Su Xiaoxiao was suddenly surprised. Unexpectedly, someone was watching outside. At the moment when ye Fei threw the bowl, several men came out of the dark place. After hearing that there was no sound, they retracted back.


    "Ye Fei, as you expected, someone is really watching us outside. What should we do?" Sue asked in a low voice.


    Fortunately, Su Xiaoxiao didn''t speak out loud just now, otherwise, he would be heard by those people outside. At that time, not only his own life was in danger, but also ye Fei would be implicated.


    "What else can I do? Don''t be too rash in future. After all, we''re not here to play, understand? " Ye Fei reminds way.


    Su Xiaoxiao completely convinced Ye Fei, he was really smart enough, otherwise he would have been exposed.


    The next morning, ye Fei got up and went out of the yard. He decided to tell Le Er Duo what happened last night and see what he said. If someone was watching, ye Fei decided not to stay here and would find a safe place to investigate the matter.


    "Brother ye, you got up early. You had a good sleep last night." Happy and rob heard that ye Fei didn''t see any abnormal movement. He was relieved and decided not to let people monitor him tonight. Sooner or later, ye Fei would find out.


    Yue Erdao knows that ye Fei is a wise man, and he may have discovered something. However, the tribe of thieves is full of soldiers, which should not be strange.


    "Brother Le, I''m looking for you." Ye Fei goes straight to the theme and decides to tell the story to the audience.


    "Oh, what''s the matter, brother ye said." Le''erduo also shows that he doesn''t know anything. In fact, ye Fei has seen it for a long time. In fact, those people who saw Ye Fei last night were sent by le''erduo. After all, le''erduo is the person in charge here. If he hadn''t spoken, who would have the courage.


    "Last night I found several pairs of eyes staring at me outside the door. I wonder if brother Le knows." Ye Fei said jokingly.


    "Ha ha, brother Ye is really misunderstood. In fact, those people didn''t know him, but they went to protect him. After all, our tribe is very chaotic, and you are my guest, so I specially explained it. If you don''t want to be protected by those people, I will withdraw." Le Er Duo is really resourceful. Ye Fei has discovered from his observation last night that they are clearly knowledgeable. Do they have such protection? They even hide and hide.


    "OK, that''s brother Lao le. I didn''t expect brother le to be so thoughtful." Ye Fei smiles and thinks that nothing has happened.


    Just then, a servant coughed gently.

 Chapter 1163

    This servant rushed to the music and took it away, obviously there is something important.


    I saw the servant close to le and seize, do not know what to say to him, ye Fei simply can''t hear any word.


    "Well, I see. You go down first." Happy and seize, indifferent smile said.


    After the servant left, the expression of Le Er Duo changed a little. Ye Fei could clearly see it. He didn''t know what happened to Le Er Duo. He actually changed his face.


    "Brother Le, do you have anything important? If you have something to do, you can do it. You don''t have to accompany me. It''s not the first time I''ve been here. " Ye Fei said with a smile.


    He decided not to accompany Ye Fei, and then said with a smile, "well, brother ye will help himself. I will go back as soon as I go."


    Ye Fei didn''t say anything more and laughed at the music.


    When Le''er takes away, ye Fei can''t stop. He doesn''t know what he left for. Maybe it''s something that has something to do with Su Xiaoxiao. No, I have to follow him up and find out.


    At this time, Su Xiaoxiao appeared in front of Ye Fei, "Ye Fei brother, I will go too!"


    It turns out that Su Xiaoxiao has been secretly observing every move of joy and snatch, but this is very dangerous. Ye Fei still wants to remind her.


    "Little, don''t do this in the future. It will be very dangerous." Ye Fei knows that joy and snatch is really much smarter than before. Sometimes, he can''t guess the thought of joy and snatch.


    Su Xiaoxiao naturally knows the danger, but if she doesn''t get revenge for her father''s murder, how can she calm down? Besides, the murderer is around, but she can''t attack him. Who knows her mood now.


    "Brother Ye Fei, let''s hurry up and see what they are going to do." Su Xiaoxiao''s bewilderment is not hard to see from the deep feeling of the servant who just talked with joy. What they said must be very important, maybe it has something to do with himself.


    Ye Fei nodded, but he didn''t say anything more. Then he and Su Xiaoxiao secretly followed Yue and snatched them to a certain courtyard. Yue and snatch stopped. It seemed that there were two seriously injured men standing there waiting for Yue to snatch.


    At this time, ye Fei saw that the two men were very familiar. The two men seemed to be the people ye had seen in the inn before. The reason why Ye Fei saw them injured must be the man who beat them.


    "Little, don''t you think those two people are familiar?" Ye Fei asked in a low voice.


    Su Xiaoxiao made a good observation, which was incredible to her. She didn''t expect that the two men in the inn had come back. Did the man not kill them, but they killed the man? If so, it would not be very good. But in retrospect, those men did not see ye Fei''s appearance. Naturally, they recognized him It won''t come out.


    "Are not those two men in the inn before? They came back smoothly. It seems that the man didn''t kill them." Su Xiaoxiao didn''t feel the threat. As long as ye Fei didn''t expose it, they wouldn''t recognize it. What''s more, they wouldn''t easily recognize themselves now that they have women''s and men''s clothes.


    "It seems that they have come back to report the news. Let''s listen to what they say." Ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao hid in the grass next to him for a moment. From here, we can hear their dialogue. Although it is not very clear, it is good to know about it.


    "How about it? Have you done what you''ve been asked to do? " He asked with a serious look.


    Le Er Duo saw that the two of them were physically injured and knew that maybe it was not successful, but he did not know who the two men were fighting with.


    The two men looked very ashamed and bowed their heads. They were happy to know that things must have failed. "What do you do to eat? You can''t even kill a girl''s film. I raise you in vain!"


    I didn''t expect that Su Xiaoxiao was so difficult to deal with. If she had known this, she would have killed Su Xiaoxiao in person. Unfortunately, I don''t know where Su Xiaoxiao has gone. It''s not so easy to attack her. After all, she has left the tribe.


    "Boss, actually, we didn''t see the princess." One of the men whispered.


    Happy and seize a listen, immediately confused, if they did not see Su Xiaoxiao, then how did their injury come, can not be chased by others, not to mention no one and himself is a strong enemy.


    "Come on, what''s going on? Who are you hurt?" They were so shocked that they couldn''t believe what they said. What''s more, they didn''t go out to the tribe, and some people outside would not know each other. Who would be so bored to fight against their own people.


    Another man was helpless to tell the story. In fact, they couldn''t believe why faldera wanted to attack them. However, he couldn''t listen to his explanation and thought that he was following him to kill him.


    "Boss, it''s true." The man nodded.


    He frowned and said, "I didn''t expect that faldera would suspect that I would kill him. What about the others now?"Le''erdao knows that only faldera knows about Su Xiaoxiao. I believe that he must have met Su Xiaoxiao when he goes to ask for antidote this time. If he doesn''t die, it shows that Su Xiaoxiao has given him the antidote. It seems that the matter needs to be asked by faldera clearly.


    "Boss, faldera has been subdued by both of us and is now locked up in the room." The man said solemnly.


    "Very well, then take me quickly." Maybe it''s a surprise to be set up to fight with someone else.


    Ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao listened to these words in their ears. They didn''t expect that faldera was so useless that they couldn''t even kill them. Instead, they brought them back to the tribe.


    "Brother Ye Fei, what should I do? Faldera has been caught by them. If you let le and rob see faldera, you will be exposed. " Su Xiaoxiao''s worry is reasonable. What''s more, faldera has seen Ye Fei before. Naturally, he will recognize him after seeing ye Fei.


    Ye Fei nodded and naturally knew Su Xiaoxiao''s meaning. If he didn''t want to be recognized by faldera, he had only one choice, that is to kill faldera. As long as no one could recognize himself in the Inn at that time.


    "Little, it seems that we are going to act. We must not let faldera speak. Once he meets with joy, the plot before that will be destroyed." Ye Fei said, then decided to start on faldera, rather than his own accident, let him disappear from the world, only in this way, can help Su Xiaoxiao revenge, recapture the ChiYan tribe.


    Su Xiaoxiao also thinks that this is a perfect solution. Before they go to faldera, they must find him as soon as possible, and then solve him. This is the most perfect way.


    "Brother Ye Fei, let''s go to find it quickly. I know the place where the prisoners are held." Fortunately, Su Xiaoxiao knows everything here like the palm of his hand, otherwise things will be more difficult to do.


    Ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao have already secretly left before they go away with the two men. They decide to solve faldera before they see faldera, and then there will be no later trouble.


    After walking for a while, ye Fei saw that Su Xiaoxiao took him to a deserted place. It seems that no one exists here. Is fuldra locked here? If so, it is very difficult to find it.


    "Ye Fei, the prisoners of your tribe are really good at it. It is not common for ordinary people to find the prisoners here." Ye Fei looks around. It''s not so easy to escape from here. It''s like being controlled.


    "Brother Ye Fei, keep your voice down. Although no one is watching here, there are some monsters. Our tribe has specially raised some monsters to watch the prisoners, so you can wake them up by talking loudly." Su Xiaoxiao tells Ye Fei the situation here in a low voice. The monsters are not full of energy all day. After all, they are used to this kind of place. Besides, there will be no outsiders here, so the vigilance of those monsters will naturally relax. As long as they don''t speak loudly, they will not be awakened.


    "Oh, so it is. We don''t talk, which means that the monsters won''t wake up, right?" Ye Fei asked again.


    "Yes, we will be here soon. Brother Ye Fei, don''t lose you. If you don''t follow me, you will get lost and never get out of this place."


    Su Xiaoxiao''s words make ye Fei more curious. Can''t it be that here is still a labyrinth? Unexpectedly, he gets lost accidentally. If so, it''s not very tragic.


    "Well, I will follow you. Don''t worry." Ye Fei said while following Su Xiaoxiao and looking around, the more he walked, the more he felt that there was a sense of depression, which almost made people gasp. And the more he walked, the trees here became more dense.


    "Little, what is this place? How can your tribe have such a place? It''s really strange." Ye Fei has never been to such a place, and would never think that faldera was locked here. Even the great Luo immortal may not be able to save him.


    "Brother Ye Fei, the reason why I didn''t tell you before was that I was afraid that you would walk around. In fact, this is the place where prisoners are held. As long as people come in, they don''t want to go out. They are either dead here or killed, or they are eaten by those monsters. Maybe there are many wrongs here, so people feel so depressed."

 Chapter 1164

    When Su finished her novel, she saw a room, which was made of vines. When she approached, Su stopped, but ye Fei didn''t know that the rattan room was the place where prisoners were imprisoned, and those vines were all human. So, as long as they felt that outsiders were coming, they would be on guard. If they found that the outsiders had great Kung Fu, they would Attack the other side.


    People from other tribes were also imprisoned here before. Some people came to save them, but they died in the hands of these vines. These vines are obviously more vigorous than ordinary trees. What''s more, they use people''s bodies to make them grow more luxuriant. This is the strength of rattan, No However, how can there be no one''s bones here? In fact, they are all absorbed by these luxuriant vines.


    "So it is. The vines are still alive and spiritually. According to you, they are going to attack me." Ye Fei said to be on guard. According to Su Xiaoxiao''s words, these vines seem to be several times more powerful than people. Even if you are careful, you should be careful. Otherwise, it will become fertilizer for these vines. It is not worth dying.


    After seeing ye Fei''s expression, Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t help laughing and said, "brother Ye Fei, I''m just saying that. In fact, there''s a more important thing that you don''t know. I might as well tell you that as long as I say it, those vines will not attack you. In fact, as long as they come in with the people of their own tribe, they won''t be very big Hostility, so don''t worry


    Ye Fei felt the horror for the first time. It was desolate here. Actually, these vines can survive. According to this, some animals here will die in the hands of these vines sooner or later. What about those monsters? Don''t rattan kill them.


    "Oh, it turns out that rattan has this allusion, which is really interesting." After listening to Su Xiaoxiao''s words, ye Fei understood that he had a set of words about controlling the rattan. Now ye Fei also knew that he would not be affected by the rattan.


    At the moment, Su Xiaoxiao said that set of words from his mouth, and then the vines shrank the branches as if they had spirituality. After the branches left, faldera had been tied to a big tree, and the big tree had withered away.


    When faldera saw Ye Fei, she was surprised, but at the same time, she was surprised. Maybe she knew what he was doing here.


    "Ye Fei, how did you come here? How did you get here? Don''t those monsters outside find you? And who is this man? The princess, why are you not with her Faldera is full of questions. It seems that ye Fei is very familiar with this tribe. No wonder he helped Su Xiaoxiao so much. It seems that the relationship is really different.


    "Faldera, don''t you recognize it? In fact, this is your princess beside me Ye Fei said indifferently.


    After observing for a long time, faldera did not recognize Su Xiaoxiao standing beside Ye Fei. However, he was right to think about it. How could ye Fei enter here alone? Even if he was familiar with this tribe, he would not easily come here.


    Su Xiaoxiao thought it was time to take off the mask, "yes, I am the so-called princess in your mouth." After saying that, Su Xiaoxiao took off the mask, and faldera dared to believe all this.


    "Princess, why are you here?" Asked faldera eagerly.


    Su Xiaoxiao saw that faldera had been hurt to such an extent by his subordinates. In fact, he couldn''t bear to fight in his heart. After all, faldera didn''t have that degree.


    "Fordla, I didn''t expect that you could not even kill the people who were captured by that music. This time we came here at the risk of our lives to tell you something." Su Xiaoxiao looked at faldera seriously.


    "Princess, I know that you are good-natured and kind-hearted. I blame me for failing to kill those two people. Instead, they caught them back." Faldera''s face of remorse, why did not have a good practice at the beginning, if the Kung Fu is good, it would not have come to such an end.


    Originally, Su Xiaoxiao planned to solve faldera, but now he is a little softhearted. After all, they are all from the same tribe. Besides, this faldera is not too bad. Maybe it is useful to keep him.


    "Brother Ye Fei, I want to discuss a matter with you. I don''t know whether you promise or not." Su Xiaoxiao has changed her mind at the moment. She thinks that since she wants to revenge for her father, she can''t be without people around her. Maybe faldera still has a lot to use in the future.


    Ye Fei can see Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes. After all, she is a woman. For some things, women will be confused.


    "Little, tell me. I''m listening." Ye Fei thinks that no matter what Su''s novels are, we should consider it carefully, otherwise it will be a disaster.


    "Can you stop killing faldera and leave him by our side, which will help us in the future." Su xiaoshudao is not unreasonable, but after all, faldera does not know whether it is good or not. If he is released like this, it is not very dangerous. If he wants to prove his sincerity to Su Xiaoxiao, ye Fei should do something. After all, he doesn''t want anyone to hurt Su Xiaoxiao.Ye Fei didn''t refuse to accept this matter, but he had to test faldera before he agreed. As long as he passed this level, he would be spared his life. If he tried to escape, he would be sent to the west at the first time.


    "Little, don''t be careless about it. Don''t think it''s too bad. You can stay by your side. It will be very dangerous." Ye Fei''s voice reminds me.


    Su Xiaoxiao naturally knows the danger, but compared with a person, she values a person''s life more. As long as he repents, he can.


    "Brother Ye Fei, I know. Otherwise, you can think of a way. It''s up to you to decide whether to leave faldera''s life or not." Su small and gentle mouth, after all, ye Fei has a lot of heart and wide knowledge, and he may not be wrong to listen to him.


    Ye Fei thought for a while, since faldera wants to live, then, give him a dangerous thing to do, depending on whether he is willing or not.


    Yeffighton time had an idea, decided to let faldera dig a trap to deal with joy and snatch. Since he was not a man who was happy and robbed, he would naturally do so.


    "Little, in this way, to prove faldera''s sincerity, we will let him dig a trap to deal with the joy and plunder. If he can make a hard hand, how about his loyalty?" Ye Fei thinks that this is the only way to do it. I can''t let faldera commit suicide. It''s too boring.


    A warrior is not afraid of death. Even if he wants to die, he will die. In this case, it must be very necessary for faldera to do this.


    "Brother Ye Fei, you still have an idea. If faldera wants to run on the way, we have reason to solve him." Su Xiaoxiao agreed with Ye Fei''s practice, and felt that he could only do so, which not only indicated faldera''s heartfelt, but also could deal with joy and plunder. Isn''t it a matter of having the best of both worlds.


    After ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao made a decision, they told faldera about it. Originally, faldera was still very hesitant, but when he thought that he would die in the hands of joy and snatch, why not follow Su Xiaoxiao and ye Fei? They were good to themselves, and they didn''t want to take their own lives. Maybe this is the only thing that can survive.


    "Well, I promise you." Faldera very decisively agreed, to deal with music and seize is OK, but must do comprehensive, otherwise music and seize will not be fooled.


    "OK, the next thing is up to you, but you have to be careful. What''s more, Le Er Duo and his two subordinates will be back here soon. You must finish it as fast as possible, or all the previous achievements will be wasted, and we will kill you at that time." Ye Fei reminds way.


    In fact, it means to let faldera understand that it''s better not to play any tricks. Since all the people are here, don''t try to get out of here. The only way he can survive is to accept the music and seize it.


    In fact, it''s not difficult to deal with le''erju, but Su Xiaoxiao now wants to find out the culprit and annihilate them together. Now some monsters of the tribe are not under the control of le''erju. As long as Su Xiaoxiao gives orders, he believes that those monsters alone will be able to kill them.


    "Faldera, in order to finish it as soon as possible, you can go. We are waiting for you here, and you will come back when you are finished." Su Xiaoxiao urged.


    In order to survive, faldera of course had to listen to Su Xiaoxiao''s words. Originally, this tribe belonged to Su Xiaoxiao. Therefore, as long as he helped Su Xiaoxiao complete the task, he might still be able to stay in the tribe or have a position, so that he would not have to worry for a lifetime.


    "Where on earth did you two stinks keep fordla?" Le''erdao and his men walked for a long time, but they still didn''t see the place where faldera was being held. They became impatient and thought that his men were playing tricks on him.


    "Don''t worry, boss. You''ll be here soon." One of the men said.


    Le''er took it away for a while and found out the mystery. It turned out that faldera was locked in this secret place by them. Thanks to their thinking, this kind of place is a forbidden area, and most people dare not enter it. Then, how did these two people lock faldera in.


    "Then two, stop for me." Happy and take suddenly feel the danger, two of his side actually know this place, and can smoothly go in and out.

 Chapter 1165

    Do they know the mystery? No, this place can''t let other people know. Since they have all arrived here, we don''t need two men to lead the way. We''d better solve them. Otherwise, they will deal with Su Xiaoxiao''s father like themselves. At that time, they will die here like Su Xiaoxiao''s father.


    "Boss, what''s the matter? Why don''t you leave? " Asked the other with a look of surprise.


    Of course, these two subordinates can also be said to be su Xiaoxiao''s father''s side people, know here is also a very normal thing, but Le Er Duo, in case of emergency, decided to know that all the people here have been solved, only one person knows, so that when someone defected, it would not be so tragic to die.


    "Then tell me the truth. Do you want to rebel?" Le''erduo suddenly became highly vigilant, thinking that Su Xiaoxiao''s father was assassinated here. If they two join hands to deal with themselves, they will die here. No, they can''t let them live. They are so terrible. They didn''t expect that they would know so much. After all, the more things they know, the greater the danger ¡£


    The reason why Le Er Duo killed these two people is for their own safety. No one can guarantee that they are sincere to themselves. Therefore, this place can never be known to anyone.


    When the two men listened, they all knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy. They said, "boss, boss, we haven''t rebelled. Please watch carefully."


    Maybe he was too happy to think too much, but even so, he was not willing to let go of one. As long as he knew the people here, he must die.


    "Then I ask you, how do you two know where to go in, and how can you successfully lock faldera there?" Le Er Duo really underestimated the two of them.


    "Boss, didn''t you bring us here before? When we caught Su Lao, you even told us the secret language here, so..." The two men explained in unison.


    There is such a thing, how happy and seize suddenly can not remember.


    "Yes, how can I forget it?" Happy and grab scratch head, think things are incredible, can''t be at the beginning of their two people to play.


    "Big brother, you didn''t forget the day when we killed old su. That''s the day you told us." One of the men said honestly.


    Maybe he was too careless at that time, but now he didn''t want them to live, because if he let them live, he would be uneasy, afraid that they would be framed one day.


    "Oh, well, let''s keep going." All of a sudden, he thought of a very good idea. When he was walking, he killed them while they were not paying attention to it.


    "Boss, you don''t blame us. If you don''t want us in, we won''t go in." Another man said quickly.


    This time, le''erdao didn''t mean to let them in. On the contrary, he hoped that they would go in and kill them together when they went in. Even if someone asked what they were going back to, they had broken into the forbidden area carelessly, so they were eaten by monsters.


    "Oh, don''t don''t go in. We''ve all come here. Besides, you have to protect me. If you don''t go in, don''t you want to put the boss in danger? You know it''s very dangerous. Let''s go in together," said Le''er with a smile.


    When the two men saw the joy and laughed, they became more and more confident. As long as they didn''t think much about it, they would accompany him in. Although it was very dangerous, sometimes they could exert some strength.


    "Boss, let''s go in now." One of the men said.


    He nodded, then said, "since you are protecting me, you should go ahead."


    In fact, this is what Le Er Duo deliberately did. It is good to attack them at that time. If Le Er takes the front, he is afraid that his subordinates will attack him hard. In case of emergency, he chooses to walk behind. Although he can''t be so timid as a boss, he still doesn''t want to die.


    After listening to this, the two subordinates felt that what they said was reasonable.


    "Boss, you''re between us. You won''t hurt you in danger." The other one was considerate, but Le Er Duo didn''t want to do so. He was afraid that he would be assassinated by them, so he strongly opposed it.


    "No, you two are in front and I''m in the back. It''s better." He said solemnly.


    Since le''erduo said so, his subordinates could not say anything more. They nodded and agreed. They didn''t think much about it. They didn''t expect that the next time they would die.


    "Well, we''re in the front, boss. You should pay attention to the back." My man reminds me.


    He is much smarter than they are. Even if there is any danger, he will deal with it. What''s more, he knows the situation here like the palm of his hand. Mr. Su had brought him here before, and he has also experienced here. He knows everything here. The reason why he wants to do this is to solve the two of them."Don''t worry, you go ahead." Joy and snatch urged the way.


    Le''erdao and his two men soon reached the edge of a cliff, because it was much closer than the road before. Although it was very steep, there were no monsters. Even if they made a sound, they would not lead them here.


    This idea is still happy to seize, he is just for the convenience of them, so he had to say, "we can''t take this road, there are too many dangers ahead, I''ll take you to a path, although it''s a bit steep, everything is smooth, and there won''t be any danger."


    Even if le''erdao chooses a short cut, he still has to go through Ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao, because only by passing through there can we reach the place where the prisoners are detained. Faldera knows more about the plot of le''erju and where to set a trap.


    Su Xiaoxiao did not see faldera in a short time. Thinking that he was going to play tricks to escape, Sue immediately followed up and asked coldly, "faldera, why do you come here?"


    Faldera didn''t think much about it, and then told Su Xiaoxiao and ye Fei about the matter. After all, this is the only way for the two roads. As long as a trap is set here, I believe that no matter it''s joy or other people, they can''t escape this trap.


    "Is that so?" Su Xiaoxiao is a girl after all, so she never told Su Xiaoxiao about the road. She was afraid that it was very dangerous for her to go. After all, there were steep cliffs. If she was not careful, she would fall down. Therefore, from small to large, Su Xiaoxiao only knew one way to get in here.


    Now, after listening to faldera''s words, Su Xiaoxiao was really enlightened. No wonder she had seen her father not taking this road before. She was still very curious before. Now I don''t feel strange to hear faldera say so.


    But Su Xiaoxiao also decided to take a trip to the cliff.


    "Oh, well, you go on." After su finished his novel, he stepped back a few steps.


    Looking at the time passing by, I think I will be happy and seize, and his two subordinates are coming soon.


    "Brother Ye Fei, I don''t think faldera can complete this trap alone, otherwise we can help him." Su Xiaoxiao is also in order to get rid of the trap as soon as possible and wait for joy to seize it. When he falls down from here, he feels more comfortable when he looks miserable.


    Although this can not cure him to death, but kill him is sooner or later, Su Xiaoxiao will not give up.


    Ye Fei thought for a moment, even if he wanted to prove faldera''s sincerity, he would have to fix the trap before talking about it.


    "Well, let''s help him." Ye Fei said that, and faldera busy living.


    This trap must be dug before Le Er Duo and his hands come down here, otherwise, this opportunity will be missed.


    Faldera was very moved. He didn''t expect Ye Feiren to be so good. Although he knew that le''erju should not rob the ChiYan tribe, he had no way to do it. After all, he knew that le''erju was the boss. If he didn''t listen to him, he would kill people in disorder. Therefore, those loyal officials who had followed Su Lao had already become the people who took pleasure and plundered. Although they were his people on the surface, they were inside The heart is still full of hatred for joy and plunder. This kind of villain who kills his father is not worthy to be the leader of ChiYan tribe.


    There are many people and great power. This is the truth. Le''erdao and his men have not appeared yet. Faldera, ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao have already made the trap, and then put some branches on the surface, which is enough to make people unable to notice. When the time comes, le''erdao falls in from here. I believe it must be very hard to force him.


    "It''s done at last." Ye Fei takes a deep breath. This trap is perfect enough to put down three people''s space. If he wants to come from here, he must not be so easy with his ability.


    "Princess, then hide first. I''ll wait here." Faldera decided to wait for the arrival of joy and snatch here. If he couldn''t fall down from here, he would put him into a trap and then escape without delay. After all, he was sorry for Su''s old age, and now he can''t be sorry for Su Xiaoxiao. After all, he has done a lot of bad things these days, and he has to compensate himself, otherwise he will be ashamed.


    "What? Are you here alone? How can you do that? If you are found out, what should you do? Isn''t it dangerous? " Su Xiaoxiao is still a person who cherishes human life very much.

 Chapter 1166

    I believe that faldera didn''t mean to stay here to escape, but wanted to make up for what he had done wrong before.


    "Princess, I''m ok. After all, I''ve been happy for so long. He won''t be cruel to me. Don''t worry. I''ll act according to circumstances." Although fuldra said so, he didn''t want to leave here alive. After all, Su Lao died here. Even if he died here, he would not regret it. At least he would not be alone here.


    Ye Fei sees that faldera is so afraid of death that he is immediately optimistic about him. It seems that this faldera is not so bad. Maybe he was forced by joy, so he can''t follow him.


    "Ye Fei, please give it to you." Faldera finished, kowtow to Su Xiaoxiao, one after another, let Su Xiaoxiao see, heart is very sad.


    "Fordla, what are you doing? Get up quickly. There is gold under a man''s knee. How can you kneel down easily? " Su Xiaoxiao reproached.


    Knowing that faldera''s heart is still good, so Su Xiaoxiao didn''t give him a hard hand. After all, he had followed Su Lao for so many years, and he also had feelings.


    "Princess, please let me kowtow a few more heads for you, or there will be no chance. I''m sorry for Su Lao, I''m sorry for you, I shouldn''t follow the music and seize, but I have no way. At that time, he forced us, so, princess, I hope you can forgive me." Faldera said, her eyes were red, thinking of Su Lao''s death, in fact, his heart was also very guilty, also very distressed, but at that time he had no ability to save Su Lao, so he could only watch Su Lao was so happy and killed.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t mean to blame faldera, knowing that he was helpless, but now he could reflect on himself is also very good.


    "Faldera, get up quickly, and believe in the spirit of my father. He has already forgiven you. As long as you don''t follow the music and do those things that cause harm to nature, I will forgive you." Su Xiaoxiao was moved. The tears in her eyes rolled, but she didn''t stay, because she couldn''t cry, even though she was a daughter.


    Ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao originally came here to kill faldera, but they didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. However, it was good to save a person''s life. In the future, as long as fuldra followed Su Xiaoxiao, I believe she would not treat him unfairly.


    "Really? Princess, what you said is true. Have you forgiven me Faldera seems to have got a great gift. Unexpectedly, Su Xiaoxiao can forgive herself for doing so many bad things. It''s just a blessing from her previous life. Anyway, she has made up her mind to follow Su Xiaoxiao to help revenge for old su.


    "Well, a big man said to kneel down. If you really want to kneel, you should wait until you avenge old Su and kneel in front of his spiritual throne. How long you kneel will be a matter of beauty." Ye Fei is a little impatient. If he doesn''t leave soon, he may be caught by the sly joy.


    "That is, fordla, you''d better get up quickly. We have to hide, or we''ll be caught by joy, and the consequences will be unimaginable." Su Xiaoxiao is also for the sake of the future. After all, it''s not too late for a gentleman to avenge himself. Besides, the culprit has not been found out yet. He can''t take the dog''s life so easily. He must be executed with the culprit at that time, so that the whole ChiYan tribe will know that if such a thing happens, he will be punished and died like the two of them.


    Faldera also knew how cunning he was. He nodded and agreed, "well, let''s find a place to hide."


    No matter whether Su Xiaoxiao had really forgiven faldera just now, he also decided to help Su Xiaoxiao take revenge for Su Lao. He didn''t want to continue to live a worrying life like this.


    "Boss, how do you want to go to such a place? I don''t think it''s been a long time since you walked here." One of his staff has observed that although it is a cliff, there are still grass growing here. If someone walks, the grass should not grow so luxuriantly. So he concluded that no one has been here for a long time.


    "Yes, no one has been here for a long time. So, it''s safer here. Let''s go, and we''ll go to the place where the prisoners are detained when we cross the cliff."


    Le''erduo didn''t expect that there were so many people there. Since they went here, there was not so much nonsense. Just go straight ahead. But they kept looking back and seemed to feel something. This made le''erduo feel a little uneasy. I don''t know if we can solve them, but we should do our best.


    "Well, then don''t look around. What if you fall down carelessly?" Happy and seize remind way.


    After all, it''s common for people to fall in this place, so it''s not surprising that one of them disappears from them.


    "Oh." The two men in front of me hold the stone wall carefully with one hand. Yes, le''erduo is right. It is easy to fall down from here. If you are not careful, you will die at any time.


    Le Er Duo and his men walked for a while, and then found that there was a very narrow road not far away. If you want to pass, you must grasp hands to do it, otherwise things are really hard to say."You have to be careful. The area ahead is very dangerous."


    Happy and seize in advance to remind the way.


    When we get to that place, we will use some means to deliberately let one of them fall down, and we can do it without knowing it. After solving the problem to one, the latter will be much easier to deal with.


    Sure enough, soon the three of them had arrived at the very dangerous place, and just after that, they felt a gust of wind. It seems that this place is really a precipitous place.


    "We have to be more careful." One of the men said as he walked.


    And those two men behind the joy and seize the surprise there, soon, you left me, let you come here to see the beautiful scenery is also good.


    Just when the man in front of him was about to pass through the precipitous place, he suddenly pushed the man with his hand, but the man staggered and didn''t stand well, and his whole body had fallen to the cliff.


    "Ah..."


    The man suddenly screamed. When the man in front of him reacted, Le Er Duo thought it was time for him to act. He pretended to grab the man''s hand and tried to pull the man up.


    "Oh, wolf, why don''t you be careful. The boss said to be careful just now." The man looks frightened and looks at Wolff''s whole body hanging on the cliff, while le''erju grabs his arm tightly. As long as le''erduo deliberately releases his hand, Wolfe will fall from here and fall to pieces.


    "Boss, huosiqiao, please help me. I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die!" Wolfe''s face had turned white at the moment. He didn''t know what was going on and how to walk well. However, he felt that someone pushed him and hung on the cliff.


    Le''erduo was very brave at this time, and said with concern, "don''t worry, wolf. I''ll try my best to pull you up, but you have to cooperate."


    Although Le Er Duo said so well, he didn''t intend to let wolf come up at all. Instead, he decided to pretend that he had no strength or had a cramp in his arm and let him fall off the cliff. Only in this way, people would not see any flaws.


    Wolfe can''t think so much now, let alone who pushed him just now. He''s just going up. Thank goodness.


    "Thank you, boss. Thank you very much." Wolff also thought it was very good to rob people with joy, but he never thought that the person pushing him was just happy and robbing. Maybe he didn''t know that he would let go of his hand and fall to death in a short time.


    "All right, don''t say so much. I can''t hold on now. If I don''t try to pull you up, even I will fall off the cliff." Happy and take to feel bad, after all, so pulling is not the way, in case you are not careful, you will fall down.


    All of a sudden, joy and take suddenly thought of a way to have the best of both worlds, only in this way can let his two subordinates die completely.


    "Hort bridge, I''ll take Wolfe here. You''ll find some vines. Go." Le''erduo had already thought that Huo Siqiao didn''t know where to find the rattan before he said this. If he was allowed to go, even if it was dark, he would find the rattan. Therefore, le''erduo thought that Huo Siqiao would want to let him go.


    This move is really vicious, kill two birds with one stone!


    "What? Trees, vines? Where can I find the rattan? I''m not familiar with this place. What can I do Huosi bridge suddenly became anxious. He had known that it was so dangerous that he would not go here. But now it is meaningless to say that.


    "Yes, how can I forget that you''re not familiar with this place at all. How can it be that I can''t go? If I go, can you hold wolf?" Yue Er Duo asked seriously.


    If you can find the rattan as soon as possible, you may still be able to stick to it.


    "Big brother, I can do it. You can go to the tree vine. I will stick to it until you come back." There was no other way for the bridge to know that it was dangerous.

 Chapter 1167

    However, he was willing to exchange with joy and snatch. After all, there was only one person who was familiar with le and duo. If he didn''t look for the vine, Wolfe would fall from here.


    "Really, are you sure?" Le''erdao asked again. Naturally, he was happy to let the bridge pull Wolff. After pretending to leave, he took advantage of the fact that they didn''t pay attention to it, and then pushed the bridge down. Wouldn''t it be better.


    I thought it would be very difficult to do this, but now it seems to be very simple.


    "OK, big brother, you can rest assured to go, I will insist." Huosiqiao can only clench his teeth, but it is OK for a moment and a half. If it takes a long time, I really don''t know what will happen.


    But HOS bridge will not give up his brother wolf. After all, he has been working together for years. How can he watch him fall off the cliff.


    "Well, if you say so, come and pick it up. I''ll get the vine and I''ll be back soon. You must hold on to me. If Wolfe has anything wrong, I won''t spare you." What Le Er Duo said seemed to be true. I didn''t know that he was a brother heavy man. In fact, he was the most narrow and mean person.


    He killed Su Lao just for his own selfishness. In the face of these useless subordinates, he naturally would not pay attention to it.


    "Brother, don''t worry, I will insist even if I fight for my life. You''d better go." Hos bridge and Wolff only hope to get back as soon as possible. Only in this way can their lives be saved.


    Glee nodded, then turned and left, leaving Wolfe and houth bridge alone.


    "Hort bridge, thank you, thank you for being so kind to me." Wolfe was grateful, but if it went on like this, both of them would die, but they had to stick to it until they were happy to get it back.


    "What''s it called? We are brothers. You must insist on it. I believe the elder brother will come back soon." Huosi bridge was lying on the cliff with one hand holding Wolf''s arm and the other holding the deep rock. This posture could not be maintained for long. Even a person with strong Kung Fu would consume physical strength.


    "All blame me, all blame me carelessness, still have you and big brother to worry about." Wolfe began to blame himself. It was not significant to say that at this time, but Wolff still wanted to tell houthbridge and thank him in his heart.


    "Didn''t you walk well? How could you suddenly fall down?" Hos bridge knew that Wolff was always very careful. How could he fall down at this time? Was it because he was distracted when he was walking and stepped on stones and other careless strokes.


    These are the speculation of the bridge, after all, such a place is too steep, even if it is a slip is inevitable.


    Wolf sighed and said, "I don''t know how. I always feel that someone pushed me, so I fell down like this. Fortunately, my brother caught me in time, otherwise I would have been dead."


    When Wolfe said these words, he didn''t think about who was pushing him. However, HOS bridge deepened his thinking. If it was a person pushing wolf, he would not push Wolff in front of him, except that he was happy and robbed. Could it be that he was the only one who pushed Wolff?


    Thinking of this, huosiqiao felt that he would not. The elder brother was such a good man and he was also good to his brother. How could he harm Wolfe? He must have been thinking wildly.


    But if this matter is not clear, the heart of huosiqiao is like a knot of hemp rope.


    In the end, the bridge asked, "wolf, is it big brother who pushed you?"


    This sentence immediately angered Wolff, but his face changed slightly and he said coldly, "HOS bridge, who are you talking about? How can big brother push me? Big brother is always close to us. How can you say that? "


    It''s true that hoskiu and Wolff really regard le''erju as their big brother, but this possibility is not out of the question. Is there anything he can''t do for a man who even kills his father.


    "Look, I''m just guessing. I didn''t really say it was the big brother who pushed you. I just thought so when you said that. Naturally, I won''t push you in front of you, but big brother is behind you. Even if he wants to push you, you can''t see it." Huosiqiao thought it was strange.


    Even though Wolff didn''t admit that he was happy and pushing himself, another thought had already appeared in hoskiu''s mind. He chose such a dangerous place instead of taking a good road. If he didn''t have a purpose, could he do it? Was he not afraid that he would fall down.


    "Huosiqiao, no matter what, I don''t allow you to frame the elder brother. I just feel that I didn''t really see it. So, don''t say when I see him later." Wolff advised.


    Naturally, the houth bridge knew it, but if it was really a joy, how could he seize Wolff''s hand? He could ignore it and watch Wolff fall.In the face of these questions, huosiqiao''s brain is a little painful, and now I still don''t want to do so much. First, he grabs Wolfe''s hand and says, or he will be exhausted and won''t be able to wait for joy.


    Faldera was a little anxious. Some time had passed. It was said that they should have arrived when they were happy to seize. How come they haven''t seen them now. Can''t they go back on the way? They are not a person who gives up halfway.


    "Princess, why hasn''t le''erdao come yet?" Faldera couldn''t help asking.


    Indeed, this matter makes Su Xiaoxiao also feel very strange, all this point, joy and seize should not be missed, is there something happened in the way, otherwise how so late still do not come.


    "I find it strange, too." Su Xiaoxiao frowned, but still did not dare to show up, afraid to be seized by music to find.


    "Little, or I''ll go and have a look." Ye Fei thinks that things must be abnormal. According to the words of a normal person, it should have arrived long ago. However, it has been a long time since we have not seen people who are happy and take away. We can not help but daydream.


    "Brother Ye Fei, you can''t go alone. You''re not familiar with this place. Isn''t your going to die?" Su Xiaoxiao quickly seized Ye Fei''s arm. Even if she wanted to go, she would accompany Ye Fei. Otherwise, she was really worried.


    "I''m not an ordinary person to worry about you. I can handle it." Ye Fei smiles decisively and is glad to hear that Su Xiaoxiao cares about himself and cares about himself.


    "Ye Fei, even if you want to go, do you know which route they take? What if you go there in vain? " Said faldera.


    Su Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and was right. If ye Fei and Yue took them by the way, he and faldera couldn''t cope with it.


    "Brother Ye Fei, faldera is right. Otherwise, our soldiers are divided into two ways. Faldera, you should take a good road. How about the dangerous road that brother Ye Fei and I took? If we find joy and take them, we will come back here and hide." Su Xiaoxiao''s suggestion is not bad, but also very popular with faldera.


    "Then the princess and I will do it well With that, faldera stood up and walked away cautiously.


    Su Xiaoxiao took ye to the steep road, which Su Xiaoxiao''s father used to take. He liked to challenge him. Whenever he came here, he would walk on the precipices. Therefore, taking this opportunity, Su Xiaoxiao also wanted to see what place it was.


    "Brother Ye Fei, you should be careful. It''s not more than usual." Su Xiaoxiao is clearing the grass on the road while walking. After all, it is a deserted place. Maybe there are some poisonous snakes and monsters. So, just in case, she will be very careful every step she takes.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be careful." Although Ye Fei is not familiar with the road here, with his kung fu, he will never make a fool of himself in front of Su Xiaoxiao. Even if he meets some monster, he can still cope with it.


    Fortunately, ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao didn''t find any poisonous snakes or monsters along the way. But just as they were about to sit down and have a rest, they suddenly heard a man''s voice, which made Ye Fei feel energetic. It seems that there are people here. It''s not fun to rob those people.


    "Brother Ye Fei, are you the one who is happy and takes away? We''d better hide it quickly. Maybe they have come here." Su Xiaoxiao quickly reminds a way.


    According to Ye Fei''s rich experience, the voice seems not too far away, but not like the voice of speaking, but the voice of calling for help.


    "Wolf, you must hold on, you must not give up, or you will die!" Huosiqiao was already tired and panting, his face was red. Time passed by, but they still did not see the joy and took it back. Suddenly, they began to murmur in their hearts. What Huo Siqiao had guessed before might be true, or maybe he wanted them to die.


    But they didn''t know why they wanted to cure them. Even if they wanted to die, they had to die. So they decided not to die like this. They had to survive. Maybe someone would pass by here, maybe they could get a life.


    "HOS bridge, can you hold on for a while? I don''t care

 Chapter 1168

    "But I don''t want to trouble you, or you can let go. It will be very dangerous for you to go on like this." Wolff could detect that the hands of the bridge were shaking, perhaps not for long. If he did not let go, he would probably fall off the cliff with himself.


    How can HOS bridge let go? Wolfe''s life is on the edge now. He must insist on it to the end.


    "Wolf, you don''t have to say anything. Since big brother doesn''t come back, I won''t let go. Even if we are going to die, we will die together." Huo Siqiao may have said angry words, but in the face of his brother''s life and death, he will insist on anyway, even to the last moment.


    Wolff also had to think about the incident that HOS bridge had guessed before. If Yue Er Duo really wanted to save himself, he should have found the rattan long ago. This is a familiar place for him. It''s very easy to find the rattan. But now, he still hasn''t seen the figure of joy and snatch.


    Now no one knows where Le''er has taken away. Maybe he found a remote place and waited for Wolfe and houth bridge to fall off the cliff, and then he came back, so that they fell off the cliff and had nothing to do with him. Who let them not hold on to it? No one can blame who.


    "Hort bridge, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have doubted you." Wolff cried out tears. He didn''t expect that HOS bridge was so kind to himself. At the last moment, he would not let go. It seemed that the doubts he had thought before were not impossible.


    "What? When do you doubt me? Are you out of your mind? " The bridge didn''t think about it, but Wolff felt something wrong. Even if he couldn''t find the vine, he should come back. It''s not going back.


    "Your previous conjecture may be correct. Up to now, big brother has not come back. Maybe he doesn''t trust us any more." Wolf''s melancholy face, years of feelings have been trampled on, the heart is not reconciled.


    Hortsbridge took a deep breath, grabbed Wolff again, and said, "does big brother think we betrayed him? But he knows what we are like. How can he not save us in the face of death? "


    This matter makes houshiqiao and Wolff very sad, their closest big brother is no longer want them, what are they still so loyal for.


    The two of them began to regret the things they had done for the sake of joy. They had known that they had left for joy and taken away. Now they would not be framed by him. Unexpectedly, after he framed Mr. Su, they thought of the law to frame everyone around them. Did he not trust these people.


    "I didn''t believe it, but now it seems that elder brother really doesn''t want us, and really wants us to die. What should we do? Did you die in vain Wolff suddenly sobered up. He had been dreaming of taking joy to save him, but now he was greatly disappointed. A man who even killed his father can be imagined.


    Huo Siqiao secretly determined that he must not die like this. He must live. There is a saying that good death is better than living. As long as he can live, he will know what is the cause of his failure to save his life when he sees joy.


    "Absolutely not. We can''t let the bad guys succeed. Wolf, you must insist. I''ll call for help now. I''m sure someone will hear me." Huosiqiao firmly believes that he will not die so soon, there must be a way to rescue.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you!" In order to make himself stick to it, Wolff decided to look for an opportunity to come up on the cliff. However, his feet could not touch the cliff at all. As long as he exerted too much force, he would pull down the Hoth bridge. Therefore, he finally chose to give up and wait for someone to rescue them.


    "Help, help! Who will help us? " Huosiqiao yelled at the top of his voice, hoping someone could hear his voice.


    But when ye Fei was resting there, he heard the voice of a man calling for help again. He then stood up and said to Su Xiaoxiao, "Xiao, listen, it''s a man''s voice. It seems that he is calling for help. Shall we go and have a look?"


    Ye Fei didn''t know whether the person calling for help was an enemy or a friend, so he asked Su Xiaoxiao this time.


    Su Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment and said, "brother Ye Fei, we can''t be deceived. If it''s the people who are happy and take it, we will not be cheated."


    Su''s novels also make sense. For the sake of safety, they are still waiting to read them. If they don''t show up, it''s not too late to read them.


    At this time, suddenly Ye Fei heard a voice, which seemed to be around.


    "Shh, Shh!"


    When Su Xiaoxiao wants to talk to Ye Fei, he is stopped by Ye Fei because he hears something abnormal.


    Su Xiaoxiao saw Ye Fei''s expression and asked in a low voice, "brother Ye Fei, what''s the matter? Don''t you hear the cry for help again


    This time, on the contrary, ye Fei did not hear a cry for help, but heard a little movement. It seems that there is someone nearby, maybe the enemy.


    "No, I heard a voice. It could be human footsteps." Ye Fei replied in a low voice.Sure enough, Su Xiaoxiao was quiet and listened carefully. Indeed, there were people around, but I didn''t know how many people were there.


    "What? Brother Ye Fei, I heard that, too Su Xiaoxiao suddenly no idea, after all, is a woman, to the critical moment mood will be nervous.


    Ye Fei is not too anxious, even the enemy, also want to see a clear understanding, otherwise he is not too passive.


    "Come on, come with me. Let''s go and have a look." Ye Fei decides to follow up, no matter who the other side is, we have to make it clear.


    Su Xiaoxiao nodded. Who would be in such a deserted place? If it wasn''t for joy and taking away those people, I really couldn''t imagine who would come here.


    After entering, ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao squatted down and saw a man in long colorful clothes standing there, leaning on the meat to eat.


    Su Xiaoxiao saw here, and was surprised. Judging from the men''s clothes, she was from her own tribe. However, her back was familiar, but she didn''t know who it was. She couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    "Little, do you know this man?" Ye Fei saw Su Xiaoxiao''s expression and asked in bewilderment.


    Although Su Xiaoxiao has lived a happy life for so many years, but now it is different from before after all. The habits of the whole person have changed, so Su Xiaoxiao can hardly recognize it.


    "Brother Ye Fei, don''t talk. We are watching for a while." Su Xiaoxiao and ye Fei hid in the dark, always observing the man.


    After a while, I only heard that man burst out laughing, "hort bridge, wolf, sorry, if you don''t die, I will die in your hands, so don''t blame me when you meet my father in hell!"


    After listening to this man''s voice, Su Xiaoxiao completely understood that this man was no other than his brother who had lived with him for more than 20 years. He was like a heavy evil at the moment.


    "Little, what''s the matter?" Ye Fei saw that she almost fainted and then helped her.


    Look at Su Xiaoxiao''s expression is very terrible, Murphy this man is happy and seize, after careful look, ye Fei also see clearly, this person is happy and seize not false.


    "Ye Fei''s brother is happy and seizing. He is happy and seizing." Su Xiaoxiao gnaws his teeth, but he didn''t expect to enjoy the delicious food here. It seems that he is very happy now. He has no guilt about killing his father. He thought he had a trace of humanity. Now it seems that he is just a beast, not a pig or a dog.


    "Little, don''t get excited. Let''s hear what he says." Ye Fei reminds way.


    Yue Er grabs a bite of meat and starts to talk to himself, "wolf, who let you know too much will die. After I finish eating the meat, maybe you and huosiqiao have fallen off the cliff and died, ha ha..."


    Yue Erduo suddenly laughed, which made Su Xiaoxiao nervous. After all, it was leerduo who killed her father. Seeing him not only hated him, but also was afraid. Facing his brother who had lived for more than 20 years, he almost did not dare to know him any more. He felt that he was not a person in this world. He really didn''t know how happy and snatched her father''s side in the past 20 years Through, perhaps long wanted to kill his father, but did not start.


    Think of here, Su Xiaoxiao''s heart of revenge is more strong, must personally cut a happy and can not be taken.


    "Is it Did he hurt the two men who took it for joy? " Ye Fei is just incredible. He didn''t expect that le''erju was crazy to this extent. His subordinates were very loyal to him and were framed by him.


    "No, brother Ye Fei, didn''t you hear that? Now his two men are hanging on the cliff. Maybe he did something. Let''s go and have a look. He''ll finish eating in a moment. We''ll be late." Su Xiaoxiao is impatient.


    "What a stranger. Let''s go, little. Let''s go and have a look. Maybe it can be saved." Ye Fei said, and Su Xiaoxiao carefully left here, according to the music and seize said, just listen to the voice must be his men, perhaps they are not dead.


    "Brother Ye Fei, I hear the call for help again. Let''s hurry up. If it''s too late, they will fall off the cliff." Su Xiaoxiao''s sympathy overflows, which ye Fei is very clear, after all, is an emotional animal.


    "Good." Ye Fei finished and grasped Su Xiaoxiao''s wrist.

 Chapter 1169

    Jump up in the grass, so a jump to the edge of the cliff, let Ye Fei did not expect that the cliff is too narrow, only one person can walk, and another can only follow.


    "Brother Ye Fei, I see the people there." Su Xiaoxiao has observed that a person on the cliff is lying there. Seeing here, Su Xiaoxiao can guess that another person must be under the cliff, and the man above is desperately grasping the hand of another person.


    Ye Fei patronized to see the cliff, where to see where people are, heard Su Xiaoxiao so said, he just reacted, said, "where?"


    "There, look!" Su Xiaoxiao points to the cliff. Sure enough, ye Fei sees a man crying for help. Maybe he can''t hold on. In the next second, they will fall off the cliff.


    Seeing here, ye Fei couldn''t think much, and then told Su Xiaoxiao, "you wait here. I''ll go down and have a look. It''s too dangerous for you to pass. Do you understand?"


    Ye Fei is afraid that Su Xiaoxiao will have an accident. He is too busy to work. Originally, those two men are in enough trouble. If Su Xiaoxiao is having something wrong, he is really an ant on the hot pot.


    Su Xiaoxiao nodded. At this critical moment, she was sensible. She knew that others were in danger, but she could not help, so she would not make trouble.


    "Brother Ye Fei, don''t worry. I''m not going anywhere. I''m waiting for you here. You must be careful. I think it''s a dangerous place on the cliff." Su Xiaoxiao ordered.


    Ye Fei smiles at Su Xiaoxiao. This kind of thing is not difficult for ye Fei. Besides, they haven''t fallen down yet. I believe that with their help, they won''t die.


    When huosiqiao saw a strange man coming over, he was overjoyed and cried eagerly, "brother, come and help us, we are going to fall."


    Ye Fei saw that the man who was talking was indeed the two people who were in the inn before. He realized that what he had just said was true. He really framed his subordinates. Fortunately, he knew it.


    Ye Fei was not too anxious. Anyway, he was not himself, "how could you fall? What a pity. "


    Ye Fei originally wanted to mock them a few words, but thought of joy and snatch soon came back, so he rushed to rescue them.


    "If I''m right, you are from ChiYan tribe. One of you is huosiqiao, right?" Ye Fei opens his mouth directly, which makes houshiqiao and wolf surprised.


    Ye Fei doesn''t look like a member of this tribe. He comes from other places. How could he know his name? Huosiqiao began to murmur in his heart.


    "Who is it? How do I know my name? " Huo Siqiao thought Ye Fei was happy, but he didn''t mean to hurt himself.


    "To tell you the truth, I am your little friend of the princess. I told me that you were in danger and asked me to come. In addition, I was telling you that your so-called boss was eating barbecue in the woods. If you want to live, you should cooperate with me. If you want to live later, you may be dead." Ye Fei is not bluffing them, let alone fabricating.


    "What is your relationship with our princess?" Asked the bridge again.


    "Your princess and I are friends. Why? Do you still have any doubts about me? Since you want to die so much, I won''t save you. I''ll wait for joy and take it back. How can I push you down the cliff? " Ye Fei sneered.


    When huosiqiao heard this, he could see that ye Feigang''s words did not seem to be fabricated. It seemed to be true. His own inference was right before. Le Er Duo really wanted to hurt himself and wolf.


    "Elder brother, you''d better save us. We want to see the princess. I know we shouldn''t do things that we shouldn''t do with happiness. From now on, our life will be the princess''s. We will never hesitate to do what the princess asks us to do." Huosiqiao almost didn''t swear. It''s just that he can''t swear at all.


    Ye Fei can only believe what he said. Can''t he wait for joy to take it.


    "Well, your princess is up there. I''ll take you to see her." Ye Fei finished, with the fastest speed to the two of them to save up, when the two of them came up, already panting, no strength.


    In order to be otherwise happy, he takes them back and finds them two. But ye Fei can only take them one by one and take them away from the cliff.


    Ye Fei''s action immediately made them admire each other. It seems that ye Fei is not an ordinary character. Otherwise, Su Xiaoxiao would not make friends with him. The princess, who has always been on the top of the world, doesn''t pay attention to others.


    "Big brother, great Xia, thank you!" After HOS bridge and wolf were saved, they knelt down in front of Su Xiaoxiao, looking very regretful.


    "Princess, we''re sorry for you. It''s our fault. We shouldn''t take it after su Lao''s death. Princess, please punish." Hochsbridge and Wolff confessed.The two of them had thought about this before. After all, le''erdao was no longer their elder brother. How could he have the heart to kill his brother? So they decided to break off all relations with le''erdo and fight Fu Le and rob together with Su Xiaoxiao. If ye Fei didn''t rescue him in the first time, maybe they would have become ghosts and ghosts by this time ¡£


    "Punishment, my father is dead. What''s the point of punishing you?" Su Xiaoxiao''s hands were back to her back, and her face was deep. In the face of the two traitors, she was supposed to kill them. However, in order to get revenge, she decided to reuse them. After revenge for her father, she talked about the future.


    "Princess, Le Er Duo is not a good man. He framed us. Fortunately you arrived in time, otherwise we would be dead." Wolff was very grateful. He didn''t expect Su Xiaoren to be so kind. Although he usually looked superior, he now looked very friendly. He didn''t have the ruthlessness of joy and snatch. Once he could not use people, he would try to kill them. How many confidants could such a villain have.


    "Well, it''s not too late to know. In fact, I told brother Ye Fei that he didn''t want to save you. He just let you fall off the cliff, so I pitied you to save you." Su Xiaoxiao said indifferently.


    "Princess, how did you come here?" Wolf asked curiously.


    They did not know that Su Xiaoxiao had returned to the tribe and came to such a place. Did they hear anything about it.


    "Things have come to this point. I will not hide it from you. Faldera has been saved by me and ye Fei''s brother. So, even if he got there, he couldn''t do anything to him? Now faldera is my man. If you want to live, follow me and work for me. Otherwise, I will kill you at any time Su Xiaoxiao knows that this is the time of employing people. As long as there is more people, she will have more strength. Therefore, no matter to the enemy or other people, as long as there is value, she will not miss it.


    As soon as Su Xiaoxiao''s words were finished, ye Fei went to them and said, "listen to me, you two. This is the princess who saved your life. If you are ambivalent, my fist will not recognize people."


    The two of them have already seen Ye Fei''s power. Naturally, they will not have a second heart for Su Xiaoxiao. At first, they had no way. After all, Su Lao died, and the tribe had no leader. Finally, they became the leader of the tribe. So they had to follow him. If they didn''t follow him, maybe his life would have been gone.


    "Don''t worry, princess. We will be loyal to you and work for her." Huosi bridge is very fairy, when the following Xu chengruo.


    "Very well, as long as I have your words, I can rest assured. Now we have to get out of here. It''s not safe here. It''s going to be a happy one." Su Xiaoxiao said cautiously.


    Ye Fei doesn''t think so. Since le''er''er wants to come back, why don''t you let these two people who were loyal to him meet their elder brother and listen to what their elder brother wants to say. Only in this way can they have hatred for huile''s complete death, and may have hatred. At that time, it will be of great help to Su Xiaoxiao''s revenge.


    "Xiaoxiao, why are you in such a hurry? After all, they have just come up, and they are still very weak. Otherwise, we will find a hidden place to hide. Even if we take them for joy, we will not find us. When he sees that there are no two of them on the cliff, maybe he will leave, and it will be not too late for us to leave." What ye Fei said is reasonable. What''s more, huosiqiao and Wolff are just about to listen to what le''erju wants to say. Why did he treat them so cruelly? They should make clear this matter, so as to retaliate against le''er-duo.


    "Princess, let''s stay. I just want to hear what Le Er Duo wants to say." Wolfe said at the moment.


    Huo Siqiao also strongly suggested that, after all, they are victims. They are not willing to be captured and framed by happiness. Even if they want to leave, they should know what is the reason, so that they can completely fight against music and die.


    "Well, since you''ve all said that, we''ll stay." Su Xiaoxiao found a secret place to arrange huosi bridge and Wolf, and then sat down to have a rest. While they were resting, they suddenly heard the sound of footsteps.

 Chapter 1170

    Step sound closer and closer, ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao, they are still hiding in a secret place to secretly watch, only to see a familiar figure appeared in their several people''s line of sight.


    Yes, the man was Leota. Hoskiu and Wolff recognized him at the first sight. He was still wearing the same clothes as before, but he walked towards the cliff with a happy look.


    "I didn''t expect that le''erduo didn''t go to shuteng. It turned out that he was deliberately delaying time to let the two of us live and die. He is really despicable!" Wolfe saw through all the joy of being a man. He didn''t expect that he would become like this now. He was not as good as a pig or a dog.


    "It''s not too late for us to know!" Huosiqiao said thoughtfully.


    After that, Leota went to the place where HOS bridge and wolf were going to fall. After passing by, Leota didn''t show how surprised he was, but he just laughed quietly.


    "Ha ha, you two still can''t hold on and fall from here. It''s better to save me from doing it. Who let you know so much is the end of it." Now no one knows the secret place. Even if something happens, he can escape.


    "How about it? Now you can hear a lot of music, right? We''re not lying to you Ye Fei asked.


    Hos bridge and Wolff were completely disappointed with the music. They had expected to have an interesting expectation for him. Now it seems that there is no need for this.


    "Princess, don''t worry, our two brothers will follow you through fire and water. Ledo robbed the tribe, and we are taking back the tribe." Huosiqiao said solemnly.


    This is natural. Su Xiaoxiao''s return is not only revenge, but also the ChiYan tribe. The tribe can''t just hand over to others. No matter when he comes back, his father''s painstaking efforts over the years can''t fall into the hands of others.


    "Very well, as long as you two follow me well, I will not treat you badly." Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    Next, Su Xiaoxiao decided to find the culprit, but he did not know who he was, so he had an idea. Since the two men had been happy for so long, he naturally knew where the messenger was.


    "Huo Siqiao, I ask you, you have been with Le''er for so long. Have you found out that he has been in contact with anyone else, and the strength of one more person with pleasure will not succeed. There must be someone behind him to help him." Su Xiaoxiao wants to know some answers from it, so as to find them down. I believe they will find them sooner or later.


    Huosiqiao has now become a person around Su Xiaoxiao. Naturally, he can''t hide anything from Su Xiaoxiao. He then said, "princess, I haven''t seen that person, but I''ve heard so much about it before. He calls that man dad. I don''t know the specific details. Every time he meets that person, he won''t let us follow, so..."


    In fact, they don''t know much about Le Erduo. Even if he cooperates with him, his subordinates don''t know much.


    What we can know is that the man behind Le erdo must be a powerful role, otherwise he would not have killed old Su so easily. Therefore, they concluded that this man must not be the same age as Le Erduo, maybe he is an experienced old man.


    No matter what, Su Xiaoxiao, even if he is fighting for his life, wants to find out the real murderer who killed his father. Although leerduo is in charge of ChiYan tribe now, he is only a puppet of that person.


    "It seems that the emissary behind the back is very tight. Even these people don''t know who he is." Ye Fei frowned. However, it is not difficult to know the messenger behind him. Now we all know the plot of le''erduo. As long as we pay close attention to le''erduo, we believe that there will be more room for things.


    "That''s right. It seems that if you want to find out the culprit, you can only do more with music." Su Xiaoxiao can''t help but think of an idea.


    Ye Fei naturally thought of it, and then nodded and agreed, "as long as we keep up with le''erduo, I believe we can find the culprit. Le''erduo will not go to see that person any more. According to Huo Siqiao''s words, le''erduo refers to that person''s name as father, which means that there are countless ties between that person and le''erduo."


    Thinking of this, wolf can not help nodding, "yes, their relationship is not general, otherwise how could that person help le and more fight for the ChiYan tribe?"


    Since le''erduo is closely related to that person, the breakthrough is naturally in le''erduo''s body.


    Ye Fei thought of this and couldn''t help laughing out, "there''s a way. In fact, it''s not difficult to find that person. As long as we follow leduo and believe that the man-machine will appear, then we will know who he is."


    It''s a good idea, but le''erduo is not an ordinary person. If he finds someone tracking him, he will take the opportunity to escape. Maybe it will not be so easy in the future.


    Just when several people were talking about it, huosiqiao suddenly thought of something, and his expression became stiff.


    Ye Fei saw that he was abnormal and quickly asked, "huosiqiao, what''s the matter with you? Did you think of anything? "Yes, Huo Siqiao often follows Le Er Duo''s side. He knows something about him. Although he doesn''t know who the man is, he seems to have taught him a kind of Kung Fu before. When he is free, he goes to a secluded place to practice. This kind of Kung Fu seems to be very powerful.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that Leota has recently cultivated a kind of Kung Fu that we have never seen before. I have heard him say that the person who taught him Kung Fu is the person behind the scenes." Huosiqiao said.


    After hearing this, Su Xiaoxiao was immediately interested. Since the man taught music and more Kung Fu, maybe he could know something from Kung Fu moves. After all, Su Xiaoxiao also knows many tribal Kung Fu. If it is not a tribal person, it must be an outsider. No matter what, he still needs to continue to listen to Huo Siqiao.


    "Oh, if so, then we will know something through the Kung Fu practice of leoder. If the person is really from our tribe, we can distinguish them according to their martial arts." Su Xiaoxiao thought of here, decided to let the huosi Bridge show a few times.


    "Princess, you''re right, but the Kung Fu developed by le''erduo is not what we have learned. It seems to be more profound." Huo Siqiao''s words gave Su Xiaoxiao a deeper idea. If it was not the moves he had learned, then it would be the tribal moves. Maybe it was his uncle who didn''t strive for success.


    "Hort bridge, show me a few strokes and I''ll see it." Su Xiaoxiao said seriously.


    Huo Siqiao thought for a while and made a gesture in front of Su Xiaoxiao according to his heart. Su Xiaoxiao was stunned. The move of huosiqiao just now was obviously his father''s unique skill, and no outsider would know about it. However, Huo Siqiao clearly did this. He had seen his father practice before, but he didn''t expect that other people would know the Department Is it true that the unique skills of the tribe have been stolen before?


    Su Xiaoxiao was not reconciled and asked again, "huosiqiao, are you sure this is the move? You''re showing me


    Su Xiaoxiao is also to be more sure. If it is really the same as the movements practiced by his father, then it means that the main messenger behind him is a member of the tribe, and his kung fu is very strong. Maybe he has a great origin with his father.


    Ye Fei sees Su Xiaoxiao''s frown tightly. He is confused and asks, "Xiao Xiao, have you ever seen this kind of Kung Fu?"


    Look at Su Xiaoxiao''s expression meaning is very obvious, must have seen, and very clearly showed in her mind.


    Huosiqiao also showed the moves just now. This time, Su Xiaoxiao was more sure that these moves were not compatible with his father''s moves. It seems that this man has a great relationship with his father.


    But if you think that your father has only one brother and he has been away for many years, will he have other brothers? Is it possible that


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to think about it. If his father was really killed by his uncle, the uncle should be cut into thousands of pieces. But how could he teach more music? Is there any secret between them?


    "Brother Ye Fei, you should have seen my father''s unique skills before." Su Xiaoxiao suddenly looks at Ye Fei with a strange expression.


    Ye Fei did see him, but he didn''t think about it. After all, ye Fei didn''t know so much about their family.


    "Little, do you think these moves are your father''s unique skills?" Ye Fei suddenly remembered one thing. When he came to ChiYan tribe, Su had fought with himself. He used these moves, but huosiqiao was a bit stiff. If he didn''t mention something, he didn''t really think of it.


    "Yes, this is my father''s unique skill, but only my father and my uncle can master this kind of Kung Fu. Other people don''t know about it. Moreover, I have heard my father say that they have burned down the unique skill after they have cultivated it. What''s the matter?" Su Xiaoxiao''s brain is in a mess. Is there really any secret in this matter.


    My uncle hasn''t been back to the tribe for so many years. If he does come back, why not come out to see Su Xiaoxiao? Instead, he hides behind his back and instructs Yue Er Duo. Why does Le Er Duo listen to him?


    "There''s something fishy about it." Ye Fei finished and touched his chin, feeling that things were strange.

 Chapter 1171

    I didn''t expect that the affairs of ChiYan tribe are really troublesome, and the matters related to blood relatives are really hard to handle.


    "Brother Ye Fei, is my uncle really back?" Su Xiaoxiao is not sure, but these moves are the same as his father''s. Now his father is dead. If he is not uncle, who will it be.


    Ye Fei also thinks so. If this person is not su Xiaoxiao''s uncle, it''s really hard to say, but things are not so bad. Isn''t there any more fun? As long as you have fun and more, it''s not difficult to find that person.


    Just when ye Fei was about to speak, he suddenly heard Le Erduo laugh again. "Huosiqiao, Wolfe, goodbye. I''m going to find faldera. As long as I find faldera and know Su Xiaoxiao''s whereabouts, I can kill her and avenge my father''s blood."


    Le Erduo''s words are very intriguing. Su Xiaoxiao''s words about revenge for his father are very confusing. Does Le Erduo have a father? He was adopted by his father since he was a child? How can a father come out? It seems that things are more and more out of line. If you don''t make it clear, you can''t give your father an account.


    "What do you mean? Isn''t le erdo an orphan Ye Fei immediately widened his eyes, all this is too incredible, can''t be oneself to hear wrong.


    However, Su Xiaoxiao also nodded. It was true that Yue Er Duo said so. Was Le Er Duo not an orphan at all, but someone''s child. She came to the tribe just for such a day. What was going on? Su Xiaoxiao was more and more confused.


    At this time, suddenly, Wolf thought of something, and then said to Su Xiaoxiao, "princess, I remember once that person called hule and called more sons, and also called so close, they are father son relationship?"


    This makes people doubt that if it doesn''t matter, who will help le''erduo to fight for the ChiYan tribe inexplicably. Originally, leerduo is the dry son of Su Lao of ChiYan tribe. According to the truth, he will not do such a wicked thing strangely. It seems that there must be more mystery in it.


    "Is it? The man called more for his son than for joy Su Xiaoxiao frowned, for this answer is really at a loss, before also did not see happy and many have been with whom, how can suddenly more than a father, and a son.


    "Have you seen that man? Do you know what that man looks like Su Xiaoxiao asked quickly.


    Wolf sighed and said, "I haven''t seen his real face, but the man with a mask can''t see his face at all."


    This is an important news. It seems that the man wearing a mask is not easy to see. Maybe this person has a great relationship with the ChiYan tribe.


    "With a mask?" In Su Xiaoxiao''s impression, her uncle didn''t wear a mask. Did he wear a mask to attract people''s attention for so many years? In the ChiYan tribe, he had never seen a man with a mask. How did naredo meet this man with a mask.


    This little question is echoing in Su Xiaoxiao''s mind. It seems that things are really bad and confused.


    "Oops, Leota is leaving!" Huo Siqiao suddenly opened his mouth, disrupting Su Xiaoxiao''s thoughts. Now there is no clue to how he thinks. The only way to do it is to follow more music.


    Su Xiaoxiao turned to his senses and said, "let''s follow him. It seems that he is going to find faldera. Maybe faldera will be in danger."


    Su Xiaoxiao knew that she was separated from faldera. She didn''t know whether faldera had returned to the opposite side of the trap at this time. If she said yes, it would not be too dangerous. If not, maybe faldera would be caught more happily on the way, and it would not be so easy to rescue him at that time.


    "No, I''d better go to faldera first. He can''t be in danger." Ye Fei said eagerly.


    It was not easy for faldera to become Su Xiaoxiao''s person. He must not be hurt in any way. What''s more, faldera will be of great use in the future.


    Su Xiaoxiao thinks it is too. After all, ye Fei has great Kung Fu. It is not difficult to find faldera first. He nodded and agreed, "brother Ye Fei, it''s troublesome for you. You should be careful."


    Ye Fei nods, the whole person has disappeared in their sight.


    Le''erdao went to the woods. At the moment, he didn''t know that someone was following him. Maybe he was too careless. Maybe he thought that he was the only one who knew this place. When he saw faldera and asked about Su Xiaoxiao''s whereabouts, he would be killed.


    "Princess, be careful. It''s hard to walk on this road. It''s easy to fall down." Huosiqiao said with concern.


    Su Xiaoxiao in how vulnerable always will not fall, no matter how said, she is also a practitioner, not inferior to their two people''s Kung Fu.


    "You can rest assured that I am not a weak woman." Su small novel, then carefully follow the music and more, along the way did not find music and more found what.


    Su xiaoxiaoda is very happy in his heart. As long as he can''t find himself, huosiqiao and Wolff, it shows that he doesn''t have such a terrible existence."Princess, it''s not good. Leledo has turned around!" Wolf said, will su Xiaoxiao''s head to suppress the lowest, afraid to be happy and more to find.


    Sure enough, as Wolfe said, Ledo suddenly turned around and looked around. He didn''t know what he was looking at. Could he have found out, but his look was obviously a little nervous.


    "Wolf, you''re so bold. Who let you crush the princess''s head?" Huosiqiao looks unhappy. Su Xiaoxiao is a high princess. Unexpectedly, Wolff touched her head. It''s really disrespectful.


    "Am I just worried about the safety of the princess? I didn''t think much about it. " Wolf''s face of grievance, he did not think so much at that time, after all, safety is the first.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. I know you are for my good. I won''t blame you. It seems that we are more aware of it. We should be more careful." Su Xiaoxiao did not show such disgust, after all, it is not the same as before. Now that his father is dead, he is no longer the princess before. Therefore, his identity and they are the same.


    Le''erduo walked back a few steps, and suddenly found that there was a rabbit running through the grass. Then he laughed at ease and said to himself, "it''s a rabbit. It seems to be a false alarm."


    Su Xiaoxiao laughs at the sight of joy, knowing that things are not so bad. Soon, le and duo turn and move on, while Su Xiaoxiao and they are still following.


    Ye Fei quickly went to the fork in the road. Before seeing faldera come back, he went to look for it. After a while, he saw faldera go back with a drooping face, which made Ye Fei feel relieved. Fortunately, faldera did not encounter much happiness, otherwise his life would not be saved.


    "Ye Fei?" Faldera was overjoyed to see ye Fei, but he did not see Su Xiaoxiao. He quickly asked, "where is the princess? Isn''t the princess with you


    Ye Fei saw that there was no danger for faldera, and then he said, "I''m separated from Xiaoxiao. I''m afraid you''ll have more fun, so I''ll come back first. Is Xiaoxiao with huosiqiao and Wolfe? She''s safe now. You can rest assured. "


    Ye Fei knows that Su Xiaoxiao is safe, but faldera thinks that huosiqiao and wolf are big and evil people. How can su Xiaoxiao follow them safely and safely.


    "What? The princess and the bridge and wolf? Do you have any mistake? They are bad guys. The reason why I am here is that they did it. You let the princess with them. Didn''t you push the princess into the fire pit? " At the moment, faldera''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao met their two villains.


    Ye Fei saw faldera''s worried face, knowing that he was concerned about the small, caring about the small, he could not help laughing out, "look at the anxious, in fact, HOS bridge and wolf were bad before, but now they are our people, so you can rest assured."


    For ye Fei, he knew what happened, but faldera didn''t know. He was still worried.


    "This may be a trap. You should go back to take care of the princess. I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me." Faldera refused.


    To Ye Feilai, both of them are very important. It''s right to protect everyone. But Su Xiaoxiao is really safe now, but now he has no time to explain so much to faldera. It''s better to take him out of this place first. Maybe he will be happy and more.


    "When you get to a safe place, I''m telling you what happened. If you don''t go, you''ll soon have a lot of fun. You''d better go back to that place first, and you''ll be there soon." Ye Fei said, grabbed faldera''s arm and left.


    Although faldera was very angry, he knew that ye Fei cared about Su Xiaoxiao very much. Maybe what he said was true. Let''s listen to him for the time being. However, if Su Xiaoxiao is really in danger, he will not let Ye Fei go.


    Faldera did not speak, just nodded, and soon came to the original place with Ye Fei to avoid. At last, ye Fei saw that faldera was safe, so ye Fei said with concern, "you hide here first, don''t go out. Le Erduo is here to kill you, so you must pay attention to the secret I''m going to go to xiaoxiaoxiaoxiaohe and houth bridge and Wolff are following Ledo. I''m afraid they will make mistakes. I''ll go first

 Chapter 1172

    Ye Fei doesn''t care what to say any more. After all, faldera''s worries are reasonable. Even if they don''t do anything to Su Xiaoxiao now, if they are not careful to be found out more, then Su Xiaoxiao will also be in danger.


    "OK, don''t talk nonsense. I know what to do. I hide here and don''t go. You should go to find the princess." Faldera said, mercilessly pushed Ye Fei, let him hurry, or take care of Su Xiaoxiao is the most important, after all, Su Xiaoxiao''s father is no longer, can''t let Su Xiaoxiao have any accident or danger.


    Now all the people of the whole tribe are under the control of happiness. It''s hard to say who has a bad sleep. If Su Xiaoxiao is happy and gives more calculations, it will not be worrying about his life.


    Ye Fei finished, then disappeared in front of faldera.


    At this time, le''erduo still doesn''t find anyone following him. Ye Fei doesn''t know where he has gone back to find Su Xiaoxiao, huosi bridge and wolf. They are still safe. Ye Fei is relieved.


    "How about it? Have you ever been found out of joy? " Ye Fei asked.


    "It''s very dangerous. Just now we thought we were happy to find out more, but he only saw a small animal. Now he doesn''t know that there are people following him. But we are too many, so we can''t frighten the snake." Huosiqiao''s concerns are still quite right. It''s not a good thing to have more people. It''s better to be safe and hidden with one person.


    "Yes, we were almost seen by le''erduo just now, or we''ll leave separately. We''ll follow le''erdo and you''ll take the princess." Wolfe seriously suggested.


    They are also for Su Xiaoxiao''s safety. They are more happy than they are now. However, they kill people like hemp. They don''t pay attention to people''s life at all.


    "Do you two have much fun following? I can ''t, I'' m not sure. " Ye Fei knows their abilities. He just wants to wait for an opportunity to get revenge. But now is not the time. Even if he wants revenge, he has to wait until the time is ripe.


    "That''s right. You two are no match for lotto. If he finds out, he will kill you." Su Xiaoxiao already knows the personality of Le Er Duo now. It''s better to think long-term.


    "Yes, so I decided that you take Xiaoxiao first. I''m here to follow le''erduo. With my kung fu, he can''t hurt me at all." Ye Fei proposed actively.


    Now we can only use this method to compare Ye Fei''s dexterity. Even if he is found by le''erduo, he can escape in the first time, and he will not be caught by Yue and more.


    Although Su Xiaoxiao is very worried, she knows that ye Fei is more powerful than HOS bridge and Wolff. It is most appropriate for him to follow Le Duo Duo. Now he takes them to meet faldera first, and then they will wait for the good play to be staged.


    "OK, I agree with brother Ye Fei." Su Xiaoxiao nodded and agreed.


    Naturally, the two of them had no objection. Since Su Xiaoxiao had agreed, they could not refuse. After all, they still had to save their lives for revenge, and they could not lose their lives casually.


    "OK, but you should pay attention to safety alone. Ledo is very cunning." Wolf cautioned.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be caught by him. You should take Xiaoxiao away and know where to turn. Then I''ll follow le''erduo and go soon." Ye Fei said, and quickly let them leave. Although there is only one way here, we can also walk from another part of the forest. Although it is difficult to walk, it will not be found by pleasure.


    Su small nodded, this just and ye Fei reluctantly separated.


    At the moment, faldera felt bored to hide there alone. It had been so long since Ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao didn''t come back. It was not something. But ye Fei said before he left that he couldn''t leave this place. Therefore, he could only hide here and try his best to think, but he still had to endure and persist. He believed that Su Xiaoxiao would be OK What''s more, ye Fei is protected by such a powerful man.


    "Faldera, put your heart in your stomach. The princess doesn''t have to worry about it. Besides, there is an expert who protects the princess. It will be OK. You are so worried about eating radishes!" Faldera said to herself, hiding in the dark.


    Yes, ye Fei is not an ordinary person. To protect Su Xiaoxiao, it''s a small idea. Even if two happy and many come, they may not be ye Fei''s opponent.


    Slowly, faldera''s heart finally calmed down, but at this moment, he suddenly heard a sound in the grass in another place, so he quickly took precautions.


    When he saw that it was su Xiaoxiao, he was relieved, "princess, I''m here."


    Faldera saw that Su Xiaoxiao was with Hof bridge and Wolfe, and then said, "princess, you come alone. They can''t come here."


    After hearing this, Su Xiaoxiao was not happy, and said, "faldera, they are no longer the former houth bridge and wolf. Let us go quickly, or leoder will come soon, and then it will be troublesome."


    Su Xiaoxiao''s words let faldera very helpless, but ye Fei also said before that they are no longer happy and many people. In this case, let them come here. Even if they are bad people, ye Fei will handle it. Anyway, he said to himself before, they have become better. If there is an accident, you can''t blame yourself."Come along, then, both of you." Although faldera was very reluctant, he finally agreed to come down. If he did not agree, Su Xiaoxiao would not come over. It would not be his fault.


    When Su Xiaoxiao went to faldera''s side, houth bridge and Wolff gave faldera a cordial smile.


    "Well, who is laughing with you?" It was not the time for them to lock themselves up here. Fortunately, she was not eaten by the monster.


    Seeing that faldera was still angry with them, huosiqiao and Wolff quickly apologized to him and said, "fordla, it was all our fault at the beginning. We shouldn''t fight with you, we shouldn''t lock you here. Don''t be angry. We were helpless at the beginning."


    "You two are not good people. I don''t care about you for the sake of the princess, but it doesn''t mean I forgive you." Faldera said and leaned aside. He didn''t want to be with someone who had tried to kill himself.


    Su Xiaoxiao saw that huosiqiao and Wolff were very regretful, and quickly said, "faldera, you can forgive them. After all, they are forced to be helpless. If ye Fei was not saved by them, they might have been killed by Le Er Duo now."


    After listening to Su Xiaoxiao''s words, faldera still had some doubts. They were loyal to le''erduo. How could they be harmed by him? They were shocked.


    "True or false?" Asked faldera, pouting her lips.


    "Yes, we were blind. We knew that le''erduo was such a person. We didn''t follow him for a long time. Unexpectedly, when we got to the cliff, he tried to push them down the cliff. Fortunately, the princess and ye Fei appeared in time. Otherwise, we would be dead and would not apologize to you face to face." Huo Siqiao said every sentence is true, the thing is really like this, and there is Su Xiaoxiao to testify.


    Forde La listened to their words, although very sympathetic, but still some questions, "princess, what they said is true? How do I feel like they''re making up lies here


    Su Xiaoxiao laughed and said, "yes, what they said is right. Le Erduo really wanted their lives, but their lives were saved by Ye Fei. Otherwise, they would have been dead."


    Faldera didn''t expect that HOS bridge and Wolfe would also fall into this situation. It seems that Ledo is not a good man indeed.


    "Since the princess said so, I believe you, but it does not mean that you are indifferent to the princess."


    Faldera is also for the sake of Su Xiaoxiao, at this time naturally can not have any trouble.


    "Thank you fordella. We will follow the princess after that. We will do whatever the princess asks us to do." Said hort bridge and wolf in unison.


    Faldera was pleased and said, "the princess asked you to die. Are you going to die?"


    Although this is a joke, but also from this point to prove their heart to Su Xiaoxiao.


    I saw that HOS bridge and Wolff did not hesitate, not to mention the lives of the princess and ye Fei, naturally they do what they want to do.


    "Yes, if the princess doesn''t need us one day, if she wants us to die, we will have no complaints at all!" They were so determined that faldera could not help laughing.


    "In that case, what did you do to me? Have you ever thought about the consequences? " Faldera asked solemnly.


    Of course, HOS bridge and Wolfe knew they were wrong, but what else could they do about it.


    "Tell me, fordla, what do you want us to do?" Wolf asked.


    In faldera''s mind, there was an idea immediately. Since they were no longer happy people, would they dare to pee at them after they fell into the trap for a while? If they did, they would forgive them.


    "Well, since you have asked, I can tell you that if leledo falls into this trap later, how about you piss at them? Can you make it? " Faldera said that although this condition is very unreasonable, but they will not refuse.

 Chapter 1173

    Because they were almost killed by joy, this is the time for revenge, not to mention pee at them, even if it is to let them poke music and more knife, they are happy.


    "OK, no problem. We''ve been thinking about revenge for a long time." Huo Siqiao agreed to come down at the moment. It''s natural to take revenge on him because he can''t kill more.


    "Hush, hush, don''t talk. We''d better wait here patiently. I hope Ye Fei doesn''t have any problems." Su xiaoxiaoer didn''t show up yet, so he murmured in his heart. Ye Fei must have nothing to do, otherwise he didn''t know how to do it well. After all, ye Fei is for his own business, and he must not be in any danger.


    "Don''t worry. Ye Fei''s Kung Fu is so good that he will be OK." Faldera knows Ye Fei very well. From the time he fought in the inn, he had already known Ye Fei''s power, otherwise he would not have left his life.


    "Yes, faldera was right. Ye Fei was very powerful. When he rescued us, he didn''t use much effort to save them. I believe that there will be nothing wrong now. Don''t worry too much, princess." Huosi bridge hastily comforts a way.


    Even so, Su Xiaoxiao thinks that ye Fei is the person he cares about most. Even if he is OK and has no future for such a long time, he will naturally worry.


    Just when Su Xiaoxiao was worried, he suddenly heard footsteps nearby.


    "There''s a voice!" Su Xiaoxiao''s head subconsciously lowered for a moment, and then said, "if it''s right, it should be more fun."


    If it''s le''erduo, that''s great. Ye Fei is not in danger. This is the most important thing. However, it''s good to teach Le''er a lesson this time.


    "Well, I see it. It seems that he is really happy. He is coming here." Faldera was the first to see the head of Le duo. Although it was far away, faldera recognized it at the first sight.


    Soon, le''erduo''s whole body appeared in their sight. Unexpectedly, le''erduo actually came here. If it goes well, he will fall into this trap.


    Faldera looked happy and whispered, "princess, our trap is in use."


    Su Xiaoxiao also grinned happily. She really didn''t know what kind of expression Le Erduo would look like when she fell down from here. If she really looked forward to it, although it was her brother and sister''s love for many years, she killed her father with her own hands when she was happy. It would be the enemy, the biggest enemy.


    "That''s right, le''erdo. You can come here and die. I''m sure you''ll die miserably." Su Xiaoxiao secretly happy, killing le and duo is his lifelong effort.


    "Princess, are we going to kill le''erduo here?" Asked the bridge suddenly.


    It would be great if we could start here, but I was not so happy when I thought of the death of Su Lao and the presence of a messenger behind Le erdo.


    They all want to let le''erduo die, but it''s not the right time. When we find out the messenger, we can work together. Maybe at that time, it will be le erdo''s death.


    "No, we still need to know the culprit, otherwise our tribe will never have peace." Su Xiaoxiao said solemnly.


    Le''er walked a few more steps, then stopped and said to himself, "how can it be so quiet here that even a monster doesn''t appear? It''s so strange."


    Even so, no one organized rangler to go to faldera more, because he wanted to kill Su Xiaoxiao very much. Therefore, although there was something dangerous in front of him, he still had to pass by.


    Ye Fei hides under a big tree not far behind le''erduo and looks at le''erduo quietly. Ye Fei knows that there is a trap not far from le''erduo. As long as he stands here, he doesn''t have to blow his strength and believes le''erduo will fall down by himself. It''s not too late for him to be in the past at that time.


    "It should be OK. I come here often. As long as I don''t disturb the monsters, they won''t appear. It seems that I''m looking for trouble." Le''erduo soon recovered his peace. After all, this is his own tribe. What can I do for you.


    "Princess, what is le erdo thinking? Why is it so strange? " Huosiqiao''s face of doubt.


    No one knows what Le''er thinks about more, but it reassures us a lot. After a while, we continue to move forward.


    Su xiaoxiaoyue is about to walk to the trap and is looking forward to his falling down from here.


    At the moment, everyone''s mood is tense.


    However, the mood of everyone was much better, and le erdo really took a few steps. "Puff Chi" and only heard a scream. Yue Erduo fell into a trap. Although the trap could not kill more than one person, it was enough to teach him a lesson.


    "That''s great. Leota has finally fallen. The trap we set is not in vain." Faldera was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth. She was very happy to see the happy and embarrassed appearance.


    "Yes, yes." Su Xiaoxiao is also very happy.Next, it''s time for HOS bridge and wolf to show up. Faldera thinks that this is not the time for ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao to show up. Once they show up, they are happy and know that they are in the tribe. Maybe they will be in danger.


    Ye Fei takes advantage of le''erduo''s failure to see him, and rushes to Su Xiaoxiao''s side. Le''erduo shouts in the trap. No one comes to this kind of place. Let le''erduo enjoy it here.


    "Little, what''s next? Leota has fallen. Shall we teach him a good lesson? " Ye Fei wants to be angry for the small export, but he is not good at coming forward.


    At this time, faldera had an idea and said with a smile, "why don''t we let him enjoy our baby urine."


    This method is really good, when faldera finished, ye Fei, huosi bridge and wolf couldn''t help laughing.


    Although the voice was not loud, it was still heard with joy. He called out from below, "who are you? Why set me up? "


    This is the first step in the beginning. We must make sure he doesn''t like this in the future.


    Ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao did not speak, but secretly laughed.


    "It''s a good idea. Let''s get started." When ye Fei finished, he took some big leaves from a big tree beside him, handed them to faldera, and then covered their faces. As long as they recognized them more in order to prevent happiness, they chose this perfect way.


    But Su Xiaoxiao is here, and they are not convenient, so they put Su Xiaoxiao aside. "Xiaoxiao, wait for us here first. We will teach some fun and more, and then we will come to you."


    Su Xiaoxiao is no longer a child. Just now they said that when the boy urinated, Su Xiaoxiao was already full of shyness. Unexpectedly, several big men didn''t care about her feelings, which made her very embarrassed.


    "Well, hurry up." Su Xiaoxiao promised in a low voice.


    "All right, it''ll be ready soon." When ye Fei finished, he went to the trap with faldera, HOS bridge and wolf. The space of the trap is not big, but it is a little deep. If you pee from above, you can make sure that the urine doesn''t spread to the ground.


    After several people are ready, they cover their faces with one hand and start to work.


    "Shhh, Shhh..."


    When he heard the sound of water, Le erdo thought it was raining, so he looked up and immediately startled him. There were three big men standing on the top, covering their faces and urinating on themselves.


    Happy and more immediately angry, quickly stopped the way, "who are you? You dare to bully me. Be careful that I will kill you after I go up. "


    Ye Fei and his wife couldn''t play music. They said something below. Soon they were convenient. They saw that le''erduo had become a drowned rat. I believe he has no face to go back to the tribe like this. A manager was bullied by others outside. If it spreads out, it will not make people laugh.


    When ye Fei and his wife had finished urinating, they didn''t say a word with Lele, and then turned away. When they left, ye Fei couldn''t help laughing, which was too exaggerated. Le Erduo couldn''t tell who it was by laughing.


    "Ha ha, that''s great. We can enjoy our baby urine as much as we can." Ye Fei is so happy that he can''t close his mouth. He thinks that he can take a breath for Su Xiaoxiao, and his heart is much more comfortable. This kind of traitor and villain should be taught a good lesson.


    "For the first time, I felt that bullying was such an enjoyable thing." Faldera was in a hurry, and at last she was trying to vent her malice for herself. However, it was really a question of where they would live. After all, it would be easy for faldera to know more about their appearance if they didn''t dress up carefully.


    "You can think of it, but it makes me feel better." Although huosiqiao feels that this kind of thing is very awkward, but as long as you can teach Le Er Duo how to do it doesn''t matter.


    "Now that we have taught Le Erduo how to leave, it will be dark. If we don''t leave again, it will be very easy to get lost." Su Xiaoxiao reminds way.


    Not only to leave, but also to arrange accommodation for faldera, HOS bridge and wolf. This matter is a bit troublesome. After all, they all betrayed Ledo. Once he knew that they were still alive, they would surely die.


    "Well, we''ll leave now."

 Chapter 1174

    "Let more people enjoy it here." Ye Fei nodded and agreed.


    Several people decided to go back from the original road. Instead of going back to the interior of the tribe, they found an inn to live in first.


    However, this is not a long way to go. After all, le''erduo will soon return to the tribe.


    "Brother Ye Fei, what are we going to do next? How do they arrange for faldera? We can''t let them live here. Sooner or later, they will be found out by the tribesmen. " Su Xiaoxiao knows that the people of this tribe are very familiar with each other. Once they see it, things will spread and things will be difficult to do.


    "Yes, I''m also thinking about how to arrange them. If we let them follow us, it will be dangerous. It seems that we have to think of a perfect plan." Ye Fei has already felt that things can''t go on like this. If Le Erduo comes back and finds himself and Qin San are not there, he will have doubts.


    Of course, the three of them have put life and death out of consideration. As long as we can help Su Xiaoxiao to kill more, this is the most important thing.


    "Princess, you don''t care about us. As long as you don''t expose your identity, we will act according to circumstances. I believe there will be no danger." Faldera felt that things were really not easy to handle, which was the only way.


    "No, I won''t let you here." Su Xiaoxiao thought for a moment, and then she suddenly got up. She remembered that her father had a closed place before. No one had ever been there. Only herself and her father knew about it. Therefore, I believe that it would be safer for them to go there, and they could take care of each other there.


    Ye Fei is not any way, in addition to make them camouflage, also really can not think of any other way.


    "Little, what do you say? After all, you are the princess of the tribe. You will find a way. " Ye Fei believes Su Xiaoxiao will have a way.


    Sure enough, soon Su Xiaoxiao showed a smile and said with a smile, "I have a place to go. I just want to aggrieve the three of you."


    Aggrieved to count as nothing, as long as you can keep a small life to deal with happy and many, that is the most important.


    "Oh, little talk about it!" Ye Fei raised his spirits and asked.


    "The place where my father closed up before is a good place, but there is no food and so on. Maybe you can go there without a meal." Su Xiaoxiao said to them simply.


    They didn''t care about it, as long as they could do something for Sue.


    "Even if the princess is not hungry for three days, we will not die." Said faldera.


    "Yes, princess, or go there."


    After several people made a decision, they went into the interior of the tribe with Su Xiaoxiao and ye Fei from the path. Fortunately, no one found out. However, ye Fei was much more intelligent. He bought some food for them outside, which was enough for them to eat for seven days. During these seven days, ye Fei would pay attention to the trend of yueduo at any time, and then he would look for them to discuss countermeasures.


    Soon, several of them had already arrived at Su Lao''s seclusion place. It was indeed a very hidden place, and no one would find out.


    "Don''t worry, princess. We''ll be here waiting for your news." Said faldera seriously.


    Su Xiaoxiao naturally believed the three of them. After all, they had experienced so much, and they knew who was good at sleeping.


    "This is something for you to eat. When you are hungry, you can eat some. But don''t fight for a little food. You will be very disappointed." Ye Fei reminds way.


    Since they don''t know the importance of fighting, they don''t want to mix with each other naturally.


    "Ye Fei, don''t worry. When are we now? How can we fight for a little food? As long as you can protect the princess well, don''t worry about us." Huosiqiao said seriously.


    Since they all said so, ye Fei naturally felt relieved that his eyes would be dark. If he had a lot of fun and good Kung Fu, he might be back soon. Ye Fei thought it was time to go back, otherwise he would be doubted by joy.


    "Xiaoxiao, since all the arrangements have been made, we should go, or leledo will come back and don''t know what to think." Ye Fei knows that Le Er Duo has become suspicious. It''s better to have more than one thing.


    "Well, yes." Su Xiaoxiao promised, and ye Fei went back to the tribe. After returning, no one heard that le and more came back, but I believe that happy and more should come back.


    "Brother Ye Fei, it seems that Le Erduo has not come back. There is no abnormal behavior in the tribe." Su Xiaoxiao asked as she walked.


    Ye Fei has also noticed that Le Erduo is on his way, and may come back in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Xiaoxiao, we should be more careful in the future. We have taught him a lesson many times. Maybe he will be very cautious in what he does in the future." Ye Fei said in a low voice.


    Su Xiaoxiao naturally knew, and then said, "brother Ye Fei, you should also pay attention to it. Just now you called me Xiaoxiao. If the people of the tribe heard me, they would doubt it."Ye Fei remembered this, fortunately Su Xiaoxiao reminded, otherwise he really forgot.


    "Don''t worry, I will treat you as Qin San." Ye Fei smiles. At this moment, the subordinates of several tribes come in one after another from the outside. It seems that something has happened.


    "Brother Ye Fei, what''s the matter? What do they seem to be talking about? Let''s go and listen. " Su Xiaoxiao asked with interest.


    Ye Fei agreed at the moment, because he also wanted to know what those people were talking about.


    "Let''s go." When ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao just went to the front of those men, they heard a man sneer and said, "you didn''t see it just now. The boss is in a mess. I just wanted to go and help him, but I can smell that there is a coquettish smell on him. I almost didn''t smoke me to death."


    "Is it? No wonder the boss was so angry just now. He was bullied outside The other man couldn''t help laughing.


    This just made a sound, was another man to stop, whispered, "you don''t want to die, the boss will come soon, he heard will pick your skin." Then the men broke up.


    Ye Fei knows that leerduo has been so humiliated this time that he will investigate this matter after he comes back. Therefore, no matter what he does in the future, he should be careful.


    "Qin San, go. I heard that Le Erduo is back. Let''s go and have a look." Ye Fei''s words surprised Su Xiaoxiao and almost did not respond.


    In fact, ye Fei wants to see Le Erduo''s embarrassed appearance. He will be more comfortable when he looks at him.


    Su Xiaoxiao then reacted, nodded and agreed, followed Ye Fei out, and saw a dark shadow not far away coming towards here. Needless to see, that person must be happy and much, and he must be very uncomfortable after being stimulated so much.


    "Brother Ye Fei, what are you going to do?" Su Xiaoxiao saw Ye Fei to meet him and asked quickly.


    "I''m going to see what Le erdo has become. I believe he must be embarrassed to face me." Ye Fei was very happy.


    "Ledo will be angry. Let''s not go there." Su Xiaoxiao actually doesn''t want to smell the smell of music and more body. I believe that people will hide from others. Unexpectedly, ye Fei even welcomed her.


    "Wait for me here. I''ll go and have a look." Ye Fei finished, and then went straight to le and many side to do.


    I saw many happy clothes in disorder, and my hair was in a mess. I didn''t know where a beggar came from.


    After ye Fei went up, he saw the appearance of Le Er Duo. He was really in tears and laughs. However, in order not to let him be happy, he noticed that he was concerned and asked. "Ledo, what''s the matter with you? How did you get this way? "


    Ye Fei knows everything. He is just making fun of him.


    Ye Fei is happy and often seen. His face is embarrassed. The leader of the tribe is bullied and seen by Ye Fei. It is disgraceful to leave him at home.


    "Yefei, it''s you? It''s OK. I just fell down Le Erduo doesn''t want to say such a disgraceful thing in front of Ye Fei. He is peed all over the body by others, and says that he has no place to put his face.


    "I heard my brothers say you were bullied. What''s going on? I haven''t seen you all day. Where have you been?" Ye Fei pretended not to know.


    Su Xiaoxiao, who was not far away, chuckled secretly in his heart. "Ye Fei, it''s not for fun that ye Fei is interested in. His urine clearly has Ye Fei''s, and he is still talking about sarcasm here."


    But all of this happy and more do not know, so will not know that this matter and ye Fei have a relationship.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Brother ye, you''d better go back. I''m dirty, so as not to smoke you." Yue Erduo''s mood at the moment, ye Fei understands very well, he would like to find a crack to drill in, but it''s a pity that his huge body can''t get into the crack.


    "It''s OK. I''m not afraid of smoking." Ye Fei doesn''t mind.


    Le erdo was very moved. No matter where he went, anyone who saw him would give up. Even if he was the leader of the tribe, no one would care about the smell of his body like Ye Fei.


    "Brother ye, I''m so careless today. I shouldn''t have left you here." In fact, le''erduo thought that he would not follow HOS bridge and wolf to the forbidden area. He would not be in such a mess as he is now, and ye Fei can see him.

 Chapter 1175

    "Brother Le, you''d better take a bath. I believe you''ve been tired all day, so I won''t disturb you." Ye Fei sent le''erduo to the door of the room and left.


    Le and more at the moment did not notice what, just quickly Ye Feiren is good, actually also helped himself back, also do not dislike the smell on the body.


    After ye Fei left, le''erduo went into the room and took a bath at the first time. Originally, he wanted to send someone to investigate the matter. However, it was already late and decided to arrange the matter after dawn. However, even if he was looking for someone to investigate the matter, he did not receive any goods.


    However, Jean Ledo was very curious that the former houth bridge and Wolfe said that faldera was bound in the forbidden area, but when he climbed out of the trap to look for faldera, he had disappeared. After searching for a long time, he did not find any clues.


    He sat by the bed alone and thought, was fuldra eaten by a monster? If he was eaten by a monster, he could leave a trace of clues, at least some blood stains, but he didn''t see anything. This is really a strange thing.


    Soon, le''erduo was very tired, so he did not think about these things. What happened today must be something that Le erdo could never forget in his life.


    But ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao celebrate in the room. They didn''t expect that leerduo would come to such an end. They were very excited one night.


    Soon, it was light. Ye Fei got up early to observe le''erduo''s movements. He believed that he would thoroughly investigate the matter. Of course, there was no witness at that time. Therefore, although there was no investigation, there was no clue. Everything was in vain.


    Ye Fei just came out of the room, and saw many of his subordinates hurried to the hall. Knowing that he must be happy and angry, ye Fei quickly went forward to hold a brother and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "Oh, it''s like this. The boss was bullied in the forbidden area. Now we need to discuss the countermeasures." The man finished and ran away.


    Ye Fei sneered and was happy. If he could find out the real culprit, it would be really amazing.


    No matter what le''erduo wants to do, it''s better to go and have a look. Ye Fei then follows those people into the hall. He sees le''erduo sitting on the top seat with dignity. A lot of people come from below, all standing there and obeying the posture of dispatch.


    Le''erduo felt a bad premonition. Maybe someone would come here to retaliate against him, so he called so many people. As for what he wanted to say, we didn''t know.


    More and more people have come, so I stood up from the seat. "Brothers, some of you must know what happened yesterday. So, today I call you here to let you open your eyes and guard the tribe well. You must not let the bad guys come in sincerely. Do you understand?"


    Many brothers agreed with one voice, after all, this tribe just hand, so, le and more still can''t relax.


    Judging from what happened yesterday, those who bullied him should be familiar with the forbidden area. If it was not from the tribe, it would be really strange. Only those from the tribe would know that. Therefore, le''erduo thought that it must be someone sent by Su Xiaoxiao.


    "All right, let''s get down." Le''erduo simply explained them for a moment, then let them all step back. Seeing ye Fei, le''erduo warmly welcomed them.


    "Brother ye, I made you laugh yesterday." Happy and embarrassed.


    "It''s OK. I''m just curious. Who will attack you? Have you offended anyone? " Ye Fei turns a face to be puzzled to ask a way.


    Of course, le''erduo is also a smart man. Naturally, he won''t Tell ye Fei that Su Xiaoxiao is the one who deals with him. When he came, Le erdo didn''t say that Su Xiaoxiao had left the tribe, and her father was killed by himself. Once said, things would be hard to predict. Besides, ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao are good friends, which naturally can''t reach Ye Fei''s ears.


    "No, I can offend anyone. Maybe it''s some local ruffians. If you want to rob, you will attack me. It''s OK. I''m safe and sound." "Happy and skilful," he replied.


    In fact, he was very upset because he knew that Su Xiaoxiao would come back for revenge, but he didn''t know when, maybe now or next moment. Therefore, he should be vigilant and be careful from now on.


    "Now there are a lot of local ruffians everywhere. You should be careful in the future. Don''t be bullied by those ruffians." Ye Fei''s words are a little mockery, but as a leader of a tribe, he will be bullied by hooligans. It''s hard to laugh or cry.


    "Don''t worry, brother ye, that will never happen again." Happy and more reluctant smile.


    Ye Fei didn''t get any news, he said with a smile, "since you''re OK, I''ll rest assured that you''re busy. I''ll go down first."


    Ye Fei can see that Le Erduo''s mood is not calm. Maybe he will find someone to investigate the matter secretly, but he is not afraid. If his subordinates really find out something, he will not let them live."Well, brother ye, take your time." As soon as le''erduo sent Ye Fei away, he quietly called several experts around him and told them about it. He wanted to help investigate the matter. He felt that there must be bad people in the tribe.


    Only the three of them knew about it, and if it leaked out, they would not want to live.


    Ye Fei knew that music and many would secretly investigate, after all, this is dishonorable things, more people know is not good-looking.


    Looking at all the men flying out of the hall, it seems that ye Le has gone out of the hall.


    Ye Fei is not worried. After all, there is no clue left in the forbidden area. Even if they find out, they have no clue.


    In these days, Le erdo did not leave the tribe, but waited for news at home.


    The three of them would be in and out of the room at any time. It seemed that he was really afraid.


    "Brother Ye Fei, what to do next? Le erdo has been in the room for several days, and we can''t track him. It''s not so easy to find out who is behind the scenes." Su Xiaoxiao was a little worried. After all, she came here to revenge. Now she suddenly worried. She would not be happy and knew more about it.


    Ye Fei observed for a long time. Judging from the expressions of those people coming in and out, things were not so ideal. Maybe they didn''t find anything at all.


    "Little, don''t worry. I believe Ledo will come out of the room sooner or later. He can''t stay in it all the time." Ye Fei promised.


    After all, Le erdo is now in charge of the ChiYan tribe. Without his leadership, we can imagine what the tribe would be like. Therefore, I believe that he can not surpass today, and he will certainly come out. If there is no clue, he has no meaning in the room, which shows that the other party is hiding very deeply.


    "Brother Ye Fei, you''re right. Let''s wait patiently. Maybe it''s more fun. It''s out of breath. Maybe after he comes out of the room, he will go to his so-called father, and then we can follow him." Su Xiaoxiao is looking forward to it. He hopes that le''erduo can find the messenger. Only in this way can he know the truth of the matter.


    Le Erduo heard that there were no clues found in these days. He was furious, "you garbage, such a simple thing can''t be found. What are you doing to eat? Get out of here."


    Several men bowed their heads in fear, and without saying a word, they all walked out of the room full of joy and dejected.


    However, le''erduo was angry in his room. He thought that he could find out who framed him in the past few days, and punish them in front of the whole tribe. But now, he has to live with humiliation, which is just too irritating.


    "It''s useless for me." Le erdo suddenly thought of his father. Although he was hiding in the dark, he believed that he must know something. He might be able to find a solution.


    After all, le''erduo was insulted by this kind of insult, and he would return it anyway.


    Thinking of this, Le Erduo decided to go to his father after dinner. Although it was not far away from here, he could not let the people of the tribe see it. Otherwise, things would become a big problem.


    Ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao hide in the dark and wait for le''erduo to come out of the room. Sure enough, as expected, le''erduo finally can''t help but walk out of the room. Maybe he is going to have a meal. Ye Fei thinks it''s time to leave. When le''erduo finishes his meal, it''s not too late to follow him. If he follows along like this, sooner or later he will be aware of it.


    "Little, let''s get out of here, so that we won''t be found out for joy." Ye Fei thinks that he is a distinguished guest here after all. He may get some clues and at least know what he is going to do next.


    Su Xiaoxiao naturally did not want to relax, but after listening to Ye Fei''s persuasion, she still left and went to the hall in a happy and listless way.


    Ye Fei deliberately pretended to have just met him and said with a smile, "brother Le seems very unhappy today. What''s the matter? What happened? "


    Even though he and ye Fei are close friends, he still has some things that he can''t talk about. After listening to Ye Fei''s words, Le Erduo smiles and says, "no, what can happen to me."


    It is obvious that le''erduo is avoiding something, but ye Fei is not in a hurry.

 Chapter 1176

    Believe that Leota will always say something.


    "That''s good." Ye Fei said with a smile.


    "I''m sorry that you can''t accompany me in the tribe today, are you?" He asked as he walked.


    What can ye Fei do here? Since he is happy and busy, he is busy, but ye Fei has his own things to do.


    "It''s OK. Since you are so busy, you can go there. I can do it alone. When you''re OK, you can go out for a walk." Ye Fei replied with a smile.


    "Well, brother ye will accompany me to dinner. You should not have eaten yet." In order to apologize, le''erduo decided to have dinner with Ye Fei as an apology. After all, this is his territory, and he has failed to take good care of the VIP guests. It is really a shame in his heart.


    "Good." Ye Fei agreed without hesitation. In any case, it was too late to follow him after he had finished his meal. Although he didn''t know what he was going out to do today, ye Fei would not slack off on him.


    Su Xiaoxiao has been waiting outside for a long time. She didn''t expect Ye Fei and le''erduo to be able to chat and have a meal so hard.


    "This Ye Fei, is not delay the matter, also do not know to come out to tell me to be happy to eat more rice to do." Su Xiaoxiao was a little impatient. She wanted to go in and look for ye Fei, but she saw Ye Fei come out from inside, and she also had a smile on her face. It seems that she is happy to chat with more people.


    Ye Fei is afraid of le''erduo and finds that Su Xiaoxiao is furtive outside. He quickly winks at her and lets her get more as soon as possible. Now le''erduo is in a sensitive period. Su Xiaoxiao will make him suspicious.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t listen to Ye Fei''s words. However, ye Fei quickly stopped the music and said with a smile, "brother Le, since you are so busy, please go back. I can go by myself."


    In fact, ye Fei doesn''t want to let Yue and see Su Xiaoxiao more. After all, Su Xiaoxiao''s mood has changed, and it''s easy to be seen that she is insincere.


    "Well, I''ll come to talk to brother ye after I finish my work." Happy and much finished, he walked away.


    Ye Fei hurriedly went to Su Xiaoxiao''s front and pulled her to leave.


    "Brother Ye Fei, why do you always drag me? Do you want to help me get revenge Su Xiaoxiao said with a displeased look on her face.


    Ye Fei saw Su smile and said angry, and quickly advised, "how can it be? I''m actually asking Le Er Duo what to do today. How can I collude with that kind of villain? Don''t worry about it." Ye Fei''s brilliant smile.


    Su Xiaoxiao changed her look and then asked, "what did you ask?"


    Ye Fei, of course, has nothing that can''t be done. Although he didn''t ask what Le Erduo wanted to do, he knew that he had something shady to do. Maybe this matter has a great relationship with the person behind the scenes.


    "Is there anything you can''t do with your brother Ye Fei? Let me tell you. Today Le Erduo is going out to the tribe. As for where he is going, he will not tell me, but we can take this opportunity to follow him and maybe find something." Ye Fei said carelessly.


    Su Xiaoxiao was very happy when she heard that. Although she didn''t know what to do with le and more, she said with Ye Fei that as long as she followed him, what could she not know.


    "Brother Ye Fei, I''m sorry. I was so impulsive just now. Don''t you blame me?" Su Xiaoxiao apologized quickly.


    However, ye Fei is not so stingy. Naturally, she knows that Su Xiaoxiao is eager for revenge. Therefore, she will not blame her.


    "Brother Ye Fei has a large number of adults. I''ll forgive you this time. But you can''t talk to brother Ye Fei like this in the future, otherwise brother Ye Fei will be really angry." Ye Fei is actually playing with Su Xiaoxiao. She has not seen Su Xiaoxiao smile for so many days, so she is worried about her wishful thinking.


    "Don''t worry, brother Ye Fei has helped me so much. How can I make him unhappy? Then are we going to follow him now Su Xiaoxiao some can''t wait to look, but to follow people, this is also skilled, absolutely can''t let people find it.


    "Don''t worry, le''erduo, it''s not gone yet. Look, you''re anxious. Don''t worry, we will follow le''erduo. But now we''re going to deliver food to faldera. It''s been a week, and their food will not be enough." Ye Fei said solemnly.


    When ye Fei said this, Su Xiaoxiao remembered that she had patronized her father these days, but she almost forgot about them. If it was not for ye Fei''s reminder, she would have starved them.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go." Su Xiaoxiao said eagerly.


    For the sake of safety, ye Fei feels that he or she should go to deliver food for them, while Su Xiaoxiao is here to watch Yue Er Duo. In case he leaves ahead of time, Su Xiaoxiao can also follow him. Then he just needs to leave clues for ye Fei.


    Ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao said something simply, and she nodded and agreed. She couldn''t miss the follow-up music and more in order to deliver food to those three people. After all, leerduo is very sensitive now, and she must pay close attention to it."Brother Ye Fei, don''t worry about it. I won''t act rashly. You can go and deliver the meal to them. If le''erduo leaves, I will leave a mark for you along the way." Said Su Xiaoxiao.


    "That''s good, but you must be careful." Ye Fei then quickly walked away, went out to buy some food for faldera and them, and then went to the seclusion place of Su Lao. It was really safe here. After seven days, no one found it.


    Ye Fei was very careful all the way, until he reached the place where Su Laoguan was closed. He knocked on the wall with a stone, and soon someone opened the stone door.


    Several men are very happy to see ye Fei coming. They can''t stay here any longer. They really want to come out and do something. If they stay like this, they have to become waste. Their Kung Fu can''t be extended. It''s really oppressive.


    "Ye Fei, you are here. Ah, where is the princess? Why didn''t she come?" Seeing that there was no su Xiaoxiao, faldera asked eagerly.


    They are also worried about Su Xiaoxiao''s safety. After all, this tribe is not the one of the former tribes. Su Xiaoxiao''s life will be in danger at any time.


    "Don''t worry. Your princess is very safe. I just brought you rice this time. I know you''ve had enough." Ye Fei finished and went into the hole.


    "What? We still deliver food. We didn''t move the last time you sent us. What do you think of us Huosiqiao looks helpless. Anyway, they are also Kung Fu people. It''s a waste to let them hide here.


    Sure enough, ye Fei saw that the rice was still there. However, their bodies were still strong, but they were not decadent at all.


    "How can you not eat it? I bought it for you with my money. Aren''t you wasting your money?" Ye Fei was a little angry. Even if he didn''t have the heart to eat, he wanted to eat some. Didn''t they still say they wanted to help Su Xiaoxiao recapture the ChiYan tribe? If he didn''t keep his body well, how could the next thing go on.


    After a hundred days of recuperation, ye Fei had his reason to do so, but how could they not understand it.


    "We are here in addition to eating or eating, which will become waste, ye Fei, you hurry to let us go out to do something, our hands are itchy." Several men said with one voice.


    Ye Fei thinks that what they say is also reasonable. They can''t hide here. It happens that le''erduo wants to go out to the tribe today. Maybe it''s OK to ask them to do something. After all, there are many monsters in the tribe. Those monsters are trained and listen to the words of le''er-duo.once le''erduo is not in the tribe, let them kill all the monsters It''s not so easy to be happy.


    "Of course I know that, but even if you want to go out and do something, you have to eat enough. Otherwise, how can I arrange tasks for you next?" Ye Fei said with a smile.


    Ye Fei''s two words made a few men''s eyes brighten up, and their expression became more energetic. They rushed up and asked, "Ye Fei, what task have you arranged for us? I can''t wait to have a knife


    Ye Fei knows that they are happy and full of hatred, but revenge must be planned and premeditated, otherwise things will become very bad.


    "With your words, I''m relieved. Come on, let''s eat something first. I''m telling you what to do next." Ye Fei is not joking with them. The reason why he wants to come here is to let them out of the mountain. It''s time to do something. As long as le''erduo is not in the tribe, it will be easier for them to do things.


    "Eat first, eat first." Ye Fei finished and stood up. What to do next really needs to be considered.


    In order to take over the task, several people quickly picked up the food without saying a word and ate it. After a while, they were full.


    Of course, during their meal, ye Fei had already figured out what to do next. Are they not members of the tribe? Naturally, they are very clear about the affairs of the tribe. Therefore, the next thing is very important. They must do it well. Otherwise, it will be more troublesome to do things in the future.


    Su Xiaoxiao has never left the room where there are so many happy people, but after a long time, she still doesn''t see the appearance of more and more happiness. Su Xiaoxiao is a little worried, but when she is worried, she suddenly sees Le Erduo come out of the room.

 Chapter 1177

    He changed his clothes and looked like he was going to go out.


    See ye Fei has not come back, Su Xiaoxiao followed up alone, of course, and music and more have a certain distance, otherwise he will be aware of.


    Along the way, Su Xiaoxiao left a mark for ye Fei. As long as ye Fei looks for it according to this mark, he will soon be able to catch up with him.


    "You don''t have to sell your guts and tell us what you want us to do?" Wolf''s face was worried. Of course, ye Fei knew that they wanted to revenge more for happiness. Therefore, they would be very relieved if this matter was left to them.


    Ye Fei knew that some monsters of the tribe could not fight without the command of le''erduo. Therefore, he decided to attack the monsters when le''erduo left the tribe. This was the best time.


    "Well, since you''ve asked me that, I''ll tell you the truth. Didn''t your tribe raise more monsters than before? It''s said that these monsters only listen to yueduo''s words. Today it''s just that yueduo is not in the tribe. So I want you to kill those monsters. Do you think you are sure?" Ye Fei asked earnestly.


    The monster is a very powerful thing. Ye Fei is very clear about it, but he can''t do it by himself. If he does it by himself, the tribal people will find out and they will stop it. Therefore, this matter can only be handed over to the people in the tribe. Only in this way can we realize that God knows nothing.


    "OK, we can do this. Although we can''t beat the monster in front of us, we can make some small hands. Let Ye Fei rest assured." Faldera agreed, knowing that the monster was terrible, but decided to try it.


    "Well, since you''re so happy, I''ll wait for your good news. I''ll have fun with little stalker right now. You stay here to kill the monster, but don''t let me down." Ye Fei reminds that if they play any tricks, ye Fei will not let them go.


    "Well, ye Fei, don''t worry. Wait for the good news when you and the princess come back." Several people firmly nodded. It was really difficult to deal with the monster, but for them, there should be no problem, as long as there is no direct conflict with the monster.


    After all, the reason why the three of them disappeared was unknown to the tribal people. Even if they suddenly appeared in the tribe, no one would doubt anything. This is the best time to start.


    After ye Fei left Su Lao''s seclusion place, the three of them also followed closely.


    Ye Fei finds the signal she left in accordance with Su Xiaoxiao''s novel. Sure enough, she soon catches up with Su Xiaoxiao. At this time, it''s already midday. Le''erduo is eating in a restaurant, while Su Xiaoxiao is eating on the stall outside. However, her eyes have never left yueduo''s sight.


    At this time, Su Xiaoxiao is focused on the joy and much, and doesn''t know ye Fei comes. When he pats her on the shoulder, she only knows that ye Fei is following.


    But ye Fei''s move scared Su Xiaoxiao very much, because Su Xiaoxiao is in a very nervous mood now.


    "Brother Ye Fei, do you want to come? Why do you scare me?" Su Xiaoxiao''s face suddenly became a lot of cold, originally thought it was a happy and multi factional person, but it was Ye Fei, which made her more angry.


    "I think you are so serious, so teasing you, why so nervous? I believe that leotao will not escape our sight. Besides, he has not found us at all, so we can have a big meal." Ye Fei has a bad smile on his face. Although it''s not far from the ChiYan tribe, Su Xiaoxiao''s tracking skills are still good. After all, he didn''t let music and found more.


    "No, we can''t make any mistakes now. Don''t look at the music and sit there as if it''s all right. If it''s a plan, he''ll run away while we''re not paying attention. Our plan is in vain." Su small voice reminds Ye Fei, even if it is how hungry, all the way to eat something.


    "Well, since you said that, I''ll just have to eat whatever I want." Ye Fei said with a smile.


    Su Xiaoxiao is very curious. After a few hours, how can ye Fei keep up with him? Isn''t he going to send food to faldera and them? Can it take such a long time? He won''t do anything behind his back.


    "Brother Ye Fei, why did you send a meal for such a long time?" Su Xiaoxiao frowned and asked.


    Before ye Fei did not tell Su Xiaoxiao the purpose of his meal delivery, but now it is not too late to tell her.


    "Oh, well, I''ve arranged an important person for them. As for the task, you''ll know when you go back." Ye Fei has a bad smile on his face. Su Xiaoxiao is muttering. He must have asked them to do something in the tribe. Otherwise, how could he be so happy.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t ask much after listening to it, knowing that even if he asked Ye Fei, he might not be able to tell himself.


    Soon, he came out of the restaurant after dinner, but this time he didn''t go straight ahead. Instead, he went to an alley. I don''t know what he was doing.


    "Brother Ye Fei, have you found us more happily?" Su Xiaoxiao asked anxiously.Ye Fei shakes his head, feeling that this is not the case. Seeing Le duo''s expression does not seem to find that he has been followed, but where he has been and decides to spy out whether there are people like eyesore.


    "Xiaoxiao, let''s hide quickly. If we''re right, Le erdo wants to go into that room. Maybe he''s here to meet someone." Ye Fei is just guessing, as for how it is going on, it has to wait until you see it before you know it.


    "Brother Ye Fei, we can''t let him escape." Su Xiaoxiao ordered.


    Ye Fei naturally knows that no one has ever escaped from ye Fei''s eyes, so Su Xiaoxiao can rest assured.


    "Don''t worry. As long as he goes into the room, we will follow him up. I believe we can see something. If he looks so careful, he must come here to meet someone." Ye Fei more determined his own judge, if not to come here to see people, what he can do.


    "Zhi Ya" opened the door, only to see more happy and quickly walked in, and then closed the door.


    Ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao followed him up for the first time. Although they could not get in through the main gate, ye Fei also wanted to find a place to go in. He believed that if there was a front door, there must be a back door. This was absolutely impossible for him.


    "Brother Ye Fei, he went in. How can we follow him?" Su Xiaoxiao is a little worried. After all, this is a room. It''s not so easy to get in. Maybe there are many protections in it.


    "Don''t worry. Come with me." Ye Fei finished, then took Su Xiaoxiao to the side door of the room, and then took Su Xiaoxiao''s hand to jump. In an instant, two people had already arrived on the roof.


    At the moment, there is a man in a black robe in the room. His voice is old and his face is wearing a mask. He is talking to le''erdo there.


    "Well, have you ever been to the tribe to trouble you recently?" The man with a mask is the father of Lotto.


    Le''erduo was not an orphan when he was young, but his father deliberately put Le''er around the tribe in order to revenge Su Lao. Finally, he let him find it. In fact, his purpose is to one day own the whole tribe and become the leader of the tribe.


    "Father, why are you hiding here when you get the tribe? Do you have any purpose? " Le''erdo thinks that the tribe should be in the charge of his father. Isn''t this always what his father expected most.


    "Son, my father has only one wish in his life, that is, he can make you live a good life. Now you have become the leader of the whole tribe. Therefore, you must perform well and make the tribe more redundant." Yue Erduo''s father said solemnly.


    "Did you give me to Mr. Su since I was a child, for this purpose? In fact, this is not what I hope." Le erdo suddenly looked out of control. Facing his father whom he had seen for many years, he suddenly felt strange. Even though his father did this for him, he was not happy.


    "Are you here to tell me that?" Asked Ledo''s father coldly.


    "Of course not. I hope you can go back to the tribe and enjoy the splendor and wealth with me. You will not stay here all the time." He said solemnly.


    His father naturally wanted to go back to the tribe, but now it is like this. If he goes back, it will certainly hinder Le erdo''s career.


    In fact, Le erdo has another purpose. Even if he wants to let his father go back, only he will go back. Some people will not be crooked, and he will not be bullied for no reason.


    All of a sudden, he only heard a few sneers from leoder''s father, and then said, "you didn''t come to let me go back to the tribe, did you? Maybe you are in trouble, otherwise, how could you come to me? "


    The father of le''erduo is so powerful that he can see through le''erduo at a glance. It''s true that this time he came to ask him to help him. These days, he has been investigating and setting up several people who framed le''erduo, but there has been no clue. This time he came to ask his father to come out of the mountain.


    "It''s still my father who is very good. I can see it at a glance. It''s true that my son has encountered an incident this time, but I haven''t found out yet. So this time I want my father to go back to the tribe with me." Le erdo said his intention directly. Of course, his father should have been by his side, wasn''t he.


    Ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao are on the roof. They all hear what Le erdo said to the man with the mask. Moreover, Le erdo also called the man''s father with the mask.

 Chapter 1178

    Is the man with the mask the uncle Su Xiaoxiao hasn''t seen for years?


    "Brother Ye Fei, happy to call his father, is he my uncle?" Su Xiaoxiao is still very surprised. He did not expect that his uncle, whom he had not seen for many years, actually met with him in this way. It seems that his uncle did not die these years, but hid somewhere to plot his plot.


    "It should be. Otherwise, how can we talk like this? Although we can''t see the face of this man, we can tell from their words that they are indeed father and son." Ye Fei said decisively.


    Su Xiaoxiao was shocked. He didn''t expect that all this was premeditated. The reason why Le erdo followed his father since childhood was also purposeful. No wonder he would do this. It seems that his father instigated him to do so. No matter what, Su Xiaoxiao decided that he must send them to death.


    "Brother Ye Fei, what should I do? They''re going to deal with me next. " Su Xiaoxiao is a little timid. After all, her uncle is a kind of insidious and cunning person. If she falls into his hands, she will die miserably.


    "Don''t worry about it. No one dares to do anything to you with me. Don''t you want to revenge, then you can''t hide!" Finish saying, leaf flies to decide to take Su small to break into the room to see the father of happy and much.


    Su Xiaoxiao saw Ye Fei pulling himself to jump off the roof, and then he was about to rush into the room. Seeing this, Su Xiaoxiao immediately stopped there. "Brother Ye Fei, you are crazy. Their father and son are killing people like hell. Are we not going to die in this way?"


    Su Xiaoxiao is afraid of Ye Fei''s danger, but she doesn''t care. Anyway, her father is dead, and revenge is her only target.


    "How could it be that they were killed? They all know it''s their father and son anyway. Don''t you want to know what''s going on?" Ye Fei couldn''t bear it any more. He didn''t expect that both father and son would do such things to Su Xiaoxiao. He was also unhappy and had been with him for so many years.


    "No, I didn''t mean that." Su Xiaoxiao still did not dare to face her uncle. He didn''t expect that the man who killed his father was his father''s brother. If this matter spread out, how many people would talk about it.


    "You should have given them money to kill the dog today." Ye Fei is so impulsive that he would like to go in and take down the dog''s head of Le Er Duo and his father.


    Su Xiaoxiao thought, these always have to face, big deal and they fight head-on, even if it is not revenge, there will be opportunities in the future.


    "Well, brother Ye Fei, he can''t fight them." Su xiaonovel finished, before ye Fei pulled her in, she took the initiative to kick the door open.


    Yue Erduo and his father, who were talking in the room, were surprised to see that Su Xiaoxiao was coming here. They didn''t know that Su Xiaoxiao would come here, and that he was so bold that he broke in alone. It seemed that he would not die.


    "Oh, isn''t it small?" The father of Le and much sneers, so many years did not see small, really grow up a lot, also beautiful a lot.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I heard your father and son''s conversation. I didn''t expect that my father was so kind to you that you killed my father with your father. You really let me down." Su Xiaoxiao''s face was so cold that she wanted to kill them now.


    "Little, why are you here? Just yourself Le erdo asked quickly.


    Before waiting for a small answer, I saw a man coming in from the outside, and this man is Ye Fei, who is happy and well-known. After ye Fei came in, he came to Su Xiaoxiao''s side.


    "Leledo, I didn''t think you were so mean that you killed your adoptive father. You should be damned!" He is not worthy of being a friend in the face of anger.


    Le''erduo was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed. Anyway, he had already done everything. Even if it was like this, how could su Xiaoxiao do with himself? Besides, the whole ChiYan tribe already belongs to himself.


    "Oh, it''s brother Ye. I didn''t expect that you would be with Su Xiaoxiao. It seems that you already know everything." Even if ye Fei is his good friend and brother, he can''t change his decision. What''s more, the ChiYan tribe belongs to le''erduo, which is equivalent to returning it to him.


    Ye Fei was very disappointed and angry. "Leledo, old Su raised you so hard. It''s really ungrateful of you to do so. I didn''t expect that you even killed him. Today, I will take revenge for him."


    Ye Fei can''t see such ungrateful people. What''s more, she promised Su Xiaoxiao that she would help her to take back ChiYan tribe and avenge old su. It''s just because le''erduo and his father are both here today. It''s better to make a settlement here.


    "Ha ha, if you want to revenge for old Su, you don''t have the ability. The one around you is my father, my own father. If you want to revenge, you have to see if you can defeat him." Yueerduo is so elated that he knows his father''s Kung Fu very well, so he deliberately puts pressure on Ye Fei.


    Su Xiaoxiao wanted to go up to kill Le Erduo and his father. He didn''t expect that they would have killed his father for a long time. Now they have succeeded, but they should not be too happy. Su Xiaoxiao will definitely take revenge on him."You are a little girl. I''m your uncle. Don''t you know me? I used to hold you when you were little Yue Erduo''s father has a bright smile. He doesn''t feel any fear when he faces Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao is the younger generation''s father with less Kung Fu than leerduo.


    "Well, you don''t deserve to be my uncle. You and your good son killed my father. Today I must kill you for revenge." Finish saying, Su Xiaoxiao then want to do more father son to Le''er.


    As soon as Su Xiaoxiao was about to start, she was seized by Le''er''s arm. She said sarcastically with a sneer, "you want to kill our father and son. You are tired of living. If you are wise, you''d better disappear into the tribe for me, otherwise, I won''t let you go."


    Brother Su has grown up and said nothing to her.


    "Ledo, you son of a bitch, let go Su Xiaoxiao drank and complained.


    Happy but more than not but do not let go of Su Xiaoxiao, but laugh frantically, "Xiaoxiao, how do you talk to your brother?"


    Su Xiaoxiao''s anger swelled when she heard le''erduo say so. Originally, she didn''t want to say le''erduo. She had become so many elder brothers that she actually did such a thing. Now she has to come to recognize her relatives. It''s really killing me to laugh.


    "Bah, it''s so much fun. You don''t want to face it." Su Xiaoxiao''s face was full of anger.


    Ye Fei sees that Su Xiaoxiao is caught by Le Er Duo, thinking that Le Er Duo should not hurt Su Xiaoxiao for the time being, so he still stands and observes Le Er Duo''s father.


    "Little, how can uncle do this to you? Don''t listen to outsiders." Yue Erduo''s father looked at Su Xiaoxiao with a brilliant expression on his face.


    Su Xiaoxiao was easily infuriated by the man, with a face full of teeth and claws.


    Ye Fei slightly frowned, this person should not be so easy to deal with, look at his appearance is quite cunning.


    But think about it, if it is not like this, old Su will not be killed by this guy.


    At the thought of Su Lao, ye Fei felt a little uncomfortable.


    Ye Fei quickly walked to the side of Le and many, and saved Su Xiaoxiao in his hand.


    "Little, are you ok?" Ye Fei asked Su Xiaoxiao, the eyes are still looking at the father and son.


    "I''m fine, brother Ye Fei. Don''t worry about me. Today I''m going to avenge my father." Su Xiaoxiao''s facial expression is still very obvious, for a long time can not calm down.


    Ye Fei can''t help but think in his mind whether he can defeat these two people.


    Su Xiaoxiao is sure to be unable to win Le duo, and whether he can defeat Le duo''s father is really hard to say.


    Maybe I was too impulsive just now.


    "Ledo, tell me what you did to my father, and why did my father let you kill him?" Although Su Xiaoxiao is not happy in the heart, but now he still wants to ask about the process of the matter.


    Otherwise they would have wasted it, and now they''re breaking in to take the risk.


    Yue Erduo heard Su Xiaoxiao ask him so. He turned his head and looked at his father, waiting for his father''s instructions.


    Sure enough, his father did something.


    His eyes flashed, looked at Su Xiaoxiao, and said with a smile, "little ah, look at your appearance, you must be very confused about this matter. Why don''t you sit down and have a cup of tea, and my uncle will tell you slowly


    Now in this case, this person can still be so calm, ye Fei more and more feel that this person is not simple.


    This also makes him pay more attention to this person''s action. If he doesn''t pay attention to it, maybe he and Su Xiaoxiao will have problems here.


    How can su Xiaoxiao sit down with the two father and son to drink tea and chat peacefully now?


    Naturally, it won''t, and that''s for granted.


    "Well, since you don''t do it, you can." Obviously, the man saw the anger on Su Xiaoxiao''s face, and knew that she would not compromise or be angry. She was still calm.


    "Small, calm." Ye Fei motioned Su Xiaoxiao with his eyes. He could see that Su Xiaoxiao was in the mood now. There would be something wrong with her.


    Under Ye Fei''s many hints, Su Xiaoxiao slowly regained his mood.


    But to be honest, no matter who it is, how can he calm down in the face of his father''s murderer.

 Chapter 1179

    Or in Su Xiaoxiao in Ye Fei''s eyes under the pacification can calm some, so at least will not lose his reason.


    Su Xiaoxiao is still worried about whether she and ye Fei can defeat these two people. She thinks that she can''t defeat Le Duo Duo. Although Ye Fei''s brother is powerful, she doesn''t know where the so-called uncle''s ability is, so Su Xiaoxiao''s heart is still a little worried.


    Le erdo''s father did not care what they thought in their hearts, and sat on the chair and drank tea quietly.


    Now the room is so quiet that you can hear the sound of a needle falling off. Only the sound of happy father making tea is heard.


    "You planned to bring le''erduo into our house more than 20 years ago. What kind of hatred do you have with my father?" Su Xiaoxiao looks at Yue Erduo''s father. Her face is no longer like that just now.


    The man still did not speak and drank his tea.


    After waiting for half a sound, when ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao were both impatient, the talent spoke.


    In fact, Le Erduo didn''t know what his father was thinking, but since his father had not opened his mouth, he could not have said anything first.


    "It goes back a long time." The man looked at them with a look in his eyes that was a little creepy.


    His next sentence really made people feel a bit beat up, "why should I tell you about this kind of thing?"


    After saying that, his eyes are still staring at Su Xiaoxiao and ye Fei, and the eyes seem to be very dissatisfied with their two people to steal his heart.


    Sometimes, they have to play with their sweat.


    The shade in that person''s eyes is really Ye Fei can see.


    Looking at his father''s expression, he knew he didn''t want to say more, so he began to attack Su Xiaoxiao.


    Ye Fei blocked le and more''s hand to Su Xiaoxiao, and gave him a few punches. Yue Er Duo was defeated by him.


    Le erdo''s father originally planned to watch the fight between le''erduo and ye Fei, and by the way, see how le''erduo has progressed recently.


    What he didn''t expect was that Ledo was beaten to this extent by Ye Fei.


    Originally, he was very satisfied with his son, because his kung fu was taught by himself, and he knew how to be so vulnerable in front of Ye Fei.


    "Ah Le and more looked at Ye Fei with an incredible expression in his eyes. He didn''t know that ye Fei''s ability had reached this point.


    Le Erduo was hit hard by Ye Fei and had already returned to his father''s side.


    "What''s going on?" Le''erduo''s father looked at him with an unhappy look in his eyes and a little dissatisfied with his expression.


    Le''erduo did not dare to say anything, but quietly lowered his head, because he knew that his father''s requirements in this respect were very high, but his defeat to Ye Fei had become a fact.


    If we do it again now, he will surely lose.


    I didn''t expect Ye Fei''s strength to be so strong. It seems that he was underestimated before.


    However, he has not forgotten the reason why he came to find his father. After his father has cleaned them up, he must ask his father to help him find out what happened in the past few days. How can he let those people escape.


    Su Xiaoxiao is watching, can''t help but worry for ye Fei.


    She knows that le''erduo is very powerful, but ye Fei''s strength can''t be underestimated. So when ye Fei wins, she is very happy and takes it for granted, because ye Fei''s brother is very powerful.


    But now facing her "Uncle", she really does not know what will happen.


    "Boy, who are you?" Yue Erduo''s father looked at Ye Fei with a gloomy look in his eyes. He didn''t know what he had just seen from ye Fei''s duel with Le duo.


    Ye Fei looks at him directly, he is looking at that person, that person is also looking at him.


    But both of them stayed still and wanted to see each other''s actions.


    "Go and catch Su Xiaoxiao." That person toward music and more said such a sentence, toward the leaf fly attack.


    Ye Fei''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling up, this guy is so mean, unexpectedly let music and more to small.


    Because he is not satisfied with this performance, so ye Fei will not be merciful when he starts.


    At the beginning, the man only used a few moves to test Ye Fei, and ye Fei could feel it.


    He can really feel that this man''s moves are similar to those of Su Lao. No wonder Su Xiaoxiao could see that when he saw huosiqiao before, because Su Xiaoxiao grew up watching his father''s Kung Fu when he was young.


    So if this man is Su Lao''s brother, why do they harm him?


    Ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao can''t think of this.


    Moreover, his attitude towards Su Xiaoxiao was not very bad, although later let Le Er Duo catch Su Xiaoxiao, which revealed his purpose."What kind of hatred do you have with Mr. Su?" Ye Fei raised his eyebrows and looked at the man.


    The man looked back at him. The mask on his face was still not removed, so the face was still behind the mask.


    It seems that he is also a very cautious person. If not, he should wear a mask when meeting his son.


    Le erdo was injured by Ye Fei just now, and his movements are not as powerful as they were at the beginning, so Su Xiaoxiao can still block it for a while. Ye Fei is also very clear about this point, so he will spend time with this man here.


    "This is our family business. It has nothing to do with you, an outsider." The man''s voice was a little harsh.


    Su Xiaoxiao thought that the man in front of him was a brother who had been together for more than 20 years, and felt a little sad.


    I didn''t expect that his father raised him for so many years, and finally he and his uncle killed him. This is really a great irony.


    "Little." Happy and want to use tenderness to let Su Xiaoxiao surrender to him automatically.


    But he is wrong, Su Xiaoxiao has seen his true face, naturally will not have any convincing to his practice.


    "What for?" Su small tone very strong ground says, now let her to happy and much good temper words, she certainly can''t.


    The movement of her hands did not stop, and the hand attacking the chest of Le duo was still moving rapidly.


    Ye Fei looks at that person, also don''t want to ask go on, ask now, may be fruitless.


    So the movements of his hands were not negligent.


    Suddenly, the shadow of Ye Fei disappeared in front of the man. He looked around anxiously. He believed that ye Fei must be not far away, and must be in this room.


    Suddenly Ye Fei appeared behind him.


    He began to be very vigilant. He didn''t expect that the boy was so strong at a young age that he could not neglect. No wonder his son just couldn''t beat him.


    Here''s le and more is still talking with Su Xiaoxiao. It seems that he thinks of the things before.


    "Xiaoxiao, did you send someone to attack me in the forbidden area a few days ago?" The movement of Le erdo''s hands did not stop. Although he was smiling on his face, he certainly didn''t think that way in his heart. If he observed carefully, he could see that his smile did not reach his eyes.


    "What are you talking about?" Su Xiaoxiao naturally knows what he is asking, but she must pretend that she doesn''t know anything and let le and more guess others.


    "Isn''t it you?" Le and more at this time the face has no smile, if it is not su Xiaoxiao, he really does not know who else.


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at him unsatisfied and stopped talking.


    In Le erdo''s opinion, it is no longer Su Xiaoxiao.


    Su Xiaoxiao did a good job on this, at least not as impulsive as before.


    Since it is not su Xiaoxiao, who will it be? Happy and much of the heart began to think, because he knew Su Xiaoxiao was not his opponent.


    But even if you ignore them, they are likely to win you.


    For example, many people know the story of tortoise and rabbit race, but how many people can extend this event to their own lives?


    If Su Xiaoxiao is a tortoise and leotao is a rabbit, it is not too much. But when the rabbit is negligent, the tortoise can still win.


    Now, it''s needless to say that she won. Because of her negligence, Su Xiaoxiao''s did not relax. She hit Yue and punched more.


    Le Erduo''s expression is a little inconceivable, but he soon adjusted to it. He didn''t expect that his negligence even let the girl beat him. His heart was quite unbalanced.


    Today, I was beaten by Ye Fei at the beginning, and now I still let Su Xiaomei beat her.


    The fighting situation in the house is very fierce. When ye Fei appeared behind the man just now, the man responded quickly and waved to him with one hand.


    Ye Fei quickly moved the body and moved to the person''s body.


    In fact, it was just Ye Fei''s trial on him. From the movement just now, ye Fei can see that the man''s speed is not as fast as his own.


    But his ability is still difficult to say, after all, I don''t know much about these situations.


    However, if you use the old man''s moves, ye Fei still knows something, so he is not afraid.


    Sure enough, the man''s moves are very similar to Su Lao. Ye Fei also remembered some of them when he fought with him before, so he could avoid them instinctively.


    If you want to take these two people now, ye Fei thinks it is impossible. Although he wins faster than this man in speed, other aspects are really hard to say.


    If they go back now, they can''t stay in the tribe any more. What should they do?


    Thinking of this, ye Fei also thought of the task given to faldera just now. I don''t know how they have finished?


    If they can do it, they can still visit the tribe at night.

 Chapter 1180

    Ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao are having fun here, and many father and son are fighting fiercely, and faldera and others there are not lagging behind them at all.


    Moreover, several of them had followed leerduo because they betrayed him. Later, they were almost killed by Le Erduo, which made them more loyal to Su Xiaoxiao.


    "Fordla, Joel, we can just be here. Now we can get some stones and throw them in." Said the bridge to faldera and Geoff.


    The two of them began to prepare to do what HOS bridge said.


    These monsters are really not easy to deal with. If they were allowed to come here, they would not do so. But now they do it for Su Xiaoxiao. Their lives are saved by Su Xiaoxiao, so their lives are su Xiaoxiao''s.


    So even if they die here, they don''t complain.


    Although this is only the worst consequence they think.


    However, they still have some confidence in themselves, because they have been with Ledo for a long time, and they still have some understanding of these monsters he keeps.


    And those monsters don''t attack people in the tribe, so they''re safe for the time being.


    When they were ready to settle down there, they were seen.


    "Hey, why are you here?" Suddenly someone said hello to them.


    It''s from the tribe. I had a good relationship with them before.


    Faldera didn''t have much to do with this man, but hort bridge and wolf still talked to this man sometimes.


    "Wulala, why are you here?" Wolfe greets him with a smile.


    They were in the tribe yesterday, so we didn''t notice the difference between them, and there was no doubt about them.


    "Why are you here?" he said The man asked them, obviously strangely.


    "Well, we were called by the boss before we had dinner. Let''s keep an eye on it." Huo Siqiao said to the man, there was no expression of discontent on his face. Instead, he was very happy to be sent by the boss to do this task.


    The man did not doubt him, because they were the people around the boss, so these things are also possible.


    Moreover, since the boss was attacked a few days ago, he was more concerned about the surrounding areas of the tribe. They were also sent to guard other places, so there was no doubt about their "mission".


    "Oh, it''s hard work. Go on." After a few words with them, the man left.


    The man''s departure gave them another chance. If someone always came to disturb them, it would be impossible for them to carry out their tasks.


    Besides, there are few people coming here. Usually, no one comes here. I just didn''t expect that some people came here today, which made them feel a little strange.


    But it''s nothing. I didn''t think of anything when I saw him leave, so they didn''t worry about it.


    Naturally, ye Fei will not forget the task he gave to faldera and his colleagues, so he is procrastinating for more time to go back. If he can go back later, they may be able to do it.


    Yue Erduo was just slapped by Su Xiaoxiao, so the attack on Su Xiaoxiao became a little fierce, which made Su Xiaoxiao unable to resist.


    But Su Xiaoxiao knows that she can''t distract Ye Fei now, so she is also supporting.


    Her uncle is what kind of strength, she is not clear, so some worry about ye Fei.


    Although she believed in Ye Fei, she was still worried.


    "What are you doing, sister? Distracted? " Standing opposite Su Xiaoxiao, Yue and duo said with a smile, reminding her that she was still standing in front of her.


    Su Xiaoxiao stares happily and much, in the heart is not relaxed.


    This is also natural, after all, in front of him is his father''s enemy, how to say it is impossible to have a good face.


    Moreover, this person still called her brother for more than 20 years, which made her in a bad mood.


    But Uncle began to design his own father more than 20 years ago, leaving the children there, just for revenge now. What kind of revenge can make him wait for more than 20 years.


    Although there are some questions, they can not be solved now.


    Because the father is no longer there, now probably only uncle knows about this matter. He doesn''t know whether he is happy or not.


    Su''s small eyes turned a few times, thinking of methods in his mind, and want to set music and more words.


    Of course, le''erduo is not so easy to be a person who can use routine words. He is also more vigilant, so it is not easy for Su Xiaoxiao to think of a way.


    "Where did you learn that, young man?" It''s not easy for Le Erduo''s father to look at Ye Fei''s expression. Although he doesn''t know what he is thinking about, he is definitely thinking about the source of Ye Fei''s Kung Fu.


    These are things he hasn''t seen, so he wants to know where.Although he has cultivated his unique skills to a certain extent and achieved a certain level after so many years, he is still itching to see ye Fei''s Kung Fu.


    "Well, it''s not convenient to disclose." Ye Fei looked at him and said with a smile.


    This is also true. It is really inconvenient to tell him.


    When Ledo''s father heard this, he thought that he was deliberately hiding it from him. He was not happy.


    "If you tell me about the grudges between me and Su Lao, I may consider telling you." Ye Fei saw his appearance and laughed more in his heart.


    "Hum." The man snorted out of his nostrils, and then he did not intend to talk to Ye Fei.


    It seems that the enmity between him and Su Lao can not be finished in one sentence or two.


    What''s more, the enmity between brothers should be very serious. Ye Fei doesn''t think it''s easy to guess.


    Either it''s about women, or it''s about the position of the tribe. Ye Fei thinks that apart from these two points, he can''t think of anything else between them.


    But these two things are not so important to Ye Fei.


    Since he didn''t tell himself, there was nothing he could do with him.


    There are three people on the other side. They are still worried about fighting monsters.


    "How''s it going?" Fuld asked huosiqiao and Wolf that the two of them had been closer to leledo before, so they knew more about it than he did.


    "Wait a minute. Those monsters are a little strange now." The bridge watched the monsters and said.


    "What''s strange?" Asked faldera.


    "Isn''t it strange that you look at the monsters?" The bridge points to the monster, turns its head and says to wolf.


    "I don''t think there''s anything strange about them. What''s wrong with them? Don''t sell it to me. Isn''t it better to say it directly?" Said flora, a little uneasy.


    Although fuldera is also a member of the tribe, he seldom contacts with people and even pays little attention to monsters. However, wolf and hoskiu are different from him. They follow le''erduo all day long, and le''erduo is the leader of the tribe. He has to observe all the affairs of the tribe every day, even taking care of the monsters.


    That''s why they know more about monsters than faldera does.


    "You don''t know them, you don''t see them, and we won''t laugh at you, even though we are from a tribe." Wolfe said with a bad smile on his face.


    Since Wolff and houth bridge followed Su Xiaoxiao in different dynasties, fuldera has been very dissatisfied with them. Even he can''t tell the reason. He seems to forget that he also let him follow because Su Xiaoxiao saved him.


    "If you like, just say it, and don''t say it." Say, as if to turn around to leave.


    "Don''t waste time. Don''t forget that we have finished the task." Huosiqiao said solemnly.


    And what Draco didn''t know was that we had finished the task


    Huosiqiao pointed to one of the monsters and said: "in the past, these monsters were in good spirits. Their voices could be heard anywhere in the tribe, and they would walk around the monsters, but today, almost every monster is the same.".


    He paused and then said: "it seems that they are all sick, even the voice is so five force, you listen carefully."


    "Yes, if you don''t say it, I really forget it. No wonder I feel like something is missing today. It''s very unnatural." Wolfe echoed.


    After listening to the words of the bridge, fordella also found the problem and asked, "what''s wrong with them?"


    Before they came, ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao sprinkled overpowering drugs in the monsters while no one was paying attention to them. However, the monsters were not immediately enchanted, but they had no nightclothes. The monsters never had to sleep. They were active for 24 hours a day. Their mission was to protect the tribe.


    I don''t know what makes them have so much energy. Even if they inhale ecstasy, it doesn''t work for them at all. The monster without sleep is a natural phenomenon.


    Su Xiaoxiao and ye Fei only use ecstasy. They also know that the three of them, huosiqiao, Wolfe and faldera, are not the opponents of monsters. Each monster has been specially trained. Their sense of smell, vision, tentacles and attack power are not similar to each other.


    The group of monsters seemed to be possessed by evil spirits, and began to howl furiously, "don''t start soon. If someone comes, we won''t be able to start." Wolfe said quickly.


    One by one, the three men jumped into the group of monsters and pulled out their swords. The monsters retreated step by step. They knew these people. They were from the tribe. They were unprepared. But they didn''t expect that they were going to take their lives this time. They began to be vigilant and step by step backward.

 Chapter 1181

    The howl of the monster grew louder and louder. One, two, three, all began to howl.


    "Do it! Don''t waste any more time. " Huosiqiao said quickly.


    At the same time, the three swords pulled out of the scabbard. The sound was loud, and they began to approach the monster. The monster had no way to go back. They used all their strength to jump up and shoot a white light at Wolff. Wolf jumped up and fought one after another to avoid the white light. The white light is like a tracker. Wherever Wolfe goes, the white light will follow.


    This is the second time that Wolff saw the monster emit white light. The monster only uses its antennae when he has to. The first time is when someone wants to sneak attack the tribe in the middle of the night. The monster finds out that the man has good lightness skills and keeps jumping. However, the monster is too heavy and hard to catch up with, so he only uses the feeler.


    The white light from the monster''s antennae was like a tracker. Wherever they went and where they followed, Wolfe and houth bridge came back after finishing more work. When they caught up with that, they helped the monster to take down the sneak attack, but did not ask who sent it. The man would rather bite his tongue and commit suicide than tell who the messenger was.


    This time is the second time to see, they never thought that one day, the tribal people and their own monster fight, oh! It''s not fighting, it''s supposed to be fighting. This time, the task is to kill the monster.


    If it was not for the betrayal of le''erduo, they would not have come to this point. This is what they did not expect. For a long period of time, they had always regarded them as relatives, big brother and eldest brother. They went to the new people and went to the leader, but they didn''t expect that the result would be like this in the end.


    Now, they have a deep hatred for le''erduo. If they don''t kill him, they will be in vain. Eradicating monsters is their first step to kill le''erduo. They are very clear about le''erduo''s Kung Fu. Although Ye Fei''s Kung Fu is not bad, there is a su Xiaoxiao who can only say that he can fight for several rounds.


    But this is not possible. When you want to kill le''er-duo, le''erduo will certainly summon all the monsters. The probability of success is even more difficult. Eradicating the monsters will reduce the fighting pressure for everyone.


    The monster''s tracker is still chasing Wolfe. Wolfe is a little tired. He has been avoiding the white light for more than half an hour. But the monster doesn''t have any trouble. Is it normal?


    Wolff began to be afraid. At this moment, the houth bridge, which was fighting with other monsters, rushed to the white light. It was almost touched by the white light. The white light turned to the hall bridge. While fighting with other monsters, the bridge avoided the white light.


    Fuldera is fighting two monsters at the same time. He has no sense of fear. As usual, when he fights with people, he never has the expression of income and fear. Although his kung fu is not first-class, he can read every fight safely. His face does not change so that he has not lost his hand, unless it is plotted by someone.


    Two monsters howled and rushed to faldera. Faldera''s sword kept waving in front of the monster. Although he didn''t kill the monster, the fur on the monster was stabbed. No wonder they howled so loud.


    Seeing that it was very difficult to see HOS bridge and wolf, faldera also wanted to finish the battle quickly and finish the task as soon as possible. In his opinion, it was a waste of time to fight like this. Next, they had more things to do.


    While faldera was waving his sword, he retreated to the back. The monster thought he was afraid, so he quickened his pace and chased faldera. Until faldera retreated to the corner and there was no way to go, they stopped.


    Faldera held the sword and sword in the middle of her body, and her sharp head turned to the monster in front of her. None of the monsters relaxed. One of the monsters stepped forward, opened her mouth, jumped up, and was about to swallow faldera alive.


    When the monster was about to swallow him alive, fuldra closed her eyes and lifted up her sword in her hand. She just stabbed the monster''s building. The monster screamed and fell heavily on the ground with a "boom", and a large amount of green things flowed out of the wound.


    When he heard the noise, faldera began to open his eyes slowly. His hands were shaking and his sword was shaking. When he saw the green things on the ground, he was shocked. I didn''t expect that the blood of the monster was green. It was terrible.


    In the past, he was terrified by the scene. This task is different from the previous killing. Killing can be calm, but killing monsters can''t be careless. When the monster dies, the task will be completed. However, he didn''t expect that the blood of the monster would be so terrible. If he wanted to think about the scene just now, he was so scared that he almost lost his life Yes.


    When the sword in his hand slipped from his hand to the ground, he was squatted down. The dead monster''s eyes were very big and staring at himself, but he didn''t dare to reach out and close the monster''s eyes.


    "Fordla, what are you doing?" Holly bridge yelled.Hort bridge and Wolfe kept calling for faldera, and he didn''t hear it. He was really scared to death.


    When faldera heard the cry, he picked up the sword on the ground, stood up, and restored his previous expression. However, he was very sorry when he thought of the scene just now. Even if the monster died, he still felt very scared.


    Another strange Shu who chased fordla saw that his companion was dead and kept shouting, but he did not dare to fight with faldera for thousands of times. Now there are four monsters left. My ears have always been there, two in hotbridge, and there are also fordla.


    While the other monster was in a frenzy, faldera jumped up to the monster, just as it grew up and howled. Faldera quickly inserted the sword into the monster''s mouth, and the whole sword was inserted into the monster''s mouth, leaving only the hilt outside.


    The monster couldn''t make any sound any more. It was so painful that faldera wanted to let it die of pain. Think about it again, he ran to the monster, grabbed the handle of the sword and pulled it out of the monster''s mouth. As soon as the sword was pulled out, there was another "Bang" sound. The monster fell to the ground and died.


    Faldera originally wanted not to use the sword that was inserted into the monster''s mouth, but to think about it, it would be too dangerous. As long as all the monsters are dead, Ledo will trace this matter to the end, and will do everything possible to find out the killer of the monster.


    They have already seen how mean le''erduo''s means are. If they are aboveboard and aboveboard, they should be safer. Even if they are dead, they will die plainly. They are afraid that leotao will not deal with them openly, and will pay them with insidious, mean, and abusive means. That is to say, it is not clear that they are dead. If they die, they will become unjust ghosts.


    It is clear in everyone''s heart what kind of person Le Erduo is. Like the mirror, no one wants to die early, and no one wants to die. Under his insidious means, faldera thinks very carefully, and he can think of every ending.


    The other monsters were also frightened. They saw that two of their companions were dead. In addition to howling, they were running wildly. Instead of circling with wolf at the houth bridge, they ran to the dead companions and surrounded them, making a sad cry.


    It turns out that monsters are also sentimental animals. They think they are all sentimental cold-blooded animals. At this time, their eyes are very sad and angry. When they leave their companions, they start to attack. They are no longer the same as before, just like eagles catching chickens.


    Forsbridge and Wolff also know that the monsters have begun to be angry. They want to avenge their companions and kill them. They are more focused than before. Faldera takes up the sword again and fights with the monster again.


    Three monsters set up a triangular array, and huosiqiao said with a smile, "look, they can set up the array. It''s really underestimated them." The other two laughed.


    "Well, let''s make a quick decision. Someone will give them food soon. If they are found out, they will be in trouble." Wolf''s expression became serious.


    The three looked at each other. In order to complete the task more quickly, one of them was responsible for killing a monster. In this way, a lot of time could be saved. Before the people who sent food to the monster arrived, there was absolutely no problem killing them.


    Faldera used the method of killing the first monster to kill one. This time, he didn''t have the same fear and fear as at the beginning. He finished his task neatly.


    There are still two left. One of them is tracking white light again, but this time it is not wolf, but the houth bridge. Wolfe is avoiding the impact of the monster''s body, and the monster chases them without slackening. As a result, they can only hide and have no chance to do anything.


    Faldera could not go down like this. When the monster didn''t notice him, he jumped on the monster''s back, picked up the sword and stabbed it at the monster''s neck. The monster''s head soon fell to the ground.


    Wolf leads away the monster chasing the houth bridge. The bridge cuts off the beast''s antennae. The monster cries out in pain. Faldera inserts his sword into the monster''s mouth. If he doesn''t, it''s easy to attract people, and it''s really troublesome to find out.

 Chapter 1182

    Finally, the last monster also fell down, and their task was finally completed. At this time, the sound of someone coming over was heard, and the sound was getting closer and closer.


    "Someone''s coming. Hide." Said the bridge hastily.


    "It''s food for the monster. Find a place to hide quickly, or it will be troublesome." Wolfe said quickly.


    Looking around, there was no place to hide, "what to do?" As the sound of footsteps approached, faldera was worried that they had killed the monster.


    "Don''t worry, I think of one thing. Come with me." Wolf said, the two men followed him to a corner. Wolf pointed to the tree above and said, "jump on the tree, hurry up."


    "Is it not easy to find people who are searching for death on this tree Said faldera nervously.


    "Don''t be afraid. Listen to me. Go up quickly. There won''t be any problem." Wolfe said quickly.


    From Wolfe''s face, we can''t see that he has a little bit of fear. If it is really dangerous, this place is really easy to be found, and he will not be so calm. It seems that there will be no problem. One by one, he climbed the tree.


    When the three men got to the tree, Wolff grabbed one of the branches and shook it desperately. The tall wall in front of him, which was originally intact, suddenly appeared a black whirlpool. Wolfe said quickly, "come on, jump in."


    They did not ask the reason, they jumped into the black whirlpool, fell out of the vortex, the vortex disappeared, they all fell into the wall behind the captive monster, here, they can clearly see everything outside.


    The man who sent food to the monster was about to come to the gate where the monster was imprisoned. There were five people in total. Each of them had a plate of things in his hand, which was full of bloody things. He didn''t know what it was.


    One of them said, "the brothers have caught a lot of prey today. We will have a good time in a while." He said and laughed.


    "Yes, I haven''t eaten any prey for a long time. I can only get enough of these monsters. Today we can try some fresh food." Said another.


    "Monsters are also very good at eating. They have to eat two or three prey a day before they are full. Sometimes they have to fight several times a day." Said the man at the front.


    By the time they said this, they had already arrived at the place where the monsters were being held. Before they got inside, the people in front of them "bang" and their things fell to the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" A few people in the back rushed forward and asked.


    "You see, all the monsters are dead." He pointed to the monster lying on the ground.


    "How could that happen? I saw them alive this morning. Why did they die suddenly Said the last man.


    When they approach a monster, they look for something that kills them. As long as they can find anything, it can help them find out the killer of the monster.


    But they searched every monster, and they didn''t find any suspicious clues or anything forgotten on the scene, so they didn''t know what to do.


    All the monsters of ChiYan tribe are guarded by five of them. They have to bring their prey to the monsters on time every day, almost several times a day. Because of their great appetite, one prey a day can''t satisfy their stomachs. They have to eat at least two or three prey a day.


    The prey of the monster must be as big as a lion or tiger, and three or four of them are needed. All the people who send food to the monster are able to hunt. That''s why le''erdo makes them take charge of all the monster''s affairs, and orders them to be well guarded. They can''t make any mistakes, or they will be compensated by their small lives.


    "How could that happen?" One of them turned blue with fear. "I''m still young. I don''t want to die so early." If we don''t find a clue, I''m afraid we will die.


    "Don''t panic. We are looking carefully. As long as we can find out who killed them, the boss will not punish us." Start walking, walking around on the front end, talking to them.


    "That''s what I said. Let''s look for it quickly, or the boss will come back and really don''t know what to do." Several people began to look for suspicious things at the scene.


    They circled around the scene for a long time, but they didn''t find anything in the end. Apart from the dead monster, there was nothing else in it. After working for most of the day, they finally got nothing, which made them worry about their lives.


    "Nothing. What should I do?"


    "I think it''s the most reliable way for us to run away. We can''t explain when the boss comes back."


    "Run away? This is not the solution to the problem at all. If we run away, the boss will suspect that we did it


    "What do we do? Why are we so unlucky?"


    "Don''t say so much, or think about how to solve the problem is the most important.""Well, don''t complain. Listen to me. Let''s go and confess with the boss. As long as we don''t kill them, the boss will give us a chance." This person is more talkative.


    He was not nervous at all, and he would not worry about what ledore would do to them. Since he could not find any clues, the only way to save his life was to report the matter to ledore first.


    Seeing several people leave the scene one after another, the scene returns to calm. Wolf opens the black whirlpool again. Several people jump out and leave quickly.


    "It was so dangerous. By the way, wolf, how could there be a vortex exit here? Tell me what''s going on It''s strange how that happened.


    Ever since they met, hoskiu and wolf have been following Ledo. Although they say that this place has been here many times, they don''t know that there is such an exit. Wolfe knows that, of course, he wants to know what''s going on.


    "Why don''t I know this place? We are brothers, brothers from life to death. Why don''t I know there is this place? " Hort bridge is a little upset.


    Wolf can find an exit from the city tribe, but he doesn''t know anything. He still remembers that at that time, he thought that people really wanted to find out that they had killed the monster, but he didn''t think that wolf had such a thing.


    "Ha ha! This is the organ I set up. Of course you don''t know. " Wolfe''s face was smug.


    "You set up a mechanism? How is that possible? We are together every day. If you are here, how can I not know? " Hos bridge didn''t believe Wolff''s words a little bit and felt that he was hiding something from himself.


    By this time, they had already stopped a short way from the monster. The houth bridge just couldn''t understand the problem of the vortex exit just now, so he had to get an explanation from wolf.


    "Don''t make any noise. Someone''s coming. Hide." Faldera interrupted them and led them to one side of the pavilion.


    There is a small wooden house behind the pavilion. Before the rattan can be used to hold prisoners, the hut is used to hold prisoners. After the rattan is available, the hut is no longer poured into, and naturally becomes a useless place.


    The door of the cabin was open, and there was a pungent smell in it. Falder pulled wolf and the bridge of Hoth, and even if someone passed by, he ran away with his nose covered.


    "It smells bad. How did you bring us to this place?" Huosiqiao is still angry for what happened just now. He is not happy psychologically. He said to faldera without being angry.


    "Don''t talk for a moment. Look over there." Faldera went to the back window and looked at the place where there were monsters, where many people had gathered.


    "It''s not a place for people. I''ll go first. You like to stay here all the time." With that, he walked out of the cabin.


    Seeing the houth bridge out of the wooden house, faldera and Wolff ran after him and said, "even if you are not going to die, you should be careful of others. If you are the only one here, no one will hold you." Wolfe also began to get upset.


    Huosiqiao didn''t speak any more. Faldera thought for a moment that it was not a way to hide. The problem always had to be solved. So she said to them, "let''s go and have a look and pretend to be passing by. I don''t think they will doubt us. What''s more, you used to be so happy that they don''t dare to doubt it."


    "It''s really reasonable for you to say that. Up to now, no one in the tribe knows that we have a real relationship with Leota." Wolff thought that faldera was right.


    "Is it convenient for us to show up now? We haven''t seen the tribe again for a long time, for fear that they will be suspicious. " Wolf said again.


    "It''s OK. They won''t doubt it. By the way, didn''t you often have to do more for fun? If they ask, you can say you''re out on business. "


    Faldera said again: "it''s not a big problem. We should not stay on the scene for too long. Don''t be nervous. As usual, just say a few words and leave." He is also for the sake of safety. After all, he is not one of the people all the way. If he knows that they are not dead, he will not let them go easily. His plan is to leave here quickly.


    The longer we stay here, the more dangerous we will be. I''m afraid we will soon be found out.

 Chapter 1183

    "Now it seems that only in this way, as long as we can get out of here, this is the most important thing. "Said Wolf.


    "It''s not the way to stay in the cabin. If the monster''s problems are not solved one day, we have to wait another day. If we can''t solve them for a month, we will be starved to death here." The long silence of the bridge said.


    In ChiYan tribe, monsters are also a very powerful team. Their existence is also a security protection organization for the tribe. Now that the monster is dead, ChiYan tribe lacks a defense line. Fortunately, ChiYan tribe does not have any hatred with other tribes, organizations or fields.


    Faldera three people walk parallel in a line, toward the monster there, at this time, there has been a lot of people, they have their own opinions, but no one knows who the real killer of the monster is.


    "You said it was fine. Why did the monster die?" Not far away, faldera heard someone say.


    "Who knows? What can I do? " Another voice said.


    "I want to say a word, you don''t mind." A small man came up to the monster and said to the five people who were giving food to the monster.


    They saw what the man meant. To put it bluntly, he suspected that the five of them had killed five monsters. Yes, five monsters, not one. Even if the five of them joined hands, they could only kill one, but now five were killed.


    "Are you doubting that some of us killed the monster?" One of the five said he had seen what the man meant, but suspected that they had killed him.


    As soon as the man''s words were said, they were more sure that the man was doubting them, and they were very angry.


    They didn''t offend anyone here. They were just guards. How could they have the ability to kill five monsters? They didn''t have contact with men. How much did he know about them? What did he use to gossip here? Did he want everyone to think that they killed the monsters.


    "No, no, no, I don''t mean that. We all know your strength well. Even if you five join hands, you can''t be the opponent of the monster." The man explained.


    "What do you want to say? Just say what you want to say. Don''t beat around the bush. What you say makes people uncomfortable. " The other guard was a little angry.


    "Brother, don''t be excited. After listening to me, I didn''t say you killed them. What are you excited about?" Men do not worry about what they will do to themselves, said unhurriedly.


    "I think they are all honest people. They don''t seem to be killers of monsters. As you said just now, we all know their strength. They don''t have so much ability." Said one of the crowd.


    "That is to say! It''s how many rounds they have to fight to kill a monster, let alone five. " Others followed.


    The man then said, "you didn''t kill the monster. Of course we believe it, but that doesn''t mean that the death of the monster has nothing to do with you."


    "What do you mean by that? Just say it." One said.


    "I think you have offended someone. Others kill the monster for revenge. You are the keeper of the monster. If the monster has any accident, the boss will not let you go, and their purpose will be achieved."


    Men say this, they think it is reasonable, but they have never offended anyone, nor with anyone, how can someone inexplicably frame them?


    The man''s words let the people on the scene begin to doubt them, will they really say that, because of offending people, they will be framed.


    "Anyway, I must find out who killed the monster and give us justice." The head of the five tightly clenched his fist and said that he did not speak any more.


    At this moment, faldera led Wolff and the houth bridge over.


    "Stop, where are you from?" The leader blocked their way.


    Forsbridge and Wolff seemed a little nervous. Looking at the situation, faldera pretended to be dizzy and wanted to fall to one side. At this time, the sun was really sunny. Huosiqiao helped him. Faldera said in his ear, "don''t mess up. Remember what I told you just now."


    Just then huosiqiao responded and said back and forth, "we just came back to work for the boss."


    "Is that so? Because the gate should not be in this direction, how can you get here? " Asked the chief.


    He couldn''t say a word at once. He tried to think about the reason for answering the question, but he didn''t think about it. Wolf saw that he would be helped sooner or later if he went on like this. He thought that there was something left in his pocket, which might help them out.


    Wolf took a gray cloth bag out of his pocket. He didn''t know what it contained. He took it to the head and said, "let''s help the eldest pick the herbs, or you can have a look." Then he went up to them and put the cloth bag in his hand."What''s in this?" When the leader heard that it was the eldest, he naturally did not dare to open it easily. At this time, the people present did not know that they were no longer the subordinates of le''erduo. No, it should be said that le''erduo''s brothers had always been matched by brothers.


    "Don''t you know? A few days ago, the eldest brother was insulted by urination in the forbidden area. Now he is still full of coquettish smell. I''ll pick some herbs and wash him Wolfe was not nervous at all, and told the story that Ledo had been pissed on.


    On hearing this, the people at the scene believed it, "I said, as soon as the boss came back that day, I could smell a kind of coquettish smell on him. I couldn''t bear it, so I avoided it." Said a brother.


    "It seems that there is such a thing, I also remember, ha ha! I didn''t expect that the boss would be insulted like this, and I don''t know who is so brave. It''s really killing me. " Another said.


    "Oh! By the way, don''t tell the boss, this is what I told you. Besides, don''t mention it again. Otherwise, if the boss hears it, you will have a good look. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. " Said Wolf.


    "That is, don''t mention it. If you don''t doubt me, I won''t tell you about it. So you''d better be smart and don''t mention it." The bridge also said.


    All the people present believed Wolfe''s words. After all, he was le erdo''s brother, and the humiliation of Leo duo was also revealed. They were sure that it was true. Naturally, they would not ask for the answer and let the way out for them.


    "Ah! Why are all the monsters dead? What''s going on? " As she was about to leave, faldera looked at the dead monster and asked deliberately.


    "We don''t know. We just found out. Now the key is to find out the murderer, or we will have to pay for our lives." Said one of the guards.


    "You are too careless. How can such a thing happen? The monster is our rescuer and our umbrella. Now its doors are dead. How can you tell the boss?" Faldera pretended to be in a hurry.


    "The boss doesn''t know about this, so we must find out the killer before the boss knows." Said the keeper.


    "As long as the murderer is not to be found out together, boss, it''s not a priority for you to find out the culprits together, boss. It''s not a priority for you to find out the culprit together, boss." Said faldera.


    "Don''t do this. Don''t you mean to kill us?"


    "That is, you still don''t care about this matter. If the monster is dead, if we can''t find the killer, it''s our dereliction of duty. Even if the boss wants to kill me, it''s of course."


    "You are so loyal to the boss, then! We''ll go first. " Said faldera with a sigh.


    "Faldera, you have the courage to let us go and talk nonsense with them. If the time comes, we will die." Wolf said coldly.


    "Isn''t it all right?" Faldera, as always, had no worries.


    "Well, the task has been completed. Let''s go back to our residence and wait for ye Fei and the princess to come back and discuss what to do next." Said the bridge.


    Some way from the crowd, Wolfe threw out what was to be handed over to the guard and sighed.


    There was no herbal medicine in the bag. It was a ball of cotton. He forgot when the cotton was put into the bag, when and how it came from. He didn''t remember. If his hand had not touched his chest, he would not have known there was something in it.


    I can only say that this time is a bad luck, or I can''t think of a reason to escape.


    The three returned to the residence arranged by Su Xiaoxiao. The place where his father practiced in seclusion before his death was empty and cold. If they were one person, I''m afraid they would have a strong sense of fear.


    On the other side, Su Xiaoxiao and ye Fei are still holding on to the masked man, that is, Le Erduo''s father. Who is the masked man? What is the reason for this sudden appearance? Although Su Xiaoxiao is very sure that he is his uncle, pro uncle, at this time, ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao just want to get the answer they want from the masked man.


    Ye Fei wants to know the gratitude and resentment between Su Lao and the masked man in order to understand the matter more clearly. In fact, the more important thing is to know why he killed him.

 Chapter 1184

    Le''er went to see his real father several times. The masked man was always careful. Every time he met the masked man, he was mysterious. He was afraid that he would be found out.


    On the day of meeting, he didn''t know how many times he had to look back. He was afraid that someone would follow him. But every time he looked back, he was empty, and there was no doubt. If he was sure that the young man was following him, he would not be so small-minded, because no one would follow him or dare to follow him.


    This time is the same. As usual, he has relaxed his vigilance to the idea of being followed by others, and will no longer doubt that someone is following him. However, this time, Su Xiaoxiao and ye Fei meet.


    They didn''t follow him, but they just ran into each other. They followed him to have a look. They once heard wolf and hoskiu say that le''erdo called for a masked man to give his father. It was really strange that ledore was an orphan since he was a child. He was brought back from the outside by his little father. Although he was not his own, he was no less good to him than that given to Su Xiaoxiao.


    In the conversation between masked people and happy people, Su Xiaoxiao and ye Fei clearly hear the truth that they are jointly killing Su Lao. Su Xiaoxiao is both excited and angry. She is about to rush out and fight with them, and is pulled back by Ye Fei.


    "What did you pull me to do? Didn''t you hear that they joined hands to kill my father? I didn''t think that my uncle, my brother, would do such a thing. I didn''t think of it Su Xiaoxiao became very excited.


    "Of course I heard that, but if you think about it, you rush out and fight with them. Your uncle has been hiding for so many years. Do you know what kind of person he is now? How much do he know about his martial arts? Don''t you just die in vain if you rush out like this? Instead of taking revenge, he gave his life away. " Ye Fei explained patiently.


    "What do you say? Will the murderer who killed my father go unpunished? " Said Su Xiaoxiao.


    "Of course not. Don''t be impulsive. Revenge should be planned, or you''ll be looking for death. Listen to me and let me come later." Ye Fei comforts Su Xiaoxiao.


    Su Xiaoxiao nodded. They hid behind a big tree and continued to listen to the dialogue between le''erduo and the masked man, but they didn''t expect to be found by the masked man.


    The masked man did not ask Ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao''s origin, but did not hesitate to fight ye Fei. For the people in front of him, ye Fei knew nothing except Su Xiaoxiao''s uncle.


    Because, he is very cautious and masked people to fight, because do not understand each other''s details, do not dare to have the slightest laxity, for fear that so careless, his small life will not be.


    Originally, I was dubious about what Wolfe and holsbridge said, but now I have seen it with my own eyes, and I really believe that what they said is not false.


    In thinking about it, every time a stunt suddenly appears, it is the same as Su Xiaoxiao''s father. In this world, except for his uncle, there is no second person who will use such stunts, who is not his uncle.


    Now the truth has finally come to light. That man is his uncle, or leerduo''s biological father. What''s su Xiaoxiao''s father? As long as he thinks of this, Su Xiaoxiao''s heart will ignite a fire and wish to kill le''erduo now.


    Le Erduo is really hateful. He has raised him for so many years, even if he doesn''t know how to repay his gratitude. He shouldn''t have been killed. Even if he''s not his own father, he shouldn''t get such an end.


    If we say that Su is always happy and killed by one more person, it is impossible. With his kung fu, he can''t kill him at all. Now there is a masked biological father. Maybe their own father and son jointly killed him.


    This is also a coincidence. Su Xiaoxiao never thought that his uncle, his father''s brother, would kill his father, but this brother who has lived with him for so many years is a cruel thing.


    What she didn''t think of was that her uncle was the biological father of Le and duo. What was his father? What''s the best thing he''s got? What is his father''s love for Ledo? The more Su Xiaoxiao thinks about it, the more miserable she feels in her heart. She wants to solve the problem now.


    Her uncle hasn''t appeared for so many years. Why did he appear suddenly? And a mask? Is he avoiding something? Or is he in the dark now? Su Xiaoxiao thought in her heart.


    This is not the point. The point is, she never thought that she would meet her uncle in such a way. From hearing the music and calling for the masked father, Su Xiaoxiao was very cold hearted.


    The appearance of masked man makes Ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao have to take this opportunity to ask clearly some things, where has he been for so many years? Why is this time? What''s more, Ledo is an orphan. How did he become his uncle''s child? What happened between them?


    How does le''erduo get in touch with his uncle? Or le Duo is not an orphan at all. He is a child with parents. He appears to revenge Su Xiaoxiao''s father. One group of questions can only explain one problem. Everything has been planned as early as many young people. This is a huge murder case.Ye Fei is Su laomen''s apprentice, that is Su Xiaoxiao''s senior brother. Naturally, he also got many true stories from him. When the masked man and ye Fei fought each other, the masked man discovered this. Although Ye Fei''s Kung Fu is similar to himself, there are many things he has never seen.


    "Tell me, where did you learn your Kung Fu?" The masked man investigated this problem from the very beginning. He wanted to know the source of Kung Fu, but ye Fei was not stupid. Of course, he would not tell him so easily.


    "I''ve said it many times. If you tell me what''s the matter between you and Mr. Su, I''ll answer your questions, but you don''t want to tell me at all." Ye Fei said with a bad smile.


    "Don''t be ungrateful. If you don''t tell me, believe it or not, I can kill you now." Finish saying, masked person pulled out sword to point to Ye Fei to say.


    "Do you think you can kill me? If you don''t believe it, try it. " Ye Fei also pulled out the sword without ceremony. He was not worried that the masked man could kill himself.


    Su Xiaoxiao told him that although his uncle also had his father''s unique skills, it was only skin deep, and ye Fei was su Lao''s beloved disciple. In addition, Su Xiaoxiao appreciated and liked him very much. Su hoped Ye Fei could take care of her. What''s more, ye Fei was also an honest man and had a special love for Su Xiaoxiao. He taught him everything he could.


    That is to say, the masked man will not be ye Fei''s opponent at all. If he really starts to fight, he is not sure who will die or who will live. After all, he does not know the details of the other party. There is also a lot of fun. Su Xiaoxiao and ye Fei know his skills.


    From the beginning of the dialogue, the masked man has been asking Ye Fei about the source of his kung fu. However, ye Fei doesn''t say anything about it. He has to make an exchange. The masked man is a little infuriated.


    "Father, you''d better leave first, and I''ll leave it here." Happy and many see the situation is not good, want to support his father.


    "Give it to you? Is it up to you? " The masked man said, looking up at the sky and laughing, it turned out that he believed his son so much.


    "Since you don''t want to tell me about things between you and Mr. Su, there''s no way. I can''t tell you where I learned my kung fu." Ye Fei said with a smile.


    Seeing that the masked man didn''t speak, maybe what he did was some shady things. Since he didn''t want to say it, it would be meaningless to waste time in his stay.


    "Let''s go!" Ye Fei saw that the masked man didn''t speak, so he took Su Xiaoxiao to leave. However, Su Xiaoxiao was not reconciled and had to know, "I don''t go. I must know what deep hatred he and my father have." Finish saying, shake off Ye Fei.


    "Don''t dream. I won''t tell you what you want to know." The masked man said sarcastically.


    "Are you my uncle?" Su Xiaoxiao a little naive asked, he thought uncle would see in the family, will change his mind.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you are alive or not." The masked man said coldly.


    "Uncle, where have you been all these years? Why did you show up when my father died? What are you doing for? " Sue asked again.


    Su Xiaoxiao already knew that the purpose of his uncle''s coming back at this time was nothing more than to control the whole ChiYan tribe for the sake of harmony. Besides this, he could hardly think of any other reason.


    "Don''t want to know too much. It''s not good for you." Masked pointing to Su Xiaoxiao said loudly.


    "It seems that you must have a big plan to carry out." Ye Fei said with a smile.


    "It has nothing to do with you." The masked man looked into the sky.


    "Brother ye, you''d better get out of here! We don''t have any plans. My father didn''t show up for anything. If you have to look for trouble, we will only be enemies in the future, and I won''t treat you as a brother. " Le Erduo is very calm. He doesn''t want to have a feud with Ye Fei at all.


    "Since there''s nothing to say, we''ll go our own way, and we''d better not meet again." Masked people are very impatient. They take fun and don''t know where to go.


    "Well, they''re all gone. Let''s not stay here. Let''s go." See masked people and music and more has disappeared, Su Xiaoxiao this peace of mind and ye Fei left.

 Chapter 1185

    In the end, none of them got the answer they wanted. The masked man still didn''t know who was the true biography of Ye Fei''s Kung Fu. However, Su Xiaoxiao and ye Fei already knew who the murderer was. The next thing to do was to arrange a perfect revenge plan to avenge him. It was inevitable to get revenge.


    Su Xiaoxiao and ye Fei come to the place where his father was shut up before his death. Faldera, Wolfe and hoskiqiao have been waiting for them for a long time.


    As soon as they came in, faldera and others rushed up to meet them.


    "Princess, do you have any news?" Before Su Xiaoxiao sat down, faldera couldn''t wait to ask.


    "We followed le''erduo, but my uncle found out that he didn''t want to say anything. He didn''t even reveal a word." Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to say it.


    Faldrasanren are very strange. What should Su Xiaoxiao know? "Princess, what do you want to know? You can ask us. We have been happy for a long time, and we may not know very much." Said the bridge.


    "Huosiqiao, you''re right. It turns out that le''erduo really has a father. He is no other than my uncle." Su Xiaoxiao is very calm, calm said, he is not worried that what he said is a lie, because what she knows is heard with Ye Fei. It can''t be fake, it can''t be fake, and they won''t be bored to make fun of such things.


    "Ah! It can''t be true! How could this happen? Is the masked man wolf and I see the princess your uncle The bridge didn''t believe what he heard.


    "Yes, yes, that masked man is Su Xiaoxiao''s uncle and le Erduo''s biological father. This is what we have heard with our own ears. Not a word is false." Ye Fei is very sure of the truth of this matter.


    "My God, it''s ridiculous. What''s the matter? I''m confused by what you''ve said Faldera is very surprised, such a dog blood thing is really not seen, but did not expect to happen to his side, it is really incredible.


    "By the way, Wolfe, when did you and hotbridge know that Leota had a father?" Something suddenly occurred to Su Xiaoxiao.


    "Wait a minute. Let me see. It was like half a year ago." Huosi bridge said uncertainly.


    "Half a year ago, HOS bridge, you remember wrong! I remember it''s been a year. " Wolff denied the bridge''s answer.


    "You all want to know, and then answer me, uncle''s appearance is a very important clue for me." Su Xiaoxiao said again.


    "Yes, almost a year." The houth bridge has determined the time that wolf said. Up to now, there is indeed a block that will take up to a year.


    Su Xiaoxiao nodded to express his understanding. Silence stopped talking. A lot of pictures appeared in his mind, from a year ago to now, from the beginning of something wrong with his father to the whole scene of picking up his uncle, which floated in Su Xiaoxiao''s mind one by one, just like a movie, appearing again and again.


    "In this way, I am sure of one thing." Su Xiaoxiao didn''t say it.


    "What is it, princess? Asked faldera.


    "My father''s death and my uncle is inseparable, it turns out that my uncle and le Erduo''s conversation, said everything is true, I thought it was just talk." Said Su Xiaoxiao in a trembling voice.


    Su Xiaoxiao and ye Fei heard the conversation between masked man and le Erduo. They did mention the killing of Su Lao, but they did not indicate that they killed him. Now it seems that Le erdo''s plan to kill his father was already planned a long time ago.


    "When the princess said this, I also remembered what Le erdo had said to us before. He said that as long as your father died, he would be able to take charge of the whole ChiYan tribe, but he did not expect that he killed Su Lao." Said the bridge.


    "I finally know why he wants to do harm to us by all means, that is, he is afraid that we will tell his tits. Do you remember that he left us on the edge of the cliff and left alone? It''s just that he wants us to die, and he doesn''t want people to know that he did it. " Wolfe thought of the cliff.


    "How can I not remember? I really didn''t expect that we took him as a brother, and we were not afraid of him for his sake. He was a good man and tried every means to kill us. He is such a brute. I have nothing to do with him." Huosiqiao said angrily.


    "If the princess had not taken us in, we would have died without a burial place." Huosiqiao finish saying, toward Su Xiaogui went down, Su Xiaoxiao quickly pulled it up.


    Ever since the cliff edge, le''erduo left them there and went for a free and happy drink and walk, they had a thorough understanding of le''er-duo.now that Su Xiaoxiao is separated from Su Xiaoxiao, Su Xiaoxiao is also very good to them, so he is determined to kill le''erduo and avenge him.


    Thinking of this, huosiqiao and Wolff hate leerduo to the bone. Like Su Xiaoxiao, they would like to kill him now. However, ye Fei is not wrong. It is not easy to deal with a happy and many. Now there is another masked man. It is really more difficult to kill le''erduo.Su Xiaoxiao thought about some things before his father died. He had been dead for half a year. Before he died, Su Xiaoxiao always heard him say the same thing to him.


    He said that he felt very tired, but he didn''t do anything. He had to sleep for at least 15 hours 24 hours a day. If he only had such a good sleep occasionally and felt very tired, there was nothing strange about it. But it was strange that he did this every day.


    At that time, Su Xiaoxiao didn''t think of this. Now he found out the problem after thinking about it. He still remembers a time when he had a Kung Fu contest with Su Lao, and he couldn''t make any effort. It''s strange to say that for a martial arts practitioner, whenever he wants to have the right hand, he can use the moves naturally. He used to be able to.


    All the strange things started when the old people felt tired every day, but they didn''t feel strange at that time. They only felt that they were getting old and had some small problems.


    Su Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of something, her face suddenly changed, and said, "I know how my father was killed. Why didn''t I think of this at that time? Why is it reflected now?" Su Xiaoxiao''s expression is very painful.


    "What is it?" Ye Fei asked eagerly.


    Su Xiaoxiao tells Ye Fei what happened at that time, and ye Fei also feels the problem. They have already made sure that Su is always under his belly. The people who killed him know that he is not his opponent, so they kill him with the method of lower abdomen. This move is cruel enough. It really makes people unable to survive or die. Even when they die, they don''t know that they are poisoned Dead.


    It is no longer necessary to suspect who that person will be. The dialogue between Le Erduo and masked people is very clear. Ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao can hear clearly. They are not talking casually, but what they really want.


    Calculate the time. Uncle Su Xiaoxiao appeared just when old Su was poisoned. It turned out that everything had been planned. Uncle knew that he was not his opponent, so he used such mean means. He didn''t know that only paper could not cover fire. Sooner or later, he would be punished.


    We have already understood the true intention of the matter. It is precisely because they know what they really want. Leotao and masked people will not let them feel better. Maybe they will be killed next.


    "Princess, since we have known who killed Su Lao, what are we going to do next?" Said faldera.


    "Brother Ye Fei, talk to me. What shall we do next?" Su Xiaoxiao pulls Ye Fei''s sleeve and says shaking.


    "Let me think about it first. Revenge is a big thing. You can''t be careless. You should have a safe and reliable plan. You should be quiet for a while and let me think about it." Ye Fei said calmly.


    Ye Fei''s point is reasonable. If there is no plan, it must be fatal.


    "Brother Ye Fei, I have something to give you. Come with me." Su Xiaoxiao takes them to a wall with a gap. Su Xiaoshun wishes the gap to enter. The wall opens towards both sides, and there is a long step in front of them.


    "What is this place?" Ye Fei asked.


    "Leave it alone and follow me." Su Xiaoxiao took them down the steps. After the steps, the door was closed. Su Xiaoxiao turned and walked towards the inside. It was dark inside, only the light blue light was emitted from both sides. It seemed that it was deliberately arranged.


    This corridor is very long, and there is nothing to see except the light from both sides. Su Xiaoxiao takes them to the front. Suddenly, even the light on the wall, shoots a lot of arrows towards Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao looks listless and has not found out what happened.


    "Be careful!" At the same time, ye Fei has pulled out his sword and blocked him in front of him, pushing Su Xiaoxiao aside.


    The arrows were like the white light from the monster''s antennae. At the beginning, the target was su Xiaoxiao. Because ye Fei blocked him, he became Ye Fei. No matter where ye Fei''s sword stabbed, they could attack the sword accurately and speechlessly without any deviation.


    Ye Fei jumps forward and wants to sneak attack behind them. Every arrow is controlled by a bow. As long as the bow is destroyed, all the arrows will fall to the ground.

 Chapter 1186

    Su Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered something in his father''s closed place, and hurriedly pulled Ye Fei to the basement. The corridor of the basement was very long. Except for the light from the walls on both sides, there was no bright thing at all. However, he didn''t think that there was a deadly hidden weapon hidden in these places with light.


    Su Xiaoxiao is still thinking about her father''s past. She has completely forgotten that there is a hidden weapon in the wall of the basement. She is still in the front of the room. The concealed weapon is fired out and it will kill her. She has not reflected it at all. It can only show that she is too absorbed in her father''s mind and wants to revenge her father quickly.


    In Su Xiaoxiao''s thought, there seems to be no other existence significance except revenge for her father. If ye Fei did not push her away in time, she would have died thousands of times.


    Ye Fei is quite prepared for such a basement. He has been to many secret rooms and basements, and there are not many without hidden murder weapons. Therefore, when entering this basement, he is quite alert and looks at the surroundings several times every step he takes.


    The existence of the basement and the secret room is not set up to avoid or plan for something. Of course, there are also some that are used for seclusion like Mr. Su, but why does he arrange concealed weapons?


    In fact, the reason can be considered as follows: if one day someone wants to kill Mr. Su, even if the enemy discovers the place where he is closed, he can still hide in this basement, and the entrance of the basement is not obvious at all.


    As long as you hide in the basement, don''t say whether the enemy can come in or not, even where the entrance is, and how to open the door is also a problem. Even if the enemy successfully finds the basement, these hidden weapons can make them vulnerable.


    Oh! by the way! The door to the basement needs a spell to open. How can the enemy know this mantra? Even if they use various methods and internal skills to split the stone gate, the whole stone gate is spiritual. If there is no mantra, how can it not be opened.


    From the closed place to the basement, old Su arranged them carefully. In fact, he knew very well that the ChiYan tribe was a powerful organization. In addition to its powerful manpower and powerful skills, there were five monsters that were hard to fight against. You can imagine the strength of this tribe.


    It was because of this that Su knew that his position would be envied by some people, and even wanted to get it. I''m afraid that he would kill himself, and he didn''t want to let himself die in the dark, so he set up a place like this.


    One is that when people want to kill them, they can come here if they can''t fight back. They can not only practice in seclusion, but also avoid pursuing and killing. Second, he thinks that even if they really want to be killed, they can lead people here. Even if they die, they can die clearly, and they will feel at ease when they know who laid their hands on them.


    What''s more, as long as the enemy is led to the basement, the man will inevitably be able to avoid the hidden weapons launched from the wall. No one has thought that those hidden weapons are psychic. Even if they are cut into countless pieces, they can be restored to their original state.


    In this way, even if you kill a few hundred rounds, it will be superfluous. Concealed weapons are things that can be resurrected from death. However, if people are tired, they will not be able to fight back. That is still a way of thinking.


    Everything arranged by Mr. Su is carefully designed. In order to ensure his own safety, everything should be considerate.


    Originally, I thought that those who wanted to be in charge of the ChiYan tribe would be some arrogant little people, or some famous big people in the river and lake, who thought they were great and thought they were qualified to sit in this position.


    However, what he never thought of was that it was not others who wanted this position, but his own brother, and the orphan who had been adopted for many years. This made him regret to accept the orphan until he died.


    Although Le erdo has been following Mr. Su for so many years, he doesn''t know that there is such a place. If he pursues his goal by chasing him, he will know about it.


    Le Erduo also knew that he was not su Lao''s opponent. He fought with him openly to make him lose face. More likely, he would die under the knife of Su Lao. Le Erduo''s father never really appeared.


    He didn''t appear in front of Su Lao, but met with Yue and more secretly. The purpose of ax was the same. He killed Su Lao and took charge of the whole ChiYan tribe.


    Le''erdo obeys all the arrangements of the masked man. Every step of the plan is made by the masked man. He completes every step. Le erdo is the murderer of Su Lao, although he never does it.


    According to the arrangement of the masked man, Le Erduo took a bottle of poison from him. The poison is colorless and tasteless. After taking it, the toxicity will not attack immediately and there will be no pain.


    One night, le''erduo sent a lot of snacks to Mr. Su with good intentions. He said that it was specially prepared for him. He also brought a bottle of wine that he said had been treasured for many years. He was also filial. He was more happy and more than his adopted son. He was on guard against leerduo Yimi No. 4.


    Su Lao and le''erdo were chatting in the room while enjoying the snacks and wine that had been treasured for many years. However, he did not know that none of the things sent by Le erdo did not add poison.In order to make old Su give up his position as the leader of ChiYan tribe, he could have put poison several times to make him live longer, but le erdo could not wait to run out of poison at one time.


    He sprinkled the poison in his heart. In order to avoid eating the wrong food, he specially pricked a few small holes in the poisonous dim sum with a needle, and aimed the hole at himself. In this way, he would not be afraid that he would eat the wrong food and be poisoned.


    The name of this poison is "drunken dream powder". People who take this poison will not feel uncomfortable, and there will be no pain in any place. This is a kind of slow poison. Taking a little at a time can be divided into four areas within a certain period of time. If the poison is used up at one time, the survival time will be very short.


    There are also antidotes for zuimengsan, but finding the antidote is also a very complicated thing. You need to find five to six rare herbs that grow naturally. Up to now, no one knows what kind of herbs they are, because the people who take this poison will not know that they are poisoned.


    Yue and once more scattered the poison in the food given to Su Lao, which obviously shortened the life span of Su Lao, but Su Lao didn''t know how to die when he died.


    Ever since he took the poisonous food, he felt very tired every day. He had to sleep for at least ten hours a day, but he still felt that he was not enough. He did nothing, did nothing, did not practice, and did not go out.


    At that time, he did not expect that it would be poisoning. On one occasion, Mr. Su was in his room, preparing to have a rest. Le''erduo suddenly broke into the door, and he was very angry when he saw that le''erduo was so arrogant.


    "Lotto, what are you doing?" Su Lao looked at Yue and said angrily.


    "Father, you are so old. You have been sitting in this position for so many years. It''s time to give up your seat." Le''erdo goes straight to the theme. This is what he wants, and he will have it soon.


    "You want this seat, don''t you? It depends on whether you have the ability Old Su said with a forced smile.


    "Even if I don''t have the ability to sit in this position, you don''t have a chance to sit, ha ha!" Happy and more smiling.


    "Can''t you wait? If I die one day, this position will be yours In Su Lao''s heart, sooner or later this position is to let le and more to take over, but did not think that he was so impatient.


    "I want it now, by the way! You don''t have to wait. You can die now Yue Erduo said with a laugh.


    "What''s the best position? You can''t wait to get it. " Old Su''s face turned ugly.


    "I''m not interested in this position. I''m interested in this tribe. Who will not be moved by such a powerful tribe, do you think?" Happy and more face spring breeze said.


    "If you want to take charge of this tribe, it depends on whether you have the ability to pass me." Said Su Lao.


    "In fact, I don''t need to do it. In fact, you have been poisoned. In the snack I gave you that night, it was my poison. Do you think it is necessary for me to do it myself?" Yue Erduo said with a smile.


    "It''s you who poisoned me. No wonder I feel so bad for so long that I can''t even try to make any strength. You are so mean. I''m blind and treat you as my own son." Su said angrily.


    "Even if you''re self indulgent, who told you I don''t have a father? Who told you I was an orphan? " Yue Erduo said with a smile.


    "You''re not an orphan? You have a father? Then tell me who your father is? " Su asked in surprise.


    "It doesn''t matter to tell you. Anyway, you can''t live today. Su Xiaoxiao and ye Fei are not in the tribe now, and you don''t have a chance to tell them the truth. Even if you tell anyone in the tribe that you are a madman, no one will believe you, I will tell you." Lotto is like timing.


    "It''s very kind of you. I won''t die so soon. Tell me, who''s your father?" Old Su began to be angry.


    "My father, he is your brother. My brother, Suyuan, how about that? Isn''t it a surprise? What a surprise? " Yue Erduo went to Su Lao''s side while talking.


    Su Yuan, he is Su Xiaoxiao''s uncle, Su Lao''s biological brother.

 Chapter 1187

    Su Lao already knew the truth, and it was really not long before he knew that he could still sugarcane. Obviously, even he could not be sure whether what Le Erduo said was true or not. However, Le Erduo''s expression was as natural as usual, and he could not see that he was lying. What''s more, there was no great significance in fabricating such a lie.


    Le erdo told him that he could not live today, is it true or not? At this time, he was doomed to be doomed. Since Le erdo has already said such words and he has admitted to putting poison in the snacks, he is more likely to be his death rider today.


    Old Su was exhausted and could not exert any strength. He suddenly sat down on the chair. He still had a lot to know. He could not die so soon. Before he died, he wanted to know the whole truth of the matter.


    Listening to le Erduo''s saying that Su Yuan wanted to kill him, old Su was in great pain. They were brothers. Why should brothers treat him like this? Did Su Yuan want to be the leader of ChiYan tribe?


    If this is the case, he can directly GA Su himself, he can give his position out to him, but why he should choose such a method to achieve his goal, he is more and more confused.


    "How about it? What else do you want to know? " Le Er Duo put his hand on Su Lao''s shoulder and said with a proud face.


    "Oh! By the way, I forgot to tell you that the poison in you is not the poison I found, but my father, your brother, Su Yuan, who gave me the poison. I didn''t expect it! Was it a surprise? " Le erdo deliberately named his father by name.


    "No way. How could it be Su Yuan? Don''t lie to me. It''s clear that you want to kill me. You just want to get the position of leader of ChiYan tribe. Don''t blame your father. " Su Lao didn''t believe it was his brother who wanted to kill him.


    "I didn''t lie to you. It was Su Yuan who wanted me to kill you. He had no interest in the position of the leader of the ChiYan tribe. He wanted your life. As for the position of the leader, I had wanted it for a long time." Said le''erduo maliciously.


    "No way. I won''t believe any word you say. I won''t believe you unless he tells me." Su said in an atmosphere.


    "Don''t look for him. He won''t come to see you. He only wants your life, and soon you will die. If he comes to see you, Wan Yiyi Ruan gives you the antidote, it will be busy, don''t you? What''s more, if he gave you the antidote and you killed him, how could he be so stupid? " Le Er Duo made up reasons for Su Yuan.


    Su Lao thought, Le Erduo said nothing wrong, but he couldn''t understand why Su Yuan planned to kill him? They have been separated for many years. They have not seen Su Yuan for many years. They have never been involved. Why do they want something so suddenly? What is he for?


    "In that case, tell me why he killed me? I have no injustice and hatred with him. What''s more, he and I are brothers. Why did he want to kill me? You tell you, you tell me. " Su Lao''s mood became very excited.


    "How could I know that? If I knew that I had told you, I would not have the heart to tell you the truth if it were not for the sake of all the years you have made of me. As for why he killed you, I really don''t know. " It''s strange to have a lot of fun.


    "Then you take me to see him, I must ask clearly, you take me to see him, take me to see him quickly." Su was more excited than before.


    Le erdo suddenly became very impatient. He threw his hand suddenly and threw Su Lao to the ground. The atmosphere said, "don''t expect me to tell you any more. I won''t take you to see my father. Just wait here to die!"


    "You beast, beast Old Su began to cough and kept spitting blood in his mouth.


    "Yes! I''m a beast. I can only blame yourself for being blind. I can''t help but blame yourself. You should have offended my father. You deserve it Yue Erduo scolded while pointing to Su Lao.


    "Don''t you know why your father killed me?" Su asked weakly.


    "Of course, I don''t know. If I do, I will tell you, so that you will die a little more at ease, and I can count on your kindness of raising me for so many years." Happy and more light said.


    In any case, Le Erduo has been raised by Su Lao for so many years. Even if he has no credit, he still has hard work. He is still a little sad to see him fall to the ground.


    But there was no way out. His ambition was so great that he even dreamed of becoming the leader of ChiYan tribe. He could command and control all the affairs of the tribe at will. However, he could not wait until Su Lao died.


    On the other hand, his father, Su Yuan, didn''t know what deep hatred he had with him. He had to kill him and not do it by himself. He also wanted to use leotao to do this for him. He also tried to explain the reason from Suyuan''s mouth several times, even if it was a little clue.However, Su Yuan was too insidious. He kept his mouth shut and could not get a word out. Since Su Yuan and Su Lao had a feud and wanted to get the throne of the tribal leader, he naturally agreed to do it for Su Yuan. How could he not do it?


    What he thinks is very comprehensive. If Su Lao really dies and is found to be killed by him, he can put the responsibility on Su Yuan. If Su Lao is not dead and asks who ordered him to do so, he can also tell him that Su Yuan is the person behind him. No matter what the result, he is the one who makes profits.


    Old Su felt more and more tired, and his eyes began to close slowly. Maybe he was really tired this time. He was trying to recall all the memories he had with Su Yuan, and he was also trying to find a suitable reason for Su Yuan to kill himself. It was what he did that was not worthy of him that would make him hate himself to the bone, even kill him.


    Su Yuan hasn''t appeared for many years. Why did it suddenly appear at this time? I haven''t seen him for so many years, and I don''t know how he''s been. He still cares about Su Yuan in his heart. He has also looked for him and inquired about his whereabouts, but in the end nothing has been found.


    Finally, when he came back, he said hello to himself in such a way. He laughed bitterly, and suddenly thought of something about seven or eight years ago. He finally remembered that since that incident, Suyuan and Suyuan had set up a tribe, and before leaving, he also threw a cruel word to him.


    At the beginning, I thought he was just angry, but I didn''t think that in the end, he didn''t care about his brother''s past, even if he died.


    Su Yuan also knew that if he and Su Lao came to fight head-on, he would not be his opponent at all. After so many years, that matter had become an incurable wound in his heart. He wanted to revenge. What he said casually at the beginning did not expect to be true.


    Su Lao''s mind replayed the incident that happened with Su Yuan seven or eight years ago. It not only hurt Su Yuan, but also regretted Su Yuan himself. Maybe this is retribution. At this time, he can only comfort himself with such words and let himself die a little more at ease. He would rather not believe it was what Su Yuan thought.


    Su Lao''s eyes closed slowly, and his breathing became difficult. Le''erduo saw this situation and left quickly for fear of being found. It was not clear. Le Erduo walked out of the room and took Su Lao''s door with him. He looked around and ran away.


    It was not long before le erdo left. It was time for lunch. The kitchen would send food to old Su''s room.


    A brother brought food to Mr. Su. He knocked at the door of the room. No one responded. So he opened the door. He wanted to put the food on the table and waited for him to come back. As soon as he opened the door, he saw him lying on the ground beside the table.


    The little brother walked over and shook him, but he didn''t react at all. He found that he had no breath and died. He ran out of the room and called for people everywhere.


    Just at this time, ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao also came back. Hearing the news, they ran to the room to see him. The doctor was examining him, but he couldn''t find out what the problem was.


    "How are you, doctor?" As soon as the doctor got up, ye Fei couldn''t wait to ask.


    "There''s no way to go back to heaven. You''d better hurry up and get things done." The doctor picked up his luggage and left.


    What''s the matter with ye Shangfei


    "It''s not poisoning, it''s not injured, and I don''t know what''s going on. There''s no way to find out the cause of death." Said the doctor, shaking his head.


    "Why can''t we find out why? Doctor, did you really look at it Su Xiaoxiao cried to the doctor with red eyes.


    "I really tried my best. If not, you can look for other doctors. The result is still the same. I have been practicing medicine for so many years, and I have never seen any patient like him." The doctor again said that it was really impossible to find out the cause of the disease.


    "Drunken dream powder" is not a common poison, colorless and tasteless. Even if you take it, you will not have any pain and trace. Naturally, you will not leave any suspicious traces after death. Such a rare poison is hard to be a doctor.

 Chapter 1188

    Because Su''s poison is a rare poison. The doctor has never seen it, let alone heard of it. Moreover, old Su is dead. Even if there is an antidote at this time, there is no time to detoxify him.


    Since the poisoning of old Su, no one noticed anything wrong with him. They all thought that it was because he was very old and tired easily. He never thought that it was because of poisoning, even old Su himself did not think of it.


    Now that Su Lao is dead, the goal of "Le Er Duo" has been successfully achieved. Su Yuan''s heart is also steadfast, and finally he is getting revenge.


    When Su Lao''s affairs were settled, it was the matter of selecting the leader of the ChiYan tribe again.


    Ever since Su Lao took charge of the ChiYan tribe, leerduo has become his child. He has told his brothers many times that when he dies, the ChiYan tribe should be taken over by Le Erduo.


    It is because Su Lao had such an account before, and now Le Erduo can easily sit on the position of leader of ChiYan tribe.


    There is a new leader of ChiYan tribe. He is le''erduo, who almost never manages anything in the tribe. He leaves everything to his brothers to do, and he can''t do anything except command.


    The monsters of the tribe seldom go to see them, but they attach great importance to their survival. He specially assigned five people to take charge of the monsters. Even if they can lose their lives, they can''t let the monsters have any small problems.


    Monsters are important and indispensable guardians of tribes. He ordered the brothers in charge of the monsters that if anything went wrong with the monsters, they would be killed.


    It was this order that made the five brothers guarding the monster in fear. Now the monster is inexplicably dead. Let alone a dozen of their lives, they are not happy enough to kill more.


    The news that all the monsters have died is still in the dark. In the tribe, almost no one does not pay attention to this matter. However, who will tell Le erdo that the brothers of the tribe are brothers of their own, and no one is dead like anyone else. Only by helping to find out the murderer is what we should do now.


    Not a few days after leerduo took over the position of leader of ChiYan tribe, Su Xiaoxiao took him into the room where Su used to live. Su Xiaoxiao went to a summer vacation and pulled out a thick book from it. She opened the book and took out a rusty key from the book.


    She handed the key to le erdo and said, "this is what my father told me before. When you become the leader of ChiYan tribe, I will give this to you."


    He turns around and leaves the key.


    At this time, Su Xiaoxiao is still trapped in the sadness of her father''s death, her face haggard a lot, the body is also emaciated a lot, let a person look is very distressed.


    "What is it? Why have I never seen it before? " Le erdo took the rusty key to Su Xiaoxiao and asked.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t pay attention to him. He took a look and left.


    Su Xiaoxiao was not in the mood to tell him anything else. What she wanted to know now was how her father died. His body had always been very strong, but suddenly she left. The doctor couldn''t find out why. This is a mystery in her heart. She must solve the mystery.


    She swore to herself that as long as she found the culprit of her father''s murder, she would take revenge on her father by cutting the enemy''s hand, and then use that man''s head and blood donation to worship her father''s spirit in heaven.


    Since then, in Su Xiaoxiao''s world, revenge for her father is her mission and her task. She has killed too many young people''s feelings to care about other things, including leotao.


    Le''erduo took the key Su Xiaoxiao gave him to look up and down, but he didn''t know what the key was used for, which made him very distressed. He didn''t know what the key was for. He just threw it away.


    But think about it, when Su Xiaoxiao gave it to him, he said it was left by his father. How could su Lao be so bored that he would give him something he didn''t have and put it in such a secret way. This key must play a very important role. He quickly put it away. After a period of time, Su Xiaoxiao was in a better mood and asked her what the use of this thing was.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s father has been dead for some time, and her mood began to recover slowly.


    "Lotto, what are you doing?" Su Xiaoxiao passes by Su Lao''s room and sees Le Erduo rummaging in it for something.


    "No, I just want to see what else my father forgot to give me and tell you, so I''ll look for it myself." Yue and duo said with a strong sense of reason.


    "What does it mean to have forgotten to give it to you? I tell you, le''erduo, don''t go too far and get out of here quickly." Su said in a small atmosphere.


    She went to le''erduo and pointed to the door. He called out and told him to get out of the room.


    "What are you excited about? When I find what I want, I will go out. " Le''erduosi did not pay attention to Su Xiaoxiao''s existence, and continued to search.


    "What do you want? What did you want? Come and ask me what you want. Don''t fiddle with the things in my paying room. " Su Xiaoxiao saw le and more, so he did not put himself and his father in the eyes, more angry."Good! Then I will tell you that I want to control the iron man of ChiYan tribe in Houshan. Do you have any? Can you give it to me? My father didn''t really want to give this place to me, otherwise why didn''t he give me the token? You say Happy and more angry said.


    From this moment on, Su Xiaoxiao was able to see clearly Le Er Duo. He didn''t expect that his ambition was so big that his father was no longer there. He didn''t help to find out the murderer of his father. He was still here to control the love of the armored man.


    In fact, the key Su Xiaoxiao gave to le''erduo was the key to open the place where the iron man was located and also the token to control the iron man. Le''erduo only knew that it was necessary to control the armored man, but he did not know that the key to open the door was the token he wanted.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t speak any more. She didn''t know whether she should tell le''erduo the truth. Le''erduo was a arrogant person. His ambition was too big, and he never managed the affairs of the tribe. He wanted to get everything. If he really controlled the iron man, he could not imagine what would happen in the future.


    Iron man is a special training team of ChiYan tribe. It is a soldier selected by Su Lao. All of them are called iron men because their helmets and armor are made of steel, but they don''t feel heavy at all. On the contrary, they are very relaxed. Only when the situation is very critical, can the iron man send them out to fight.


    It is also because the armored men are specially trained and equipped with special protective equipment. They hardly appear anywhere in the ChiYan tribe. They are only waiting for a position in the back mountain. No one has seen what they look like.


    Le''erduo and Su Xiaoxiao have never seen a man with iron armour. They just heard from their father. Out of curiosity about the iron clad people, le''erduo and Su Xiaoxiao asked their father to take them to see them for several times, but Su was unwilling to do so.


    Only Mr. Su has a token for an iron man. He told him that if he saw the token, he would listen to that man. Now that the token is in Le Er Duo''s hands, he doesn''t know or know what he wants the man to do.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t tell the truth of le''erduo''s affairs. She didn''t know what le''erduo wanted the armored man to do. Su Xiaoxiao pretended that she didn''t know anything, and rushed out of the old Su''s room.


    After that time, Su Xiaoduo began to be suspicious of leerduo. Yue''er-duo didn''t care about how his father died or the affairs of the tribe, but he wanted to be controlled. The armored man wanted a token. Su Xiaoxiao began to strengthen his defense against le''erduo. However, she didn''t expect that leerduo was such a person. She felt cold for her father who had passed away and took advantage of it But many don''t know that the key is to control the iron man''s token. Before that, he must try to get the token back from him.


    If not, one day le''erduo finds out that the key is the token he wants, the consequences will be unimaginable, and I don''t know what he wants the armored man to do? Has he been thinking about getting it all these years? Su really trusted him, but he didn''t expect to die in his hands.


    Su Xiaoxiao began to track yueerduo secretly and openly. He wanted to see what le''erduo wanted to do. In this way, he could know more about the normal direction of leerduo. The place where leerduo went most was the forbidden area of ChiYan tribe.


    In Mr. Su''s room, he didn''t find a token to control the armored man. He thought that it was reasonable for something so important not to be put in the room. Maybe it was in the forbidden area.


    Le''erduo appeared in the forbidden area for three days and two days to find the token, but it was obtained without labor every time. The forbidden area of ChiYan tribe is not accessible to all people. The reason why it is a forbidden area is that it is forbidden to enter. In the tribe, in addition to the person in charge, anyone who enters the forbidden area is found to have the same idea.


    This regulation was set up from the time of the establishment of ChiYan tribe. After so many years, no one has entered except Su Lao, and I don''t know what the forbidden area looks like.


    As long as Su Xiaoxiao and ye Fei saw le''erduo enter the forbidden area, they would hide behind and watch. Almost every time they saw le''erduo coming out of the forbidden area, they were dejected and dejected. As soon as they saw what they had received, they left at ease.

 Chapter 1189

    Su Xiaoxiao takes Ye Fei and others to the basement. Since they already know that leerduo and Suyuan are the killers of Su Lao, they will not wait to die.


    Since the death of Su Lao, no one has ever entered the basement. Except Su Lao, only Su Xiaoxiao knows the entrance to the basement and the incantation, and also knows how to remove the hidden weapon incantations in the basement.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s absent-minded almost let himself die under the concealed weapon. Fortunately, ye Fei has been on guard, otherwise the consequences are unimaginable.


    Su Xiaoxiao was pushed to one side by Ye Fei. Faldera and others rushed to help her. She just reflected that they were already in the basement.


    Su Xiaoxiao brought them here also wanted to find something that could help them. Old Su once told Sui Xiaoxiao that in his basement, he was bothered by many herbs, as well as other antidotes and poisons. Su Xiaoxiao wanted to kill leoder and avenge his father by poisoning. She didn''t want to wait for a moment.


    But ye Fei and they don''t know the secret of the basement. It''s strange to say that since Su knows so much medicine, how can he be poisoned.


    Seeing ye Fei fighting back and forth with his sword and concealed weapons, I don''t know how many times those concealed weapons have been interrupted by Ye Fei, but I don''t know how many times they have been interrupted by Ye Fei, but they die and come back to life, and they can''t be broken any more.


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at the side anxiously. When she looked down, she saw a crack on the ground. This crack was formed to remove the hidden weapon curse. After a while, a few words appeared in the crack. She didn''t know which country''s font was, whether it was three-dimensional or traditional, and foldera who followed also saw it.


    But he didn''t know what these words meant. Su Xiaoxiao saw those words as if she remembered something. She was talking to those secret weapons flying back and forth, and all the hidden weapons suddenly disappeared.


    It turns out that the characters in the cracks on the ground are the mantra to remove the hidden weapon. The fonts inside are not the fonts of that country, but are left by Mr. Su. Only he and Su Xiaoxiao can recognize those words, and even Le Erduo will not know what it is.


    Su Xiaoxiao has not been to this basement for a long time. If she had not seen the crack by accident, she would not have remembered the curse. Fortunately, she found it in time. Otherwise, ye Fei didn''t know how long it would take to live in vain to stop.


    Seeing that the concealed weapon disappeared, ye Fei put the sword away and went to Su Xiaoxiao and said, "are you ok! How do you think you are absent-minded. "


    He was also worried about Su Xiaoxiao. If he hadn''t been on guard, maybe Su Xiaoxiao would have been hurt by the concealed weapon.


    "Brother Ye Fei, I''m ok. Are you ok! Did you get hurt? " Su Xiaoxiao asked while looking for something on Ye Fei.


    "I''m fine. What''s the matter with you?" Ye Fei asked a little worried.


    "I''m ok, brother Ye Fei. I was careless just now. Fortunately, you are here." Su Xiaoxiao''s face flushed.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go."


    This time, ye Fei is in the front, and I don''t know what mechanism will be ahead. If Su Xiaoxiao is in front, he is really worried.


    "Brother Ye Fei, here we are." Su Xiaoxiao stopped Ye Fei and stopped.


    "There''s a secret room here." Ye Fei looked at Su Xiaoxiao and said with a smile.


    I saw that there were solid walls on both sides of the place where they were. They didn''t see any mechanism. Why did they stop here? I thought it was su Xiaoxiao who made a mistake.


    Su Xiaoxiao stepped on a stone under his feet, and put his other foot on the second stone behind him, facing one side. In less than a few seconds, the stone under his feet changed.


    Su Xiaoxiao was still standing on the stone. The stone began to rotate in front of her, and the blue light came out at the same time. She did not leave the stone until a door appeared in front of them.


    Inside, there is a large basement with more than ten cabinets of the same size as bookshelves. There are different things on them. Su Xiaoxiao finds the medicine cabinet at a glance, and walks over, and ye Fei follows closely.


    "What are these?" A little Ye Fei asked.


    "These are all the drugs my father left behind before, but I don''t know what they will do." Su Xiaoxiao also picked up a bottle and answered while watching.


    Su Xiaoxiao and ye Fei picked up one bottle after another on the cabinet to see, and also opened to smell, each kind of taste is different.


    "Found it." Su Xiaoxiao picked up a bottle of medicine to smell, excited to say.


    "What have you found?" Ye Fei looks at her strangely.


    "Poison, we also know that Ledo has a lot of Kung Fu. In addition, my uncle is his backer. We are not their opponents at all. We can only deal with him in this way." Su Xiaoxiao was very excited.


    "Did you bring us here to look for poison?" Ye Fei looks at her in bewilderment, also don''t know how Su Xiaoxiao can have such naive idea.


    "We can save a lot of things by poisoning music." Su Xiaoxiao said again."Although Leota is insidious, cunning and shameless, we will kill him as your father sooner or later, but have you ever thought about what to do if you fail to poison him? Then you will be more difficult to kill him. " Ye Fei said quickly.


    "No, brother Ye Fei. I''ll be very careful and I won''t let him find out." Said Su Xiaoxiao.


    "No, I can''t let you take risks. Listen to me, I don''t want you to take risks." Ye Feiman is worried.


    "What shall I do? I really can''t wait a minute. I want to kill him now to avenge my father. If I don''t, tell me what to do. " Su Xiaoxiao became excited.


    Before ye Fei could speak, Su Xiaoxiao continued: "as long as I see him, I will go to my father first. My father died miserably. I swear to avenge him. Now the enemy is in front of me. How can I be indifferent?" Su Xiaoxiao was almost about to cry.


    "You have to think about it. Leotao''s father is your uncle. Even if you really killed Ledo, would your uncle not know? And... "


    Before ye Fei finished, Su Xiaoxiao said, "as long as I can avenge my father, I don''t care about anything."


    "No, I won''t let you do this. We will go step by step according to the plan. I promise you that you will be able to attack your enemies." Ye Fei said earnestly.


    "Then tell me how long it will take." Su Xiaoxiao looks at Ye Fei and says.


    "Give me time. As long as you listen to me and don''t take risks alone, I will certainly fulfill my promise." Ye Fei said decisively.


    "Good! Brother Ye Fei, I believe you. You won''t cheat me, will you? " Su Xiaoxiao is really distressed in her heart. Thinking about her father''s death, she can''t imagine what her future replenishment will look like.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s mood is always calm down. She goes to another cabinet. There are some books, various books, but most of them are Kung Fu books.


    She took out a book at random. The title of the book was "the ice of red fire". Su Xiaoxiao took the book and read out the title of the book. Faldera and others came to her after hearing the book three or two steps.


    Ye Fei took the book from Su Xiaoxiao''s hand and quickly finished reading a book. His expression was very surprised. Su Xiaoxiao looked at him and asked, "brother Ye Fei, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Fei didn''t say anything. He quickly flipped through the book again. Then he turned around and said, "how can this book be here?"


    "I don''t know. Is there a problem?" Su Xiaoxiao is surprised that ye Fei is so interested in this book.


    "I read this book very early. It records all about the training of armored people and the control of some organs of the tribe, but I never saw it again." Ye Fei said.


    "Where did you see it?" Su Xiaoxiao asked.


    "Once I passed by the door of Le duo''s room and saw that this book was in his hand." Ye Fei said in retrospect.


    "More fun? Are you sure it''s Lotto? " Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t believe Ye Fei''s words.


    "I''m sure it''s lotto." Ye Fei said positively.


    "In this way, I''m more sure of the purpose of Le erdo''s killing my father. He not only wants to get the whole ChiYan tribe, but also wants to get the armored man. Brother Ye Fei, you''re right. This book is used to train the armored people. My father told me that the Kung Fu of the armored man is beyond the imagination of ordinary people."


    "I have heard that some people in the tribe have mentioned the armored man before, but I have never seen it. I thought it was a fake. I didn''t expect that there was a real iron man." Ye Fei said, looking at the contents of the book.


    "My father told me that he would not send armored men to support until he had to. The armored people would only appear when they saw the token. So up to now, I don''t know what the armored men are like, let alone how powerful they are." Su Xiaoxiao''s expression is a little depressed.


    "Then how can this book be in this place?" Ye Fei felt strange. At that time, he clearly saw that the book was in Le and many''s hands. How could it appear here again.


    "This is not simple. It must have been discovered by my father. Le erdo''s behavior is betraying the tribe. Brother Ye Fei, can le erdo kill my father just because of this?" Su Xiaoxiao suddenly said.


    "I don''t know about that, but I''m sure Ledo wants to control the armored man." Ye Fei said decisively.


    "Of course I know that. He''s still looking for a token to control the armored man." Said Su Xiaoxiao.

 Chapter 1190

    Ye Fei intentionally reminds Su Xiaoxiao not to be too careless, otherwise let le and more know the truth, that is the real big trouble, Su Xiaoxiao is not so careless.


    As ye Fei said, they need to have a plan of revenge, which is also for the sake of everyone''s safety. It is difficult to deal with one happy and many. Now there is another Suyuan. If there is no plan, they will do whatever they think of, that is to send their own lives out.


    "By the way, fordla, how are you doing with your business?" Ye Fei asked suddenly.


    Faldera''s task is to kill the monster with Wolfe and houth bridge. This is the first step in their plan. The monster is also an enemy that is not easy to deal with. Now it has been controlled by leotao. If you don''t clean them up as soon as possible, it will only hinder them.


    "Don''t worry. You tell us our mission. We must have fulfilled our mission. We have finished it. Don''t worry." The proud look on faldera''s face.


    "No one left?" Ye Fei asked again.


    "That''s for sure. We still understand the principle of weeding. Since we want to kill, we have to kill all of them. We don''t want to keep one." Said the bridge.


    "Well done. Have you been spotted?" Ye Fei asked anxiously.


    "I''m here. How can anyone find out? We''ve killed all the monsters. Only then can we come." Wolfe felt that he was a great hero, and if he had not been there, HOS bridge and faldera would have been arrested.


    "It''s great that we didn''t find out. This is our first step, and it''s done so quickly." Such a result makes Ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao very satisfied.


    "By the way, Wolfe, speaking of what happened then, I have a question for you." Huosiqiao suddenly thought of the scene at that time.


    If Wolff had not been present, houth bridge and faldera would have been doomed, but he really did not know when Wolff had done something on that tree.


    If ye Fei hadn''t mentioned it at this time, he would have gone out of the blue about it. Now that he has talked about this matter, he is not reconciled to it. He also feels that wolf is deceiving himself, just like leotao betraying them.


    "HOS bridge, you don''t have to say. I know you just want to ask when I set up the mechanism on the tree." Wolf said with a smile.


    "Yes! I just want to know, are you talking or not? There was no chance for you to say that today you have to make it clear to me. "Huosiqiao said discontentedly.


    "Say, otherwise you think I will betray my brother just like Lele." Wolff is like a worm in the houth bridge''s stomach. He can know what he''s thinking, and it won''t be a waste to their brothers.


    Wolfe talked about one day.


    At that time, he and huosiqiao were the brothers of le''erduo, and Ledo was also very good to them. However, once, because he didn''t give Le much to do well, le''erdo casually said, "what do you want such a waste to do?" this sentence made wolf begin to have a sense of prevention.


    On another occasion, wolf went to Ledo''s room to deliver something to him. When he was at the door, he heard someone talking in the room. Besides Ledo, there was another voice, but he didn''t recognize who the voice was.


    Wolfe was about to leave when someone passed by and yelled at him. Le''erduo opened the door and saw him. Although he was talking and laughing with Wolfe at that time, he didn''t think so in his heart. After that, Wolff told the story to houth bridge, because he didn''t understand what Le and duo said to others through the door.


    Fearing that yueerduo would do harm to himself, Wolff set up organs in several places of the ChiYan tribe, so that he could escape from these places at any time as long as leoder had the motive to kill him.


    Speaking of these, huosiqiao remembered that there was such a thing, and he didn''t say anything more. Until now, Ledo didn''t know about the life of HOS bridge and wolf. He thought that they could not hold on to the edge of the cliff, and finally fell off the cliff, but did not think that they had been saved.


    "That''s it, Wolfe. I really blame you." Huosiqiao a little embarrassed to say.


    "Why did Leota kill you? Do you know? " Ye Fei asked suddenly.


    "Probably because we know too much about him." Wolff said he always thought that Lotto wanted them to die because they shouldn''t know too much about him.


    "In fact, I think it should have something to do with knowing his father." Said huosiqiao thoughtfully.


    "HOS bridge, why do you say that?" Ye Fei asked a little strangely.


    "Before le erdo''s father appeared, we didn''t know that he was still his father. In fact, it''s nothing strange, but it''s strange. Every time Le erdo meets his father, he''s always sneaky, for fear of being found out. Just like we overheard their conversation, we knew they were father and son."


    "We know that after he met the masked man, he found different reasons to deal with us. Take the cliff incident as an example. He didn''t go on the road, he had to take us to the path.""That''s right. At that time, we thought he really went to find help for us, but we didn''t expect that he would never come back. I really didn''t expect that the elder brother I trusted was a wolf in the stomach." Wolfe followed.


    "Well, let the past go. We still have a lot of things to do. Don''t think about them any more." Ye Fei didn''t let them go on.


    "That''s right. What are we going to do next?" Asked faldera.


    "Now that there are no monsters in the tribe, it''s more convenient to act. Next, let''s see how to get there." Ye Fei found a place to sit down.


    "Brother Ye Fei, why don''t we go back to the tribe and decide what to do." Su Xiaoxiao suggested.


    "That''s good. Let''s go back and have a look." With that, ye Fei got up and walked outside the basement.


    Le erdo has not come back for some time. Up to now, I don''t know what happened in the ChiYan tribe. Several brothers guarding the monsters are still looking for evidence related to the death of the monsters, but so far there is no clue.


    A brother rushed outside and called out, "no, it''s not good."


    Several people walked past, blocked his way, said: "what big matter, flustered, you run what you!"


    "It''s really going to be a big problem this time. The boss is back. What do you think we can do now? Can I not panic? Do you want to sit under a big tree to enjoy the cool He didn''t get angry and said fiercely.


    "What? I beg your pardon? Is the boss back? "


    "What shall we do now?"


    Hearing the news of Le erdo''s return, they were all in a mess. Why did the monster die? They don''t know. What to do now? Is life worth a life?


    "You know you''re afraid, too? Think about what to do


    "The monster is dead. Are you alone? We are also trying to find the killer, but there is no clue. What do you think we should do


    At this time, they had already seen Ledo coming towards them, and their hearts were even more frightened.


    Le''erdao was holding a wine pot in one hand and a chicken in the other hand. He was still humming in his mouth. His face was red. He went to his brothers and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "Boss, you came back early today." Said a brother.


    "Boss, would you like to sit down and have a rest?"


    In order to postpone the time, he tried not to let le''er-duo go to the place where the monsters were held. However, le''erdo did not eat them. He took a sip of wine and said, "you are very interested in chatting with me today, aren''t you?"


    "That''s for sure. Do you want to get another pot of wine for you, and we''ll have a good drink together." When a brother got up, he was going to prepare wine for leotao.


    "No, I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. You can drink if you like." I''m leaving.


    "Boss, why don''t I send you back now?" A brother stepped forward to hold on and said happily.


    "Yes, of course. Please accompany me to see my beasts. It seems that I haven''t seen them for a long time." With that, he walked towards the place where the monster was held.


    "Boss, it''s not too late to see you when you have a good rest, don''t you? I''ll take you back to rest first. " Brother in the side with said.


    "No, I need to see them to be reassured. You know how important they are to me. I feel unnatural not to see them for a day." With that, le and duo left him alone and went to the front with his brother closely following him.


    Le''erduo was drinking wine and humming a minor tune in his mouth. He staggered to the place where the monster was held. It was strange that he could hear the sound of the monster when he went to this place in the past, but today he didn''t hear it. Instead, he felt a kind of creepy all over his body, accompanied by the smell that was hard to get into his nose.


    Le''erduo felt very strange. He could not say what he felt. He took a step forward, and the bad smell was more pungent. Not only that, but also there was a strong smell of blood, which almost made him feel like vomiting. He quickly stepped back a few steps, and a gust of wind came, and the bloody smell spread.


    At last, he was conscious of the smell of blood in his hands.

 Chapter 1191

    Le erdo originally wanted to see the monster. He was drinking wine and eating chicken. He was still humming a tune. He was in a good mood, but he didn''t know where the bloody smell came from. The more he walked forward, the stronger the taste.


    Leledo smelled the smell and was very uncomfortable. He suddenly had a bad premonition. He threw all the things in his hands out and stepped forward towards the bloody smell.


    He walked quickly to the place where there were monsters. The smell of blood almost made him spit out. He also had a heavy cold feeling. He covered his nose and wanted to go away, but he didn''t know what was going on, and he was very insecure.


    More in the back of the brother also covered his nose, did not say a word, he can feel his heart beat how much block, in this way, the heart will jump out of the throat.


    He was thinking about what Le erdo would look like if he saw the scene in front of him. He clearly remembered Le erdo''s saying that if anything happened to the monster, the five of them would have to pay for their lives.


    Pay for your life? He felt that he was really a dead end this time. He also blamed himself for his bad luck. All the good monsters died, which was not very important. What''s more, they didn''t find out the reason why the monster died. What can we do next.


    In fact, the death of monsters is not very important to them. He thinks that leotao would like to think about it for the sake of their brothers and not really kill them. However, there is no evidence of the death of monsters. This is their problem. Leota didn''t know about the death of monsters at that time, which is still unknown.


    Before le''erduo didn''t know, they had checked all the places they should look for. It seems that this time is really doomed. Even if leoder takes care of his brother''s feelings, he can''t ignore this matter. Without a statement, he will not give up and let them go.


    The more he thought about it, the more scared he felt. Generally speaking, he felt that the five of them were really dead this time. It was better to think about what way to die.


    Le erdo covered his nose and looked to one side. He saw only the corpses of monsters and the green blood on the ground. The pile of green things had already made him feel sick. He couldn''t help turning around and spitting out all the food he had just eaten.


    He patted his chest, and then came back home to have a look. The bodies of the five monsters were full of insects, large and small. What he had seen or had not seen covered the whole body of the monster. He couldn''t see it anymore. It was really disgusting.


    Le''erdo may want to find some consolation, thinking that he was wrong. He rubbed his sleeve in his eyes. When he looked again, he was completely sure that what he had just seen was not an illusion, but an indisputable fact. The monsters were dead, and their bodies were covered with insects. Then he looked at the piles of green things on the ground, He couldn''t look down and turned away.


    The little brother ran after him and called for the boss to wait for me.


    Looking for a place, le''erduo stopped, patted his chest and said, "don''t make noise to me. Let me slow down. It''s really disgusting and frightening."


    As he spoke, he stroked up and down his chest. He did not dare to say a word with his brother behind him. He was afraid that he would annoy le''erduo at this time. Now he would kill him. He could only stand foolishly all the time, lowering his first-class questions.


    After a long time, le''erduo turned around and looked at his little brother. He calmly asked, "I just saw that all the monsters are dead. Was it my mistake or did they really die?"


    At this time, he was not excited and calm. He was still not sure whether what lock saw was true or not. Maybe he wanted to get a truth from other people.


    The little brother lowered his head and did not dare to look up at him. He thought of a sentence, "it is calm before the storm comes."


    He was afraid that he would die after calming down. Yue Er Duo saw that he had no response at all. He yelled at him in a loud voice: "you guys who kill thousands of swords, I''m not mean to you. Now I''m bold, aren''t you? I didn''t answer you.


    The brother was so frightened by Le and duo that he quickly said, "boss, what you just saw is true. All the monsters are dead."


    "Dead? How did you die? You say, how did they die? " The sound of Le Er Duo is louder.


    "We don''t know! We also found out when we sent food to the monster, boss, we really don''t know. " He was so frightened that he was about to cry.


    At this time, ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao just passed by and saw them. Ye Fei pretended that he didn''t know anything. He wanted to come forward and have a good time and chat more.


    Ledo always thought that Wolff and houth bridge had fallen to the bottom of the cliff and had fallen to pieces. There was also a faldera that he had not found for a long time. In order not to be happy, he became suspicious, and because every step of their plan could be successfully completed.As long as Su Xiaoxiao and ye Fei come to the tribe, they will not take the three of them with them. They will arrange them to come back again, or ask them to distribute tasks. In this way, they will not worry about who will find them in the tribe.


    Ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao have arranged for faldera and others, and then they come to the ChiYan tribe to learn about the current situation of the tribe. Now that all the monsters are dead, let''s see what Le Erduo plans to do next, or plan their next plans.


    When le''erduo outlines what he said to the brother, Su Xiaoxiao and ye Fei happened to come. Ye Fei walked quickly to le''erduo. Le''erduo was in a bad mood and wanted to hit people with his hands up.


    "What happened, brother? It makes you so angry. " Ye Fei saw this scene, and hurriedly stepped forward to seize the hand of Le and much, and said with a smile.


    Ye Fei and Sui Xiaoxiao are very clear about why Le erdo was so angry. He must have known something. He didn''t have to think about it. They all knew it was le Erduo who knew that the monster had been killed. Can he not be so angry?


    "Well, brother ye, what are you doing in my way?" Yue Erduo finished and locked the hand of Ye Fei back.


    "Ledo, is there something wrong with your brain? Well, why do you want to hit people? " Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    "Why don''t you ask him what''s going on?" He turned his head to his little brother.


    The little brother was really scared, so he told ye Fei and Sui Xiao the whole story. After listening, they pretended to be surprised and didn''t believe what he said.


    "You''re kidding, brother! Why did the monster die Ye Fei joked.


    "Brother ye, do you think I''m joking about such a big thing?" The expression of Le Duo is more serious.


    "Do you know who did it? Catch the murderer quickly Ye Fei turned his head and said.


    "Brother ye, who doesn''t want the murderer? If you let me know, I''ll cut him to pieces. " Happy and much maliciously said.


    "Brother, don''t be angry. Xiaoxiao and I are also members of the tribe. We will not wait to die this time. We will help you to find out the murderer together." Ye Fei pats the shoulder that claps music and much says.


    "I''d like to thank you, brother Ye! I never thought that such a thing had never happened to our tribe. Since all the good monsters are dead. " He sighed more happily.


    "You, call all the people of the tribe to my room. I must make sure that this matter is clear." Happy and much maliciously ascended one eye to follow the little brother behind him all the time, harshly said.


    Le''erduo glanced at him, turned around and left. The brother was startled by le''erduo and couldn''t help but shiver. Ye Fei put him on his shoulder and said, "hurry to call all the people to the boss''s room, otherwise he will be angry and you will have a good look."


    "Thank you just now. I really want to punish you if I don''t show up just now The little brother said gratefully.


    "Well, don''t say so much, and go quickly." Finish saying Ye Fei to pull up Su Xiaoxiao also follow the music and go more.


    At this time, le''erduo''s room is full of people, and then le''erduo begins to question them. Ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao are watching on the side, without speaking.


    Ye Fei just thinks that it''s better for him not to speak on this matter. If Le erdo really wants to kill someone because the monster is dead, it''s not too late for him to come out and stop him. Anyway, he arranged for faldera and others to do it. How can innocent people be implicated.


    I saw that those people were very frightened, especially the five brothers who were in charge of guarding the monster. If the monster died, it was their dereliction of duty. How could they not worry about their own lives? They were so happy, but they gave up their cruel words very early.


    "Tell me, what''s going on with monsters?" With that, Le Erduo pushed all the things on the table out to the ground. All the things broke on the ground and made a piercing sound.


    Le''erduo began to get angry. He walked back and forth in the room. No one spoke on the spot. He would come to his head and say, "how long has this happened?" It took so long for me to think of this problem happily.

 Chapter 1192

    At first, seeing the scene where the monster had died, he couldn''t bear the strong smell of blood. He just left the place quickly and scolded the people who were following him on impulse.


    After such a long time, maybe it is calm for a while, and it is not good to think about impulse. How to make things clear is the most important thing to know at present.


    Some people in the crowd gave all the details of the matter to le and more, and his face became more and more bad. He grabbed a thing and would smash it into the crowd. One by one, he was killed.


    As long as he thinks that the monster is dead, Le Erduo''s psychological side is wood fire, and he would like to kill all the people to pay for the monster''s life, but this is not the way to solve the problem. If these people are really killed, who will work for him or the tribe in the future, and can''t make irreparable mistakes because of his impulse.


    The brothers are frightened by le''erduo''s actions. Ye Fei leans against the door and looks at everything inside. Out of fear for the safety of his brothers, he rushes forward to put more things in leerduo''s hands.


    "Brother, what are you doing? They are all brothers of our tribe who accompany you through life and death. You want to cut off brotherhood like this. " Ye Fei said impulsively.


    He was really worried that le''erduo mistakenly killed innocent people because of his impulse. Le''erduo sat down and said, "the monster was killed for no reason. Have you ever gone to the murderer?"


    "Boss, do you still need to say that? How can our brother not track down such a big thing? But even if there is no clue, we don''t know what to do Said a brother.


    "The five of you will not join hands to kill them!" When Le erdo said this, he had a sinister face on his face.


    "Boss! As far as our five tripods are concerned, none of them is willing to kill them, let alone me. Do you think it''s true, right? " The little brother was about to cry. He clarified and asked the brothers around him.


    "How can we kill the monster? Don''t say it''s five. It''s just one. We don''t know how many times it''s going to die under them. " The other brother followed.


    "Who knows? Well, if you didn''t kill it, do you have any enemies? " Ledo has become more insidious.


    Some people said this at that time, and I don''t know why they didn''t believe the five brothers so much. It was like the tradition that they had to kill them to be content.


    "Boss, I know how important the monster is to our tribe. But now that the monster is dead, it''s just an accident. It''s really not what we did. How can we have the ability to kill the monster?" A brother was really afraid that leerduo would ask them to pay for their lives. He was so scared that he knelt down in front of leerduo to explain.


    "Boss, if you really want our life, you can take it. There is no need to doubt us with real cheap things. Even if you don''t know what kind of people we are, you also know our Kung Fu." Said another.


    "That is, boss, you have to believe us, we will not do such a thing, we have not offended anyone, my brothers and I are also trying to find out to kill the monster brother, boss, you have to trust us, give us a chance."


    The other brothers are also helping them out. Ye Fei looks at the situation very badly. He is also worried that Le erdo will be impulsive and will kill five of them.


    He went to le''erduo and said with a smile: "brothers, don''t worry. Our boss is very affectionate and righteous. How could he kill you? Get up!" Ye Fei didn''t pay attention to the music, so he said.


    After all, ye Fei is not the leader of the tribe. Of course, there is no one to move. How dare they move if they don''t get the music of the tribal leader and speak more? And he is looking at his smile.


    Le erdo has always regarded Ye Fei as his brother. Since ye Fei has opened the button, he can''t help but give his brother face. What''s more, what they said is not wrong. With them, even a hair of the monster can''t be touched. That''s it.


    "Now that brother Ye has opened his mouth, I will give you a chance. From today on, we will increase our search for Fan Wei. In any case, we will find out who killed the monster." With that, Yue and duo have a look at Ye Fei.


    The brothers nodded and agreed, but they finally saved their lives. If ye Fei didn''t show up, Le Erduo didn''t know if they would have been killed.


    "What''s more, besides the whole ChiYan tribe, I need to search all the organizations and places around the tribe, and bring back any suspicious people and things to me. If you can''t find any clues, you can see what to do." Yue Er Duo pauses for a moment and then says.


    "You''re all listening. Do you understand? The boss doesn''t want to kill you any more. Hurry up and find out the killer who killed the monster. The boss will make a contribution to you. " Ye Fei made many remarks instead of music.


    The brothers left le''erduo''s room one after another. Seeing the brothers leave the room, ye Fei felt more relieved. He didn''t have to worry about what leerduo would do to them. He and Su Xiaoxiao had finished their task of coming to the tribe today. After chatting with le''erduo casually, he was about to leave."Brother ye, what are you going to do? Why don''t you sit here one more time? " Ye Fei is thinking of leaving, but le and many are holding him.


    "Brother, the most important thing now is to find the killer who killed the monster. The brothers are busy working, and I can''t sit. It''s too bad to say. After all, I''m a member of the tribe." Ye Fei said with a smile.


    "Brother ye, you said the same thing. Then you should go to work. I want to have a rest in my room." Since ye Fei also indicated that he wanted to leave, there was no meaning in detaining him.


    "The little leaf that flies in front of the room to see more than one of the cold leaves, but also to see more than a leaf in the room.


    "Brother Ye Fei, my heart beat so fast just now. I really thought I was happy and wanted to make an example to others?" Su Xiaoxiao thinks of the scene just now. If ye Fei didn''t come forward to solve the siege, I''m afraid that she would really like to say that Yue Erduo would kill an example.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I''m by your side, I won''t let such bloody pictures appear in front of you." Ye Fei laughs foolishly and says to Su Xiaoxiao with a smile.


    "Brother Ye Fei, you are so kind to me." Su Xiaoxiao is very embarrassed to say.


    Ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao come to the tribe. All the brothers are busy with their work. Now their task is to find out the killer of the monster. No matter where in the tribe, you can see the figure of the brothers.


    "Since there''s nothing wrong with the tribe, let''s go first and go to find faldera. We''ll tell them all about the situation here, so that they won''t be careful and cause any trouble. That''s not easy." Ye Fei suggested.


    "Well! Brother Ye Fei, I listen to you. What you say will never be wrong. Let''s go to them now. " Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    Ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao walked out of the tribe and found that all the people in this area were tribal people. In addition to the tribe, even all the places around the tribe would not miss a corner of organizing them.


    Even if you can''t find the killer, it''s important to find the weapon to kill the monster. If you can, you don''t have to worry about not finding the killer.


    Faldera, Wolff, hoskiu and others were still waiting for their news in the place where Su Shuai had been shut down before his death. There were already many brothers searching in that place, so it was really hard to get in.


    There is no way but to avoid it temporarily. When the brothers are gone, they can go to faldera. The situation is more serious now. Ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao must tell them the order from Le Erduo as soon as possible.


    The others are not worried, for fear that they appear at a very bad time. If they are seen by the tribesmen, it will be a real trouble. If the murderer is not found, Ledo will surely put all the responsibility on wolf and hos bridge. If they really live, they will hate him to the bone. The arcade killed the monster to revenge him, which is not without possible.


    This is a time of danger. Faldera, Wolfe and hotsbridge had better not act alone. It is very dangerous. Now there are tribesmen everywhere, and they sneak up on the scene that day.


    Although houshiqiao and Wolfe lied that they were still working for le''er-duo at that time, on weekdays, they could be seen around le''erdo, but they were not seen at this important time.


    Ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao are wandering. It is at this time that there is no way to meet faldera and others, nor can they be too careless. They are afraid that they will suddenly appear at this time. Ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao can only use this method to look at them and not let them go wrong.


    "Mr. Ye, why are you here?" A brother came to say hello to Ye Fei.


    "Oh! Nothing. I just came to see if I could help you Ye Fei said with a smile.


    "Great Xia ye, thank you so much just now. We can be here." The little brother said politely.


    "It''s OK. Then you must look for it carefully. As long as you find the murderer, you will make great achievements. The eldest brother will not only not kill you, but also record merits for you." Ye Fei looked at him and said with a smile.

 Chapter 1193

    "Great Xia ye, you can rest assured. Even if we don''t take credit, we will try our best to save our lives. You can rest assured." Said the little brother.


    "That''s for sure. It''s all for the sake of the tribe. It''s OK. Anyway, I don''t have anything to do now. I''ll stay and help you. Don''t refuse," Ye Fei said with a smile.


    "Great Xia ye, I won''t say anything. I''ll go to help you first. If you have any orders, you can call me to help you at any time." The little brother is very grateful to Ye Fei.


    Since ye Fei insisted on staying to help him, he said something about it. He could not say anything more, so he could go and do his own work.


    If it''s not for the safety of faldera and others, ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao don''t want to waste their time on this useless thing. Just think about it or forget it. They should be supervising brothers to do things.


    Ye Fei found a place to sit down. Although the people were here, he was worried about faldera and his several people all the time. The others were not worried. He was afraid that they would suddenly appear at this time. That was real trouble.


    If on the day of the monster''s death, faldera and his colleagues did not appear there by mistake, they would not need these problems at all. Everything is not so smooth, so it is satisfactory.


    It''s nothing. If they just see faldera, it won''t be a big problem, but they''ll see the bridge and Wolfe.


    Ye Fei still remembers that faldera said to him that when someone asked them what they were saying, huosiqiao and Wolff were nervous and sweating all over, saying that it was impossible to eliminate some people''s suspicions.


    If it hadn''t been for leledo as their shield, how could they have been so lucky to sit in the secret room chatting and chatting for a long time, they would have been locked up in the tribal prison, even if they died.


    If they come out at this time, they are looking for their own death. No matter if, ye Fei can''t let this happen. Although he talks and laughs with his brothers on his face, his heart has already gone to other places.


    When I think of the prison where the prisoners are held, the whole prison is surrounded by vines. Up to now, there is still a man in the prison. He is the second brother of the ChiYan tribe. He is the brother of Le Erduo, but I don''t know why Le erdo put him in the prison.


    He couldn''t remember his name for a while. He had met him once. He found out that he had been following Su Xiaoxiao for a long time. However, because of time, ye Fei and the man left without saying a few words.


    Ye Fei can''t remember the prisoner''s name, but he can clearly remember what the man said to him. The man told ye Fei that the rattan in the prison is very human. Every rattan absorbs human blood to maintain its vitality. He eats several people almost every day.


    Of course, not every day. There are many people who have been locked up in this prison. Many people try to save people, but they still die. The living vines are swallowed up, not one by one, but the whole person. Thinking of that picture, ye Fei can''t help but shiver.


    Ye Fei remembers what the man told him. In addition to eating people, the rattan will also devour the number of flowers and plants around him. If the cell is not blocked by several layers of walls, I am afraid the people who are locked in it will also be devoured by it.


    Ye Fei did not know how to think of the rattan. At that time, he had intended to give the man out. When ye Fei asked why the man was so happy that he was imprisoned, the man only said two words, "secret."


    Ye Fei is very strange. In the end, he knows what Mimi. Le Erduo has imprisoned his brother. He was determined to give the man out, but he refused.


    The man let Ye Fei look at the bones on the ground, scattered, not a good bone, can see how the people are dead, and then let him see the flowers and trees around him, as long as the vines can reach the place is no longer alive.


    Ye Fei looked around in horror and asked, "if there are no flowers, plants and trees, will the vines die?" I can''t help saying that his thinking is too simple.


    The man replied and told him that without flowers, plants, trees, animals, rain and snow, all these vines can be devoured, and there will be no strange reaction. No matter what the food it devours, it will not affect its growth, and there will be no possibility of death.


    Don''t know why, ye Fei suddenly thought of the day.


    "Brother Ye Fei, what''s wrong with you? What are you trying to write about? " Su Xiaoxiao saw Ye Fei a little absent-minded, and asked with worry.


    "Oh! It''s nothing. I don''t know how I thought about what happened in the prison that day. By the way, do you remember the prisoner in custody? " Ye Fei told Su Xiaoxiao what he thought of.


    "Of course. What''s the matter?" Su Xiaoxiao is a little surprised why Ye Fei suddenly asked about this.


    "I''m worried about faldera and them." Ye Fei said he was worried."Brother Ye Fei, OK. What are you worried about him doing?" Su Xiaoxiao is a little confused.


    "We should be more vigilant. I''ll lead people away. You should go to them and tell them not to come out recently. We''ll wait until we get past the limelight." Ye Fei said solemnly.


    Su Xiaoxiao of course knows Ye Fei''s idea. Even she and ye Fei are worried about faldera. Although they didn''t show up, I''m afraid the food in the secret room is gone. It''s dangerous for them to go shopping.


    "Brother Ye Fei, their food is estimated to be gone. Before we came to the tribe, I paid attention to it. I was afraid that they would come out to buy things at this time." Su Xiaoxiao expressed her worry.


    "I''m not worried about this. I just wanted to go to the tribe to see the situation. In the end, my plan failed to keep up with the change. Now, how wide a search is conducted by Yue er? If they come out at this time, I don''t dare to have similar consequences." Ye Fei looked at the brother who walked back and forth, whispered and Su Xiaoxiao said.


    "Brother Ye Fei, what are we going to do next? I''m really worried that something might go wrong. " Su said in a small voice.


    "I don''t know for a moment and a half. You watch and let me think about what to do next." Ye Fei is also very distressed.


    Su Xiaoxiao did not speak. She lowered her head and looked thoughtfully at the place leading to the secret room.


    "Brother Ye Fei, or I will lead them away and you will inform them." Su Xiaoxiao suddenly said.


    "No, it''s too dangerous. I have a way. You come with me." Ye Fei finished and took Su Xiaoxiao to find a corner.


    "You go to a carrier pigeon, the new injury shows that there is nothing suspicious here, and lead them to other places, so that we can do a lot better." Ye Fei said with laughter.


    This method sounds really ignorant, but in addition to this method, ye Fei has no other way to solve the problem. Su Xiaoxiao nodded and left.


    Su Xiaoxiao listens to Ye Fei, finds a carrier pigeon, and goes back to the tribe. Without anyone noticing, he runs back to his room, takes out his pen and paper, writes a few words on the paper with the method that ye Fei tells him, and then goes outside.


    Just as he walked out of the door, le''erduo came face-to-face. Just as he put the note away, he was hit by le''erdo.


    "What are you doing?" Yue Erduo suddenly talks, which makes Su Xiaoxiao suddenly pale.


    "What do you have to do with what I do? I can do whatever I want to do. Do I have to report to you? " Su Xiaoxiao disdains to say, if in the past, and le and more talk is polite, but now it is not one ang, if do not know that le and more is the murderer of her father, his attitude is still the same.


    However, things are so inferior to human beings. With a vast net and without omission, she still let her know. She really wants to know that Su Xiaoxiao now has nothing more to do with music than hatred, but she can''t make any decisions on her own impulsively. Everything depends on Ye Fei''s arrangement.


    "This is my territory. I have the right to know what you are doing here. What did you take when you were injured? Show it to me. " Happy and more to see Su Xiaoxiao''s dissatisfaction with their own, but also unwilling to show weakness.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t want to pay attention to him at all. He walked directly from le''erduo, but was rotten by le''erduo and said, "if you don''t take out the things, I won''t let you go."


    "Don''t dream, my affairs, what qualifications do you have to intervene in? Get out of my way. " Su Xiaoxiao began to amplify his voice, but le''erduo didn''t eat him at all.


    "You don''t want to get out of here until you take it out." Yue Erduo is not willing to let Su Xiaoxiao go. He has to know what he is hiding.


    When I first picked up Su Xiaoxiao, Yue Erduo was polite, but Su Xiaoxiao''s tone was not friendly to her at all, and he became impolite. Since he was going to be stiff, he was so stiff. Anyway, he had nothing to do with him. Time didn''t matter to him at all.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t pay any more attention to him, turned around and walked in the other direction. Yue Er took three steps and two steps to catch up and blocked Su Xiaoxiao. He said, "is it related to you that the monster was killed? Did you do it or did you direct others to do it? " Yue and more did not hesitate to doubt Su Xiaoxiao.


    Su Xiaoxiao was furious when she heard Yue Erduo say so. She raised her hand and gave him a slap in the face. She turned around and left. She felt that her face was hot when she was happy and duodun. She was her sister. Even if she was not a brother or sister, she had no right to treat herself like this. She was very angry in her heart.

 Chapter 1194

    Su Xiaoxiao obeys Ye Fei''s advice and wants to use the carrier pigeon to send messages to the tribal brothers near Su''s secret room. However, he has no idea that he was caught by Le Er Duo as soon as he walked out of the door of the room.


    Yue Erduo asked Su Xiaoxiao to show him something. How could su Xiaoxiao call things out to him? Because of this, Yue Er Duo casually said that Su Xiaoxiao had something to do with the death of the monster. Su Xiaoxiao was really angry, so she slapped the person in the face and left.


    Su Xiaoxiao originally thought that happy and many should not have any idea, bold walk.


    Le''erduo was enchanted by Su Xiaoxiao''s face, full of resentment. Su Xiaoxiao was so mysterious that he wanted to know what secret he was hiding, and his suspicion of Su Xiaoxiao was more and more strong.


    If it is really like the bird he thought, Su Xiaoxiao and the death of the monster may really have something to do with it. Although Su Xiaoxiao is his sister, he does not want so much.


    Le and more than one hand covered his hot face, one hand from the pocket took out a paper towel, and then put it in the place where Su Xiaoxiao had hit, and then quickly chased Su Xiaoxiao.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t notice that le''erduo was going to be behind him. He walked one by one until he reached a corner. Su Xiaoxiao turned his head and found that le''erduo was behind him.


    Le erdo''s behavior was no different from following him. He was very angry, so he swore at Le Duo: "Le Er Duo, what do you mean? You''re obviously following me. What''s your intention? "


    "Su Xiaoxiao, you must make it clear to me, what is the thing you just wanted to hide?" Leota needs to know what it is anyway.


    Su Xiaoxiao is naive in many times. In her eyes, all people are not necessarily bad people, and all things are not really. There is only one way to solve them. Because Su Xiaoxiao is naive and impulsive, ye Fei doesn''t know how worried she is.


    However, this does not mean that Su Xiaoxiao is very stupid. In the present view, le''erduo has to know what it is before she is willing to give up. However, at this time, she really can''t think of a way to deal with le''erduo, and she has to stand still.


    "Le Er Duo, in fact, I don''t think you need to care about me so much. I don''t want to show you, but I don''t want to let you see it. Why do you chase me so shamelessly?" Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    "Don''t pretend. You''re the killer of the monster, aren''t you?" Yue Er Duo said insidiously.


    "You have a little brain, don''t you? If I was the killer of the monster, I would walk around the tribe in such a fair and aboveboard way. Besides, as long as you can give me a reason to believe what I believe, I will consider whether to believe what you said or not Su Xiaoxiao thinks that yueerduo is nothing.


    Since le''erduo doesn''t want to say that he killed the monster, let him say a reason. The funny thing is that Le erdo can''t say at all. He just wants to know what Su Xiaoxiao is hiding.


    Yue and more looked at Su Xiaoxiao and was silent for a while. Maybe he was trying to find a reason to make su Xiaoxiao believe that he was not talking casually, but he could not think of it.


    "Leledo, I''ll go first, you think slowly." Su Xiaoxiao saw Le Er Duo''s mind and left as soon as he didn''t speak. Otherwise, she didn''t know how long to deal with him. However, she didn''t want to waste her time on le''erduo. She had to let the carrier pigeon out quickly, which could be regarded as the completion of the task assigned to her by Ye Fei.


    Le Erduo didn''t think of anything in the end. He chased Su Xiaoxiao in front of him and said, "you don''t want to go. Today you have to make it clear to me."


    "It''s really unexpected that you are so happy and upright, a ChiYan tribal leader, who still has such entangled people''s common wealth and time, but I''m going to disappoint you. I''m really busy. Please get out of my way." Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    No matter how excited and happy Su Xiaoxiao is, he just doesn''t go away. It''s no way for Su Xiaoxiao to go on like this. She holds the written note tightly in her hand, puts her hands behind her, and tears the paper into pieces.


    "Don''t you want to see it? Then you go and pick it up on the ground and look at it slowly. " Su Xiaoxiao said triumphantly.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, you are really too much. Needless to say, I am completely sure that you are the killer of the monster." Yue Erduo said angrily.


    "I''m too much. Before I say this, I''ll think about what you''ve done. I''ll review whether you are qualified to say this." Su Xiaoxiao also began to get angry.


    Le''erduo has always been suspicious because of the monsters. Su Xiaoxiao has never given Le Duo a good look. Even if there is one, it is a false friendship.


    Now that they have said this, they have nothing to discuss.


    Le erdo waved and called a brother, and said to him in a low voice: "you go and call all the brothers back. This matter doesn''t need to be investigated any more. I already know who is the murderer."


    "OK, boss, I''m going to call the brothers back. By the way, boss, who are you talking about? The man asked curiously."Don''t talk nonsense to me. Do what I say. Speed up." He got a good look.


    The little brother quickly nodded his head and agreed. After a few steps, he looked back at Su Xiaoxiao, as if he knew what was going on. The murderer mentioned by the boss was probably Su Xiaoxiao. He heard their conversation a long way ago.


    Su Xiaoxiao is not nervous at all. On the contrary, she feels that Yue Erduo is helping them. As long as all the brothers of the tribe come back, they don''t have to worry about the safety of fuldras. Isn''t this just what they want to achieve? Su Xiaoxiao is in the heart of Ye Fei, who has been waiting for a long time in the old place, but has not got any news, and does not know whether Su Xiaoxiao has put it If the carrier pigeon is released, how can it not be heard for such a long time? Is the carrier pigeon stopped halfway? Or did Su Xiaoxiao not go according to what he said, could it be something?


    Ye Fei began to worry about Su Xiaoxiao. Maybe something happened to her. He didn''t care so much about it. He got up quickly and had to go back to the tribe to have a look.


    But at this time, the people sent by le''erduo came to report the news and let the brothers go back to the tribe. The sudden order from le''erduo made the brothers feel very strange. It was he who gave up and said that it was him who gave up the investigation. Everyone knew what medicine was sold in Le erdo''s gourd.


    "Brothers, don''t be busy anymore. Our boss has said that this is the end of the matter." The messenger said with a proud face.


    "Brother, are you telling me the truth? Why did the boss change his mind all of a sudden All of them felt strange and asked questions.


    "That''s right. Does the boss know that we can''t find the murderer and doesn''t believe us! If you want to call us back, you''ll have to kill all of them! " One of them made the act of having his head cut off as he spoke.


    When he said this, he scared the big guys and really thought he would kill them one by one.


    "You don''t have to worry about it, the boss said. This matter has been found out by him. Brothers don''t need to look for it any more. You can rest assured. The boss treats us all as brothers. He won''t kill us, so he should pack up and go back to the tribe." Said the messenger.


    "What''s going on here? Brother, you have to make it clear to us! Otherwise, how dare we go back, brothers, don''t you One man said in a loud voice.


    Because this time it was a very important event. Le erdo had already made it clear that they must do it well. Now someone suddenly came to tell them that they would not have to look for it any more, and they would not be killed by Le duo. It is understandable for the brothers to feel strange.


    "In that case, I''ll tell you. The boss has caught the killer of the monster. I''ll tell you to go back to the tribe." Said the messenger triumphantly.


    On hearing this, the people present were very happy. They managed to save their lives. They didn''t know that what the informer said was not true. In order to make sure the truth of the matter, since the murderer was mentioned, all the people present wanted to know who the eldest brother was.


    "The boss caught the murderer? Who''s the killer? Tell us so that we can go back to the tribe in peace. " It''s all for their own life. Everyone thinks that young people die, and they die because of things that have nothing to do with themselves.


    "I don''t know. I only know that the man is also from the tribe. When he came out of the room, he was watched by the boss. I heard them talking all the way, and the boss said he was the murderer." Said the messenger, touching his head.


    He told his brothers what he had seen and heard, so that they could believe what he said and go back to the tribe at ease, and his task would be completed.


    "The people of our tribe? Who will you try? " Someone asked.


    "Who knows? The boss saw him as if he was hiding. Why, oh! By the way, maybe he wanted to inform his friends that he was discovered by the boss. " The messenger thought and said.


    "I really didn''t expect that there were still spies in our tribe. Let''s go. We''ll go back now to make things clear, and we can do justice to us. With that, a group of people packed things and left one after another. It seems that their mood is not generally good.


    Finally, it''s snowed. How can you be in a bad mood? You don''t have to worry about losing your life.

 Chapter 1195

    Ye Fei watched from the beginning. No, from the reporter''s words, he was very sure that Le Erduo''s murderer was su Xiaoxiao. He began to worry about Su Xiaoxiao''s safety.


    It was he who asked Su Xiaoxiao to get some pigeon to deliver a letter. He also thought of this idea. As soon as the reporter said that, he had already determined that it was su Xiaoxiao who was not wrong. He really regretted letting Su Xiaoxiao do this. I hope Su Xiaoxiao has nothing to do.


    Ye Fei despises and laughs at Yue Er Duo in his heart. He thinks Le Er Duo is a person who does not live with his head. The murderer can be anyone, but it will never be su Xiaoxiao.


    How to say that the ChiYan tribe is the only property left by Su Xiaoxiao''s father. No matter how much Su Xiaoxiao resents the joy, he will not destroy the things left by his father, and will not burden the joy and much in such a way. He really does not know what leerduo thinks.


    The ChiYan tribe was managed by Su Xiaoxiao''s father. The dead monsters were selected by Su Xiaoxiao''s father from a remote area. After arriving at the tribe, he paid close attention to and managed all of them.


    At that time, there was no watchman, no prey, and no specially assigned person to send them the whole game with a bloody smell. All the things were managed by old su. How could su Xiaoxiao have the heart to destroy everything his father paid? Ye Fei couldn''t understand this problem.


    Since taking charge of ChiYan tribe, Le Erduo has never managed it seriously. Now, the monster is inexplicably dead, and he has no time to find the killer. No, it should be said that he has no mind to manage these things. It is also su Xiaoxiao''s bad luck. However, at this time, let le''erduo found out that he was reporting a message with his accomplice.


    To put it worse, le''erduo is a useless thing. Of course, it''s not that he can''t be rich together, but that he only gives the tribal brothers a look in his conduct of life, and has never seen him achieve anything.


    Now he uses Su Xiaoxiao to make rumors and make trouble. From what he said to the messenger, ye Fei heard a lot of things. Now he thinks about everything. He should hurry to give Su Xiaoxiao out. If she plays, she will become a scapegoat.


    Ye Fei thinks about it in his heart. After a while, he sees le and duo, and how to fight him head-on. Now, Su Xiaoxiao is in his hand again. He is afraid that if a word is not well said, he will take Su Xiaoxiao for an operation. This problem makes him very worried.


    This is not because he is afraid of le''erduo and that he is not his opponent, but because le''erduo is too crafty. Ye Fei has to be on guard and have to consider everything carefully.


    The insidiousness and cunning of Le Erduo is not fake. It is important for others to know that it is not necessary to adjust it. As long as he and Su Xiaoxiao know something important, they will guard against him. But this time, he didn''t calculate it. Le Erduo would come out with such a thing.


    Thinking of Le Er Duo''s saying that Su Xiaoxiao is going to report the news to his accomplices, ye Fei can''t help but smile, thinking, Le Er Duo says Su Xiaoxiao and his accomplices. Is it unclear that he is talking about me? Su Xiaoxiao in addition to and ye Fei together more time, also did not see her and other people have any contact.


    However, it doesn''t matter to Ye Fei. Although the monster was not killed by himself with Su Xiaoxiao, it was also killed by him and the people sent by Su Xiaoxiao. Whatever he said was superfluous and a waste of time if there was no evidence.


    Now Su Xiaoxiao has been regarded as the chief culprit by le''erduo. She has been locked into her room and ordered that no one is allowed to approach her room. Does this not mean that Su Xiaoxiao is imprisoned?


    The brothers continued to walk towards the tribe. Ye Fei had intended to watch them go, and then go to faldera to tell them the situation of the tribe, so that they could pay more attention and not be watched by the tribe.


    Just now, ye Fei was watching from the side. In front of his brothers, he did not show any unnatural expression. The brother walking in the last clothes saw that ye Fei was still in place, so he talked to him thousands of times. No, it should be good news.


    "Great Xia ye, the eldest brother said that we don''t have to look for the murderer any more. He has already found it." The brother said with a smile.


    "Is it? Well, congratulations. You''ve been wronged. You don''t have to worry about your life. " Ye Fei said with a smile.


    "That can''t be happy to be able to describe my mood now, it''s just too exciting." He was proud to show off.


    "Yes! Since the boss said he found the killer, let''s go back and have a look Ye Fei said intentionally.


    Ye Fei''s heart is also very clear, as long as he said so, the brother must be happy to go back to the tribe, ye Fei is also intended to give him away.


    Looking at all the brothers are gone, ye Fei turns to look for faldera, but in thinking, this can''t be done. Now Su Xiaoxiao is already in the hands of Le and duo, he can''t delay time, and he has to rush to rescue her.


    Ye Fei thinks over and over again, but he still doesn''t go to find faldera. His idea is the same as Su Xiaoxiao. Le Erduo says that he found the murderer and called all his brothers back to the tribe. This means that Le Erduo will not send people to do any extensive investigation. In this way, faldera doesn''t have to worry.Le erdo''s action is just like Ye Fei''s meaning. What he wants is such a result. Even if he doesn''t go to faldera and tell him to pay more attention and not to be watched by others, faldera will take every step carefully.


    Now the most important thing is to get Su Xiaoxiao out. All the brothers have received orders to go back to the tribe. He thinks that this matter will come to an end, and no one will pursue him again, including Le Erduo himself.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei is much relieved. What we have to do now is to find Su Xiaoxiao and not let her suffer any harm and grievance. This is what Su Lao once said to Ye Fei. Ye Fei also promised Su''s request. Even if Su didn''t put forward such a request, ye Fei would take good care of Su Xiaoxiao.


    Since ye Fei became a master, Su Xiaoxiao also took care of him and loved him very much. Ye Fei cared for her in every detail. In fact, he had already seen the expression of their eyes and faces, so he confidently and boldly told ye Fei his ideas.


    Now Su Xiaoxiao''s whereabouts is unknown. She doesn''t know whether she is alive or dead, and she doesn''t know what Le Erduo will do to her. Ye Fei can''t help but feel a sense of fear.


    He got on the horse and whipped the horse with a whip. The horse ran quickly and ran towards the way of ChiYan tribe. Ye Fei''s long cloak was flying in the wind, and the trees on the road were constantly trembling by Ma ting. The clouds on his head receded quickly one after another. The whip kept whipping the horse, and the speed became faster.


    All the way, ye Fei''s mind is thinking about the way to pay more for happiness. He can''t talk more with joy. He can''t type a word. In this way, there''s no way out of Su Xiaoxiao.


    As soon as you arrive at the gate of chiyeh, you can see the way of flying towards the door of Chiye.


    At this time, Le erdo was drinking tea, and there were a lot of telecommunications on the table. It seemed that he was in a good mood. Ye Fei was already at his door, but he didn''t find it.


    Ye Fei stepped into le''erduo''s room and no longer called his brother as before. He threw his sword and sword on le''erduo''s table and said in a loud voice, "Le Er Duo, what have you done to Su Xiaoxiao?"


    "Brother ye, why are you so excited? Su Xiaoxiao is my sister. How can I bear to do something about the tower? Do you think so? " Happy and more happy look.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with me. Give me Su Xiaoxiao as soon as possible." Ye Fei said here.


    "Why are you in a hurry? Brother ye, come on, let''s have a little wine first, and listen to me tell you slowly. But you can rest assured that Su Xiaoxiao is very good and undamaged. " Lotto looks obviously drunk.


    Ye Fei thought to himself, le''erduo is not willing to say anything. He will accompany her for a while. He is perfect and the best. It is not too late for me to ask him again. Besides, he also said that Su Xiaoxiao is safe, and it is unnecessary to worry about it.


    Think of this is also no loss, do not drink for nothing, do it down, le and more handed him a wine cup, he poured full on, said: "Ye brother, really is the number brother."


    After that, he picked up the glass to touch with Ye Fei. Ye Fei pretended to be indifferent and ran into Yue Er Duo''s quilt. Yue Er Duo''s face was already flushed.


    "Le Er Duo, don''t pretend to me any more, thinking I don''t know what''s going on in your heart?" Ye Fei said with a bad smile.


    "Brother, you know me! I know. You just want to know what happened to Su Xiaoxiao by me, don''t you? " Yueerduo guessed Ye Fei''s idea. If ye Fei didn''t hand over Su Xiaoxiao to le''erduo as soon as he entered the door, he would not have mentioned this topic first.


    However, even if ye Fei didn''t mention Su Xiaoxiao at this time, Le Erduo also knew what ye Fei wanted from himself. This is not understanding. It can only show that le and duo also see that the relationship between Ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao is not a general relationship. In any case, ye Fei is Su Xiaoxiao''s father''s good apprentice from thousands of miles, and he is also su Xiaoxiao''s recognition The other half.


    So this question is more fun, you can guess what ye Fei thinks in his heart.

 Chapter 1196

    Not far from the chamber of secrets, Le erdo sent a message that all his brothers had been summoned back to the tribe. The reason was that he said that he had found the killer of the monster.


    Ye Fei listens to the conversation of his brothers. According to what the reporter said, he has already heard who le''erduosuo is talking about. Besides Su Xiaoxiao, he won''t be anyone else.


    Out of fear of Su Xiaoxiao''s safety, ye Fei rushed back to the tribe without stopping. Instead of going directly to Su Xiaoxiao''s room to find her, he went directly to have fun, because he did not know Su Xiaoxiao''s current situation.


    I''m afraid that when he was looking for Su Xiaoxiao everywhere, le''erduo didn''t know what he was planning. He simply did not waste his time, but went directly to have fun.


    Ye Fei finds le''erduo. He is drinking in his own room. He is in a happy mood. Maybe he is drunk. He doesn''t see ye Fei appearing in front of him. Maybe he sees Ye Fei clearly and pretends that he doesn''t know anything about his clothes.


    Ye Fei sees that le''erduo has a good temperament. When he sits alone in the room drinking and eating, he is very angry in his heart. He doesn''t say hello to le''erduo as friendly as before.


    He walked quickly to le''erduo''s table. Le''erduo''s eyes closed slightly and made him look up and down on Ye Fei''s body. He didn''t seem to see that the person standing in front of him was Ye Fei.


    Under Ye Fei''s repeated questioning, Le Erduo reflects that it was Ye Fei who was talking to him. If it was normal time, he would not know it was Ye Fei. However, what happened today, he imprisoned Su Xiaoxiao. In addition to Ye Fei''s concern for Su Xiaoxiao, no one would come to him for Su Xiaoxiao.


    "Oh! I said, who is it? It''s brother Ye. Come and sit down. Let''s have a drink. " Yue and more said without ceremony.


    However, ye Fei didn''t want to waste time with him at all. He came for a purpose. As long as Le Er Duo told Su Xiaoxiao''s whereabouts, he left immediately and went to find Su Xiaoxiao. Le Erduo also understood what ye Fei was thinking, although he was drunk now.


    "Brother ye, what''s the matter? Why don''t you sit down and have a drink with me? Are you afraid that I will eat in wine Yue Erduo looked at Ye Fei and said.


    Even if le''erduo has always been a brother-in-law with Ye Fei, he is also very aware of his own conduct. He also sees that ye Fei is not willing to sit with him.


    Ye Fei is not unwilling to sit with him, let alone worry about what he has done in the wine. However, he is worried about Su Xiaoxiao. No matter how he asks le''erduo, le''erduo is not willing to reveal a word.


    Ye Fei thinks about it or forget it. Since le''erduo has the heart to invite him to drink, he should have a few drinks with her. Anyway, he has drunk a lot, and it seems that he will soon be drunk. He is slowly coaxing Su Xiaoxiao''s things out of his mouth.


    "Since le''erdo brothers have such a heart, I would rather obey my orders than respect them. I should always appreciate them, don''t you?" After listening to le Erduo, he nodded and said yes.


    "Brother ye, come on, let''s try the wine I specially asked people to bring from the outside. It''s said that it''s still a good wine that has been treasured for many years. Today, we can take it orally." Le erdo said and took the wine in his hand.


    Ye Fei also said, "it''s a good wine that has been treasured for many years. No wonder my brother is so interested. A person can drink it so happily." Ye Fei put on a smiling face.


    Yue Er Duo didn''t speak, just laughed there.


    Ye Fei found a chair and sat on the opposite side of le''erduo. Le''erduo took one for him and poured him a slow glass of wine. He raised the glass and said to Ye Fei, "come on, brother ye, let''s touch a cup together." In a hurry, he stretched out the cup towards Ye Fei''s cup.


    Ye Fei is not willing to be happy and have more feelings, and he does not want to drink wine with him. If it were not for his tight lipped mouth and unwilling to say anything, ye Fei would not have to spend so much time drinking with him, chatting with him and showing a good face as if nothing had happened.


    I can''t help it. I can only smile and pretend that nothing has happened. It''s natural and natural. But I don''t want to see le''erduo''s face, so I tilt my head and look at other places. I stretch out the cup and touch the glass of le''erduo, and finish the wine in one mouthful.


    Before ye Fei and le''erduo drink, le''erduo has already got drunk, but his nature is very fond of drinking. As long as there is wine, he must drink until he is exhausted, and then he will give up. If ye Fei does not drink much, he will not be as happy and drink as much as he wants to die.


    Le''erduo was so drunk that he could hardly hear his own voice and didn''t know what he was saying to himself. Ye Fei thought that le''erduo was telling Su Xiaoxiao where he was and came to listen to him, but he didn''t hear a word clearly.


    I thought that as long as I could ask Su Xiaoxiao''s whereabouts when le''erduo was drunk, I would waste my time drinking with him. As a result, I didn''t ask whether le''erduo was too cunning or he was too stupid.Le and more drunk feeling block to sleep, still holding a glass in his hand, said to drink with his brother, ye Fei giggled in one side.


    Seeing le''erduo like this, ye Fei felt nothing at all. However, as soon as he thought about what le''erduo did in his daily life, he could not help burning a fire in his heart. He wanted to burn le''erduo to death like this. Killing him is what they really want to achieve.


    Ye Fei did not doubt his good intentions. He put his sword on Le Er Duo''s table and said, "Yue Er Duo, what have you done with Su Xiao?" In fact, this has been said several times since he entered the door. Yueerduo is either indifferent or perfunctory after losing a few words, which is to make ye Fei believe Su Xiaoxiao is very good.


    Seeing that le''erduo began to want to sleep, ye Fei didn''t want to stay in the room more. He turned to le Erduo and said, "brother, you''ve drunk too much. You''d better have a rest soon! I have something else to do. I''ll go first. "


    Ye Fei can''t think of what to do. It''s better to go to other places and find out for yourself than to waste time here.


    "Well! well! Brother ye, go and have a rest. " Happy and more hesitant said.


    Ye Fei walked out of the door and looked back at Le Er Duo. He had closed his eyes. It seemed that he was asleep and walked in again. He didn''t know how he wanted to kill him.


    Ye Fei thought, this time is a good opportunity to kill le''erduo, but he promised Su Xiaoxiao that she must make her hand blade the enemy. If Su Xiaoxiao is here now, he will really give le''erduo to Su Xiaoxiao and let Su Xiaoxiao kill him, and all problems will be solved easily.


    Le Erduo slightly closed his eyes and looked at Ye Fei. Then he looked at the sword on the table. He tilted his head and said to Ye Fei with a silly smile: "how? It''s up to you? Don''t you want to kill me


    It seems that Le erdo has not seen clearly who the person in front of him is, but when he sees the sword on the table, he doubts the one in front of him. However, what he thinks is not wrong. Ye Fei of course wants to kill him.


    Because ye Fei promised Su Xiaoxiao that he would kill le''erduo and avenge his father. He thought he should remember the promise.


    Ye Fei takes the sword back and pretends that nothing happened just now. He doesn''t know whether Le Erduo really doesn''t recognize him, or does he pretend to be? So he asked, "Ledo, do you know who I am?"


    Ye Fei is also to ensure his own safety. If le''erduo didn''t recognize himself just now, he would not have taken precautions against himself. In this way, he would not have any impact on their future plans. However, he did not know whether le''erduo was pretending to be.


    However, he also wanted to do well. If le''erduo recognized him, he also wanted to work out a way to deal with him, so as not to let le''erduo doubt himself. Ye Fei suddenly felt that he was on the edge of a cliff. If he was not careful, he would fall down and die without a burial place.


    Le''erduo didn''t really see that ye Fei was standing in front of him. His eyes were misty closed. He didn''t even know what he said. He didn''t hear him very clearly when he asked him just now.


    Ye Fei asked him again, do you know who he is? He was shaking his head and stuttering, but he didn''t say anything. It seemed that he was really drunk. He fell down on the table and made a heavy breath from his nose. It seemed that he was drinking too much and he was going to fall asleep.


    "Ledo, get up for me. Do you have anything else to say to me?" Ye Fei shakes Le Er Duo, one side of the tree cave, but Le Er Duo has no reaction and starts to snore very loud.


    "Really, what can I do now?" Ye Fei sees that le''erduo has fallen asleep, and his heart is even more anxious. However, it''s OK. Le Erduo should not recognize who he is. Before this, he saw himself out of his room. How could he think it was him? Even if you guess it''s him, it doesn''t matter.


    If you drink too much, your eyes are blurred, your mind is dull, if you read or remember something wrong, you can also understand it. Ye Fei thought for a moment. This statement is not unreasonable, and there is no more thinking about it. Now, you should quickly find Su Xiaoxiao to talk about it.


    Every place of ChiYan tribe began to spread a story.

 Chapter 1197

    Ye Fei walked out of le''erduo''s room and walked in the tribe. No matter where he went, he could hear people whispering about something. Even if he did not go to listen, he could clearly know what they were talking about.


    In every corner of the ChiYan tribe, as long as there are people, you can hear someone talking about the murderer. They are very angry. Who is the murderer and who has such great ability to kill the monster of the tribe? There is also the most traditional Chinese medicine question, why does he want to do this and what is the purpose?


    What do you want? It is really the same as what some people say, because it offends people who should not be offended and makes people hate. We can''t fight them head-on. We can only retaliate by this means.


    This matter is really not a few words. It can be made clear in a moment and a half. No one is sure whether it is really the same as they think, and they do it for revenge.


    Even if you really want revenge, you can''t retaliate in this way. The monster is not guarded by the murderer. The five brothers who guard the monster are honest people and follow the rules. No one will believe that it is because of what they have offended that they are revenged in this way.


    I still remember that at that time, some people said that they had offended people, and some people said that they had any opinions on the tribe, or Ledo, or what kind of bin they had caught. Since they knew too much, they could not survive.


    As ye Fei walked, he planned his next plan in his heart. He thought of a thing Su Xiaoxiao had told him. He said that he gave Le erdo the key left by his father. That key was the token to control the iron armor man in the back mountain. However, le''erduo didn''t know about it and was still looking for the token to control the iron man.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei ran quickly. He fell in love and couldn''t get Le duo. He often went to the tribal forbidden area. He didn''t know if le''erduo found anything in it. He was also very curious and wanted to step into the forbidden area to have a look.


    However, the forbidden area is heavily guarded. It''s really not difficult to enter the forbidden area. Since the establishment of the ChiYan tribe, the rules have been set. Only the leader of the ChiYan tribe can enter the forbidden area at will. No one else can enter the forbidden area.


    Now the leader of the ChiYan tribe is le''erduo. Except that he can enter the forbidden area at will, no one can be the same as him. Even with the order and special permission of le''erduo, no one can change this rule, even if the old Su comes back from the dead.


    What secret is hidden in the forbidden area? Le erdo has to go to the forbidden area several times a day. Is it really the same as that in Su xiaonovel? He thinks that the key to control the armored man is put in the forbidden area, which makes him go to the forbidden area several times a day. Ye Fei thinks in his heart.


    Ye Fei remembers Su Xiaoxiao saying to him that le''erduo has always wanted to get a token to control the armored man. If his father knew what kind of person Le Erduo was, he would not leave the key to him and let Su Xiaoxiao give it to her. Qin xingle and duo were stupid. He thought all the tokens should be different.


    Le erdo never thought about whether the key given to him by Su Xiaoxiao would be of other use. He did not try to open anything, nor did he try to find clues. He only knew that he wanted to get the token to control the iron man. He never thought that maybe the key was the token.


    But think about it. The key is the key. How can it be a token? It''s totally two different things. Le erdo won''t be bored to have nothing to do. Take that key to unlock everywhere.


    Ye Fei thinks about these problems as he walks. He almost forgets what he should do now. Of course, he finds Su Xiaoxiao. They should have a plan for the next step. They don''t know whether his actions just made Le Er Duo suspicious of him.


    Whether le''erduo did not really reflect who he was. If so, it would be the best. For fear that the matter was not as simple as he thought. Maybe le''erduo knew who he was and pretended that he didn''t see or feel anything at all.


    Maybe in Le erdo''s heart, he has already begun to guard against Ye Fei. Who knows if there will be a talk. He takes advantage of his own inattention and then kills him with a knife, but this is not important for him.


    Le''erduo is also on guard against Ye Fei. Of course, what he hopes more is that nothing will happen between them and there will be no tit for tat day. He does not want to become an enemy with Ye Fei. What he hopes is that ye Fei can be put in his own tribe. Although Ye Fei is a subordinate, it is inevitable that he will not leave the tribe one day.


    All the monsters of the tribe are dead, and the armored man has no control token. For le''erdo, the rest of the tribe is just a body, which is not as powerful as he thought. That''s why le''erdo should try to keep Ye Fei at his side. He thinks he can''t lose the tribe.


    Most of them are reluctant to lose the throne in charge of the tribe. If ye Fei''s Kung Fu was not very good, he would not want to leave him at all. However, no one knows whether they will become enemies or friends in the future.Ye Fei has already had some suspicions about what happened just now. He is a Chinese American who pretends to be drunk. No, in fact, he is really drunk.


    No matter whether he is really drunk or not, his facial expression is definitely not fake. Ye Fei is happy and worried. He thinks that Le erdo must know that he has a motive to kill him.


    In this way, he felt that he wanted to speed up his pace and make a plan for the next step before he made any action to him by taking advantage of the time. Otherwise, he was afraid that it would be very troublesome.


    Along the way, ye Fei is thinking about these problems in silence. Revenge, to put it bluntly, is a big premeditation. You should make a plan for everything first, and then follow the plan step by step to realize the premeditation of revenge. It sounds like very simple, but when you really start to do it, you really find that every step is very dangerous.


    The road of revenge is difficult. If the opponent is not insidious and cunning, then this big premeditation will be much easier. If the opponent is a cunning sound effect opponent with different appearances and actions, the premeditation is really too difficult and has a lot of lessons. The place to step on is a trap, and it is a trap to cure people to death.


    Ye Fei is walking step by step. You plan step by step. You are absent-minded and don''t know where you have gone. However, no matter where he goes, you can hear someone talking about something. He doesn''t want to listen to their lies, because the murderer is not su Xiaoxiao at all.


    He was walking when a brother bumped into him. He reflected that he had to find Su Xiaoxiao. It happened that this man was the guard of Su Xiaoxiao.


    "Little brother, what are you doing in a hurry?" Ye Fei held the man aside and asked.


    "I''m a guard for prisoners. I''ve just been out for a while. Now I have to go back quickly. Otherwise, if the prisoners run away, the boss will definitely want me to look good. I''m really sorry just now. I have some work to do, so I''ll go first." Said the little brother quickly.


    "Who are you talking about, little brother?" Ye Fei asked.


    "I don''t know. The boss locked him in the room and asked several brothers to guard at the door. If the prisoner runs away, we don''t want to live. You don''t know the character of our boss." Said the little brother.


    "Big brother, I won''t tell you more. I''ll go first, or I''ll miss my job." Said the little brother.


    "Well! OK, then don''t disturb my little brother. Go to work! I''m fine. " Ye Fei patted his chest and said, so as not to let the little brother think he was hurt.


    The little brother nodded and walked away.


    Said the prisoner, ye Fei this just thought, Su Xiaoxiao is not the prisoner he said? Isn''t that the man who guards Su Xiaoxiao? Who else but Su Xiaoxiao?


    In the tribe, all prisoners are to be held in a cell under the care of the rattan. Of course, it is only when the leader of the tribe has confirmed that he has violated the rules of the tribe or for other reasons.


    As long as there are prisoners in the tribe, leledo is the first time to review, which will not delay another second. As long as the review results confirm that they are really tired of the rule and should be punished, they should be punished according to what kind of punishment they should be. To treat such prisoners, they are basically locked up in death row and let them live and die on their own.


    Strange to say, in the tribe, as long as they are tired of that rule, they will be locked up in death row, that is, where there are vines to guard. I don''t know whether they don''t know the lock is a dead end, or they just want to die. Even if they want to die, they have to die in the way of Liufang for hundreds of generations. It seems that all the people in the tribe know there is such a person.


    This is a group of prisoners who are bound to die. Their death is in the death row. They can''t survive or die. There are other types of people who violate the tribal rules or do something sorry to the tribe. They are also examined by the person in charge, and they are also interrogated without delay for a second.


    In this way, there will be no tribe or prisoners. The brothers of the tribe are honest people who follow the rules and regulations. Few people will be put in death row, or almost none. Ye Fei thinks about these things.


    In the ChiYan tribe, there has never been such a thing as being photographed in the tribe. Now, how come there is a prisoner? Le erdo also sent guards.

 Chapter 1198

    Since we talk about the prisoners, ye Fei has to think more clearly. If there are prisoners in the tribe at this time, is it betraying the tribe or colluding with foreign enemies?


    Ye Fei finds a pavilion and sits down. He wants to be more happy. At this time, he doesn''t have much energy to manage Su Xiaoxiao. Naturally, he won''t worry about Su Xiaoxiao''s safety. As long as she is still in ChiYan tribe, he doesn''t have to worry too much, and he won''t worry about leduo taking him to other places.


    He knew that le''erduo didn''t have that great ability. He didn''t have the speed. He could send Su Xiaoxiao to other places in a short time, and then go back to the tribe. If nothing happened, he could naturally drink in the room alone.


    No matter how you think le''erduo has such a great ability, ye Fei is sure that Su Xiaoxiao must be in the tribe. Now let him be quiet for a while and think about how to go about the next plan.


    No matter whether his actions just made him doubt himself or not, he had to take precautions first. On weekdays, Su Xiaoxiao was always fighting in front of him to kill le and take revenge for his father, but he never thought about the danger.


    Su Xiaoxiao is so impulsive that ye Fei is very worried about him. As long as Su Xiaoxiao is in front of him, his plan is basically unable to go on. As long as Su Xiaoxiao sees the joy, he will see him gnashing his teeth. He can feel how strong her anger is with everything in his hand.


    Because of this, ye Fei is very worried that Su Xiaoxiao will ruin all his plans because of his impulsive mood. He feels that there is nothing wrong with this. He is afraid that because of his impulse, let le''erduo be more defensive against them.


    Taking advantage of this time, Su Xiaoxiao is not at his side. Ye Fei decides to be quiet and think about how to arrange the next plan. When everything is planned, it''s not too late to find Su Xiaoxiao.


    If you have a plan, you have to communicate with Su Xiaoxiao. Otherwise, I really worry that she will ruin the event and revenge for Su Lao. It is not only her wish, but also ye Fei''s mission. If Su is not his master or Su Xiaoxiao''s father, he can completely ignore this matter.


    Just because he is, everything has his share. He has the responsibility to avenge old Su and take good care of Su Xiaoxiao. He should think about the next thing and leave the rest aside for the time being. When everything is decided, he can deal with other things.


    However, he still can''t let Su Xiaoxiao go. Whether to find Su Xiaoxiao first or to make himself think of his next plan first, ye Fei is a little tangled. He can''t concentrate on one thing. For a while, he thinks about the prisoner again.


    Why did le''erduo want to find some inexplicable reasons to detain the prisoners, which made him very distressed. He thought, is it the same as the people who are still in the death row under the guard of rattan? Because he knew more about Le''er, he was locked up by le''erduo. What about the brotherhood? The result is not the same as the brothers.


    Is it because of breaking the rules of the tribe? Even if they are, they will not be imprisoned in death row, where people can''t live. If they can''t, life is not like death.


    Collusion with foreign enemies is certainly impossible. For such a long time, ChiYan tribe has never offended any organizations and fields. Where are the foreign enemies?


    Betray the tribe? That''s even more impossible. On weekdays, we can see brothers getting along with each other. Let''s take this monster thing for example! Because it''s a brother, everyone is working together to help the five brothers guarding the monster search for suspicious clues.


    Although they didn''t find out anything, they did make concerted efforts to help them. Even ye Fei could see that if they were not from a tribe, no one would regard them as brothers. Who would take charge of such matters, let alone take the initiative to help them.


    Ye Fei is more and more confused about the ChiYan tribe. He doesn''t know what the tribe has become. He feels that he doesn''t know it. He can only say that le''erduo is not suitable to be in charge of the tribe. Let him step down as soon as possible and have a look at this place. What a good tribe has become by him.


    A man who never manages a tribe but only drinks and eats meat. How can he sit in this position? However, if leotao is not in this position, who will take over this position?


    Thinking of le''erduo''s behavior, ye Fei only thinks that the person in charge should not be such a person, but if it is not him, who should this position be given to?


    Do you want to give ye Fei himself? He does not have a little ambition, he has no desire for this position, he has never thought to get this position, or Leota will willingly give this position to him, for him, this position is not on his appetite.


    Ye Fei didn''t know how to laugh. Although he was not interested in the position of the leader of the tribe, he felt that if one day le''erdo gave this to him, he would be satisfied with the treatment of the boss for a few days.


    Ye Fei stayed in the pavilion for a while. He got up and went in a different direction. He told him that his little brother was su Xiaoxiao. Although Ye Fei didn''t ask, he knew who the prisoner was.It may be because he knows more about music and the rules of the tribe. He knows that Su Xiaoxiao''s life is not in danger at present, so he stays here at ease.


    If he was a criminal who committed a capital crime, Le Erduo had already told all the brothers of the tribe. How could he still be in the mood to drink and eat meat alone? This made Ye Fei less worried about Su Xiaoxiao.


    Ye Fei looked up to see the sky. There were no white clouds in the blue sky. They all turned into red clouds. One side was sunset and the other was dark clouds. He squinted to see the dark clouds over there. A gust of wind blew over, which made him feel very cool. His clothes also floated with the wind, and the leaves on one side also made a noise.


    "It''s getting late. Look at the sky, it''s windy and cloudy. There will be heavy rain soon. I have to find Su Xiaoxiao quickly." Ye Fei looks at the sky and says to himself.


    The wind is blowing more and more ferocious, and the trees around him are shaking in the wind frequently. Occasionally, a few grains of sand are blown. His clothes are blown and lifted again and again. Although he is wearing a skirt, he will not be the same as a woman''s skirt. Otherwise, it will be unsafe.


    Ye Fei quickly patted the dust on his body and strode to the place where he could escape from the wind. Just a few steps later, it began to rain heavily. People who have lightness skills are good. They avoid the rain only a few steps. They are only a little wet. There will be no big problem.


    Ye Fei went to Su Xiaoxiao''s room door, as expected, he did not expect. In front of Su Xiaoxiao''s room door, several brothers were watching, and a leader was walking back and forth. He was afraid that someone would come to take Su Xiaoxiao away by force, and they would be in great trouble.


    "Stop, who is it?" Ye Fei goes to the place not far from Su''s small room and is blocked by the head of the guard.


    Although all of us are brothers of the tribe, not everyone has seen Ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao. Ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao are outside all day, almost every day they stay in the tribe. They don''t know what they are busy with.


    It is also because of this, so many people do not know ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao. Ye Fei appears suddenly, and the watchman has to strengthen his vigilance to avoid any accident.


    "Oh! This brother, flying in the lower leaves, wants to go into the room and have a look. " Ye Fei said politely.


    "Who is Ye Fei? We don''t know each other. There are very important prisoners in it. The boss has ordered that no one can go in without his order. You''d better go back! " The head of the guard said solemnly.


    "Well! Give me a face, brother. Let me go in and have a look. I''ll come out in a moment Ye Fei asked again.


    "Walk around, all said no, no, no, don''t talk nonsense with me." The head of guard became very impatient and pushed ye to the place where he came from.


    "Help me, brother. I''ll just go in for a while." Ye Fei still asks.


    If this is not a tribe, he can fight. However, as a martial arts practitioner, he is not only polite, but also graceful. When he can give in, he will give in. If he can not, he will not do it. If he can be tough, he will be tough. Isn''t all heroes tempered in this way?


    "Hello! Are you finished? If you say no, you can''t do it. How many times do I have to tell you that I''m happy to drive you away? " The leader of the guard was already very impatient, but ye Fei did not leave. He was indifferent to what he said and did.


    "Brother, I''ll give you some small money to buy some delicious food. You''ll give me some accommodation and let me go in and have a look." Ye Fei said while groping in the pocket.


    It''s really depressing. They don''t eat it at all. But ye Fei learned it in some cells. When he went to see the prisoner, he put some money into the head of the prison and let him go in. How could he get to his own body and it didn''t work at all. What can I do.


    The leader of the guard became more and more impatient. Without saying a word, he pushed Ye Fei to another place. Every time he pushed, ye Fei squeezed in front of him, which really left them helpless.

 Chapter 1199

    Finally, they had no way. They pretended that they had never heard of Ye Fei. They just stood in front of the room, but their eyes were staring at Ye Fei for fear that he would play some tricks again.


    Ye Fei did not entangle with them. He sat down on a small stone chair in front of the door of the room. After a long time, he came to the guard and said, "brothers, are you hungry? Can I buy you something to eat?"


    "No, brother. If you''re hungry, you can eat it yourself. We don''t need it." One said.


    Ye Fei didn''t speak any more. He looked at the lock on the door of the room. It was a big lock. He thought, even if he led them away, it would be difficult to rescue Su Xiaoxiao. With such a big lock, he didn''t know whose key was. This time, he really ran into a big problem. He tried to think whether there was any other way to open the lock.


    "Brother, the key must be heavy for such a big lock!" Ye Fei said with a smile.


    "What does this have to do with you? Hurry up. Go back where you came from. This place is not for you." A person is not angry to say.


    "Brother is so stingy, I just ask casually, is it necessary to be so excited? Whether the key is big or small, I don''t have it. Do you think so? " Ye Fei is still smiling.


    No one paid attention to him, but his eyes were still staring at him.


    "Brother, I don''t think it''s necessary for you to stare at me like this. First, I don''t have a key and I can''t open the lock. Second, you can''t be fooled in any way. I''m afraid I can''t get in." Ye Fei found that they were all paying attention to themselves, which made him feel unnatural and uncomfortable all over.


    "That''s right. In that case, we don''t want to see it. You don''t have anything to look at." One said.


    "That is to say, since you say so, we will not waste our eyes and stare at you." Another said.


    "That''s right. As you can see, I feel very uncomfortable. I feel like something is crawling up and down. It''s really sad." Ye Fei said and laughed.


    No one responded to his words. Ye Fei thought that he couldn''t get in anyway, and there was nothing to do. He just chatted with them casually to pass the time. Maybe after a while, they would be all told by him.


    "Brother, aren''t all the prisoners of the tribe in death row? How could anyone be locked up here? You are not fooling me Ye Fei thought for a while and asked.


    No one paid attention to his question. He went on to ask, "if you want me to say something, it must be your boss''s relatives or something." Ye Fei said this intentionally, just to cause them to talk to themselves, so that they would not be afraid of not having the opportunity to get the key from them.


    "How do we know that? Even if it is, the boss will not tell us that our responsibility is to guard the prisoner. We don''t know anything else Finally, a brother couldn''t help it.


    "Well! Then I know. " Ye Fei said without thinking.


    "You know? What do you know? " A man said with a smile.


    "I know it''s not ordinary people here. It must be some relatives or friends of your boss." Ye Fei said again.


    "How do you know?" One thought Ye Fei''s words were strange.


    "You are not new to the tribe, are you! Don''t even know that? " Ye Fei asked suspiciously.


    "Brother, you are right. We have just joined the tribe. We don''t know the situation here." One said.


    "No wonder? I said, how can no one know the rules of the tribe, so I thought you must be new here, and I really hit the mark. " Ye Fei''s face appeared proud expression.


    "We don''t know anything. In the future, we have to learn and understand slowly. But now, what we have to do is to obey the orders of the boss, and we can''t have any negligence. So I hope you don''t interfere with our work." One said seriously.


    "Yes! Brother, don''t interfere with our work. You''re just trying to distract us when you''re talking to us. I''ve seen that for a long time One said.


    Ye Fei''s idea is so seen, it seems, or to think of other ways.


    "Brothers, do you want me to tell you the story of the tribal prison?" Ye Fei suddenly thought of a topic. He believed that these brothers must know this topic very well.


    As expected, they were really interested in the tribal prison. Some people were surprised and asked, "are there still death penalty cells in the tribe? How to die? "


    Ye Fei told them the location, hobbies and environment of the prison. As long as he knew about it, he told them a lot. It was said that the people who were put in the prison could not survive or die. It was very reasonable and reasonable to describe that day as "life is worse than death", which filled people with fear.


    Even if they have not been relieved, or even have not gone in and seen them, they can all come out in a similar way based on Ye Fei''s language description. Most of the place is not for people. Ye Fei tells them a lot of things happened in the tribe and what he knows. All of them have sued several brothers.Also out of worry about these brothers, for fear that they would be punished if they did something wrong, ye Feicai told them all he knew, which was also a wake-up call to them. As an official in ChiYan tribe, what should be paid attention to must be paid. This is not careless, especially the things that Le Er Duo explained.


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, several brothers sat next to Ye Fei. Nothing is more important than his own life. As long as you know the form and rules of the tribe, you don''t have to worry about what fork you''ll make, and you don''t have to be afraid that you will be put into death row.


    They almost forget what their mission is and concentrate on speaking with Ye Fei.


    Su Xiaoxiao in the room heard Ye Fei''s voice at the door. She was just resting. As soon as she woke up, she heard Ye Fei talking at the door. She went to the door and put her ears on the door to listen to what he was saying.


    Maybe it''s the sound insulation effect of the door is too good, or maybe Ye Fei is too far away from himself, or maybe it''s because ye Fei doesn''t speak so loud that he can''t hear what he''s saying.


    Su Xiaoxiao slapped at the door and called out: "brother Ye Fei, brother Ye Fei."


    Ye Fei heard Su Xiaoxiao''s voice, and quickly occupied it. Seeing that he wanted to knock on the door, several brothers gave him the candle and said, "brother, you can''t harm us!"


    Ye Fei thinks it is too. After all, they are just here, but they can''t make mistakes as soon as they come. After that, some of the bitter days will have passed. So he stepped back a few steps and replied, "I''m here. Can you hear me?"


    Su Xiaoxiao really wanted to see ye Fei quickly. She didn''t see it for a while. She felt very uncomfortable in her heart. She pushed the door hard, knocked on the door, knocked on the door, and used all kinds of methods, but the door could not be opened. There was no trace of it being opened.


    Ye Fei heard Su Xiaoxiao''s voice outside and saw that the door was coming in and coming out a little. He knew that Su Xiaoxiao was doing it inside.


    "Ye Fei elder brother, save me to go out, Le erdo this bastard, dare to imprison me." Su Xiaoxiao knocked on the door and said in a loud voice.


    Hearing that Yue Erduo just imprisoned him, didn''t do anything to him, didn''t give him any punishment, or anything else, he felt much relieved.


    Ye Fei of course also wanted to save Su Xiaoxiao, but he didn''t know who had such a big lock and the key. What should I do? Ye Fei is also worried.


    "Don''t worry, little boy. I will rescue you. Then he rented it to a watchman and asked," brother, do you have the key to this lock? "


    "Brother, I''m begging you. Let''s go." Said the brother who was guarding the funeral.


    "Don''t worry, brother. As long as you tell me where the key is, I will guarantee your safety." Ye Fei thinks that, after all, they are new here. Even if they neglect their duties, le''erduo will not blame them. In addition, le''erduo treats him as a brother and gives him a face.


    "Brother, I really can''t help it. Can you just be a kind person and show consideration to us?" The speaker almost knelt down and begged him.


    Ye Fei thinks about it or forget it. It''s really difficult. He has been waiting. Le Er Duo always comes. It''s not too late to rescue Su Xiaoxiao. Better still, he can make everything clear. Le Erduo should not think that Su Xiaoxiao is the murderer for a piece of paper.


    This matter still needs to be solved. Even if Su Xiaoxiao is rescued now, what can we do? Can people not believe that he is the murderer? Or wait for le''erduo to come. He will certainly call all his brothers to explain this matter. Since this matter needs to be explained clearly, he must wait until le''erduo comes.


    At that time, le''erduo will certainly gather all the brothers of the tribe. Ye Fei has a great deal of confidence in accusing Su Xiaoxiao of celery. It is enough that this is what her father left behind. In that way, Su Xiaoxiao''s crime will be cleared, but le Erduo''s prestige will be wiped out.


    As long as things get to this point, all the brothers of the tribe will not listen to the music any more, and the affairs of the monsters will be over. The brothers guarding the monsters will not have to worry. This plan can be very successful, ye Fei thinks in his mind. The whole process is reasonable and will happen.

 Chapter 1200

    Ye Fei in the heart with a wishful thinking, he can be very accurate to think of Le and more will use what method to deliberately embarrass Su Xiaoxiao.


    At this time, a brother came from the distance and said to several brothers guarding the door: "brother, there is no need to guard here. It''s time to practice martial arts. There is a lock on the door. There is no need to worry about the prisoner''s escape."


    The people in the tribe are called brothers, saying that "the ChiYan tribe is our home, and everyone in the ChiYan tribe is our brother." I don''t know who said it, so as long as I see people, I call my brother.


    "Brother, the boss asked us to guard the prisoners. It''s not good to leave like this." Said one of the guards.


    "Brother, you don''t have to worry about this. The boss also has regulations. As long as it''s time to practice martial arts, all brothers can leave their posts. Even if the prisoner runs away, he won''t be punished." Said the bearer.


    "So it is. Thank you, brother. We''ll go now."


    Ye Fei saw that they were going to leave, so he ran after the money and said, "brother, can you tell me whose body the key is?"


    "Brother, I can''t tell you that. You don''t want us."


    "If you go to practice martial arts, just give me the key to go in and have a look. Don''t worry, I won''t release the prisoner. You can trust me once!" Ye Fei said with a smile.


    However, they just don''t eat this. No matter what ye Fei says or says, he doesn''t pay any attention to him. The head of the guard waves with several brothers behind him, and several people go straight away without looking at Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei didn''t get the key. He had no choice but to think about other ways. He thought that when the brothers heard that they were not responsible, they would change their attention and give him the key, but they just didn''t. now it''s OK, everyone is gone.


    However, he thought that it would not be that the key was not on them at all. If they could not take out the key, how to give it to him, it was not unreasonable. If the key was not on them, it must be Philharmonic. There was no way, or to see if there was any other way.


    Ye Fei picked up the big lock on Su Xiaoxiao''s door and looked at the keyhole. After a while, he put the lock back and ran to another place. He left without saying hello to Su Xiaoxiao.


    Ye Fei wants to find something that can pry open the big lock. If he really wants to wait until le''erduo comes, he doesn''t know when to wait. Even if le''erduo comes, he doesn''t know how long they are going to stand still. He still wants to see if he can find something to open the big lock.


    After searching for a long time, ye Fei couldn''t find anything to open the big lock. Finally, he found a broken warehouse full of groceries. After searching for a long time, he saw a piece of iron wire. He thought that the wire should be able to open the big lock. He picked up the wire and came to Su Xiaoxiao''s room door.


    Ye Fei held the wire against the big lock on the door and inserted it towards the keyhole. He wound the remnant of the wire around one of his fingers, so that it would not be so hard to hold it. Then one hand held the lock, and the other hand only wound with wire rotated regularly, so that the iron wire was deeply inserted into the lock.


    Ye Fei didn''t speak after he came back. He only cared about making locks.


    Su Xiaoxiao saw Ye Fei didn''t speak. He thought he was gone. He followed him and called Ye Fei''s brother. Ye Fei heard Su Xiaoxiao calling him, and quickly agreed to say that he was here.


    "Brother Ye Fei, you must find a way to save me. When I go out, you must have fun and settle more accounts. Leerduo is a bastard, a bastard." Su Xiaoxiao stamped her feet and scolded happily.


    "Don''t worry. I''m trying to get you out of here." Ye Fei replied.


    "Brother Ye Fei, hurry up! I''m in this room, and I''m going to be smothered. I can''t stand it. I''m going out. " Said sue in a loud voice.


    "I see. I''m trying to figure it out? Don''t worry Ye Fei said with a smile.


    "Brother Ye Fei, have you thought of a way! I''m not going out anymore Su Xiaoxiao was walking restlessly inside.


    "Oh! I know you''re bored in there, aren''t I unlocking your door? " Ye Fei comforts Su Xiaoxiao.


    "How do you unlock the lock? You don''t have a key. How did you open the lock? " Su Xiaoxiao said in disbelief.


    Hearing Ye Fei unlock the lock for him, he lies on the door and looks at it. The door will come in and go out for a while. He sees Ye Fei''s hand flickering behind the front door of the door. However, after looking at it for a long time, the lock has not been opened.


    "I don''t have a key, but I don''t have to have a key to open the lock." Ye Fei seems confident.


    "Oh! By the way, do you know who has the key? " Ye Fei asked suddenly.


    "On the son of a bitch in Ledo." Said the music and many, Su Xiaoxiao ruthlessly said his name.


    Ye Fei thought to himself that he was right as expected. The brothers of the guards didn''t have the key at all. If they said it, they were afraid that they would lose face. If they told him that the key was not on them, wouldn''t it be ok? I don''t know what to do for face."I said! The brothers just now asked them the key, but they refused to say it was not on them. " Ye Fei said with a bitter smile.


    "Brother Ye Fei, you don''t understand! All in all, I''m not surprised at all that this kind of person is called "face saving and suffering" Su Xiaoxiao said triumphantly.


    The people Ye Fei often contacts with and those who Su Xiaoxiao often remove are not the same. Although they are all from the ChiYan tribe, they are not necessarily the same. Does Ye Fei know the saying "die for face and live for suffering"? It''s just that they didn''t say it directly.


    "By the way, brother Ye Fei, how do you know I''m here?" Su Xiaoxiao asked suddenly.


    "How can I not know? I''ve been waiting for you for most of the day. I didn''t see you back. I almost thought something was wrong with you Ye Fei said truthfully.


    "Oh! The original Ye Fei elder brother also can worry about me? It''s a surprise to me Su Xiaoxiao''s face appeared two blushes, but there was no sense of shyness at all.


    "Anyway, you are all my master''s daughter. Now that he is no longer here, I should take good care of you as a senior brother." Ye Fei continued.


    Listening to Ye Fei''s words, Su Xiaoxiao was a little upset. She thought Ye Fei had feelings for her just like her. Don''t talk about her brothers and sisters. What she wanted was that ye Fei liked her from the bottom of her heart, not because of his father''s reason.


    "Is it because I am your master''s daughter that you remember to care about me?" Su Xiaoxiao''s expression obviously became lost a lot.


    "It is because you are my master''s daughter that I am willing to care about you. If you are someone else and we don''t know each other, I will certainly treat you as a stranger, indifferent and indifferent." Ye Fei did not conceal the truth of his heart.


    "Don''t you care about me for other reasons besides this?" Su Xiaoxiao must break the casserole and ask after all, she must get an answer she wants from ye Fei.


    As a matter of fact, anyone can see that Su Xiaoxiao cares about ye Fei not only for his elder martial brothers and sisters, but also for his love and worship for ye Fei. He doesn''t know whether ye Fei really doesn''t feel a little bit or pretends to know nothing. This makes Su Xiao be careful. It''s very unpleasant inside.


    Ye Fei doesn''t have no feeling to Su Xiaoxiao, but in his eyes, Su Xiaoxiao is just like a child. She is not only capricious, but also impulsive. As long as he decides to do something, she will not look back and do it like the consequences. This makes Ye Fei very uneasy.


    "But fortunately, fortunately, nothing happened to you. Otherwise, even if I die, I won''t be forgiven by my master, don''t you?" Ye Fei saw that Su Xiaoxiao did not speak, deliberately said.


    "Ouch! Ye Fei, I su Xiaoxiao, how can he de let you sacrifice for me? Don''t worry. I''m very lucky. How can something happen? It''s because of you Su Xiaoxiao listens to Ye Fei''s words, but she has an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    Without thinking about it, she went back to Ye Fei, and then lay down on the bed without paying any more attention to Ye Fei. Ye Fei called her several times. She pretended that she didn''t hear her. She did what she had to do. She didn''t hear anything. Ye Fei could only shake her head and no longer say anything.


    Ye Fei has been holding the wire in the lock for a long time. Let alone pry the lock open, it means that there is no place for the lock to move a little bit. No matter how deep he inserts the wire, the big lock is still. No matter how he makes it, there is no reaction.


    I can''t help it. I can''t do it any more. It''s the same result even if I stay here for a few days and nights. I can''t open it. I can''t help it. I have to wait for more fun because the key is on him. When he comes, I''m trying to get the key from him and let Su Xiaoxiao come out.


    However, even if le''erduo came, he would not necessarily take out the key. It was really a troublesome thing. He could only take a look at it step by step. Ye Fei felt a little hungry and planned to go to eat. Anyway, Su Xiaoxiao ignored him, and the door couldn''t be opened. What did he stay here for.


    "No way. The door can''t be opened. You can only stay inside. I''m hungry. It''s time to eat." Then he stood up to go.


    Su Xiaoxiao heard Ye Fei want to go, ran to the door and looked outside.

 Chapter 1201

    Ye Fei took the iron wire and whirled back and forth in the big lock on the door of Su Xiaoxiao''s room. It took him a long time. No matter what kind of methods and forces he used to open the lock, the final result was the same. The big lock did not change a bit and hung on the door motionlessly.


    Ye Fei opens the lock for Su Xiaoxiao outside the door of the room. While chatting with Su Xiaoxiao, who is bored and restless in the room, ye Fei also doesn''t know how to talk about him and Su Xiaoxiao. He just talks about it casually. He takes good care of Su Xiaoxiao because she is the daughter of the dead Master.


    If it was not because Su Xiaoxiao was the daughter of Ye Fei''s master, he would not have cared and worried about him. He just said it casually. However, he didn''t expect that Su Xiaoxiao would be so angry at what he said. He simply ignored him and let Ye Fei call her as if she had not heard.


    Ye Fei of course also knows why Su Xiaoxiao is so unhappy. He and others are the same. He knows that Su Xiaoxiao is interested in himself. Even if he has no feelings for Su Xiaoxiao, he should not use such words to refuse her. In Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes, ye Fei shows that white dot is pitying her.


    She doesn''t need such pity, and she doesn''t need Ye Fei''s care. She has such an idea because of her father. What she wants is very simple, that is, she wants Ye Fei to care for her from the bottom of her heart, without any reason to do so. This is what she wants.


    Ye Fei didn''t think about these problems when he said that sentence was valuable. He didn''t think about Su Xiaoxiao''s thoughts and his mood. He said that men are not as delicate as women. He can think of everything as thoughtful and think of consequences. He will think of several consequences when he is doing everything valuable. He will also think of several coping methods.


    Maybe the difference between men and women is here. In fact, both men and women are human beings. How can the difference be so different?


    Seeing that Su Xiaoxiao didn''t pay attention to himself, ye Fei looked up to see that it was already late. It was raining cats and dogs outside just now. Now all the ground has dried up. Besides some samples, it''s time to eat. He can''t help feeling his stomach start to "coo".


    He felt that two legs squatting on the ground began to become numb, which made him feel pain and numbness. Even if he moved casually, he felt numb and about to fall down. He pressed his leg with one hand and the door with the other, and slowly stood up from the ground.


    But he didn''t stand up half, he felt numb more obviously than when he was squatting. He clenched his teeth, closed his mouth, used a prop, and then stood up. This feeling is much better than the beginning. He opened his mouth and relaxed a long breath. The numbness gradually disappeared, which finally began to become normal.


    He stood for a while, all the numbness soon disappeared, leaving only a gust of cool wind. He made two hands into a fist, knocked on the knees of two legs, and then kicked them one by one.


    Finally returned to normal, a little numb feeling did not have, the feeling should be relaxed a lot, but look at Su Xiaoxiao''s room door lock, the wire is still in the keyhole, injured and the other half of the wire entangled in his hand, this is a real troublesome thing.


    Although he felt that he was much more relaxed, he still had not solved the problem that should be solved. This really bothered him and was also strange. After such a long time, why didn''t he see so much fun? Could he not remember Su Xiaoxiao here?


    However, the reason why Ye Le doesn''t want to wake up when he is drunk is that he doesn''t want to get out of the room when he is drunk.


    But he was thinking, if he really did this, and asked him to hand over the key for fun, wouldn''t it be to let leledo know that he wanted to take Su Xiaoxiao away? Originally happy and many said with the brother, Su Xiaoxiao also has accomplices, he said the partner is not he Ye Fei? Ye Fei shook his head helplessly.


    Thinking of different results, he also wanted to think about how to deal with le''erduo. It was really a headache for him. He thought that he could not go to have fun and many. In this way, Su Xiaoxiao was not a murderer. He would be said to be a murderer, and he wanted to escape with fear of guilt.


    Ye Fei thinks that it''s not reliable to go for more fun. He is afraid that there will be more and more troublesome things. In the end, he still decides not to have fun. Even though, he knows that le''erduo will come sooner or later, but it is not the way to work here and wait.


    He called Su Xiaoxiao a few times, but Su Xiaoxiao was still sulky. No matter how he called him, he didn''t pay attention to it. Ye Fei felt more and more hungry. Originally, he wanted to bring something to Su Xiaoxiao with good intentions. Even if he couldn''t open the door, it was ok to push it through the crack of the door.


    Su Xiaoxiao was locked in the room only when she went in. Le''erdo asked people to put some food and water for her. Later, she did not send anyone to send her food. She also felt a little hungry. When it was time to eat, she would naturally have the desire to eat, let alone the stomach, and would not stop warning.Although Ye Fei doesn''t know that Su Xiaoxiao has not eaten anything, he also wants to give Su Xiaoxiao some food from his heart. Since she doesn''t want to care about herself, it doesn''t matter. She eats her own food and lets Su Xiaoxiao go hungry in the room.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, if you don''t speak, I will really go." Ye Fei is sure to leave this time. No matter whether Su Xiaoxiao is dead or alive, he doesn''t know how many times he said he was going to leave, but he didn''t go. Su Xiaoxiao was also used to his saying so. After hearing his words, he just refused.


    "I''m gone. I''m really going. If you don''t talk or ignore me, I''ll go." Ye Fei raised his voice again and called to Su Xiaoxiao''s room.


    Su Xiaoxiao still ignored his words. She thought Ye Fei was teasing her again. If she wanted to leave so early, how could she still be here? The same nonsense had not been said many times, so she would just like what he said next. She ignored him and didn''t see whether he was in or out of the crack of the door.


    Ye Fei this time is not the same as the previous times. Although he has been working with Su Xiaoxiao to leave, he has never really left the door of the room. He is still looking through the crack of the door. Su Xiaoxiao is not lying on the bed, but leaning against the edge of the bed, but her eyes are not looking out of the room.


    Ye Fei doesn''t want to stay any longer. Anyway, the door lock can''t be opened. Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to pay attention to him. She doesn''t know how many times she''s been warming her up. How can she ignore him? He thinks it''s still locked. What he''s doing here is the truth.


    Su Xiaoxiao never promised him. He went to the door again and looked inside. Su Xiaoxiao was sitting on the edge of the bed with his mouth pursed, playing with the long hair on both sides of the shoulder.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s are not very tall, and they are only about 1.5 meters in appearance. Although they are not too high, they can not be regarded as "national beauty, natural beauty, and beautiful appearance" in the mouth of the population But the person is very watery, especially her that face, as long as it is to see her people think she is very popular.


    Although she is not beautiful, she is very cute. She wears two long braids every day. The braids are still twisted and wavy. One braid is put on the left shoulder, and the other whip is carried on the right shoulder. Her hair is very smooth and long black and bright.


    Her hairstyle seems to be the only one. She has never seen him wear other styles of hair. For her hair, she has a habit. When things are OK, she always likes to play with the hair on her shoulders on both sides, and I don''t know what she is thinking in her mind.


    Playing with her own hair has almost become her habit. When she is happy, she grabs two braids in her hand and pulls them back and forth. Occasionally, she will deliberately rob and entangle them together. When she is not happy, she grabs two braids in her hand and tosses them back and forth, and her mouth pours. It is not clear that she is not happy?


    Now ye Fei sees Su Xiaoxiao from the crack of the door, which is qualified. He has a mouth and two hands holding the two braids in front of him. Seeing Su Xiaoxiao''s appearance, ye Fei can''t help but smile.


    He knew why Su Xiaoxiao was not happy. He felt that he was not wrong. He didn''t want Su Xiaoxiao to misunderstand his feelings towards her. He was also honest. He was very clear about Su Xiaoxiao''s attitude towards her. It was because of this that he should let Su Xiaoxiao know what he thought.


    He felt that this should not be his fault. Even if Su Xiaoxiao was not happy, it was inevitable. But if he did not tell her the real idea, it would be tantamount to deceiving her to use too much emotion for herself? He thought that he could never hurt Su Xiaoxiao.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s father is very kind to him. He gives his daughter to him because he believes Ye Fei can take good care of Su Xiaoxiao. Of course, it can also include Ye Fei''s ability to make su Xiaoxiao his partner in this life. If so, it would be better. This is just Su Lao''s idea.

 Chapter 1202

    Ye Fei looks at Su Xiaoxiao from the door crack of Su Xiaoxiao''s room. She still lowers her head, mouth and mouth, playing with her braid. She doesn''t even look at the door. Ye Fei looks at Su Xiaoxiao''s appearance at this time and thinks that she is very cute, and she can''t help laughing.


    That is because ye Fei couldn''t help laughing at this time, so that Su Xiaoxiao looked up and saw him. Su Xiaoxiao was still angry about the previous things. I really hate that ye Fei had better not appear in front of her at this time, otherwise she would think of the things just now, and might be more angry.


    Ye Fei also saw that Su Xiaoxiao had already seen it, but also wanted to please her. She felt that she was not necessary. For such a small matter, his words or two were angry with him and indifferent to him. He called her many times and ignored himself.


    He felt more and more hungry. It seemed that he was really too hungry. He put a finger into the door and bent it into a hook. He said to Su Xiaoxiao playfully, "do you want to eat? I have delicious food here. I''m greedy for you. " He laughed as he spoke, and his fingers followed him in a gesture of "come here.".


    Su Xiaoxiao still didn''t speak. She didn''t want to pay attention to him at all. She said triumphantly in her heart: "on you, you still want to deceive me. It''s not that I want to pay attention to you. I just ignore you, and see what tricks you can use." Su Xiaoxiao thought with pride.


    Although Ye Fei didn''t speak, his fingers were still doing the action of asking Su Xiaoxiao to come over, but his face was full of smiles. He thought Su Xiaoxiao would come, but she still sat there looking at himself.


    Su Xiaoxiao saw that ye Fei had not left yet. She was even more proud in her heart. She thought, "originally, you still care about me. Are you afraid that I will be starved to death? I''m not so easily starved to death? "


    "Do you really ignore me? Then I''ll go. I''ll eat. You''ll go to your room and wait for starvation! Ha ha ha Ye Fei saw Su Xiaoxiao did not move at all, still indifferent to ignore him, or forget it, go! I feel very hungry. I don''t want to waste time with her.


    He pulled his hand back from the crack in the door. The crack was too narrow. He felt his hands were sore and his wrists were marked with red marks. He grabbed his wrist and swung it a few times. Then he blew for a little while, then he turned around and walked away.


    Su Xiaoxiao saw Ye Fei was really going away this time. She thought he was deliberately teasing her and wanted to keep him. She felt that it was too shameful to speak. She grabbed a pillow from the bed, walked to the place not far away from the window, and threw the pillow to the window.


    Ye Fei heard that the window behind him suddenly trembled for a moment. He looked back and looked back. It was just that. Now he had no reaction at all. He guessed that it must be su Xiaoxiao who was cold in it. He thought casually that she did this on purpose. He just wanted him to stay, but he was afraid of saying it without face.


    If it''s not time for dinner, he doesn''t feel a little hungry. Besides, if he doesn''t have anything to do, he will really stay and waste time with Su Xiaoxiao, and there is no problem with the consumption.


    But now the situation is not so, he just looked at the window that Su Xiaoxiao had thrown away with his things. He didn''t say anything and turned around and left.


    Su Xiaoxiao has been looking at the shadow of Ye Fei outside the window all the time in the room. Originally, he thought he would return, but he also began to ignore himself.


    She quickly walked to the window, toward the direction of Ye Fei said loudly: "walk, walk, after you leave, don''t appear in front of me." Finish saying, and toot the mouth to sit back to the edge of the bed, eyes have been staring at the window just talking to the outside, waiting for ye Fei''s response.


    If ye Fei is so angry, ye Fei also listens more, which is an easy thing for him to solve. Girls are not all like this. When they want to pay attention to him, they can''t make any fuss. In his eyes, Su Xiaoxiao belongs to this type, so he won''t worry that what she said can be done.


    Other girls are the same as Su Xiaoxiao. He doesn''t know. He only knows that Su Xiaoxiao, who wanders around him every day, is like this. He doesn''t know about the other children. Up to now, only Su Xiaoxiao has been contacted by him.


    A su Xiaoxiao is enough for him. For other girls, he thinks it''s better not to contact them. Otherwise, he is looking for trouble, so he should take care of this one! If it wasn''t for his master''s explanation, he would not have been so interested.


    However, since he came to the ChiYan tribe with Su Lao, he has been practicing martial arts with Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao is like his follower. Wherever he goes, Su Xiaoxiao will follow him. In a word, where there is Yefei, there will be su Xiaoxiao.


    Su Fei, who has been with the orphan for many years, has been brought back with his mother for so many years. It''s no wonder that he and his mother have been together for so many years.In the end, he didn''t expect that there would be so much fun living with them, playing with them and practicing martial arts together. He was not an orphan at all. Everything was a premeditation that had been planned for a long time. The appearance of le''erduo was the first step of the plan.


    Le erdo and his father''s premeditation had been planned for a long time. Su Yuan was also a very mean villain. In order to realize his plan, he could take his children as his chess pieces. I don''t know if he left le''erduo aside and seduced him. When he lured Su Lao, he watched.


    Will he, like other parents, worry about the safety of their children? Maybe, he never worried about le''erduo, and did not treat him as his own flesh and blood, so he would not hesitate to push le''erduo out of his side.


    Leerduo is the tool used by Suyuan to realize the plan. If the plan fails and he doesn''t get the result he wants, he won''t let le''erduo recognize himself, and maybe he will kill le''erduo. If this is the case, it will be because of le''er-duo, and le''erduo has no use value for him.


    In fact, it is more likely that le''erduo is not Su Yuan''s child at all. If he is his own child, he will not use him in this way. However, if his plan is successful, I believe he will be better for le''er-duo.that day, ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao discovered that he was more than happy.


    From Su Yuan''s talk to le''erduo, ye Fei can clearly see how distrustful Su Yuan is to le''erduo. If le''erduo is not his child, there is nothing impossible. Maybe many people will believe it. At least Ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao will think so.


    But what is Su Yuan''s plan for? Does he want something? But it doesn''t look like it at all! He uses Lotto as bait. What is he trying to lure out? Did he want to get the ChiYan tribe? You can tell at a glance that it''s not.


    The ChiYan tribe is now le''er-duo.if he really wants to get the ChiYan tribe, he believes le''erduo will willingly give up the whole tribe to him. In the past, le''erduo certainly did not have such skills, but now it is different. Su Lao has been killed by them, and le Erduo has got the whole ChiYan tribe.


    Le''erduo became the leader of the ChiYan tribe. He never saw what he had done for the tribe. Suyuan didn''t seem to want to get the tribe. In fact, whether Le Erduo was in this position or not was the same. What he wanted was the iron clad man in the back mountain. Until now, he was still searching for the token to control the iron man, but he didn''t get the result.


    But in other words, if Su Yuan''s plan is really successful, what kind of scene will it be and how long will it take? At that time, will he continue to use leotao? You know him? Or cut him off? Or tell Leota that he is not his own child at all.


    You can easily think about it. No matter what the outcome of the plan is, Su Yuan won''t tell Le erdo that he is not his own. However, it may be that he will not cut off contact with le''erduo, and there may be more places to use in the future.


    I believe that Su Yuan is also a smart person. No matter what, he should try to find a good way to retreat. But I don''t know what he planned so far. What should he do to be happy? He wanted Su Lao to die. Now, their goal has been achieved.


    Le''erduo is safe and secure as the leader of the ChiYan tribe and is in charge of the whole tribe. However, Su Yuan and he seem to have other plans. They have never seen Su Yuan leave. As long as he sees Le Erduo sneaking out of the tribe, he can know that he is going to meet Su yuan, and he doesn''t want people to know. He has done this many times.

 Chapter 1203

    This time, let Su Xiaoxiao do what in the room, say what, ye Fei and her before the same, nothing to hear and see, to the end, the head does not return to go.


    Su Xiaoxiao saw that there was no sound outside the room, and the black shadow which was still in the window of the room just now disappeared. She really believed what ye Feigang had just said. She was not joking with him. She really regretted not paying attention to him just now. She couldn''t call him back if she wanted to call him back.


    But, she can only sit back to the edge of the bed, while lying in bed, while sitting at the table next to pour water tea, the whole person is like a person with ADHD, for a while there is no way to sit down for a while, in the room, here walk, there walk.


    Ye Fei walks alone. He doesn''t know how to think of the time when Su Laogang brought him to the ChiYan tribe before, when the picture appeared.


    It was a cold winter, and it was snowing outside. Everything in front of him was white. He was wearing two clothes, with a short sleeve inside and a thin coat outside. He felt an indescribable cold feeling on his body, which made him really sad.


    At that time, he also forgot how to walk on the street alone. In the snowy winter, few people could be seen on the road. The people who passed by looked at him with strange eyes. He did not know why he would let others look at him with such strange eyes.


    He walked on the street with his hands around him. He found a place to squat down. He felt warmer than before. However, it was not a long-term plan. He didn''t know where he was going and how to live in the future.


    For the future road, he is full of fear, uneasiness and fear. He has forgotten what happened before he went to the street. Is it prosperous? He only felt that his brain was in a mess. He could not remember anything. Some of them were only afraid and uneasy.


    He was squatting at the door of a grocery store selling things. After a while, the owner of the grocery store came out of the store and saw him. The boss''s eyes were the same as those of others. The expression on his face was very ugly. Looking at him, he had a strange look.


    "Go, where are the beggars? Don''t stand in the way of my shop. " The grocer pointed to him and said out loud.


    He stood up and looked at himself. Except for his clothes, his trousers and shoes were all tattered, obviously cut by sharp things. He looked up at the grocer. He was looking at him with a vicious look and a white eye.


    Ye Fei had to leave the grocery store quickly. He continued to walk towards the front. He stopped at the door of a shop selling steamed stuffed buns. When he saw the steamed buns, he suddenly felt that his stomach was very hungry. He put his hands across his stomach, so that the sound of his stomach could not be heard by the people nearby.


    His whole body was in a mess. People who passed by him could not help turning their heads to look at him. When they turned around, all kinds of comments came out. It was really disgusting. Even if there were no pedestrians on the street, even if the weather was very cold, it still could not change the comments and ridicule of passers-by.


    "What are you looking at? What are you looking at? I''m not a charity base here. Do you think if you look more, I''ll see you pitifully and give you steamed stuffed buns? Go, go, go. " The boss who sold steamed buns saw him in front of the steamed stuffed buns and thought that he wanted to steal his own steamed stuffed buns. Even if he didn''t want to steal his steamed stuffed buns, he saw what he was like now.


    Seeing his appearance, even if he didn''t come to steal steamed buns, he was worried that he would scare away the customers who came to buy steamed stuffed buns, and would not send him away.


    Seeing that his hands were on his stomach, he knew that he was hungry and wanted to eat, which made him feel more uneasy. He didn''t have a little kindness. If he didn''t give him one or two steamed buns to eat, he said such ugly words to drive him away.


    He stood foolishly in front of the steamed stuffed buns. How he wanted to take out a steamed bun from there to fill his stomach, but he didn''t have the courage. Seeing the boss like that, he could think that if he really stole his steamed stuffed bun, the boss would surely kill him alive.


    At this time, a man came from afar. He saw Ye Fei from a long distance. Looking at his appearance, he knew that he must be hungry, but he was very strange about how the child dressed like this.


    Because the visitor is a martial arts practitioner, he feels that the child must have something at home to dress like next week. From ye Fei''s expression, he can clearly see that he must have been frightened. He gives people the feeling that he is absent-minded and has no sense of security.


    The steamed bun seller didn''t give him a few steamed stuffed buns, and he was driving him away all the time. Ye Fei also knew that there was no steamed stuffed bun to eat. In this world, nothing was free, and there were not too many kind-hearted people. He had no choice but to turn around and leave.


    Ye Fei walks unsteadily, and people who come to see him seem to have a heavy heart and don''t know anything, which makes a child full of fear and uneasiness. He quickly walks to Ye Fei and doesn''t know where the adult in front of him suddenly comes out, which scares him alive.Ye Fei quickly retreated and even tried to run away. However, he was stopped by the unknown person. The visitor also knew that he must have frightened the child. They both loosened their hands.


    "What''s the matter with you, son? Is something going on? " The visitor said to Ye Fei kindly.


    Ye Fei didn''t answer the visitor''s culture. He just kept shaking his head, but his face was full of fear. The visitor then asked, "boy, do you feel hungry?"


    Ye Fei nodded again and again, saying that he was led to the place where the steamed buns were sold. He bought some steamed stuffed buns for him and handed them to Ye Fei. He said, "come on, son, eat it! You won''t feel hungry after eating steamed buns. " Originally, ye Fei was still on guard against him, but when he saw the steamed stuffed bun, he had nothing to guard against.


    He looked at the steamed stuffed bun in the hand of the visitor. He looked at the heat foolishly for a while. The visitor refused to take the steamed stuffed bun all the time. Ye Fei finally couldn''t help it. He grabbed the steamed stuffed bun with one hand and ate it with a big mouth. The visitor looked at him with a smile on his face.


    Ye Fei was walking along the street with Ye Fei. Ye Fei was still eating steamed stuffed buns. He was unprepared for the one who took him on the street. Maybe it was because there were people around him. The people who passed by him did not talk about it any more. Maybe he didn''t talk about the child in the next corner.


    Ye Fei was shuttling through the streets with Ye Fei. He stopped at a clothing store, which also sold cloth. Most people preferred to choose their own clothes by custom-made method. The visitors were talking with the boss, and ye Fei''s steamed stuffed bun was almost finished.


    The visitor came to Ye Fei, squatted down and said to him, "boy, come and see if you like the clothes. I''ll buy you a beautiful one."


    After buying the clothes, he looked and looked in front of Ye Fei and said, "this dress is so beautiful, boy, your eyes are really good!" Then he laughed.


    Ye Fei still did not speak. He looked at the sky and thought that the child was also very strange. He thought whether the child had separated from his family. He wanted to ask where his home was and wanted to send him home.


    So he smelled, "where is your home, son? Shall I take you home


    But ye Fei didn''t tell him where his home was. He just kept shaking his head. He felt strange. It seemed that the child must have received some stimulation. Since he didn''t want to tell the place of his home, he should take it back first.


    In order not to let the child fear himself, willing to go with him, will not worry about his disadvantage to himself, kindly said to him: "child, I will go home for you." Then he took his hand.


    But ye Fei suddenly threw his hand away and said to him in a loud voice, "I don''t want to go home, I don''t want to go home, I don''t have a home."


    He seemed to see something, did not want to let the child fear, quickly said: "do not go home, do not go home, play for you." Ye Fei is relieved to let him take his hand.


    Ye Fei went to the wardrobe full of cloth and pointed to a blue dress. When the visitor knew that he had taken a fancy to it, he bought it with his boss and replaced it with a new one.


    He took Ye Fei to a very secret place. That place was the ChiYan tribe now. Ye Fei had never been to such a place first. He would have come to such a place because this tribe was really powerful. At least in the management of Su Lao, the person who bought clothes and steamed stuffed bun for ye Fei was no other than his master, the leader of ChiYan tribe at that time, Even now, he still remembers the first sentence that Su laodai said when he came to ChiYan tribe. It was in his heart, but it was unforgettable. I''m afraid he will never forget it in his whole life.


    The little boy had no much expectation for the world. He thought that there were too few good people in the world. But when he met Mr. Su, who was the first time to meet him, he cared about him so much. Suddenly, he felt that there were still good people in the world, at least he had met him.

 Chapter 1204

    Ye Fei has always clearly remembered what happened after su brought him to the ChiYan tribe. What made him remember clearly and moved was the first words he said to him after they arrived in the tribe.


    At that time, when Su Lao said that sentence to him, he didn''t feel a little moved, and he didn''t know why. That sentence made him remember clearly. Even the expression on Su Lao''s face at that time was still fresh in his memory. The release of Buddha happened yesterday.


    At that time, he was not moved by Su Lao''s words. Maybe he was just a child at that time. He didn''t know anything. Even if he knew, he didn''t know how to express it. But now it''s meaningless. Now he has thinking, responsibility and ambition.


    At that time, Su Lao took him to the ChiYan tribe. Instead of telling him what the place was, he found him a large room and said to him kindly, "son, this place will be your home. This room will be your own room."


    He walked into the room and walked around. He looked here and there. The room was really big. He thought he was going to take himself back to his home, but it was not what he thought. The place where he came now is much more spacious than his own home. The room is very large.


    Seeing that he was not in his own home, he felt relieved. He went to Mr. Su and nodded his head and said yes. Su''s face was full of smiles. A very kind old man, ye Fei began to like this old man. When he heard Ye Fei say about this room, he said with a smile, "do you like this place, son?"


    Ye Fei quickly nodded and agreed to like it. This was the first time ye Fei had ever seen him and talked to him with a smile. Seeing ye Fei smile, the old man finally felt much calmer. However, the child had not told him why he didn''t want to go back to his home. Was it because he didn''t know the way to return to his home, or was it because he didn''t know the way to his home There is no home.


    If he really does not have a home, it is a bit impossible. If he does not know the way to go home, it is unlikely. His age does not look very young. He must know where his home is, but why he is not willing to say it.


    Mr. Su didn''t want to understand this problem. He felt that the matter must be very complicated. When his mood calmed down, he slowly got some clues from his mouth. Although he wanted to know it quickly, it was really not the time. He wanted to know it not because of anything else, but because he was afraid of the children''s family members.


    It''s very late, and the children haven''t come home. The family will be very worried, but he can''t get a clue. It seems that he can only wait and see. He just wants to be faster. Otherwise, his family will be worried about death.


    Su arranged everything for ye Fei. After dinner, he was ready to go back to his room to have a rest. Soon after he arrived in the room, he saw Ye Fei passing by his door. He was a little worried. It was too late for a child to come out at this time. So he went out with him to have a look.


    He followed Ye Fei all the time. Ye Fei didn''t find anyone following him. He came to the edge of a small stream. The current was very fast, and the sky was completely dim. There was no optical fiber in this place, and there was no black area. Su didn''t know what he was going to do here.


    Ye Fei found a place to sit down, and suddenly cried out loud, hiding in the side of old Su to a big jump, and then, he grabbed a lot of sand from the side of the ground, there are also some small stones, he cried while trying to put the stones and sand in his hands toward the rapid small river, the water was stirred up a little wave.


    While crying, he kept picking up the sand on the ground and throwing it into the river. He never stopped. Maybe it was because he was too tired. He stopped crying and didn''t grab the sand beside him. Instead, he sat quietly and did not have any expression. He wanted to leave, but he was worried that he would do something stupid and continued to watch behind Yes.


    Just here, Su Lao heard Ye Fei''s voice. He approached him gently, and wanted to hear more clearly. He also wanted to know whether what ye Fei said was what he wanted to know. Whether it was or not, it was better to know something.


    He approached Ye Fei, but did not let Ye Fei find that his face was full of tears, and his mood was very unhappy. Maybe something happened to him, or maybe it was not what happened to him, maybe it was what happened to his family.


    Su thought at one side, he thought, this child must have met something, otherwise, why does he not want to go home, more reluctant to mention his home, just today, he must be able to hear ye Fei say something, he put his ears up straight, he listened carefully to everything around.


    "Father, mother, the child will certainly avenge for you, certainly will revenge for you." Ye Fei yelled, then grabbed a handful of sand and threw it out in front."Revenge? What revenge? When I was young, I wanted to fight, kill and avenge my parents. " Su thought in his heart and continued to listen to what he would say next.


    "Father and mother, don''t worry. I will avenge you. I will do it." Ye Fei said again.


    "Mom and Dad, although I don''t know who killed you or why they want to kill you, you must believe me. I will find out the murderer for you. When I find out the murderer, I will kill them He clenched his teeth and said fiercely.


    "I hope you have a spirit in heaven. I hope you can protect your child and find the killer who killed you as soon as possible. I Ye Fei has never been together with them in this life." He went on.


    Su Lao was listening. He almost heard what happened to the child in front of him. It turned out that his parents were killed by adulterers. He wanted to revenge his parents at a young age. He must have seen how his parents were killed. He felt sad for him in his heart.


    Su Lao came out from behind, went to Ye Fei''s back, patted him on the shoulder, and startled Ye Fei. Ye Fei quickly turned his head and did not find Su Lao behind him, so he said aloud, "who are you?"


    "Don''t be afraid, boy. It''s me." Su said faintly.


    Hearing Gao is an old man''s voice, ye Fei is much relieved. How to say that the old man has saved his life. He believes that he will not harm himself. He slowly stood up and looked at old Su and said, "old man, did you hear what I said just now?"


    "That''s right, child. I''ve heard everything you''ve just said. I can hear it clearly." Mr. Su gave a pragmatic answer.


    "Old man, why are you following me?" Ye Fei feels strange, why does the old man suddenly appear here? In addition to tracking, he can''t think of any other reason to believe that this is a coincidence.


    "My child, I just got ready to have a rest when I saw you coming towards here. I was very worried about you. I would like to follow you and have a look. Would you mind?" Su Lao said with a smile.


    "Old man, you are my Savior. How can I mind you? If you didn''t bring me here, I don''t know where I''m going next, the old man, I''ll be worshipped by me three times. " Ye Fei knelt on the ground and kowtowed three loud heads to Su Lao.


    Su Lao quickly helped him up and said: "son, don''t do this. By the way, you have been out for such a long time, don''t your family worry about it at all?"


    Although Mr. Su heard what ye Fei said just now, he still wanted to confirm what was wrong with the child. Ye Fei looked at him and said, "old man, I have no home and no family. I am an orphan now. Would you like to take me in?"


    "Didn''t I tell you, son? After that, this is your home. Can you tell me how your family died? " Old Su didn''t like to beat around the Bush at all. Since he had heard everything just now, ye Fei also explained that he had no family, so he asked directly.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. My family and I were having dinner. Suddenly, someone who didn''t know where came from broke into our house and asked my parents to hand over something. My parents said that the thing was not on them, but the man didn''t believe it. Finally, they killed them. If I didn''t hide, I would have died."


    When ye Fei said these things, he heard the look of fear in his eyes. Su could imagine how frightened a child was when he saw such a scene. The dead person was not others, but his parents. He couldn''t help sighing deeply.


    As expected, ye Fei wants to tell what happened to him. No, it should be said that it is what happened to his family and his family.


    He didn''t say it completely, but said it in another way. He didn''t say it in the way of shouting. He said it after he swore to the river that he would revenge his parents. If it wasn''t for his anger and his desire to learn from his teacher, old Su could not have asked anything from him.

 Chapter 1205

    Under Su Lao''s questioning, ye Fei said all the things. When Su asked him what to do, he said he didn''t know. However, he told Su Lao for sure that he must avenge his parents. This is his promise to himself, and also the thing he promised his dead parents. In any case, he must do it.


    Seeing that he was determined to avenge his parents, he felt that he had been accepted as an apprentice. That day, ye Fei became Su Lao''s apprentice, and Su Lao took good care of him.


    The first time ye Fei saw Su Xiaoxiao was practicing kung fu. At that time, Su Xiaoxiao was teaching Ye Fei Kung Fu. Su Xiaoxiao suddenly came to see Su Xiaoxiao. Su introduced Su Xiaoxiao to Ye Fei, and there was a lot of fun. However, when he was in the tribe, he was rarely seen.


    Leerduo is also a child brought back from the outside by Su Lao. He came to the tribe earlier than ye Fei. Su Xiaoxiao and he are very familiar with each other. They often practice martial arts together, just like a couple of young lovers. At that time, Su thought Su Xiaoxiao would like Yue duo, and he didn''t know when to start. He found Su Xiaoxiao began to care about ye Fei.


    Whenever Ye Fei was practicing martial arts, Su Xiaoxiao would sit by and watch. As soon as ye Fei stopped, she would pour tea for him by thousands, and specially prepared a towel for him to wipe his sweat. When he saw Ye Fei sweating, he knew how hard he worked.


    Perhaps it was because of the lack of progress that Su Xiaoxiao changed his view on him. He did not choose to be together with le and more as before, but quickly went in and out with Ye Fei.


    However, more often than not, ye Fei and le''erduo are practicing martial arts. Su Xiaoxiao just sits by and looks at them, and will also serve them tea and water. However, he always pays more attention to Ye Fei than to Le''er, and he doesn''t mind.


    The three of them have been together since childhood. Su Xiaoxiao is the youngest and naturally becomes their sister. Le Erduo is the oldest, that is, his brother. In addition to practicing martial arts, the three of them are together in other times.


    When ye Fei and le''erduo practiced martial arts, Su Xiaoxiao could only watch. This was the most boring time for her. In fact, she also wanted to practice martial arts with her brothers, but her father did not allow her to contact martial arts.


    Su Xiaoxiao can''t help but take up the sword and want to compete with his brothers, but they are all taken down by Le erdo and ye Fei. They won''t compete with him. They are afraid that she will be hurt by one carelessness. Old Su blames her. It''s not a joke. His family has only one daughter, who takes her as a treasure.


    Almost every time ye Fei and le''erduo were practicing martial arts, Su Lao would come to see them. At this time, Su Xiao and he were noisy and wanted to practice martial arts like his brothers.


    "Father, I also want to learn martial arts." Su Xiaoxiao was holding Su Lao as she spoke.


    "What martial arts do you learn from a girl?" Old Su was always serious about learning martial arts. He didn''t want his daughter to be involved in fighting and killing in the future.


    "Why can''t girls learn martial arts? Father, where do you come from She pursed her mouth.


    "Find a good man and marry him. He will protect you. I don''t want you to live a life of fighting and killing." Mr. Su said what he really thought.


    No way, Su Xiaoxiao also knew that no matter what she said, she would not agree to her request, which was also because she was too worried about her. It was not the first time that Su Xiaoxiao put forward such a request to Su Lao, but she did not succeed in changing Su Lao''s attitude. Since this is the case, let it be.


    Although Su Lao didn''t promise her, ye Fei and le''erduo still taught her some Kung Fu to defend herself in private, so that she didn''t have to worry about being bullied.


    Because of this, Su Xiaoxiao''s Kung Fu became the worst among the three of them, while ye Fei was the best among them, because he was self-motivated, diligent and eager to learn, and kept practicing every day. Because of this, he knew more than happy and Su Xiaoxiao knew more.


    Although Le erdo is not as diligent and self-motivated as ye Fei, he has a strong ability of understanding and acceptance, so his kung fu is also very good. So far, it is not easy for ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao to clean up the door for old su. They must follow the plan step by step.


    When he was free, he would take the three of them to see some of the more confidential places of the tribe. He had set up organs in almost every place. The most frequently visited place was the iron clad people in the back mountain. Su always told them that if their Kung Fu could be the same as the iron clad people, they would be a powerful team of ChiYan tribe.


    He has also been to other places. Every time he goes to a place, Mr. Su will tell them a short story. Each story contains a moral meaning. This requires them to understand it by themselves. He took them to many places, saying that it was the territory of the ChiYan tribe, but it was not occupied by the ChiYan tribe.


    Su also wanted to take them to see the place where he was shut down. He also wanted to leave it to Ye Fei or le''erduo after he had been a hundred years old. Only Su Xiaoxiao knew the place where Su Laoxiao had planned. In the end, however, he had an opportunity to explain what he had planned.Originally, he wanted to take them to see it, but in the end, because he was so happy, he gave up the idea. He still thought that it was the most practical place to save his life, so he didn''t mention it.


    There are several basements in the closed area. Each basement has different things hidden. They are all designed by Mr. Su himself. For example, Su Xiaoxiao took Ye Fei to see it last time. It is only one of them. There is a basement in one basement. It is not clear that one or two of them can be counted clearly.


    On that day, Su Lao took the three of them to the back mountain. He walked in the front, Su Xiaoxiao was in the second position, ye Fei was in the third position, and leledo was in the end. Only Su Xiaoxiao, who was closely behind him, could see that Su Xiaoxiao controlled the iron man token.


    The token to control the iron man is the same thing as the thing to open the gate of the back mountain. It is the key that Su Xiaoxiao handed to le Erduo later. However, Le erdo did not see Su Lao using it to open the back Mountain Gate. He did not see Su Lao''s use to control the iron man. Because he was in the last position, he could not see the basis of Su Lao''s every move ¡£


    In other words, Su laozai didn''t take them to Houshan, because that time, what Le Erduo and Su Lao said made him begin to doubt Le Duo Duo. He felt that le''erduo wanted to get the token, but in the later days, le''erduo never mentioned it again.


    It was because le''erduo didn''t mention it again, so he thought it was his own thinking. At that time, le''erduo was just curious about the place, but he was worried. If le''erduo really had any purpose, what could he do? In the end, he did not take them to visit his closed house.


    Su Lao appeared in front of the armored man with them. Seeing the man in front of him, he was shocked. Yue Erduo suddenly asked him how to get in the back mountain? Is the armored man under control? Do you need anything? Of course, Mr. Su will introduce them.


    He just gave them a brief introduction. He also said that it was necessary to control the armored man with a token. However, he did not disclose what the token looked like. He was so happy that he wanted to know it several times. Finally, he did not get a single word answer from Mr. Su.


    Before ye Fei came to ChiYan tribe, Su Lao planned to leave everything here, including the key. Later Ye Fei appeared and took them here once. He began to doubt le''erduo, but finally forgot to tell Su Xiaoxiao about it.


    If he died one day, Su Xiaoxiao gave the key to Ye Fei. However, he forgot to tell Su Xiaoxiao. Finally, he was killed without any reason. She did not have time to say that although Su Xiaoxiao was very reluctant to give things to le and many in the future, she didn''t want to violate her father''s meaning.


    It''s been a long time. It''s useless to say anything now. We still have to find a way to get the key back from le''erduo.


    Ye Fei walked alone. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. He suddenly thought of these things. When he looked up, he didn''t know where he had gone. He also thought of his parents and his master. Once again, he made up his mind to avenge them.


    At this time, le''erduo didn''t know where he came from. He was walking towards Ye Fei. Ye Fei saw le''erduo and stopped. He knew that le''erduo wanted to find Su Xiaoxiao, so he was waiting for le''erduo to come.


    After a while, Le erdo went to his side. His body exuded a strong smell of wine, and his face was still red. It seems that his wine has not fully awakened.


    Le''erduo came to him and put one hand on Ye Fei''s shoulder. I don''t know if he was intentional or careless. However, Yue Fei thought it was nothing. He took le''erduo''s hand away from his shoulder and said with a smile, "brother, your wine taste is too strong. Go back to wash it quickly."


    Le and more did not pay attention to him, low head in situ shaking a few times, looking at Ye Fei slightly nodded.

 Chapter 1206

    Ye Fei left Su Xiaoxiao''s room and walked around alone. He had planned to eat something, but he didn''t know how to get to a place he didn''t know. All the way, he suddenly thought of many things before and didn''t know how to remember those past.


    As he walked, he unconsciously walked for a long time. When he recovered his mind, he saw Le erdo coming from his opposite side and was about to walk to his side.


    Le''erduo saw Ye Fei standing there in a daze in the distance, so he quickened his pace and soon came to Ye Fei. Ye Fei saw le''erduo coming towards him and didn''t want to have anything to do with him. He was about to turn around and leave.


    If he didn''t see the appearance of Le Er Duo, he would not go at this time. He walked with more and more music, which seemed to have no spirit. His thought should still be vague, which made Ye Fei feel relieved to leave.


    He didn''t want to leave because he was afraid of le''erduo, but he really didn''t want to have anything to do with le''erduo. What''s more, Ledo has already told all the brothers of ChiYan tribe that the murderer he caught still has accomplices, and ye Fei is not a fool. If it is so obvious, he can still come out.


    But then again, he was worried that it would be le''erduo. Knowing that he and Su Xiaoxiao were going to deal with their own plans, he wanted to summon the brothers of the ChiYan tribe in such a way to eradicate them. This time was just a good opportunity, and he also found a very suitable reason. If we don''t start at this time, when can we do it?


    Of course, he didn''t know whether Le erdo knew or did not know about their plans. Maybe he already knew it. He pretended that he didn''t know anything, or he really didn''t know anything. However, ye Fei felt that Le erdo didn''t seem to know their plans.


    But, Ledo, is he going to do this now? Does he think ye Fei will take his place as the leader of ChiYan tribe? This is also a bit unreasonable, but seriously think about it, it is not impossible, happy and many, he is not a simple person, he is a cunning villain.


    At this time, ye Fei couldn''t think of a reason to believe in le''erduo. He believed that he would not have any purpose to deal with him and Su Xiaoxiao. More likely, he did not know his and Su Xiaoxiao''s plans at all. Ye Fei''s thoughts began to tangle.


    Now he just wants to avoid leotao, and then firmly rooted behind him to see what he really wants to do. If it can be organized, it would be better. However, things are not as smooth as he thinks. He is still found by le''erduo.


    At this time, although there was still some distance from him, he did not wake up completely. Even though his thoughts were still vague, his eyes were not affected by any influence. He had seen Ye Fei from a long distance, and ye Fei also saw him.


    Although Ye Fei saw him, for too many reasons, he tried his best to avoid le''er-duo.he pretended that he didn''t see le''er-duo.he walked towards a path on the right side, which was the temporary hiding place for faldera, Wolfe and houth bridge after killing the monster.


    Ye Fei is going to walk on the path. In the middle of the path, there is a small wooden house with a broken ghost. When passing in front of my door, you can smell a smell that is hard to get into your nose. If you walk into the cabin, the total smell will be very strong, almost suffocating people.


    This place is no other place. It''s just that once, faldera, Wolfe and hotsbridge hid in this small wood for fear of being discovered because they killed the monster. The cabin began to get closer and closer to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei quickens his pace on the path. He just doesn''t want le''erduo who is still in the distance to find him. He wants to follow le''er-duo and see what he wants to do next. He thinks le''er-duo doesn''t see him, but he is so happy that he can see him from a long distance.


    Not only le''erduo had seen him in the distance, but he also saw Ye Fei deliberately walking to the side path. His heart was also very clear. Ye Fei was deliberately avoiding him. He didn''t want to know why Ye Fei did this and why he wanted to avoid him. He felt that he had not done anything sorry for ye Fei.


    Le''erduo also quickened his pace, and walked to the road Ye Fei was walking on, and soon came behind Ye Fei. However, his steps were very light, as if he deliberately did not let Ye Fei know that he was behind him. Ye Fei was walking in front of him. He also noticed that there was someone behind him, and his head did not return, so he knew that he must be le''erduo.


    Happy and a little more appeared in front of Ye Fei, a smirking face and ye Fei said: "Ye brother, so clever." He is also very good at pretending. He saw Ye Fei coming all the way and followed him. He also pretended that he was not careful and came here by accident, just like Ye Fei''s surprise.


    Ye Feicai didn''t eat his way. He was as clear as the mirror in his heart. He really didn''t know what kind of pattern le''erduo wanted to paint, or whether he was too careless just now. He thought that le''erduo didn''t find himself. He was really regretful. He could only blame himself for his impulse and self righteousness.Now I find that he is too self righteous, and what can I do when I regret later. He has already done this thing, and le erdo can clearly see it. Is it difficult to say anything embarrassing to him? He doesn''t have that kind of culture.


    Since things have already happened and le erdo has come, he can pretend that he doesn''t know anything and say hello to himself, so he can pretend that nothing has happened and say hello to him without knowing. Therefore, he smiles and says to le erdo: "brother, what a coincidence, how come you are here?"


    Hearing Ye Fei''s reply, le''erduo felt very proud. He thought Ye Fei didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t know what he was thinking. How could ye Fei not know, but he didn''t show the appearance of knowing. Le Erduo certainly didn''t know.


    Ye Fei of course knows what Le erdo is thinking. He just wants to make use of the fact that he caught the murderer this time, so that the brothers of the ChiYan tribe will hold a grudge against him and Su Xiaoxiao. Then, le''erduo can borrow their strength to give them something. In fact, le''erduo still has some worries about the position of the tribal leader.


    Le erdo''s heart is very clear. Although he is the leader of ChiYan tribe, what he really wants is not the position of the eldest, but the iron man in the back mountain. If his position is taken away by someone at this time, there is no way to realize all his plans, let alone some iron man.


    He didn''t know if ye Fei was interested in the position of the leader of ChiYan tribe, but in case of emergency, he had to get along with a perfect strategy to deal with Ye Fei. As for Su Xiaoxiao, he didn''t want to ask for anything. He just wanted to use him to lure Ye Fei out. In this way, he would follow suit.


    Le''erduo and ye Fei, as well as Su Xiaoxiao, have grown up together since childhood. They dare not see that they are three people together at any time. Le Erduo also knows his ability. Although his kung fu is also very good, ye Fei doesn''t know whether he is his opponent or not. Maybe they can barely fight for a few rounds.


    However, he did not know ye Fei''s real strength, and he did not know whether Su Lao had taught him Kung Fu that he had not learned. If he asked Ye Fei, he believed ye Fei would not tell him the truth. In his opinion, ye Fei''s Kung Fu must be much higher than him.


    Originally, this did not make sure that his idea was right, but when Mr. Su handed Su Xiaoxiao to Ye Fei, he already fully believed that his idea would not be wrong. If not, why didn''t Su Xiaoxiao give him care? In fact, he liked Su Xiaoxiao.


    His love for Su Xiaoxiao is not between men and women, but her personality and her face that makes people feel lovely. In addition to this, he does not have any good feelings for Su Xiaoxiao. For so long, he has treated Su Xiaoxiao as his own sister.


    Even now, he still treats Su Xiaoxiao the same way. He also knows that Su Xiaoxiao is imprisoned by him. Yifei is bound to appear. He has to take good care of Su Xiaoxiao, which is what he promised Su Lao. Le Erduo is very clear about this. After getting along with him for so many years, he still knows something about ye Fei.


    Le''erduo went to Ye Fei''s side and put a hand on Ye Fei''s shoulder. His face was still red. It was obvious that his wine had not yet fully woken up.


    "Brother ye, where are you going He asked intentionally. I wanted to know what reason ye Fei would come up with to show that he didn''t mean to avoid being happy.


    "Oh! It''s not much. It''s too hot to walk around. " Ye Fei''s expression is very natural. He looks up at the sky and says he is happy.


    "Oh! Brother ye, ha ha! I have seen you all the way. Don''t you see me Le Erduo knows that ye Fei is telling lies, which makes him feel uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1207

    Since Le Erduo has already known that ye Fei is not willing to answer his questions truthfully, he can see that ye Fei intends to avoid you, but he has to force his truth out, but ye Fei is not so easy to be cheated.


    Even if he didn''t understand himself, he knew what ye Fei really meant. He had to get the same answer as he thought. Isn''t it boring to find himself?


    Every word of le''erduo, ye Fei will make a good calculation in his heart. Of course, he will answer carefully, so that he will not find any horse''s feet. This makes Le Erduo helpless, and his heart is even more unbalanced.


    Le Erduo also knew that it would be meaningless to go on like this. Ye Fei was very defensive to him. No matter how he asked, the result would be the same, or don''t waste time. So he thought of other words to chat with Ye Fei.


    Le''erduo can only think of using this method to get close to Ye Fei. As long as ye Fei has no protection against him, it is much easier to kill him.


    Ye Fei is still the same as before. He doesn''t want to talk to le''erduo more. He looks at le''erduo''s red face and asks, "brother, have you not sobered up yet? I see your face, red like a monkey''s ass He said with a smile, pointing to le''s face.


    His words are not only about his good intentions, but also about laughing and laughing. However, Le Er Duo doesn''t care what he says. He touches his face and feels hot as if he has been beaten. He can imagine what it looks like. Maybe it is the same as what ye Fei said.


    "It''s OK, brother Ye. The wine is not fully awake, but my brain is still very clear. You don''t have to worry that I will say something wrong." Happy and more smilingly said to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei did not speak, just nodded slightly, and then said: "I see brother, you still go back to have a rest. You look so listless and have no spirit. I am your brother, but I am worried about you." Ye Fei said with a smile.


    "No, no, no, brother, thank you for your concern. Don''t worry. I don''t have anything. I''m in good spirits. Otherwise, brother, I''ll walk around with you. In this way, I''ll wake up faster. Brother, what do you think of my idea?" He said.


    Ye Fei is already indifferent and more happy. Since he proposed it, he promised him to walk with him. Seeing his appearance, he was really OK. However, he felt that he was already very hungry. He was really in trouble. In order to leave Su Xiaoxiao early, he was worried that as long as he left, leerduo would be unfavorable to Su Xiaoxiao. Therefore, he agreed to leledo.


    Le''erduo and ye Fei were walking along that path. The sun began to set slowly. The flowers and trees on both sides of the path were listless and swaying in the wind. A gust of wind blew towards them. The wine smell of le''erduo immediately floated out and floated past ye Fei''s nose.


    Ye Fei covered his nose with one hand, and when the high wind had stopped, he took his hand down. It was no way to go on like this. This kind of micro single really smelled too bad. So he turned to le and said, "brother, I''d like to accompany you back to take a bath and change your clothes. The smell of wine on your body is really too bad." Ye Fei told the truth.


    Hearing Ye Fei say this, he lifted up the whole night and put it in front of his nose. After smelling it, it was very bad. So he turned to look at Ye Fei and laughed at him embarrassed.


    "It smells bad, brother. It''s really bad business. I''ll go back and wash it now, or I''ll smoke you to death." Ye Fei nodded, and le and duo turned around and left.


    Seeing le''erduo go away, ye Fei''s heart is much more comfortable. In this way, Su Xiaoxiao can be safe, just as he is looking for something to eat, which is really killing two birds with one stone. He looks at the sky and walks towards the place where he can eat.


    When he came back, le''erduo had just finished his bath. Le''erduo was looking for him everywhere. At this time, he came back. Ye Fei was not as happy as before. Maybe it was because of le''erduo''s appearance that he delayed his eating and made him hungry. Now everything is all right.


    "Brother ye, let''s find a place to sit down." Le''erduo said with a smile. He had a pot of wine in his hand. He didn''t know where he got the century old wine. He wanted to share it with Ye Fei. Ye Fei didn''t refuse him. They found a place to make it.


    A round stone table with lots of stone benches beside it. Le''erduo put the wine on the stone table and said to Ye Fei, "brother ye, come on." After that, he poured a full glass of wine to him. Ye Fei took the wine from Le Erduo''s hand and drank it up without saying a word. Even he didn''t know why he dared to drink it all at once.


    He didn''t think that le''erduo would do something in the wine, but it didn''t matter to him. Maybe he didn''t feel something wrong with the wine, so he drank it bravely and gave him more wine.


    Le''erduo saw Ye Fei finish drinking the wine in his glass with one breath. He also poured a full cup into his own glass without being polite. Then he raised the cup and made a toast to Ye Fei, and then drank the wine with one mouthful."Good brother, it''s good enough. Let''s come again." Ye Fei then picked up the wine on the table, poured it full to le''erduo''s glass, and then filled his own cup with full wine. Two people raised the cup, facing each other, and said with one voice: "cheers!" Then drink the wine one by one.


    Ye Fei knows that there must be something wrong with Le erdo''s sudden and kind invitation to drink. It''s something that Su Xiaoxiao can''t say for sure. However, le''erduo didn''t say it first, that''s enough. He should be patient first and believe that leerduo can''t persist for long. In short, no matter what, it should be mentioned first by le''erduo.


    He doesn''t want to drink with Ye Fei, but he doesn''t want to say much to Ye le.


    "Brother ye, I caught the murderer who killed the monster. I think you must have heard of it." Leota finally said it.


    "Brother, I''ve heard about it. I was looking for clues with my brothers that day, and I heard your brother tell me about it. Brother, who is the murderer? Can you take me to have a look and let me have a long insight to see who the murderer is, and how dare he is to kill the powerful monster of ChiYan tribe. "


    Ye Fei pretended to know nothing about the same and said to le and duo. As long as le''erduo is willing to take him to see the killer of the dead monster he said, he will have a chance to rescue Su Xiaoxiao, and he doesn''t have to worry about Le erdo''s conspiracy against himself.


    I don''t know whether le''erduo will agree to his request. I think le''erduo will think about the results after that. He must also be planning what to do next. He is still quite clear about how to do it.


    Since Le erdo will take the initiative to mention this matter, he must have other plans. Maybe in his heart, he has already made all the plans, and ye Fei is the same. No matter whether Le Erduo will take him to Su Xiaoxiao, he has already thought out the countermeasures and has enough assurance not to let Le Erduo have adverse thoughts on him and Su Xiaoxiao.


    Le''erduo was silent for a moment and said, "brother ye, let me tell you a secret. The murderer still has accomplices. We should pay attention to our own safety." Happy and more than a false good intention said.


    "And such things? The murderer still has accomplices, brother. We should be careful. We don''t know the strength of his accomplices? I''m not afraid of anything else. I''m afraid that the opponent is a cunning villain. I can''t defend myself, brother. Am I right? " Ye Fei said in a roundabout way.


    I''m not afraid of the other brothers, but I''m not afraid of the treacherous side, but I''m not afraid of the other side of the head, but I don''t want to do anything like this He shook his head helplessly.


    "Brother, in my opinion, we are going to see the prisoner now, interrogate him, and see if we can learn anything from him? What do you think of my idea, brother? " Ye Fei can''t wait to see Su Xiaoxiao, so he le and many proposals said.


    "Brother ye, of course, I know that you are also worried about the safety of our tribe, but I am afraid that as soon as we see the prisoner, his accomplices will appear and rescue him. Then I will be busy in vain, and it will not be so easy to catch him in the future." Yue Erduo said deliberately.


    As he spoke, he looked at Ye Fei carefully to see how he would react, but ye Fei''s face did not show any unnatural or surprise, or any other expression.


    He picked up the cup with one hand, paused, and said to le erdo, "brother, what you said is not unreasonable, but it is not a way for us to drag. Since the murderers have been caught, can we still ignore it? At the very least, we should know why he killed the monster


    Ye Fei said calmly. After that, he slowly drank the wine in the glass, and looked at Yue Er Duo, waiting for him to answer his own words.

 Chapter 1208

    At this time, in Ye Fei''s opinion, it is more important to rescue Su Xiaoxiao. As long as le''erduo agrees to his request and takes him to find the "prisoner", then things will be easier to handle. What he is worried about now is that le''erduo will not take him to the "prisoner" as he said


    Le''erduo thinks that ye Fei''s words are not unreasonable. When he is about to get up and take ye Fei to see the "prisoner", he suddenly feels that he can''t do this at this time, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. He feels that he needs to think about the following things. He can''t do impulsive things just because he listens to Ye Fei''s words.


    He felt that he was really impulsive when he was here. What ye Fei said to him was nothing more than to use provocation to make him feel that he was useless. If ye Fei took Su Xiaoxiao away, how would he end up and explain to the brothers of ChiYan tribe.


    What''s more, if ye Fei doesn''t have it, Su Xiaoxiao is taken away. Of course, it''s the best result. He can find a better way to deal with Ye Fei. This is just to let Ye Fei fall into his own trap. Isn''t he just trying to make ye Fei''s reputation in front of the tribal brothers? In this way, his calculation will be loud.


    However, if ye Fei takes Su Xiaoxiao away, does it mean that his plan ends in failure? Will the brothers of the tribe believe him from now on? Will you follow his orders again? That''s definitely not. More likely, they won''t pay attention to him any more.


    All the consequences, le and more have thought of, but ye Feigang just words, he is very concerned about, but he has not prepared for all, because of this, he is even more afraid to act rashly.


    "Brother ye, what would you do if the murderer was su Xiaoxiao?" Le and more can not help but say the truth, he also want to know whether ye Fei will have the heart to kill Su Xiaoxiao.


    In the previous conversation, ye Fei believed that if he saw the murderer, he would kill him and get justice for the dead monster of ChiYan tribe, because he asked intentionally.


    "Brother, such a joke can''t be played casually. How could su Xiaoxiao be the killer of some dead monster? Brother, I think you must be wrong. You must be wrong. " Ye Fei pretends to be innocent. How can su Xiaoxiao be the murderer.


    "Brother ye, this is a true thing, but I will not tell lies casually. For such a big thing, you can see my expression. How can I take this matter to make fun of you?" He said again.


    "Brother, do you think Su Xiaoxiao, a weak woman, has killed all five monsters by virtue of her ability, not to mention five. Even all along, she can''t kill them so smoothly, and she is more likely to be told to eat by those monsters." Ye Fei put on a funny expression.


    He just wants to be happy and regret what he said. Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t have the ability to kill five powerful monsters. However, Le Erduo insists that she did it. His purpose is to kill Su Xiaoxiao and ye Fei. He doesn''t have to worry about the position of the tribal leader.


    There is no need to worry that the iron man in Houshan will not obey his orders. Although up to now, he has not found the key to open the gate of Houshan and the token to control the iron man, but he has never stopped looking for these two things. If the position of the tribal leader is not available, it means that he has nothing, including the iron man.


    "Su Xiaoxiao must not be the murderer, brother. You can think about it carefully. The whole ChiYan tribe is left by her father. Do you think she might destroy anything left by her father?" Ye Fei took a sip of wine, Dan Dan said.


    "Nothing is impossible, brother Ye. To tell you the truth, I have already seen that Su Xiaoxiao has a grudge against me. I don''t know why she resents me so much. Do you know?" Le''erduo had already seen that Su Xiaoxiao had a lot of dissatisfaction with him. He only came out now in order to let Ye Fei believe Su Xiaoxiao was the murderer.


    Ye Fei of course knows why Su Xiaoxiao is so dissatisfied with le''erduo, because she knows the truth of her father''s being killed. She hears the conversation between le''erduo and the masked man, and the truth that her father was killed by their two fathers and sons. How can she not hold a grudge against le''erduo?


    No, in fact, she didn''t know the truth at that time. It was on the edge of the cliff, where there was a prison. She and ye Fei hid and looked at le''erduo. Le''erduo said it by himself. This is the truth. On that day, Wolfe and hos bridge were rescued from the edge of the cliff by Ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao. By the way, faldera, both of them, were rescued It was on that day.


    Too many things happened that day. Although it was only a few hours, a lot of things happened. In Su Xiaoxiao''s heart, perhaps, this event will never be erased, and her unforgettable memory will make her hate for Yue Er Duo forever, unless Le Er Duo dies.


    "Brother, I think you must have thought too much. How can su Xiaoxiao be dissatisfied with you? Did you do something to apologize to her? Or did you offend her? " Ye Fei said on purpose."Brother ye, I don''t know. How can I do something that I''m sorry for her? I was very timid. I dare not offend her if I offend anyone! You don''t know what kind of temper she is. We grew up together, and you have more contact with her. You must know more about her character than I do. Do you think I dare? "


    Le''erduo pretends that his clothes are innocent, and he thinks that who is wronging him is the same. In fact, everyone is clear. Le Erduo says that he is timid, but there is nothing he can do like a coward. Ye Fei listens to him and laughs bitterly and says nothing.


    "What do you want to say to me, brother?" Ye Fei said with a smile that he knew that le''erduo must have other meanings, not just because Su Xiaoxiao was not satisfied with him.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Brother ye, do you think you are loyal to ChiYan tribe?" Asked Leo suddenly.


    "Why do you ask that all of a sudden?" Ye Fei asked.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just how many people are loyal to ChiYan tribe. Brother ye, you haven''t answered me." Yue Er Duo said with caution.


    "Brother, do you think you need to ask this question? Don''t you really know what I''m doing to the ChiYan tribe? " Ye Fei is a little helpless. Le Erduo even doubts his sincerity to ChiYan tribe.


    "Brother, of course, I believe that you are sincere to the ChiYan tribe. Don''t worry about it. I''m just asking casually. You know, I''m the leader in charge of ChiYan tribe now. There are many things I really don''t know how to do, especially in the brothers. I''m really worried that some people will do harm to the ChiYan tribe. I hope you can understand me Some. " He said.


    "Brother, don''t worry about that. I can understand your difficulties. However, how can you think that there are brothers in ChiYan tribe who are unfaithful to the tribe? I think the brothers are very united and get along well. Some of the ChiYan tribes are peaceful. " Ye Fei said while looking at the distance inexplicably smile.


    "Oh! What should I say about this? For example, this time, I didn''t come first. It was su Xiaoxiao who did the meeting. She really let me down and was very cold hearted. I really don''t know what is going on in her mind. " More than happy to put this charge on Su Xiaoxiao''s head.


    Ye Fei was really helpless. He felt that he didn''t need to be happy and play this thing more. The so-called "pure people are self-cleaning". He said that he was happy and more. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t do it. He said it was the same. He was just and comfortable in the people''s heart, so he didn''t believe that he had no chance to clear the charges for her.


    Ye Fei didn''t pay attention to Yue duo any more. What he said just now, he also needed to listen to it. He didn''t need to make any explanation for Su Xiaoxiao. He said too much with him, and it was no use. He didn''t speak any more.


    Although Ye Fei was not so happy, he still had a lot to say. With the strength of wine, he began to talk about his own ideas. He took a sip of wine and said to Ye Fei, "brother, listen to my advice. We are brothers of ChiYan tribe. Don''t do anything sorry to our brothers."


    Ye Fei is a little puzzled. Le Erduo suddenly says such words. Look at his appearance, his head is shaking, and his face starts to turn red. He is squinting at him. He is drunk again. Zhenshi can''t understand how he is so fond of wine. He can drink so much in a day. Zhenshi has a little admiration for him.


    "What do you say, brother? Do you doubt that ye Fei has done something sorry or something wrong with the tribe? It is really confusing for monk Zhang zhanger to say this suddenly. I have to explain this to me clearly, otherwise I will not give up. " Ye Fei said, staring at le and duo.


    "Brother ye, I don''t have any other meaning. OK, let''s not talk about tuo''e any more. Come on, let''s drink first and finish with one mouthful." Yue Erduo finished and picked up the cup. The expression on his face was very natural.

 Chapter 1209

    Since Le erdo said that he didn''t want to discuss this matter any more, he touched the cup with him, and drank the wine in the cup to the monkey. Le erdo looked at the other cups, poured the cup down, and there was no wine flowing out of the cup. He put the cup back in front of Ye Fei''s eyes with a bit of embarrassment, and laughed sheepishly.


    Le''erduo is completely drunk, and ye Fei feels a little drunk. This is the second time he drinks today. Originally, he has a bad amount of alcohol. He feels dizzy. When he sees that le''erduo is almost drunk, he says, "brother, I''ll send you back to have a rest." With that, he went to le and duo''s side, ready to help her up.


    Le''erduo didn''t let Ye Fei lift him up. At this time, although he had drunk a lot of wine, he didn''t seem to be in good spirits, but his brain was still in a very good state. He knew what he should do and what to say. Maybe this is the symptom that people who can drink alcohol have. If he sees more, he will not feel strange.


    He shook off Ye Fei''s hand, looked up at Ye Fei, and said to him, "brother ye, don''t worry. I''m not drunk. I don''t need to rest. It''s you. You should go back to have a rest. Your face looks like something red." He said, pointing to Ye Fei''s face.


    Ye Fei also knew that he might have drunk too much and felt his face was very hot, but he didn''t drink much. He knew his drinking capacity and would not be as happy as before.


    "Brother, don''t worry. I''m fine. I don''t know how to drink. I just drink a little. It''s OK. You don''t have to worry. I''ll send you back to have a rest. You can''t drink too much." Ye Fei helps Le Er Duo again, but Le Er Duo still refuses.


    "Brother ye, I ask you a question. You must answer me honestly." Yue Erduo said with shaking.


    "Brother, you say, I will answer it seriously." Ye Fei does not know how to return a responsibility, looking at le and more, he feels that what he wants to ask is his own Su Xiaoxiao''s feeling, but in the end is not.


    "If it was su Xiaoxiao, what would you do?" Yue Erduo said with a smile.


    "Brother, don''t joke with me. I won''t believe Su Xiaoxiao is the murderer. I''m not happy to say that again." Ye Fei said a little angry.


    "Brother ye, why don''t you believe me? Do you think I''m willing to believe Su Xiaoxiao is the killer? I don''t want to see it, but that''s the truth. She''s the killer. " Happy and much of the mood became very excited, suddenly stood up, how he would say Su Xiaoxiao is the murderer.


    "Brother, since you say so, well, I don''t want to talk to you any more. I''ll just say that Su Xiaoxiao won''t do this and won''t do it." Ye Fei said.


    With that, he wanted to go. As soon as he stepped out of a foot, he heard Le Erduo say behind him: "brother ye, why don''t you believe me? She is the murderer." Le''erdo began to roar.


    "Well, I also tell you that everything here is left by my master. Even if you are sitting in the same position, Su Xiaoxiao will not destroy everything left by her father, and you just want to put the blame on her. I don''t know why you want to do this. I don''t know what your purpose is. But I tell you, there is nothing Shut up the evidence. "


    Ye Fei also began to roar. He couldn''t bear to hear Su Xiaoxiao''s every word. If it wasn''t for finding faldera and them on that day, or to distract those who were searching for clues near the secret room, he would not let Su Xiaoxiao go to fly pigeons to deliver a letter.


    If it wasn''t, it wouldn''t have happened. But he couldn''t say it. He couldn''t think of any other way to prove Su Xiaoxiao''s innocence. He could only blame himself for not being considerate at that time and letting Su Xiaoxiao take risks. He should do it by himself.


    "Evidence? You want evidence, don''t you? Then I''ll take you to the evidence. " For a while, ye Fei''s face is just as good as that of Ye Fei, who wants to hear the evidence.


    Le''erduo goes to Ye Fei and pulls him to go without saying a word. Ye Fei doesn''t know what he is doing. This time, it''s his turn to get rid of le''er-duo and shake off le''erduo''s hand and say to him in a loud voice: "what are you doing? Where are you taking me? "


    "Don''t you want evidence? I''ll take you to look for evidence. As long as you see the evidence, you will believe what I said is true, and none of it will be false. See what you have to say. If you don''t believe me again, it can only show that you are a stupid person. " Yue Erduo said angrily.


    "I don''t need you to take me to find any evidence. Whether I see it or not, I won''t believe what you say. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." Ye Fei finished and was about to leave.


    He thought that if le''erduo continued to quarrel with him like this, he would really be unable to help saying all the things of the day, let him take them off, and let him believe that the death of the monster had nothing to do with Su Xiaoxiao, but how could he tell that? If he says it, it doesn''t mean that he is telling le and many things.If he said it, le''erduo would take it off. In fact, when he was on the edge of the cliff that day, he left wolf and the houth bridge on the cliff. He thought that they had fallen off the cliff and died, but he didn''t expect that ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao would rescue them and stay with them.


    Once leoder knows the whole thing, he will try his best to deal with Wolff and hos bridge. He won''t let them survive, because they know too much about themselves. I''m afraid that all his things have been told to Ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao.


    Because of this, ye Fei can''t tell le''erduo what happened that day in any case. This method must not work. Not only can he doubt Su Xiaoxiao more, but he will try his best to deal with Woolf and huosiqiao.


    In fact, it is very easy for leotao to deal with Wolff and houth bridge. They have been with him for a long time. Ledo doesn''t know much about them. They are also affectionate and righteous people. I''m afraid it won''t be long before le erdo''s words can convince him.


    At that time, ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao want to save them again. It is not so easy. I''m afraid there will be no chance. More likely, they won''t see them again.


    "Why don''t you go? Didn''t you say I didn''t have proof? Of course, if you don''t have evidence, I won''t tell her the truth He said.


    No matter what he said, what he said was so good that ye Fei felt that he was wronging himself. What he said was the truth, but ye Fei didn''t believe him, which made Le Erduo have no way, but he was not willing to give up the opportunity like this. He must get rid of Ye Fei.


    Only Su Xiaoxiao can be blamed for her bad luck. However, when ye Fei asked her to do something, let Le duo catch a positive one. She finally encountered such a good thing. How could he let go of such a good fortune? Seeing that his plan was about to be completed, ye Fei ignored him. What should he do.


    Ye Fei and he had nothing to say, so they went straight away. Le Erduo watched Ye Fei go away. He picked up an empty glass. There was no wine in the glass. He took it up and took a drink. He watched Ye Fei go away.


    When he saw Ye Fei go far away, he took the cup in his hand and threw it to the ground. The cup was broken on the ground. Ye Fei had gone far away, even his shadow could not be seen.


    Le''erdao was walking along. He staggered to a flower bed. There were some small potted plants outside the flowerbed. He went to a potted cotton, stewed it down, lifted the potted plant a little, put his hand under it, and found a pile of broken paper from it.


    He grabbed the paper and got hurt. He stood up again. Holding the paper, he reached into the air. As soon as he let go, those pieces of paper that had been broken floated down from the sky and floated on the ground. At his feet, there were all the pieces that had been scattered down.


    These pieces of paper were that day. When ye Fei asked Su Xiaoxiao to come back and deliver a letter by flying pigeons, Su Xiaoxiao just finished writing. When she came out of the room, she was very unlucky. She happened to be seen by le''erduo, who came from the opposite side. Le''erduo always asked her to hand in the note.


    However, Su Xiaoxiao was not willing to hand in the note. With Le''er''s step-by-step approach, she could only tear the note to pieces. In order to prove to the brothers of the tribe that what he said was true, Le Er Duo piled all the pieces under a potted plant beside the flower bed.


    He was prepared for everything.


    He always thinks that this evidence can be used. He doesn''t care that others believe him, but he must believe Ye Fei, but now even ye Fei doesn''t believe him any more. Ye Fei says that he will be willing to believe his words and believe what he said. Su Xiaoxiao is the murderer.

 Chapter 1210

    When he really wanted to bring out the evidence, ye Fei did not return to his head and left. He did not care what he was doing behind him. No matter how happy and how much evidence he had, he would not believe what he said. However, what he didn''t think of was that leerduo was too mean and had left a hand to deal with him and Su Xiaoxiao.


    All the things that Le Erduo had locked up before, originally thought they could be used. They could make use of these pieces of paper to let Ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao die, but they didn''t think that ye Fei was not the same thing at all.


    This makes Ye Fei feel very surprised. Of course, he knows that Le erdo is an insidious and cunning person. He thinks that he will not play with him in this matter. After all, Su Xiaoxiao is also his sister, even if it is not for the sake of Su Lao''s kindness to him.


    Even if he doesn''t know how to repay gratitude and be grateful to others, he should also take into account that Su Xiaoxiao and he have read a long period of childhood. However, Yue Erduo has no feelings at all. In order to reach his goal, he can really do anything, which makes Ye Fei not think of it. He is really a big forest with all kinds of birds.


    In the end, whether he really has no feelings, or he is simply intentional, more likely is that he wants too much, he is selfish, how can he think of others, take into account the feelings they once had, and nostalgia for the childhood they read together.


    Le erdo stood in the same place for a while and walked towards Su Xiaoxiao''s room. He knew that ye Fei must be looking for Su Xiaoxiao. He could not let Ye Fei save Su Xiaoxiao. In any case, his plan would fail. Then, all he did was in vain, and he could not let such a thing happen.


    When he wants to deal with Sufei''s small role, he doesn''t want to do any harm to him, but he doesn''t want to use Sufei''s small role to protect him. He doesn''t want to do any harm to Sufei, but he doesn''t want to protect him.


    Le Erduo also walked towards Su Xiaoxiao''s room. When he was about to reach her room, he saw Ye Fei walking back and forth at the door of Su Xiaoxiao''s room. He looked very worried. He knew that there must be no way to rescue Su Xiaoxiao, which made him very anxious.


    Happy and more leisurely walked to Ye Fei''s face, put one hand on his shoulder and said with a smile: "brother ye, can''t you save Su Xiaoxiao, are you very disappointed?" Yue and more said with a malicious smile.


    "If you don''t bother, I can save Su Xiaoxiao." Ye Fei took le''erduo''s hand from his shoulder and quickly left his side.


    "Brother ye, don''t be so outspoken. I can help you open the door of this room. This big lock, but I am the only one who has the key, and I can open it alone. You should consider it clearly and don''t make me angry." Yue Erduo finished and took out the key to open the big lock on the door.


    Ye Fei saw Le Erduo holding the key in his hand and said, "what do you want?"


    "In fact, it''s very simple. You have to tell the brothers that Su Xiaoxiao is the killer of the monster." Happy and a lot of lascivious smile.


    "Why should I do this? I won''t believe Su Xiaoxiao is the murderer. If what I said is not wrong, you want to use Su Xiaoxiao to kill me. Am I right? " Ye Fei saw Le Er Duo''s mind at a glance and said it without hesitation. Le Erduo was very surprised. Unexpectedly, ye Fei could see what he was thinking.


    "Brother ye, you are so smart that you can see through the thoughts in my heart at a glance. How did you do it?" Yue and duo said in surprise.


    "I just said it casually, but I really didn''t think that it was so easy for me to guess. You''d better listen to my advice and you''d better not dream. I won''t be cheated by you so easily and think I will be cheated?" Ye Fei said quickly.


    "How do you know you won''t be cheated? I can tell you that I have planned all these things. You and Su Xiaoxiao are my thorn in the flesh. I must get rid of you first, so that I can feel at ease." Happy and more looking at Ye Fei, said maliciously.


    As he spoke, he pointed to Su Xiaoxiao''s room. Ye Fei saw everything he had done and every word he said. He thought that he should not stay in ChiYan tribe any longer. He must find a way to rescue Su Xiaoxiao first, and then they will leave here and leave ChiYan tribe.


    Le Erduo''s hand still holds the key of Su Xiaoxiao''s room door lock. His face only has a sinister expression. He can''t see a little expression that a normal person should have. It seems that he must lose the key. Ye Fei thinks in his heart. Of course, he is also thinking of ways to deal with it.


    In any case, he couldn''t let le''erduo lose his key. He had no way to open the big lock. He had used all the methods that could be used, but he had no use at all. At that time, didn''t he really want le''er-duo to appear? You can get the key.


    Now le''erduo finally appeared and brought the key. However, he said that he would throw away the key. If he didn''t, it would be OK. But if there were conditions for calling, it depends on whether ye Fei is willing to compromise with him. His demands are too much. How can ye Fei live and agree?"How about it? Brother ye, do you have a clear idea? You must think clearly. By the way, you must seriously think about what I said just now. As long as you agree to my request, I will give you the key to prevent Su Xiaoxiao from coming out. If you think about it clearly, you can tell me again, and I will wait here. "


    Yue Erduo finished and sat down in front of Su Xiaoxiao''s door and blocked Ye Fei''s answer. Ye Fei ignored what he said just now, but he ignored her, as if nothing had been heard.


    Ye Fei thinks in his heart why Le erdo suddenly says something to him, why he uses Su Xiaoxiao to lure him to appear, what is his purpose, and what is his plan? Who are the people in his plan?


    What was his plan set out for? How many people will be harmed by this plan? Is it necessary to let the people who participate in the plan or use it? If it is used, of course, you don''t have to worry about the safety of those people. If you want to kill them, what can we do to save those people from his plan.


    Just like Su Xiaoxiao now, it''s really bad luck. The things that could have been done well suddenly appeared because of le''er-duo.it has become what it is now. I don''t know how to solve this problem. Ye Fei looks at Yue Er Duo on one side and looks indifferent.


    Ye Fei didn''t pay any attention to Ye Fei at all. At this time, ye Fei didn''t care much. What he wanted to do most was to rescue Su Xiaoxiao. What he wanted to know most was to know why le''erduo had to kill him. He had no injustice or hatred with le''erduo.


    I remember not long ago, it should be said that it was the last time that he was friendly to le''erdo. It was when le''erdo was in the forbidden area that he was urinated on the top, which made him look like a coquette. I remember that at that time, le''erdo was still very friendly with himself. How could it change so much in just a few days.


    Ye Fei couldn''t figure out what was wrong with him. He made fun of himself and lost more. He had so much hatred. It was strange that ye Fei drank with Ye Fei. He felt that Su Xiaoxiao was very dissatisfied with him.


    Now only a few minutes later, he even began to be dissatisfied with himself. After thinking about it, he didn''t think about where he had not done a good job. He suddenly changed his view on him. He couldn''t think of the reason.


    Yue Er Duo, Su Xiaoxiao is dissatisfied with him. It is because Su Xiaoxiao knows that her father was killed by Yue. Because of this, she is more than dissatisfied with Yue Er Duo. However, he Ye Fei and Le Er Duo are always very good. In other people''s eyes, they love each other like brothers.


    It turns out that everything is faked by le''erduo, which makes Ye Fei feel helpless. He just keeps thinking about what le''erduo said to him. He has forgotten that le''erduo is beside him, waiting for his answer, so he thinks alone.


    "What about brother ye? Did you get it first? As long as you agree to my request and tell all the brothers in the tribe that you are the accomplice of the murderer, I will release Su Xiaoxiao, and guarantee that she will be safe and sound in the future. I will certainly take good care of her. You are worthy of your master and his old man. "


    Le and more side said while playing with the key in his hand, ye Fei looked at him, but did not make any answer to him.


    "Le Er Duo, don''t be paranoid. I''m sure I won''t agree with you, because Su Xiaoxiao is not the killer of the monster at all, and I won''t promise you where he comes from." Su Ye Fei said that he would not take the same attitude as before.


    Not only in this way, he would not let Su Xiaoxiao have a little risk, nor would he listen to le''erduo''s words. In front of all the brothers of the ChiYan tribe, he casually put the hat on himself. No matter what Le Erduo said, he ignored it.

 Chapter 1211

    Le''erduo is shaking the key in his hand. He looks at Ye Fei and plays with the key in his hand. Ye Fei doesn''t care about le''erduo, let alone when he exists.


    Ye Fei is still walking in front of Su Xiaoxiao''s room door. He has forgotten that there is le''er-duo.perhaps, he did not regard le''erduo as an adult at all. He just thinks le''erduo is really insidious in Thailand. He can''t think of a way to deal with himself, and he shouldn''t take Su Xiaoduo to threaten him.


    Of course, he would not agree to le''erduo''s request, nor would he let Su Xiaoxiao be hurt. Otherwise, he would be sorry for his master. Even if he died, his master would not forgive him. Since he had promised the master, he would take good care of Su Xiaoxiao. If she really had any accident, what would she do?


    If Su Xiaoxiao really had any accident, then, what should he do? I''m afraid that in this lifetime, he will not forgive himself. No matter what, he won''t let Su Xiaoxiao get a little hurt. What''s more, he knows that leotao may not hurt Su Xiaoxiao.


    Le''erduo has already explained his idea. He just wants to use Su Xiaoxiao to lure him out, and let him admit that he is the accomplice of killing monster killer in front of all brothers of ChiYan tribe. As long as he agrees to le erdo''s request, Le erdo will also fulfill his promise and release Su Xiaoxiao.


    Ye Fei thinks in his heart, what to do next is the best. He won''t have anything to worry about. He won''t promise Le Erduo''s request. It''s not because he doesn''t worry about Su Xiaoxiao. It''s just that he hasn''t done it at all, and it doesn''t happen to him. Why should he bear the consequences and tell the Ministry All brothers.


    Since he didn''t do it, he certainly would not worry about anything. However, Le erdo''s current meaning is to threaten him. What kind of result he wants, he just said what he really wanted. His purpose was to use Su Xiaoxiao to lure Ye Fei to come out.


    He knew that ye Fei would come to Su Xiaoxiao. As long as ye Fei agreed to his request and admitted that he was su Xiaoxiao''s accomplice in front of all the brothers in the ChiYan tribe, he released Su Xiaoxiao. However, to kill Ye Fei would be to avenge the dead monster and clear the charges of several brothers guarding the monster.


    He thought things too perfect. As he wanted, ye Fei really came to Su Xiaoxiao. He thought Ye Fei would be desperate for Su Xiaoxiao. After all, Su Xiaoxiao handed her over to Ye Fei by himself. Ye Fei promised Su Laoyi that he would take good care of Su Xiaoxiao.


    However, what he never thought of was that although Ye Fei appeared as he wanted, it was not as easy to complete his plan as he thought. Ye Fei was not a fool. How could he have agreed to his requirements so easily and according to his wishes. What''s more, what he said was not true. How could ye Fei give up his life in vain.


    He thought his plan was perfect, but he never thought it would be a failure. Now it''s too late to regret. He still wanted to find out how to deal with Ye Fei. He didn''t want to give up his plan.


    He had never thought of using Su Xiaoxiao to lure Ye Fei to come out. However, on that day, Su Xiaoxiao''s carelessness made him catch the opportunity to use her to lure Ye Fei out. He had forgotten how close he had been to Ye Fei. Although they were not real brothers, their feelings were not lost to their brothers.


    Even Le erdo doesn''t know why, why his relationship with Ye Fei has become so unfriendly. He even thinks that ye Fei will want to be the leader of ChiYan tribe and turn everything he has into him. If only Ye Fei was a person, he would not have such an idea.


    But beside Ye Fei, there is also su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao''s father, Su Lao, is the founder of this ChiYan tribe. Now his old man is no longer there. Le Erduo has become the leader of this tribe. However, he can see that Su Xiaoxiao likes Ye Fei very much, which inevitably makes him doubt that Su Xiaoxiao will help Ye Fei get this ChiYan tribe elder Big position, even if ye Fei doesn''t have a little interest in this position, Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t like joy and is more in this position.


    That is, he thought of a problem, le''erduo began to be on guard against Ye Fei, and even more had the idea of killing him. As long as ye Fei died, he could say that he was at ease and cured Su Xiaoxiao. He didn''t care at all. He could love his sister as much as before.


    "Le erdo, don''t dream. I won''t accept your request in any case. If you have the ability, you will kill me. What''s your threat? Are you still a man? Is it a bright tribal leader? " Ye Fei''s words break the silence at this time, and break Le Er Duo in the beautiful fantasy.


    Ye Fei''s sudden words startled Le Er Duo. However, he was still dreaming. He imagined that after ye Fei''s death, he would have no worries about his life. If ye Fei didn''t speak suddenly, he would have imagined that he had found the key to open the back Mountain Gate and the token to control the armored man.But the real stone is too unlucky, but ye Fei didn''t give him a chance to continue to imagine. He raised his head and looked at Ye Fei, which was the only way to get back to God. He said, "this has nothing to do with you ye Fei. As long as you die, my life will be really peaceful." Happy and many insidious smile, as if still dreaming.


    Ye Fei thinks that he is happy and more. What does he have to do with whether his life is peaceful or not? He seldom appears in the tribe, and has not done anything to make the tribe lose face. How can he be happy and have so many opinions on him? Zhenshi can''t understand.


    In order to make clear the matter and find out what the meaning of Chu Le duo''s words, he Ye Fei interfered with him in the end? To make him feel so uneasy, in order not to make himself inexplicable, he asked, "happy, is it good for you if I die? That''s very selfish of you


    Ye Fei didn''t make it clear that he wanted to see Le duo, and he would find a social reason for him. In the end, he should tell him what he had to do to let him die.


    He thought Ye Fei wanted to know what he had done to make him so uncomfortable. He thought he wanted to understand. He might even say that he was the mastermind for Su Xiaoxiao to admit that he was the murderer. He had thought too much, and ye Fei had no such idea at all.


    "Ye Fei, I don''t think you need to know too much. I can only tell you that your existence makes me feel insecure. After all, I can''t bear to kill you when we are brothers. If you still regard me as a brother, I hope you can fulfill my wish. Yes, you are right. I am a selfish person. You have heard the sentence" people do not kill for themselves " Talk?


    Le erdo didn''t tell the real reason. He just felt that as long as ye Fei really wanted to rescue Su Xiaoxiao, he only had to do what he said. He didn''t need to know about other things, let alone ask questions.


    "Le Er Duo, I Ye Fei really misunderstood you. Don''t call me brother again. I don''t have a selfish brother like you. I say we are brothers. You are happy to think about it by yourself. Except when you were young, what you did was between brothers. But what happened when you were older? Do you really think of me as a brother? Do you have any? " Ye Fei said angrily.


    The word "brother" from Le erdo''s mouth made him feel disgusted. He had never thought before that their brotherhood would reach such a level today. There is no need to think about it. Of course, this is caused by Le Er Duo. Besides this reason, he can''t think of a reasonable reason to explain what he thinks Not at all.


    "By the way, what you said is not wrong at all. I''m so happy that he de can be brother-in-law with you ye Fei. Now I don''t want to talk about other issues. You can say whether you agree or not. If you agree, I will release Su Xiaoxiao immediately. If you don''t agree, then I have to kill Su Xiaoxiao." With that, he did not know where to take out a knife.


    He swayed the knife in front of Ye Fei''s eyes. Did he make an action to insert the knife into Ye Fei''s body. If ye Fei didn''t take precautions, Le Erduo would kill Ye Fei as he wished.


    While shaking the knife, he heard and then said to Ye Fei: "if Su Xiaoxiao really died, it was also hurt by you ye Fei. I really want to see your Ye Fei''s guilty appearance. If Su Xiaoxiao really dies, you will feel guilty for a lifetime. You are sorry for your master, you can''t afford Su Xiaoxiao, and you are sorry for your conscience."


    Yue Er Duo finished and looked up at the sky and laughed out loud. Ye Fei just looked at him stupidly, did not speak, happy and more said will be true? If Su Xiaoxiao died, would he feel guilty? Does the old master feel sorry for himself? Excuse me, Su Xiaoxiao? More sorry for your conscience?


    These are not very important things at this time.

 Chapter 1212

    The monster is full of self-confidence, which makes Ye Fei conclude that the monster must not be simple, and it may take a lot of energy to defeat him.


    After all, ye Fei and their energy are not as strong as they were at the beginning. It seems that the monster is looking at their weakness and wants to cure them and death, but ye Fei doesn''t think so. Even if it''s a powerful monster, it won''t live long, because his aggressiveness has a certain period of time. Besides, he needs plenty of energy.


    Generally speaking, monsters are weaker than human beings. As long as you put all your strength into your whole body, you will certainly exhaust the monster''s physical strength and energy. He is not far away from death.


    "Ha ha, this is a little early. Since we can get to the end, we are sure to win." Ye Fei replied.


    While ye Fei was observing everywhere, he suddenly found that the skeleton man sitting on the Dragon chair suddenly raised his head, and his head seemed to have a sense, and he looked at Ye Fei and his wife several times.


    "Did you laugh just now?" Ye Fei asked curiously.


    What ye Fei didn''t expect was that a skeleton was still alive. No wonder he couldn''t find the shadow of the monster just now.


    "Ha ha, a few humble human beings, there are many things you don''t know." The skeleton man had a bad smile on his face, but ye Fei observed that the skeleton man could only move his head, but his limbs did not move. He did not know what was going on, or was the skeleton man''s intentional use of a mask.


    Ye Fei has never seen such a skeleton man, let alone what he used to survive.


    Ye Fei is just asking this strange question when he suddenly finds that the skeleton man''s arm is moving, as if calling something, which makes Ye Fei subconsciously alert.


    "Bang!"


    In a bang, when something just landed, ye Fei and his companion suddenly saw a familiar body.


    "Xiao Qi, isn''t that Xiao Qi?" Crazy five Lang suddenly excited, did not expect Xiao Qi to be brought here, don''t know what the skeleton man is going to do with Xiao Qi''s body. Xiao Qi is already dead, so what should he do to Xiao Qi.


    "Yes, that''s Xiao Qi, ye Fei, you see." Wolf teeth also shocked, did not expect to see seven here.


    Seeing that they were all very sad, the skeleton man laughed and said, "don''t worry, you will meet your companion in a moment."


    Since his body is dead, what does the skeleton fly to.


    "You damned skeleton man, return Xiao Qi to us as soon as possible, and maybe we will leave you a whole body." Ye Fei''s angry face did not expect that the monster would use Xiao Qi.


    "Hehe, the whole body? I''m a bunch of bones, but what''s the whole corpse? As long as I eat all of you, I''ll be like a human being, and I don''t have to face you with skeletons any more! " The monster''s words are even more fantastic. Is it amazing that he will become human after eating people.


    "Don''t you think, we won''t let you succeed." Ye Fei strongly retorts.


    The monster was not angry, but looked at Ye Fei with a smile and said, "you can''t help if you want to or not!"


    When the monster finished speaking, he opened his mouth wide, and suddenly a stream of smoke came out of his mouth, directly covering Xiao Qi''s body.


    A moment later, the corpse of Xiao Qi has become a pair of bones.


    In looking at the skeleton man, his head seems to have more flesh and skin, and it seems to have a human head.


    as like as two peas, he understood that the original skeleton man said exactly what he said. After he ate the man, he could really use his muscles to replenish his body. Every time he ate a human body, there would be a part of the skin that changed slowly. If the man ate more, the skeleton would be the same as the human, so he could not tell whether he was a monster or not. Human beings.


    At this time, the skeleton man only had some flesh and skin on his head. Although his eyes had borrowed from Xiao Qi''s eyes, he still could not be compared with others. Before he became a human, ye Fei decided to kill him, lest more people would be used by him.


    "Ha ha, although I don''t like you human beings very much, but there is no way. I can only be reborn by eating you human beings." The skeleton people look forward to eating these people in front of them and turning them into a Moyang. Although their bodies can only stay on their bodies for a few days, it is also a kind of enjoyment. At least in those days, there is no need to worry about going out.


    "Dream, we will stop you." Ye Fei''s face is serious. Only those who have been dead for a hundred years will become a monster. It seems that he is one of them. Maybe he was cursed a hundred years ago, so he is still a skeleton man.


    No matter whether he is a human or a monster, he must not be reborn this time. Once he is reborn, he will go out to harm the world and the world will be in chaos."Roar!"


    The skeleton man suddenly stood up from the Dragon chair, opened his mouth and looked down at Ye Fei. His mouth was full of disgusting mucus, very dirty.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s do it." Wolf teeth can''t wait to shout.


    They have already understood all this. It turns out that the skeleton man is a disaster to human beings. Only by eradicating him can human beings live in peace and will not be harmed by him.


    Ye Fei thinks it''s time to fight with the skeleton man. The skeleton man seems not to be afraid of human beings, but also speaks big words, which makes Ye Fei hard to believe.


    Ye Fei winks at his companion and decides to attack the skeleton man strongly. Even if he is desperate, he must kill the skeleton man. Only in this way can he get Ganoderma lucidum and bring happiness to human beings.


    "Ready." After ye Fei finished, the wolf teeth and the others then dispersed and decided to attack the skeleton man. As long as the four of them join hands, it is not impossible to defeat the skeleton man. After all, it is a skeleton man, which naturally can not be compared with human beings.


    Skeleton people will spit poison gas. First of all, ye Fei instructs their companions to tear off a piece of cloth from their bodies and tie them to their faces to prevent poisoning.


    Skeleton people see here, can''t help but laugh, "so human is very fragile, I overestimate you."


    The skeleton man obviously doesn''t pay attention to Ye Fei. After all, his monster can use any kind of bad means. Therefore, ye Fei and he should pay more attention to them.


    Then there was a fierce battle.


    After a fight with the skeleton man, ye Fei''s physical strength was not enough. At this moment, ye Fei took the initiative to attack, his legs were light, and he flew to the top of the skeleton man. Then he took a body method and took off the skull of the skeleton man.


    "Bang", the skull man''s head fell to the ground, and his eyes were there blinking, seemingly complaining about them.


    Ye Fei is worried that the skull man''s head can fly to his head automatically, so he immediately steps on it and smashes his head. However, the skeleton man''s body is standing there shaking. It seems that without the skull, the skeleton man''s body can''t do anything.


    Wolf teeth saw here, can''t help laughing, and then a forward, gently pushed the skeleton man''s body, only to see the skeleton man''s body is easy to fall on the ground, in an instant, skeleton man''s bones are messy flying around, and some of them have broken several sections.


    Ye Fei and they also spent a lot of energy, but they can''t rest. To be safe, they must take Ganoderma lucidum to leave the cave. Only when they get out of the cave is the safest. If they stay here, maybe there will be monsters.


    "Ye Fei, I''ll go to get Ganoderma lucidum." Wolf tooth finished, and then went to the front of Ganoderma lucidum, Ganoderma lucidum is blood red, it looks like blood to maintain his life.


    Langziya stood there for a long time, and had been observing the appearance of Ganoderma lucidum. All of a sudden, he saw a part of Ganoderma suddenly moved, which surprised him a lot.


    Even if langziya saw this scene, he still wanted to take Ganoderma lucidum. Just when he was about to start, ye Fei opened his mouth to stop his action, "wait, you can''t take it first."


    Before ye Fei had time to explain, he saw that langziya''s hand had touched the top of Ganoderma lucidum. Then, he heard wolf''s tooth cry and took back his hand. However, he could not hold up the Ganoderma lucidum.


    "What''s the matter? Wolf tooth, what''s wrong with you Crazy five Lang see wolf son tooth ah, a retreat a few steps, hasten forward to concern of ask a way.


    "You take Ganoderma lucidum how hand still ache." Fanjin couldn''t believe all this, but he did see that langziya held the hand which had just touched Ganoderma lucidum in his other hand. Suddenly, there was a small hole in his finger, and there was blood.


    "Ganoderma lucidum didn''t sting. Where did your hand touch?" Crazy five Lang curiously asked.


    Wolf teeth can not say exactly what is going on, standing there arm numb, mood is also very bad.


    "Just told you not to move. Why did you move Ganoderma lucidum?" Ye Fei is obviously upset. Even if Ganoderma lucidum has no poison, he can''t touch it.


    Langziya was afraid that ye Fei would get Ganoderma lucidum first, so he went up to the Ganoderma lucidum at all costs. Who knew that such a thing would happen. He would not have gone to get Ganoderma lucidum.


    "What''s wrong with wolf teeth?" Crazy five Lang see wolf son tooth''s hand already did not feel, and looks like is some discoloration.

 Chapter 1213

    Ye Fei saw here and quickly said, "who has a knife."


    "What do you do with a knife?" Wolf teeth and crazy five Lang they, suddenly a Leng, don''t know ye Fei want knife to do.


    Ye Fei''s helpless face said, "if you don''t quickly take the knife to wolf''s tooth to bleed, he will really die."


    Ye Fei doesn''t mean to scare them. The reason why wolf''s tooth is numb in his arm is that he is poisoned. Fortunately, the poison did not spread all over his body at the first time.


    And ye Fei is good at the first time to help the prodigal son''s arm to be tied with cloth, which can prevent the venom from flowing.


    After listening to Ye Fei''s words, we suddenly realized, "Oh, I have it here. It''s just a sword, not a knife."


    When is it? Crazy Wulang is still joking. Whether it''s a sword or a knife, as long as you can cut the wolf''s teeth with his hand.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Bring it quickly." Ye Fei finished, took the sword and drew a knife on the wolf''s arm. Sure enough, the blood was black, which was obviously caused by poisoning.


    "Ye Fei, you are really well-informed. If it were not for you, I would have lost my life." Langziya is grateful, and ye Fei has saved him more than once. Therefore, his jealousy towards Ye Fei has become admiration.


    Originally, this kind of Ganoderma lucidum itself is not toxic, but after years of cultivation of the monster, it was planted with a virulent poison. Otherwise, how can people come back from the dead after eating it? In fact, it is the use of this kind of poison that can have extraordinary effect.


    It''s hard for everyone to understand, but that''s the truth.


    "Ye Fei, what kind of Ganoderma lucidum is this? How is it blood red?" Wolf teeth feel more comfortable arm, this just can''t help but ask Ye Fei.


    "This is called red fire Ganoderma lucidum, so the color is blood red. It is not so red in itself. All of these monsters are trained to be blood red. Moreover, Ganoderma lucidum seems to have spirituality with the monsters. Therefore, seeing us is like seeing the enemy, and we will not hesitate to attack us." Ye Fei explained simply.


    "According to what you say, this Ganoderma lucidum is alive. It still has vitality." Wolf teeth tightly frowned, for Ganoderma and other things, he knew too little, even after listening to Ye Fei said so, he also listened to the clouds.


    "That''s right. This Ganoderma lucidum is alive. Otherwise, how could it bite you?" Ye Fei couldn''t help laughing.


    For this Ganoderma lucidum, they really can''t just take it. It seems that the only way is to hold the container containing the Ganoderma lucidum. Only in this way can the Ganoderma lucidum have vitality and will not be bitten by it.


    Crazy five Lang and crazy into them are here to take Ganoderma lucidum back to save people, of course, they want them to take it, but wolf tooth is not happy, after all, he has suffered so much from the beginning to now, Ganoderma lucidum should be his talent.


    "Ye Fei, you know, in order to get the Ganoderma lucidum, Xiao Qi''s life has been taken. Therefore, we must take this Ganoderma lucidum back to the crazy sword martial arts school. There are two disciples waiting to use this Ganoderma. If it is late, they will die." Kuang Wulang is not lying. When ye Fei and ye Fei were assessing, the disciples of the crazy sword martial arts school didn''t come out of the environment, so they suffered internal injuries and were dying. It was said that there were Ganoderma lucidum on the mountain that could continue their lives, so they came here with all kinds of hardships.


    "Of course I know that. But if you want to go back to hengshanzong and listen to elder Bai''s words, I believe Bai Chang is always a reasonable person. As long as you explain the situation, he won''t be helpless." Ye Fei explained.


    Kuang Wulang naturally believes in Ye Fei. During his association with him, he naturally knows what he is like. However, who knows what will happen when he comes to Hengshan sect. After all, hengshanzong is a large sect, and their crazy sword martial arts school is just a small sect. Will elder Bai pay attention to them.


    In fact, ye Fei can''t guarantee anything. At least he knows that Bai Changlao won''t be saved.


    "No, you and I can believe it, but we can''t believe it. After all, we have come to the end together. Ganoderma lucidum also has our share." Crazy five Lang is not the kind of person who doesn''t pay attention to love. It''s just that things are so urgent that they have to do it.


    Ye Fei can''t do it. After all, Ganoderma lucidum is indeed obtained by several of them. In their reasonable sense, ye Fei is very embarrassed. Once Ganoderma lucidum is given to Kuang Wulang, ye Fei and langziya can''t explain to Bai Changlao after they go back.


    "Of course I know. Since you are in such a hurry, you can go back to Yokoyama with me. It won''t take too long." Ye Fei said solemnly.


    "It doesn''t take time. It will take 30 Li to get to you from here. It will take half a day just to walk." Wu Lang''s helpless face is related to his life, so he can''t be a kid.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you walk back." Ye Fei said to the wolf''s teeth, "you don''t have a return to the city Rune there, give the crazy five Lang and crazy into two, we will go back to Hengshan sect to find the white elder."


    When ye Fei said this, Kuang Wulang felt more reliable. As long as he had the symbol of returning to the city to meet Hengshan sect, he nodded and agreed, "OK, I will go with you to Hengshan sect with you. I hope elder Bai will give us some Ganoderma lucidum as you said."Wolf teeth a listen to some reluctant, pursed his mouth and said, "your return to the city more than mine, why don''t you give them two?"


    "All right, I still have Ganoderma lucidum. It''s inconvenient for me. You can give them two, and I''ll give you four later, so you can''t lose." Ye Fei said earnestly.


    Wolf teeth a listen, two return to the city Fu can exchange for four, this business has done, then happily agreed, "OK, this is what you said, don''t talk back, can have crazy five Lang and crazy feed me to testify."


    Ye Fei always keeps his word and gives him what he says. Why should wolf''s teeth be so serious? Ye Fei has many amulets back to the city. Maybe he will be in a good mood and give him more.


    "OK, hurry up. They are still waiting for help. Can you afford it?" Ye Fei reminds way.


    The wolf''s tooth just gave the crazy five Lang and the crazy enters two return to the city amulets, several people stood in the same place, saw suddenly a white gas to revolve around them, then, the person has already disappeared.


    You can imagine how important the return to the city symbol is. No matter where you go, as long as there is a city return symbol, it will arrive at the first time. It''s really good.


    "Whoosh", ye Fei and several of them have come to the gate of hengshanzong. It is indeed in the blink of an eye to see Kung Fu. It is the first time that Kuang Wulang and Kuang Jin feel this kind of pleasure.


    "It''s really a good thing. Where did you get it?" Crazy five Lang is interested to ask a way.


    "You can fight monsters. If you want to, you can fight them. There are so many such things on monsters." Wolf son tooth a face certain appearance smile way.


    Ye Fei leads the way and leads the crazy Wulang into the main hall of Hengshan sect. At this time, the sun does not set, and the white elder sits on the chair in the main hall waiting for them to come back. After hearing the steps, the white elder knows that ye Fei and langziya have come back, and not only the two of them, but also the two of them, listening to the steps, will know that there are two more.


    "You''re back." Elder Bai opened his eyes as he spoke. Seeing the Ganoderma lucidum in Ye Fei''s hand, a smile appeared on his face.


    "Elder Bai, these two are disciples of crazy sword martial arts school. There are two wounded people in their martial arts school. They need this Ganoderma lucidum. Do you think you can give them some?" Ye Fei stepped forward and asked respectfully.


    Elder Bai stroked his beard, stood up leisurely from his chair, and said, "well, I already know about this matter. I also thought that the people of the crazy sword martial arts school would go to the mountain to find Ganoderma lucidum. I didn''t expect that you were so lucky that you came back smoothly. In fact..." Before elder Bai finished his words, he was stopped by Wu Lang.


    "Elder Bai, please. We need Ganoderma lucidum to save lives. Please give us some." Crazy five Lang kneels on the ground very sincerely to say.


    Bai Changlao asked Ye Fei and langziya to go up the mountain to find Ganoderma lucidum. Naturally, it was also useful, but they didn''t know what Bai Changlao wanted to do with Ganoderma.


    "OK, you get up first. I haven''t finished my words yet. In fact, I asked Ye Fei and langziya to go up the mountain to find Ganoderma lucidum. I know that they have suffered serious internal injuries. Therefore, if this evening is over, they will die. So, I promise to give you some Ganoderma lucidum." White elder''s words just finished, crazy five Lang and crazy into quickly kowtow to old Bai.


    "Elder Bai, the Ganoderma lucidum is poisonous. How do you want them to take it?" Ye Fei said quickly.


    Bai Chang didn''t speak. He walked up to Ye Fei, moved his palm on the top of Ganoderma lucidum, and then said with a smile, "OK, the poison on the surface of Ganoderma lucidum has been suppressed by me. You can go back and save lives with those Ganoderma lucidum."


    Ye Fei is stunned. Elder Bai is so powerful. What wonderful body method did he use to make such a poisonous Ganoderma lucidum free of toxicity? It seems that elder Bai is really not an ordinary person.


    Sure enough, ye Fei tried, and was not bitten by Ganoderma lucidum like a wolf''s tooth. He pulled out some Ganoderma lucidum from it and handed it to Kuang Wulang. He said, "you go back to save your companion. This is the return to the city symbol. It will be faster."


    Everyone knows that saving one life is better than building a seven level pagoda.


    "Ye Fei, thank you. I will come to Hengshan clan to thank you face to face." Crazy five Lang and crazy into with Ganoderma lucidum convenient use Ye Fei''s return to the city Rune to leave.

 Chapter 1214

    At this time, ye Fei''s mood is too angry to describe. Even he can feel the flames burning in his heart.


    He felt that he finally realized Su Xiaoxiao''s mood at that time. He really wanted to end the music with a knife, and his teeth kept making noises.


    "If you want to get the key, you have to pass the level of my brothers of ChiYan tribe first, you know." With that, he stepped back and sat down in a place like an audience, waiting for a quiz movie.


    So leledo sat on one side, and suddenly the drummer said in a loud voice, "start, start." It means to let the brothers start to deal with Ye Fei now. The knife in Ye Fei''s hand is shining in the sunlight and emits dazzling light.


    Ye Fei pointed his sword at his brothers opposite. The light flashed over their bodies. The light was shining on their eyes through his sword. They quickly reached out and blocked them in front of their eyes. Ye Fei didn''t want to fight with the brothers. This matter has nothing to do with the brothers. He won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    How to say that they are all brothers of their own, without injustice or hatred, how can they vent all their resentment on them for the reason of le''erduo. Of course, he would not do so. If these brothers were not from the ChiYan tribe and the orders of Le Erduo, they could turn a deaf ear to everything.


    However, because they are brothers of ChiYan tribe, Le Erduo is also the leader of ChiYan tribe. How can they refuse to obey the orders given by the boss? This is really embarrassing for these brothers. It is not a safe thing to do things for le''erduo. No one can say whether le''erduo is no matter what happens.


    It should be said that as long as le''er-duo encounters things that need to take up swords, it must be these brothers who fight for him. I can''t imagine how many innocent lives will be killed or injured, but le Erduo never cares about these things, because it is not him who died, and what''s more, since ChiYan tribe is their "home." We must know how to protect our home.


    I don''t know whether other people will have this kind of idea, but le erdo has such an idea. Ye Fei doesn''t mean to fight with them. He just points his sword at them all the time. The light on the sword makes them feel dazzling. Someone suddenly says in a sharp voice, "the light is so dazzling."


    Ye Fei still didn''t take back the sword. He only heard one person say that the light was dazzling. He had to wait until all of them said that the light was dazzling, so he was willing to take the sword away. He also wanted to tell his brothers in this way that ye Fei did not want to argue with them at all.


    He won''t be like le''erdao. For his own sake, he will use his brothers as his shield. If he has the ability, he will come out on his own and take the brothers as the shield. What kind of skill is this.


    As ye feisuo thought, the brothers finally couldn''t bear the light from his sword. They kept blocking their eyes with their hands, saying that the light was too dazzling.


    "The light is dazzling."


    "I can''t even open my eyes."


    "It''s really hard. Get rid of it!"


    "I can''t see anything."


    Ye Fei did not take the sword away from their eyes because of what they said. He wanted to discuss a matter with them first. As long as they agreed, he would take the sword away from their eyes.


    "Take the sword away, what are you doing? If we have the ability, we will do it openly and honestly. " One person said angrily. He felt that ye Fei used such a mean because he knew that he was not their opponent. However, ye Fei was not using the next three evil means to deal with them.


    If he really wants to deal with them with this kind of distribution, he can take advantage of this time to beat them one by one to find teeth, but he did not do it. Moreover, if he really wants to fight with them, they do not need to use any means, they are not his opponents at all.


    But they didn''t see that ye Fei didn''t want to fight with them at all. He just foolishly thought that ye Fei wanted to take advantage of others'' danger, but he really didn''t have the need.


    Ye Fei thinks that there is no need for him to do so, because the group of people in front of him are all people who have been bribed by le''erduo. In addition to listening to le''erduo''s words, everyone''s words are likely not to be heard. Instead of sitting around waiting for their own reflection, it is not like telling them directly that they don''t want to fight with them at all.


    He still pointed his sword at them and swayed in front of them. Looking at them one by one, his head began to shake ceaselessly, just to avoid the dazzling light, but they didn''t speak any more. Maybe they knew that it was unnecessary to say anything. Ye Fei didn''t appreciate their words, but just listened to them.


    "How could I have dealt with you in such a bad way? Isn''t it necessary for you and me to waste time? " Ye Fei said with a smile, he said while shaking the sword in his hand."If you have the ability to beat us, why do you use such means to deal with us?" One said bluntly.


    "Have I dealt with you? Do you think I''m dealing with you guys? I''m not your boss. I''m not your boss. I''m not as careful as he is When ye Fei talks, he also uses his eyes to make the music of sitting on one side and loses one more white eye.


    Le erdo didn''t have any response. He just wanted to see how his brothers would deal with Ye Fei. Ye Fei is the one who kills the monster. How can he do without killing him? What''s more, it''s not what he said with pleasure, but ye Fei himself admitted it himself just now. It''s very clear that ye Fei pointed a sword at his brothers in front of him.


    "Nonsense, our boss is a man of integrity. He is not like some people. He is his own brother. How can we believe you if we want to frame up our brother like this?" One person seems to remind Ye Fei that they are all in a group. They should be in a group. How can they fight their own people.


    "Ha ha! Brother, do you know we''re brothers? I thought you didn''t know anything. Since you all know that we are brothers, why do you want to meet me Ye Fei said with a bitter smile.


    "We can''t be blamed for this, but you have to think about what you have done to apologize to the brothers?" Said one, jerking his head up.


    "As you said, they are all brothers of my own family. How can I do something harmful to my brother? This is too much to say, I Ye Fei is like that person? " Ye Fei said slowly.


    "Good! Then I ask you, ye Fei, did you kill the monster? You must be honest. " A brother is very vigilant, but also do not want to kill a good man, this will ask Ye Fei.


    "Yes! Ye Fei, what we want is the truth. Don''t tell your lies. If you didn''t kill it, it''s all right. Our boss is magnanimous and will let you go. " Then another said.


    "Ye Fei, when our brother saw that the monster died, our boss almost killed us. Now, Lara said that he found the murderer and also showed his attitude. This matter has nothing to do with us. However, I''m glad that we can kill the murderer by ourselves instead of finding the murderer. Just tell us whether you are or not? That''s enough. "


    "Although our lives have been saved, we hope that we can find the murderer and avenge the dead monster, which is to clear our charges."


    Several people said what they said in their hearts. They wanted to make it clear that they must find the killer of the dead monster. Not only that, but also killed the killer by hand. Ye Fei, who is now in front of them, admitted that he was the murderer just now.


    Although they have heard about it, they still want to further confirm whether this is true. They are not willing to kill people by mistake because of this matter. Ye Fei is the same as them. In any case, they will not fight with these brothers.


    "I said I didn''t kill it. Will you believe it?" Ye Fei said with a smile. In fact, he knew that what he said was true. But would these people believe him? Certainly not.


    "Ye Fei, don''t you pretend? You, ye Fei, are the mastermind behind the killing of the monster. Don''t continue to cajole the brothers of our tribe and bully them with feelings and righteousness. You are too insidious. " Le erdo suddenly stood up and said.


    As he spoke, Le Erduo came to the brothers. He deliberately said what he had just said aloud. Maybe he also wanted to remind his brothers not to let Ye Fei go easily. The murderer has appeared. How can he let go easily?


    As the leader of the tribe, Le Erduo will keep in mind whatever he says. He also sees that the situation is wrong at this time. He is afraid that the brothers will let go of the chance to kill Ye Fei. He can''t do this.


    "Le''erduo, what you''re trying to do is to kill me. In fact, I really don''t know where I''m sorry for you? It''s strange that you wish me to die Ye Fei just can''t think of this problem. Even if Le erdo has told him, he doesn''t believe it. This is not the reason at all.

 Chapter 1215

    Yue Er Duo repeatedly reminded the brothers in different ways that this person must not stay. What Le Er Duo said made the brothers change their minds. Originally, they just wanted to know whether ye Fei was the murderer or not and whether ye Fei had to admit it by himself. However, Le Erduo did not give them a chance.


    "Boss, there is nothing wrong with what you said. I heard it just now. He really admitted that he was the killer of the monster. Since we already know, we know what to do. Boss, don''t worry, we won''t let you down." Finally someone can''t help it.


    "Of course, I''m your boss. Do you think I''ll cheat you? is it? What''s more, it''s not that I wronged him and said that he killed the monsters of the tribe. He admitted it himself. I was happy, but I didn''t threaten him in any way. Are you right Yue Erduo said with pride.


    He finally found a hope for himself. Now he only hopes that this hope will not be destroyed. Seeing ye Fei is about to be regarded as the common enemy by the brothers of the tribe, Yue Erduo''s heart does not know how happy he is.


    "Le Er Duo, with your words, will they believe you? Brothers, we are all brothers of ChiYan tribe. We are a family. Although our brothers are not brothers, we are more affectionate than our own brothers. Now, ye Fei wants to ask you, will you do everything you can to frame your brother? "


    At this moment, ye Fei really can''t think of any way to persuade these people in front of him for a moment. He can only use these words to make them reflect on themselves. I hope his words can make them think out one thing. My brother will not frame up his own people. I hope they can understand this truth.


    No matter when, this fact can not be changed. Ye Fei thought, they may know this truth. Since we are from the same tribe, it is a family. Even if some of them don''t regard them as their own family members or brothers, no one can change this rule.


    This is what Su Lao hoped to see when he established the ChiYan tribe. He hoped that the ChiYan tribe would prosper. All the brothers here could love each other like a family. This is what he wanted to see. But now, what the ChiYan tribe has become, there are several people who really know what it is like.


    "Don''t fraternize with us. If you really regard us as your own brothers, you won''t do such a thing. We still believe you just now. If we didn''t believe you, we wouldn''t ask if you were the killer of the monster. If the boss didn''t remind us, we would all be fooled by you."


    He is more and more angry with ye baifei when he talks for a long time.


    "Brother, this can''t be said like this. What I said to Le''er just now was his plan. How could I frame my brother? How can we kill the monsters of our tribe? What you have heard is just the conversation between le''erdo and me later. You have not heard a word of the previous conversation. " Ye Fei explained to them.


    "Ye Fei, you are too insidious. What you said is clear to us. Now you tell me that we have not heard the complete dialogue between you and the boss. We should not believe the one-sided words of our boss, is that right?" One of the brothers said with a smile.


    He pretended that on purpose. Maybe it was the natural expression he should show at this time. It can''t be said that he pretended it.


    "Brother, there''s nothing wrong with you. That''s what I mean. If you want to kill me, you can. But before you kill me, you should know the whole process of the matter, don''t you? But if you want to kill me if you don''t understand the whole process of the matter, then you can. One day, when you know the truth, it''s too late to regret. "


    Ye Fei couldn''t help laughing when he finished. The brothers hesitated for a moment. One of them said, "what you said is not unreasonable. We don''t want to kill innocent people by mistake. If there are any words mentioned above, you can tell us what you and our boss said before."


    The brothers also really don''t want to kill good people. As ye Fei said, they killed Ye Fei when they didn''t understand anything. If one day, he found that ye Fei''s death had nothing to do with the monster, it would be useless for Zhenshi to regret.


    Ye Fei can only find a way for himself. In fact, he doesn''t have to do this. He can solve the group of people directly. However, he has too many things in mind. If he does, he will completely cut off the relationship with the ChiYan tribe, which makes Su Xiaoxiao very disappointed with him. Therefore, he can not do this.


    If this tribe is not ChiYan tribe, if the founder of ChiYan tribe is his master, if he did not grow up here since childhood, if all the brothers here are people he does not know, if Su Xiaoxiao is not su Lao''s daughter, if Su Xiaoxiao is willing to abandon this tribe.If all these things are not existent and have nothing to do with him, he can really choose to use a knife to solve these people in front of him. He doesn''t have to worry too much to think about Su Xiaoxiao around him. Her father is no longer here, and all his father left is this ChiYan tribe.


    He can''t destroy everything here for his own sake. What is Su Xiaoxiao? What is his master? Therefore, in any case, he can not because of his own impulse and make his Chinese female stock god regret things.


    Ye Fei told all the things between he le duo and his brothers. What he said was that Le erdo suspected that he and he would seize the position of leader of ChiYan tribe. But would the brothers believe him? Now their boss is more than happy, of course, they believe in it.


    "I said you don''t have to believe it. I don''t want to know how your eldest brother Ledo is. I don''t want to know whether you can believe what I said. In short, every word I said is true. Believe it or not, that''s your own business." Ye Fei plans to tell everything.


    He also expected that the group of people in front of him were all Le erdo''s subordinates. The others were not very worried. They were just worried that they would not believe what they said. They should have given them a surname. If they believe him or not, that''s their business. That''s a good reminder.


    "What is it? Don''t beat around the bush. We don''t want to waste time with you. " A brother said impatiently.


    "You are still very anxious. You are also worried about this matter, so I will tell you!" Ye Fei looks at them eagerly, can''t help but steal joy in the heart.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Talk fast, or we''ll kill you." With that, a brother pointed his sword to Ye Fei. Ye Fei took up his own sword and threw it towards his sword. The sword in the brother''s hand fell to the ground and did not dare to speak again.


    "Ledo is really ridiculous. Do you know why he has to kill me? Do you think it''s ridiculous that he suspects that I will rob the tribal leader''s position with him? I have said that I have no interest in that position. He doesn''t believe it. I will be relieved when I die. This is your boss. " Ye Fei said, pointing to music.


    He walked two steps and then said, "why should I lie that I killed the monster? That''s because le''erduo promised me. As long as I agreed to his request, he would tell me why he had to kill me, so I agreed to him. But who knows, he actually set up an ambush in secret, which is really despicable and shameless. " Ye Fei gritted his teeth and said.


    "You can believe me or you can''t believe me, but I''m telling the truth. What I want to say is so much. You''d better not try to kill me. You won''t be my Ye Fei''s opponent. I would have killed you if I hadn''t been for the tribal brothers'' sake, but I didn''t."


    After a pause, yeffey said, "do you know why I didn''t kill you? If I do something, I will be sorry for many people. Even, you will never forget my murderer Title jiuang, so I can''t kill you, but I want you to know that you wrongly blame good people. " Ye Fei said.


    When ye Fei finished all the things, Le erdo immediately denied that everything Ye Fei said was false. Of course, the brothers believed in their boss. How could they believe Ye Fei? How can they believe Ye Fei? How can they believe him if there is a murderer whose title has not been taken away?


    "Our boss won''t do this, ye Fei. Can you find a better reason? In fact, it doesn''t have to be very good. At least people should believe that what you say is true. If you do, let''s believe you and talk about our brothers. It''s much better than singing."


    No one wants to believe that what ye Fei said is true. In their eyes, leerduo is a gentleman. How can he be so insidious and cunning as he said? Ye Fei''s words can only temporarily make them have some doubts about le''erduo. In addition, there is nothing else to make them hesitate.

 Chapter 1216

    Ye Fei told all the things to his brothers. Le Erduo wanted to stop Ye Fei from saying everything. But he thought again, if he stopped Ye Fei from saying it, then the brothers would believe Ye Fei''s words and doubt him.


    After he thought over and over again, he still didn''t do it. Le duo would think carefully about everything and think about everything. He knew that he could not stop Ye Fei. In this way, his brothers would not believe Ye Fei''s words.


    He also knows that the brothers of the tribe trust him very much. Although he never cares about the affairs of the tribe, his position as the leader of the tribe is not fake. No matter who the brothers suspect, they can''t doubt him.


    This is one point, which can be said to be very important, that is, they don''t believe him, but they can never fail to believe their own ears. What ye Fei said just now, they all heard clearly. No matter how sophisticated Ye Fei was, they would not believe it.


    Ye Fei did not hesitate to say everything, and he did not expect it. No one was willing to believe what he said. He really believed that there was more happiness and more happiness. He took great advantage of it. He was afraid that he could not escape four sections.


    Le erdo has not said anything from the beginning to the present. He has almost thrown everything in front of his brothers, whether he wants to kill Ye Fei or let Ye Fei go. He doesn''t care. By doing so, he makes himself a great good man. He plans well in his heart.


    If he speaks, the brothers will ask how he wants to kill Ye Fei or let him go. Of course, he can''t say that he wants to let Ye Fei go. Doesn''t that make the brothers feel sick from their hearts? False heart and false brother Ye Fei, Download milk Ye Fei encountered a problem, but he wants to say let brothers kill him.


    Of course, he can''t speak at this time. If he does, his brothers'' views on him will be greatly reduced. He will not stand in front of his brothers and say he will kill Ye Fei. But if he doesn''t kill him, he feels very insecure in his heart. No matter what, he will definitely kill Ye Fei.


    However, if he was a good man in front of his brothers and let Amen let Ye Fei go, then the brothers would surely give Le Erduo face. They would not have the same insight with Ye Fei, listen to le Erduo''s meaning, and let Ye Fei go. Wouldn''t Lele duo''s plan fail?


    Le erdo is also very smart. He also knows that his brothers really want to kill the murderer who killed the monster. No matter if he talks or doesn''t speak at this time, he won''t get any benefits. He simply doesn''t say anything, and he just watches the change.


    As long as he doesn''t speak, the brothers will not have any questions to ask him, so he can be totally indifferent to what they do to Ye Fei. He thinks that this method is really the best of both worlds, neither side offends, and he is also a good man.


    After listening to what ye Fei said, the brothers were totally skeptical about what he said. They didn''t know whether to believe it or not. If they said they didn''t believe it, there was no way to explain what they had just heard. Even if ye Fei had found a reason for what had just happened, they could not believe it completely.


    If we believe in it, we still need to have a basis. In this case, what else should we do? Ye Fei said that he didn''t kill the monster, and he told the whole process of the matter. This made them feel very embarrassed.


    If le''erduo has anything to show, it will be more appropriate for the brothers to know at least how to deal with this matter next. They will not upset the boss and will not let the murderer off easily.


    It can be said that none of the brothers here knows who ye Fei is and who he grew up with. However, seeing le''erduo has nothing to say. Ye Fei''s feeling to them is that he has a different relationship with le''erduo. What should they do.


    Some people are thinking, if ye Fei''s words are true, they should let Ye Fei show evidence to prove his innocence. If all he said is false, all in order to find a reason not to be killed by them, then he is too insidious and cunning. However, ye Fei''s good-looking, honest and honest appearance, how can he be like a murderer.


    They don''t want to kill innocent people by mistake, but they don''t know whether ye Fei is a real person. On the surface, he doesn''t look like a murderer, let alone a man who is afraid of death. In order not to let himself die, they make up nonsense and look for some messy reasons.


    But in any case, they really heard the conversation between him and le''erduo just now. Did le''erduo deliberately want to do this? Because ye Fei didn''t know Le erdo, the snakes around him arranged people to eavesdrop on them. What''s more, why did they talk for such a long time that they only heard Ye Fei''s confession that he was the murderer, and other words were not heard.


    Some people think that this should be considered as a more intelligent person, and will not be easily deceived. But why should le''erduo kill Ye Fei? Is it the same as what ye Fei said? It seems that Le Erduo must kill Ye Fei, but they are not willing to kill innocent people by mistake.Since this is the case, it is safer to be cautious. No matter whether Le erdo wants to really kill him or to make clear what he really wants to do, what ye Fei said can only be used as an excuse for him to make a crime for himself. Whether it is true or not is another matter.


    Now, the only way to solve the problem is to let Ye Fei show evidence to prove that none of his words are false. Now it seems that the way to let him live and not to wear the killer''s hat is to let him find out the evidence. With the evidence, he can prove his innocence and prove that his words are true.


    It''s not just evidence, I''m afraid that''s hard to explain. How to say, they didn''t use paper and pen just now. How can there be evidence? But these brothers of Le erdo can be le erdo''s witnesses. They can prove Ye Fei''s lies. They can prove Ye Fei is the murderer, which he admitted himself.


    In this way, it is not unreasonable to think about it. They all know that they finally found the murderer. No matter what, the murderer must be killed. But just now, ye Fei told them a lot of things they didn''t know. That was what Le erdo didn''t let them know.


    Because of this, they don''t care what Le erdo and ye Fei said before. No matter what they didn''t hear, what they should have heard, they didn''t hear. This is the truth. It''s the truth arranged by Le duo. At this time, the most important thing to do is to let Ye Fei show evidence to prove that what he said is true.


    Le erdo''s brothers are all Le duo''s witnesses. They can prove what they have just heard. If ye Fei can find a witness for himself, it will be the best thing.


    The scene suddenly expressed that it was very quiet. No one spoke. All of them were thinking about what to do next and how to say it. Le''erduo was a indifferent attitude. Watching from the side, ye Fei, like them, had no movement.


    Several brothers looked at each other, you look at me, I see you, do not know what to do, happy and more to see their expressions, heart became very upset, thought, this time he does not give orders, I am afraid they will believe what ye Fei said.


    He went to the brothers and shrugged his shoulders. The brothers looked at him one by one. He said to the brothers, "brothers, the person standing in front of you now is the murderer of the ChiYan tribe monster. If I hadn''t found his accomplice in time, I''m afraid you would have lost your life."


    Yue Erduo finished, turned his head to look at Ye Fei and made a sinister smile. Seeing his appearance, ye Fei could feel his nausea and turned his head to the other side.


    Le erdo turned around again, looked at the brothers in front of him, and then said, "the murderer is just in front of you. Don''t you intend to kill him? Do you think he didn''t kill you? When he really kills you, you can''t even kill you if you want to. "


    Le''erduo''s face became particularly ugly. His brothers just didn''t want to kill innocent people before they found out the truth of the matter. However, le''erduo wanted them to kill him now.


    "Brothers, if you''re afraid it''s not his opponent, I can help you kill him." Yue Erduo finished and reported the sword and sword, looking at the brothers for sure.


    Ye Fei can''t bear to see le''erduo. He looks at le''erduo fiercely. It happens that le''erduo also turns his head to look at him. He wants to see what kind of expression Ye Fei is at this moment. His face is covered with a satisfied smile.


    "Le Er Duo, I don''t want to see you more and more. I, ye Fei, swear to the heaven now. From then on, I will be irreconcilable with you. I wholeheartedly regard you as a good brother. However, I have thought that you will plot against me so that I will die. Later we will see you as the enemy. We will not be brothers again. People like you are not worthy of being brothers with me."

 Chapter 1217

    Ye Fei''s words surprised all the people present. How could they not expect that ye Fei would say more such words for the sake of this matter? He was his brother for decades, and how could he say short nine paragraphs.


    Le Erduo also looks at Ye Fei with an experienced eye, which makes him feel very surprised. In order not to let his brothers think that he made this brother to the present situation, but not because of him, ye Fei suddenly said such words, although the brothers here do not take away the things between him and ye Fei.


    They don''t know that ye Fei and le''erduo grew up together since childhood, and they don''t know that they have called each other in the name of brothers for so many years. However, ye Feigang also said that they are brothers, but now he wants to cut off this brotherly relationship with leledo.


    Ye Fei didn''t want the brothers to think that he was what ye Fei said. After ye Feigang said Wanhua, he looked back at the brothers and said to them, "brothers, you see, I am also for the tribe, for you? He can even say that he wants me to cut off the brotherhood I have been in for so many years. "


    Le erdo pretended to be innocent and aggrieved when he spoke. He wanted to win the sympathy of his brothers and to win their trust in this way. Even if he failed to kill Ye Fei this time, the brothers would not have any doubts about him and would still believe him.


    Of course, he said the same thing. In fact, in his heart, the brotherhood between him and ye Fei had ceased to exist hundreds of years ago, because he was not sincere at all. As ye Fei said, he was a selfish person. The so-called brotherhood is also something that can be said and felt casually on his mouth.


    When le''erduo finished, the expression on his face was even more ugly, which made people feel that he was innocent and sad. His brothers didn''t know what the relationship between him and ye Fei was, whether he was really what he said. He and ye Fei had been brothers for many years.


    However, he did not expect that ye Fei would cut off the relationship with his brothers for such a thing. Le Erduo then said to his brothers, "brothers, I am not also for ChiYan tribe? I''m not trying to get justice for you? He Ye Fei said that he was a brother with me, but he didn''t realize how difficult it was for a brother to do this thing


    When le''erduo finished speaking, he took a breath. He looked at Ye Fei. Ye Fei was looking at him fiercely. Seeing Le erdo talking for himself, ye Fei pretended to feel pathetic. Of course, other people didn''t know what kind of person he was, but he was very clear about who he was.


    "Lotto, can you stop pretending? You said that you treat me as a brother, I asked you to be more happy, you really have me ye Fei as a brother? If you really regard me as a brother, you will not try every means to kill me


    Ye Fei is not willing to lag behind to find a reason for himself. He really doesn''t know what the meaning of this is. He suddenly pulls up a corner of his clothes and uses the sword in his hand to send Ye Fei to the landslide. He throws the landslide piece directly to the general manager of the empty number. He looks at the music calmly, and the hatred just now has disappeared.


    Yue Erduo looks at Ye Fei with experience. It seems that this time, he is not joking with himself. They are really going to break off the brotherhood. Although they don''t say anything on their lips, they have an indescribable feeling in their heart. They are brothers who have been together for many years.


    Ye Fei looked at Le Er Duo and said to him again: "Le Er Duo, I Ye Fei is here to make it clear to you today. From now on, if we can still meet again, that is, if we want to kill me, we should kill me openly and honestly, and do not use such insidious means to frame me."


    He stopped and looked at Su Xiaoxiao''s room. He didn''t know whether she had heard everything they had said outside, or whether he was still angry with himself, so he didn''t want to.


    "Yue Er Duo, from now on, I Ye Fei and you will be irreconcilable. You will not have to play any bitter love drama in front of my brothers. One day, they will know what kind of person you are. You don''t have to tell them what kind of brotherhood you had with me ye Fei. You don''t deserve it."


    Ye Fei said, with a smile and one more eye, he spat on the ground and turned to go. But seeing Su Xiaoxiao''s room, he thought he could not leave Su Xiaoxiao alone. Since he wanted to leave, he must take Su Xiaoxiao with him, but he was worried that Su Xiaoxiao would not go with him. After all, this was built by her father. How could she give up?


    But Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t think so. As long as ye Fei is willing to take her, she must follow him without any nostalgia. Although the ChiYan tribe was established by her father, now her father has been killed by le''erduo. The whole ChiYan tribe has been happy and many, and she has no meaning to stay here.


    In fact, Su Xiaoxiao listened to everything clearly in her room. Even before ye Fei and le''erduo''s conversation, she listened to it clearly. She was always close to the door and stood up to the outside things. She had not been angry with Ye Fei for a long time, but she just didn''t take the initiative to talk to Ye Fei.She must let Ye Fei take the initiative to talk to her. Now it seems that ye Fei needs her help very much. She has been waiting for ye Fei to open her mouth to her. Both le''erduo and ye Fei think that Su Xiaoxiao is sleeping and nothing is heard in Su Xiaoxiao''s room.


    If he could, Leota could open the door and see what Su Xiaoxiao was doing in the room, so that he could be more sure of Su Xiaoxiao''s movements. However, he did not do anything. If he arrived at Su Xiaoxiao''s room before ye Fei, he might have done so, but ye Fei arrived here before him.


    In order not to let Ye Fei take this opportunity to lure Su Xiaoxiao away, he can only use the method of sticking it on the door to determine Su Xiaoxiao''s movements in the room. Of course, he certainly did not really put his ears on her door to listen to the voice inside. He only walked around the door several times, but did not hear any movement inside. He was relieved.


    Ye Fei did not leave the door of Su Xiaoxiao''s room. After listening to Ye Fei''s words, his brothers were full of curiosity. What did ye Fei mean by what he said, as if it meant something in the story, or wanted it, but what they knew was nothing more than to make them more alert to music.


    If people are confused, they will always have the impulse to know the truth of the matter, so some people come to Yue Erduo and ask, "boss, what do you mean by what he said? We all feel very harsh


    The brother lowered his head to ask le''erduo with a little sense of fear. He was afraid that if he said something wrong, he would make a lot of fun. However, since he had doubts, he had to know what was going on. Otherwise, he would feel uncomfortable in his heart. However, le''erduo did not show any anger at all.


    He looked at the brother and said with a smile, "brother, can you listen to his words? In fact, his meaning is very obvious. He wants you to know that I am happy and much, the leader of ChiYan tribe, and should not let you brothers trust too much. In fact, I also want to know why he slandered me like this. "


    Le''erduo sighed. The brother was awakened by le''erduo''s words. Suddenly the cottage opened and reflected Ye Fei''s words. He laughed a little embarrassed. Le''erduo looked at Ye Fei and then the brother said.


    "If he didn''t do something sorry to the tribe, and didn''t kill the monster, how could our relationship get to this point? What makes me wonder is why he killed the monster


    "Ledo, did you lie about the dog? When and where did ye Fei kill the monster? Do you have to charge me with the sentence you just asked me to admit and deliberately let my brothers hear it? " Ye Fei said impatiently.


    "Ye Fei, be honest, you are a senior! If you didn''t kill the monster, I really wouldn''t worry. You and I would snatch the position of the leader of ChiYan tribe, but you did, which makes me doubt your purpose Le Erduo finally admitted that what ye Fei and his brothers said was true.


    "Yue Erduo, if I really want to rob the position of the leader of your tribe, I can kill you directly. Why kill those innocent monsters? As long as I get the position of the leader of the tribe, those monsters will not be mine? You are really ridiculous Ye Fei said with a smile.


    "Don''t say so much. Since you killed the monster, you''ll take your life." A star brother took out his sword and pointed to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei thinks about it. It seems that no matter what he says is superfluous. There is no one here who believes in him. He wastes his time doing something here. Since they all want his life so much, he can''t give in any more. But he will pay attention to his sword to prevent it from hurting those brothers.


    If they were not Ledo''s subordinates and didn''t believe it, he didn''t have to deal with them so carefully.


    The other brothers followed the other brother and pointed their swords at Ye Fei. The front one pulled out the tip of the knife and looked at the brother behind. He said in a loud voice, "brothers, let''s go up and kill Ye Fei for the dead monster and for our innocence."

 Chapter 1218

    The brother who took out the sword at the front was about to fight ye Fei to death. The brothers at the back also took out the swords and swords. They were going to join hands to kill the murderer. This is a very exciting thing. Ye Fei sat on the side and looked at it. He didn''t know how happy he was. Now it seems that ye Fei really has no way to survive.


    With the order of the first brother, all the brothers began to attack Ye Fei. Ye Fei didn''t get any money. No matter how they waved their swords, he didn''t have the slightest worry. These shrimp soldiers and crabs were not his opponents at all, they were all his defeated generals.


    It''s a waste of his time to fight with them, and it''s easy to kill them. As long as le''erdo doesn''t make a move, he can delay time with these brothers and play with them slowly. He also knows that le''erdo will not do it at this time.


    At this time, if he makes a move, I''m afraid all brothers will laugh at him. Instead of this, it''s safer to sit on the side and watch. The swords of the brothers follow Ye Fei everywhere. No matter where ye Fei goes, they follow Ye Fei closely with their swords.


    In this way, they insisted on the block for 15 minutes. They didn''t hurt Ye Fei''s hair. Yue Erduo was watching, but he didn''t know how anxious he was. Although he didn''t say anything on his mouth and didn''t have any expression on his face, he felt that he could be described as a sea shaking River in his heart.


    No matter how much the brothers wanted to kill them and how long they chased after him, he didn''t take any action and stopped to avoid their pursuit. This made the brothers very angry, but what can we do? Ye Fei didn''t want to fight with them at all. If they really wanted to do it, they had only a dead end. They were not ye Fei''s opponent at all, and even less hurt Ye Fei''s hair ¡£


    Looking at this situation, Le Erduo was even more angry. He wanted to fight ye Fei himself. However, this time was too inappropriate. If there were no other people here, he would fight in person and compete with Ye Fei. It was better to kill Ye Fei.


    "Ye Fei, why don''t you do it? What is your skill in hiding like this? " Ye Fei must have been dry for such a long time, but he didn''t hurt him. He didn''t get close to him once. How can they not be angry? Ye Fei didn''t hear this sentence because he went too far.


    Even if they heard that, they would not fight with them. They were still chasing Ye Fei. However, no matter how fast they used, they could not catch up with Ye Fei. It seems that their Kung Fu is not home. They dare to fight with Ye Fei because of their poor Kung Fu. If ye Fei had not let them, they would have died.


    "Ye Fei, what are you doing? If we have the ability, we will come to the real stone contest. " Someone said in a loud voice.


    This time, ye Fei heard it. With a disdainful expression on his face, he looked at the person who said it, and replied, "you see, you people, you can''t even catch up with others. It''s ridiculous to dare to ask me to compete with me." Ye Fei then laughed.


    He said it on purpose, but it was also true. They couldn''t catch up with themselves. It was like playing hide and seek. Their Kung Fu was so bad that they didn''t have the Kung Fu of ChiYan tribe. They didn''t look like the people from ChiYan tribe. It was a shame for ChiYan tribe. Fortunately, they didn''t deal with outsiders at this time, otherwise they would lose face ¡£


    Ye Fei laughs at the group of people chasing him in his heart. He thinks that they will know how to retreat after hearing their own words. He doesn''t have to hide. It''s as troublesome as thinking about hiding. But they don''t want to retreat at all.


    "Ye Fei, what do you mean? Don''t you just rely on your own Kung Fu? Don''t say anything else. If you have the ability, you can come down and we will fight openly and honestly. " Said another.


    "Little brother, you''d better forget it! You are such a pleasant, triangle full of Kung Fu, is not my Ye Fei''s opponent at all. Do you think I''m hiding because I''m afraid of you? Then you are wrong Ye Fei says their Kung Fu is really bad.


    "Pooh! Ye Fei, don''t talk nonsense with us. We''ll know if it''s a tripod Kung Fu or not. " Someone said unconvinced.


    "Brother, I think it''s better to forget it. I''m really afraid that I will hurt you. Before I return, you will all go back to me. Otherwise, I really don''t know what will be done." Ye Fei gave them a warning to cure them if they didn''t listen. He didn''t care at all. No matter what, he would not fight with them.


    When the brothers heard Ye Fei say this, they were a little hesitant. Even they couldn''t catch up with Ye Fei, let alone fight with him. Although they didn''t know ye Fei''s Kung Fu, they were sure from a moment ago that ye Fei''s Kung Fu must not be trivials. I''m afraid it''s really difficult to cope with Ye Fei''s Kung Fu.


    "How about it? Are they all the same? Do you want to fight? If you want to fight, I will fight with you and let you know that ye Fei is very good. " Seeing that they did not speak, ye Fei said again that this time he was not joking. He felt that he should not always give in because he was afraid that they would advance.What ye Fei said this time is true. As long as they still want to fight with Ye Fei, ye Fei will not give in. To think about it, it is still the most important to keep his own life. However, the thing that the monster was killed by him can''t be ended like this. We must get back a statement.


    "Ye Fei, for the sake of you are the brother of ChiYan tribe, we will give you a way to live. In any case, you should give us an account of the monster''s killing. Otherwise, we will not give up. Brothers, do you think so?" One star brother said, the other brothers followed suit and said yes.


    In this way, ye Fei is out of danger. He is free from the danger of killing these innocent brothers. He doesn''t have to do anything at all. What they said is not wrong. This matter should be explained to them.


    But he really didn''t do it. What was he supposed to explain? He said he didn''t do it. They won''t believe it. He said he did, and they would dance their swords and swords again. What should we do? He''s starting to get tangled.


    Looking on the side of Yue Er Duo, I didn''t know how unhappy I was. I began to gnash my teeth. I kept scolding these brothers in my heart, calling them incompetent and useless. There was no way for Zhenshi. It seems that I still have to find a chance to kill Ye Fei himself.


    Yue Erduo said to himself in his heart.


    Ye Fei didn''t go to the brothers. There was still some distance from them. Who knows whether they would have been bought by Yue and more. When he went to the place where he didn''t complain, they would take out their swords and stab them directly into his chest. That would be a real injustice.


    Ye Fei said with a smile to his brothers: "brothers, my Ye Fei swears to the sky that the death of the monster has nothing to do with me ye Fei. If I say that one word is false, then let heaven strike five thunders. Now you can believe me!"


    Ye Fei really doesn''t want to tangle with them any more. In order to make them believe in himself, he made this poisonous oath. He believed that no one would make such a joke with his own life. If he made such a poisonous oath, his brothers should believe him.


    At this time, the sky is gray, is there a gust of wind blowing over, maybe not long, there will be torrential rain, several brothers listen to Ye Fei made a poison oath, can not help looking up at the sky, although it is a gray piece, it is going to rain, but did not see lightning, not to hear thunder.


    Le''erduo just thinks Ye Fei''s behavior is ridiculous. In this world, how many people have made such a poisonous oath. However, no matter what they have done in the oath, they have seen thunder strike them. Ye Fei''s words are only used to coax those ignorant people, but those brothers seem to believe his words.


    Because they didn''t make any response, le''erduo felt that they had already believed ye feifa''s poison oath. Suddenly, he felt that these people were very stupid and ignorant. What''s more, he thought that ye Fei was such a fool. He really looked down on him at ordinary times.


    Even if I can''t find any reason to convince these people, I shouldn''t come to such a place. I swore that ye Fei was so hurt, but I didn''t expect that ye Fei was also a vulgar person. I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Lotto, what are you laughing at? What''s so funny about it Ye Fei felt strange. He was so happy and nervous that he said, "Ye Fei, you can take it out to perform. Can I not laugh?" Le erdo was still laughing as he spoke.


    "Ledo, don''t sow dissension there. If you didn''t add fuel to the matter, would it come to this point? Justice is in the hearts of the people. Facts are facts. No matter how you smear them, the truth will come to the surface. " Ye Feili said straightly.


    As long as it is something he has not done, he has nothing to fear and fear. The people in front of him just did not show evidence in front of them to prove that he is not the murderer''s evidence. It will not take long for witnesses to appear. As for evidence, it is not necessary at all. We can only wait for Su Xiaoxiao to testify.

 Chapter 1219

    When the brothers heard what Le Erduo said to Ye Fei, they couldn''t help laughing. However, what Le Erduo said was not totally unreasonable. Since ancient times, not one or two of them had taken poison oath, but in the end? Even the man who swore broke his oath and didn''t see any tragic end.


    Ye Fei didn''t have to make a poison oath to prove his innocence. There was no other meaning. He just wanted to prove his innocence in various ways. He didn''t think so much about it. He could only say that he did it on the spur of the moment.


    "There''s nothing wrong with what our boss said. Ye Fei, your tricks are basically used to deceive those without brains. Do you think we will believe you? Do you think we''re three years old? Can a few sweets be swindled away? " One person said unhappily.


    "Well! It turns out that you are not a three-year-old. I thought you were a three-year-old. Just like some people, you only have a body and no brain on it. " Ye Fei said while looking to le and more, he said this to know is to blame mulberry, but more than he seems to have no reaction.


    "Ye Fei, who don''t have brains? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now? " A man looked at Ye Fei and said angrily, no matter whether ye Fei refers to mulberry trees or not, ye Fei actually scolds them in a roundabout way. Ye Fei is not so easy to get angry and just smiles at them.


    "You still want to kill me? Didn''t I just tell you? If you really don''t want to live, just let your horse come, and I will make you regret what you did to your death. " Ye Fei said maliciously, and had no smile just now.


    "Ye Fei, don''t talk nonsense with me. We don''t want to say anything to you. If you still consider that you are the brother of ChiYan tribe, you should be arrested immediately. Don''t embarrass us. We will leave you a whole body." A man came forward and said.


    It''s a lot of fun. Haven''t you said it once before? Some of them have said the same thing now. Ye Fei thinks that Zhenshi is very easy to solve. Why waste so much time? I don''t want to waste time and energy. I''d better deal with it as soon as possible.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk to you too much, and I don''t want to waste time with such people as happy and many. How can you believe me? I''m not the killer of the monster. What do you want to believe? " Ye Fei said in a loud voice.


    "Ye Fei, do you think we are willing to waste time with you? We don''t want to waste time with you. Our boss doesn''t want to waste time with you. After all, this matter has to be settled. Since we don''t want to waste time, we should solve it now. We should believe that you are not the murderer. As long as you provide evidence, we will believe you and apologize to you. "


    The brothers are also very impatient, no one wants to tangle in this matter any more. Taking advantage of the fact that everyone doesn''t want to go on, let Ye Fei show evidence to prove his innocence. As long as they believe Ye Fei, this matter will come to an end from now on and will never be mentioned again.


    Le erdo no longer interferes with their affairs. When he saw Su Xiaoxiao coming out of the room, he told all his brothers that he had found the murderer. From then on, several brothers guarding the monster had saved their lives. No matter whether they had the ability to kill the murderer, their lives would not be in any danger.


    "That''s what you said. Don''t you want evidence? I don''t have the evidence, but I have the witness. My witness is more useful than any evidence. Just wait Ye Fei said confidently.


    The witness he mentioned is either someone else or Su Xiaoxiao who is still in the room. Su Xiaoxiao is more effective than any evidence. She can not only clear Ye Fei''s accusation, but also let the whole tribe''s brothers see what chule Erduo is like.


    Su Xiaoxiao is listening to their conversation outside the door in the room. Of course, she also knows that the witness Ye Fei said is herself. She still admires Ye Fei. She didn''t think of her for a long time, but she didn''t think of her at that time. She thought of her at this time, as if he had planned it.


    In Ye Fei''s heart, in fact, he had an idea for a long time. In fact, he could have asked Su Xiaoxiao to testify for him. However, he was as happy as he thought. He was afraid that Su Xiaoxiao was not listening to them at all. However, after such a long time, even if Su Xiaoxiao was asleep, she would wake up.


    He was not sure that Su Xiaoxiao knew everything about what happened outside his house from the beginning to the end, which made him a little worried. But at this time, he could hardly think of any other way. He could only look at it step by step.


    After hearing Ye Fei say this, Le Erduo seems to understand Ye Fei''s meaning. He just guessed that the witness he is going to say is Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao is listening to the situation outside the room.


    "Since you say you have witnesses, you can call out your witnesses. It doesn''t matter if there is no evidence. As long as you have a way to prove your innocence, no matter what method you use, the witness or the evidence will do." Said a brother."Yes! That''s right. As long as you have a way to prove that you are innocent, witnesses and evidence are OK. If we wronged you, we will apologize to you. In the same way, we will also believe that what you said before is true. This matter will be ignored. From now on, we will not mention it again. You are still our brother of ChiYan tribe. "


    They all expressed their own ideas. As long as ye Fei can find a way to prove his innocence, since Ye Fei has said such words, there must be witnesses, but he does not know whether Su Xiaoxiao, his witness, can help him through this difficult situation.


    "But if you don''t have a witness at all, don''t blame our team. You''re impolite. If you don''t want to die, you''d better not play any tricks on us. Otherwise, I will let you die without a corpse."


    A brother worried that ye Fei''s statement that there was a witness was a lie. He just wanted to save his life. He couldn''t think of a way to make him live. He found such a reason to fool them. However, he didn''t know that ye Fei had a witness. They didn''t know that ye Fei was the witness of his room.


    What''s more, they don''t know that there is a prisoner in this room, who is the real killer of monsters, as Le Erduo said. There are many things that they can''t think of. They don''t know ye Fei''s idea at all.


    "Naturally, if I didn''t have a witness, I would not have told you so voluntarily. Do you think I have a lot of time? My time is very important. How can I be so wasted? If you want to kill me, you can''t dream. You don''t have that ability. " Ye Fei said with a smile.


    Now that ye Fei said so, the brothers didn''t say anything. Finally, they believed him. The next step was to wait for ye Fei''s witness to appear. Then someone said, "Ye Fei, stop talking nonsense, and call your witness out quickly." Night song brother impatiently said.


    Ye Fei went to Su Xiaoxiao''s room door, knocked on the door of her room and said, "Su Xiaoxiao, can you hear me? I want you to testify for me, now only you can prove my innocence, oh! It is wrong to say that it is to prove the innocence of the two of us. This matter has nothing to do with us. "


    Ye Fei said in front of Su Xiaoxiao''s door. Su Xiaoxiao also heard clearly in the room, but she didn''t make any response. Ye Fei heard that Su Xiaoxiao didn''t have a little reaction. There was an indescribable sense of loss in her heart. When she wanted to love you, Su Xiaoxiao talked in the room.


    "Brother Ye Fei, of course I would like to testify for you. This is not for you alone, but also for me. If it wasn''t for my carelessness that day, I would not have been imprisoned as a murderer. Now my brothers are here, I will tell you everything. Brother Ye Fei, you should try to help me out quickly. I don''t want to stay in it."


    The brothers heard a woman''s voice coming out of the room. They wondered who was the person in the room. But they heard Ye Fei call that person Su Xiaoxiao. This name is very familiar, but they didn''t remember who that person was for a while. They just heard the name before, did not see that person, and did not know who she was.


    "Who is the man in the room A brother strange asked.


    "It''s su Xiaoxiao, my witness. She was locked in the room by Le erdo. It''s because Su Xiaoxiao knows too much about him. In order to revenge us, Le erdo uses Su Xiaoxiao to lure me out. She falsely claims that Su Xiaoxiao is the murderer of monsters and compels me to admit that I am her accomplice."


    Ye Fei explained to his brothers that he had said everything, and all the brothers began to believe that what ye Fei had said before was not a lie, that is, what he had said before and what the brothers had not heard were true.


    "Ye Fei, you don''t want to be bloody there. I''m happy and aboveboard. I haven''t done any shady things. The person who really did the shady things is Su Xiaoxiao in the room now. Don''t make up rumors here." Happy and more angry said.

 Chapter 1220

    Ye Fei, who was heard by Le Erduo, said this in front of his brothers, but he was not angry. He quickly found reasons for himself. In order not to let his brothers believe what ye Fei said, he decided to tell all the things of the day. Before saying the things of that day, he explained to all the brothers that what ye Feigang had just said was not true, and he made it up and framed him.


    Among these people, some believe in le''erduo and others believe in Ye Fei. However, who says what is true depends on what will happen after that. Ye Feigang tells his brothers that the person in the room is Su Xiaoxiao, and also tells them that it is le''erduo''s behavior. However, he did not expect le''erduo to immediately deny his words.


    What''s more, Le erdo also told his brothers that things like this never happened. They were all made up by Ye Fei. However, ye Fei is not worried at all. He is indifferent to what Le erdo says. He can do everything he says. If he does, he does not do it. One day, the truth will come to the surface ¡£


    "Brothers, brother Ye Fei is not wrong at all. Brother Ye Fei and I are not the killers of monsters at all. They are happy and many. He imprisoned me indiscriminately and gave me the title of murderer. How can I kill the monster? I''m just a weak woman. "


    Su Xiaoxiao is so insidious when he hears Le Erduo. He not only denies what ye Fei said, but also says that ye Fei is making up rumors and creating trouble, which damages his reputation, and makes Su Xiao careful. He is very upset.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, I have not wronged you. Do you want me to tell you all about the day? If it wasn''t for your strange behavior, would I doubt you? Believe it or not, I will tell you everything. All the people present will believe that what I said is true. You are the killer of the monster, and ye Fei is your partner. " Yue and duo said with a strong sense of reason.


    Le Erduo''s words made the brothers on the scene more and more curious about this matter. After all, they were not present at that time, and did not know much about it. They could only watch what would happen next. They were not convenient to say anything for a moment, and had no chance to let them speak and express their opinions.


    "Le''erduo, we are aboveboard and aboveboard. I, Su Xiaoxiao, have not done anything sorry for my conscience. Why do you frame me like this? If you want to say it, if I don''t do it, I''m not afraid of anything. Say it Su Xiaoxiao was a little angry. He was completely happy to ride out.


    If Su Xiaoxiao is angry, she will be more happy. As long as Su Xiaoxiao is angry, he doesn''t have to worry about the injustice. She and ye Fei are angry. Su Xiaoxiao is angry, which makes his plan more than half successful. If this is not what he said, Su Xiaoxiao will not be angry, it should be a indifferent attitude.


    But because Su Xiaoxiao is angry, it can make all people believe that Yue and more is the truth. If not, how can su Xiaoxiao be angry? It is because she cares too much about this matter that she has such a big reaction. On the contrary, if this matter does not exist at all, then it has no need to be unhappy.


    "Le Er Duo, don''t be too aggressive. It seems that if you don''t kill us, we won''t give up. In this case, we really don''t need to be polite to you." Ye Fei said with a smile.


    The brothers at the scene looked at the situation was wrong, and they really wanted to know the whole process of the whole thing, so some brothers asked, "boss, are the people in the room really murderers? She said she was just a weak woman? That''s what I said! How can a weak woman kill five monsters? Don''t say five, just one, I feel she can''t kill


    "Shut up. She said she didn''t kill her. Do you believe she didn''t? How much do you know about her? How can you know that she''s not a monster''s opponent if you haven''t dealt with her one by one? " Le erdo pointed to the past one by one from their heads as he spoke.


    "Of course, they don''t know Su Xiaoxiao''s Kung Fu. They have never seen Su Xiaoxiao at all. They don''t even know who Su Xiaoxiao is. They are happy and have a lot of fun. You can''t offend Su Xiaoxiao. Please don''t forget my master, his daughter of the old man. Your present position is left by my master ¡£¡±


    Ye Fei looked at le''erduo and said with a smile that le''erduo had already forgotten who he was, let alone what he was. He still remembered how his present position came from. If it had not been for old Su who forgot to tell Su Xiaoxiao that ye Fei should inherit the position of the leader of ChiYan tribe, he would not be so arrogant now, but not all things could be so People want it.


    "Ye Fei, who is Su Xiaoxiao? We have only heard of her name, but we have not really understood her. We do not know who Su Xiaoxiao is, let alone the daughter of our eldest brother. " Said a brother.


    "Brothers, I tell you, your eldest brother, Ledo, is an orphan my father picked up from the outside. Now, my father was killed by a traitor. He did not want to help me at all. He was also helping his son find the murderer who killed my father and avenged my father. Instead, he was suspecting that I was the murderer of the monster."Su Xiaoxiao said to his brothers in the room that "Yue Er Duo" was su Lao''s child picked up from the outside. All the brothers present were very surprised. How could they not have imagined that the leader of ChiYan tribe, who is now a decent ChiYan tribe, would be an orphan. This is also ridiculous.


    There are even some people in their hearts thinking, le''erduo''s current position will be snatched from other people''s hands, then, we don''t know who this position should be, only Su Xiaoxiao''s heart is the most clear and clear, this matter, even ye Fei doesn''t know.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, don''t go too far." Happy and more gnashing teeth said.


    "I''m too much? Le erdo, I tell you, if my father hadn''t thought you were an orphan and pitied you, how could he have brought you to the ChiYan tribe, and you would not have been able to sit in your present position. But now, how do you repay him? He is no longer here, but you have never helped to find out the enemy of killing his father. Are you still a man? "


    Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying. As long as she thought of her father''s death, she couldn''t help shedding tears. Every time, her enemies of killing her father were in front of her, but she had to swallow her anger for the so-called plan. Her eyes actually looked at the music and left her farther and farther away from her.


    If she could, she really wanted to kill Le erdo from behind, so that it would be all over. It would not only avenge her father, but also eliminate the evils of the people. This is a happy thing, but she can''t do it. I''m afraid she won''t be so lucky to attack le''edo and kill le''erduo.


    She didn''t have any Kung Fu and martial arts secret script. She just taught her a little Kung Fu secretly when her father was away. She was still a trident Kung Fu used for self-defense. Ye Fei and leerduo knew her so-called Kung Fu very well.


    However, Le erdo would not stop investigating this matter just because he knew Su Xiaoxiao very well. What he didn''t expect was that Su Xiaoxiao would tell all the things happened decades ago today. Isn''t this a shame to him? Let everyone present know that he is an orphan.


    Originally, he was still in a gloomy mood, but he thought of masked face, that is, Su Xiaoxiao''s uncle, his father Su Yuan, who was so happy that he didn''t care about Su Xiaoxiao''s words any more. What''s more, he was still secretly enjoying music in his heart? At least Su Xiaoxiao didn''t talk about his father now.


    Even if she really said it, he would not be afraid. Anyway, Su Yuan, the masked man, was su Xiaoxiao''s uncle and her father''s brother. If she said it, he was not happy but had more people to lose face. It was also considered that Su Xiaoxiao was smart. More things were better than less. Even if she said it, there would be no result, only one more trouble Love.


    "Leledo, let me out quickly. Are you afraid? If I''m afraid that I can tell you more about you, I''m not afraid to lose face. I''m afraid it''s the face of the chieftain of ChiYan tribe. There''s a greater possibility that you can''t keep your present position. If you don''t believe me, you''ll keep me locked up. "


    Su Xiaoxiao was clapping the door in the room and shouting at the music outside the door. Yes! What she said is not a lie, not to mention angry words. If Le Erduo doesn''t release her, she will tell about the masked man. Not only that, she also wants to let everyone know that the position of the leader of ChiYan tribe is not his pleasure but much.


    At this time, Su Xiaoxiao can''t care so much. In her heart, she has already figured out what to do next. If she wants to change her mind, le''erduo must quickly release her. Otherwise, she will tell all the things one by one, and let le''erduo''s reputation be ruined.


    As long as Su Xiaoxiao does this, I believe all the brothers will leave le and many.

 Chapter 1221

    From the beginning of Su Xiaoxiao''s speech, it means that Yue and duo are doomed to lose all face this time.


    Su Xiaoxiao is shouting to come out in the room, and ye Fei is also saying. What Su Xiaoxiao and ye Fei said, the people present had to believe that ye Fei said was true. No one would make fun of the tribe left by his father.


    Ye Fei did not stop asking for le''erduo to hand over the key to the door. Le''erduo''s expression was very embarrassed, and he did not know what would happen next. But he knew very well that if ye Fei didn''t give the key to Ye Fei and let Su Xiaoxiao come out, he would not really get the trust and help of the brothers present.


    Le''erduo goes to Ye Fei and takes out the key from his pocket and hands it to Ye Fei. His expression is very ugly. At the moment when he gives the key to Ye Fei, his eyes are full of hatred and murderous spirit.


    It can be imagined that the present happy and multi-minded can be said to be in a state of tumultuous and angry. Ye Fei can see at a glance how unhappy he is in his heart, but how can that be? This is not all his own creation, can not blame others.


    When le''erduo takes out the key and wants to give it to Ye Fei, ye Fei just reaches out and takes over the key. However, he doesn''t think that when le''erduo puts the key in his hand, he holds Ye Fei''s hand tightly and pinches it hard. Ye Fei doesn''t resist. They both hold each other''s hand.


    For a while, le''erduo felt the pain in his hand, so he took his hand back. Then his other hand grasped the hand, blowing and kneading it. Obviously, his hand hurt. It seems that his Qigong is not good!


    At that time, he and ye Fei were both using the strength of their bodies and each other''s strength. The power from the body was the use of some parts of the body to transport the power. Generally, qigong was used more often, which was also emitted from the body. Le erdo and ye Fei were both using this method to compare with each other.


    Ye Fei was not the first to let go. The first person to let go was Yue Er Duo. Obviously, his Qigong was not very good. In addition to feeling uncomfortable with his hands, his whole brain felt as if he was a little confused and could not explain clearly.


    Ye Fei didn''t feel any discomfort or discomfort. As usual, his expression was natural and his hands and feet were flexible. When he saw Yue, he grasped the hand he had just drawn with him, blowing and kneading. Looking at it, he felt ridiculous and did not know how to laugh.


    "Leledo, you are too uninteresting. Just like you, it''s good to have a fight with me. How about it? I was hurt! I''m really sorry. I didn''t use much effort. If you have any mistakes, don''t blame me. I didn''t mean to Ye Fei looks at the music and many, can''t help but smile and say.


    "Ye Fei, don''t get carried away. It was just an accident just now. I didn''t want to compare anything with you. You wanted me to die immediately, so you used this method to frame me. If my hand is disabled, it is as you wish. It''s not easy to deal with me." Happy and more angry said.


    "How can I, ye Fei, have that ability? How can I dare to have any improper thoughts on you, let alone think that I am scheming against you? I really don''t have the courage. Even if God borrows 120 courage from me, I dare not touch you to be happy Ye Fei said with a smile.


    "Ye Fei, you are really crafty. I''m so happy that I don''t have a common understanding with you, so as not to lose the face of the leader of ChiYan tribe. For a person like you, I''ll be dumb and eat Coptis. I can''t speak of suffering." Ledo made a very innocent look.


    Yue Erduo said no more, ye Fei didn''t want to pay attention to him. Anyway, he had got what he wanted. Now he opened the door for Su Xiaoxiao and let her come out. Otherwise, she might be suffocated in it.


    Ye Fei was playing with the key in his hand, and walked towards Su Xiaoxiao''s room door. He turned his head and looked at him and laughed. Soon his face changed. He just laughed with him. Within a second, he glared at Yue and duo, but he didn''t say anything.


    Le Erduo was not willing to be outdone. He gave him a white eye and then turned his head and did not look at him. He knew that at this time, ye Fei would not do anything unfavorable to himself, not because he did not dare, but because there were other people here. He would not do so.


    Le''erduo and ye Fei know that they can only be enemies from now on. Even if they see each other, they will never meet each other with a smile. Unless le''erduo knows how to correct his mistakes, he will kneel down in front of Ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao and admit that he is the murderer of Su Lao.


    They not only admit their mistakes, but also promise them that they will not do anything to hurt Su Xiaoxiao and ChiYan tribe. Maybe they can forgive him and give him a chance to reform. But no one knows what they will do if one day, will they really let him go and not kill him?But the words are like this. Up to now, their ideas are really like this, but they also know very clearly that leotao will never kneel down in front of them and admit his mistake. He is not a person who can count, and can only say that he can''t afford to lose.


    Le Erduo would not do this. He did not, will not, and will not do so in the future. Relying on his kung fu and a masked man to support her, the masked man''s Kung Fu can not be underestimated. Anyway, he is Su Lao''s biological brother and once was a member of ChiYan tribe.


    By virtue of this, we can know that the masked man Su Yuan''s Kung Fu must be very good. We can''t underestimate him. I''m afraid Ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao are not so easy to deal with him. Ye Fei just thought of this point. He was more thoughtful, so he told Su Xiaoxiao again and again that he should not act rashly in any case.


    How to say, ye Fei, le''erduo and Su Xiaoxiao are all people who grew up together since childhood. If they are willing to kneel down in front of them and ask them to forgive them, they certainly hope that they can coexist peacefully in the future. Ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao are not really willing to become enemies with him, but the fact is the fact, and we should face the reality.


    Ye Fei goes to Su Xiaoxiao''s room door and opens the door with the key given to him by leoder. Su Xiaoxiao can be regarded as free again. Thanks to her brother Ye Fei, Su Xiaoxiao''s appearance at this moment will lead to a happy event.


    Su Xiaoxiao goes to le Erduo''s front, and there are a group of brothers beside him. Their swords have not been taken back. They seem to be people ready to fight at any time. As long as Yue and more orders are given, they will go straight to the battlefield. Su Xiaoxiao stares at them, one by one, and ye Fei follows her.


    With the lessons learned from the past, ye Fei has to be careful. I''m afraid Le Erduo will suddenly seize Su Xiaoxiao and make some inexplicable demands. For Su Xiaoxiao''s safety, he follows closely behind, so as to be safe.


    "You are so good! I can be locked up as the killer of the monster. Once locked up, or for such a long time, you can''t play too much if you want to play the game, can''t you? " Su Xiaoxiao was walking in front of Yue Er Duo, talking at the same time.


    At this moment, Su Xiaoxiao is like a empress in the Imperial Palace who is under one person and above ten thousand people. She is interrogating the officials who have made mistakes in the imperial court. It is a pity that she has the posture of empress dowager, but she has not the bow of the wrong courtiers in the imperial court. He thinks he is right.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, what do you think you are? You are just a traitor who betrayed the ChiYan tribe. I have put you in custody, which is reasonable. What qualifications do you have to teach me here? It''s ridiculous to think about it. " Happy and more disdainful said.


    "Le''erduo, we all know who is the traitor of ChiYan tribe. It''s just that some people don''t know. Believe me or not, I''ll tell you what you''ve done." Su Xiaoxiao is very impulsive, because of the joy and more casually said a few words, she wanted to tell her father''s death.


    She just wants to let all the people here know that Le erdo is not a person who is open and aboveboard. He is insidious and cunning. If her father was not killed by him, the position of the leader of the ChiYan tribe would not be that of him, but ye Fei.


    When ye Fei looks at Su Xiaoxiao''s expression, there is only anger on her face and more resentment on her face. She knows that she must want to say these things, because Su Xiaoxiao only knows what she has done and has something to do with ChiYan tribe. Only these things, he won''t let Su Xiaoxiao''s novels come out. That''s really a mess, and the plan is broken.


    Ye Fei pulls lasu Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao also knows what ye feila means. However, she means that she has been patient for so long. If she doesn''t say it, she will suffocate. Ye Fei will stop Su Xiaoxiao in any case, but Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t care about ye Fei''s idea at this moment.


    "Brother Ye Fei, what are you pulling me for? We know clearly what Le erdo has done to betray the ChiYan tribe. Why don''t you let me say it? You let me go, you let me say it

 Chapter 1222

    When Su Xiaoxiao wants to say all the things out, ye Fei stops her. He pulls Su Xiaoxiao aside. When she wants to say something to her, Su Xiaoxiao says aloud.


    She said while pulling Ye Fei to let him go, but ye Fei just ignored her. How could he let her go so easily? If she let her go, she would certainly be unable to control herself and tell all the things out. It would be really a big trouble.


    "Brother Ye Fei, what are you doing? Let me tell you what you want me to say. Look at Le erdo''s arrogant appearance. If you don''t tell me something, all brothers will be cheated by him. Let me tell you. " Su Xiaoxiao or keep and ye Fei said, at this time, she has been Ye Fei pulled to one side.


    Le''erduo and others are looking at them at the same time. What did he do to let Su Xiaoxiao and ye Fei know? Did they find out that he killed Su Lao? But it''s not going to happen. They won''t know about it.


    He remembered very clearly that day, Su''s toxicity broke out, and he should have died the next day, but on that day, he said a lot of words to stimulate him, so he died one day earlier. He remembered very clearly that one day, Su Xiaoxiao and ye Fei were not in the ChiYan tribe.


    If they knew about it, it was impossible. On that day, not only did ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao not live in ChiYan tribe, but also other brothers did not see him from old Su''s room, or after old Su was out of breath, someone just had to deliver food to him and found that he was dead.


    Su Xiaoxiao and ye Fei are the last two people who came back to ChiYan tribe that day. What will they know? They must not know anything. What is their mystery? What do they know about themselves? How can they not think of it no matter what they think?


    Le Erduo tried hard to think back to the day when Su Lao died. It was a good day. No one knew when he killed people. Fortunately, old Su didn''t die the next day. Otherwise, he would not be able to start. It happened that the day after his death, ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao had something to do in the tribe.


    In this way, he felt that his luck was really good. Considering the scene at that time, it could be said that there was no danger. Let alone that Su Lao died the next day, even if he died a little later on the first day, people would find out. Su Xiaoxiao and ye Fei did not come back for a long time.


    Happy and think about these things, can''t help but steal joy in the heart? But he just can''t think of it. Now Su Xiaoxiao and ye Fei know something about themselves. They are mysterious and mysterious. If he doesn''t find out, ye Fei is even more strange. Su Xiaoming clearly wants to say something, so he just won''t let Su Xiaoxiao''s novels come out.


    At first, they were still afraid that they knew something about themselves, but later they thought that as long as they didn''t know that Su was always killed by him, and they didn''t know the reason why he killed him. They just wanted to get the iron clad people in the back mountain. If old Su was willing to give all the iron clad people in the back mountain to him, he would not kill him so cruelly.


    Tiejiaren is a powerful organization of ChiYan tribe. Ever since old Su took him, ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao to the back of the mountain, he saw Le Erduo''s ambition. Of course, he would not give him the tiejiaren in Houshan. What he didn''t expect was that Le Erduo would kill him for this matter.


    Su Lao has been dead for such a long time. However, Le Erduo has no clue about the whereabouts of the armored man. He is still trying to find what he wants.


    Now the problem before him is to know what kind of handle Su Xiaoxiao and ye Fei have grasped. Although he is not very worried, he believes that ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao do not know that he is the murderer of Su Lao. As long as what they know is not this matter, his affairs are small matters.


    If so, he would not have to worry about his brothers'' distrust of him. However, he was very curious. Ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao knew exactly what they knew. He wanted to go up to them and ask them clearly. Su Xiaoxiao was very emotional at the moment. At this time, it was easy to get some information from her.


    However, when he thought about it again, he could not do that for two reasons. The first reason was that if he did, Su''s novel might say something. Even if it wasn''t something about old Su, it would make him lose face in front of his brothers.


    He thought he should calm down to deal with this matter. Since Su Xiaoxiao wants to say it, wait until she takes the initiative to say it. If she says it, then think about how to deal with it. If she doesn''t say it, of course, it''s better. It''s not him who loses face, but Su Xiaoxiao. Isn''t it good?


    There is another reason. Now Su Xiaoxiao has Ye Fei beside her. Even if Su Xiaoxiao really wants to speak out, ye Fei will not let her say it. Why should le''erduo ask for something uninteresting? Seeing ye Fei holding Su Xiaoxiao, you will know that he will not let Su Xiaoxiao say it.


    Le''erduo thinks in his heart that he will not do anything now, so he will wait for Su Xiaoxiao to open his mouth to see what she can say. Le Erduo betrays ChiYan tribe, whether Su Xiaoxiao talks casually or actually exists."Su Xiaoxiao, how many times have I told you? Don''t be impulsive. Do you really want to revenge for your father, or just talk about it casually? If you say it casually, you can tell everything. If you really want to avenge him, calm down. " Ye Fei said in Su Xiaoxiao''s ear. With that, he let Su Xiaoxiao make his own decision.


    Ye Fei lets Su Xiaoxiao go and asks her to think about what to do. He doesn''t care. If Su Xiaoxiao novel comes out, then this plan will be ignored. At most, today, he Le Er Duo has an understanding of who lives and who dies. Now Le Er Duo still has a su garden.


    If Su Fei wants to take revenge one more step, he has to follow the plan, so long as he wants to take revenge, he has to follow his plan.

 Chapter 1223

    Su Xiaoxiao knew Ye Fei was for his own good, so he stopped this time. No matter what, it was better to listen to Ye Fei. Anyway, it was inevitable to avenge his father. As long as le''erduo could release himself and kill him by himself, it was in his grasp.


    "Brother ye, what do you want to do next?" Su Xiaoxiao waved to Ye Fei, indicating that he used to be by his side.


    Ye Fei approached Su Xiaoxiao and said in a low voice, "little, don''t worry. Le''erduo won''t be proud for too long. At present, I still hope he can let you out."


    Su Xiaoxiao did not speak because she understood what ye Fei meant.


    "Le''erdo, if you treat Su Xiaoxiao like this, are you afraid that others will stab you in the back? After all, Xiaoxiao is a princess. You should think about it clearly." Ye Fei threatened.


    Although I don''t know the effect, Su Xiaoxiao is the princess of the tribe after all, and she still has a certain prestige. No matter who is right or wrong and who has killed those strange animals, it is unreasonable to hold Su Xiaoxiao in such a way. What''s more, le''erduo has no evidence to say that Su Xiaoxiao killed the strange animals.


    Le''erduo knows the importance of it. When he looks around his subordinates, he feels that he can''t provide evidence, so he can only patiently say, "I can let Su Xiaoxiao go, but during this period, you can''t go anywhere. You have been investigating this matter and then leaving, otherwise I won''t be merciful."


    Le''erduo finally retreated a step, which made Ye Fei''s next plan more smooth. As long as le''erduo was willing to release Su Xiaoxiao, revenge for her father would be just around the corner.


    "You can rest assured that we will not leave the ChiYan tribe until the matter is over." Ye Fei decisively opens his mouth, but his eyes are a very bleak look, staring at le''erduo, believing that he is not proud for a few days.


    Although leerduo is in charge of ChiYan tribe now, before that, those loyal officials still went to Su Xiaoxiao''s side. They just pushed the door and it was not convenient for them to come forward. They were afraid that le''erduo would kill people.


    During Su Xiaoxiao''s detention in recent days, ye Fei took the opportunity to find those loyal officials who had been locked up. They also said that they wanted to prove that Le Er had done more to prove the death of Han. However, they still cared for the whole family, so they were very embarrassed and did not agree to Ye Fei.


    However, ye Fei is not in a hurry. After all, they also need to think about it. Besides, ye Fei has given them a guarantee before. As long as they stand up and say that leerduo is the murderer of big men, it will not only make their families safe, but also have a more undecided foundation in ChiYan tribe.


    "Little, let''s go." Ye Fei knows that Su Xiaoxiao has suffered in it. Although she has not been severely tortured by Le erdo, she still needs to go back to take a bath and have a rest, and then make plans.


    Su Xiaoxiao see ye Fei a very indifferent look, know that he must have an idea in mind, but in front of so many people''s face is not good to say to himself.


    Ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao had just stepped out a few steps when they heard Ledo''s contemptible talk, "don''t forget what I said. As long as you want to take the opportunity to escape, I will not be merciful."


    Ye Fei naturally knew that, besides, they didn''t mean to leave. Originally, this was su Xiaoxiao''s home. Even if he wanted to leave, he didn''t need to remind him.


    "Hehe, leave? Are you kidding? This is a small home. Why should I leave? Even if I leave, it will be someone. " Ye Fei meaningful smile, holding Su Xiaoxiao''s small hand swaggering away.


    He didn''t expect Ye Fei to be so powerful that he stood on the front line with Su Xiaoxiao. It seems that he will do something more terrible next.


    A soldier saw Ledo very melancholy look, want to go up to please him, but did not expect to be scolded by him, "go away, a group of useless waste, get out!"


    Leledo''s words are naturally very effective. As soon as the words are spoken, the soldiers who are standing still walk away in dismay, and there is only one more person left here.


    "What? Now if I don''t kill Su Xiaoxiao and ye Fei, then my status will not be guaranteed. Besides, my father doesn''t interfere in the affairs of the tribe. What should I do? " Le''erduo began to be anxious. Next, he still had to find a way to deal with Ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao. Since they could not be killed by killing strange animals, they had to be tough and cruel!


    "Hum, ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao, you two will wait and see. Sooner or later, I will let you die in my hands." More sinister smile of Le''er shows up.


    Today''s leerduo has become very terrible and frightening. Even those soldiers before felt that leerduo had changed into a person, not as amiable as before, but now it has become a devil.


    There are still many people in the tribe who are concerned about the murder of the big man. No one can be sure who the killer is. But what can be sure is that leledo obviously doesn''t want to look like before.


    Su Xiaoxiao in the room has already taken a bath, but ye Fei is standing in front of the window and doesn''t know what to think.


    "Brother ye, what are you thinking about standing there? What about my father''s hatred? " Su Xiaoxiao looks melancholy. Originally she wanted to revenge her father, but she was framed by le''erduo, a despicable villain. This time, it was not so easy."Little, don''t worry. You''ve been scared a lot these days. You''d better lie down and have a rest. If I''m right, leledo will retaliate against us. So, we must be careful during the next period." Ye Fei''s deep eyes narrowed slightly. Leerduo is not a good role to deal with. It seems that the plan should be implemented in advance.


    "You can see that, brother Ye." Su Xiaoxiao nodded in agreement.


    "Yes, little. If you don''t mind, I''ll be in your room today." Ye Fei''s words made Xiao suddenly blush, but he didn''t expect that ye Fei''s face was not red and he was short of breath when he said these words.


    "But..." Su Xiaoxiao wants to say something, but is stopped by Ye Xiaochen.


    "Well, it''s settled. I''m also for your safety. Don''t think much about it. If you sleep in bed, I''ll make a floor. If someone comes in, I can resist it." Ye Fei said sincerely.


    Even if Su Xiaoxiao feels embarrassed, she hasn''t slept in the same room with other men since she was young. Now I heard that ye Fei is going to stay in the room.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s heart is naturally a little awkward and uncomfortable, but at this time, she can''t care so much. She is not the original princess, so it''s important to save her life to avenge her father. Besides, brother Ye is a good man. If he didn''t help him, he would not have lived today.


    "Brother ye, you''ve been working on my business these days. You''d better sleep in bed." Su Xiaoxiao said eagerly.


    "Well, I''m a man, you''re a woman, and it''s not good, it''s not good, it''s not good." Ye Fei talks at the same time, the heart suddenly jump non-stop, perhaps is moved by Su Xiaoxiao''s words.


    "Brother ye, I regard you as my own family. Besides, I didn''t say that I would let you join me. Let''s put a bowl of water in the middle of the bed. It''s OK." Su Xiaoxiao''s heart is not small, but ye Fei didn''t think of it. Since Su Xiaoxiao is so sincere, why should he refuse.


    "Well, brother ye, you''re welcome!" Ye Fei has a smile on his face. Sleeping in bed is more comfortable than sleeping on the ground.


    It''s still early. Next, ye Fei will discuss with Su Xiaoxiao about the future plan. He should eradicate Le''er as soon as possible and give the ChiYan tribe a peaceful and peaceful scene. He must not let Le''er make a mess of the ChiYan tribe, let alone let Le''er spend more of the land he has accumulated.


    Night has been very deep, ye Fei and Su Xiao novel a lot, unconsciously, Su Xiaoxiao has been sleepy, lying on the table asleep.


    Ye Fei saw that her face was tired, she was held in bed, and then two people fell asleep one after another.


    Ye Fei doesn''t know that there are a group of suspicious people staring at the room, and they all have weapons in their hands. It is obvious that ye Fei wants to attack the two of them, just waiting for the opportunity.


    In order to succeed in the plan, le''erduo sent more than a dozen warriors, and their skills were very agile. The man who took the lead was a good brother of Le''er, who was also a brother who lived and died together. Chi Lehu was tall and powerful, and had a full face of whiskers, which made people tremble.


    "Big brother, the light in the room seems to be out!" Chi Yue Hu side of a warrior seriously said.


    Late Lehu heard, immediately angry, "nonsense, you think I''m blind, can''t I see it?"


    Chi Lehu has always been arrogant in front of the people, and he has no regard for the martial arts around him. What''s more, he was invited from outside by Le''er. Although he is a brother, Chi Lehu has not become a member of ChiYan tribe.


    He usually only thanks for sneaking around and bullying good women. Therefore, facing the princess of ChiYan tribe, he naturally felt itchy. He had seen Su Xiaoxiao''s beauty before, and had always admired her. Now he is about to see Su Xiaoxiao. He is really nervous and excited.


    Before, le''erduo had promised Chi Lehu that as long as he killed Ye Fei, Su Xiaoxiao, the golden princess, would give chi Lehu. He could play as he wanted, as long as things went smoothly.


    So at the moment, Chi Lehu must be very careful in his work. First, he must ensure that ye Fei is killed. Second, he must make sure that he gets the little beauty Su Xiaoxiao in the room.

 Chapter 1224

    Chi Yuehu''s hands were rubbing against each other, as if thinking of something good.


    More than a dozen warriors nearby did not dare to ask questions, so they waited for him to speak. As soon as he spoke, they would immediately rush into the room and kill Ye Fei.


    Although they have not competed with Ye Fei before, they have heard Le Er Duo mention that ye Fei is not a simple character. His skill is very agile, and he is not inferior to them.


    As time went by, other warriors were squatting in the flowers. Some of them couldn''t bear it. Some of them felt numb. This was because they had been squatting here for a long time. Even if they were warriors, they couldn''t stand it for a long time.


    "How are you, old man? Is it time we started? " Some of the martial arts speaking stuttered. They were not liked by others. Moreover, they also had a look of skunky eyes.


    "What''s the hurry? They just turned off the lights for a while, maybe they haven''t fallen asleep yet. We''ll wait until they''re all asleep, and then we''ll be safe. They''re all donkeys, donkeys!" Chi Yuehu finished, gave the stuttering warrior a brain collapse, the pain he kept spinning in place, holding his head in both hands, did not dare to say a word.


    Another warrior saw Chi Lehu was very resourceful and began to flatter him. "Elder brother has experience. We really admire him."


    Chi Yuehu is really a flatterer. After listening to this martial artist''s words, he immediately smiles with pride and says, "of course, otherwise, leerduo will not regard me as a brother. You still need to continue to work hard. Although you are all martial arts, you have no brain."


    Ye Fei was lying in bed, not sleeping at all. He had been thinking about how to catch Le erdo''s father. If he was tough, he would not be able to do it. It seems that he can only take chances. Maybe leerdo''s father will be cheated. He has an idea. After dawn, he will finish the arduous task with Su Xiaofu and finish the arduous task Her father was so close to revenge, and then rescued all the loyal officials from the prison, and then the matter would be completed smoothly. At that time, it would be hard to tell how many mouths Lele had.


    It just happens that ye Fei has learned a trick in ChiYan tribe recently, which is specially used to deal with those rude people. As long as you keep your eyes on each other''s eyes, the other party will not be able to control it. He will not be afraid to have more than one person die when he speaks and does something in his mind.


    The fatal blow is waiting for ye Fei''s move. Although it is not mature, it should be enough for Fu leduo''s father, and he will not expect Ye Fei to use this move.


    In order to try out the effect of the trick, ye Fei took Su Xiaoxiao as an experiment. However, Xiaoxiao closed his eyes tightly. It seems that he can''t do the experiment. Forget it, I''d better wait until dawn to talk about it.


    A moment!


    Two minutes!


    Three quarters!


    Soon four quarters have passed, and those warriors waiting outside to kill Ye Fei are tired and numb. If you want to move now, it may be difficult.


    But just when those warriors were tired and just about to stretch, suddenly, I heard Chi Yuehu open his mouth, "brothers, we start to move."


    All of a sudden, those martial artists were stupefied. They could not stand steadily. How could they go to kill Ye Fei in the room.


    "Big brother, our legs are numb. Can you wait a moment?" One of the soldiers frowned tightly because his feet were numb, so it was not convenient to walk.


    "Bastard, I don''t even listen to my words. Hurry up and kill Ye Fei in my room." Chi Yuehu said, pulling out his sword and pointing to a warrior.


    Seeing that Chi Lehu wanted to play with him, other martial artists were not numb at the moment. They moved closer to Ye Fei''s room one by one, while Chi Lehu was at the end. Because he was afraid of death, although he liked to play with women, he was still very timid. Otherwise, how could leerduo let so many warriors act with him? This is also dissatisfaction with him.


    Chi Lehu got close to the window. In order to make things more smooth, he took out a bamboo tube from his waist. Then, he poked a small hole in the window with his fingers, put the bamboo tube in, and put his mouth on the other end of the bamboo tube and began to blow.


    Seeing Chi Yuehu acting strangely, a warrior quickly asked curiously, "brother, what are you doing?"


    Chi Lehu slapped the warrior fiercely and said, "you can die if you don''t speak. Don''t you see that I am putting overpowering drug into the room? As long as they smell the overpowering drug, they will faint. We can kill Ye Fei without any effort."


    The warrior realized it. He touched his head, chuckled and said, "Oh, that''s it. The boss is smart. He has come up with such a good idea."


    "Hum, you should learn more from me. I believe that when ChiYan tribe becomes more and more happy, it will certainly give us benefits. Moreover, there are many beauties in ChiYan tribe, and you can''t enjoy them all." More than one side of Le Er said, while looking forward to the beautiful scene with Su Xiaoxiao.


    As a warrior, you must not be inclined to think about it. Otherwise, they will be defeated in the road of martial arts. They will only decline and will not move forward. The reason why these warriors have become so obscene is their psychology. Therefore, it is doomed that they will not go on the road of martial arts for a long time."Hoo!"


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Chi Lehu, in order to make the overpowering drug produce better effect, actually took it.


    "All right, big brother, it''s almost done. What if the little beauty in it doesn''t wake up with so many overpowering drugs?" A warrior quickly warned.


    Chi Lehu stopped and quietly pulled the bamboo tube back.


    "You''re welcome. Don''t talk to me. If it''s useful for you and me, you must be smart." Chi Yuehu has a bad smile on his face, and this warrior naturally understands his meaning.


    "Sure, sure!"


    At this time, ye Fei was just about to go to sleep, but he smelled a strange smell and jumped up from the bed. However, at this time, the room was full of smoke, and he could not breathe. He could only cough constantly.


    Ye Fei had an idea, and he knew that it must be leledo who sent someone to put the fan smoke in the room. Ye Xiaochen immediately found a cloth and covered Su Xiaoxiao''s nose and mouth with some water. Otherwise, she took the opportunity to wake Su Xiaoxiao.


    After a while, Su Xiaoxiao was also awakened by the smell of smoke. At the moment, she widened her eyes and looked at Ye Fei. Ye Fei covered her nose and mouth with her hand and was trying to get out of the room.


    "Brother ye, what''s the matter? Who did it? " Su Xiaoxiao sat up at the moment. Fortunately, she was sleeping in her clothes. Otherwise, it would be inconvenient to move.


    "Xiaoxiao, please cover your nose and mouth quickly. Don''t smell the smoke, or you will faint. I think it must be leledo who sent people to set off the smoke and wanted to attack us." Ye Fei decisively analyzes that if it is not le''erduo, who will it be? In the ChiYan tribe, only Le''er is the enemy of himself and Su Xiaoxiao, so he is right.


    "Brother ye, I didn''t expect to be really guessed by you. Leledo is such a despicable villain. I will not kill him myself." Su was short of breath.


    "Come on, let''s get out of here. We can''t stay in the room. Maybe the people sent by leledo will attack us hard." Ye Fei had been prepared for a long time. After su Xiaoxiao fell asleep, he had already dug out a place to go out. This place is like a door. As long as you go out and close it, no one can see the trace of leaving.


    "Good." Su Xiaoxiao nodded and agreed.


    Ye Fei takes advantage of the infatuated smoke has not dispersed, the enemy has not come in, pulled Su Xiaoxiao to leave the room, and the secret door of this room is in the back of the room, I believe that none of those people would think that this would be the place to leave. When the time comes, ye Fei will take Su Xiaoxiao to his room. Is it not God or ghost that ye Fei takes Su Xiaoxiao to his room.


    "Brother ye, how can there be a secret door here? I have lived here for more than 20 years without finding it. How did you find it?" Su Xiaoxiao frowned curiously. After coming out of the room, they could finally breathe fresh air.


    And at this time, ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao heard the voice of a man giving orders, "come on, get in and kill Ye Fei for me, quick!"


    Sure enough, leledo really wants to attack them. Fortunately, ye Fei left a hand, otherwise, he will be framed by them.


    "Brother ye, let''s go quickly." Su Xiaoxiao was afraid that he would be found out after staying here for a long time, so the two of them left quickly.


    Ye Fei''s room is not far from here. As long as you walk a few tens of meters, it will be dawn if they are looking for ye Fei.


    "How about it? Are you feeling better? " Ye Fei sees Su Xiaoxiao''s constant cough. He may have inhaled some smoke, but it is not so serious. "Come on, have a cup of tea."


    "Gudong, Gudong!" After su Xiaoxiao drank up a cup of tea, he really felt much better. Then he said, "brother ye, thanks to you, or I will be framed by them."


    "It''s OK. Now it''s all right. It''s about to dawn. I believe that people from leerduo should not be able to find this place. Take advantage of this opportunity, you can make up your sleep quickly. We have important tasks to do after dawn." Ye Fei said solemnly.


    "Brother ye, I can''t sleep, or you can sleep for a while?"

 Chapter 1225

    Su Xiaoxiao knew that ye Fei had not slept all night for her own business. At least she closed her eyes for a while. Now she saw Ye Fei''s kind look. She was really ashamed.


    "Well, we''ll both stay up until dawn. After that, we''ll go and implement the plan. I''m sure we''ll catch Ledo''s father." Ye Fei looks at Su Xiaoxiao with a confident look.


    "Bang!"


    The door of Su Xiaoxiao''s room is kicked open by Chi Lehu, because he knows that Su Xiaoxiao and ye Fei must be heavy fan smoke, even if the sound is loud, they will not wake up.


    They seem to be determined to get the posture, but they do not know that ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao have been on guard for a long time, and they have already slipped out of the room when they are playing the smoke.


    "Go and kill Ye Fei for me, quick!" Chi Yuehu gave an order, several martial artists around him quickly came to the bedside, but when they found that the bed was empty, they were shocked.


    They did not expect that there was no one in the room, and did not find Ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao here, which made them seldom surprised and shocked.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you wait so long, don''t you do it quickly? " Chi Yuehu couldn''t stand it any longer. He thought that these warriors couldn''t get rid of Ye Fei, so he quickly walked over. When Chi Lehu came over, he was surprised.


    How can it be that there is no one in the room. Before, leledo sent someone to watch here, saying that ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao were in the room, but now how can''t a person be seen?


    Slowly the smoke dispersed, Chi Lehu quickly searched the room, but still did not find Ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao''s shadow, perhaps there must be something wrong with this.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s room has been rummaged all over by the people of Chi Yuehu. They didn''t want to leave until it was about to dawn. They thought everything was going well, but they didn''t expect to ruin the matter.


    "No, I''m going to find Ledo. What happened to him? He gave me false information. If he wasn''t smart, he might have been cheated." Chi Lehu''s face of anger, this is the first intelligence error, but also nothing.


    Not only did Chi Yuehu think so, but even the dozen martial artists felt angry. After staring at the room for a whole night, there was no one in the room. But looking back, Su Xiaoxiao''s room had a light on, so how could there be no one in the room for a while. If there was no one, what would happen to the light.


    They were all in a fog. They thought it was strange. They were all outside the door. They didn''t see people coming out of the room. How could people disappear for no reason? Could it be that they met ghosts.


    Leduo was still waiting for the good news from Chi Lehu in his room. He didn''t know about Chi Lehu''s news at this time. He only knew that Chi Lehu had never had a problem with his work. He had thought of celebrating for him when he went back.


    At this time, Chi Lehu rushed into le''erdo''s room angrily. Before he could ask more questions, Chi Lehu asked, "Ledo, how can you give me false information? You said Ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao were in the room, but we didn''t see them after we broke in."


    Le''er more listen to suddenly stop, before really see ye Fei in Su Xiaoxiao''s room, how can no one, it is not late Lehu to find the wrong room.


    Leledo and Chi Lehu said the direction of Su Xiaoxiao''s room, and learned that the room he went to was indeed right, but why was there no one in the room and the light was on.


    "Brother Lehu, don''t worry. If you don''t succeed, you won''t succeed. Why are you so angry? I said that there will be opportunities in the future." Le''er has a bad smile on her face. She knows that this matter must not be so simple. Maybe Ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao must be on guard against themselves, so they let Chi Lehu jump into the air.


    Ye Fei, you are smart enough, but you will not live through tomorrow. Wait and see!


    "Hum, how can I not be angry? All the ducks that I have got are flying. Isn''t it a trick for me?" Chi Lehu finished and sat down on the chair. For this matter, he was very unhappy, especially when they were waiting outside the room for three quarters of an hour. How much courage did it take.


    It''s just dawning. Ye Fei thinks it''s time to start. If you''re late, you may be found by the people of le''erduo. It''s too late to go.


    After ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao had a discussion, they left quietly. After going out, they did not rush to find leerduo''s father. Instead, they had a meal in a restaurant, because they both knew that he would be suspicious of leerduo''s father so early. Therefore, it is better to wait until daybreak and act.


    What''s more, leerduo''s father is also a man of great scheming. Before doing this, he must consider carefully. Otherwise, he will not succeed, but will be even more troublesome. Let alone avenge Su Xiaoxiao''s father, maybe even their lives can not be saved. However, leerduo is now in charge of the ChiYan tribe.


    Ye Fei had been following Le''er several times before. Le''erdo always went back to fight with his father in an alley. Therefore, ye Fei had to ambush a trap in that alley at this time. It would be easy to catch his father.Although I don''t know how the effect is, I always want to try it. After all, this is an opportunity, isn''t it.


    "Brother ye, what are you thinking?" Su Xiaoxiao saw Ye Fei holding chopsticks in his hand, but he didn''t start to pick vegetables. He was confused and asked.


    Ye Fei did not speak, but to Su Xiaoxiao indifferent smile, now said also useless, only then can know how the result.


    Ye Fei can''t finish this trap alone, so Su Xiaoxiao must help him. After all, those loyal officials are in the ChiYan tribe, and they can''t move freely. It seems that only Ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao can complete the plan.


    After they had dinner, they came to the alley. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know what ye Fei was going to do. She just heard Ye Fei say that he wanted to catch Ledo''s father.


    "Little, here we go." Ye Fei''s sudden words shocked Su Xiaoxiao. It''s too dangerous to start a fight in this alley. If there are people passing by, it''s not implicating the innocent.


    Ye Fei has been looking at it for a long time. No one passes through the alley at all. Because most people can''t walk in this alley, it''s too narrow and inconvenient. Therefore, it becomes a secret meeting point between le''erduo and his father.


    "Is this a good place? There won''t be any mistake? " Su Xiaoxiao asked anxiously.


    Naturally, Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t have to worry about this, because ye Fei has already prepared for this, and under the tracking of these days, there is no common people in this alley at all.


    In fact, it is not difficult to catch Ledo''s father. As for the trap, the simpler the better, because it takes time. Moreover, Su Xiaoxiao, a girl and Princess of ChiYan tribe, can''t let her do such hard work. Therefore, ye Fei decides to take advantage of this narrow lane and cover it with a long net, And this net can catch the happy father.


    Although this trap is a bit rough, in Ye Fei''s opinion, it is the most simple and appropriate, because when leerduo''s father knew that his son was coming to him, he would not have any vigilance, that is to say, when he came out, he did not carry any weapons on his body. The biggest advantage of the net was here.


    Moreover, the net has a great advantage, that is, when catching an object, it will shrink at any time as long as it moves. If it keeps moving like this, the net will become a piece of clothing on his body and make him gasp.


    Ye Fei simply and Su Xiao novel after the fierce point of the net, Su Xiaoxiao doubt, ye Fei how can find such a magical net, really so effective.


    "Brother ye, are you kidding me? Is there such a thing in the world? " Su Xiaoxiao''s face questioned.


    Of course, ye Fei is also inconvenient to explain to Su Xiaoxiao more. As for the net, ye Fei spent a lot of money and spirit iron to find someone to make it. At that time, he took a livestock to do an experiment, and the effect was really good. Even if people who know kung fu are covered by this net, I believe they can''t escape.


    Dying!


    "Then you''ll wait and see." Ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao began to implement the plan there. Soon, the trap had been arranged. The next arduous task was how to bring leerduo''s father here, which was the most difficult.


    At ordinary times, leerdo always goes to his father in person, but now it is different. So ye Fei wants to find a man to replace him. He knocks on the door of leerduo''s father and asks him to come here. He says that leduo is waiting for him here. I believe that if things go well, leledo''s father will come.


    "Who can call Ledo''s father? It''s impossible for the two of us!" Su Xiaoxiao knows very well that he and ye Fei''s father had met before, and once one of them went, he would be sure to reveal his secret.


    Ye Fei had already thought about it long before, and specially asked a young pawn of the ChiYan tribe to come out of the tribe ahead of time. It was up to him to complete the task. After the event, ye Fei gave him a large sum of money to let him leave the tribe. I believe it is not so easy for le''erduo to kill him.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    With Ye Fei''s three high fives, a man came out from the other end of the alley, and this man Su Xiaoxiao also knew that he was one of the most trustworthy people around Le erdo.

 Chapter 1226

    His name is Hudan. Although his name is very powerful, he still dares not give a breath when he is around Ledo. Since he knew that Le erdo killed Su Xiaoxiao''s father, he has been very angry and wanted to do something for Su Xiaoxiao.


    Finally, it was a proper opportunity. It was the most appropriate thing for tiger to do this thing. Moreover, le''erdo had come here with tiger courage before. Naturally, leerdo''s father had seen tiger courage. Therefore, this matter is guaranteed to be infallible.


    "Tiger gall, how could it be you? You are not... " As soon as Su Xiaoxiao''s words were said, he was stopped by the courage of a tiger.


    His face was ashamed, but he didn''t expect to follow leerduo and help him do so many things that he shouldn''t do. Now think about the regret in my heart.


    "Princess, yes, I used to be a close friend of le''erduo. However, since elder brother Ye told me that the big man was killed by le''erduo, I don''t want to avenge him all the time. Princess, let me do something for him. It''s like atonement, OK?" Since Tiger gall has said so, Su Xiaoxiao naturally has no reason to refuse. Besides, with Ye Fei''s eyes, he must be a good man, but he was blinded before. Now it''s time to regret.


    Su Xiaoxiao was moved for a while, but he didn''t think that he was brave enough to correct his mistakes. Indeed, he didn''t let his father read him wrong.


    "Well, we don''t have much time. You''d better go and remember what I said to you before?" Ye Fei reminds again.


    The success or failure of this time depends on the courage, I hope he can successfully complete this thing, even if it is to atone for himself.


    He nodded bravely and resolutely. For this matter, he must finish it and watch how much Le''er died. Unexpectedly, the great man who has kept Le''er for so many years is not as loyal as keeping a dog.


    Looking at the back of the tiger, ye Fei''s heart is still murmuring. He can''t guarantee that things will succeed, but everything is still waiting.


    "Little, quick, you hide." Ye Fei said earnestly.


    Su Xiaoxiao hides, and ye Fei is not waiting for her father here.


    "And you?"


    "I''m going to dress up as Ledo and wait for his father here, and I don''t believe he''s fooled." Ye Fei has been prepared for this long time, and he has already thought about it. His body and size are almost the same as leduo. The only thing he can do is to talk and look. Therefore, as long as ye Fei is turned around, he can.


    "No, it''s dangerous. I don''t want you to take the risk for me!" Su Xiaoxiao strongly refused.


    Regardless of Su Xiaoxiao''s refusal, ye Fei is also for the people of the whole ChiYan tribe. If you let Le''er be in charge for one more day, the people here don''t know how much suffering they will suffer.


    Originally, Ledo was not a good man. I believe he can do anything. Now, this is the only way to do it.


    "It''s up to you to dress me up. I''ve got my clothes ready." Ye Fei pulls Su Xiaoxiao to a corner and starts to dress up for ye Fei.


    After dressing up, Su Xiaoxiao can''t believe it''s true. In addition to her appearance, no matter where she looks, she is very similar to le''erduo. If you look from behind, her father who believes le''erduo can''t see any flaws at all.


    After making all the preparations, ye Fei is waiting there, while Su Xiaoxiao is hiding in the corner, always worried about ye Fei''s safety.


    A moment later, ye Fei hears the sound of footsteps nearby. Hearing the sound, ye Fei thinks it must be leledo''s father, and the tiger bravely follows him.


    Sure enough, and ye Fei was right. Although Ye Fei was turned around, he held a mirror like object in his hand, which could shine on the face of Ledo''s father. What can be observed from his expression.


    When Ledo''s father was sent to the entrance of the alley, he did not go forward because he knew that there were dangers ahead.


    "Son, what are you looking for me for? Didn''t you just come here a few days ago? Is there nothing important for you to do in the ChiYan tribe? " Asked Ledo''s father as he walked.


    He turned his body and didn''t look at his father, which made his father curious.


    "Stinky boy, it''s different now. If you are in charge of ChiYan tribe, you don''t pay attention to Laozi. You don''t even give me a positive look." Le erdo''s father couldn''t help laughing. It seems that his son has really grown up, and that''s all he can do. Let him go the next way. I believe he will continue to walk, and the ChiYan tribe will become his world in the future.


    Ye Fei always observes the expression of le''erdo''s father from the small mirror. He has been smiling all the time, and has not noticed the sense of crisis. This makes Ye Fei very happy. When he gets close to the middle of the alley, he is leaving. I believe it is too late for him to step back.


    Seeing that leerduo didn''t reply, leerduo''s father quickened his pace. However, ye Fei saw that it was time to leave the alley, so he ran out like lightning. When leerduo''s father reacted, it was already late, and the net had covered his body."Not good!" When Ledo''s father''s words had just been uttered, he was completely covered by the net. It was a delusion to think of it.


    The tiger bravely sees the matter to be successful, stands there to clap repeatedly to applaud, finally is revenges for the big man, oneself also has a bad breath.


    "Bold, you dare to attack me!" Ledo''s father was angry, but even though he was struggling, he was still in the net.


    No one is afraid of tiger gall now. Even leerdo''s father doesn''t pay attention to it, because they should be punished for what they have done. Therefore, this is the end.


    "It''s not me who did it to you, but the princess. Who let your father and son cooperate to kill the big man? You deserve it!" Tiger gall suddenly seems to be a long courage like, actually dare to face leerduo father spit on the face.


    Princess?


    Ledo''s father couldn''t help laughing and said, "is it su Xiaoxiao? She''s so fantastic just because he can catch me."


    Leerdo''s father tried to break away from the net, but he felt that the more he struggled, the stronger the net was physically, and gradually became much smaller. This surprised Ledo''s father.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to struggle, you can''t escape from this trap Ye Fei came out of the dark and Su Xiaoxiao.


    "Stinky girl, you''d better let me go now, or le''erduo will give you a good look." Ledo''s father threatened.


    Su Xiaoxiao is not afraid now. As long as leerduo''s father is in his own hands, he believes that it will be easier to handle this matter. Besides, he can also use hypnotism. As long as he stares at a person''s eyes and asks him what he says, there is absolutely no concealment. It is easy to know the scandal of lerdor.


    "Well, Wang, my father takes you like a brother. I didn''t expect that you should have such a cruel hand on him. I will certainly avenge my father." Su Xiaoxiao maliciously glared at her father, and the next step was their father and son''s punishment.


    When ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao are still very happy, they suddenly hear their father laughing. They don''t care. As long as he is in his hands, they don''t believe that he can''t tell his son''s crime.


    Su Xiaoxiao wants to let the whole ChiYan tribe know that le''erduo and his father should be killed for their crimes.


    At the same time, ye Fei has already sent the people of the two tribes who did not fall off the cliff to rescue those innocent loyal officials. I believe that by this time, they are almost rescued.


    "Little, don''t talk to him, cover his head." Ye Fei said and handed Su Xiaoxiao a black bag. As long as it was on the person''s head, no one could see the scenery outside, let alone recognize him.


    Su Xiaoxiao knew Ye Fei''s intention, so he didn''t say more. He put the black bag on his father''s head.


    The father of le''erduo suddenly felt the darkness in front of him, and he couldn''t see the scenery outside at all. "Stinky girl, what did you bring me? Take it down quickly. I can''t see anything. "


    Su Xiaoxiao''s heart can not help but secretly happy, the best is not to see, you will never see this world, from now on, is your doomsday.


    Tiger gall had planned to leave the ChiYan tribe with money, but he thought that the princess had not let le''erdo be punished, so he made a request and said, "princess, I have decided not to leave. I will stay and expose Le erdo''s crime!"


    Ye Fei is very surprised by tiger''s assertiveness. However, one more person, one more strength, and more evidence to make Le''er more subdued. Before Su Xiaoxiao agrees, ye Fei makes the decision for her.


    "Good, then you can follow us back to the tribe. Don''t worry, Ledo doesn''t dare to do anything to you from now on." Ye Fei smiles and pats tiger''s shoulder. For a man, he should straighten up and not shrink back. That''s not what a man should do.


    Along the way, ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao still have the courage to meet no rivals, until before Su Xiaoxiao''s father experienced the cave just stopped.


    At this time, many loyal officials were waiting for Su Xiaoxiao''s arrival in this cave. It was said that Su Xiaoxiao was going to avenge his father today. Most of the loyal officials cried out and finally they could see the sun again.


    When Su Xiaoxiao came into the cave, she was surprised. She didn''t expect that there were so many loyal officials here, and they were all loyal ministers when her father was alive.

 Chapter 1227

    Many old ministers knelt down to Su Xiaoxiao, but they were rejected by Su Xiaoxiao. Now it is the time when Su Xiaoxiao is in trouble, so there is no need to do such a big ceremony.


    "You are all the people around my father. This time, you must uphold justice for me. Le erdo tried to kill my father. This time, we must ask him to pay double for it." When Su finished his novel, he strengthened his belief. With these ministers and bold witnesses, he believed that le''erduo would be defeated.


    Many ministers nodded repeatedly, indicating that they wanted to avenge Su Xiaoxiao and Han. Although they had no skills, they could make Le Er more unable to explain with one mouth.


    Su Xiaoxiao was deeply moved. Presumably these old ministers should know their father''s elder brother, and let Ye Fei bring them in.


    When many ministers saw the man trapped in the net, they were shocked. One of the ministers opened his mouth and did not speak for a long time, but pointed his hand at Ledo''s father.


    "I think you should know this man. Yes, he is my father''s elder brother, and le erdo is his son. I didn''t expect that le''erduo had been lurking in the ChiYan tribe for so many years in order to win the throne. Anyway, today I must kill le''erduo and respect the spirit of my father''s emperor in heaven!" Su Xiaoxiao has a hundred percent of the assurance, with Ye Fei around to help, things will be more smooth.


    "Yes, he is Han''s elder brother, suhad. It''s amazing that he is Ledo''s father." Many ministers were shocked and couldn''t believe what was happening.


    Because a few years ago, suhad left the ChiYan tribe because he did not get the throne. He did not expect that he would appear here now, and Ledo is his son. Maybe he planned all this by himself.


    "Suhad, I haven''t seen you for several years. I didn''t expect you to look like this. It seems that you killed the big man!" One of the ministers looked scornful. He was not very optimistic about this suhad. Maybe he knew what he had done before.


    "Ha ha, you are not the same!" Su had a proud smile on his face. Seeing so many ministers dressed in rags, he was no different from beggars. Isn''t he just as down and down as himself? At least his son is now in charge of the ChiYan tribe. Anyway, he is better than them.


    "At this time, you can still laugh, and then you will cry." Ye Fei roared coldly.


    It is admirable that a dying man can still laugh.


    Of course, suhad knew that his son did not stand firm now, and he would fall at any time, but at least he had a good time. After all, he had killed the big man. If leerduo was not in charge of the tribe, who would he give it to.


    What''s more, Su Xiaoxiao is a girl. A girl will not be able to take charge of the tribe. If people of other tribes know about it, they will take the opportunity to fight in.


    Many people in charge of the tribe are interested in the resources of the ChiYan tribe, and often try to obtain them. It is a pity that they have not been given good opportunities. If this incident is spread out, will the ChiYan tribe shake its foundation.


    "Cry, why should I cry? Originally, my son is a member of ChiYan tribe. Isn''t it appropriate for him to be a big man?" Suhad''s face was serious, but his position was rather casual rather than aboveboard.


    "Of course, it''s not appropriate, because neither your father nor your son has the qualification. Even if my father is not here now, you can''t be disturbed!" Su Xiaoxiao responded decisively.


    Next, it''s time to take suhad to see leerdo. Then he will see how Lele reacts. He will not ignore suhad''s, after all, they are father and son. I believe that in the face of these testimonies, they have nothing to say.


    "Go away and see your son." After Su''s novel, he put his foot on suhad''s buttocks, but he didn''t say a word.


    At this time, Ledo was still sleeping in a woman''s arms and enjoying it. After hearing the sound of kicking the door, Ledo jumped out of bed.


    Ye Fei quickly came to the front of Le erdo and sneered, "it''s getting better. You''re still enjoying it. Don''t you know that your father is here today?"


    Hearing Laozi''s two words, le''erduodun was surprised. How could ye Fei be so arrogant? Did he arrest his father? It''s impossible. My father has always been very cautious and will not be caught by them.


    When suhad stood in front of Le''er''s many faces, he was already silly. He had sent people to stare at Ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao, but he didn''t expect that they were still continuing their activities. I really didn''t know what the people below were doing. It was useless for them to stare at them.


    Le''erduo didn''t get his father''s love when he was young. Looking at his father standing in front of him, he didn''t care much. He just looked at Su Xiaoxiao and said, "what do you mean by catching him? Do you want to threaten me? "


    It seems that Le Erduo doesn''t know how to repent. He doesn''t even recognize his father. Why did he go to his father before? Now he pretends not to know who he is. He thinks Ye Fei and Su Xiaoxiao don''t know their relationship.


    When suhad saw this, he was very disappointed. He didn''t expect Le Er to see that he was arrested, but he didn''t respond. Instead, he looked indifferent. If it wasn''t for himself, could he sit in this position."Son, I''m your father. Don''t you recognize me? I''m helping you when you sit in this position. You can''t be so heartless!" With a sad look on his face, he was disappointed to see that his son didn''t care about himself at all.


    Did you do something wrong? Shouldn''t he snatch the position of this great man? Isn''t it just for such a day that I''ve worked so hard to survive for so many years, but why can''t he laugh out? When suhad thought of this, he was entangled in his heart, and his heart was as miserable as a knife.


    After listening to le''erduo, he sneered and said, "ha ha, you are my flying father. Are you qualified to be my father? Have you ever been in charge of me since I was a child? Now you are not worthy to talk about feelings with me!"


    Before that, Le''er often called him father after meeting with suhad. Is it just on the surface. Now that he is a big man, he doesn''t pay attention to suhad.


    Snobbish, it''s true!


    Yes, for so many years, the name Ledo was given by Su Xiaoxiao''s father, and has been calling it until now. Suddenly, suhad appeared and said it was Ledo''s father. Naturally, he was a little shocked and wanted to revenge him.


    "Well, then why did you call my father? Do you know how moved I was at that time?" Said suhad, with tears in his eyes.


    Ye Fei couldn''t look down, and then stopped him, "it''s not reminiscent to let you meet. Leledo, you and your father conspired to harm Su Xiaoxiao''s father. Now the evidence is conclusive. Do you have anything to say?"


    I didn''t expect that leerduo was such a villain. No matter what, suhad was his father. He didn''t recognize him. He was not worthy of being a man.


    "The evidence is conclusive. Where is your evidence? Take it out and show it to me."


    Le''erduo still looks innocent. He doesn''t feel regret at all for having done something wrong. It seems that this man is completely finished.


    If you want to prove that ye Fei does, but before that, he still wants to give Le''er another chance. However, seeing his stubborn appearance, there is really no nonsense.


    "Little, it''s time to let them out." Ye Fei indicated.


    Su Xiaoxiao then called in the ministers who had been arrested by le''erduo. Although they were old, they were not blind in their research. Moreover, leerduo killed a big man. The reason why they didn''t expose leduo at that time was because they didn''t have a strong back shield. Even if they said it, they died in vain. So they endured until this time Su Xiaoxiao came back and decided to take revenge for the big man.


    After meeting the ministers, Le''er was not surprised, but said with a smile, "is this what you call evidence?"


    All of us didn''t expect that leerduo would become so shameless, and he didn''t even recognize his own father.


    Ye Fei is happy and has a very tough attitude, which makes it convenient for them to kill each other on the grounds of their father and son''s disagreement.


    "Suhard, your son doesn''t recognize you, but you still help him so wholeheartedly. What are you doing for?" Ye Fei said as he circled around suhad.


    Knowing that suhad was not a fool, since his son did not recognize him, he had no meaning to live. What''s more, he should have some ideas about what he had done before.


    Yes, at the moment, suhad really regretted it, but it was too late. Su Xiaoxiao hated him deeply. Even if he confessed that his father was killed by himself and Le''er, what could he do.


    Yue Er sees Ye Fei more often, and quickly comes forward to stop him and says, "Ye Fei, you are so despicable that he provokes them through the relationship between me and him. Do you think this way works?"


    Although Ledo is not sure whether suhad is on his side, he still has to say, after all, they are father and son. Even if he does not recognize him, he should not betray himself. What''s more, he helped himself to sit in this position. Even if he has his own fault, he can''t drag on.


    "As for you, if you don''t think it''s right for you to fight for your own life, what''s more, if you don''t have a chance to fight for your own life, you won''t be nervous."

 Chapter 1228

    Ye Fei sneered and then looked at suhad.


    At the moment, suhad was calm and silent. He didn''t speak. Maybe he didn''t know what he was thinking. Anyway, ye Fei could see that suhad was not bad in his bones. He was just unfair for what happened in those years. So he did this kind of wrong thing. If he regrets now, it is still in time.


    Suhad held his head high and sighed. Maybe he did something wrong. He thought that Su Xiaoxiao''s father was good to him and gave him a high position. But he was unwilling to leave the ChiYan tribe. Although the position of the big man was his son, he still didn''t have the fighting power before. Is it true Shouldn''t you.


    Suhad''s heart was struggling, and he didn''t know whether to expose his son, leerdo. When he said Ledo''s behavior, he would have interfered in it.


    In these days, suhad never stopped thinking about Su Xiaoxiao''s father and his brother. It''s really a pity that he died in his own hands. Besides, he didn''t do something sorry for himself. It seems that he was too selfish to do such a stupid thing.


    Seeing that suhad did not speak, ye Fei knew what he was thinking in his heart, so he did not say more.


    "Lotto, aren''t you willing to pay for what you''ve done?" Ye Fei asked coldly.


    In Le erdo''s eyes, what he has done is seamless, and no one knows at all, let alone anyone else.


    "Ye Fei, don''t scare me. I''m not scared." Le''erduo said, while smiling triumphantly.


    However, le''erdo didn''t know that the two men who fell off the cliff when he went to the forbidden area with him are not dead now, and they are still alive. What can''t be convinced is that they are all in the ChiYan tribe, waiting for the day to come, and they want to pay the due price for what Le erdo has done.


    No matter whether le''erduo is frightened or not, this has nothing to do with Ye Fei. What is important now is that he betrayed the ChiYan tribe, and he should be punished.


    "Scared big or not this has nothing to do with my half hair. I''m going to convince you to die." Ye Fei can''t see it any more. He doesn''t want to talk to Le''er here. Things have come to this point. He still sticks to it. He can''t see the coffin and shed tears.


    Le''er is silent, holding her chest in her hands, and she is waiting to see.


    Suddenly, when two familiar faces stood in front of Le''er''s many faces, he fell back again and again, and the corners of his mouth began to twitch, as if to see a ghost like existence.


    "Ledo, do you still know us brothers? We work for you One of the men approached Ledo as he spoke.


    At the moment, it was obvious that leledo was a little scared. He blocked his face with his hand and asked, "you are human beings or ghosts. Aren''t you all dead? How are you still alive?"


    Le''erduo didn''t think that the two people who wanted to frame up actually stood in front of themselves, and they were still intact. Did they really see the ghost.


    "No way, it must be an illusion, it must be!" Ledo tried to look at the two men, but the more he saw them, the less they looked like ghosts, which made him more afraid.


    Because the two of them knew what they had done. The reason why they wanted them to die before was that they would tell the story one day. But they didn''t expect that they did not die. Then they would kill them.


    "Ha ha, you didn''t think we were still alive. If it wasn''t for your behavior, we didn''t know what kind of person you were." Another man sneered.


    Happy and seize, the original fear of the heart suddenly calm down, not afraid of them two people, since they are not ghosts, what''s terrible, what''s more, now that he is in charge of the ChiYan tribe, who dares to do something about himself.


    "What kind of person am I? You know? " Le Er said with many faces and no expression.


    "Ledo, you tried to frame up our brothers at the cliff. Fortunately, the princess and ye Fei found us in time, and we got our lives. Otherwise, we would be unjust ghosts. The reason why we are alive is to tell you what you have done, and your father. Your father and his son worked together to kill the big man. This is a fact. You can say it with 100 mouths It''s not clear. " The man was so angry that he didn''t expect that he was still in such a funny face that people would like to smoke his mouth to relieve his hatred.


    So far, le''erduo has not confessed his guilt, which makes Su Xiaoxiao very angry. He immediately said to Ye Fei, "brother ye, now you can kill this damned thing for me and avenge my father!"


    Su Xiaoxiao originally wanted to do it by himself, but when he thought of Ledo''s face, he was afraid to dirty himself.


    Ye Fei naturally has no opinion. He has long wanted to give Le''er more knives. Even if he doesn''t repent, he will let the Lord of hell teach him a lesson.


    Just when ye Fei was about to do more to Le''er, suddenly, suhad stood up and stopped Ye Fei''s action. "If I plead guilty, can you release my son? I''m willing to die for my son. In fact, I did everything by myself, and it had nothing to do with my son. He did what I told him to do to apologize to my little father."Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t believe Su Xiaoxiao''s performance, but it would be absolutely impossible to have fun. However, we still need to hear how suhad harmed Su Xiaoxiao''s father. Ye Fei and Xiao Xiao decided to let all the people in ChiYan tribe know how much evil things Le erdo and his father have done.


    Ye Fei quickly makes an eye at small, must not let her be cheated by suhad.


    Su Xiaoxiao nodded to Ye Fei, and then said, "if you want me to release your son, you should also see my mood. But now you can tell me how your father and son hurt my father."


    Su Xiaoxiao is to personally send their father and son to the guillotine to avenge his father. Today is finally here. Su Xiaoxiao has been looking forward to it for a long time.


    Suhad put all the things out and said all the things about setting up Su Xiaoxiao''s father. The method was really unbelievable. He even took advantage of his father''s sleep and killed him. They were not even as good as animals.


    "You two bastards, I must kill you and avenge my father!" Su Xiaoxiao looked nervous and had been patient for a long time. She wanted to kill them with her own hands. At last, God had eyes and didn''t let them go unpunished.


    Seeing Su Xiaoxiao''s impulse, ye Fei quickly stopped her and said, "Xiao Xiao, don''t be impulsive. Even if they are going to die, they have to accept the spit of ChiYan tribe people. At that time, you don''t have to do it. I believe they will die in the hands of the common people."


    Death by torture!


    "Brother ye, what do you mean? Can you let me watch the enemy who killed my father by my side and not do it? I can''t get angry When Su finished his novel, he had to do something about him.


    At this time, le''erduo laughed, "yes, I killed your father, so I confess this crime, so don''t embarrass the old man."


    Up to now, Ledo has refused to recognize suhad, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, both of them are going to die, and they are going to die miserably.


    Ye Fei had already thought of a good idea in his heart, that is, to put suhad and lerdor in a cage and turn around the ChiYan tribe for three times. I believe that in these three circles, they will be very miserable, and I believe that the common people will also stab their hearts with knives.


    "Don''t think about it. You all deserve to die, all to die!" Su Xiaoxiao gnawed his teeth and replied.


    How to punish Ledo and suhad next is up to Ye Fei. He is always scheming and believes that they must have died miserably in Ye Fei''s hands.


    "Come on, help little one." Ye Fei commands the people around him.


    "What are you going to do, brother ye?" Su Xiaoxiao saw Ye Fei''s strange expression and asked curiously.


    Ye Fei wants to see how many lives le''erdao and suhad have, and how long they can live. If they are really allowed to walk the streets in public, when will they die and whether they can survive the sunset.


    "Hum, ye Fei, kill if you want, don''t dally!" Yueerduo roared.


    Ye Fei said with a light smile, "don''t worry. You''ll feel better soon. As for how you die, it''s up to the people of ChiYan tribe to decide."


    It is believed that the people of ChiYan tribe must hate Le erdo and suhad thoroughly at this time, and believe that their means are more wonderful than being stabbed to death by Su Xiaoxiao.


    "Go, prepare two iron cages." Ye Fei ordered.


    Now Su Xiaoxiao has no idea. Naturally, she wants Ye Fei to consider for her. I believe that their father and son must be more miserable than Su Xiaoxiao''s father.


    Soon, more than a dozen people found two iron cages. Of course, these two iron cages were used to hold monsters. Since all the monsters were killed by le''erduo, the cages would be more useful for Le''er.


    Without saying a word, ye Fei grabs the joy and grabs it into the iron cage, which is locked at the moment. At the same time, suhad is also the same. After being locked in the cage, ye Fei instructs people to beat gongs and drums to parade in the ChiYan tribe. Even if they are allowed to die, they must die to understand. The people of ChiYan tribe should know that they are bad guys and thoroughly the big bad wolf.


    Don''t say, ye Fei''s method is really good, has been recognized by the people.

 Chapter 1229

    When leoder and suhad were put on prison clothes and went to the street, many ordinary people looked angry and had many weapons in their hands. They wanted to retaliate against Ledo and suhad because they killed the leader of ChiYan tribe, that is their enemy.


    After a tour of the street, Le erdo and his father were stabbed by ordinary people. Seeing their pale faces, they could not hold on. After the next, Su Xiaoxiao asked people to take down their heads and hang them in front of the city gate.


    The matter finally came to an end. Looking at the pleasure of Su Xiaoxiao''s revenge on his father, I was also very happy. In these days, I had never seen Su Xiaoxiao so happy as today.


    Although the father and son of le''erduo were brought to justice, Su Xiaoxiao was always happy because her father had left her. Therefore, in the following days, Su Xiaoxiao wanted to set up this ChiYan tribe by herself. This was a great pressure for a girl.


    However, ye Fei quietly supports Su Xiaoxiao, believing that the ChiYan tribe will become more brilliant under Su Xiaoxiao''s management.


    Just when everyone was about to celebrate, a man came in from the outside. He was very brave. He ran to Su Xiaoxiao in a hurry and said, "no, it''s not good. It''s really going to be a big deal this time."


    If they are bold, they will surprise all of them. Isn''t Ledo and suhad been brought to justice. Are there any powerful forces behind them? It''s impossible. Those people who followed Ledo have been controlled by Ye Fei. They can''t set out any enemies at this time.


    Su Xiaoxiao saw that tiger gall was so nervous that she quickly stood up from her chair and asked, "tiger gall, please slowly say, don''t worry. What''s the big deal?"


    Su Xiaoxiao is also very worried. After all, ChiYan tribe has just taken back its hand, so it is absolutely impossible for people to take advantage of it.


    All the ministers present frowned, thinking that disaster was coming.


    "Princess, there is also a spirit beast in suhad. It has run out of which cave and is attacking our ChiYan tribe." Bold words, immediately shocked everyone.


    How could suhad had a spirit animal? Did he raise it? Now that he knows that suhad is dead, so it is to revenge?


    Thinking of this, Su Xiaoxiao also felt the pressure. After all, it is not human. To know that the attack power of spirit beast is very strong. If we really want to attack the people of ChiYan tribe, will the common people be harmed.


    Whether it is true or false, we should pay attention to it.


    "Bold, how do you know about it?" Ye Fei is skeptical, but at the moment, he still needs to ask the matter clearly.


    The tiger gasped for a few breaths, and then said, "le''erdo told me before that his father raised a spirit beast with human nature, and could receive the exchange of suhad, so he could understand what suhad said better. Therefore, maybe before suhad died, he must have told the spirit beast the danger!"


    Just as tiger''s words were finished, all of a sudden, everyone felt the earth tremble.


    "Brother ye, it seems that what tiger bravely said is true. Maybe the spirit beast has come out of the cave. How can it be good?" Su Xiaoxiao has no idea at the moment. After all, she is a girl. When she encounters such a crisis, she has nothing in her mind.


    Naturally, ye Fei can''t let such a terrible thing happen. Originally, suhad should die. As for his spirit beast, ye Fei really wants to learn from him, so he doesn''t believe that the spirit beast can listen to suhard''s words and not listen to him.


    "Little, don''t worry or be afraid. In this way, I will ask the tiger to take me to the spirit beast, and you will send people to protect the safety of the people." Ye Fei decided to stop this matter. After all, it was related to the safety of a tribe. Therefore, as a little good friend, he naturally wanted to make a contribution.


    What''s more, Su Xiaoxiao''s strength is not good at all. Maybe it can''t fight against the spirit beast at all. Only Ye Fei can succeed in this matter.


    At present, there is no longer any delay. Su Xiaoxiao can only nod his head and tell him, "brother ye, I am sending some people to support you. It will be much easier for you to deal with the spirit beast."


    Su Xiaoxiao is thoughtful. After all, ye Fei is helping her deal with the spirit beast. Naturally, she has to take care of Ye Fei''s safety. Therefore, the reason why she sent some people is to protect Ye Fei''s safety.


    I believe Ye Fei has the ability to deal with the spirit beast, but also in case.


    "Are there enough people in the tribe?" Ye Fei asked anxiously.


    "That''s enough, brother Ye. Don''t worry about it."


    After Su''s novel finished, he quickly arranged for the common people of ChiYan tribe to represent everything. He could never let them have any situation. Even if his father was absent, he must protect the integrity of ChiYan tribe.


    The tiger bravely saw that the earth was shaking even more fiercely. Knowing that the spirit beast of suhad was about to explode to the extreme, he urged Ye Fei to say, "brother ye, let''s go quickly. If it''s late, maybe the spirit beast will come out of the cave. At that time, it will be very big to deal with it."Tiger is right. After all, there is too much space for the spirit beast to make use of after it comes out of the cave. Of course, it is much easier to deal with the spirit beast in the cave. No matter how powerful the spirit beast is, ye Fei must stop it and it is better to use it for his own use.


    "All right, let''s go!" Ye Fei said goodbye to Su Xiaoxiao and the generals of many ChiYan tribes.


    The tribes in the cave where suhad kept spirit beasts were not far away. They were just in a cave under a high mountain not far from the East. Because of the shady trees here, few people could come in here. Of course, they didn''t dare to hear that there were wild animals and so on. Even if they were collecting herbs, people here would go to a very far away place. Therefore, this mountain became the rich resources of suhad The place of origin.


    Along the way, ye Fei, tiger gall and many other soldiers did not stop, and they wanted to reach the mountain as fast as possible, hoping to arrive and subdue the spirit beast before it came out of the mountain.


    Soon, a tall and towering mountain appeared in front of everyone. Here, the ground trembled even more fiercely. Moreover, some people with vulgar military force could not keep balance at all. Therefore, some soldiers were staggering.


    When ye Fei saw this, in order not to let these soldiers have any trouble, he quickly told them to hold a stone to keep balance. Sure enough, the effect was really effective. When those people picked up the stone, they were sure to stand quite stable, and they were no longer afraid of the ground shaking.


    "Brother ye, you really have a way. The princess has such a powerful character around you. Are you afraid that ChiYan tribe will not recover?" A burst of praise.


    However, ye Fei''s heart is only thinking about how to deal with the so-called spirit beast that can understand people''s words, and does not put the praise of tiger gall in his heart. Maybe he did not hear it.


    "Well, it seems that the spirit beast has not come out of the cave. We need to speed up our pace." Ye Fei turned and called to the soldiers.


    Yes, in order to protect the whole ChiYan tribe, they must fight against the spirit beast. Otherwise, with the attack power of the spirit beast, the ChiYan tribe will be greatly damaged.


    Ye Fei led the way ahead, but tiger gall led the soldiers on. Soon, they had come to the bottom of the mountain. They only saw stones falling down from the mountain. It seemed that the spirit beast was summoned to come out of the cave.


    Ye Fei absolutely can''t let him come out of the cave, and decides to rush in alone to deal with the spirit beast. After all, tiger gall and those soldiers are small ones. They may die before they meet the spirit beast. Let them wait outside to avoid danger.


    "Bold, you wait here with these people. I''ll go into the cave and have a look." Ye Fei has seen the entrance of the cave. Although the hole is very small, it is enough for a person to enter.


    Suhad was really smart enough to make a small hole as high as one person to make it easy for people to find out.


    However, although the hole has been blocked by a big stone, ye Fei still sees the flaw. As long as those holes are broken at any time, it can be easily entered.


    "Brother ye, no way. The princess has told us that we must protect your safety. Otherwise, how can we explain to the princess when we go back?" Tiger gall immediately explained.


    Now is not the time to explain. They have seen this situation. If they are hesitating, maybe the spirit beast will break out. At that time, it will not be so easy to deal with the spirit beast.


    Ye Fei didn''t think that tiger gall would grind and haw, and let him do what he did. It was not for the sake of tiger courage and many soldiers, but also for himself. Only in the middle of the cave could he concentrate on dealing with the spirit beast. Once the spirit animal came out, ye Fei had to take care of the people around him. Isn''t it necessary to be distracted. Has the final say, "


    ," where do I get the best idea? If you don''t listen, get out of my way! " Ye Fei thinks that there is not much time left to talk to him. As long as they step forward, ye Fei will use his unique skills. Don''t blame Ye Fei for hurting every one of them.


    Tiger bravely knew that the situation was critical, so he nodded helplessly. He knew Ye Fei''s Kung Fu was good, but he was also worried about his safety.


    He is not only a benefactor of ChiYan tribe, but also a distinguished guest. Therefore, he bravely observes the situation of the cave all the time.


    "Well, be careful."

 Chapter 1230

    Tiger gall reminds ye when he flies in. "If something happens, run out of the cave!"


    However, ye Fei''s figure has disappeared at the entrance of the cave. As for whether he heard it or not, no one knows. In addition to the sound of falling stones on the mountain, it is normal that he can''t hear it.


    A moment later, ye Fei had already entered the cave. Just after entering, he came to a cave of two sizes, and there was everything in the cave. It seems that suhad had had a good life here, but now is not the time to think about it. We should find a place to hold the spirit beast as soon as possible, so as to stop it.


    When ye Fei was looking around, he suddenly saw that a stone slab not far from the front had moved a few times, and its strength was really not small. Thinking of this, ye Fei thought of the spirit beast for the first time. He believed that the spirit beast must be on the other side of the stone slab. Maybe if he wants to come out from the other side, he must pass through the stone slab. It seems that before suhad raised the spirit beast, It has also done a good defense. The spirit beast has shaken the ChiYan tribe here. It has not yet come out of the cave. Maybe it has spent a lot of energy at the moment.


    Ye Fei suddenly became calm. If the spirit beast really wants to come out, it must go through the stone slab. In this way, I don''t have to worry about finding it. After it comes out, it''s enough to deal with it. What''s more, the space between the two is enough for him to display.


    Ye Fei thought of this and quickly sealed the entrance of the cave, so that the spirit beast would not want to escape. Only after the hole was sealed, could he be sure not to let the spirit beast go out and was more capable of killing it. In this way, it was absolutely impossible for the spirit beast to threaten the ChiYan tribe.


    Just when ye Fei sealed the cave entrance, the tiger gall outside had already seen the situation of the cave, and was anxious, "how can this be good? How can I watch the cave entrance be sealed? Is it possible that the spirit beast has already fought with Ye Fei


    Tiger''s heart was nervous and worried. He was afraid that ye Fei would be in danger and would be injured by the spirit beast, and the cave entrance would be sealed. What if he went in to help Ye Fei.


    Many soldiers were also anxious, but after a moment, the ground tremor had been reduced a lot, which made tiger gall surprised and said, "is the spirit beast killed by Ye Fei?"


    These are just bold imagination. As for what is going on inside, they don''t know at all.


    Everything is waiting!


    Ye Fei is not so worried. Since there are so many things in the cave and there is a jar of wine, ye Fei sits on the table and drinks the wine calmly. After the spirit beast breaks the stone, it is enough to deal with it.


    "Good wine, good wine!" After drinking a few drinks, ye Fei suddenly opened his mouth. This wine is really a good wine. It seems that suhad has never been willing to drink it. He really has a good taste.


    Ye Fei took the wine jar in both hands and drank it. Seeing that the wine in the wine jar was about to be drunk, he saw a crack in the stone slab on the opposite side. It seems that the spirit beast just smashed the stone into this shape. I believe it doesn''t have so much strength to compete with Ye Fei after it comes out.


    This situation is good news for ye Fei. He can defeat the spirit beast in three afternoons. It''s really the best of both worlds.


    "Ga!"


    Only a burst of cry spread all over the cave, and the tiger gall and many soldiers outside also heard the sad cry. I didn''t know that the spirit beast was seriously injured. In fact, it didn''t. It just wanted to come out too much, and then it gave out the roar.


    "We must be on guard After hearing a roar, tiger gall jumped up from the ground in an instant, arched his body and surveyed the surrounding areas. He was afraid that there would be monsters around him, so as not to react and suffer losses. After all, no one in this forest has ever come in. As for what is here, they don''t know. At present, we should be cautious and cautious.


    Many soldiers also took up their weapons like a tiger''s gall. No matter Ye Fei or tiger''s gall, they must be careful. At this time, they can''t go too far away, and they have to be back-to-back. This is the safest way to prepare.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the stone slab was knocked down on the ground by the claws of the spirit beast. Suddenly, there were bursts of dust on the ground. When the dust subsided, a huge giant appeared in front of Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei suddenly opened his mouth and didn''t speak for a long time, because standing in front of him was the spirit beast, and the spirit beast looked like a Phoenix, but its head was like the mouth of a chicken''s head, but its head was like a feather of a phoenix''s crown, which was very elegant. The whole body is fire red, looks very blinking, and the tail is as beautiful as the Phoenix''s tail, the feather is quite smooth and beautiful.


    Although it is not as beautiful as the Phoenix, it is already very beautiful. Ye Fei can''t bear to do something about it when he sees it here. If this kind of spirit beast can be used as his own mount, it would be a good thing.


    When the spirit beast saw a stranger in front of him, a murderous air appeared in its eyes, seemingly knowing Ye Fei was its enemy."Ga!" The spirit beast suddenly called, and ye Fei was suddenly vigilant subconsciously. What made Ye Fei very curious was that after the spirit beast called, he vomited a stream of white gas from his mouth, which was not poison, but a threat to the enemy.


    Ye Fei saw that the spirit beast was growing too popular. No wonder suhad didn''t let the spirit beast show up at the last moment. It seems that he is reluctant to give up. However, it is better that this baby will be his own mount in the future. Of course, if he wants to be honest and honest as his own mount, he must be convinced that he will lose, otherwise he will not agree to sit On its back.


    "Well, after so many years of raising you in vain, it still makes me cheap. It seems that I have to thank suhad." Ye Fei can''t help but think that, suddenly at this time, the spirit beast seems to be crazy in general, and has carried on the quite powerful attack to Ye Fei.


    This attack let Ye Fei know the strength of this spirit beast. The attack power of this spirit beast is not in its wings, nor in its head, but in its tail. At the moment, the six beautiful Phoenix plumes on its tail are all standing up, forming weapons.


    "Boy, you don''t like me so much, but I''ll make you like me because I want you to be my mount." Ye Fei said here, and also attacked the spirit beast.


    Ye Fei didn''t attack the spirit beast directly, but the whole man had come to its back. He wanted to use powerful force to restrain the spirit beast, because the spirit animal was like a big bird, and it was also arrogant.


    "Ga!"


    When the spirit beast knew that ye Fei had come to its back, he immediately became mad. He hated the feeling of being ridden on his body, and wanted to put Ye Fei to death at once.


    At the same time, ye Fei suddenly grabs one of its Phoenix plumes with one hand, and immediately makes one of its Phoenix plumes unable to move or attack itself.


    But at this time, ye Fei suddenly found that the Phoenix plume suddenly became hot, just like a group of fire baking his own death. He was very uncomfortable. Looking at it, ye Fei could clearly see that the Phoenix plume actually formed a space existence. As long as people are not careful, they can enter the Phoenix plume. They don''t know what the Phoenix plume really does, But now is not the time to study these, or to subdue the spirit beast to know the secret of all this.


    "Little fellow, don''t you understand people''s words, then you should understand my words?" Ye Fei asked with a smile.


    Spirit beast did not give ye Fei a good face, still cold to find a way to break free.


    "Ga!"


    The spirit beast calls, is does not want to talk with Ye Fei, also lazy to talk with him.


    "Ha ha, you really understand me. How about I let you become my mount in the future? Will you agree? " Ye Fei''s words immediately infuriated the spirit beast. His body immediately shook and tried to shake Ye Fei down from his body. However, ye Fei''s hands tightly grasped its wings and couldn''t shake them at all.


    "Don''t be so anxious. I''ll tell you a piece of sad news. Your master, that is, suhad, is dead. Therefore, I am your master now. You must listen to me in the future, you know?" Ye Fei looks elated. I didn''t expect that such a good spirit beast made Ye Fei cheap.


    When ye feizheng is proud of himself, he suddenly hears a voice, which is very pleasant to hear, and immediately makes Ye Fei sober up.


    "Er..." Ye Fei is confused. He doesn''t know where the voice comes from. Is there anyone else in this cave.


    "Hey, hey Just when ye Fei was curious, the spirit beast suddenly laughed. Ye Fei realized that it was the spirit beast''s laughter and understood everything.


    "Little fellow, you can still talk. Were you talking just now?" Ye Fei lowered his head and asked.


    The spirit beast, with a proud look on his face, said coldly, "yes, it was just me. Since my master has died, if you want me to be your mount, then you must defeat me, or I will not listen to anyone."


    Ye Fei listened to the spirit beast''s words, immediately happy. If you want to deal with the spirit beast, it''s not easy. As long as you subdue it with a strong posture, I believe it will obey his own arrangement.


    Ye Fei has reduced his vigilance to the spirit beast at the moment, because this spirit beast is really let Ye Fei like too much.

 Chapter 1231

    Spirit beast has already begun to attack Ye Fei. Because of its proud personality, it will never become a puppet of others. Therefore, it will try its best to deal with Ye Fei at present.


    "Good. If you don''t do it to me, I''ll do it to you." With that, ye Fei does not hesitate to attack the past. Of course, ye Fei doesn''t know the strength of this spirit beast at this moment, let alone what it uses to deal with Ye Fei.


    When ye Fei is about to attack the spirit beast, the whole body of the spirit beast rises in the air, and the Phoenix plume at the tail is like a sword of ten thousand thousand, which is like Ye Fei''s shooting.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Bang!"


    The swords rush to Ye Fei like raindrops. Ye Fei does not hesitate to use his powerful body to resist and evade. Knowing that the spirit beast''s attack power is strong, ye Fei decides to go around with him slowly. He is not in a hurry to subdue him for a while.


    Just when ye Fei thought he was safe, the spirit beast attacked him again. This time, instead of using the Phoenix plume on its tail, it used its claws to grab it like Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei saw this situation, quickly dodged, fortunately escaped its deadly claws.


    "Good guy, I''ve been trained very hard by suhard. Now it''s time for me to shoot." Ye Fei said that, while the spirit beast was just about to turn around, he jumped to its back. This time, ye Fei had to use great strength to subdue the spirit beast. Of course, ye Fei was reluctant to fight against it. Once he started, ye Fei''s moves could not be resisted by the spirit beast.


    "Ga!"


    The spirit beast knows that ye Fei has come to his back and has no choice but to fight against Ye Fei. However, after a long time of confrontation, the spirit beast''s strength can not be compared with Ye Fei.


    After a moment, the spirit animal''s body has been lowered by Ye Fei''s weight, and slowly tilts, and its feet can''t stand.


    Seeing this, ye Fei tried again, hoping that the spirit beast could yield to himself and become his own mount. Because the spirit beast was so beautiful, he had to make ye Fei feel distressed. Standing on his back, ye Fei was also worried about hurting him. But if he did not, the spirit beast would not listen to Ye Fei.


    Originally, the cave can occasionally hear the sound of fighting, but for a while, the tiger gall and other soldiers outside did not hear any movement.


    After the spirit beast called, there was no call, which made tiger gall very strange, "it seems that ye Fei has subdued the spirit beast!"


    The stone in tiger''s heart was finally put down, but many soldiers didn''t think so. If ye Fei really subdued the spirit beast, why didn''t he come out of the cave, and the hole of the cave was blocked all the time. Could ye Fei also be injured.


    After all, the spirit beast is so powerful that it can''t be compared with other Warcraft animals. Thinking of this, he boldly decided to take the soldiers to the cave entrance to have a look. At least he had to open the hole. Only in this way can we know whether ye Fei is safe.


    "Didn''t Ye Fei keep us away?" A soldier suddenly opened his mouth.


    "When is it? Elder brother Ye has been in for a long time. Anyway, we can''t stand here without asking."


    Tiger gall wants to help Ye Fei very much, but at this time, he can''t do anything. Ye Fei inside doesn''t know what the situation is.


    "Yes, elder brother Ye is the benefactor of our ChiYan tribe. Let''s go and open the exit quickly." Another soldier hastily offered.


    Tiger gall nodded again and again, and quickly took the soldiers to the cave. After passing through the cave, he still couldn''t hear any sound inside. At the moment, tiger gall began to worry about flying leaves.


    Quickly ordered many soldiers said, "quickly dig the cave, must ensure the safety of Ye elder brother is."


    Tiger gall was very confident in Ye Fei, but when he heard that there was no sound in the cave, his heart began to be worried. Although Ye Fei''s Kung Fu was really powerful, no one knew how powerful the spirit beast was.


    When the soldiers were working hard, suddenly, they heard a burst of rattling sound, which made everyone suddenly surprised. This time, the cry was obviously not from the cave, but like in the air.


    Tiger gall and many soldiers looked up and were stunned. A fiery spirit beast came here from the air. This made tiger gall be on guard. He thought, did brother ye fail to defeat the spirit beast and escaped from the cave. Is this going to attack us?


    But when tiger was thinking about it, suddenly, he found a very shocking thing. Ye Fei was sitting on the back of the spirit beast, and the spirit beast was not bored with Ye Fei at all.


    "Brother ye, this is..." The tiger gall suddenly Leng there, and many soldiers are very timid to avoid.


    Before the tiger could speak, the spirit beast, under the command of Ye Fei, had landed on the ground, only a few meters away from tiger gall and those soldiers.


    When they saw this place, they were surprised and excited, because they saw such a beautiful spirit beast for the first time, and ye Fei was sitting on it.Seeing this, everyone was very curious to get to the spirit beast and said with a smile, "brother ye, are you subduing the spirit beast? How can he listen to you so much?"


    Ye Fei laughed triumphantly and replied, "yes, I have subdued it. From then on, it will be my mount. How about this guy? Is this guy very beautiful?"


    While ye Fei spoke, the spirit beast also called out happily. Although the soldiers were afraid, it was only a moment. After a moment, everyone wanted to feel the feeling of sitting on the spirit animal.


    However, it is obvious that the spirit beast is indifferent.


    "Brother ye, can I go up and sit down?" Tiger bravely rubbed his hands as he spoke. The spirit beast was not too fierce to say fierce, because it was really very popular.


    Ye Fei immediately laughed, "you want to sit on it, I don''t think you can do it. If you want to sit on its back, you must let it take you first, otherwise you don''t want to sit on it."


    Ye Fei is right, because the spirit beast once told him that he can only sit on it if he defeats it. Ye Fei also made great efforts to do it. However, a low-level warrior like tiger gall can''t have this opportunity.


    Tiger gall seems to think ye Fei is a little stingy. He doesn''t believe that if he wants to sit on the back of the spirit beast, he has to subdue it. He knows clearly that he can''t. maybe Ye Fei said this on purpose.


    Tiger gall didn''t believe Ye Fei''s words, so he went up and sat down, but he was kicked away by the spirit beast''s paw. This claw was not too serious, but it was enough for tiger gall to suffer, because the spirit beast''s strength was too strong and its force was not so gentle.


    "Ouch The tiger gall touched his buttocks in pain. When he looked at the spirit beast, he had raised his head happily, obviously laughing at the tiger''s posture.


    "I don''t believe I can''t go up!" Tiger''s face disdain, if he is in so and Ling Shou Nao go on, it will be irritated, at the moment Ye Fei rushed to stop his behavior.


    "Tiger gall, I''m not mean. This spirit animal is human-oriented and can speak. I don''t believe you can say a word with it." Ye Fei explained.


    Tiger gall just got up from the ground, walked to the front of Ling Shou and said coldly, "why can''t I sit on your back, ah!"


    Many soldiers are also very curious, did not expect that the spirit beast will speak, of course, they have never heard of it, very much want to broaden their horizons.


    Well, I''m looking forward to everything except my master


    Spirit beast is not that kind of old voice, on the contrary, it is very beautiful.


    Tiger Dan likes the spirit beast more and more, but his level is not high enough, so he can only watch the spirit beast drool.


    "Hum, don''t look down on me, I will experience well. Don''t say it''s a spirit beast, I''m not rare." Tiger bravely said, was turned around the body, deliberately made appearance to the spirit beast to see.


    This time it was a false alarm. I thought Ye Fei was in danger, but I didn''t expect that he not only defeated the spirit beast, but also took it for his own use and became his mount. In the future, ChiYan tribe would not be in any danger.


    Ye Fei and tiger bravely saw that the sky was about to get dark, so they decided to go back together and not to tell Su Xiaoxiao the good news.


    When ye Fei came back to the tribe sitting on the spirit beast, everyone was scared because the spirit beast was red in color, giving people a sense of oppression.


    "Brother ye, this is..." Su Xiaoxiao was surprised. She didn''t think that ye Fei was sitting on the spirit beast who was going to attack the tribe.


    Of course, after seeing Su Xiaoxiao, the spirit beast is obviously more clever. Maybe it is because Su Xiaoxiao is beautiful.


    "Xiaoxiao, to be honest, this is the spirit beast. Now it has become my mount. How about it? Isn''t it very powerful? " Ye Fei happily jumped down from the spirit beast''s back, and then touched the head of the spirit beast, and it was very clever to lie on the ground, motionless.


    Su Xiaoxiao was very happy when she heard this. She didn''t expect that there was such a beautiful spirit animal. After seeing it, she couldn''t help but want to touch him. Her hair was so beautiful and smooth.


    "Brother ye, you are really good. You not only subdued the spirit beast, but also become your mount. More importantly, you have solved the current crisis for our ChiYan tribe. Brother ye, I don''t know how to thank you at this moment."

 Chapter 1232

    Su Xiaoxiao was deeply moved. With Ye Fei''s appearance, Su Xiaoxiao felt that there were many good people and few bad people in the world.


    "Thank you, we are good friends. It''s not a big deal for me to be busy, but I''m lucky to have this spirit beast as a mount, so I don''t have to walk anywhere in the future." Ye Fei could not close his mouth happily.


    You know how difficult it is to get a good mount. Ye Fei had a mount before, but it is not so powerful. Besides, the Phoenix plume of the spirit beast''s tail has a very wonderful function. People can go into it to experience and practice.


    There are six Phoenix plumes in the tail of the spirit beast. That means there are six spaces for ye Fei to practice. This is a good chance for ye Fei. Of course, thanks to suhad, otherwise ye Fei really didn''t know he had such a good spirit beast.


    "Brother ye, I have set up a banquet in the hall. Let''s have a drink. If you want to help the people of ChiYan tribe out of the siege, I will thank you on behalf of the people of ChiYan tribe." Su Xiaoxiao steps forward and comes to Ye Fei.


    It''s a pity that Su Xiaoxiao''s father is not here now. If he is, he may still be able to let Ye Fei stay here. After all, ChiYan tribe is employing people. However, Su Xiaoxiao knows better that ye Fei is a warrior and will not stay in one place. He may say he will leave at the next moment. No matter what, Su Xiaoxiao still wants to invite him to have a meal.


    Even though Su Xiaoxiao was reluctant to part with her, ye Fei did not belong here and always wanted to leave.


    "Good." Ye Fei didn''t refuse, and agreed at the moment.


    During the meal, many senior figures were also present. They were drunk to thank Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei saw that Su Xiaoxiao had drunk too much, and knew that she was not only happy, but also very sad. After all, her closest relatives were not there, so it was hard to avoid some sadness in her heart.


    After dinner, ye Fei holds Su Xiaoxiao into the room, covers the quilt for her, and then leaves.


    The next morning, ye Fei thinks it''s time for her to leave. Now Su Xiaoxiao is in charge of the ChiYan tribe. Therefore, she has a lot to do. What''s more, she has to go everywhere for training, so she can''t stay here all the time.


    "Xiaoxiao, it''s time for me to leave. I''m very happy to think that you are now the master of ChiYan tribe. I hope the ChiYan tribe will be better under your leadership in the future." Ye Fei said with a smile.


    Su Xiaoxiao is not sure, because she is a woman, and she is very young. Maybe she is not suitable to be the master of ChiYan tribe. Besides, there are some powerful people in Su family. Therefore, Su Xiaoxiao decides to give this position to others, which may be more beneficial to the development of ChiYan tribe. After all, her experience is not enough.


    "Brother ye, to be honest, I have thought about this matter for many days. I am not suitable to be the master of ChiYan tribe, so I want to choose another person." Su Xiaoxiao''s words immediately surprised Ye Fei.


    The ChiYan tribe was fought down by Su Xiaoxiao''s father. If she didn''t inherit her father''s mantle, would she have to give it to other people''s hands? Is this unfair to Xiaoxiao.


    Anyway, Xiaoxiao is also the princess of ChiYan tribe. Although she has no father, she can still lead the people of ChiYan tribe forward, isn''t she.


    "Small, this matter can matter a lot, you must think clearly, otherwise you will regret!" Ye Fei can remind way.


    There is one reason why Xiaoxiao is not sure to be the master of ChiYan tribe. In fact, there is no one who knows the root of ChiYan tribe. She is afraid that she will fall into trouble in the future. It is better to let her position go. Maybe her father in heaven will allow her to do so.


    Yes, Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t have many of her own people. Although she has the courage, how can one? Before ye Fei leaves, Su Xiaoxiao wants to take advantage of Ye Fei''s shrewdness to choose the owner of ChiYan tribe for her. All along, Su Xiaoxiao has always trusted Ye Fei and trusted his vision. There must be no mistake.


    I believe that ye Fei''s chosen person will be able to manage ChiYan tribe better.


    Ye Fei thought for a moment and said, "since you have already thought about it, do you already have a candidate in your heart?"


    Ye Fei knows that Su Xiaoxiao has plans to do things. She knows more about ChiYan tribe than herself. Therefore, ye Fei still depends on Su Xiaoxiao''s words.


    In any case, ye Fei is just Su Xiaoxiao''s friend. He knows nothing about the tribe, let alone who is suitable to be the master of the tribe. If Su Xiaoxiao has a candidate, she can say it directly.


    This matter really made Su Xiaoxiao very difficult. After all, it was not easy to manage the ChiYan tribe. It still had to be tested by the local government.


    Before Su Xiaoxiao made a choice, many ordinary people had come to the gate of the city, and they all decided to let Su Xiaoxiao be the master of the ChiYan tribe, because only Su Xiaoxiao was sincere to the ChiYan tribe, and none of them could believe anyone else.


    What the common people say is the big truth, which makes Ye Fei more firm. Only Su Xiaoxiao is the most suitable master."Small, so many people support you, you don''t refuse, not to mention this position should belong to you." Ye Fei knows that Su Xiaoxiao wants to follow him, but after all, they still have their own things to do, so they can''t be together forever.


    "Brother ye, if I were the master of ChiYan tribe, I would not be able to follow you around." Su Xiaoxiao''s mind, ye Fei very understand.


    "Little, don''t worry. When you become the master of ChiYan tribe, I will come back to see you. At that time, you will know more about ChiYan tribe, and there will be more people of your own. Then you can go out with me after arranging. Now you''d better stay. The people of ChiYan tribe need you." Ye Fei said with a sincere smile.


    Yes, ye Fei''s words are all right. Since he and Su Xiaoxiao are friends, they will naturally come to visit Su Xiaoxiao.


    Su Xiaoxiao knows that ye Fei''s words are reasonable. After all, ChiYan tribe has just finished a dangerous process, and it needs to be reorganized. It is true that he can leave only after he has dealt with the matter. Moreover, he can make his father at ease.


    "Well, well, I promise brother ye that you will come to the ChiYan tribe to see me in the future, and I will wait for you!" Su Xiao novel, tears can''t help but flow down, after staying with Ye Fei for such a long time, both have deep feelings, what''s more, Su Xiaoxiao thinks that only Ye Fei is sincere to her.


    Ye Fei nodded and agreed to Su Xiaoxiao. As for when he would come to see her in ChiYan tribe, no one was sure. Besides, he didn''t know where to go next. The world was so big that he took a step by step.


    After saying goodbye to Su Xiaoxiao, ye Fei came to a small town of ChiYan tribe. Just after arriving in the town, he wanted to buy some food. At this moment, a beggar like man bumped into Ye Fei''s body. Ye Fei didn''t care much at first. He saw the beggar like man speak, "I''m sorry, I''m not the reason I mean it


    Ye Fei saw that it was a woman''s voice, so he quickly pulled her. As soon as the woman was pulled by Ye Fei, she heard several men running towards here, and kept swearing.


    The woman saw that several people were about to catch up with themselves, and quickly begged, "I and you come to have no hatred, why do you want to meddle in your business!"


    Ye Fei didn''t know what shadow was, so she said it to her. Originally, she wanted to ask her why she was in such a hurry and dressed like this. At the moment, she was speechless.


    "I..." Ye Fei is speechless.


    At the moment, she quickly released the woman''s arm. She ran with all her life, and several strong men were chasing after her. It was obvious that the woman was in danger. Ye Fei thought of this place and felt that no matter what the other party was doing, he could not bully a weak woman. She did not have any Kung Fu. If she was caught by these men Is not life lost.


    What''s more, just now I caught this woman and delayed her chance to escape. Therefore, no matter what the reason is, they should also come forward to help this woman.


    "Dead girl, you stop for me, or I''ll take your skin and wring your tendon if I catch you!" One of the men was obviously angry. Maybe the woman did something he shouldn''t have done.


    The woman did not want to stop all the time. She looked back and ran. When the woman was running, she suddenly fell on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    The woman''s whole body was lying on the ground, and her knee was also injured. Seeing that the men were going to catch up with him, ye Fei saw here and quickly took a big stride to the woman and helped her up.


    Before ye Fei opened his mouth, she heard the woman say coldly, "you are with those people. You want to kill as you please. Don''t pretend to be a good person. I don''t want to eat this set."


    The woman''s words made Ye Fei suddenly stunned. How could he and those people work together? Didn''t this woman see that she was helping her, but he said something about it. It''s really hard for a good man to do.


    "Girl, are you mistaken? I''m a good man." Ye Fei tried his best to explain.


    "Well, good man? Everyone says he is a good man. Do you think I will believe you The woman said, staring at Ye Fei.

 Chapter 1233

    Finally, several men came to Ye Fei and the woman. Seeing that the woman''s leg was injured and she couldn''t run, they were all in a state of joy.


    One of the men sneered, "Stinky girl, where are you running this time? I''ll sell you to the kiln when I''m running! "


    Another man a pair of color squint appearance, want to get close to the woman to touch her, but is stopped by Ye Fei.


    "Tut Tut, whose son of a bitch is this? You are impatient to live Men want to touch women, but not touch into Ye Fei to stop, in the heart very disdain, did not expect to kill a Cheng Yaojin on the way.


    Ye Fei did not answer the man''s words, but said coldly, "what skill did the three masters bully a weak woman?"


    Although I don''t know what this woman and these men are for, since Ye Fei sees it, he can''t ignore it. If he looks at this woman, he will fall into the hands of werewolves. Of course, he has to stretch out the hand of justice.


    Several men looked up and down at Ye Fei. At first sight, he could see that ye Fei was not a local. He could not manage so much here.


    "You''re not in charge here, why? If you don''t want to get angry, get out of my way and don''t destroy my good deeds! " The man who talked was obviously the leader of the two men. He was so arrogant when he heard the talk. It seems that he was in love with this woman, so he ran after here.


    Sex wolves, three sex wolves!


    The more this kind of thing, ye Fei is still in charge, and will never watch an innocent woman being bullied by them.


    "Ha ha, playing with women, is there a woman in the kiln? Why bully a weak woman?" Ye Fei looked at the woman and said, "don''t worry, there''s me here, you go first!"


    The woman was stunned. She thought Ye Fei was with them. It seems that she wronged him just now. Anyway, it''s too late to apologize, or she runs to say that, in order to avoid falling into the hands of these villains.


    "Big brother, this I... " The woman was speechless and was moved by Ye Fei''s words. She didn''t expect that she was so lucky to meet a good person.


    "All right, you go quickly. I''ll stop them. They don''t dare to do anything to you." Ye Fei said decisively.


    The woman touched a tear and said, "brother, thank you. You must be a good man and get good reward."


    Ye Fei doesn''t want to listen to any high sounding words. He can''t help himself when he is in the lake. When he sees this kind of injustice, he should take care of it. Otherwise, he will let them do whatever they want.


    Several men see a woman to run away, quickly to catch up, but was a Scud leaf to trip on the ground.


    "Mad, all the ducks fly to the mouth!" The man who takes the lead slaps the ground with hate in his hands, but his eyes are full of murderous spirit to Ye Fei.


    The other two men were angry, so they climbed up from the ground and said, "brother, you can trap this boy here first. Let''s go after the girl. I think she can''t run far away."


    What they said was light and light, but did ye Fei let them go? They didn''t see how good Ye Fei was. They could bully a weak woman.


    The man who took the lead nodded. After nodding his head, he only heard the sound of "bang". Just now the two men had been knocked down on the ground by Ye Fei with one foot. They were crying with pain.


    Seeing that ye Fei is not a good stubble, the leading man changed to a smiling face and said, "this brother, you know that you are wrong. Let us have a horse, we will never pursue her."


    This man obviously said this to Ye Fei. Of course, ye Fei is not a fool. Naturally, he would not let the women go until they ran away. Ye Fei didn''t mean to fight with them. He just wanted to teach them a lesson.


    "Didn''t you speak so much just now? Why are you so soft now?" Ye Fei looks at the man from a high position and sneers. It seems that he has thought of the man''s plan. After he let them go, maybe in the twinkling of an eye, they will go after the woman.


    If so, ye Fei didn''t help the woman, but hurt the woman.


    "Ha ha, look at what you said, we don''t know Mount Tai with eyes!" The man who took the lead gave them a warm smile, but ye Fei didn''t give them a smile. Knowing what they were thinking, it was not so easy to let them go. Even if they wanted to leave, they had to wait until the woman ran away.


    The woman who ran away is also regarded as a golden lady in this small town. The reason why she was chased by these men was that her father was not promising, and a good family property was destroyed by her father. The woman''s family was originally very rich, but since her father learned to gamble on gambling, the family has owed a lot of foreign debts. In fact, the reason why these men chase after her is that she has no future She wanted to pay off the debt, otherwise she would not have sold her to the kiln.


    Ye Fei was waiting for the woman to run away and let go of these men. However, the woman was afraid that ye Fei would be beaten by several people, so she did not run far. Instead, she hid in a corner and kept staring at Ye Fei where no one found out.As time went by, several men sighed. They knew that the woman must have run away. They could not catch up with them. They could only eat Coptis in silence and swallow it in the stomach.


    "Big brother, we can go now!" The leading man couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Fei felt that it was time to let them go. He did not remember the villains and said, "you are not allowed to bully weak women in the future, or let me see a fight once. Do you hear me?"


    Several men did not speak, just nodded, but their hearts were not reconciled, had already arrived at the woman was Ye Fei to stop, in the heart is naturally have to revenge in the heart.


    Before leaving, the leading man turned and said with a smile, "elder brother, I don''t know your name. Where is your home?"


    Even if you want to confirm Ye Fei''s name and address, you will send someone to take revenge. Of course, ye Fei naturally has thought of this layer.


    Anyway, ye Fei is not a local. Even if he tells them where his home is, I believe they still have no idea. Even if he goes, he will be beaten to death by his own people.


    "If you don''t change your name or sit or change your surname, ye Fei is me and I am Ye Fei. As for my residence, the kingdom of Wuliang!" Ye Fei told them the true situation of several people without concealment.


    When several men heard that it was Ye Fei, they immediately nodded. As for the country of martial martyrs, it was 18000 miles away from here. If you want to revenge, you have to go to the age of monkey.


    The leading man winked at two people, and they even ran away.


    Ye Fei saw several people running in the opposite direction of the woman left, this just relieved down, presumably at this time the woman should have run away from sight.


    When ye Fei is about to leave, he suddenly hears a woman''s voice, which makes Ye Fei suddenly stunned. He thought it was su Xiaoxiao coming, but he turned around and found that it was the woman just now.


    Ye Fei immediately took a cold breath and said, "I didn''t let you run. Why did you come back? Didn''t you want to die?"


    Ye Fei didn''t expect that this woman was so afraid of death. Although those people were gone, if they came back to pursue them again, the woman would not be dead, and he would not be able to help at that time.


    "Brother, thank you just now, but this is my home. Where do you want me to run? I don''t have any money on me. I''m not bullied when I run there." The woman doodle mouth, is obviously a pair of very aggrieved appearance.


    Before ye Fei started to speak, she heard the woman say, "brother, since you have helped all of you, please help me to the end. I don''t have any money on me now. I''m looking at what I wear. It''s no different from beggars. If you''re really a good man, take me to have some delicious food, and then buy me some clothes?"


    Ye Fei didn''t think that she would be entangled by this woman, but she looked so pitiful that she nodded and said, "well, who made me so unlucky? But you can tell you some things later. Why do you want to catch you by several men?"


    The woman nodded and said, "OK, I''ll tell you when you''re good."


    Ye Fei saw that a woman was going to carry her arm. She was very embarrassed. She stopped immediately, "don''t get close to me. The reason why I help you is to see your pity. Don''t think I have any idea!"


    A woman wishes Ye Fei had an idea for her. Unfortunately, she just fantasized in her heart. She knew that ye Fei was not a simple character. From his physical quality, he was a martial arts practitioner. If you didn''t guess wrong, he should be a warrior. Otherwise, how could you shock those villains.


    "Of course not, of course not!" The woman whispered.


    When he came to the restaurant, the owner didn''t want to entertain the woman who looked like a beggar. However, when he saw that ye Fei, an extraordinary bearing, came in, he immediately welcomed him with a smile and said, "what would you like to eat, my guest?"


    Ye Fei is not hungry, hungry is the woman, and then looked at the woman, said, "what do you want to eat, whatever you want?"


    Up to now, ye Fei doesn''t know the woman''s name, but it''s OK to not know. After all, it''s just a one-sided relationship, and it doesn''t matter if you don''t ask her name.


    Women are very good at ordering food, but they are expensive. Fortunately, when ye Fei left the ChiYan tribe, Su Xiaoxiao gave her money. Otherwise, she really didn''t know what to do with the meal money.

 Chapter 1234

    The woman''s appetite is really big. Before ye Feifei''s chopsticks, the food on the table has been eaten by her. Seeing here, ye Fei is speechless. Is this still a woman? It is clearly a food!


    "Well, you''re full of food. I''m giving you some silver. You can buy clothes by yourself. If I have something else to do, I''ll go first." Ye Fei said that he was about to stand up and walk away, but was held by a woman.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to ask me about that?" The woman asked with wide eyes.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary." With that, ye Fei put the silver on the table. Then, ye Fei put two fingers in his mouth and made a beautiful sound.


    Next, let the woman more shocking things happened, only saw from the air flew a very beautiful bird, has come to Ye Fei in front of, and this big bird is obviously a very valuable kind, has not yet waited for the woman to touch one.


    See ye Fei has done on the back of the big bird, and then disappeared in the air.


    It took a long time for the woman to relax and open her mouth. She didn''t say a word for a long time. "Shit, brother is not a human being, it''s a god! The gods come down to earth


    Ye Fei didn''t want to sit on the spirit beast, but saw that the woman wanted to entangle herself, so he had to sit on the spirit animal. In the air, the spirit beast flew very steadily, which was more in charge of than his own flying sword.


    "Where are we going, master?" The spirit beast suddenly opened his mouth.


    Ye Fei did not speak, touched the neck of the spirit beast, the spirit beast continued to fly forward.


    When the spirit beast flew to a canyon, ye Fei said, "it''s right here. I think it''s very suitable for training. Maybe there are monsters there, so you don''t have to follow me. If I use you, I''ll send a message to you from thousands of miles, and you''re not too late!"


    Spirit beast nodded, put Ye Fei on the ground, and then flew away alone.


    This is a very complicated and complicated canyon. You can see the clear water flowing from the high place not far away. Ye Fei goes to the lake, washes his face, and then wants to enter the canyon. Although I don''t know if I can experience in it, I''ll take a trip since I''m here.


    In Ye Fei''s opinion, as long as it is a dangerous place, martial artists will come. Maybe there are many warriors here. It seems that there is no one to come here. It seems that some people have opened up a path to enter the canyon.


    And ye Fei can feel that there must be monsters here. Therefore, he chooses here, hoping that there will be no white.


    Sure enough, ye Fei had just taken a few steps and saw a relatively fresh footprint. From the footprints, it was indeed the footprints of a warrior. Suddenly, ye Fei was full of curiosity about this place.


    Since there are other warriors here, it means that the monsters here are not ordinary.


    Ye Fei has just left for a short time, and then he hears the sound of roaring. The sound obviously comes from the canyon. Hearing this, ye Fei speeds up his pace.


    A moment later, there were fights. Ye Fei knew that there might be some warriors fighting with the monster fiercely. No matter what, he had to go to see it. It was good to help. As long as he helped, he could upgrade his level.


    Sure enough, a huge body is displayed in Ye Fei''s sight. The monster looks huge, but its dexterity is very strong. For those warriors, it does not fear at all, but also calmly faces their attacks one by one.


    "Boom


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a warrior suddenly set up a formation to attack the monster, but the monster still did not receive fixed-point damage.


    Seeing this situation, another warrior quickly attacked the monster and used a unique skill. It seemed that a flame of fire rushed to the monster. Originally, he thought that the monster would be afraid of the fire and panic, but the monster stood still. Although his body had been blackened by the fire, he could not hurt it at all.


    Ye Fei can see that although these warriors are powerful in attack, they have not been able to knock down the monsters at all. If this goes on, the warriors will suffer. Maybe the monsters want to attack fiercely after their physical strength is almost exhausted.


    "Elder martial brother Ling, what can I do? The monster is not hurt at all!" One of the warriors quickly went to the Ling and asked.


    Ye Fei, a man surnamed Ling, also knows him. But in front of so many warriors, ye Fei did not look at him in detail. Therefore, he did not know who was fighting the monster here.


    "It seems that this monster is not afraid of fire!" Elder martial brother Ling sighed helplessly. If it goes on like this, the loss of the warriors will be very serious.


    "Do you want those people to hide and rest for a while and fight the monster?" One of the soldiers asked breathlessly.


    "No, if you just let go of the monster, it won''t be so easy to subdue it." Elder martial brother Ling immediately refused.


    At this time, ye Fei was close to Ling''s side. When he saw that he had met once before, they both laughed happily."Brother ye, isn''t this brother ye? How did you come to this Canyon?" Elder martial brother Ling''s face is happy and expectant, because he has seen Ye Fei''s Kung Fu. It''s easy to subdue a monster. As long as he does it, it will get twice the result with half the effort.


    At present, elder martial brother Ling introduced Ye Fei to other martial artists. Everyone has heard of Ye Fei''s name. It is indeed a great power.


    Ye Fei held his fist and paid homage to many warriors.


    "Brother ye, come on, let''s talk over there." Ling said with a smile.


    Two people can be said at first sight, did not expect to meet again so soon, it seems that their fate is not shallow.


    "Do you have any experience here?" Ye Fei asked.


    They have been in the canyon for some days, but they have not been able to kill a monster until now. It is not that after meeting a big guy, everyone''s physical strength is almost exhausted. Just thinking about how to deal with this monster, ye Fei appears here.


    "Yes, how did you come here?" Elder martial brother Ling asked.


    "I felt that there must be monsters here, so I came here. I didn''t expect you to be there. What''s the advantage of monsters? They are so hard to deal with." Ye Fei wants to help them. No matter who killed the monster in the end, they will have the possibility to upgrade their level. Therefore, it is equal to common progress.


    "I didn''t expect to see you for a long time. You are good at Kung Fu. You can feel that there are monsters around. If I can, I really want to follow you." Ling Yu said with a smile.


    Of course, this is not a joke. Before that, Ling Yu had thought about this problem. He just thought that he was still a member of the clan, so he gave up the idea. Now ye Fei''s reappearance made him moved again.


    Although Ling Yu is a senior brother in zongmen, he doesn''t have many opportunities to experience. Of course, he also needs to teach those low-level martial artists. If he improves his level, Ling Yu has not been able to improve his level so far. Naturally, he is very disdainful.


    I can''t help it!


    Ye Fei understands Ling Yu''s situation very well. As a senior brother of the clan, he naturally has the responsibility to take care of the brothers below. He is different from himself. He has no family, no sect, let alone zongmen. He is a martial artist wandering outside. However, he can improve his own ability and strength.


    Although this is a little lonely, but ye Fei has long been used to being alone.


    "Don''t be kidding. Aren''t you good at zongmen? Don''t say such words, lest your master will blame you when he knows about it. Then your master will blame me for instigating you." Ye Fei said with a smile.


    It''s not the time to reminisce about the past. It''s not too late to kill the monster first. Besides, those warriors are still there. If they don''t help, their physical strength will not be able to hold on.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Ye Fei said, and stood up and approached those warriors.


    Each warrior used force to deal with the monster, but at this moment, he did not see where the monster was hurt. It was as comfortable as tickling him.


    Ye Fei saw this and said, "you can''t fight monsters like this. It''s not the way to do it!"


    Ling Yu then said, "brother ye, what should you do? I''ve racked my brains and never thought of a way to subdue it. If brother Ye has any good opinions or suggestions, I can''t say. "


    Ling Yu believes in Ye Fei''s ability. Naturally, there are many ways for him. So what he said must be worth adopting.


    "We have to find the weakness of the monster, and only in this way can we kill it." Ye Fei said simply.


    Weakness, it''s not so easy for such a huge monster to find its weakness. These warriors have been fighting with this monster, and they have not found any weakness at all. According to Ye Fei, there must be some weakness in the monster''s body.


    "What do you say?" Ling Yu listen to the clouds, he has also observed before, and found nothing.


    "No matter what the object is, there will be weaknesses in its body. As long as we observe it carefully, we will observe that if we fight like this, there is no assurance of victory." Ye Fei can only say that if you want to know the weakness of the monster, you still need their eyesight. If you have good eyesight, maybe you can see the weakness of the monster in a moment.


    When ye Fei deals with monsters, the first thing he needs to observe is the weakness of the monsters. If he finds the weaknesses, he believes that the monsters can''t resist the three moves. After a while, the monsters will fall to the ground and die. Of course, it also requires high-level warriors to do things.

 Chapter 1235

    When Ling Yu heard this, he immediately got up and said, "brother ye, have you found the weakness of the monster?"


    Ling Yu just wants Ye Fei''s advice. After all, his level is not high, so he can''t compare with Ye Fei. Therefore, he can only ask Ye Fei''s help now.


    Just as ye Fei was about to speak, suddenly another warrior came from afar. It seemed that this warrior was also a man with a certain weight in his speech. When he saw Ye Fei, he was not so enthusiastic, but gave him a cold look.


    "Elder martial brother, this is our own business. Why should we ask outsiders for help?" This man and Ling Yu are disciples of a sect. Although Ling Yu is a senior brother in zongmen, this man and he are on the same level.


    "Younger martial brother, let me introduce you. This is my friend. His name is Ye Fei." Ling Yu introduced his younger brother to Ye Fei and said, "brother ye, this is my younger brother Hu Xiaoyao. Don''t mind what he said just now?"


    Ye Fei naturally doesn''t take such trifles to heart, but Hu Xiaoyao is really arrogant. It seems that he is redundant. It depends on how Hu Xiaoyao deals with the monster.


    "Oh, you are ye Fei. I heard my elder martial brother mention you before. I heard that you are very high-level. Monsters like this can easily be killed for you. Is that true?" Hu Xiaoyao obviously looked down on Ye Fei. He thought that Ling Yu had been exaggerating before. Now when he saw Ye Fei, he was no different from ordinary people. It is really questionable that he can kill the monster.


    "Ha ha, brother Ling is joking. How can I compare with your disciples?" Ye Fei is very modest. Since Hu Xiaoyao said so, why should he not please him? But he doesn''t want to leave now. Hu Xiaoyao''s tone is not very big. Let him fight the monster.


    Ye Fei wants to see how good hu Xiaoyao has. He doesn''t pay attention to himself. If he can''t kill this monster, it will be meaningless to say these words. It makes me look down on him even more. He thought he was Ling Yu''s younger martial brother, and he was more respectful. Now, it seems, there is no need.


    "You know yourself well." Hu Xiaoyao sneered and turned to look at the monster.


    Other warriors are constantly dealing with monsters, hoping to find a breakthrough point, but they did not expect that every object has its weaknesses. Therefore, even if they fight like this, they will never kill the monster. On the contrary, they will let the monster succeed.


    Ling Yu immediately pulled a handful of Hu Xiaoyao''s clothes and said in a low voice, "brother Ye is here to fight monsters. How can you talk to him like this? Besides, he is my friend. You should apologize to him immediately, or I will lose face."


    Ling Yu''s face is helpless, knowing that ye Fei is not that kind of person to care about, but in front of his face, Hu Xiaoyao buried Ye Fei so much, and he felt very sorry.


    "Well, how old is he? Why should I apologize to him?" Hu Xiaoyao turned away with a cold hum.


    Although Ling Yu couldn''t see the change of Ye Fei''s face, he was still worried. He stepped forward and said, "brother ye, my younger martial brother is such a person. Don''t you care about him in general?"


    Ye Fei was naturally not so stingy. He replied with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ve been used to other people''s gossip for a long time, but it''s useless to rely on a mouth. It''s a real man to kill the monster with his own ability."


    What ye Fei means, Ling Yu knows that no matter what the image and reputation of a warrior is, as long as he is strong enough to kill monsters, other martial artists will be optimistic about it. He will be indifferent to people like Hu Xiaoyao. Ye Fei has no need to be angry with him.


    "Yes, yes, yes, brother Ye is still a large number." Ling Yu quickly flattered.


    Seeing that those warriors could not support it, Hu Xiaoyao was still sitting on one side with a very indifferent look. Seeing this, Ling Yu thought that if ye Fei was not allowed to help, those warriors would be injured.


    "Brother ye, it seems that the monster will be handed over to you." Ling Yu''s words made Hu Xiaoyao angry. He walked over a few steps and said coldly, "why did the monster we found give to others?"


    In fact, Ling Yu didn''t mean to give up to Ye Fei. He only saw that those martial artists were too tired to want their own people killed or injured, so he had to ask Ye Fei to help him. How could Hu Xiaoyao say this? Ye Fei is not a villain. Even if he killed the monster, he would not want anything in return.


    "Hu Xiaoyao, don''t forget. Before we come out to experience again, what did the master say? You must listen to me, or you''ll leave quickly. Have you forgotten all these?" Ling Yu really can''t see through. He can''t watch Hu Xiaoyao go on so wantonly. He finally has a turning point. What''s more, even if ye Fei kills the monster, they can also upgrade their level. Isn''t it a way to have the best of both worlds.


    However, Hu Xiaoyao couldn''t swallow this tone. He thought Ye Fei was very old in front of Ling Yu. How could he help him fight the monster? It was said that all the people in the clan were useless and useless."Hum, master, master, you always frighten me with master. I''m not afraid now. Anyway, master can''t see or hear. Today, even if this monster is mine, who dares to rob me, I''m not finished with him." Hu Xiaoyao is just too presumptuous. As long as he can kill the monster, the sun has to hit the West.


    What''s more, so many warriors have failed to deal with this monster. How can he do it alone? Don''t kill the monster and get hurt. I''ll wait for ye Fei to laugh at him.


    "I found the monster. How can it be yours now? Do you think you can really kill the monster?" Ling Yu asked solemnly.


    Ling Yu knows Hu Xiaoyao''s skill. Even he can''t kill the monster. Hu Xiaoyao has no hope. The only one who can kill the monster is Ye Fei, because ye Fei''s level is higher than that of all the people here. This is obvious.


    "Who says I can''t, you don''t want to see my joke, I will kill the monster to show you." When Hu Xiaoyao finished, he went to the monster alone. Even if he was fighting for his life, he must kill the monster. Otherwise, he couldn''t lift his head in front of Ling Yu and even more in front of Ye Fei. Therefore, even if he died, he had to prove his strength.


    Lingyu saw Hu Xiaoyao seriously, quickly seized him, roared, "you don''t want to die!"


    "Don''t worry, even if I fight for death, I have to prove my strength. I won''t let you look down upon me, and ye Fei, you can wait and see." Hu Xiaoyao said, fiercely threw away Ling Yu''s arm.


    When Hu Xiaoyao goes up to fight the monster like this, he has only one death. How can ye Fei watch him die? If he has something wrong, isn''t it his fault.


    "Brother Hu, I think you are still thinking about it?" Ye Fei came forward to persuade him.


    What Hu Xiaoyao hates most at the moment is Ye Fei. No matter what he says, Hu Xiaoyao will not listen to him, "hum, don''t pretend to be a master in front of me. I will surely kill the monster and show you my strength. Even without your help, the monster will die in my hand!"


    It seems that Hu Xiaoyao is determined to get it. Ye Feigang has been watching it for a long time, but he has not seen how a warrior can deal with the monster. At the moment, Hu Xiaoyao is simply out of his mind. He doesn''t know how powerful the monster is. Maybe before he gets close to the monster, the monster will pull him back. Isn''t he even more disgraceful at that time.


    Ling Yu is responsible for Hu Xiaoyao. Before, when he came out for training, his master once told him that he must protect the safety of his brothers. Therefore, he must not watch Hu Xiaoyao die at the moment.


    Ling Yu rushed to the monster with his sword in his hand. He was one step faster than Hu Xiaoyao. He wanted to kill the monster. But just as he was close to the monster, he saw a dragon swinging its tail.


    "Bang!"


    Ling Yu was whipped back by the tail of the monster. With a thump, Ling Yu was pulled out of the way, and finally fell on the ground. Although he was hurt a little, he could let Hu Xiaoyao know that the monster was not something he could deal with alone.


    When Hu Xiaoyao saw this, he was shocked. His will to move forward slowly faded. Seeing that Ling Yu was taken away by the monster, Hu Xiaoyao realized that he was too impulsive and almost killed Ling Yu.


    "Elder martial brother, are you ok?" Hu Xiaoyao quickly turned around and ran to Ling Yu''s side. Seeing the melancholy on his face, he shed a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth. He regretted what he had just done.


    "Younger martial brother, I''m ok. I just want you to know that don''t be too impulsive. Brother Ye is not a bad person. He sincerely wants to help us. Besides, even if the monster dies, we also have our credit, isn''t it?" Ling Yu is not slow to Hu Xiaoyao analysis.


    Hu Xiaoyao seemed to understand something at the moment, and then he apologized to Ye Fei in a low voice. "Brother ye, I was not good just now. I said too much. Don''t go to your heart. My elder martial brother is right. I am lack of experience, so the elder martial brother blocked me for this time."


    Ye Fei saw that Hu Xiaoyao was finally enlightened, and then he was happy. "It''s OK. I won''t go to my heart. The monster will be handed to me. You can take care of brother ling here."


    When ye Fei talks, the whole person has risen into the air.

 Chapter 1236

    With a sharp leap, the whole person has come to the monster''s back. Ye Fei can see that the reason why the monster has been standing is that he is afraid that the other party will attack his back. Perhaps its hardest place is the belly, and the back is the key point.


    When ye Fei stood on the back of the monster, it was obvious that the monster was afraid. Maybe he had already felt Ye Fei''s strength, and then he roared again and again.


    The roar of the monster spread all over the canyon. Ling Yu sat not far away and looked at the scene. He suddenly showed a smile on his face and said, "brother Ye is really powerful enough. He discovered the monster''s weakness for the first time. Younger martial brother, it seems that we will ask you brother ye for advice in the future."


    Although elder brother Ye Fei is always optimistic about his age, he is always younger than ye Fei.


    "Elder martial brother, I really despise elder brother Ye. I didn''t expect him to be so powerful. Elder martial brother, I know that I was not good just now, which made you worry. I will definitely not be impulsive or act willfully in the future. I will certainly listen to you." Hu Xiaoyao finally understood this truth. In fact, Ling Yu was worried about Hu Xiaoyao''s safety. Even if he was careless and had no brain, Ling Yu was sweating for him.


    Hearing Hu Xiaoyao say this, Ling Yu feels warm in his heart. In the past, Hu Xiaoyao was always unconvinced by himself. Now with Ye Fei helping him, he finally understood.


    "Well, well, if you say that, I believe the master will be happy." Ling Yu finished, and Hu Xiaoyao looked at Ye Fei not far away. At the moment, he was circling with the monster, while the other warriors saw Ye Fei''s crazy appearance and subconsciously avoided it.


    Now ye Fei and the monster challenge each other alone. Looking at the monster''s look of fear, Ling Yu concludes that ye Fei''s move is really cruel and accurate enough to make the monsters tremble.


    Ye Fei saw that the monster always wanted to protect its back. Thinking of this, he showed a smile and said, "smelly thing, it''s time for you to die."


    After ye Fei finished, he immediately slapped the monster''s back. He saw the monster struggling all over the ground, but there was no way to hold Ye Fei. Although he tried to throw Ye Fei down from his back, there was no possibility because ye Fei had been standing there.


    In a short period of time, the monster was not as violent as just now, but slowly fell down, getting closer and closer to the ground, which surprised everyone.


    Originally, many warriors failed to subdue the monster no matter what method they used. Unexpectedly, ye Fei made the monster fall to the ground with a few strokes. It was just incredible.


    Each warrior opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word, because they couldn''t believe what they were seeing. Such a huge monster was actually subdued by Ye Fei with high five. It can be said that it is the power of God.


    "Roar!"


    Finally, the monster was unable to support Ye Fei''s attacks on it again and again. Finally, he fell to the ground and his eyes were almost unable to open.


    Seeing that the monster was dying, ye Fei believed that it could not stand up, so he jumped down from the monster''s back. Ye Fei killed the monster without much effort. All martial artists were very excited and admired Ye Fei''s ability.


    At the moment, Hu Xiaoyao was too happy to close his mouth. He flattered Ye Fei. "Brother ye, you really deserve your reputation. No wonder my elder martial brother always praises you in front of me. It seems that it is. I just had an eye and didn''t know Mount Tai. Here, I can''t compensate you."


    Many martial artists, seeing that Hu Xiaoyao was a man of admiration, were also pleased.


    Ling Yu is still suffering from internal injury. Ye Fei decides to help him treat his internal injury. I believe that his internal injury will be OK in a short time. However, he needs to eat some animal meat first, so as to supplement his physical strength, and ye Fei will have better effect in treating him.


    Ye Fei ordered them to go down and let the warriors find dry wood. They decided to roast the huge monster. I believe it must be very fragrant.


    Martial arts are good at eating animal meat, because there is no other food to eat when they come out for training. The only thing they can eat is monsters. Of course, eating monsters can not only strengthen their physical strength, but also strengthen their own strength. Therefore, martial artists like eating monsters very much.


    After hearing Ye Fei''s words, everyone cheered up. In a short time, the monster had been chopped into meat sauce by those warriors, and then roasted on the grill.


    After baking, Hu Xiaoyao first brought a piece of animal meat to Ling Yu, because he needed to replenish his physical strength at the moment. After Hu Xiaoyao finished eating the meat, ye Fei slowly sat down to heal him.


    As time goes by, Ling Yu looks much better, and ye Fei''s physical strength is also consumed.


    Ye Fei felt that Ling Yu''s internal injury had recovered, so he took back his hands and asked with a smile, "brother Ling, how are you? What do you think of it now? Does your chest still hurt? "


    Ling Yu immediately felt more comfortable and lighter. He quickly Xie Yefei and said, "brother, thank you for helping me heal. I feel better now."Ling Yu got up from the ground and moved a few times. He didn''t have the pain just now, and his spirit was much better.


    Hu Xiaoyao is now completely convinced by Ye Fei. He is not only good at Kung Fu, but also very good at healing Ling Yu. He is simply a great benefactor of his.


    Hu Xiaoyao knew that ye Fei''s Kung Fu must have consumed a lot of physical strength. So he came to Ye Fei with a beast gall that he had already avoided. He said with a smile, "brother ye, in order to express my apology to you, and you heal my elder brother''s wound, this animal gall is yours. Of course, you killed the monster, even if you eat it It''s all right. "


    Ye Fei couldn''t help laughing. "Look at what you said, I''m not a savior. I''m just trying to improve my ability. I''ve accepted the animal''s gall. You should go and eat it."


    Ye Fei didn''t expect to make so many friends here. Although it is only temporary, and will soon be separated, it is enough to make ye Fei happy.


    Although there are no friends around, no matter where you go, you can make friends, which is also the happiness of this life.


    Seeing such a harmonious scene, Ling Yu decided to take ye Fei to his ancestral gate and introduce him to his master. He hoped that he could live in the sect for some days. After all, he had not seen Ye Fei for a long time. He also wanted to ask Ye Fei for advice. Although he had not seen Ye Fei for such a long time, he did not realize that his kung fu was not only growing, but also had reached a state of sublime perfection In his eyes, the monster is nothing at all.


    Ling Yu felt that he had too much to learn now. He wanted to go back to zongmen and ask his master to let him go out to experience with Ye Fei for a period of time. He believed that under the leadership of Ye Fei, he would also make great progress, and in the future he would give the zongmen Zeng Tianguang.


    Of course, although I didn''t know whether ye Fei would agree or not, he still didn''t tell him about it. He went back to discuss it with his master.


    Knowing that ye Fei likes to travel around the world, Ling Yu comes up to him and asks, "elder brother, where do you decide to go this time?"


    When ye Fei heard Ling Yu calling his elder brother, he immediately stopped saying, "how old are you older than me? I should have called you elder brother. How can you I don''t dare to be one! "


    Ye Fei is really a big brother, and Ling Yu is willing to call him elder brother, because Ling Yu is inferior to Ye Fei everywhere. He hopes Ye Fei can take him on the road of martial arts.


    "How old am I to you? I think you deserve to be my elder brother, and you saved my life just now. So, don''t refuse. You will be my elder brother and I will be your brother." Ling Yu said solemnly.


    Ye Fei is not good to refuse. Since Ling Yu said so, he should be the elder brother for the time being.


    "Well, if you look up to me like that, I''ll be big brother." Ye Fei finished and laughed with Ling Yu.


    "Oh, by the way, where are you going to practice next?" Ye Fei asked.


    "Well, we have to go on. The canyon is so big that I believe there must be many monsters." Ling Yu said after eating a bite of animal meat.


    "Well, yes, when I came here, I also felt that there must be many monsters here. This place you choose is really suitable for experience." Ye Fei nodded with approval.


    Ling Yu wants Ye Fei to experience with him. Of course, he has a certain purpose. He wants to experience with Ye Fei in the future. Only in this way can he improve his own level.


    "Big brother, can you come with us? Anyway, you are your own person. How lively we are to experience together." Ling Yu spoke directly.


    Ye Fei knew that Ling Yu thought so. In fact, ye Fei was worried that he had no one to accompany him. All right, so many martial artists accompanied Ye Fei, and he was not afraid to be lonely all the way.


    "Well, I''m afraid your younger martial brothers won''t agree. I''m afraid I''ll rob them of their first prize!" Ye Fei said jokingly.


    Before Ling Yu could speak, he saw that many warriors came to Ye Fei''s side with animal meat, and agreed with one voice, "we can''t get it."


    They all think that ye Fei is a good man and can help them so much. Of course, they are very happy to have ye Fei experience with them, so that they can learn more things on the way. For example, when ye Fei dealt with monsters just now, how to deal with them, they are very willing to ask for advice.

 Chapter 1237

    And Lingyu''s door is not far from the canyon, as long as you walk half a day to arrive, when ye Fei came here as a guest.


    "Well, since all the brothers have said so, I will experience with you." Ye Fei is very happy in his heart. Anyway, Hu Xiaoyao at the moment is honest and respectful. He is no longer so arrogant.


    Along the way, ye Fei and Ling Yu talked and laughed. When they saw the monster, they all went to deal with it at the same time. Their cooperation was very tacit, which made Ling Yu even more reluctant to leave Ye Fei. It would be nice if he could be by his side. Of course, this is just imagination.


    After three days of training, ye Fei followed Ling Yu to their ancestral gate, so he was supposed to be a guest here. Besides, ye Fei had never been to Lingyu''s sect before. He just heard about it. This time, he finally wanted to see and see.


    Listen to Ling Yu say that his brothers are very good, which makes Ye Fei very reassured. After all, he is an outsider. If you go to his clan, don''t let others laugh at him.


    "Brother, is this what you call the ancestral gate? It''s so magnificent just by looking at its appearance. I really don''t know what it will look like after going in." Ye Fei looked at the door not far away as he walked. There was a golden gate at the gate of Lingyu''s, and there were several disciples standing at the gate, which seemed to be guards.


    "Ha ha, big brother flattered me. In fact, it''s nothing. Let''s go in quickly. Maybe my master is waiting for us inside." Ling Yu finished, and ye Fei and other brothers accelerated their pace. After three days of training, the level of those martial artists was indeed stronger than before, which can be seen from their looks.


    At this time, a disciple suddenly came out of the sect. His face was very flustered, as if something had happened in the sect.


    "No, no, master''s accident!" The look of panic on the disciple''s face immediately surprised all the disciples. Master has been living in the sect. What can happen?


    "Younger martial brother, what''s the matter? Don''t worry, speak slowly! " Ling Yu asked eagerly.


    After the disciple gasped for breath, he told Ling Yu and many other disciples about the master''s affairs, which surprised all the disciples of the sect and several other masters. Such a strange thing never happened in the sect. Where did the master go? Why did he disappear without any reason.


    "Eclosion, is that true?" Hu Xiaoyao closely followed the front cross examination and asked.


    This disciple, named eclosion, is the disciple who has just lost his master. He always pays attention to master''s clothing, food, housing and transportation. Therefore, he is very clear about the disappearance of master.


    "Second elder martial brother, of course, it''s true. Do you think I''m joking? The master asked me to go out to eat. But when I went back to my room, the master disappeared. I looked everywhere, but I still didn''t see the master''s shadow. I didn''t know whether there was something wrong with the master, so I was in a hurry." Eclosion explains eagerly.


    This matter is really very strange. Why is master Liu missing while other masters are still there? Is it that master Liu left by himself.


    Several other masters also learned about Master Liu''s affairs, and they all came to the door of the sect. However, they saw Ling Yu coming back with many martial artists who had gone out to practice.


    "Ling Yu, you came back just in time. Master Liu is missing. What''s going on?" Several masters came to Ling Yu and asked.


    The reason why they asked master Ling Yu about Master Liu was that Ling Yu was the first disciple in the clan, so he should be the first to know anything.


    "I''m not sure about the masters. We''ve just come back from our training. We just learned about Master Liu''s disappearance. Haven''t you been with Master Liu before? You don''t know about his disappearance yet? " Ling Yu frowned and asked.


    All of these masters are in the clan, but master Liu is missing. This is really a strange thing. It seems that if you want to know the whereabouts of Master Liu, you still need to investigate. Unexpectedly, this kind of thing happened just after Ling Yu came back. Originally, he wanted to introduce master Liu to Ye Fei. Now, this kind of thing happened, which made Ye Fei neglected here.


    "We didn''t know, and we heard about it just now. Didn''t we come here for the first time?" One of the masters answered earnestly.


    Ling Yu felt that this matter still needs to be considered in the long run. He introduced Ye Fei to several masters, "some masters, this is my good friend Ye Fei. He is here to be a guest."


    After looking at Ye Fei, several elders said with a smile, "since they are friends of Ling Yu, please come in quickly. Unexpectedly, this kind of thing happened when ye brothers came to zongmen for the first time, which made Ye brothers laugh."


    Ye Fei didn''t pay so much attention to it. He was also very surprised how master Liu disappeared. If master Liu left by himself, he had no reason not to tell eclosion. It seems that things are not so simple. Maybe it is not certain that master Liu is in danger.


    "Brother ye, please come inside!" The field said, and ye Fei went into the zongmen. The zongmen were really impressive. It seems that the zongmen have always been very powerful. Otherwise, how could the zongmen be so magnificent.Walking on the road, Hu Xiaoyao looked unhappy. Unexpectedly, he came back to meet such a unpleasant thing. Master Liu treated him fairly well. His affairs were Hu Xiaoyao''s, and he would not look at it.


    "Elder martial brother, how can this be good? Now Master Liu is missing. Should we investigate this matter as soon as possible?" Hu Xiaoyao asked as he walked.


    Ling Yu nodded. He knew that master Liu was always honest and upright, and never offended people. Even if someone tried to frame him up, it would not be so coincident. But he disappeared today. Maybe there is something wrong in it.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. I know that master Liu''s disappearance is very serious. But after all, this is the first time elder brother Ye has come to our family. We have to arrange him well. Are you right?" Ling Yu knows that master Liu''s affairs are very important, but ye Fei''s is of course important.


    After hearing Ling Yu''s words, ye Fei said, "brother Ling, brother Hu is right. The top priority is not to take care of my business first. I don''t care. It''s mainly about Master Liu''s disappearance. You''d better investigate this matter as soon as possible. I can sleep wherever I go. Besides, it''s a clan. I believe you can rest anywhere."


    Ling Yu nodded. Unexpectedly, ye Fei was so reasonable that he did not blame himself for neglecting him.


    "Well, big brother, I''ll ask Yu Hua to arrange a room for you. You go to have a rest first. My brothers and I will discuss Master Liu''s affairs." Ling Yu said seriously.


    "Go ahead and leave my business alone." Of course, ye Fei knew what was important and what was not important. Now that this kind of thing happened in the clan, of course, they couldn''t settle down. What''s more, it was a strange thing. The other masters were there, but master Liu was missing.


    "Brother ye, please follow me." Eclosion immediately brought Ye Fei to the side wing room, which is a house specially used for receiving distinguished guests. I believe Ye Fei will be satisfied.


    He was not happy with his eclosion. He also blamed himself for the disappearance of Master Liu. Originally, it had nothing to do with him, but he was after all a disciple of Master Liu, and he took care of his daily life at any time. Therefore, he was certainly responsible for Master Liu''s disappearance.


    "Eclosion, you go busy, I can do it alone." Eclosion brings Ye Fei to the door of a room and is stopped by Ye Fei.


    "Elder brother ye, I''m really sorry. You can go to rest first. If you need anything, just tell me." Although eclosion is unhappy, she still smiles when she talks with Ye Fei.


    "Well, you go." Ye Fei knows that eclosion is a good man. Seeing him in such a hurry, ye Fei is also worried. After all, this matter is not a trivial matter. The master of the clan suddenly disappeared. What a storm it would have to make.


    After eclosion left, ye Fei went into the room alone. Although he felt strange about Master Liu''s disappearance, he was an outsider after all. Besides, those people who lived in the clan had not decided what to do. Naturally, he could not intervene, lest some people would be bored.


    Ye Fei, who had been cured in the room, cleaned it up and then lay down on the bed to rest.


    Ling Yu, however, came to the main hall with several other masters and all the disciples of the sect to discuss how to investigate the disappearance of Master Liu.


    All of a sudden, the hall was filled with many disciples, all of them were black faced, without any idea.


    It was too sudden for them to respond to master Liu''s disappearance. They didn''t know how master Liu disappeared for no reason. They were all at a loss in the face of some things.


    "Master Miao, what do you think of Master Liu''s disappearance? After all, I haven''t been in zongmen these days, and I''m not very clear about what happened in zongmen." Ling Yu asked.


    The man named master Miao stood on the chair and touched a beard. He said calmly, "I haven''t found anything unusual about Master Liu these days. As for the missing matter, I think it may be that master Liu left by himself. Moreover, I have been to his room just now, and there is no sign of fighting."


    In the eyes of master Miao, Master Liu''s disappearance is not strange. It may be that he left without telling everyone about something urgent. This is also undeniable.

 Chapter 1238

    No one can tell whether master Liu was framed, right.


    "Yes, master Miao and I went to master Liu''s room and found nothing unusual. So I decided that master Liu must have left the room himself. As for where he went, we don''t know." Another master said with approval.


    Many disciples have no explanation for Master Liu''s disappearance, because they don''t know why Master Liu disappeared or whether he left the room by himself. This is still uncertain.


    "It''s a strange thing. If master Liu left the room himself, he should have told some disciples, but they didn''t know. Isn''t it strange?" Ling Yu stares at those two masters to say.


    Ling Yu is just guessing now. Whether master Liu is missing or not is unknown to him.


    "Elder martial brother, how can this be good? Or send some disciples down the mountain to look for it. Maybe we can find some clues." Hu Xiaoyao urgently proposed.


    Ling Yu and many of his disciples nodded. Even if he didn''t know whether master Liu was really missing or not, he still had to take some actions. What might be found in the search.


    "I don''t know what the two masters think? Can you send some people down the mountain to find Master Liu first? " Ling Yu immediately asked the two masters. They did not speak, but nodded slightly.


    As for Master Liu''s disappearance, the two masters obviously didn''t make a big response. I don''t know why or what happened. Is there any misunderstanding between them during the days when Ling Yu went out for training.


    "Well, I''ll line them up to find Master Liu." Ling Yu finished, stood up and gave Hu Xiaoyao the matter of looking for Master Liu.


    After Ling Yu arranged the affairs, everyone scattered. At the moment, Ling Yu could not be free because he decided to go to master Liu''s room to have a look. Maybe he could find something.


    According to Ling Yu''s understanding of Master Liu, he should not leave without saying goodbye. He said that zongmen is his home. If he left zongmen, where could he go.


    Anyway, Ling Yu wants to make this matter clear.


    After everyone had dispersed, master Miao and the other master winked at each other and walked away. They did not usually rest in the same yard, but they often stayed together today.


    But now Ling Yu didn''t think about other things at all. He was thinking about how to know the whereabouts of Master Liu.


    "Lao Miao, what should I do? I thought it would be OK to kill Master Liu today, but I didn''t expect Ling Yu to come back today. What should we do next? " This is the person who talked with master Miao. The reason why he asked master Miao so was that it seemed that they had secret secrets. Maybe something happened between them that they had no intention of being heard by Master Liu, and finally they killed them.


    Master Miao stroked his beard and said calmly, "don''t worry. We''ve done something that we don''t know. I believe Ling Yu can''t find our head. Besides, we didn''t have any trouble with Master Liu before. They wouldn''t think that we killed Master Liu together."


    In any case, master Miao was very relieved, but the other master was very worried. He had no intention of killing master Liu. It was because Master Liu overheard his own words and master Miao''s words that he suffered such an end. He didn''t have to die.


    Seeing the shyness on the master''s face, master Miao quickly reminded him, "Lao Yu, you''d better be careful not to be seen out by Ling Yu and other disciples, or we''ll both have to finish. Do you understand that, after all, this is a matter for both of us. The reason why Master Liu was killed is to get the secret script of the sect and then leave. If you reveal your secret right now I can''t help you either


    Master Miao is really cruel. After all, Master Liu is not mean to them. Although Master Liu is the biggest one in this clan, Master Liu has consulted both of them about something. Unexpectedly, they have done this to master Liu. It''s shameless.


    "I know. I''m just too worried. What if Ling Yu finds out about us? Should we find the secret book now and leave secretly? " Master Yu asked anxiously.


    He was also worried that he would not have a long dream. After all, it was a human life. What''s more, if the master of the sect was found out by his disciples, would they not die.


    Even if they are not enough to kill the master, they are not the same as the master.


    "Well, if I can find the secret script, I won''t look for it. Besides, we have questioned Master Liu before. He just doesn''t say anything. What can I do?" Master Miao''s face was displeased. Unexpectedly, in the end, Master Yu was afraid to be like this. He had already known that he had acted alone, so as not to let Master Yu take his hind legs.


    "If you don''t kill Master Liu, there may be hope." Master Yu''s words immediately annoyed master Miao. It seems that Master Yu is blaming master Miao for killing master Liu. That''s why he said so."Hum, I think you are timid and timid. I would not have called you together if I had known that. You should know that after finding the secret script, it is also for the two of us. You can think about it. I don''t need to say anything more." Master Miao, with a disdain on her face, walked out of Master Yu''s room.


    Master Yu knew that master Miao had a great taste. Even if he got the secret script, he believed that he would not get good results. After listening to master Miao''s words, he understood something in his heart, but now he can''t say anything more, because he has his share in killing master Liu.


    At the moment, Master Yu decided that it would be better to stand on the same front with master Miao, because once master Miao found the secret script, he would leave and stay in the sect. Wouldn''t it let his disciples revile him.


    After Master Yu figured it out, he quickly went out to chase master Miao, hoping that he would not be angry. Just now that master Miao is so sure, he will be more relieved. Even if something happens, master Miao will be against him.


    Master Miao quickened his pace and didn''t know where he was going. He was very curious. He decided not to call him first, but to follow him. He had better not hide anything from himself. Otherwise, he would tell about the killing of Master Liu himself.


    Master Yu followed master Miao all the way to the secret passage of the ancestral gate. Master Miao immediately opened the mechanism. With a bang, the mechanism was activated. In an instant, a door was displayed in front of them.


    After looking around, master Miao carefully walked in. At this time, Master Yu didn''t know why master Miao went into the secret channel, and what he wanted to do when he went into the secret channel. This confused Yu Shifu.


    After seeing master Miao enter the secret Road, Master Yu carefully follows him in.


    "Bang!"


    When the door of the secret passage was closed, Master Yu still followed master Miao, because his behavior was very suspicious. Even if it was the common goal of both of them, Master Yu felt that master Miao had something to hide from him, so he had this idea in his heart.


    There were flames on both sides of the dark path. After entering, Master Yu saw that master Miao kept going inside all the way. At the moment, he followed closely, for fear of being left behind by him.


    Of course, although it is not the first time that Master Yu has entered this dark way, he still needs to be more careful in the face of master Miao.


    Soon, a voice came, which surprised Master Yu.


    "Isn''t that master Liu''s voice? Isn''t he dead? Why are you still alive and still in the dark? " Master Yu was full of doubts. He didn''t know what master Miao was going to do to master Liu.


    No matter what, Master Yu still wants to see what kind of heart master Miao is. From the way he talked to himself just now, he knows that master Miao is not a good stubble. Only now Master Yu knows all this.


    "Master Liu, how are you? I have given you time to think about it. Can''t you tell me where the secret script is? It''s not difficult for me to find the secret script. I just want to give you a chance not to die. If you say so, I will let you leave the sect immediately, otherwise you will die here. " Master Miao stood aloof and threatened Master Liu coldly.


    Master Liu snorted coldly and said, "hum, if you want me to tell you where the secret script is, go to dream. Don''t think I don''t know. The reason why you want to cooperate with Master Yu is even if you want to harm Master Yu. Once you get the secret script, you will betray Master Yu. Don''t think that I don''t know what you think. Although Master Yu doesn''t know, but I know it in my heart


    Master Yu was surprised. Was master Miao just using himself? When he was in his hands, he would betray himself. If that was the case, master Miao could still be close to him.


    "What an old Miao, I didn''t expect that you would attack me. Wait, I will not let you succeed." Master Yu thought about this and decided not to fight with him. Didn''t he want to get the secret script? He would not let him succeed, and he would save his master out of the secret way. At that time, master Miao will explain to many disciples.


    Even if master Miao said that he had conspired with him at that time, all that he had done was enough to atone for his sins.

 Chapter 1239

    I believe that master Liu will not care about these things. After all, Master Yu saved him once. At the same time, he was confused and listened to master Miao''s words.


    Master Yu was afraid of being seen by master Miao, so he left for the time being. After master Miao left the secret Road, Master Yu secretly came in and rescued Master Liu. Not only did he save himself, but also he saved Master Liu. Isn''t it a good thing.


    "Lao Liu, you have to think about the consequences, whether it''s life or death." Lao Miao asked Lao Liu with a sinister look.


    "What you are asking is nonsense. Naturally, I want to live, but I also tell you that if you want to know where the secret script of the clan is, I will not tell you!" Lao Yu''s serious face is not a joke with Lao Miao here.


    Lao Miao knows that he can''t ask anything from Lao Liu''s mouth, but he can''t be too impulsive to kill him. Once he kills Lao Liu, he is guilty of homicide. Therefore, at present, Lao Miao can only shut Lao Liu in the dark behind his back.


    "Well, you wait for me. If I find the secret script, I won''t kill you, hum!" Finish saying that, old Miao Leng hums a to turn to walk out of the dark path.


    Lao Yu didn''t go far after he came out. He wanted to rescue Lao Liu in the dark channel after Lao Miao left. Only in this way could he avoid death. Originally, Lao Miao used himself, so he was cheated by him. This time, he must make atonement for his failure.


    Ling Yu has ruled out Hu Xiaoyao and a dozen of his disciples to look for Master Liu. After searching for Master Liu all afternoon, he did not see any sign of Master Liu, nor did he find any traces left by him. Hu Xiaoyao was worried. He thought that it was master Liu who was framed up, or why he has not been found.


    Thinking of this, Hu Xiaoyao knows that there is a special hunting animal in the clan. If you use it to find Master Liu, it is more likely.


    Hu Xiaoyao didn''t find Master Liu, so he went back at the first time and told Ling Yu what he thought. Ling Yu felt that it was inevitable to find Master Liu by using man hunting animals. Master Liu was the leader of the clan. Therefore, no matter how much manpower and material resources were spent, it was the most important to find Master Liu.


    "Very good. I didn''t think of it before. Then you should go quickly. But remember that the homing beast is a kind of savage animal. Don''t worry too much. Let it look for it slowly. I believe that with its sensitivity and perception, Master Liu will be found sooner or later." Ling Yu ordered.


    No matter it is human or animal, it needs to be comforted and stroked. Once it is rude to it, it will send off the thunder, let alone do something for you. It is simply delusion.


    "OK, elder martial brother, don''t worry. I''ll take the hunting beast to find Master Liu. I don''t know if you have master Liu''s whereabouts in the clan?" Hu Xiaoyao asked.


    Ling Yu shook his head. Since Master Liu is missing, I believe it is very unlikely that he will be in the sect. No matter what, he will not be idle. When Hu Xiaoyao leaves, he will take many disciples to look for him in the sect. He must be very energetic to find Master Liu.


    I believe that master Liu''s Kung Fu will not be easily framed. I have said that I haven''t heard that master Liu has offended anyone in the sect for so many years. If it is said that she has offended outsiders, then when outsiders enter the sect, they can see by pressing several guards. How can they enter the sect without any reason.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t give up. As long as I can''t find Master Liu, I''ll keep looking. Even if master Liu is dead, we''ll see the body." Ling Yu said categorically.


    Hu Xiaoyao nodded. Then he took many of his disciples to look for the beast. He believed that there was such a thing. It was not difficult to find Master Liu.


    Many disciples came to the base area where animals were domesticated and brought out the animals. It looked very spiritual and did not feel bored with these disciples.


    "Man hunting beast, I''ll get rid of you this time." After that, Hu Xiaoyao let the hunting beast smell the clothes that master Liu had worn before, and then began an extended search.


    After a long search, there was still no trace of Master Liu. The man hunting beast didn''t even smell the smell of Master Liu, which made Hu Xiaoyao very confused. According to the law, the man hunting beast is already a very powerful animal. It should be said that it is not difficult to find a person, but how can we not find Master Liu? If we say that master Liu is really hurt, we should be able to Enough to find his body, but now


    Hu Xiaoyao stood there with a melancholy look on his face. When he thought of Master Liu''s kindness to him, he felt very sad.


    "Second elder martial brother, if we go back first, it will be dark. If we don''t go back, the elder martial brother should be worried." One of the warriors stepped forward and asked gently.


    That''s right. They''ve been out all afternoon with the homing beast. Although there''s no harvest, they have to go back and ask Ling Yu what''s going on. Maybe he can find something.


    "Until now, Master Liu has not been found. What should I do?" Hu Xiaoyao takes a breath.


    "Second elder martial brother, don''t worry. Since we haven''t found Master Liu''s whereabouts even after searching for human beings and animals, maybe Master Liu is still alive now. Let''s go back and ask elder martial brother what to do next?" Another warrior said.Hu Xiaoyao also thinks that is the case, can not nestle in looking for Master Liu, or to think of a better way.


    At the moment, ye Fei has never been asleep. Although he has not met Master Liu, he is also very concerned about him. After going out of the room, ye Fei finds Ling Yu. Ling Yu stands alone in the hall and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Brother Ling, how are you? Have you heard from Master Liu? " Ye Fei care to go to Ling Yu''s side, see his face haggard, it seems that there is no harvest.


    "Elder brother, I''m really neglectful. Now that the master can''t be found, you''re worried." Ling Yu replied with shame.


    "It''s OK. Anyway, I can''t sleep. Where did you find it today? Did you look for the place where Master Liu used to go before?" Ye Fei asked solemnly.


    Ling Yu has found all the places he should look for, but he still hasn''t seen any sign of Master Liu. It seems that master Liu is really dead.


    "Brother, I''ve already looked for them, but Ah, only when Hu Xiaoyao comes back, he went out to find Master Liu with the homing beast today, hoping to find some clues. "


    Ling Yu looks forward to it. No matter what, Master Liu can''t have an accident. Once something happens, the clan will be in a mess.


    "Brother Ling, or I will help you to find Master Liu?" Ye Fei asked with concern.


    I can see the mood of Ling Yu. Maybe Master Liu is the most important person in his mind, so he looks anxious at the moment.


    "Thank you, elder brother. It''s too late. Since you came to our family, we haven''t taken care of you seriously. It''s a shame that you still want to help us now." Ling Yu took a breath.


    Originally, I wanted to take ye Feifei to the ancestral home to play, but I didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen. It''s really melancholy.


    For ye Fei, no matter where he went, he had to take care of him or not. Now this strange thing happened to Ling Yu''s clan. As a friend, he naturally wanted to make a contribution. Although he had never seen Master Liu look like, ye Fei was able to infer.


    "It''s OK. We are friends and brothers again. Let''s go out and have a look. Brother Hu is coming back soon." Ye Fei comforted.


    It''s said that the homing beast is a very powerful beast. Maybe Hu Xiaoyao can take it out and find Master Liu. Although it''s getting dark, I believe that Hu Xiaoyao''s skill can come back smoothly.


    Coincidentally, ye Fei and Ling Yu just went out of the yard and saw a lot of disciples coming in from outside. These disciples were the people who went out with Hu Xiaoyao to look for Master Liu. They looked dejected. Maybe things didn''t go so smoothly.


    Seeing this, Ling Yu anxiously went up and asked, "what''s up? Do you have master Liu''s whereabouts? "


    When many disciples heard Master Liu''s three words, they were all dejected. There was no need to ask. They knew that master Liu''s whereabouts were still unknown. They all tried their best to find it. They all looked tired. Maybe at this time, they should not be angry at them. After all, things have nothing to do with them.


    When Ling Yu was very sad, Hu Xiaoyao came to Ling Yu''s side with the homing beast. Although he was very sad, he did not give up looking for Master Liu.


    "How are you, elder martial brother? Have you found Master Liu''s shadow? I took the man hunting beast to look for it. I didn''t find any trace of Master Liu at all! " Hu Xiaoyao said, frowning tightly.


    After a day, no one knows what master Liu looks like now. It''s really a matter of great anxiety.


    "I didn''t find Master Liu either!" Ling Yu replied.


    It''s getting dark now. It would be too difficult for many disciples to send someone out to find Master Liu. After all, they have been busy for a whole day and haven''t eaten yet.


    Thinking of this, Ling Yu decided to let these disciples go to eat first, and then to sleep for a while. He did not find Master Liu for a day. If he continued to look for him, his disciples would not be able to eat.


    "Well, I think the brothers are hungry and sleepy. Let them eat something and sleep. After dawn, they will go to master Liu and younger martial brother. What do you think?" Ling Yu gently asked Hu Xiaoyao, although he knew that Hu Xiaoyao was in a hurry, but he was also very anxious, but this is not a time to be able to do.

 Chapter 1240

    It''s better to look for it after you''ve got enough energy. Besides, no one knows what''s going on with Master Liu.


    Seeing that Hu Xiaoyao was not happy, ye Fei quickly went to comfort him and said, "brother Hu, go down and rest with the brothers. This evening, I and brother Ling will continue to look for Master Liu. If there is any news, we will tell you immediately. You have been busy all day, and your face is so haggard. If something happens, your elder martial brother will feel sorry ¡£¡±


    Ye Fei is also for the sake of Hu Xiaoyao. After all, they are all from the outside. After all, they have not had time to rest. They heard that master Liu was missing. Up to now, they have not closed their eyes. Therefore, it is most important to rest now.


    Hu Xiaoyao thinks that ye Fei''s words are very reasonable, but after all, ye Fei and Ling Yu are the same. There is no news for a day. If you want to have a rest, let''s have a rest together, or they will be very miserable.


    "Brother ye, thank you, but you are a distinguished guest. How can you do this? You''d better go and have a rest." Hu Xiaoyao said.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve had a rest this afternoon. I''m in a good mood now. Don''t worry. I''ll try my best to find Master Liu!" Although Ye Fei said so, he did not have the assurance of winning. After all, he was not familiar with zongmen.


    However, ye Fei saw that there was something wrong between master Liu and master Miao. It seems that we should start with them first. Only in this way, we may know something about Master Liu.


    At the moment, Master Yu is not in the room, and master Miao is not in the room. Ye Fei is alone and quietly searching around the zongmen. At a loss, ye Fei finds that the light in Master Liu''s room is on. He thinks that master Liu himself is back, and he is very happy.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei wants to tell Ling Yu about this as soon as possible. However, he is not sure whether the person in the room is master Liu. Let''s see what he is saying.


    Because of the darkness, the people of the sect did not wander around, let alone what ye Fei wanted to do. After all, everyone was very sad about Master Liu''s disappearance. Therefore, the disciples of Ye Fei would not ask what he wanted to do.


    Quietly, ye Fei comes to master Liu''s room. The light is still on. When ye Fei walks to the bedside, he can hear something inside, but he doesn''t know who it is. At present, ye Fei has an idea. He pokes the paper out of the window. Maybe he can see something. Although it is at night, the figure of a person can always tell what is coming.


    Say dry, ye Fei immediately poked a small hole with his finger, and saw the back of the inside immediately appeared in Ye Fei''s sight.


    Ye Fei has never met Master Liu, but Master Yu and master Miao have met each other, and ye Fei knows their backs.


    "Er..." Ye Fei saw that the man inside was looking for something in a hurry. He was very strange. This man was obviously like he had seen before. Who would meet Master Liu''s room.


    Ye Fei is not sure who the man inside is, so he dares not to disturb him. He continues to stare at this man and wants to know what he is looking for in Master Liu''s room.


    All of a sudden, the voice of speaking inside came out, "grandma, where did this damned old Liu hide the secret script? How can I find it?"


    It''s a secret script. When ye Fei hears the secret script, he is in a daze. Does this person come for the secret script? Does it have anything to do with Master Liu''s disappearance? Of course, it''s just Ye Fei''s own inference. It''s really hard to say whether this is the case.


    "Damn it, Lao Liu''s method is very clever. It''s so secret. Originally, the secret script is the treasure of the clan. It''s hateful for him to take it for himself." People in the room are very disdainful to speak and scold.


    Ye Fei of course can hear it. His voice is familiar, but he can''t tell for a moment, "how can I listen to master Miao''s voice? Does he come to master Liu''s room to look for the secret script?"


    It seems that it is. If you are not looking for the secret script, what is the secret script mentioned by master Miao just now.


    "Forget it, I''d better go back first. It''s not too late to find the secret script. What''s more, it''s not good to be discovered this evening." With that, master Miao immediately blew out the light in Master Liu''s room, and then quietly walked out of the room.


    Obviously, master Miao was afraid of being seen, so he kept a sneaky look around. When he saw no one, he left immediately.


    Ye Fei thought this was very strange, so he followed master Miao to his residence. He saw master Miao''s disdain on his face. After entering the yard, he became furious.


    "This master Liu is too disrespectful. It''s clearly a matter of two people. He''s not showing up now. Is this a rebellion?" Master Miao said coldly.


    Just at this time, a disciple came in from outside and came to master Miao in a hurry.


    "Master, master, I have heard that Hu Xiaoyao has brought out the man seeking beast to find Master Liu today." The disciple said all in all.


    Master Miao touched his beard and asked, "did Hu Xiaoyao find Master Liu by using the homing beast?" Of course, master Miao knows that if you want to find Master Liu, you can''t find it with a homing beast. What''s more, Master Liu may not be able to find Master Liu even if there is a smell in the dark."No, I heard that I came back empty handed. Now I''m having dinner with my disciples in the hall." The disciple said again.


    Master Miao nodded and said, "well, I know all about it. Go down and continue to observe. If they have any movement, please come back and tell me immediately!"


    The disciple agreed to leave the yard.


    Ye Fei feels more and more that this Miao Shifu is wrong. He is not worried about Master Liu''s disappearance. It seems that he doesn''t want people to find Master Liu.


    After all, it''s zongmen''s business. Ye Fei decides to go back and tell Ling Yu what he has seen. Maybe it will help him. If master Miao deliberately framed Master Liu, the matter will be even more troublesome. This is related to the reputation of zongmen. Of course, the reputation of several teachers'' fathers is also very important. Once they are known by outsiders, they will laugh off their teeth.


    Regardless of master Miao''s side, ye Fei went to find Ling Yu first. At this time, Lingyu''s decent people continued to go out to look for him. All his disciples were standing in the yard with torches in their hands. It seems that searching for people at night is the most difficult thing. Maybe there will be any danger on the way. After all, strange animals often appear on the mountain. If there are few people, they will suffer Yes.


    "You all listen to me. No matter what, you must find Master Liu tonight, or you will not come back to see me!" Ling Yu is worried. Although there are many disciples in the clan, they are all responsible for various tasks. These disciples are also the people that Ling Yu took out.


    If there is no master Liu''s whereabouts in the morning, the disciples will rest this evening and let the former disciples go out to look for Master Liu until they find Master Liu.


    At this time, ye Fei went to Ling Yu and called him to one side.


    What''s the matter, big brother Ling Yu asked.


    Ye Fei didn''t know whether to tell Ling Yu about it. He had an idea and said, "brother, we can''t go out to find Master Liu. Maybe Master Liu is still in a corner of zongmen."


    Ye Fei just didn''t say that. He was implying Ling Ling Yu. After all, both Ling Yu and master Miao have feelings, and they certainly don''t want to hear such things happen.


    "Oh, big brother, why do you know that?" Ling Yu''s spirit rose at the moment, but he had been looking for Master Liu in zongmen before, but he never found it.


    Ye Fei can''t say clearly, "I just think so. Do you think, even if the man hunting beast went out to look for Master Liu, what does that mean? Master Liu must still be in the clan. Therefore, the man hunting beast can''t smell Master Liu''s smell. What do you think?"


    Ye Fei''s words are reasonable, but Ling Yu was too anxious at that time. He didn''t think of so much at all. After listening to Ye Fei''s words, he also moved in his heart.


    "Yes, with the ability to search for human beings and animals, if master Liu really leaves the ancestral gate, the beast will smell it. Thank you for your warning, elder brother." Ling Yu said, quickly went to the side of many disciples, and said again, "you don''t have to go out to find Master Liu. Just look for it in the sect. You must look for it in every corner."


    After many disciples received the task, they all scattered, and the night of the temple became a bright day.


    "Brother, in fact, don''t worry too much. Even master Miao and Master Yu don''t worry about Master Liu. It''s useless for you to worry. Otherwise, we''ll go to ask Master Miao." Ye Fei suggested.


    Ling Yu nodded. Now it''s the only way. Since Master Liu disappeared, the two masters have not appeared. I don''t know what they are busy with. Can they also look for Master Liu in private.


    Ye Fei and Ling Yu soon arrived at master Miao''s residence. They saw him sitting on the stone bench outside, not knowing what they were thinking about. They did not find Ling Yu and ye Fei coming.


    "Master Miao." Ling Yu went to shout.


    Suddenly, master Miao was so scared that he almost didn''t jump up. When he saw that it was Ling Yu, master Miao stood up and asked, "Lingyu, is it so late to come to me?"


    Master Miao didn''t expect that Ling Yu would come to ask about Master Liu. Even if he did, maybe he would not say much.


    "Well, Master Liu disappeared today. We haven''t found it up to now. Do you know Master Miao has the whereabouts of Master Liu?"

 Chapter 1241

    Ling Yu frowned and asked.


    When master Miao heard Master Liu''s three words, he stopped and said, "Oh, I''ve looked for Master Liu. I haven''t found Master Liu''s whereabouts. Haven''t you found it?"


    Master Miao knows why. In fact, ye Fei had been following him before. He knew that master Liu had not been found. Now he still told Ling Yu that he was obviously hiding something.


    "No, we have looked everywhere, and there is no master Liu''s whereabouts." Ling Yu looks depressed.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t think Master Liu will have an accident. He has such a good Kung Fu that he can be easily framed." Master Miao said something.


    Master Miao also thought that when he found the secret script of zongmen, he would release Master Liu, so that he would leave zongmen to learn some Kung Fu in the secret script.


    "Since master Miao has not seen Master Liu, we will not disturb him any more." Ye Fei finished and took Ling Yu away.


    In Ye Fei''s opinion, master Miao must know the whereabouts of Master Liu, but it is not yet time to make it public. Maybe the secret script he mentioned is closely related to master Liu. Otherwise, how could he go to master Liu''s room to find the secret script at night.


    Since Master Liu was captured by master Miao, Master Liu may be safe at the moment. As long as master Miao can''t find the secret script, I believe Master Liu will not die.


    At this moment, Master Yu took advantage of the dark sky to rescue Master Liu. Of course, before that, he had thought about the secret script. As long as he got the secret script, he would be the master among the experts. For every martial artist, he wanted to master martial arts not only by talent, but also by chance. So, now, Master Yu also thought about it, If master Liu is rescued, then he should be advised to give the secret script to himself. Only in this way can master Liu not be blackhanded by master Miao.


    The reason why Master Yu did this is to revenge master Miao. After all, he cheated himself before, because Master Liu was not dead, but he said that master Liu had been killed. Isn''t this an obvious betrayal.


    "Bang!"


    The door of the secret passage was opened by Master Yu. Seeing that everything was safe, he quickly went in. After entering, he saw Master Liu sitting there meditating, so he didn''t look at him.


    "What? Do you want the secret script again? If that''s the case, that''s all right. You''d better go. " Master Liu didn''t even lift her head, so she refused.


    "Lao Liu, it''s me!" Master Yu said.


    Master Liu opened his eyes and looked at Master Yu. He said coldly, "if I guess correctly, you are also here for the secret script?"


    Master Liu knows that this secret script is very valuable to every martial artist. Therefore, it is reasonable for Master Yu to ask for the secret script now.


    "Oh, Lao Liu, don''t get me wrong. I''m not here to take care of your secret script, but to save you out." With a smile on her face, it is not difficult to think of getting benefits from Master Liu.


    Master Liu''s face was full of doubts. He and master Miao wanted to kill themselves before, but now they have to come to save themselves. It''s just incredible. Is there a dispute between them?


    No matter whether this is the case or not, Master Liu will not appreciate it, because he knows that Master Yu is not a good man, and he must want to get the secret script, so he shows himself that he is good.


    "Do you want to get out of here? I remember that you and Lao Miao tried to kill me, but now you have a purpose. " Master Liu asked coldly.


    Even if there is a purpose, Master Yu will not say it now. He wants to get the trust of Master Liu, eradicate the old Miao, and then talk about the secret script. I believe that master Liu will not say anything at that time.


    "No, no, no, how can it be? I won''t be with Lao Miao. Besides, you know what he is like. The reason why he was used before was a trap set by him." Master Yu said solemnly.


    Although the most important thing for Liu Zong is to let them out in the dark, they can only see the truth clearly.


    "That''s good." Master Liu nodded and said.


    "Let''s go. Now I''ll take you away. Those disciples outside are looking for you everywhere. They are crazy." Master Yu said that when he came to master Liu, he would go out in secret.


    However, when Master Yu asked Master Liu to leave, he found that master Liu could not move at all, nor could he go.


    "What''s the matter?" Master Yu''s eyes widened curiously and looked at Lao Liu, wondering if master Liu had been abandoned by master Miao and could not stand up?


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve been hit by the soft hearted powder of Lao Miao, a dog thief. I can''t move my whole body, and I can''t use any strength. It seems that you''ll have to work hard to save me out!" Master Liu took a breath. He didn''t think that Lao Miao and himself were brothers, and they actually made such a thing. If this thing was said, maybe everyone could not believe that it was true. But that was the case. If it wasn''t for Lao Miao, he would not have disappeared and locked up in the dark."Ah..." Old at the moment a helpless, now old Liu in the soft heart powder, that want to save out is not possible, perhaps just on the way, will meet old Miao, then he will not be in danger at that time.


    "What can I do? I can''t take you out like this! " Lao Yu is a little worried. If he is a little late, he is afraid to be found by the old Miao.


    Lao Liu''s subordinates do not care whether Lao Yu is a member of the old Miao sect or not. He still wants to have a try. Maybe he can get rid of this secret road by Lao Yu. As long as he leaves this secret Road, everything will be revealed.


    "Er..." Lao Liu thought for a while and then said, "if you want to take me out of this secret channel, there is only one possibility, that is, to get the antidote of Ruanxin powder from Lao Miao''s hand, otherwise there is really no way."


    It is difficult to get the antidote of Ruanxin powder from Lao Miao. He has been on guard against himself and won''t give him an antidote at all.


    Thinking of this, all of a sudden, Lao Yu had an idea, "Lao Liu, if I really get the antidote from Lao Miao, how can you thank me?"


    Lao Yu finally couldn''t help it. The fox tail was about to show up. He said that he didn''t have such good intentions to save Lao Liu. It turned out that he had a purpose. Needless to say, it was also for the secret script. Otherwise, how could he try to save Lao Liu out.


    "Say, what conditions?" Master Liu''s face was calm. He clearly knew that Master Yu had put forward the conditions for the secret script, but he still pretended that he did not know.


    Master Yu asked Master Liu directly. Naturally, he simply said, "since you have asked me, I will tell you the conditions of the secret script. If I get the antidote from Lao Miao, how about giving me the secret script?"


    Master Liu was silent for a moment and said, "OK, I promise you!"


    As a matter of fact, Master Liu agreed to master Yu so readily, and he had some ideas in his heart. No matter what, he had to go out of the secret way first. As for the secret script, he would not give it to him if he said no, and he would not complain at that time.


    After hearing this, Lao Yu was naturally very happy and decided to help Lao Liu go out in secret.


    "Well, you have to bear with me here, and I''ll get the antidote." With that, Lao Yu turned around and walked out of the dark road.


    You know, it''s hard to find an antidote for Lao Miao. If Lao Yu really wants to find it, it will take a lot of effort. As for what method Laoyu wants to use, no one cares.


    After looking for it all night, Lao Miao turned over the door of his family and found no place to hide the secret script. As soon as it was about to dawn, Lao Miao returned to his residence.


    The next morning, Ling Yu asked people to look for Master Liu''s whereabouts in the ancestral gate, but he still disappeared.


    "What should I do? Master Liu has not been found yet. " Hu Xiaoyao looks worried. If he can''t find Master Liu, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    At this time, ye Fei stood up and told Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao what he knew.


    All of a sudden, let them two people surprised, ye Fei feel that this matter can not be hidden, or say it out to solve it together.


    "Brother ye, what you said is true? Is master Miao really suspicious? " Hu Xiaoyao couldn''t help asking.


    Of course, ye Fei would not say this in front of so many disciples, and then let Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao go to another quiet place. This matter can''t be known to others. After all, ye Fei doesn''t know whether this is the case. What should be done in case of misunderstanding?


    "Brother, what you said just now is true? Did master Miao really go to master Liu''s room to look for something? " Ling Yu immediately asked.


    Ye Fei, of course, is guaranteed because he heard it clearly. Master Miao went into master Liu''s room to look for the secret script. As for the secret script, ye Fei has no idea.


    "Yes, I followed master Miao because he was so suspicious that he went to master Liu''s room to look for the secret script." Ye Fei said solemnly what he saw that day.


    Ling Yu immediately frowned, his eyes narrowed into a seam, and suddenly remembered, "Oh, I know, so it is!"


    After hearing this, Hu Xiaoyao was stunned and asked, "elder martial brother, what do you know?"


    I remember that some time ago, Master Liu and master Miao had a duel of martial arts.

 Chapter 1242

    At that time, Master Liu and master Miao talked about the secret script of the clan, so they had a conflict. Now Master Liu''s disappearance must have something to do with master Miao.


    "It''s a long story. I don''t know. Anyway, the possibility of what elder brother ye said is very great. It seems that we have to question master Miao." Ling Yu seems to have a plan in mind, but it is not easy to question master Miao. After all, most of the disciples in the sect are under his charge. Once those disciples make trouble, things will not end well.


    Hu Xiaoyao knew that if he questioned master Miao, the clan would be in chaos. Therefore, he quickly said, "elder martial brother, it''s not good to do this. In case other disciples know about it, they think we are bullying master Miao."


    Of course, if you want to question master Miao, you can''t ask in public. You have to think of a way. You can''t let him succeed like this. As for the secret script, you have to wait until Master Liu appears.


    At this time, suddenly, master Miao appeared in front of them, "Why are you here? Will those disciples not go to the training ground today? What is the system like this? If we go on like this, we will be ridiculed by others. "


    In fact, master Miao was afraid that all the disciples were here, which would delay his time in searching for the secret script. Naturally, he would have less opportunities. He said angrily.


    "Oh, it was master Miao. Now Master Liu is missing for no reason. Which disciple still wants to practice martial arts?" Ling Yu is not so polite to master Miao at the moment. No one thought that he was so polite to master Miao.


    "That''s right, you didn''t go to the martial arts training ground either!" Hu Xiaoyao was immediately dissatisfied with master Miao.


    Master Miao swallowed hard for a while, but he didn''t expect Hu Xiaoyao to talk to himself like this. He had no respect.


    "Hu Xiaoyao, don''t think that your master is not around, so you can do whatever you like. Tell you, now your master is gone and I am the master. You should apologize to me, or I will be rude to you!" Master Miao felt that he had lost face, especially in front of Ye Fei. Naturally, he wanted to save it.


    "What? My master is not here. You want to be the boss. Can you lift it up? " Hu Xiaoyao even retorted with master Miao, which was not conducive to their investigation of Master Liu''s disappearance. Ling Yu stopped him at the moment.


    "Younger martial brother, how can you talk to master Miao? Even if he is not your real master, he is also a master in zongmen." Ling Yu just said so. In fact, he was very happy. Did he see Master Miao so angry.


    "Elder martial brother, am I wrong? Master Miao is aiming at us everywhere. Can''t I say that? Maybe Master Liu was secretly hidden by him." Hu Xiaoyao''s words suddenly surprised master Miao. He thought, does this guy know something? Otherwise, how could he say so.


    "Stinky boy, what do you say? Your master has been hidden by me. If I really hide him, doesn''t he know he will come out?" Master Miao is impatient. Unexpectedly, Hu Xiaoyao talks like this. Even if he doesn''t know something, he will be doubted. Besides, Master Yu is involved in this matter.


    "It''s hard to say. I know your means. Maybe my master is under your control." Hu Xiaoyao can''t bear it any more. He really wants to tell what ye Fei saw last night. But now is not the time. If he does, maybe master Miao is really killing master Liu, so he needs to be patient for now.


    "You..." Master Miao was speechless for a moment, because he had done something harmful to master Liu, so there was no point in arguing.


    "Ha ha, good. You think your master is under my control. You can look for evidence. Don''t talk big here. Hum!" Master Miao turned and walked away.


    When master Miao left, ye Fei sighed, "brother Hu, you really don''t need to see Master Miao in the same way, let alone say that your master is controlled by him. In this way, you remind him that we should be careful in doing things in the future. Is it so easy for us to monitor him in the future?"


    Where does Ye Fei think that Hu Xiaoyao is so impulsive? He can''t be ignorant at all. He speaks fast and does not wait for the stop. He finishes his sentence.


    "Bang!"


    Hu Xiaoyao immediately hit himself with a fist. How could he not have thought of it? If it was not for the reminder of Ye Fei, he would have been impulsive all the time.


    "No, what can I do? If this bastard really levees us, isn''t it... " Hu Xiaoyao felt remorse for what he had just said. He had known that he had been patient for a long time. However, he was just like this. Some things in his heart could not be hidden. What''s more, he was angry when he saw master Miao, especially when he heard what master Miao said.


    "Younger martial brother, you can''t be so impulsive in the future, understand? After all, master Miao is really insidious. We should be careful at all times. " Ling Yu warned.


    Hu Xiaoyao nodded and realized the importance of saying something wrong just now. Besides, master Miao is a cautious person. He will surely think about these things just now."Well, now is not the time to say these words. We still need to be prepared at all times. If we find out that master Miao has something to do, we should act immediately." Ye Fei said solemnly.


    After all, they are friends. It''s a matter of Ye Fei. It''s more down-to-earth to wait until the matter is solved before leaving.


    "Yes, we still have to listen to brother Ye. After all, he has experienced more things than us." Ling Yu said seriously.


    At this time, Master Yu sneaked in while master Miao was not in the room, and decided to steal the antidote of Ruanxin powder. Only in this way could he win the trust of Master Liu and give him the secret script. This is his real purpose.


    "Good, old Miao is not here, I can find the antidote to my heart''s content." Master Yu thought happily.


    Master Yu knew that master Miao was very crafty, so he would not put the antidote on the surface. Now the only way to find it was in the dark.


    "Dangdangdang!"


    While looking for the antidote, Master Yu knocked on the wall. He searched all the places where the antidote might be hidden, but he couldn''t find the antidote.


    "Strange, why is there no antidote? Where has the antidote been hidden by the old Miao? "


    At this time, Lao Yu suddenly heard the sound of footsteps coming from outside. Master Yu knew that it must be master Miao who had come back. He still ran away and came to look for an antidote when he had a chance.


    "I flash!"


    As soon as the door was opened, Master Yu disappeared.


    When master Miao returned to his room, he was restless. The reason why he did this was because he thought of what Hu Xiaoyao said just now. It made him think of a lot of things. If they didn''t know that master Liu was killed, how could they say so? And they looked very sure. Although they didn''t explain it at that time, their eyes were obviously not right ¡£


    "No, did they find Lao Liu?" Old Miao suddenly jumped up from his chair and thought of Master Liu. Now he still has to go to the dark road to ensure safety.


    Lao Miao hesitated for a moment and then said to himself, "no, if I go to the secret channel now, I will be followed by Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao, or I will not be cheated. Maybe he was just trying to test me. Well, yes, we must calm down. Now we should find the secret script and say it."


    Sure enough, ginger is old and spicy. Master Miao figured it out at once.


    Yes, the reason why Hu Xiaoyao said that just now was to make master Miao suspicious. Now it seems that master Miao is worthy of being a master. He can actually understand their thoughts.


    "Hum, what a Hu Xiaoyao. I won''t be fooled by you if he uses the method of inspiring." After master Miao figured it out, he went to sleep safely. Because in his eyes, he didn''t pay attention to those disciples, and no one knew where Master Liu was hiding. Therefore, it''s better not to go to the dark way these days.


    One night, ye Fei, Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao didn''t see Master Miao''s actions. Until dawn, they were so sleepy that they went back to each other.


    Today, master Miao still did not make any abnormality. He only went to some library and came out of it for a long time. As for what he went in for, no one knows.


    "What should I do? I haven''t seen anything unusual about this old guy. He''s always squatting in the library. How can we track him? " Hu Xiaoyao frowned eagerly.


    A good play is not afraid of being late. If Hu Xiaoyao is in such a hurry now, he still doesn''t know what the result will be, so we should be patient.


    "Don''t worry. I believe master Miao will do something sooner or later. We''d better wait slowly." Ling Yu is very patient. In fact, this kind of thing is just like fishing. You can''t lift the rod until the fish is hooked. It will frighten the snake.


    At this time, ye Fei suddenly thought of something. He had heard Master Yu from master Miao''s mouth before, and then told Ling Yu.


    "What? Master Yu? Is he involved in it? " Ling Yu suddenly opened his mouth wide. If this was the case, it would be easy to handle. He could not track master Miao, but Master Yu would certainly know the whereabouts of Master Liu.


    "Yes, that''s what I heard." Ye Fei said solemnly.


    "Elder martial brother, brother ye, according to what you say, we can also follow Master Liu. As long as we follow him, can we find Master Liu?"

 Chapter 1243

    Hu Xiaoyao was so excited that he could find a clue to master Liu.


    "That''s right. Brother ye, do we want to divide our forces into two ways? I''m here to stare at master Miao. You and my younger martial brother will follow Master Yu. I believe that the effect will be better." Ling Yu suggested.


    Ye Fei agreed with the nod, said, "yes, I think so."


    In an instant, ye Fei and Hu Xiaoyao started to act. I believe that we can find Master Liu in this way. Although we don''t have a good grasp, we have to try.


    Sure enough, when ye Fei and Hu Xiaoyao just walked to the master''s room not far away, I saw him sneaking out of the room.


    "Brother ye, Master Yu came out of the room." Hu Xiaoyao is surprised. It seems that Master Yu has something to do. It seems that he is furtive.


    "Hush, hush, keep your voice down. As long as we follow the master, we will know something." Ye Fei interrupts Hu Xiaoyao''s words at the moment, knowing that he talks too much and is easy to expose. Once exposed, things will be in trouble.


    Hu Xiaoyao nods. Instead of saying a word, he and ye Fei have been following Master Yu. Master Yu did not go anywhere, but came to a wall. This shocked Ye Fei and Hu Xiaoyao. They didn''t know what he was doing here. Was it a reflection on the wall.


    "Brother Hu, did you often come to this place before master?" Ye Fei asked curiously.


    "No, I don''t know about this place, and there''s a wall here. It looks like it''s greasy." Hu Xiaoyao said categorically.


    Ye Fei nodded. It didn''t matter what he said at the moment. He still wanted to know what Master Yu was going to do next.


    When ye Fei and Hu Xiaoyao were looking forward to it, they had a great harvest. They could only see Master''s hand leaning against the wall. With a loud bang, the wall turned into a door and opened.


    Suddenly heard a burst of "bang" sound, the stone door was closed, which let Hu Xiaoyao is very surprised, never know there is a secret road here.


    "It''s incredible. I didn''t expect there was a secret passage here." Hu Xiaoyao was stunned. It seems that there are more things he doesn''t know.


    Ye Fei felt that the moment should not be to think of these, quickly pulled the sleeve of Hu Xiaoyao and said, "should we follow in and have a look?"


    "It''s OK to go in, but we don''t know what''s going on inside, and we don''t know if there''s an ambush." At present, Hu Xiaoyao is still very worried. No matter what, he can''t go in yet. After Master Yu comes out of the temple, he will talk about it or go back to discuss with Ling Yu about going in together. This secret way is really secret. Ordinary people will not notice it. What''s more, Hu Xiaoyao has never known that there is such a mysterious place in zongmen for several years Fang, maybe Master Liu is trapped in it.


    "Well, it seems that this matter still needs to be considered." Ye Fei also thinks that things can''t be too rash. It''s better to wait until he goes back to discuss with Ling Yu.


    "Elder brother ye, we should go back. I didn''t expect that this time we didn''t waste our efforts. Although we didn''t get anything from Lao Miao, we didn''t expect to see a flaw in Lao Yu''s body. This is not a small receipt." Hu Xiaoyao was very happy. He finally saw the hope. It was not difficult to find Master Liu next.


    After returning, he happened to meet Ling Yu, who was no longer following master Miao because he had left the library.


    "Elder brother ye, younger martial brother, why did you come back so soon? Have you found anything?" Ling Yu was excited and rushed to meet him.


    Seeing ye Fei and Hu Xiaoyao''s faces, Ling Yu knew that they must have seen something or found something.


    "Elder martial brother, this is not a place to talk. Let''s go into the room and talk." At present, Hu Xiaoyao took Ling Yu and ye Fei into the room. After entering the room, Hu Xiaoyao did not speak, so he jumped up happily.


    "Big brother, good news, good news!" Hu Xiaoyao patronizes oneself happy, where also thought Ling Yu is anxious now.


    Ling Yu was impatient and said, "younger martial brother, what good news is it in the end? You mean, don''t patronize yourself and be happy."


    When ye Fei sees Hu Xiaoyao''s happy appearance, he can''t help laughing.


    "Brother ye, why are you laughing all the time? What''s the matter? What do you see?" Ling Yu saw Hu Xiaoyao or did not stop laughing, so he quickly asked Ye Fei, believing ye Fei also saw what.


    "Yes, it''s really good news for us." Ye Fei said with a smile, "brother Hu and I followed master to a wall. There was a secret passage there. But Master Yu went in. I thought that master Liu might be locked in it." Ye Fei told Ling Yu in detail.


    Secret way?


    Ling Yu was really unfamiliar with the secret way. He didn''t know that there was a secret road in the sect. Besides the place where Master Liu practiced, he didn''t really hear of another one."Is that true? There is a secret passage in the backyard. Why didn''t you follow Master Yu in? " Ling Yu then asked.


    Ye Fei knows that this matter must not be so simple. In case of being ambushed after entering, it will be miserable. So he discussed with Hu Xiaoyao and came back to tell Ling Yu that he was thinking long-term.


    "We don''t know what''s going on inside. So, we didn''t dare to scare the snake. Didn''t we come back to discuss with you? Are we going to go in the dark channel and have a look at it when it''s dark." Hu Xiaoyao stopped laughing at the moment. Although he met a good thing, he still had to find Master Liu to be happy, didn''t he.


    "That''s right. Brother Hu and I also observed that when master went in, no one contacted him. I think there should be no ambush there. What do you think?" Ye Fei also asked.


    After all, it was so sudden that Ling Yu didn''t know what to do for a while. It wasn''t a trick set by Master Yu.


    "Elder martial brother, what are you still hesitating about? Maybe Master Liu is suffering in it at the moment." Hu Xiaoyao couldn''t help asking.


    Sometimes it is necessary to make a quick decision, otherwise it will miss a good opportunity later. Besides, the three of them can go in and have a look.


    "Well, let''s do it tonight." After thinking for a moment, Ling Yu readily agreed. No matter it''s the Longtan tiger den, they should go to see it. Maybe they can see Master Liu.


    At present, if you want to go to the underworld in the dark, you have to know what master Miao and Master Yu are going to do tonight. If they don''t leave, the three of them will be able to enter the dark path smoothly. Otherwise, it will be very difficult.


    "Well, I''ll be on guard outside then. You and brother Hu will go in and find out." Ye Fei immediately proposed.


    After all, ye Fei is not a member of the clan. It''s better for Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao to do this. However, ye Fei doesn''t know Master Liu. Even if he meets Master Liu, Master Liu will not think he is a good man.


    Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao nodded. When it was dark, they began to act. They decided to go to the dark channel to see if there was master Liu''s whereabouts. If master Liu was really in it, it would be easier.


    "Elder martial brother, be careful. This place is not easy to walk." Hu Xiaoyao reminds Ling Yu that it is the first time for him to come here. Fortunately, he and ye Fei came here once in the daytime, and he is more familiar with the environment here.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be OK. You lead the way ahead. Brother ye and I will follow you." Ling Yu finished, then let Hu Xiaoyao walk in the front, even if there is anything, Hu Xiaoyao will inform them at the first time.


    "I believe master Miao and Master Yu will not come tonight." Ye Fei said decisively.


    Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao were confused and asked, "brother ye, how do you know? Are you following them again


    Ye Fei nodded with a smile and said, "yes, master Miao, whom I followed first, fell into the library, while Master Yu went to master Miao''s room. I didn''t see much about what to do."


    Knowing the whereabouts of master Miao and Master Yu, the three of them felt more relieved and were not afraid of any ambush in front of them. Soon a few people came to the wall. Hu Xiaoyao learned from Master Yu''s movements and leaned his arm against the wall.


    "Bang!"


    When they took a few steps, they were scared to step back.


    Sure enough, there is a secret channel here, so that they did not expect to hide so deep.


    "Brother Hu Ling said," I''ll see you soon when you open the door. "


    Ling Yu nodded gratefully. Thanks to Ye Fei, they made further progress.


    "Elder brother ye, it''s really hard for you. If you and I go in, you should be more careful when you are outside." Lingyu finish, and then and Hu Xiaoyao went into the dark channel, and ye Fei quickly closed the stone door while no one saw it. When the sound of knocking on the wall inside, ye Fei opened it not too late.


    After the stone door was closed, the dark passage was dark. Only with a torch could they see everything in front of them. However, after walking for a while, they found that there was a weak light inside. They immediately made them cautious. Maybe there was someone in it, and as for who it was, they didn''t know.

 Chapter 1244

    "We must be careful and say that there must be someone ahead of us." Ling Yu side of the side told Hu Xiaoyao, know that he usually love impulse, don''t feel curious to rush up to have a look.


    Hu Xiaoyao is still calm at this time. After all, he is not only here by himself, but also Ling Yu. His life is always important.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I''ll be careful." Hu Xiaoyao finished and followed Ling Yu. They soon turned a corner, and then they saw a huge space, which seemed to be as big as two houses. There was only one table in it. When they went inside, they saw a bed in their sight.


    "This..." Ling Yu was surprised and thought, is there anyone living here? Otherwise, how could there be a table and a bed? Although he didn''t see the stove, he could imagine that there must be someone here.


    "Younger martial brother, you see, there seems to be a stone gate there!" Ling Yu''s eyes widened. The stone door was half open, and it was not closed tightly at all.


    Yes, Hu Xiaoyao also saw that the stone door was half open. He went to check it without saying a word. At this time, he suddenly heard a sound coming from the stone door, which made him alert. He thought there were bad people in it, so he hid it with Ling Yu.


    However, after a while, Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao did not hear any news, and did not know who was inside. If the people inside heard the sound, they should come out, but obviously there was no movement inside.


    "Who, isn''t Lao Yu and Lao Miao from outside?" Sitting there, Master Liu couldn''t help thinking.


    It''s really two people who heard the footsteps outside. If it wasn''t for them, who would know the secret passage.


    No matter whether the people from outside are good or bad, Master Liu should be careful. Although he has soft heart powder in his body, he still has strong internal Qi. Fortunately, soft heart powder has not spread to the inside.


    "Elder martial brother, why is there no movement in it all of a sudden?" Hu Xiaoyao stretched out his ears and could not hear any movement. This made him more curious and really wanted to go in and have a look.


    Ling Yu had known for a long time that there was no movement after the sound inside. However, to Ling Yu''s surprise, why was there a sudden movement inside? Could it be that he was telling them something.


    Ling Yu felt that no matter who was inside, it was better to go in and have a look. Since he came in, he had to have a look. "Go, younger martial brother, let''s go in and have a look."


    After that, the two men went in cautiously. But when they went in, they were shocked by what they saw. Master Liu sat on his legs, like a puppet, motionless.


    Master Liu didn''t expect that it was his two apprentices who came in. He was deeply moved, "how did you two get in? Did no one else find out? "


    Master Liu never thought that his apprentice had come back from the outside experience, and he also knew that he was missing. After seeing them, Master Liu felt at ease.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Hu Xiaoyao excitedly ran to master Liu''s side, but still did not see Master Liu move.


    When Hu Xiaoyao saw his master sitting there motionless, he could not help but feel angry and said, "master, who is the cruel hand to you? If I know, I will break him up!"


    Ling Yu rushed to stop Hu Xiaoyao. After all, this is not a place to stay for a long time. He still took Master Liu out of this place and said.


    "Master, are you not able to move because of the move?" Ling Yu guessed.


    Master Liu nodded and said, "yes, I was hit by the soft heart powder, so I couldn''t move. I didn''t have any strength at all. But I''m very curious, how do you know this place, how can you come in safely?"


    Master Liu is very confused. This is the secret place of the clan. Ordinary people really don''t know it. Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao knew it so quickly. They must have found something.


    "Master, to be honest, we found this place after Master Yu. I didn''t expect that he would trap you here." Ling Yu said.


    Master Liu nodded and knew that they were here to save themselves. Therefore, it is important to leave here first. After going out, it is not too late to tell them in detail about this matter. It is too clever for Lao Miao and Lao Yu. In case they are found out, Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao will not go out. At that time, things will be even worse.


    "Master, I will explain it to you when I go out. You can''t move now. Let me carry you out on my back." Ling Yu squatted in front of Master Liu and asked Hu Xiaoyao to help him get master Liu onto his back.


    Master Liu was very moved. I didn''t expect Lingyu and Hu Xiaoyao to come back in such a timely manner. If they were a few days later, they might have lost their lives.


    A moment later, Master Liu was already lying on Ling Yu''s back, and Hu Xiaoyao took the torch to illuminate the road in front of him. Soon, they had come to the door of the cave. Hu Xiaoyao knocked the wall with a wooden stick. Suddenly, the stone door opened with a bang.Ye Fei stood beside them with a smile on his face. However, Master Liu didn''t know that ye Fei had come back to the ancestral home with Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao. In the face of this new face, Master Liu was suddenly careful.


    "Ling Yu, who is he? It''s not with Lao Miao, is it Master Liu asked eagerly.


    Ye Fei felt helpless. Unexpectedly, as soon as master Liu saw himself, he regarded himself as a bad man.


    "Master, don''t get me wrong. This is the friend we made outside, brother Ye. He has helped us a lot. It is also the credit of elder brother ye to find your whereabouts." Hu Xiaoyao quickly explained from it.


    Master Liu looked at Ye Fei once, and then said with shame, "sorry, I misunderstood brother Ye. I didn''t expect that you would be with my apprentice. Don''t take it to heart?"


    Ye Fei has a smile on his face. Naturally, he doesn''t care about Master Liu. He knows that he is in such a situation. When he meets a stranger, he should be on guard. Therefore, this is a matter of human affection, and ye Fei will not take it into consideration.


    "Master Liu, you have suffered!" Ye Fei shook his hands in return.


    "What about brother ye? Did you find anyone who was old and Miao? " Ling Yu quickly asked.


    Ye Fei has been guarding here all the time, and has not found any abnormal people. Therefore, it is safe here at present. Next, we should take Master Liu to a safe place to avoid being discovered.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve checked all around. There''s nothing unusual. It''s time to take Master Liu away." Ye Fei ordered.


    It''s true that master Liu is in danger at the moment, so we should settle down Master Liu for a long time. What''s more, what happened between master Liu, Master Yu and master Miao is unknown to them.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s so late. Where should we settle our master? We can''t let him leave the clan. It''s very inconvenient for us." Hu Xiaoyao said.


    Yes, Master Liu can''t leave zongmen at this time. Once he leaves the zongmen and let Lao Miao know, Master Liu is still in danger.


    "Master, just let you endure for a few days and come to my room?" Ling Yu actively proposed.


    Master Liu can''t go back to his room now, because Lao Miao will go back to his room at any time. Once exposed, Master Liu will be in danger again.


    Master Liu doesn''t care so much at the moment. It doesn''t matter where it is. The key is to make this matter clear. Don''t let Lao Miao and Lao Yu destroy the clan.


    Once one of them finds the secret script, the sect will be in great danger.


    "All right, come to your room." Master Liu readily agreed. Now he still saved his life, and then exposed the conspiracy of Lao Miao and Lao Yu. At that time, he would not believe that they could escape.


    "Master Liu, I''ll explore the way ahead, and you''ll follow me." Ye Fei proposed actively.


    Master Liu nodded with a smile. From ye Fei''s own point of view, he is not an ordinary person. It is impossible for ordinary people to find this secret way so hard. Maybe no one has the heart.


    After a while, Master Liu was carried by Ling Yu and came to his room. It was very late. In order to let Master Liu rest, Ling Yu did not ask Master Liu any more. It was not too late to say so after dawn.


    "You''ve been tired all day. Go back and have a rest." Master Liu said and hit a ha cha. He had not had a good rest since he went into the dark road. So he was tired and wanted to have a sleep.


    "Master, we will come to you at dawn." Hu Xiaoyao finished, and ye Fei walked out of the room, and Ling Yu in the room has been accompanied by Master Liu, Master Liu told Ling Yu what happened at that time.


    After hearing this, Ling Yu was shocked. Unexpectedly, master Miao and Master Yu joined forces to frame up Master Liu for the sake of the secret script of zongmen. Although they did not kill him, they trapped him in a place. What''s more, they even gave Master Liu a soft heart powder. How can such villains let them live in this world? This is just one of zongmen Kind of humiliation.


    "Master, I didn''t expect that master Miao and Master Yu are such people. It seems that we are going to implement a comprehensive plan for them." Ling Yu''s face was angry, only to see Master Liu''s sighs again and again, and felt very remorse in his heart.

 Chapter 1245

    If he had been in zongmen at that time, Master Liu would not have encountered such a thing now.


    "Master, it''s my fault that I didn''t come back in time, which made you suffer. Master, don''t worry, I will not let master Miao and Master Yu go. I didn''t expect that they were such villains. Master was very kind to them before. How could they not do such things?" Ling Yu felt helpless.


    Master Yu, master Miao and master Liu have been together for many years. Over the years, they have made a lot of efforts for the family. In the end, they have become enemies.


    "I didn''t think of it. I told master Miao about the secret script of the clan before. Maybe he wanted to swallow it all by himself, so he started to attack me." Master Liu knows that master Miao has always been selfish. Maybe he just wants to swallow the secret script alone. Maybe he will pose a bad threat to the clan.


    After all, the secret books of the sect are only passed inside, not outside. Once master Miao gets it, he will definitely leave the sect. Maybe all the things of the sect will be known by outsiders. By then, will not the reputation of the sect be greatly damaged.


    "I didn''t expect that master Miao and Master Yu wanted to ask me for martial arts, but I didn''t expect that they would attack me. My reaction was slower at that time, and I was defeated by them. What''s more, master Miao gave me the medicine of soft heart powder, so I can''t use any strength now." Ling Yu understands Master Liu''s sufferings.


    Now Master Liu is still alive, which makes him very happy. So in the future, no one will do anything to master Liu. Otherwise, Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao will certainly tear him to pieces.


    "Master, what are we going to do with master Miao and Master Yu?" Ling Yu quickly asked.


    This kind of thing happened in the clan, which is a shame. If it is not solved as soon as possible, it will become worse.


    Master Liu thought for a while and thought that it was not difficult to punish master Miao. However, it is still necessary to get the antidote of Ruanxin powder. Otherwise, Master Liu has been doing this all the time. Once master Miao and Master Yu start to fight, Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao are not their rivals.


    "Ling Yu, don''t worry. I believe they can''t find the secret script and will not leave the sect. In this way, you and Hu Xiaoyao first try to help me steal the antidote of Ruanxin powder, and then punish them when my skill is restored. This will be better." Said master Liu.


    Ling Yu nodded. Yes, it''s better not to disturb them at this time. It''s better to find the antidote first and let Master Liu be free. Only in this way, master Miao and Master Yu can''t make it. I believe Master Liu''s skill is more than enough to deal with them.


    "Master, or you rest first, I will give you the antidote!" Ling Yu immediately proposed.


    Master Liu immediately refused and said, "no, master Miao must be sleeping in the room now, so even if you go there, you may not get the antidote. After daybreak, we will discuss with Hu Xiaoyao and brother Ye


    Master Liu said that, after all, this matter is not a trivial matter. It is better to discuss it first and make a decision.


    "Well, listen to master. Master, you can have a rest. I''ll be by your side. If you need anything, just tell me." Ling Yu finished and covered the quilt for Master Liu.


    Maybe it''s because Master Liu hasn''t slept well these days. After a while, Ling Yu heard bursts of snoring. Master Liu was sleeping soundly. Ling Yu didn''t disturb him and took care of him.


    The next day, at dawn, ye Fei and Hu Xiaoyao came to Ling Yu''s room. Because Master Liu''s affairs had not been solved, they came to discuss the next plan. Only in this way can we proceed as usual.


    "Master, did you sleep well last night?" Hu Xiaoyao came to master Liu and asked about it.


    "Well, you have not been found here, have you?" Master Liu asked carefully.


    "No, Master Liu, don''t worry. Now that you''ve got soft heart powder, will you find the antidote first?" Ye Fei asked eagerly.


    That''s right. If master Liu wants to punish master Miao and Master Yu, he must first restore Master Liu''s skill. Only in this way can he be more sure of punishing them.


    "Yes, I told Ling Yu last night that it would be better to send someone to find the antidote." Master Liu knows that Ling Yu''s skill is good, but he has more important things to do. If Hu Xiaoyao is asked to find an antidote, he is too impulsive. If someone finds out, he will be in a bad situation.


    "Master, let me go. I will help you find the antidote." Hu Xiaoyao immediately said.


    Master Liu knew that Hu Xiaoyao would say that, but the more he did, the less he could let him do it. For this matter, perhaps Hu Xiaoyao could not do it, but Ling Yu had to help master Liu get the secret script, which could not be found by master Miao and Master Yu. It was the most reliable way to keep the secret script by his side.


    Seeing the melancholy on Master Liu''s face, ye Fei quickly proposed, "Master Liu, if you are at ease with me, let me go to find the antidote. I will certainly not let you down."Although Ye Fei is not familiar with zongmen, he knows that the antidote must be in master Miao''s room. The antidote is very valuable. I believe he won''t take it with him at any time. Once he loses it, he will be worried. Therefore, ye Fei infers that the antidote must be in master Miao''s room. If you don''t have patience to find it, you can''t find it.


    Master Liu didn''t expect that ye Fei would take the initiative to put forward this matter. He said with gratitude, "brother ye, it''s really hard for you this time. When this matter is solved, I will reward brother Ye."


    Master Liu is a man of gratitude. He knows that ye Fei is not a bad man. He will be able to accomplish this. He is very relieved.


    Hearing this, Hu Xiaoyao said, "master, what''s the difference between letting elder brother ye go and me? Why don''t you let me go? Do you have prejudice against me? Do you think I''ll betray you? "


    Hu Xiaoyao said so much, but he also wanted to do something for Master Liu. He didn''t mean anything else.


    At the moment, after listening to master Liu, he laughed and said, "Hu Xiaoyao, don''t worry. Next, you have the most important thing to do."


    Hearing the most important thing of Ao, Hu Xiaoyao almost jumped up with joy. "Oh, master, tell me, what''s the important thing? As long as you say it, I will try my best."


    Master Liu didn''t beat around the bush. He said, "you stay to protect master. Is this still an important thing?"


    Although Hu Xiaoyao is a little lost, protecting master Liu is a very important thing.


    "OK, it''s my duty to protect Shifu. I''m willing to stay here to protect you. As for finding the antidote, I''ll leave it to elder brother Ye." Hu Xiaoyao doesn''t care. After all, he knows his own skills. The reason why Master Liu asked him to stay is that he knows his own way.


    The more at this time, the less careless, so the other things are left to Ling Yu and ye Fei.


    "Master Liu, don''t worry. I won''t let you down." Ye Fei promised.


    Although this is the first time master Liu has seen Ye Fei, she does not deny his strength. He is more powerful than the two disciples around him, and his ability to handle affairs is also very strong. Master Liu can be sure of this.


    "Brother ye, then I''ll tell you the location of master Miao''s room. After all, you''ve just come to the sect, and you don''t quite understand some things." As soon as master Liu''s words were finished, he was stopped by Ye Fei.


    "Master Liu, although this is my first visit to the ancestral clan, you don''t know that I have the ability to look down on me. Therefore, I have already understood master Miao''s room." With that, ye Fei turns around and swish has disappeared in the room.


    The next thing Ling Yu has to do is to find the secret script and give it to master Liu. Only in this way can master Liu feel at ease.


    At present, Master Liu speeded up the place where the secret script was hidden to Ling Yu. After hearing this, Ling Yu left in time. Taking advantage of the fact that master Xu Miao and Master Yu haven''t started to take action, they can find the secret script before them. This is the most important thing.


    At the moment, only Hu Xiaoyao and master Liu are left in Lingyu''s room. Hu Xiaoyao specially makes some small dishes for Master Liu. He knows that he must not have eaten anything in the dark these days. Now he must be very hungry.


    At present, only Ling Yu, Hu Xiaoyao and ye Fei are the only ones who can help master Liu. As long as the person who pushes the door helps Master Liu, I believe things will go smoothly. Besides, this is for all the disciples of the sect.


    Soon, ye Fei was near master Miao''s room. He heard a squeak. The door of master Miao''s room opened. He walked out of the room, stretched out and began to open the door.


    Ye Fei sees that master Miao''s spirit seems to be good today. I don''t know if he is going to continue to look for the secret script. Only after he leaves can he sneak into his room to find the antidote. Once he finds the antidote, this matter of the clan can be solved.


    "Master, how can your spirit be so good today? Is there any good thing?" A disciple, smiling attentively, went to master Miao and asked.


    Master Miao has not found the secret script these days, but today it is different. There is no secret script in the library. The most likely place to hide the secret script is master Liu''s room. Therefore, he is so happy today.

 Chapter 1246

    I believe that as long as you go to master Liu''s room and look for it carefully, you will find the secret script.


    Although master Miao is only thinking in his heart, he is still full of confidence.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. Only when you''re gone can I go into the room and find the antidote." Ye Fei hid in the dark and prayed.


    After training for a while, master Miao walked away. He did not go into the room, but went out of the yard. Ye Fei knew that master Miao was going to continue to look for the secret script. Therefore, he left in such a hurry. It seems that his secret script still hasn''t been found.


    When master Miao had gone far away, ye Feicai jumped down from a tree on the wall. Seeing that there was no one around, ye Feicai quietly entered master Miao''s room.


    Although Ye Fei knew master Miao''s room, he did not know his life habits at all. He had to rely on judgment to find an antidote.


    Ye Fei is not too anxious to look for it one by one, because he knows that master Miao''s return is still early. Even if he turns over the room, no one knows.


    Half a quarter of an hour!


    A quarter of an hour!


    After a long time, ye Fei still can''t find the antidote. He starts to get anxious and stands in the main hall of master Miao''s room and thinks about something. Suddenly, at this moment, ye Fei feels that there is a jump crack under his feet, which is obviously deliberately made.


    "Er..." Ye Fei sees here, immediately crouches down the body, perhaps the antidote of soft heart powder is hidden under the ground.


    "Yes, it must be!" Ye Fei has a smile on his face. After all, he has searched master Miao''s room. If there is no antidote under the ground, there is no place to hide it. Master Miao will not take the antidote with him.


    Anyway, ye Fei will try it. If he can find it, it will be good. If he can''t find it, he will think of other ways.


    Ye Fei came to the door of the room and looked outside. He still didn''t see anyone. He turned around to move the stone on the ground.


    The miracle is in the next moment!


    Just when ye Fei touched the ground, he suddenly made a "click" sound. The slate opened on its own. Ye Fei was surprised and thought, could it be that he touched some mechanism? Otherwise, how could the slate open automatically? At the next moment, something more gratifying to Ye Fei happened.


    A bottle of fire red bottle is placed in a hole under the ground, which seems to be the antidote.


    Ye Fei knows that this bottle must be a treasure, otherwise master Miao would not hide it so secret. Maybe it is the antidote of Ruanxin powder.


    Ye Fei doesn''t care so much now. After all, he has been here for some time. He would like to take back the bottle and let Master Liu have a look. He said that there are some pills in it. Although they are all black, he is not sure.


    "No matter, take it back first and say it!" Ye Fei finished and put the bottle in his clothes, and then jumped out of the window.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Ling Yu had already gone to the library, where he was seriously looking for the secret script. Because he knew that master Miao would not come to the library today, he was more at ease.


    Before coming to the library, Master Liu once told Ling Yu that the secret script was hidden in a wooden box above the hanging beam of the library. If you don''t pay attention to it, you can''t see it at all.


    Sure enough, after Ling Yu got up the beam carefully, he did see a wooden box. The wooden box didn''t feel too heavy when it was held in his hand. He didn''t know what the secret script of the sect looked like. Ling Yu really wanted to open his eyes, but master Liu told him that the box could not be opened easily, or something would happen.


    Ling Yu listened to master Liu''s words and carried the wooden box on his shoulder, without any intention of seeing it.


    After Ling Yu got the wooden box, he went back to find Master Liu at the first time. At this time, Master Liu was sitting on his bed with his eyes closed. Maybe he was thinking about something.


    All of a sudden, the sound of footsteps made Hu Xiaoyao suddenly alert. He thought, it''s not master Miao and Master Yu outside. How can you listen to the sound of two people''s footsteps.


    "Brother ye, what a coincidence. We''re back together. How about it? Have you finished your business? " Ling Yu asked with a smile.


    Naturally, ye Fei will not disappoint Master Liu. What''s more, he is very sure of everything he does. Therefore, he has a good way to find an antidote. Ordinary people really can''t learn from him.


    "Right here, I have found it. Although I don''t know whether it is the antidote of Ruanxin powder, it still needs Master Liu''s verification." Ye Fei said. He took out a red bottle from his clothes. Ling Yu was very familiar with the bottle. He had seen master Miao holding it before.


    Thinking of this, Ling Yu felt that the pill in the bottle must be the antidote of Ruanxin powder. He immediately praised Ye Fei and said, "brother ye, you really have it. Master Miao''s collection is not something that ordinary people can find. You are really amazing."


    Ye Fei is very modest and doesn''t speak. He just smiles at Ling Yu and goes to the room side by side.


    Just left the door of the room, Ling Yu called out to the inside. Of course, this is to tell Hu Xiaoyao that they are back, so that they don''t worry about being bad people."Younger martial brother, open the door quickly!" Ling Yu stood at the door and whispered.


    The reason why we yell in a low voice is because we are afraid that others will be suspicious.


    As soon as Hu Xiaoyao heard that it was Ling Yu, he ran to open the door happily. He saw Ye Fei and Ling Yu standing at the door and smiling. It looked like they had finished what master Liu had given them.


    "Brother ye, elder martial brother, come in quickly." Hu Xiaoyao said, and then let Ling Yu and ye Fei come into the room.


    But at this time, Master Liu opened his eyes, his face was ok, that is, after soft heart powder, he didn''t have any strength.


    "Master Liu, we have found the thing." Ye Fei said, showing a bottle to master Liu, asking him to confirm whether the bottle is the antidote or not, or it is not the poison that ye Fei is going to frame Master Liu.


    After all, Master Liu and master Miao are brothers for many years. He is most familiar with master Miao''s antidote. When he saw the bottle in Ye Fei''s hand, he immediately showed a smile that he had never seen before.


    Ye Fei also followed with a smile and said, "Master Liu, so the pill in this bottle is the antidote of jieruanxin powder?"


    Master Liu nodded excitedly, thinking that it was lucky that ye Feifei had gone. Otherwise, he might not be able to find an antidote for someone else.


    "Brother ye, it''s really hard for you. Yes, this is the antidote of Ruanxin powder. I was worried about you. It seems that you have done a beautiful job. How can I thank you?" Master Liu can''t thank you enough. The reason why there is one more Ye Fei in the family makes things more smooth.


    "You are welcome, Master Liu. Originally, Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao are friends, and you are also my friends. Therefore, I will try my best to help you. Come on, take the antidote. I believe you will soon recover your skill after taking the antidote." Ye Fei looks forward to knowing the truth no matter what master Liu says.


    "Master, I''ll get you some tea." After that, Hu Xiaoyao quickly poured a cup of tea and asked Master Liu to drink it. Soon, the antidote dissolved in his stomach. However, Master Liu''s arm could be lifted up by himself. It seems that it is the antidote of soft heart powder. Otherwise, how could the effect be so good.


    Looking at it, Master Liu can get out of bed by himself. Soon, Master Liu looks energetic, and he doesn''t seem to be a powerless old man.


    Ye Fei was happy because he didn''t disappoint Master Liu. Besides, Master Liu is a good man. Helping him also means helping many martial artists. Otherwise, many of them would be destroyed by master Miao and Master Yu.


    "Master, do you think this is the wooden box?" Ling Yu put the wooden box on the table.


    Master Liu walked past and didn''t open it, because he knew what the box containing the secret script looked like. Then he nodded and said, "yes, it is. Fortunately you found it. Otherwise, it will be won by one of Lao Miao and Lao Yu. At that time, we will have a war in our clan. No one can stop it."


    Several people looked at each other and laughed happily. Now that master Liu''s skills have been restored and the secret script is in Master Liu''s hands, it is easy to punish master Miao and Master Yu. At this time, the other disciples of the sect did not know that master Liu was in the sect or that master Liu was still alive. Therefore, those disciples have always been I''m very worried about Master Liu''s safety.


    Master Yu didn''t do anything else today. He always felt that his eyelids were always jumping and he didn''t know what was going on. So he decided to go to the secret channel to see if master Liu was still there. As long as he was still in it, it would be safe, and the disciples of the sect would not think too much about it.


    However, he did not find the antidote for Master Liu. He felt depressed in his heart. If he could not find the antidote, Master Liu would not agree to give him the secret script.


    Thinking of this, he still wants to go into the secret channel and ask Master Liu clearly. Maybe he can hear the secret script hiding place from his words.


    When he came to the door of the dark road, Master Yu was still playing drums in his heart. But after a moment, he got up and banged the stone door open. Master Yu walked in at the first time.


    But at this time, Master Yu didn''t know that master Liu in the dark road had disappeared. As for how, he didn''t know.


    When Master Yu went in, he was surprised. He didn''t see Master Liu in bed. At the moment, he looked around for Master Liu, but there was no sign of Master Liu.

 Chapter 1247

    "It''s strange that master Liu has already been hit by Lao Miao''s soft heart powder. How could it be gone? Is it that Lao Miao killed Lao Liu and brought him out of the secret way? " Master Yu began to think about it. Although it was just imagination, only Lao Miao knew about Master Liu''s affairs in this dark way. He only knew this place after he followed him. If it wasn''t for him, there must be no other people.


    "It must be so. No, I have to go to ask Lao Miao quickly. Does he already know that I know the secret channel and will transfer Master Liu?" No matter what the matter is, Master Yu still wants to ask Lao Miao clearly.


    But now Master Yu can''t be too impulsive. After all, he doesn''t know whether it''s like this. It seems that the only way is to follow Lao Miao and see what he''s doing, and then make a decision.


    Once he goes to find Lao Miao now, he will doubt that Lao Liu was taken away by himself. At that time, he will not be able to explain his reason.


    "Well, it''s better to calm down first. Anyway, I have nothing to do with the disappearance of Lao Liu." Thinking of this, Lao Yu then turned around and walked out of the dark road.


    After coming out of the secret passage, Lao Yu did not go back to his place of residence, but went directly to Laomiao''s residence. However, he did not find any trace of Laomiao here. Maybe he had already found the secret script.


    Just as Lao Yu was about to leave, he suddenly found that Lao Miao was coming here from a distance. He was really out. Fortunately, he did not move.


    I saw Lao Miao go into the yard with a sad face. After entering, he was still very melancholy. Lao Yu knew that Lao Miao must have not found the secret script and was worried, so he looked melancholy.


    Lao Miao hasn''t been to the secret passage for a few days, but at this time, he thinks of Lao Liu. Maybe he can ask Lao Liu what he should be able to ask. He acts quickly. He doesn''t even go back to his room and goes out again.


    But Lao Yu followed Lao Miao to the dark road. Seeing this, he was very confused. He thought, is Lao Liu still in the dark, but he was hidden by Lao Miao, but he should not. If Lao Liu was really in the dark, he should make a voice, because he had promised Lao Liu to help him find the antidote. What''s the matter? Can''t Lao Miao not I know Lao Liu is not in the dark.


    Thinking of this, Lao Yu''s hair stood on end. "It''s not that Lao Liu himself ran out of the secret road. He didn''t get the antidote. He didn''t have the strength. He shouldn''t come out by himself."


    Lao Liu''s disappearance in the dark makes Lao Yu''s heart go up and down. At the same time, he is very frightened. He should not have seen a ghost.


    At the moment, Lao Miao has opened the stone gate and walked in. Lao Yu didn''t have the first time to follow him in because he was afraid that he would be misunderstood by Lao Miao. Now he''d better hide in the dark and watch. When Lao Miao comes out, he will know everything.


    After Lao Miao went in, he was surprised, "what''s the matter? What about Lao Liu? Why is Lao Liu missing


    The old Miao immediately angrily one, shouts, "the mother, is it difficult that someone follows me, and then saves Lao Liu?"


    Liu Zong would regret that he was framed by Master Liu every day. But he would not regret being framed by Master Liu every day.


    Thinking of this, Lao Miao quickly came out of the dark channel. He decided to ask Ling Yu whether they had found Master Liu these days. If they didn''t find Master Liu, things would be better. At that time, he would find Master Liu and kill him. No one else would know about it.


    Master Liu''s death eventually became a mystery in the clan. Of course, after that, master Miao and Master Yu occupied the position of the eldest. Although only one of them could be the eldest, I believe Lao yu should not be able to capture Lao Miao.


    "Dangdangdang!"


    The door of Lingyu''s room rang, and now Lingyu Hu Xiaoyao and ye Fei are all in Lingyu''s room, discussing what to do next.


    Who else can it be when someone knocks at the door.


    Ling Yu did not hesitate at the moment, and asked, "who is it?"


    The people outside finally began to speak, "I am your master Miao. I came to ask you, have you found Master Liu these days?"


    In fact, Lao Miao is worried that Ling Yu has found Lao Liu now. If he finds Lao Liu, his life will not be protected, so he came to make sure.


    Master Liu winked at Ling Yu and asked him not to speak out.


    "Oh, it''s master Miao. We''ve been looking for Master Liu, but we haven''t found it yet. What''s the matter? Isn''t master Miao aware of Master Liu''s whereabouts? " Ling Yu secretly snickered and asked.


    Naturally, master Miao would not say that he knew the whereabouts of Master Liu, but now Master Liu has disappeared.


    "Oh, I didn''t find it." Master Miao felt relieved and said, "if you don''t find it, keep looking. If you find it, let me know."


    Ling Yu agreed immediately.


    After a while, the sound of footsteps gradually faded away. After Ling Yu was sure that Lao Miao had left, he discussed with Master Liu and ye Fei the next plan."Master, what to do? Maybe master Miao already knows that you have been rescued from the secret channel. " Ling Yu asked anxiously.


    Master Liu is not afraid. Now he has recovered his skills. Even if Lao Miao really wants to start, it is still him who is hurt because he wants to kill himself. Although he does not know whether his purpose is to fight for the leader of the clan, it seems that there is no need to ask more about it now.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t do it without being sure I''ve found it." Master Liu said carelessly.


    "Master, what are we going to do next? Is it necessary to arrest the old Miao? " Hu Xiaoyao has been patient for a long time. Just after hearing the voice of Lao Miao, he was very impulsive. He wanted to go out and kill Lao Miao. He knew clearly that it was not possible. But his inner hatred still wanted to break out. Fortunately, ye Fei held him down, and this terrible thing did not happen.


    In fact, Master Liu has already thought about what to do next. Now he talked to Ling Yu, ye Fei and Hu Xiaoyao.


    Master Liu''s meaning is to let all the disciples of the sect know that master Liu is not dead, but has been imprisoned. What they do is to rob the position of the leader of the clan. Only by saying this, will the brothers of the clan associate with master Miao and Master Yu.


    This method is really OK, but if you want to let the disciples of the sect know about it, the more true it is, the better.


    "Good!" Ling Yu then agreed.


    At daybreak, the whole clan spread the truth about Master Liu''s disappearance. Most of the disciples were very surprised. They didn''t expect to frame up Master Liu in order to fight for the leader of the clan. This man is really cruel.


    "What? Is it true? No wonder Master Liu''s whereabouts have not been found all the time. Is it really controlled by people? Who will it be? Who wants to be the boss? " Most of the disciples were talking in the yard.


    The story of Master Liu soon spread throughout the whole clan, and both Lao Miao and Lao Yu had heard about it, which made them very strange. At that time, there were only Lao Miao and Lao Yu. Even if someone said so, it would be one of them.


    When Lao Miao first heard about it, he doubted that he was old, because only the two of them knew about it. If it wasn''t what Lao Yu said, who would it be.


    "No, I''m going to settle accounts with Lao Yu. I didn''t expect that he turned over his face and refused to recognize anyone. He also had a share in framing Master Liu. How could he bear this charge on his own?" Thinking of this, Lao Miao went out without saying a word.


    He walked all the way to Lao Yu''s yard. When he came to the front of many disciples, it was obvious that those disciples had different eyes on Lao Miao, which made it difficult for him to look up. Although Master Liu was true to tie him up, he didn''t expect that Lao Yu would not even want his affection. If it was what he said, then he would not be polite and he would be in danger Risk, also won''t let the old better.


    "Lao Yu, come out for me?" Old Miao walked to the door of Lao Yu''s room and immediately cried out in anger.


    This is Lao Yu''s residence, and ordinary martial artists will not come in. Therefore, no matter how loud the noise is, the people outside will not hear it.


    Lao Yu heard that it was Lao Miao. Although he was worried, he didn''t know anything about this morning''s incident. If Lao Miao came to question him, he really had nothing to say.


    "Lao Miao, what''s wrong with you? Come to me early in the morning, don''t you fear being told something? " Lao Yu is still very cautious.


    But at the moment, the old Miao couldn''t bear it. He opened and scolded, "Lao Yu, you bastard, don''t continue to pretend. Didn''t you hear what the disciples outside said?"


    Lao Yu naturally knew that, but he also thought that it might be some people who deliberately spread rumors. Although Master Liu didn''t know how to leave, it really had nothing to do with himself.


    "I heard that, but you don''t have to be angry. Isn''t master Liu dead? Maybe it''s what they speculated. Besides, after all these days, even if they find Master Liu, it''s a pile of bones, isn''t it? " The reason why Lao Yu said this is to let Lao Miao tell him why he didn''t kill Master Liu at the beginning and what he thought.

 Chapter 1248

    Later, Lao Miao even hid Master Liu in the dark. It was selfish of him not to say such an important thing.


    Of course, this matter only Lao Yu thinks about it in his heart. He will not tell Lao Miao that he has known that Lao Liu is not dead.


    "You..." Lao Miao was speechless because he had cheated Lao Yu at the beginning. He didn''t know that Lao Liu was still alive. If he said it now, Lao Yu would be suspicious, but if he didn''t say so, what should he do.


    Lao Yu knew that Lao Miao would be speechless, because he didn''t want to tell himself what he was doing. Therefore, he would not force him to do it. He would be responsible for what he did by himself.


    After thinking about it, Lao Miao still decided to tell him what he had cheated Lao Yu before. Only when they were united, the disciples of the sect would not do anything to them. But now, Lao Liu has disappeared. How can this be good? This is the first thing that Laomiao is most worried about.


    "Lao Yu, I admit that I was worried about you before, but I was also for your good. Now that this happens, I have to tell you the truth. I know that you must also doubt this matter." Lao Miao said with sincerity.


    Next, Lao Miao told Lao Yu everything about Zang Lao Liu. The reason why he kept it from Lao Yu was that he would be exposed at that time. Because Lao Yu was too timid, he never told Lao Yu the truth.


    After hearing this, Lao Yu gave a sneer and said, "now, what''s the use of telling me this thing? What''s the use of Lao Liu? Is he a man now? How can I hear those disciples outside say that someone has hidden Lao Liu. "


    Lao Yu''s words have been very clear. It is obvious that Lao Miao hid Lao Liu in the dark channel. Now Lao Liu can''t be found. The innocent is missing in the dark road. Now Lao Miao feels that he has no idea, so he comes to Laoyu for help. What did he do at the beginning.


    "To tell you the truth, Master Liu was hidden in the secret channel by me. But at the beginning, I just thought that once I got the secret script, it would not be too late to be in Gaosun. But I didn''t expect that master Liu would disappear in the dark channel. I don''t know where Master Liu has gone. What''s more, I wonder that master Liu has fallen into my soft heart powder, and he can still leave the secret road I''ve always thought it strange that someone might have rescued Master Liu. " At present, Lao Miao said so much, in fact, he wanted Lao Yu to stand on the same front with him, so that too bad things would not happen.


    Master Liu has long known that the reason why he didn''t tell Lao Miao was to guard against him. Now that he said it doesn''t make any sense. Now that Lao Liu has disappeared, it''s important to make sure that Liu is alive. If Lao Liu is alive, then both of them will be severely punished.


    "What? The secret way? " Lao Yu frowned as if he only knew.


    "That''s right. It''s the secret passage in the backyard. Yesterday, when I went to find Master Liu, he was already gone. So I''m worried about whether old Liu was saved by Ling Yu and his wife." Lao Miao was just guessing. He didn''t know the truth. What''s more, he was the first to ask Ling Yu. He answered categorically. He didn''t find Master Liu. He didn''t sound like a liar. Moreover, it was too late and didn''t think too much. So he went back.


    Lao Yu knows all that Lao Miao said. But how does Lao Liu leave now? If he really has an antidote, he must have taken it from Lao Miao''s room.


    Thinking of this, Lao Yu also wanted to know where Laomiao''s antidote was. He had gone in to look for it, but he couldn''t find it.


    "Didn''t Lao Liu fall in love with your soft heart powder? If he recovers his skill, he must have your antidote. Is your antidote still there? Look at it Lao Yu asked eagerly.


    Lao Yu knows that Lao Miao''s antidote must not be on him. Maybe he is in a corner of the room. If he goes back to see it now, he may be able to know the truth of everything. It''s a pity that Lao Yu is still a little slow and can''t find the antidote. If he finds the antidote first, Lao Liu will not disappear in the dark, and the secret script has already reached his hand. Now he says no The position of the leader of dingzongmen is Lao Yu.


    "Yes, how can I forget this matter? I''ll go back and have a look." Lao Miao knocked on his forehead. He didn''t expect to forget such an important thing.


    Lao Yu wanted to know where the antidote was, so he immediately suggested, "I''ll go with you and have a look."


    Lao Miao didn''t think much about it, so he agreed. They walked out of the yard together. But in Master Liu''s eyes, they really wanted to rebel. At this time, they didn''t even want to run away and do something shady.


    Now, in fact, Lao Miao and Lao Yu can''t bear it. What they want to know most is where Lao Liu is. Once they know the whereabouts of Lao Liu, maybe Lao Liu is really there and has no chance to live, because they want to occupy the whole clan and become the leader of the clan.


    "Squeak!" the door opened, and Lao Miao quickly walked to the side of the table, and then squatted down. There was a stone slab on the ground, and under the stone slab, there was an antidote.I know the truth only when I see it here. Unfortunately, it''s too late now. Even if I get the antidote, I don''t know where Master Liu is and how to ask him for his secret script. This is a very difficult thing.


    "I didn''t expect you to keep such a secret." Lao Yu said and narrowed his eyes. When he came to look for it before, he found everywhere, but he didn''t think about it on the ground. If he had thought of it earlier, the secret script would have been in his hands.


    Lao Yu stood there with a sigh, all of which may be life, but also can''t blame the secret of old Miao.


    "Yes, the antidote is still there." Lao Miao took out a red bottle. Although it was not opened, the bottle was in the antidote.


    If Lao Miao''s antidote is in the room, then, Liu must have been rescued when he left, otherwise he would not be able to move freely.


    "Lao Yu, it seems that Lao Liu was indeed rescued, but it''s a pity that I don''t know who it is!" Lao Miao sighed for a while, but he didn''t expect that things would come to the last minute. It was impossible for him to continue.


    Lao Yu couldn''t figure out. Since he didn''t do this, Lao Miao would not do it. It''s amazing who saved Master Liu and didn''t know what happened.


    "Is there any master in the clan?" Lao Yu suddenly opened his mouth.


    Lao Miao objected, pouting his mouth and shaking his head. He thought that this was impossible. The whole clan only had himself and Lao Yu, and Lao Liu had the most profound Kung Fu. Who else could have had such a great ability to save Lao Liu unconsciously.


    "It seems that we are going to do it in two ways!" Lao Miao said.


    As for where to start, Lao Yu doesn''t know. Only when Lao Miao says it, can he know.


    "What do you mean? Tell me. " Lao Yu also thinks that there is room for recovery, but master Liu is gone, and things will only get worse.


    "While we are looking for Master Liu, we are listening to Ling Yu''s news. If master Liu is found by Ling Yu, we will be finished." Old Miao said with melancholy.


    Lao Yu nodded. Although he had his own independence in the middle of the way, he did something sorry for zongmen after all. Since everything is like this, he has to be brave enough to go on.


    If master Liu is found by them, then there is still a chance. If she is found by Ling Yu, it will be disastrous.


    Of course, at the moment, Lao Yu and Lao Miao didn''t know that master Liu had been rescued by Ling Yu and they had also taken the antidote of Lao Miao, so they were waiting to punish them.


    The story of Laoliu has been widely spread, and many disciples believe that it was done by Lao Miao and Lao Yu. If it was not for their partnership, why did both of them not disappear? This is too obvious.


    "Elder martial brother, do you think that master Liu''s detention is the rest of our family''s masters? Otherwise, how could it have happened that master Liu disappeared and they were still safe and sound?" One of the disciples asked Ling Yu in front of many disciples.


    Although Ling Yu knows who it is, he has to pretend to be confused.


    "I don''t know that very well. I can''t know until master Miao and Master Yu come." Ling Yu also wants Lao Miao and Lao Yu to admit that they are masters of the sect. If they don''t have the courage, they are not worthy to be masters of zongmen.


    Sure enough, Ling Yu soon saw master Miao and Master Yu coming from a distance. At the moment, many disciples surrounded them and surrounded them.


    Seeing this, Lao Miao was angry and roared, "what are you doing? Why are you around us? "


    The disciple just widened his eyes and looked at Lao Miao and Lao Yu, but did not speak. At the moment, Ling Yu followed many of his disciples to Lao Miao and Lao Yu.


    "Don''t be afraid, two masters. The reason why they surround you is to know something." Ling Yu said.


    Laomiao and Laoyu naturally know what they want to know, because they are all telling this story in Tianzong.


    "Oh, I thought it was something. You wanted to ask about Master Liu''s disappearance, right? I''ll tell you."

 Chapter 1249

    "Master Liu''s disappearance has nothing to do with me and Master Yu." The reason why Lao Miao said that was to let these disciples go away as soon as possible and not to hinder them from doing things.


    "Oh, really. How can someone say that master Liu was arrested by one of the two of you, and that you are going to rebel and want to be the leader of the clan." Ling Yu doesn''t care about it. Anyway, they will die sooner or later.


    "Nonsense, how can you listen to people''s nonsense? Who said that? Let him stand up and speak responsibly. What evidence do you have to prove that master Liu was kidnapped by us? We are also very anxious about Master Liu''s affairs. We have no rest to look for Master Liu these days. Are you blind?" Old at the present face of displeasure, so to say, his heart is naturally worried, because he feels that things are not as smooth as before.


    Seeing master''s face changed greatly, many disciples immediately had a lot of thoughts in their hearts. They did not say that master Liu was kidnapped by Master Yu. What was Master Yu so nervous about? It was obvious that he had done something wrong.


    "Ha ha, you are so nervous about Master Yu. We didn''t say that you have something to do with Master Liu''s disappearance. Maybe it was other masters who did it, right brothers!" Ling Yu deliberately said these words in front of Lao Miao and Lao Yu. In fact, the meaning was clear enough. There were three masters in the clan.


    One is master Liu, and the other two are master Miao and Master Yu. If the master didn''t do things for him, it must be master Miao''s father. Besides, Master Liu has always been a good person in the clan, and there won''t be any enemies. If it wasn''t for what they did, no one would be able to look like what was going on.


    "What do you mean?" he said? Master Yu and master Liu are the only ones in the family. If you say that it was not Shifu, you are sure that I did it. You are nonsense. Even if I have a festival with Master Liu, there is no need to kidnap him. "


    Lao Miao didn''t mean to admit it all the time, but he was still a little nervous in the face of so many disciples'' words. After all, Master Liu disappeared in the dark, and he didn''t know where Master Liu was now. Maybe Ling Yu had hidden him. What he said was useless. Now he still had to find Master Liu as soon as possible so that there was room for recovery.


    "That''s strange. Master Liu didn''t offend anyone in the clan. People outside would never come to see Master Liu. A good person like master Liu would not disappear for no reason. I think something must have something to do with someone in the clan." Ling Yu''s words can be heard by everyone. He is clearly talking about Lao Yu and Lao Miao. Even if they don''t admit it, they can''t deny it.


    Ling Yu wants to reveal more things to Lao Yu and Lao Miao, which is to make them more nervous, and then do some things. Only in this way can master Liu punish their crimes. Otherwise, with the two of them, there is no evidence at all. How to convict them.


    "As far as I know, it seems that master Liu was also hit by the soft heart powder. If I guess correctly, master Miao will be able to do this unique skill?" Ling Yu said meaningfully.


    After hearing this, Lao Miao felt a little nervous. He thought, is master Liu rescued by Ling Yu? Otherwise, how could he know that master Liu has fallen into the soft heart powder of his own. What''s more, the soft heart powder can only be used by himself, and other people can''t. Even if he can, he can''t hurt Master Liu at all.


    "Hum, nonsense. I won''t talk nonsense here. Get out of my way. I have something to do." With that, master Miao could not stand the challenge, so he pushed the disciples away.


    When Ling Yu saw this place, he felt that the fire was almost ready. If there was no accident, maybe they would take action tonight. When that time, Ling Yu and ye Fei ambushed and believed that they would both be caught.


    "Take your time, two masters." Ling Yu sneered.


    Master Miao walked in front of master Miao. He looked frightened. He didn''t expect that Ling Yu was so deep. He already knew where Master Liu was and saved him. However, master Miao was very happy. That is, master Miao''s body poison must have not been solved.


    If master Liu is found tonight, the opposite will happen, and the effect will be different.


    "Lao Yu, are those disciples scattered?" Lao Miao didn''t dare to look back, because he was very nervous. He was afraid that Ling Yu would find out any flaws. After all, Ling Yu already knew that master Liu was in a soft heart.


    Although things seem to have seen the truth, Lao Miao still wants to have a glimmer of hope. As long as he gets the secret script, everything will be easy, and all disciples of the sect will not dare to make a mistake to him.


    At this time, most of the disciples knew that master Liu had been rescued by Ling Yu, and had met Master Liu. However, they did not tell others. As for master Miao and the disciples under Master Yu, they did not say much.


    "Elder martial brother, the two of them have left. Do you think they will act after listening to them?" One of the disciples asked cautiously.


    They also want Lao Miao and Lao Yu to be punished. After all, what they have done is a disgrace to the clan. If it is spread out, the reputation of the clan will be lost."I think they look very nervous. They will definitely discuss the countermeasures when they go back. We will wait for them to be captured in the evening. I believe we will give Master Liu an account soon." Ling Yu was so happy that he didn''t expect to do such a great thing when he came back to zongmen. After all, it was a glorious thing to help zongmen punish the evil and promote the good.


    Many of the disciples looked forward to catching these two bad guys and returning them to the sect.


    "Lao Miao, it''s OK. They''re all scattered." Lao Yu turned slightly and saw that Ling Yu and many of his disciples had gone far away, so he told Lao Miao.


    After all, if you do something wrong, you can not be nervous and afraid. Even if you are old, you will feel guilty, right.


    Lao Miao took a breath, then took Lao Yu to a remote place and said, "what can I do? It seems that old Liu was really saved by Ling Yu. Ling Yu must have known what we had done. If we didn''t kill Ling Yu, we would not be dead. We haven''t got the secret script yet. We can''t make any mistakes. "


    At this time, Lao Miao has already thought of a perfect plan. Only in this way, can we not let Ling Yu say anything more, but let things pass away and never mention it again.


    "Lao Miao, have you thought of a way?" Lao Yu asked in a low voice.


    If you want to stop talking about it, there is only one way to kill all the people who know Master Liu, and then kill Master Liu.


    "That''s right. It seems that we should start first. Since Ling Yu already knows what we have done, then Hu Xiaoyao, who is with him, must also know. What we need to do next is to get rid of the two of them, and then look for Master Liu. At that time, no matter what the disciples of the sect said, it would be meaningless." Lao Miao was thoughtful, but it was not so easy to do.


    Now it has been spread all over the clan. If the two of them act, they will be followed by someone. It seems that they want a perfect plan. Otherwise, the action will fail and their lives will be killed.


    Lao Yu knew that although he didn''t really want Master Liu to die, he did something sorry to master Liu after all. Presumably, Master Liu would not let himself go. He would have a fight with Lao Miao. If he succeeded, he would have a good life. If he didn''t succeed, he could not blame anyone. He could only say that he made his own decisions By.


    "Well, do as you say, and we''ll do it in the evening." Lao readily agreed, no matter what, also want to gamble, may be able to succeed.


    If you want to accomplish this, you have to change your face, or you will be followed. Don''t kill Ling Yu at that time. Maybe you will be killed before you wait for his room.


    The art of face changing is very simple. Lao Miao can do it. When it''s just dark, he starts to act with Lao Yu. Although he doesn''t know where Master Liu is hidden, when he catches Ling Yu, he will naturally say, "otherwise, it will kill him. It''s not too late to kill him when he confesses everything.".


    Soon, their faces changed. They were not the same as Lao Miao and Lao Yu, but the two disciples of the sect. Although they were similar in appearance, they walked differently, but no one would notice them at night.


    For them, everything is seamless, but they do not know that ye Fei is on the top of the house, always paying attention to their actions.


    See here, ye Fei immediately startled, "good guy, these two people can change face skill unexpectedly, and still look like."


    Ye Fei sees that the two of them are easily disguised as others, and they can''t stay at the moment. He quickly goes back to tell Master Liu and Ling Yu about the incident, so that they can be prepared. After all, if they change their appearance, it will be difficult to identify them.


    Before Lao Miao and Lao Yu went out, ye Fei left and went directly to Ling Yu''s room. Master Liu had been living here all the time, so he came back the first time.


    "What about brother ye? Have you found out what actions Lao Miao and Lao Yu have made Ling Yu went up and quickly asked.

 Chapter 1250

    This action only let Ye fly, that is because Master Liu is quite optimistic about his strength, only he will not be found by Lao Miao and Lao Yu.


    "I''ve seen clearly that the two of them have changed their faces by changing their faces." Ye Fei told everyone here what he saw.


    Most of the disciples were still surprised. Some of them didn''t know that Laomiao and Laoyu could change face skill, but had heard that it was a kind of magic thing and had not actually seen it.


    "Really, master, as you expected, they really changed their faces!" Ling Yu turned and looked at Master Liu. He didn''t expect that all this was under master Liu''s control. Maybe Master Liu had seen Lao Miao''s art of changing faces before, otherwise he would not be so familiar with it.


    As for which disciple Laomiao and Laoyu Yirong become, they will not escape from Lao Liu''s grasp today, because Lao Liu knows their Kung Fu very well. Only master level people can use Kung Fu. Even if he becomes two of his disciples, I believe it will not change their Kung Fu.


    With this, Master Liu was able to recognize both of them.


    Lao Liu knew that today Ling Yu had criticized Lao Miao and Lao Yu very much. He believed that the first person they came to look for must be Ling Yu. Therefore, as long as many disciples ambush in Ling Yu''s room, they would be arrested. At that time, their true faces would be torn off. Even if they had countless mouths, they could not sophisticate.


    "Master, how can you be so sure that you are the one they are looking for?" Ling Yu is at a loss. He doesn''t know the power of it.


    But master Liu understood it very well, because today, Ling Yu said everything about Master Liu. In this case, master Miao and Master Yu would naturally think that Ling Yu knew where Master Liu was. As long as Ling Yu was caught and wanted to find out the whereabouts of Master Liu, it was a piece of cake.


    "Yes, you are right, but they will come here to ask you my whereabouts before they look for me. If you don''t say so, they will attack you!" When Master Liu said this, many disciples understood that only when they found Ling Yu, it would be easy to find Master Liu.


    "What the master said is really reasonable. It seems that we are preparing in the room." Hu Xiaoyao''s spirits suddenly rose. He was very happy to catch the two thieves. As long as he caught them, he would take revenge for Master Liu.


    It was getting dark, and he couldn''t see his fingers. But Ling Yu''s room had already been equipped with a net. Even if master Miao and Master Yu were good at Kung Fu, they would not be able to escape.


    Sure enough, after about two quarters of an hour, Ling Yu heard the sound of footsteps coming from outside, and it seemed that they were not alone. Maybe master Miao and Master Yu were coming to catch Ling Yu.


    At the moment, although Ling Yu is a little nervous, there are so many disciples and master in the room. I believe they dare not do anything to themselves.


    Ye Fei saw Ling Yu very nervous, and quickly said, "brother Ling, don''t worry, there is me here."


    Ling Yu has known Ye Fei''s Kung Fu. He is not under master Miao and Master Yu. Once they come in and want to fight Ling Yu, ye Fei and many disciples will go together. I believe they can''t do anything even if they have three heads and six arms.


    Sure enough, soon, the footsteps came to the door of Ling Yu''s room. When they heard the silence in the room, master Miao said, "Lao Yu, let''s go in together. Maybe Lingyu has already fallen asleep by this time, because there is no movement inside, but the light is still on."


    Old in the heart is uneasy, on the way to come is also very nervous, said, "old Miao, really want to kill Ling Yu?"


    Lao Miao immediately glared at Lao Yu. Is it still interesting to say this at this time? The top priority now is to find out the whereabouts of Master Liu from Ling Yu''s mouth, and then kill Ling Yu. In search of Master Liu, I believe that by then, things will become the same as they imagined.


    "What? Now, if you don''t have a chance to go back to our room, you may have to go back to our room Lao Miao is threatening Lao Yu, because Lao Yu has been involved in this matter. If he gives up, he will not let him go.


    Lao Yu nodded and said, "then you go first, so as not to be ambushed outside. I''ll watch for you in the back."


    "It''s useless. Thanks to the master of the sect, how can you do great things with such courage?" With that, Lao Miao carefully pushed the door of Ling Yu''s room.


    Lingyu did not rest, pretending to be drinking tea there. Hearing someone open the door, Ling Yu quickly stood up and said, "who is it?"


    I saw two disciples came in, their faces were serious, obviously not very kind. Ling Yu knew that the two men who changed into disciples were Lao Miao and Lao Yu. Although their two men were generally tall, they could still be distinguished from each other in terms of weight and body shape. The former was Lao Miao, while the latter was Lao Yu.


    Ling Yu immediately said with a smile, "how are you two? What can I do for youLing Yu pretended to know nothing.


    The two disciples approached Ling Yu and said, "elder martial brother, we really have something to do with you, and it''s about Lao Miao and Lao Yu. I heard that..."


    At this time, old Miao took advantage of Ling Yu did not alert up, and quickly put him under control.


    Ling Yu is not too nervous at the moment because he knows what they are going to do next.


    "You You are... " Ling Yu or pretended to be confused and did not expose their true faces.


    The disciples who were hiding in the room were not too flustered, because they all knew that Lao Miao and Lao Yu would not kill Ling Yu in the first place. They would certainly ask Master Liu about his whereabouts as he said.


    Sure enough, soon, old Miao couldn''t help but open his mouth, "Ling Yu, how are you? I didn''t expect that you, as a disciple of Master Liu, were cheated by us. Let me tell you, I am Lao Miao, and this is Lao Yu. We have good face changing skills. We cheated you so easily. If you are not honest, I will kill you immediately. "


    Ling Yu naturally knew what they were going to do. Although he was nervous at the moment, he knew that there were people in the room. It must be that Lao Miao and Lao Yu could not escape for a while.


    "Oh, it''s master Miao and Master Yu. I don''t know why you came to me like this?" Ling Yu asked in a calm manner.


    Naturally, Lao Miao would not talk nonsense with Ling Yu. He immediately asked Lingyu about Master Liu''s whereabouts. As long as he told him where Master Liu was, they would let him go. But Ling Yu knew that they were cruel and cruel. Naturally, they would not survive. Even if they said so, they would kill people.


    "Where is master Liu? How do I know? " Ling Yu replied calmly.


    "Hum, don''t pretend. In the daytime, you all know that master Liu was attacked by my soft hearted powder. Don''t you know where Master Liu is? You''re lying to ghosts. When I was a three-year-old child? Come on, if you don''t, I''ll kill you together Lao Miao is also on the verge of nervous collapse, because he has only such a way. Once Ling Yu says it, maybe he still has hope. If he doesn''t say so, he can''t guarantee what will happen next.


    "That''s right. Today we understand that since Master Liu has been poisoned by master Miao''s soft heart powder, he must have been hidden somewhere by you. If you say so, you may spare your life. To tell you the truth, if you don''t take the antidote within a week, Master Liu''s Ruanxin powder will die. You''d better think about it I''m old at threatening.


    Even if it was how they threatened, Ling Yu would not say, because he knew that once he said it, he could not live. Besides, there was no need to talk to them.


    "Ha ha, don''t threaten me with the method of encouragement. I will tell you that I will not be late. The disciples of the sect know what you have done. You will wait for Master Liu to punish you." Ling Yu suddenly laughed.


    Lao Miao also laughed and said, "Master Liu? He won''t live long after he was poisoned by my soft heart powder. Besides, he has no antidote. I have only three antidotes. Do you think your master Liu can live? "


    At this time, Lao Miao didn''t know that master Liu was in Lingyu''s room. When she heard what she said, she was very angry. Then she came out of the dark. When he came out, he suddenly surprised Lao Yu and Lao Miao. But at the same time, he was also very surprised. Because next, there was no need for Lingyu to say about Master Liu''s whereabouts. They would die here tonight ¡£


    Even if they don''t get the secret, they can''t live because they know too much.


    "Well, what an old Miao and an old Yu, I''m not mean to you. I didn''t expect you to do such a treacherous thing." As she spoke, Master Liu went to Lao Miao and Lao Yu.


    To Lao Miao''s surprise, Master Liu fell in love with his soft heart powder. Why can he stand and walk now? And like normal people, can he solve the heart method of soft heart powder? It''s impossible. It must be impossible!


    Although Lao Miao didn''t believe everything in front of him, Lao Liu was indeed standing in front of him, and it was not important to believe it.


    "Lao Liu, how could it be you? You are not in my soft heart loose, how can be good? "

 Chapter 1251

    Old Miao is very curious, is his soft hearted skills Lao Liu also can?


    "Ha ha, you want to deal with me with such a trick. Let me tell you, I''ve got the antidote for a long time." Master Liu said with a smile.


    The old Miao was incredible and asked, "who helped you get the antidote? The antidote I hide is very secret, and no one will know it!"


    Lao Miao always thought that he was the most intelligent person, but he never thought that there was a more intelligent person in the clan than him, that is Ye Fei. Ye Fei didn''t have much difficulty in finding the antidote.


    "It''s me!" Ye Fei said that and jumped down from the beam. Then all the disciples around came out and came to master Liu.


    This scene let old Miao and old Yu suddenly surprised, "so you already know my plan?"


    "That''s right. When you and Lao Yu discussed how to deal with Ling Yu, I was on the roof of your house. I also saw the whole process of your face changing. I didn''t expect that you and master Liu were good brothers and would treat him like this." Ye Fei a face of disdain, said.


    No, the antidote is under the slate. How did ye Fei get it? And it seems that there is no trace of anyone moving the bottle.


    "I have stored the antidote clearly, and I have opened it before, but I can''t see what''s wrong with the bottle of antidote. How did you find my antidote?" Master Miao asked in bewilderment.


    In fact, it is not difficult for ye Fei to find the antidote. As long as you have the heart, you can find it naturally. Although Ye Fei doesn''t know Master Miao well, it''s easy to find the antidote.


    "You two old thieves, actually want to rob the leader of zongmen. But what you never thought of was that master Liu was standing in front of you in good condition. Now, do you have anything to say?" Hu Xiaoyao''s face was full of resentment. He wanted to kill them both now.


    Many disciples also hate master Miao and Master Yu deeply. They used to be such a kind Master. However, in order to be the leader of the clan, they had the idea of killing. Which disciple would like to learn kung fu with him.


    "It''s because of my carelessness that I get your hands. Now I have nothing to say. If you want to kill or cut, I will never suffer." Master Miao knew that the matter had been revealed, and even in sophistry, there was no point in it.


    "At this time, you are still so stubborn. The reason why Master Liu acts at night is to give you a chance. I didn''t expect that you were so uninteresting." Ling Yu said helplessly.


    "I''ve been caught by you. What else can I say? Yes, I want to be the leader. Originally, my kung fu is no worse than Master Liu. Why can he be the leader, but I can''t? I''m not convinced, so I thought of this idea." Miao Shifu said scornfully.


    Even if they are not willing to do so, they will not have another chance because they will soon be punished by all the people in the clan. As for what kind of punishment, Master Liu has not really thought about. Although there is torture in the clan, after all, Lao Miao and Lao Yu are his brothers for many years. If they really carry out that kind of torture, they really can''t see Go down.


    "Lao Miao, Lao Yu, you two can choose for yourself. Do you want to make a decision by yourself or let me do it myself." Lao Liu also gave them two faces. If they were other people, maybe they would be killed without saying a word.


    "We didn''t do anything wrong. Besides, you didn''t die. If you killed us, would it be good for the clan?" Old Miao said coldly.


    Master Liu knows the meaning of Lao Miao very well. Although he is not dead, Lao Miao and Lao Yu have already had two minds. If these two people are not eradicated as soon as possible, there may be endless troubles in the future. No matter what they say, Master Liu will not let them go.


    "Well, since you two are so stubborn, let''s wait until tomorrow''s punishment."


    With that, Master Liu asked Lingyu and Hu Xiaoyao to press Laomiao and Laoyu out of the room and locked them in a special cage for prisoners.


    "Get in."


    Bang Bang two feet, Hu Xiaoyao ruthlessly kick old Miao and Lao Yu into the cage, two people did not respond, fell to the ground on the spot.


    When they died, they still felt that it was unfair for Master Liu to do so. Even if they died, they would die. They understood that they had the qualification to be the boss. Why can''t they.


    "Liu, if you do this, you can''t die easily." The old Miao couldn''t bear it and began to curse.


    But at this time, Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao have already left. No matter how they cry and howl, they have nothing to do with anyone.


    "Master Liu, it is finally clear. What are you going to do with master Miao and Master Yu tomorrow? After all, he is the master of the clan. Maybe there will be many disciples begging for help from you." Ye Fei thought and asked.


    After all, this clan is not small. Besides, there are many disciples under master Liu and Master Yu. If they make trouble, Master Liu will not be able to cope with it."Brother ye, the credit is all on you. What do you think they should do with it?" Master Liu asked earnestly.


    Ye Fei, after all, is not a member of the clan. Therefore, he has no say in this matter. He also understands that master Liu asked this question for his own face. As for how they should deal with it, it is better for the people of the clan to decide.


    "Master Liu, it''s up to you to settle this matter. I''m not fit to participate in it." Ye Fei immediately refused.


    The reason why Ye Fei came to zongmen was that he had two friends, Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao. Now that things are about to be solved, ye Fei should be ready to leave. He is only a guest, so he can''t stay all the time.


    "Well, let''s wait until tomorrow to see how the disciples of the sect react." Master Liu said calmly.


    Ye Fei nodded and said, "Master Liu, since everything has been settled, I''ll go back. It''s not early. You should have a rest earlier."


    Master Liu didn''t expect that ye Fei, such a gentleman, did such a great help to the zongmen, but he didn''t want to repay him. There are so few people like him. Ye Fei is a rare talent. If he can stay in zongmen, how happy it would be.


    After Master Liu sent Ye Fei out of the room, he still thought, since Ye Fei and Ling Yu are friends, you might as well ask Ling Yu to persuade Ye Fei that he has no family and no school. It is better to join the sect and break into a world together. Isn''t it quick.


    A moment later, Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao came to find Master Liu and said, "master, we have locked up Lao Miao and Lao Yu."


    Master Liu nodded and motioned to Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao to sit down, meaning to have something to say to them.


    "Master, if you have anything to say, don''t mention it!" Ling Yu said directly.


    Master Liu''s meaning is very clear. Since ye Fei is a talented person, it''s better to take it for his own use. This is a very good thing for the clan.


    "I don''t have to beat around the bush. Since ye Fei is a friend of the two of you, you know him well, right?" Master Liu said meaningfully.


    Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao frowned tightly, not knowing what master Liu meant, let alone what master Liu was thinking.


    "Master, what do you want to say, please say it quickly." Hu Xiaoyao was a little impatient. He did not see Master Liu''s hesitation. He was puzzled.


    "What do you think of Ye Fei?" Master Liu did not answer Hu Xiaoyao''s words directly, but went on to ask.


    Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao looked at each other, nodded and said, "brother Ye is good. He not only has good Kung Fu, but also treats us as good brothers. Shifu, why do you suddenly ask about this?"


    They were just curious. They didn''t think that master Liu would ask Ye Fei this question. Did Master Liu not like Ye Fei? Ye Fei was the greatest help.


    "Master, do you have prejudice against elder brother ye?" Ling Yu asked, narrowing his eyes.


    Although he was not sure, Ling Yu did not know what master Liu was going to do to Ye Fei and what he was trying to say to them.


    "Well, ye Fei has no family and no school. I want him to join us. What do you think? Do you think ye Fei will agree? " Master Liu finally lost the truth to Europe, and immediately let Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao burst out laughing.


    It turns out that master Liu went around such a big circle to let Ye Fei join the sect. It''s really hard to say, because ye Fei doesn''t like to be bound by people, and maybe he won''t agree to it. Besides, ye Fei''s Kung Fu has reached a superb level, so there is no need to join the sect.


    "Oh, master, I thought you said something to scare me. I thought you didn''t like elder brother Ye. I didn''t expect that you wanted him to join the sect. But it''s really hard to say. Brother Ye is used to wandering outside. Maybe he won''t promise." Ling Yu answered earnestly.


    Hu Xiaoyao also agreed and nodded. He thought Ye Fei would not join zongmen. Once he joined zongmen, he would have caught a shackle on his body. No matter where he went, he still wanted to return to zongmen.


    According to Ling Yu''s understanding of Ye Fei, he may refuse Master Liu on the spot, but this is not necessarily the case.


    "Lingyu, or you can ask Ye Fei later. If he is willing, I will choose him to be the master of zongmen. Originally, his strength is equal, and it is easy to be a master of zongmen." Master Liu''s words suddenly surprised Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao.

 Chapter 1252

    If ye Fei really wants to join the sect and give him a master''s name, the disciples below may have objection. What''s more, if ye Fei just joins, he is not qualified at all. Even if his kung fu is so good, can''t the other disciples who have been in the sect for many years not give them a chance?


    "Master, I think things should be considered for a long time. After all, Lao Miao and Lao Yu have not solved the problem. It is not too late to talk about this matter after the matter is over." Ling Yu is asking Master Liu to think about it. After all, it is not his own business. With so many disciples in the sect, can''t we listen to their opinions.


    Master Liu thinks it''s right. Lao Miao and Lao Yu have not solved the problem yet. It''s a bit early to say that these things are too early.


    "Well, I''ll wait until this matter is settled. But you two should keep it in mind and ask Ye Fei''s thoughts." Master Liu still doesn''t want to lose this talent, so she asks Lingyu and Hu Xiaoyao again and again.


    "Master, it''s getting late. You''d better take a rest." Ling Yu interrupted deliberately and did not continue to answer. He did not know what ye Fei thought in his mind. How could he give him a master''s name? Once the disciples of the sect knew about it, it would not be a mess.


    Master Liu still stays in Ling Yu''s room to rest today, but Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao have already walked out of the room. A few days ago, it is different from today''s because no one dares to threaten Master Liu. Therefore, it is safe for him to rest alone.


    After going out of the room, Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao are walking on the road. They are very confused. They don''t know what master Liu thinks. Is it possible that the affairs of the clan are not chaotic enough. It''s a good thing that ye Fei should be a master. In case someone hears that ye Fei is their master, they will not be convinced Should I be instructed.


    Ling Yu thinks that master Liu can''t do this. This is not a good thing for ye Fei. It will only cause him trouble.


    "Younger martial brother, will you and I sleep in the same room tonight?" Ling Yu asked while walking.


    Hu Xiaoyao naturally had no opinion, so he agreed to come down at the moment. Even if they had a good opinion on this matter, they would have to wait until the matter of Lao Miao and Lao Yu had been solved.


    The next day, just at daybreak, many disciples of the sect had already come to Xingtai, because Xingtai was specially used for execution of prisoners. Today, Master Yu and master Miao can also use it.


    All the disciples of the sect knew the position of Lao Miao and Lao Yu Yaoqiang, Master Liu, so they couldn''t help talking about it. They felt that this kind of thing was a great shame to the sect.


    "You say, how should master Liu punish master Miao and Master Yu?"


    "Maybe they will go to the oil pot. They have done such a disgraceful thing to zongmen. How can they die?"


    "It''s hard to say. After all, Master Liu, master Miao and Master Yu have been brothers for many years. Maybe Master Liu can''t do this."


    They all said anything to master Miao and Master Yu, while some of the other disciples followed master Miao and Master Yu. All of them immediately felt shameless. They thought that things had passed quietly. They didn''t think that things would be like this.


    They could have raised their heads in front of Master Liu''s disciples, but at the moment, they could only bow their heads and recognize people''s pointing.


    "Oh, isn''t this master Miao''s close disciple, Hu Chong? Yes? How do you feel about your master''s death now? " A disciple under master Liu scoffed.


    Although it is true that Hu Chong was a disciple of master Miao, he did not participate in it. He did not know what master Miao had done.


    "Murong Jianbai, don''t deceive people too much. Although I am a disciple of master Miao, what he has done has nothing to do with me. You can''t talk to me like that." Hu Chong also felt that the master''s work was too unpleasant. However, it had already happened. They had to face it calmly and accept other people''s advice.


    Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao soon appeared in front of the people. Many disciples approached him when they saw them coming, because Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao were master Liu''s disciples, and they had made great contributions this time.


    "Big brother, second elder brother, come on, please sit here." The disciples below had already prepared chairs for both of them.


    Before coming over, Ling Yu had heard Murong Jianbai say, and immediately said, "the mistakes made by master Miao and Master Yu are caused by themselves. Don''t bully other brothers here, or I won''t spare you."


    Ling Yu is speaking for Hu Chong. In fact, this kind of thing is not what he wants to see. Who could have thought that a good master would have done such a thing. Although he didn''t say anything, he hated it. After all, they were apprentices. Master did such a disgraceful thing, and they naturally had no light on their faces.


    "Oh." Murong Jianbai quickly agreed.


    But for master Miao and the disciples under Master Yu, there was still a trace of irony in his heart, but he did not show it.Soon, Master Liu was standing on the high platform, followed by Ye Fei, who was also on it. Taking this opportunity, Master Liu also praised Ye Fei for his help.


    Ye Fei saw that many of his disciples were staring at him with big eyes. He was very uncomfortable. What''s more, he stood in front of so many people for the first time.


    Ye Fei waves to Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao, signaling to let them pass.


    Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao saw it and then went up. After the past, ye Fei began to speak. "Brother Ling, I shouldn''t be sitting here, but your master..."


    "It''s OK. The reason why my master asked you to sit here is to be optimistic about you. Therefore, you don''t have to be nervous, just let everyone know how powerful you are." Hu Xiaoyao said with a smile.


    Ye Fei doesn''t like to be praised by others. No matter who is in such a situation, he will help.


    "Well, I''d better stand down there. It''s very inconvenient for me." Ye Fei said and stood up from the chair.


    At the moment, several disciples have pressed master Miao and Master Yu to Xingtai. They both have good looks, but their hair is a little messy.


    When many disciples saw this place, they were in an uproar. The two masters who were loud and loud were going to be tortured now. What a sad thing.


    Master Liu doesn''t want to do this either. But now if you punish master Miao and Master Yu, many of the disciples below will be unconvinced. How can we manage the clan in the future.


    "If you don''t kneel down when you see my master, do you have any excuse now, two thieves who want to take the position of the head of the clan?" Hu Xiaoyao fiercely stood up from the chair and looked down at the two masters who had been there. He laughed in his heart.


    "Hum, it''s not your turn to speak here. Lao Liu didn''t even open his mouth. What''s the matter with you?" Master Miao has a ferocious look on her face. She only hates that she didn''t kill the two assistants around Master Liu before. Otherwise, things would not be so bad.


    "You''re all dying. You''re still so arrogant. Master, is it time to execute punishment next?" Ling Yu couldn''t bear it. He didn''t expect master Miao to be so arrogant when he died. How could such a person make him live.


    Master Liu nodded. Anyway, he could not let them go this time. He must die. I think that master Liu was almost killed by both of them. Fortunately, he had a good life. If he just drove them out of the clan, maybe they would come here to take revenge and cut grass to remove roots. This is inevitable.


    "Well, if many disciples have done the wrong thing at the same time, they will not be angry if they have done it twice." Master Liu said calmly.


    Seeing the disciples under master Miao and Master Yu, Master Liu said, "what do you think they should do with them?"


    In fact, Master Liu wants to see what their disciples mean. If some of them say they can''t kill master Miao and Master Yu, they need to make a thorough calculation.


    "We didn''t expect that master would do such a thing. Although we are their disciples, we don''t have the face to say anything more. If master Liu is going to be executed, we have nothing to say." Said one of the disciples.


    Yes, no one can say anything about this kind of thing. After all, if you do something wrong, you will be punished.


    After getting the unanimous approval of many disciples, Master Liu punished Lao Miao and Lao Yu. The punishment was very cruel. Although it could not be compared with cooking oil, it was also a very cruel torture.


    One by one, they all dressed in white strong clothes, walked to the center of the platform. One of the men started the mechanism. Then, a cross appeared in the middle of the platform. Under the cross, there was a space five meters high from the ground. As long as you put your neck on the iron chain and let go of your hand, you will die completely ¡£


    Although many disciples do not want to see this, Laomiao and Laoyu must be punished.


    In the process of punishing them, they did not scream or plead with Master Liu, because they knew that there was no room for intercession. Only when they died could they be free from ridicule and ridicule of others.


    After everything was ready, the two warriors put Lao Miao and Lao Yu''s necks on the chain. As long as the two warriors let go, they would die.

 Chapter 1253

    When many disciples were staring at him, all of a sudden, only a "bang" was heard. Lao Miao and Lao Yu had already left the ground, and the whole person fell into the air. All the disciples couldn''t bear to watch and close their eyes.


    Similarly, Master Liu is also the same. Although they are dead, Master Liu still has a trace of heartache after they die. After all, they are brothers for many years. It is really hard to bear to see them die like this.


    Soon, it was over. In order to express her gratitude, Master Liu specially held a banquet in the hall. He decided to invite Ye Fei to have a meal, expressing his great help this time.


    Without Ye Fei''s help this time, perhaps Master Liu would not have come out of the dark channel smoothly, let alone get the antidote at the first time. As master Miao said, if he did not get the antidote in a week, he would die. It happened to be the fifth day.


    Ye Fei didn''t think of his help. He was favored by all the disciples of the sect. He was flattered.


    While entertaining Ye Fei, Master Liu wanted to announce to the public that ye Fei was going to join the sect, but Ling Yu stopped him. Because ye Fei had not agreed with him, he did not know what he thought in his heart. If he said it now, wouldn''t he give him face.


    "Master, I''ll talk about it after I ask elder brother ye?" Ling Yu whispered.


    Master Liu was puzzled and asked, "didn''t I ask you to ask Ye Fei, haven''t you asked me?"


    Ling Yu just felt that it was not the right time. Besides, Lao Miao and Lao Yu had just executed the torture. Now they are celebrating. If we talk about ye Fei now, will the disciples of the sect think more about it.


    Ling Yu nodded and didn''t say anything more. After all, the matter had just passed. Now he told the disciples of the sect that he wanted a new master. According to how much pressure they should have in mind, what''s more, they would think more.


    It''s better to wait for things to pass, and ye Fei doesn''t have this meaning.


    After hearing about ye Fei, the elders of other places wanted to see him and show their kindness to him.


    Three days later, just as ye Fei was about to leave the sect, Master Liu suddenly left him behind and said with a smile, "brother ye, the elders of other sects may come here to meet you these days. This is when you stand out. Why do you rush away? I don''t want to join the sect Stay here a little longer


    After listening to master Liu''s words, ye Fei was not easy to refuse, so he agreed to come down. Sure enough, in these days, ye Fei knew each other every day with the masters of other sects. He also left a post for ye Fei to be a guest.


    Ye Fei was also warm and hospitable, and did not refuse. Knowing that the masters of the sect valued themselves very much, so he came to visit. How could there be any reason to refuse.


    In this way, ye Fei stayed in Lingyu''s clan for more than half a month, but master Liu still wanted to let Ye Fei join the sect.


    "Brother ye, my master insisted that I ask you about joining the sect. What do you think?" Ling Yu came to Ye Fei''s side and asked earnestly.


    Ye Fei naturally won''t agree, because he has been used to the free life and doesn''t want to be restrained.


    "Brother Ling, go and tell Master Liu that his kindness is in my heart. As you know, I''m not suitable for living in a clan." Ye Fei has made it clear that he will not stay.


    Naturally, Ling Yu didn''t say much. Since ye Fei didn''t agree, he had to go back to tell Master Liu and let him die. If he really wanted to make a master of the sect, he would have to be another candidate in the sect.


    "Well, I''ll tell Master Liu when I go back." Ling Yu finished and drank a sip of tea. In fact, he came here not only to ask Ye Fei about joining the sect, but he also had some personal opinions. I don''t know whether ye Fei agreed or not.


    Ye Fei sees Ling Yu a pair of hesitant not good open mouth appearance, bewildered say, "Ling brother, do you still have something?"


    Ye Fei can see that Ling Yu can hide the evil remedy. Maybe he has something to tell himself.


    Since ye Fei asked, Ling Yu was not able to speak, so he said directly, "brother ye, in fact, I want to leave the zongmen with you and go out to experience. I don''t know if you would like to take me with me?"


    When Ling Yu asked, ye Fei couldn''t help laughing. "Brother Ling, I''m willing to take you with me. I don''t know what your master will think. I thought it was me who poached you away. Isn''t there another talent in the clan?"


    Ye Fei doesn''t think he''s joking. Ling Yu''s reputation in the clan is good. If he is taken away by himself, maybe Master Liu won''t agree. On the contrary, he will have some opinions about himself.


    "What''s the matter? Do you think I can''t eat the crying outside? " Ling Yu frowned and puzzled.


    He just wanted to follow Ye Fei out to experience. He wanted to improve his skill so that he could add color to zongmen Zeng Guang. He didn''t mean to go back forever."Of course not. Even if I promise, your master may not promise. Before you ask me, you''d better get your master''s permission to speak!" Ye Fei reminds seriously.


    After all, Ling Yu is the first disciple of the sect. Once he leaves the sect, it will be a great pity for the sect. Besides, Ling Yu is also the most powerful disciple of Master Liu. If he leaves, will the clan lose a protector.


    Ling Yu felt that ye Fei''s words were also very reasonable. But how could he talk to master Liu? Now that the clan is short of talents, and he just left, would the master be very sad.


    However, ye Fei is about to leave zongmen. If you meet him, you don''t know when, but this is a great opportunity. He just wants to learn more from ye Fei, so that he can benefit from it in the future.


    "Well, I''ll go and ask the master who is looking for you." Ling Yu is not reconciled. Even if he leaves the clan, he is also the first disciple of the sect. He will always be a member of the sect. If there is something wrong with the sect, he will come back to solve it as soon as possible.


    In order to get master Liu''s consent as soon as possible, Ling Yu specially made some small dishes for Master Liu. As long as he was happy, he might agree to come down.


    After Ling Yu finished, he brought it to master Liu''s room.


    "Master, I know that you have suffered a lot these days, so I specially made some dishes for you. Come here and have a taste." Ling Yu smilingly put a few dishes on the table.


    When Master Liu saw that Ling Yu was working so hard, he would not refuse. Then he sat down and tasted it. "Well, it''s true that you are gradually improving your skills, but I don''t know if your Kung Fu has improved."


    "Master, what you said is that I practice every day. If you really want to make my kung fu more powerful, you might as well let me go out with elder brother ye to experience for a period of time. When I come back, I will certainly make you look very different." Ling Yu took the opportunity to ask directly.


    At that time, it was just a trial to see what master Liu''s expression was. If he had no expression, it would indicate that he was not willing to let himself go to experience with Ye Fei. If he hesitated, there might be hope.


    "What? You want to leave the master so soon? " Master Liu took a bite and asked.


    "Master, don''t think much about it. I just went out and practiced with elder brother ye for a period of time. I didn''t mean that I was divorced from the sect. I said that you will always be my master. When I come back from my experience, I will give you more honor to the old man!" Ling Yu is flexible, but he is very able to cope with it.


    Master Liu hesitated for a moment. Although he was reluctant to give up, he still wanted to choose a master from the sect. If Ling Yu had this material, Master Liu would have agreed. But now the sect has not stabilized. If Ling Yu leaves now, what if something happens to the clan.


    "You are right, but this is not the time!" Master Liu said coldly.


    Ling Yu knew that master Liu couldn''t accept master Miao''s and Master Yu''s affairs until now, so he was worried. Although they had already punished them, who knew if there was anyone else behind them.


    "Master, I know you can''t let go of this matter, but after all, it''s all over, and those disciples have not said anything?" Ling Yu said.


    Indeed, although the disciples didn''t say anything, Master Liu was still a little uneasy. Maybe Lao Miao and his disciples would do something else. Some of them had a good relationship with Lao Miao and Lao Yu. If they had any action, Master Liu would have to arrange staff. Besides, Ling Yu is the most trusted person of Master Liu. Of course, there are also Hu Xiaoyao, but Hu Xiaoyao is too impulsive to do things, not as cautious and careful as Ling Yu.


    "Yes, but who knows what will happen next?" Master Liu is still worried.


    Ling Yu thought for a moment. Anyway, ye Fei didn''t leave these days. He waited for a few days to see the situation of the clan. If everything was normal, Master Liu would rest assured that he was following Ye Fei out to experience. However, he was not in a hurry. As long as he had discussed with Ye Fei, it would not be a problem.


    "Master Liu, otherwise I''ll wait a few days to see the situation of the clan. If everything is normal, will you promise me to follow elder brother ye to experience?" It seems that Ling Yu really wants to strengthen himself. Of course, this is what makes master Liu very happy.


    If there were no recent events, Master Liu might have promised to come down.

 Chapter 1254

    It''s just that he thinks he can''t imagine himself alone, so he says this to Ling Yu.


    "OK, if there is no activity in the sect in a few days, I will promise you to leave the sect and go out to experience with Ye Fei. Shifu also hopes that you will make great achievements and become the pride of all the disciples of the sect." Master Liu laughed happily. He was overjoyed to see that Ling Yu liked training so much. Who master didn''t want his disciples to have a promising future? This not only brightened the master''s face, but also made the clan''s reputation more prosperous.


    "I''ll be here. Thank you, master." Ling Yu didn''t waste his time. Although it was difficult to make these dishes, he still got the approval of his master. Then just talk to Ye Fei, and then he can go out to experience with Ye Fei.


    Time flies.


    One day!


    Two days!


    Three days passed by so quickly. There was nothing unusual in the clan, and no one was found to act. Master Liu reassured Ling Yu to follow Ye Fei out to experience. However, when Ling Yu and ye Fei were about to leave, Hu Xiaoyao knew about it. He wanted to follow Ye Fei out and ran out at the first time.


    "Brother ye, are you leaving like this? Elder martial brother, it''s said that you are going out to experience with elder brother ye, can you take me with you? " Hu Xiaoyao also wants to go out to experience. He prefers to be with Ye Fei because he can learn a lot from him.


    Ling Yu felt helpless, because he had asked Master Liu more than once to go out to experience with Ye Fei. Now that Hu Xiaoyao is going to go, he really doesn''t dare to say anything. Maybe Master Liu won''t let him go with him.


    "You have to ask the master about this!" Ling Yu made a helpless expression.


    When Master Liu saw this place, he burst into laughter. He didn''t think that Hu Xiaoyao wanted to go. Now that everything in the clan is back to normal, let''s go. But outside, Hu Xiaoyao is impulsive and needs the advice of Ling Yu and ye Fei.


    "You want to go out to experience with your brother ye, but you have to promise master one thing!" Master Liu said earnestly.


    When Hu Xiaoyao heard that master intended to let himself go, he nodded and said, "master, you can say it, let alone one thing. Even if it is ten things, I will promise you!"


    "You must listen to Ye Fei''s words and your elder martial brother''s words when you are outside. You can''t argue with them. If you encounter anything, you should listen to them." Master Liu said solemnly.


    Everyone knows that Hu Xiaoyao is impulsive. He always starts with others. In the end, he doesn''t want to be a burden to Ye Fei. Ye Fei also hopes to have a few friends around him so that he won''t be alone when he is on the road or when he is training.


    "Why should I do it? This is the matter. Master, don''t worry. I will listen to the words of elder martial brother and elder brother Ye!" Hu Xiaoyao was so happy that he wanted to go out to experience. He almost didn''t jump up. He thought his master would not agree. He didn''t expect to be so happy.


    Master Liu nodded. Anyway, they were only practicing in the clan. It was better to go out and practice. Since Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao came back this time, they found that their skills had greatly increased. If they went out to practice for a period of time, their Kung Fu would have improved a lot.


    After Master Liu agreed, ye Fei left zongmen with Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao, and decided to go to a far away place to practice, and the rest of the martial arts practitioners in zongmen also practiced everyday.


    Master Liu suddenly got a message from the family. Master Miao and Master Yu not only have their own hands outside, but also have their own hands in the clan. It''s just that they haven''t done anything these days.


    After learning about this situation, Master Liu decided to solve the matter. Originally, he thought that everything in the clan was calm, but he didn''t expect that there were still people behind master Miao. Even if master Miao and Master Yu died, those people would vent their anger for them. Maybe they would kill zongmen with them.


    Ye Fei, Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao are now living in a small town, because ye Fei wants to think about where to go to experience, but he doesn''t care. The key is Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao. They decide to strengthen their own cultivation, so they are willing to follow them.


    Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao should not only learn something, but also increase their skills. When ye Fei, Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao were having dinner, they suddenly heard a martial artist''s words on the opposite table, which made them interested.


    "It''s said that in a town not far away, there''s always a strange roar. I don''t know what''s going on. Many martial artists have gone there, but they haven''t found out what''s howling!" The man in the blue suit said seriously to his friend.


    "Oh, yeah, it''s not a monster. If the monster appears on the mountain in the outer Town, I believe many martial arts people will fight against it."


    "Who knows, up to now, there is no sign of monsters. How to fight them?"


    The two of them let Ye Fei listen to these words. Unexpectedly, they are melancholy about where to take Lingyu and Hu Xiaoyao to experience. Now they have a chance."How about it? Do you dare to go to the outer town to experience for a while? I hear that monsters seem to appear and disappear, and ordinary people can''t find them yet. " Ye Fei''s spirit suddenly rises. He hasn''t moved his muscles and bones for more than ten days. Finally, he has a good opportunity. Moreover, he is not far away from here. He doesn''t need to use the teleportation symbol. It''s quite cost-effective.


    When Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao heard this, they were naturally very happy and said, "brother ye, what are you afraid of? If you come out, you will experience yourself. If you have strong skills, how can you shrink back from this difficulty?"


    Ye Fei sees that the two of them are resolute. They seem not to be afraid at all. Then they will go to the outer town to see what kind of monster is so powerful that ordinary martial artists can''t find it. I believe the monster must be very powerful.


    While ye Fei, Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao are talking, they suddenly come in from outside with swords in their hands and sit down directly.


    One of the warriors sighed and said, "it''s really bad luck today. There''s no sign of the monster. It''s amazing that a warrior died."


    "Who doesn''t say it? It''s strange that the warrior died. He just saw a wound on his chest, and nothing suspicious was found in other places. Do you think the monster did it?" Another warrior began to guess.


    They don''t know exactly what happened, but the place where the warrior died is where monsters often haunt. If not, what would it be.


    Although the death of the warrior is indeed very strange, but who knows what is going on.


    The two warriors on the table opposite Ye Fei heard that several warriors who had just come in began to talk about it, and also heard that a warrior had died. All of them were interested. They approached them and asked, "brother, are you talking about things in the outer town?"


    The two warriors nodded at the same time and said, "yes, don''t you know about this?"


    "Yes, we just know that monsters appear and disappear, but we don''t think that even killing people is so terrible that dragons can''t see their heads!" The warrior was shocked. Fortunately, they didn''t go. Otherwise, they would die.


    "Who doesn''t say that when we saw the dead man, his chest seemed to be scratched by something, but there was no sign of the fight between the dead and the monster." When the warrior finished, he frowned tightly and felt that things were very strange. It seems that this monster is not a general monster, maybe it has never been seen before.


    No matter what those martial artists said, ye Fei always wanted to see what it was that killed people. But at the same time, ye Fei would go to see the dead man, and maybe he could find something in him.


    "How about it? Have you eaten yet? " Ye Fei immediately asked.


    Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao have already eaten well, but they have been stretching their ears to listen to the conversations of those martial artists. Their hearts are bouncing. Who can think of what killed a warrior.


    "Brother ye, we''re all ready." Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao nodded at the same time.


    After ye Fei settled the account, he walked out of the restaurant with the two of them. However, after going out, people on the road had already spread the news about the death of a warrior in the town.


    Ye Fei doesn''t think it''s terrible. Maybe it''s the monster who deliberately makes mysteries and frightens those timid people.


    "Come on, let''s go to the mountains in the outer town to see what kind of monster is so powerful. It''s the first time I''ve heard about it!" Ye Fei decided to make a trip. He didn''t believe that the monster was so powerful. Maybe it wasn''t a monster.


    Of course, this is only Ye Fei''s conjecture, but when they say about the wound on the dead man, ye Fei suddenly thinks, if it''s a monster, why kill the warrior and not eat him, but throw it where? Is it not the monster''s action or there are other reasons.


    "Brother ye, are we going to the mountain in the outer town? Will it be too hasty, or we will take some weapons with us, maybe we will use them then! " Hu Xiaoyao immediately proposed.


    For ye Fei, weapons are of no use. For Hu Xiaoyao and Ling Yu, they really need to take a weapon in their hands, so that ye Fei will not be able to greet them when they meet a monster.


    "I don''t have to, if you need to."

 Chapter 1255

    "I''ll take you to the blacksmith and shoot some weapons you can use. What do you think?" Ye Fei didn''t refuse, and agreed at the moment.


    After all, Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao are not as high as ye Feiyao, so they should be careful.


    The two men nodded, and then went to the blacksmith''s place. In order to hold them conveniently, they asked the blacksmith to make two smaller weapons, of course, as long as they could hurt objects.


    When everything was ready, they and ye Fei went on the road. Although the outer town was not so far away, it would take half a day to go.


    What''s more, ye Fei has never been to waizhen, and he doesn''t know the distance. He can only walk one section and ask another. I believe he will get to waizhen soon.


    Along the way, ye Fei and his colleagues often hear people mention the monsters on the mountain in waizhen, saying how powerful and how skillful they are to kill people. However, in Ye Fei''s opinion, things are not so simple. Maybe they are not monsters at all.


    But if it wasn''t a monster, what would it be?


    These are unsolved mysteries!


    Ye Fei, Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao have been away for about three hours. Finally, they arrive at a small town in the outer town. When they come here, they feel extremely depressed here. It seems that people here are afraid to go to the street. I don''t know the connection between the monster on the mountain and the town.


    "Er!" When ye Fei saw this place, he was shocked. He didn''t know what was going on. There were monsters on the mountain. How could these people in the town look frightened one by one.


    "Brother ye, would you like to go over and ask what happened here?" Ling Yu said eagerly.


    Ye Fei shook his head and said, "no, I think it must be the monsters on the mountain who are making mischief. Maybe someone is deliberately making mischief. Let''s go and have a look at it now."


    Ye Fei thinks that things can''t be delayed. Since he is a warrior, he should make a decision and go to see if it is the behavior of a monster. If not, he has to find another way to investigate.


    "Well, let''s listen to brother Ye." Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao nodded and continued to follow Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei left for a moment and then stopped. He didn''t know where the dead man was now. If he looked at the wound, maybe he would know something.


    "By the way, those warriors said that the dead died on the mountain. Where will they be now?" Ye Fei asked suddenly.


    It doesn''t make sense to say that the warrior has been on the mountain all the time. Maybe he has been driven down the mountain by the people in the town. I still need to ask.


    "Let''s go and ask." Ye Fei leads the way to a teahouse. He doesn''t want to drink tea, but wants to know something.


    And the owner of the teahouse could see that the comer must be a warrior. Then he welcomed him happily and said, "my guests, are you foreigners?"


    Ye Fei didn''t speak. Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao nodded and then asked, "let''s just ask one thing. Where is the warrior who died on the mountain at the beginning?"


    Hearing this, the owner of the teahouse was immediately very positive, because he also wanted to solve the matter as soon as possible. After all, it could also affect his business.


    At the moment, the owner of the teahouse told ye Fei where the dead was.


    "Very well, thank you." Ling Yu finished, then turned and ye Fei and Hu Xiaoyao left the teahouse.


    The owner of the teahouse was very happy. In his opinion, the warriors coming this time are much stronger than those before. Maybe the town will be safe soon.


    The warrior who was killed by the monster is now in a hospital in the town. He wanted to let the people of the hospital see how the warrior was killed by the monster, but he never got the truth.


    Soon, ye Fei, Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao have already arrived at the gate of the hospital. The master of the hospital is disconsolate. He has no choice but to say something.


    When he saw three strangers come in, he was still unhappy. Ye Fei knew that it must be because of the death that he was upset.


    At the moment, ye Fei went over and asked, "where is the dead now? Can I have a look?"


    "Of course, of course!" The master of the hospital readily agreed, because he could see that the three men who came in were all warriors. Maybe they came here to know the truth. Maybe they could see something fishy from the dead.


    "To tell you the truth, this man has been lying here for several days, and I have never found out how he died. To say, the monster killed him, but there is no sign of his fighting with the monster." The owner of the hospital is serious and ye Fei analyzes.


    In the eyes of the layman, it is indeed impossible to see with the naked eye, but ye Fei''s eyes are different. When he saw the wound on the chest of the dead, he also thought of an object called blood sucking bat. From the face of the dead, his face was pale. It seems that the blood sucking bat has drained the blood, which makes Ye Fei such a stranger.Ye Fei took a breath, then stood up and said leisurely, "the wound of the dead is not a monster. If I am not wrong, it may be a blood sucking bat!"


    After hearing this, the owner of the hospital was shocked. After ye Fei had a good analysis for him, he suddenly realized. After several days of investigation, he could not see it. Unexpectedly, ye Fei came to see the clue.


    "Wow, this brother is really not an ordinary person. You can see that this is not the work of a monster. Is the blood sucking bat so powerful? I''ve heard of blood sucking bats before, but can that kind of thing appear in our area? " The doctor''s face is incredible.


    It seems that vampire bats can''t survive in this kind of zone. If there are really blood sucking bats here, wouldn''t everyone on the scene be threatened.


    "That''s right. I''m sure it''s the vampire bat. Although the vampire bat lives in the west, no one can tell that it won''t come here, or there''s a possibility that the people from the West brought the vampire bats here, or there''s no second explanation." Ye Fei said earnestly.


    According to Ye Fei, the owner of the hospital was stunned. If there were blood sucking bats here, wouldn''t more people die at the hands of blood sucking bats.


    "How can this be good? I''ve seen it in medical science before. Blood sucking bats not only suck blood from people''s bodies, but also suck their brains. Once they reach that level, they can kill people like hell!" The master of the hospital still knows something about blood sucking bats, but now the key is how to find a place for blood sucking bats. If this goes on like this, maybe blood sucking bats will breed at any time. At that time, they will not be able to deal with them.


    "That''s right. You''re not wrong. It seems that the vampire bat has not reached that level. Since it has not reached that level, what we have to do now is how to find the place for the vampire bat." Ye Fei nodded and said.


    The owners of the hospital are scared. They can''t think of it. However, he has a book about blood sucking bats. If ye Fei needs it, it can be used as a reference. Maybe it can help him.


    "Oh, by the way, I have a book here to see if I can use it." The master of the medical center quickly stepped into the inner room, and soon took out a worn-out book. Although it is a worn-out book, it is a fatal treasure for the owner of the hospital. As a doctor, he can learn a lot of ways to treat people.


    Ye Fei took the book and opened it. He was surprised. He didn''t expect that there was a vampire bat in the book, and there was also a picture of a bat, which also introduced the vital points of bats.


    Seeing this, ye Fei''s case has reached a very serious point. Maybe these blood sucking bats did not fly from the west, but some people could bring them back from the West. As for the reason, no one knows.


    "Brother, have you ever seen this kind of blood sucking bat? I''ve only seen it in the book. I didn''t expect it would be so terrible! " The owner''s face was startled. At the moment, he felt that ye Fei was not an ordinary person. Maybe he was an expert. Otherwise, how could he know so much.


    "To tell you the truth, I have seen it, but I don''t know that this kind of bloodsucking bat is so powerful. In fact, the bats in the past could not suck blood. This can only be done after special training. Therefore, I conclude that someone must have done this on purpose. As for the reason, it''s really hard to say." Ye Fei thought and said.


    In any case, it is related to the lives of the people in the whole town. If we don''t find the source of blood sucking bats as soon as possible, we don''t know what terrible things will happen in the future.


    It''s said that these blood sucking bats are all on the mountain. I don''t know how many bloodsucking bats are on the mountain. If it''s one, it''s really hard to find. If there are a lot of them, it''s easy to find, but it''s a fatal thing for human beings.


    "A few days ago, a few warriors went up the mountain, but soon they all ran back in fear. We asked them at that time, but they didn''t run away by pushing the door." The owner of the museum said.


    "Oh, there is such a thing. Those martial artists are useless." Ye Fei can''t help but stand up. This matter is of great importance and should be solved as soon as possible.


    "It seems that those warriors have already seen blood sucking bats on the mountain, and later they were scared away. Maybe there are more than one blood sucking bat. Now, the most important thing for us is to go to the mountain to find the location of blood sucking bats."

 Chapter 1256

    Ye Fei is determined to get this thing done.


    If a warrior can''t even overcome this difficulty, will it be more difficult for a warrior to move forward in the future.


    Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao have never spoken. They shiver when they hear ye Fei''s blood sucking bat, because they have never heard of it, let alone what they look like.


    "Brother ye, shall we go up the mountain now?" Ling Yu immediately asked.


    According to Ye Fei''s understanding of blood sucking bats, it is impossible to go up the mountain to find bats during the day. During the day, blood sucking bats do not fly around and are resting. They will only come out to look for food at night. Therefore, if you want to find the location of blood sucking bats, you have to wait until night to be sure of finding them.


    "No, we can''t go up the mountain during the day. Even when we get to the mountain, we won''t find blood sucking bats, because they only move at night." Ye Fei finished and handed the book about bats to Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao to let them know more about blood sucking bats. Maybe they can use it when they go up the mountain to find bats in the evening.


    Through their understanding of blood sucking bats, they are sure to be the same as ye Fei said. Neither blood sucking bats nor ordinary bats look for food in the daytime. It seems that they have to wait until night to move.


    Although it is very inconvenient to move at night, it is indeed a good time to search for bats. Maybe some warriors don''t know the secret.


    "So we have to wait until evening." Hu Xiaoyao asked with a frown.


    Ye Fei nods decisively. Only when he acts at night can he have hope.


    The owner of the medical center was immediately impressed by Ye Fei. Although he had read the book, he didn''t think of it. He didn''t realize that blood sucking bats came out to look for food at night.


    "Brothers, would you like to call more warriors in the evening and ask them to help you find the location of blood sucking bats together? It will be faster!" Said the owner of the hospital in a very sincere manner.


    Ye Fei will naturally refuse, because it is not so easy to find blood sucking bats. At night, those bats are very sensitive. As long as they hear anything, they will lie there quietly.


    "Thank you very much. It''s not so much trouble. The three of us are enough." Ye Fei is sure to recover.


    Perhaps he knew when bats would move, and if they were found before they did, they would be able to annihilate them all.


    The owner of the hospital thought for a while and thought that ye Fei was right. He was not talking at the moment.


    Ye Fei, Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao, after saying goodbye to the master of the medical center, first found an inn to stay. Because they had to make up their sleep during the day, after all, they had to walk a long way. At night, they had to go up the mountain to find blood sucking bats, which naturally required energy.


    After reading this book, Ling Yu has a new understanding of blood sucking bats. It seems that blood sucking bats are really terrible. This time, we must not be careless.


    "Brother ye, we really don''t have to bring some more warriors?" Ling Yu asked anxiously.


    In Ye Fei''s eyes, no matter how many warriors there are, he can only say that he can give a good meal to the blood sucking bats. Therefore, if you want to solve the problem of blood sucking bats as soon as possible, the fewer people the better.


    Moreover, in the evening, the people in the town should close the doors and windows before going to bed. It is better not to go out, because the night is the time when blood sucking bats like to haunt.


    After the whole town knew about this, they were very optimistic about ye Fei who came here, because he was the only one who cared about it. The former warriors just stood on the mountain for a while and then left, but ye Fei was different. He had to go up the mountain at night to find blood sucking bats, which shows how powerful he is.


    "No, there''s no need. As long as these people in the town don''t go out at night, I''m sure we won''t have so many worries about finding blood sucking bats." Ye Fei knows that it''s very good to find them, but it''s not so easy to deal with them, because they are different from human beings. They all have a pair of wings, and they will fly high at any time. Unlike humans, they can only fly by riding.


    "Blood sucking bats are not big. Even if we find them, how can we deal with them?" Hu Xiaoyao asked helplessly when he thought of it.


    Yes, this is indeed a crucial issue, but for ye Fei, as long as you find them, you will have a way to deal with them.


    "I have also thought about this. Since bats like human beings very much, we might as well make bait, find a suitable hole to attract them in, and light a fire when the time is ripe. I believe that those blood sucking bats will have to stare at them. Are you afraid that they will not die?" Although Ye Fei thinks so, there are still some difficulties in doing things. After all, they are all in it. After all, they can''t come out after the fire is ignited. Isn''t it that they will be in danger at that time.


    Ling Yu understood that ye Fei wanted to fight with blood sucking bats with his own life, but once he was besieged by blood sucking bats, would he not lose his life."Brother ye, do you want to think about other ways?" Ling Yu feels that things can''t be too impulsive, although this is also a way, but the danger is too big.


    Ye Fei said decisively, "there is no other way, only this one, I will be responsible for the introduction of blood sucking bats into the cave, and then you two will light the torch in the hole, and then you don''t care about the later things. After lighting the torch, you should leave quickly, don''t stay there, so as not to be exploited by the blood sucking bat."


    Ye Fei did this for the safety of the two of them. Although he came out to experience, ye Fei had to ensure that they were safe and sound at the same time. Only then could he return to the ancestral home safely, and master Liu would not worry.


    "It''s too dangerous to do this, brother Ye. I''d better not. We''re trying to find another way." Hu Xiaoyao stops the way.


    He is not afraid of death, just afraid that ye Fei will encounter danger.


    Ye Fei had an abacus in his mind for a long time. Naturally, Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao didn''t have to worry about it. As long as they did what they said, they believed that the blood sucking bats would die and the people in the town would be at peace.


    "Well, while it''s still early, let''s do a little rest, and then we''ll leave when it''s dark." Ye Fei said, lying in a bed.


    But Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao sit there and don''t know what to do. Knowing this is not as easy as ye Fei said. How small the existence of blood sucking bats is, as long as one doesn''t pay attention to it, they will succeed and suck all human blood.


    But now, no matter what Lingyu and Hu Xiaoyao say, ye Fei can''t listen.


    The more dangerous the place is, the more interested Ye Fei wants to break in. This may be the real mentality of a warrior. Only with this kind of daring and daring attitude, can he go higher and higher on the road of a warrior, and finally reach an unimaginable existence.


    "All right, brother Ye has a rest. Let''s have a rest as soon as possible. We have to do more important things in the evening." Ling Yu finished, also lying on the table to rest.


    Hu Xiaoyao didn''t expect Ye Fei to do something, so he didn''t consider the consequences. He said that he loved impulse. At the critical moment, ye Fei was more impulsive than himself.


    Although this matter is very dangerous, we have to go there. As long as we kill those bloody bats, the people here can live a happy life.


    "Ah..." Hu Xiaoyao took a deep breath and fell asleep on the table.


    Until it was going to be dark, the three of them woke up. There was an hour before it was dark. At this time, several of them had to fill their stomachs before they could go up the mountain. Therefore, ye Fei took them downstairs to eat.


    But what they didn''t expect was that before they went downstairs, nearly a hundred civilians, including dozens of warriors, were standing there waiting.


    "You..." Ye Fei''s face was bewildered, and the master of the hospital stepped forward and flew a salute to Ye.


    "To be honest, I know those vampire bats are not ordinary terror. Therefore, without your consent, I found these dozen warriors and asked them to follow you to the mountain to find blood sucking bats. Although their Kung Fu is not as good as a few chivalrous men, they can also block one side alone."


    The master of the hospital is good, but he doesn''t know that blood sucking bats are not recognized by their relatives. Once they are targeted, the person will surely die. Taking them with them will only be a burden to Ye Fei. Therefore, at present, ye Fei will not agree with him.


    "Librarian, I know what you mean, but those bats are not as you think. Although it''s a good thing to have more people, for me, too many people will only disturb the plan. Therefore, let these warriors stay in the town and wait for our good news." Although Ye Fei knows that the owner''s heart is good, his life is precious after all.


    "Why can''t we go? Do you despise us

 Chapter 1257

    "Our skills are not high, but we are not afraid of death!" One of the warriors suddenly stood up and said with righteous words.


    Ye Fei didn''t mean anything else. He just thought that they would not bring much help to himself, but would make those blood sucking bats more rampant.


    "Everybody, I don''t mean that. Besides, blood sucking bats are flying animals. Even if you go there, can you kill them?" Ye Fei''s words do not need to be explained, and some martial artists understand them.


    Some martial artists nodded and felt that ye Fei''s words were reasonable. After all, they didn''t understand what ye Fei said. What''s more, even if they went there, they would be in a hurry. However, some martial artists didn''t think so. They were very competitive and thought Ye Fei didn''t think highly of them.


    "Hum, you just look down on us warriors. Even if we are low-level, we will not be afraid of them." One of the warriors came out of the crowd with disdain, and decided to fight ye Fei up the mountain. Ye Fei saw that it was not the low-level warriors who were afraid of death, but also challenged for the will.


    Ye Fei didn''t think that there were some warriors who couldn''t think that way, but it was for their good. Once they followed themselves up the mountain and met blood sucking bats, what should they do if they couldn''t take care of them? What would they do if they met with danger? They would also be very anxious.


    "Brother, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to look down on you. I''m just trying to reason with you. Do you know anything about blood sucking bats and their habits? As long as they see humans, they will attack without hesitation. I''m afraid that you will be overwhelmed by that time, so..." Before ye Fei''s words were finished, another warrior came out of the middle. He was obviously unconvinced. He felt that ye Fei was bluffing, just a few big fingers. How hard could it be to deal with it.


    "I see what you mean. If you don''t let us go with you, you just want to ask for credit yourself, right?" The mentality of this warrior is really twisted, which makes Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao angry.


    "How can you talk to my elder brother? My elder brother is for your good. Don''t be too contemptuous!" Hu Xiaoyao asked coldly.


    For so many days, these warriors only talk here. Have they ever done anything? Those blood sucking bats are not rampant in harming people here. It''s just irresponsible for them to say so. When is the time, they are all making mischief here.


    "Oh, it''s hard for me to say it really. Otherwise, why are you so nervous? Your big brother didn''t speak. What did you count?" Since he wanted to go there so much, ye Fei could not take care of any danger when he got to the mountain. At that time, they would have to take care of themselves.


    Ye Fei couldn''t see it any more. He didn''t think that the mentality of these martial artists was so distorted. He didn''t give any more explanations at the moment. He said, "well, if any of you want to die, you can go with it. However, I declare in advance that if there is any danger, I can''t guarantee that I can protect your safety. You can do it yourself."


    After that, ye Fei and Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao beckon to leave. They don''t have time to talk to these idiots here. They are still waiting for something to eat and go up the mountain. When the genius just gets dark, they''d better go up the mountain as soon as possible and then talk about it.


    Some of the fighters were in an uproar.


    "I think what this big brother said is reasonable. Since he said so, he must have his plan. If we go there, we will disturb their plans." A warrior said with understanding.


    "Yes, I feel the same way."


    The warrior then went to the warrior who had just quarreled with Ye Fei and said, "otherwise, we''d better not go. After all, we don''t know about blood sucking bats, and we can''t help that big brother if we go."


    "What? I think you people are afraid of death and dare not go. Hum. " Just now, this arrogant warrior went to the front of many warriors and said, "if anyone wants to follow me up the mountain, stand up. If you don''t want to go, I won''t be forced."


    Of course, there are some martial artists who want to go up the mountain, but other martial artists also think about ye Fei. After all, what he said is not wrong. Therefore, the number of people who go down is a minority, and the number who don''t go is a majority.


    "Brother Bai, are there some less people going there?" One of them walked up to the commander and asked in a low voice.


    "What are we afraid of? Even if it is less, we are not afraid. Let''s go. I don''t believe where those blood sucking bats can go." Bai GE''s face is confident.


    But he didn''t know the power of blood sucking bats. He must have known something about the death of the dead before. How could he not understand this matter.


    Bai Ge didn''t go up the mountain for the first time. Instead, he went to the place where ye Fei and Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao had a meal. They also decided to eat something and follow Ye Fei up the mountain. When he arrived, he must hit Ye Fei in the face. Who asked him to say those arrogant words in the inn.


    When these warriors are all for nothing, are they people who shrink from difficulties.Ling Yu saw that all the warriors came in one by one, and quickly said to Ye Fei, "elder brother ye, there are more than a dozen warriors who want to follow us up the mountain. What should we do now?"


    Since they want to go, ye Fei can''t stop them. He just says calmly, "they can go if they want, but if they die, they have nothing to do with us. Do they think blood sucking bats are the same as chickens, ducks and geese? They just can''t help themselves."


    "Brother ye, the man who quarreled with you just now comes here!" Hu Xiaoyao said in a low voice.


    Ye Fei has long been aware of it, and the man is still unconvinced.


    "Don''t worry about him. We can eat." Ye Fei finished and put a piece of meat in his mouth. Before he chewed on it, he saw the man sitting beside him in a very haughty manner.


    "This big brother, I don''t know what to call it. I was a little heavy just now. Don''t take it to heart." Bai Ge is also wise. He knows that when he gets to the mountain, he must get help from ye Fei and his friends.


    Ye Fei didn''t expect that the face became so fast that he even said hello to him very friendly. Since he was so polite, he could not be stingy.


    "Ha ha, you don''t dare to be big brother. I don''t know what you should call it?" Ye Fei asked.


    In fact, ye Fei didn''t need to tell him his name, and after finishing this matter, they had nothing to do with each other.


    "Oh, I''m zujianbai. You can call me Xiaozu, or Xiaobai." Zujianbai was very sensible, but ye Fei didn''t like him any more when he heard what he had said before. Even if he was saying something, he should have heard nothing.


    Ye Fei did not speak, but nodded calmly.


    Seeing that zujianbai was not a good thing, Ling Yu immediately said, "ah, your friend is calling you to go."


    Looking at the table not far away, there are several warriors who look at here with a sneer. They obviously don''t know what they are thinking.


    "Excuse me, then." With that, zujianbai stood up and walked away.


    Ye Fei and Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao finished their meal soon. By this time, it was getting dark. It was time to start up the mountain. Although Ye Fei was not familiar with the way up the mountain, he believed that he could go up the mountain along the way.


    Ye Fei and several of them went out of the restaurant. At present, more than a dozen warriors followed him out. They wanted to go up the mountain with Ye Fei to look for blood sucking bats. Although they had not seen what they looked like, they could ask Ye Fei more on the way. He should know it very well.


    "Brother ye, do you want to go slowly? I have something to ask you!" Zujianbai thought of this and quickly caught up with Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei also likes to answer him, because he was too careless to speak before. Now, although he can''t say that he offended Ye Fei, in Ye Fei''s eyes, Zu Jianbai''s personality is really ordinary.


    "Oh? If you have any questions, just ask my two brothers Ye Fei refused on the spot. If they want to ask, they won''t say. If they want to know, they can listen to Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao. If they don''t say so, they have no way.


    Although zujianbai looked disdainful, he had no choice in the face of Ye Fei, because he had said that he would go up the mountain to find blood sucking bats. Now he has no idea about bats, so he is willing to bow his head.


    In fact, Ling Yu didn''t want to pay any attention to him, because he was arrogant, which was really disgusting.


    "Aren''t you very good? You were so determined in the inn before. Why? Now that you don''t know anything about blood sucking bats, you still take a dozen warriors up the mountain to die. Don''t you want to kill them? " Ling Yu is not polite at all, for this Zu Jian Bai, he did not put in the eye.


    If he had spoken well before, it would be another matter, but he didn''t know how to praise him. What else could he say.


    "Ha ha, I''m also in a hurry. Besides, we are all warriors and fellow travelers. It''s not our duty to protect the people."

 Chapter 1258

    What zujianbai said was very light. He could have said Ye Fei so much, and he said something like "asking for merit". How did he say that? Now do you forget it.


    "What fellow travelers, we are not fellow travelers. If you really want to know the power of blood sucking bats, you can only know the truth by seeing them with your own eyes. What''s more, you have seen the appearance of the dead before, isn''t it clear?" Ling Yu said coldly.


    Before, most warriors thought that the warrior was killed by a monster. If it was a monster, it would be very difficult to deal with.


    But now I heard that it was a bat, but Zu Jianbai didn''t pay attention to the bat. He thought that such a small thing could kill people and suck blood. Is this simply incredible.


    Zujianbai saw that Ling Yu didn''t say a word about blood sucking bats. Naturally, he didn''t ask for it. He said coldly, "hum, if you don''t say it, you''d better pull it down. Why do you still run a bank? At that time, you still don''t know what you''ll do. You''d better do it yourself."


    At this time, zujianbai had his own plan in mind, but no one knew it.


    "Well, then we''ll wait and see." Hu Xiaoyao said with a cold hum.


    Zujianbai didn''t get any important clues from ye Fei''s mouth, so he went back to his own team. Those martial artists could see clearly that even if zujianbai asked, they would not reveal a word.


    "Brother Bai, forget it. When we see the blood sucking bat, everything is clear. After talking about it, no one can guarantee that they can deal with the blood sucking bat!" One of them comforted.


    Everything is unknown, and ye Fei is not sure whether those blood sucking bats can be trapped by him.


    No matter how it turns out, it''s better to be careful now. After all, it''s dark now. If the cold-blooded vampire bats detect it, the danger will be closer.


    "Well, I don''t believe they can deal with it. Without our help, maybe they have difficulties. Wait and see. When they are in danger, they won''t help. If they don''t want to ask for credit, they can''t ask for any questions." Zujianbai thought while sneering at the same time, waiting to see ye Fei''s jokes.


    Although I don''t know ye Fei''s strength, they are also afraid of those blood sucking bats. Otherwise, how could they be so careful.


    "Brother Bai, we have another hour to get to the mountain. Do you want to stop and have a rest?" A warrior asked breathlessly.


    Zujianbai will not stay at this time. Although he doesn''t know about blood sucking bats, as long as ye Fei doesn''t stop, he won''t lose to Ye Fei.


    "We can''t stop. We have to follow them. They stop us. Maybe it''s good for us." Zujianbai said solemnly.


    Since Zu Jianbai has said it, the dozen warriors will naturally listen to him. Even if they are tired, they should insist on it. If they want to go up the mountain, they will be fine.


    As ye Fei walked, he inquired around, hoping to hear something. Of course, the birds at night have already rested, so there will be no movement. Even if there is any movement, it must be bloodsucking bats, indicating that they are about to move.


    "Brother ye, there won''t be blood sucking bats in this place, will there?" Ling Yu was still afraid. After all, the bloodsucking bats seen in the book were so terrible that they didn''t know what the actual sucking bats looked like.


    "It''s really hard to say, but we have to be careful. Maybe we can hear something." Caution Ye Dao.


    Although the soldiers behind him are very eye-catching, they don''t delay the journey. Even if they fall out of the team, ye Fei will not care about it. Only when they fall out of the team is good for them. In fact, ye Fei doesn''t want them to die with them. He knows that this task is very dangerous.


    "Squeak!"


    Just as ye Fei and those warriors were walking, suddenly, there came a strange squeak from the forest, which made Ye Fei stop and squat down subconsciously. It is the safest self-protection method to keep still when encountering the enemy.


    Zujianbai''s reaction is very fast. Seeing ye Fei squatting down and listening to something, he also quickly learns from ye Fei''s appearance and squats down, but his heart has already jumped up and down. He doesn''t know what to do now.


    "Brother Bai, what''s the matter? Is something wrong? " One of them asked in a low voice.


    Zujianbai heard several squeaks, although he did not know what it was, but when he saw Ye Fei squatting down, he did not hesitate to squat down. Ye Fei must have heard the strange cry of blood sucking bats.


    "Something''s going on." Zujianbai said.


    After hearing this, more than a dozen warriors were scared out of their wits, and some of them almost cried out. Although they were warriors, they were also afraid. Especially at night, in this deserted place, there were many people and their hearts were not steady."Brother Bai, or we won''t try our best?" Another warrior''s face changed slightly. Maybe he was scared by what happened just now.


    What''s more, bloodsucking bats kill invisible. Who knows when they will die.


    "Fart, when is it? We''ve reached the middle of the mountain. We can''t go back. If we go back, it doesn''t mean we admit defeat in front of them. They are warriors. We can''t lose to a few of them." Zujianbai''s face is serious. Even if it is in danger ahead, I believe that as long as ye Fei is there, zujianbai will be protected.


    Several other warriors also wanted to say something, but after hearing Zu Jianbai''s displeasure, they all stopped talking and squatted in silence.


    "Brother ye, what''s the matter? Is there any sound? Can this sound be called by a blood sucking bat?" Ling Yu asked in bewilderment.


    He has never seen a blood sucking bat, and he has never heard how a blood sucking bat calls. Naturally, he is very curious at this time. Although the bat''s cry is very sad, ye Fei is not sure at the moment because there are too many people following him. When he hears it, it is just an echo.


    "I''m not sure about that, but we have to be more careful." Ye Fei reminds way.


    After a while, ye Fei didn''t hear any sound, so he stood up carefully and continued to move forward. He was about to reach the top of the mountain. I believe that it is not far from the residence of the blood sucking bat.


    "Brother ye, don''t you say that blood sucking bats are afraid of fire? Why don''t we light torches? As long as this is the case, those blood sucking bats dare not get close to us." Hu Xiaoyao suggested.


    But it has not reached the top of the mountain yet. If you use a torch, you will only startle the snake. What''s more, those blood sucking bats are not stupid. I believe they will not attack the person holding the torch at the first time. Maybe they will follow them and start when the time is right.


    When it''s time to get to the top of the mountain, it''s not time to say it Ye Fei finished and walked on.


    Zujianbai and those warriors behind him also stood up carefully and followed ye to the mountain. Seeing the top of the mountain appeared in their sight, but more clearly, as long as they got to the top of the mountain, the danger was everywhere.


    At this time, it is time for ye Fei to remind those warriors behind. It''s not that they don''t help them, but that there is no way to help them at all. If they really meet blood sucking bats, they have to protect themselves.


    "Zujianbai, you should tell those martial artists to be careful. Don''t think it''s safe to follow me. In fact, it''s not. Maybe those bloodsucking bats are based on their own skills. If the martial artists with low skills, they may be targeted." Ye Fei said so, those warriors were scared.


    If ye Fei says so, if people with low skill level will be targeted by blood sucking bats, then they will all die in the hands of blood sucking bats.


    "Don''t scare me. I''m not scared. I''m saying that those blood sucking bats are not human beings. How can they know who has low skill and who has high skill?" With a sneer on his face, Zu Jianbai felt that ye Fei was joking. Even if people saw each other, they might not be able to see it. What''s more, they would not be so powerful.


    Ye Fei doesn''t explain to them more. Even if he says it, they won''t believe it. What he said is white.


    "My elder brother is kind enough to remind you that you are so ungrateful. Hum, I''ll wait and see for a moment. We don''t know much about blood sucking bats, but my elder brother has seen blood sucking bats and knows their habits. You''d better have a mental preparation!" Ling Yu reminds a way with profound meaning.


    After all, it is also for the good of those martial artists. If it is a single ancestor Jianbai, Ling Yu will not say more, let alone remind him of anything.


    When those warriors recalled the warrior who died before, they figured out a lot of things. Indeed, the skill of the warrior who died before was not high, and the skills with them were much higher. Therefore, he died in the hands of blood sucking bats.


    "Brother Bai, I think what they said is reasonable. If you think about the warrior who died before, he did not go up the mountain alone. At that time, they were several warriors together. Why did he die instead of others?" The warrior suddenly asked.


    To tell you the truth, Zu Jianbai is also a little afraid now, but he refused to give in to Ye Fei, so he refuted him.

 Chapter 1259

    "Whether what they say is true or not, we should be more careful." Zujianbai whispered.


    More than a dozen warriors nodded and kept vigilant. Even if they went up the mountain, they were all back to back one by one, so as not to be defeated by those cold-blooded blood sucking bats.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ye Fei and those warriors have arrived at the top of the mountain. Although the breeze is blowing gently, it does not give people a pleasant mood. However, their mood is very depressed one by one. No one can expect what kind of danger they are going to face.


    It is said that it was the warrior killed by the blood sucking bat, but no one has seen it with his own eyes. Ye Fei is very sure that it is not a monster. The wound of the monster is more than a little bit. Therefore, it is not necessary to observe the ground now, but to observe every tree and stone wall. Maybe those blood sucking bats may hide in this kind of place which is easy to hide.


    "Elder brother ye, how can we find it next? The mountain is so big that I don''t know how to start?" Ling Yu looks at the huge mountains. It''s not so easy to find blood sucking bats as soon as possible.


    Since blood sucking bats like to be in walls or caves, they naturally have to look for these places. Although it''s not convenient to move at night, zujianbai knows the terrain better on this mountain. It''s better to let them lead the way.


    "Zu Jianbai, aren''t you going up the mountain to fight blood sucking bats? I''ll give you a chance this time. It''s so dark that we don''t know the terrain here. You should have come to the mountain before. It''s better for you to lead the way." Ye Fei stepped forward and said earnestly.


    Zujianbai sneered and said, "in the end, it''s not relying on us. Since you''re so sincere in talking to me, I''m reluctant to agree."


    Zujianbai felt that he had shown some face in front of Ye Fei, so he readily agreed. Besides, it was necessary for these martial artists to go up the mountain to find blood sucking bats. Naturally, he could not be ambivalent.


    "Thank you for zujianbai." Ye Fei replied with a smile.


    As long as they lead the way to the caves or walls, it''s not difficult to find vampire bats.


    After that, zujianbai ordered a dozen warriors around him and decided to go straight to the cave. Although he didn''t know whether those blood sucking bats were in the cave, only after he went there could he know. Even if there were no bats in the cave, the most likely thing was that the blood sucking bats were in the walls. It would be much easier to find them.


    Although it''s dark and hesitant, zujianbai is familiar with the terrain here, so it''s much easier to walk. Ye Fei, Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao follow Zu Jianbai. Once they find something, they immediately follow the original plan.


    "Who do you think is the credit for finding those horrible vampire bats?" Zujianbai turned around and looked at Ye Fei with a sneer.


    Ye Fei naturally thought of zujianbai tomorrow and said with a smile, "I don''t care if the credit is not meritorious. If you want this credit, you can do it at any time, but after killing those blood sucking bats, understand?"


    Ye Fei said very clearly, even if they found the blood sucking bats with them, they did not have the ability to kill them all. In the end, they did not expect Ye Fei to kill them all.


    "Ha ha, of course it doesn''t have to be said." Zujianbai''s face was a little sad, because he could not guarantee that those blood sucking bats could be killed by them, but of course, he could win with the help of Ye Fei and his several people.


    Soon, zujianbai took Ye Fei with him. They came to a cave and seriously said, "there is a cave here. I don''t know if there are bloodsucking bats in it. Why don''t you go in and have a look?"


    Zujianbai stopped immediately after he came here. Maybe he was afraid, but this is the long feeling of human beings. What''s more, ye Fei didn''t let him go into the cave to have a look. It''s good to take ye Fei here, at least faster than ye Fei and ye Fei.


    "Good. Let''s go in and have a look. You and these warriors will wait outside." Ye Fei has a cheerful face, because he knows that as a warrior, he should dare to be brave and aggressive. Only in this way can he go higher and farther on the road of a warrior.


    Zujianbai himself is very happy, because he is afraid that there are some monsters in it. After all, it is night, and no one can guarantee it, right.


    Maybe those horrible blood sucking bats may be in the cave, but ye Fei will never shrink back. He immediately leads the way and says, "Ling Yu, Hu Xiaoyao, you two are following closely. Don''t walk around. Let''s go in and have a look."


    The two of them nodded at the same time, knowing that ye Fei''s Kung Fu was very powerful, and believing that he could protect them, they immediately followed in.


    While Zu Jianbai and those warriors waiting outside were very happy, because they knew that there would be danger in the cave. If they really met blood sucking bats, they would fight with them. When the vampire bats couldn''t resist, they would fight again, believing that the credit would naturally belong to them."Let them go first to die. If we really meet blood sucking bats, we''ll take advantage of them. Then we''ll catch all the remaining bats. After going down the mountain, we''ll become famous overnight. Isn''t it quick?" Zujianbai''s face was pleased. Of course, this was just what he thought in his heart. As for what happened, he had to wait for the news inside.


    Everyone knows that those vampire bats are not so easy to deal with. At present, those people outside are still hiding, so as not to be found by blood sucking bats.


    After ye Fei, Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao go into the cave, they only feel a burst of damp inside, and there is no abnormal movement.


    They all know that vampire bats don''t make any noise at night. The only way to find them is to find them in person. Of course, the cave is dark. It''s impossible to find them. The only way is to light a torch, but this will let the vampire bats detect it.


    If you don''t light the torches, they won''t see the vampire bats at all.


    After thinking about it, ye Fei finally decides to light the torch. Only in this way can we find the blood sucking bat faster.


    "Ling Yu, ignition handle." Ye Fei said.


    Ling Yu didn''t think much about it. Then he took the torch in his hand. In an instant, the cave was bright. They could see the road ahead, but they didn''t know what reaction those vampire bats would see from the torch.


    "Keep your voice down, and let''s move on." Ye Fei finished and walked ahead with the torch. He kept looking up at the height of the cave. However, he did not see any bloodsucking bats. After walking for a long time, he did not find any abnormality.


    If you continue to go on like this, you may not get any harvest. Moreover, ye Fei has not found any traces of blood sucking bats here. Maybe this is not the place where they live.


    "Come on, let''s go out of the cave. There are no blood sucking bats here." Ye Fei said positively.


    Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao didn''t ask much. They knew Ye Fei knew more about blood sucking bats, so they turned around and decided to go out of the cave. But just as they were about to leave the cave, they suddenly heard a roar, which was very sad and seemed to be the voice of a monster.


    However, ye Fei concludes that the monster must not be in the cave. If it is in the cave, then they will listen very clearly.


    Ye Fei saw that Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao stopped and said, "don''t worry, even if it''s the voice of a monster, it''s not in the cave, maybe it''s on the top of a mountain outside."


    They didn''t find any blood sucking bats, but they heard the roar of monsters. What does that mean? There are not only vampire bats, but also monsters on the mountain.


    After hearing a roar, the more than a dozen warriors who were hiding outside were all shaking with fear. One of them approached zujianbai and whispered, "brother Bai, are the monsters around? They won''t find here, will they?"


    They are very nervous, because their strength can not deal with the monster, so they are panic stricken.


    Although Zu Jianbai was also frightened, he was not as serious as those martial artists. He pretended to be calm and said, "don''t be afraid. I believe that the monster will not find us in the first time. Besides, there are several of them. As long as there are monsters, they will certainly help."


    Zujianbai and his followers still rely on Ye Fei. With their skills of more than a dozen warriors, they can''t beat the monster at all. They are scared to urinate at the sound of the monster.


    Just when they were in fear, suddenly a bright light in the cave gradually appeared outside the cave. Zu Jianbai knew that some of them must have come out of the cave. It seems that there are no blood sucking bats in this cave.


    Maybe Zhuang Bai was scared to go here.


    "You have come out, have you? No vampire bats? " Zujianbai asked eagerly.


    Ye Fei shakes his head, saying that he has not found the blood sucking bat. Although he has heard the sound of the monster, they can''t pay attention to so much. Now it is the most important to find the blood sucking bat as soon as possible, because the former dead man was not killed by the monster, but by the blood sucking bat. Even if he killed the monster, there was no significance.


    Next, they will go to another place to look for blood sucking bats. It is still zujianbai. They lead the way in front of them. When they get to that place, they wait in a safe place.

 Chapter 1260

    No one can approach them without Ye Fei''s permission.


    Just as they were walking, suddenly, the sound of puffing and puffing came, which made them alert.


    "What''s the sound, brother Bai?" One of the warriors asked in fear.


    At this time, ye Fei opened his mouth and said, "if you don''t guess wrong, it must be blood sucking bats. It seems that not far away is where they live."


    Ye Fei''s face is excited. As long as he finds a blood sucking bat, it will be easier to deal with it.


    "What? It''s the sound of blood sucking bats. How do you know that? " Zujianbai asked in panic.


    Before ye Fei opened his mouth, Ling Yu said, "nonsense, my elder brother has seen blood sucking bats, and their voices can be heard naturally."


    Hearing this, all the warriors turned blue with fear. If it was the sound made by those blood sucking bats, it seems that there are not a lot of them. If they really want to fight later, they can''t imagine what will happen next.


    "What can I do? Are we just going straight there? Isn''t it their delicacy? " Zu Jian''s white face was frightened.


    Of course, ye Fei is not afraid. The more he is at this time, the more calm he must be. Only in this way can he think of a more sure victory.


    Originally Ye Fei decided to move forward, but suddenly thought of something, and suddenly stopped, which surprised all of us.


    All of them didn''t speak. They stared at Ye Fei''s actions. He took out a book from his arms. The book looked very shabby, like an old book.


    Ye Fei also murmured in his heart at the moment. After all, there are so many warriors. If we just rush past, maybe these warriors will be in danger. It seems that we still need to know more about blood sucking bats.


    "Brother ye, do you think of any way to deal with blood sucking bats?" Ling Yu saw that ye Fei''s face was a little strange and asked quickly.


    Ye Fei did think of something. Maybe he didn''t realize this before. Although the blood sucking bats are searching for food at night, it may be difficult to attack them at night. After all, they will not gather in one place at night.


    "No, it suddenly occurred to me that one of the most important points was that when the night sucking bats were looking for food, they would not be together. Therefore, even if we started, we would not kill them all. There would be some blood sucking bats surviving. It seems that we can''t move at night." Ye Fei took a breath. Fortunately, he didn''t have any impulse just now, otherwise he would have killed all these warriors.


    On hearing this, zujianbai was shocked and said, "ah I beg your pardon? Is there such a situation? Are you mistaken? We all went up the mountain at night. Do you want to go back empty handed? "


    Zujianbai only saw the surface, and did not think of how dangerous it would be. In fact, ye Fei said that blood sucking bats are not only animals that can move freely at night, but also their vision will be more sensitive at night, which is more than ten times more smart than the eyes of normal people. Therefore, it is not a correct way to deal with them at night.


    "In fact, we don''t go home empty handed. Fortunately, we have found the location of blood sucking bats, right? As long as we know the location of blood sucking bats, we will act in the daytime as if we knew the location of blood sucking bats. What''s more, during the daytime, when those vampire bats are resting, they will gather together and deal with them, which can be said to be 100% Success. " Ye Fei thought of this, and was very happy. Next, they should go down the mountain. Although they failed to kill a blood sucking bat, they already knew where they lived.


    "That''s right, brother Ye. You''re right. As long as we light a fire while they are resting, we believe they will all die. We can kill all of them without wasting a little strength of our warriors." Ling Yu''s face is happy. It seems that things are in his control.


    It makes a lot of sense, but in zujianbai''s opinion, when to deal with blood sucking bats is not the most important thing. As long as you work hard, can those blood sucking bats still survive.


    "I think you guys are afraid?" Zujianbai sneered.


    "What? Aren''t you afraid? If you''re not afraid, just go ahead and we''re going down the mountain. " Ling Yu finished, and then he stood up with Ye Fei and walked back. Now it''s time to put out the fire, lest those vampire bats find out, and they can''t walk when they want to go.


    "Hum, I don''t believe that you can kill all the blood sucking bats. Just boast Zu Jianbai looked disdainful and watched Ye Fei and Ling Yu go away. At the moment, he was afraid. If he didn''t catch up with Ye Fei, he might encounter danger.


    One of them, seeing ye Fei, Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao going away, quickly reminded him, "brother Bai, are we going down the mountain? You shouldn''t really work against them. I think what they said is very reasonable."


    Several other warriors also agree with this warrior''s statement. What''s more, ye Fei is far away now. If he doesn''t go, maybe they will be entangled by monsters, and then they will regret nothing.Zujianbai also wanted to say something, suddenly a burst of hissing and roaring came again, and then he quickly set off.


    "Go, go, let''s catch up with them!"


    Although zujianbai''s mouth is not convinced by Ye Fei, he has already been willing to bow down in his heart.


    Fortunately, they managed to keep up with Ye Fei. Of course, ye Fei didn''t go very fast. In fact, they were waiting for them while walking, so that they would not go in the wrong direction or get lost.


    Although zujianbai and his family had been on the mountain before, he did not have the ability to never forget. This time may be the most easy time to get lost.


    "I''ve kept up." After zujianbai followed Ye Fei, he could not help but put down his heart. As long as ye Fei was there, he felt that everything was safe.


    "What? Don''t you stay with the vampire bats? Why are you back? " Hu Xiaoyao turned to zujianbai with a sneer. He talked like farting. He knew they were a group of losers.


    "Well, although we don''t know anything about blood sucking bats, we also know some other small animals. We think that those sucking bats are not suitable for fighting at night." Zujianbai said forcefully.


    Ye Feicai won''t be able to see them from the same perspective. It seems that through this cooperation, zujianbai also knows a lot. Zu Jianbai is also a proud and arrogant warrior. No wonder his skill has been so low. It is just that he is too arrogant and never listens to other people''s lessons and walks alone. It is really unnecessary to teach such people.


    Although it was very slow to climb the mountain, it was very fast to go down the mountain. Before long, ye Fei and his warriors had already gone down the mountain. They turned around and looked at the mountains in the distance. Ye Fei decided to set out after daybreak. Now he went to the town to see if there were bloodsucking bats to harm the people.


    After understanding, tonight''s blood sucking bats seem to be a lot more honest than they were a few days ago, which makes Ye Fei more sure that those bats must be controlled by someone, otherwise it would not be so coincidental. When he was going to kill bats in the mountain, they did not act at all. Maybe the man who controls the blood sucking bats is in the town, and he can do it at any time Get all the news here, it must be like this.


    But ye Fei didn''t understand why this man wanted to let blood sucking bats kill those martial artists, even the people in the town. Was that man a psychopath or a demon who committed all kinds of evil.


    No matter what the matter is, I believe that the truth will be revealed soon. When those vampire bats die, I believe that person will also appear.


    "Brother ye, it''s time for us to go back to the inn. Let''s see that the people in the town have no problems and their reaction is not abnormal." Ling Yu said seriously.


    Yes, the town was very quiet tonight, and there was no sign that the people were afraid.


    "Well, it''s time to go back and have a rest." Ye Fei said, then turned to the inn.


    But at this time, zujianbai stopped Ye Fei and asked, "you just walked away, what about us?"


    "You? Naturally, it''s time to go back to their respective places. Any questions? " Ye Fei was stunned. He didn''t dare to go back to the place where they lived. This is to let himself send them back.


    "Since we have agreed to go up the mountain with you to kill blood sucking bats, we will naturally live with you." Zujianbai asked solemnly.


    "There''s no need. If you really want to go, you can come here to see me after dawn." Ye Fei replied gently.


    Seeing Zu Jianbai''s appearance, it is obvious that there is no such meaning. Since they are determined to stay, ye Fei naturally has no need to stop them.


    "I think you are afraid to go back?" Hu Xiaoyao sneered.


    On hearing this, zujianbai was immediately displeased and said, "who said we were afraid? After all, we are also warriors. Why can''t you kill blood sucking bats? Why can''t we? We''ll stay in the same room with you tonight."


    Listen to Zu Jianbai''s words, he is clearly afraid, after all, timid, or with Ye Fei''s side is safer.


    The same is true of those warriors. They don''t want to go back until they have wiped out all the blood sucking bats.


    "You people are so unreasonable that so many people will not be in the same room with us?" Ling Yu was speechless. He didn''t think these warriors were so useless that he didn''t have the courage to go back.

 Chapter 1261

    I believe those warriors must be afraid that those blood sucking bats will find them, so they have to sleep with Ye Fei.


    "Well, since you are determined to stay, let''s go together." Ye Fei did not refuse, although they did not know what they thought in their hearts, as long as they were willing to do so.


    In this way, zujianbai and the warriors rested in Ye Fei''s room. Until the next morning, they didn''t hear about the emergence of blood sucking bats at night. This surprised everyone. Unexpectedly, ye Fei and his soldiers went to the mountain once and the effect was so good. It''s hard for those blood sucking bats to feel Ye Fei''s strength and dare not come out to suck human blood Yes.


    This is exactly what ye Fei wants. No matter whether those blood sucking bats come out or not, they are bound to die during the day.


    Several warriors got up early and went out and began to talk. They felt that since Ye Fei came to this town, those blood sucking bats did not appear, and they were peaceful.


    "Strange, is there something on Ye Fei that makes vampire bats fear? Otherwise, since he came here, why hasn''t he seen blood sucking bats A warrior frowned and thought it was strange.


    "It may be that ye Fei''s skill is so powerful that he shakes those blood sucking bats. Maybe, anyway, I think ye Fei will succeed in killing all the blood sucking bats this time."


    "It seems that Zuge will be beaten in the face by Ye Fei this time." When several men were talking about it, suddenly the door creaked and opened. Zujianbai just came out of the room. Seeing what some martial artists were talking about, he went to them curiously.


    "I''ve been talking about it in the early morning, but I''m not allowed to sleep?" Zujianbai''s face was not happy and roared.


    Several martial arts suddenly speechless, "rent elder brother, ye Fei, they have already got up to fight blood sucking bat, do you still sleep?"


    When Zu Jianbai heard this, he was shocked and thought, "Damn it, how could I almost forget that there was still this thing. Although Ye Fei''s skill is not as good as ye Fei''s, he can''t be inferior to him in action. He quickly went downstairs.


    When Zujian went downstairs, he saw Ye Fei and his two brothers sitting on the table eating their meal. His face changed slightly. He walked up to them and said coldly, "what do you mean? Don''t you want to get rid of us, do you


    Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao listened to a sneer. In the morning, they called Zu Jianbai, but they didn''t wake up. They had no choice but to let him sleep a little longer. Now they even come to slander good people. It''s a shame.


    "Is there any mistake? If you don''t wake up in the morning, you still dare to question. You want to take credit. Why don''t you get up and go up the mountain to fight blood sucking bats?" Ling Yu sneered and laughed, leaving Zu Jian pale and livid.


    Zujianbai swallowed hard for a while. He was really too sleepy, so he made them laugh at him.


    "Yes, I admit that I am too sleepy, but you can''t help calling on us. It''s too ungrateful. Anyway, we are warriors on the same front, aren''t we? It''s not only your responsibility but also our responsibility to protect the safety of the town." Zujianbai said earnestly and sat beside Ye Fei.


    They want to go up the mountain together with Ye Fei. There is absolutely no opinion about it. It''s just that they don''t make trouble after they go.


    After breakfast, ye Fei and they started to walk up the mountain. Because they had known the distance to the mountain last night, it was much easier to go up the mountain this time.


    Soon, ye Fei and they have arrived at the top of the mountain. After knowing the location of the vampire bats, they go straight there. But this time they are not as busy as last night, and the squeaking sound is completely gone. It can be imagined that those blood sucking bats have fallen asleep.


    It''s important to wait until they''re asleep.


    Ye Fei and those warriors soon came to this place. There was a cave in front of him, but the cave was quiet.


    In order to determine whether the blood sucking bats are stationed here, ye Fei takes a few steps forward and sees an amazing scene. In this place, ye Fei finds some bat feces. Yes, it is the bat feces that ye Fei can clearly identify.


    "That''s right. As I inferred last night, this is where the blood sucking bats live. Next, we don''t make any sound to avoid being noticed by them. Although they are resting, their ears are still very sensitive." Ye Fei reminds everyone in a low voice.


    The next thing they need to do is to see if there is only one entrance and exit in the cave. If so, just light a fire and believe that those vampire bats will be completely burned by the fire.


    "Lingyu, you and Hu Xiaoyao go to the other side of the cave to see if there are any other exits. If there are, we must block the entrance of the cave as soon as possible. There can be no gap, or it will be troublesome for the vampire bat to fly out." Ye Fei ordered.


    Zujianbai and those warriors stood here and didn''t hear ye Fei give them the task, which made them start to worry, "I said, you really don''t treat us as our own people. What other tasks do you have? Let''s go."At the moment, Xiaoye always wants to prove that Xiaoye has no impulse to do anything to Zubai. However, if Xiaoye wants to know something about Zubai, he will still have to do something about it.


    "Of course you have a task. Your task is the most arduous, that is to find a lot of dry firewood. We are going to set fire to those blood sucking bats here." Ye Fei said solemnly.


    As soon as Zu Jianbai heard that he had a task, he immediately ordered him to go down. After a while, those martial artists around Zu Jianbai had already found a lot of dry firewood, which could be used for a moment and a half.


    "How about it? We''ve done a good job, don''t you know if your two brothers have finished their task? " As soon as Zu Jianbai''s words were finished, he saw that ye Fei''s two brothers had already run here, and their expressions looked like the task had been completed.


    After Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao came over, they told ye Fei about the matter. The cave was not big, but fortunately, they made up for it in time. I believe those blood sucking bats should not fly out.


    "Good, then we will start to light the torch, you all have to watch on the edge, as soon as a blood sucking bat flies out, it will be killed immediately." Ye Fei''s expressionless face reminds all the warriors that, after all, this is the most critical moment. Only by cooperating with each other can we kill all the blood sucking bats, or they will harm people.


    After hearing this, the warriors all pulled out their swords and decided to fight.


    Ye Fei, Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao are responsible for lighting torches. The more powerful the torches are, the better. When the fires are all in the cave, I believe that soon those vampire bats will either be burned or smoked to death.


    Even if they are flying fiercely, once they encounter the most terrifying flames, they will be helpless and disorderly.


    Sure enough, the torch was soon ignited. Ye Fei was responsible for throwing it inside. At the same time, he lit the torch at the hole to prevent the vampire bats from flying out. At the moment of flying out, I believe that the fire outside is enough to cure them.


    Those warriors stood there, one by one staring at the mouth of the cave, in order to avoid accidentally releasing a blood sucking bat.


    The effect is really good. When the fire is burning vigorously, everyone has heard the creaking sound inside the cave. It seems that the blood sucking bats who are sleeping are feeling danger. But at the moment, they can''t get out of the cave, because the cave is a dead end. Even when they find a place to go out, they will be completely burned.


    "Squeak!"


    "Puff


    "Puchi..."


    The cave continues to send out creaking sound, ye Fei has confirmed that those blood sucking bats have started to run around, as long as they burn for a while, I believe they will die. When the time comes, I will go in to find their bodies, stab those corpses with a few knives, and let them die completely.


    "Brother ye, it seems that those blood sucking bats in it can''t stand it any more!" Ling Yu said happily.


    "Keep increasing the flames!" Ye Fei has become a commander at the moment. As long as the commander has the right advantages, he will catch all the cold-blooded blood sucking bats. This is not only simple, but also does not waste manpower. It is simply the best way to get the best of both worlds.


    Half a quarter of an hour!


    A quarter of an hour!


    Two quarters of an hour!


    Seeing that the caves have been burned black, listening to the inside of those calls and wheezing sound has been completely gone, ye Fei thinks, perhaps it has been almost burned.


    But for safety''s sake, to make sure that the blood sucking bats are dead, ye Fei keeps them burning for a long time.


    Ye Fei and other people went up the mountain to burn the blood sucking bats in the morning. It was almost noon. Ye Fei stopped them. He felt that even a huge monster had died after a morning''s burning. What''s more, those little blood sucking bats, even if they were physically strong, were still powerful but vigorous flames.


    "Well, it''s time to stop." Ye Fei said, let Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao take the discarded dry firewood aside. After the smoke subsided, they went in and observed it again. They believed that the immortal had only half his life left. When he made up a sword, he would get twice the result with half the effort.


    Zujianbai and those warriors have been watching all the movements of the cave with their swords. Up to now, no bloodsucking bat has been seen flying out of the cave.

 Chapter 1262

    At the moment, he admired Ye Fei very much. He didn''t expect that such a simple method could kill all the cold-blooded animals. This is the wisdom of a warrior. He is also a warrior. Why is Ye Fei better than other warriors in brain.


    This made Zu Jianbai understand that as a warrior, he should not only practice more, but also learn more. This is the key to a warrior''s progress.


    "I didn''t expect that your method would work." The smile on zujianbai''s face is not as cold to Ye Fei as before. After seeing ye Fei''s means, he suddenly has a feeling.


    "That''s nature. Who is my elder brother? No one can compare it." Ling Yu said with his head held high.


    Soon, with the passage of time, the smoke in the cave has slowly faded away. Ye Fei immediately calls Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao. They go into the cave and decide to see if there are any living blood sucking bats. If so, they must not be allowed to live.


    When ye Fei was about to walk away, zujianbai immediately called out and said, "brother, let''s go in and have a look."


    Ye Fei was stunned and stopped. He looked at zujianbai, but did not speak.


    "Big brother, I know that I was wrong before. I shouldn''t try to be brave in front of you. Don''t be wise with me!" Zujianbai''s face was ashamed. Knowing Ye Fei was so powerful, he naturally felt very sorry. Originally, he just wanted to show Ye Fei. However, he thought Ye Fei was so powerful. In his eyes, these blood sucking bats are just like ants.


    Lingyu and Hu Xiaoyao listened to this, but they couldn''t help laughing and said, "Zu Jianbai, why should we have done it now?"


    Ye Fei didn''t expect that zujianbai would admit his mistake to himself. Naturally, he would not be so stingy. He immediately gave Zu Jianbai a smile and said, "it''s OK, I won''t mind. If you want to go in and see our results today, let''s go in together."


    At the moment, zujianbai is also ye Fei. They have become good friends. Even though zujianbai is arrogant, ye Fei finally gives in to him. After all, there are people outside the world who have heaven.


    When they walked into the cave, they suddenly found that a large number of blood sucking bats had died under their feet. They fell on the ground one by one with their teeth and claws, and were burnt to ashes by the fire.


    "Fortunately, the fire is flourishing, otherwise these hateful blood sucking bats will run out." When zujianbai saw this place, he was shocked. He didn''t expect that there were so many blood sucking bats in this cave. Although he only saw a large area on the ground at the entrance of the cave, we can imagine that these must be a few, and there must be many dead inside.


    Ye Fei observed that these bats died on the ground are indeed blood sucking bats, and their bodies are still red, which seems to be another kind of bat.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be so many people. Fortunately, they were burned to death. Otherwise, many people would suffer." Ye Fei often sighed. At last, he did not disappoint the common people in the town. He also gave them an account. As for the dead warriors, they could only rest in peace.


    "Big brother, I didn''t expect the little bat to be so vicious." Ling Yu disdains to open his mouth, wish to stab a few knives on these bats.


    "Yes, if you don''t see it with your own eyes, I can''t believe it. It''s terrible that such a little thing can suck human blood." Zujianbai also interrupted at the moment.


    Ye Fei knows that these bloodsucking bats seem to have spirituality. Maybe someone really controls all this secretly.


    "Come on, we''re looking inside!" With that, ye Fei continued to move forward, and those warriors followed behind.


    Sure enough, when they went inside, they found more blood sucking bats dead on the ground. At last, ye Fei and these warriors could go back and explain to the people, so that they could rest assured that there would never be any bloodsucking bats.


    Fortunately, ye Fei brought those warriors in to have a look. Otherwise, some blood sucking bats would have survived. At the moment, on the ground not far from ye Fei, several blood sucking bats were squeaking with pain. Obviously, they were burned badly, but now they can''t fly.


    Ye Fei saw this place, and without any consideration, he hanged several blood sucking bats on the ground. There were also several blood sucking bats on the wall. The swordsmen held swords in their hands and stabbed them to death on the wall.


    Seeing that the bats in the cave were not alive, ye Fei took them out of the cave. After going out, he sealed up the cave. In the future, no living things could fly into the cave. This is the burial place for these bats.


    Ye Fei and they didn''t wait to return to the town. They all knew that the blood sucking bats had been killed by Ye Fei. They were all happy to meet Ye Fei in the street.


    This surprised Ye Fei and made Zu Jianbai more excited. Unexpectedly, so many people came to greet him. It was just a beautiful existence. Unexpectedly, he followed Ye Fei up the mountain and was regarded as a god like existence.


    "So excited, so excited!" Zujianbai''s face was excited. Seeing these people coming to him, he didn''t know what to say.Ling Yu saw Zu Jianbai''s indecisive appearance and said with a smile, "it''s not so excited. Is this the first time you see this kind of occasion?"


    Zujianbai secretly laughed and said, "yes, it is the first time that I was worshipped by others, and there are so many people!"


    "Pull it down. They worship my big brother, not you. You are just a foil for my brother!" Although Ling Yu said so, it''s hard to beat Zu''s face, but he didn''t care about it.


    "It''s good to be a foil. Some people can''t even count as a foil. Hee hee Zujianbai has never seen anything in the world. He is so excited when he meets this kind of thing. His hair is long and his insight is short.


    Suddenly, the white horse was flying to the people, and it seemed that there was a man flying in the distance.


    Seeing this, most of the people are opening the way for fear of being touched by the horse.


    Just when everyone was confused, suddenly a cry, the horse stopped in front of Ye Fei, and a man came down from the horse''s back, and he knelt down on the ground for ye Fei. Ye Fei was shocked. He didn''t know why this man knelt down for himself. There was no reason why he knelt down, not to mention that he didn''t know him.


    "This is..." Everyone''s eyes widened. They thought Ye Fei was the prince of a certain king. The man on the horse, dressed in gorgeous clothes, was obviously not from the Central Plains. He seemed to have run out of that tribe.


    "I dare to ask if you are ye Fei, great Xia ye?" The man said suddenly.


    Ye Fei did not hesitate. He nodded and said, "yes, I am. I don''t know you are..."


    Ye Fei looks puzzled. He doesn''t know what this man really means. He kneels down for himself first, and then asks himself that it''s not ye Fei. Ye Fei knows himself, but he has no impression of him.


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve long been famous as great Xia Ye. I''ve come all the way to invite him to our tribe!" The man said sincerely.


    A long way?


    Tribes?


    This makes Ye Fei very surprised. The man looks like a member of the tribe, but he doesn''t know where it is. Besides, why did he let himself go to the tribe when he came here? What''s the reason.


    Ye Fei thinks that it is better to ask the matter clearly, otherwise he will always be very curious.


    "That''s..." Before ye Fei finished, the man introduced him.


    "Great Xia ye, we are from the East China tribe. We have heard of Ye''s name for a long time. To be honest, we are here to ask him to help us." The man finally said the cause of the matter, as for what to help him, ye Fei or a burst of confusion.


    "Can you be more specific? What can I do for you? I''m just a warrior. Is there any crisis in your tribe? " Ye Fei asked.


    The man nodded and said, "yes, our tribe is indeed in crisis, but something more serious than the crisis. I heard that you and Su Xiaoxiao know each other. We are the imperial city to the east of Su Xiaoxiao tribe."


    Said here, ye Fei immediately understood, the original also East Dynasty tribe.


    "Yes, I know Su Xiaoxiao. Does it matter?" Ye Fei frowned. Although he had helped Su Xiaoxiao to solve the problems in the tribe, he did not need to help the people of the Dongchao tribe. Besides, he did not know them. There was no need for him.


    "It is said that great Xia Ye helped Su Xiaoxiao recover the tribe. He is a rare talent. So our king specially asked me to come here to invite you. If you have any request, just mention it. As long as our tribe can give it, you will not hesitate." Man a very sincere look, but if ye Fei really want to help them or something, it is bound to be a reward.


    It is inevitable to get a reward. After all, if there is no return, who would be stupid to do it.


    "Of course I know that, but I don''t know what danger your tribe is in, and even let me just a warrior to help?"

 Chapter 1263

    Ye Fei really can''t think of it, but there is something hard to say about this man''s face. Maybe he is afraid of being laughed at by these people.


    The man looked around at many people, then approached Ye Fei and said in a low voice, "can you speak with me?"


    Ye Fei naturally had no opinion, and immediately said to the common people, followed this man to a place where there were fewer people.


    "Come on, it''s quiet enough. No one else will hear what you say." Ye Fei is a little impatient. I didn''t expect that this man is so fussy that he even said something behind his back. It''s not a matter of shame. Why can''t you say it.


    "Well, I don''t know what''s wrong with a strange animal in our tribe. It seems like crazy these days. We have no way to hold it. It''s said that the great Xia huoye has a high ability of training animals. Moreover, when you were in ChiYan tribe, you tamed a strange beast, which has become your mount. So, I think..." Before the man finished, ye Fei understood what the man was saying. He just let himself go to his Dongchao tribe to tame other animals. This is easy to do, but the journey is far away. I don''t know how this man is going to go back. Should he still ride this tired white horse.


    "I see. There''s no need to be embarrassed in front of so many people." Ye Fei sneered. He felt that the people of the Dongchao tribe were too careful. He didn''t know whether it was the protection of outsiders or what was going on.


    Originally, Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao were confused about this man''s arrival, but soon they saw Ye Fei and the man coming. Ling Yu knew that maybe they had already explained everything clearly.


    "Brother ye, what on earth is this man looking for you for?" Ling Yu asked with a puzzled frown.


    Ye Fei chuckled and said to many common people, "everybody, I still have something to do. I don''t want to stay any more. You can all go back. Don''t worry, there will be no bloodsucking bats in this town in the future. From then on, you can live a peaceful life."


    Many people are very happy. It''s rare that such a young man has come to the town to serve justice. However, they want to invite Ye Fei to dinner to express their gratitude. It seems that there is no such opportunity.


    When zujianbai heard Ye Fei was leaving, he quickly came forward and asked, "elder brother, where are you going? It''s in such a hurry!"


    Although zujianbai had no intention, he knew Ye Fei was powerful and wanted to follow him, but he didn''t know whether ye Fei agreed or not.


    "I''m going to go to the Dongchao tribe. If these people really want to invite them, I''ll invite you. After all, you have made great contributions to this matter." Ye Fei gives the credit to Zu Jianbai, which makes him not very happy, because he does not think about this matter, but how to go out with Ye Fei to experience and travel, and learn more.


    Zujianbai shook his head and said, "brother, I don''t mean that. I just don''t want you. Although we just met, I think you are as good as my brother."


    Although Zu Jianbai''s words are somewhat hypocritical, they do not make ye Fei bored.


    And Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao suddenly rose up and said with a sneer, "Zu Jianbai, you are so careful that you think our elder brother doesn''t understand. You should die of this heart. My elder brother will not take you."


    Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao said in zujianbai''s heart. Yes, he really wants to follow Ye Fei, but now he has no chance.


    "But I..." Zujianbai said he would like to speak, but he was taken away by the common people. They decided to invite zujianbai to dinner and express their thanks. After all, ye Fei was right. He also contributed a lot in this matter. Inviting zujianbai was tantamount to inviting Ye Fei.


    Before zujianbai reacts, he has been surrounded by those ordinary people.


    "I don''t know your name yet." Ye Fei looked at the man and asked.


    The man talked to Ye Fei about the tribe, but he forgot about it. He laughed foolishly and said, "I''m a trainer of Dongchao tribe. My name is Cheng Yuquan. To tell you the truth, I have kept that strange beast all the time. I don''t know what happened. I went crazy these days. I had no way to come here to find you. Fortunately, you still have a long way to go


    "Oh, brother Cheng, these two are my brothers." Ye Fei pointed to Lingyu and introduced him to Cheng Yuquan, "his name is Lingyu, and this one is Hu Xiaoyao."


    Now, the three of them got to know each other.


    "Will you wait for me here or follow me to the inn? I still have some things in the Inn and need to be cleaned up." Ye Fei said indifferently.


    Cheng Yuquan naturally wants to follow Ye Fei, "I''ll go with you."


    Ye Fei walked on the road and said, "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot to ask. Before you came, what was the reward your king gave me? You might as well talk about it."


    Ye Fei just wants to know whether it is worth what they say to do this time. If it is, he can help. If it is not, he should consider it."Since great Xia Ye has proposed it, I will say that our king means that if you help us tame the strange beast, you will be given 100 gold. What do you think?"


    In Cheng Yuquan''s eyes, 100 gold can be regarded as a great amount, but in Ye Fei''s eyes, 100 gold can''t do anything at all. After all, the martial arts need too many things. Where is 100 gold enough.


    Ye Fei didn''t say anything. He was just thinking about something. Seeing ye Fei''s hesitation, Cheng Yuquan asked, "what''s wrong with Ye Fei? Do you have any other comments? "


    Ye Fei naturally has it, but the 100 gold is too little. Besides, Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao are around. They can''t let three people use the 100 gold. Besides, Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao also need gold. Originally, he came to invite Ye Fei to tame strange animals. Naturally, ye Fei is satisfied.


    "If you think about three hundred gold, I think it''s too little for me to think about other things. At the same time, if you have three hundred gold, I will do well Ye Fei is so determined that he can''t do without 100 gold.


    "Three hundred gold?" Cheng Yuquan''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect Ye Fei to ask for 300 gold. When he came out, the king told him that he could bargain with Ye Fei, but not more than 150 gold. How can he account for the remaining 150 gold.


    However, if ye Fei is not allowed to follow him, he will not go back to the Dongchao tribe. Maybe if the strange beast gets mad, he will even devour the whole tribe.


    Just when Cheng Yuquan was about to open his mouth, he heard Ye Fei speak again, "and my two brothers, they also need these along the way. How about you give him one hundred gold? This little money is nothing to your tribe? "


    Ye Fei''s Lion opened his mouth so that Cheng Yuquan almost didn''t faint. However, Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao were very happy to hear that. They didn''t expect Ye Fei to think about them, 100 gold, which is quite a lot for them. Where did they see the amount of 100 gold.


    "If you feel embarrassed, I don''t ask for it anyway!" Ye Fei said coldly.


    Cheng Yuquan could only bite his teeth and said, "good Well, one hundred gold means one hundred gold. Who makes them brothers of great Xia ye? "


    Although Cheng Yuquan said so, he was also worried. He didn''t know how he would feel after he went back to the tribe and told the king whether he would beat himself up.


    Anyway, I''m also for the sake of the tribe. If these 500 gold flowers go out, it''s no loss to be able to exchange for the peace of the tribe. Who can let no capable person in the tribe tame strange animals? If there is one, can he still spend the 500 gold.


    Ye Fei nodded, a very satisfied look, which is also to Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao.


    "Well, when we go back to the Inn and clean up, we will follow you to the Dongchao tribe." With that, ye Fei winked at Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao. At the moment, several of them went into the inn, while Cheng Yuquan was waiting for them at the door.


    After they went into the room, Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao immediately cried out happily, and then they clenched their hands to express their gratitude to Ye Fei. "Brother ye, I didn''t expect that you would let him give us two brothers one hundred gold. We have never seen so much gold. Here, we thank brother Ye."


    The two men were very happy, but the gold was nothing to Ye Fei. On the road of martial arts, they needed more than these. They just needed some means. Otherwise, they had to fight for it. It was so slow. It was not as easy as this.


    "Well, I''m glad to see you two. Don''t talk nonsense after the Dongchao tribe. After all, it''s my first time to go there. I don''t know how the king is." Ye Fei warned in advance.


    Along the way, Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao didn''t give ye Fei any trouble, which made him feel at ease. However, as long as they were obedient, there would be many good opportunities in the future, which would satisfy them enough to faint.


    "Brother ye, don''t worry about it. We will listen to you obediently. I didn''t expect that elder brother Ye''s reputation has already been famous all over the world. There are still people who come to ask you to help."

 Chapter 1264

    "We two brothers finally saw it." Ling Yu constantly praises Ye Fei. He really can learn a lot from him, and he can get a lot of money.


    Ye Fei nods with satisfaction. If you want to get to Dongchao tribe, you don''t know how long it will take. If you ride a horse, it''s really hard to say. However, in order to get to Dongchao tribe as soon as possible, it depends on Cheng Yuquan''s arrangement.


    "Well, don''t flatter me. If we''re ready, let''s go downstairs. Cheng Yuquan is still waiting for us outside." Ye Fei said with a smile.


    Everyone likes to be touted, but ye Fei doesn''t think so. Although being touted is indeed a very happy thing, you must make progress while others are flattering, otherwise there will be many opponents to challenge you. At that time, if you don''t know your progress, you will only be beaten in the face.


    Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao giggle, and then fly down the stairs with Ye. Cheng Yuquan is waiting for them at the door. Seeing them come down, they come up quickly.


    "Brother Cheng, I don''t know how we can get to the Dongchao tribe? If I''m right, the horse you rode before should be a dragon horse, right Ye Fei asked with a smile.


    Cheng Yuquan nodded repeatedly, indicating that ye Fei was right. Unexpectedly, ye Fei''s eyes were very good. At one glance, he saw that his horse was a good horse.


    "Mr. Ye, I''ve got your mounts ready for the three of you." After that, Cheng Yuquan sent out a wonderful voice from his mouth. He saw three huge fans in the air, and all of them were golden yellow. Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao were shocked. They opened their mouths, widened their eyes and looked up at the sky.


    "Phoenix?" Ye Fei suddenly opens his mouth.


    Ye Fei immediately heard the name. Yes, there are three huge phoenix flying here, and the Phoenix in the middle is obviously much bigger than the Phoenix on both sides. If you are not wrong, the Phoenix in the middle is the mount for ye Fei.


    "Great Xia Ye is really powerful. He recognized it at a glance." Cheng Yuquan sincerely smiles. Although he has not been in contact with Ye Fei, he seems not to be an ordinary person. Otherwise, his fame can be spread all over the world.


    Ye Fei is very modest, and does not show complacency. Waiting for the three Phoenix to stop on the ground, he sees the sincerity of a few Phoenix faces, and does not show arrogance, but cleverly lies on the ground, waiting for the guests to ride.


    Maybe the Phoenix has already felt Ye Fei''s strength, so he dare not be arrogant and arrogant in front of him.


    "Great Xia ye, brother Ling, brother Hu, hurry up." Cheng Yuquan said with a smile.


    Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao have never sat on this gorgeous mount. During this period of time following Ye Fei, they can be regarded as enjoying the treatment of God.


    "I''m not welcome." Finish saying, Hu Xiaoyao first on Phoenix''s back, don''t say, the Phoenix''s body also exudes fragrance, let''s have endless aftertaste.


    Ye Fei sees Cheng Yuquan still sitting on his dragon horse, and then says, "we are Phoenix. It''s unfair for you to sit on the dragon horse."


    Ye Fei doesn''t mean that he can''t look down on Cheng Yuquan. He just thinks Cheng Yuquan is too sincere and flatters him.


    "It''s OK. It''s nothing. Originally, these Phoenix are specially prepared for you. Although this is the first time for Phoenix to ride, I think they like you very much." Cheng Yuquan said, on the back of the dragon horse, soon, the four people have been flying into the air.


    Sitting on the Phoenix''s back, it''s different. Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao can''t close their mouths happily, laughing and watching the scenery below. Surrounded by mountains and covered with clouds, Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao are very beautiful.


    "Brother Cheng, I don''t know when I will arrive at your Dongchao tribe?" In order to ensure the time, ye Fei asked.


    Cheng Yuquan has already calculated. If he is going to the Dongchao tribe in Fenghuang, he believes that he will spend half a day in the tribe. Now it is noon. If he wants to get to the Dongchao tribe, it may be dark in the afternoon when the sun sets.


    "It should be before the sun goes down, but great Xia ye can rest assured that our king has prepared a banquet in the tribe for a long time and is waiting for you to get rid of the wind and dust." Cheng Yuquan said solemnly.


    "Is that strange beast so difficult to deal with? Is there no one in your tribe who can be tamed?" Ye Fei looks surprised. If a tribe doesn''t even have such talents, how far will it fail? It''s not that when there is something important, it''s necessary to ask outsiders for support, and it also needs to use a lot of funds.


    "At present, there is really no such thing. To be honest, some martial artists in our tribe are not half as powerful as great Xia Ye. How can we tame them? And our king is not willing to move them, so there is no way but to invite you out of the mountain." Cheng Yuquan looks ashamed. Facing Ye Fei, a martial artist with profound skills, he can only bow to him. If he can, he hopes Ye Fei can teach him more.


    "Oh." Ye Fei didn''t say much. This was to give Cheng Yuquan face. He knew that the Dongchao tribe was rich in resources, but he didn''t expect that there were no capable warriors.After a leap, ye Fei and several of them have finally seen the traces of the Dongchao tribe.


    "Brother Cheng, where is that? Isn''t it your tribe? " Ye Fei clearly saw that it was like a tribe, but he didn''t know whether it was Cheng Yuquan''s tribe.


    However, it is not like a very poor place in terms of the location and the vast area of the tribe. If there is no powerful warrior, I can''t believe it.


    "Great Xia ye, that''s our Dongchao tribe." After that, Cheng Yuquan waved to several Phoenix, and saw the phoenix flying away with the direction of Cheng Yuquan.


    "Great Xia ye, brother Ling, brother Hu, you sit down, we''re going down." Cheng Yuquan warned.


    After a while, several Phoenix have settled down in the courtyard of the Dongchao tribe, which seems to be specially set up to land for guests from afar.


    When ye Fei saw this place, he was surprised. He thought that this tribe was poor, but he didn''t think it was just a surface.


    When the guests come down, the animals will take the initiative to walk away. It seems that they are very regular. It seems that the animal trainer here is not a general ability.


    When ye Fei, Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao came down from the Phoenix''s back, a lot of officers and men came here not far away. The one in the middle looked like a king, because he was wearing a Golden Dragon Robe, which made him blink.


    "Great Xia Ye finally expected you to come here. They all said that you are so powerful and powerful. Today, you are worthy of your reputation." The king walked to Ye Fei''s side with a smile, and then his hands and ye Fei made good friends.


    Ye Fei also has a smile on his face. It seems that the king is not too big, but a young king. If he can achieve this position, he must be unique.


    ¡±Hehe, the king flattered me. I''m just a warrior, but I''m not worthy of your reputation. " Ye Fei humbly saluted the king.


    The king looked at the two men beside Ye Fei, and then said with a smile, "are these two brothers of great Xia ye?"


    Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao saluted the king one after another. Although their etiquette here is very different, it is a good word to say that when in Rome, do as the Romans do.


    "Yes, these two are my brothers." Before ye Fei introduced himself to the king, Cheng Yuquan told the king.


    The king nodded and said with a smile, "go, I have prepared the banquet in the hall, waiting for the arrival of great Xia Ye!"


    Just saying, suddenly, let Ye Fei incredible things happened, standing on both sides of the soldiers, actually holding a tube in their hands, do not know what those tubes are used for.


    Before ye Fei thinks more, he hears loud music.


    Cheng Yuquan is afraid that ye Fei is not used to it, so he quickly goes forward to explain. "Don''t think too much about it, great Xia Ye. This is the custom of our Dongchao tribe. Every time a VIP comes here, we will greet him with this ceremony, so..."


    Speaking of this, ye Fei suddenly understood that this was the so-called welcome ceremony. He then laughed and said, "it''s really extraordinary. The way is special and unique."


    The king of the East Dynasty tribe has come to the chief seat. He is very warm to see ye Fei and his two brothers coming one after another.


    After seeing ye Fei, many of the warriors here were very confused. They didn''t know that ye Fei, a famous young man, was a young man. It seemed that he was only in his early twenties. He was so powerful that he made them feel adored and admired.


    One by one, they all come up to propose a toast to Ye Fei. After a while, ye Fei becomes the chief figure of the whole tribe.


    Not only those warriors adore Ye Fei very much, but even those warriors like Ye Fei very much. They also want to get close to Ye Fei. Of course, this is not impolite. It is a very glorious thing for the female warriors to like Ye Fei in this tribe.


    Ye Fei, of course, is not a lascivious. After drinking with those martial women, he went back to his seat. After a reception banquet, it took him more than two hours to eat and drink.


    Ye Fei thinks that coming here is to help. Since it''s a help, you can''t be greedy. So now I''d better tame the beast.

 Chapter 1265

    "King, I don''t know where the wild beast is now. Can I go and see it now?" Ye Fei asked actively.


    Before he came, Cheng Yuquan didn''t make it clear to Ye Fei that he was crazy every day. He would go crazy once or twice a day, but this time was enough to make the whole tribe headache.


    Of course, this strange animal is still very useful to the tribe, so the king is not willing to kill it. He has no way but to invite Ye Fei to tame the beast and make it normal from now on.


    The king was overjoyed to hear that, but it was dark. Even if ye Fei wanted to see the strange beast, he would have to wait until dawn.


    "Don''t worry, great Xia Ye. The strange animal is locked in a cage now. It must not come out." The king said indifferently.


    The king''s words made Ye Fei very confused. Didn''t he say that the animals were crazy? Were these deceptive? And the king''s face did not look so panicked. He didn''t invite himself to dinner on purpose.


    "Don''t you say that strange animals are crazy? How can you be safe in the cage? " Ye Fei frowned and felt that things were too strange, so he asked in detail.


    This matter also blame Cheng Yuquan, did not express clearly with Ye Fei before.


    "Great Xia ye, it''s like this. That strange beast doesn''t go mad every day. It''s only once in two or three days. I''m sorry. I didn''t explain it to you before." Cheng Yuquan explained apologetically.


    When ye Fei heard this, he understood that since the strange beast went crazy once in two or three days, there was no need to worry. After all, it was very late. It was better to wait until dawn to see what the strange beast looked like.


    "I see." Ye Fei nodded. Since they were not in a hurry, they didn''t need to worry. However, Cheng Yuquan said that strange animals would go crazy once in two or three days. It seems that this matter is not so simple. Maybe the strange animal is sick, but the strange animal will not go mad once every two or three days. Maybe there is some mystery in it.


    After the banquet, Cheng Yuquan arranged accommodation for ye Fei, Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao, and then went to find the king, because he wanted to report Ye Fei''s conditions to the king''s heart. After all, he invited him to come. If the king repented, his face would be gone.


    "I was going to send for you. I didn''t expect you to come." Said the king with a smile.


    Cheng Yuquan was very surprised that ye Fei was able to invite him. He thought Ye Fei was not willing to help, but he did not expect to agree so happily. This is the credit of Cheng Yuquan alone.


    "To the king, in fact, I have something to report to you." Cheng Yuquan saluted and said.


    The king didn''t feel curious. He said calmly, "come on, what''s the matter? You could have invited Ye Fei as a character. I want to reward you!"


    Cheng Yuquan couldn''t stand it. He was afraid to surprise the king.


    "Thank you for your kindness. In fact, what I want to say is that ye Fei proposed a condition, that is, a reward of 300 gold. So I agreed at that time." Cheng Yuquan said in a low voice.


    Naturally, the king was surprised, but he thought that ye Fei needed to tame other animals. So it was OK to give him 300 gold. Although he said it could not exceed 150 gold, when he saw Ye Fei, he already knew the value of his existence.


    "Hehe, it''s this thing. If you ask him for help, you need to pay back." The king was not angry, but with a smile on his face. The three hundred gold coins should not be a problem for a tribe.


    But now Cheng Yuquan has not finished.


    "King, I''m not finished yet." Cheng Yuquan was worried about the king''s expression. If he was not happy on his face, he would be in bad luck.


    "Speak, speak." The king finished and sat down on the chair. He didn''t care about the gold. As long as ye Fei could tame the strange beast, it was very important for the tribe. Sometimes the strange animal was the most powerful one. No matter how much the price was, he should show a song well.


    "Even ye Fei''s two brothers, ye Fei asked for 100 gold for each of them. Therefore, I thought Ye Fei would repent, so I agreed. King, don''t you blame me?" Cheng Yuquan knew that although gold was nothing to the tribe, how much gold would be spent if it went on like this.


    "What?" When the king heard this, he jumped up from his chair. He didn''t expect Ye Fei''s two brothers to ask for 100 gold. He just asked Ye Fei to help him. Even if they came, they couldn''t help. It would be very uneconomical to give them one hundred gold.


    Cheng Yuquan knew that the king would be angry, so he said it after the banquet, so as not to have a good face at the banquet.


    "King, ye Fei said at that time that he would not promise to help them if they didn''t give one hundred gold to each of them, so his subordinates had to do it." Cheng Yuquan is really innocent. After all, he works for the king. If the work is not completed, he will be reprimanded by the king. If he fails to meet the king''s satisfaction, he will be furious. In a word, his heart is still very tangled.The king sighed. Since all the words have been spoken, he can''t go back. But ye Fei must be sure that he will tame the strange beast. Otherwise, the so-called cash will be difficult to say.


    "Well, according to Ye Fei''s words, 500 gold will be prepared for them at that time, but the premise is that he will cure the strange beast, whether it is sick or mad because of stimulation. In a word, if he wants to get the gold, he must cure the strange animal and the original foreign animal silk There is no difference. " After that, Cheng Yuquan was clearly aware that he could not spend 500 gold in vain.


    "King, don''t worry. I''ll Tell ye Fei this. If it''s OK, I''ll go down first." Cheng Yuquan finished and retreated.


    After returning, he did not rest, but went directly to Ye Fei''s residence. At the moment, ye Fei, Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao did not rest. After hearing the knock on the door, Hu Xiaoyao went to open the door. Seeing Cheng Yuquan, he quickly let him into the room.


    "You don''t know what you''re looking for, brother?" Ye Fei can see from Cheng Yuquan''s face that if he is OK, he will not come to find himself.


    "I still can''t hide the eye of great Xia Ye. That''s right. I have something to tell great Xia Ye. I''ve already told the king about the conditions you mentioned before. He said that the premise is that you can take good care of the strange beast. Otherwise, if you don''t dare to honor it!" Cheng Yuquan said apologetically.


    Ye Fei knew that he came here for this matter. Since he had opened this mouth, he would certainly take good care of his exotic animals. Although he was not a veterinarian, he still had a set of ways to tame them. At that time, it depends on the situation of the strange animals. Maybe it is just one-sided reason for being mad, or maybe someone deliberately makes the strange animals mad, and then they treat the East Dynasty It''s not possible to launch an attack.


    Of course, this is only Ye Fei''s guess at present. As for what''s going on, it will not be known until dawn.


    "Please go back and tell the king, since Ye Fei has promised me something, I will give you a satisfactory answer." Ye Fei replied decisively.


    Of course, ye Fei didn''t expect that the king would be so stingy for the sake of only 500 gold, but ye Fei didn''t care. Since he said that, he should give him a look. He didn''t dare to confirm his ability. Then let him watch.


    "That''s good, great Xia Ye. You three should rest, and I should go back." With that, Cheng Yuquan turned and walked out of the room.


    After seeing Cheng Yuquan go far away, Hu Xiaoyao suddenly looks displeased and says, "brother ye, I didn''t expect that this king is so stingy. I knew you would not agree with him. It has nothing to do with the death of his strange beast. Please come and help. You are not willing to go to 500 gold. It''s really stingy."


    Ling Yu felt the same way, but since all the people had come to the Dongchao tribe, they naturally wanted to fulfill their words. At the moment, he said to Ye Fei, "elder brother ye, otherwise, I and Hu Xiaoyao''s 200 gold would not be needed, so as not to embarrass you."


    Ling Yu is also for ye Fei''s good. After all, what Cheng Yuquan said just now is really very angry. Fortunately, ye Fei has a big spirit and doesn''t care about him in general. Otherwise, he will turn his face and leave. As for the hundreds of gold in Ye Fei''s eyes, why should he look down on him.


    "How can this be done? Since I have said it, I will certainly cash it. You can rest assured that it is just a strange beast. I don''t believe it can not be subdued." Ye Fei''s disdain can''t be looked down upon by the people of the eastern Dynasty. We must let the people of the eastern Dynasty see their own abilities.


    Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao naturally believe in Ye Fei''s ability, but what they say is too unpleasant to listen to. Since ye Fei is invited to help, how can they talk like this? They simply don''t understand how to treat guests at all.


    "Yes, elder brother ye, you must give them a little facial expression to see. They can''t look down on them. Don''t worry. I''ll help you with Hu Xiaoyao when the time comes." Ling Yu said.


    Ye Fei doesn''t need any help to deal with a strange beast. He just doesn''t know why the beast is crazy.

 Chapter 1266

    Ye Fei firmly believes that as long as we find out the reason why the strange beast is crazy, he will certainly help the strange beast to solve his problems and will not let him go mad in the future.


    No matter what happened, ye Fei decided to do his best. Since he had promised the king of the Dongchao tribe, how could it disappoint him and damage his reputation.


    At the same time, in another corner, there are three men, a sneaky look, don''t know gathered there to underestimate what, seems to be very disgusted with Ye Fei here.


    "Ah, boss Yu, do you think that ye Fei can really take good care of strange animals when he comes here? He is just a warrior, not a doctor. He is saying that he can know the medicine we give to the strange beast." The man named Dan Yijiao was puzzled. From his words, he knew that it was some of them who made the strange beast go crazy all the time. As for what they wanted to do, it was really unknown.


    "I don''t think so. Since ye Fei is willing to come here, I believe he must have confidence, but we must not let him succeed. Otherwise, our plans will not be all in vain." Kong Zhongjie looks disdainful and sees that the strange beast is going to go crazy. This is the time to exert pressure on the king. If ye Fei wants to tame the beast at this time, I''m afraid things will not be good.


    Although they didn''t know what kind of method Ye Fei was going to use to tame the animals, they were still worried. They would have killed the Dongchao tribe completely after the God of strange animals became completely crazy.


    "Well, do you think I''m not in a hurry? After all, the alliance leader is still waiting for our good news." Yuji Pavilion said with a face of displeasure.


    Dan Yi Jiao, Kong Zhong Jie and Yu Ji Guan have been in the East Dynasty tribe for half a year. Since then, they just want to gain the king''s trust and want to cooperate with the leader of the Southern Dynasty tribe to occupy the eastern Dynasty tribe.


    Now one of the most powerful wild animals in the East Dynasty tribe is crazy because of the three of them. Of course, they also got the orders from the leader of the Southern Dynasty tribe. If things can''t be done well, they can''t explain it.


    "I heard Ye Fei is going to tame other animals tomorrow. What should we do then? Don''t you just watch him tame strange animals? Besides, they are controlled by chronic drugs. If ye Fei tames them, it''s not a good thing! " Dan Yijiao was panicked. He thought things were going well. But when they heard that the king was going to invite Ye Fei, they were already worried that things would backfire. Of course, they also worried that what they had done would be discovered.


    It is said that ye Fei is not an ordinary character. Maybe he can see something on the body of a strange animal. If he knows something fishy, then the three of them will not be saved.


    "Of course not. Tomorrow we must stop Ye Fei''s action. After all, that strange beast is the treasure of Dongchao tribe. If ye Fei is not tamed well and kills the strange beast, our plan will also fail." Kong Zhong Jie said solemnly.


    Yes, this may not be without it. Although it is strange that the strange beast is crazy, it may not be able to bear the pressure if it is really tamed. Of course, after all, the alien beast has been given medicine. If the drug reaction occurs, the alien beast will not only be tamed, but will die slowly.


    "Yes, both of you are right. We must not let Ye Fei succeed. No matter what method we use, we must stop him!" Yujiguan nodded with approval, thinking that the matter was a little serious. At present, he still sent carrier pigeons to the leader of the Southern Dynasty, so that he could know the situation here. If there was any accident, he should be prepared immediately.


    "Boss Yu, how can we stop Ye Fei''s action tomorrow?" Kong Zhongjie asked eagerly.


    As for how to stop Ye Fei, it will have to wait until tomorrow to see what ye Fei does. If he insists on taming strange animals, they will come forward to stop him. Now there is only one way.


    "I''d better wait until tomorrow to see what ye Fei has done. It''s too late. Let''s go back and have a rest. After I go back, I''ll write to the leader so that he can know the situation here." Yuji Pavilion finished, and then first step away, came to the eastern Dynasty for half a year, there should be action.


    Since the three of them came to the Dongchao tribe for half a year, several of them have already known the weakness of the Dongchao tribe. If there were no such beasts, they would have nothing to lose.


    Dan Yi Jiao and Kong Zhong Jie immediately nodded and said, "boss Yu, it''s time to let the alliance leader know. Let''s go quickly."


    A few people then looked around and saw that there was no one around, so they went back to their room. But in their room, they had already raised a carrier pigeon, which was the carrier pigeon they used to deal with the leader of the Southern Dynasty tribe.


    The reason why the people of the Dongchao tribe did not find out was that they had long regarded them as their own people. Therefore, up to now, the people of the Dongchao tribe have not found out the abnormal actions of several of them.


    Naturally, the consequences are closely related to them. Even if the king of the eastern Dynasty tribe was fierce, he would not believe that there were traitors among them, let alone those of Dan Yi Jiao, Kong Zhong Jie and Yu Ji Guan. Because half a year ago, when the king of the eastern Dynasty tribe was hunted down by people, it was they who helped the king They can live to this day, so the king treats them like brothers.Of course, it can''t be denied that it was not the people of the Southern Dynasty who deliberately planted the three of them into the tribe of the eastern Dynasty. So far, no one knows the real identity of the three of them, only that they are the saviors of the king. Among the tribes of the Eastern Dynasty, all the people saw that the three of them were very respectful and did not neglect at all.


    Ye Fei didn''t fall asleep all night. He was thinking about how to communicate with other animals after dawn. Although the king said that these days, the strange animals didn''t go crazy, but if it happened to be after tomorrow, it would be difficult.


    Of course, ye Fei still has a way of taming strange animals. As for how he domesticates foreign animals, it depends on whether they can understand what he said.


    Only when we communicate with it slowly, we will surely know something. Of course, we can know something from the eyes of other animals.


    Unknowingly, the sky was already bright. Ye Fei didn''t fall asleep all the time. He just tossed and turned on the bed. He thought how to find out why the strange beast became mad today. I believe that the strange beast will not go mad by itself. There must be a reason for this.


    Ling Yu saw Ye Fei get up from the bed and quickly asked, "brother ye, it''s still dark. Why don''t you sleep for a while?"


    At the moment, Ling Yu doesn''t know ye Fei''s worries. In fact, he said that he would tame the beast, which was only after he defeated the beast. However, ye Fei, who was always crazy in the East Dynasty tribe, did not know what to do. In case of failure, it would be a shame.


    "If it doesn''t make it crazy today, it will be crazy if I don''t see it. If it doesn''t make me crazy, it will be hard for me to tame it." Ye Fei said while pacing.


    Yes, it''s not so easy to tame a strange beast. What''s more, ye Fei doesn''t know anything about it.


    "Brother ye, otherwise we will see if we don''t tame the beast for the time being, and see what happens to it." Ling Yu thinks that to tame a strange animal, we must first understand it, otherwise it will not obey the tame of a stranger.


    At the same time, Dan Yi Jiao, Kong Zhong Jie and Yu Ji Guan have already got up and started to plan. If ye Fei wants to keep out of touch with a strange animal, the only way is to make the beast crazy.


    Of course, they also listened to the words of the leader of the Southern Dynasty. From the words of the leader of the Southern Dynasty, the three of them learned a lot. The next thing they had to do was how to give a chronic poison to a strange animal when it could not be seen. Of course, when a foreign animal takes a slow poison, it will not go mad for a moment and a half. When it meets a lot of people, it will not go mad, The fatal point of this kind of chronic poison is that it can make the eyes of foreign animals red, and when they see people, they are just like seeing their opponents. Only in this way, can the animals gradually become incapable of domestication, and finally they can''t control themselves, so that they can attack human beings fiercely.


    This is exactly the vicious move of the tribal leaders of the Southern Dynasties. If they want to win the eastern dynasties, of course, there is a reason why the leaders of the Southern Dynasties did so. Because many years ago, the eastern tribes once occupied a piece of water in the Southern Dynasties. So, many years later, the alliance leaders of the Southern Dynasties decided to take back the eastern dynasties tribes, so they also wanted to take the eastern tribes down, Only when the southeast was merged into a tribe would it bring rich profits and rich resources to the Southern Dynasty.


    "Boss Yu, what did the leader say in the letter?" Dan Yi Jiao hurried forward and asked.


    Yuji hall is looking at the letter just sent by carrier pigeon. The alliance leader''s intention is to let the strange beast take chronic poison. When ye Fei wants to contact the alien animal, he will suddenly become mad at him. At that time, he will give him ten courage, and he will not dare to go near the strange animal.


    Human nature can''t be compared with other animals. When human beings see a powerful opponent, they will naturally be afraid. So doing so happens to prevent Ye Fei''s action and make him lose without fighting.

 Chapter 1267

    "Is this feasible? How can I listen to the people of the tribe say that ye Fei is not only a man with profound skills, but also has a different way to tame foreign animals." After all, I still worry about nothing.


    Although Yuji Museum agrees with the statement of Kong Zhong Jie, it can only do so now. Only by doing so can ye Fei be able to completely prevent the domestication of foreign animals by Ye Fei.


    "I don''t care. Since the leader said that, there must be some reason for him. They should do as the leader said. Now, before dawn comes, and the teachers who domesticate foreign animals have not yet got up, we will give them chronic poison at this time. I believe that ye Fei will be crazy when he contacts other animals." Yuji Hall said categorically.


    They are still very sincere to the leader of the Southern Dynasty. Even if they stayed in the East Dynasty tribe for half a year, they never regarded the king of the eastern Dynasty tribe as a matter of fact, because the king was just a chess piece among them.


    The reason why the king of Dongchao tribe was saved half a year ago was just the beginning of a plot. Then the king of Dongchao tribe will become a poor man with nothing.


    "Well, just listen to boss Yu''s advice. What do you want to do? I''ll do it with Kong Zhongjie!" Dan Yijiao nodded again and again, feeling that things could not be delayed. It was a matter of a twinkling of an eye.


    "Good. Let''s split up!" At the command of yujiguan, Dan Yijiao and Kong Zhongjie began to act separately.


    Split up?


    Didn''t they just give chronic poison to one alien? Yes? Are there any other animals that they control?


    Not good, not good!


    "Boss Yu, there is no sign of madness among the other animals. Would you like to give them more chronic poisons and let them go crazy with them today, and let Ye Fei be overwhelmed by it?" Finish saying that, the sky loyal boundary one face''s treacherous smile, looks like leaf flies the next moment to be scared silly by the strange beast.


    "Yes, it''s not to tame foreign animals. Let''s make them crazy. What will ye Fei do then?" Dan Yijiao said, also proud smile.


    They really want to see ye Fei look sad and helpless. To see if the king of the East Dynasty tribe will treat Ye Fei as a guest of honor and tame other animals, it is just fantastic.


    Yujiguan jumped up with joy when he heard this. Yes, he didn''t think that as long as those strange animals were crazy at the same time, ye Fei would be unable to resist. At that time, he would not be scared away.


    "Ha ha, thanks to you two to think out, this method is really good, so do it!" Yujiguan said, and took out more chronic poison and handed it to Dan Yijiao and Kong Zhongjie. Let them do as much as they can. As long as ye Fei can leave the Dongchao tribe automatically, it is better than anything. At the same time, ye Fei can''t see anything. Otherwise, he will be doubted by his scheming.


    "Well, I''ll do it with Kong Zhongjie." Dan Yi Jiao took a lot of pills in his hand and happily walked out of the room. Only by doing so, could their plan be carried out smoothly. Although the monsters have not reached the peak of mania, they believe that the results they want will be realized soon.


    From that moment on, the tribes of the eastern dynasties ceased to exist.


    Yuji hall is in charge of the beast with the strongest attack power. Of course, ye Fei is about to tame that strange beast. If you let him take more chronic poison, the effect will be better.


    At the thought of this, Yuji hall couldn''t help laughing, believing that the tribes of the eastern dynasties were going to die. Even if the gods of Dalao came, no one would know that they were responsible for the wild animals.


    Soon, Yuji hall lurked in front of the strange beast''s cage. At this time, the fierce beast was sleeping and did not find the Yuji hall coming.


    Yuji hall was very happy when he saw this place. As long as the beast fell asleep, he would not lose his temper when he was given poison. As long as his mouth was pried open and the poison was put in, I believe that when he wakes up, the poison will slowly melt from his mouth into his stomach.


    Yes, Yuji hall is doing very well at the moment. I can see that the poison is put into the mouth of the beast. After everything is done, there are still no disciples who come to feed the beast. Now it''s time for Yuji hall to leave. When ye Fei comes here today, wait for a joke.


    At the same time, Dan Yijiao and Kong Zhongjie also started to take action. Although the attack power of those foreign beasts is not too strong, they will be surprised to believe that they are crazy after taking chronic poison.


    After waiting for everything to be finished, they all returned to the room safely. At this moment, it was dawn, and those disciples of the tribe also got up and started to do their own things. No one knows what they did when they went out.


    After ye Fei, Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao went out of the room together, they went directly to the hall, because they wanted to go with the king to the cage where the animals were kept. Even if they were not tamed today, they had to know something about them.


    Sure enough, just walked for a while, to the corner when, suddenly saw Cheng Yuquan with some bodyguards to come here, it seems that ye Fei also want to move.Ye Fei took the initiative to greet Cheng Yuquan. The two people respectfully saluted each other and walked side by side.


    "Mr. Ye, I don''t know when you will start to tame the foreign animals?" Cheng Yuquan immediately asked.


    Ye Fei naturally can''t tame a foreign animal today. After all, he hasn''t seen a foreign animal yet. Today, I''d like to go and have a look. If the situation is good, ye Fei is not too late to tame the beast. However, ye Fei still has a trace of worry. He has an ominous premonition in his heart. He can''t tell why.


    "Let''s have a look first. Anyway, the king didn''t ask me to tame the strange animals in a few days, did you Ye Fei said with a smile.


    Yes, Cheng Yuquan was speechless after hearing Ye Fei''s words, and then said with a smile, "great Xia Ye is really extraordinary. He is different from others in taming strange animals."


    "That''s natural, but I think if a strange animal is normal, it won''t go crazy for three days. I think it''s either a plague or something you shouldn''t eat." Ye Fei said here, there is a good way in mind.


    "Oh Cheng Yuquan didn''t think of this. There were many veterinarians in the tribe, but they didn''t think that foreign animals would eat the wrong food. Maybe Ye Fei was right.


    "Let''s go to the king first. Don''t let him wait." Ye Fei finished, quickened his pace, and the party soon came to the hall. At the moment, the king was sitting at the top of the hall, looking like he was waiting for ye Fei to tame the strange beast.


    Seeing ye Fei coming from a distance, the king quickly stood up and met him. He then said, "great Xia ye, should we tame a foreign animal now?"


    The king is also very anxious. Once the wild animals are out of control, the tribe may be in civil strife, and some people with ulterior motives may do some terrible things. These are unexpected things.


    "Of course, I can, but I don''t have to tame the animals today. We''d better go and see the situation of them first." Ye Fei can''t guarantee that the beast will be safe and sound today. Meanwhile, ye Fei thinks that this is not the time to tame a foreign animal. If it is said that the strange animal really ate the wrong thing or there is a plague, it is meaningless to tame it.


    "King, are there any foreign animals suffering from plague in the tribe recently? Aren''t there many veterinarians here? Do they know?" Ye Fei knows about it first, and then makes another plan.


    It is not to say that all exotic animals are tamed well. There are some other reasons for them. Only when we have a clear understanding of these can we prescribe the right medicine to the case, which is inevitable for some of them.


    The king hesitated for a moment and said, "I haven''t heard the veterinarians mention the plague. I don''t think it''s the plague."


    The king said to Ye Fei that the plague had been ruled out. If it was not the plague, it must have been eating something wrong. However, if it was something simple that made the beast diarrhea, it would not have reached the level of madness. Maybe it was more terrifying than this kind of thing, and we can''t deny it.


    No matter what the matter is, we have to wait for ye Fei to see before we know.


    "Let''s go and have a look now." Ye Fei finished, and Cheng Yuquan led Ye Fei and his party to the Management Office of this strange beast.


    At this time, there was nothing unusual about the strange beast. At the moment, the disciples who fed the strange animal were very careful to put their food beside the strange animal. They didn''t feel that there was any difference in the strange animal, let alone be crazy. There was no such symptom at all.


    "Boss Yu, isn''t that ye Fei and the king? How can they come so fast Dan Yijiao was surprised. He did not expect that they would arrive just after taking poison for the strange animals. They were fast enough.


    "Hum, wait for the beast to attack Ye Fei!" Yujiguan looks forward to let Ye Fei die in the hand that has been received at this moment. Who let him meddle in his affairs, otherwise they would not have spent so much time.


    "Boss Yu, I didn''t expect the king to believe Ye Fei so much. Next, the king will be very disappointed with Ye Fei." Dan Yijiao narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    "Of course, if ye Fei can''t tame the beast when he''s crazy, I believe the king doesn''t have much confidence in him. Naturally, he won''t let him tame the beast safely."

 Chapter 1268

    "By that time, ye Fei will have to leave with his tail between his legs." Kong Zhongjie''s grin on his face, hoping that things will be as good as they think.


    Three people hide in the dark, a pair of look forward to, hope things can go smoothly, the strange beast can be crazy.


    Ye Fei didn''t get close to the beast, but took a look not far away. Then he looked at the king and said, "king, I have a heartless request. I don''t know if you can agree to it."


    Ye Fei has an idea in his mind. He thinks that the strange animal is obviously like a sick one. Although he is far away, through his contact and communication with other animals, he knows that if a strange animal is normal and crazy, it will never be like this. There must be something strange in it.


    The king is stunned. He doesn''t know what ye Fei wants to ask. Let''s listen to him first.


    "Oh, if you have any questions, just ask them!" The king didn''t hide anything. After all, ye Fei came to tame other animals. Naturally, he would tell the truth about what happened.


    "Can you take me to see the excrement of the beast?" At the same time, ye Fei suddenly surprised many people, who didn''t expect Ye Fei to see the excrement of the beast.


    Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao are also staring at each other. They feel that ye Fei doesn''t understand. They come here to tame foreign animals. Why should he go to see the feces of foreign animals? How disgusting they are.


    The excrement can''t be seen by the king. Therefore, Cheng Yuquan thought for a moment and then said, "great Xia ye, let me take you to see the excrement of a foreign beast. It''s inconvenient for the king, so don''t go."


    The king is a body of gold. Naturally, he won''t be allowed to see the excrement. Of course, ye Fei didn''t say that he had to follow the king. It was just a request.


    "It''s natural." Ye Fei said with a smile.


    Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao are confused for a while. They don''t know what ye Fei''s heart is doing. They then step forward and say in a low voice, "brother ye, why do you go to see the excrement of a strange animal?"


    These two of them naturally don''t understand. If a strange animal really eats something that shouldn''t be eaten, even if it''s how you tame it, it won''t help.


    "You don''t understand. If you don''t want to come with me, you can stay here. Two people, Cheng Yuquan and I, can go." Ye Fei immediately said.


    Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao naturally won''t let Ye Fei go alone. Since he is his brother, he must go with him.


    "Brother ye, how can we not follow you? Wherever you go, we will follow you." Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao said with one voice.


    In the dark, Dan Yi Jiao, Kong Zhong Jie and Yu Ji Guan are confused. They don''t know what ye Fei is going to do next.


    They are too far away from ye Fei. They can''t hear the conversation between Ye Fei and the king. They are surprised to see ye Fei and Cheng Yuquan go away.


    "It''s strange. What are they going to do? Why didn''t the king follow him?" Dan Yi Jiao a face of confusion, frowned, ye Fei''s action let them several people suddenly incredible.


    They thought Ye Fei would contact other animals, but they were disappointed. Ye Fei didn''t go there. Instead, he turned around and left Cheng Yuquan. After they left, the king also walked away.


    Thinking of this, Yuji museum was filled with resentment and said, "this ye Fei is not here to tame the beast? How could he suddenly turn around and walk away? What is he doing


    At the moment, Yuji museum is a little worried. He is worried that ye Fei will see what he can see.


    "Who knows, God is mysterious!" Empty loyal realm also a face of bewilderment, do not know what is in it.


    "Or shall we go up and have a look? What are ye Fei and Cheng Yuquan going to do? " Yuji hall can''t stand it any more. If you don''t know what they''re going to do next, it''s even more difficult to control the beast.


    Several people looked at each other, and then trotted to keep up with Ye Fei and Cheng Yuquan. At the moment, they saw that they were going to the forbidden area. The forbidden area was specially used to store the excrement and other things of foreign animals.


    "Why do they want to go there? It''s a place that even low-level disciples are not willing to go to." Yuji hall was stunned.


    All of a sudden, Yuji hall had an ominous premonition in his heart, thinking, do they want to know something through feces? If so, it can''t work, so their own plan will fail.


    "Boss Yu, what''s the matter?" The empty loyal boundary immediately asked.


    "I don''t think it''s a big deal. They can go if they want. I believe they won''t stay for long." Dan Yijiao didn''t worry because he didn''t think of a crucial point.


    "No, we didn''t poison the beast. If ye Fei wanted to know something, he would go there to find out. If everything was ok, if something happened, it would be bad." Yujiguan said here, quickly trot up, decided to catch up with Ye Fei.


    "If you don''t stop them quickly, you can''t let them touch the excrement of other animals." Yujiguan''s brain was still smart. He immediately thought that after taking poison, if a strange animal took a shit, it would be in the excrement. If a smart person, he would see something.Dan Yijiao and Kong Zhongjie look at each other at the same time. They also understand that they quickly follow Yuji hall and decide to intercept Cheng Yuquan and ye Fei.


    Just when Cheng Yuquan and ye Fei were about to go into the animal dung place, they suddenly heard a voice saying, "Cheng Yuquan, what are you going to do?"


    Yuji hall doesn''t care so much at the moment. He has already come to Cheng Yuquan. After all, he is a benefactor of the king. I believe Cheng Yuquan dare not do anything to him. Besides, this kind of place is not the place they should come to. It''s better to go back quickly.


    "Er..."


    Cheng Yuquan was stunned and then said, "it''s brother Yu. I don''t know how you come back here?"


    Cheng Yuquan was also very curious. He came here to let Ye Fei do something. What did they mean by following him? Did the king not let Ye Fei go, but the king had promised that he would not change his mind.


    "I saw that you were mysterious and brought a stranger here, so I came to see who asked you to come here. This is not the place you should come to. You should go back quickly." Of course, Yuji Museum doesn''t want them to see the excrement of foreign animals. Even if the excrement of foreign animals is anything without poison left, he doesn''t want Ye Fei to enter them.


    Of course, if you can go in, you have to wait until you have a look at the excrement, otherwise you can''t rest assured.


    Ye Fei sees that these people are very strange. If they want to stop them, it''s too bad. They are all tribal people, and they should support themselves to check the excrement. However, these people are obviously hostile to themselves.


    "I don''t know these people are..." Ye Fei can see that Cheng Yuquan is very respectful to them. If he is not a senior figure in the tribe, he should not try his best to stop him.


    Cheng Yuquan introduced Ye Fei at once. Ye Fei knew that these three men were the king''s saviors. In this way, in the East Dynasty tribe, their words were the same as those of the king. If Cheng Yuquan did not obey, he would naturally be blamed by the king.


    "I see!" Ye Fei understood that, but the three of them didn''t mean to stop them. He knew that the king had promised to stop them. He stopped them later. It was hard for them to know what they knew.


    "Are you ye Fei?" Yujiguan looks disdainful, obviously does not pay attention to Ye Fei, he relies on the king''s respect for him, actually a very arrogant appearance.


    Ye Fei immediately said, "yes, I am Ye Fei, ye Fei is me!"


    Ye Fei knows that these people are obviously not good at stubbornness, and they have something wrong with their own eyes. Maybe they don''t like to come here to tame foreign animals, and they don''t want to let their children come into contact with things related to foreign animals.


    If so, ye Fei made a bold conjecture, that is, these three people must have a close relationship with the wild animals. Otherwise, how could he pay so much attention to them? He not only did not solve the king''s difficulties, but also came to stop them. This is not an attempt.


    "I''ll tell you, how can a young man study strange animals and tame them? If you really have the ability, why don''t you come here and tame them?" Dan Yi said coldly.


    The reason why Ye Fei did not tame other animals also had his reason. How could they understand it.


    Ye Fei was very upset when he saw that these people were indomitable. Even if they were the benefactor of the king, he could not stop himself from doing these things. What''s more, he wanted to do this for the sake of the tribe, and they just obstructed here. It''s unreasonable.


    Not only could Cheng Yuquan not offend the three of them in Yuji hall, but also ye Fei. After all, ye Fei was invited to tame the animals. At present, he was in a dilemma.


    "The reason why I brought great Xia ye here is that I got the permission of the king, so..." Before Cheng Yuquan''s words were finished, he was stopped by Yuji hall.


    "Yes, the king asked Ye Fei to tame the animals, but he has been here for a whole day. What did he do? Did the 500 gold go to him in vain?" Yujiguan was disdainful. In a word, he didn''t want Ye Fei to look at the excrement of a foreign animal. He believed that there must be residual poison residue in the excrement of the foreign beast. I believe that the discerning eye can see it at a glance.


    However, at the moment, Yuji museum is also very upset, because he never thought of this before. This is a crucial thing. The reason why those veterinarians did not come to investigate.

 Chapter 1269

    This is indeed a matter of great distress to the three of them. Once Ye Fei sees something, he will investigate. If he can''t find out that they are OK, if he finds out, their heads will move. After all, this is the Dongchao tribe. Even if they are the benefactor of the king, they should be punished.


    At the same time of being punished, the people of the Southern Dynasties would not come to save them, because even if they had come, the people here had already prepared for everything and would have caught them all.


    When ye Fei heard what these people said, he was immediately displeased and said, "don''t worry. If I can''t find out the reason why the strange beast is crazy and tame it well, I won''t take the 500 gold in vain. In a word, you should know better than me."


    Ye Fei wanted to assure them that if he could not cure the beast well, he would give an account to the king, but he didn''t need several irrelevant people to intervene.


    These people also ten thousand did not expect Ye Fei''s mouth is very sharp, this just said a few words, he unexpectedly to block back.


    "Since you know that you don''t get paid for nothing, don''t you go and tame the animals and wait here to be beaten by our king?" Dan Yi teaches a roar, but ye Fei doesn''t care at all. If they do, ye Fei will be a fart.


    However, Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao were not happy immediately after hearing this. They walked over to Dan Yijiao and said coldly, "what did you say just now? Apologize to my elder brother, or I will call you here."


    Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao are not joking. Since they have said it, they will act naturally.


    Cheng Yuquan is not willing to see them fight, so much damage to the image, quickly forward to persuade the way, "a few don''t be impulsive, what words to say well."


    Of course, Cheng Yuquan knows that Dan Yi Jiao, Kong Zhong Jie and Yu Ji Guan are all for the good of the tribe, but they can''t say ye Fei indiscriminately. It must be their fault. However, Cheng Yuquan is embarrassed to blame them. Even the king respects them three times. Who dares to say that they are not.


    But even so, ye Fei didn''t care so much. Since he didn''t want to see the excrement of the beast, it showed that the three of them had a ghost in their hearts. At the moment, ye Fei said coldly, "what? You came to stop me from going to see the excrement of foreign animals. Is it because you are crazy


    Ye Fei, of course, has no evidence. Since they are so rude, don''t blame yourself for making trouble. If they are not guilty, why stop themselves, and it is not good for them to do so. Are they not benefactors of the king? It is their duty to help the king, isn''t it.


    Yu Ji Guan, Dan Yi Jiao and Kong Zhongjie were stunned when they heard Ye Fei''s words. After a moment, they retorted, "Ye Fei, don''t be so bloody. How can it be related to us? You must have proof of what you say. Besides, we are the benefactor of the king. How can we do anything harmful to the king? "


    Although yujiguan said so, he still felt guilty. After all, the matter was that they had something to do with each other, and it was they who did the things that made the animals crazy. Even if it was an investigation, I believe that the tribal people are not stupid. They must first find out from outsiders. Even if they are the benefactor of the king, they will be investigated at that time.


    "In that case, why do you stop my elder brother from going Ling Yu immediately asked.


    That''s right. If they didn''t have a purpose, how could they have done this? At the moment, Cheng Yuquan didn''t know what to do. He didn''t know whether to listen to Ye Fei or Yuji hall. Although they were the benefactor of the king, ye Fei was still a noble guest invited by the king to tame the foreign animals.


    Although they have not seen the excrement of a foreign animal exactly what it looks like, but they can not determine that the poison that the foreign animal ate can remain in the feces.


    "Did I ever stop your elder brother? I mean, let your elder brother tame the strange beast quickly." Yujiguan''s face changed slightly. He was still very proud. But when ye Fei said that the wild animals had something to do with them, he immediately changed his face.


    "In that case, let''s go through and get out of the way." Hu Xiaoyao said, pushing the Yuji Pavilion aside. He would not care that Yuji hall was the benefactor of the king. Even if he was a benefactor, he could not do so. It was not against the king.


    Naturally, Yuji museum can''t say anything more at the moment. After all, they haven''t seen the excrement of other animals. Naturally, they are not sure what.


    "Well, you can go, but I remind you, if you can''t tame the foreign animals, then don''t blame some impoliteness." What do you mean by Yuji pavilion? Is it for the king or for them.


    No matter what the matter is, ye Fei will not let them down, let alone the king. I believe they will certainly open their eyes at that time.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll convince you." Ye Fei seems to have noticed something from their eyes, and now he guarantees the way."Well, let''s wait and see." Yuji Pavilion finished, then looked at Cheng Yuquan and said, "you take them several to go, but we also want to have a look."


    The reason why Yuji museum wants to follow Cheng Yuquan to see the excrement of exotic animals is that they want to know whether the feces have anything to do with the poison. If there is any residue, it must be treated in time.


    Cheng Yuquan has no opinion, but ye Fei has a bad time with him now. Even if he wants to go, he has to get Ye Fei''s approval.


    "Great Xia ye, look..." Cheng Yuquan still respects Ye Fei very much. Even though Yuji Pavilion is the king''s benefactor, Cheng Yuquan still faces Ye Fei as well.


    After all, Yu Ji Guan and his several people are in the past, and can''t be compared with Ye Fei. Besides, ye Fei is now an important figure in the East Dynasty tribe. Once the foreign animals are tamed well, they will not be more meritorious than those of Yuji hall. On the contrary, they may get the king''s attention.


    Since Yuji hall is determined to follow, ye Fei naturally has no opinion. He just takes this opportunity to see the look of several of them. If they do something, I believe they will find out from it. It will be easier to investigate. They think they are smart. In fact, the more they do this, the faster they expose themselves.


    This matter did not make ye Fei unhappy, and he was happy to let them go with him.


    "Well, of course I have no objection. Since they are benefactors of the king, and I believe they are also for the sake of the king, let''s go together." Ye Fei finished and then went on with Cheng Yuquan and his party.


    Soon, they have come to the special place where the excrement of foreign animals is stored. Here, the excrement of the past has been transported away. Naturally, the excrement of today''s animals has not been made. Therefore, they came here in vain.


    Ye Fei did not show an abnormal face, even if today''s excrement is gone, it must be tomorrow''s feces will be there, at that time, it is not too late to see.


    The Yuji Pavilion felt relieved when he saw this place. He thought Ye Fei would find something when he came here, but there was nothing here, let alone feces. It was empty.


    Dan Yi Jiao and Kong Zhong Jie immediately pressed their hearts. As they thought, the excrement of the exotic animals here was indeed disposed of, and it was not realistic for ye Fei to find out anything.


    "Just say, you should not come to such a place. Since there is nothing here, let''s leave as soon as possible." Dan Yijiao is very happy. As long as ye Fei can''t see the feces, he can''t find anything. Besides, it''s just a poison. Can you see from the feces that ye Fei can''t even help the veterinarians. What can he do.


    "Brother Cheng, what about the excrement? Why not? Didn''t you say it''s a place for feces? " Ye Fei asked curiously.


    Cheng Yuquan is not very clear, it is not supposed that there should be no feces here, which makes him very confused.


    "Ye Daxia, I don''t know this very well, or we will ask the disciple in charge of excrement? Maybe they''ll know what''s going on Cheng Yuquan said solemnly.


    After all, Cheng Yuquan doesn''t know about feces, and this is his first time.


    Ye Fei nodded and agreed, "that''s OK."


    Then, they have come to a disciple, and this disciple is the one who manages the excrement. At this moment, he has finished all his work to practice. They only practice when they are free. Therefore, time is the most precious for them.


    Cheng Yuquan came to the disciple and said, "are you the disciple who manages the excrement of foreign animals?"


    "Yes, I am. I don''t know what to do with me." The disciple who was in charge of excrement was very surprised that no one came to visit him at ordinary times, but today there were more than one or two people. Should it not be that he did something wrong?


    The disciple who was in charge of excrement felt uneasy when he thought about it. Since he came here to manage the excrement, he was honest and responsible. He has never done anything wrong. His looks are very serious. Are they really here to punish himself today?


    "I ask you, did you deal with the excrement of these animals? Why there is no feces in the storage area. " Cheng Yuquan asked.

 Chapter 1270

    Of course, as a disciple of excrement management, we should clean the excrement every day. Only in this way can we not pollute the environment, and it is also very hygienic for those exotic animals.


    Cheng Yuquan asked this question, which made the disciple feel confused. He thought, was he wrong? Shouldn''t he deal with the excrement? However, in these days, I don''t know what happened. A lot of bedbugs and other moving things suddenly died around the feces, and once they died, they were all one piece. He also dealt with those feces for the sake of the environment If it is put in the usual, those excrement can be placed for several days, and it will be fine until the faeces are deteriorated or dried.


    The disciple didn''t report this matter to the people above, so these days, he has been dealing with feces. When Cheng Yuquan asked him, he had to tell the truth. Of course, the reason why he didn''t report it was also for fear of being blamed.


    Ye Fei saw the sad look on his face. In fact, the disciple didn''t want to deal with the smelly excrement every day. There was no way. Many bugs and small animals had died in recent days, so he disposed of them in time.


    "What''s the matter? If you have anything to say, let us know, and we will not blame you. " Ye Fei''s face is gentle. He doesn''t look like a lazy person or a liar. I believe he will tell himself.


    "Ah..." The disciple sighed for a long time, and then said, "to be honest, I always wanted to hide this matter. Since you are here, I may as well tell you that I have been managing the excrement these days, but I don''t know what happened. Suddenly, a lot of bedbugs and small animals died around the feces. I thought that there was too much feces Those animals were affected, so they cleaned up their feces. However, under my management in recent years, I didn''t find any similar things. I don''t know what happened during this period. It has always been a headache for me. As you know, cleaning up these excrement is not a simple thing, and the excrement of exotic animals is extremely smelly, and no one is willing to do it So... "


    This disciple said so much, let Ye Fei understand what immediately, immediately asked, "when is this thing?"


    Ye Fei also wants to find out what is going on. As long as he has a clear understanding, he believes that the madness of strange animals will be solved. For ye Fei, the words of this disciple are very important.


    The disciple asked Cheng Yuquan, "this is..."


    Cheng Yuquan naturally knew that the disciple did not know who ye Fei was, so he introduced him to him.


    "Oh, it''s the master invited by the king!" The disciple nodded and said.


    "Don''t worry, great Xia Ye is not an outsider. You can say it!" Cheng Yuquan said seriously.


    Seeing that Cheng Yuquan said so, his disciple told ye Fei that he said, "just a week ago, I found that there was something wrong with the excrement of these strange animals. At that time, I thought it was normal, but I didn''t expect that it would become more and more serious in these days."


    On hearing the word "serious", yujiguan, Dan Yijiao and Kong Zhongjie were in a panic, because they did not find any difference in feces. If they knew, they would do something from it. But now that ye Fei knows, it may not be a good thing.


    However, in order not to let Ye Fei be more suspicious, Yuji Museum went forward and said, "you don''t remember wrong. Is it a strange animal that ate something that shouldn''t be eaten? Otherwise, how could its feces make a lot of small animals die? Maybe you are lying."


    The disciple knelt down in front of Cheng Yuquan and immediately swore, "I never said a lie, if..."


    Before the disciple''s words were finished, ye Fei pulled him up and said, "I think what this disciple said is reasonable. No matter what, today''s excrement of the beast must not be disposed of. I will carefully investigate it."


    Ye Fei thinks that there must be something wrong with these faeces. Otherwise, how could so many small animals die? In this case, maybe the exotic animals took some drugs, and the drugs that can cure the foreign animals'' death may also be. However, the foreign animals have more resistance than those small animals, so they will die first.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary. Even if we want to see it, we have to wait until tomorrow, because the excrement can only be taken out of the cage in the middle of the night." Dan Yi taught more than one mind, as long as they delay some time, they can do something from it.


    The disciple said that there was something wrong with the excrement. When they had disposed of the excrement or put something in it, I believe Ye Fei could not see anything.


    "That''s right. Otherwise, great Xia ye will come here today. It''s not too early. The king is still waiting for our news." Cheng Yuquan said seriously.


    Ye Fei naturally won''t miss this opportunity. Even if someone sabotages it, it''s no one else, because they don''t have the courage. Maybe the perpetrator will be one of these people. Although Ye Fei can''t tell who it is, it must be one of the three of Yuji hall, or the three of them working together It''s something.Ye Fei thought for a while and then said, "OK, let''s go back first, but don''t let today''s feces be disposed of. This is the only clue."


    Cheng Yuquan immediately agreed, and the disciple standing on one side also nodded repeatedly, saying that he would certainly leave the feces.


    Seeing ye Fei and Cheng Yuquan leave, Yuji hall is at last steadfast. But what he didn''t think of was that the excrement of exotic animals would be greasy. Who could have thought of it.


    "Boss Yu, this is not a wonderful thing. Didn''t you hear ye Fei say that he wants to leave all the excrement of the strange beast today as the first important clue to investigate." Before he thought of his son, he was afraid that he would fly to the sky.


    Yu Ji Guan was displeased and said, "do you think I''m deaf? I heard that for a long time. I didn''t expect Ye Fei to be so serious. Now it seems that he is really stubborn."


    Next, Yuji museum decided to make a plan. Isn''t Ye Fei going to do something about the excrement of other animals? Why can''t he do something on the excrement? As long as he can''t see what he sees on the excrement, what he does is worth doing.


    But they don''t know ye Fei left an eye, that is, to wait for their several actions. When the time comes, there is no need to investigate the excrement of other animals. Instead, they will directly catch them and ask them how hard it is.


    "Boss Yu, what shall we do?" Dan Yi Jiao asked disconsolately.


    Things have been done to this extent. Naturally, we can''t give up halfway. It seems that we really need to do something.


    "What else can we do? Naturally, before ye Fei wants to take action, we are so close to success. Can''t we let him or we all give up all our previous efforts, understand?" Yuji Museum seriously reminded.


    Dan Yijiao and Kong Zhongjie nodded at the same time. After several discussions, they decided to make some rotten liquid medicine and sprinkle it on the feces. Only in this way can ye Fei be unable to investigate and thus complete their huge plan and plot.


    "OK, don''t worry, we won''t let Ye Fei succeed this time, boss Yu. Then we will act immediately in the evening." Empty Zhong Jie said.


    "Yes, as soon as possible." Yu Ji Guan''s mind is far from ye Fei. In fact, ye Fei''s reason for saying this in front of several of them is to expose them. Otherwise, ye Fei would not spend much time talking. If there were any plans, he would not let his unnecessary people know.


    When ye Fei and Cheng Yuquan arrived at the hall, they saw the king there looking very sad. Ye Fei knew that the king loved the strange beast, but there was no other way.


    "King, here comes Ye." Cheng Yuquan reported.


    The king saw that ye Fei came, and quickly went up and asked eagerly, "how about it? Did you find anything on the feces? What on earth is the monster mad about? "


    The king asked two questions in a series, and ye Fei couldn''t answer one of them. He didn''t even see a piece of feces when he went there. So the king''s question was nonsense at the moment.


    "Back to the king, we didn''t see excrement after we went. However, according to the disciple in charge of excrement, during this period of time, all the small animals that ate and looked at the excrement of foreign animals had died!" Cheng Yuquan said quickly.


    The king was stunned, and then said, "is it true that the excrement is all dead after being eaten by other small animals? In this way, the strange animal is eating something wrong, otherwise, how could this happen?"


    The king immediately believed what ye Fei had predicted. Although it was really incredible at that time, now he is listening to Cheng Yuquan, and there is a certain truth.


    "At the moment, the king can''t believe it, but I can''t believe it soon." Ye Fei said meaningfully.


    His words made the king very confused. Just now he said that he would not make a final decision. Now he said that the truth would soon be revealed. How could it sound so contradictory.


    "Ye Daxia, how can I be more confused when you say this?" Asked the king, frowning.

 Chapter 1271

    Ye Fei felt that it was not necessary to tell the king in detail. Even if he did, the king would not believe it, nor could he believe it.


    After all, I''m just speculating, but I still invite the king to have a look in person tonight. I believe that if the real thing is the same as what I expected, it will surprise the king a lot.


    "The king, I''m not confused at all. After dark, I''ll ask the king to go. I don''t know if the king would like to." Ye Fei has a meaningful smile and thinks that things will progress tonight.


    In fact, it''s not necessary to tame foreign animals. It''s human beings who want to tame them. Only those shameless people can make them so crazy.


    Ye Fei''s words not only shocked the king, but also confused Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao. They didn''t know what ye Fei wanted to do and why he could not know what he wanted to do at night, but also took the king with him. Did ye Fei know anything.


    No matter what happened, Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao still had a lot of information about ye Fei. Although one day is about to pass, I believe Ye Fei''s ability will certainly help the king to solve his worries.


    "Mr. Ye, can you be more precise? Why do you want to go there at night? Where is this going? " Cheng Yuquan is also confused, do not know what ye Fei is doing.


    Ye Fei still needs to keep this secret for the time being, or it will be heard by unnecessary people. This is a threat to Ye Fei''s whole plan.


    "Brother Cheng, now you don''t need to know. You will know everything only when you go with me in the evening. Of course, before that, no one can know what I just said, including the people around the king." Ye Fei is determined. It seems that things are serious.


    No matter what he thought in his heart, the king naturally wanted to know the truth of the matter. Since ye Fei was famous, there was a certain reason. Therefore, the king agreed to Ye Fei''s words.


    "Where would you like me to go with you that night, great Xia ye?" It seems that the king is necessary and has the right to know. After all, he is the head of the tribe. Can''t he even know this little thing? Even if the matter is serious, he won''t betray Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei knew that the king was the head of a country. He naturally asked what he wanted to be honest, and then said, "king, after dark, you will follow me to wait by the cage of the strange beast. I believe there will be everything you want to know soon."


    Ye Fei said here, the king is still confused, in the heart do not understand Ye Fei.


    "What do you mean?" The king asked again.


    Ye Fei didn''t think that the king would be so stupid. No wonder there would be spies in the tribe. This was caused by the king''s poor governance. Ye Fei must help him eradicate these traitors. Only in this way can he not take the 500 gold in vain, so that no one will say that he has been paid nothing.


    Ye Fei also wants to sell a pass. Of course, he is not sure whether those people will act tonight, so he can''t tell the king too much at the moment.


    "If I can''t tell you, then the king will follow me." Ye Fei perfunctorily said.


    Since ye Fei has said that, the king is embarrassed to ask. Maybe Ye Fei has his own way, but taming other animals is a big hurdle for ye Fei. At the moment, the king doesn''t ask Ye Fei when to tame the strange animals. He has to wait until tonight.


    It is believed that ye Fei will not let the king down since he has come to the Dongchao tribe.


    "Well, I''ll go with you this evening. Whatever it is, I''ll talk about it later." The king said indifferently.


    Ye Fei thinks that we should first know whether they are traitors in advance, or they should follow them secretly. Otherwise, things will not be as they imagine.


    After ye Fei, Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao left the hall, they went back to their rooms directly. Next, ye Fei wanted to discuss with them how to track down Dan Yijiao, Kong Zhong Jie and Yuji hall. I believe that if they feel good, they will take action.


    Although do not know them, but since Ye Fei came here, they have not been waiting for the appearance.


    After entering the room, ye Fei quickly closes the door, which makes Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao suddenly surprised and asks, "brother ye, what''s the matter with you? Why do you close the door in broad daylight


    They don''t know what ye Fei thinks at the moment, and some things are not what they can know.


    "Yes, why do you take the king to the place where animals are kept after dark? What do you want to do?" Hu Xiaoyao also confused asked.


    After ye Fei came here, he seemed to be a different person. He looked at people and things with different eyes.


    Ye Fei thinks it''s time to tell the two of them. He also asks them to follow Dan Yijiao and Kong Zhongjie with all their strength, while he follows Yuji hall. He believes that those who have a heart will surely see something if their Kung Fu pays off.


    If they were really working together, then we would have some explanation with the king. I believe that the reason why these three people saved the king once half a year ago must be a conspiracy, and it is a huge conspiracy. It is only now that it starts slowly."Since you two are so curious, I can tell you." Ye Fei took a sip of tea and then told them the whole process of the day. When ye Fei said this, he also made them think back to the eyes of Dan Yi Jiao, Kong Zhong Jie and Yu Ji Guan. There was something wrong with them. It was just that the people of Dongchao tribe didn''t pay attention to them. However, ye Fei was a very accurate person What guilty things have been done by individuals can be judged through his eyes.


    "Oh, is that so?" Ling Yu frowned tightly.


    At the beginning, some of them looked very mysterious, but when ye Fei wanted to investigate the strange animals, they came to obstruct them. If they were really united with the Dongchao tribe, how could they do this? I believe the king would not be happy to know.


    "According to you, elder brother, those three people are suspicious, aren''t they?" Hu Xiaoyao asked nervously.


    Yes, although Ye Fei didn''t say a few words to them, it was obvious from their eyes that they were not very enthusiastic about foreigners. Moreover, these people did not appear at the king''s side. Since he was a benefactor of the king, he would often be together. However, since Ye Fei came here these two days, he has never been It doesn''t make sense to see them go to see the king.


    "That''s right. I think the three of them are very suspicious. When I said I wanted to check the excrement of other animals, their eyes were obviously not right. It can be said that they were nervous. So I told Cheng Yuquan on purpose that they should also look at the excrement. If they are really greasy, maybe they will take action tonight." Ye Fei looks determined.


    For this matter, he did not relax at all. He always kept everything in mind. He didn''t know how many times to think about it. Otherwise, he would not have found these people strange in such a delicate way.


    "Brother ye, your eyes are really sharp. Hu Xiaoyao and I can''t see it. It seems that we will learn more from you in the future." Ling Yu praises Ye Fei for a while, but now is not the time for ye Fei to be happy. Because the matter has not been determined, it is better to be more careful at present.


    Ye Fei naturally won''t be proud. After all, it''s not simple. If you find something wrong with some of them, it will become an important event in the eastern dynasties, and maybe there will be trouble.


    "Brother ye, tell me what we need to do next!" Hu Xiaoyao is very smart. Seeing ye Fei close the door, he knows Ye Fei has something to say. After all, he has been with Ye Fei for some time, and sometimes he can know what ye Fei wants to do.


    Of course, it''s only superficial, but it''s improved.


    "Brother ye, even if those three people have any action, they are the benefactor of the king. What can we do about them?" Ling Yu asked carefully.


    If we don''t grasp the real handle of them, it will be counterproductive. I believe that the three people are not fools. We must have thought out the words of defense.


    Ye Fei had thought of this for a long time. In fact, they were very cunning. Otherwise, they would not stay for half a year in the Dongchao tribe. It seems that they are very deep and not so deep.


    "You''re right. The three of them are not so simple, so the next thing we need to do is to follow them with all our strength, and believe that they will show their tails. Then we will let the king know and believe that they will have nothing to say." Ye Fei''s idea is good, but how can we get hold of them? Since they already know that they have stepped in, they believe that they will be very cautious in doing things.


    Anyway, it''s time for ye Fei to make a move. He knows that the beast is not crazy for any other reason. I believe that it was a few of them who made the beast what it is. No matter what their purpose is, ye Fei will catch them and ask the king to punish them.


    I believe that after the truth is revealed, the king will not care whether they are the benefactor of the king. A gentleman should also commit the same crime to the common people. What''s more, there are only three people around him, which is nothing at all. As long as we can save the tribes of the Eastern Dynasty, it is a crucial thing.

 Chapter 1272

    "All right, I''ll leave it to me. Who can I follow?" Ling Yu asked.


    The three of them are no match for each other. They have a lot of scheming. No matter who is tracking who, they should be careful.


    Ye Fei thought for a moment. Although there are many tricks among these three people, ye Fei still has the most tricks in Yuji hall. Today, when he talks, he talks the most, and he also targets himself everywhere. Obviously, he is a resourceful person.


    Maybe Xu Yuji hall is the most important person. Ye Fei thinks about it or decides to give it to himself. As for which one Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao want to follow, ye Fei has already thought for them.


    Generally speaking, Ling Yu is more calm than Hu Xiaoyao. In this case, Ling Yu will follow Dan Yijiao, while Hu Xiaoyao will follow Kong Zhongjie. In a three pronged approach, he will get twice the result with half the effort.


    After ye Fei arranged, they went separately.


    At this time, Yuji hall called Dan Yijiao and Kong Zhongjie to their own room, and decided to discuss the Countermeasures in the next step. Things can''t be delayed like this. Since the excrement of foreign animals is greasy, then they will be able to do something about the excrement. Only in this way can we successfully pass this pass.


    "Boss Yu, this ye Fei is really not simple. What we didn''t think of, he thought of it all at once." Dan Yi Jiao''s face is not reconciled, it seems that ye Fei is not easy to deal with this time.


    Yujiguan narrowed his eyes and thought about how to deal with Ye Fei next. Judging from his eyes today, he has doubts about himself. It seems that he has to do this thing well before ye Fei and his colleagues act.


    "Yes, we underestimate Ye Fei. Although the two men around him don''t look very good, ye Fei is extraordinary." Yujiguan looks disdainful. This time, we must not fail. We see that we are about to succeed. If we fail at this time, our life will be in danger.


    After thinking about it, yujiguan thought that his chronic poisons could not be carried with him. If Wan Yiye made a sudden attack to check, would it not be that he had exposed himself, but also Dan Yi Jiao and Kong Zhong Jie, both of whom also had poison. It seems that these poisons should be stored in another way. As long as this opportunity is passed, ye Fei will have nothing to say After that, I was still planning as usual.


    This method is good, but where to hide the poison? Anyway, it can''t be hidden in their room or on their bodies. Otherwise, ye Fei will find out the truth and there will be no excuse at that time.


    "Boss Yu, what do you think we should do next? Are we not very passive now Dan Yijiao frowned at the moment. He didn''t expect that ye Fei was so powerful. As soon as he came to the Dongchao tribe, he already knew clearly the madness of the strange animals. It was really impossible for people to face each other.


    "Yes, we are very passive now. If we don''t take the initiative, the plan will be wasted." Yuji Pavilion took a breath of cool air, but I still had some worries. But I can''t think so much now. It''s the key to hide the poison. As for the rest, I''ll talk about it later.


    "Yes, I can see that ye Fei wants us to fight to the end." The eyes of Kong Zhongjie flashed.


    Yuji hall immediately told Dan Yijiao and Kong Zhongjie what he thought. He felt that it was better to find a place to hide the poison, but he didn''t really think about where to hide it.


    "Boss Yu, will ye Fei really find our poison? Even if he is so powerful, he will not have a thousand li eyes?" Kong Zhongjie couldn''t believe it. In any case, ye Fei was just a common man. If he had these things, how could he do them.


    It''s really hard for them to say. After all, they don''t know ye Fei at all. However, they have heard of Ye Fei''s excellence before. Otherwise, the king would not let Cheng Yuquan invite him here in person. Things should be more careful. Whether ye Fei is really powerful or bluffing, he will be happy when things pass safely No later.


    "No matter whether ye Fei has a thousand li eyes or not, we still need to be careful. You two need to think about it. Where can we store the poison safely?" Yuji hall began to discuss with Dan Yi Jiao and Kong Zhong Jie.


    This matter really worried them. Although they had been here for half a year, they didn''t really make a few intimate friends in the Dongchao tribe.


    "Boss Yu, otherwise we can find a safe place to dig a pit and hide the medicine? In this way, I believe Ye Fei will not know. " Dan Yi Jiao suggested.


    The method is OK, but these drugs can''t be buried underground for a long time. It will be affected by damp and lead to drug failure. It will not have such good effect when used.


    "It''s OK, but we can''t do it. We have to do it thoroughly." Yuji Pavilion squints his eyes and thinks about it.


    Dan Yijiao and Kong Zhongjie frowned at the same time and said, "boss Yu, how do you say a thorough method? As long as you have time, we will not hesitate to do it."Yuji museum did not speak, and then stood up and went to the window, did not know what was thinking.


    All of a sudden, when Yuji was carrying something, he heard Dan Yijiao open his mouth and said, "boss Yu, otherwise we will put the poison to Ye Fei and let him carry the black pot. In this way, we will not be very safe."


    At the moment, Kong Zhongjie exclaimed, "boss Yu, I think what Dan Yijiao said is reasonable. We secretly put the poison in Ye Fei''s room. At that time, I believe he has 100 reasons and can''t explain it. Isn''t he trying to see something from the feces? Let him have a taste of meddling."


    What he said is really reasonable, but the risk is very high. After that, ye Fei is not a fool. Since he has begun to suspect them, I believe he should have been on guard for a long time.


    Yujiguan thought for a moment and said, "no, it''s too risky. We''d better think of another way."


    Dan Yijiao and Kong Zhongjie were stunned and said, "boss Yu, if this is not possible, then what should we do? It''s already when. Tomorrow Ye Fei will check the excrement. If he doesn''t act, he will fall into a trap. "


    The two of them seemed to be impatient. They had never seen Yuji hall so procrastinating and forward-looking, but now they are surprised. Maybe they think that Yuji Museum has too many concerns.


    "Of course, we won''t fall into the trap, but even if we want to hide the poison, we can''t put it in Ye Fei''s room, which will only give him a better chance to deal with us." At this point, Yuji Museum seems to have some good idea.


    "Do you have any idea, boss Yu?" Dan Yi Jiao asked coldly.


    Dan Yijiao didn''t like the performance of Yuji Museum just now, and he didn''t like it very much.


    "Of course, I decided to put the poison on the disciple who was in charge of the excrement. Even if ye Fei could see something from the excrement, I believe that as long as an investigation is conducted, it will be found out from the person who manages the excrement. It won''t take a long time to find out the truth." Yuji hall is a good method. If you put the poison in Ye Fei''s room, it will only make people more suspicious. If you put the poison on the disciple who is in charge of the excrement, it will be very justifiable. Maybe he did it on purpose. As for why, it has nothing to do with Yuji hall, Dan Yijiao and Kong Zhongjie.


    But they don''t know. Next ye Fei, Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao follow them. If they want to do something, I believe they will know that they will not be brought to justice at that time.


    "Yes, I think so." The empty and loyal world recognizes the way.


    This not only can''t show the horse''s feet, but also let Ye Fei start invisibly. When the time comes, ye Fei is waiting to be ridiculed.


    "Well, let''s do it. Anyway, there is not much time. Let''s blast Ye Fei away first. As long as we don''t find out some of us." Dan Yi Jiao nodded and said.


    There is no better way now. Only this way can work. In this case, they won''t delay time. The faster the action, the better.


    After discussing with each other, they started to act separately. Kong Zhongjie went to find the man who was in charge of excrement. When he found out, he asked him to go to Dan Yijiao. As long as the man in charge of excrement was not allowed to return to his room, then Yuji hall would take charge of it. He was responsible for putting the poison in the room of the disciple who was in charge of the excrement. Only in this way can things be successful ¡£


    Ling Yu has been looking for Dan Yijiao in the tribe for a long time. Even one of them is OK. But suddenly, it seems to disappear. How can we find it? Just when Ling Yu is in a hurry, suddenly, Dan Yijiao appears in the corner of the wall with a furtive look. No matter what he is going to do next, it can only be known by tracking Tao, we must not let them succeed this time.


    "Good Dan Yi Jiao, you can''t escape my eye this time." Ling Yu is secretly happy. At last, when the villain appears, if he wants to do something next, he should follow him closely, otherwise he will slip away.


    But Ling Yu didn''t see what Dan Yijiao wanted to do after watching for a long time. He just stood in the corner of the wall and stood in a daze. This made Ling Yu very confused. He was not stupid. How could he stand there.


    No matter what, Ling Yu still wants to follow secretly, looking at Dan Yijiao can''t let him out of sight.


    Hu Xiaoyao also began to take action. He saw Kong Zhongjie go out from the yard and wander around there. Because he didn''t see Kong Zhong Jie, he walked around bored.

 Chapter 1273

    Just as Hu Xiaoyao quickly went to the place where the exotic animals were not far away, the empty loyalty world finally appeared in Hu Xiaoyao''s eyes.


    Hu Xiaoyao stopped and his eyes were stunned. He thought, no wonder you haven''t been found in this loyal world. You''ve come here. I don''t know what you''re going to do here. I don''t know what you''re going to do here. It''s a strange beast that''s alive at the moment. Be careful that you''re eaten by other animals.


    Thinking of this, Hu Xiaoyao couldn''t help laughing, but fortunately, he didn''t let Kong Zhongjie find out because of the distance between them.


    "Well, let me see what you do next. It''s better not to be a bad thing, or I''ll catch you on the spot." Hu Xiaoyao has always been an impulsive warrior. No matter what happens, if it''s a bad thing, he will do it the first time, but ye Fei didn''t let him do it before.


    Wu Xiaoyao was shocked when he saw Kong Zhongjie walking and looking around, seemingly looking for something else.


    "What can you find here, this silly boy? Did he lose something here? " Hu Xiaoyao didn''t think so much about it. It is the most important to follow him at the moment.


    At the moment, the disciple who was in charge of excrement was handling the excrement with a shovel. When he saw Kong Zhong Kingdom coming, he rushed to meet him. Because no one in the whole tribe did not know that the three of them were not benefactors of the king, so he was very respectful at the moment.


    Before the disciple began to speak, he only heard Kong Zhongjie say, "you, someone over there called you to hurry over. If you are late, you will be punished."


    The disciple was very clever. When he heard someone calling him, he immediately asked, "Kong Dage, I don''t know who called me? I''ve been dealing with the excrement of foreign animals since I came into the tribe. I don''t know anyone outside! "


    The disciple was very quick to respond, and then asked in confusion.


    Kong Zhongjie was obviously a little impatient and said, "where are you talking so much nonsense? I didn''t know it in the past. I didn''t come to kill you. What kind of bear do you look like?"


    After listening to Kong Zhongjie''s words, the disciple was relieved. After all, he did not offend anyone in the tribe. He believed that no one would harm him. He nodded and agreed.


    Hu Xiaoyao, who was not far away, had already seen the disciple talking to Kong Zhongjie. As for what he said, he did not hear it. However, he saw the disciple who was in charge of excrement and walked away eagerly. Hu Xiaoyao was very curious. He didn''t know what Kong Zhongjie said to this disciple. It was hard to see what happened to him in such a hurry.


    When the disciple went far away, Hu Xiaoyao suddenly saw Kong Zhongjie standing in the same place and secretly chuckled. It was obvious that it must not be a good thing. Maybe it was to ask the disciple to do something or ignore it. Since ye Fei asked himself to follow Kong Zhongjie, he could not leave. Let''s take a look at the situation.


    "Mom, what''s the trick?" Hu Xiaoyao suddenly thought that the empty loyalty world was not so bad. If it was ok, why did he come here to look for this disciple? He said that he did not know this disciple. He should not let this disciple do something for him. If so, it would be very bad.


    Hu Xiaoyao thought about it for a while, then said to himself, "no, it seems that it''s meaningless to follow the empty loyal realm. Let''s see what the disciple is going to do?"


    Hu Xiaoyao was just about to leave, and then stopped. "It''s not that Kong Zhong Jie deliberately set me a trap for me to follow that disciple. No, I can''t be cheated by him. I''d better listen to elder brother ye and follow Kong Zhongjie honestly."


    Soon, the disciple had disappeared. At this time, Kong Zhongjie felt that the task had been completed and he walked away. But Hu Xiaoyao was still following him. Although he did not do anything now, maybe he would do something unexpected.


    According to Ling Yu''s inference just now, Dan Yijiao seems to be waiting for someone in the corner. He doesn''t seem to be in a hurry. After about a cup of tea, he only hears the sound of footsteps in the distance. This makes Ling Yu suddenly alert and thinks, is it someone who is discussing something with Dan Yijiao here.


    Seeing this, Ling Yu quickly hid something more secret and waited for the footstep to get closer and closer. A familiar figure appeared in Ling Yu''s sight, which shocked Ling Yu.


    "Well, isn''t that the disciple who manages the excrement? How can he come here? Is he here to find Dan Yijiao Ling Yu couldn''t help but think of it inexplicably.


    After seeing that the disciple was Dan Yijiao, he respectfully saluted him. At the moment, they both spoke angrily. As for what they said, Ling Yu couldn''t hear. However, it seems that Dan Yijiao didn''t do anything with this disciple. He just put one hand around his shoulder and looked smiling.


    "You''re here. I''m in a hurry." Dan Yijiao said with a smile.


    The disciple was surprised. He didn''t know Dan Yijiao. Besides, he was a benefactor of the king. He couldn''t stand up. He frowned and asked, "I don''t know what brother Dan is looking for me? Is there anything I should be told to do? "


    If a disciple knows his identity, how can he be compared with such people."What''s the matter? Do I have to have something to look for you? I know that you have suffered in the tribe. In fact, you can also practice like those people and become a warrior. I''m sorry for you. I didn''t want you to come here. I just saw you working hard these days, so I want to reward you. " Dan Yi Jiao didn''t mean to lie, but he was very sincere to this disciple.


    This made this disciple a little puzzled. Dan Yi Jiao was the benefactor of the king. How could he deal with such a lowly person as himself? Moreover, he pitied himself and wanted to reward himself. I don''t know what medicine he sold in the gourd.


    "I don''t understand what big brother Dan means? Why reward me? I didn''t make much contribution. " This disciple is very self-conscious. He won''t take what he shouldn''t get. Even if it''s gold, he doesn''t want it.


    Although it is said that those who see gold will not be envious, but in this era, everyone knows that the more greedy people are, the faster they die.


    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you. I know you like to drink and give you some gold. You can buy some wine and come back. How about we drink together?" Dan Yijiao''s face was smiling. Seeing that Dan Yijiao didn''t have a bad heart, the disciple immediately agreed. The key is that he likes wine too much. As soon as he mentions wine, his mouth dribbles. This is his biggest shortcoming.


    "Well, I''ll thank brother Dan." The disciple smiles with a proud look on his face.


    Dan Yi Jiao saw that the disciple had been tricked, and handed the prepared gold to the disciple, and asked him to drink wine together.


    Dan Yijiao smiles. As long as you control this disciple, it will be easier for Yuji hall to do things. When the time is almost the same, Dan Yijiao is leaving. Isn''t it a perfect thing.


    At the moment, Kong Zhongjie has gone far away, and Hu Xiaoyao has been following him until he comes to a courtyard. He sees Yuji hall sitting on a stone bench with his legs crossed. It seems that he is practicing some magic arts there. He feels the sound of footsteps, and then opens his closed eyes slightly.


    Not far away, Kong Zhongjie has already walked to the Yuji hall. At the moment, Yuji hall has stood up from the stone bench, looking like a big brother.


    "Boss Yu, it''s done." The loyal face said with a smile.


    Yuji Pavilion seems to have known everything, nodded and said, "good, then I''ll take the next step."


    Kong Zhongjie immediately handed the poison in his sleeve to Yuji hall. Of course, there were also Dan Yi''s disciples. Their poisons were already in the hands of Yuji hall. Next, we''ll see Yuji hall. If it goes well, they will escape.


    "Boss Yu, you must be careful." Kong Zhong Jie reminds.


    Although he knew that yujiguan was very careful, he had to be more careful at this time.


    "Don''t worry. I know what I know. I hope that Dan Yijiao can hold that disciple down and come back when everything is over." Yujiguan finished, and then put the things he received into his sleeve, and then walked away.


    At the moment, ye Fei has been staring at Yuji Museum in the dark. Although he doesn''t know what Yuji museum is going to do next, he will know everything as long as he is followed.


    At this time, suddenly Hu Xiaoyao appeared beside Ye Fei.


    "Hu Xiaoyao, things have been done very well. It seems that some of them are going to act." Ye Fei seems to be very happy. He is happy that some of them do bad things. As long as some of them do bad things, ye Fei can find a handle and give an account to the king. As for the matter of strange animals, I believe he can''t bear to solve it.


    Ye Fei nodded and said, "your task has been completed. Now go back quickly and don''t be noticed by them."


    Ye Fei was also very careful at this time. He knew that Yuji hall was much more vigilant than Dan Yijiao and Kong Zhongjie. The more he was at this time, the less hasty he could be. Once something was stirred up, Yuji hall would feel something.


    Hu Xiaoyao naturally knew the meaning of Ye Fei''s words, so he left with Ye Fei.


    At the moment, Ling Yu''s side is still very boring. He hides in the dark and is watching that disciple and Dan Yijiao drink. Seeing how they both drink happily, Ling Yu almost wants to sleep.


    When Ling Yu was distracted, he was suddenly slapped on his shoulder, which made him almost jump up.

 Chapter 1274

    Turn a look, this just know, it is Hu Xiaoyao, he is smiling at Ling Yu, let him feel very confused.


    "Are you finished? It''s true that you''re so happy. " Not slow.


    Hu Xiaoyao nodded his head and said, "yes, I just met with elder brother Ye. Now he is going to follow Yuji hall. It seems that Yuji hall has started to move, but Dan Yijiao is very boring there. So, elder brother ye asked me to come to you."


    "I don''t have any movement here. Up to now, they only drink there, and I almost fell asleep. If it wasn''t for you, I really don''t know how to spend this boring time." Ling Yu sighed for a while. Although the tracking was very important, he didn''t find out what Dan Yijiao did. He just drank with this disciple. It was so boring.


    At the moment, Hu Xiaoyao has found something, and immediately he said to Ling Yu, "I think that the three of them work separately, just like a few of us, do one thing one by one, and the current Dan Yi Jiao is deliberately drinking with this disciple here. As for Yuji hall, maybe he is the culprit and the person who does the task."


    Hu Xiaoyao said that here, let Ling Yu also feel that there is such a possibility, so there is no need to follow Dan Yijiao here, it is really too boring, do not know when they are going to drink.


    "As you say, I can leave too." Ling Yu frowned and said.


    Although Hu Xiaoyao didn''t listen to Ye Fei''s saying that Ling Yu should also rest, ye Fei told Hu Xiaoyao to leave, which means that there is no matter for them. He just asked them to stand up to Dan Yijiao and Kong Zhongjie. Maybe there are more mysterious things.


    "Brother Ye didn''t mean to let you leave, but I didn''t come here to accompany you. You won''t be so lonely." Hu Xiaoyao finished and laughed.


    "Yes, I''m not alone, but it''s too boring to do so. I thought something fierce was going to happen. It''s really urgent." Ling Yu can''t bear it any more. He thinks it''s meaningless to stare down like this. He doesn''t have to follow Hu Xiaoyao, so he doesn''t need to follow him.


    Just when Ling Yu wanted to leave, he suddenly saw a man coming here from a distance, and the man was still whistling. It seemed that everything was under his control.


    This shocked Ling Yu and said, "can''t they just start their action?"


    Hu Xiaoyao can see clearly that what is coming here is Kong Zhongjie. He looks so excited that he greets Dan Yijiao from a long distance.


    When Dan Yi Jiao saw Kong Zhong Jie coming, he knew the following things. I believe that Yuji hall must take action. Maybe it will be finished in a short time. They don''t have to accompany a disciple who manages excrement here.


    "Come on, let''s drink together!" Seeing the smile on the face of Kong Zhongjie, Dan Yi Jiao winked at him and made him sit by his side. The disciple who was in charge of excrement around him had almost drunk. I believe what they said, the disciple didn''t want to listen.


    Kong Zhongjie didn''t expect that Dan Yijiao had drunk the disciple who was in charge of excrement. Seeing how he is now, I don''t know about the East, the west, the north and the south.


    "Dan Yi Jiao, you really have a set of rules. You make this disciple drunk like this. I believe it will be difficult for him to go back soon." Kong Zhongjie admires him.


    Dan Yijiao was very modest and said with a smile, "don''t praise me. Aren''t you very strong? As for how this disciple can go back later, it has nothing to do with us."


    Kong Zhongjie couldn''t help laughing and said, "boss Yu has already gone. I believe it will be very successful this time."


    Perhaps this matter has long been expected by several of them. For this disciple, it is a very easy thing. Even if ye Fei is so smart, he will not believe that the poison belongs to that disciple. Even if he wants to do it, it is what the disciple did. Naturally, the matter has nothing to do with the three of them.


    Will things really go as smoothly as they think? All are unknowns, and no one dares to decide.


    "Yes, even if ye Fei is so powerful, he won''t think it''s ours!" Dan Yi teaches a very confident look. It seems that no one knows what they are doing, but ye Fei is not so simple, and he will not be regarded as that kind of rubbish.


    "Ling Yu, what are you talking about? We''re so far away that we can''t hear a thing. " Hu Xiaoyao was a little impatient. He wanted to go and listen to what they said.


    Ling Yu is also very anxious, even if the things they said are not important, also want to hear, but now there is no way.


    "No matter what they say, it doesn''t matter what they say. Brother Ye has already followed Yu Ji hall. I believe there will be news soon." Ling Yu is not worried about them, but worried about ye Fei. As long as he can successfully track Yuji hall and know something from it, then the next thing will be done."So you don''t have to be here?" Hu Xiaoyao asked.


    Let''s have a look first. Who knows what medicine they sell in the gourd.


    A moment later, I saw that Dan Yi Jiao and Kong Zhong Jie stood up to go. However, the disciple who was in charge of excrement was already lying on his stomach, snoring and sleeping. It seemed that he had drunk a lot of wine.


    At the moment, ye Fei has followed Yuji hall to the door of a room. The room looks ordinary and doesn''t look like a place for people with identity. Of course, he doesn''t know whether it''s the place where the disciple who manages the excrement lives. Let''s see what Yuji hall is going to do next.


    Although this house is not very luxurious, there are many such houses here. It seems that only the lower disciples can live.


    At this time, ye Fei only saw that Yuji hall looked around and saw no one around, so he sneaked into a room.


    Ye Fei immediately followed up. Of course, at this time, Yuji hall is the most careful time, so he must not be found.


    After entering the room, he didn''t stay. Instead, he wandered around the bed and then came out. Although Ye Fei didn''t know where the Yuji Museum put those things, he believed that he must have done something in front of the bed.


    Just as ye Fei was thinking, suddenly, Yuji Museum came out, and ye Fei hid in the corner of the wall. When the Yuji hall was far away, he came out. He went into the room and wanted to know where the Yuji museum had hidden its things.


    However, it is obvious that he wants to put the blame on others. Ye Fei will not let him succeed. However, up to now, no matter how many disciples in this house have come back, ye Fei still needs to find those things to talk about.


    Ye Fei decisively walked to the bedside, thinking about the direction of Yuji Museum just now. Soon, a little money bag appeared in Ye Fei''s sight. It can be imagined that this small money bag was put here by Yuji hall. No matter what is inside, or leave here first to talk, so as not to be found and doubted.


    Yuji museum all the way, did not see a suspicious person, in the heart very happy smile, but he did not know that ye Fei had already followed him, and now he has put the things he put on the bedside of others to the past.


    Dan Yijiao and Kong Zhongjie had already gone back to the yard to wait for the Yuji hall to come. Sure enough, not long after that, they saw Yuji hall come in happily and smile. It seems that things are going smoothly.


    "How about boss Yu? Is everything going well? " At the moment, Jiyu is very happy to see the success of their teaching.


    "Look at the appearance of boss Yu, it must be that things are going well. Do you need to ask?" Empty Zhong boundary says with a smile.


    "In this case, are we going to celebrate Ye Fei''s successful departure from the Dongchao tribe tomorrow, so we can plan ahead." Yujiguan was so proud that he decided to tell the leader of the Southern Dynasty tribe the good news so that he could be happy.


    A few people happily went back to their rooms and decided to write to the alliance leader of the Southern Dynasty and send them out as soon as possible. Only in this way can the alliance leader calm down and not worry about things here.


    When several of them sent the letter out, they celebrated in the room. At the moment, they didn''t know that ye Fei had already found the things they had hidden. Although they didn''t know who they were going to frame up, since the things were not there, I believe they would like to be a rascal. No one can do anything about it.


    Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao are worried, because they haven''t seen Ye Fei back for a long time. They think something has happened to him. They immediately go out the door and have a look.


    Just as they had just gone out, ye Fei came back in a hurry. Seeing ye Fei''s face was not so unhappy, but a heavy one.


    Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao saw here and rushed to meet them. They were worried and asked, "brother ye, what''s the matter with you? Is it difficult to do things well? "


    The reason why Ye Fei was disconsolate was that he did not expect that the three of them would frame people. Along the way, ye Fei had asked several disciples and said that the room was the room of the disciple who was in charge of excrement. Therefore, ye Fei was angry.

 Chapter 1275

    "No, let''s go first." Ye Fei is afraid that walls have ears. After all, this matter concerns the king''s three benefactors. I believe the king can''t believe it for a while. Anyway, we must show the king what they have done tonight. If there is no accident, they will go to the place where exotic animals are held. As for what to do, they must be To destroy, to dispose of those excrement, or to use some things, to dispose of the things contained in the excrement.


    Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao see ye Fei a very mysterious look, and then follow into the room, at the same time close the door, and then ask Ye Fei, "Ye elder brother, what is the matter?"


    Ye Fei told Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao about the process of tracking Yuji hall, and ye Fei also told them that Yuji hall went to the room of the disciple who was in charge of excrement, which surprised them both.


    Originally, Hu Xiaoyao thought that Kong Zhongjie wanted the disciple to do something, but it was just an excuse. In fact, the real purpose was to hold the disciple down and not let him go back. Then the good guy and he were really clever, but some of them were not as good as ye Fei.


    Ye Fei knew the purpose of several of them before they went back. Next, I''ll wait for them to slap themselves.


    "It''s really despicable. The disciple is pitiful enough. Why should they hurt him? It''s just too much." Ling Yu was angry and really fought for the disciple.


    It''s a pity that the disciple didn''t know the purpose of several of them. He thought that they were really good at pushing the door, but he didn''t expect to have an intention.


    "Brother ye, what is in this purse?" Ling Yu was very curious. He thought that since yujiguan wanted to frame up the disciple who was in charge of excrement, he believed that the money bag must not be a good thing.


    Not only does Ling Yu want to know, but even Hu Xiaoyao is also very curious, because when they were in the courtyard of Yuji hall, he and ye Fei once saw that Kong Zhongjie took out some things and handed them to Yuji hall. Maybe it was the things in this money bag.


    "Brother ye, open it and let us have a look?" Hu Xiaoyao can''t wait, but even if they read it, I believe they won''t recognize it. Ye Fei thinks that he still needs to find a person who knows what to ask and what he may know.


    But who can we find in this situation? Suddenly, ye Fei thinks of a person, that is, Cheng Yuquan. He is a good man. He can''t talk about this matter. It''s most suitable to find him.


    "The things in this are very important. We''d better not look at them casually. Well, Ling Yu, you can go to Cheng Yuquan now and ask him to bring a doctor or a veterinarian to have a look. Maybe only they will know what these things are." Ye Fei solemnly instructs Ling Yu, and tells Ling Yu that this matter can not be publicized to the public. Once the news gets out, it will cause murder. I believe that the three of them in Yuji hall are not good products. If they are in a hurry, they will start first.


    When the dog is in a hurry, he jumps over the wall, not to mention a man!


    "Brother ye, don''t worry. I''ll call Cheng Yuquan right now." With that, Ling Yu walked out of the room.


    At the moment, only Ye Fei and Hu Xiaoyao are left in the room, but Hu Xiaoyao has been looking at the money bag. He doesn''t know what the hell is inside, so he wants to know.


    "Brother ye, what''s in this? Otherwise, let''s open it and have a look. I''m really curious." Hu Xiaoyao is making trouble with his head while he is talking. He wants to put his head into this purse.


    Although Ye Fei is also curious, he thinks that it is better not to look at this kind of thing casually. In case of any bad thing, once it is opened and seen, what should be done if there is an accident.


    "Brother Hu, don''t worry. When brother Ling calls Cheng Yuquan, it''s not too late for us to watch it together. We don''t know much about it, do we?" Ye Fei explained carefully.


    In the case of not knowing, ye Fei will not act rashly, even if it is a little thing, but also to wait for the opportunity.


    Hu Xiaoyao had no choice but to nod and promise, "OK, we''ll wait for Cheng Yuquan here."


    Hu Xiaoyao immediately sat next to the table, and the money bag was on the table. Hu Xiaoyao could only guess in his heart what the contents were.


    After a while, he only heard the sound of footsteps outside. Hu Xiaoyao knew that it must be Ling Yu and Cheng Yuquan. He ran out excitedly and waited for them to come and see.


    "You''re here at last. It''s hard for me to wait." Hu Xiaoyao couldn''t help saying.


    Ye Fei saw that they were coming and said, "brother Cheng, what''s in this purse


    Cheng Yuquan frowned and said, "don''t you know, great Xia ye? Where did this money bag come from? Naturally, there is money in it. Can there be anything else? "


    Cheng Yuquan didn''t think so much at all. He just felt like a purse. He didn''t expect Ye Fei to be so aggressive that he called in himself and the veterinarian. Although he didn''t know what ye Fei was going to do, there was a reason for ye Fei."No, it''s definitely not money." Ye Fei said decisively.


    Since this is the case, not only Hu Xiaoyao is interested, but also Cheng Yuquan is so curious that he decides to open it and have a look. If it is not money, what else will it be.


    At the moment, Cheng Yuquan asked the veterinarian to take action. When the veterinarian opened the purse, he surprised everyone. There were round black things in it. They were even more surprised. They didn''t know what these black things were.


    If you don''t take medicine, you can''t see anything. At the moment, the veterinarian picked up one and put it on his mouth and sniffed it gently. At the moment, the face of the strange beast changed slightly, and the whole person became irritable. Suddenly, ye Fei reacted quickly and caught the vet.


    If ye Fei hadn''t been in time, maybe the veterinarian would have done something terrible.


    When the black thing took off the tip of the vet''s nose, the vet finally returned to normal, but it scared him out of his wits.


    Although he is a veterinarian, he has never seen such a terrible drug. As long as a person sniffs it gently, it will make the whole person irritable. If he takes it, the whole person will go mad.


    "Are you all right?" Ye Fei saw that the veterinarian''s face was better, and he asked in a hurry.


    After a while, the veterinarian finally returned to normal, but he took a breath and said, "did I change the whole person just now? I want to do something to you!"


    Although a veterinarian is just an ordinary person, once he hears a drug, his heart will break out. Even those who don''t know kung fu, they are quite powerful.


    Cheng Yuquan, Hu Xiaoyao and Ling Yu didn''t see anything from it, but ye Fei always paid attention to the veterinarian. When the veterinarian smelled the pill, ye Fei felt that something was wrong, and he made such a move at the moment.


    "Yes, I did see your face slightly changed after smelling this pill. What do you think these are?" Ye Fei asked earnestly.


    The vet took a cold breath and said, "this medicine is terrible. Where did it come from?"


    The veterinarian knew that ye Fei was a nobleman of the eastern Dynasty tribe, but he had to pay attention to it now. If the king knew about this, he might be very surprised. People would get mad after taking this medicine, even if other animals took it. Although the medicine is not so strong, it is believed that in time, strange animals will become crazy It''s not human.


    If ye Fei said so directly, I believe Cheng Yuquan and the veterinarian would not believe it. Therefore, ye Fei still sold a pass and said, "this is a secret for the time being. I said that I will take the king with me in the evening. When you follow, you will understand everything."


    Cheng Yuquan is more and more confused about ye Fei. His method is not so high. It''s just eye opening.


    Since ye Fei doesn''t say anything, he has to ask the veterinarian, "what''s up? What do you think these are? "


    The veterinarian immediately judged and said, "in my opinion, these pills are very toxic. Even if I, a normal person, smell them, they will be different. It can be imagined that the toxicity of these pills is harmful."


    Although the veterinarian didn''t say anything about the strange animal, it was very clear to Ye Fei. I believe that the reason why the strange beast was crazy must be the actions of Yuji hall, Kong Zhong Jie and Dan Yi. As for why they were, they should be asked clearly at that time.


    "You say these are poisons?" Cheng Yuquan looks surprised. He has never seen this kind of black pill, at least not in the Dongchao tribe.


    "Yes, it''s poison, and it''s very poisonous!" The vet spoke decisively.


    Speaking of this, Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao suddenly understood that the reason why the strange beast was crazy was because of what the three of them in Yuji hall had done. But they were the benefactor of the king. How could they have done something to the strange beast? What kind of heart did they have?


    These terrible existence has become an important part of Ye Fei''s several people''s minds. No matter what, they still need to continue to investigate, and I believe they will know the final result.

 Chapter 1276

    Cheng Yuquan''s face is incredible. This kind of thing has never happened to the tribes in the eastern dynasties. Where did the poison in the purse come from?


    Cheng Yuquan couldn''t understand what he thought, and he couldn''t tell the king at this time, because ye Fei said that he would not know everything until the evening, so he could only think about it again.


    "How could that be? How can this happen in tribes? " Cheng Yuquan said, pacing up.


    In the face of what happened in the connection, he felt very wrong. Is it really like Ye Fei said that the reason why the strange beast is crazy is another reason.


    "Brother Cheng, I don''t think you need to worry about this. I believe that the truth will come out soon." Ye Fei said with assurance.


    I hope so. Cheng Yuquan can only nod his head. All this depends on Ye Fei. If he can make the beast return to normal, not only the disciples of the tribe doubt him, but also the king of the kingdom does not believe him.


    Seeing Cheng Yuquan''s melancholy face, the veterinarian quickly said, "Lord Cheng, do you want to tell the king about this and let him deal with it?"


    This matter is simple and simple, but ye Fei will never let the king know about it. As for the poisons, I believe it must be the Yuji hall and some of them. It is also possible that the wild animals are mad only after they let them eat the poison.


    Before Cheng Yuquan could speak, ye Fei stopped the veterinarian and warned, "no, I can''t tell the king about this. Once I tell the king, my method will be unreliable."


    The veterinarian didn''t know what ye Fei wanted to do.


    "That''s right. You can''t tell the king about it. Now you don''t have anything to do with you. Go down and remember that this matter can''t be known to anyone, otherwise I''ll never forgive you." Cheng Yuquan looks serious. Of course, the veterinarian also knows the seriousness of the matter. Naturally, it is better to have more than one thing than to have one less.


    "Yes." The veterinarian firmly agreed, then turned and left.


    However, Cheng Yuquan knows that ye Fei has many ideas, so he still wants to ask Ye Fei more about what to do next and whether he needs his own help.


    "Great Xia ye, it seems that this purse does not seem to be our tribe''s purse. It seems that the tribe has entered the enemy." Although Cheng Yuquan did not have too much assurance, but from ye Fei''s eyes can see, perhaps this time really had an accident.


    Of course, ye Fei, Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao are not doubted by Cheng Yuquan, because he personally invited them. Besides, they have no origin with the tribe, and they will not do these boring things.


    "There''s something wrong, but it''s not serious. Fortunately, I''m here in time. Otherwise, your tribe will end up in the end." Ye Fei is not joking. Although Ye Fei can''t do anything by himself, as long as he has these evidences in his hand, he is sure to catch the three of them in Yuji hall. At that time, the king will punish them heavily. Of course, he will also ask them why they are here.


    "Ah..." Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao are shocked. They didn''t expect that ye Fei is not only good at Kung Fu, but also a fortune teller.


    "Really?" Cheng Yuquan didn''t doubt Ye Fei''s ability, but he didn''t know what to do now.


    Ye Fei naturally has his way, which makes Cheng Yuquan feel at ease.


    "Brother ye, what shall we do next?" Ling Yu stepped forward and asked earnestly.


    Since this matter has something to do with Yu Ji Guan, Dan Yi Jiao and Kong Zhong Jie, what will ye Fei do next.


    In fact, ye Fei had already thought about what to do next. If you want to really capture Yuji hall and their two companions, you must first spread the news. Of course, as for what this is, ye Fei will naturally tell them a few people.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already figured out what to do with those thieves next." Only Ye Fei, Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao know about the so-called thieves, while Cheng Yuquan has never known the truth. However, when he does not know, it will be a terror when he knows.


    No one could believe that the king''s benefactor was a bad man!


    Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao both nodded at the same time, and then they had something to do.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your good news." With that, Cheng Yuquan left Ye Fei''s room.


    Only Ye Fei, Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao are left in the room. Next, ye Fei tells Ling Yu what to do and asks him to hide with the man who manages the excrement for the time being. He can''t let him show up. Then, he tells Hu Xiaoyao that the man in charge of excrement suddenly dies. At that time, Yuji hall puts the poison in the disciple who manages the excrement There is no use at all. Naturally, he will think of other ways to destroy. At that time, ye Fei takes the king to see the truth and believes that the truth will come out.


    After hearing Ye Fei''s method, Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao praise ye Fei''s method. Unexpectedly, ye Fei has so many tricks. To think of this method, Yuji hall, Dan Yi Jiao, and Kong Zhongjie are enough to accept it.At that time, they will not think of the three people''s actions when they hear it.


    "Elder brother ye, your method is really wonderful. I will do it now." After that, the important thing for him to do is to let them leave the hall.


    "You go." Hu Lingyu told them to leave, and the better it was for them to leave.


    At present, Hu Xiaoyao went out of the room and came to the place where there were many disciples and began to spread rumors, and this matter soon spread to all the people.


    Although it doesn''t matter if a disciple dies in the tribe, why is it that the person in charge of excrement died for no reason, and the death was so sudden.


    "Why? At noon today, I saw the disciple go to drink happily. It''s only a little more time. He died. It''s really strange. " One of the disciples frowned tightly. Although the disciple who managed the excrement was not very impressive, he was now dead, which made many disciples of the tribe puzzled.


    Many disciples gathered around to discuss and felt that there was something strange about the matter. Could it be that the disciple died of drinking too much, but he had never heard of such a thing.


    "Yes, I have seen him too. He was very active at that time. How could he die suddenly? He was killed by his enemy?" Another disciple''s face of doubt, that the matter is very serious.


    However, Cheng Yuquan knows that ye Fei made up these words on purpose. As for what ye Fei wants to do, he has to wait until the evening. Although he is very curious, he must be patient. Once things are destroyed, it is tantamount to destroying Ye Fei''s whole plan.


    The incident spread quickly. It happened that Dan Yijiao and Kong Zhongjie heard about it. They were stunned. They thought it was too incredible, so they went to tell Yuji hall.


    At that time, when Dan Yijiao invited the disciple to drink, he didn''t see what happened to him. How could he suddenly die.


    Kong Zhongjie immediately looked at Dan Yijiao and said, "Dan Yijiao, what''s going on? How did that disciple die after drinking with you? Did you do something in the middle


    Dan Yijiao was wronged. How could he have done something to a person who had nothing to do with him. What''s more, yujiguan didn''t let him do it. He didn''t know why that disciple died.


    "Kong Zhong Jie, what do you say? What kind of person do you think I am? Do you want to kill anyone? How can I know how that disciple died? Besides, we don''t know how he died Dan Yi Jiao quickly argued that, in any case, the death of this disciple was not good for them, on the contrary, it might be counterproductive.


    Dan Yi Jiao thought that it was better to tell Yuji hall about this matter. They had a good discussion together. Originally, they wanted to put the poison on the disciple, but now that the disciple is dead, the matter is not a failure.


    But these are things that no one can predict. Who knows that the disciple will die at this time.


    As they argued, they went to the Yuji Museum, which seemed to have heard something and wanted to find them. Unexpectedly, they came to find themselves.


    "Boss Yu, have you heard about the news outside?" Dan Yi Jiao went into the room and went straight to the subject.


    Yes, boss Yu really heard about it. He also thought that things were strange, so he wanted to go out and look for them. He didn''t expect that they would come back so soon.


    "I''ve heard about it, but what''s going on? Why did the disciple who was in charge of excrement die for no reason?" This matter makes Yuji museum also a headache, the next thing can be more troublesome.


    Why that disciple died is not clear to Dan Yijiao. What''s more, when time and space Zhongjie were present, the disciple was just drunk and fell asleep. How could he die.


    "Well, the disciple didn''t die after eating the poison you put in after he went back home?" After thinking about it, Kong Zhongjie suddenly said.


    This matter is very important. They really need to make a good plan. They don''t know how the disciple died. However, they still have to go to see if the disciple died after taking poison.

 Chapter 1277

    That poison can''t be put there, because it will only make people more suspicious.


    "It''s really hard to say. Originally, those poisons are very powerful. What''s more, the disciple doesn''t know kung fu and has no resistance. Maybe he died like this." Dan Yi Jiao is also suspicious.


    "No matter whether it''s like this or not, I have to go to the disciple''s room to see if there are fewer poisons. If it is, then things will be bad. You think, ah, how can a disciple who wants to make a strange beast mad die by taking this poison? What''s more, there is no need for him to do so. In addition, ye Fei So cunning, I must think that the disciple was set up by someone. Once it is found out, the matter will be even more unthinkable. " Yujiguan was worried that if they would find out the heads of several of them, the plan which was about to succeed was so failed. They were thousands of sinners. Of course, it was true for the people of the Southern Dynasties.


    Dan Yijiao and Kong Zhongjie nodded repeatedly and said, "yes, we must take the poison back."


    Only Yuji hall knows where the poison is, so now he is the only one who can get it back. If there are too many people, he will do business.


    "Boss Yu, or we will accompany you?" Empty Zhongjie worried said.


    Yujiguan shook his head and said, "no, it''s only for me to go. Even if you go there, it''s not very useful. But you two can''t go out of the room from now on. When I come back, I''ll make another plan."


    After saying that, old Yu quickly went out of the house. It was very important to finish it at the first time.


    Ye Fei has been paying attention to Yuji hall at the moment. He comes out of the room in a hurry and goes straight to the room of the disciple who is in charge of excrement. Ye Fei knows that Yuji hall is worried and scared. It must be the one who takes back the money bag this time. However, it is too late because the money bag is already in Ye Fei''s hand. You can take it back, but it will be Ye Fei personally put the money bag in his pocket, otherwise how can let them several people show the fox tail.


    Ye Fei followed him here and gave up because he knew that what they would do next in Yuji hall was in his expectation. Therefore, he would just wait to catch them in action.


    What Hu Xiaoyao did has a very good effect. Just as ye Fei expected, ye Fei didn''t worry. Instead, he drank wine with Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao. As for the disciple, Ling Yu had already hidden it and made him eat and drink. I believe he is very comfortable now.


    In order not to let his disciples die, Cheng Yuquan went through the king''s ears and made death orders to all the disciples below. Once anyone let the king know about this, he would surely die.


    So, up to now, the king didn''t know what was going on outside.


    Soon, night came, and the sky was covered with black cloth. Soon, the sky was dark and could not see five fingers.


    At this time, in the room of Yuji Museum, the three of them are discussing something, maybe the next thing to do. These days, several of them have been messed up. Naturally, ye Fei comes to this tribe, and they are not free to come here.


    "Boss Yu, I didn''t expect that this would happen. How could the money bag disappear? Even if the disciple took the poison by mistake, at least the money bag should be there. How can you find it or not? It''s really strange." Dan Yi Jiao looks puzzled. I don''t know if someone intentionally took the money bag away. Anyway, things are not what they imagined.


    Don''t say that Dan Yijiao feels strange, even Yuji hall is surprised that the money bag has disappeared inexplicably. Can''t it be a ghost.


    "No matter what, the money bag can''t be found. Since the disciple is dead, we still have to stop Ye Fei, right? We can''t let him see that it''s greasy." Yuji hall was in a hurry at the moment. Although the disciple was dead, he would send a disciple to deal with the excrement tomorrow, and ye Fei would investigate. By then, everything would be too late, so they had to move ahead of time and act without Ye Fei''s knowledge.


    Dan Yijiao and Kong Zhongjie looked at each other, then looked at Yuji hall and said, "boss Yu, what do you want to do next? We two cooperate completely."


    If they can win, they will be meritorious officials of the Southern Dynasty tribe. If they fail, they will be useless people of the Southern Dynasty tribe.


    "I told the leader that there was something wrong with the excrement of the strange beast. Then the leader asked the pharmacist to practice a special medicine for sucking feces as soon as possible. As long as these drugs were sprinkled on the feces, after a while, the excrement would suddenly be inhaled and disappeared." Yujiguan finished and took out the medicine which had already been taken, which opened the eyes of Dan Yijiao and Kong Zhongjie.


    How could they know so much? When they heard that there was a liquid medicine for sucking feces, they were so surprised that they suddenly opened their mouths and did not speak, but kept staring at the very small bottle and began to look at it."Is this really amazing?" It seems that Dan Yijiao can''t believe it. It''s amazing that this purple potion is so powerful.


    "Yes, it''s so amazing? Why am I suspicious? Isn''t that wrong? " Kong Zhongjie was skeptical, and then said, "boss Yu, in order to prove that this potion works, shall we do a small experiment first? If it really works, it will be a very happy thing for us


    Yes, boss Yu also thought so. He took out the feces that had been found for a long time, put them on the ground, and then began to do the experiment. This experiment is very simple. As long as you pour the liquid medicine on the feces, you will get immediate results in a moment.


    "Hiss!"


    Only heard a hissing sound, immediately there is a layer of white fog on the stool, it seems that the effect is about to appear.


    Several people did not speak, but stood there, one by one staring at the change of the liquid medicine on the feces. Sure enough, after a layer of white fog coming out of the feces, they soon saw the extremely shocking changes in the feces.


    Feces quickly from a round ball slowly smaller, in an instant, the feces have disappeared in their three people''s line of sight, which makes them immediately stunned.


    In looking at the ground, no strange changes were found. The excrement was sucked by a little liquid medicine. It was really strange.


    "It''s gone?" Kong Zhongjie hasn''t seen it clearly. The dung is gone under his nose. It seems that it has disappeared suddenly. He is afraid to accept it, but at the same time, he is very excited.


    "Yes, it''s just the effect of taking potions, but if there''s only so much, we need to save a little, otherwise the potion will not be enough." Yujiguan didn''t feel curious. Maybe he heard from the alliance leader before, or maybe the tribe of the Southern Dynasty used it. Otherwise, how could the pharmacist refine it so quickly.


    "Boss Yu, this is a good thing. Even if we kill people and use a little liquid medicine, will they not disappear?" Dan Yijiao was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. Unexpectedly, there was such a good thing in the tribes of the Southern Dynasties. Today, he opened his eyes.


    Even Ji said, "even if we can''t get a chance, even if he can''t give us a chance, we can''t be disappointed."


    "Don''t worry. With this kind of good thing, are you afraid that things can''t be done well? When can we take action?" Dan Yijiao asked quickly.


    Of course, he also knows that the faster things will be, the better. But when to wait, he will listen to Yuji hall. After all, he is the eldest among them, otherwise he will not call him boss Yu.


    "Make sure you get this done before dawn, and we''ll do it in a minute while it''s dark." Yuji hall seems to have a great deal of confidence in his heart, but they don''t know that ye Fei has already been ready, waiting for several of them to take the bait. Once he sees them, he immediately surrounds them and controls them.


    At the moment, ye Fei and Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao have gone to find Cheng Yuquan and asked him to take the king to the place where the exotic animals were held. Only when they waited patiently, they might find something.


    If you know that the king is the body of gold, how can you make him wait in that place.


    "Mr. Ye, shall we go now?" Cheng Yuquan asked in advance.


    Yes, the reason why Ye Fei came so quickly is that he asked Cheng Yuquan to call the king. Only at this time, he would find out what he was looking at.


    "The king is a man of gold. How can he wait in such a place, or let the king go when we see the result?" Cheng Yuquan asked seriously.


    After hearing this, ye Fei immediately shook his head and said, "no, the king must see it with his own eyes, otherwise he won''t believe it. And this is the last chance. If it doesn''t succeed, I can''t do anything. I have to leave. As for the strange animals, it has nothing to do with me. It''s not that I refuse to help, but the king doesn''t cooperate with me Ah. "


    Ye Fei said so much to let the king see with his own eyes how his so-called benefactor treated him and how he treated these strange animals. I believe that when the king saw this, he would be very surprised.


    Seeing ye Fei''s disagreement, Cheng Yuquan had no choice but to agree, and then went to call the king.

 Chapter 1278

    The king is also very cooperative to fly with Ye, but this action, can''t fight, should not take people can''t take, one side of the accident.


    And the king''s servants let them stay, just with some martial arts, when the time comes to capture Yuji hall, they can make some efforts.


    The king didn''t let Ye Fei down, and he was very cooperative. He followed him all the way to the place where the animals lived. Ye Fei said hello and let everyone squat in the flowers beside him.


    The king was very confused and asked, "what are we doing now, great Xia ye? Waiting for someone else


    Yes, the reason why Ye Fei brought the king to come here in person was to wait for someone here, and the people waiting were the three benefactors that the king trusted most, yujiguan, Kong Zhongjie and Dan Yi.


    "King, you wait patiently here. I believe it will surprise you and never let you down." Ye Fei said with assurance.


    Next, ye Fei scattered the warriors around the king and surrounded the animals. When they came to Yuji hall and started to move, they launched a powerful attack and captured several of them together.


    Seeing ye Fei directing there, the king didn''t understand it. He didn''t know what ye Fei was doing for. What''s the relationship between the wild beast and being here? Was it someone who deliberately turned the strange animal into this.


    Thinking of this, the king quickly asked Cheng Yuquan around him and said, "what is Ye going to do? Is there an ambush to arrest people?"


    The king couldn''t think of it at all. In his eyes, his tribe was so peaceful that there was no war or secret struggle. When ye Fei came here, he was like a changed man. Is there really something wrong with this.


    Cheng Yuquan is not sure at the moment, but he heard Ye Fei say that he was arresting people here, and there were also traitors in the tribe. As for who it was, he did not know. Ye Fei did not tell him clearly.


    "King, let''s wait and see. I believe great Xia ye will give a satisfactory answer." Cheng Yuquan looks confident. He believes Ye Fei.


    "It seems that you are quite confident about this great Xia Ye. Well, since you have said so, Ben Wang is wronged to wait and see what happens next." The king was not in such a hurry, but he was not used to squatting in the flowers. The king of a large tribe, squatting here, was really out of place.


    Cheng Yuquan nods, and then stares at not far away. At the moment, ye Fei has arranged all the martial artists, waiting for the thief to be caught.


    At this time, the room of Yuji hall started to move. He divided the bottle of medicine into three parts, and then he went out with Dan Yijiao and Kong Zhong Jie.


    They want to go together to eliminate those abominable excrement. Only in this way can ye Fei not succeed. However, what they do not know is that ye Fei has already sent someone to wait for them. As long as they move their hands, ye Fei will show up and catch them together and hand them over to the king. I believe the king will not be because they are his benefactor People will let them go. After all, they have done something quite terrifying to the tribe, saying that there must be some big conspiracy.


    There are three figures in the black. It is obvious that ye Fei has judged that the three figures who came here are not others. They are Yuji hall, Kong Zhong Jie and Dan Yi. They must have come here for something.


    Ye Fei has already taken those poisons with him. When he catches them, he puts them into one of their pockets. When the king finds out, he will be satisfied.


    "Kong Zhong Jie, don''t be in a hurry. Look around for people to walk." Yuji museum is very careful to remind Kong Zhongjie.


    But Kong Zhongjie didn''t think so much. He only thought that if the excrement was disposed of as soon as possible, this was the most important thing. However, he looked around when he left and found nothing. He thought that Yuji hall was too careful.


    "Boss Yu, there''s no fight at all. If you''re not sure, I''ll lead the way ahead. If it''s safe, you''ll come with Dan Yijiao. Isn''t it good?" Kong Zhongjie said, and he continued to walk.


    But their actions were all in the eyes of the king. Although the king did not see their faces clearly, he already knew that these three people were really not good people. Moreover, when they came to the strange animals at night, they still looked furtive. If it was the people who fed the strange animals, they would not be so sneaky. Maybe they were not The individual is the person Ye Fei wants to catch.


    "Cheng Yuquan, do you see who those three people are in the dark place?" The king narrowed his eyes, but he could not see the figures of several people in the distance. He thought Cheng Yuquan would see them, but he didn''t expect to let the king down.


    "I didn''t see clearly. They came here at night. I didn''t know what they were doing." Cheng Yuquan was surprised and thought to himself, are these people the traitors of the tribe mentioned by Ye Fei? If so, it would be very bad.At the moment, ye Fei''s face showed a brilliant expression. He knew that these people were just the people to wait for. So, when they started to act, they would call on those warriors and go up together to tell them how to catch them. At that time, the king would have a look at them.


    "Very well, I''m waiting for you here. I didn''t expect that you would really come. It didn''t disappoint me." Ye Fei can''t help laughing, but Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao are very clear about their figures. Even if they don''t recognize them, they also know that they are the three of Yuji hall.


    "Brother ye, as you expected, they really acted." Ling Yu was so excited that he caught them in a moment. When he saw that, they had nothing to say. Since they were all benefactors of the king, how could they do such immoral things? This time, they committed their own crimes, so don''t blame them for being merciless.


    "Fortunately, they would have arrived so early, otherwise they would have been unaware of it." Ye Fei looks at a few people''s figures not far away and answers Ling Yu''s words.


    However, those soldiers who had been ambushed in the dark were shocked. They did not expect that there were still three bad people in the tribe. As for who they were, they did not know, because they could not see their faces clearly, so they were not sure who they were.


    However, at present, those martial artists still need to see ye Fei''s command. As long as ye Fei gives command, they will come out of the dark place, and then catch the three men at the first time. They believe that the truth will come out soon.


    One of them couldn''t help it. He asked the other warrior around him and said, "who are those three people? What are they doing here? Do you want us to arrest these three people


    Another warrior then put his hand to his mouth and said in a low voice, "we can''t talk without the command of great Xia Ye. If we are found out by those people, we''d better be honest. We''ll soon know what happened."


    When the warrior heard this, he did not ask more questions, but kept his eyes on the three figures coming from the distance.


    The king and Cheng Yuquan are just in the right position. From here, they can see and see what they want to do.


    "How do I think those people''s backs are so familiar?" The king could not help talking to himself. In his impression, the three men in the dark were very familiar to him, but for a moment he could not remember who they were.


    Cheng Yuquan didn''t answer the king''s words, so he squatted down to Ye Fei''s side and asked, "great Xia ye, are they the three of them?"


    Cheng Yuquan can be sure that ye Fei arranged for the king to come here at this time. It must be these three people. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental that all the other people who fed the food for the strange animals had left. If not for these three people, who could it be.


    "Yes, it was the three of them!" Ye Fei replied decisively.


    Cheng Yuquan immediately admired Ye Fei very much. After only two days, he was clear about the people in the tribe. It seems that ye Fei has a pair of eyes that ordinary people don''t have. They never thought of this, let alone noticed anything.


    "Great Xia ye, you''re really good. No wonder your name has been so powerful. It''s just right to let you come to the tribe this time. It''s the best choice." Cheng Yuquan''s face of admiration, if anyone can have such a powerful Kung Fu as ye Fei, then what will not know.


    "I''m flattered. When you do something to some of them later, you have to show up. In order to be safe, you must catch them at the same time, otherwise things will backfire." Ye feiqian told wan to say.


    Cheng Yuquan nodded again and again. How could he relax for such people? Naturally, he went all out to catch them.


    The three figures soon came to the cage of the strange beast. After looking inside, several people gave each other a look, and then began to act. The three people soon entered the cage of the strange beast.


    As for what they are doing, everyone is not too clear.

 Chapter 1279

    No one knows what they are doing in it. Sometimes they mutter, which is hard to understand.


    Of course, ye Fei doesn''t know what they are doing, but to be sure, they are not doing anything good.


    Just as everyone was staring at him, all of a sudden, what did Yuji hall do? Suddenly, a cloud of white fog suddenly appeared in his eyes, which made everyone''s hearts tighten up.


    "What are they doing? Are they going to attack other animals?" Seeing this, Cheng Yuquan almost didn''t shout out.


    At the moment, the king was shocked. He didn''t expect that everything happened so suddenly.


    "It''s time to act!" Ye Fei immediately started to command. The warriors who were hiding in the dark all jumped out of the dark place for the first time. At the same time, they all looked at the cage of the strange beast. When several of them in Yuji hall reacted, they were already under the control of those warriors. It was difficult for them to run.


    "This This is... " Yuji hall was covered at the moment, and the potion was still in his hand. Seeing all this in front of him, he didn''t know how to do it.


    When they wanted to fight those warriors, something even more surprised them happened. Not far away, the king, Cheng Yuquan and ye Fei came here at the same time. It seemed that they had been ambushed here for a long time. They arrived so timely.


    "Boss Yu, these are bad. The king found them out!" However, if you don''t think that big Zhong will fall into the trap at night, if you don''t know, you will fall into the trap as soon as possible


    Ye Fei thought that the warriors could not control the three of them in Yuji hall, but he didn''t think of it. He didn''t have to do it himself. Anyway, thanks to the cage of the strange beast, he didn''t let them escape.


    Ye Fei, with a sneer on his face, first goes to several of them. Ye Fei knows that the leader is not someone else, it is Yuji hall. He turns around his body and has put the money bag and those poisons into his pocket when Yuji hall doesn''t pay attention to it. In a moment, if the king interrogates or searches them, he will send them The money bag exists now.


    "How about it? How do you feel now that your plot has failed? Do you really want to find a crack to get in? But it''s too late for you to have a chance. " Ye Fei sneered, but at last he didn''t do it in vain. At last, he caught several of them.


    When the king approached them, he was shocked. He couldn''t believe it was all about them. However, the king didn''t know what they had done. He just heard Ye Fei come here to arrest people. He didn''t think it would be his benefactor.


    "You Why are you here? What is the conspiracy? " The king''s face is serious, and his former benefactor is now doing shady things behind his back.


    After seeing the king, yujiguan''s legs were a little weak, but from the king''s question, it was obvious that he knew that the king must not know about it. So he immediately changed his face and said with a smile, "tell the king, we are here to clean up the excrement. Isn''t it that we heard that the disciple in charge of the excrement died today, so we are also for the king Share it. You can''t eat and drink freely in the tribe. "


    Yuji hall was quick enough to respond. At present, Dan Yijiao and Kong Zhongjie had nothing to say. Naturally, they also nodded. Only by saying this, could they hide from the king. However, ye Fei was not a fool, and naturally he would not be fooled by their words.


    "You are brave enough to do such a thing behind the king''s back. What can you explain?" Cheng Yuquan was stunned. He didn''t expect that several benefactors of the king would


    "What do you mean? As I said just now, it''s to clean up the excrement. If you don''t believe it, you can check it. In order to save the trouble, we use this liquid medicine to suck the feces. It''s not so clean." Yujiguan''s mouth is hard, and ye Fei doesn''t have a common sense with him. In a moment, he really wants to say something about their conspiracy. If you want to believe them, they will be shocked.


    "Well, you''ve finished your acting. It''s my turn to speak." Ye Fei said with a sneer.


    Yuji hall gave Ye Fei a white eye, and he would like to go up and tear him to pieces.


    "What do you want to say? What do you have to say? You should not say in front of the king that we are bad people, are you here to do damage? " Yuji hall immediately roared coldly.


    As for what ye Fei knows, they are naturally not sure, but ye Fei will certainly convince them.


    Who is the king''s benefactor? All this is a huge conspiracy, but the king has not known it until now. However, since Ye Fei knows the matter, he will not ignore it. Moreover, the king has paid a lot of money to invite him to come. Naturally, he will give the king a satisfactory answer.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t said anything yet. You will feel guilty. However, in the past six months of the tribe, you have not been less worried about it." Ye Fei asked coldly.It seems that Ye Fei has already known their plot. Immediately, after Dan Yijiao listened to it, his face changed, and then he retorted, "Ye Fei, you You fart. What are you talking about? "


    If they are not guilty, why are they stuttering? This does not make ye Fei feel strange. After all, they have done bad things, but now they are not willing to be exposed.


    The king frowned when he heard Ye Fei''s words. He didn''t understand what it meant. They were also worried about what they were worried about in the past six months.


    In any case, since everything had happened, the king would certainly investigate. At the moment, he saw the humble bottle in Yuji Hall''s hand. Just now, the king saw with his own eyes what he had put on the feces. There was a layer of white fog. What would this kind of thing be.


    The king was always curious, so he asked, "Yuji Pavilion, what''s in your hand? What''s the use of it? Don''t you come here to return my beloved beast


    At present, the king''s attitude towards yujiguan changed a little. Even if they were his benefactor, he could not let them go at a certain time.


    Yuji hall will not say what it is, only that it is something to help clean up the excrement.


    "King, as I said, we are here to help clean up the excrement. Would you rather believe an outsider than us? We are your benefactor. How can we do something that I am sorry for you? " Yujiguan said it was very good, but behind his back, he didn''t know how many things he had done to apologize to the king.


    It''s just that no one in the tribe knows what they do.


    When ye Fei heard this, he immediately said, "who do you think is an outsider? I am an outsider. I am a guest invited by the king himself. How can I be regarded as an outsider? You are only a few outsiders who came back with the king six months ago. Am I wrong? I not only know that you are outsiders, but also know that you are here to do a big Yin It was planned. " Is Ye Fei threatening them? Do you want them to admit it.


    "Yuji Museum, if you don''t do anything, do you come here at night just to clean up the excrement?" The king was dubious.


    Seeing that the king still had a trace of forgiveness for them, ye Fei said directly, "king, to tell you the truth, it is yujiguan, Kong Zhongjie and Dan Yi who taught them how to do things. In fact, they wanted to destroy the Dongchao tribe, so that they could take their place."


    Ye Fei thinks that he can''t hide from the king at this time. After all, there are too many excuses for them. If you don''t seize this opportunity, you will let them escape.


    "Ye Fei, you''re talking nonsense. What kind of plot can we have? You said that we did the animal mania. Do you have any evidence? If there''s no evidence, don''t talk nonsense. You''ll pay the price. " Then the king supported him and yelled at Ye Fei. However, ye Fei was not afraid of them because the evidence was in them. If you don''t believe them, you can have a look.


    "Son of a bitch, what are you talking to my big brother like that? Be careful that I cut your tongue off. You think the king doesn''t know what you''re doing, but we all see it." Ling Yu couldn''t help but scold on the spot.


    Although it''s not good to speak in front of the king, Ling Yu doesn''t want to see ye Fei being held responsible by others.


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Dan Yijiao is so nervous in his heart that he can only talk about it now.


    However, yujiguan knew that if ye Fei had grasped his handle, he would have told the king. At the moment, the king didn''t say anything, and he didn''t have to be afraid of Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei saw how arrogant they were, and immediately called the veterinarian who had identified the poison. There was something in the bottle in their hands. Let the veterinarian identify what was in the bottle.


    Soon, the veterinarian quickly walked to Ye Fei. Ye Fei handed the bottle of medicine to the veterinarian. Soon, the veterinarian made a judgment. At the moment, he and the king and ye Fei said, "the medicine in this bottle is a kind of medicine for sucking objects, and the medicine is very powerful." The vet thought about it and said.

 Chapter 1280

    "Even a little bit on one person, the whole person will be evaporated by this drug."


    After listening to the veterinarian''s words, the king was very surprised. The Yuji Hall of this kind of medicine was obtained from there. The East Dynasty tribe didn''t need this kind of thing. Even if it was to clean up the excrement, it was very dangerous. Wouldn''t it be bad if it was touched by a foreign animal.


    No, the king seems to have heard of it somewhere, but he can''t remember it for a while.


    "Taking drugs, how can I listen so familiar? I seem to have heard about it in the first place." The king couldn''t help thinking about it, but he didn''t think about it for a long time.


    "It''s just a simple drug for taking feces. There''s nothing strange about it." Yuji museum is eager to refute the way.


    Ye Fei saw that some of them still looked arrogant and did not seem to yield. He quickly stepped forward and said, "let me tell you, in fact, the potion you used is the potion of the Southern Dynasties tribes. In other words, you are spies sent by the Southern Dynasties tribes. How about that? Am I right? "


    Ye Fei''s words surprised several of them. They didn''t expect Ye Fei to know so much. However, they were very careful when they were doing things. How did ye Fei know these things? He couldn''t have guessed them.


    "Ye Fei, what evidence do you have? These potions belong to the Southern Dynasty tribe, and I think we are also from the Southern Dynasty tribe. If you have no evidence, we can let the king punish you." Dan Yijiao was arrogant at the moment. He could not only listen to Ye Fei''s one-sided words. Even if he said something, he still needed evidence.


    Since they want evidence, ye Fei naturally has evidence in his hand, otherwise he would not have said it in front of the king. When he was following Yuji hall, he had sneaked into his room. There were several letters from the southern tribes in his room, and the contents of the letters were enough to prove that they were spies sent by the southern tribes.


    "You want evidence, don''t you? Well, I just have evidence here." Ye Fei said, and put his hand into his pocket.


    Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao didn''t expect Ye Fei to prepare so many things, and they didn''t know what the evidence was. Because ye Fei had never told them, they looked at Ye Fei curiously.


    "Oh, great Xia ye, take out the evidence and have a look!" Cheng Yuquan is looking forward to it. I hope Ye Fei''s words are not lies.


    The king also wanted to see the evidence Ye Fei said. If some of them really did something to apologize to the east tribe, the king would not forgive them.


    Before the King opened his mouth, ye Fei took out several pieces of writing paper from his pocket, handed it to Cheng Yuquan, and said, "this is the evidence I found in the room of Yuji hall, and it is the evidence that they communicated with the leader of the Southern Dynasty tribe."


    Yuji hall suddenly felt weak and didn''t know what to do. He thought, no wonder the letter paper that he contacted with the leader of the Southern Dynasty tribe disappeared. He thought it was misplaced, but ye Fei took the opportunity to take it away. However, it can not prove anything. It can be said that ye Fei made it up by himself. Since he has such a strong ability, he should think about it It''s not easy to fake.


    Cheng Yuquan looked at it once, then handed the letter to the king and said, "king, it is indeed the seal of the Southern Dynasties tribe. Look!"


    Cheng Yuquan has completely believed ye Fei''s words. Yujiguan, kongzhongjie and Dan Yijiao are spies sent by the tribes of the Southern Dynasty. As ye Fei said, there must be a great conspiracy for them to infiltrate into the Dongchao tribe.


    Ling Yu then went to look at it. Although he didn''t know where the stationery came from, the seal on it was not fake. It was really the seal of the Southern Dynasty tribe.


    "The three of you are indeed spies sent by the tribes of the Southern Dynasties. The reason why the strange beasts are crazy is also the actions of several of you. You want to make the wild animals attack the tribes, so as to annihilate the tribes of the eastern Dynasty at one stroke." Although Ling Yu didn''t know much about these things, from the words on the writing paper, it was obvious that their purpose was to occupy the tribes of the eastern dynasties.


    The king saw all these words, and his face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that the so-called benefactor actually wanted to sneak in to be the spy. He didn''t expect that some of them were so smart that they didn''t realize it in the past six months. If ye Fei hadn''t been invited here, things would have been in the dark.


    "Yujiguan, you let me down. I didn''t expect that you were spies of the tribe of the Southern Dynasty. Tell this king, do you want to occupy my whole tribe?" The king''s face was livid. I didn''t expect that they had such a big plot.


    Seeing that the matter was about to come to light, Yuji Museum quickly explained to the king, "king, you must not listen to Ye Fei''s words. As for where the letter paper he said came from, I don''t know. It''s very easy for him to frame us. You think, he can make a fake, don''t you? If it''s not for his forgery, where does he have these things In half a year, we didn''t do anything sorry to the king, did we? "Yuji pavilion just wants to let the king listen. I believe the king will not believe Ye Fei so soon. There will always be time to think about it.


    "You dare to quibble. Don''t we don''t know. In fact, our elder brother and we have been watching your actions these days. You put the poison that was fed to the strange beast in the room of the disciple who manages the excrement. Originally, you thought that the things were done by us, but we still knew them, and we spread them on purpose It''s a rumor that the disciple died suddenly, which is why you want to destroy the evidence. " Ling Yu immediately said the things about tracking them several people these days.


    However, Yuji hall still looked scornful. As long as the king did not nod, they would not compromise.


    "King, you must not listen to their nonsense. We have done nothing wrong." The empty loyal realm looks aggrieved and kneels down to the king.


    The king looked at the letters in his hand and didn''t know what to do next. The bottle of potion didn''t mean anything. Maybe they came here to help clean up the excrement.


    Seeing the king''s indecision at the moment, ye Fei quickly reminded the king and said, "king, you should not be blinded by their appearance. To tell you the truth, half a year ago, you were chased by others. In fact, the people who killed you were not other people. They were the people of the Southern Dynasty tribe. They were sent by the leader of the Southern Dynasty tribe to save you The reason why we do so seamlessly is that we want to get close to you, and then take possession of the Dongchao tribe


    What ye Fei said was true. If the king didn''t believe it, he was just a faint monarch. If the East Dynasty tribe was in danger, ye Fei would not be in charge of it because he wanted to. The king would not believe him. He had been brainwashed by several of them in Yuji hall.


    When the king heard this, he immediately widened his eyes and said, "great Xia ye, how do you know that I was chased and killed half a year ago, and also know that it was the people of the Southern Dynasties who chased me?"


    The king was very confused about this matter. At that time, ye Fei was on a mission outside. Although he didn''t know the real thing, all the warriors outside were rummaging about it, but the king couldn''t hear what was said outside.


    In fact, at that time, ye Fei already knew that this matter was very strange, but he had no communication with the Dongchao tribe, so this matter passed away. Now I think of it, it is really what I thought at the beginning, and the things that those martial artists said were not lies.


    "King, to tell you the truth, I was training at that time, and I overheard it. I believe that in the past six months, the people of the Southern Dynasty tribe had already done their ambition to attack your tribe. King, if you don''t believe me at the moment, you will regret it later. Moreover, they did harm to strange animals. If you don''t believe it, ask the veterinarian." Ye Fei turns the topic to the veterinarian.


    Because ye Fei had asked Cheng Yuquan to take a veterinarian to identify the drugs, which were taught by yujiguan, kongzhongjie and Dan Yijiao. It was they who took the medicine that made them crazy. If they took this medicine for a long time, they would not attack the Dongchao tribe by the people of the Southern Dynasties. I believe that the time will be light These animals are enough to flatten the tribes of the eastern Dynasty.


    "I..." The veterinarian was stunned. He was still in a fog about what ye Fei said.


    And Cheng Yuquan understood it immediately. When he talked about the changes of exotic animals, he understood everything.


    "You said, did you forget the previous events?" Cheng Yuquan warned.


    The king''s mind was in chaos at the moment, and he felt that it was too sudden for him to accept.


    "How could that happen?" The king unconsciously went to Yuji hall and asked coldly, "I only ask you if what ye said is true. You don''t really want to save the king, but you want to sneak in, right?"


    Yuji hall was a little guilty and did not dare to look up at the king, because they knew that ye Fei had already known everything. If he continued to speak like this, it would not do them any good. At present, silence was golden.


    "King, what time is it? Are you..."

 Chapter 1281

    "Do you want to believe the words of some of their traitors?" When Cheng Yuquan saw this place, he would like to go up to talk about Yuji hall. Some of them were widowed. If it were not for ye Fei, their tribe would have been occupied by the tribes of the Southern Dynasty sooner or later.


    "Yes, king, if you don''t believe what I''m saying, I have one more thing to convince them." Ye Fei said coldly.


    Once again, ye Fei put that money bag into the pocket of Yuji Museum. I believe it should still be there at this time. If this money bag is found, it will be useless for them to say anything, because all the evidence has pointed to the three of them.


    It can be said that it is hard to argue.


    "Oh, great Xia Ye has some evidence, so let''s show it to the king." Cheng Yuquan was worried, but when he saw the king, he still frowned. It seemed that he would not accept the whole thing. He thought how good several people had betrayed the king. How could he accept it.


    "The evidence is not on me, but on one of the three of them." As soon as ye Fei''s words came out, Yu Ji Guan, Kong Zhong Jie and Dan Yi Jiao all looked at their own bodies. The evidence was in their bodies. Was it because of their clothes?


    "Mr. Ye, what do you mean by that?" The king turned and looked at Ye Fei. He thought that he was so clever that he could not escape his eyes. Is the evidence that ye Fei said this time true.


    "King, if you come here, the evidence is in one of them. If you don''t believe it, let brother Cheng go and search it. I believe it will be found out." Ye Fei said confidently.


    At the moment, Yuji Pavilion, KongZhong circle and Dan Yijiao are confused. The evidence will be on their own. There is nothing on their own. Is Ye Fei trying?


    "Ye Fei, don''t talk nonsense. What can we have?" Yuji hall was impatient at the moment, but whether he had any evidence on his body was still used by Ye Fei. I believe Ye Fei is just guessing. Even if he is searching, he can''t find anything.


    Ye Fei looked at the Yuji hall and they looked indifferent. He laughed at them secretly. As for what they had, they would know in a moment.


    "Do you have to do this, great Xia ye?" Cheng Yuquan looked melancholy. Now the king didn''t say anything. If he did something to the king''s benefactor, would the king be furious.


    In order not to make the king angry, Cheng Yuquan or asked, "king, do you see?"


    The king immediately agreed with Ye Fei''s words, and thought that there must be something strange about the matter. Otherwise, how could it be so clever? All the things were aimed at Yuji hall. Why didn''t they target others.


    "Let''s do it according to what ye said. No matter whether it''s true or not, I must find out." The king made up his mind and believed that ye Fei would not cheat himself. Besides, ye Fei was also for his own good. Otherwise, how could he help himself so much.


    At present, Cheng Yuquan is not polite. He does not regard Yuji hall, Kong Zhong Jie and Dan Yijiao as the benefactor of the king. Since they have made mistakes, they should treat them like prisoners.


    Dan Yi Jiao saw Cheng Yuquan come to his side, and quickly stopped him. "I have nothing on me, and nothing to search for, or I''ll show you."


    Dan Yijiao knew that he did not have anything. As for the potion, there was nothing left, and they had already seen this bottle of medicine.


    Cheng Yuquan was naturally not polite, and then said, "offend, this is the king''s order!"


    After that, Cheng Yuquan searched Dan Yijiao''s body. After a moment, he found nothing, because ye Fei knew that the money bag was not on Dan Yijiao and Kong Zhong Jie, but on Yuji hall. When he arrived at Yuji hall, he would receive it. Once the money bag was found, I believe he would recognize everything.


    Cheng Yuquan shook his head at Ye Fei and the king of the Kingdom, indicating that there was nothing on Dan Yijiao''s body. Now he began to search for Kong Zhong Jie, but as before, there was nothing suspicious about Kong Zhong Jie, let alone poison. He did not see anything.


    But here, the king was worried. If he didn''t find anything in the search for Yuji hall, would he not have offended his benefactor.


    "Great Xia ye, king, do you want to continue?" Seeing that there was nothing on the body of Dan Yi Jiao and Kong Zhong Jie, Cheng Yuquan asked.


    Ye Fei naturally wanted Cheng Yuquan to continue searching. Because the money bag was on Yuji hall, he was very sure that he would let them recruit them truthfully.


    The king couldn''t make up his mind at this time. He asked Ye Fei quickly and said, "great Xia ye, look..."


    Ye Fei did not hesitate and said, "go on!"


    Cheng Yuquan nodded, and then started to work at Yuji hall. Yuji hall didn''t know ye Fei had put the money bag in his pocket for a long time. At the moment, he still looked calm and relaxed, because he knew that he had nothing like Dan Yijiao and Kong Zhongjie. I believe Cheng Yuquan can''t find anything even if he is searching, and there is nothing to worry about Yes."Er..." When Cheng Yuquan just searched the direction of the Yuji museum''s pocket, he suddenly felt that his pocket was bulging. It seemed that there was something inside, so he looked at Ye Fei and the king.


    "It looks like there''s something in it!" Cheng Yuquan suddenly opened his mouth.


    Yuji hall was stunned. How could there be something in his pocket? No way. It must be Cheng Yuquan''s illusion.


    "No way. What can I have?" Yuji hall was nervous at the moment. Before that, he did not put anything in his pocket. At the moment, Cheng Yuquan said that he had something in his pocket. What would it be? How could he not have noticed it before.


    "If there''s anything you can only tell if you take it out!" Ye Fei sneered, then looked at Cheng Yuquan and said, "brother Cheng, take it out and have a look. What''s on Yuji hall?"


    Ye Fei knew for a long time that Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao were very surprised. They didn''t know what else was on Yuji hall. However, when Cheng Yuquan took out the things, Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao were shocked.


    The two of them looked at each other and thought, isn''t this the money bag Ye Fei had in his hand before? How could it be in the pocket of Yuji Museum at the moment? When did ye Fei put it in it? But they have been together with Ye Fei, and have not seen what he has done. Is it the money bag that ran into the Yuji Museum Pocket.


    Both of them are confused at the same time. When Cheng Yuquan sees the money bag, ye Fei is shocked. He wanted to ask Ye Fei, but he still swallows back.


    Cheng Yuquan didn''t care so much, so he handed the money bag to the king.


    At the same time, Dan Yi Jiao and Kong Zhong Jie both looked at Yu Ji Guan, which means that you didn''t put the money bag in the room of the disciple who was in charge of excrement, and went back to find it. But why is it in your pocket now? What''s the matter?


    They wanted to ask yujiguan in person, but they couldn''t say a word at this time, because the more we were at this time, the more calm we were.


    "No way. How could I have such a purse? Where did it come from? Did you put it into my pocket on purpose?" Yuji hall was in a hurry at the moment. He didn''t expect that his money bag returned to his own pocket. It was just incredible. Could it be that the money bag came back by himself? There would never be such a strange thing happening in the world.


    "Ha ha, are you kidding? How can I know that the purse is not yours?" Ye Fei said meaningfully.


    It is clear that this money bag belongs to Yuji Museum, but now he can''t say a word. If it wasn''t made by people, how could the money bag come back? He had looked for it, but he didn''t find it.


    All of a sudden, the King opened his mouth and said, "Yuji Museum, I know this purse. It''s your purse. Why? Don''t you even know your own purse


    Since the king and several of them are good friends, and they are the king''s benefactor, of course, they are very familiar with their things, and they will not admit that they are wrong.


    Just when the king wanted to open the purse and have a look at it, he was stopped by Cheng Yuquan and said, "king, don''t!"


    Because Cheng Yuquan knew what was inside, he had better not let the king touch it, and then seized it.


    At this time, both Dan Yijiao and Kong Zhongjie could not hold their breath. Unexpectedly, Yuji hall found the money bag, but he said that he did not find it. What does this mean? Is it to do something behind their back.


    "Boss Yu, what''s going on here? Didn''t you find the money bag? How can it be in your own pocket now?" Dan Yijiao''s face was angry and anxious. If things were not clear, both of them would blame Yuji Museum. If it wasn''t for his money bag, things would not be frozen. The king just recognized that it was Yuji''s purse.


    In this way, things are exposed.


    Yuji museum said in a low voice, "how do I know this? I was looking for it, but I didn''t find it. How can I know that the money bag is in my pocket again?"


    Yujiguan can''t tell us exactly what the matter is now. Dan Yijiao and Kong Zhongjie keep asking, which makes him not know what to do.


    "What are you whispering about there

 Chapter 1282

    Ye Fei saw that several of them were meeting and whispering, and he certainly didn''t say anything good, so he stopped at the moment.


    Dan Yijiao thought for a moment. Since the purse belongs to Yuji hall, it has nothing to do with him. If you want to live, you should protect yourself first.


    "That''s right. This purse belongs to Yuji hall!" The words of Dan Yijiao surprised yujiguan. He didn''t expect that he would be the first to betray himself. Since the money bag is his own, the contents in it naturally belong to him. So Dan Yijiao said that things naturally have nothing to do with him. What a good Dan Yijiao, at this time, he still cares about himself, even does not care about himself.


    "Dan Yijiao, you..." Yujiguan wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Kong Zhongjie. Seeing that Dan Yijiao said so, he would not be with yujiguan. After all, it was important to live. As long as it was indicated that the matter had nothing to do with them, the king would release them.


    However, things were not as good as they thought. Since they all betrayed Yuji hall, since they had already caught the net, Yuji hall naturally would not let them go. If they want to die, they should die together and die together. Who let them betray themselves at the critical moment? This is the price.


    "That''s right. Dan Yijiao is right. The money bag belongs to Yuji Museum. It has nothing to do with us. If you want to punish him, you should punish him alone." Kong Zhongjie urgently identified the way.


    Yuji hall is completely desperate. Since they have no intention, don''t blame yourself for being ruthless.


    "Oh, well, you two, you actually betrayed me. Yes, the purse is mine, but the poisons in it are not only mine, but also theirs!" Yuji hall doesn''t matter so much at present. Since Dan Yijiao and Kong Zhongjie have pushed things all over the place, how can they escape like this? Since they are doing things together, they have to bear them together. Even if things are broken down, they should be taken as backing.


    "Yujiguan, you''re talking nonsense. We have nothing to do with you. As for the poisons you mentioned, we don''t know." At the same time, Dan Yi Jiao and Kong Zhong Jie began to refute Tao.


    They were good brothers at the beginning. The so-called people who shared weal and woe were still torn apart at the last critical moment. However, they did not want to escape the relationship. This time, the matter was very serious. I believe that the king will also give a good account to the people of the eastern Dynasty tribe. The reason why the wild animals are crazy recently is the three of Yuji hall This led to the panic of the people of the tribes in the eastern Dynasty these days.


    After hearing this, Yuji hall immediately sneered and said, "you two idiots, do you think ye Fei will believe what you said? You know, we are grasshoppers on the same line. Now, if you betray me, you betray yourself. Now I have nothing to say."


    Yujiguan really didn''t think that Dan Yijiao and Kong Zhongjie were such idiots. Even if they wanted to save their lives, they couldn''t do such stupid things. Originally, they were together with themselves. Now, no one would believe them.


    The king had understood all that ye Fei had said before, and that they were indeed spies of the tribe of the Southern Dynasty.


    "Yujiguan, so ye Fei is right. In fact, you saved me half a year ago. It''s only a cover that you want to possess my Chao tribe, right?" The king asked coldly.


    Since the king has already known about it, why should he ask? Yujiguan has overestimated his IQ, even ye Fei''s one tenth is inferior.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. We are the people of the tribe of the Southern Dynasty. The reason why we come here is to occupy your tribe. How about it? Now you are satisfied. " Yujiguan doesn''t care about 37-21. Since the matter has been revealed, it will be a death. Anyway, he can''t go back to the Southern Dynasty tribe. Even if he goes back, he will die. Why not die in the hands of the king.


    Cheng Yuquan was shocked and said, "king, what should we do with these three spies next?"


    The king was not in such a hurry. Besides, it was dark now. If you want to deal with them, you''d better wait until dawn. Anyway, they can''t run.


    "First put a few of them in jail and deal with them after dawn." With that, the king turned away with a cold hum.


    Ye Fei has solved the problem now. If there is no accident, I believe that the strange beast will return to normal after a few days, and he will not be crazy. However, during this period, he still needs to give the strange beast something to eat, otherwise it will be good and slow.


    After the king left, Cheng Yuquan suppressed Dan Yi Jiao, Kong Zhong Jie and Yu Ji Guan.


    "Brother ye, you''ve done a good job. I didn''t expect that they would be in the nest. Otherwise, we can''t ask anything." Ling Yu was happy for a while, but he didn''t expect that things were so smooth that they were exposed at the first time.


    "Brother ye, what''s the matter with the purse? How did you put it in the pocket of Yuji hall?" Hu Xiaoyao has been confused about this matter, and now he asked curiously.


    This matter is very simple, ye Fei also simple and Hu Xiaoyao said again, he suddenly realized.


    The next morning, the king got up early. Facing the past three benefactors, he could not accept such a thing."King, do you still have illusions about them? If it wasn''t for great Xia ye to help us, maybe one day we would be killed by them." Cheng Yuquan said.


    Yes, the king is also very clear about this. Naturally, the foundation he has laid down will not be possessed by others.


    "You are right. I must not be soft hearted. Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to yourself." The king said, then looked at Cheng Yuquan and said, "go and call Great Xia Ye. I have something to say to him."


    Cheng Yuquan quickly trotted up. This time, ye Fei solved such a big event for the Dongchao tribe. It was necessary to get the king''s appreciation.


    Cheng Yuquan took Ye Fei to the king and went out.


    "Great Xia ye, without your help, the whole tribe will suffer a great disaster. Therefore, what do you want to reward you? I don''t know what you need." The king was very grateful to Ye Fei. It was a blessing for him to be so attentive to the tribe.


    Ye Fei didn''t ask for anything else. Of course, when he first came to the tribe, he said that he hoped the king would not forget it.


    "The king is not at all polite. I just want what I should take, and I don''t need anything else." Ye Fei refused at the moment. In fact, at this time, ye Fei knew very well that even if he asked the king how much gold he would ask for, he would agree, but he was not a greedy person. Therefore, 500 gold could be used.


    "Great Xia Ye is really bold and forthright. After the matter is settled, I will hold a banquet for you and your brother. As for the conditions you talked about before, I have all agreed to you." The King actually had something to say, but he didn''t think it was appropriate at the moment.


    But at this time, suddenly do not know from where, came out a beautiful girl, she wore a long pink dress, smiling at the king ran past.


    "You don''t promise to go shopping with my father this time." This girl talks with a delicate appearance, so that every man will be distressed.


    Ye Fei did not think that the king had such a beautiful daughter at the moment, and he was also happy to smile. He did not expect that the girl was so coquettish that she would not let go of the king''s leg.


    "Hey, hey..." Ye Fei couldn''t help laughing.


    The king immediately felt embarrassed, then apologized to Ye Fei and said, "great Xia ye, this is my little girl. She usually looks like this. Don''t you laugh at me?"


    "Why, how can I? It''s too late for me to see the king''s family happy." Ye Fei replied with a smile.


    When the girl saw Ye Fei, she laughed at him and asked, "are you ye Fei?"


    Ye Fei nodded without hesitation, expressing the meaning of identification.


    "Wow, you are really good. Listen to my father, you are very good. I thought you were so old. I didn''t expect to be my age. It''s incredible." Girls talk sweet, let people listen to this heart is very comfortable, like singing the same beautiful.


    "The princess flattered me." Ye Fei did not say much.


    Soon, Cheng Yuquan came in. Because today he had to deal with Yuji hall, Kong Zhong Jie and Dan Yi Jiao, he couldn''t delay. Once the delay was over, I''m afraid that the leader of the Southern Dynasty tribe would know and take action. Maybe the leader of the Southern Dynasty tribe already knew everything about the eastern Dynasty tribe.


    "Wan Wan, you go down first. My father has important things to deal with." The king said solemnly.


    Wan Wan was also very sensible. She nodded her head and agreed. Although she was not reconciled, she went on.


    How to deal with Yu Ji Guan, Kong Zhong Jie and Dan Yi Jiao, the king still has to listen to Ye Fei. After all, this matter is too much credit.


    "Ye Daxia, how can you deal with the three of them?" The king then asked sincerely.


    Ye Fei really did not know how to deal with the Yu Ji hall, but they are now in the East Dynasty tribes. Naturally, the king has the final say. Even if he asks his own opinion, he is also giving himself face, and he can not pay his own face.


    "King, it''s up to you to decide. After all, they are spies of the Southern Dynasty tribe. I believe the king will make a choice." Ye Fei actually said something just now. I hope the king can hear it.

 Chapter 1283

    People like this can''t give them a chance to live. They must be eradicated. Only in this way, similar things will not happen in the tribe in the future.


    "Well, since great Xia ye said that, I won''t be forced to do so." The king said, then looked at Cheng Yuquan and said, "I don''t want to see some of them. Go and solve them. But remember, after cutting off their heads, let some disciples of the tribe send them back to the Southern Dynasty tribe. Let them know that our eastern Dynasty tribe is not easy to bully."


    Because ye Fei was still in the tribe, the king made a bold and forthright thing, which made Ye Fei change his previous view on the king. In fact, the king was still a good king, but he had been blinded before. Hearing what he said, ye Fei was very happy and happy, because those people died.


    Soon, the people of the Southern Dynasties received something from the envoys of the eastern tribes, but they didn''t think so much at that time, and they didn''t know what was in it.


    One of the ministers of the Southern Dynasty Tribe said, "we''d better give the things to the leader. After all, they want the leader to open it himself."


    Even though some of them were confused about what was in the baggage, they were still patient and did not open it.


    Soon, they handed over some of the baggage to the leader, which shocked the leader and quickly asked, "where are the people who send things?"


    One of the ministers replied, "back to the leader, they put down their things and left."


    The leader nodded and asked nothing, but when the burden was about to be opened, he was shocked. The man who had been sitting in his seat suddenly jumped up from his seat.


    Several ministers were surprised and asked, "what''s in it, leader?"


    I only saw that the leader''s face changed a lot and became a little blue. It seems that it''s not a good thing. Otherwise, how could his face suddenly change so much.


    Several ministers quickly gathered together to have a look. They were scared to go back and forth. Several people looked at each other, but they stood there with their heads down and did not say a word.


    Because they knew that several of them were arranged by the alliance leader to go to the inner line of the Dongchao tribe, but they didn''t expect that they were all killed and took their heads back.


    "How many heads did you send from the east?" The minister could not help but think of it in his mind.


    "What a bully of Dongwu, I dare to kill my people!" The leader of the alliance was suddenly furious. Looking at the heads of some of his confidants, he was very upset when he thought that his efforts in the past six months had been wasted.


    "Lord, we''re going to catch those people who sent their heads and kill them." One of the ministers asked eagerly.


    They were just about to walk away, but they were stopped by the leader and said, "no, since they dare to send their heads to Yuji hall, they must be prepared. If you catch them so rashly, you will suffer."


    Several people stamped their feet in a hurry. I believe that the people of those Eastern tribes must not have gone far. Besides, this is a Southern Dynasty tribe. Even if the people of the eastern Dynasty tribe have any preparation, it is nothing.


    "What are you afraid of? They are in our territory. Are they afraid of them?" A minister could not bear to press and asked coldly.


    The leader glared at the minister fiercely, and then roared, "what do you know? I have another plan. I think with the courage of Dongwu tyrant, I dare not do this kind of thing. There must be someone behind me to help him. Wu Dao, long bin, you two should follow several envoys of Dongchao tribe in secret. When you get there, you must investigate for me Who set up yujiguan in the Chu incident? I must take revenge. "


    After hearing the order, Wu Dao and long bin ran after him. At this time, several envoys of the eastern Dynasty tribe had not gone far away.


    "Long bin, we must be careful, and we must not be found by them." Wu Dao asked.


    Along the way, several envoys of the Dongchao tribe did not notice that there was anyone following them. Moreover, they did not see any abnormal people along the way. After they returned to the Dongchao tribe, they were still safe and sound.


    However, at this time, Wu Dao and long bin have arrived at the boundary of the eastern Dynasty tribe. Here, they want to investigate how the Yuji hall and how they died.


    "King, we have sent their heads to Yuji hall!" Several messengers came up to the king and said.


    The king nodded and did not think much. Since everything had been returned to them, perhaps the southern tribes did not dare to attack the eastern tribes. I believe this time gave them a heavy blow and let them know that the eastern dynasties tribes were not a country without systems.


    "Good. You''ve done a very good job. Go down and get the reward." The king''s face was excited. This time ye Fei helped him to do such an important thing. He must thank Ye Fei very much.


    Seeing those messengers go down, the king looked at Ye Fei with a smile and said, "great Xia ye, thanks to you this time, I will reward you heavily."Ye Fei shook his head and said, "the king is polite. I only need the share I deserve. As for the rest, I don''t need anything."


    Ye Fei knows that things are not so simple. When the leader of the Southern Dynasty tribe knows that his people have been killed, he will find a way to revenge. Therefore, ye Fei decides to leave as soon as possible, so as not to cause great disaster to the East Dynasty tribe.


    Although yujiguan and some of them died in the East Dynasty tribe, they died because of Ye Fei. I believe the leader of the Southern Dynasty tribe is not a fool. He will find someone to investigate this matter secretly. Once something is found out, I believe they will take action and attack Ye Fei.


    "Why do you need to be so polite, great Xia ye? The king thinks highly of you and says so!" Seeing ye Fei''s refusal, Cheng Yuquan quickly added.


    "Naturally, I know, but I don''t think I have done anything. Besides, the credit of the three of them in the capture of Yuji hall belongs to everyone, not to me alone." Ye Fei smiles modestly.


    Seeing ye Fei so generous, the king laughed and said, "well, since great Xia Ye has no other requirements, the king will give you 300 gold and 200 gold for your two brothers."


    It can be seen that ye Fei is a very stubborn person, but this makes the king very optimistic. Unexpectedly, ye Fei is not only greedy, but also magnanimous. There are not many talents like him.


    Ye Fei thought that he had come to the Dongchao tribe for some days, so he proposed to leave.


    "King, since everything in the tribe has been settled, I think it''s time for my brother and I to leave." Ye Fei just doesn''t want to add any trouble to the Dongchao tribe. After all, the people of the Southern Dynasty tribe will settle accounts with themselves, so he must leave these days. Only in this way can he ensure the safety of the Dongchao tribe.


    Even if it was Ye Fei''s trouble, it was his own business. He had nothing to do with the East Dynasty tribe.


    "Why are you in such a hurry to leave and stay for a few more days? I haven''t taken you around yet when you come here." Said the king sincerely.


    "Don''t mention it, the king. In fact, we have something to do, so we have to go." Ye Fei said decisively.


    Since ye Fei has said that, the king will not keep them, "well, since Ye Daxia is here, I will not force you to stay. How about sending someone to send you away early tomorrow morning?"


    The king also wanted to express his worship for ye Fei. After all, he helped the tribes of the eastern Dynasty through a difficult time. Even if there was no need, the king would watch them leave safely.


    "Oh, is the king afraid that we are in danger?" Ye Fei joked.


    Of course not The king did not expect Ye Fei to be so powerful that he could see through his heart at a glance.


    "We''ll leave early tomorrow morning, but we don''t need a ride!" Ye Fei said solemnly.


    Since ye Fei said so, the king would not say much, and he nodded and agreed.


    At night, ye Fei did not fall asleep, because he felt a little danger, perhaps on his side.


    Wu Dao and long Bin now know that ye Fei is the real killer who killed several of them in yujiguan. Since they came to the Dongchao tribe, they have asked about it. The reason why the Dongchao tribe got through the difficulties was Ye Fei''s help. Therefore, ye Fei is the credit for this time.


    Wu Dao and long bin quickly told this matter to the leader, and the leader also said in the letter that ye Fei must be killed to avenge their subordinates.


    Although Wu Dao and long bin live in the inn, they never relax with Ye Fei, because ye Fei is so popular in this tribe that they can recognize Ye Fei as soon as he appears.


    The next morning, ye Fei Bian, Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao left the tribe and just arrived at the town. At this time, Wu Dao and long bin also stayed here. They had heard that the great hero of the Dongchao tribe had left today. Therefore, they had been waiting here for ye Fei to be killed and avenged for their blood feud.


    As soon as ye Fei came to this town, many people knew that they were waiting on the street one by one.


    Ye Fei knew that he must have blinked an eye, and might be followed by the enemy, so he disguised himself as a change, but he still did not escape the eyes of the common people.


    Just when those people want to go forward to say hello to Ye Fei, suddenly two strange men come out of nowhere and stand in front of Ye Fei. They look like they don''t look at Ye Fei.

 Chapter 1284

    The sudden appearance of Wu Dao and long bin makes people very surprised. Looking at these two strangers, people in the town don''t know each other at all.


    "Who are you and how are you blocking our way to the east facing tribal heroes?" The crowd standing next to him was not happy and said loudly.


    "Ha ha, hero. Are they heroes in your heart? Now let''s show you how vulnerable your heroes are Wu Dao yells at Ye Fei and others in front of him.


    Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao stand guard by Ye Fei''s side, looking at the two people in front of them are not good at stubble. Although we don''t know what they are here for now, they can clearly feel that they must come to find fault with their whole body, and their whole body is full of murderous spirit.


    "Get out of here, both of you. Don''t get in our way." Ling Yu said to the people standing in front of them.


    "We are looking for Ye Fei. Those who have nothing to do with Ye Fei should stay far away. Otherwise, we will not be responsible for meeting you all." Wu Dao is very arrogant, because in the Southern Dynasty has been so arrogant, although know that this is the territory of the eastern Kingdom, but the two people still do not have the slightest scruple.


    "What can I do for you two?" Ye Fei carefully looked at two people, did not know them two people, do not know where they come from, speak to himself so rampant.


    "It''s only natural that killing people pays for their lives. Today we are here to take your life. " Long bin finished and started, two or three steps came to Ye Fei''s body.


    "Be careful, ye Fei." Ling Yu shouts and blocks the Dragon bin who runs over directly.


    Ling Yu is standing in front of Longbin. In Longbin''s eyes, what he sees is anger and murderous spirit. The whole person gives others the feeling of being wild and uninhibited. However, Ling Yu does not put it in his eyes and looks at Longbin calmly.


    "I advise you to leave here as soon as possible. This matter has nothing to do with you. I advise you to mind your own business. This time we are mainly aimed at Ye Fei and do not want to hurt any innocent people."


    "If you want to kill Ye Fei, you have to ask me whether I agree or not."


    Long bin see Lingyu such persistence, do not listen to their advice, simply no longer speak, long bin moved. The speed is very fast, fast to others have not responded, his fist has stretched out in front of Ling Yu. Fortunately, Ling Yu''s speed is not slow, just when long Bin''s fist is about to hit him, Ling Yu leaned back and avoided the first attack of Longbin.


    "Lingyu, be careful." Hu Xiaoyao yelled.


    At this time, Ling Yu has no sense of resistance. Now his mind is all on how to deal with long bin. He doesn''t notice Wu Dao rushing towards him.


    At that time, Hu Xiaoyao stopped him when Wu Dao was about to hit Ling Yu.


    Hu Xiaoyao''s arm directly hit Wu Dao''s leg. Wu daotong quickly took back his leg. Hu Xiaoyao was also in pain and kneaded his arm.


    "Boy, I think you''re looking for death. We''ve already advised you not to look for trouble. I don''t think I can give you a little bit of power. You really don''t know your last name." Hu Xiaoyao said.


    The masses on both sides of the street also clamored. They didn''t know who the two men were, but they knew they were here to kill Ye Fei. In their mind, ye Fei was the hero of the eastern Dynasty kingdom. Then they came to kill Ye Fei. In their mind, these two people were bad people.


    The masses on both sides of the street keep cheering Hu Xiaoyao and Ling Yu. Several people even want to rush up, but they are all stopped by Ye Fei. Ye Fei knows very well that even if many people rush up, they are going to die. Ye Fei doesn''t want to make the whole thing big this time. He still has a lot of things to do. It''s better to make a quick decision.


    Ye Fei did not choose to rush out, he was observing the situation of the other side, to see how many brushes the other side had, and when it was time to give them a fatal blow.


    Hu Xiaoyao and Lingyu are back to back, and the two people are constantly observing the enemy situation around them. At present, they can easily avoid the attack of each other and take care of each other.


    "The two of them are not very easy to deal with. We can''t waste any more time on them. We have to go straight to Ye Fei. The purpose of our coming this time is Ye Fei. We should get rid of Ye Fei in the shortest time. Otherwise, it will not be easy for us to explain to the leader." Long bin whispered to Wu Dao.


    "OK, I will attract those two people later. You can go straight to Ye Fei and get rid of him as quickly as possible. You can''t leave any problems behind."


    "OK."


    Wu Dao and long bin after the two whispers of communication, looking at the opposite Hu Xiaoyao and Ling Yu, two people are also very powerful, they are vicious looking at each other.


    "I advise you to be arrested as soon as possible. There are all our people here. You can''t get any advantage if you are reckless here. Even if you win, you can''t escape. Then you will die in the end. If you surrender now, you may be able to give the two of you a chance to survive. " Ling Yu said."Less nonsense, since we can come here, we are not afraid of death." What long bin and Wu Dao said was so firm.


    "Then die."


    Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao launched an attack one after the other.


    Ling Yu almost hit Wu Dao''s leg with a sweeping leg. Fortunately, Wu Dao hid in time and did not wait for Wu Dao to stand firm. This time, Wu Dao did not dodge. Instead, he bumped his fist against Ling Yu''s fist. The two fists collided and made a loud noise.


    Hu Xiaoyao also attacked Wu Dao in the past. Wu Dao was secretly pleased that he had attracted two people. Now long bin can start.


    Long bin also did not miss this good opportunity, quickly came to Ye Fei''s body.


    "Ye Fei, take your life today."


    Long bin did not wait for ye Fei to speak, but ye Fei had experienced more than a thousand battles. Ye Fei didn''t see this trick of Longbin at all, but what he didn''t understand was that. Who in the end sent these two people, otherwise, I don''t know who is targeting themselves.


    Ye Fei said as he hit: "who sent you two in the end? Can you make my heart clear? I don''t know who is aiming at me. My heart is very stuffy and flustered."


    Ye Fei is very relaxed and can speak freely. However, when he looks at Longbin, it is not like this. It is a waste of physical strength to compete with Ye Fei. After several rounds, long bin is very tired and panting.


    "You don''t care who sent us. We are here to kill you. Now you take your life."


    "I really don''t listen to advice. You two are not our opponents at all. I advise you to leave quickly, not to mention my life. It''s not sure whether you can keep your life or not."


    Long bin doesn''t want to talk to Ye Fei any more. Now long bin feels that he is wasting his physical strength by saying more words.


    Long bin rushed to Ye Fei in the past, ye Fei easily evaded Longbin''s attack.


    Ye Fei really does not want to entangle in good Longbin, he has too many things to do.


    Ye Fei made efforts, and Longbin couldn''t cope with it. Ye Fei punches Longbin in the stomach, and then kicks him in the body. The whole person of Longbin is like a balloon, which is easily kicked by Ye Fei.


    People on both sides of the street saw Ye Fei as such a brave man, and they all applauded and cheered Ye Fei one after another. Everyone worshipped Ye Fei even more. You should know that long bin is a big living man, so he was easily kicked by Ye Fei.


    "I''m asking you once, who sent you, or I''ll kill you now."


    "Even if you kill me, I won''t say it." Long bin lies on the ground, gasping for breath, while saying that his eyes are obviously more than a trace of fear and tension.


    Wu Dao saw that Longbin was beaten so badly by Ye Fei. He quickly got rid of Hu Xiaoyao and Ling Yu and came to Ye Fei''s side.


    "Ye Fei, take your life."


    "Beyond our means."


    Ye Fei is not vague. He should directly attack Wu Dao. When the two fight together, Wu Dao''s Kung Fu is better than long Bin''s, and he can fight with Ye Fei for several rounds.


    "I''m asking you again who sent you. I know it''s not your intention, so I''m going to get rid of the people who really want me to die. " Ye Fei said.


    "We won''t tell you. You''ll die."


    "Good. I''ll teach you a good lesson today. Let''s give you a little more memory


    After ye Fei finished, he jumped up with his feet and kicked his legs directly to Wu Dao. Wu Dao was very flexible and avoided Ye Fei''s flying legs.


    Wu Dao didn''t wait for ye Fei to land, so he hit him right on his waist.


    Ye Fei stepped back several steps, and then slowly stood firm.


    "Ye Fei. Are you ok? "


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about it. I have to know in their mouths who is targeting me. "


    Ye Fei is very confident in dealing with these two people.


    Wu Dao came to Longbin''s side: "Longbin, are you ok?"


    "I''m ok, but I''m a little tired. Ye Fei''s skill is really too strong. After a few rounds with him, I feel exhausted."

 Chapter 1285

    "Well, I see. I''ll pay attention. You should have a rest first. I''ll give it to me first. "


    In contrast, Wu Dao''s Kung Fu is still better than long Bin''s, but now it''s two people against three people, ye Fei''s Kung Fu is unfathomable. Now that Wu Dao and long bin have no chance of winning, since they have received the instructions of the leader of the Southern Dynasty, they must complete the task. Otherwise, there is no way to join the Southern Dynasty It''s the main responsibility.


    Wu Dao comes to Ye Fei''s body and looks at Ye Fei with a very alert look in his eyes.


    "I''ll say it for the last time. As long as you can tell me who sent you here, I will let you go. No one will hurt you. You can leave here safely. But if you insist on my life, I''m sorry that you don''t want to leave here today." Ye Fei said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ve already said it. I''ll never tell you. Never mind who sent us. We''re here for your life and death."


    After Wu Dao finished, he rushed to Ye Fei. Wu Dao jumped up to Ye Fei. Ye Fei couldn''t dodge, so he could only catch it. Ye Fei was kicked back and forth by Wu Dao.


    Ye Fei took three or four steps to get a firm foothold and straightened up. He thought, at first, he didn''t want to kill the two killers, but these two people were really too aggressive. If you don''t give them some good-looking words, you really don''t know the sky and the earth.


    Ye Fei immediately carried his whole body full of Qi. He felt that his whole body was full of strength. I don''t know how long it has been. Ye Fei hasn''t had such a good fight.


    There are more and more people on both sides of the street. They have surrounded the whole street. Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao try their best to give ye Fei more space to fight, and constantly let the people behind them step back. Many people see that ye Fei is fighting with Wu Dao, and they want to rush to help Ye Fei, but they are stopped by Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao In the past, not only can''t help, maybe it will make trouble.


    "We don''t have to worry. Ye Fei is not dangerous. You just look at it like, don''t go there. If you go, you may affect Ye Fei''s performance." Ling Yu yelled.


    Long Bin''s rest on the ground is almost the same. Just now I really feel that the whole person is exhausted, and the whole person has no strength. Now he has a little activity and feels much better. Long bin stands up.


    Looking at Ye Fei and Wu Dao who are fighting, long bin walks over.


    "Wu Dao, I''ll help you." If you can see that the two of them can fight against each other for a while, they will not be able to fight against each other.


    Ye Fei looks at the two people opposite him and doesn''t put it in his heart at all. He feels very relaxed and has no pressure at all.


    "Will you two come together, or one by one?" Ye Fei said scornfully.


    Ye Fei''s words made Wu Dao and long bin feel very uncomfortable. In the kingdom of the Southern Dynasties, no one dared to despise himself like this. Now, being insulted by Ye Fei is really unbearable.


    "You''re so crazy. Let''s teach you a good lesson."


    Wu Dao and long bin directly surrounded Ye Fei in the middle. Ye Fei is now under attack, but he is not a bit flustered. He looks at the two people calmly.


    Wu Dao and long bin move, two very consistent fight toward Ye Fei. Ye Fei can hear the fist style of the two people''s fists. Ye Fei is not in a hurry to hide. When both fists are about to hit him, ye Fei suddenly lowers his head. He only hears that Wu Dao and Longbin''s fists collide directly with each other. What they hurt is squeaking ¡£


    Ye Fei didn''t delay. He punched two people in the abdomen with his left and right hands. They flew out in different directions and fell to the ground with a bang.


    This series of actions won the applause of all the people present, and everyone cheered.


    Wu Dao lay on the ground, covering his hot and painful stomach, and wanted to stand up, but his legs seemed to have lost his command. How could he not stand up.


    "Catch the two of them, and they dare to beat our hero." The crowd did not know who was shouting.


    Although the two members of the alliance leader of the South Dynasty can''t finish the task successfully, they don''t know that the two members of the alliance leader can''t finish the task successfully.


    "Somebody."


    "Lord." Gongsun Shang said.


    "Now you take people to the Dongchao tribe and find Wu Dao and long bin in the shortest time. I have a hunch that they can''t beat Ye Fei. This is not the most important thing. I''m afraid they will fall into the hands of Dongchao tribe.""I see. Lord, I''m going to do it now. "


    "If you get there, you must get rid of Ye Fei."


    "Yes, Lord."


    Gongsun Shang took a group of people and went straight to the Dongchao tribe.


    "Brothers, let''s speed up. If Wu Dao and long bin fall into the hands of Dongchao tribe, we will be completely passive."


    "I see."


    Ye Fei reaches out to stop those people who want to go forward. Ye Fei knows very well that although Wu Dao and long bin were knocked down by themselves, they still have the ability. If those ordinary people get close, they may hurt them.


    "Can you two stand up like a man? Can''t you stand up when I beat you like this? Don''t let me look down on you two. Since you have the courage to kill me, use all your strength. "


    Wu Daoshou clapped his hands to stand up, and long bin also stood up. They moved their muscles and bones for a while. They didn''t feel too much discomfort. Then they ran towards Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei enjoys his present state very much. He hasn''t let go of his muscles and bones for a long time. He feels that his body is going to rust. He is very happy to have these two people accompany him to practice boxing and feet.


    Gongsun Shang was very familiar with the road from the southern tribes to the eastern tribes. He took his men to the territory of the eastern dynasties tribes. He inquired about the location of Wu Dao and long bin, and ran over with the fastest speed.


    "Ye Fei, we will fight with you."


    Long bin tried his best to fight ye Fei in the past. Ye Fei''s spirit was all in Wu Dao''s body, and he didn''t see Longbin fighting behind him.


    Long bin flies to the front, and ye loses control.


    Seeing ye Fei fall heavily on the ground, Hu Xiaoyao and Ling Yu are very worried and hurry to Ye Fei''s side.


    "Ye Fei, are you ok?"


    "I''m ok. I didn''t hurt me at all. You don''t have to worry. As long as you don''t let the masses rush in, I''ll do everything else."


    "You must pay attention to your own safety. Be more careful."


    "Don''t worry."


    Ye Fei pours on the soil, stands up and looks at Wu Dao and long bin. The cooperation of these two people is still tacit. He can knock himself down one after another, which is a bit of skill.


    Ye Fei doesn''t want to waste too much time. If he is entangled in this way, he will delay a lot of things. However, he still has many important things to deal with. If he delays, no one can afford the responsibility.


    Ye Fei wants to make a quick decision. He is no longer wasting his time. It''s not good for him to spend so much time.


    Ye flies, and the speed is very fast, only to see a dazzling light flashing in the air, stabbing people''s eyes very painful, all people unconsciously closed their eyes, even Wu Dao and long bin are looking at this light, very uncomfortable, dare not open their eyes to see, also closed their eyes.


    Just as they closed their eyes, ye Fei came to the two people''s side, and his fist fell on them like raindrops.


    "One, two, three, four..." Ye Fei quickly punches while counting. Wu Dao and long bin have been hit on the ground by Ye Fei.


    It seems that ye Fei''s fist doesn''t have much strength, but in fact, ye Fei''s fist is very powerful. Looking at Wu Dao and long bin, ye Fei has already beaten blood. Both of them are spitting blood, so they can''t stand up at all.


    Ye Fei''s wonderful performance once again won the applause and applause of everyone on the scene. The atmosphere of the scene was driven by Ye Fei, and all the people cheered for ye Fei.


    Gongsun Shang came to the town as fast as he could. He saw that there were people on both sides of the street. Gongsun Shang knew that it was here. Wu Dao and long bin must also be here.


    "Excuse me, what''s the matter?"


    "You are just here. Ye Fei, the hero of the East Dynasty Kingdom, is teaching two people. They really don''t know the height of heaven and earth. They dare to assassinate Ye Fei on our territory."


    Gongsun still knew that the two people in this man''s mouth were Wu Dao and long bin.


    Gongsun Shang took people to the back of a wall and said, "brothers, Wu Dao and long bin are in the middle of the crowd. We must find a way to rescue them. Otherwise, we can''t explain to the leader when we go back."


    "I see, big brother."

 Chapter 1286

    "What''s more, when we came, the leader specially told us that if we had the right opportunity, we would get rid of Ye Fei, but we must not waste time. We can''t have any brothers fall into the hands of Dongchao tribe."


    "Yes, big brother."


    Gongsun Shang and his men went directly to the roof. No one found them. They were all paying attention to Ye Fei''s wonderful fight.


    Gongsun Shang saw Wu Dao and long bin lying on the ground on the roof of the house. They had been injured by Ye Fei. If they went down by themselves, they would have died in the past. We should think of a perfect way. You can''t be caught. You must escape safely. If you are caught, you will lose your wife and your soldiers.


    "You guys go that way, you guys go there, you guys follow me. I''ll release smoke bombs later. As soon as the smoke blows, all of you will jump down and act. Remember that our first task is to rescue Wu Dao and long bin, and the second task is to get rid of Ye Fei. Don''t delay. As long as we succeed in rescuing them, we will come to the roof fight immediately And leave the Dongchao tribe as quickly as possible. "


    "Yes, big brother."


    Gongsun Shang explained the simple plan of action as quickly as possible. Everyone remembered it in his heart. The plan of action was also very clear.


    Ye Fei came to Wu Dao''s side and said, "aren''t you hard spoken? If you want to live, please tell me who is targeting me


    "I won''t tell you. Even if you killed me, I won''t tell you."


    "It''s true that you are loyal, but what''s the use of being so sincere if you don''t have your life?"


    "I''ll never tell you. Since I''ve lost, I''ll kill you as you like."


    "Good, good. Come on, tie them up. "


    Gongsun doesn''t want to wait. If Wu Dao and long bin are tied up, it will be more difficult to rescue them.


    Gongsun Shang detonated the smoke bomb in his hand and threw it at the bottom. At the same time, all the people who followed him jumped down.


    "Smoke bomb, if there is a situation, please don''t panic." Ye Fei judged this smoke bomb at the first time, and now all people can''t see it.


    The masses on both sides of the street did not know that this was a very thing. There were shouts everywhere, and many people fled to all directions. The whole street was very chaotic. Ye Fei could not attend to so many things. He knew that someone must have come to rescue the two people who wanted to kill themselves, and they must not be allowed to succeed.


    Ye Fei groped forward and came to Wu Dao''s side.


    "There''s no door to escape."


    Gongsun Shang has come to Wu Dao''s side and sees Ye Fei. He has a good eye. These smoke bombs have no effect on him. He can still see everyone clearly.


    "Ye Fei, take your life."


    Hu Xiaoyao and Ling Yu are also looking for ye Fei''s figure in the crowd. They are worried that ye Fei will be injured. After a long time, the two talents gradually can see things and see ye Fei is fighting with a group of people. Hu Xiaoyao and Ling Yu quickly come to Ye Fei''s side.


    "Wu Dao, long bin. Let''s go. Here comes Ye Fei''s helper. " Gongsun Shangyi sees that the situation is not right, and he quickly leaves the crowd with Wu Dao and long bin and jumps to the top of the house.


    "Big brother, all the brothers are here."


    "Well, no one was hurt."


    "No


    "Get out of here. We''ll leak out as soon as the smoke bomb goes away."


    Gongsun Shang and his party left the Dongchao tribe as fast as possible.


    Ye Fei, Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao look everywhere. They can''t see Wu Dao and long bin. They should have been rescued by those people just now.


    There was a riot in the town, until the smoke faded, people slowly quieted down, everyone was still immersed in the chaos just now, everyone''s spirit was still in a high tension.


    "Everybody, don''t walk around and listen to me." Ye Fei jumped to the top of the house and said in a loud voice.


    Hearing Ye Fei''s cry, everyone was quiet.


    "It was someone who came to rescue the two assassins. The smoke just now was smoke bomb. I hope you don''t make a fuss. Now it''s all right. So I hope everyone can get busy with their own affairs. It''s because of me that it caused any trouble to you. I hope you can understand."


    "Hero, we don''t blame you. You''re not hurt. "


    "I''m ok. Thank you for your concern. Let''s get out and do what you should do."


    What happened in the small town also reached Cheng Yuquan''s ears. He heard that ye Fei met an assassin in the town. When ye Fei was about to catch the assassins, many people suddenly appeared to rescue the two assassins.


    "Cheng Yuquan, I listen to the people''s rumor about what the situation is, or just happened for a short time.""King, your news is really very smart. This matter is related to Ye Fei and others. Yesterday they said goodbye to us and went to the small town. I don''t know who got the message that they were going to leave the Dongchao tribe. When ye Fei was about to catch the assassins, a group of people appeared and rescued the two assassins. Now I have sent someone to go We have investigated. We don''t know who did it. "


    "We must find out. No matter who did it, we have to give ye Fei an account. He has just helped us deal with such an important matter. Fortunately, there is no injury. Otherwise, I really feel bad about it."


    "Don''t worry, king. I''ll find out the matter as quickly as possible. I''ll give you an account."


    "Good."


    Ye Fei, Hu Xiaoyao and Ling Yu went back to the inn where they lived. They had planned to leave today. But who knows that such a thing has happened? We should wait. If we leave now, we may encounter some danger.


    "Ye Fei, can you guess who made it?"


    "If I say that, I feel that the people of the Southern Dynasty tribe are the most likely, because they must know that the three people in their tribe died because of me, and they must want to revenge them. We have never offended other people before. I don''t think anyone dares to come to the East Dynasty tribe to assassinate me at such a great risk, unless it is from the Southern Dynasty tribe, They are very familiar with the environment of the Dongchao tribes. "


    "What you said is very reasonable, but I don''t understand how they got the news so quickly that we were about to leave the Dongchao tribe."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I mean, are there any other spies in the Dongchao tribe?"


    "No, maybe you think too much."


    "I hope I think too much." Hu Xiaoyao said worried.


    Gongsun Shang took Wu Dao and long bin to a forest, which was far away from the Dongchao tribe. Gongsun Shang made sure that it was very safe, so that his brothers could have a good rest here.


    "Everyone rest in place, pay attention to the situation around."


    Gongsun Shang came to Wu Dao and long Bin''s side: "you don''t have a big deal."


    "We''re OK. Ye Fei''s skill is so powerful that it''s beyond our imagination. We thought we could get rid of Ye Fei, but now we know it''s just that we''re so fantastic."


    "It''s not your fault. Ye Fei''s skill is so powerful that we can''t understand it. The most important thing for you now is to take care of your injuries first. Let''s have a rest first, and then we''ll go back to see the leader. "


    "Thank you so much. If it wasn''t for you, we would have fallen into the hands of Dongchao tribe. Later, we don''t know how to face the leader. "


    "Just relax. After the alliance leader sent you two over, he told me that he was worried that you two might have an accident, so he sent me to help you. Now it''s good to come back safely. There''s a long way to go. We can get rid of Ye Fei. "


    The king of the East Dynasty tribe was very worried about ye Fei and others, so he sent Cheng Yuquan to the small town to see what happened to Ye Fei and others.


    Cheng Yuquan did not delay, although it was already late at night, Cheng Yuquan took people to set off overnight.


    "Ye Fei, where are we going next?"


    "Since we have removed the thieves from the Dongchao tribe, I think we should go to our own business now. Do you remember the magic gem?"


    "Of course. It is said that this gem has a great spirit. I don''t know how many people in the Wulin want to get this gem. Many people have robbed their heads for this gem. "


    "You mean the gem in the Wulin? In fact, what many people don''t know is that the gem is not a real magic gem at all. The real magic gem is not something that ordinary people can see. "


    "What? How can you say that so many people in the Wulin are robbing fake gems Ling Yu is a little unconvinced. He is very aware of the various sects fighting each other about the colorful gems in the Wulin, because there is a legend in the Wulin that whoever gets the magic gem will live a long life and his skill will increase greatly. If you can use the magic gem properly, it will produce great benefits.


    "It''s true. I remember when I was a child, my master often mentioned colorful gems to me. I didn''t pay much attention to it at that time. But now that I know how many heroes in the Wulin fell on the way to fight for the colorful gems, I suddenly remembered what the master told me about the colorful gems. Now I think that Shifu was really wise at that time."

 Chapter 1287

    Magic gem is a spiritual stone, not an ordinary stone. It is said that as long as a person who has a little magic power gets this stone, if it can be used reasonably, it can produce a very huge effect, greatly increase people''s ability, and help people around them to improve their power.


    It is the magic gem that has such a great effect. Too many sects in the Wulin are fighting for the magic gem. However, ye Fei clearly remembers that when he was a child, his master told him about the magic gem.


    At that time, the master gave himself a simple description of the shape and characteristics of the colorful gems. Therefore, ye Fei was very sure that the magic gems in the Wulin must be fake, and where they are.


    Ye Fei''s heart is not very clear, but ye Fei thinks that he must get this magic gem. Although his skill is very strong now, if anyone doesn''t want to become more powerful, he can be said to be invincible. Ye Fei is also looking forward to getting this magic gem.


    "Do you know where the jewels are now?"


    "I don''t know for sure, but I remember hearing from my master before that magic gems are usually on high mountains, and no one has been able to climb up and take down the gems."


    "Do you know which one is


    "I''m not sure, but we can go and look for it. Now the Wulin is in chaos. I don''t want to see it go on like this. Only when we get the magic gem, can the three of us be able to pacify the Wulin, and then we can dominate the whole Wulin."


    Cheng Yuquan brings people to the town. It''s already morning. The town is very busy. There are lots of peddlers shouting.


    Cheng Yuquan casually looks for a person to inquire about ye Fei''s whereabouts and see which Inn Ye Fei lives in now.


    "When we saw the hero in the inn this morning." As the guide spoke, he pointed to the Fulai Inn not far away.


    Cheng Fuquan came to the inn.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, would you like to stay or eat?"


    "Find someone."


    Hearing Cheng Yuquan say so, the bartender is a little reluctant, but still reluctantly smile and say: "excuse me, who are you looking for?"


    "Ye Fei, the hero of Dongchao tribe."


    Hearing the name of "Ye Fei", how can the shopkeeper not know that the hero of the Dongchao tribe is now unknown to everyone.


    "Come with me. The heroes of our tribe are resting upstairs now."


    The bartender is leading the way in front of him. Cheng Yuquan and others follow him to the upstairs of the inn.


    Ye Fei wakes up early. After the first world war yesterday, ye Fei felt weak all over the body. Maybe it was the reason why he didn''t exercise for a long time. Ye Fei had a rest all night and felt much better now.


    I can''t delay any more. I have to leave now. I have to deal with too many things by myself. I''ve wasted too much time in the Dongchao tribe. If I go on like this, I can''t do many other things.


    Ye Fei comes to Hu Xiaoyao and Ling Yu''s room and knocks on the door.


    "It''s time to get up, lingyao. It''s time for us to get up."


    Ye Fei called a few times, but did not hear the answer. At this time, ye Fei heard the sound of footsteps. He listened carefully. He was not an ordinary person. He must have profound skills. Ye Fei thinks, is it the tribe of the Southern Dynasty who sent someone again. Thinking of this, ye Fei turns to his room and closes the door of the room.


    "A few people, this is the room where ye Fei lives. Go in. I''m busy."


    "Thank you, little brother." With that, Cheng Yuquan took out several pieces of silver in his arms and put them in the hands of the bartender. The bartender nodded happily and went downstairs.


    Hearing Ye Fei''s cry, Hu Xiaoyao and Ling Yu woke up in their sleep, rubbed their bleary eyes, and saw that it was bright outside the window. Hu Xiaoyao jumped up on the bed with a whoosh.


    "Lingyu, get up quickly. It''s already dawn. It''s time for us to start."


    Hu Xiaoyao quickly put on his clothes and went to the door.


    Ye Fei is very careful to listen to the outside voice in his room. He only listens to his door "Dong Dong Dong" three times. Ye Fei subconsciously clenches his fist.


    Cheng Yuquan was very puzzled. He knocked on the door a few times. How could no one respond. I remember a few days ago, ye Fei got up very early every day. How could he get up so late today.


    Hu Xiaoyao pushes the door out. Seeing so many people standing in front of Ye Fei''s door, Hu Xiaoyao wants to rush up. He thinks it is the people of the Southern Dynasty tribe who come to revenge again. However, it turned out to be Cheng Yuquan.


    "Brother Cheng, why are you here?"


    "Carefree. Yesterday, I heard that you met people from the tribe of the Southern Dynasty to assassinate you in the small town. The king was very worried about you, so he asked me to come and have a look. Just now the bartender told me that ye Fei was in this room, but I knocked on the door and no one answered me. "When ye Fei heard that it was Cheng Yuquan, he quickly opened the door.


    "Ha ha ha It''s elder brother Cheng. I thought it was the people of the Southern Dynasties who came to revenge again. That''s why I just hid. "


    Hearing Ye Fei say so, a group of people laughed.


    "Brother Cheng, are you here to visit us?"


    "Yes, the king has heard that you are attacked here, and you are very worried about your safety, so let me see you and let me send you out safely."


    "It''s really hard for you. What happened yesterday was an accident. Tell the king not to worry. Just go back and we can take care of ourselves."


    "We have to carry out the king''s order. Pack up and let''s go."


    Ye Fei, Hu Xiaoyao and Ling Yu quickly pack up their luggage and leave the inn.


    "Brother Cheng, I want to ask you something."


    "If you have something to say, please say it."


    "I think elder brother Cheng must have heard of all the colorful gems."


    "Magic gem? Do you mean the magic gem that is being scrambled for in the Wulin now


    "Exactly."


    "Although I haven''t been wandering in the Wulin for a long time, I still know something about the Wulin. Many friends are fighting for colorful gems."


    "Yes, there is a bloody battle in the Wulin now. I''m also very interested in colorful gems, but I don''t know if elder brother Cheng knows? Now the magic gem in the Wulin is not true. "


    "What? You say that the magic gem in the Wulin is fake. "


    "Yes, few people know about it now. What I guess is that someone must want to disturb the order of the Wulin to dominate the whole Wulin. Someone must have arranged it."


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, Cheng Yuquan felt his back was cold. Who could have such great ambition and wanted to dominate the whole Wulin? He even dared to take out a fake magic gem to fool all the experts in the Wulin. If he was found out, he really didn''t know what it would look like.


    "Ye Fei, are you sure about this?"


    "Of course, my master told me before that I knew something about the colorful gems. To be honest, elder brother Cheng said that I came out for the colorful gems. I know it''s on a nearby mountain. I know where it is. So I''m looking for it now."


    "Ye Fei, I''ve quit the river and lake. Now I devote myself to protecting the king in the Dongchao tribe. Because the king has saved my life, I must repay him. If you have anything I can do for you on your way to finding the jewel, just talk


    "I really need elder brother Cheng''s help. The high mountain I''m looking for is summer at the bottom and spring in the middle. There are flowers and weeds blooming all the year round, but at the top of the mountain is the glacier snow all year round. Master told me that the magic gem is on the top of the mountain. I inquired about many people, but no one knew where the mountain was. "


    Cheng Yuquan is also very familiar with this area, but the mountain is not very clear. However, he has heard that there seems to be such a mountain in the Southern Dynasties. It is very magical and attracts many people to visit.


    "I don''t know what kind of mountain you are talking about, but I heard that there was a mountain in the Southern Dynasties, which was just as magical as you said. It attracted too many people to see it. It was called the South Tianfeng."


    "Nantianfeng? Are they in the Southern Dynasties? "


    "Yes, I''m not sure where the Southern Dynasties tribes are. But now, in view of the relationship between you and the Southern Dynasties tribes, I suggest you don''t go. In case you meet people from the Southern Dynasties tribes, you really don''t know how to end up."


    "Don''t worry, brother Cheng. Since I know that the mountain peak may be the place I''m looking for, no matter how dangerous it is, I''ll try it. Otherwise, I won''t be reconciled. I came out for the colorful gem this time. If I can''t find it, I can''t sleep well all day."


    Cheng Yuquan took people to escort Ye Fei and others away from the East Dynasty tribe. He was worried that something might happen to them on the way. So Cheng Yuquan took people to escort Ye Fei directly to the Southern Dynasty tribe.


    "Brother Cheng, thank you very much. Thank you very much for sending us here safely. You will go. Don''t worry about us. We will take good care of ourselves."


    "Well, I will send you here. If there is any problem, please contact us in time. If there is any danger, the smoke bomb I gave you will be ignited. I will come in time."

 Chapter 1288

    "I see, brother Cheng."


    Ye Fei said goodbye to Cheng Yuquan, and the three went straight ahead.


    Ye Fei came to the South Dynasty tribe before, but he didn''t know much about the tribe at that time. However, through what happened in the past few days, ye Fei had a good understanding of the tribes of the Southern Dynasty, some local conditions and customs of the tribes in the Southern Dynasty, and some historical conditions of the tribes in the Southern Dynasty.


    "Ye Fei, we are the focus of the Southern Dynasties tribes. I think we should keep a low profile. If we can, we can change our appearance, so that we can not be easily seen."


    "Well, it''s good that Ling Yu learned face changing before. We''ll find a place to have a rest, and let Ling Yu help us all change face."


    In a forest of the Southern Dynasties tribe, Gongsun Shang and his men were still resting. Wu Dao and long bin were not seriously injured. However, no matter who was beaten by Ye Fei, it would be hard for several days.


    "Wu Dao, long bin, how are you feeling now?"


    "It''s OK. I always feel out of breath in my chest. After such a rest, I feel much better now."


    "Well, let''s go now. It''s getting dark. If we don''t leave, we won''t be able to get back before dark."


    Wu Dao and long bin stood up and moved their muscles and bones. They felt better now. Fortunately, there were a lot of Ganoderma lucidum Dancao in the tribes of the Southern Dynasties. It was refreshing to eat some of them.


    Gongsun Shang took his men to the court of the tribal leader of the Southern Dynasty.


    "Ye Fei, do you feel it? There are too many differences between the tribes of the southern and the eastern dynasties. "


    "For example?"


    "For example, I still do a lot of research on herbal medicine. I find that there are a lot of Ganoderma lucidum and Dancao in the Southern Dynasties. There are many herbs that can save people''s lives. No wonder there are always wars between the eastern and Southern Dynasties tribes. I think the Dongchao tribe must have taken a fancy to these resources of the Southern Dynasty tribe."


    "After you said that, I feel really true. There are many tribes in the eastern Dynasty, horse and land, so the two tribes have their own advantages, so the two tribes want to occupy each other''s resources."


    "It seems that we have really learned a lot when we come out this time. We don''t have a lot of things there. But it''s good that we can see so many strange flowers and plants here." Hu Xiaoyao also sighed at the side.


    "Ling Yu, are you finished. What have you made of me now Ye Fei feels uncomfortable all over. He doesn''t know what Ling Yu has made of himself. Now he can see people.


    "It will be ready in a minute. When I give you that mirror, you can have a look. I promise no one will recognize you now." Said, Ling Yu took out a mirror behind his own and handed it to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei has to admire Ling Yu''s transfiguration. Now he can''t recognize himself. It''s really amazing.


    "Very well, I think if we go out this time, others won''t recognize us. I''ll take care of you later. When it''s finished, we''ll go on and look for the South sky peak. "


    Ling Yu changed his looks to Ye Fei and Hu Xiaoyao. Finally, Ling Yu adjusted himself. Now all three people will not be seen by others. They set off.


    "It''s no way for us to go down in the Southern Dynasties. Let''s ask someone first. Maybe someone will know where nantianfeng is."


    "Well, let''s go and ask someone."


    Gongsun Shang takes people, Wu Dao and Longbin back to the tribe.


    "Lord, we failed." Wu Dao and long bin, standing beside the tribal leader of the Southern Dynasty, said.


    "I don''t blame you. Ye Fei''s skill is really too powerful. It''s my fault. I''d sent more people to go. You should have a good rest first."


    "Yes, Lord."


    "Gongsun Shang, you went to Dongchao tribe and ye Fei to fight. How do you feel?"


    "This man is not generally powerful. After several moves with him, I can''t get close to him. His skill is really too strong. This is really a powerful enemy of us."


    "To get your affirmation, I think ye Fei is really not a simple character. We must make more efforts on him, otherwise, we want to get rid of him. It''s not that simple. "


    "I see, ally. I''ll do it."


    "I''ll leave it to you, Wu Dao and long bin to do it. We must get rid of Ye Fei. We can''t let him be too wild, let alone let him grow stronger."


    "I see. Lord. "


    "Do you know how to get to nantianfeng


    "Not very clear." Ye Fei casually found a person to ask, this person is not very understanding.


    Isn''t nantianfeng famous in the Southern Dynasties?


    They asked several people one after another, none of them knew how to get to nantianfeng. Several people were very depressed."If we go on asking like this, no one knows how to get to nantianfeng. Let''s find a way. If we go on like this, we will be like a headless fly."


    "Yes, or we''ll go ahead and ask a few more people."


    Ye Fei three people continue to go forward.


    "Brother, several of our brothers have been killed by the people of tianxingmen." Zhang he said aloud.


    "What''s wrong. What''s more, just a star gate can make us so confused? "


    "Big brother, the cold sky of tianxingmen is very fierce. I sent many brothers there, but it didn''t work at all. The magic gem is in their hands now."


    "Don''t worry. The magic gem will be ours sooner or later. Now we are the powerful qinglongmen in the Wulin. Tianxingmen is just a rising star, so you don''t need to pay attention to it."


    "Brother, but if we can''t get the magic gem in a short time, once Leng Xiaotian and Leng Qiantian of tianxingmen start to use the magic gem, we will be at a loss. In the future, our position in the Wulin will be shaken by the tianxingmen."


    "Don''t worry, I have plans in mind. Hua Shang, you come out. "


    At the back of the screen came a handsome man. This man is just Huashang in his mouth. He holds a fan in his hand, which gives people the feeling of a scholar of literature and art. But people who know him all know that he is ruthless and ruthless, and his martial arts skills are excellent, especially his magic power. Countless people have died in his hands.


    "This is it?" Zhang he looked at this strange man. He had never seen this man before. He didn''t know where he was from.


    "Let me introduce you to you. This is Hua Shang, the VIP I invited. He is very good at martial arts. I want to ask Mr. Hua to help us. With his help, I think we can beat tianxingmen."


    Zhang he looked at Hua Shang carefully. He couldn''t see anything special under his appearance. Was this man really hiding?


    "Big brother, now the brothers are not particularly stable. We have suffered too much from tianxingmen. If we can''t teach tianxingmen a good lesson, the brothers will have no mind to rob the magic gem."


    "OK, you can go and do it with Mr. Hua. You should cooperate well with him. As long as it is necessary for him, you must try your best to meet it."


    "I see, big brother."


    Ye Fei three people look for a long time, but still did not find out where the south peak in the end, three people are about to despair, the miracle appeared.


    On the opposite side of Ye Fei came an old man with white hair, but he couldn''t see a trace of old age. The spirit of the whole person was very powerful, which made people feel very comfortable.


    "Some young men, I think you are looking for something, so anxious."


    "Yes, sir. We are looking for something. Do you know where the south peak is? "


    "Nantianfeng? I know. What are you going there for? "


    Hearing the old man say this, the three people are very excited, really the Kung Fu pays off, ah, looking for such a long time, finally found the person who knows where the nantianfeng is.


    "We have something important to look for in the South sky peak."


    "Well, when you meet me, you are looking for the right person. I grew up near nantianfeng when I was a child. When I was a child, I often went to climb the mountain in nantianfeng. I am really familiar with the environment there. Since you are looking for nantianfeng, I think you should know the environment of nantianfeng very well. The environment at the bottom of the mountain is summer, the middle is spring, and there are all seasons Flowers and plants, the top of the mountain is snow and cold winter, but all the good things are on the top of the mountain. "


    The old man''s words and Cheng Yuquan''s words are the same, the description of the Southern peak is like this.


    "Master, can you tell us the way to nantianfeng?"


    "You must be well prepared to go to nantianfeng. The environment there is quite difficult. I think you are looking for something. It must be at the top of the mountain. Many people come to climb it every year. But there are few people who can get down safely on the top of the mountain."


    "Uncle, don''t worry. Since we can come here, we are ready. Just tell us where the South Tianfeng is now. We can solve all the other problems by ourselves."


    "Yes. If you go south along this road, you will see a fruit forest. Through that fruit forest, you will see Nanshan peak. But I still have to remind you that you must protect yourself

 Chapter 1289

    "I see. Thank you very much. Old man


    "Good luck, young man."


    With that, the old man with white hair left.


    "I think our luck is really very good, just when we are about to despair, we are really lucky to meet such an old man."


    "Let''s go. It''s getting dark now. Let''s try to get to nantianfeng before dark."


    Zhang he is still a little skeptical about Huashang''s ability. He doesn''t know where the elder brother came from. Is this person''s ability really as powerful as the elder brother said?


    "Mr. Hua, do you know about tianxingmen?"


    "How many times?"


    "How many times have you dealt with tianxingmen?"


    "Yes, I''ve been with their bishop a few times before."


    "And the result?"


    "It turned out that their gatekeeper was injured."


    "Leng Xiaotian is defeated in your hands."


    Qinglongmen and tianxingmen have been fighting each other for such a long time. Zhang he certainly knows about Leng Xiaotian''s injury. Once again, he doesn''t know who he is. This man is very mysterious. No one knows who he is. However, people in the Wulin will be scared when they hear this man coming. It turns out that this man is Hua Shang standing beside him.


    Zhang he once again looked at Huashang and felt that the overall feeling of Huashang was very different. If you didn''t look carefully, you could not see it at all. From Huashang''s eyebrows and walking steps, Huashang''s Kung Fu was very good.


    Zhang he has practiced martial arts for many years. He is quite accurate in judging people. Zhang he doesn''t dare to despise Huashang. He knows that this man must be very powerful.


    "Huagongzi, this time, elder brother, please come here. I think you already understand the meaning of elder brother. I don''t need to tell too much about it."


    "I don''t need it. Just now, Master Zhang has made it clear to me why he called me here. You can rest assured that you won''t be disappointed."


    "It ''s hard to spend."


    "Let''s discuss the next plan."


    The supernatural beast of the East Dynasty tribe has now returned to normal. If ye Fei had not been there last time, it is estimated that the divine beast has been killed by the people of the Southern Dynasty tribe. Fortunately, ye Fei saved the divine beast, which is also the God of the East Dynasty tribe.


    "Wan Wan, what do you want to do with your father?"


    "My father, I want to go out for a walk. I''m going to be crazy to stay in the palace all day."


    "Wan Wan, the relationship between our tribe and the Southern Dynasty tribe is very tense now. It''s not that I don''t want you to go out, but it''s really dangerous if you go out now. I think I''ll wait. You''ll go out later."


    "Father, I''m afraid I''ll be mad after a while. I''m really bored now. I want to go out and relax and see the outside world."


    "Yes, but I''ll find you a few guards by your side. I promise my father can''t go too far."


    "Thank you, father."


    Wan Wan was very happy. Her father finally agreed to let herself go out for a walk. Wan Wan''s character was very lively, and she couldn''t stand the boring life in the palace. Because of the time dependence, the relationship between the southern and Eastern dynasties tribes was very tense. Therefore, the father emperor refused to allow wanwan to go out and play. She was very strict.


    Ye Fei several people fast forward, constantly catching up with the road, thinking before dark can come to the south of the sky peak.


    "The road here is really too difficult to walk. Why can''t we see the fruit forest after walking for such a long time? Is it the old man who is lying to us?"


    "No, I believe that old man, I can hear him in his words. Let''s hold on for a while and keep going."


    "OK." Hu Xiaoyao has now felt his stomach is hungry is cooing.


    Three people have been walking for nearly an hour, finally came to the fruit trees, three people are now tired and panting.


    "Let''s pick some fruit first, and then we''ll find something to eat later."


    "OK." Hu Xiaoyao was very excited to hear that he had something to eat. After such a long journey, he was able to eat.


    In the communication with Huashang, Zhang he admired Huashang''s ability very much.


    "Playboy, we will do as you say. Tonight I will take my brothers to attack cold for thousands of days. You will follow us. By the time we get to the middle of the fight, both sides are exhausted and you are shooting."


    "Well, you go and prepare now."


    Since Zhang Yang has found his own help, Hua Shang wants to take out a little sincerity first and teach tianxingmen a lesson first.


    Stars have fallen on the night sky, the night slowly dark down, Zhang he knows now is the best time to act.


    "Are you ready?"


    "Ready."


    "Now follow me." Zhang he informed Hua Shang and set out with others.Zhang he takes people to tianxingmen.


    Now the night is dark, Zhang He with a group of people walking in the street, very conspicuous.


    "Second brother, shall we attack tianxingmen now?"


    "Yes, we are going to teach tianxingmen a good lesson today, so that they can look good. The elder brother asked a helper, which is very powerful. I think we can teach Leng Qiantian a good lesson."


    Zhang he took people to the gate of the star gate and knocked on the door.


    "Who is it?" Inside came the voice of a man, who was apparently not awake.


    "Let''s look for the cold."


    "What do you want to do with your second brother? It''s so late now. If you have anything, you''d better wait until tomorrow."


    "We come so late, of course, we have important things to look for. You can open the door for us."


    "You wait a moment. I''ll tell my second brother."


    Zhang he knew that he had succeeded and let people go.


    Huashang is following Zhang he and has come to tianxingmen. He is standing on the high roof and watching the change of the situation below. Huashang is enjoying the feeling now.


    Huashang likes to see others suffer humiliation under his own hands. Huashang''s methods are very vicious. However, anyone who has ever dealt with Huashang is scared to hear his name.


    "Second brother, someone is looking for you outside."


    "Who is it? Damn it, it''s too late for people to have a good rest. " Leng Qiantian is a grumpy person. He is not willing to disturb himself so late.


    "We don''t know. He said there was something important to look for you. We asked him but didn''t say it."


    "Come on, go out with me, I''ll see who it is, and if it''s not important, I''ll kill them."


    Leng Qiantian took people out, opened the door, and did not see a person.


    "You and them are lying to me. Where can anyone look for me?"


    Leng Qiantian looked around and didn''t see anyone at all. He thought it was the doorman who cheated himself.


    "Cold thousand days, he didn''t cheat you, we are here."


    With that, Zhang he rushed in directly with people.


    "The second elder brother is from qinglongmen, and Zhang he is the leader." Leng Qiantian didn''t wake up just now. It was the people of qinglongmen, which directly brought the spirit.


    "Zhang He, I think you''re here to die. Isn''t it nice to hit you in the daytime? I''m still looking for trouble in the evening. Call on the brothers and kill them for me


    "Yes, second brother."


    Leng Qiantian came to Zhang he''s side directly.


    "Zhang He, did you eat the gall of ambition leopard? How dare you break into our star gate at night


    "Cold thousand days, you are really too wild, I want to let you look good, today I want to teach you a good lesson, revenge for our dead brother."


    With Huashang''s support, Zhang he is very tough now. Zhang he knows that he can''t beat the cold for thousands of days, but with Huashang''s help, Zhang he is full of confidence.


    Zhang he and Leng Qiantian fought for more than ten rounds, and Zhang he was obviously at the disadvantage.


    Flower is still standing on the roof has been watching, not anxious to hand, he is looking for the right time.


    Leng Qiantian kicked Zhang He to the ground, picked up the crescent knife in his hand and stabbed Zhang He in the past. Zhang he couldn''t dodge. He closed his eyes and prayed that Hua could save his life.


    The flower still moved, threw out the fan in his hand, just hit the cold thousand days above the curved moon knife.


    Zhang he secretly said that it was very dangerous. He almost stabbed himself with the cold moon blade. Fortunately, Hua Shanglan was in time.


    Leng Qiantian puts away his crescent knife and looks at the flower still standing opposite him. Leng Qiantian doesn''t know Huashang.


    "Boy, do you want to die? You dare to intervene in the affairs of tianxingmen. If you don''t want to die, I advise you to leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, you will be killed together. "


    "Ha ha. It''s really crazy. You really don''t deserve my attention. Let me teach you a good lesson. "


    Many members of Tianxing gate came to the gate and wrestled with the people of Qinglong gate. The scene was very spectacular. There were constant wails and people would fall to the ground from time to time.


    There is a pool of blood in front of the gate.


    "Go and tell big brother." Leng Qiantian knows that things are out of control. The attack of qinglongmen makes the brothers a little unprepared. Now they can''t cope with it.


    Flower is still waving his hand inside the fan, the speed is very fast, let cold thousand days see is dazzling.


    "Who are you?" Leng Qiantian said that he didn''t take advantage of Huashang in these rounds. He was at a disadvantage. Leng Qiantian had not met such a strong opponent for a long time.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I want you to die." There is not a trace of human feelings in Hua Shang''s words, which makes Leng Qiantian feel creepy.Cold thousand days of continuous retreat, not because of others, is still the momentum of the shock.

 Chapter 1290

    In the face of Huashang Leng Qiantian, although he was very afraid, he was still disdained. Although this man was fierce, he did not dare to fight himself on the territory of tianxingmen.


    "Ha ha, let me die, it depends on your ability." Leng Qiantian cheers himself up. No matter what the flower is, he decides not to lose face in front of many people because he is the second leader of tianxingmen.


    From the point of view of Huashang''s Kung Fu just now, he can''t be underestimated. However, in the face of such a powerful opponent, Leng Qiantian still made calm thinking.


    "That''s fine with you." After that, Huashang''s fan flies to Leng Qiantian again. Suddenly, a fan makes Leng Qiantian scared. In front of him, he has become countless fans, which can blind people''s eyes.


    At this time, the person from Leng Qiantian sect who went to find Leng Xiaotian had already entered the yard, but Leng Xiaotian was practicing there. When the man was about to get close to Leng Xiaotian, he was stopped by two other men.


    "What are you doing in brother''s training place?" One of the men in black came forward and asked coldly.


    Although the tianxingmen here, and this man is also a member of tianxingmen, they are very careful, because Leng Xiaotian can''t be disturbed by others when he practices. Once the disturbance disturbs his mind, maybe Leng Xiaotian will be possessed.


    When the man who stopped Leng Qiantian from sending to call Leng Xiaotian, suddenly not far away, there was a chill, which made people''s body tremble.


    "The second elder brother asked me to call the eldest brother. The people of the Qinglong Gang have come here to make trouble again." The man told the two men eagerly.


    But Leng Xiaotian is practicing at this time. If he bothers him, he will scold him. No one can bear the responsibility.


    "Oh, people of the green dragon Gang? How dare they come


    "Who doesn''t say that, but this time not only Zhang He, he also brought a master with a folding fan in his hand, which seems to be very powerful."


    "I don''t believe it. Who can be more powerful than our elder brother? Now he is practicing. It''s not as good as us. My brother and you go to see the so-called powerful folding fan man."


    The man nodded. Now it''s the only way. Anyway, panda xiongtu and his two brothers have a very high prestige in tianxingmen. Maybe they can go there for a while and a half.


    Just when the three of them were about to leave, they suddenly heard Leng Xiaotian speak. Liuzi, what did you just say? Who has come to our star gate again


    Just now, he was sitting in the distance, and he was not curious. He was just sitting in the distance.


    Several men heard that it was the elder brother, so they quickly and truthfully told Leng Xiaotian that the Qinglong gang had come here to find fault.


    Leng Xiaotian stood up quietly from a huge stone, came to their side with the fastest speed, and said, "Oh, it''s the people of the green dragon sect. I didn''t expect that they would not give up if they didn''t get the magic gem!"


    "Big brother, yes, it''s Zhang He of the green dragon Gang, and there''s also a man with a folding fan. It''s disgusting that men and women are not women."


    "Well, don''t look down upon the man with the folding fan. Although he looks like a man of both sexes, his kung fu can''t be underestimated. I didn''t expect that Qinglong gang would ask him for help!"


    Sneer days ago and flower still had a fight, he is really extraordinary Kung Fu, not to mention his own can deal with, but fortunately in these days his own practice "bingning Jue.".


    And Huashang is using the "red fire decision". Bingning decision can just restrain his "red inflammation decision". Today, Huashang is coming. Leng Xiaotian also wants to use this opportunity to show his just practiced ice setting decision. I believe it will make Huashang open his eyes.


    "The man with the folding fan is very arrogant. He said that he wanted the second brother to die."


    "Well, he''s here at the right time. I''m going to meet him." Leng Xiaotian still knows something about Hua. After all, he has made friends before. Although he didn''t win, this time, it was not so easy for him to succeed.


    The reason why he has been practicing in seclusion these days is to deal with Huashang, and Huashang also comes for the colorful gems. However, he did not expect that he would join hands with the people of Qinglong Gang to deal with himself!


    "Big brother, please!"


    Three people make a way for Leng Xiaotian and come to the door together, but they find that there is a pool of blood here, and several people have died in the tianxingmen gate. Leng Xiaotian is very angry. The people in the Qinglong sect of tianxingmen are so arrogant and arrogant that they should be killed and cut.


    "Who came to find fault with our star gate?" Leng Xiaotian didn''t see Huashang holding a folding fan at the first sight. Instead, he only saw Zhang He of the Qinglong gang. There were more than a dozen of his subordinates around him. Looking at Leng Xiaotian with a very proud look, he didn''t seem to pay attention to him. Maybe he was just taking advantage of Huashang''s momentum to be so arrogant.


    "Oh, even the boss of tianxingmen has come out. It seems that the people of tianxingmen are just like this." Zhang he''s sarcasm, through the fight between Huashang and Leng Qiantian, it is natural that Huashang has the advantage, and Leng Qiantian has been very tired standing beside Leng Xiaotian."Big brother, you can figure out that the people of the Qinglong gang are not human beings. They actually use the power of outsiders to deal with us." Leng Qiantian looks unremitting. Although he was defeated by Huashang just now, his eyes still exude a murderous spirit. He would like to kill all the people of Zhang He to eliminate his hatred.


    Sneer day see cold thousand days has been injured, quickly said, "second brother, you stand aside, these people I will solve."


    Leng Xiaotian is no longer the former Leng Xiaotian, because he has recently become a frozen one, so even in the face of Huashang, he can also boldly deal with it.


    "Brother, you should be careful. The man with the folding fan is very powerful."


    Leng Xiaotian did not speak, but his eyes looked around, but at this time, suddenly did not know from where, the flower still leisurely fell on the ground, and walked to Leng Xiaotian''s side, sneered and said, "Leng Xiaotian, you still come out, I thought you dare not face me!"


    At the moment, flower is still proud, because he had fought with Leng Xiaotian before, and easily won Leng Xiaotian.


    But this time, Leng Xiaotian is not so bullied. Don''t think that if you can pay attention to yourself once, you can pay attention to yourself for the second time. This time, you must be beautiful and let the people of Qinglong sect see what is the unique skill of tianxingmen.


    "Ha ha, what''s the word? I''m afraid I won''t see you." Leng Xiaotian didn''t have the slightest fear when he saw Huashang, because he was sure he could deal with Huashang, so he let the people around him go a little farther at the moment and let them be implicated for a while.


    "The last time you didn''t take your dog''s life, you''re not so lucky this time." Flower Shang De SE''s smile, already cold smile day to ridicule worthless.


    Leng Xiaotian is not as arrogant as Hua Shang. Even in front of the enemy, even in front of the weak enemy, Leng Xiaotian is not as arrogant as Hua Shang. It can be seen how high his spirit is. However, his high spirit will be fine. In a short time, he will be relieved. Let''s see if the people of the green dragon sect will take him as the Savior.


    To put it bluntly, Huashang didn''t really help the Qinglong gang. After all, he was selfish. Who didn''t want to get the magic gem to become the overlord of the Wulin, so Huashang''s mind was cold and Xiaotian had guessed through, but he was too lazy to say it.


    "I''ll wait for you to say this. I didn''t beat you last time. It''s really my cold smile. But you should be careful this time. I''ll use my unique skills of tianxingmen to deal with you." Leng Xiaotian reveals some information to Huashang, but Huashang doesn''t think about it at all. Because he knew Leng Xiaotian''s Kung Fu before, what makes him more sure is that in these days, Leng Xiaotian will never cultivate any supreme Kung Fu. What''s more, it''s fantastic.


    "Zhang He, you stand back." With that, Hua Shang''s folding fan had already left his hand. He saw that his folding fan had come into the air, and it also emitted a sound of searching.


    This is just an ordinary folding fan, but in Hua Shang''s hand, it can be turned into a sharp weapon for killing people. It is shocking to see.


    "Bang!"


    Just when Huashang''s folding fan is going to attack Leng Xiaotian, he takes a hand, fiercely blocks the folding fan with his arm, and then turns sideways to avoid the frontal attack of the folding fan.


    It''s the coldest yet to be used.


    "Red fire!"


    With Hua Shang''s words, the folding fan suddenly turns into a fire fan, and attacks Leng Xiaotian directly. The folding fan runs through the air with the wind, and makes the fire more vigorous, burning half the sky red.


    What a red fire


    At the moment, Leng Xiaotian took a few steps back, and at the same time made a freezing decision.


    "Freezing!"


    When Leng Xiaotian spoke, he was surrounded by a thick layer of ice. Just as the red fire was about to attack Leng Xiaotian, Leng Xiaotian was exerting force at the same time. The ice around him made a loud bang, and at the same time, it turned into countless sword like ice arrows rushing towards the fire.


    And when the red fire meets soldiers, it will be defeated without fighting.


    Sure enough, as Leng Xiaotian expected, when the red flame approached those countless ice arrows, its power was obviously much smaller, and water could subdue the fire.

 Chapter 1291

    "Ah How could it be so! " Suddenly, the flower still felt bad, when the sneer Angel used the ice, saw the power of the red fire is getting smaller and smaller. If you don''t take it back quickly, you may be taken in by Leng Xiaotian''s freezing decision. At that time, your only weapon will be gone.


    Leng Xiaotian is still not slow in the use of ice coagulation, this is the second attack on the red fire, but in the freezing decision to swallow the red fire, the flower is still eager to take back the red fire.


    "Take it


    When Hua Shang sees that he is going to fail, he will take back the red fire as soon as possible. This is what Leng Xiaotian wants to see and also a witness to prove to Hua Shang that he should not be so arrogant in front of the people in the tianxingmen gate in the future, or he will be closed by freezing decision.


    Sneering at the failure of Tianjian Huashang, he naturally didn''t look proud. Instead, he came to Huashang''s face and reminded him, "in the future, it''s better to see the people from tianxingmen to take a detour, or I will definitely kill you."


    Hua is still not convinced, because he can''t believe that Leng Xiaotian has developed such a powerful stunt in a short period of time. It''s just as terrible as a dream.


    "Leng Xiaotian, you''re lucky this time, but I''m sure I''ll get it. You''ll see."


    Seeing that Huashang failed, the Qinglong Gang suddenly lost its momentum. Originally, they thought that they could get the colorful gems with the help of Huashang, but they didn''t expect such an incredible scene.


    "How could you..." Zhang he''s face puzzled, flowers are not very powerful, how can face cold smile day, retreat.


    Since the failure should be obedient to leave, not to mention the sky has gradually dark down, and the people of the star gate will not let them eat here.


    At present, Leng Xiaotian orders the panda and xiongtu around him to close the gate of Tianxing gate. At this time, all the people of Qinglong sect are standing there stupidly. No one can believe all this. Originally, Leng Xiaotian could get the magic gem, but he didn''t expect to be defeated by Leng Xiaotian.


    "Mr. Hua, now we can''t get the magic gem. How can we explain to the headmaster Zhang when we go back? You promised that we would succeed or not fail."


    Zhang he was also afraid that he would be scolded by the leader of gate Zhang when he went back, so he could only take Hua Gongzi to vent his anger. After all, he came to the tianxingmen gate because of his momentum. Now he is back empty handed, so he can''t explain to him.


    "Don''t you know that things in the world are changeable?" After that, Hua Shang walked away with great strides. He could not understand that Leng Xiaotian had become so powerful that he couldn''t stand it. If he went on like this, he might die in the hands of Leng Xiaotian, not to mention that he couldn''t get the magic gem.


    "Playboy, wait!" After that, Zhang he and others have gone after Huashang.


    As time goes by, it''s getting dark. Ye Fei, Ling Tian and Hu Xiaoyao have not been able to walk out of the woods, let alone see the South sky peak. That''s impossible.


    "Brother ye, how can this be good? I thought we could get to nantianfeng before dark, but now it''s going to be dark. What should we do?" Hu Xiaoyao heard Ling Tian say so, but also agreed to interrupt.


    "Yes, there are no shops in front of the village. Where should we rest?"


    "Since we''ve come here, we can''t turn back. Let''s go and sleep in this place tonight." After ye Fei finished, he surveyed around. Although this is a fruit orchard, it seems to be very safe here. There should be no monsters around. If there are any, the orchard here will not be so peaceful.


    "Right here." Ye Fei finds a corner of the wall, where he can rest, which can not only keep the wind out, but also lean against it.


    After the three of them decided, they packed up and, as a warrior, no matter where they went, as long as they could spend the night, it was no problem where they slept.


    "Brother ye, don''t say, this place is really good." Ling Yu said, a head fell on the ground, the body under some grass, feel very soft.


    After they had eaten and drank enough, they all went to sleep. However, they were not familiar with this place, so they could not walk around. We had better wait until dawn.


    When ye Fei was just about to fall asleep, he suddenly heard a strange cry coming from the distance. The sound seemed to be the cry of a monster, which awakened Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao who had already fallen asleep.


    Because the cry of the monster is too big, can be said to be deafening.


    "Brother ye, is it a monster?" Ling Yu gets up and looks at Ye Fei for the first time. At this time, ye Fei is listening. It seems that he has already felt the existence of a monster.


    "Yes, it''s the sound of the monster."


    "The monster won''t smell us already, will it?"


    "I don''t think so. The sound seems far away. It won''t be nearby."


    "In that case, you can have a good sleep."Hu Xiaoyao didn''t get up. Seeing ye Fei beside him, he felt very relieved because ye Fei was an able man to fight monsters. No matter how powerful the monster was, he was nothing in Ye Fei''s eyes.


    "Sleep, don''t worry. I''m here."


    Ling Tian and Hu Xiaoyao nodded and fell asleep.


    On the other side, the king of the East Dynasty tribe sent Gongsun Shang to investigate Ye Fei''s assassination in the small town.


    Gongsun Shang was not allowed to rest at the moment. He went to see the king and told him who the assassins were.


    After hearing this, the king was surprised, but he could also imagine that the three spies of the Southern Dynasty tribe died in Ye Fei''s hands. It was normal for them to seek revenge on Ye Fei.


    "I didn''t expect that the people of the Southern Dynasties tribe would know that ye Fei killed their people so soon. It seems that ye Fei and his colleagues are in danger this time."


    "King, do you want to send someone to chase Ye Fei immediately? Maybe you can find his man." Gongsun Shang was also worried about ye Fei and his several people. After all, they were few. Even if ye Fei was so powerful, once the elite of the Southern Dynasties sent elites to kill him, he would not escape.


    "Not for the time being. Maybe the people of the Southern Dynasties tribe have been staring at us, waiting for us to take them to find Ye Fei. Didn''t you tell Ye Fei the way to contact us? I believe Ye Fei will use it once there is a situation."


    Gongsun still nodded. The king was right. Although the tribes of the Southern Dynasties did not dare to move the eastern tribes at this time, it was a matter of time to kill Ye Fei.


    The king didn''t say anything more, so he arranged for Gongsun Shang to have a rest. After all, he had been busy all day, and there were still many things to be done by him tomorrow.


    Ye Fei sat on the ground and never fell asleep. He was thinking that if he could get out of this fruit forest, the old man had not said the mystery of the fruit forest before, but ye Fei felt that this forest was very important.


    It''s already dark. Ye Fei can''t do anything at the moment. He has to wait until dawn. No matter what''s strange about this forest, we have to find out.


    The reason why we can''t find nantianfeng may be because of the existence of this fruit forest.


    Soon, the day gradually daybreak, ye Fei and others have already woken up, the eastern sunrise is still shining on the earth, the earth is warm, it seems that the fruit forest has received infinite benefits.


    Ling Yu stood up and looked at Ye Fei. Seeing that the corners of his eyes were blackened, he guessed that ye Fei must have not slept last night, or maybe he didn''t sleep well. That''s why.


    "Brother ye, you didn''t sleep last night, did you?"


    "Go to sleep. Since you are all awake, let''s go on."


    Ye Fei feels that this matter can not be delayed. If it continues like this, he will always walk out of this fruit forest.


    Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao nodded at the same time, and then the three continued to move forward. However, after walking for a while, ye Fei found that he had not changed after walking for such a long time, which made him very curious.


    "Ling Yu, look, isn''t this where we just slept?"


    "Really, how could that be? We are clearly moving forward, but why are we standing still? "


    "I''ve thought this fruit forest is strange since yesterday, and so it is."


    "Brother ye, how do you say that?"


    "If I''m right, we''re in a lost orchard!"


    Ye Fei''s words, let Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao''s hair stand on end, this is for them two people, but never encountered the matter.


    "Lost in the orchard?"


    "Yes, it''s the lost fruit forest."


    Ye Fei''s words also confirmed this point, because they have been walking, but still in place, this is not lost fruit forest, what can it be.


    "What about that? Are we not going to get out? "


    "It''s not necessarily that we can''t get out when we get into the lost fruit forest, but we should face it calmly, so that we can make a mark when we don''t go anywhere. Only in this way can they go out slowly."


    "That''s the only way." Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao sighed. Now they can only listen to Ye Fei. If they don''t leave, they will be trapped here. Although there is a lot of fruit supply here, it is not what they want.


    Ye Fei thought deeply for a moment and said, "this may be the only way to go to the South sky peak. Otherwise, how can no one know the South sky peak?"


    Ye Fei''s words are not impossible, they have to block up.


    "Brother ye, we''ll listen to you."

 Chapter 1292

    "We''ll do what you say."


    Ye Fei and Ling Tian immediately divide their labor and act. Before they go a long way, they will tie a cloth on the tree. Only in this way can they determine how many roads they will go and whether they can walk in the same place.


    Although it was daytime, they were afraid in their hearts, because they knew that this was the lost fruit forest, and they were playing drums in their hearts.


    "Don''t worry, I will take you out."


    Ye Fei saw Lingyu and Hu Xiaoyao''s face changed slightly, and he immediately comforted him.


    As they walked, they tied cloth strips on the road, and soon walked out of the distance. Turning around, they saw the white cloth strips clearly. It can be imagined that they were not in the same place, but had already gone a long way.


    "Ah..."


    At this time, Hu Xiaoyao suddenly screamed and fell to the ground.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Fei rushed forward, but found that Hu Xiaoyao fell in a pit, and there were many skeletons in the pit, which made him suddenly surprised. It seems that there is no one here, but those people, like themselves, lost their way here and died here.


    From these bones, it seems that they have been dead for a long time. One by one, the bones have dried up.


    "What a fuss


    Ling Yu heard Hu Xiaoyao''s voice and rushed to come over. When he saw a scene in the pit, he was immediately horrified, and his sweat stood up, because they had never seen the bones of the dead in such a place. Now he is more scared when he sees this scene.


    Although they are warriors, they will still panic when facing such strange things.


    "It seems that we are really lost in the fruit forest here, but don''t be afraid. I believe we will be able to go out. Since the old man said that as long as we can see the South sky peak through this fruit forest, I believe what he said should not be wrong."


    Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao nodded helplessly. Now it''s unrealistic to say back. They can only face difficulties and move forward.


    "Brother ye, let''s go on." Seeing ye Fei''s firm look, Ling Yu believed that what he said would not be wrong.


    Just as the three of them continue to move forward, suddenly they hear a rustling sound around them. Ye Fei stops and listens.


    "Brother ye, what''s the matter? Do you feel anything? " Hu Xiaoyao saw Ye Fei''s face changed slightly, and quickly went forward to ask.


    "I seem to hear something, but I''m not sure."


    "There may be wind blowing leaves in this fruit forest. It should be OK. Let''s go on."


    "Well, good."


    Ye Fei didn''t think so much about it, so he went straight ahead, but now he not only surprised Ye Fei, but also shocked Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao.


    "Is the fruit tree moving?"


    After the fruit tree moved a few times, Hu Xiaoyao quickly hugged Ling Yu, closed his eyes and did not dare to see the scene in front of him.


    "It''s really scary here." Hu Xiaoyao couldn''t help speaking.


    "No wonder I heard the rustling sound before. It seems that these fruit trees are doing strange things, but how can the seemingly insignificant fruit trees move? Is it that they have become fine? "


    Ye Fei is also guessing. As for the matter, no one knows.


    "Brother ye, what should we do next? I think these moving fruit trees seem to have spiritual appearance, don''t they think we are their enemies?"


    "This is really hard to say."


    "It''s strange that the fruit trees were all right before, but after we got here, these fruit trees seem to have trapped us here and stopped us from moving forward. Can''t they..."


    "If I''m not wrong, this fruit forest is guarding the South sky peak!"


    Just when they were in trouble, suddenly, the old voice came out of the fruit forest.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to break into my old ghost''s land boundary to seek death? " It is not the man who speaks, but the fruit tree which has already become fine. This is the place where the fruit tree is guarding.


    Ye Fei seems to have heard of the greasy, quickly opened his mouth and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, we didn''t mean to break into this fruit forest, but we accidentally lost our way, so we broke into here by mistake."


    After listening to it, the old man did not respond, but observed the eyes of several of them.


    Hu Xiaoyao saw no voice, asked Ye Fei in a low voice and said, "elder brother ye, why doesn''t it speak?"


    Ye Fei knows that since it is a fine fruit tree, it has spirit and judgment.


    Ye Fei thinks that since he has said something about getting lost with him, let him give me some advice as long as he can get out of here.


    "Old man, we are lost. Can you direct us to leave?"


    The old man coughed softly, "a few young people, you really shouldn''t come here. Since you want to leave, you''d better try your own way. I''m powerless, but don''t use any crooked brains. Otherwise, I won''t let you go."The meaning of the old man has been very clear, as long as ye Fei and they don''t mess around and leave here quietly, it won''t ask more questions. Otherwise, as the guardian of this fruit forest, he will never forgive them lightly.


    "Old man, don''t worry. We just want to get out of here. There''s no other meaning."


    Ye Fei has shown everything, and will not move a little bit here, so as not to make it unhappy. At present, their time can not be wasted here, so naturally, they will follow the old man''s words.


    This time, they want to fly out of the tree, not to show the leaves around.


    Ye Fei saw here, rushed to Ling Yu, they two people made a wink, and then left.


    This time is really lucky, although did not see the south peak, but has been out of that strange fruit forest.


    "Brother ye, we have walked out of the fruit forest, but we still haven''t seen the South sky peak. What can we do?"


    "Don''t worry. I believe we''ll see you sooner or later. I believe you''re hungry. Now let''s go and eat something


    Last night, they only ate some fruits in the fruit trees, and their stomachs have no oil and water. It''s time to change their food.


    As soon as Hu Xiaoyao heard the meal, his stomach began to coo.


    Soon a few of them came to a town. The town looked small, but it was very prosperous and prosperous.


    At the moment, a group of people are sitting in the restaurant. They are talking about something.


    "Big brother, I really didn''t expect that Huashang was so useless that even Leng Xiaotian couldn''t beat him." It is Zhang He who went to tianxingmen with Huashang last night to compete with Leng Xiaotian, but Huashang lost to Leng Xiaotian. What a shame for Qinglong gang.


    "Huashang can''t beat Leng Xiaotian, which is too critical. So, I saw that Huashang and Leng Xiaotian had fought before, but Leng Xiaotian didn''t beat Huashang. How could this happen this time?"


    Master Zhang was also surprised. If he didn''t get the magic gem from Leng Xiaotian as soon as possible, he would have no chance to think of his hand.


    "We''ve asked after Hua Shang, but what do you hear from him? The world is changeable. What''s this called? It''s really irritating. Now that people don''t know where they''re going, do we need to ask him to help us go?"


    Zhang he was not reconciled. He thought that the flower might be a nameless person. If he asked him to help him deal with tianxingmen, would it not be a shame to the people of Qinglong Gang.


    The people of the Qinglong gang are not useless. They just can''t fight hard at the moment.


    "So far, we only know something about Hua, and his kung fu is really good. Maybe it''s just a coincidence this time."


    "No, I will not agree. Huashang is useless at all. We might as well find a warrior who is more powerful than Huashang to help us get magic gems."


    Zhang he just said that. It''s not easy to find a master.


    "what can I do about it? I can''t let the stars of heaven take over the magic stones. As long as the magic stones are on the sky gate for a day, the whole river has the final say."


    Master Zhang is really nervous. In order to get the magic gem, he has not closed his eyes for a long time. He just wants to dominate the Wulin and let the whole Wulin obey his orders.


    At this time, ye Fei and the three of them have been sitting on a table not far away, and ye Fei is also listening to their conversation clearly.


    "Ah, why fight for a fake magic gem?"


    Ye Fei is helpless. He thinks that these people are ignorant people who don''t know the secret of the magic gem. Even if they get the magic gem, it may be useless.


    "Brother ye, the people on that table are talking about the colorful gems. Do they also know that the colorful gems are in the South sky peak?" Hu Xiaoyao interrupted.


    "No, they are not talking about the magic gem of nantianfeng, but the fake one. At present, none of them know the truth of the magic gem."


    In this case, it will be much easier for the leaf to fly. At least, no one will compete with him for the magic gem. As long as you get the magic gem, you can use it openly and make full use of its mystery.


    "Brother ye, in this case, we need to act as soon as possible, so as not to have a long dream. Maybe someone will soon know where the real magic gem is."


    Ling Tian''s worries are not absent, but now he wants to know where the south peak is, or rely on these local people, as long as you can rely on these people to learn something.

 Chapter 1293

    It''s a good shortcut for them to know the South sky peak.


    "It seems that we have another way to go."


    Ye Fei''s words are not what Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao think.


    "What are you going to do, brother ye?" Ling Yu saw that ye Fei had been observing the people on the table, but he was confused.


    "Since the people of the Qinglong Gang want to get the magic gem, why don''t we make a deal with them? As long as they tell us where the South Tianfeng is, we will help him get the magic gem. This is not a good thing."


    Having said that, ye Fei and they don''t have much assurance. Once they get involved in this matter and want to be free, it will be difficult.


    "No, we''re all disguised now. If we''re in public, we''ll get into trouble." Ling Yu strongly opposed it, and felt that it was not right. Since he wanted to find nantianfeng, other people would doubt it.


    "It''s OK with me." With that, ye Fei stood up and walked into the door of Zhang and Zhang He.


    Of course, the people of the Qinglong Gang didn''t know a stranger. Seeing ye Fei coming straight here, several people of the Qinglong Gang stopped him.


    "What do you do?" One of the green dragon Gang asked.


    Ye Fei sneered and said, "it''s said that we are worried about the magic gem. I''m here to help you out."


    Ye Fei''s words were heard by Zhang and Zhang He, and they immediately stood up and looked at Ye Fei. They felt that there was something extraordinary in his body, but they were very careful about a person they didn''t know.


    "You say you are here to help us out of trouble. Are you also interested in what we call the magic gem?" Zhang''s door master squints at Ye Fei.


    "I''m not interested. I just see you all worrying. Why not make a deal like us?"


    "What kind of deal do you say


    Ye Fei sneered, "are you not afraid that I am a liar?"


    Master Zhang has already observed Ye Fei. It seems that he is not a boring person. Maybe he is really outstanding.


    "No, since you''ve said it all, there''s a reason for it."


    "To tell you the truth, I''m a stranger. I came here to look for relatives, but I don''t know where the people are. Since you are local people, I believe you should know something about it."


    Zhang he heard, immediately some impatient up, "you this person, how to speak half, to say, do not say pull down, we do not have time and you waste."


    "Ha ha, look at this brother. I''m impatient. I''ll tell you straight. The relative I''m looking for is in the Southern Dynasty tribe, but I don''t know how to go."


    Ye Fei actually asked that he wanted to go to the Southern Dynasties tribe. Since the nantianfeng is in the Southern Dynasty tribe, why not choose a shortcut? As long as you go into the Southern Dynasty tribe, I believe it is not far away to see the southern Tianfeng.


    "Oh, it''s the Southern Dynasty tribe. I''m so familiar with it. It happens that there''s a very good brother there, but are you sure you can help us? It''s not funny, is it


    For the sake of being careful, the master Zhang still needs to make sure.


    Before Zhang he and Huashang went to tianxingmen to get the magic gem. Ye Fei knew all these things.


    "Do you think I''m a joker?"


    "That''s good. Let''s take a step."


    Seeing ye Fei take it seriously, Zhang menzhu takes Ye Fei''s arm tightly. As a brother, he is going to the single room.


    Seeing that ye Fei wants to leave with those people, Ling Yu quickly goes to stop him, but he is stopped by the people of the green dragon gang.


    "Why stop us, we need to find..."


    Before Ling Yu finished his words, he was stopped by a man from the green dragon gang. "The person you are looking for is not here. If you are wise, get out of here quickly!"


    Ye Fei thought of Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao. They quickly turned around and said with a smile, "they are my brothers. They are with me."


    After that person listened, this just disdains to let go of Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao, and then went into a single room together.


    After they sat down together, the head of the door asked, "what''s your name? Since you want to help us Qinglong Gang, you and we are friends."


    Ye Fei had an eye in his heart, so he could not tell them his real name, so he made up a story.


    "My last name is ten. You can call me ten days." Ye Fei''s words are so ridiculous that he has changed his name. However, this is the time to be conservative. After all, the tribes of the Southern Dynasties had already known Ye Fei''s name, and they were sending people to kill Ye Fei everywhere.


    "Oh, it''s ten brothers. My name is Zhang. You can call me Lao Zhang." Zhang then pointed to Zhang he and introduced him to Ye Fei, "his name is Zhang He. He is the second leader of our green dragon gang."


    Although Zhang he is very humble to this ye Fei, he still clenches his fist and greets Ye Fei."You are members of the Qinglong gang. I know all this. But the magic gem is in the tianxingmen gate, right?"


    "Yes, that''s right. Ten brothers are really well-informed."


    "I also know that you went to tianxingmen last night, and you beat them back."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that Leng Xiaotian of the tianxingmen gate was so powerful that the huashanghua childe we sent didn''t beat him, let alone snatch back the magic gem."


    "In fact, the magic gem is not what the people of Qinglong sect want. Many people in the Wulin want it. It seems that the magic gem is really a treasure."


    Zhang he was able to hold his head high and said, "it''s natural. The magic gem is a treasure of the Wulin. As long as anyone gets it, he will become the overlord of the Wulin. At that time, no matter who sees the person holding the magic gem, he should be respectful."


    Of course, Zhang he doesn''t have to say that ye Fei is the most clear. However, they don''t know that the colorful gems in the tianxingmen gate are fake. If they do, they will find a place to sew in.


    "Well, since you want to get the magic gem so much, I''ll help you get it, but you also need to help me enter the Southern Dynasty tribe."


    "Naturally, as long as the ten brothers can obtain colorful gems, I will certainly help you to enter the tribes of the Southern Dynasties."


    Master Zhang didn''t want so much now. He still got the magic gem first. After all, he would have a hard day''s sleep and food when the magic gem was in the hands of an outsider.


    "The faster things are, the better. I don''t want to waste my time, Lao Zhang. When do you want to act?"


    Last night, the people of the Qinglong Gang just went to the tianxingmen people for a contest. They must be on guard now, not to mention getting the magic gem. They may be caught or killed before they get close to the tianxingmen.


    "Ten brothers, don''t worry too much about things. Well, you live in our Qinglong Gang first, and then we''ll make another plan. How about that?"


    "OK, let''s listen to Lao Zhang."


    Ye Fei, Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao went to the green dragon sect with the leader of the gate Zhang. At the moment, Hua Shang learns that master Zhang has accepted an expert to obtain a magic gem. He is very unwilling.


    "My kung fu is good enough. Is this person that master Zhang invited more powerful than me? I really don''t believe it. No, I''m going to ask him. He promised to give me 100 gold at the beginning. Although I lost to Leng Xiaotian for a while, it doesn''t mean that I want to give up. It''s not true that the master Zhang talks."


    The reason why Hua Shang left that night without saying goodbye was that he suffered internal injury, and now after a night''s recuperation, he was much better.


    "Big brother, we promised to give him 100 gold before, but now we haven''t cashed it out. He won''t come to our trouble, will he?"


    "What are you afraid of? He didn''t help us to get the magic gem. Naturally, he didn''t have to give him 100 gold. Even if he came to trouble me, I had reason to deal with him."


    Just after the master Zhang has arranged a place for ye Fei, Huashang rushes to Qinglong to help them.


    Just entered the door of the green dragon Gang, most of the people looked at Huashang with sarcastic eyes, which made Huashang very upset.


    "Where is your headmaster? Let him out. I want to see him!"


    Hua Shang''s words were very serious, and did not feel that he did something wrong.


    "Our headmaster is receiving visitors. It''s not good to see you now."


    "Meeting? Am I not a guest


    Hua Shang''s words made people laugh.


    "You are also a guest. It''s good to help our Qinglong Gang not get the magic gem."


    "So what? I''m going to see your master Zhang today. Let him out quickly, or I''ll break in."


    Although several members of the Qinglong Gang stopped Huashang, he beat them to the ground, and then rushed into the hall.


    Master Zhang knows that Hua Shang is good at Kung Fu. Naturally, he knows that he will break in. After seeing him come in, the master Zhang does not have a straight face, but says with a smile, "it''s master Hua. I want someone to find you."


    "Master Zhang, don''t look for me. I''m here. It was a coincidence last night. But you can''t find another person to help you without my permission. It''s very inhumane of you to do so?"


    "Ha ha, don''t get me wrong, Mr. Hua. I just feel that there are more people and more power. Besides, last night you saw the power of Leng Xiaotian. Originally, I thought you were gone, so..."


    "How can it be? I''ve already agreed with the headmaster before. Naturally, I won''t let my words slip. I still want to help you to get the magic gem when I come back."


    Although the headmaster still believed what he said, he no longer believed in his kung fu, because he had been defeated in Leng Xiaotian''s hands. Even if he was asked to do so, he still failed.

 Chapter 1294

    Mr. Zhang reexamined Huashang and felt that he didn''t think much of what he was doing this time. So, let''s calm down and make another plan.


    After all, Huashang was also invited by the sect leader Zhang himself, so he arranged a residence for Huashang and asked him to live there first. As for the matter of obtaining the magic jewel, maybe we have to say something else.


    Hua Shang knows that master Zhang has invited an expert. He wants to go and see where the master is better than himself. He is so optimistic about him. Does he need any reward? This is absolutely impossible. I believe there is no such fool.


    The night slowly dark down, flower is still really can not bear, this just came out of the room, decided to go to Ye Fei, see where he is better than himself.


    At this time, ye Fei, Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao are chatting in the room. As for what they talked about, of course, Hua has not heard.


    "Who is it?" Ye Fei''s ears are very sensitive, and then he heard something outside. He quickly stood up from the chair and asked.


    Hua Shang didn''t think that the people inside were so smart that he was heard. He wanted to get close to the room and listen to what they said. Now it seems impossible.


    Hua Shang was originally very sneaky, but after hearing the sound of the room, he became generous.


    "Which of you is the master Zhang invited?" The flowers still see the leaves flying. They are not so different from themselves. Can they help master Zhang get the magic gem.


    Hua shangya Gen doesn''t believe the strength of these people, because in his eyes, only he is the most powerful master. All, ye Fei, they are nothing in his eyes.


    Ye Fei, without saying a word, stepped forward and said, "I am, I don''t know you are..."


    When ye Fei sees the man holding a fan in his hand, he already knows who he is. However, since he has changed his appearance, he should not know so much. At present, it is better to pretend to be confused.


    "Oh, I''m Huashang. I''m the expert specially invited by the sect leader Zhang. I didn''t expect that you would be taken in by the leader. I was surprised and didn''t laugh." Hua Shang''s words are obviously ironic.


    Hu Xiaoyao saw the arrogant color of the man with the fan, obviously did not put them in the eye, and then he was not happy.


    "What do you mean? Do you look down on us? "


    "Ha ha, I didn''t say that. You admitted it yourself. If you are so confident, why say I despise you?"


    There are many reasons for Huashang. In fact, it''s obvious that she came here to find fault. However, he couldn''t escape Ye Fei''s eye. The reason why he came to help the Qinglong gang was that he wanted to get the magic gem and then go away to help. It was a big cover.


    "Mr. Hua, since you are also the headmaster Zhang, please come to help us. Why do you come here to look for us? We do our own work. There is no relationship between us."


    "Well, I think you''re here for a living, but I''d like to warn you that you''d better not rob me of the magic gem, or I won''t let you go."


    "Rob, why should I rob you? We are equal. However, according to the rumor outside, you have been to tianxingmen, and you have defeated and returned home. Do you think that sect leader Zhang will reuse you?"


    Ye Fei''s words are to tell Huashang not to talk and do things too absolutely, so there must be no good fruit to eat.


    "Of course, Master Zhang has promised. If I help him get the magic gem, he will give me 100 gold. Is there any fake?"


    "Has the Lord Zhang given you 100 gold now?"


    Hua shangdun had a hard time swallowing, because he knew very well that if he didn''t get the magic gem, he would not have given him that hundred gold.


    "If any of us can or can''t get the jewel, let''s talk about it according to our ability."


    Hua Shang finished and made a gesture to fight.


    Ye Fei is not surprised to know that he is here to find fault. In this case, he will accompany him to the end, and let him see the truth that there are people outside and heaven outside.


    "Well, if you want to fight, just let your horse come."


    Ye Fei is not willing to be outdone at the moment, and then his legs step forward, which is to meet the challenge of Huashang.


    "Elder brother ye, why do you need to see such a villain in the same way? You don''t have to do it yourself. I can fix him up."


    With Lingyu''s strength, he can''t compare with Huashang, but ye Fei can see that Huashang is not a real person. He also has a unique set of Kung Fu.


    "No, I''ll do it myself, and he''s challenging me."


    Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao naturally have confidence in Ye Fei. Originally, Huashang was demoted. Since he insisted on fighting with Ye Fei, they would watch how Huashang was trampled under the feet of Ye Fei.


    "Look how I beat you to the ground, and I want to steal business." After that, Huashang immediately threw out the folding fan in his hand. The folding fan flew orderly in the air and made a buzzing sound."Red fire!"


    With the opening of Huashang, I saw that the fan seemed to have a spirit in general. Suddenly, many flourishing flames scattered around the fan at the same time, attacking the leaves.


    "It''s a poisonous move!"


    Ye Fei quickly practiced dodging when he saw something bad. He avoided the touch of the red fire. When the fire was completely burned, half of the sky was lit up.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The flower has not yet hurt Ye Fei''s body, and then retracts the folding fan and launches it again. This time, the fire is more vigorous and seems to burn Ye Fei alive.


    "Well, do you think I''m such a bully?" Ye Fei said, and then a tumble, the first time came to Hua Shang''s side, since his unique Kung Fu is fan, then his weakest weakness is naturally in his own body, as long as you attack him in the past, I believe he can do nothing.


    "Give me a punch!"


    When ye Fei finished, he clenched his fists with both hands and waved it directly at Huashang''s forehead. When Huashang saw this, he fell back again and again, and then took back the fan.


    "Take it


    When ye Fei was about to hit Huashang''s forehead, the folding fan in his hand played an important role.


    "Shua!"


    The folding fan on the top of Huashang immediately appears to be an umbrella to block Ye Fei''s attack.


    Ye Fei sees that he is blocking him, and then dodges away, while Hua still does not show weakness to attack Ye Fei. This time, he doesn''t throw the fan out. Maybe the red fire can''t hurt Ye Fei''s body.


    "Ha ha, is that your true skill, young master Hua?"


    Ye Fei taunts Hua Shang for a while. After several rounds, Hua has not yet gained the upper hand, but is forced to retreat by Ye Fei everywhere.


    "Don''t be too proud. I''ll show you my true ability in a moment."


    Huashang is still very confident about himself. At present, Huashang''s folding fan has turned into countless daggers. As long as he moves, it is the existence of the move to hurt people.


    When ye Fei saw this place, he was stunned. It was really not simple that an ordinary fan could produce so many daggers. The craft was really exquisite.


    "What''s this called?"


    "Flying dagger fan!"


    What a flying dagger fan


    When Huashang shows his so-called flying dagger fan, the eyes of the people who are illuminated by the dagger are dazzled.


    "You''ll die!"


    Hua Shang''s words just finished, saw a lot of daggers from the fan invisible fly out, straight to the leaves fly away.


    Although the daggers are very small, their attack power is very strong, because ordinary people are not absolutely sure of these daggers at night. Maybe a careless one will be attacked.


    Ye Fei saw a bright thing flying towards here. Naturally, he knew that it was the dagger in Huashang''s fan. Then he fought several times to avoid the dagger that had just come.


    Don''t remember to rest for a while, and then flew countless daggers to Ye Fei, which made Ye Fei feel a little nervous. He didn''t think that there was such a big universe in Huashang''s fan. If his eyes were bad and his hearing was not good, he would be stabbed by his dagger.


    "I flash!"


    Ye Fei uses the fastest speed to avoid those invisible daggers again, but Hua Shang is still very confident and uses his unique skill. That is, he uses the daggers to form a circle and wants to shoot around Ye Fei. In this way, ye Fei can''t hide no matter how he hides.


    "Heavenly maids scatter flowers!"


    As soon as Hua Shang''s words were finished, the fan immediately flew to Ye Fei''s head. Then, ye Fei was stunned. Countless daggers surrounded him. If he didn''t think of a way in time, he might die in the hands of countless daggers.


    It can be seen that these daggers also listen to Hua Shang. As long as he doesn''t give orders, those daggers will hang in the air and will not attack people actively.


    Ye Fei has an idea. He just learned a "blood mask" before, but he doesn''t know how powerful it is.


    "Blood mask!"


    When countless daggers are fired at Ye Fei, ye Fei immediately uses his own Qi and blood to form a blood mask. As long as his own blood is strong and powerful enough, he will defeat the opponent''s attack. As a result, the opponent will also suffer great internal injury, because when the other party attacks, he also uses the internal Qi of his body to attack.


    If a person''s attack power is not strong enough, he may be attacked miserably by the other party, and he may even die on the spot.


    "Ah..." Seeing this, Hua Shang was stunned and thought to herself that ye Fei''s skill was so powerful that his innumerable daggers didn''t hurt Ye Fei at all. Moreover, he stood there and used the blood mask. It seemed that he could not defeat him.

 Chapter 1295

    But the flower is still not reconciled, he thinks as long as and ye Fei, will let Ye Fei''s blood mask slowly disappear.


    Ye Fei is covered by a blood mask, and the whole body seems to have changed.


    "This..." Ling Yu immediately opened his mouth and followed Ye Fei for such a long time. It was the first time that he saw Ye Fei use this Kung Fu. It was really extraordinary. Although countless daggers were shot at Ye Fei, he was still blocked by Ye Fei.


    "Huashang, if you don''t admit defeat, you have already lost to our elder brother Ye." Hu Xiaoyao sees that Hua Shang''s face is full of sweat. He knows that he must be very hard to deal with Ye Fei.


    But ye Fei is completely opposite to him. He doesn''t waste any energy. Standing in the blood mask, he looks like a Buddha.


    Flower still can''t be distracted at the moment, and naturally can''t answer Hu Xiaoyao''s words. She just looks at him with cold eyes and then tries to deal with Ye Fei.


    When he tried his best, ye Fei suddenly opened his mouth and yelled.


    "Drink


    "Bang!"


    With Ye Fei''s blood surging at the same time, the blood mask has been completely launched by Ye Fei, and the whole space is in position for a while.


    When the daggers touched the blood mask one by one, they made a jingle sound, and they all fell on the ground disorderly, and those daggers had been beaten by the blood light mask, and they were not in shape.


    "Ah..."


    Not far from the flower is also ye Fei''s blood mask to play a few battles away, mercilessly fell on the ground, his mouth blood DC.


    Ye Fei took back his Qi and blood, stretched out a stretch, went to Hua Shang''s front, looked at him from a commanding position, and said, "huagongzi, accept!"


    Huashang is naturally disdainful, but now it is lost to Ye Fei. Naturally, he can''t accept it. Although his mouth is convinced, his heart is still unconvinced.


    Originally, Hua Shang was a proud and arrogant person. He didn''t pay attention to anyone at all. However, through this contest with Ye Fei, he knew that there was someone out there who had a day every day.


    "Well, you win this time, but it doesn''t prove that you can get the magic gem. We''ll see." With that, Hua Shang got up from the ground and limped away.


    Ye Fei didn''t want to argue with him in general, but who let Hua Shang make such a vicious move? It''s the heavenly maids scattering flowers. If ye Fei doesn''t fight back, he will surely be fooled.


    After seeing that the flower was still far away, Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao cheered up with both hands. "This man who is neither male nor female should be belittled by elder brother ye and let him be arrogant. He will not be so arrogant when he sees you."


    "Brother ye, your Kung Fu just now is so powerful that you can shake Huashang far away. Moreover, when you look at the ground, these daggers are all bent out of shape." Ling Yu admires Ye Fei in his heart. How can flower compare with Ye Fei.


    "If you don''t give him some color to see, he will hurt us, just don''t know what he will do in the future." Ye Fei is still playing drums in his heart. It can be seen from Hua Shang''s eyes just now that he is not willing to lose to himself. Maybe there will be a confrontation in the future.


    "Elder brother ye, you should give him a bad power to such a person."


    Ye Fei didn''t come here to fight, but to find nantianfeng to get the real magic gem. This is his real purpose. He didn''t want to hate anyone because of the magic gem.


    "Well, it''s too late. Let''s go back and have a rest early."


    Just when ye Fei several people turn to enter the room, suddenly came the sound of applause, from the dark out of a person, he is smiling face toward Ye Fei.


    "Shigongzi is really a master among the experts. He can defeat Hua Gongzi. I didn''t mistake you." The speaker was no one else. It was the leader of the Qinglong sect. He had been watching for a long time. When he came to find Ye Fei from Huashang, he kept watching in the dark. He knew that they would fight when they met, but Hua Shang was so vulnerable in front of Ye Fei.


    "It''s Master Zhang. I''ll make you laugh."


    "How could it be? I didn''t expect that Hua Shang was so ungrateful. It''s right to give him some color to see."


    Ye Fei is very puzzled about this. Since the master Zhang paid for Huashang to help him, why should he give up halfway.


    "Mr. Zhang, I don''t understand one thing. Since you paid for the Huashang, why don''t you use him now?"


    "It''s not that I don''t need him anymore, but he defeated and fled. The reason why I came to Qinglong sect today is to get the 100 gold medals. He thought that he could get the 100 gold medals without success. It''s not realistic. Shigongzi, I really made you laugh just now, but you can rest assured that I will play him and leave tomorrow, and you will never be disturbed."


    In fact, sect leader Zhang is a scoundrel. Since he has promised others, why not give him money? We can see that he is also a stingy person."It doesn''t matter. In fact, Hua Shang''s Kung Fu is not weak. It''s just that he is too arrogant that leads to this."


    Ye Fei is not criticizing Huashang. Since the leader of the sect Zhang can invite him, it shows that he has a high level of Kung Fu. Moreover, through the comparison just now, it is not hard to see that if he is forcing himself to lower himself a little bit, he may lose to Huashang.


    "Master Zhang, you are not only praising our ten brothers so late?" Ling Yu can see from the eyes of the master Zhang. He must have something to do. Maybe it''s because of the colorful gem.


    "Ha ha, this brother is right. I''m looking for ten brothers. I have something else to do. I''ll report that the tianxingmen gate has been ambushed tonight. Once someone enters the gate, he will be trapped."


    "Please don''t worry about this. Since I am sure I can help you get the magic gem, I will do it. As for the sky star gate, it will not hinder me."


    Ye Fei''s self-confidence is beyond Zhang''s expectation, but it can be seen that ye Fei is a daring person. From the point of view of his words, he is 10000 people who admire Ye Fei.


    "That''s nature. I''ve seen the Kung Fu of ten brothers with my own eyes. Naturally, it''s not tianxingmen can deal with it."


    "Do you have anything else


    Ling Yu sees that the head of the sect Zhang is so wordy. What''s more, it''s not the time to speak. If there''s nothing important to do, you''d better go.


    "Then I won''t disturb your rest." Then he turned and left.


    But after returning, Hua Shang suffered a lot of internal injuries. He was hit hard by the blood mask just now. It can be said that he has to cultivate for ten days and a half months.


    "What a master. I didn''t expect that I lost to him, but I won''t give up. The magic gem will belong to me sooner or later." Flower still endure pain to think way.


    The southern tribes have not found Ye Fei''s whereabouts in these days. They think that ye Fei was hidden by the East Dynasty tribe, so they sent Gongsun Shang to go to the East Dynasty tribe to get some important people, otherwise they would have a big fight.


    Naturally, the king of the eastern Dynasty tribe was not stupid. Even if he hid Ye Fei, he would not give it to the people of the Southern Dynasty tribe.


    "If the king has sent us to the East, what should we do?"


    Cheng Yuquan didn''t expect that the people of the Southern Dynasties could find the Dongchao tribe. They didn''t think that ye Fei was the hero of the East Dynasty tribe. Even if they wanted someone, they would not give it.


    One thing can prove that they have never found Ye Fei''s whereabouts. This is good news for the Dongchao tribe, as long as they don''t have to worry about ye Fei.


    "Don''t worry, even if they come, they don''t dare to do anything to us. After all, this is the Dongchao tribe." The king''s face is confident. Since ye Fei solved the matter, most people have been very moved by the Dongchao tribe, and they also admire the Dongchao tribe for making friends with a hero like Ye Fei.


    Sure enough, after Cheng Yuquan finished speaking, there were already tribal people to convey.


    "King, they came very quickly."


    "Since they are here, we can''t neglect them. Let them in."


    Gongsun Shang led a dozen warriors to the king, but his face was expressionless. It was obvious that he was not a guest here. What''s more, ye Fei, the hero of the East Dynasty tribe, killed the three helmsman of the Southern Dynasty tribe. They came to seek justice.


    Before the king could speak, Gongsun Shang spoke.


    "We''re here to ask Ye Fei. I hope you can cooperate."


    After listening to this, the king sneered and said again, "if you are looking for Ye Fei and Ye Daxia, it''s really unfortunate that they have left the Dongchao tribe a few days ago."


    "No way. If ye Fei is not in your tribe, how can the people we sent out not have his whereabouts?"


    "This has nothing to do with us. If your people can''t find Mr. Ye, you are incompetent!"


    "I don''t care. Anyway, today, we need to see ye Fei, otherwise we won''t leave."


    "Well, since you''re going to wait for Mr. ye here, you can, but I''m ugly. In front of you, we don''t care whether we live or eat. You''d better wait in the hotel outside." Obviously, the king is driving them away.


    Cheng Yuquan nodded again and again, thinking that what the king said was very right. Why should such ambitious people become friends with them? If ye Fei''s help was not for this time, these people might have occupied the Dongchao tribe for a long time.


    "If you don''t leave, I''ll send someone to blow you out." Seeing Gongsun Shangyi''s frivolity, Cheng Yuquan roared angrily.

 Chapter 1296

    Sure enough, as soon as Cheng Yuquan finished his words, a large number of warriors came in from the outside of the hall, each with a sharp blade in their hands. Gongsun still thought that he was outnumbered, so he gave a forced smile.


    "Well, since Ye Fei is not here, let''s leave. But don''t let us know ye Fei is here, or we will attack your tribe."


    Although Gongsun Shang said so, all the people in the eastern dynasties were not afraid because ye Fei supported them. Even if the people of the Southern Dynasty tribe killed them, I believe they would never come back.


    "Yes, we will accompany you at any time. However, you should not do anything that is not promising. If you want to fight, you should fight openly. Why do you play yin?"


    Gongsun didn''t speak yet. He snorted coldly, and then his men left.


    "Big brother, what to do? If we can''t find Ye Fei now, we can''t get revenge. If we go back, we can''t explain to the leader. "


    "So we should stay here and pay attention to the trend of Dongchao tribe at any time. Maybe Ye Fei is in Dongchao tribe, but he doesn''t dare to come out to see us."


    "Elder brother, do you want to report back to the leader?"


    "No, it''s better to go back and report back when we get revenge."


    In this way, Gongsun Shang and the dozen warriors stayed in the hotel in the town, but what they didn''t know was that ye Fei and his tribe were getting closer and closer to their Southern Dynasties tribe.


    "Mr. Zhang, I don''t know what you mean by this. You have found someone else behind my back. Have you forgotten what you promised me?"


    "Hehe, how can we forget? We had a word before. I gave you the hundred gold when you helped me get the magic gem. Now you haven''t done it. Can I give you that hundred gold? Does it make sense for you? "


    Hua Shang looks angry and thinks that his good deeds have been stirred up by Ye Fei and his disciples. He could have got the magic jewel and got 100 gold. But now that ye Fei and he came, the head of sect Zhang didn''t care about Huashang at all. He even talked coldly, just like Hua Shang, who was the headmaster to invite him.


    "Since I didn''t get the magic jewel, you can''t invite someone else. It''s disrespectful to me. Anyway, I''m also a person with a reputation. If it comes out, how can I get a foothold in the Jianghu?"


    Hua Shang also doesn''t want to let outsiders see jokes. After all, the matter is that he messed up and has nothing to do with Qinglong gang.


    "I can''t control this. Since you haven''t done it, I can''t give you the 100 gold. Besides, now that I''ve hired another master, you can leave."


    "Leave? Why am I? "


    Flower is not willing to, not to get the colorful gem, can not even get their own share of the money, is not too hit their own face.


    "What? Are you going to be laughed at in the green dragon Gang


    Hua Shang swallowed hard for a while, knowing that the master Zhang was sneering at himself, so he said angrily, "OK, this is what you asked me to leave. Don''t regret it then!"


    "Don''t worry. What I say is like water thrown out. Naturally, I won''t regret it."


    Mr. Zhang didn''t speak very seriously, but he was very happy. But Hua Shang''s face had already turned blue. Maybe he was still thinking about something.


    "Hum!"


    Hua Shang did not say a word. He shook his fan and turned to leave the green dragon gang.


    Huashang will never give up on this matter. He decides to fight against Qinglong gang. Since Qinglong Gang is still unkind to Hua, don''t blame Huashang for his excellent work.


    Hua did not leave at the first time. Instead, he went to a restaurant to have a big meal. Because he had spent a lot of energy on working for the Qinglong Gang these days, he had planned to eat a big meal after getting the reward. Today, he was so angry with the headmaster Zhang that he had to retaliate, so he came here to eat and drink a lot, and then he thought about the next step What to do.


    "The people of the Qinglong Gang don''t have a good thing. I''ve helped them for so many days, but I don''t even say a word of thanks. Hum, I regard them as friends. Let''s see how I get revenge next."


    After he had enough to eat and drink, Hua went to tianxingmen for the first time. Although Tian used to be the enemy of tianxingmen before, he was different now. If he wanted to help tianxingmen, he must not let the people of Qinglong sect get the magic gems. This is his purpose to revenge the green dragon sect.


    People in tianxingmen are familiar with Huashang for a long time. In their eyes, Huashang is the enemy. Therefore, when they see Huashang, they are alert.


    "Isn''t that Huashang? Why did he come to tianxingmen again? You''re not here to find fault again? "


    "I don''t know. Let''s go and tell the elder brother and the second brother."


    After two people had discussed, one of them stood at the door and kept the flowers away, while the other ran to tell Leng Xiaotian and Leng Qiantian.


    "Huashang, it''s you again. You were defeated by our elder brother before. Are you willing to challenge again?"


    "No, I''m not here to fight. I''m here to find your brother Leng Xiaotian."Seeing that Hua was still very serious, the man could not help muttering in his heart.


    "Oh, for our brother? What can I do for you? "


    "Of course there is something, but I can only tell you big brother about it."


    "Wait here, then."


    The man did not pay attention to the flower, but turned his head to one side, as long as the flower did not go into the star gate.


    The man who ran to tell Leng Xiaotian would be back soon, but unfortunately, Leng Xiaotian didn''t want to see Huashang, because Huashang came for the colorful gems. Therefore, it was better not to see such a villain, lest he was trapped by him.


    "Big brother, I didn''t expect Huashang to come again. Isn''t it for death? He didn''t suffer enough last time


    "Well, I don''t think Huashang''s coming this time is not so simple. He''s just coming for the magic gem."


    "Our elder brother said that he would not see guests, especially if you were such a person. If you are sensible, go away quickly, so as not to make our elder brother unhappy."


    Hua didn''t expect that she would be turned away, but it was reasonable. She used to fight against the disciples of Tianxing gate with the people of Qinglong sect. Now she comes here to please her. No one will be waiting to see her.


    "No, I must see Leng Xiaotian today. If you are going to inform him, you will say that I have something important to tell him."


    In spite of what Huashang said, the two disciples remained silent and did not look at Hua Shang with a straight eye.


    Flowers still see this is not good, or to make trouble, otherwise Leng Xiaotian will not come out to see himself.


    At the moment, he started to make a scene at the gate of tianxingmen like a mangy dog. Sure enough, the effect was really effective. The incident spread to Leng Xiaotian''s ears, which shocked him very much. It was incredible that the handsome dandy would make a scene at the gate of tianxingmen like a girl.


    "Second brother, let''s go out and have a look, and see what Huashang is going to do."


    Leng Qiantian nodded, and Leng Xiaotian walked out of the door with a big stride. He saw that the flower was still sitting on the ground, and looked like he had been wronged.


    "It''s really Huashang!"


    Leng Qiantian was confused. Where did the arrogant look before go? Now he went to tianxingmen to act coquettish. I really don''t know what medicine he sold in the gourd.


    Flower still see Leng Xiaotian and Leng Qiantian two people come out, quickly take back that pair of miserable appearance, then stand up and say, "Leng Xiaotian, you are willing to come out at last, I come to find you have something important to say."


    Before, Hua Shang and Tian xingmen were mortal enemies, but now there is something to discuss, which makes Leng Xiaotian and Leng Qiantian frown.


    "Aren''t you with Qinglong Gang? Why do you come to tianxingmen?"


    "Leng Xiaotian, don''t mention Qinglong Gang to me. I''m so angry by them that I''m just ungrateful guys."


    "Oh, how do you say that? You were very happy with them before."


    "Before, now is now. I just want to help you tianxingmen. Qinglong gang has nothing to do with me."


    Flowers have not yet received the due 100 gold, the heart is naturally unhappy.


    If it was before, Leng Xiaotian might have considered it, but now Leng Xiaotian has become a frozen one and no longer needs the help of outsiders. Hua still comes here, which is also a very boring behavior.


    "Brother, we should not be fooled by Huashang."


    Leng Qiantian looks at Huashang and feels that he is not so real at all. Besides, the magic gem is the most precious treasure that everyone in the Wulin wants to get. Maybe he said he was so pitiful when he came to tianxingmen to get the magic gem.


    "Yes, it''s not worth pitying."


    Leng Xiaotian also knows Huashang very well. He is a master who likes to act according to the wind, so he must have a plot to help.


    "Star gate, please leave Tianmen as soon as possible


    Leng Qiantian, it''s summer''s calling for guests. Hua Shang killed several tianxingmen''s disciples before, but it''s good that he didn''t settle accounts with him. He came to scold him again. It''s just incorrigible.


    "No, no, I really have important clues to tell you. You can let me stay."


    Hua Shang''s hand holds a lot of news about the Qinglong gang. This is a good thing for tianxingmen. However, after Leng Qiantian was injured by Huashang before, he hated him to the bone, so no matter what he said, Leng Qiantian couldn''t listen to it.


    Leng Xiaotian has been looking at Huashang''s expression to see if there is any concealment in his eyes. However, seeing his sincere manner, he decides to listen to Huashang first.

 Chapter 1297

    Anyway, now flower is not his opponent, even if he started first, but also against his own.


    "Second brother, we might as well listen to what Hua Shang said. After all, he was with the Qinglong gang before. After all, he knew something about the Qinglong gang."


    Cold thousand days, even if it is a hundred not willing, but for the star gate, or nodded and agreed, "brother, can you really, flowers are not cheating us?"


    "I don''t think so. We''ll listen to what he says and then make a conclusion. What do you say?"


    Leng Qiantian thinks about it and thinks it''s right. Since Hua Shangdu is sincere, even if he doesn''t have the sincerity to let him stay, he has to listen to what he says, so that he won''t hurt himself before.


    "Well, I''ll listen to big brother."


    After all, sneering at genius is the boss of tianxingmen. Therefore, it is natural to listen to him.


    "Huashang, since you have something to say to us, come in, but I have to warn you in advance. You''d better not play tricks, or I won''t let you walk out of tianxingmen alive."


    Although Leng Xiaotian is not so vicious, as long as Hua does something fishy, he will not let him off lightly. He must kill him in public and let all the people in the Wulin have a look. This is the only way to fight against tianxingmen.


    "Great, don''t worry, I can have any tricks, you have defeated me before, even if I''m doing any tricks, with your ability can''t subdue me."


    Hua Shang has become a little glib at the moment, which makes Leng Qiantian helpless. If he gives him a good face, he will be crazy. He has not said that he wants to stay in tianxingmen. He is actually happy to be like this.


    "You''re a good judge."


    Leng Xiaotian and Leng Qiantian take Huashang all the way into the hall. Leng Xiaotian is polite and asks the servant to give Huashang a cup of tea and let him sit on the chair.


    "Hua Shang, you can say what you want. There are no outsiders here."


    Leng Xiaotian and others just want to hear what Hua still needs to say. Maybe he can bring good news to himself. As long as the news is reliable, Leng Xiaotian will consider giving him a reward. As for letting him stay in the tianxingmen gate, it is absolutely impossible. After all, Huashang has also defended the magic stone, so it is better to guard against it.


    Hua Shang, of course, is very safe here, but it is still necessary to make sure that Leng Xiaotian lets him stay. Otherwise, what he said is not equal to saying in vain, and he won''t get any benefits.


    "Leng Xiaotian, if you want me to say yes, but I have one condition. Even if you let me stay in tianxingmen, how about it?"


    Huashang''s request is not high, but sneer day even did not want to think directly to refuse.


    "No way!"


    "If I can''t, I can''t say these words. If I do, what''s the point if you don''t let me stay in the gate of stars."


    "Ha ha, Hua Shang, you are really smart, but I can guarantee that as long as what you say is good for our tianxingmen, don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly, and I will give you some money. What do you think? I don''t think it''s a deal that most people can''t get. "


    It was very unprofitable for him not to let the flowers stay in tianxingmen, but when he heard that there was a sum of money, his heart was immediately shaken.


    "What? Give me some money. Can you be so generous? "


    "Naturally, my words are true, but only if your words are true."


    "This news must be very true, since you are so straightforward, then I can''t force it. I don''t know how much you want to give me, Leng Xiaotian?"


    Hua Shang is really a greedy man. He didn''t get any benefits from the Qinglong sect, so he came to tianxingmen to offer it. It''s really a ghost talk and a person talk.


    No one in the Wulin doesn''t know that Hua Shang is a man who loves money. Money is more important than his life. Since he didn''t get any benefits from the green dragon sect, I''ll give him a satisfactory answer and ask him to leave tianxingmen. Don''t make trouble for yourself here.


    "A hundred gold!"


    Hua Shang didn''t feel very happy after hearing about the 100 gold medals. Maybe it wasn''t in the number he wanted. Originally, he didn''t have 100 gold in the Qinglong gang. Anyway, when he arrived at the tianxingmen gate, he had to earn back the 100 gold he had got. Besides, the important things he said to tianxingmen were more than 100 gold.


    With a sneer, Hua Shang hesitated and said, "Hua Shang, what are you thinking?"


    "Ha ha, Leng Xiaotian, as the leader of tianxingmen, you can''t only get 100 gold. What''s more, my news is very important. It''s more than 100 gold."


    The meaning of Huashang is very obvious, that is to ask Leng Xiaotian for more money.


    Leng Qiantian was furious when he heard that. He was very proud to give Huashang 100 gold. He had to make every inch of it. If he was like this, he would not get a point. He didn''t need to hear the news. He couldn''t send someone to the Qinglong sect to ask. I believe he can hear some news.


    "Huashang, don''t go too far. My elder brother can give you 100 gold. I can already look up to you!"In fact, a hundred gold is a pity. If you don''t give it to someone like Huashang, how about it.


    "Cold thousand days, don''t you get excited? Although I hurt you before, your elder brother didn''t run back for you. We''re even."


    "Who is laughing with you? Do you want 100 gold? Don''t pull it down. Even if you don''t say it, we will know the news of Qinglong gang."


    That''s right. The master Zhang of the Qinglong sect has invited the experts. The whole green dragon sect has been spread, and the matter of defeating Hua Shang is also in the air. If he continues to make such a fuss, he may not even have the 100 gold.


    "Walk and walk, a hundred gold is a hundred gold."


    "Come on, don''t waste time."


    Cold thousand days are a little impatient, it is best to spend a breath to finish.


    Hua Shang tells Leng Xiaotian and Leng Qiantian about the fact that the green dragon gang has invited an expert and that he was defeated by that expert. He is very surprised that the green dragon gang has such a wide range of contacts and can find more powerful experts.


    Leng Xiaotian thought of this and felt that he was lucky to have beaten Huashang last time. However, the experts invited by the Qinglong sect even defeated Huashang, and the defeat was very tragic. That doesn''t mean that tianxingmen will face a life and death struggle next.


    "Huashang, are you telling the truth?"


    "Of course, can I deceive you? The reason why I was expelled by the leader of the green dragon sect was that a master who was better than me came. I couldn''t swallow this tone, so I came to tell you."


    "Well, I already know about it. You can go away with 100 gold."


    Sneer Tian tells the people around him to take 100 gold for Huashang and ask him to leave quickly. Next, he has to consider how to deal with the so-called expert. Besides, he doesn''t know the master at all. He has to send people to explore around the green dragon sect.


    This is not a happy thing for tianxingmen. It seems that the Qinglong sect is determined to get it this time. The colorful gems must not be let by the green dragon sect, otherwise the world will be in chaos. Originally, the Qinglong gang was ambitious and looked forward to getting the magic gem to command the whole Wulin world.


    Hua Shang got 100 gold, although not so excited, but always better than in the green dragon Gang treatment, holding the 100 gold, Hua Shang still said with a smile, "then I''ll thank Leng Xiaotian, goodbye!"


    In comparison, it''s easy to get the 100 gold. Next, Hua still needs to use the 100 gold to buy some miraculous medicine, which can improve her own level. It will be much easier to defeat Ye Fei.


    Hua Shangbai is still reluctant to be defeated by Ye Fei. He decides to take revenge. However, his kung fu is limited. He can only find Ye Fei to revenge after upgrading for a period of time. This is the only way.


    "Well, ten, you''ll wait and see what I''ll do to you when I''m promoted."


    Hua Shang put the 100 gold he got into the storage bag and went away.


    Ye Fei thinks that the faster things will be, the better. He doesn''t know when the headmaster Zhang wants him to go to tianxingmen to get colorful gems. Only when this is done will the headmaster take him to nantianfeng. Of course, it is not difficult to see nantianfeng as long as he is inside the tribe of the Southern Dynasties.


    "Master Zhang, when do you want us to act?"


    Ye Fei thinks that time is precious. Besides, the whole Wulin is already in a state of panic. He still needs to get a real magic gem to calm people''s hearts.


    "Ten brothers, sentries have been set up everywhere in tianxingmen. It''s not so easy to get magic gems. It''s not urgent to do so."


    "What do you fear? It''s just that there are more people. As long as you tell me where the magic gem is, I will get it."


    Although Master Zhang is very confident about ye Fei''s Kung Fu, it is not easy to get the magic gem. Since Leng Xiaotian can put the gem in the open and aboveboard way, I believe there must be something fishy in it.


    "I''ve sent someone to tianxingmen to inquire. Why don''t you wait for someone to come back?"


    "No, it''s better to make a quick decision. After all, I''m a man who works with speed. Of course, I won''t let you down. I just don''t know whether the Lord Zhang has seen the magic gem? What does it look like? "


    Ye Fei has his own reason to ask this question. What''s more, ye Fei doesn''t want to offend tianxingmen. If both of them have a magic gem, why are they fighting.


    In this way, not only can we have the best of both worlds, but ye Fei can also know about the South Tianfeng.


    Master Zhang shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen it. I don''t know what it looks like."

 Chapter 1298

    "I just know that the magic gem will shine, especially at night when the light is very strong."


    When ye Fei heard this, he suddenly had an idea. Since the Lord Zhang had not seen the magic gem, it was not impossible for ye Fei to do something about it. Besides, ye Fei came here not to draw hatred, but to find nantianfeng as soon as possible.


    "I see. Master Zhang, please don''t worry. I will help you get the magic gem."


    Ye Fei doesn''t want to wait any longer. He decides to finish the work as soon as possible.


    "Ten brothers, you wait?"


    Without saying a word, ye Fei took Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao out of the Qinglong gang. As to what method they would use to get the magic gem, the sect leader Zhang did not know. Since they were determined to go, he could not stop them.


    "Brother ye, we''re going there like this?"


    "What? Do you really want to help the people of the Qinglong sect? It will only make the people of the Qinglong sect and the tianxingmen stand on each other. This is not a happy thing for the Wulin. "


    "What do you mean, brother ye? Don''t we help the green dragon Gang to get the magic gem, but you agreed before


    "Yes, I promised the Qinglong Gang, but I didn''t really want to go to tianxingmen to get the magic gem. Originally, the magic gem of tianxingmen was fake. Even if I got it, it would be useless."


    "What are we going to do next? Can''t we just walk away? "


    "Of course not. I have thought of a way to have the best of both worlds. As long as we can not only let their two families not fight, but also find nantianfeng as soon as possible."


    "That''s wonderful. I don''t know what to do with it."


    "When I went to practice before, I accidentally got a kind of night pearl from the monster''s body. This night pearl is similar to what the Lord Zhang said. It glows in the middle of the night. What''s more, he has never seen the appearance of a magic gem, so I want to take this night pearl as a substitute."


    With that, ye Fei took out his previous collection of night pearls from the storage bag. It was really different, and it also radiated colorful light. If the light came out at night, it must be very beautiful.


    "Don''t say, it really works. Although I haven''t seen a magic gem, I can imagine it. Since it''s a gem, it must be round. Even if it''s not round, it should be similar to brother Ye''s


    "Yes, we should muddle through. As long as we can know that nantianfeng believes in us, we can achieve our goal. I don''t know what brother Ye is used for?"


    "Oh, this gem is used by me to light up at night. Since it''s no longer useful now, it''s better to give it to the green dragon gang and let them think it''s a magic gem. I heard my master say before that the colorful gem is shining. Isn''t this my gem like this?"


    "Yes, elder brother Ye is right. People who believe in the green dragon sect will not be aware of it. Even if we know that this magic gem is fake, then we have already left, right?"


    Several people looked at each other, and they all laughed. It was really a very happy thing that they could coax Master Zhang without any effort.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. I think so too. We''ll wait until tomorrow to deliver it to headmaster Zhang."


    "Yes, but what are we going to do now?"


    "Now let''s go shopping and see what we can buy. Maybe it will be useful when we get to nantianfeng."


    After the three men had made an agreement, they went to the street not far away, where weapons, miracles and other precious things were sold.


    It is said that the highest peak of nantianfeng is very cold. Ye Fei thinks that before going to nantianfeng, he and Ling Yu as well as Hu Xiaoyao should buy some cold protection equipment, so that they will not be frozen.


    Yuhanyi is very valuable equipment. Fortunately, ye Fei has the 300 gold, and Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao have the 200 gold. It''s more than enough to buy the cold proof clothes.


    "Brother, do you believe that man named ten days? He didn''t seem so respectful to you just now Cold thousand days a face of disdain said.


    "It''s OK. As long as he can help us get the magic gem, I don''t care about the rest."


    "Big brother, do you want us to find someone to stare at him secretly, and then we can help him when he has any problems."


    "No, I don''t have to worry about this man named ten days. I also saw his real kung fu. He had a fight with Hua Shang, and Hua Shang lost in the end, and he was convinced."


    "Oh, it''s true. I thought the people outside were talking nonsense. It seems to be true."


    "Of course, I saw it with my own eyes."


    "Well, we''ll take advantage of it. However, I always think something is wrong with this man who is called ten days. He doesn''t need any reward. He just wants us to take him into the Southern Dynasty tribe. Who is he?" The only way to enter the Southern Dynasty is if you think about it all the time.No matter what ye Fei thinks in his mind, Leng Qiantian can''t imagine, and he can''t imagine that the present colorful gem is fake, and the real magic gem is still in nantianfeng, and no one has ever got it.


    "No matter who he is, all he has to do is get us a magic gem."


    Leng Xiaotian doesn''t think so much about it. At present, he only focuses on the colorful gems. As long as he gets the magic gem, Leng Xiaotian can control the whole Wulin.


    "Big brother is right. What else can we manage?"


    Seeing that the sky is gradually getting dark, ye Fei and his several people still haven''t returned to the Qinglong gang. Leng Xiaotian and Leng Qiantian have been waiting for them at home for a day, and have not heard anything about the tianxingmen.


    This matter makes Leng Xiaotian anxious. If they really act, tianxingmen will not be quiet. Maybe they haven''t taken action, where can they go.


    "Second brother, they didn''t come back for ten days. Did they go to tianxingmen?"


    "I don''t think so. Our people haven''t heard of any difference in tianxingmen."


    "That''s right. What did they do in those ten days? Now we can''t find them, and we don''t know if they took the opportunity to leave."


    "I don''t think so. Ten days ago, I was sure that I would not cheat us. Brother, don''t worry too much. Maybe you will come to see us with colorful gems tomorrow."


    This is just what Leng Qiantian imagined. Of course, it would be good to come back with a magic gem.


    "Well, it''s so late that we don''t have to wait."


    Leng Xiaotian and Leng Qiantian sat for a while and then went to have a rest.


    Until the next morning, Leng Xiaotian and Leng Qiantian had sent people to stare at tianxingmen, but they never heard anything about tianxingmen.


    When Leng Xiaotian and Leng Qiantian were in a hurry, suddenly, they heard a message from someone outside that they had come for ten days, and they also brought back the magic gem.


    They were excited to see the gem, but they didn''t want to see it.


    "Quick, quick, quick, please!" Leng Xiaotian is so happy that he can''t close his mouth. Since Qinglong asked Huashang, he hasn''t succeeded. He didn''t expect to invite Huashang for ten days, but it was finished in one night. Ten days is really amazing.


    Ye Fei naturally pretends to be very impulsive. After seeing Leng Xiaotian, he gives Leng Xiaotian the magic gem he got. Leng Xiaotian takes over the jewel, and immediately his eyes shine. He feels that the baby is in his hand and can cover the sky with one hand.


    "Brother ten days, you really didn''t disappoint me, but I was puzzled that I had sent people to tianxingmen, but I didn''t see any movement there. How could you get the colorful gem so easily?"


    Although Leng Xiaotian is very happy to get the magic gem, he still wants to ask about the means of ten days.


    After hearing this, ye Fei could not help laughing, but he finally endured going back.


    "To tell you the truth, we didn''t kill them, but adopted our own means. You don''t understand this matter, and you can''t learn it."


    Ye Fei doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him. Since all the magic gems have been given to Leng Xiaotian, he has to keep his word.


    "Oh, ha ha, I see. In this case, I don''t ask much."


    Soon after the blue dragon gang had the magic gem, it began to spread.


    One pass ten, ten pass a hundred!


    "The man named ten days is really powerful. He just came here a few days ago and got the magic gem. But the man named Huashang and sneer Tian have taught him twice, but they haven''t succeeded. Don''t look at this ten days'' plain appearance and young age, he is really an expert among the experts."


    The disciples of the Qinglong sect gathered together to discuss it. They thought that this was the good fortune of the Qinglong sect. Without any loss, they got the magic gem.


    Leng Xiaotian looks at the colorful gem in his hand. In his opinion, this magic gem is the treasure of Zhenbang. No one dares to do anything to Qinglong gang in the future.


    Ye Fei sees Leng Xiaotian''s colorful gem eyes can''t be pulled out, and quickly reminds him, "cold boss, can you remember what you promised us before?"


    After a moment of sneer, he calmed down and said, "naturally, I promised you to take it to the Nancheng tribe. Naturally, it''s my word. I didn''t expect that this colorful gem is really a treasure. I feel different when I hold it in my hand. It''s icy and cool. It makes people feel relaxed and happy."

 Chapter 1299

    Ye Fei and Ling Yu as well as Hu Xiaoyao look at each other at the same time and laugh.


    It''s just an ordinary gem. It''s just something that can be used as a light at night. I didn''t expect Leng Xiaotian to treat it as a treasure.


    "Big brother, is it true? Let me feel it too!"


    When Leng Qiantian heard this, he suddenly got up and felt that the magic gem was not covered, but could have such a wonderful effect.


    When the green dragon gang got the magic gem, all the people were very happy. Leng Xiaotian specially arranged a banquet to entertain Ye Fei, because ye Fei was the only one who could help the green dragon Gang get the magic gem. It can be said that he is a benefactor of the green dragon gang.


    At this time, tianxingmen didn''t know what the Qinglong gang had to do. They even set up a banquet. Before that, they all wanted to get magic gemstones. Are they no longer playing with magic gems.


    "Second brother, I really don''t know what the Qinglong Gang is happy about. It''s worth holding a banquet."


    This matter makes Leng Xiaotian confused and wants to figure out what is going on.


    "Big brother, I am also very curious, or I will take some people to inquire about it?"


    Leng Xiaotian nodded and let Leng Qiantian take several people out.


    However, Leng Xiaotian was shocked by the news and began to suspect at the same time.


    "What? The green dragon gang got the magic gem? It''s impossible. Isn''t it in our hands? Is there a second magic gem in this world


    When Leng Xiaotian heard this, he was like a bolt from the blue. He didn''t know whether his magic gem was true or not.


    When I went to have a look at the magic gem, it was still in perfect condition. I didn''t find anyone sneaking into the tianxingmen gate. Where did the blue dragon sect get that magic gem.


    "That''s right. I really heard that. People under the Qinglong Gang said that the magic gem was in their Qinglong Gang, and the reason why they had such a big treat was because of the colorful gem."


    "It''s strange. I haven''t heard that there are two magic gems. What''s the matter with that magic gem of Qinglong Gang?"


    Sneering at him, he was at a loss. He didn''t know what to do now. If the magic gem of the Qinglong gang was true, what was the matter with his own magic gem? Originally, this magic gem was owned by himself, but now Qinglong gang has a magic gem.


    Leng Qiantian saw the tangled face of sneer, and then tried to persuade him, "brother, whatever they are, we got the magic gem first. Even if they have magic gem now, it must be fake."


    Leng Xiaotian also hopes that it is false, but the green dragon Gang actually has a magic gem. Will people in the Wulin admire them, the green dragon sect, instead of the tianxingmen.


    "I hope so, but there will be a lot of trouble next."


    Leng Xiaotian can imagine that there are two magic gemstones in the world. I believe people in the Wulin must be confused. Maybe in order to identify which magic gem is true or not, there will be some stories.


    "Big brother, how do you say that?"


    "You think, how can there be two magic gems in the world? So, next, there must be a lot of people in the Wulin who come here to identify this matter. Then the story will come out."


    Leng Qiantian nodded and thought, I hope the magic gem of Qinglong Gang is fake. Only in this way will tianxingmen be more prestigious in the eyes of Wulin people.


    The next day after the banquet, the head of gate Zhang took Ye Fei, Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao directly to the Southern Dynasty tribe. This tribe is very large. After arriving there, Zhang told the people of the Southern Dynasty tribe about ye Fei and said that he was here to look for his relatives.


    As soon as the master Zhang finished, ye Fei, Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao had disappeared. As for where they had gone, the head of the gate had no idea.


    The gatekeeper, seeing the master looking around, asked in a hurry, "where are the people you are talking about?"


    "Well, where are the people, who were here just now?"


    "Since the man is not here, please ask the master Zhang to go back. Besides, we don''t have the person you mentioned in our Southern Dynasties tribe."


    Indeed, ye Fei said that there was no one in the Southern Dynasty tribe, but what left Zhang was puzzled. Since they wanted to come to the Southern Dynasty tribe, why did they leave? It''s just incredible.


    "That''s good."


    Then master Zhang turned away.


    But it''s too late to find Ye Fei.


    "Elder brother ye, we just walked away quietly. Will the Lord Zhang not be angry?"


    "Angry? No, what''s more, there is no one we are looking for in the Southern Dynasties. If it is exposed, it will not be a bad thing. Now, while they are talking, they will sneak in. That''s wise. "


    "Yes, elder brother Ye is more powerful. We have entered the Southern Dynasty tribe now. Are we going to look for nantianfeng next?"


    "That''s right. It''s said that nantianfeng is in which part of the Southern Dynasty tribe. As long as we find it, we will be able to get the magic gem.""Elder brother ye, can that fake night pearl really confuse those people of Qinglong Gang?"


    "Isn''t it obvious that they have already confessed, and even if they know then, it will have nothing to do with us."


    "Well."


    Next, ye Fei and the three of them did not stay idle. After entering the tribe of the Southern Dynasty, they began to look for the southern Tianfeng. According to Ye Fei''s analysis, the southern Tianfeng should be in the south, otherwise, how could it be called nantianfeng.


    Although people who don''t know the tribes in the Southern Dynasties know whether there is a real magic gem on the South sky peak, as long as ye Fei sees it first, it must belong to him.


    Soon, the people of the Qinglong gang were puzzled when they learned that there was a magic gem in the tianxingmen gate. Ye Fei helped him get the magic gem from tianxingmen. Where did the magic gem come from.


    "Big brother, there are two magic gems in tianxingmen, but only one magic gem has been given to us in ten days?"


    "Probably not. I haven''t heard of two magic gems before. Maybe tianxingmen tried to hide people''s eyes, and didn''t want outsiders to know that they had lost them, so they found a fake one."


    Zhang He nodded with approval and said, "it should be like this. Since the colorful gems in tianxingmen are fake, why don''t we publicize them? When the Wulin people know, they will laugh off the big teeth of tianxingmen."


    "That''s right. You and I want to go together. Since tianxingmen does this, we''ll make them better."


    The next step was to publicize to the public that the magic gem in tianxingmen was a fake thing, which was soon spread by Zhang He. All the people in the Wulin knew about it.


    If the magic gem of tianxingmen is fake, the gate will be inferior to the people in the Wulin, because if a tianxingmen makes such a dirty thing, it will be ridiculed by the world.


    For this reason, people in the Wulin are talking about it. They think that there will not be two magic gems in the world. That means that one of the magic gems of tianxingmen and Qinglong sect must be fake. This is very important for Wulin. For example, if there are two masters of the same level in Wulin, it is not scientific.


    In these days, many martial arts experts have come to tianxingmen and Qinglong sect. They also come to confirm the colorful gems. It is said that a country can''t be without a master, let alone two masters.


    In the eyes of Qinglong Gang, it is a very happy thing, but what they don''t know is that the fuckin ''magic gem is also fake.


    After learning about the rumors outside, tianxingmen was very angry. Unexpectedly, the Qinglong Gang framed tianxingmen in order to prove that their colorful gems were true. Leng Xiaotian and others were very angry.


    "I didn''t expect that the people of the Qinglong gang were so vicious that they said that the colorful gems of tianxingmen were fake, because there were so many people in the Wulin. Didn''t they deliberately seek trouble?"


    "I am, too. Those people of the Qinglong gang are not people at all. It is clear that their magic gem is fake, and they even framed us. Brother, we can''t just let it go. We must prove it to them."


    "Since it was made by the people of the Qinglong Gang, the responsibility will naturally be borne by them. Didn''t they say that our magic gem is fake? It''s a big deal to find someone to prove it."


    In any case, Leng Xiaotian thinks that there should be an end to this matter, and the reputation of tianxingmen should not be destroyed by the people of Qinglong gang.


    In order to let the people in the Wulin know that they have real colorful gems, the people of the green dragon sect specially invited them to the green dragon sect. The head of the gate was pleasantly surprised because he would soon become the supreme one in the Wulin.


    "Master Zhang, it''s said that the magic gem is in your Qinglong sect, but the magic gem in tianxingmen is fake. Is that true?"


    "Of course, the magic gem of our green dragon sect is a real treasure." Master Zhang is not modest. Although he doesn''t know how ye Fei got the magic gem, in his eyes, in the eyes of the whole Qinglong Gang, the magic gem is their treasure.


    "Will that open our eyes?"


    Master Zhang knows that people in the Wulin must come for the colorful gems this time. Since his gem is real, why should he be afraid to show it to them.


    "Of course, there''s no problem with that." Zhang asked Zhang He to invite out the colorful jewel. When he took it out, the whole hall changed color because the gem was luminous. Although it was not as bright as at night, it would change greatly during the day.

 Chapter 1300

    When many people in the Wulin saw this glittering magic gem, their eyes widened one by one, because they had only heard how good the magic gem was, and they had never seen it. Therefore, this kind of expression exists at this moment.


    "It''s really different!"


    "Zhibao, as it turns out, is a treasure. It''s not fake at all."


    Many people in the Wulin thought highly of this magic gem, and he shook hands in return.


    While many people were praising the magic gem of the Qinglong Gang, suddenly one of them stood up and frowned tightly. It was obvious that he still had doubts about the magic gem.


    "Master Zhang, I heard that there is a magic gem in tianxingmen. I don''t know if it''s the same as yours."


    Master Zhang didn''t see the magic gem of tianxingmen. It was meaningless for him, because the magic gem of tianxingmen was fake, and his own was the real one.


    "Oh, I don''t know about that."


    The Lord Zhang was very upset. He thought that he would be able to shock the Wulin if he got the magic gem. However, he didn''t expect that tianxingmen would produce another magic gem.


    "It is said that there is only one magic gem in the world. Why do both families have one?"


    This is something that many people in the Wulin are confused about and want to make clear.


    "We don''t know about this, but I can assure you that the magic gems of our Qinglong sect are the real treasures. As for where the magic stones of tianxingmen came from, we don''t know. Our Qinglong Gang is also shocked. Maybe tianxingmen deliberately found a fake gem to replace it. That''s not impossible."


    People did not speak. Some of them were in agreement with each other, while others were skeptical. In any case, this matter must be made clear.


    "Since each of your two families has a magic gem, one of them must be a fake. In this case, why don''t we identify which one is true?"


    The meaning of this Wulin person is very clear. If one of the magic gems is fake, then the magic gem should be solved face to face, otherwise it will bring disaster to the Wulin.


    "Ha ha, this is what I think."


    Master Zhang wanted to do this for a long time, but he didn''t get the permission of everyone. Now it''s OK. One of them said that he would take his own colorful gems and tianxingmen''s gems to identify them. What''s more, he was very confident that the magic gems of tianxingmen were fake.


    "Why don''t we go to tianxingmen now?"


    They all nodded and approved.


    "Good!"


    The leader of the gate Zhang resolutely agreed. Anyway, the people of tianxingmen can''t say that their magic gem is fake, and they have no evidence.


    The tribes in the Southern Dynasties also heard about the colorful gems, and they also wanted to see what the so-called "magic gem" looked like.


    Originally, the people of the Southern Dynasties were ambitious. They wanted to own the Dongchao tribe before, but now they have not succeeded. Anyway, they have to make some achievements. If they can get the colorful gems, it is the supreme of the Wulin.


    "Leader, I heard that you are going to go to Qinglong sect and tianxingmen in person?"


    "Yes, it''s said that each of them has a magic gem. If we can determine which one is true, it will be a good thing for us."


    The alliance leader''s mind had already had other plans. He decided to take advantage of the opportunity to own the real magic gem. This kind of ambition had already sprouted in his mind.


    After the alliance leader wanted to swallow the Dongchao tribe alone, he was slowly running in with other gangs and sects. Now it seems that there is no need to be so troublesome. As long as there is a real magic gem, people in the world will worship that person.


    "Alliance leader, if you want to go to their two houses, why do you have to go out in person? I''ll take some people with me." Gongsun is still the most loyal man. Naturally, the leader of the alliance believed him very much and felt relieved about him. However, he wanted to see with his own eyes what the magic gem looked like.


    It''s just that I heard that there are magic stones in the world, but I have never seen them with my own eyes. This time, the alliance leader of the Southern Dynasty must not miss it.


    "No, I can go alone." The alliance leader has made up his mind. Once he knows which magic gem is true, he will start and take it away when the time is chaotic. That is the most appropriate thing.


    "Well, since the leader has decided, I have nothing to say, but you must be careful."


    The alliance leader nodded, then changed into a suit of clothes and set out. The tribe of the Southern Dynasty was not far away from the Qinglong sect of tianxingmen. Naturally, it was not far from tianxingmen. It was only a few hours'' walk.


    Ye Fei has been looking for the direction of nantianfeng for a long time, but there is no harvest at all. It should be easy to find such a unique place as nantianfeng. However, ye Fei, Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao haven''t found it for a long time.It seems that we can''t go on blindly. We still have to ask the people of the Southern Dynasties tribe. Since nantianfeng belongs to the Southern Dynasty tribe, we believe that many people must know about it.


    Ye Fei saw a man who seemed to be a warrior not far away, and then met him. He asked in a very gentle tone, "brother, do you know where the south peak is?"


    When the man heard this, he suddenly wrinkled up, as if he knew the appearance of the South sky peak.


    "Er What do you do? Why ask Nan Tianfeng. Do you want to die? "


    The reason why Ye Fei asked Nan Tian Feng was that they had their use, but this man said that they were going to die. It seems that he knew about Nan Tian Feng.


    However, it is also said that the geology of the South Tianfeng is very strange, which is why he is so surprised.


    "Brother, what do you say?"


    "Is it a strange place for you not to go to nantianfeng? There are many people who have climbed there, but none of them can go down the mountain alive, because the top of the mountain is covered with snow all the year round, and it''s very cold. Ordinary people can''t go there. You''d better not think about it."


    "We''ve heard about this. It''s because no one has climbed. We''ve only tried it this time. Please give me some advice."


    Seeing ye Fei''s identification on his face, the man took a breath and said, "well, since you are determined to go, I will not force you to stay. However, I would like to remind you that the temperature above can reach hundreds of degrees below zero. You should have a mental preparation, but you are not ordinary people. You should be martial arts. Even if you are a warrior, there is no one alive Yes


    "Oh."


    Ye Fei is a little impatient, but he still has to listen to the man.


    "Nantianfeng is not far from here, but you can''t see it. It''s only when you get to the bottom of the mountain that you can see it."


    "Oh, it''s so amazing. No wonder we haven''t found nantianfeng all the time."


    "Yes, I have been there once before, but it ended in failure. Since you are determined to go, I may as well take you there."


    The man is very generous, and without saying a word, he takes Ye Fei and the three of them to nantianfeng, so as not to let Ye Fei trouble himself to find it.


    "Thank you, brother."


    "You''re welcome. Come with me."


    After about a stick of incense, the man took Ye Fei with him. The three of them had come to a place full of flowers. This place is obviously more vigorous than any other place''s flowers and plants. You can smell the smell of flowers from a distance.


    "How fragrant it is


    The man said with a smile, "yes, you smell the fragrance, and it''s not far away from the south peak, because this south peak is very special. Flowers bloom like spring below, and summer is in the middle, and cold winter is at the top."


    Sure enough, when the man spoke, they had come to the foot of the South sky peak, which was different from other peaks. They could see it clearly after approaching. Moreover, the whole mountain peak was covered with a layer of fog, which was enchanting, just like a fairy world.


    "This is the South sky peak?"


    Ye Fei looked up at the high South sky peak and couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, this is the south peak. I''ve sent you here. You can do it yourself." With that, the man turned and walked away.


    Ye Fei hasn''t come and thank this man. He has disappeared.


    "Brother ye, why can''t you see the top of the South sky peak?"


    "Of course you can''t see it, because it''s not a normal nantianfeng, and it''s not something you can climb up in a short time. Haven''t you heard them say, no one can climb it alive."


    "So no one knows that the real magic gem is in the South sky peak?"


    "Of course, no one can climb up. Naturally, no one has ever seen a real magic gem."


    "What are we waiting for? Let''s climb up quickly. I''m really looking forward to what the colorful gem looks like."


    Hu Xiaoyao can''t stand it any more. However, it''s not easy to climb the South Tianshan peak. It''s also necessary to have certain equipment. Otherwise, he will fall and die before he reaches the middle of the mountain. By then, his whole strength has been used up. It''s a pity.


    "We don''t have anything. How can we be sure we can climb up? We have to prepare equipment and some dry food."


    "Yes, how can I forget this matter? I will buy dry food now. As for equipment, what kind of equipment do I need?"


    "Equipment to climb the South sky peak!"


    Ye Fei said that the two of them did not understand, so long as they did what ye Fei said, it would at least ensure their safety.

 Chapter 1301

    "No, the cold proof clothes you bought for us are enough. Besides, I also want to challenge myself."


    "Nonsense, it''s not for fun. Do you think it''s a common mountain?"


    Ling Yu listened to a giggle, touched his forehead, and knew that ye Fei was for his own safety, so he didn''t say anything more.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you."


    When Hu Xiaoyao sees that Lingxiao is reprimanded by Ye Fei, he can''t help laughing and saying, "Lingyu, how can you learn to be so impulsive like me? It''s really rare."


    "Go, go to you. Don''t talk sarcastic."


    The three of them had a good laugh, and then they all went to work. Maybe it was not a day''s work to climb the South sky peak. Therefore, they must bring enough dry food, or they will be hungry.


    On the side of Qinglong sect, the sect leader Zhang and Zhang he have already arrived at the gate of tianxingmen with colorful gems and many Wulin people. Leng Xiaotian and Leng Qiantian of tianxingmen knew that the leader would come, so they had been waiting outside. They didn''t expect that many people would come.


    "Oh, isn''t this the leader of the green dragon sect? What''s the matter with so many martial arts heroes here today?" Leng Xiaotian clearly knows the purpose of the leader, but he still pretends to be confused.


    Before the master Zhang spoke, Leng Qiantian interrupted and asked, "Master Zhang, I heard that you Qinglong sect also has colorful gems. It''s really strange. Before that, he cooperated with Huashang to capture the magic gems from Tianxing gate. Now the magic gems are in your Qinglong sect. Tut Tut, I really don''t know what you''re doing."


    "Leng Xiaotian, the reason why I brought so many Wulin people here today is to confirm whether your magic gem is true."


    "Oh, so you are very confident that your magic gem is really sour and sour. In this case, please come inside."


    Leng Xiaotian, in front of so many people in the Wulin, naturally wants to give the headmaster Zhang a little face and let outsiders know how thoughtful he is to treat guests.


    One by one, they all entered the hall and sat there full of them. Zhang he was holding something in his hands. Maybe it was the magic gem that the Lord Zhang said.


    "Ha ha, you heroes have come all the way. I''m sorry I didn''t treat you well. Please forgive me."


    Leng Xiaotian is not in a hurry, because the magic stones of the Qinglong sect are fake. Even with so many witnesses, the magic stones of the Qinglong sect will not become true.


    Seeing Leng Xiaotian''s relaxed appearance, Zhang he was impatient and said, "Leng Xiaotian, we are not talking nonsense any more. The reason why we come to your tianxingmen today is to let you take out the colorful gems. Let''s ask people to distinguish which is true and which is false."


    Zhang he and his colleagues want to get the truth. They hope that the magic gem of tianxingmen is fake. Only in this way, the Qinglong gang will damage the reputation of tianxingmen with the reputation of colorful gems.


    "Zhang He, your master Zhang didn''t speak. You don''t know who he is." Cold thousand days see Zhang he so arrogant, quickly scold way.


    Zhang was still calm and stopped Zhang He, saying, "Zhang He, don''t talk if you have nothing to do."


    Zhang he naturally has no light on his face and glares at Leng Qiantian in a vicious way, then he lowers his head slightly.


    Leng Xiaotian had doubts about the magic gem of the Qinglong gang. He knew that his magic gem must be fake. Moreover, they did not have the ability to obtain the magic gem from themselves.


    "Mr. Zhang, I dare to ask you, where do you come from


    Leng Xiaotian''s words immediately made the master of Zhang swallow, because ye Fei got his magic gem. As for whether he had stolen it from tianxingmen, he didn''t ask in detail at that time, because it can be imagined that only tianxingmen has the magic gem, so ye Fei naturally stole the magic gem from tianxingmen.


    "Leng Xiaotian, what do you mean? Do you think it''s a fake


    "Ha ha, I don''t mean that. I''m just curious. How can there be two magic gemstones in the world?"


    "That''s what I''m curious about."


    Many people in the Wulin stop talking about each other when they see them.


    "The reason why we are here is to identify which of your two magic gems is true."


    The Lord Zhang then responded, "naturally, it''s our green dragon sect''s colorful gems are real, while the tianxingmen''s colorful gems are fake."


    "You fart, our star gate magic gem is real. Who knows where you got a stone as a gem."


    "Stone, open your eyes, is this a stone?"


    Zhang he couldn''t bear it. He opened the cloth in his hand and wanted to let the cold thousand days have a look at it.


    When Zhang he opened the moment, the gem suddenly glittered, dazzling people''s eyes are dazzled.


    Leng Qiantian saw that the magic gem in Zhang he''s hand was totally different from that in tianxingmen. He frowned. Although it looked like a gem, there were many kinds of gems. How could he conclude that it was a magic gem.The gem in Zhang he''s hand surprised the people in tianxingmen. He didn''t expect that the colorful gem would also shine.


    Leng Xiaotian didn''t make a fuss, because he knew that gems would shine. What''s more, the gems in Zhang he''s hands were not really colorful gems, but ordinary gems.


    "Master Zhang, your gems are quite different from those of our star gate."


    "Oh, yes, then take it out and let us all have a look."


    Master Zhang is still very confident. Although he has not seen Leng Xiaotian''s gem, he is looking forward to it now.


    At present, Leng Xiaotian doesn''t hide anything anymore. Then he orders the people around him to take out the real colorful gems, and decides to fight Qinglong in public to help them in the face.


    Soon, the star gate''s magic gem has been taken up, and the sneer tianqin will show it to you.


    All of a sudden, the colorful colors in the hall are displayed in people''s sight, and the colors in every corner are not the same.


    "Seven horns?"


    Obviously, the colorful gems of tianxingmen and Qinglong gang are not the same shape. The colorful gems of Qinglong sect are round, while the gems of tianxingmen are seven sided and composed of seven angles. Therefore, they look special and unique. What''s more unique is that they emit light in seven colors.


    "Red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue, purple."


    It is obvious that the gems of tianxingmen are more unique and noble than those of Qinglong sect. It must be that tianxingmen has the advantage.


    "The magic gem of tianxingmen is really better than that


    One of the Wulin people said excitedly.


    All of them nodded and seemed to agree that the magic gem of tianxingmen was real. The leader of the green dragon sect saw it and was very disdained.


    "How can we say that, even if the magic gem of tianxingmen has seven horns, it can''t prove that their magic gem is true?"


    Obviously, the green dragon Gang is very big about this, and is in a deadlock at the moment, because no one knows what the real magic gem looks like.


    "Similarly, the people of the green dragon gang can''t say that their colorful gems are real." Leng Xiaotian hit the head with a blow. Although both sides have different opinions, it can be said that this matter has to be solved.


    Seeing that both tianxingmen and Qinglong gang are in a dilemma, Wulin people have an idea.


    "What do you think? If you really want to know that it''s a real magic gem, it''s better to give you a few days to prove it. If there are experts who can recognize it, it''s good. If you can''t recognize it, you have to take your own Kung Fu. Didn''t you hear that the magic gem can give people a kind of magic power ¡£¡±


    Everyone looked at each other, and now it''s the only way.


    Naturally, tianxingmen agreed on the spot and said, "well, since everyone agrees, it will take three days to prove the authenticity of the magic gem. I hope you will come here to witness."


    The sky star gate has agreed, and the green dragon sect naturally can''t refuse. When he stood up, he said, "OK, three days is three days. Then we''ll see the light together."


    Although no one knows that the magic gem of the two families is true, after three days, I believe the truth will come out.


    And these people in the Wulin don''t have to worry about it. After all, one more magic gem is more dangerous.


    After returning, the Qinglong Gang disdained it. Although the leader of the gate Zhang was not sure whether his magic gem was real, he was always beating the drum when he saw the magic gem of tianxingmen. Because the magic gem of tianxingmen is really unique, and it has seven horns, it can not help but make people excited, and his magic gem is just a common one Prototype, is it true that the magic gem of tianxingmen.


    In any case, it''s only after three days that it''s known. Next, Zhang men sends people out to find the experts who can identify the true and false magic gems. Only in this way can we give an account to the Qinglong gang.


    However, if you want to solve this problem, you still have to wait until ye Fei gets the real magic gem, because only Ye Fei can know which is the real magic gem, and only he can distinguish it.


    In these three days, the people of tianxingmen and Qinglong gang are busy looking for experts.


    Today, the other two families are looking for the third day.

 Chapter 1302

    Come here to distinguish the true and false magic gems. Of course, it can''t be said that these two masters have nothing to do. They are willing to come under certain conditions.


    "Master Zhang, I am not able to identify the truth and falsehood of others casually. You should know that I am not only a warrior, but also a businessman. Do you understand?"


    As soon as he talked about the businessman, he realized that he just wanted to ask for some money. These are small things. However, today he has to do a good job, otherwise he won''t get any money.


    "Mr. Xiao, I heard that you have a brand of appraiser. I don''t know whether it''s true or not?"


    "Of course, this is true. If you don''t believe me, I''ll show it to you." Xiao Ruijie finished and handed the sign on his waist to the head of the door.


    "Third grade appraiser!"


    The third level appraiser has enough ability. I believe that it is very easy to identify the magic gem.


    "Mr. Xiao is really good. In this case, we''ll have a deal. How much do you need in return?"


    Xiao Ruijie turned his eyes and said with a smile, "my requirements are not high. I only need 200 gold. Don''t worry. I can say that it will come true even if the master Zhang has a fake magic gem in his hand. Of course, I''m just making an analogy."


    After listening to this, Master Zhang felt relieved. Although he was not sure, with Xiao Ruijie''s words, it must be 100% successful.


    "Well, I will promise you!"


    A appraiser has been found in tianxingmen, but the appraiser is very old. Unlike the appraiser invited by the Qinglong sect, he has a white beard and can tell that he is from the people of the lake at a glance. Maybe he can tell the truth of this magic gem at a glance.


    "Old man, the reason why we invited you here today is to ask you to do me a favor. I don''t know whether you are willing or not."


    Leng Xiaotian was very respectful to the old man, and his words were very gentle, which did not disgust the old man.


    In fact, this old man is no one else. It''s the old man Ye Fei met before. I don''t know why he appears here. Maybe he''s waiting for someone.


    Needless to say, the old man already knew the meaning of Leng Xiaotian.


    "It''s OK to help, but I''m not a person who talks nonsense. The truth is true, and the fake is fake."


    In fact, the old man just wanted to tell Leng Xiaotian not to bribe him with money. He didn''t want to eat this set. After all, the magic gem is a treasure of the Wulin, so its reputation can''t be tarnished.


    "Don''t worry, we''re not the kind of people you''re talking about." Leng Xiaotian promised.


    If we say that the magic gem is a fake, Leng Xiaotian will never touch the old man at all, because this is the case. Even if it is said to be true, there is no sense in it, and the colorful gem can not bring benefits to people.


    "Yes."


    "In a moment, people from the Qinglong gang will come. You can sit here for a while, and I''ll go down to prepare."


    The old man narrowed his eyes and nodded, as if he knew the power of it. Maybe he came here to expose the magic gem.


    "The boss of tianxingmen sneers that Tian is ambitious, but the real magic gem is not in their hands." The old man couldn''t help thinking.


    The reason why the old man told ye Fei about the South sky peak had already known that the real magic gem was on the South sky peak, and he was looking for a person with high strength to get it, because only the person with high strength can have the magic gem and play a certain role.


    If the magic gem falls into other people''s hands, it must be a disaster, because once the magic gem is used by a weak person, his or her magic power may be greatly reduced, or he may be possessed by the devil. The magic gem is not affordable to ordinary people.


    The old man stood there looking at the distance, thinking about something.


    "In three days, the man should have arrived at the Southern peak." The old man could not help but talk to himself.


    Soon, a lot of people came to tianxingmen. Some of them were from the Wulin, some were from the Qinglong sect. The courtyard was full of people. It seemed that they were going to hold a Wulin assembly.


    The old man looked out of the hall, but he didn''t see the man he wanted to see.


    At the moment, sect leader Zhang and some of his disciples of the Qinglong sect have already stepped in from the outside, and many martial artists have given way to him. Because today, Master Zhang and the sneering genius are the main characters. The reason why they come here is to see the excitement.


    Sneering at him, he met him with a smile and said, "Master Zhang is on time."


    "I can''t be late for such an important thing, not to mention I''m very confident."


    Master Zhang thought that with the third level appraiser, he could help him solve everything, but he didn''t think of the power.


    "That''s fine. Please be in position." Leng Xiaotian''s face is gentle. Today, no matter which of the two magic gems is real, Leng Xiaotian will not be very excited.


    If the magic gem can be in whose home, it is the blessing of whose family, is not to fight for.As time goes by, more and more people are coming, and the time is almost over. The people of the Qinglong gang are impatient and eager for the identification results to come out quickly.


    "Leng Xiaotian, it''s getting better. Should we start?"


    "Well, let''s get started." Leng Xiaotian saw all the people, which began to identify.


    When Zhang He, the master of the gate, saw the old man in tianxingmen, he was shocked. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Leng Xiaotian, the appraiser you invited is not the old man?"


    Leng Xiaotian did not deny it, and then introduced it to you.


    "That''s right. It''s the appraiser we invited from tianxingmen."


    "Ha ha, what can an old man understand? He is saying that our Qinglong sect has hired a third level appraiser. In my opinion, this old man is just a living for nothing. How can he be an expert?"


    Zhang he is obviously flaunting himself, but he doesn''t know that the older the man is, the richer his experience will be, and he will not reveal anything easily.


    "Why not? Don''t think you''re hiring a third level appraiser. Maybe it''s not as good as the old man we invited."


    "That''s right. What you''ve invited is just a hairy boy. Even if you have a three-level identification brand in your hand, maybe it was stolen from somewhere."


    Leng Qiantian is not polite to Zhang He of the Qinglong gang. Anyone who lets him open his mouth will hurt others.


    Before Zhang he retorted, he saw Xiao Ruijie step out and said, "I''ll wait and see."


    Xiao Ruijie never said a word when he came to tianxingmen. In fact, he has been paying close attention to the old man. Although he can''t see through the old man, his three emergency appraiser''s brand is not fake. He will hit the old man''s face in a moment, and let tianxingmen know that he is not an unknown person.


    "Fame begins at this moment!" Xiao Ruijie thinks of beauty in his heart.


    The next step is to identify the colorful gems. The old man sat there knowing the rules and didn''t talk nonsense, because he knew that the proud Xiao Ruijie was a nominal person. Maybe he was bribed by the people of the Qinglong gang. Otherwise, how could he talk to the people of the Qinglong Gang.


    "Cold boss, we have already taken out our colorful gems. Should you also take out your colorful gems?" Xiao Ruijie can''t wait to see what the colorful gem of tianxingmen looks like. Only when he sees it can he speak for Qinglong gang.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the appraiser was more anxious than the master Zhang." Sneer day smilingly said.


    "That''s right. Our appraiser is right. It''s time to take out your colorful gems. Everyone is waiting."


    Leng Xiaotian doesn''t hesitate to ask his servant to bring up the magic gem. No matter what the final result is, Leng Xiaotian will not be as impulsive as the leader of the green dragon sect.


    Two different colored gemstones have been placed in the center of the hall, and the two appraisers are staring, as if thinking something in their hearts.


    But the old man just shook his head and touched his beard without speaking.


    However, Xiao Ruijie, the appraiser of the Qinglong sect, couldn''t help saying, "I think the magic gems of the Qinglong sect are true, because the magic gems of the Qinglong sect are absolutely not grotesque. Similarly, the light they emit is one-piece, while the magic gems of tianxingmen are separate. Therefore, the light emitted by the colorful gems will never be scattered and separated."


    Yes, colorful gems should be one. Yes, Xiao Ruijie''s words made everyone agree with him, but they didn''t listen to the old man''s words. Maybe the old man will have his unique side.


    Leng Xiaotian looked at the old man and respectfully asked, "look, old man..."


    The old man began to speak. When he spoke, he shocked everyone.


    "I think these two magic gems are fake, and none of them is true. Although the gemstones in both of them are shining brightly, the real magic gem will not shine casually. Of course, when one uses it, its power and light will be emitted at the same time."


    It seems that the old man had been through a real magic gem.


    "What? You say that the magic gem of our Qinglong Gang is fake. How can this be possible? "


    Master Zhang refused to face the reality, because no one had ever seen the real magic gem. Therefore, he was just skeptical at the moment.


    "What do you mean, old man? Have you ever seen a real magic gem Leng Xiaotian didn''t look so impulsive, but asked in the tone of asking for advice.


    The old man nodded and said, "yes, I have seen a real magic gem, but I am not so lucky to get it."

 Chapter 1303

    "Because the real magic gem is also spiritual. It has the right to choose just like human beings. Of course, I''m obviously not the owner of it."


    Although what the old man said was true, we couldn''t believe it.


    "Old man, I think you''re here to smash up. If you don''t understand, don''t talk too much."


    Xiao Ruijie looked scornful. Of course, he also knew that the colorful gems of Qinglong gang and tianxingmen were fake. Although he had not seen any real colorful gems, it was obvious that the gems of their two families were only ordinary gems. Of course, the gems of tianxingmen were more unique than those of Qinglong sect, so there was such a unique phenomenon.


    But he can''t deny that, because he got the benefit of the green dragon Gang, after all, it''s 200 gold, which is still very attractive to a third level appraiser. After he gets the 200 gold, he can also learn some knowledge of identification, and of course, it can be of vital use in the road of martial arts.


    Here, all the people began to talk about this. Some were just questioning the gem, while others felt that the old man had a certain truth.


    After all, the magic gem is the treasure of the Wulin. How can it be easily obtained? For example, the old man said that the magic gem is also spiritual and has his own choice right. However, the strength of the leader of tianxingmen and Qinglong gang has not yet reached the ability to use the magic gem. Therefore, what the old man said is reasonable.


    "Old man, you can''t be wrong. How can the magic gem of tianxingmen be fake? We have worked so hard to find it. How could it be..." Leng Xiaotian still refuses to accept this reality, because since he got the magic gem, many people in the Wulin have wanted to get it, but they haven''t been able to get it. It turns out that it''s fake. Isn''t it in vain these days.


    Among them, Saker, the leader of the Southern Dynasty tribe, was also among them. When he heard that the magic gems of the two families were fake, he was immediately confused. If it was said that the magic gems of the two families were fake, where would the real colored gems be.


    "This old man, you and the appraisers of the green dragon Gang hold their own opinions, so there is no evidence. Then, if you have seen the magic gem, where is it and when did you see it?"


    In fact, Saker, the leader of the Southern Dynasty tribe, wanted to take this opportunity to know the whereabouts of the magic gems. He wanted to know which of their two families'' magic gems was true, and then he would act. Now it seems that things are just the opposite.


    Everyone nodded, and they were also interested in the colorful gems. Naturally, the old man had to make it clear. Otherwise, he would be talking nonsense and saying that the real magic gem was a fake.


    The old man was very clever, and didn''t tell these people where the real magic gem was. Of course, he knew that if he said where the magic gem was, they would fight for it, and they might suffer serious casualties.


    "I have indeed seen real magic gems, and the so-called real magic gems have a unique feature, that is, no matter what you hit it with, it will not be damaged at all, and you are looking at these two." When the old man finished speaking, he pulled out the sword of the first warrior around him. Before everyone could reflect on it, the long sword in the old man''s hand had been severely cut on the two magic gems.


    And immediately let everyone gape is, two magic gem unexpectedly broken, vulnerable to a blow broken.


    Tianxingmen and Qinglong gang were angry with the old man when they saw that their colorful gems were broken.


    "Sir, why do you want to break our magic gem? You should not be sincere?"


    Even if Leng Xiaotian is very angry, he still respects the old man.


    The people of the Qinglong gang are different. When they see their baby broken, they naturally want the old man to lose his life. At present, Zhang he is rushing towards the old man with his fist.


    "Old man, you''ve ruined our treasure. Die!"


    Before Zhang he rushed to the old man''s side, Leng Xiaotian rushed to stop him. After all, it was tianxingmen. Naturally, he didn''t want to see people killing people here. What''s more, what the old man said was not wrong. What''s more, they didn''t see any real colorful gems. Naturally, they couldn''t make a decision and killed innocent people.


    "Stop it!"


    Leng Xiaotian blocked Zhang he''s attack on the old man with his arm, and then said coldly, "this is tianxingmen, not the Qinglong gang. If you want to kill people, you''d better not be in my territory!"


    Leng Xiaotian''s meaning is very obvious. If there is any accident to the old man, tianxingmen will also be involved. What''s more, the old man doesn''t look like an ordinary person. Maybe he has a big background. Otherwise, how could he come here to say so much.


    The old man saw that Leng Xiaotian was very reasonable, and then gave him a slight smile.


    "If I''m right, the real magic gem will be here today." The old man didn''t speak at all, which made everyone couldn''t believe it.


    "What? Today, the real magic gem will appear. How do you know, old man, that the real magic gem is in someone else''s hands? ""Yes, the jewel is in someone else''s hands, and that man is not an ordinary person. As for his name, I don''t know."


    Zhang He of the Qinglong Gang thought that the old man was talking nonsense, so he retorted back.


    "Since you don''t know what the man''s name is, how can you know that the real magic gem is there? You''re talking nonsense."


    Zhang he''s words were approved by all the people of the Qinglong gang. He decided to let the old man disappear here. What''s more, he broke the magic gem with a sword. No matter what, he also wanted to compensate.


    When everyone was in a deadlock, suddenly two people came out of the crowd, and these two people were not others. It was Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao who were together with Ye Fei. After a while, Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao made way for a road at the same time, and a young man came out from behind them, and his bearing was obviously extraordinary.


    The old man saw that ye Fei was the man who asked the way before, so he nodded happily.


    Ye Fei did not rest when he got the magic gem. He heard that Qinglong gang and tianxingmen gathered here because of the colorful gems. Therefore, ye Fei decided to solve the problem. Don''t let them fight for it. After all, it was not good to hear it.


    When Saker saw Ye Fei appear, he immediately had an indescribable feeling to him. Judging from his momentum, it seems that he does not match with ordinary warriors, or in other words, his strength is very strong.


    "Magic jewel?"


    A man suddenly opened his mouth, blinking his eyes, as if to see the priceless treasure in the world.


    See that magic gem in Ye Fei''s hand to send out aura, it seems that ye Fei has been wrapped in general.


    When ye Fei saw the old man, he was surprised and didn''t expect to see him here.


    "Are you holding a real jewel?" Zhang he can''t help but go to ask Ye Fei, but ye Fei doesn''t pay any attention to him. Ye Fei goes straight to the old man and walks in the past.


    "Old man, I didn''t expect that we would meet here."


    "Young man, I finally gave you up, and you did not disappoint me." What''s more, the old saying of Zhongfei didn''t think of it.


    "No way. How could this boy have a real magic gem?" Zhang he''s face does not believe, that the matter is very questioned.


    But at the moment, the master Zhang has seen some signs. He feels that ye Fei seems to have seen him somewhere.


    "Young man, we seem to know each other before, right?"


    Ye Fei, Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao have all changed their faces before. This time, they have changed their faces again. They will not know him.


    Although Ye Fei''s face has changed, we can see from his momentum that he has been to his own green dragon gang for ten days.


    "Ten days, is that you?"


    Asked the master.


    "Headmaster, how can this boy be ten days? Has he left from time to time after ten days?"


    "No, I''m sure he''s ten days."


    Ye Fei laughed and then said to the master, "yes, I''m going to help you for ten days."


    All the people in the green dragon gang were shocked. Ye Fei helped the green dragon Gang steal the magic gem. But now the gem of the green dragon Gang is fake, and ye Fei''s hand is the real magic gem. In this case, after ye Fei stole the magic gem, he changed it.


    "Master, have our colorful gems been changed for ten days?"


    "No, I don''t think so. If it''s ten days, why don''t they see the colorful gems in tianxingmen? Can''t ten days create magic gems?"


    "Master Zhang, don''t speculate. I haven''t moved your colorful gems. Besides, I haven''t moved the gems of tianxingmen. I have worked so hard to get this real colorful gem in my hand."


    The sneer suddenly became interested and asked, "dare to ask this childe is..."


    Sneer at the fact that ye Fei''s ability is so great that he can actually get a real magic gem. Naturally, he cherishes it very much and hopes to become a friend with him.


    "I''ve been here for ten days, only a week."


    "Oh, ten brothers, I don''t know where you come from?"


    Naturally, ye Fei didn''t have to hide it from everyone. He immediately said how to get the magic gem. When ye Fei''s words were just finished, sakkelton was shocked.

 Chapter 1304

    "Is there a magic gem on the South sky peak?"


    Obviously, Saker didn''t know anything about the colorful gems. He didn''t expect that the colorful gems would be on the Southern peak of the Southern Dynasties tribe. What''s more, the man of ten days was able to overcome the precipitous South sky peak. You should know that the South sky peak is not an ordinary peak, and ordinary people can''t get down. Besides, no one has been able to climb it in the past 100 years Yes.


    "Nantianfeng? Isn''t that the nantianfeng of the southern tribes? "


    Everyone was stunned and couldn''t believe what ye Fei said, because no one was able to climb the South sky peak. What''s more, ye Fei, who is young, is more impossible.


    "Yes, there it is!"


    Ye Fei said decisively.


    And when we look at Ye Fei''s eyes, we find that he is very sincere and does not look like a liar.


    At this moment, suddenly Saker stands out from the crowd and goes straight to Ye Fei.


    "Stinky boy, how dare you take things from the Southern Dynasties tribe? You are impatient to live."


    Ye Fei saw that he was a strange man, and did not care about it. He did not think that he was Saker, the leader of the Southern Dynasty tribe.


    "What''s the name of this? If the people of the Southern Dynasties knew that the magic gem was in nantianfeng, why didn''t they send someone up to get it? How could I get it? Who are you?"


    After all, the old man had been here for many years, and he was very familiar with the tribes of the Southern Dynasties. Now he whispered the identity of Ye Fei.


    "Oh, I see. No wonder I''m so angry."


    "Well, I am Saker, the leader of the southern tribes."


    Saker thought he would frighten Ye Fei when he said his identity, but ye Fei seemed not to hear it.


    "Now, the real magic gem is with me. I think this disturbance can be eliminated. If there is nothing wrong, let''s all go."


    Ye Fei doesn''t want to make a big fuss. He came here to let them all understand that there is only one magic gem, and there is no second one. Let them not hurt their friendship for one magic gem.


    Zhang Hexin was unwilling, and then said, "ten days, the magic gem in your hand is clearly from our Qinglong gang. It is you who secretly changed our gem."


    "The magic gem belongs to your Qinglong gang. Do you call it and see if it agrees?"


    Zhang he suddenly had no face. Originally, the magic gem would not speak, even if it was spiritually useless. What''s more, Zhang he only wanted to get the magic gem to frame Ye Fei.


    Before Zhang he began to argue, he heard Saker say in a sharp voice, "the leader of my Southern Dynasty tribe is here. Do you all think I don''t exist?"


    Some people are still very respectful to Saker, but the people of Qinglong gang and ye Fei don''t think much about it.


    Seeing Saker being so domineering, ye Fei can''t help but think about things in Dongchao tribe. Maybe Saker doesn''t know himself, but he dressed like this to sneak into the star gate. Maybe he came for the colorful gems.


    "Brother ye, the leader of the tribe in the Southern Dynasties, isn''t that our enemy?"


    "Yes, brother Ye. It seems that he didn''t recognize us."


    "Even if they recognize it, they are wrong. They even want to devour the Dongchao tribe. It''s just the existence of wolf''s ambition."


    After hearing Saker''s words, ye Fei said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Even if you are the leader of the tribe in the Southern Dynasties, it is not like us. "


    "Stinky boy, give me back the magic gem. It belongs to our tribe in the Southern Dynasties."


    Saker just wants to own the magic gem. How can ye Fei let it fall into the hands of such villains? If the magic gem was controlled by the people of the Southern Dynasties, the world would be in chaos.


    "Well, if you want to get a magic gem, it depends on your ability."


    Ye Fei didn''t put Saker in the eye, even if it was a hand, ye Fei would never be soft hearted.


    Seeing ye Fei boasting, the old man quickly urged him to say, "little brother, this Saker''s method is vicious. Should you be careful?"


    "Don''t worry, old man I haven''t seen anyone in ten days, but today I will meet this Saker. "


    Even if Saker doesn''t fight ye Fei now, ye Fei is not happy.


    The old man saw that ye Fei had made up his mind, so he didn''t mean to stop him. "Little brother, don''t you have a magic gem in your hand? You can use its power to defeat Saker."


    "No


    Ye Fei waved his hand and said, "I can defeat Saker even if I don''t need a magic gem."


    Ye Fei''s confident appearance makes the old man very optimistic.


    "Stinky boy, your tone is not small, then let your horse come." After Saker finished, he saw that the warriors around him stepped back a few steps, leaving a space between Saker and Yefei, enough for them to compete."Well, I''m not at all polite." With that, ye Fei rushes to Saker for the first time, but Saker is not slow at all. Seeing that ye Fei is about to rush over, he quickly turns and dodges. When ye Fei attacks an empty space, he only feels a strong momentum to suppress him.


    "What a powerful internal Qi." Ye Fei felt something bad. He didn''t panic. Instead, he waved his hands and set up a barrier in front of his eyes. No matter how Saker attacked, the barrier would not be in a big way.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Saker saw Ye Fei only hiding from himself, but did not accept the move. This made him angry and rushed to the barrier one by one, but was finally rebounded by Ye Fei''s barrier.


    Ye Fei originally wanted to compete with Saker, but after all, he has spent too much energy on the magic gem these days. It is better to use this method to let Saker back from difficulties.


    Saker saw here, dismissive, he thinks Ye Fei is a shrinking head tortoise, actually rely on the barrier to protect, it is simply the shame of the fault.


    "Stinky boy, if we have the ability, we''ll be serious."


    Ye Feicai would not be cheated by Saker. He had just come down from the South Tianshan peak and spent a lot of energy. Meanwhile, Saker''s skill is very deep, so he won''t be so stupid.


    "Ha ha, Saker, aren''t you the leader of the Southern Dynasty tribe? I just used a move, you can''t break it. It seems that your Kung Fu is just like this!"


    Yes, if ye Fei really moves really, maybe Saker is not his opponent. What''s more, ye Fei just uses a barrier to block it. If Saker is really capable, his kung fu should be broken by now.


    How can Saker let Ye Fei say that he is not strong in skill, naturally he is indignant, so he uses his unique skill at the moment.


    "Swallow up!"


    The so-called phagocytic decision is no matter what object, as long as the phagocytic decision touches, it will be swallowed in the slightest damage.


    Of course, ye Fei has never tasted this trick. Naturally, he doesn''t know how powerful it is.


    But when Saker called out the swallowing decision, the old man''s expression was obviously worried about ye Fei. If ye Fei didn''t touch the barrier quickly, he might be swallowed by the swallow.


    "Broken!"


    At the time of swallowing Ye Fei''s barrier, all of a sudden, the old man made a move. He didn''t know what weapon he used. He broke the barrier of Ye Fei with no strength.


    Ye Fei see this scene, quickly a Dodge, fortunately to avoid swallowing.


    "Ha ha, stinky boy, I''m afraid. Next I''ll let you know what''s swallowing up!"


    Saker wants to compare with Ye Fei more and more strong momentum, and the old man quickly to stop his behavior.


    "Hoo!"


    In the blink of an eye, Saker''s phagocytosis was blocked by the old man, and Saker was shocked far away.


    Saker would not be happy to see the old man cut in. "What do you mean, old man? I''m fighting with this stinky boy. Why do you intervene? Are you with this stinky boy


    The old man shook his head and said, "since you are the leader of the tribe in the Southern Dynasties, naturally you should pay attention to your identity. Why do you have to fight for a person? Isn''t it a joke to spread it out?"


    "Well, what do you want?"


    "If you think about it, people from all over the world have gathered here today. If you win, it''s OK. If you have a draw with this little brother, do you think your face is OK."


    Ye Fei knows that the reason why the old man prevents himself from fighting with Saker is for his own good. What''s more, seeing that the old man''s hand is not an ordinary person, maybe he has reached the realm of cultivating truth.


    "Old man, thank you for your help just now, otherwise..." Before ye Fei finishes, the old man smiles at Ye Fei.


    "Little brother, you are still young. After all, you are too angry."


    "Well, today I''ll let go of this stinky boy, but he wants to give me back the magic gem, because it belongs to our tribe in the Southern Dynasties. How can anyone get hold of it?"


    Saker still took the magic gem to speak, the meaning can''t be more obvious. If ye Fei doesn''t give the magic gem, there will be no less war. Even if we don''t fight today, maybe we will fight again tomorrow.


    Ye Fei is not so easy to bully, not to mention the magic gem, but he and Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao desperately got it. Why should he give it to Saker.


    "I won''t give you the magic gem. See what you can do to me!" Ye Fei a pair of very shameful appearance returns a way.


    Just as Saker was about to argue with Ye Fei, a man in armor suddenly came in from the outside and went straight to Saker. It seemed that this man was a right-hand man beside Saker of the Southern Dynasty tribe.


    He was very dignified, and he walked with dignity.

 Chapter 1305

    "Alliance leader, I have something to tell you!"


    "Say it


    The man in armor saw that there were strangers all around him, and then he whispered, "leader, this matter concerns the lives of the three helmsmen of our tribe!"


    At the moment, Saker still has anger in his heart. How can he listen to the man''s words and yell, "so what? Say it."


    The man saw that the leader was angry and told Saker without saying a word.


    "The person who just fought with you is Ye Fei, who helped Dongchao tribe tide over the crisis."


    Saker was shocked. "What? impossible? Who are you listening to? "


    "I''ve been in the Dongchao tribe for a long time. No doubt I heard from the people of the Dongchao tribe that it''s true. If the leader doesn''t believe me, you can ask him face to face."


    Saker narrowed his eyes at once, and his resentment of the past ten days had not decreased, but increased a lot.


    "Ye Fei!"


    Saker opened his mouth and called Ye Fei, but ye Fei pretended not to have heard it. He was still talking and laughing with the old man.


    "Hum, don''t pretend, you are ye Fei, the murderer of my three helmsman!"


    After hearing this news, everyone was shocked. Of course, they also heard what ye Fei had done in Dongchao tribe before. It was a generous and admirable thing. When he arrived at Saker, he became a murderer. That''s for a reason. Otherwise, how could ye Fei be so cruel to their helmsman.


    Ye Fei saw that his identity was exposed, but also felt that there was no need to hide it. "Yes, I am the Ye Fei you are looking for."


    "You are indeed ye Fei. When I saw you at the first sight, I felt that something was wrong. I didn''t think you were ye Fei. You killed the three helmsman around me. Today I have to avenge you!"


    When mentioning the three helmsman, Ling Yu was discontented and said, "Saker, do you mean to say that the Dongchao tribe has bullied your southern tribe, and even sent people to devour the tribe. Fortunately, elder brother ye went in time. Otherwise, the Dongchao tribe would have been your Southern Dynasty tribe for a long time Do it. "


    "Nonsense, you don''t want to be so bloody here. There''s no such thing at all!"


    Saker, with a look of disdain, then retorted.


    "Saker, I think that half a year ago, many people in the Wulin should know that the king of Dongchao tribe met a killer on the way. Three people rescued him. Since then, the king treated them as benefactor, but it was their betrayal. I think you instigated this matter."


    "Ye Fei, let''s not talk about this matter for the time being. If you killed my people, I will avenge them today."


    "Revenge is OK. I don''t know if you will get the magic gem first or take revenge on your useless subordinates first?"


    It''s very important to get back the magic gem. But now ye Fei has the help of the old man. It''s better to take revenge first. Besides, it''s a private matter between Ye Fei and himself. The old man doesn''t need to be nosy.


    "Avenge them first, and then the jewels."


    Saker finished, and began to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei came to make a decision and then waved his hands. He saw that the sky had changed color, which seemed to blend with Ye Fei.


    "The Dragon covers the sky!"


    As soon as ye Fei''s words were finished, a long orange dragon appeared in the air. The Dragon opened its claws and attacked Saker. Saker did not react, but was fiercely grabbed by the dragon''s claws.


    "Ah..." Saker cried out in pain.


    The dragon can''t be devoured even if Saker starts the swallowing decision. The Dragon represents heaven.


    "Swallow up!"


    The Dragon did not hesitate to see Saker vomit a kind of white fog from his mouth. Before the swallowing decision could play its best, Saker was dazed by the white fog vomited by the dragon. Standing there, he seemed to be asleep.


    "Lord, Lord, what''s wrong with you?" At this time, Gongsun still rushed in from the outside. Seeing the expression of the leader, he felt bad. He went up and yelled, but he didn''t respond.


    "All right, don''t shout. Your leader is asleep."


    "What? Asleep, ye Fei, what tricks did you use to make our leader fall asleep? "


    "I didn''t use any tricks, but your alliance leader is too tired. You''d better take him back to have a rest."


    Ye Fei saw that Saker had no sense of fighting, so he recovered. He saw that the dragon in the sky disappeared, and the sky became bright.


    "Wow, what a dragon covers the sky!"


    "Yes, it''s amazing to be able to cover up the whole day."We all began to admire Ye Fei. More importantly, we all began to admire Ye Fei when we knew that ten days was not ten days, but ye Fei''s reputation had spread all over the world. No matter where he went, many people would know his reputation.


    Seeing ye Fei''s skill behind him at a young age, the old man is also very optimistic about him.


    "In fact, I knew you were ye Fei. I didn''t expect you would come here."


    "To be honest, old man, I came here for the purpose of magic gems. I don''t want them to fall into the hands of bad people. Once they fall into the hands of bad people, it''s definitely not a good thing for the world."


    "Oh, by the way, old man, how do you know that our elder brother Ye is called Ye Fei? We have never seen you before. Where are you from?" Ling Yu asked two questions in a row.


    The old man touched his beard and said with a smile, "I come from a place deep in the mountains. The reason why I come here is to find an antidote that can cure the disease, and I have found the antidote."


    "Old man, is there someone around you who is ill. Since the antidote has been found, you''d better go back and treat it."


    "Ha ha, in fact, what I call the antidote is you, because there is a magical skill in your body. Only those who can use this skill can cure one of my disciples."


    Ye Fei understood the old man''s words. No wonder he met with the old man innocently before. When he came to tianxingmen to cure him, the old man said something inexplicable, "I''ll wait until you come."


    "Er..."


    Ye Fei was puzzled for a while. He didn''t know what the old man meant by saying that he was the antidote. How could he not know that his own skills could cure people? He should not be joking with himself.


    Many warriors saw that the leader of the tribe in the Southern Dynasty had been defeated, and there was nothing to see when they continued. They all scattered in a crowd.


    Sneer at him, ye Fei is a strange person. He wants to make friends with him, which can be regarded as an extra helper on the road.


    "Mr. Ye, if you don''t dislike it, go to the inner hall with the old man." Leng Xiaotian is very gentle, and he has no antipathy to Ye Fei. Of course, although he wants Ye Fei''s magic gem, he disappears when he sees Ye Fei so powerful.


    "That''s the trouble for cold boss!" Ye Fei is no longer polite, and immediately walked into the inner hall with the old man.


    Leng Xiaotian knows that the old man and ye Fei seem to have a lot of things to say, so they leave with interest. Besides, it''s inevitable to make friends with Ye Fei. It''s not urgent at this time.


    "Old man, I don''t know what I can do to cure the disease?"


    Ye Fei has always been very curious. After practicing for such a long time, he has never heard of any skill that can cure people.


    "Have ye brothers ever eaten animal gall before?"


    "That''s right."


    "That''s right. Although I don''t know the strength of the skill, the reason why my apprentice is still not well is that even because of this reason, since brother Ye has eaten animal gall, he will certainly be able to cure my apprentice."


    It seems that the old man doesn''t know much about it. In this case, ye Fei has nothing to ask. Since he can cure his apprentice, it is good. In a word, saving one life is better than building a seven level pagoda.


    "In fact, the real reason lies in the colorful gems. Only powerful people who can use them can cure my apprentice."


    Speaking of this, ye Fei realized that all the credit lies in the colorful gems.


    "Oh, I see. In this case, let''s go and save your apprentice."


    "It''s very late now. It''s better to start tomorrow. You''re tired these days. Take a rest at tianxingmen and we''ll start together tomorrow."


    The old man is also distressed by Ye Fei. If ye Fei continues to go on his way like this, he may have an accident when he uses the magic gem.


    "No problem."


    Leng Qiantian saw Leng Xiaotian was not angry because the magic gem was fake, but he was not reconciled.


    "Big brother, is that so calm? Now the magic gem of our tianxingmen is fake. Ye Fei''s is the one there. Didn''t you want to take it for yourself? This is a golden opportunity for them. "


    Leng Xiaotian naturally knows what Leng Qiantian thinks, but ye Fei is not an ordinary person. He can''t say that he can get the magic gem.


    "Second brother, what do you want to do? Don''t be foolishly. Ye Fei is our friend now. We shouldn''t do this."


    "Big brother, you are timid. Don''t worry about this matter. Just think I didn''t say anything. The next thing depends on me."


    Leng Qiantian decides to start at night and steal Ye Fei''s colorful gem, but he doesn''t realize an important place.

 Chapter 1306

    The magic gem is not that anyone can take it. If you don''t have enough skill, you will be shocked by its spirit before touching the body of the gem.


    "Second brother, listen to me. Since we have no ability to use it, even if we have a good relationship with Ye Fei, I believe that by virtue of Ye Fei''s reputation, our star gate will not be weak."


    "No, I can''t look down. Why can he have a magic gem, but we can''t?"


    Cold thousand days in also can''t listen to go on, turned to walk away.


    Sneer at the helplessness of a face, know his second brother love impulse, in case of anger Ye Fei, that thing will not end well.


    "No, I will give ye Fei a preventive injection in advance, so as not to hurt my second brother without proper measure." Thinking of this, sneer day strides toward the inner hall, and it''s almost time for dinner. It''s good to take this opportunity to remind Ye Fei.


    "Mr. Ye, Mr. Ye, I''ve asked people to prepare meals. Let''s go to dinner together."


    Ye Fei didn''t expect that the boss of tianxingmen was so hospitable. Naturally, he was very pleased.


    "Then we''re welcome."


    Ye Fei finished and the old man and Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao walked out of the room together. They were talking and laughing at the dinner table, just like friends in the past.


    Although Leng Xiaotian is very difficult, she still opens her mouth.


    "Mr. Ye, when you sleep at night, you should be sober to avoid any accident. After all, you have the magic gem that everyone wants."


    Speaking of this, ye Fei has understood all about it. Leng Xiaotian is telling himself that at night, someone may attack the magic gem, but ye Fei is not worried, because so far only he can get the magic gem. If he is someone else, he may be shocked by the magic gem.


    I remember that when Ling Yu just touched the magic gem, he was shocked to the ground by its magical aura. Fortunately, he made a timely move.


    "Brother Leng can rest assured that the magic gem is not something that ordinary people can take away. To be honest, the magic gem is spiritual. Once it finds out that someone is using a wrong idea, it will attack it. Of course, it will not be able to do the same as us, but it will not yield."


    "Oh, so it is. No wonder that you have always kept your hand on the magic gem. So, the magic gem also recognizes its owner. If you know that someone else moves it, it will be aware of it and hurt people with its spirit, right?"


    "Yes, so don''t worry about it."


    Leng Qiantian did not eat at the dinner table, but had already thought about how to get the magic gem.


    "Oh, by the way, I didn''t see your brother."


    "He''s not hungry. He''s going out."


    Ye Fei sees Leng Xiaotian''s expression and knows that Leng Qiantian wants to get a magic gem, and Leng Xiaotian is afraid that he will kill his brother, so he can remind himself.


    In any case, Leng Xiaotian is also a man and a gentleman. Ye Fei naturally won''t hurt Leng Qiantian. However, he should understand a truth that what should not belong to him should not be forced. In this way, he will not succeed, but will hurt himself.


    After dinner, ye Fei and the old man separated from each other. Ye Fei still had a room with Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao. After they returned to the room, they began to speculate about what Leng Xiaotian had said during the meal. It was obvious that there was something in the story.


    "Brother ye, did you feel that Leng Xiaotian''s words were deliberately told to us just now?"


    "Of course, I know. Maybe it was his second brother Leng Qiantian who thought about the magic gem. He must have told Leng Xiaotian before, but Leng Xiaotian didn''t promise, so he reminded us."


    "Brother ye, you''re really good. You''ve heard it all at once. Are we going to guard against the cold tonight?"


    "No, it''s spiritual. It won''t let others take it away because it only recognizes me as its owner." Ye Fei is very confident. It seems that he has communication skills with magic gem.


    "Brother Ye is right. When we wanted to get the magic gem, it was not happy. Did you forget that you were shocked so far that you almost didn''t get hurt." Hu Xiaoyao laughed as he spoke.


    Leng Qiantian here, he himself has already ambushed outside Ye Fei''s room, waiting for ye Fei to fall asleep, and then he can start.


    In the cold thousand days wholeheartedly watching Ye Fei''s room, suddenly a big hand caught his shoulder, and immediately scared him, almost did not scream out.


    "Big brother, it''s you. It scared me to death. I thought it was Ye Fei who found me."


    "Second brother, if it is Ye Fei, can he let you see it? Besides, ye Fei is not an ordinary person. I think it''s better to forget it. Besides, I asked him about the colorful gems at dinner. It''s not someone who wants to get them."


    Leng Qiantian saw Leng Xiaotian. Luoli was wordy and quickly stopped him. "Brother, since you don''t want to help, you still talk to Ye Fei. You are not my elder brother after all. The reason why I want to get the magic gem is for the sake of tianxingmen.""Of course I know, but the magic gem is spiritual. It won''t follow anyone. In its eyes, the owner is only Ye Fei. If you insist on doing this, you will be sorry."


    Although he sneers at him and persuades him, it doesn''t help. It will only make him identify a belief and make up his mind to get the magic gem.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I have my own discretion."


    "Alas..."


    Sneering, he took a breath and said, "well, since you have to do this, I will not stop you. You can do it yourself."


    Finish saying, sneer day then quietly walk away.


    A quarter of an hour!


    Two quarters of an hour!


    Three quarters of an hour!


    When it was cold for a thousand days, I suddenly found that ye Fei''s room was gone, but the room still exuded the light of colorful gems. As we all said, the magic gem is indeed the treasure of the Wulin, and it can emit a strong light at night.


    Leng Qiantian feels it''s time to start, and then quietly approaches Ye Fei''s room.


    Ye Fei and ye Fei in the room didn''t fall asleep because they knew that there would be some action in the cold thousand days tonight. Even if it wasn''t, maybe the people of the Qinglong gang would do something.


    "Brother ye, is it really a cold day for people coming here?"


    "If that''s right, it should be that when we eat, it''s obvious that Leng Xiaotian''s face is not right."


    "After he came in, shall we catch him and give him to Leng Xiaotian to deal with? Let Leng Xiaotian teach Leng Qiantian a good lesson."


    "Absolutely not. Leng Xiaotian reminds us secretly how we can do this. In a moment, as long as Leng Qiantian suffers, he will leave by himself."


    "Oh."


    Ling Yu lies down on the bed and closes his eyes. Since the magic gem is spiritual, there is no need for them to worry about it being taken away by others.


    "Go to sleep. Tomorrow I will treat the old man''s Apprentice."


    At this time, ye Fei and they only heard the door creak and was pushed open. Even though it was skillful, the door still rang.


    When Leng Qiantian saw the colorful jewels on the table, his eyes were shining, and he wanted to leave immediately. However, he was in Ye Fei''s room. He should be more careful when he acted naturally, so as not to wake them up.


    Just like Ye Fei expected, the people who came in were indeed cold thousand days. Under the illumination of colorful gemstones, Leng Qiantian''s face was very clear.


    Leng Qiantian carefully approached the table. When his hand was just about to touch the magic gem, he felt a powerful force rushing towards him. At the next moment, with a bang, Leng Qiantian was shocked by the magic gem. He fell down at the door with a sharp pain in his chest.


    "Damn it, I don''t believe this magic gem is so evil that it can''t be touched by others."


    Leng Qiantian was not reconciled, and stood up from the ground again with the pain of his heart. This time, he was very careful to approach the magic gem. However, he was shocked by the magic gem. However, this time, it was more severe than the last time. It seems that the magic gem is angry, and its strength is much stronger than before.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah..."


    Leng Qiantian was shaken out again by the aura of the magic gem. This time, he flew out of Ye Fei''s room. He fell down in the yard and spat blood, which seemed to be very serious.


    Ye Fei and several of them snickered in the room. This is what happened when they wanted to get the magic gem.


    Lengxiaotian has known this for a long time, because ye Fei''s words are not lies at all, so he has arranged people to wait here. Once Leng Qiantian is injured, he should be helped away by those people.


    "What a force."


    Cold thousand days can not help but say.


    Leng Qiantian was carried back to his room, but he was still seriously injured. He suffered from internal injury. He must have cultivated for ten days and a half months.


    "Well, I don''t care who let you take care of me!" Leng Qiantian thought that he didn''t get the magic gem and was hurt by it. He was very angry, but also very upset at the same time, because he and Leng Xiaotian were brothers, he didn''t help.


    Leng Xiaotian sees Leng Qiantian so obstinate that he strides in and says coldly, "second brother, I''ve told you that ordinary people can''t take that magic gem, but you don''t listen to it. Now, you''re hurt by the aura of the magic gem. You feel better now."


    "Hum, big brother, don''t make sarcastic remarks here. I admit I didn''t succeed."

 Chapter 1307

    "But you tease me when you see my brothers like this."


    Leng Qiantian is very disgraceful. I really don''t know how to face Ye Fei and his wife tomorrow. I believe Ye Fei can hear the big news just now. If he doesn''t hear it, it will be good.


    "OK, take this pill and have a rest. I''ll explain it to Ye Fei tomorrow. I believe he won''t blame you."


    Cold thousand days did not speak, after taking pills, he turned his head and put the quilt on the top of the mountain.


    The next morning, sneer to find Ye Fei, just out of the door of the room, see ye Fei, they come towards here.


    The sneer day rushed to meet him and said with a smile, "Mr. Ye, what happened last night..."


    Ye Fei pretended to have no idea and replied, "what''s the matter? I had a good sleep last night and my bed was very comfortable


    Leng Xiaotian knew it was Ye Fei who saved face for himself. He laughed and said, "sleep well, sleep well."


    "Cold boss, thank you for letting us stay here for one night. We should start now."


    "Let''s go after dinner."


    "No, we have important things to do."


    At this time, the old man also came to Ye Fei. Seeing ye Fei so generous, he was very happy.


    "Brother Leng, I''ll see you if we''re destined."


    While ye Fei and Leng Xiaotian talked, the old man put his hand in his mouth and made a crisp sound. At the next moment, four cranes flew from the sky, and their clear calls came here.


    I saw the crane is very stable in the courtyard of the star gate, is waiting for the appearance.


    "Well, since you are determined to go, let''s leave."


    Leng Xiaotian and ye Fei bid farewell to them. Ye Fei and ye Fei jumped onto the crane''s back. In an instant, they had already flown into the air.


    "Ga!"


    After flying into the air, the crane called out. It seemed to welcome Ye Fei.


    "Sir, is this your crane? It''s really big, and the speed of flight is fast enough and more stable. "


    "Hehe, brother Ye has also studied strange animals. You can see the characteristics of my strange animals at a glance."


    "A little knowledge, just a little knowledge."


    Ye Fei and his wife sat behind the crane, and walked through the jungle and the depression. They saw a luxurious and magnificent city on the high mountain not far away, surrounded by clouds and fog, which seemed to exist in fairyland.


    "Old man, isn''t that where you live, on the mountain not far ahead?"


    That''s right, I''m the old geese town


    "Oh, Yancheng, isn''t that a city, so it should be huge."


    "Yes, we have two big forces and three small gangs in Yancheng."


    "If I guess correctly, you are the boss of one of the two forces in Yancheng."


    "Ha ha, brother Ye''s eyesight is as good as Fanxiang. Yes, I''m the boss in the east of Yancheng. Although we have two big forces, our relationship is very good. There has never been a war."


    The old man said, they are already in the sky of Yancheng. Looking down, they can see a burst of prosperity in Yancheng, which seems to be very harmonious.


    After flying for a while, ye Fei and they are already at the top of a sect, while below is the area of exotic animals, where many exotic animals enjoy their food.


    "This should be your jurisdiction."


    "Yes, brother ye, you are ready. It''s time for us to go down." When the old man finished, he waved his hand, and the cranes followed him in order. Soon, they had come to the ground.


    It looks like a paradise, and there are flowers and plants in the yard. They are all blooming vigorously, and the fragrance of flowers comes to you.


    Ye Fei jumped down from the crane and saw more than a dozen male and female disciples coming up nearby.


    "Master, you are back."


    The old man nodded and then introduced Ye Fei to them. They all knew that the people invited by master were masters, so they all looked very respectful. They all bowed their hands in return to Ye Fei.


    "Master, you are back. My younger sister''s condition is getting worse these days. You''d better go and have a look."


    "What?"


    The old man looked worried, and then the shooting stars all rushed to the room not far away. When he got close to the room, suddenly there was a roaring sound in the room. It seemed that the people inside were seriously ill.


    "Old man, your apprentice is very ill." Ye Fei has never heard such a painful scream, which makes people feel very distressed.


    "Yun''er, don''t be afraid. Master is back." After the old man went in, he saw the woman lying on the bed in agony. At the same time, he also left tears.


    "Master, I Am I going to die? ""The doctor will not come soon. You will not be dead soon."


    The woman just looked at Ye Fei, but the pain on her face was still no less.


    "Master, just him?"


    "That''s right. It''s brother Ye. He can do a kind of martial arts, and there are magic jewels. You can cure your disease by using the magic gem."


    "How could he be so young..."


    Ye Fei saw that the woman did not believe the old man''s words, and then walked forward and said, "girl, don''t worry. No matter how serious your illness is, I will do my best."


    Ye Fei doesn''t know that his own skills can save people. Since the old man has said so, he must try it. He can''t watch the girl suffering here.


    The old man saw yun''er very painful, rushed to a certain part of her body point, let her reduce some pain.


    "Brother ye, let''s go out and talk."


    "Old man, I don''t know what kind of disease this Yun Er got? How can I cure her? "


    "Don''t worry. Before treating yun''er, you must learn a skill. Only in this way can you use the magic gem!"


    Ye Fei was stunned by the old man''s words. Didn''t he say that his own skills can cure the disease? How could the old man let himself learn the martial arts at this moment? Did the old man deceive himself and deliberately deceive himself into coming here.


    "Sir, what do you mean by that? How can I be more confused when I listen to it?"


    "Brother ye, to be honest, I''d like to tell you the truth. Your skill can''t cure yun''er, but your magic gem can. But the only thing is that you have to learn a skill. Only in this way can you use the magic gem. Of course, I''m looking for you because you can use the magic gem, and other people can''t."


    After the old man said so, ye Fei suddenly realized.


    "Old man, I don''t know what kind of skill I''m going to practice?"


    "You come with me."


    The old man took Ye Fei to a secret room, and there were many books in the room, which were placed regularly.


    "Bingyuan Jue, I can''t spread it out, but due to special circumstances, I''ll give you this secret script of Bingyuan Jue. You just need to practice according to the above. I believe you can complete the practice within a few days, and you can also use the magic gem to cure yun''er."


    "Old gentleman, I still don''t quite understand. What kind of disease did yun''er get? You even had to practice Bingyuan formula to treat her, and at the same time, he also needed to use the magic gem."


    "Well, yun''er was bewitched by the people of the cult, so there are always poisonous insects in her body. If the time goes by, yun''er''s body will be swallowed up by the whole Gu, and then she will become a puppet of Gu. The reason why you want you to practice the ice edge formula is that the poison in yun''er''s body is forced out. There are a lot of water systems in the colorful gems Can have a crucial role. "


    "Oh, Bingyuan Jue can force out the poisonous insects in the human body. What''s going on?"


    "Gu is a kind of object specially cultivated by human beings, and it also needs to be adapted to the environment. Once it comes into contact with the ice edge formula, Gu will not be able to stand the cold and will come out of the human body."


    "Can''t Gu grow up in yun''er''s body?"


    "Of course, after a period of time, Gu Zheng will increase through the essence of the human body, but I have been restrained by yun''er these days. Even if the Gu is long, it will not be larger than the palm. At this time, it is the most appropriate opportunity to deal with it."


    Gu is a kind of terrible existence. Once a person is planted with Gu, there is no possibility of treatment at all. In the end, he will die in pain.


    "Well, as long as it can help yun''er cure the disease, I''ll try it." Ye Fei is naturally not sure how much, not to mention the ice edge Jue is still learning, so it is not sure that the time will really be able to force Yun Er out of the body of the Gu.


    "Brother ye, I believe in your strength, but when practicing the ice edge formula, you must choose a place close to the water source, because it requires a lot of water to help you practice the ice edge formula."


    Ye Fei nodded and understood the old man''s meaning. "Don''t worry, old man. I will try my best not to let you down."


    Time can''t be delayed. Seeing yun''er''s body deteriorating day by day, ye Fei''s top priority is to find a place with water source to practice quietly, without anyone''s interference.


    Ye Fei explained the matter to Ling Yu and Hu Xiaoyao clearly, and then left. It was not difficult to find water in this paradise.


    Soon, ye Fei came to a mountain, and here, he found a water source. The water left from the mountain was clear to the bottom. I believe it is the most suitable place to practice the ice edge formula here. Moreover, the environment here is good and quiet, so no one should disturb him.


    Ye Fei took out the ice edge Jue in his arms and put it on a stone.

 Chapter 1308

    He then sat cross legged and opened the first page of the formula. Sure enough, he saw a villain on the paper and began to practice according to the above instructions.


    Bingbingjue and bingyuanjue are naturally different. Bingbingbingjue can only make an object coagulate, but it can not melt at all. Bingyuanjue can not only cure people, but also use it to deal with enemies. Therefore, ice Jue Jue is more magical than bingbingjue.


    Ye feipan sat there and saw his hands waving. Soon, he saw that the water source nearby began to change. Without moving Ye Fei''s arm, the water source was touched.


    "Wow


    I saw a lot of water take off. It seems that ye Fei has mastered it. In a moment, ye Fei practiced as described in the secret script. After a while, the water gradually penetrated into Ye Fei''s body, which made him feel cool and comfortable.


    Then the magic gem flew into the air, seemingly very thirsty. Every time ye Fei waved it, the magic gem would absorb the water and form a huge existence.


    The water source has been absorbed by the colorful gemstones.


    After an afternoon''s practice, ye Fei finally got to practice the ice edge formula. Seeing that the sky was gradually getting dark, ye Fei left.


    After going back, ye Fei doesn''t hear yun''er''s painful voice. Ye Fei decides to continue practicing the next day and practice Bingyuan Jue to the best. Only in this way can he have more assurance and hope when saving yun''er.


    "Brother ye, how is the practice of Bingyuan Jue?"


    "Old man, thank you for giving me this opportunity. Of course, I also know that I have been favored by the old man. Therefore, I have almost practiced the ice edge formula, and I still need the last step. As long as I break through, I believe I can cure yun''er."


    The old man was very sure about ye Fei. He knew that he was a cultivation wizard. No matter what the secret script was, he believed that he would use it properly. The most important thing was the magic gem. Only Ye Fei could own the magic gem. The magic gem that ye Fei could possess would become more magical through the ice Jue.


    "Very good. I didn''t expect that brother Ye''s foundation is so good. It''s not easy to practice Bingyuan Jue at the beginning. Then you can cure yun''er when you break through the last barrier tomorrow."


    The old man knows that you can''t be impatient to practice the ice edge formula. You can''t be anxious. There''s still a day tomorrow. I believe Ye Fei will try his best.


    The next morning, ye Fei didn''t eat any food. Instead, he went to the place where he went yesterday. Here, he practiced hard for a whole morning. He ate some fruit from the mountain and began to double practice the ice edge formula. This time, he used it just right and used the mystery of the ice edge formula thoroughly.


    The old man saw all this. In fact, when ye Fei came here to practice yesterday, he always paid attention to it, because this matter is extremely important. There should be no carelessness or mistakes, or a statement will be lost.


    "Well, yes, it''s impossible for a warrior to cultivate to this level." The old man nodded with satisfaction. The reason why he gave Ye Fei the ice edge formula was that ye Fei had to go to the end of this road. If possible, he might become the supreme figure.


    Ye Fei felt very cool after he passed the ice edge formula. No matter how hot the weather is, he felt as if he had carried a lot of ice on him.


    Ye Fei thinks it''s time to cure yun''er, so he collects the secret script and goes back.


    At this time, many of the disciples knew that yun''er had poisonous insects in her body, so they were all worried.


    "You are back, great Xia Ye. Are you sure you can cure my younger martial sister?"


    "Of course


    At this time, the old man came from afar. Seeing ye Fei''s confident appearance, he said, "brother ye, you should be careful. If there is anything wrong, stop quickly, because Gu is also spiritual and may stop your behavior."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. old man, since I''ve got your benefits, I won''t let you down, but I can''t be disturbed. Just wait outside. Once Gu comes out of yun''er''s body, I''ll call you in. You''re arranging Gu properly."


    The old man nodded, and then let Ye fly into yun''er''s room. At the moment, yun''er was given a point by the old man, so it was not as painful as the day when ye Fei just came.


    Yun''er was pale and lying on the bed. Seeing that she was not old enough, she seemed to be around seventeen and eighteen. It was really a painful thing to be bewitched by Gu.


    Many disciples see ye Fei go into the room, one by one they are still playing drums. After all, yun''er is very young. If ye Fei fails, she will suffer more serious pain.


    "Master, do you think great Xia ye can really cure younger martial sister yun''er?"


    "Yes, no one with such profound skills as master can do it. Can ye Fei be so young?""Yes, I can. The reason why I can''t cure yun''er is because the colorful gems have confirmed that ye Fei is the master. So it''s meaningless who is using the magic gem. That''s why I invited Ye Fei here. I believe Ye Fei can use it."


    After all, ye Fei has already been famous all over the world. Besides, he has more endurance than normal people, so the old man is not generally optimistic about ye Fei. The reason why he gave Ye Fei the secret script of the ice edge formula was to let him get closer to a floor. I believe that through this situation, ye Fei''s level will be upgraded by one level.


    Ye Fei carefully leans yun''er''s body against the corner of the wall, and ye Fei sits on the opposite side of yun''er and begins to treat yun''er.


    After ye Fei waved his hands for a moment, he saw a large amount of water flowing out of his body and the magic gem. Ye Fei slowly led the water to yun''er''s body. At the same time, he used the ice edge formula to freeze yun''er''s body to a certain extent. I believe that the Gu in yun''er can''t bear the cold, and will come out by himself, Even if yun''er''s life is saved, it can be cured by recuperation.


    "A quarter of an hour!"


    Two quarters of an hour!


    People outside did not hear any sound in the room, but also began to worry, do not know whether ye Fei''s ability can be cured for yun''er.


    "Master, or let''s go in and have a look?"


    "Yes, I''m worried about my younger sister''s safety."


    Obviously, these people are not at ease about ye Fei. After all, ye Fei is also the first time to come to Yancheng. They don''t know ye Fei well.


    "Don''t worry. If you can, I believe Ye Fei will be finished soon."


    The old man did not worry, but sat there patiently waiting.


    When everyone was in a hurry, suddenly heard something in the room.


    "That''s great. It''s coming out at last." Ye Fei is startled. Gu has slowly drilled out of yun''er''s body. When it comes out, it has been frozen by the ice edge formula. Its size is not much different from what the old gentleman said. Although it is not as big as the palm, it is not as big as the fist. If it is later, it may endanger yun''er''s life.


    "Master, there''s something going on inside."


    The old man also heard it. When he heard the news, he immediately got up from the ground and strode in. Today, he saw an Iceman sitting on the bed with Ye Fei beside him.


    "Old man, the Gu is here. It has come out."


    When the old man saw this hateful Gu, he took a breath. As long as the poison could come out of yun''er''s body, it showed that yun''er was no longer threatened by Gu.


    "Brother ye, you really didn''t let me down." Ye qianfei was stopped by many disciples.


    "You are not worthy of it, sir. You are willing to give me the secret script and let me practice it. How can I accept your thanks? Besides, this is my duty. Why should I care about it?"


    Looking at the old man''s eyes, it was obvious that he didn''t want the following disciples to hear about the secret script. However, ye Fei didn''t know about it. Naturally, he didn''t know the importance of this secret script.


    "Master, what did ye Fei say just now? You gave him the secret script. Why don''t we know it?"


    The old man didn''t want to explain to them more, but they didn''t give up. They seem to have forgotten that there was a seriously ill yun''er here.


    "Enough, didn''t you see that yun''er was so weak?"


    "Yes, yun''er is still frozen. In a moment, I will dissolve her body, and then she will have to do a lot of tonic, otherwise her body will be very weak."


    "Ye Fei, when will yun''er wake up?"


    "It''s hard to say. After all, I''m not a doctor. After dissolving yun''er into the ice, as long as she can keep up with the nutrition, she should wake up soon."


    In any case, ye Fei came to Yancheng to contact a difficult problem for them, so this matter has spread in Yancheng.


    Every warrior in Yancheng, no matter the common people, knows that an expert has come to Yancheng and cured yun''er''s illness. However, no one can remedy yun''er''s original illness. Unexpectedly, ye Fei was cured easily after he came here.


    Several gangs in Yancheng, after hearing that ye Fei, an expert, came to visit Ye Fei one by one with gifts. However, a lot of people came to the old man''s residence, including three gang leaders. They all came after ye Fei''s reputation.


    The whole Yancheng began to be lively, and the old man also held a banquet at home.

 Chapter 1309

    One day.


    Two days.


    Three days.


    A week later, yun''er finally wakes up after everyone''s careful care. This is the first thing worth celebrating in Yancheng.


    The credit lies in Ye Fei. Without Ye Fei''s great help, I believe yun''er doesn''t know what will happen now.


    When yun''er knows that his disease is Ye Fei, after he has been cured, he should see ye Fei in person and thank him for saving his life.


    When we see yun''er, although her face is still a little pale, but there is no pain at all.


    "Ye Fei is really powerful. You can see that yun''er can jump around now."


    "Yes, it is."


    "Master, yun''er will see you." Yun''er walks to the old man and kowtows at the moment, but her eyes look at Ye Fei, because ye Fei is a stranger among these people, so yun''er is not hard to determine that this young man is the benefactor to cure himself.


    Before the old gentleman introduced Ye Fei to yun''er, he asked curiously, "you should be the benefactor of saving me, ye Fei?"


    "Ha ha, yun''er girl, you can finally be like a normal person. Yes, I am Ye Fei."


    "Ye Fei, can I call you brother Ye Fei? I don''t know how to thank you for helping me cure my illness."


    When yun''er saw Ye Fei for the first time, he seemed to have a deep friendship with him. He was like a friend who had known him many years ago, and he didn''t speak so rigidly.


    It is because of yun''er''s enthusiasm for ye Fei that her elder martial brother, Gao Han, is very upset. Because she has always liked yun''er, and in yun''er these days, she is always taking care of him. She not only does not thank him, but also has never looked at him directly.


    "Younger martial sister, come here and have a seat. I have a lot to say to you."


    Cold words did not let Yun Er heart, she immediately refused, reply, "I want to sit on the side of Ye Fei brother."


    Ye Fei''s brother is so numb that he almost vomited out. It''s because of this that Gao Han has no gratitude for ye Fei, only jealousy. He never thought that yun''er was so fond of Ye Fei for the first time. How could she never smile at herself.


    "Hum, what a leaf flies, unexpectedly just came to seduce yun''er, see I don''t give you a little color to see."


    And in the cold side of a few students naturally know the idea of cold heart, also know that cold has always liked yun''er.


    "Elder martial brother, I think the younger martial sister seems to be very fond of Ye Fei."


    "Yes, look at Ye Fei''s expression. Is it obviously ambiguous?"


    "Sooner or later, I''ll settle with Ye Fei."


    "Elder martial brother, ye Fei is now our benefactor of Yancheng, and even more of yun''er. If you do something to him, yun''er will be angry with you."


    "That''s right. Anyway, ye Fei will leave Yancheng soon. He can''t stay here all the time. After he leaves, don''t you like younger martial sister as much as you do? Younger martial sister will be your person sooner or later."


    "What do you know? As long as ye Fei is in one day, my younger martial sister will be indifferent to me. I can''t stand it."


    After dinner, yun''er didn''t leave Ye Fei for half a step. It seemed that there were a lot of things to say with Ye Fei. They were together until the afternoon. It was getting dark. Yun''er left.


    All this is in the sight of the cold, because he can not bear this suffering, he must let Ye Fei know that yun''er is his, and does not belong to anyone.


    Cold see Yun Er go far, this just came out from the dark, see ye Fei also want to leave, quickly called him.


    "Stop!"


    These two words are obviously very serious. Ye Fei doesn''t know who the speaker is, so he turns to look at the cold.


    "You are..."


    "I am the senior brother of yun''er. I think you are very kind to yun''er."


    "Of course, yun''er can be regarded as my sister. What''s the matter? Do you have any questions? "


    "Ye Fei, I tell you, don''t think you are yun''er''s benefactor and Yancheng''s benefactor, so I dare not do anything about you. To tell you the truth, yun''er is my woman, you can''t think of any idea on her."


    When ye Fei heard this, he immediately sneered and said, "cold, I don''t have any indistinguishable thoughts about yun''er. As for yun''er, I don''t know."


    Ye Fei thinks that the cold is really nosy. Besides, yun''er and himself are not good. They just talk together. He has such a big reaction. It''s not a man''s style.


    "Hum, ye Fei, are you threatening me? I tell you, Yuner and I are childhood sweethearts. We grew up together. You can''t compare with us at all. "


    "Oh, childhood sweetheart, that''s really no guess. In this case, what are you worried about? Are you afraid that I will hook yun''er''s heart away?""Ye Fei, don''t push your luck."


    "I''m not pushing my luck. I just want to tell you that if yun''er really likes you, she won''t have anything to do with me."


    "What? What do you want to do with yun''er? If you dare to get close to yun''er, I''m not polite to you. "


    "Don''t worry, I''m not the kind of person you imagine, but yun''er comes to me on his own initiative, then it has nothing to do with me."


    Ye Fei''s words are so cold that I don''t know how to say it.


    And ye Fei has no time to waste on an unimportant person. After a sneer, he turns away.


    Cold look at the back of Ye Fei, hate is the root of the teeth are itchy, but there is no way.


    You know, once the cold has offended Ye Fei and done something to Ye Fei, yun''er will find Gao Han to settle accounts with him. If they have bad feelings, maybe their feelings will become worse.


    Saker has been investigating Ye Fei these days. No matter where he goes, Saker will not let him go.


    "Alliance leader, I heard that ye Fei went to Yancheng, and it seems that ye Fei was very entertained by Yancheng people there."


    "Oh, ye Fei is in Yancheng. That''s easy. I have to settle accounts with him. I don''t pay attention to me and steal the most precious treasure of our Southern Dynasties tribe. It''s ridiculous."


    "Alliance leader, or I will go to Yancheng with some warriors to inquire about ye Fei''s news. If it''s reliable, how about a long-term discussion?"


    Saker shook his head and said, "no, I''m going to Yancheng to take ye Fei''s dog''s life in person. I will not only let him hand over the magic gem, but also avenge my three helmsman."


    "Leader, it''s said that ye Fei is very good at eating in Yancheng. There won''t be any danger. Otherwise, we''ll stay for a few more people."


    "It''s not necessary. Do you think I can''t beat a leaf fly?"


    "Of course not."


    "That''s more to say."


    After Saker had prepared everything, he left for Yancheng. Saker threw it out of his hand. In the air, something about the size of a rice bowl appeared in the air. Next, the bowl suddenly became dozens of times larger, and there were several white lights around it, floating up and down in the air.


    A moment later, Saker jumped up and went into the round thing. In a flash, he disappeared in the air.


    Saker soon came to the territory of Yancheng, which is indeed a prosperous area.


    After Saker learned that ye Fei was in a sect of Yancheng, he rushed there.


    When he came to the door of a dragon gate, he was stopped outside by a few bodyguards.


    "Who are you? Is this the right place for you to come? Go away."


    Saker was very angry at the moment. He was also the leader of the Southern Dynasty tribe, but the people in Yancheng didn''t know him. If this kind of words were spread out, wouldn''t it become a joke.


    "Who am I? I am Saker, the leader of the Southern Dynasty tribe. Hurry to inform your master."


    When the two bodyguards heard that Saker was the leader of the Southern Dynasty tribe, they did not feel strange, because Yancheng was far away from the Southern Dynasty tribe, and had nothing to do with them, let alone what he did here.


    "It''s the leader of the tribes in the Southern Dynasties. There''s a hundred and eight thousand li difference between Yancheng and your tribes in the Southern Dynasties, and we don''t have much friendship. Why do you want to see our master?"


    Saker didn''t think that the two gatekeepers didn''t pay attention to him. He was very angry and wanted to fight with the two people.


    Just as Saker was about to attack the two gatekeepers, the old gentleman stepped out of the room quietly. He had just heard someone shouting at the door just now, and he came out to have a look at it.


    "It''s you!"


    "It''s you."


    The old man and Saker looked at each other. They had met at the star gate, so they were very familiar.


    "I don''t know what you came all the way to our dragon gate for?"


    Although the old man knew the purpose of Saker''s coming, he pretended not to understand.


    "Old man, don''t you know why? You helped Ye Fei that stinky boy in tianxingmen. If I''m not wrong, ye Fei is in your dragon gate!"


    "Ha ha, ye Fei is the benefactor of our dragon gate now. Even if I help him, what can I do? You didn''t suffer enough in tianxingmen at that time. You came here to die again


    The old man didn''t save face for Saker. He had nothing to look for. What''s more, ye Fei did everything for the sake of the whole world. However, Saker only wanted to take possession of the whole world. He wanted to hold the whole world in his hands. It was just wishful thinking.


    "No matter what you say, old man, I won''t care about you."

 Chapter 1310

    "This is between Ye Fei and me. You''d better not meddle in your business."


    Saker is determined to fight ye Fei today. He was not willing to fight with Ye Fei. He was defeated by Ye Fei. Anyway, he had to export his evil spirit this time. More importantly, he got the magic gem. Only with the magic gem, the whole Wulin would be respected by him.


    "Let me hand over Ye Fei, you are just delusion!"


    Saker was angry. Seeing that the old man was so shameless, he immediately started to work.


    In an instant, a lot of disciples rushed out of the dragon gate. They all had weapons in their hands. They seemed to fight with Saker.


    "Well, since so many of you want to do something for ye, I''ll make you suffer today." With that, Saker fiercely attacked these disciples.


    But those children are not tight and slow, and become a formation. Before Saker attacks, the strength of many disciples makes it to one place, which blocks Saker''s powerful strength.


    As soon as Saker recovered, he immediately gave another punch. Seeing this, the old man rushed forward to support him. His palm was in the opposite direction with Saker.


    "Bang!"


    The hands of the old man and Saker rubbed against each other and made a loud bang. This force sent Saker flying a few battles away. Of course, the old man stood safe and sound.


    Naturally, Saker is not the old man''s opponent. Seeing this, he immediately tolerated and said, "Mr. old, I''m not here to trouble you, I''m looking for ye Fei."


    "Ha ha, look for ye Fei. If you want to find Ye Fei, you must beat me, otherwise I won''t hand Ye Fei out."


    If the old man says it, he will not take it back. Moreover, Saker is not his opponent at all.


    It ended in failure.


    "Hum, old man, wait for me. I don''t believe Ye Fei can''t come out. As long as he comes out, I will definitely want him to look good."


    "Well, you may not be ye Fei''s opponent then."


    Ye Fei''s skill has been greatly improved after practicing the ice edge formula these days, and his level has also improved to a higher level.


    The East Dynasty tribe heard that ye Fei had gone to Yancheng and knew that ye Fei was in danger. People of the Southern Dynasty tribe had been looking for him all the time. So they thought of Yancheng to help Ye Fei. After all, the reason why Ye Fei was chased by the people of the Southern Dynasty tribe was because of the affairs of the East Dynasty tribe. Ye Fei is in trouble now. That is the matter of the East Dynasty tribe. They will not stand idly by.


    Saker had just left for a short time. Cheng Yuquan, with more than a dozen warriors, came to the gate of the dragon gate. There were two people standing there guarding.


    Cheng Yuquan respectfully went up and gave a courtesy, then asked gently, "is Ye Fei here? We are his friends, from the east tribe, please let me know. "


    The two men thought it was the people sent by Saker just now, and then they refused, "don''t think I don''t know. These people are Saker''s men. You''d better give up Ye Fei as our master said."


    When Cheng Yuquan heard this, he knew that the people of the Southern Dynasties tribe must have been here. Listening to this person''s words, he said that the people of the Southern Dynasty tribe had never seen Ye Fei himself, so they drove him away.


    "Brother, don''t get me wrong. We are not with the people just now. We are from the East Dynasty tribe, and we are close friends with Ye Fei."


    As soon as Cheng Yuquan''s words were finished, he saw a very distinguished warrior coming out of the room. With a smile on his face, he seemed to have obtained the permission of someone to let Cheng Yuquan and them go in.


    "You should be Cheng Yuquan. Brother ye will let you in." The man with high status and the two guards at the door gave an account, and then let Cheng Yuquan and them into the school.


    After Cheng Yuquan and others went into the sect, he saw Ye Fei. He was sitting there drinking tea with an old man. If he was right, the old man would be the leader of the dragon wind gate.


    "Brother Cheng, it''s really you." Ye Fei smiles and stands up to greet Cheng Yuquan.


    And the old man also said hello to Cheng Yuquan very friendly, "is this the helmsman of the East Dynasty tribe, Cheng Yuquan? He is really a good-looking man."


    "Ha ha, I''m flattered."


    "By the way, I don''t know why brother Cheng came to Yancheng, didn''t you come here to look for me?"


    "Yes, I heard that the tribes of the Southern Dynasties sent people here to hunt you down, so I came here to help you in case you were in danger. What''s the matter? The people of the Southern Dynasties didn''t do anything to you?"


    "No, the Cheng brothers don''t worry about it. Who dares to make a mistake in longfengmen? Besides, there are old men here who dare not do it. Even if they do, they are not my opponents."


    I haven''t seen yun''er for a few days. I really think about it.


    The cold just walked to the fish pond, then saw yun''er sitting there alone, playing with the fish in the water.


    "Yun''er, why are you sitting here alone?"Since yun''er saw Ye Fei, she has a kind of inexplicable favor for ye Fei. However, ye Fei doesn''t know what to do these days and doesn''t come to chat with her.


    "Why, can''t I be here?"


    "Of course not. If I knew you were here, I would have come with you."


    "Who wants your company."


    Cold suddenly a burst of anger, but did not show, or smile face relative.


    Maybe you can tell me something if you can help me


    "Just you? What can you do for me


    "Don''t forget, we grew up together since childhood. I still know what you think in your mind."


    "Oh, tell me, what''s on my mind now?"


    "Er..."


    Gao Han admitted that he didn''t want to talk about ye Fei very much, but at the moment, yun''er thought about ye Fei in his heart.


    "Ye Fei, right? I know you are very fond of Ye Fei, but ye Fei is going to leave Yancheng after all. Besides, he doesn''t belong to us. Do you like him


    Gao Han doesn''t mind at all, but she hates Ye Fei. Ye Fei steals yun''er''s heart. Otherwise, how could she be so melancholy now.


    "Who says I like him? I just think I can talk with him. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Hum, I''m talking nonsense. Look at your face. Your face is red. Am I wrong. In fact, ye Fei is not a good man. Don''t think he saved your life. In fact, he has a purpose. Don''t you know that master gave him a secret script, but master has never been so kind to an outsider."


    "Is it true that master gave Ye Fei the secret script?"


    Yun''er''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard the two words of the secret script. If the master was willing to give ye Fei the secret script, wouldn''t it mean that the master was interested in letting Ye Fei stay in the dragon gate? Maybe he could be with Ye Fei every day in the future.


    "What''s the matter? Yun''er, you seem very excited. In fact, Shifu is doing this to save your life. Otherwise, he would not be willing to give the secret script to Ye Fei. "


    "I see. If it''s all right, I''m gone. I have something else to do."


    Yun''er is going to find her master. If you can, ask her to keep Ye Fei at the dragon gate.


    "What are you doing? Wait for me."


    Seeing that yun''er ran away, Gao Han quickly followed him. What Gaohan didn''t think of was that yun''er went to find her master. I don''t know what she meant to find her master.


    "Master!"


    Yun''er came to the old man''s in front of him. Looking at her ruddy face, the big stone in the old man''s heart finally fell to the ground.


    What''s wrong with yun''er? Is there anything to be happy to tell my teacher? "


    "Master, I heard that you gave Ye Fei a secret script to save my life. Is that true?"


    "Yes, I did give ye Fei a secret script, but if you don''t give him this secret script to practice, you won''t get better so soon. Who did you listen to this matter?"


    "Oh, I..."


    Gao Yuner was about to stop.


    "Master, I told my younger martial sister. I think it''s necessary for her to know about it."


    The old man nodded and said nothing more.


    "Master, since Ye Fei has learned the secret script you gave him, can we say that ye Fei belongs to the people of Longfeng sect? Didn''t you say that what ye Fei learned will not be passed on to outsiders."


    "Ha ha, even if I think so, I don''t know what ye Fei thinks. Ye Fei is indeed a rare talent. I also want to take him as a disciple, but..."


    The old man knows that ye Fei is a warrior who is used to wandering. If he is allowed to stay in the dragon and Phoenix gate, it may not be possible.


    "Master, since Ye Fei is a talented person, why don''t you ask him? Maybe he will promise to stay." Yun''er''s meaning shocked Gao Han. He didn''t expect yun''er to let Ye Fei stay here. If so, he and yun''er became a couple, but he became a laughing stock in others'' mouths.


    Hearing this, the cold immediately stopped saying, "master, you can''t take ye Fei as a disciple. Ye Fei has made so many troubles outside. If you stay here, it will only add to our troubles."


    In fact, the cold doesn''t want yun''er and ye Fei to be together. After all, yun''er and he are childhood sweethearts, and the whole Yancheng City has nothing to do with it.


    "I didn''t say I wanted to take ye Fei as my apprentice. What''s more, people don''t know whether to promise or not. I''d better think about it for a long time."


    "Master, I think it''s better to stay around and reuse talents like Ye Fei."


    "Well, yun''er, you are right. Let me consider this matter."


    Although, the old gentleman did not agree to yun''er for the first time, but in the heart of intention.

 Chapter 1311

    But you can hear from his voice that he also cherishes Ye Fei and hopes that he can become a man of dragon gate.


    Seeing that the master wanted to listen to yun''er''s words, Gao Han quickly interrupted, "master, you can''t do this, so I won''t agree."


    "Cold, what''s the matter with you? Ye Fei doesn''t love your eyes here. Why don''t you agree?"


    "Yun''er, don''t think I can''t see it. You are interested in Ye Fei."


    Yun''er was very happy when he saw the cold and was jealous. He said, "yes, I''m interested in Ye Fei. What''s the matter with you? Mind your own business!"


    "Yun''er, you can''t like Ye Fei. We''re a couple of childhood sweethearts. What''s good about ye Fei? Isn''t it a cure for you? He''s just a homeless man with no family. You''ll only suffer if you follow him."


    "Even if you are suffering with Ye Fei, it has nothing to do with you."


    Yun''er looks like an iron heart, so that the cold would like to see ye Fei and give him to live widowed. I don''t know what kind of enchanting soup Ye Fei poured into yun''er.


    "Master, look at yun''er. I said she would not listen."


    The old man said with a smile, "this is your young people''s business. As an elder, I have no right to speak. You can solve your own problems."


    "Master, you can''t do this. It''s unfair to me."


    In spite of the cold, his master had already gone far away.


    In fact, yun''er is deliberately angry with the cold. He has always been arrogant. Ye Fei not only saved yun''er''s life, but also said bad things about him. This time, we must give him a little bitter taste and let him remember the taste of being indifferent.


    "If it''s OK, I should go too." Yun son stole to smile.


    "Yun''er, wait, I have something to say." The high cold prevented yun''er from going.


    "What''s the matter? Go ahead."


    "If I win Ye Fei, can you not fight ye Fei?"


    This is really ridiculous, but yun''er finally agreed.


    "Well, as long as you can win Ye Fei, I won''t be nice to him, but I can''t say I''ll be with you."


    "OK, we''ll make a deal, as long as you don''t get along with Ye Fei."


    In fact, the cold is thinking that as long as yun''er doesn''t like Ye Fei any more, he will have a chance to chase yun''er later, so that one of them will not appear.


    For yun''er''s words, Gao Han goes to Ye Fei to have a competition. As long as he wins, ye Fei is better than anything else. Although Gao Han knows Ye Fei''s skill is profound, he will try his best to save yun''er''s heart.


    Yun''er saw the high cold and high spirited to the leaf to fly there, and quickly called out, "high cold, what do you do?"


    "I''ll go to Ye Fei for a competition."


    "Don''t be shameful. Ye Fei''s friends are here today. Aren''t you going to disgrace me?"


    "Hum, I don''t care, who let Ye Fei and I rob women."


    "Well, you go. I don''t care about you. I don''t care if you are killed by Ye Fei."


    Yun''er was angry, originally said a angry words, did not expect the cold seriously.


    At this time, ye feizheng and Cheng Yuquan are talking. Seeing that the cold is coming here, ye Fei is confused. He doesn''t know what he is doing here.


    "Ye Fei, you come out."


    Gao Han''s words make ye Fei confused. It seems that he was provoked by the cold expression.


    "Brother ye, who is this? How can I talk to you like that


    "Oh, this is Gao Han, the first disciple of the sect leader. I don''t know what''s wrong with him. Go out and talk about it."


    Ye Fei didn''t think much about it. Then he walked to the cold in front of him. Before he could speak, he attacked Ye Fei with a fist.


    The cold came here to look for ye Fei. Ye Fei had been on guard for a long time. He stopped him when his fist touched him.


    "Cold, what''s wrong with you? I don''t have a grudge against you. Why are you so cruel to me? "


    "Ye Fei, I want to compete with you."


    "Why compete with me for no reason?"


    "Yun''er promised me, as long as I win you, she won''t be with you, take the move." With that, Gao Han made a gesture of fighting.


    Ye Fei sneered after listening to it. He didn''t expect that the cold was so small. Yun''er and I were talking and laughing. It was just speculation, but he and yun''er didn''t think about it.


    "Ha ha, why did I do it? On this matter, didn''t yun''er tell you?"


    "Say what, as long as I win you, yun''er has nothing to say."


    "In fact, you don''t need to compete with me. You can put your energy into yun''er''s body completely, because I don''t have any improper thoughts on her, so you can rest assured."


    "Hum, how can I know what you said is true, unless you say it in front of yun''er, otherwise I won''t believe it."Ye Fei''s words have come to this point. If you don''t believe it, ye Fei has no time to waste. After all, the people from the Southern Dynasties have come to trouble him. He has to do his best to deal with the people from the tribe of the Southern Dynasty. He is not willing to intervene in such trivial matters.


    "No, I have to compete today, otherwise yun''er will look down on me."


    Since this is the case, ye Fei, please accompany him for a while, so that Gao Han can win himself. Only in this way, he will give up his heart and won''t be looking for his own trouble. Of course, it''s not because he is afraid of him, but because he doesn''t want to delay yun''er. What''s more, Gaohan likes her so much and believes that she will be happy.


    "Well, since you said that, I''ll stick with you to the end." With that, ye Fei''s legs open to the challenge of the cold.


    "Brother ye, is this necessary?"


    "It''s OK. It''s a matter of a few minutes. As long as the cold wins, I''ll be fine."


    Ye Fei winks at Cheng Yuquan, and then fights with Gao Han. When the cold attacks Ye Fei, ye Fei deliberately fails to avoid it. The cold slaps him heavily on his back, and ye Fei falls to the ground. Of course, this action is only made by Ye Fei. He doesn''t want to fight with Gaohan any more Let him win first.


    "Ah..."


    Ye Fei intentionally lies on the ground and screams, so that Gao Han listens to his slap is very serious.


    Cheng Yuquan is not at ease. He quickly comes forward and asks, "brother ye, are you ok?"


    Ye Fei looked up and laughed, licked the blood around his mouth and said, "it''s OK, it''s OK. I''m not good at it."


    "Blood, brother ye, you are bleeding."


    Alpine see here, immediately happy, as long as ye Fei did not die on the line, so that he can go back to Yun er a statement.


    "Ye Fei, you lose."


    Ye Fei saw Gao Han a very proud look, said with a smile, "yes, I lost, yun''er later belongs to you, you can rest assured."


    "It''s almost the same. You are not allowed to pester yun''er in the future, or I will not let you go." Finish saying, Gao Han happily walked away.


    Seeing that the cold had gone far away, Cheng Yuquan asked, "brother ye, what''s the matter with the blood in the corner of your mouth? It''s impossible to be beaten by the cold. With your skill, ten colds will be defeated. "


    "Ha ha, I just moved a little smart just now, where I was so easy to be defeated by the cold, as you said, the ten cold and I are not my opponent, I do not want to end our fight as soon as possible, as for the blood on my mouth is my own lips with my teeth, otherwise the cold can believe it."


    "Oh, I see. But you don''t have to bite yourself. It''s also cold. My heart is as small as the eye of a needle."


    "It''s all right. Let''s go in and talk about it."


    Just now, ye Fei decided to strike them in one net. They killed their own lives. Then they gave them to the Southern Dynasties tribe. In this way, they also had a force.


    "Brother ye, how do you deal with those people of the Southern Dynasties tribe this time?"


    Ye Fei didn''t really think about it. After all, it was not so easy to deal with the people of the Southern Dynasties. Besides, there were many people in the Southern Dynasties, and they all obeyed Saker''s orders. If those people were spared, things would backfire.


    "In this way, I''ll leave Yancheng these days and mix with the tribes of the Southern Dynasties. I''ll take a long-term view at that time. It seems that the tribes of the Southern Dynasties will never stop chasing me. They will not be reconciled until they kill me."


    "That''s right. I''ll go back to tell the king and send someone to support you in the Southern Dynasty."


    "No, I''ll tell you when I get to the Southern Dynasties. I believe there will be some way."


    Although Ye Fei''s method was a little dirty, it was the only idea that he could move to Saker. After he mixed up with the Southern Dynasties tribe, ye Fei started to attack the internal people first. Of course, he would not come forward. As long as a package of medicine was given, people in the Southern Dynasty tribe would die. I believe that this will happen unconsciously.


    "Yes, I''ll go first."


    After ye Fei has sent Cheng Yuquan away, he also plans to leave Yancheng in the past few days. After all, yun''er''s condition is completely good, and he should leave safely and safely.


    When ye Fei told the headmaster, he was not willing to give up.


    "Ye Fei, although there is a lot of difference between us, I have already regarded you as a brother. Originally, I intended to let you stay with me. Now it seems impossible."


    "Sir, I have something important to do this time. Besides, I don''t want to involve you. I hope you can understand."


    "I know it''s about the tribe of the Southern Dynasties. If you don''t need anything at that time, just tell me, I will try my best to help you."

 Chapter 1312

    When ye Fei was about to leave Yancheng, he specially told Lingyu and Hu Xiaoyao to stay here. When he finished his work, he would come back to Yancheng to meet them.


    Ye Fei left Yancheng alone. Although it was very far away from the tribes of the Southern Dynasties, he could not let the people of the tribes of the Southern Dynasties go on so rampant.


    Ye Fei walked on a path at the foot of a mountain. Suddenly, he heard a girl''s voice not far away. It sounded like a girl beating a monster.


    After feeling very curious, ye Fei strode to the sound. Sure enough, a girl was dealing with a small strange animal.


    I saw that little beast had fallen to the ground dying.


    "Who is it?"


    After hearing the voice, the girl thought that she had provoked more animals. Her expression was obviously a little nervous.


    "It''s me. I''m flying in the next leaf. Is the girl..."


    Seeing that he was a young man, the girl settled down and replied, "my name is Bai Qingqing. Are you ye Fei? I''m a little familiar, as if I''ve heard it somewhere


    Bai Qingqing frowned and thought about something.


    Ye Fei stepped forward and said with a smile, "Bai Qingqing, the name is really nice. Can I call you Xiaobai later?"


    Bai Qingqing smiles, "of course."


    "Why are you alone in this wild mountain and forest? Are you not afraid? "


    "What''s so terrible about this? As a monk, if you''re afraid of these little things, how can you continue on the road of cultivation?"


    "You''re right." Ye Fei saw that the strange animal on the earth had died, so he discussed it with Xiaobai. He took the strange animal as their delicious food. There was nothing to eat in this place. The only good thing was the one killed.


    "Well, I''m thinking about it."


    Soon, Xiaobai and ye Fei are like very close friends, talking and laughing together.


    "Brother ye, how can you come here alone? Are you passing by?"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "In fact, I''m here to look for xuanming beast. As long as I go to the core of xuanming, I can become Yin and Yang escape. It''s a pity that after staying here for a few days, I only see a few small exotic animals."


    Xiaobai is obviously disappointed. The core of xuanming beast is the only valuable thing for Xiaobai to cultivate Yin Yang escape.


    "Xuanming beast, but it''s a very powerful existence. I think it''s very difficult for you to cultivate yourself."


    Ye Fei is not attacking Xiaobai. After all, she is a girl, and the strength of xuanming beast is extremely terrifying. If you get it well, if you miss it, will you worry about your life.


    "I know that, no matter what my cultivation is, it is necessary to go to the core of xuanming. Only the core of xuanming can help me to become Yin and Yang escape."


    Xiaobai said firmly, it seems that if this thing is not successful, she will not leave.


    Ye Fei originally wanted to leave after eating, but now it seems that there will be some delay. After all, Xiaobai is also his friend. Since she is looking for xuanming beast here, why don''t she stay to help him.


    When ye Fei and Xiaobai are full of food and drink, the sky has gradually darkened, and Xiaobai''s spirit is obviously vigorous.


    Ye Fei knew that Xiaobai had been here for a few days. He must not have slept well. He said, "Xiaobai, there is no xuanming beast. Why don''t you sleep for a while and accumulate some strength to deal with xuanming beast."


    "If you want to sleep, I can''t sleep."


    Day slowly dark, ye Fei will find a comfortable place to lie down, and Xiaobai is sitting not far away listening to what.


    Unconsciously, ye Fei fell asleep.


    But after ye Fei fell asleep for a while, Xiaobai heard the roar, which was obviously the roar of xuanming beast. Xuanming beast usually appears in the middle of the night, which is the time to deal with it.


    Xiaobai walks into Ye Fei''s side and wants to wake him up, but he doesn''t disturb him when he sleeps so soundly. He walks to the roaring voice of xuanming beast.


    As ye Fei said, xuanming beast is not comparable with other beasts. The strength of xuanming beast is ten times that of ordinary one. If a person with lower cultivation level deals with it, he will only suffer losses.


    Although Xiaobai''s cultivation is low, her ears are very sensitive. You can hear the source of the sound from afar.


    After walking for a moment, Xiaobai found the xuanming beast at the foot of the mountain. Its two eyes glowed green, and it was particularly terrifying under the illumination of the night.


    A quarter of an hour!


    Two quarters of an hour!


    Time passed, but ye Fei suddenly woke up at this time, seemingly feeling something.


    When ye Fei gets up to look for Xiaobai, she has disappeared, which makes Ye Fei very anxious. She can''t help thinking of Xiaobai going to find xuanming beast alone.Thinking of this, ye Fei was very upset. How could he be so unprofitable that he fell asleep unconsciously. Now it''s dark, he can''t see five fingers, and he doesn''t know where Xiaobai has gone.


    "Xiaobai, Xiaobai..." Ye Fei yelled and looked around, but there was still no response from Xiaobai.


    "It''s too bad. Xiaobai must be looking for xuanming beast. Xuanming beast is not as easy to deal with as ordinary foreign beast. If Xiaobai is in danger, how can he be good?"


    Ye Fei doesn''t want to be so much now. He still finds Xiaobai first. However, the foothills are so wide and it''s dark. It''s not so easy to find a person.


    At this time, Xiaobai is fighting with xuanming beast, but she doesn''t know ye Fei is looking for her everywhere.


    "This little white is really white enough. How can she go to find the xuanming beast alone? Even if she really saw the xuanming beast, she was not her opponent."


    But now it''s too late to say all this. I don''t know when Xiaobai left. He left without saying a word.


    After all, ye Fei had a fight with Xiaobai''s friends. How could he stand by and decide to find Xiaobai? Only in this way can his heart be steadfast.


    Ye Fei looked for the whole foothills, and did not see Xiaobai''s shadow at all. She thought that she left without saying goodbye and went to other places to look for xuanming beast. After all, she stayed here for several days and did not see a xuanming beast. Maybe she was worried and would leave Ye Fei without saying goodbye.


    The xuanming beast on Xiaobai''s side seems to be crazy. Seeing Xiaobai''s fight against it, he seems to be infuriated. He immediately pounces on him like Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai tried his best to deal with xuanming beast. Sure enough, the strength of xuanming beast was more than ten times stronger than that of other animals. It seems that he underestimated xuanming beast.


    "Just let your horse come here. Today I must kill you. Only by getting your core of xuanming, can I cultivate Yin Yang escape." In order to practice Yin and Yang, Xiaobai doesn''t care whether it is safe or not.


    Although the xuanming beast is powerful, Xiaobai also wants to kill it with all his strength. If the hard one is not good, then it will be ingenious. As long as the xuanming beast goes on, it may consume its mind.


    Win by cleverness!


    It''s not so easy. Xuanming beast is a very sensitive animal. It will not be afraid of human beings.


    Hesitant Xiaobai stayed here day and night for a few days without a good rest, so it was still very difficult to deal with xuanming beast.


    And this xuanming beast has at least 1000 kg, which is not what Xiaobai can deal with.


    Although Xiaobai''s accomplishments are very low, her will is very strong.


    However, it is not easy to find a person in the foot of the mountain.


    "Xiaobai!"


    Ye Fei''s voice reverberates in the foothills, hoping that Xiaobai can hear his voice and respond in any case.


    But all this has no meaning, the foothills are still a quiet, occasionally only hear the slight wind, and very cold.


    Ye Fei shivered and continued to walk in the foot of the mountain. He did not know how far he had gone. However, ye Fei heard some movement and roar from time to time.


    "Xuanming beast? Is this the roar of xuanming beast? I didn''t hear it wrong. "


    Ye Fei suddenly stopped and listened carefully.


    "That''s right. It''s the roar of xuanming beast. Is Xiaobai there? Is he very angry when listening to the roar of xuanming beast. Is Xiaobai fighting with xuanming beast?" Ye Fei thought of this, and then to speed up the pace of the past to see.


    Obviously, listening to the roar, it seems that the xuanming beast has been hit hard, otherwise it would not have screamed like this.


    "Xiaobai, don''t worry about it." Ye Fei prayed in his heart that if Xiaobai had something to do with him, would ye Fei also have responsibility. Although they had just met, ye Fei took Xiaobai as his own.


    With Xiaobai''s accomplishments, ye Fei knows very well that it is impossible for her to defeat xuanming beast. Xuanming beast is not only powerful, but also amazing in strength.


    While ye Fei is running, he suddenly sees a green light coming from the place not far away. He doesn''t know whether it is Xiaobai or xuanming beast.


    Ye Fei felt Xiaobai''s crisis and said to himself, "Xiaobai, you should persist for a while, and I''ll be there soon."


    Ye Fei at the moment to determine a thing, not far away must be xuanming beast and Xiaobai, and they may have been fighting, who lost who won is still unknown.


    The wind at night is tearing and blowing, and ye Fei''s mood is also tense. His induction is generally accurate. Maybe Xiaobai is in danger now.


    Listen to the voice can be heard, obviously is a woman''s voice, and the mouth also kept shouting, seemingly in reprimand xuanming beast.


    "Is xuanming beast dying after being beaten by Xiaobai? Otherwise, how could it make such a miserable roar? " Ye Fei couldn''t help thinking happily in his heart.

 Chapter 1313

    The deep roar echoed in the foothills. The roar was shrill and shrill. It was obvious that ye Fei had been hurt. Ye Fei ran in the foothills. Xiaobai must have killed xuanming beast alone.


    The strength of xuanming beast is extremely terrifying. It is extremely tough, and its physique and strength are so rapid that it has always been the thing that monks can''t avoid. However, in order to get the core of xuanming and practice Yin and Yang escape, Xiaobai also fought hard this time.


    Ye Fei was once chased by xuanming beast. Knowing how powerful it is, Xiaobai stealthily ran out to kill an adult xuanming beast and gain the core of xuanming at the most vulnerable moment when xuanming beast was in production. It is of great benefit to Xiaobai, who has both yin and Yang in his body.


    When ye Fei arrived, he was shocked by the scene in front of him and didn''t slow down for half a day. Xiaobai lies in the pool of blood. The xuanming beast''s eyes are stabbed, and they can''t see anything. They roar everywhere, destroying the nearby rocks. Their huge claws are full of fierce wind, and they are crazy.


    Xiaobai''s face was bloodless, and she only groaned faintly. Her beautiful face was pale now. The sword in her hand was still crying. Her purple shirt was scarlet with blood, which was shocking.


    "Xiaobai! It''s white Ye Fei cried out.


    Xiaobai tilted his head and looked at Ye Fei vaguely. He still gushed blood from his mouth. His wet hair was in disorder. He murmured: "ah Fei, I really shouldn''t listen to you..."


    Then he fainted. Ye Fei leaped to Xiaobai''s side in two or three seconds. He picked her up and left her quickly, leaving xuanming beast roaring desperately there. Ye Fei took out the life protecting and heart protecting pill from the mustard seed sac and fed it to Xiaobai. However, Xiaobai fainted at the moment and his teeth were closed. Under all kinds of helplessness, ye Fei had to force Xiaobai''s Open your mouth and force Xiaobai to swallow the pill with Qi and strength. In my heart, I think: white beauty, grandma Bai, if you want your mouth to grow bigger, don''t come to me!


    After healing for a while, ye Fei leaves a ban on wind and thunder in Xiaobai''s resting place. As long as someone steps into the ban, it will immediately lead to the thunder and wind. I''m afraid even the powerful body of a high-level monster can''t enter easily.


    Xiaobai''s injury is not light. The true Qi in his body is slowly leaking out, and the elixir field is injured. Once the true Qi is released, there is not enough true Qi in the Qi pool to maintain the balance of yin and Yang. Then Xiaobai is likely to lose the chance of cultivation and become a waste person all his life.


    , this mysterious animal is very large. The core of the mysterious white animal is the essence of the mysterious beast. It can be condensed into the pure Yin Yang and the two Qi. This is undoubtedly full of fatal attraction for the Yin and Yang escaping users. Xiao Bai is also unable to resist the risk of finding and killing an adult mysterious beast.


    When ye Fei finds xuanming beast, xuanming beast is no longer crazy. He lies on the ground drearily, and his ears are very alert. When he hears someone''s voice, he immediately makes a low roar. His huge claws rub against the ground, which is a way of expressing hostility.


    however, ye Fei did not feel so good. Now that he has hurt Xiao Bai, he must pay a certain price. The animal bones of this mysterious beast are hard to find at auction. Besides, the flesh and blood of Xuan Yin beast also condense the essence, which is of great benefit to the promotion of repair. Cries of dragons and tigers,


    , is flawless white jade sword. The sword is five feet two inches long and weighs eighty-six Jin. It is the essence of the moon''s casting. When it comes out, it has the sound of tiger''s singing and its waving with five colors.


    Feeling the fierce sword spirit of the gentleman''s sword, xuanming beast began to be restless and opened its mouth. With the gathering of vigorous wind, a dark green bead appeared in its mouth, with strange patterns on the bead. With the condensation of the beads, a foul smell came, and ye Fei held his breath. He knew that this breath was one of the means to protect the life of xuanming beast Breath will make people lose their mind in a short period of time, just like the protective color of animals, you can take the opportunity to escape or take advantage of the opportunity to make trouble.


    "Evil animal! Do you want to live to hurt my lover Ye Fei blushed as soon as he said this. Love is just the name of a joke. In fact, although he is friendly with Bai Qingqing, I''m afraid he has not reached that position. At most, it is not clear about the unknown friendship and allow some ambiguous existence.


    A gentleman''s sword is full of sword Qi. Ye flies a sword flower and stabs xuanming beast with a move of "opportunity of the wind and cloud". However, xuanming beast is a king in the foothills of the mountain. Is it easy to be subdued?


    The xuanming beast spits out a pure vigorous Qi. The dark green beads emit green smoke. The surrounding area is covered by fog. The smell of Ye Fei''s sword breaks through the vigorous air of xuanming beast. He waves his sword and draws an arc to break the mist. The xuanming beast''s reaction is not slow. There are two black and white lines around his body Qi Jin, the prominent spines on the back suddenly raised a group of flame, the flame a black and white staggered, right! This is the Qi of xuanming, or the Qi of yin and Yang!


    With the opening and closing of Ye Fei''s sword, he easily broke through the dense fog. The sword''s edge refers to the fierce and incomparable sword Qi. The sword Qi interweaves in the air and forms a sword net all over the sky. The thin sword Qi hits the solid flesh of the xuanming beast, leaving only traces, and does not cause substantial damage.Ye Fei spits out a mouthful of blood essence and pinches the seal. It is the seal of the ten thousand saints'' Pilgrimage formula. The light of a gentleman''s sword is growing rapidly, and the strength of the sword is also rising. The shadow of a huge sword is reflected from the sky, with a yellow color. Great pressure emerges with the startling killing opportunity, and opens his mouth and shouts: "ah!"


    The roar is like roaring to the sky. It can disturb the mind. Often in the battle, this move has a great effect. The fight between the experts is a matter of a moment. The roar forms layers of air waves. The dark hell beast roars wildly. However, the roar does not cover Ye Fei''s roar, and the xuanming beast''s whole body Qi mechanism is not covered It changes again and again. The black and white Yin and Yang Qi spreads all over the body in an instant. Although the xuanming beast can''t see it, its powerful spiritual power enables it to accurately judge ye Fei''s position.


    At the moment, the earth is shaking, and the xuanming beast is blowing hot air. It is like opening a mountain and cracking a stone, and rushing to Ye Fei. Ye Fei doesn''t hesitate. He jumps over the attack of xuanming beast. When he looks back, the long horn of xuanming beast penetrates into the big tree just after ye Fei and uproots it. Once the thousand year old wood is destroyed!


    The xuanming beast did not succeed in one blow. When he turned around, a huge pain came from his back. It turned out that ye Fei made a detour behind the xuanming beast, and a huge sword shadow was inserted into its back. However, the defense effect of xuanming Qi was too good. This stab only pierced the skin, and the protective layer formed by xuanming Qi blocked the sword Qi. If it was a common weapon sword, I''m afraid it would be connected If you touch this mysterious spirit, it will be broken.


    Ye Fei doesn''t dare to be big any more. The energy required by the ten thousand saints pilgrimage rhyme has almost condensed. This move is going to win or lose. To be honest, this move is the first time to use it. It is not a pity for this kind of high-grade monster with thick skin and thick flesh. If the general moves can''t kill one blow, then the follow-up will be very troublesome.


    A golden light began to gush from ye Fei''s elixir field and wandered around the main acupoints of his body. Then he walked a small Zhou Tian. The light in his hand was more powerful. Standing in the void, he pinched the Dharma seal in the sky with one hand and one finger in the other. The huge sword shadow in the void was moving in the direction of Ye Fei''s fingers. Once this move was made, the heaven and earth changed color.


    "The sword opens the wilderness!" With a light drink, the majestic sword spirit swept over like a giant axe. Everywhere the sword spirit went, it was a mess. In this dense forest, as soon as the sword spirit passed, a piece of open land was suddenly opened. The mountain rocked violently. Ye Fei closed his eyes and condensed his internal energy.


    "Roar!"


    "Boom


    The shrill scream of xuanming beast followed, and a series of strange screams rang through the whole valley. Ye Fei was shocked by the power of the sword. I didn''t expect that this move had such strong power. Looking up, it turned into a scorched earth for tens of miles, and everywhere the sword went, it was opened into a large open area. It seems that the first move in the ten thousand pilgrimage formula has such a powerful power. Then ye Fei can''t imagine the follow-up! You can find treasure now!


    The sound of xuanming beast''s roar gradually subsided and turned into a whine. As the Yin and Yang Qi gradually disappeared, the xuanming beast finally took its last breath. The spines on his back had been flattened, and the sword Qi pierced through his back and penetrated out of his belly, leaving a huge blood hole. The blood flowing out was still emitting an incomparable stench.


    Ye Fei goes forward, pinches a magic formula, and spits out the essence fire. The body of xuanming beast is comparable to that of a small hill. In a short time, it burns up, leaving a pile of dead bones. Ye Fei has already sucked the flesh and blood clean. Then he reappears a group of glittering monster''s core. Ye Fei holds the core of xuanming that Xiaobai has been searching for. Ye Fei holds it in his hand and puts it in his hand Into the mustard sac, and then with a big hand, the bones of pangdang xuanming beast also turned into wisps of smoke into mustard seed sac.


    Xuanming beast seems to be haunted by its soul, and sends out a sound of wailing, lingering in Ye Fei''s ear. "Sorry, you have lived for thousands of years, but you must die. This is your misfortune and your destiny.


    Ye Fei is right. The birth of xuanming beast has always been the reason why practitioners of Taoism have been flocking to seek the core of xuanming. Those who practice yin-yang escape are very rare. If the xuanming beast can''t be subdued, it''s only to kill it and absorb the two Qi of xuanming, which is the sorrow of xuanming beast.


    Turning across this open area, Xiaobai''s resting place is Xiaobai. He puts up his sword and pretends that nothing has happened. Ye Fei feels that there are at least a few eyes around him closely staring at him. It is unknown whether he is an enemy or a friend.

 Chapter 1314

    Five days later, ye Fei and Xiaobai heal their wounds in the forbidden zone. Xiaobai''s injury is not serious. Xuanming beast is the combination of yin and Yang. Xiaobai''s Qi is constantly losing. Ye Fei has to force luck into her body. She has to repeat several times a day to keep the rapid loss of Qi and repair the cracks Dantian.


    However, everyone who cultivates Taoism knows one thing, that is, once there is a crack in the elixir field, the true Qi begins to pass away. If you do not get effective treatment, the true Qi will still be lost sooner or later. As long as the crack is opened, there will be countless holes, and even the great ability will not save Xiaobai.


    After the healing of Qi Qi, ye Fei waved his hand impatiently, stood up and walked out of the prohibition. In the foothills of the mountain, the roots were deeply exposed at night. When the mountain wind blew, he felt a trace of coolness. His frown finally eased. He took a deep breath and vomited the dirt in his mouth.


    Ye Fei is deeply lost in thought. Before that, she once explored Xiaobai''s body. At present, the Yin force in Xiaobai''s body is too large, and the Yang force in Xiaobai''s body has been compressed to less than one third. The female''s Yin power is already strong, and she has been severely damaged by xuanming beast. This time, the Yin force has been rampant in Xiaobai''s body, if not I''m afraid that when Xiaoyang loses its balance, it will lose its balance immediately.


    The power of Yang? Ye Fei was excited, and the chaos in his mind immediately cleared up. That is to say, as long as we find enough strong Yang power, then we can achieve balance? Once the power of yin and Yang is formed, it will be of great benefit to Xiaobai''s injury. So what is the same strength as xuanming beast?


    The power of Yang, the power of Yang! Ye Fei pondered for a long time and sighed deeply. There is a way to obtain the power of Yang. At least now in his mind, he has a clear idea and knows where to get the power of Yang. Moreover, the power of Yang still exists in the world!


    Ye Fei ha ha ha wry smile, really just out of the Longtan then again want to go deep into the tiger''s den!


    The so-called existence of the highest Yang in the world refers to the wild animal of Yanyang. For thousands of years, no one can make it clear. However, the animal is full of fire, and the five elements are mutually reinforcing and restraining each other. This wild animal of Yanyang is the greatest help to restrain Yin. Besides, ye Fei is the ice attribute, so there is the saying of mutual generation and mutual restraint. As long as you can catch the wild animal of Yanyang, you can get it It''s better to make Yanyang pill out of the core of this life.


    A weak voice came, "a Fei..."


    Ye Fei looks back. Xiaobai has woken up and turned around. His pale face has a little ruddy. This is the color that comes out after the true Qi enters the body. Ye Fei rushes to the past and holds Xiaobai''s hand. The hands are still cold. Xiaobai''s lips are pale, with a slight cyan purple. The refining of Yanyang pill is urgent!


    "Xiaobai, don''t waste your strength and have a good rest. I have thought of a way to cure your injury."


    Xiaobai shook his head bitterly, "no, my own body, I know, the power of yin and Yang of xuanming beast is too fast, my elixir field has begun to be damaged, useless." Said small white tears drop by drop, wet clothes.


    "Useless, useless..."


    Looking at Xiaobai''s appearance, ye Fei is also sad for a while, and grabs Xiaobai''s arm: "don''t be discouraged. As long as you can get the core of Yanyang, you can completely cure your injury. If you insist on it, I will take you to find the core of Yanyang."


    Then she helped Xiaobai up and put her back on her body. Xiaobai''s tears were still flowing and dripping on Ye Fei''s cheek.


    "Don''t cry. It''s not beautiful to cry again. If it''s not beautiful, I won''t peep at you."


    Xiao Bai on Ye Fei''s back broke his tears and grinned. Then he touched the wound and felt a pang of pain. But after all, the woman cared about these things and asked curiously, "what are you peeking at me?"


    "Ah! It''s nothing. It''s nothing. Look at our beautiful women. " Just comforting Xiaobai, he almost let slip his mouth. In the past, ye Fei was staring at Xiaobai secretly, especially when Xiaobai was taking a bath. The scene was really fragrant!


    "Nothing..." With Xiaobai on his back, Ye Fei broke the wind and thunder ban at will, so he did not know when to go to the wasteland mausoleum. The wasteland mausoleum is the habitat of the wasteland animals of Yanyang. At the same time, the wasteland animals of Yanyang have been guarding the wasteland Mausoleum as the gate animals. For thousands of years, the people who enter the wasteland mausoleum are just like the crucian carp crossing the river Out of the people, all are powerful roles.


    When ye Fei went to the wasteland mausoleum this time, he didn''t get any adventure and luck. He just wanted to kill the wild animals of Yanyang, take out the kernel and refine it into Yanyang pill.


    It''s just that the mausoleum of the great wasteland is located in the border area. If you don''t have foot strength, you can force Ye Fei to move forward quickly. I''m afraid that even if you get to the great wilderness mausoleum, you will still be killed. What should we do?


    At this time, a few people passed behind him. Ye Fei had already felt these different breath and stopped. He had already grasped a secret code in his hand. He did not know whether these people were enemies or friends. He would not have invited Ye Fei to talk about his heart when he was around in this deep exposed night?Several figures stood in front of Ye Fei, dressed in black and headed by a young man with a big arm and a round waist. He seemed to be a loyal and honest man. The man made a bow.


    "Friend, did you kill xuanming beast?" The visitor is not vague, to the point.


    "I killed it. What do you want?" Ye Fei''s cold tone made several people around the young man''s back quite upset. One of them began to shout: "hand it over quickly, don''t let men do it!"


    "Pa!"


    The man who had just spoken was slapped in the face before he could react. The slap was fierce, which directly knocked several teeth out of his mouth, and his mouth was full of blood.


    A little displeasure flashed on the young man''s face, and then he returned to his original color. With a smile on his face, he said, "my friend, I''m from plum blossom dock in snow mountain. If you killed the xuanming beast, the core of xuanming must be in your hand. I''d like to exchange it with your satisfactory reward." The young man said respectfully.


    At present, the strength of the people present is only a little higher than that of the young men. Originally, these people came to hunt the xuanming beast. However, ye Fei took the lead. Moreover, the young man could not see through Ye Fei''s routine and did not know what his strength was. Therefore, he was so respectful and low-key.


    "Oh? What are you going to trade for? I have something. I wonder if you can take it out there? " Ye Fei glared at the eyes and asked lazily.


    "What do you want, my friend? Don''t say it''s common. It''s a rare and famous pill. As long as I say it in meihuawu, I''ll get it for you. It''s very useful for me to check the mystery. You may as well talk about your conditions. " The young man suppressed his violent temper.


    "I want the inner core of the wild animal of Yanyang." When this word comes out, there is an uproar around. What? The core of the wild animal in Yanyang? Compared with xuanming beast, Yanyang wild animal is a more terrifying existence, which is too big a lion to open his mouth?


    The young man''s face was blue and white. What a big tone! The core of Yanyang wild beast is much stronger than that of xuanming beast. If there is core of Yanyang wild beast, who will want the core of xuanming beast? He had already been sent back to the school and was rewarded. The man in front of him was either mentally ill or deliberately teasing him.


    The thought of the young man made him angry: "friend! You can''t make fun of me in any case! I don''t have the core of the wild animal in Yanyang. You''d better change the condition! "


    Ye Fei repeatedly stimulates the person in front of him, but he is still patient despite his anger. It seems that he does not intend to use force to solve the problem. It is OK to give him the xuanming kernel in his hand, but a suitable price is needed.


    Ye Fei opened his mouth and said, "the inner core of Yanyang wild beast is something I must get. If you don''t have it, you can go to find a xuanming beast to kill it. Why bother to ask me?"


    The young man was surprised: "what do you want to do with Yanyang wild animal kernel? That thing is not so easy to get. What''s more, there are only wild animals in the hot sun everywhere. All of these places are all dragon''s den and tiger''s den. Don''t lose your life for your belongings


    "I know it''s dangerous. If you really want this mysterious core, do me a favor!" Ye Fei said faintly.


    That young man is also a Leng, just now or all kinds of difficult, this so easily agreed?


    "My friend, if you are busy, please tell me what you can do. Mei Zhihe will never refuse to do it!"


    "It''s said that meihuawu is good at array, and there are some famous ones in the sect that have been chasing the wind for thousands of years. Can you lend me a hand?"


    Chasing the wind is a kind of spirit beast, but it is not innate. It''s a famous Mount trained by the day after tomorrow. With this strength, you can arrive at the wasteland mausoleum, which is three or two days'' time. Someone will send the horse to the door. This is really a joy to ye Fei. When he hears that the young man is a disciple of meihuawu, ye Fei''s heart is filled with laughter, and the plum blossom dock is a hermit Mei Zhihe''s big sect is famous for raising famous animals. It seems that Mei Zhihe should be punished.


    The young man named Mei Zhihe had a convulsion on his face. He knew too much about the details of his own sect. What was his origin? At this time, the gate is in Dabi. If you have the xuanming pill, you can be close to the leader. Thinking of this, the young man bit his teeth.


    "Good! I''ll borrow you to follow the wind

 Chapter 1315

    The coke broke Ye Fei. He thought that the disciple had to discuss with the administrator of the sect. Although there are hundreds of chasing wind treads in plum blossom dock, every one of them is hard to keep. The food and pills consumed by this kind of chasing wind treadmill are very large, and the daily consumption of food and pills can not be borne by the same sect.


    The young man gritted his teeth and agreed. Ye Fei saw that he was happy in his heart. This business is worth it! It can travel thousands of miles a day, whether on the shore of weak water or on the nine clouds.


    Mei Zhi whispered to the man behind him, and the man turned around and disappeared. It was the body method of positioning and moving. It seems that the disciples of meihuawu are undoubtedly. Each school of this kind of positioning and moving method is different from each other. There is no such excellent body method in small schools. Plum blossom dock is good at array. This positioning movement is the transmission between arrays, which can be said to be plum blossom This array exists in every disciple of the fortress. If you communicate with each other, you can return to the school instantly.


    After a while, the disciple came back with a strange mount in his hand. On the contrary, it looked like a horse. On the contrary, it was clumsy and naive. There was a big mouth on the top of his head and a big mouth with a wide nose. This is the legendary wind chasing step?


    Mei Zhihe arched his hand: "friend, have you not asked your name? This wind chasing step was given to me by the headmaster. Now it is yours. I hope my friend will keep his promise and give me the core of xuanming. Meizhihe would like to thank you here. "


    Ye Fei is not polite. He reaches out and grabs the reins of chasing the wind. With a little force in his hand, he pinches the reins to pieces. Chasing the wind is a great joy. Ye Fei holds Xiaobai on his broad back and rides on it. He waves his hand. The mysterious beast core in mustard seed sac appears in Ye Fei''s palm.


    As soon as I throw it into Mei Zhihe''s hand, the core of xuanming still exudes a trace of cold air. "When I come back, I will go to plum blossom dock and return to chase the wind."


    Mei Zhihe didn''t dare.


    It''s a very cost-effective business to replace the inner core of xuanming beast with wind chasing step. No matter how good it is, it''s just a mount for excellent disciples. It''s just simple footwork. The inner core of xuanming beast has too many uses. It can be refined into internal alchemy, or it can be absorbed by special methods. If there is a master craftsman, the master can make it A magic weapon, how can this kind of rare material be compared with chasing wind?


    Looking at the core of xuanming in his hands, Mei Zhihe is also excited. It seems that this time, most of the sects can enter the top three and get the favor of the headmaster. How can these advantages be compared with those of chasing the wind?


    Mei Zhihe takes out a brand from the sleeve of his robe and throws it to Ye Fei. "My friend! Bear your love, chase the wind to send you, do not have to return, in the future if you need to be under, just crush this brand, I will know it is you, go through fire and water


    "Good!" With that, ye Fei gently patted the top of the wind chasing step, and the wind chasing step happily gave out a clear roar, and a stream of hot air was ejected from the wide nose wings, and he stepped on the four hoofs to the sky and set foot on the clouds in the fog.


    The man who had just been slapped by Ye Fei came out again. "Elder martial brother, what''s the origin of this man? How can you give him the wind chasing step? I don''t think he''s a good man because he''s not clear about his origin and he''s arrogant. "


    "Pa! Bang


    Mei Zhihe slapped him in the face again. The beaten disciple was obviously confused. His eyes were full of fear. It seems that Mei Zhihe''s status in meihuawu is not low.


    "What do you know! Just now if that man really made a move, we people are not enough for him! You idiot It seems that Mei Zhihe has not finished his fight.


    "Didn''t you look at the woman behind him? The woman was obviously hurt. Since this man wants to find the wild animal of Yanyang, let him find it! If he can really kill the wild animals of the burning sun, then we have no harm in making friends with him! If he can''t kill the wild animal of Yanyang, it''s also the end of his life! You are a fool. You can''t see through this. No wonder the master has always looked down on you


    It is estimated that no one will like such a disciple who has been slapped with grievance and mediocrity. After all, in this world, strength is the only thing to measure human value. If there is no absolute strength, then they can only be bullied, and strength is the king''s way!


    Mei Zhi turns around and walks away. Those disciples are also contemptuous of the students who were slapped. They turn around and leave.


    Only the disciple was left standing in the same place. "What have I done?"


    Riding on the body of chasing the wind, you can feel that the sun and the moon are like shuttles, and the wind is chasing the clouds. Chasing the wind and stepping on the broad back, ye Fei hugs Xiaobai tightly. Xiaobai''s body is covered with a heavy fox fur. Originally, Xiaobai''s body is not allowed to travel such a long way. However, in order to get to the great wilderness Mausoleum as soon as possible, only flying in the sky is faster, so we have to maintain the temperature on Xiaobai''s body with genuine Qi.


    Xiaobai was hugged tightly by Ye Fei, and there was a strange feeling in his heart. It was not bad to say that it was a little awkward. It was also a kind of enjoyment to be held by a man."ALFY?"


    "Well?"


    "What if we can''t take back the core of the wild animal of Yanyang?" Xiaobai closed his eyes and enjoyed the wind in the clouds and asked gently.


    "No, no matter how strong the animal is, it''s just a beast with spiritual sense. We can definitely get it. Don''t worry about it." The leaf flies out the sound softly comforts Xiaobai.


    In my heart, ye Fei still doesn''t know the danger of the wild animals in Yanyang, although it''s easy to say so. In fact, it''s much more difficult than that. Ye Fei has heard of the great wasteland mausoleum from ancient books. It''s a complex valley. The great wilderness mausoleum is divided into seven layers. If you want to break through these seven layers, you''ll probably run out of them All right?


    The days on the cloud are extremely comfortable. Ye Fei holds Xiaobai, and his body looks a little stiff. But he is afraid that he will affect the wound and dare not move. He can only let Ye Fei hold tightly.


    After a long time, "ALFY, can you change your position?"


    When ye Fei heard this, he suddenly raised the idea of some evil taste in his heart, and changed his posture? It''s a really interesting topic.


    "Well, what position? How about you lying in my arms


    "You..." Xiaobai''s face immediately turned red, which was the color of Qingcheng. How could ye Fei let go of such a shy woman? Xiaobai''s beautiful eyes are slightly drooping. At this time, ye Fei can smell the fragrance of Xiaobai.


    Then she straightened up and pulled Xiaobai to lie in her arms. It was the third day that ye Fei borrowed the horse when she arrived at the wasteland mausoleum.


    I have to say that chasing the wind is really a rare mount. It took only three days to get there. I''m afraid that the Dragon headed lion doesn''t have such excellent foot strength.


    Before entering the wasteland mausoleum, ye Fei looked at the place carefully. It was a basin shaped like an inverted bowl, surrounded by endless mountains. From the shape, it was an inverted bowl, but a closer look would show that the geomantic omen here was excellent. The naked eye could see that there was an opening on both sides ¡£


    This kind of mountain range is usually called Erlong mountain. The continuous mountain range is like two giant dragons fighting for a pearl. Under this terrain, tombs are usually located, but there are plenty of aura everywhere. There must be something different from the normal.


    It is reasonable for the wild animals of Yanyang to survive in this place with rich aura. The aura here is enough for it to continuously enhance its own strength. In recent years, few people have been heard to enter here. After years of change, the wild animals in Yanyang have become a kind of terror.


    Ye Fei gently patted the head of the wind chasing step, and the wind chasing step turned obediently. His four hooves stepped on the soft land of the wasteland mausoleum. The wind chasing step is a first-class spirit animal. Its perception of danger is far better than that of human beings. He keeps gouging the ground with four hooves and sprays a gust of thick air in the broad nose wings, which shows that he is here to let him Feel the danger, and the danger comes from the valley not far away.


    Ye Fei waves a big hand, and the mustard seed sac appears. It is an independent space. Here it is equivalent to an isolated world, with things piled up in disorder. Ye Fei pats the top of the head of the wind chasing step, and his eyes indicate that it enters the mustard seed sac. The wind chasing step obediently walks in. Then ye Fei waves his hand again, and the space cracks formed by the mustard sac are instantly closed ¡£ Chasing the wind is a good baby, is Ye Fei''s heart tip, since there are unpredictable dangers ahead, so go face it yourself.


    At this time, it''s too much for me to stay hungry at dawn. After taking a few pills, the warm medicine is running around him. In a few seconds, he has already finished a small week. Ye Fei vomites out a turbid breath and carries Xiaobai on his back.


    "ALFY, you let me down. I can walk by myself." Xiaobai deeply knows that ye Fei at this moment needs to save his strength as long as he can save his strength. He can save one more point of strength when facing the wild animal of Yanyang.


    "It''s OK. Fortunately, you are not heavy. If you are too heavy, I will not carry you." Ye Fei said to Xiaobai with a relaxed tone. At this time, he didn''t want to give her too much pressure.


    In the distance, a crisp crane crane came. There was a group of photoelectricity in the sky, which turned on like water waves. When you opened your eyes again, it was already dawn.

 Chapter 1316

    It wasn''t until ye Fei walked into the valley that he found that the valley looked strange now. It didn''t look like a valley formed by nature, or even if it was formed by nature, someone had buried the forbidden system and array in the valley.


    Just from the entrance that just came in, this is a gap. There is a gap on the other side of the valley, which is very similar to the gate of life and the gate of death. Sometimes the gate of life may not be the vitality, and the gate of death may not be the Jedi. Ye Fei is not very proficient in the array, but still can see that the crisscross array in the valley is not written by one person, many The array is different. Some of them are very powerful and some are trivial. They must have been left by the people who once stepped into this valley.


    Ye Fei narrowed his eyes. At the moment, the sky was just a lot. In the early morning, there was a lot of fog in the valley. It was very normal for ye Fei to stand firm and stop. No, it''s a little unusual here!


    Generally speaking, there will be fog in the valley in the early morning, and there will be crystal dew on the branches and leaves of plants. However, everything here is too quiet. The aura here is so rich that there are birds and animals. But all the trees here are luxuriant, which shows that it is suitable for the survival of creatures. Birds often walk in the valley in the morning In the most active period of the beast, now you can''t even see a shadow. That only shows one thing. There is danger here.


    The instinct of animals is their life-saving means. When they are in danger, they can always rely on their keen nerves to avoid a disaster. There must be something in front of them to fear.


    Ye Fei "choked" and pulled out the sword slung on her waist. The sound made Xiaobai frown slightly. It turned out that she had been tight and straight all the way, and didn''t have a good rest. At this time, she fell asleep. In this way, ye Fei laid her horizontally on the ground, gathered a little genuine Qi on her fingertips, and pointed it up according to Xiaobai''s big acupoints, blocking the flow of Xiaobai''s genuine Qi and ensuring that her true Qi would not be lost. When she arrived here, ye Fei could not give Xiaobai any more true Qi. He wanted to keep his strength.


    Ye Fei didn''t dare to throw Xiaobai into the mustard seed sac. He had to carry on his back again and move quickly through the Bush grass to reach the forest. He walked through the forest quickly. His strange cry was like the roar of an eagle. Ye Fei looked around cautiously, but there was no shadow. Maybe he was too much hearted. The strange cry was hoarse Very, with penetrating power.


    He shook his head and went on walking. After a few steps, he felt that the whole valley was shaking violently, and the leaves were falling down. It seemed that a giant had come out.


    Ye Fei fixed his eyes and saw a huge Agkistrodon halys blocking his way. There were two flesh bumps on the snake''s forehead. It seems that the cultivation time is not short. I''m afraid that he will become a Jiao only by one chance?


    The Agkistrodon halys eyes whirled and vomited. The Agkistrodon halys has begun to be intelligent and has practiced for at least hundreds of years. It is often more sensitive to human vigilance than other creatures, but why does it suddenly come out to block Ye Fei''s way?


    When ye Fei killed xuanming beast, the spatter of blood was still on his front. The snake was very sensitive to the smell of blood, which is why it came out of his head. The smell of blood made it mistakenly think that some prey was injured. It could satisfy the desire of the mouth and swallow it in one gulp.


    When the Agkistrodon halys saw the sword in Ye Fei''s hand, and the sword spirit was wrapped around the body of the sword, his heart was also frightened. He quickly turned around and ran away. Of course, ye Fei would not stop him. It was best not to hurt the life of the Agkistrodon halys. After all, if you can save one point, you can save one point.


    Before the huge body of Agkistrodon halys completely turned around, there was a sharp and sharp sound in the air. The sound was like a sound wave, which immediately disturbed the viper''s mind. Then a huge shadow quickly fell down. Ye Fei quickly dodged, and a stream of dust and gravel came to his face. Ye Fei, who had dodged in a moment, had a close look at what kind of battle this was Ah!


    The huge shadow directly fell on the Agkistrodon. The sharp claws had penetrated the huge body of the Agkistrodon. This is a huge sculpture with incomparable power in its fierce eyes.


    Agkistrodon ate pain, and then quickly wrapped around the body of the giant eagle, entangled the legs, the sharp Eagle claws deeply pierced the belly of the viper, and the Agkistrodon opened its blood and opened its mouth to bite the big eagle''s stomach.


    A stream of hot blood spurted out in an instant. The snake''s head was covered with blood, and the smell of blood also made the Viper shake. The sharp fangs instantly bit on the belly of the statue, and violently shook the head of the snake. A shred of flesh and blood was torn off by the Agkistrodon halys.


    The giant eagle made a sharp and sharp scream, and its mouth like a hook caught the head of an Agkistrodon acutely. Almost in a flash, the head of the snake was torn off a piece of flesh by the giant sculpture. This world is the world of the weak, so are the animals. The battle between the giant eagle and the Agkistrodon is very fierce. However, ye Fei has been watching from afar. The venomous fangs of the Agkistrodon don don''t have a great effect on the giant sculpture. Its body size is too large. In contrast, the Agkistrodon halys, which is several feet long, is just like a poor insect in front of the giant eagle.


    The end of the battle was silent. With the skin and flesh of the Agkistrodon being torn apart, the snake''s belly was also broken by the Falcon like a hook. A smell came from his face. If such a huge thing decayed, the smell would pervade the whole valley for a long time.Although the Agkistrodon halys is dead, its fangs are still biting on the legs of the giant eagle. The eagle flutters its wings, and then the fierce wind comes. Ye Fei quickly resists it with his sword and dissolves the vigorous wind.


    The giant eagle flapping its wings and wanted to fly. However, although it was huge, the body of Agkistrodon halys was still wrapped around its body, and its venomous teeth were still biting the legs of the giant eagle. It was impossible to fly with such a huge Agkistrodon. The gigantic Eagle also had some wisdom. It could only be seen that it raised its head and roared at the sky in a burst of fierce eyes With a look of despair.


    Ye Fei leaped forward and showed his figure. As soon as he saw Ye Fei''s appearance, the giant eagle immediately tried his best to fan his wings. The huge wings destroyed the surrounding trees in an instant. The fierce vigorous wind formed a series of whirlpools and approached Ye Fei. The practice of the giant sculpture is very simple. It does not want Ye Fei to get close to him. It also has extreme vigilance towards human beings.


    Ye Fei just waved the sword in his hand and cracked the vigorous wind one by one. Xiaobai''s disordered hair, still sleeping behind him, hit Ye Fei''s face with a bitter smile. What is this animal going to do?


    Resist the fierce vigorous wind, jump, palm wind with a cold breath, ye Fei hands. A white air force suddenly condensed into ice, and ye Fei hit the Agkistrodon halys. In an instant, a thin ice mist formed on the surface of the Agkistrodon halys. Then it became thicker and thicker. Finally, it surrounded the Agkistrodon. The crystal ice formed a huge icicle. The giant sculpture seemed to understand Ye Fei''s meaning.


    He flapped his wings desperately. He flew up and down again and again. I don''t know how many times he flew. After ye Fei''s palm, he froze the Agkistrodon, and his weight was even heavier. Ye Fei did this to ensure his own safety. Who knows if the giant eagle will swallow himself up after escaping from the heaven?


    Ye Fei then slowly moves towards the giant eagle. This is a trial to make sure that the hostility of the giant eagle to himself has been reduced or eliminated. Only when this point is confirmed, can ye Fei dare to act.


    Seeing ye Fei''s coming step by step, the giant eagle may be extremely tired and has not continued to flap its wings. Ye Fei is relieved. It seems that the giant eagle is connected with human nature.


    He gathered Qi and became vigorous in his hands, and the gentleman''s sword turned into a huge sword shadow again, and cut the Viper straightly according to the icicle formed Agkistrodon.


    "Click!" A sound came.


    The pit viper, which has already formed icicles, has cracks. Ye Fei''s move is the simplest elementary Kung Fu ice palm. With powerful internal breathing, it turns into ice fog. This time, the Agkistrodon breaks into pieces and becomes scattered ice debris.


    The giant eagle is a sound of the sound of the clear roar, with all his strength to flap the wings, the snake''s head, which originally bit its legs, broke with its body instantly, and then flew into the sky.


    A sound of Qingxiao came from the mouth of the giant eagle, flapping its wings and circling in the sky of Ye Fei. He opened his mouth and yelled at Ye Fei for a few times and then flew away.


    Ye Fei will have broken into several pieces of Agkistrodon halys with palm wind one by one, the blurred flesh and blood can be clearly seen, and then opened the mustard seed sac, a brain to take in.


    This battle is not uncommon. The battle between two such huge objects is not common. The poor viper is also a spiritual creature who has practiced for hundreds of years. However, once he dies, he does not even leave a complete body. This is the law of survival. The law of survival is the law of the jungle.


    Ye Fei also saw that the towering giant sculpture''s shrill scream was too pitiful, so he offered to help. I hope to have a good relationship.


    Continue to march towards the deep valley. When you walk out of this forest, you will feel like the trees are dark and the flowers are bright. The forest is also a maze. Just now, the towering Giant Eagle circled on Ye Fei''s head, and then flew away. Ye Fei walked out of the forest in the direction of the giant eagle''s flying. Out of the forest, there is a large open land. There are no lush forests, no birds and animals, some only have Is boundless yellow sand all over the sky, a road of fierce wind hit in the face is a hard pain.


    Looking up, a natural hill stands aloof, surrounded by desolation.


    Huangtian ancient road, the great wilderness mausoleum.

 Chapter 1317

    Out of this lush forest, looking out, this is a large desert, everywhere is yellow sand, the cold wind hit the face like a knife.


    In such a place, there is always a sense of insignificance, how big the world is. White bones can be seen everywhere here. In the past, those people who walked into the great wasteland with their dreams like crucian carp crossing the river have already turned into dust.


    I don''t know how long the great wilderness mausoleum has existed. Since ye Fei embarked on the road of cultivating Taoism, he can always see its figure when he looks up various ancient books and records. This is a place known by all the people who practice Taoism. At the same time, it is also a very dangerous place. For thousands of years, few people have entered here. Even if there are some powerful characters who can come out from here, everyone asks about it The man was also reluctant to recall this painful experience.


    As time went by, no one came here gradually. The great wasteland mausoleum was always the thing that the monks kept silent. Now ye Fei finds that the rumors are not false. There is a desolate, boundless yellow sand, cold wind, and white bones everywhere. There are vultures in the sky, withered trees, and weird everywhere.


    But what if you are covered with sand and white bones? In order to get the core of the wild animals in Yanyang, even if it''s Longtan tiger cave, ghost city Fengdu, I''ll also break into it!


    He tore off a long lapel, put his back on his back, wrapped up Xiaobai''s body, buttoned his back hand on his waist, and tied himself with Xiaobai. The unpredictable danger is not far away. At this critical moment, Xiaobai can never make any mistakes.


    Wild land mausoleum, leaf flies also!


    Walking in the soft sandy land, the sand has spread to Ye Fei''s feet, so deep one foot shallow one foot walk, leaving a line of footprints, and then a strong wind blows, the footprints disappear in an instant.


    You know, it''s very troublesome to walk in such an open place, and it''s very difficult to distinguish the direction only by divine sense. Ye Fei doesn''t have a map of the wasteland mausoleum in his hand, which means that he can only walk by his own intuition. Besides, there are many prohibitions here. It''s good to walk through these prohibitions safely. Once the divine consciousness is swept away, it''s like searching for treasure in the sea It is aimless and full of hardships.


    Ye Fei smacked his lips, his lips were dry and cracked, and his face was covered with fine and greasy sand. He opened the mustard seed bag, took out a bottle of coarse wine, and poured it fiercely. The spicy wine ran down his throat to his stomach, and then his stomach was burning for a while, and he belched heavily.


    He didn''t like famous wine, just as famous wine was a shy girl. Although it was valuable, it also lost some interest. Liquor was more like a knight errant who was happy with gratitude and hatred. He did not come from a dignitary family, nor had the talent to be elegant. Some of them were just knives in his hand, straightforward and strong.


    As soon as the wine goes into the stomach, people''s courage increases. Ye Fei''s mind is clear and bright at this time. It seems that it should be correct to go in this direction. His divine sense touch encounters the prohibition of that road. This direction is the most forbidden place, and there are several powerful array techniques.


    Xiaobai is still sleeping, even breathing sound, with somniloquy, warm breath hit Ye Fei''s back neck, crisp and itchy.


    Ye Fei jumped out of the sand and stood on tiptoe. His toes just jumped up and then fell. Then he stepped on the sand and jumped up again. Then he jumped some distance and stepped on the sand.


    This is undoubtedly a very energy-saving method. Ye Fei''s body method is good originally. This "ladder cloud vertical" body method is the most energy-saving when you don''t waste your own Qi.


    All the way forward, knowing that ye Fei felt that the scene in front of him was a little familiar, he felt that he did not know when he had set foot on the direction of going back, but ye Fei had been walking forward!


    Ye Fei scolded in his heart. You can''t yell in the desert. Maybe one of them will attract the sand waterfall. Even if you have the ability to connect with the sky, you can''t escape.


    When he entered the desert, he left all kinds of marks inadvertently. But the wind and clouds were surging here, and the small grains of sand flying in the air and the cold wind had already blown away all these traces. If you go on like this, maybe Ye Fei will die exhausted here, let alone enter the wasteland mausoleum, which is just the periphery of the great wilderness mausoleum, The towering hill looks very similar, but in fact, ye Fei finds that when you are on the way to this hill, you will understand that it is not too much to say that it is a thousand eight thousand li.


    I can''t help but feel annoyed and think about what''s wrong. I''m standing in the cold wind and meditating. A piece of fragments in Ye Fei''s mind, the final frame, that is a piece of white bone, after years of weathering, the white bone has been incomplete, only the empty eye socket let Ye Fei startle, like a magic spell, with the Soul-catching power.


    Ye Fei recited the heart clearing mantra once more, and the chaos in his mind became clear again. He must find that piece of white bone. There must be something strange in it!


    Just like this, he walked forward and forced to recall all the situations on the road just now. The strange vultures, the dead trees at two or three points, and the small sand dunes like tombs. Ten steps in front of the sand dunes were the white bones. According to such clues, he successfully found that pile of white bones.The white bones are buried in yellow sand. Ye Fei clearly remembers that the yellow sand was buried in this position when he passed here last time. However, ye Fei continued to walk for at least four or five hours. The yellow sand is all over the sky. According to the principle, this pile of white bones should have been completely buried by the yellow sand, which is enough to explain the problem.


    The hollow eye socket of the skull now showed a different luster, which was the strange color brought by the silence. Ye Fei pulled out his sword and walked towards the white bones step by step. All of a sudden, the white bones, as if they had been sensed, quickly broke out of the ground. The incomplete skeleton was not complete, but the bloody phalanx was still dripping with blood.


    Ye Fei didn''t answer. He jumped up and the sword power soared. He danced with a sword flower. A crystal ice lotus had gathered in his right palm.


    The white skeleton opened its trembling mandible and could clearly see that it had a bloody tongue! However, even if the skeleton is strong in life, it is just a pile of dead bones after death.


    When ye Fei''s sword was lifted, the ice lotus in his hand flew out and then turned into flying ice flowers, all of which hit the skeleton. In a flash, the white skeleton had been frozen. Ye Fei''s long sword cut off the skull, and the skull fell to the ground, and the mandible was still shaking one by one.


    No matter ordinary people or the great powers of the immortal family, they can not escape the five decline of the immortal. But before that, if we want to let them die, we have to cut off the top three flowers and disperse the five Qi.


    Ye Fei''s move cut off the skull, and then the sword in his hand stirred it to pieces completely. Then the bone shelf fell down in the dust. This man was dead long ago. Just then, the sword just dispelled his resentment that had turned into three flowers on top of him after he died. Therefore, the skeleton lost contact, which completely disappeared.


    He''s also a poor man. The strength of the ancestors who can enter this place must be extremely strong. Just like this skeleton, they built three flowers on top of them and gathered the spirit of five elements in their chest. This is very rare. Ye Fei is just a superman in the water attribute, and then evolved into ice. The three flowers on the top have not yet been fully cultivated. The five Qi in his chest are only two kinds of water and gold. Unlike Xiaobai, Xiaobai practices another method. According to the orthodox school, Xiaobai''s practice belongs to the left side of the school.


    However, ye Fei only understood what it was. Yin Yang escape, as the name implies, is the Tao of heaven. This is not a heresy. There are three thousand roads, and each becomes a saint. It is said that there are different ways to practice. Even some experts are still improving their own Dharma and creating their own schools The principle of self sanctification.


    Just like Ye Fei''s hand, only the ice in the water attribute can be said to be able to enter the house and become familiar with his mind for a long time. All kinds of methods are also handy. In addition, with the spirit of Geng Jin in his chest, ye Fei''s sword technique has reached a certain level. This is enough. The cultivation of Tao is the original intention. If you can''t do it in a straightforward way, it will be very oppressive!


    The information of the skeleton has been found. The little remaining divine consciousness still retains the firm determination of the monk. This man was once an elite disciple of a big sect. His best friend came to this wasteland alone to meet the chance and to kill the wild animals in Yanyang. He was not strong enough to crush the jade talisman when he was in danger The white bone skeleton is the elder martial brother of the man. After receiving the jade charm, he came all the way.


    However, what happened next was unexpected. When he arrived, the younger martial brothers in that sect had already disappeared without a trace. Only the twelve people who suddenly appeared in the great wilderness mausoleum were covered with black gauze. Their bodies and skills were not owned by the mainland. Then, a fierce battle was launched. Eight people were seriously injured, two were killed and two escaped. This is the senior brother of the school However, a figure appeared when he adjusted his internal strength, causing him to be possessed by the devil and scared to death. The man was the junior brother of the school who crushed the jade talisman for help. Since then, a strong resentment gradually disappeared and did not dissipate with the passage of time. On the contrary, it became more and more intense This pile of resentment is dead.


    Ye Fei''s divine sense was swept, and a faint breath came. It was heard clearly. It was from the skull that had been broken just now. The voice was intermittent, with only a few words: "don''t move forward, go rest and rest!"

 Chapter 1318

    However, if one is determined not to change his mind, he is sincere and sincere. Ye Fei in order to save Xiaobai, the risk of this trip will go on anyway.


    After solving the white bone complaint spirit, the rest of the road will be smoother. There is no so-called barrier, and there is no continuous rotation in the same place. All the way forward is unimpeded. Ye Fei breaks all the prohibitions and arrays that seem to exist. This is not a strong array and prohibition. What can make him feel inexplicable fear is to surround the hills That''s a few.


    When I look far away, I look at the lofty hill from afar. It seems that it is very close, but in fact, there is a very far distance. However, after breaking the miasma of white bone and resentment, ye Fei is surprised to find that the hill is not far ahead.


    It seems that the skeleton''s blocking method is very clever, which makes Ye Fei scared for such a long time. In a flash, it''s really relaxing.


    When ye Fei was overjoyed, a figure passed by and stopped Nie Fei''s way. Ye Fei was surprised!


    The man was dressed in black and covered with black gauze. He showed the snake like eyes and looked at Nie Fei like a prey. Isn''t this the twelve men in black seen in the remnant memory of the skeleton complaining spirit? The same costume, the same eccentricity, and with a whiff of evil wind, from afar, it seems to be the Shura of hell, the evil ghost of life.


    Ye Fei''s mind suddenly emerged a few words, "homicide clan"!


    Homicide clan is a very mysterious sect. Even the same clan don''t know each other''s identity here. There is no master here. Some are just leaders who issue tasks. After receiving the mission, they don''t ask the reason, only ask the location, just kill people. After killing people, he ran away immediately. Over the years, many people have been killed under the family of killers. These people are real fugitives. However, what is the purpose of blocking Ye Fei''s way now?


    You should know that although the murderer clan is a special organization for killing people, it has extremely strict rules. No matter how strong the background and strength of the person accepting the task is, they must kill them. Otherwise, the killer clan will come out and clean up the door. If they accept the money of the slain person and bypass the life of the one who should be killed, then the disciple of the homicide clan will have the life to take the money I''m dead to spend money.


    At the moment, the assassin clan stopped Ye Fei. He didn''t understand that he didn''t make too many enemies. Moreover, he didn''t have an immortal enemy. All the people who died were already dead. If he didn''t die, he would not hire the killer''s people to take his life. Is that right?


    Thinking of the tragic death of the skeleton, ye Fei''s heart is also a burst of regret. He was originally saving people, but he was secretly killed. For thousands of years, he still had a bad breath and wandered in the world until now. The cause of his death is still a mystery. There is no hatred between the twelve people in black and him. If someone hired a murderer to kill someone, it would make sense. However, his younger brother, who had never shown up, gave him a fatal blow at the last minute. However, the man in black knew that the younger martial brother was in the savage ancient road, but he did not hurt his killer. This is one of the doubts.


    Ye Fei''s hand suddenly appeared a little bit of ice awn, alert looking at the black man in the road. Hearing a strange smile, the voice of the man in black was sad: "ordered to clear the road, dare to take a step forward, is Yin and Yang separated."


    But judging from the calluses of the man in black who was blocking the way, he must be a man with weapons. The man in black carries a huge horse chopper behind him. The so-called saber is three feet in length and six feet in edge. It is nine feet in total. If it is not for the master who uses the sword, he would never consider this saber. What''s more, the power of the practitioners is different from that of ordinary people.


    The man in black untied the cloth that was tied to the blade, then pulled out the horse chopper and lifted it upside down with one hand. The handle of the sword was made of gold. The edge of the blade was a demon beast. The black blade was shining with cold light. This is a magic weapon made of dark iron for thousands of years. The man in black is not simple!


    Ye Fei narrowed his eyes and was on full alert from the moment when the man in black pulled out his long knife.


    "What if I have to go on?" Ye Fei tilted his head and looked at the man in black coldly.


    The man in black looked up to the sky and laughed: "my killer clan will naturally do it in the end after taking over the business. Whoever blocks Laozi from getting rich will die."


    Words do not say much, is already on the arrow has to send posture, the current situation, only a fight!


    It''s better to start first! Ye Fei did not hesitate. He had already hidden in the palm of his hand in his sleeve, and instantly condensed into ice flowers. With his breath, the ice flowers in his palm instantly turned into an ice lotus of the size of palm.


    "Yes


    The ice lotus whirled at a high speed. Only the palm sized ice lotus made a series of weapons, just like a rainstorm pear flower, flying to the man in black. The man in black waved his saber in his hand, and the sword was extremely strong. He immediately planned the ice flowers one by one. While ye Fei took advantage of the man in black to block the ice flower''s attack, he took the opportunity to make a move The mountain and river stabbed at the man in black.


    The man in black gave a sneer. Then he turned the blade of the saber and held the knife in one hand. The blade of the sword was inserted into the surrounding sand and the dust mixed with it blocked Ye Fei''s sight.


    "Mean!" Ye Fei cried out.At the moment, the man in black had already flashed to not far away, "despicable? Can you survive without being mean? "


    "Boy, if you have some skills, you think you can do justice? I tell you, that''s not enough! " After that, the man in black stood up, and the surrounding air changed. The intense flame in the condensation immediately burned the black clothes clean.


    I saw that man''s hair and hair were all Zhang, his flowing red hair was rooted in truth, and the crisscross scars on his strong body were shocking. He was a man who came out of the sea of blood.


    Oh! It seems that you can''t do it without exerting all one''s strength. The heat flow from the elixir''s field comes to my mind, and ye Fei''s body is filled with cold breath. If it''s in the hot summer, the cool air will be very fresh. However, the air machine released by Ye Fei will solidify the surrounding atmosphere, and it is cold.


    There is no water here, the location is inconvenient, there is no other way, only a quick decision!


    Ye Fei is looking at his eyes. At this time, there is a faint blue floating in the depth of his pupil, which fluctuates like a wave of water. There are no fancy moves, but some just have to kill!


    ¡±Roar! Ice kills everything! "With Ye Fei''s soft drink, there are countless ice flowers in his hands. As soon as he takes off his hands, he forms a sharp blade with a handle. With the continuous emergence of ice flowers in his palm, a sense of crisis finally appears on the face of the man in black.


    Countless ice flowers float into the air, like an eagle striking the sky, and disappear after diffuse into the clouds.


    Ye Fei stands with his hands down and looks at the man in black.


    The man in black didn''t know, "boy, can you kill people with your fancy moves? Ha ha ha The man in black laughs recklessly. Although he also realizes a trace of unusual, in his eyes, ye Fei is just a young man with a little cultivation, which is really nothing to worry about.


    The whole body of the flame is more intense, holding the chopper in his hand, he runs fiercely. The saber cuts in the sand and even makes a little spark.


    "You die for me The man in black grabbed the machete with both hands, jumped into the air, and drank a lot. His whole body of Qi gathered on his hands. The fiery flame formed a fire dragon and ran to Ye Fei''s head!


    "Boom


    "Ding!"


    In front of the scene let the man in black a burst of consternation, this is?


    At the moment when the man in black wielded his machete to cut Ye Fei, ye Fei held out his finger a little, and a transparent ice wall appeared. In the eyes of the man in black, the ice wall was just a thing broken by a knife, and ye Fei was also killed.


    However, I didn''t expect that when this force could open the mountain, when it hit the ice wall, it was like a stone sinking into the sea, and the air engine was immediately released. There was not even a crack on the ice wall, only water ripples were rippling.


    However, it is far from over.


    The man in black gave a strange cry and jumped. However, the ice wall suddenly grew up. As high as the man in black jumped, the ice wall grew as much as possible. The man in black stopped and suddenly turned back. He saw an ice wall behind him. Then he felt cold under his feet. When he looked again, a transparent ice wall appeared under his feet.


    This is the real fear. If the danger that has been predicted is not terrible, the most terrible one is the trap that has been laid out quietly.


    The man in black fiercely waved the chopper in his hand. The blade was vertical and horizontal. The fierce Sabre Qi still had no effect on the ice wall. He was anxious, and then he shrank back to gather his bones together. He hit the ice wall violently. However, the water ripple on the ice wall only made a few ripples.


    Just as the man in black struggled, an ice sheet formed on his head, like a box, instantly controlled the man in black.


    This man in black has a lot of skills. It can be seen from his gathering Qi and becoming vigorous. He is domineering and his sword is fierce. It can be said that ye Fei may not be able to catch him completely with a knife. Unfortunately, ye Fei''s ice attribute is very special, which is based on the advanced attribute of water. The ice can be invincible, and the softness can be turned into water.


    Ye Fei sneers. If he doesn ''t die, he won'' t die.


    The flame of the man in black in the ice cage has already sent out dazzling gold, which is the pure essence fire formed by his burning blood essence in an attempt to burn down the cage formed by the ice wall.


    How can ye Fei make him do it?


    Nie Fei took a step forward and pinched the formula in his hand. He pointed to the man in black and whispered in his mouth.


    "Ice kills all things, frost kills all grasses!"

 Chapter 1319

    With Ye Fei''s murmur, the blue in his eyes bloomed with light. The blue was so deep that a huge air explosion broke out, which made the sky seem to have become the blue sky.


    "Go!"


    I saw countless ice swords flying in the sky, turning like a rainstorm. This move is to kill all things by ice. It is not simple that ye Fei just released the huge Qi machine. At this time, the fog was deep. It was the wettest time that the ice flowers flew into the air and formed huge ice blades. It was the use of the weather to achieve such a strong effect. However, it was by itself that it achieved such a strong effect In fact, the consumption is not big.


    "Pooch! Pooch


    Countless huge ice swords suddenly plunge into the cage formed by the ice wall from the sky, and the water ripple vibrates violently. With the penetration of countless weapons, the cage formed by the ice wall is blocked by layers of blood mist, and the shrill roar resounds from the sky.


    However, the attack of ice sword is not over. After a long time, ye Fei looks up at the sky, and it is almost over.


    Then he stretched out his hand and pointed to it again. The thin ice wall instantly cracked with a click, and then the pieces were flying in the air. The pieces of the ice wall which had been dyed red with blood were as gorgeous as the flowers on the other side. The body of the man in black fell heavily into the sand.


    At this time, where does he have the imposing appearance when he first met? There were blood holes all over his body, and he was still gushing out gurgling blood. His whole body was shaking and twitching. His whole body was soaked in the sand. His hands were shaking violently. There was a huge blood hole in his shoulder blades. His arms had been cut off, and only a piece of flesh could be connected to his body.


    Ye Fei went over and picked up the huge saber. Holding it in his hand, he felt the huge weight of the saber. As expected, the person who could wield such a huge saber should be from cangyan clan. It is not common to see that he is covered with fire and uses such a huge sword. People all take the sword as a gentleman in the army because he is willing to use the sword. However, this kind of sword sect is very rare.


    With a wave of Ye Fei''s saber, the blade of the sword is placed on the neck of the man in black. "Say it! What''s so strange about the front that you killers can come here? "


    The man in black tilted his head and looked at Ye Fei. He just opened his mouth, and there was a big mouth of black blood gushing out. "Boy, you keep going. You''ll live a long time."


    In the eyes is vicious and unwilling, after finishing this sentence, turn head, close eyes to die. Ye Fei kicked in the ribs of the man in black and kicked him out of the side in an instant, sliding all the way over.


    It was a waist token with four sides in shape and carved with the pattern of cloud dragon. On it were three big characters, which were vigorous and simple. They were Heaven killing order.


    This is the proof of homicide clan''s killing, and also the token sent to the hand when receiving the task. Since the killer sect has strict regulations, if the killer sect''s disciples fail to complete the task, they will surely attract a large number of killers of the killer clan, which will be troublesome at that time.


    However, the practice of cutting grass without removing roots is not suitable for ye Fei''s character. He must be killed, and he has to move on all the way. Why not use this heavenly killing order?


    Think of this leaf fly an eye to turn, calculate. The machete took off and flew away. The black man''s back heart was straight through. The man in black didn''t close his eyes to death.


    Ye Fei pulled out his saber and threw it aside. His hands groped for the dead man in black. Sure enough, the mustard sac of the man was not in his hand, but on his neck. He almost missed it.


    When I opened the mustard seed sac, I saw that there were few other things in it except some pills for cultivation. There was a Dharma formula, a ruler, a Cang LAN Zhu, two sets of black clothes, and a mask.


    as like as two peas in black clothes, it must be the same as the black man. It also saves the matter.


    Ye Fei changed his clothes and wore a bamboo hat, but his face was still covered with black gauze. If he wore this mask, it would arouse suspicion. Among the killers, everyone did not know the details of each other. This is to keep a secret, which also provides convenience for ye Fei.


    But Xiaobai is really a burden at this time. If she is taken with her, it is easy to be found out. What can we do?


    At this time, a low roar came from the mustard seed sac, and the roar was heard. Ye Fei opened the mustard seed sac with a big wave of his hand. The wind chasing step turned into a strong wind and appeared in front of him, whimpering and roaring.


    Ye Fei''s doubt looks at chasing the wind, is this hungry? I heard that zhuifengtiao had a large amount of food and pills consumed every day. However, she took out some Dancao from the mustard seed sac.


    Chasing the wind is not picky, eat a breath to slip clean, but also a burp, the nose spurt two coarse air, to express joy.


    However, after eating, Zhuifeng did not enter the mustard pouch obediently. His round head rubbed against Ye Fei''s back. Ye Fei looked back and saw that the figure of chasing wind step was gradually blurred. Finally, he disappeared quietly. Ye Fei was shocked and said that he left? Is it because I can''t feed it?


    When I look back in a hurry, I hear the sound of chasing the wind and trampling on the Han Han Han. My hot and humid tongue licks Ye Fei''s hand hidden in the sleeve of his robe. However, there is no figure of it, just the touch from the warm tongue makes Ye Fei feel that it is around.How wonderful it is to hide your body by chasing the wind!


    Ye Fei understood at once that it was hard to find any gold for chasing the wind and stepping on it. Meihuawu had never been ridden by outsiders to chase after the thousand year old famous species. i see!


    Chasing the wind and stepping on the wind and hiding, stepping on the wind and walking, is called chasing the wind and treading.


    Ye Fei is just ecstatic. In the eyes of the disciples of plum blossom dock, chasing the wind is not as good as xuanming Dan. That''s because they have been used to chasing the wind for a long time. It can be said that they can be seen every day, and many lower level disciples have been raised. It''s not surprising. The core of xuanming beast tells them that it is something that can''t be expected.


    However, in Ye Fei''s opinion, the wind chasing step has given him enough surprise! Now don''t worry about where Xiaobai is going!


    Ye Fei holds Xiaobai on the wind chasing step. He can ride two people side by side on his broad back. Then he pulls off Xiaobai''s skirt corner and fixes her. He pats his round head and shouts happily. Then he hides his figure. Ye Fei can feel that he is following closely behind him. He is a good baby indeed!


    Now you don''t have to worry about the inconvenience of carrying Xiaobai everywhere. Ye Fei changed into the clothes of the killer clan, put on the hat, wrapped the machete with cloth strips and wrapped it around his body. Under the black gauze, he just looked thinner according to the original man in black.


    He was playing with the "Tiansha order" in his hand, but he had no secret method. He didn''t know how to use it. Just as the man in Black said just now, he could meet other killers. Ye Fei didn''t want to be so troublesome. If he wanted to get into the crowd, the Tiansha order in front of him was a breakthrough, but how to use it?


    Crush? The divine sense has not felt a ripple in it, which shows that crushing it can not summon the killer.


    Looking at this brand with a very simple shape, there is not even a little extra on the teal brand. The simple cloud dragon pattern, a few vigorous and simple big characters without losing the vigor and simplicity, and nothing else makes Ye Fei in trouble. He picks up the brand and shakes it in his hand. There is no sound. There is no echo under the hard knock. Is this brand Just a proof of murder?


    After carefully observing the brand for half a day, ye Fei sighed heavily, but never thought that it was this breath that opened the breach.


    The sign trembled slightly and then stopped moving. Ye Fei picked up the sign and took a breath again. The sign trembled happily again, sending out a little light. Then the light faded down and remained motionless. So it was.


    Ye Fei put the sign across his mouth. When he lifted his breath, he took a breath. The breath was long. At this time, the sign gave out a dazzling light, flickering, and then a hoarse voice came: "Tianjia, has everything been dealt with?"


    Ye Fei took a breath of cold air, ooh! It''s a brand that can carry sound! He pinched his throat and said, "it''s all done. The person in the way is dead."


    The man heard Ye Fei sharp voice is also a Leng, "Tian Jia, how is your voice?"


    Ye Fei said in an impassioned voice: "I was plotted by accident. That guy is a poison."


    "Oh." The bland voice came again, "after processing, we''ll meet each other at the pavilion for 20 Li, and the heavenly stems and earthly branches are all there. It''s just that you and Tianchou are there."


    "Well, I''ll make it." Ye Fei still held his voice and said, and got an important news, that is, the killer clan sent 12 people to gather in the wandering Pavilion 20 miles away. It seems that he will soon know what''s the secret here, and why the killer sect sent elite killers here.


    It''s not easy to find the Liulian Pavilion. Ye Fei kills the man in black with a knife. He doesn''t know the hole in it. When he gets to the pavilion, it''s already dark. It''s not easy to see through under the night.


    Twenty miles away, Liulian Pavilion.


    "Tianjia, you are late." A faint voice came from a man in black standing with his hands in the middle of the pavilion. His face was covered with the same black veil. Judging from his huge figure, we can see that this man was practicing the Qizong method, which was very heavy between the huff and puff. However, the power of the man should not be ignored.


    "My subordinates knew the mistake and cleaned up the body of the man, leaving no trace." Ye Fei is still holding his throat.


    "Good. Tianchou has just come back. I don''t blame you. It''s just that this mission is extremely dangerous and can''t tolerate any mistakes." The man in black turned his head and saw the pattern of cloud dragon embroidered on his chest.


    At this time, a dark shadow appeared from the air, and fell straight outside the pavilion, kneeling on one knee, "vice patriarch!"


    Ye Fei also knelt down, and the man in black waved his hand.


    Twelve people stand in a row. The black man''s eyes like hawks and falcons swept through the crowd and stayed on Ye Fei''s body for a long time. Ye Fei was frightened out of a cold sweat. Fortunately, his eyes like a poisonous snake just stayed for a moment, then turned his head.


    Twelve black clothes, God''s order.

 Chapter 1320

    Ye Fei hides his own breath under his disguise. He is afraid that the leading middle-aged man will see it. The cloth on the saber behind him flutters in the wind. Then the twelve black clothes stand in a row. Everyone takes out the Tiansha order. The twelve Tiansha orders are placed in a wooden box in the middle-aged man''s hand. Each Tiansha order has different shapes, and it happens to be one after being put on it A disc.


    The middle-aged man nodded. There were a lot of twelve black clothes. Each time he finished the task, he would come to hand in the order. When there was a new task, he would send the order to the person who took the task again. Although it was troublesome, it could be seen that the hierarchy of the killers was strict and the scheduling was good.


    Then the middle-aged man sat in the pavilion, and his fingers knocked on the stone table on the pavilion, making a sound of crisp sound. Then he turned and swept the twelve before him.


    "The task is very arduous. You have cleaned up all the people around you. The next task is related to the thousand year inheritance of our killer sect. In the third generation of my killer sect, there was an elder who hated it here. In this wasteland mausoleum, he had a scripture in his hand, which recorded the magic weapon refined by my murderer ancestor''s master The secret method, the Scripture is carried by the elder. After his accident, many people came here to look for it, but they didn''t get it. This time, the leader told me that he had already performed the Sutra, which is still in the great wilderness mausoleum. Your task is to enter the great wilderness mausoleum, find the Scripture and bring it back. Whoever takes the scripture back, he can be promoted to the elder and enter the Tianyan academy immediately! ¡±


    when the twelve black clothes heard the middle-aged man say so, everyone''s eyes burst out with enthusiasm. Ye Fei did not know. So, naturally, he didn''t feel much. He was just an elder of the clan. As for such excitement? You know, the twelve black clothes in front of you are very long, and the cultivation time is not short. If you really want to be a laoshizi elder, it is very easy. Moreover, these people come from various sects, and some of them may be highly respected people in some sects.


    The middle-aged man looked at Ye Fei: "Tianjia, are you not interested in the position of elder?"


    Ye Fei was asked a Leng, did not expect his face Gu Jing Wu Bo, will also attract such a question, should not be like this? These people are really abnormal people!


    When ye Fei heard his question, his mind suddenly became lively, and his mouth began to be awkward: "my subordinate, I naturally hope to be an elder..."


    Ye Fei''s stammering words made the middle-aged man nod his head with satisfaction. He thought to himself: This Tianjia is just a strong calm!


    It''s also true. The position of the head of the homicide clan, not to mention the twelve black clothes in front of him, even he wants to get the position of elder himself. As a deputy patriarch, he is just like a nonexistent one. He lives far less than the elder.


    The composition of the homicide sect is very simple. They are the patriarch, the vice patriarch, the elder, the Dharma protector of each hall and the disciples of the sect. These are the five components. However, since he was elected, he failed to become the patriarch. The position of vice patriarch was given to him by his elder martial brother to show respect for his political enemies. That''s all. Therefore, it can be said that his vice patriarch is far less elegant than those elders. As long as he is promoted to the elder of the homicide sect, he should first be promoted to the killing task issued by various forces When there is a choice, the great gate sect often spends a lot of money to ask people to kill their eyesore. However, those small sects can''t afford the money. Therefore, he, the deputy leader, often takes these hard tasks and does them. It''s hard not to please them. The twelve people in front of us say that they are their confidants. However, it''s him to train them The other elders are far more than him!


    However, as long as his subordinates become the elders of the killing clan, it is also very beneficial to him. In this way, he has a certain chip in his hand. He slowly accumulates strength. The dispute between the clan and the clan has always been a common thing. The winner is the prince and the loser is the thief. Now that he has suffered enough humiliation in the door, how can he not take back everything he has lost?


    Thinking of this, his eyes burst into a fierce, just as the so-called non-toxic husband, this time, once his men find the Scripture, he can first take it as his own, and then make a fake to submit it to the sect. In this way, he has a strong magic weapon in his hand. As long as he can refine a few powerful magic weapons, his cheap elder martial brother can still Do you hold the position of leader?


    Thinking of this is another wild laugh, no one is willing to come to this task. If it happens, his staff will come. Anyway, the Scripture is in the great wasteland mausoleum, and will not run away with long legs. This is simply a good opportunity given by heaven!


    The middle-aged man was immersed in ecstasy, and he coughed gently. "You all know the task, but there is one thing. In any case, you should bring me back the secret method of the Scripture. Whoever gets the Scripture is the elder of Tianyan Academy. Then all the remaining people will be promoted to the Dharma protectors of each hall!


    After an order, the twelve black clothes came forward to take the order of the heavenly killing again. Ye Fei also took a token from the middle-aged man''s hand, but it was not the same as before. The middle-aged man''s finger gently scratched on the killing order and then threw it to Ye Fei. " Go and bring me the Scriptures


    Ye Fei nods and turns to leave. Behind Ye Fei, what follows closely is chasing the wind and still falling into a deep sleep.One after another, the remaining 11 people have different body styles. It can be seen that they come from different sects and have their own identities in that sect. However, to take orders to kill people in the killers'' clan with black veil is just to earn some remuneration and do some business of killing people and stealing goods. We should know that the killing clan is entrusted by various forces to kill people A person''s life, as for the things on that person, the skills and weapons and magic weapons that he carries with him, he doesn''t want any of them. Therefore, it is also an important reason for these people''s potential killers.


    Ye Fei quietly watched these people scurrying away. Then he jumped forward and left with the simplest flying method. At the entrance of the great wasteland mausoleum, these people stopped. One of the thin men stretched out his hand, and a triangular gold brick appeared in his hand. This triangular gold brick has magical effect. It can directly break through the general prohibition and enter the prohibition After the middle school, he immediately recovered to the original appearance. It seems that there are really crouching tigers, hidden dragons in this killing clan.


    With the high-speed rotation of triangle gold bricks, one by one, the breath is cracked, and the cold wind blows through the forbidden hole, with a peculiar smell in the wind.


    The man walked towards the cave with triangular gold bricks in his hand. He just took a few steps and indicated that it was safe to enter. Ye Fei followed the eleven men and stepped into the entrance of the great wasteland mausoleum. He was surprised that ye Fei had carefully investigated the prohibitions in the valley when he was flying in the air The system was disorderly. It was just a ban that shrouded on the hills of the great wasteland mausoleum. Ye Fei, who was flying in the air at that time, felt dangerous. It was a ban shaped like a copper bell. You can see the light red in the sky.


    However, at the entrance of the great wasteland mausoleum, why did the prohibition not appear? Is this triangle gold brick really able to break through no matter what array and prohibition?


    Ye Fei simply can''t imagine. However, as the leading man turned to greet the rest of the people, a fierce wall of fire appeared behind him. The fire was with amazing prestige, like a beast with a big mouth. In a moment, he swallowed the man with three corners of gold bricks in his hand, and then there was a scream Stunned, the body can not help but back.


    Ye Fei frowned slightly. He knew the flame, which was the fire of the Yang force, in other words, the fire on the wild animal of Yanyang. However, the fire of the Yang force was not very pure, so it was probably the prohibition left by the wild animal of Yanyang.


    The wild animal of Yanyang is a high-level intelligent creature. It has been guarding the great wasteland mausoleum for thousands of years. The natural aura of this place is very rich. The wild animal of Yanyang is originally highly gifted. It is not difficult to cultivate a spiritual body.


    In the forbidden place, a figure full of fire rushed out. The fire was still burning on his body. Ye Fei saw that it was the guy with triangle gold bricks in his hand just now! Now when he was looking at him, he was in a state of confusion, and his skin gave off a burst of burning smell. Seeing that he was in such pain, ye Fei immediately reached out his hand and hit the man with an ice mist, and then the fire was slowly extinguished.


    The man didn''t have time to thank him. He collapsed on the ground. He was wearing coarse clothes with a big mouth. The feeling of surviving was really comfortable. He had lost an arm. Looking at the wound, there was still blood gushing out, but the arm seemed to be swallowed up, not cut by a sharp blade. Ye Fei''s heart seems to have an embryonic form, then this prohibition is likely to be the wild animals of the burning sun, only wild animals can bite such wounds.


    The man was even more determined. He had already shed too much blood. He saw a small ball of fine fire in the middle of his palm, with a black flame. It is very difficult to know this fire. It can be judged that his cultivation is at least among the first-class in the world. As soon as he clapped his hand on the wound that had lost his arm, the smell of burning smell came again. The man bit his teeth, and the beany sweat on his forehead dropped. Not everyone could stand the pain, and not everyone had his courage. It seems that he is going to continue to look for Scripture.


    Ye Fei gently smiles in his heart: things that don''t know how to live or die!

 Chapter 1321

    The wall of fire still glowed, but no one was sucked in again. The man who had just lost an arm stood up, and his face was bloodless. If he had not given up his arm just now, I''m afraid it would have been burned by the great fire. Although the fire is not refined fire, it will never be extinguished unless someone who is proficient in the array can make the fire Transfer or seal off.


    The man gave a bitter smile: "in order to survive, I just gave up an arm, triangle gold brick is in the hand of that hand.


    Now that there is no triangle gold brick, I can''t open the ban. Can you do anything about it, fellow members? "


    At this time, a sad voice came: "old six, if I were you, I would turn around and go now. What else can you do without an arm of rubbish? Do you expect to be an elder? Ha ha


    The man called old six was the thin man who had lost his arm. He snorted coldly and stood aside.


    At this time, a strong man came out and said, "I''ll give it a try." The strong man was half a body higher than ye Fei. He was also the most prominent one in the twelve black clothes. He pulled up his sleeves and showed his strong arms. His arms and feet were as thick as ye Fei''s thighs. He held his fists tightly, and the breath of his whole body condensed. It was a breath of wind. What this man practiced was also domineering, and his moves could be judged They are extremely fierce, and his idea is to directly penetrate the wall of fire through a powerful attack!


    The strong man gave out a roar, which made Ye Fei''s eardrum ache. Then the strong man turned into a whirlpool formed by a hurricane and ran straight towards the prohibition.


    His body is like a hedgehog. The wind knife is the barbed thorn on the hedgehog. The opportunity is that he quickly turns into a meat ball. The strong wind blows up the dust in the cave, and the smoke is filled. Ye Fei makes a slight cough. The strong man bounces back from the fire wall and hits him heavily On the cave rock behind him, all the people held their breath. Only two slight crackles were heard. Needless to say, the man''s bone must have been broken.


    The strong man ''s face was twisted, and he saw a sudden bulge in his chest. It was just after the rib was broken that the flesh was punctured. The strong man'' s breath was obviously hurried, and the rib did not hurt the lung. At this time, the voice of compassion came again: "yo! Isn''t this the third man who claims that King Kong is not bad? Why are you so embarrassed? "


    Ye Fei looked back. The source of the gloomy voice was a tall and thin man. He showed his arms outside the sleeve of his robe like a zombie. The skin on it was all wrinkled. His bony fingers and fingernails were very long, and they were black and purple in color. Needless to say, this man must be a guy who used poison. If he didn''t use poison, he would master the control This is a ghost like method. This person has a heavy Yin Qi.


    Old three stuffy hum a, eyebrow all upside down: "old eight! Don''t stand up and talk without backache! If you can, you go! Let me also have a look at your Kung Fu After the strong man finished speaking, his body was shaking violently and gasping heavily.


    It seems that these people are very familiar with each other. Then ye Fei hesitates. He doesn''t want to spend too long here. However, once he uses his own Kung Fu, it is easy for others to see through. What should we do?


    When ye Fei was hesitating, a man with a big sword appeared in the twelve black clothes. Only two of them were carrying huge weapons. One was the big sword, and the other was the man killed by Nie Fei.


    The man with a big sword on his back could not see his face clearly. What he could see was his wide palms, which at least had to be several hundred jin. He lifted it with only one hand and carried it on his shoulder.


    "It''s big brother. I haven''t seen you for so many years. I''m really looking forward to it." The zombie like man again said, no reason, ye Fei has a deep aversion to him.


    The man with a big sword just looked back at the tall and thin man, which made him shiver inadvertently. Ye Fei didn''t see it. The man with a big sword had unique eyes. As long as he saw his eyes for the first time, no one was not shocked. His eyes were animal eyes!


    The man with a big sword on his back held the big sword in his hand. He did not have fancy Kung Fu or rashly rushed up. He was leaning on the big sword with one hand and meditating with his eyes closed. During this period, no one spoke, but looked at him quietly. What kind of strength would he have? Since he could become the leader of the twelve black clothes, he must have something extraordinary.


    He didn''t disappoint the people. He gathered his breath for a moment. Then he opened his huge eyes with yellow light in his eyes. The seemingly ordinary sword was like a terrible bomb when it touched the fire wall. The sword spirit exploded instantly!


    But with his free hand, he pushed the fire wall out of the fire wall for dozens of steps. Then there was a burst of sword Qi. The dull explosion echoed in the cave for a long time. He put the sword back on his shoulder and strode forward.


    Other people also took a breath. It seems that the eldest one is worthy of the name. He is a tall and thin man like a zombie with a black face. He bites his teeth and goes forward. He ranks the tenth among the twelve black clothes. The twelve black clothes rank in no order or according to their strength. It is totally a disordered number. This eldest one is the last one to enter Yes, but the vice patriarch said that he was your boss. No matter what task he was in the future, he had to obey completely. This made many people dissatisfied. The tall and thin man was one of them. Seeing his means, he naturally had an account in his heart. In terms of military force, I''m afraid that he will not be stronger than him in his whole life.After breaking through the fire wall, people walked into the cave. Ye Fei was still the last one to follow them. As he got deeper and deeper into the cave, he saw that the cave was like a labyrinth. There were many forked roads everywhere. The people in front of them chose their own roads. No one followed behind the other. It was undoubtedly correct to look for the huge cave separately, No one knows where the Scriptures are hidden. However, in order to make a gesture at the beginning, everyone chooses a way to go.


    Ye Fei also chooses a road. This road is not as narrow as other roads. It is wide enough for three or two people to walk together. Subconsciously, ye Fei chooses this road.


    When ye Fei set foot on this road, the tall and thin man sneered: "fourth, I don''t know whether you are really stupid or fake fool. If you look at the way others walk, it will look like a picture. Who will hide the Scripture on your road? What a fool


    This tall and thin man is really a chatterbox. Since he entered the cave, he has been talking all the time, either to stimulate the strong man or to stimulate the disabled arm. Even he has to say a few words about the big sword. I really don''t know how he has lived till now. It''s really annoying to talk so much.


    Ye Fei ignored, and went straight to his own road, the top of the cave also came the sound of tick tock, extra peace.


    At this time, there was a warm feeling in his hand. Ye Fei knew that it was the tongue of chasing wind and licking him. Ye Fei turned to look around and said in a low voice, "come out!"


    Chasing the wind shows the body shape. There are two big sarcomas on the round head and the long tongue sticking out. It is wet all over. Ye Fei''s hand touches it. It is sweat.


    Chase the wind to step to shake that very thick and short tail, buttock a bump to walk in front of, leaf flies to follow chase the wind to step, its sense of smell is extremely sensitive, it seems to follow it must be right.


    Ye Fei thought in his mind, as he walked slowly, the cave became narrower and narrower. At first, it could hold two or three people and walk in the same row. However, only one person could pass through now. The fat body of chasing the wind was still struggling in the cave. The flesh of that body had been squeezed out of shape.


    Ye Fei whistled, followed the wind and stepped on the obedient man''s belly again. It was a long way. Ye Fei didn''t know how long he had gone. He was still thinking about things. He came to dahuangdiling for the Neidan of the wild beast of Yanyang. It can be said that he had nothing to do with the search for scriptures by the killers. He just killed a disciple of the sect of killers It is only his first task to find the wild animals in Yanyang. The cave is full of twists and turns. When ye Fei finds the wild animals in Yanyang, it will be bad if there are people from the killers'' sect who disturb Ye Fei when he finds the wild animals in Yanyang. There are 11 people, ye Fei has no complete chance of winning, and the ability of those people has not yet been known. If he makes a rash move, it must be dangerous.


    Or pretend to look for scriptures? When the time is almost over, go to find the wild animal of Yanyang. Through the fire wall at the entrance of the cave, the wild animal must be hiding in this cave!


    As he walked along, he thought. When he saw the road ahead again, ye Fei was startled. It was a wide stone gate. Above the stone gate, there was a town gate stone carved with strange patterns. There was nothing above the huge stone gate, and there was no stone around it. It was as if the huge stone gate was inlaid in the mountain, and the wind was blowing Ye Fei knows that it is his instinct to be afraid.


    Go to the side of the stone gate, the hand gently stroked the surface of the stone gate to see if there is any mechanism, but the surface of the stone gate is extremely bright, and also with a cold moist touch. If you look carefully, there is no moss like thing around, that is to say, this stone gate must have appeared here for a short time!


    It''s amazing that the blade of the sword has been drawn out and there is no trace left on the stone gate. Ye Fei suddenly gave birth to a kind of evil taste, opened his mouth and said, "Hello! There is no one

 Chapter 1322

    With Ye Fei''s boring question, the breath in the cave changed instantly. The huge stone gate slowly opened a gap, because the big opening of the stone gate made the cave tremble.


    Ye Fei is in a daze, isn''t he?


    He was extremely bored and asked if there was someone here. He immediately responded that there was a gap in the stone gate. However, through the gap, ye Fei felt a sharp shade. He was a gift of ice attribute, and he had a super strong resistance to the cold. Unexpectedly, when the wind blew, ye Fei felt his heart was cool ¡£


    Carefully aiming at the stone gate, in order to prevent any hidden weapon suddenly shot out of the stone gate, it''s not good. Ye Fei''s palms congealed into ice lumps one by one, and then turned into a little man. With a plop, he jumped off Nie Fei''s palm and hopped into the inside along the gap.


    Ye Fei''s divine sense is connected with the two or three little icemen. When the little Iceman walks inside, ye Fei can see the situation inside and judge whether there is any danger.


    A few little icemen trampled around inside. In their divine consciousness, they only saw a large palace inside the stone gate, but it was pitch black. After casting the little Iceman''s eyes, you can see that there are stone carvings on both sides of the wall. There are four thick beads in the empty hall, which is like the beam supporting this space.


    After a while, the little Iceman came out and jumped onto Ye Fei''s palm again. He turned into an ice lump. At last, a breath disappeared. Ye Fei looked back. At this time, the wind chasing step had concealed his body shape and quietly followed Ye Fei. He did not forget to lick Ye Fei with his tongue to prove that he was beside him.


    Condensing the breath of the whole body, the gentleman sword suddenly came out of the scabbard and held it in his hand, and his inner strength was more sufficient. Then he stepped into the stone gate.


    However, when ye Fei''s hind legs just stepped into the stone gate, with a dull sound, a cool wind blew behind his head. Ye Fei looked back and looked back, I relied! The stone gate is closed like this!


    A kind of ominous feeling fills Ye Fei''s heart. This feeling is not good. He asked a question just now, and the door opened. When he entered the door, the door was closed!


    Suddenly, the whole hall did not know where to start, a little bit full of light, there was no light in the lamp holders on both sides of the wall, but at the moment the whole hall was bright, ye Fei did not care to be frightened, and his eyes carefully looked around. This was a completely closed space, and the cold breath floating out at the moment the gate opened was the hall After a long time of condensation of Yin Qi, after ye Fei stepped into the gate, Yang Qi entered again, which made the lights on both sides of the wall burn again.


    Here are messy fragments, all kinds of porcelain pots, as well as rusty weapons. Looking around carefully, the figures in the vivid stone carvings seem to have come to life. Some are glaring, some are Bodhisattva''s low eyebrows, some are innocent children, some are like evil spirits.


    There are seven huge stone carvings on both sides. From the first one, ye Fei saw that there was a Taoist of immortal character, with a scripture in his hand and a Dharma formula in his right hand. There were two children kneeling under him, worshipping with both hands, looking devout.


    However, behind the Taoist, there was a huge miasma. The miasma was a demon with strange horns, like a red haired ghost, and his eyes were the size of Tongling. The devil''s claws were on the Taoist''s shoulder.


    If you go on, you will see the second stone carving. On the second stone carving, there are two strong men with bare upper body. The man''s body is covered with snakes, and the other man is full of fear. If you look at his chest, a long sword has been pierced through his chest. His expression is very ferocious. He is also the same evil ghost. The devil''s paw is also on the shoulder of that strong man. Sage like type as like as two peas, the


    is not the only old stone with the fairy spirit. There are only two strong men. But the two heads are just like the two boys in the first stone carving. Although the image is funny, ye Fei still can see that the two boys in the first stone carving are the two men in the second stone carving.


    He shook his head in doubt and looked at the third stone carving. Most of the original rough plane on the stone carving has been erased, leaving only a smooth one. Obviously, it was wiped down by people with profound skills. It is still visible that there are still small pits on it. That is the trace left by the vigorous internal breathing.


    Looking at the fourth stone carving, ye Fei was completely shocked by the next picture. It was just a Taoist priest who died miserably. The Scriptures in his hands were scattered on the ground. His body was suspended on the beam of the house. He did not touch the sky or the ground. His chest was pierced. There was a huge lotus flower in full bloom. A huge iron bar was inserted on the top of his head, which directly penetrated his body and feet There was a huge brass lock.


    Ye Fei has seen this method of death. It has been recorded in ancient books that this method of death was forcibly taken away by the ghost keeper. The iron bar on his head hindered his soul from ascending to the sky. The huge lotus flower on his chest is the soul drawing flower, which can lead the soul out of the body. The copper lock falling under the foot is to prevent the soul from escaping from the underground.It can be said that this method of death is extremely vicious. The man used the five elements to seal the soul of the Taoist, so that he would not hate himself. The soul drawn out after seventy-seven and forty-nine days was the most powerful evil soul!


    But look at the old man, he must be a man of spiritual cultivation. He was made into a devil, and his strength will be further enhanced, so that he can survive in this world as a killing machine.


    At this time, ye Fei''s ears heard the sound of wailing, as if from the outside of the void, the sound of whine was full of sorrow, the sharp voice was full of extreme anger, ye Fei only felt a cold behind him, the cold sweat immediately fell down, wet the clothes behind him.


    Suddenly, a shadow appeared in his eyes, white robes, messy long hair, with an iron bar running through the body on top of the head, and a copper lock hanging on the middle beam of the hall.


    Ye Fei was furious, and then the shadow was a palm. The ice flower in his palm suddenly turned into a bloody spear. The spear pierced the figure on the beam, and then the shadow disappeared.


    A sigh came from the dark. "Alas


    Ye Fei raised his head and looked around, "who is it! Don''t play tricks and get out of here


    However, after this sigh, there was no sound. The hall was full of lights. In the middle of the hall was a tall throne, with copper crane palace lamps on both sides. The incense niches on the table were smelling with fragrance. Behind the throne were four fans of sun, moon, dragon and Phoenix.


    When I first entered the hall, everything here was full of silence. Although the lights were bright, there were no copper cranes, incense niches, sun, moon, dragon and Phoenix fans. Ye Fei was shocked when he felt the boundless strangeness.


    However, his surprise was still behind. He saw a transparent figure passing by Ye Fei. He went straight to the throne, and then sat down. At this time, ye Fei found that there were transparent shadows all around him. All the figures were wearing clothes of the same color and Cuiyu''s hair crowns, without exception, all sat on the ground, and the people sitting on the throne took them with them After a book, he began to open his mouth, and the people below were fascinated.


    Ye Fei understood that this was the scene that had been sealed up for a long time in this hall. Under the collision of yin and Yang, ye Fei finally showed up. Ye Fei was patient and finished watching.


    It turns out that this hall is a sect''s Dojo, and the figures under the stage are disciples one by one, and the one sitting on the throne must be the leader and master of a school. But the appearance of that person is just like that of the old Taoist priest in the first moment, which is quite similar. At the front of the stage sat two cute and cute children. When they heard the beauty, they danced and clapped their hands. The old way of youth was to smile a little and continue to imitate the movements in their hands.


    Seeing this, ye Fei finally understood that the two children sitting in front of him were the children who worshipped in the first stone inscription, and they were the two strong men in the second stone carving.


    It seems to be a play to kill the master and his classmates. In this hall, you can feel the trace of resentment. Although it is not obvious, it is still noticed by Ye Fei. Then he looks at the last few stone carvings as if no one else, and the truth is finally revealed.


    When I was looking down, everything around me turned into a series of illusory shadows, then it was fragmented and disappeared, and the surrounding area became dark again.


    In front of Ye Fei, there are three objects, the same is a book, the same is a wisp of hair, the same is a long sword, ye Fei subconsciously grabs the sword, his head is a roaring sound, and then put down the sword, it recovered as before.


    In the mind, a warm voice came over, "find him for me, kill him."


    Ye Fei is confused. He naturally knows that the gentle voice is the old man who died miserably. The man he wants to kill must be the boy who killed himself.


    It''s just a sea of people. How can ye Fei look for it?


    The voice in my mind comes again. Whatever you want, I can satisfy you, as long as you promise me to kill him.


    Ye Fei put the book in the mustard seed bag, and put the wisp of hair in his arms. The hair tip gave out purple light, and a little spiritual consciousness flickered. Grabbing the sword, he opened his legs and stepped out.


    It is still the long road, but the wide stone gate has disappeared.

 Chapter 1323

    Walking on the narrow path, ye Fei can''t help but feel confused. He has gone out of the stone gate. There is no trace of the stone gate here. Is this also an array?


    Thinking like this, slowly through the narrow path, all the way down, chasing the wind, treading on the wet tongue, gently licking the palm of Ye Fei''s palm, a more and more dazzling light, when approaching, found that the original here has come to the end.


    Here stands a stone tablet, carved with several big characters: "Dahuang tower". Then he pushed open the gate of the tower. It turned out that there was still such a tower in the hills of the great wasteland mausoleum. At this time, there was a roar. With the falling of the stones everywhere, ye Fei knew that he was completely trapped in the cave. If he wanted to go out, he had no other way but to break into the pagoda!


    Push to the tower door is a cold wind blowing, the door is also wrapped with some spider webs, wave away, into the tower.


    When ye Fei enters the tower, a red curtain of light immediately unfolds and annihilates Ye Fei''s figure. The red light curtain flies to the four corners of the tower, and then rises a red border. When ye Fei enters the tower, the prohibition starts quietly.


    Ye Fei''s heart was in a hurry, his fist pounded heavily on the red light curtain, and his hands were in bursts of pain. The boundary was like a hard rock, and people could not penetrate it at all!


    Four big words appeared in my mind: "red six Yang array!"


    The red six Yang array is a first-class boundary. Even if the earth shatters here, people outside the boundary will not feel a trace of vibration. Similarly, as long as the array is released in a moment of danger, even if the person is a big Luo Jinxian, he will still not be able to fight in!


    Ye Fei took a breath of cold air. Unexpectedly, he ran into the legendary red six Yang array!


    With the successful formation of the red six Yang array, the Dahuang tower finally made a dull sound, and then a desolate voice appeared in the tower: "the experimenter, this is the first layer of Dahuang tower. If you pass the test, you can enter the second layer. If you die, I will be silent again!"


    After the sound came, ye Fei was obviously a little confused. What was this all about? At first, I entered a stone gate inexplicably, and then I entered the deserted tower after a short walk? Experimenter? Do you mean yourself?


    However, ye Fei couldn''t bear to think about this and that. He only saw a series of halos suddenly falling in the broad training ground. On the ancient mural, there were all kinds of people. It seems that long ago, this place was like a Shura field.


    Guanghua gradually dissipated and revealed its original appearance. Ye Fei saw what these various things were. In front of him, after the Guanghua had disappeared, there were all kinds of beasts. There were snakes that had been cut off half of their bodies, four dissimilarities, and even some low-level spirit beasts. All these beasts had huge Qi, Facing dozens of beasts, ye Fei smiles bitterly. If you come, you will be at ease. The stone at the gate of the great wasteland mausoleum has already fallen. Only when you have broken through this deserted tower can you have a chance of life!


    In Ye Fei''s eyes, these dozens of beasts are not so difficult to entangle. He can see the ice flowers sprouting from the palms of his hands and then turn into ice swords, which are combined with his arms.


    "Double ice and thirteen dances!" Ye Fei leaped forward in the air, facing dozens of beasts below. He stepped over a beast in an instant, and then the ice sword pierced the head of the beast, and the blood burst out immediately. However, the beast suddenly turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared quietly.


    It seems that this is really an array. The beasts in the array are just virtual shadows. However, the attack power of these beasts is not weak at all. Ye Fei stabbed the beast with tiger head, and a chill comes from behind. A faint blue light shines on the back of Ye Fei''s heart.


    Side to avoid the blue light, and then turned to God, wrapped in the arm of the ice sword suddenly force, "poof!" After a sound, the beast turned into smoke and disappeared quietly.


    The next battle was simply a one-sided massacre. Dozens of beasts were killed by Ye Fei in an instant. It took no effort to kill these monsters, only physical strength was consumed. It can be said that ye Fei did not use much of his own energy.


    Standing in the tower of the wilderness, the voice in the void came again, "very good. Congratulations, young man. You can go to the next level." Then the sound disappeared.


    As soon as the space turns, ye Fei''s eyes brighten. This is a trial ground that is even bigger than the first floor. With the flash of light, there are many kinds of monsters. The strength of these monsters is very strong, and their breath is much stronger than those of the lower level ones on the first floor.


    Ye Fei didn''t dare to take it lightly. His whole body''s breath moved. An ice gun suddenly appeared in his hand. The huge gun head was more than two feet long. The sharp head of the ice gun sent out a kind of murderous spirit.


    The monsters in front of them are extremely huge in size. Ye Fei''s figure is nothing compared with the monsters. If you take a picture of Ye Fei, you may turn ye Fei into flesh mud.


    The ice blade of the left hand continued to strengthen, forming a huge ice shield. The ice gun in the right hand was lifted upside down with one hand and roared: "come on!"The monsters swarmed on. Obviously, these monsters were full of wisdom. They sidestepped to avoid the attack of the monsters. Ye Fei was like the first layer. The ice gun in his right hand stabbed back, but it didn''t hit him. The monster''s response was extremely sensitive, and he almost ran away in an instant.


    Another monster was puffing and puffing in his mouth. The smoke was full of green smoke, which covered the huge training ground in an instant. Ye Fei covers his mouth and nose and holds his breath. He is looking for a chance to kill this monster.


    The huge throat is undulating and the belly is connected under the soft neck. This is a spirit like a dragon.


    Ye Fei jumps up and jumps on the top of the monster. The monster shakes his head and shakes his head. Ye Fei stands unsteadily. Then he is thrown down by the fierce impact of the monster. This is the best time!


    At the moment of falling, ye Fei''s ice gun suddenly stabbed at the monster''s throat. After throwing out the ice gun, his palms folded, forming an ice net in an instant. The ice blade in the ice net hit the monster''s throat like a gust of wind and rain, and then it was penetrated and emitted a stream of green smoke. Then the monster turned into a wisp of green smoke and disappeared.


    After the monster that can spray poisonous fog disappeared, the fog in the whole training ground finally began to dissipate. At this time, ye Fei can see that there are several monsters in the Chu test field.


    A monster is covered with red, and its mouth is filled with cold and murderous air. On the other side of the training ground is a turtle shell with a head like a dragon. It seems to be the legendary Xuanwu. However, the monster silk ignores Ye Fei and just stays quietly at the northernmost end of the training ground, just a slightly raised belly PI also proved that it was a living thing.


    This is strange. Is this guy out of soy sauce? Ye Fei was speechless for a while. At this time, a huge figure fell from the sky and fell heavily on the center of the training ground. With the fall of the figure, the whole training ground was violently shaken. I saw the huge black figure wearing a heavy armor, which was particularly conspicuous in the test field. It was a very large battle dragon, which was a vice In fact, the dragon!


    Only to see that the battle dragon has already given birth to legs, but the forelimb is very short, the forelimb is extremely sharp claws, the huge dragon head stands erect, only to see that pair of scarlet eyes changed into other people''s cold sweat. The huge tail swayed wantonly behind him. Every time it swayed, it produced a whirlpool shaped vigorous wind. Zhan long opened his mouth and roared at Ye Fei.


    A smell of smell came. His hands were in front of his chest to stabilize his body. His legs were deeply embedded in the earth''s crust. The Zhanlong''s forelimbs were very short and could not hurt Ye Fei. Then he turned around and his huge tail swept across. However, ye Feigang had just used up the Qianjin weight and his legs had sunk into the soil. Zhan Long''s tail was extremely strong I''m afraid I can''t escape!


    Ye Fei doesn''t know what he is talking about. At the moment that Zhan Long''s tail sweeps by, he forms a huge ice cone like an awl. That''s Ye Fei''s father. In the ice, when his tail collides with the ice cone, he makes a deafening sound.


    "Poof!" At the beginning of the battle, ye Shuo''s body began to fly, and the sound of running started.


    All of a sudden, ye Fei ran half a circle, and then he made a sudden leap. Zhan long stood in the same place and let out a roar. The reason is that ye Fei disappeared.


    At this time, the red monster came to Zhan Long''s side, and his huge tail swept past him. Suddenly, the red monster flew out, and then hit the wall around the training ground!


    "Boom


    The red monster ate a shriveled one. However, the battle dragon should be the most powerful one among the demons. Although the red monster was beaten, it was not easy to get out of the wall and bring down a pile of gravel mountain soil. The red monster did not have any intention of revenge.

 Chapter 1324

    It seems that these monsters are just beginning to have their wits, and their brains are not very bright. Then it is easy to do it. It is much easier to disturb the minds of these monsters with quick body method, and then look for the chance to kill them.


    Ye Fei''s figure doesn''t disappear out of thin air, but uses a special body method. It''s just that it''s still running fast. Naturally, the monster''s brain can''t keep up with Ye Fei''s speed. How can a pair of naked eyes see clearly?


    With the roar of the battle dragon, the fierce battle dragon seems to have run out of patience. Its huge tail sweeps across the hard walls around the training ground. It seems that ye Fei is forced to appear in this way. That is to say, if you don''t come out, I will smash here!


    There is no reason for a burst of laughter in his heart. Zhan long is so cute. At the moment, ye Fei is running around the huge body of Zhanlong. Zhanlong is covered with armor, and even his lower abdomen is full of thin and greasy barbs. It can be said that the whole body is extremely perfect defense, so how to break it? Frozen? It will cost a lot of energy. This is only the second layer. If it is sealed with ice, it will inevitably lead to poor aftereffect.


    Ye Fei suddenly shows his body shape. It is just behind the Zhan long. Zhan long turns around and pours at Ye Fei with a huge step.


    Hey hey, this guy is really one track! There was a flash of light in my head.


    Ye Fei''s figure appeared not far away from Zhan long. Zhan long was still chasing Ye Fei with a strange roar. His figure disappeared again. Zhan long almost reached the edge of the explosion. The roar shook the huge training ground.


    All of a sudden, ye Fei''s figure appeared again, but this time he was standing on the top of the red monster, and then he whistled at the battle dragon.


    Zhan long suddenly turned back, and there were two long puffs of air from his wide nostrils. The Dragon whiskers had been straightened up. It seemed that he was very angry. He walked step by step towards the place where ye Fei was.


    Ye Fei did not disappear again. Instead, he stood on the top of the red monster for a long time. He knew that Zhan long stretched out his short forelimb and seized the sharp head of the red monster. Ye Fei then took advantage of the gap to flash by. Although Zhan Long''s forelimbs were short, their strength was shocking. Zhan Long''s grasp was very strong and easy The head of the red monster was twisted off.


    Zhan long didn''t expect that he still didn''t catch Ye Fei this time. Instead, he pulled the head of the red monster down. The red monster let out a sad roar, and there was no sound any more. Zhan long looked at the head of the red monster in his hand and threw it out. Ye Fei could see clearly that the huge Zhan Long''s body was obviously shaking.


    It seems that it is not totally worthless. At least in the field of Dameng, this huge battle dragon can definitely occupy a place.


    Zhan long lies down on the ground, standing is not its instinct. However, lying down is the dragon''s survival posture. Zhan long lies on the ground, with its short forelimbs grabbing the soil under its claws, and its strong hind legs show a forceful posture. Ye Fei shows his figure again and laughs at Zhan long. What kind of posture is this? Does a dog eat shit!


    However, something unexpected happened to Ye Fei. The huge battle dragon was like an arrow out of the string, and dashed against Ye Fei''s body.


    The huge force directly against Ye Fei, and hit him heavily on the hard stone wall of the training ground. The huge impact made Ye Fei dizzy. When the battle dragon was successful, he was hammered one after another. The huge dragon claw fixed Ye Fei on the huge rock wall behind him. The sharp corner on his head would pierce Ye Fei''s body.


    Finally, at this critical moment, feeling the extreme danger, ye Fei calmed down and pressed his hands on the dragon''s claws. A touch of cold from the palm of his hand made the huge cover freeze up. With the condensation of the ice, the cold in his body also rose to an unprecedented height. Under the absolute freezing, many things could not bear the fragility This is the current situation.


    The gentleman''s sword in Ye Fei''s waist flew out. His hands were still exerting pressure on the dragon''s claws. Finally, the huge shadow of the gentleman''s sword was full of destruction. When it hit the frozen dragon''s claw, the huge dragon claw quietly broke. And ye Fei''s body also slipped down. At this time, the sharp dragon horn on the head of the battle had penetrated into the place where Nie Fei had been held down just now. A huge crack appeared. The Dragon raised his head and swept away the large rock in an instant. However, it was only at this moment that it found that one of its claws had fallen down.


    It was surprised to look at the seven severed dragon claws, there was no trace of pain, until the frozen feeling disappeared, the war dragon just issued a shrill scream.


    Zhan long, who is in a state of madness, brandishes his tail wildly, raises his head and spits out fierce vigorous winds. Ye Fei stealthily goes around the dragon''s back and kills him while he is ill! This is Ye Fei''s consistent practice. Although the battle dragon is rough and thick in flesh, it also has weaknesses. After such a long observation, ye Fei discovers a fatal weakness of Zhanlong, that is, Zhanlong has only its hind legs to exert force, and its forelimbs are basically useless things. The quick witted move just now made Ye Fei realize that it might just come to cut it off One leg!Then a sword shadow flashed by, which was Ye Fei''s best trick. The power of this skill is very huge. If you don''t have to kill the dragon, isn''t it a pity?


    But before that, ye Fei still formed a Dharma seal, and his hands and palms condensed into ice again. In the face of these monsters, he had to be careful and not to be big.


    As the cold air in his body swam through Ye Fei''s body, the palm of his hand condenses into a thin layer of ice fog again. Zhanlong''s solid hind legs are facing Ye Fei, and then his two palms clap up. The cold current almost envelops one of Zhan Long''s big legs in a flash. Zhan long feels the cold of lower body, but its size is too large It couldn''t see ye Fei''s shadow at all, so he had to stamp on his other foot and trample on the ground one by one. In this way, his thigh has been frozen by Ye Fei''s absolute freezing, and the huge ice block has an extraordinary weight.


    Ye Feifei retreats quickly. After a moment and a half of the concentration of the ten thousand saints'' Pilgrimage rhyme is almost complete. He can see a golden light all over his body, and the golden light wanders around the main acupoints. Finally, he draws a majestic Qi machine from the elixir field, which converges in the divine palace. Then he opens his eyes and flicks the sword in his hand, and a sharp sword Qi forms an arc and runs there The battle dragon left.


    However, Zhan long couldn''t walk at the moment, so he had to roar at the slow sword Qi. The roar formed a circle of air waves. It wanted to disperse the sword spirit through the vigorous wind brought by the roar.


    Hum! It''s wishful thinking. It''s terrible to have no wisdom.


    "The sword opens the wilderness!" With Ye Fei''s soft drink, the slow sword Qi suddenly increases. The sword spirit has five colors of brilliance. It hits the just frozen Zhan Long''s thigh. It is like destroying the withered and decaying, and instantly cuts off the Zhan Long''s thighs. However, this time, a huge blood column gushes out, just like a natural fountain.


    Then the black dragon fell to the ground with a roar and turned into a wisp of smoke.


    Ye Fei''s eyes look at the north, and the monster like Xuanwu is still sleeping. Is this really going to ignore himself? Ye Fei approaches it quietly, but every time ye Fei feels that he is about to touch it, a distance appears in the air in an instant, and it is still the same when he approaches again. This is strange. What kind of method is this?


    As long as ye Fei touched the airflow from the nostrils of the monster like Xuanwu, he could see that Xuanwu was a minute away from himself.


    It''s really interesting. It''s just that it has approached it like this. Does it feel that it has no threat to it? Or is he too lazy to take care of himself?


    His hands congealed into ice, and a round ice shield appeared in Ye Fei''s hand. In the past, when he fought alone, he never used these things, but this time he wanted to ensure his own safety, because the road is still very long, and if he is not careful, he may fall here, and it is not worth the loss.


    I recited the truth in my heart. I was clear and bright in my mind. I held the gentleman''s sword in my hand. Every time I read the truth, the sword light of the gentleman''s sword would be stronger. The invisible sword spirit penetrated the air column of the monster like Xuanwu. But the sword Qi just touched the monster''s body, and in an instant, the monster was far away from ye Fei.


    I can''t help but get angry. I just teased the black dragon. I didn''t expect that the reincarnation retribution was so fast. As soon as I eliminated the black dragon, I was played by this monster like Xuanwu.


    This is like the dream general illusory thing how can oneself grasp it? I can''t help feeling annoyed.


    Yeah? Dream?!


    Thinking of this, ye Fei no longer pursues the illusory shadow, but sits down with his knees crossed. Layers of mist appear in his mind. He sees his shadow in the mist, closely chasing the monster like Xuanwu.


    Ye Fei had already been in a dream since he stepped into the training ground. However, when ye Fei was attacked, he felt real pain, the surge of Qi and blood, and the energy consumed by himself.


    It seems that the dream can be ended only after this kind of thing similar to Xuanwu is completely killed in the dream.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei once again entered a mysterious realm. After entering this realm, he felt the breath of the surrounding silk into his own body, which was so consistent with the surrounding environment. In this field, ye Fei is a god like existence.

 Chapter 1325

    In this strange dream, ye Fei fell into a state of meditation, and his Qi gradually formed a strange complementary with the surrounding environment. This is the so-called unity of heaven and man. Some great powers of cultivation are the same. He pursues the unity of heaven and man and follows the natural realm. Then he is a law of his own, between carefree and heaven and earth.


    Ye Fei did not continue to chase the shadow, but was waiting quietly. The air flowing into his body was slowly accumulating. He was not in a hurry. However, the demon beast seemed to have more patience than him. The two men were quietly confronting each other in this illusory world, to see who would consume his patience first.


    After a long wait, there was a strange scream in his ear. The monster couldn''t wait. Ye Fei still closed his eyes and meditated, as if the old monk was sitting still.


    the monster became as like as two peas, and the sword was also a gentleman''s sword. The way of fierce fighting was coming to Yip.


    Ye Fei sneers in his heart. Isn''t this the trick he used to kill Zhanlong just now? It seems that the monster has a special way of copying. It can copy its own moves.


    However, in a real battle, you won''t stick to the moves and techniques. What comes most directly and what works best is a good move. Just as ye Feigang was just fixed by Zhan Long''s claws, he came up with such a move almost at a critical moment. Unexpectedly, he was copied down and rushed to deal with himself. How ridiculous!


    With the control of Ye Fei''s mind, the gentleman''s sword has become a sword CD-ROM, which lingers around him like a thousand handed Avalokitesvara. The fierce sword spirit is the hand of Qianshou Guanyin. Ye Fei holds the formula in his hand and is still meditating. When the ice mist floats in front of his face, with a sword light striking out, the ice and fog instantly shatters and floats in the air In, formed a beautiful color.


    The Xuanwu monster saw that the blow did not achieve the expected effect, and then a sword was opened to the wild. The powerful and majestic sword spirit was the same as ye Fei''s.


    I''m afraid even ye Fei himself can''t use the same powerful moves twice. He laughs in his heart. The sword light behind him is like a thousand handed Avalokitesvara and a thousand hands and a thousand eyes, forming a huge sword array in the air. The power of the sword is great. But now ye Fei is confident that he will fight it back intact.


    As the saying goes, softness overcomes hardness, but the weak water palm of an elder has never been able to win the Tulong boxing of Zhigang Zhiyang. This is because it lacks a little cultivation. That is to say, if under the same cultivation, it can be said that weak water palm is a complete victory over Tu Long Quan.


    The move of sword opening flood is its own move. How can you be unfamiliar with it? As long as you add a few more components, you can instantly break the sword to open the flood!


    Ye Fei''s whole body was covered with golden light again, and the hot Qi went around the elixir field for a whole week. Then, ye Fei''s palms burst out a surprising ice awn again. The ice awns ran away with the sword net formed by himself, and came into contact with the fierce sword Qi in the sword net. The ice awns were instantly crushed and then turned into a stream of water, and the sword opened the vast land with a slow momentum It becomes an arc, pushes forward, and then the sword light suddenly grows, straight on the sword net!


    "Gudu! Goo Doo


    There was no earth shaking sound, and there was no smoke in the imagination. The sword completely hit the net, and then the net bent into a huge arc. Suddenly, the heavy water ripple suddenly bounced back. The sword has been rebounded in a moment!


    In the distant void, a shrill cry came. Ye Fei opened his eyes, and the fog around him had already dispersed, and he was still in the training ground.


    Standing up, dusting his body, the scene in front of him changed again, and this is the next level.


    On the way, ye Fei successfully passed the five passes. However, the cost of breaking through the five passes was not easy. It can be said that from the second level, the demons and the people blocking the way in each layer were not so well matched.


    In the third layer, there are countless evil spirits, each of which has at least the Taoist deeds of years ago. If ye Fei had not had the Qi of Gengjin and the Qi of cold ice in his body, he would not have been able to retreat safely.


    In the fourth layer, there is a white bone Dharma form, which is changeable. Sometimes it turns into a maze, sometimes it becomes a enchanting beauty, sometimes it is a ferocious beast, and sometimes it turns into Ye Fei''s heart demon. The fourth level can be said to be the most sad one among the five passes that have been broken through. Ye Fei almost lost in it.


    Xiao Bai Guang''s body is dangling in front of Ye Fei. However, the scene is too fragrant and gorgeous. In addition, with a red curtain, the beautiful lady gently undresses, opens her vermilion lips and calls softly. How can ye Fei calm down?


    It''s the wind chasing step that licks Ye Fei''s palm. Now ye Fei is still a little hot. You know, Xiaobai is sleeping on his body, but he has a close contact with the virtual Xiaobai. I have to say that the smooth skin like brocade really makes Ye Fei love it.


    He looked at his back and sneezed bitterly. The fifth layer was a strong opponent. Ye Feigang used all the resentment that had not been released in the fourth layer to the enemy. This battle lasted for a long time, until the last sword cut off the man''s left arm shoulder to shoulder, and a burst of blood gushed out It''s the sixth floor now.It''s not like walking in the desert for a few days. It''s not like walking in the desert for a few days.


    "Young man, you are the only one who has entered the sixth level in nearly a thousand years. With excellent skills, firm will and a fearless heart, tell me, what are you here for?"


    In the void again came the voice, ye Fei raised his head, with perseverance in his eyes.


    "I want the core of the wild animal of Yanyang and refine it into pills."


    The voice in the void also obviously stopped for a moment, and then said, "what do you want the core of the wild beast of the burning sun to do?"


    "My best friend has been seriously injured, and the Yin power in her body has lost its balance. Only the Yang power of the wild animal can save her."


    The voice in the void gave a hum, and then said, "it must be that your best friend practices the method of yin and Yang hiding, right? I didn''t expect that you didn''t want to take the core of the wild animal of the hot sun for yourself. "


    "How can you just let me go after three questions


    I didn''t expect such a good thing. In fact, ye Fei was already exhausted in the five passes just now. Hearing the voice in the void, ye Fei sat down on the ground.


    "You ask." Ye Fei said faintly.


    "Young man, what are you doing for


    For what? To say that the beginning is to prove their own value, while lamenting the unfair fate at the same time, hard practice has reversed the status quo, I am afraid this is the reason why I set foot on the road of cultivation.


    At present, ye Fei''s accomplishments are among the first-class practitioners. Although there are still many unknown masters, they have been practicing for the sake of being stronger.


    And this question Ye Fei really does not know how to answer, pursue the ultimate? no In contrast, all the reasons for my self-cultivation up to now are that I have been under pressure from various aspects, including coercion, hatred and love.


    But there is no one is Ye Fei''s own ideas, never to achieve a certain purpose and practice!


    Had to answer honestly: "I don''t know."


    There was a sigh in the void: "the second question is that you want to kill the wild animal of the burning sun. The karma will accompany you forever and never die. Even so, are you still willing to


    This time ye Fei did not hesitate: "I will, the core of the wild animal of Yanyang can cure Xiaobai, so what''s the harm of killing the wild animal of Yanyang for her? I have enough people to kill. If I don''t have that deep blessing, that''s all. "


    "The last question, young man, it''s very difficult for you to kill the wild animal of Yanyang with your strength at this time. Maybe you can''t kill it, but you will be killed by it. Since ancient times, killers have always killed them. Do you want to continue?"


    Hearing this ye Fei''s inexplicable smile: "if I really can''t kill the wild animal of Yanyang, I''ll die with it with my last breath. Even if I can''t get the core of Yanyang wild beast, I''ll leave it to Xiaobai."


    Ye Fei light finish saying, the corner of the mouth evil charm up, showing that a white teeth, ha ha of laughter, the corner of the eye is smiling.


    "Very well, young man, you may enter the seventh floor, but what I would advise you is that you still have room for regret. If you regret, you can turn and leave now. I will open a door for you, and from there you can return to the place where you came in."


    Ye Fei waved his hand, "no need."


    In the void, the voice came again: "young man, don''t give up your life in vain because of your youthful vigor."


    Ye Fei looked up to the sky and laughed again and again. The laughter continued until he had enough to laugh. When he stood up, the air burst out again. His clothes fluttered like a man of heaven. He opened his mouth and said, "are you still called a young man if you are not young?"


    Then a dark door opened, revealing a chill.


    "Good luck. Young people. " With that, ye Fei took a step forward, without hesitation.

 Chapter 1326

    With the voice of the old man in the void, ye Fei takes a step forward. The seventh floor is not a virtual training ground, but opens a door, through which you can feel the cold wind.


    In the sixth layer, the voice in the void asks three questions, and at the same time reminds Ye Fei not to move on. The experimenters who entered this deserted tower before often can go out safely on the sixth floor. The upper seventh layer is entirely due to ambition or some purpose. Ye Fei is like this, presumably in the seventh layer Where is the wild animal of Yanyang.


    Without hesitation, he stepped into the entrance of the seventh floor, and then the gate was closed. At this time, the array started quietly. There were only stars floating in the void. Ye Fei held his fist and said in a loud voice: "younger generation, come here to challenge the wild animals of the burning sun!"


    After saying this sentence, the whole space is bright, and the light almost shakes Ye Fei''s eyes. It takes a long time to see what kind of place this is.


    The stone gate is the opening of the seal. In fact, when the tower reaches the sixth floor, it is the top. The so-called seventh floor just enters another space-time. There is magma everywhere. It looks like hundreds of feet underground. The heat wave formed by the magma hits Ye Fei''s face, and his breath is very short.


    When I looked up, I was almost shocked by the scene. It was a huge monster, covered with golden flames. The center of the flame was gold, and the surrounding area was full of black. The leaves of the fire were very familiar. It was the famous fire of hell, named tianzai.


    There was a boy sitting cross legged on the platform of Baolian beside the huge monster. The boy was made of powder and jade. His small face was pink with flesh. He had two big hooks on his head. He had a long life lock on his neck. He was wearing a red belly bag. He had Bracelets on his neck and feet. He held a magic formula in his hands. It seemed that he was thinking with his eyes closed The eyes were like a deep sleep, only the huge snoring proved that it was a living creature.


    Ye Fei cleared his throat and said in a loud voice, "younger Ye Fei! Come to challenge the wild animals of Yanyang! Come and see you soon


    After shouting this sentence, the boy frowned. It seemed that he was not satisfied that someone woke him up and opened his eyes. There was a pair of animal pupils in his pupils, which was the same as that of the eldest one in the twelve black clothes. However, the boy was born with four pupils superimposed, which looked very terrible.


    The boy yawned and stretched. Then he said, "isn''t it right in front of you? What kind of body is it?" The speech is very clear, just like a normal child.


    I saw the boy clumsily jumped off the lotus platform and walked towards the giant monster behind him. The giant monster was lying on the ground and sleeping. The boy was facing the huge head of the beast, and his small palm slapped the monster''s face. "Rhubarb, get up for me!"


    The slap seemed soft and powerless, but when it was actually hit on the face of the huge monster, it was suddenly woken up and a deafening roar was heard.


    Monster dream was awakened by people, naturally it is very irascible, see that boy hands pinch waist, standing there in a puff, "every time wake you are like this, if you do this again next time, I will kill you."


    This boy''s words can be explained by shocking the world. How can a child who is not big enough to kill the giant monster?


    Ye Fei was on the alert. It seemed that what the child said was not a lie. The huge monster immediately quieted down when he heard the child say so, as if he was afraid of being beaten.


    The child pinched his waist and said to the monster, "this man''s name is Ye Fei. He''s here to fight with you. Go fight and play with me after the fight."


    The monster''s eyes floated to Ye Fei and made a dull voice: "do you want to hit me even though you are a little punk?"


    This monster experience can talk to people!


    Ye Fei hugged his fist and said, "are you the wild animal of Yanyang?"


    The monster raised his head high and said, "I didn''t expect that you have some eyesight. I''m a wild animal in the hot sun. What do you want to do with me? Don''t you think I''m boring and send me a slave to play with? "


    Yan Yang wild beast opened his mouth and revealed his words. He seemed to know the world well. Ye Fei said in a loud voice, "I''m here to borrow something from you. It depends on whether you borrow it or not."


    The wild beast of Yanyang laughed: "do you care if I borrow something? boy! Don''t make a mistake, but since you''re here to borrow, do you have a good idea of the price? "


    Ye Fei also gave a cold smile, revealing his white teeth: "hey hey, I never have to return anything I borrowed, and this time is no exception. Yan Yang wild beast, I want to borrow your kernel. What do you think?"


    Yan Yang wild beast heard Ye Fei''s words, which was obviously in a daze, and then sent out a roar. After a long time, "boy, you are a bit brave. Since you want my kernel, you can take it, as long as you can get it."


    With that, the wild animal of Yanyang lay down on the ground again, his nostrils filled with breath, and his eyes closed, as if he had fallen into a deep sleep again. In his eyes, ye Fei was just a small minion, and he talked wildly. He often had no real ability. For thousands of years, he had no idea how many people had said such words, but there was no exception that he did not wait for them People continue to speak boldly, and have long been swallowed by the wild animals in the hot sun.Ye Fei is also cold and does not speak. It''s good that ye Fei pretends to be a pig eating a tiger. Isn''t the wild animal of Yanyang have advanced intelligence and think highly of himself? So good, let it yield with strength! But the boy''s origin is not clear, and it can be clearly seen that the wild animal of Yanyang has an instinctive fear of it. It must be that there are not many things that can make the animal fear.


    Ye Fei pulled out his sword coldly, and looked at the boy in his eyes. He was naive and lovely. Now he jumped onto the Baolian stage and was clapping his hands to see the good play.


    Ye Fei said, "don''t you join the war?"


    The boy tooted his mouth, "I''m hungry, I don''t have food, so I won''t fight. If you lose, I''ll eat who. How about it?"


    Ye Fei is speechless in his heart for a while. Is it right to say that he is childish or that he is short of heart and eyes?


    However, this is also a kind of attitude, at least when ye Fei deals with the wild animals in the hot sun, the boy is in the state of watching good plays. Just be on guard.


    Ye Fei did not hesitate. As soon as he came up, he planned to give Yanyang wild beast a big trick to taste. Who would let this animal be arrogant.


    In Ye Fei''s palace, there are two kinds of breath, one is the invisible gas of Geng Jin, the other is the invisible soft water. The ice attribute is a unique ability based on the water attribute, which is the biggest dependence of Ye Fei. With Ye Fei holding his breath, the ice gas around him swam around him, forming a wonderful state. Ye Fei''s whole body emits a cold breath, and his hands begin to shake. A strong stream of ice gas suddenly gushes out from behind him. All of a sudden, in this cave full of rock slurry, it condenses into a thin layer of ice, flashing a dazzling light.


    The boy was so happy that he clapped his hands and said, "good!"


    With more and more ice Qi gathered around him, ye Fei''s elixir field separated two streams of air, swimming in his two veins, facing such level of monsters, only with that move absolutely frozen!


    "Frozen for thousands of miles!" With Ye Fei''s violent drinking, I can see that his whole body emits violent ice gas. Taking him as the center, the ice gas disperses around, and instantly forms a series of icicles. Even the magma that just gushes out of the earth''s crust becomes a touch of ice blue, and instantly forms a frozen state. Ye Fei does not hesitate to jump forward, but the wild animal of the hot sun still slightly closes his eyes and waits for ye When he got close, he suddenly raised his head and spat out a flame in his mouth. Ye Fei pushed his hands forward and stopped the flame. Then his lips moved and said a word "zhe". The turbulent flame instantly sent out a stream of white smoke. When he looked again, the flame had formed an icicle, as if time and space were frozen, and the flame stopped Stuck in the air.


    Then a heavy hand hit on the head of the wild animal, with the click of the sound, I saw the huge animal was frozen into an ice.


    Ye Fei quickly retreated behind him, murmuring in his mouth and forming a Dharma seal in his hand. He was very good at attacking at a long distance. His hands were shining with brilliance, and then he burst out with amazing power.


    The huge wild animal of Yanyang was trapped in the ice. At this time, it opened its eyes. Two eyes as big as a copper bell looked at Ye Fei. A huge light curtain flew up from behind Ye Fei and hit the upper wall of the cave. Then it formed an arc-shaped light circle, covering both the wild animal and ye Fei. It must be the same Kind of formation.


    Yanyang wild animal in the ice in the boring shaking head, with its stand up action, that layer of ice instantly appeared cracks, waiting for the Yanyang wild beast to shake the body, instantly the ice broke into countless pieces, flying in the air, Yanyang wild beast yawned, "this ability to wake me up?"


    Ye Fei sneers. How can this move be cracked so easily? You really want to do more.


    I saw Ye Fei''s two fingers together and pointed to the wild animal in the hot sun. In a moment, those flying ice flowers in the air formed a new ice mirror. With the combination of the ice mirrors, a huge ice array was formed in the arc shaped light curtain. Then ye Fei''s figure disappeared from the sky. The boy was surprised to not close his mouth and his eyes were straight Look at the huge ice glasses.

 Chapter 1327

    With the disappearance of Ye Fei''s figure, the wild animal of Yanyang finally got up with the spirit of twelve points. The ring by ring combo technique made the wild animal feel strange. The ice didn''t trap the wild animal, even did not cause any damage. The fire around the beast was like the core of the sun''s fire, which could destroy all things, so it had a terrible name The word is called Tiancui.


    Ye Fei''s figure appeared in the ice mirrors that trapped the wild animals in Yanyang. There was a figure in each of the ice mirrors. As he pinched the Dharma formula in his hand, ye Fei in other ice mirrors pinched the same formula. The strength of each figure was the same, but the number was too much. This force finally caused the panic of the wild animal in the hot sun. I saw a blood red bead spitting out from its mouth. The bead was wrapped with a circle of golden flame. This is the demon bead condensed from its cultivation. With the appearance of the demon bead, the flames of the sky and earth surrounded the leaves in an instant Flying ice mirror, the golden flame is burning the inch of ice mirror, ye Fei at this time moved!


    I saw a line of figures shuttling through countless small ice mirrors, exchanging positions with each other. This is a wave of Ye Fei''s arms. In each of the ice mirrors, ye Fei waved his arms. In an instant, countless ice awns flew out of the ice mirrors, just like the wind and rain, stabbing at the wild animals in the hot sun. The wild animals roared, and the flames around them were bright again and surrounded in an instant Its huge body, almost in an instant, those ice awns were all stabbed into the body of the wild animal of Yanyang. The huge flame did not burn all the ice awns. On the contrary, the flame power of the wild animal was getting smaller and smaller, and the demon beads vomited out were taken back by the wild animal.


    Ye Fei sneered. He has said for a long time that, under the same strength, soft water can conquer fire. Following the rhythm of the wild animals in Yanyang, ye Fei''s moves always follow the energy of the wild animals. In this way, they can not only save strength, but also suppress the wild animals of Yanyang. You should know that this kind of thing can not be completely defeated by one or two moves.


    The wild animal in the hot sun felt as cold as the awn point. In a moment, even the fire heart in its body felt a sharp cold feeling. He was shocked and said: "boy! Are you ice? "


    Ye Fei said: "the small skill of carving insects will let you have a look at others." The tone is extremely indifferent, but the heart is alert. The wild animal of Yanyang has existed for thousands of years, and naturally has unparalleled strength. Just now these moves are just tests. Who knows what abnormal moves it has?


    The wild beast of Yanyang roared wildly. With its roar, flames burst out from its body. Those flames turned into a little fire awn, which accurately hit Ye Fei''s ice awn, and quickly continued to burn. The huge black flame instantly burned the ice awn that ye Fei had knocked into his body.


    The eyes of the wild animal in Yanyang were full of violent breath. He opened his mouth and spit out the demon bead just now. With the appearance of the demon bead again, a huge burning feeling swept over the earth.


    From the fiery red demon beads sent out a trace of black fire, Yanyang wild beast opened its mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood essence, and then the demon bead became more huge and bright. Vaguely, the patterns on the demon bead could be seen. The beast roared, and the demon bead was spinning rapidly in the void, and at the same time, it emitted a rolling flame. After the flame left the demon bead, it would take shape He became a fire dragon. He rushed to Ye Fei''s ice mirror with a big mouth open. The number was too much. The fire dragon flying in the air formed a stream of smoke and dust, which made Ye Fei overwhelmed. It seems that he had to start that move in advance. Once the ice mirror is cracked, the casting conditions of that move will no longer exist.


    Then ye Fei''s hands formed a posture of pushing hands in the ice mirror. His legs crossed his knees and sat down. A stream of air swirled from his body, blowing his long hair. He saw an ice blue ice line in the middle of his forehead. Then his whole body burst out with unprecedented energy. How could such a fierce character as killing the wild animal of Yanyang hide its clumsiness!


    "The law of heaven! Magic ice mirror With a soft murmur, ye Fei in the ice mirror suddenly became blurred. All the ice mirrors were pieces of virtual shadow. After a long time, it gradually became clear. Ye Fei, sitting in the middle of the ice mirror, was still the same as before, but ye Fei in the surrounding ice mirror had turned into demons with different postures, some with six heads and six eyes, Some of them are full of strange horns, some of them are extremely large, some are like ghosts, emitting a cold breath. There are also the Shura in the sea of blood and the gatekeepers above the Tianmen. Their eyes are all staring at the wild animals in the hot sun.


    "Go!" Ye Fei yelled, and the ice blue lines in the middle of his forehead lit up again, and the ice curtains shot out from the dark lines!


    In the ice mirror, thousands of demons used their own skills. Faced with thousands of demons, the wild animals in Yanyang couldn''t guarantee to take those moves one by one, so they had to roar. The flame burning on the ice mirror instantly took back its body and formed a series of defensive armor. The huge claws of the wild beast slapped the ground, and a huge black shield appeared It is the flame of the core of the sun, which radiates incomparable power.


    With a crisp sound, a demon suddenly broke through the armor of the wild animal in the hot sun and hit the big black shield heavily. In a moment, the black flame burned the devil into fly ash. Then, the demons in the ice mirror hit the armor of the wild animal in Yanyang one after another, and the golden armor was smashed in an instant At this time, ye Fei, sitting in the center of the ice mirror, opened his eyes. He had been accumulating strength just now. At the moment, the spirit of Gengjin in the temple had accumulated to a certain extent. He gently raised his hand and pointed to the wild beast of Yanyang, "great Weide FANA sword!"After reading out the long list of names, ye Fei''s index finger instantly radiates a ray of light, the light is like a gorgeous rainbow, the light is entangled in seven colors, and the light is warm as the light of the newborn sun, full of sacred majesty.


    "Yes The light of the great Vader Vajra sword instantly hit the black shield of the wild animal of Yanyang. At this time, the endless demons came out of the ice mirror and rushed to the wild animal of Yanyang, pounding its flame armor violently. The flame armor with several cracks could no longer bear the huge pressure. The huge body of the wild animal of Yanyang had been hit by this wave Hit dozens of feet away, "click!" With a slight sound, the armor of the flame broke like a burst of beans, and then it broke into pieces. The huge claws of the wild animals of the hot sun suddenly swept by, trying to break up all the demons. At this time, the great Vader Brahma sword played its utmost power.


    "Boom


    "Boom! Boom


    The incessant explosion of sword Qi instantly broke the black flame shield generated by the sun core. There was no other reason. On one hand, the hot sun wild beast had to maintain its flame armor, and on the other hand, it had to fend off Ye Fei''s attack. Even if the power was not evenly distributed, both sides would be broken.


    The great Vader FANA sword''s huge sword instantly crushed the flame all over the animal''s body. The light of the sword flashed and stabbed in its huge head!


    "Pooch!" A piercing sound came.


    The wild animal of Yanyang ran into the ice mirror when it was stabbed down, trying to smash the mirror with its own explosive force, so as to escape from the sky. The wild animal of Yanyang heavily hit the ice mirror, and then the sword light of the great Vader van''a sword was skewed, and cut off a large piece of flesh from its neck, and was bleeding.


    The wild animal of Yanyang screamed, crooked his neck, and the huge blood column darted from its neck. Until then, ye Fei had time to look at the boy outside the boundary. He was still dancing. Only this time, he saw that the neck of the wild animal was cut off a piece of flesh and blood, and the boy''s eyebrows frowned together and curled his mouth, Dissatisfied looking at Ye Fei.


    The boy stumbled to the arc-shaped border, saw it holding both fists, frown, toward the boundary run.


    Ye Fei didn''t dare to hesitate. It seems that the boy and the wild animal of Yanyang must have deep feelings. At the moment, when he saw the wounded wild animal of Yanyang, he joined the war unconsciously. Sure enough, I can''t believe what the child said!


    From ye Fei''s palace, there is a breath of Gengjin again, which is even stronger than the one just now. If the boy of unknown origin also takes part in the war, it will be difficult to do. For now, the plan is to quickly solve the wild animals in Yanyang!


    The wild animal of the burning sun made a roar, deafening, and then it began to go mad! "Ha ha boy! Are you nervous, too? This time you have completely angered me. You are dead! "


    The wild beast of Yanyang became bigger and bigger in a moment. With its roar, it opened the ice mirror in a short time. The skill of the ice mirror was controlled by Ye Fei''s divine sense. Ye Fei felt a huge force tearing at the moment. The blood in the Dantian was also surging, almost spitting out a mouthful of blood!


    "You beast, do you want to get rid of my border? Then I will kill you as you wish Ye Fei finished, and the spirit of Geng Jin in his body rushed out.

 Chapter 1328

    The Qi of Geng Jin in Ye Fei''s body has been very strong. With the brilliance gushing out from his chest, the ice blue dazzling lines between his forehead suddenly turned into a touch of gold. The bones and flesh in Ye Fei''s body became stronger and stronger because of the refining of the Geng Jin Qi. The wounds he suffered in the ancient pagoda of the great wasteland gradually healed The light shot out of his temple, the sword of Vader!


    Yan Yang wild beast sneered, "do you want me to do the same trick for the second time? It seems that you are a complete fool


    The huge figure of the wild animal of Yanyang is still soaring. In an instant, the ice mirror is completely opened. The wild animal of Yanyang, which is free from this shackle, is restored to its original appearance, and the whole body flame rises again. However, ye Fei finally sees its true colors.


    This is a dog with three tails. Since it has strong power to fight against the power of Yin, the legend of Tiangou swallowing the moon appears in Ye Fei''s mind. Is this wild animal in front of Yan Yang a kind of Tiangou?


    Look at it open a big mouth, that demon beads between the huff and puff is also full of lightning, it seems that it must be the legendary dog clan!


    Ye Fei sneers, no matter what you are, it''s the same anyway. It''s all going to die. What is it?


    Once again, the light of the great Vader Brahma sword went to the wild animal of Yanyang. At the moment, the beast broke away from its shackles, and its speed became extremely fast. When it escaped the sword light, it vomited out a pure flame. The flame is a fine fire. As long as you meet this fire, you will hide far away, because when you cast a sword, you will use this kind of fine fire !


    The magic sword of the great Vader Brahma instantly formed a series of sword shadows, floating in the air, and the wild animals in the hot sun saw this: "how can you hurt me this time?"


    Ye Fei sneers at him. You will know.


    Then he slapped his hands into the void, and a touch of ice blue floated through the shadow of the sword of the great Vader Vajra. With this cold breath of ice, even the power of fine fire would be greatly reduced.


    The shadow of the great Weide sword fell like a swift wind and rain. The wild animals in the hot sun jumped around to escape. The sword light of the great Weide FANA sword broke through the ground in an instant, and the smooth ice surface was broken, and the magma was ejected again.


    This move didn''t hit, but the boy was holding his fist, one fist at a time, and hit the light curtain. One after another, the water ripple appeared on the light curtain, and the whole border was shaking violently. It seems that the boy''s strength is very strong. His small fist is full of strong wind. Ye Fei is afraid of long dreams At the moment, however, there is not much Qi in the body. Most of the fighting just now has been used up. What should we do? No way to spell it!


    Ye Fei bit his teeth, broke his tongue, vomited a mouthful of blood essence and hit it on the body of the sword. At last, the sword came out of the scabbard. With his fingers smeared on the body of the sword, ye Fei became a real ice sword. As soon as ye Fei exerted his strength, he lifted a qi movement in the Dan field, and suddenly a pair of ice wings appeared behind him, covering his whole body With a bit of ice gas, this move to see the victory or defeat! Not resigned to playing second fiddle as like as two peas. The


    wild yeasts saw that ye Fei released such a powerful machine, and then they were not to be outdone. Then, under the roar of a yam, a similar wild animal was seen beside the wild beast of the sun. The strength of the two animals was equal. One was red flames all over the other, and the other was black as the nine places. Qi, two Yanyang wild animals opened their mouths at the same time, two demon beads appeared at the same time, but this time, the demon beads of Yanyang wild animals were red, and the other was black, which was different from the demon beads mixed with the two colors at first sight.


    Ye Fei''s heart knows that this must be the embodiment of the wild animal of the burning sun.


    The magic beads of the two wild animals of Yanyang gathered a huge flame. It was only the size of a watermelon. With the gathering of more and more flames, two big fireballs have been formed. The speed of absorbing and gathering the flame of the two wild animals is the same. In an instant, two huge fireballs are formed, and the two wild animals face to face and look up The fireball suddenly gathered together, and the collision and absorption of the two forces wiped out a trace of electric light.


    Ye Fei closed his eyes and heard a lot of sound from the sea of knowledge. At the moment, he entered a mysterious realm, as if he had touched the threshold of the realm. Only one step away, he could cross this gap and march towards a more powerful force!


    The two wild animals looked at each other, and then there was an earth shaking roar. The fireball that had gathered together was suddenly ejected. The fireball contained the breath of destroying the heaven and the earth. With the fireball flying, ye Fei had already felt the burning breath and frowned. Finally, at the critical moment, he opened his mouth and said, "the ice emperor is born!"


    Just a simple breath, and then ye Fei was annihilated by the fireball. The towering flame, like the bright sun, made a deafening sound. The boy outside the boundary also stood still and looked up at the flame. At the moment, he was smiling, clapping his hands again and laughing.


    The wild animal of Yanyang then merged into one. After huge consumption, it was no longer able to maintain the body that consumed huge energy.The explosion is still going on. The wild animal of Yanyang has even been lying on the ground, ready to close their eyes again. This move contains the wisdom of heaven and earth. The flame is the existence of Zhiyang. I''m afraid it will not stop if everything is burned to ashes. This is the price to pay for coming here, but it''s a pity that there is no one left A whole corpse to be eaten by the wild animals of Yanyang.


    At this time, in that dazzling flame, a figure rushed out. He was wearing a towering crown and wearing a moon white robe. His wings were fluttering like a dream. His clothes had been burned out by the fierce flame. He held a seven foot sword in his hand. The ice lines on the top were visible and cold Then came, cold standing in the air looking at the wild animals, as if looking at a lamb to be slaughtered.


    The boy outside the border opened his mouth in a moment, and his anger filled his heart again, and then there was a stronger beating. The light curtain was almost broken under the blow of his small fist. The boy''s strength was even more terrible than the wild animal in the hot sun.


    The wild animal of Yanyang is also shocked. Ye Fei''s body falls down and throws his sword into a huge shadow. The wild animal of Yanyang turns around and wants to run away. However, the strength of his body is almost the same, and the sword shadow is too fast!


    "Pooch!" Another burst of piercing sound came, but this time, there was no chance for the wild animal to roar. This sword shadow penetrated the throat of the wild animal. The flame of the animal disappeared in an instant. As the Qi dissipated, the flame became a little bit, and disappeared quietly.


    Ye Fei recalled the gentleman''s sword. At the moment when the gentleman''s sword was pulled out, the wild animal in Yanyang was shaking violently, and a blood column burst out of his throat. Ye Fei said coldly, "I borrowed the core of the wild animal of Yanyang." Unexpectedly, the dying wild animal Yanyang said such a sentence: "do you want to take my kernel? I''m afraid I''ll let you down. Even I can''t control it myself. It has turned into human form. " Outside the children''s world, the sound of crying was broken!


    The boy''s eyes were full of tears, just like a wronged child, he rushed straight towards Ye Fei. The wild animal had just swallowed his last breath, and then there was no sound.


    Ye Fei looked at the boy who was rushing towards him. His heart sank, but thinking of Xiaobai''s bloodless face, he bit his teeth, and a devastating light shot out again. The boy did not care, and let the sword Gang penetrate his chest. At the moment of the sword light penetrating, he immediately ignited the sparks one after another Toward Ye Fei, he punched several fists, and then passed him, and rushed to the wild animal of Yanyang.


    originally the boy is the core of the wild animals, and the core is the essence of the wild animals. The days of aggregation are long, and the aura of the heaven and earth is gathered, forming such a special existence. It is not thought that the core of the wild beast has become human form. The wild animals are like the parents of the child, and at the same time, the child is the lifeblood of the wild animals. Death, the wild animals will lose the accumulated core strength.


    Ye Fei appeared at a very opportune time. Since the boy was born, the energy in the animal has been insufficient, so ye Fei can kill the animal. However, the boy is really a problem. When ye Fei doesn''t know how to do it, the whole body of the boy burns up.


    I saw the flames twining around the boy''s body, and instantly surrounded him. A golden and black flame instantly formed a round ball. Ye Fei leaned on his sword in his hand and was ready to escape. Unexpectedly, the boy was completely engulfed by the flame in a moment.


    In a moment of surprise, the void suddenly burst open, from which burst out a red and black bead of fire, with silk and dark patterns on it. The image of a child was carved on the bead.


    Ye Fei''s heart is happy! This is the core of the wild animal of Yanyang! Jump into the air, instantly grasp in the hand, that flame burning feeling is not good, had to throw in the mustard sac.


    I didn''t expect that the child''s reaction was so fierce that he did not live alone after seeing the animal''s death. Yes, it was the existence of one body. Now the animal has died, so the death of the child is a kind of relief.


    Ye Fei settled down and rested for a moment, then got up and prepared to go out.

 Chapter 1329

    After taking the core of Yanyang wild beast, ye Fei thinks about how to refine it into Neidan. If you refine it with a superb pharmacist, it can be said that the core of Yanyang wild beast is not wasted at all, but where to find such a shocking pharmacist?


    After he came out of the wasteland mausoleum, ye Fei did not hesitate. He stepped on the wind and disappeared all the way. The twelve black clothes may still be in the tomb of the wasteland now. When ye Fei flew out of another secret exit of the great wasteland mausoleum, the sword in his bag hissed. A voice echoed in his heart: "kill him for me, kill him for me!"


    The voice gradually became sharp and sharp. Ye Fei said in his heart, "master, after I heal Xiaobai now, I will surely go back to the wasteland mausoleum again. At that time, ye Fei will never bear the burden entrusted by the elder!"


    The voice in the heart gradually sank down, ye Fei''s brain regained a clear brightness, legs clamped a force, chasing the wind made a clear whistle, flying into the sky, stepping on the clouds in the sea of clouds.


    After walking in the clouds for three days, he came back longer than ye Feifei did. First, Xiaobai''s pulse had been blocked off. Second, Xiaobai was seriously injured. Ye Fei ignored him. He only wanted to go to the wasteland mausoleum. Now the core of Yanyang wild animal is in hand, so he is no longer so anxious. All the way, ye Fei has been thinking about where to have it It''s not easy for such a pharmacist to refine the core of this level monster, and the materials required are also very complicated. Ye Fei suddenly thinks of Mei Zhihe, a disciple of plum blossom dock. But if plum blossom dock knew Ye Fei had the core of Yanyang wild beast in his hand, would he send someone to rob it?


    However, he made up his mind to have a try. After all, meihuawu is a thousand year old sect with a deep foundation. It should be easy to find such a high-quality alchemist with their hands.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei took out the sign that Mei Zhihe had given him. He saw that it was still full of aura. With a little effort of his hand, he crushed the jade card. Then there was an illusory image. He saw that the shadow was Mei Zhihe. At the moment, he clasped his hands and made a bow. "Elder martial brother called me. I think it''s something you need to help. Please tell me."


    Ye Fei was not polite to him, "I need to find an alchemist." The light tone is unquestionable determination.


    Mei Zhihe in the void was also stunned, and then his face flashed with the same light: "elder martial brother, you are a great talent! Elder martial brother must have killed the wild animal of Yanyang? "


    Ye Fei waved his hand impatiently, "that alchemist I want is a class one, if you waste this material, I can not go around you."


    "What do you say? Since you want to find a first-class alchemist, that''s the first-class alchemist. But please move to meihuawu. We can be close to each other."


    "No, I''m in the tavern ten miles south of the city. There is an old friend of mine. If you have news, you can come to me." Ye Fei said.


    Mei Zhihe still smiles on his face: "in this case, I won''t disturb the old friends of the senior brother''s Association. I''ll go to the Sifang inn to look for you when I have news, but I still need to leave a mark on the elder martial brother."


    With that, Mei Zhihe''s hand gently laid on Ye Fei''s shoulder, only to see a pile of black lines appeared on that shoulder. Mei Zhihe arched his hand, and the shadow in the void disappeared.


    Ye Fei looks at the long string of marks on his shoulder. His divine sense has already been explored, and there is nothing wrong with it. Mei Zhi and most of them are people who can be trusted.


    At the end of the story, Mei Zhihe''s real body is still in the plum blossom dock. As soon as the light spot of his body returns to his original position, Mei Zhihe stands up and walks around the room as if he is hesitant. Finally, he finally settles his mind, arranges his clothes and clothes, straightens out the Zhengfa crown, and heads for Tianmen peak, the main peak of the twelve peaks of meihuawu.


    Tianmen peak is subordinate to the twelve peaks of meihuawu. It is surrounded by many peaks. Living alone, Tianmen peak is a small gesture to see all the mountains. The spirit is extremely strong here. The back peak of Tianmen peak is the secret environment for the survival of all kinds of spirit beasts. Tianmen peak is also the main hall of meihuawu.


    Mei Zhihe was standing outside the hall. A disciple had already sent a message, and then a voice came: "Oh, it''s Zhihe. Come to me so late. What''s the matter?"


    Mei Zhihe didn''t dare to ask for a big one. The people in the hall were the real masters of the meihuawu generation. After entering the hall, Mei Zhihe immediately fell to his knees and said, "Mei Zhihe, the 17th generation of inner disciples, will meet the master master master!"


    The man in the hall immediately got up and said softly, "get up quickly. It''s not in front of outsiders to do anything about these empty rites."


    Only to see that man was born with beautiful features, breath between breath and puff is long, ruddy face, but that white hair is really surprising.


    After a while of greeting, the real master of meihuawu asked Mei Zhihe''s skills and some complicated affairs among his disciples. After drinking tea, they fell into silence.


    At this time, Mei Zhihe began to say, "master, do you know if the xuanming inner core is finished?" Mei Zhihe asked carefully.


    The real master also laughed: "after the sacrifice, it''s the real xuanming beast''s core. It''s full of genuine Qi. I''ve improved my skill for 80 years. Zhihe, you''ve really impressed me this time."It turned out that a few days ago, it was the time of the school''s big match that Mei Zhihe came back from experience and presented the core of the xuanming beast. Although he didn''t win the top three in the Dabi, he was also one of the top class figures, and was in high popularity.


    At this time, the real person in charge of teaching has already called himself a teacher. You should know that after joining the sect, the real person is your master. It is not too much to call a master. However, after the disciples are divided into groups, one will become the master of Mei Zhihe, that is, the teacher of preaching and imparting knowledge. This person can be called Mei Zhihe''s master. However, the real person of the leader sect now calls himself the master of Mei Zhihe To be a teacher also means to be close to Mei Zhihe.


    As an inner disciple, Mei Zhihe did not enter the ranks of core disciples for many years. Although he was a leading disciple in Tiantong academy, he had no substantive identity and was quite inconvenient to walk.


    The master teacher said, "Zhihe, with your current strength, you are an elite among the 13 generations of disciples. You can say that you have learned five or six points of the skills of meihuawu. In the future, you don''t have to walk in Tiantong courtyard. Come here to make up a job and become a deacon disciple."


    Mei Zhihe was very happy. The Deacon disciple was already in a very high position among the disciples, and he directly obeyed the leader''s orders. Unexpectedly, happiness came so suddenly that he respected Ye Fei a little more.


    "Zhihe, is there any more difficulty? Let''s talk to you. "


    Mei Zhihe thought for a long time and straightened out his thinking: "master, when I was traveling abroad, my disciple made a good friend. He had the style of ancient benevolence. In order to save his friend, he went deep into the tiger''s den in the dragon pond. His disciples respected him very much."


    After that, Mei Zhihe glanced at the real person of Zhangjiao and saw that there was nothing wrong with his face. Then he went on to say: "in the past, the disciple was seriously injured when he killed the xuanming beast. He also came here and killed the xuanming beast with one blow. The kernel was returned to the disciple intact. He wanted to find the inner core of the wild animal of Yanyang to heal his close friend. Now it has been successfully obtained and asked his disciples to find one Alchemy master. "


    The real person in charge of meihuawu is also surprised. After listening to Mei Zhihe, he must be a young man. His cultivation is so terrible that he can kill the wild animals in Yanyang!


    But his face was still unshakeable and sipped a clear and bright tea soup, and then he said, "Zhihe, who is this man? I hear you say that, the cultivation is OK, and the courage is also very strong. Among the younger generation, such people are rare. "


    There are also some wariness in the leader''s real person''s mind. At the critical moment of the school''s big competition, this person appears suddenly. Is there any purpose? You should know that although the big match of each sect is accepted by each sect and held every three years, the secret fight has never been broken. This is also a disguised weakening of the sect''s strength. In recent years, meihuawu has been keeping a low profile, and the Dabi once every three years is rarely participated. Only in this year, there are too many students with good qualifications in meihuawu, so I want to go out You can''t let other sects look down on you.


    The master master master pondered for a moment: "I know someone. I can be called a senior resident of the Danding sect. He has great prestige and fame, but there is no guarantee that he will refine pills for your friend. As a teacher, you can write a letter and let me know. You can wait here."


    After that, the real person of Zhangjiao immediately went to the table, threw on a piece of silk and silk, a few strokes, and wrote this letter in a large amount of water. He only looked at the iron and silver hook of the handwriting, which was really powerful and natural.


    "Zhihe, you can go. It''s just that this person must be called after the event. I want to meet with you and take an examination in person. If that''s what you said, then meihuawu is willing to accept this person as a nominal disciple, and I will remember your contribution as a teacher!"


    Mei Zhihe took the letter and went away with a thousand thanks. Then he could not wait to open the array. After an instant, he arrived at the Sifang inn.


    Here the good and the bad are mixed up. When the bartender sees that Mei Zhihe''s wearing something unusual, he knows that a noble person has come, "Oh, my Lord, you are here. Please come in quickly. The wind is blowing hard outside. Don''t blow your body out!"


    Mei Zhihe did not want to take care of the bartender, only asked: "did an expert ever live here? With a young woman. "


    The bartender thought for a long time: "you mean ye Xianshi? He lives in house A. I''ll show you the way? "


    "No, I''ll look for him and prepare a banquet later. If it''s ordinary, I won''t eat it with you, OK?" With that, he threw a golden gold medal to the shopkeeper. The bartender was very excited. As expected, he didn''t get it wrong. This is a big gold master!


    Mei Zhihe went up to the second floor and gently knocked on the door: "elder martial brother ye, Mei Zhihe went to visit."

 Chapter 1330

    Ye Fei didn''t expect Mei Zhihe to come so fast. Otherwise, the efficiency of the big school is just one word, high! The divine sense sweeps past and sees Mei Zhi and alone. Ye Fei puts down his heart and opens the door immediately.


    Xiaobai had already untied the ban on her body. At the moment, her true Qi was flowing. Along with the damaged elixir field, the genuine Qi gushed from all over the meridians, and her face was dripping with sweat, and then she let out a groan.


    Looking at Xiaobai''s bloodless face, ye Fei arched his hand at Mei Zhihe: "you can see her like this. In the damaged eyes of the elixir field, the true Qi will shine sooner or later. I don''t know what news can brother Mei bring?"


    Mei Zhihe said with a smile: "brother ye, how dare you not give your heart to me? I have already respected the ice cream from my master. My master gave me a handwritten letter. That man is the alchemy master Ye is looking for! My master also appreciated elder martial brother ye, saying that you are the leader of the younger generation, and your future is limitless! "


    Ye Fei laughs. If anyone takes this compliment seriously, he is a fool. Ye Fei says with a smile, "where is that person? Let''s start as soon as possible


    Mei Zhihe took out the handwritten letter from the wide sleeve of his robe. The handwriting on it was like an iron painting and silver hook, with dragons flying and Phoenix dancing. It said, "brother Yaogui, please enlighten me.". Ye Fei knows that the medicine ghost must be the one introduced by the teacher in charge of plum blossom dock.


    Then he asked, "where do you want to find the medicine ghost?"


    Mei Zhihe made a silent gesture: "elder martial brother ye, don''t make public at this time. I''ve heard of the drug ghost. He''s also good and evil. He has saved many people and killed many people. He can''t have any relationship with him. My master also means that. This time we go to find him, we just need to bring a lot of money. We can''t let other people know Our relationship. "


    Ye Fei pondered for a moment, "well, brother Mei must have been to the place where the medicine ghost is. Let''s go now. As early as possible, we can refine Dan, and I will be at ease one day earlier."


    Mei Zhihe waved his hand: "elder martial brother, don''t worry." Mei Zhi and suddenly separated out a virtual shadow, the letter in his hand disappeared out of thin air.


    "Elder martial brother ye, I have already sent a letter of worship to the medicine ghost. We will wait for a moment. It will not be long before we can know whether the medicine ghost is in the valley or not. We can also have a definite target and can''t go there in vain."


    Ye Fei arched his hand and said, "brother Mei is still thoughtful."


    Mei Zhihe clapped his hands. The bartender got a lot of money. He ran to get a large table. Mei looked at the dishes on the table and laughed. He took out a large piece of gold cake from the sleeve of his robe and threw it to the bartender. "It''s smart. Men reward you!" The bartender put out his hand to take it with a smile and went away.


    Mei Zhihe opens the stopper of the wine, and a mellow fragrance pours on his face. The wine is just the local characteristic. It has a nickname called Hero drunk. It is said that a strong man can drink three jars of wine, but he is not drunk. Ordinary people only need a small mouthful, and then he is paralyzed and drunk like mud.


    When the wine was filled, Mei Zhihe bowed his hand first. "Elder martial brother ye, I''m Mei Zhi and I''m in love with you. Although we didn''t get into the top three in the school contest this time, my master looked at it differently. Brother xuanming Dancheng, you sent me this favor. Mei Zhihe didn''t say much about it. Please let me know where I can use my younger brother in the future. I''ll do it first for you!"


    After that, Mei Zhi and one mouthful swallow the hero of that big bowl, and after drinking, he raised his neck: "good wine! It''s fun


    "Brother Mei is such a generous man Ye Fei is not vague, but also a drink, and finally wiped the wine stains on his chin, "sure enough, good wine!"


    Mei Zhi and ha ha said: "the waiter is really a smart man. Elder martial brother ye, I stay in plum blossom dock all the year round, but I seldom have the chance to come out. This rare dish is stewed cold fish, and that is the famous witch frog. The one in front of you is that Dongling soup, and that is fragrant wood smoked deer breast..."


    After Mei Zhihe''s endless introduction of these dishes, ye Fei''s chopsticks take a mouthful of stewed cold fish, which melts in the mouth, just like a living fish entering the abdomen. With a trace of aura, it turns into a cool mass once it enters the abdomen. It''s really delicious.


    "Come on! Brother ye, do it Mei Zhihe also poured a large bowl of wine. However, ye Fei didn''t have the heart to taste it carefully even though it was a rare delicacy. After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, ye Fei pretended to be unable to drink.


    Mei Zhihe drank a lot of wine, his eyes were blurred, and he murmured: "elder martial brother Ye is not so straightforward. He is clearly such a powerful person. His drinking capacity is not so good!"


    Mei Zhihe held Ye Fei, and his mouth was full of wine: "elder martial brother ye, my master is very optimistic about you. He wants to take you as a registered disciple. If you are willing to come to meihuawu, I, Mei Zhihe, dare to assert that within half a year, you must be the elder deacon of our sect. By then, brother, I will have to call you elder!"


    Ye Fei was holding Mei Zhihe, who was staggering: "brother Mei, I was just jumping off. I really didn''t want to be a nominal disciple. I don''t want to embarrass me any more."


    Mei Zhi and his eyes glared: "Tianda''s good things fall on you. What''s wrong with you? I''m also one of the most famous schools in meihuawu. What''s wrong with coming here? Isn''t it better to be happy together than to go through hardships outside? "Ye Fei still shook his head, "brother Mei, don''t say it again. After all, everyone has his own ambition."


    Meizhihe refused to give up: "it''s ok if you don''t say it. If you accompany me to do three bowls of wine with me, I won''t talk about it!"


    Ye Fei did not hesitate to ask the waiter to bring a jar of hero drunk and clap Kaifeng mud. He drank it without saying a word.


    Mei Zhihe was shocked. You know, he and ye Fei have drunk only one and a half jars. Ye Fei gulped down the jar of wine, then belched heavily and said with red eyes, "brother Mei, you''ve also drunk the wine. How come the drug ghost hasn''t sent back a letter."


    Mei Zhihe forgot about it when he drank. His body had already come back. Mei Zhihe patted his head and said, "Oh


    In a hurry, he turned out a letter from his body. After he came back, a little spiritual consciousness entered his body, and at the same time, he brought the reply back. Ye Fei grabs the letter. He sees that the letter is still the one sent by the teacher in charge of plum blossom dock. Only the lower corner of the letter is broken. What does this mean?


    Ye Fei showed the letter to Mei Zhihe, who had never experienced this before. He did not know what the silk and silk corners meant. He shook his head and said, "elder martial brother ye, I don''t know what it means. We''ll go to ask the medicine ghost what it means."


    Ye Fei nodded, then took out a white fox fur from the incense tent, put it on Xiaobai, and went out of the inn. He called out the wind chasing step and put Xiaobai on it. All the way, the wind was shining.


    The ghost Valley is surrounded by mountains on three sides, but on one side it is still dense woods. It is not convenient to drive here. Even if you ride on the wind, you still walk slowly.


    Mei Zhi and that fellow had been drunk for a long time. Fortunately, after he became a deacon disciple of the inner school, the school gave him a golden eye beast as a reward. However, the foot strength of the golden eye beast was not as good as chasing the wind. Along the way, Mei Zhi complained bitterly, "you wait for me, elder martial brother Ye!"


    From time to time, there are strange shouts in the ghost valley. In the deep night, there are a pair of twinkling fierce eyes. There is a large open garden between the high mountains. There are several lines of vegetables in the garden, and a small fish pond is dug. Behind the fish pond, there are three cottages. You can see that the master is a hermit, wandering in the blue sky and blue water, and his life is extremely moist.


    Ye Fei stepped down to chase the wind and knocked on the firewood door gently. A boy ran to open the door, staring at the round eyes and asked, "who are you? But are you looking for a master? "


    Ye Fei saw that boy''s aura, and his heart was also secretly praised. He didn''t know how elegant the master would be.


    Ye Fei stood at the door, gently brushed his sleeves, straightened his clothes, and then said in a loud voice, "younger Ye Fei, please see the medicine ghost master!"


    After a while, no one answered. Ye Fei had to bow down again and say, "younger Ye Fei, please see the medicine ghost master!" At this time, Mei Zhi and riding the golden eye beast finally arrived. Mei Zhihe squinted and saw Ye Fei bowing over there. With a respectful look on his face, he immediately got off his mount, took a big stride and pushed the boy away. "Get out of the way!"


    Mei Zhihe opened his broken Gong voice and yelled: "listen to the old man medicine ghost. My elder martial brother Ye comes to see you for medical treatment. If you don''t come out again, be careful that I will burn your cottage and devour your tender boy alive! So you don''t even have a descendant! "


    After that, he laughs. Mei Zhihe is not like this. In the school, he is a regular disciple. However, because he drinks wine, he becomes crazy.


    yak flew as like as two peas, and he saw a man in his thatched house. He saw a man wearing a fur coat. What was more interesting was that the old man was still in the same age, still pulling two towering fingers, just like his boy. The old man squinted his eyes and looked at Mei Zhi and the yifai standing outside the door. He yawned and said, "which one is to say that I want to burn my thatched cottage?"


    Ye Fei held Mei Zhihe tightly and bowed down to make amends: "master, don''t blame me. My brother Mei drank wine. Please forgive me!"


    Unexpectedly, the old man didn''t have a bit of lofty demeanor. He glared at Mei Zhihe and said, "you stinky boy? well! I''ll tell you today, little old man. If you don''t burn my thatched cottage, you won''t let me cure that girl! "

 Chapter 1331

    Ye Fei''s heart is speechless, where is an expert, clearly is the old man playing rogue!


    As soon as Mei Zhihe heard this, he came up and pointed to the old man and said, "you''re an old man. My grandfather said that if you burn your thatched cottage, you''ll burn your thatched cottage!"


    With that, Mei Zhihe put aside Ye Fei''s tightly held hand, lifted his breath and concentrated his mind. All of a sudden, he spat out a pure flame from his mouth. This is the fire in his heart, which is the purest. The fire immediately surrounded the thatched cottage. Seeing the growing fire, the old man ran with his head in his arms with a smile. The scene was extremely chaotic. There were Mei Zhi and arson on on this side, and there was a drug ghost running around with his head.


    The sweat in Ye Fei''s heart poured out a wisp of ice and mist from his hands. In an instant, the thatched house was covered with thick smoke, and the choking people were coughing.


    The old man clapped his hands, his face was full of laughter, and his red face was full of light. In addition, those two extremely funny and extremely high-altitude pullers were just a living treasure!


    The boy stood there without saying a word. Obviously, he was used to the old man. He pinched his waist and laughed: "Hey! This time it''s all right! If you want to cure it, you can''t cure it. You burned my pharmacy, ha ha ha


    When Mei Zhihe heard the words burning the pharmacy, he suddenly woke up. He looked at Ye Fei, and ye Fei also looked back at Mei Zhihe. This old man is really a little weird!


    Ye Fei had no choice but to make amends: "please forgive me. What kind of herbs do you need? Even if it''s a tiger''s den, I''ll find it for you. I just ask you to save her, but ye Fei will never give up her life!"


    Mei Zhihe also wakes up and blushes. A big man grabs the hem of his clothes with both hands: "the elder, if the younger generation says something bad, he will go back to the mountain and wait for the master to punish him. He just asks him to save the girl, even if he is a cow or a horse."


    Who knows the old man didn''t pay for it. He was sitting on the stone table in front of the cottage with his legs up and his eyes looking up at the sky: "haha! Isn''t it the man who claimed that his grandfather was going to burn my hut this time


    Mei Zhi and his face was full of shame and shook his head: "no, it''s not. I just drank a few more cups just now. What I said is nonsense and nonsense. Please let me go as a fart, ah!"


    Drug ghost old man is still that nostril looks at a person''s appearance, waved his hand: "not saved, not saved!"


    Mei Zhihe took out the letter and handed it to him with both hands: "I don''t know if the elder has read this letter."


    The old man glanced at Mei Zhihe and said, "yes, wuchenzi thought it was his help that I had to help? Why do you want to come to me


    Back? Ye Fei and Mei Zhihe looked at each other and then said, "I don''t know what the meaning of the reversion in the elder''s mouth is?"


    This is a direct question. If you don''t refine it into pills, I''m afraid that even if you have the Yanyang pill, you can''t go back to heaven.


    The old man rolled his eyes and said, "it''s really two stupid melons. It doesn''t mean to go back and forth from where?"


    This next leaf flies can understand, in front of this old man is very unreliable, just don''t know his alchemy means exactly how?


    Ye Fei had the heart to excite the drug ghost, "I heard that your medical skills are extremely excellent, and refining pills is the best in the world, but is it true?"


    The old man didn''t lift his head. "Of course it''s true. Why! Boy, do you think my old man''s reputation is illusory? "


    Ye Fei said with a smile: "how dare you? How dare you? You are so famous, and I naturally admire you very much. I just don''t know how the elder''s methods are? At present, I see that you are crazy. You are not as elegant as the rumor says. Is it not that the younger generation has found the wrong person


    The old man was angry for no reason. His two heavy eyebrows tangled together, which made his ugly face even more angry.


    "Boy, open your eyes and see clearly! Is there another medicine ghost in this world? "


    Ye Fei shook his head: "it must be that the younger generation has recognized the wrong person. What the younger generation is looking for may not be the elder. If you disturb the elder, I will leave now." With that, ye Fei is ready to leave with the wind chasing step. Mei Zhihe is simply stupid. Is this elder martial brother Ye worried and crazy? The person in front of me is clearly the medicine ghost!


    Ye Fei pinches Mei Zhihe with his hand. Mei Zhihe stares with a big eye and is obviously confused. Although he doesn''t understand, he still follows Ye Fei out of the door and steps on the golden eye beast.


    At this time, there was an earth shaking roar: "you two stinky boys, get back to me! See how you cure the girl


    Ye Fei and Mei Zhihe look at each other with a smile. Mei Zhihe only understands Ye Fei''s intention until now. It turns out to be the simplest way to motivate him. He didn''t expect that it would have such an effect on the old man.


    Ye Fei got off the horse, swaggered into the garden and looked at the old man, "are you really the master of medicine ghost?"


    Medicine ghost old man hummed: "I look at that girl first!"


    Ye Fei quickly took Xiaobai down from chasing the wind. At the moment, Xiaobai''s face was very defeated, and his forehead was also covered with thin and greasy sweat. His hands were tightly held together. It was very cold, and he murmured: "a Fei, don''t save me. Run quickly. You can''t beat the wild animal of Yanyang."I only heard the old man''s laugh: "Hey, hey! Son of a bitch! Is this your date? "


    Ye Fei''s face was helpless, thinking that the old man and the master in his mind didn''t match the tune at all, but he still said, "well."


    The old man''s hand touched Xiaobai''s wrist, "tut! It''s delicate and tender. It''s really smooth. I think I had this kind of skin back then. "


    If ye Fei had been helpless just now, I didn''t know what to use to describe it at the moment. In his mind, Yaogui''s appearance as a young man appeared in a flash, with his ugly face and white flesh. Thinking of Ye Fei''s stomach twitching, he almost didn''t vomit out. This old man is really shameless!


    Yaogui grabs Xiaobai''s wrist. With the pulse shaking, the old man''s brow is getting tighter and tighter. Seeing that he is a little empty, he orders several times, and instantly seals Xiaobai''s eight meridians again. He takes out a black pill from his broken sheep''s fur jacket. There are some black mud in the texture of his hand. Ye Fei feels sick and pours the pill into his head Xiaobai''s mouth, along the chin a pat, a thump on such a swallow.


    This time the old man looked at Ye Fei with different eyes. "Boy, this child has been hit by the strong force of Yin, and the Yin Qi in her body has accumulated to a certain extent. Even if she pulls out the evil, she can only lie half dead for a long time, and it is very difficult to remove the evil."


    Ye Fei asked eagerly, "is there any other way, master?"


    The medicine ghost shook his head: "for the time being, there is no better way. Unless you can get something like Lihuo essence, then you don''t need to pull out the venom. You just need the essence of Lihuo to neutralize the power of yin and Yang. I think the girl''s Qi mechanism is very strange. It must be the descendant of yin and Yang."


    Ye Fei nodded and said: "master, I wonder if the core of the wild animal of the burning sun can serve as the essence of the fire?"


    The medicine ghost was obviously shocked by this question: "the core of the wild animal of Yanyang can be used as, even three points stronger than that small group''s essence of Lihuo. Why, you boy, are you going to kill the wild animal of Yanyang? I''m afraid it''s too late. Even if you''re alive or not, if you take the core and refine pills, it will take you a month this time, and the girl will die long ago. "


    Ye Fei also laughs. It seems that his guess is right. Since he is the user of Yin Yang escape, he naturally has a subtle understanding of the control of yin and Yang. It seems that it is a wise choice to take the core of the wild animal of Yanyang first.


    Ye Fei waved his hand, and the mustard seed sac opened in an instant, forming an independent space. He took out the core of the burning sun beast. He saw that there was still a black flame on the core and a little golden fire in the center. Ye Fei was not afraid of pain. He reached for the kernel and handed it to the medicine ghost.


    "Look at it, master. But this one?" The old man grabbed it and held it on his head for a long time. Then he grasped the core of the wild animal, turned his hand and put it in his broken sheep''s fur jacket. Then he circled around Ye Fei for several times and looked around the space formed by Ye Fei''s mustard seed sac.


    "Boy! Didn''t you bring back the corpse of the wild animal? This core has become essence. The body of the wild animal in the hot sun can also refine an internal pill again. Although it is slightly inferior to the pill refined in this core, it is also an excellent thing. "


    Ye Fei waved his hand: "did not bring it back, I killed the wild animal of Yanyang, and the boy who turned into the inner core also died. I burned the flesh of the wild animal of Yanyang."


    "It''s a waste of things," he said After that, the medicine ghost took out the kernel from the broken sheep fur jacket, looked and looked at it, and put it into the trouser leg to tie it tightly. Then he was relieved.


    Ye Fei couldn''t laugh or cry for a while. This old man is really a wonderful flower!


    Ye Fei put Xiaobai on the soft couch in the pharmacy. He turned around and was chased out by the drug ghost. Seeing the busy drug ghost through the light, ye Fei put down his mind and meditated at the door. This cycle lasted for a few weeks. When ye Fei got up, he vomited out a foul breath. Looking at the night stars, he was also happy.


    At this time, the medicine ghost old man pushed the door out and sat at the door of the medicine house, looking at Ye Fei and smacking his lips: "Stinky boy, do you know how to refine the seven turn Yanyang pill?"


    Ye Fei is also a Leng. Can''t the old man refine pills?


    "I don''t know."


    "Well, well, I''ll tell you that it takes seven days to refine this pill, including longan grass, huofengjing, white deer blood, and a little bit of heart blood."

 Chapter 1332

    These things mentioned by the old medicine ghost are rare. However, for ye Fei, these things can be found. In fact, it is not difficult to find them. Even if they can''t be found, meizhihe''s school is a big school of raising spirit animals. Naturally, there is no lack of these rare herbs. Ye Fei just needs to open his mouth and help others to the end. Since Mei Zhihe has helped him, he should not be a thief for the time being Ship.


    It''s just the last thing. Heart blood is the most rare. What is heart blood? You should know that the central vein of the human body is the heaviest, and it is called the divine palace. Like those who practice Taoism, the magic weapons and magic weapons can be warmed up in the divine palace. The magic weapons refined with their own efforts are often more powerful, more connected with their own lives, and can sacrifice more powerful magical powers.


    ''s blood is fully and delightfully condensed by the Taoists in the shrine. As the saying goes, a drop of essence and ten drops of blood are the essence of life. It is not the essence of life when men and women are beating freely.


    It''s very easy to get the blood essence from the heart. It is to find a man who practices Taoism to gouge out his heart while he is alive. The purest drop of blood is the blood from the heart. But now, where can I find the blood in my heart? You can''t just kill someone, can you? What''s more, it must be the blood of the righteous person. You should know that the blood of evil and evil not only has no help to alchemy, but may even give up all the previous achievements.


    However, since he is a righteous person, how can ye Fei hurt the killer? This is really hard for him.


    Drug ghost old man Yin compassion smile: "I see your side of the boy is good, good temper, body more hidden in a congenital array, if the person of righteousness, I''m afraid he is the most suitable." The old medicine ghost refers to Mei Zhihe.


    Ye Fei can''t help but feel disgusted. This old man is really a miserable and narrow man. Mei Zhihe can''t burn his cottage. He has to gouge out other people''s hearts to gather their blood. It''s really cruel!


    Ye Fei''s eyes turned white. "The elder is really careful. This is not consistent with the drug ghost in the rumor. It is said that the Chinese medicine ghost is a first-class magnanimous person."


    The old man''s nose was almost crooked, "OK! If we don''t gouge him out, I can see that you are full of healthy qi. Come on


    Ye Fei is scared to shiver, this old man changes face is really fast. However, this heart blood is the most important link. If it is missing, it is estimated that the quality of refined pills will be greatly reduced.


    The cool wind blew, and ye Fei was full of courage and courage: "good! Then use mine! You say how to take blood from your heart! "


    The drug ghost''s eyes added a touch of praise. Unexpectedly, the boy was a man who valued love and righteousness. It seemed that he was worthy of the girl''s trust for life. He could not help thinking that the child was blessed.


    Yao GUI''s dirty hand dug his nostrils, and then dug out a black thing, which immediately bounced open, and was suspended on Ye Fei''s body.


    Drug ghost thief Xi Xi Xi''s words again passed: "I come to take that heart blood, boy, did you wash clean?"


    The clothes on Ye Fei''s body is a robe, which has the effect of cleaning. With his exertion and gathering Qi, it is like taking a bath in an instant. Then he walked into the medicine shop.


    "Lie down." Drug ghost light said.


    Ye Fei did as he said, lying on the straw mat, the medicine ghost''s hand wiped on the broken sheep''s fur jacket, and then a crooked knife appeared in his hand, "boy, it''s too late to regret now."


    Ye Fei looked at the drug ghost more and more feel unreliable, "drug ghost his old man can not cure people." In this way, he murmured, and then closed his eyes. Although it didn''t look different on the surface, in fact, there was a big wave in my heart. Do you really want to be gouged out of my heart?


    People often have a certain degree of vigilance against the danger that has been reached. Even if they are hurt, they can reduce it to the minimum. At the moment, ye Fei does not know how to take out the blood from his heart. This is the most terrifying place.


    Don''t think about it, ye Fei read the method of clearing the heart several times, and then a piece of Qingming appeared in his mind. Since he handed it to the medicine ghost, he believed it.


    Old man Yaogui was also surprised. He didn''t expect that this young man was so obedient to his words. It was not the first time that this situation happened. Many years ago, when he was still young, there was a disciple of a big school who needed the blood of his heart as a drug guide. The disciple''s fellow apprentices even went to hell. I don''t know where to get a strong man Han, after taking out that little blood from his heart, he breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Unexpectedly, the strong man was born with poison. That bit of painstaking effort completely killed the disciple. Moreover, the karma was with him, and his fellow apprentices were not able to escape the fate of tragic death. Because of the curse of karma, the drug ghost turned into a picture of no man, no ghost, no ghost.


    The green light in the medicine ghost''s hand suddenly rises. He slaps his palm on Ye Fei''s forehead. Ye Fei is confused. He doesn''t know what''s going on, and he doesn''t see the action in his hand. He is confused. If he can see it, he will be scared to urinate.


    With a wave of the knife in the old man''s hand, he quickly cut the skin and flesh of Ye Fei''s chest, revealing his chest. Then, another green light flashed by, and he saw a pure heart with golden light all around him. The old man could not help but praise his kindness!Then the green light flew to Ye Fei''s heart one after another. He saw a green light and his eyebrows wrinkled. Although he could not feel the pain at this time, he could still feel the crisis of the palace.


    Then there were bursts of blood mist gushing out. The old medicine ghost had been prepared for a long time. He took out a bead from his broken sheep''s fur jacket. The bead was crystal clear and absorbed the blood mist from ye Fei. Soon after the blood mist gushed, a drop of golden blood appeared in his heart.


    If other people''s blood may still be red, only Ye Fei has trained the five elements of Geng Jin Qi to a great extent, which is the color of glittering gold. When the blood came out of his heart, he was taken over by the old medicine ghost. He saw that the blood in his heart was like a drop of extremely frozen water, full of cold feeling.


    In this way, the blood in his heart was finished. He saw his dirty hands full of mud smeared along Ye Fei''s chest. The skin was as good as the original, as if he had not taken the blood from his heart. It turned out that the drug ghost''s hands had the elixir of promoting skin and flesh, and ye Fei''s skin and flesh were in good condition instantly, and the old medicine ghost man also gave a long sigh of relief.


    I don''t know how long after that, ye Fei woke up and turned around and looked at the old man with drug ghost in doubt: "is the blood in my heart finished?"


    The old medicine ghost was still the thief with a smile: "originally you all died, but the kid said that you were a disaster in hell, so he put you back."


    Ye Fei rolled his eyes and looked at himself. He didn''t find any change. He felt that the blood essence in his heart was really missing that drop of heart blood.


    The so-called heart blood is the first drop of heart blood when the blood essence is just beginning to be condensed. With this drop of heart blood, it will be easier to condense the blood essence. However, with more and more blood clotting, this drop of heart blood will be useless, but it is still the purest drop in the heart blood.


    Ye Fei was sure that the old man had finished taking blood from his heart. He was about to ask him when he would start refining pills. Unexpectedly, he suddenly became serious.


    "Boy, since you want to save the girl doll, please do me a favor."


    Ye Fei said in a hurry: "you always open your mouth, younger generation don''t have to obey."


    "Don''t hurry to promise. I''ve saved and killed many people in my life. I''ve done a lot of blood taking from my heart. My life skills have been gone with the karma. Now I''m old and my time is coming."


    After saying that, the old man of the medicine ghost stopped, and ye Fei''s heart also set off waves. He didn''t expect that if the drug ghost''s reputation was so great, he could not hide from the karma. However, he didn''t know what kind of scene his kung fu would be if he was still alive.


    Then the old medicine ghost continued: "there are three big shocks in my life. One is the tragic death of my wife. I can''t do anything about it. The second is that my disciples have been killed by their enemies, leaving me helpless for the rest of my life. The third is the murderer who can''t kill my respected teacher. "


    The medicine ghost stood up and looked at the bright moon in the starry sky: "my wife died miserably, but as a man of the right path, I could only stand by and watch. Later, I escaped from the sect and wandered around. However, my disciple, weak crown, had already practiced alchemy all over his life, which was not allowed by the Dan Ding sect. He killed him quietly. This is a great hatred!"


    With that, ye Fei understood that his wife must have been a member of the demon sect. He was killed by the righteous on the pretext of hypocrisy. His disciples were not allowed by the public because they were too independent. Ye Fei is waiting for the medicine ghost old man to say the reason of the last thing.


    After calming down for a while, the old man Yaogui said the last thing. It turned out that the Danding sect was the school where Yaogui held the body. His elder martial brother and he had always been the mainstay of the sect. However, the hatred of killing his wife and killing his disciples could not be ignored. However, his elder martial brother did the most shameful thing, that is, he killed his respected teacher, and occupied the nest of the magpie and seized the Dan Ding The position of the leader of the school.


    The old man then had a fight with him. He hated killing his wife, killing his apprentice and killing his teacher. However, he never thought that his elder martial brother had stolen the three volumes of Tianshu, and his practice became a heretical skill. After that war, Yaogui was seriously injured and left on the cliff. His elder martial brother had been adjusting his breath for many years because of his heavy injury.


    In this way, the whole body skill of the old man of medicine ghost has gone to waste, and the heart of revenge has become weaker and weaker with the years. However, the hatred of killing a teacher has to be reported. As long as he is a disciple of others, how can he not take revenge? For many years, the old man of medicine ghost has made this condition, and the newcomer must leave a promise to be fulfilled in the future.


    Ye Fei, listening to the old man, scratched his head and asked in a low voice, "master, do you want me to kill the leader of the Dan Ding sect?"


    The old man immediately became angry: "what leader! It''s just a traitor to kill the division


    Ye Fei nodded quickly.


    The old man said, "I''ll save the girl. How about killing someone and changing your life? I will summon the people I saved in the past. You can take them and kill the man for me, and I will have nothing to worry about. "


    Ye Fei did not speak, looking at the sky in that round of incomplete blood moon, nodded.

 Chapter 1333

    Ye Fei has been staying in the medicine Valley for two days. The old medicine ghost did not mention what he said at the door of the medicine house that night. On that day, ye Fei was cross legged and breathing. After a violent vibration, there were five people standing in the middle of the sky. They did not appear together, but came from all directions, with the appearance of dust and dust.


    The old man was still concentrating on refining pills. He sat there without even blinking his eyelids. Ye Fei stopped breathing and stood up. The five men came to Ye Fei.


    "This must be ye Xiaoyou. Five of us came here after getting the news from old Yao. He said that we should follow Ye Xiaoyou''s orders and come here to meet."


    He was talking about a middle-aged man with three wisps of green beard under his jaw. He had a good demeanor.


    The other four are three men and one woman. One is a skinny swordsman, one can''t see the school routine clearly, and the other is fierce. They should be good at assassinating.


    Ye Fei and others bowed their hands and worshipped them one by one. "This time I''m entrusted by the old man Yaogui. I''m sure it''s going to be a vicious battle. Ye Fei would like to thank you all for your help."


    Ye Fei said seriously and looked serious. The only woman among the five burst out laughing: "Ye Xiaodi is really cute. We are here to fulfill the promise of that year. Don''t think we are here to help you. If you can''t even save your own life, we don''t care about you."


    This woman is extremely beautiful. Her green silk is like a waterfall, her eyebrows are like the moon in the morning breeze, her eyes are like peach blossoms, and her mouth is full of red elixir. She is really an incomparable national color. However, the Qi mechanism of this woman is really strange. She must be a member of some other sects.


    The skinny swordsman coughed gently and said in a loud voice: "brother Ye Fei, the old medicine man saved my life many years ago. I promised that promise. However, now my health is getting worse. If I die this time, I hope that ye Fei will tell Yao Lao. Yang Yizhi has devoted all his heart."


    Ye Fei arched his hand again, and the woman said again: "a little boy, a dying man, a wise old man. How many heroes look up to him? This is the kind of helper he is looking for?"


    Ye Fei walked toward the woman and said, "girl, at this time, we should share a common hatred against the enemy. Don''t hurt the harmony."


    The woman snorted coldly: "why do you need to kill the leader of the Danding sect? I can kill the Danding sect alone."


    Then the woman turned her head and left, leaving a sentence: "you stay here, do not have to follow."


    Ye Fei and the other four looked at each other, "who is this girl?"


    After a long silence, the young man who couldn''t see the way out said: "she is the tenth on the Langya list, Dan Tai zhaoruo, the Ziyun sword master of Wanxue villa."


    Ye Fei nodded, knowing that the old man of Yaogui had this relationship with wanxuezhuang. Wanxuezhuang is the second largest group in the eight barrens in the world. In addition to Langya, it overlooks the existence of heroes in the world.


    There are nine sword masters in Wanxue villa: Diaolong, Jingfeng, Chuyue, Chengguang, Chigui, Ziyun, tumeng, Baisheng and Qianji. All of these nine swords are the world''s magic weapons. The nine sword masters are also the branch helmsman of Wanxue villa in various continents. They are impeccable in terms of strength and status.


    No wonder this woman is so arrogant. Thinking of Ye Fei''s knowing smile, it is simple. Let this woman take the lead. It is undoubtedly a stupid choice to declare war on the Danding sect. However, it has to be done. The old man of Yaogui has three major grudges. If he uses that insidious and cunning means, the old man who wants to come to Yaogui is unwilling.


    Now that wanxuezhuang is out of the way, it''s much easier to deal with the following things.


    The middle-aged man was standing there all the time, and Yaogui was also very helpful to him at that time. Since Yaogui told him to listen to the young man in front of him, he would do everything.


    Ye Fei arched his hand, "ladies and gentlemen, let''s follow her and have a look at the elegant demeanor of Ziyun sword master."


    With that, ye Feifei leaped forward, and then ran away. The other four were not willing to be outdone and kept up.


    That woman is also a hot temper, for a long time, she has gradually developed a kind of rebellious temperament, if let her obey the orders of others, than kill her, what''s more, that hairy boy seems to have no ability at all, which makes this day''s pretty girl have no reason to be angry.


    Although she is impatient, she is not rash. The Danding sect is located in the middle of the north. Although the Danding sect is not a first-class school, it is still the foundation of the inheritance for thousands of years. There are not necessarily some experts with abnormal cultivation in the school, but they must make friends with various sects. Who doesn''t want to buy a lot of pills and let their disciples practice faster?


    Therefore, it can be said that the forces behind the Dan Ding sect are complicated. If ye Fei and others declare war grandiosely, they can''t accomplish anything by themselves.


    Dan Taizhao naturally knows that if she is under the great name of wanxuezhuang, even if she declares war, some sects will have to worry about it. After all, if she is the branch leader of wanxuezhuang, she is supported by wanxuezhuang, the second largest school in the world, so it is good to act.However, if it causes unnecessary trouble for the sect, it''s not worth it. If Dan Taizhao thinks of a way to get into the Dan Ding sect, it will be easy for him to act.


    Ye Fei and others had already left the medicine shop. At this time, the old man opened his turbid eyes and looked up at the blue sky. The spirit of refining Yanyang pill was too great. He rubbed his sore temples and gave a long sigh of relief.


    When dantai zhaoruo had just arrived at the gate of the Danding sect, he happened to meet two disciples of the Danding sect. These two disciples came back from a trip. However, it was from here that dantai zhaoruo entered the Danting sect. These two disciples became the targets of dantai zhaoruo. After successfully taking the waist token and the clothes and hair crown, dantai zhaoruo turned into the Dan Ding sect''s Disciple, swaggering towards the gate of the Dan Ding sect.


    The gatekeeper stopped dantai zhaoruo and opened his mouth and said, "who is here?"


    If Dan Taizhao doesn''t speak, he just takes off the jade card from his waist and shakes it in front of the gatekeeper. The man who robbed his family is the elite disciple of the Dan Ding sect. These gatekeepers are not even outside disciples. Naturally, his face changes and he bows to dantai zhaoruo: "it''s elder martial brother Xu coming back. Please come in quickly."


    The disciple who was overthrown by Dan Tai Zhao Ruo is called Xu Qing. He is the 15th generation disciple of the Dan Ding sect. His talent is not brilliant and his aptitude is not good. He just has the tenacity. After staying in the Danding sect for nearly ten years, he has only a little bit of hesitation to reach the position of an elite disciple. However, his own strength is mediocre and he has no big problem.


    It''s time for Dan Tai Zhao to catch this man. Many of the disciples who went out for training couldn''t come back. Some of them died, and some just switched to other schools. It''s been five years since Xu Qing left the school. The disciples of the Danding sect have changed one after another. No one can recognize him. Even his own master has forgotten such an apprentice, and others don''t know it ¡£


    In this way, he mixed into the Dan Ding sect and wandered in the sect. While paying attention to the location of these buildings, he searched for the main hall and looked for the leader of the Dan Ding sect. Unconsciously, the day passed, and no one was suspicious, but it was not easy at night.


    Of course, if dantaizhao did not know where he lived, but the Danding sect had clear regulations. Just like in the town, no disciples were allowed to stay in the training ground or the Sutra collection room after the curfew. If dantaizhao suddenly became a ghost like existence, if he was seen by the patrolling people, he would certainly question the details carefully. If that was not the case Missing the bottom?


    If Dan Taizhao was in a hurry, he happened to turn back and see a young disciple. Seeing his clothes, he should have been an outside disciple who had been in the door for less than a year. If Dan Taizhao stepped forward, "stay with me, younger martial brother."


    The young disciple was obviously stunned. Then he saw the man in front of him. He was wearing a long white shirt with embroidery and gold carving. His hair crown was engraved with seven stars. A hibiscus bag and a jade card were pinned to his waist. The young disciple was shocked instantly! This man is an elite disciple!


    The young disciple trembled for a moment: "elder martial brother, what can I do for you?"


    Dan Tai Zhao Ruo said calmly, "I just finished my tour and went back to the school. I forgot where my bedroom was for a while. Please take care of my younger brother to lead the way."


    Listening to this, the young disciple was also very worried: "how many years have you traveled, elder martial brother?"


    "Now it has been more than five years, the pattern in the mountains has changed and changed. After staying outside for a long time, I still have a strange feeling when I come back."


    When the young disciple saw Dan Taizhao talking, he would certainly be an elite disciple. Then his caution dissipated. Besides, he was an elite disciple. If he could make a good relationship, he would have a strong help in the sect.


    I saw that disciple led dantai zhaoruo all the way to the back mountain, where a large area of open space became the dormitory of each disciple. However, the dormitory of the elite disciple was not here, and he had to go straight up the mountain to see him. The young disciple also tried his best and went up the mountain with dantai zhaoruo.


    "Elder martial brother, this is the dormitory of the elite disciples. But I don''t know if your bedroom is still there after a long journey This disciple is also selling Dan Tai Zhao if a face, elite students'' bedroom is unchanged.


    Dan Tai Zhao if on the slope of the donkey: "then please bother younger martial brother to take a look for me, my name is Xu Qing." The disciple answered and left.


    After a while, the disciple turned back and said, "elder martial brother, the eighth room ahead is where your bedroom is. I''m going to leave first."


    Dantai zhaoruo gave a sound and went straight past.

 Chapter 1334

    As he has been lurking in the Danting sect these days, if Dan Taizhao has learned a lot of useful information, the leader of the Dan Ding sect will gather people to give lectures on scriptures and doctrines every month. Other times, he has been practicing in seclusion. At this time, it has been two and a half months since the last leader closed down. That is to say, once he leaves the pass, he must give lectures.


    Moreover, there are nine halls and six courtyards in the Danding sect, each performing his or her own duties. As Xu Qing is a disciple who has just returned from his tour, he has not been incorporated into the hall for the time being. The arrangement will be made after the leader leaves the pass.


    In recent days, I have heard a lot of news and some secrets. It is said that the reason why the leader always practices in seclusion is not to break through the realm, but to heal his wounds in time. It is said that he was seriously injured when he eradicated the evildoers, and he has been recuperating over the years. The purpose of cultivation in seclusion is to heal wounds, which has long been a common practice in the Danding sect Know the secret.


    If Dan Taizhao sneers, what eradicates the traitor, is afraid is murders the mouth!


    After a few days, the leader of the Dan Ding sect did not appear, and ye Fei could not wait. Seeing that Dan Taizhao had been mixed into the Dan Ding sect for some time, but there was no news, ye Fei was worried and wanted to go to the Dan Ding sect.


    Unfortunately, ye Fei didn''t have the luck of Dan Tai Zhao Ruo. After waiting for several days, he didn''t meet his disciples who came back from the tour. Even the disciples who often came out to collect herbs did not find out. This was a bit difficult.


    Looking forward to the stars and the moon, a man was finally looking forward to a man. He was dressed in flowery clothes and had a jade bone fan in his hand. He was not handsome at all. He was so surprised to pretend to be a good young master. Looking at this man, ye Fei was very unhappy. Unfortunately, who told you to meet me? Your fortune is worse than mine!


    Ye Fei immediately subdued the man, just like a dantai zhaoruo. He put on his clothes and robes. He put on his identity and swaggered into the Dan Ding sect.


    It turns out that this man is a sect of Yuehua mountain villa. This time he came to Danding sect to get some pills. Ye Fei saw a lot of bills from his mustard seed bag and thought that this time he would make a lot of money. You know, it is always expensive to buy pills, especially good quality. This disciple was entrusted by the sect to come to Danding sect to ask for pills, which was in accord with Ye Fei''s mind, With his identity, he entered the Dan Ding sect, and the disciple was trapped in the mustard seed sac by Ye Fei, and he could not run out at all.


    He swaggered into the gate of the Danting sect. When the gatekeeper looked at his waist token, he was immediately sent in with a smile.


    As soon as I entered the mountain gate, I saw two figures fighting together. Only one person said, "say! Who are you! Younger martial brother Xu Qing''s swordsmanship is not so good! Although I haven''t seen it for many years, it''s not like you. "


    Ye Fei fixed his eyes on it. Isn''t that man formal? As soon as he turned his eyes, he strode towards dantai zhaoruo, shouting: "elder martial brother Xuqing! I didn''t expect you to be one step ahead of me. It seems that you and I have lost the bet on my younger brother! "


    "Who are you?" said the man with a sword


    Ye Fei didn''t even look at the man. "I came to your Danting sect to buy pills. You are so rude!"


    The man looked at Ye Fei suspiciously and looked at Dan Tai Zhao Ruo: "do you know?"


    Ye Fei said with a smile: "of course I do. Elder martial brother Xu Qing has excellent swordsmanship. I often ask him for his advice. When he travels, he is a guest of our sect. Who doesn''t know?"


    The man took the sword, but he didn''t dare to ask. He was older than Xu Qing, but when Xu Qing just came in, he happened to bring him in. Although it was many years later, he still vaguely remembered Xu Qing''s appearance. After that, he went out to travel. He did not expect that he had just returned to the mountain, and Xu Qing came back to feel him This man has been traveling for seven or eight years without any adventure. How can he not be envious.


    There are very few sword practitioners in the Dan Ding sect, but they are close to the body. What''s more, they are still refining pills and herbs. Therefore, there are not many people with excellent sword skills.


    Now the man did not say, "younger martial brother Xu Qing, he hasn''t returned for many years. Many people can''t remember his face. I hope you can forgive me!"


    "Xu Qing" nodded and left without saying a word.


    Ye Fei is like a follower, following "Xu Qing" behind, "elder martial brother Xu, you wait for me! Ah


    To a quiet place, Dan Tai Zhao if a long sword out of his hand: "what do you want to do?"


    "I saved your life just now, so I won''t fight against me?" Ye Fei gave full play to the advantages of thick skin.


    "I told you not to follow me. You want to ruin my business?"


    Ye Fei was helpless: "what you said is also my business. I want to see if you sneak in or not. Don''t die here." And ye Fei blinked.


    If Dan Tai Zhao had to hold back a breath, he said, "you go back, the leader has my own solution."


    Ye Fei shook his head: "can''t, you do this, is against the medicine ghost old man''s original intention."


    If Dan Tai Zhao was stunned, he could not help but get angry: "Stinky boy! I beg your pardon? I''ll just take revenge for him. When did I violate his will? "Ye Fei blinked: "the old man''s hatred of killing his wife and killing his apprentice many years ago is not something you can solve with one sword. Since we have agreed, we have to help people to the end." Say, ye Fei''s eyes are bright.


    If Dan Tai Zhao saw Ye Fei''s serious face, his anger in his heart also disappeared. Then he asked, "what plan do you have? Talk about it."


    "We have to find a way to let the world know that the leader of the Dan Ding sect is a vicious villain who kills his division. So we come here to collect some hard evidence, so that the so-called leader of the Dan Ding sect can''t stand in front of the people in the world. That''s it


    If Dan Taizhao thinks about it and agrees with this statement, he can''t help but ask: "this happened many years ago. How can we find the evidence? What''s more, the old medicine ghost doesn''t come in person. How can we deal with ourselves? "


    Ye Fei laughs: "mountain people have their own tricks! I don''t know if the master of Ziyun sword can change his appearance and shape? "


    Dan Tai Zhao raised his head arrogantly and said, "of course, I have seven points in the world''s skill. What kind of Dharma formula have I never seen? It''s just a superficial skill, it''s not worth mentioning. "


    "That''s easy!" Ye Fei clapped his hands, and I "felt a trace of natural force. In two days'' time, the leader of the Dan Ding sect will surely go out of the pass. At that time, he also asked Ziyun sword master to help me to transform me into the old man of medicine ghost, and I would play a trick of haunting me with evil spirits."


    If Dan Taizhao doesn''t understand Ye Fei''s intention, in her opinion, she still saves the trouble with one sword, or how can we say that women''s ideas are wonderful?


    Ye Fei let the medicine ghost that old man lost things, take back again! The leader of Dan Ding sect has been working for so long. It''s time to change people!


    Dan Taizhao snorted coldly, and then walked toward the bedroom of "Xu Qing". Ye Fei was not easy to follow. After all, he came in disguise, so he immediately told a general disciple. The disciple reported to the elder in the gate and arranged a place for ye Fei to live in the Dan Ding sect.


    Not long after, a general disciple came to tell the elder in Ye Fei''s gate that he had invited him. Ye Fei went to see the elder in the gate in his flowery shirt.


    Entering a side hall, the elder in that door saw Ye Fei come in and couldn''t help being a little strange.


    Ye Fei didn''t know what kind of style the young man was, so he had to speak with his intuition.


    At the sight of the elder, ye Fei gave birth to a smiling face and strode over.


    They exchanged greetings for a long time, and a boy had two cups of tea, and they took a mouthful of clear and bright tea soup.


    At this time, the elder of the Dan Ding sect asked casually: "in the past, it was all Wantong from your sect. How did you change into a little brother this time?"


    Ye Fei made it up and said, "elder martial brother, he suddenly got sick some time ago. Now he is recuperating, so this time he didn''t come. I will walk on behalf of him."


    The elder of the Dan Ding sect did not doubt it, and asked again, "is that still the same as before?"


    Ye Fei is also a smart man. Naturally, he knows what he looked like before. However, the walking disciples in the sect are most willing to accept the purchase of pills. Because of the huge demand, there are many tricks in it. It''s normal to ask for benefits from both sides.


    Ye Fei thief Xi Xi Xi smile, "elder martial brother in the time is what appearance, now naturally is what appearance, elder martial brother you worry more."


    The elder of the Danding sect also gave a knowing smile. It seemed that the new guy was quite on the road, and then he waved his hand: "it''s the first time that you''ve come to our Danding sect. Brother Wantong must be suffering from a bad disease this time. Can''t you bear the burden of walking in this sect? Since the younger brother will walk as a sect in the future, we should be more close to each other. In this way, I will give the rest of the Manulife to the younger brother. The right should be a meeting gift. How about? "


    Ye Fei was overjoyed and said, "the elder is really a happy man! After that, I will only cooperate with the elders. "


    "Come on, brother Hong, let''s drink this cup with tea instead of wine!"


    "Good! Have fun


    Ye Fei''s heart count, this with other people''s money to buy pills, finally not all into their own pocket? What''s more, Xu Qing, a disciple of Yuehua villa, didn''t know his identity. What a loser this pill was! Ye Fei''s heart a burst of dark joy, this business to say nothing, in the short term, this large number of pills enough for their own use.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei burst into a giggle. The elder of the Danting sect can''t help but wonder that he hasn''t seen money, has he? How can you laugh like this?


    Then he asked, "brother Hong is just young and proud. In the future, he will certainly be the pillar of the door, and his future is limitless. Don''t forget the old man in the future." He patted Ye Fei on the shoulder.


    Ye Fei said quickly, "it''s nature! That''s nature

 Chapter 1335

    Ye Fei was very happy. It was a good deal. Then, under the arrangement of the elder of the Danting sect, ye Fei received a large number of pills, various kinds of elixirs, and a large number of raw materials for refining low-level pills. He made a lot of money this time.


    After turning around, the elder of the Danding sect said, "brother Hong will stay here for a few more days, and we will be close to each other."


    Ye Fei said with a smile, "so I will nag the elder."


    "You''re welcome, brother."


    In this way, ye Fei happens to live in the Dan Ding sect. The leader of the Dan Ding sect has not yet left the pass, waiting quietly.


    On that day, the bell of the Danding sect rang 72 times in a row, which was the signal for the leader to leave the pass. With more and more disciples gathered, ye Fei also mixed with the crowd. His beautiful name was to meet the leader of the Danding sect.


    The elite disciples of each hall gathered in the conference hall. At the top of the table was wuchenzi, the leader of the Danding sect. Wuchenzi didn''t look good-looking, and his face was obviously old-fashioned. It could be seen that he had a weak genuine Qi in his body, and there was not enough reserve in the elixir field. It seems that it is really an excuse to shut up, just go in to cure his wounds, and see that his Yin hall is dark and his skin is dark It seems that there is a black silk of unknown origin, which is probably caused by practicing the skills of other schools.


    Ye Fei shakes his head, even if do not kill him, he is also a dying man.


    The leader of the Dan Ding sect noticed Ye Fei, who was particularly conspicuous in his flowery shirt, and said, "is this fellow Taoist?"


    Ye Fei came forward and gave a salute: "I''m Hongwen, the walking disciple of Yuehua mountain villa. I''ve come to see the leader."


    Wuchenzi nodded and coughed softly: "it''s the high foot of the master Miaoyu. What''s the matter with my Danding sect?"


    Ye Fei said in a loud voice, "I came to take the pills at the order of my master. I''ve always wanted to visit the master. I''ve done my job. I wish I could. It''s time for me to go back to my master."


    "No chance, you go to see Hong Wen off." Wuchenzi''s tired face.


    Inorganic son got up to send Ye Fei out of the door. Inorganic son was the elder who sold him pills. It was really a book without coincidence.


    Ye Fei goes out of the gate with his hands arched. Then he wanders in the Danding sect looking for dantai zhaoruo. Among the people in the distance, dantai zhaoruo looks like a piece of ice of a thousand years old, emitting a trace of cold air. Ye Fei wanders to the past: "the old thief has already left the pass. I think he is very weak and will soon be killed. I will go around the door and come back, and you will change your face for me."


    If she doesn''t know what ye Fei is going to do, she frowns a little, which is not easy to be heard here. If she is outside, I''m afraid Ye Fei would have been stimulated by the acrid language for countless times.


    Ye Fei sees this woman complexion is not good, an instant body then far elude, angry woman can not be provoked!


    He walked out of the gate of the Dan Ding sect. Before he left, he talked to the gatekeeper quietly, as if he had a good time. Then he went down the rugged mountain road. Then ye Fei''s figure flashed, and he used a method to hide his shadow, and once again sneaked into the sect.


    At this time, if Dan Tai Zhao had already returned to "Xu Qing" residence, and ye Fei also sneaked in. Dan Tai Zhao frowned: "why do you come back? Cheat people a lot of pills, but don''t leave quickly! "


    Ye Fei accompanied a smiling face and said, "please, elder sister, cast me into a medicine ghost, that old man."


    Dan Tai Zhao if angry: "who do you call sister?"


    "And my name is sister?" Ye Fei was surprised.


    "Stinky boy, I think you are impatient to live! Dare to take advantage of me


    Ye Fei''s heart is like ten thousand beasts whistling by, patiently explaining with dantai zhaoruo.


    Unexpectedly, ye Fei''s explanation has also achieved remarkable results. Dan taizhaoruo not only promised to give ye Fei an easy look, but also showed some eagerness to try.


    It''s no wonder that Tan Tai Zhao Ruo is also a young woman after all. Although she always gives people the feeling of a thousand year old iceberg, she is still a girl in the final analysis. Naturally, there is a woman''s nature, but she is hidden in her heart.


    Ye Fei says his plan of "shocking the world and shocking the world". Dan Taizhao is also shocked, but he doesn''t expect that he can come up with such a destructive method. He can''t help but laugh and laugh, thinking about how wuchenzi died.


    This wuchenzi dismissed him early after he finished the alchemy. Then he went into the quiet room of the side hall and meditated with cross legs. In the past two months, he healed his wounds in the forbidden area with little effect. He could feel the thread of toxin in his body. The speed of detoxification was much slower than the situation of the crazy growth of poison. In this way, the toxin not only hindered wuchenzi''s promotion Even the powerful Qi in the body is also condensed very slowly. It seems that the only way to rely on the evil method of rebirth is to rely on the body. Wuchenzi thinks about who is more suitable, so he can kill himself and occupy his body.


    Hong Wen''s smiling face appeared in his mind. Seeing that the Qi in his body was very powerful, if he could seize the body and sacrifice it, it would not be difficult to break through the current state. The toxin of his body would be buried in the ground forever with this leather bag, which not only avoided the bad reputation of killing his fellow students, but also helped him. With such a strong strength, he would not die in vain.Thinking of this, wuchenzi''s divine consciousness swept quickly, but he didn''t find the figure of "Hongwen". Did he really run fast enough? After probing into the situation before, he saw that Hong Wen exchanged greetings with the gatekeeper with a smile and then went down the mountain. It must be that there is some Dharma that can walk quickly.


    Wuchenzi''s eyes burst out with light and hatred. When you come to get pills next time, it''s time to condense your body!


    Wuchenzi is not poisonous, but ye Fei''s plan is also going on quietly. If it comes to poison, I''m afraid wuchenzi will not think of what a nightmare it is.


    at night, the roots are deep and heavy, and the dustless sitting in the quiet room to adjust the interest. The air sea in the Dandan field is becoming more and more obscure. The body has apparently reached the limit and has begun to study it. After all these years, he has never used it before people, because the people who force him to use it are dead.


    In my mind, I can''t help but come up with the images of those people who died miserably. You deserve it! You deserve it! Wuchenzi''s eyes turned scarlet, just like the devil in the abyss. However, after everything was calm down, there was a shadow lingering. It was his former younger martial brother, the qingyangzi who had been photographed by him on the heartbreak cliff.


    It''s wuchenzi''s view that death deserves more than death. Qingyangzi and he are both heirs of the Dan Ding sect, and their skills are equal. However, qingyangzi''s talent is extremely high, and wuchenzi can''t compare with him in the process of refining alchemy. It''s hateful that qingyangzi married his beloved woman, and his disciples are ambitious, tearing at wuchenzi''s immediate interests everywhere The elder and his tutor had no regard for himself, and were all in favor of the Qingyang son.


    Whenever I think of this place, wuchenzi''s heart always gives rise to a torrent of hatred. He is clearly a senior brother, and many people follow him in the sect. However, his master didn''t pay attention to him and favoured him everywhere. He not only gave him status, but also his younger martial sister who grew up in childhood!


    Think of the childhood younger martial sister would rather die than from their own, but also can not help a burst of resentment, since can not get, then no one can think of it! I still remember the bitter eyes of my younger martial sister before she died. I feel very happy when I think about it.


    In the quiet room, the faint fragrance of pear blossom is just the flavor of her body in the past. Wuchenzi loves to point out the fragrance of pear flower, which has not been changed.


    However, when he regained his mind to practice the art, he found that he could not concentrate at all. In his mind, only his younger martial sister''s bitter eyes flashed. The scene of qingyangzi being shot off the cliff by himself was like a nightmare.


    There was an old voice in my ear: "elder martial brother, why haven''t you died so many years? I''ve been waiting for you to reminisce about the past with you all the time."


    Wuchenzi suddenly turned back, but did not find anything. Another faint voice came: "elder martial brother! Damn you! You killed my wife, my apprentice, and my master! You are so dead that you can''t be redeemed! Since you are still alive, I will drag you to hell with me! Ha ha ha


    Wuchenzi was alerted immediately by the ghost like laughter. He jumped down from the soft bed and took down the sword hanging on the wall. Cang clang out his sword: "who is playing tricks! Get out of here


    At this time, a gust of overcast wind blew out several oil lamps in the quiet room. Only the one in front of wuchenzi was left. When wuchenzi turned back, a figure stood in front of him.


    Wuchenzi suddenly backward a few steps, to see clearly that wrapped in the heavy shadow of the people, can not help but cry out: "younger martial brother?"


    However, when the shadow looked up, he was just like the old man of Yaogui, that is, qingyangzi, wuchenzi''s younger brother. If Dan Taizhao changed his face to Ye Fei, he became like this. It can be said that he is no different from the old man Yaogui!


    Ye Fei approached wuchenzi step by step: "elder martial brother, you should have come down to accompany me. This flash is more than 20 years ago." Ye Fei said faintly.


    Wuchenzi is scared. In fact, the most religious people believe in the principle of karma. Wuchenzi has not been in the realm for many years, which also makes him mistakenly think that he is carrying his own karma. Although he has been trying to play a gentle teacher and a decent leader, how many people know about his inner bitterness?


    "Elder martial brother, the fifth younger martial sister said let me come to you..."


    Wuchenzi was almost paralyzed with fright and cried out: "you can''t blame me, all blame you! Blame yourself! You took everything that should have belonged to me! I just brought it back! You bastard


    With that, wuchenzi suddenly stood up, and hatred blinded his eyes. At this time, he was not afraid to get up. The sword in his hand hissed and he laughed wildly.


    "Now that you are dead, I will send you to the next hell!"

 Chapter 1336

    Wuchenzi was so angry that he raised his sword and stabbed at the leaf. He couldn''t stop shouting: "you should die! You are damned


    Hehe, Chengzi is not afraid to make a big noise when he is too shy.


    Wuchenzi''s swordsmanship is not very good, at least in Ye Fei''s eyes. Ye Fei cracked the common plum blossom falling snow without any effort. Meanwhile, the ice splashed in his hands to avoid the extra strength brought by the sword move, and the ice flower instantly turned into a shining stab to wuchenzi.


    Wuchenzi side to avoid, but this pair of body is already old-fashioned, the body function has already reached the end, ye Fei''s sword stabbed his shoulder, cut off a large piece of flesh, wuchenzi bit his teeth, coldly said: "you are not qingyangzi!"


    "My elder martial brother is so wise. This pair of body is really not my own, it is just the skin of my rebirth." Ye Fei opens his mouth and talks nonsense.


    However, wuchenzi had long been preconceived and determined that qingyangzi was not dead. This time he came back to revenge, and ye Fei continued to perform along with his ideas.


    Wuchenzi is also a Leng: "seize the house and rebirth! i see! Qingyangzi, you are really a mean person


    Ye Fei heard wuchenzi suddenly say this, and immediately felt that the amount of information here was a little large, and he did not completely digest it for a while.


    "The elder martial brother said I was a mean person. He killed my wife and coaxed my beloved disciples into the mountains and forests. You ambushed me and killed him while he was in seclusion. Compared with elder martial brother, I was worthless."


    Ye Fei''s voice is not big, but the voice reverberates in the quiet room. It is like a magic spell that makes wuchenzi in pain. Wuchenzi''s face changes. It seems that qingyangzi''s strength has been improved after taking the house and reborn. In fact, wuchenzi''s realm has been stagnant since the war of two, because the old man of medicine ghost also played a part Wuchenzi has also been greatly affected in bed. What''s more, if it hadn''t been nourished by pills like mountains and seas these years, other monks would have dissipated their true Qi and died several times.


    "I will avenge my master today." Ye Fei on the donkey, by the dead unknown old man killed wuchenzi.


    "Revenge? You mean revenge? At that time, you didn''t know where to get the three volumes of the skill for the teacher. There was something strange about the skill. If it wasn''t for you, how could the teacher be possessed? "


    Ye Fei, of course, didn''t know about these old things. He still kept his face and said, "if you kill the master, you will be dead as long as you can speak lotus flower!"


    Wuchenzi laughed: "do you know? I have found the remnant of the skill you presented at that time, and it has never been used in front of others. You come at the right time. I just use this complete set of skills to send you to hell again! "


    With that, wuchenzi bit a bit of blood on the tip of his tongue. In an instant, his whole body''s Qi increased sharply, just like a ball sucking air. His clothes were puffed up by the inhaled real Qi, and ye Fei was startled. He saw that wuchenzi''s Qi machine collapsed and his body was more powerful and insidious. What''s the matter?


    All of a sudden, wuchenzi''s clothes had burst to pieces, revealing the scarred upper body. There was a bright palm print on his chest. It was the moment before the old medicine ghost was knocked down from the cliff, he used all his energy to pat on wuchenzi''s chest.


    "Do you remember the handprint? I have been entangled for most of my life, and I will tell you to taste my kung fu today! " Wuchenzi grinned grimly. His long black and white hair had already floated back with the strength of Qi. His face, which had been slightly old, was now sending out a trace of vitality.


    Wuchenzi''s skin is becoming more and more compact, and her figure is also growing slowly. Her already relaxed muscles are like dead trees coming into spring. In an instant, they form a solid piece of meat, and feel the power of youth again. In his heart, wuchenzi is very proud. With the surrounding Qi moving one by one, this wonderful feeling has not been felt for more than 20 years! Can we not be happy to redistribute the birth machine now?


    Ye Fei looks at wuchenzi with wary eyes. At the moment, his Qi Qi Qi is like that a leader should have. He can''t help but be vigilant. The gentleman''s sword comes out suddenly. With the sound of tiger roaring and dragon chanting, the sword Qi forms a defensive vigorous wind.


    Wuchenzi laughed: "it''s useless. In front of the blood sky skill, no matter what kind of defense is vulnerable!"


    Wuchenzi''s words are so arrogant that ye Fei has to go out and explore the way of the so-called blood heavenly skill first.


    I can see that the sword light of gentleman''s sword instantly turns into fragments and runs away from all directions without dust. This is a method of breaking sword shadow. Controlling the broken shadow with mind is one of the skills of flying sword.


    The boundless intention of killing came from all directions. Wuchenzi felt the sword light, and instantly clenched his fists. His whole body was covered with blood. His skin was just like the Shura in hell because of the blood infection, which exuded the breath of terror. Wuchenzi''s blood was completely absorbed from his own body, just like a bloody demon. At the moment, he grasped the broken sword light with only a pair of meat palms, and then crushed it!What a tough Kung Fu! Wuchenzi quickly crushed every sword light that stabbed him, and his flesh palms were streaked with bloodstains and dripping with red blood. Wuchenzi didn''t care. Once the blood heavenly skill was launched, he would be like returning to the peak of martial arts at the age of 20. The blood covered with his body also has a magical effect, which can achieve a distant echo with his body, In other words, as long as their own blood does not drain, this can be called magic power has been!


    Ye Fei''s heart is also a surprise, did not expect wuchenzi''s Kung Fu is so strong. After the sword light was crushed by wuchenzi, Ye Fei made another move to open the wasteland. The majestic Qi machine spewed out from the Dantian of Yifei. After a circle of wandering around the major acupoints, it became a sword that could open the river and urge the mountains to open the wasteland.


    With so much pressure, the sword spirit slowly approached wuchenzi. Wuchenzi felt that the sword spirit contained the wisdom of heaven and earth. It was not good to be approached by the sword spirit. However, his movements slowed down at the moment. The pair of huge flesh palms tried to catch the arc-shaped sword light. Their intelligence quotient was red and full of blood It''s like the claws of a wild animal.


    However, wuchenzi suffered a loss in this move. As wuchenzi grasped the sword Qi in his hand, wuchenzi thought he had a trick. Unexpectedly, this sword light was just the beginning, and the subsequent invisible sword Qi hit wuchenzi like a storm.


    "Poof!"


    "Tzizz!"


    The sword light penetrated wuchenzi''s body in an instant. While wuchenzi crushed the sword light, the invisible sword Qi had already pierced his body into blood holes, and there were penetrating injuries everywhere. Wuchenzi looked at his body in surprise, and his blood was dripping, and his wounds were flowing blood.


    The domineering and fierce moves of xuetiangong reveal the strangeness of the forest. Although wuchenzi has lost too much blood at the moment, the blood light covering his body is increasing rapidly. With the increase of blood light, wuchenzi''s body is also growing rapidly. In an instant, wuchenzi is more than half a body higher than ye Fei.


    "Ha ha! Qingyangzi, you didn''t expect it! This blood heavenly skill is invincible. When I have completed my cultivation, I will be allowed to run wild in the world


    Ye Fei snorted coldly: "do you live or not? Today is still an unknown number. Do you think I will come to see you unprepared?"


    This must be a fierce battle. Ye Fei''s internal Qi is vigorous, far from being comparable to that of a layman. However, at this time, ye Fei feels a stream of bad Qi, which is bad. Several figures have already entered the hall outside the quiet room.


    Ye Fei sends a message to dantai zhaoruo with his divine sense. He sees a white awn suddenly soaring into the sky. Dantai zhaoruo stands in the hall, holding his sword and sitting. Hearing the noise, it was su Lao of the school who came. When he saw Dan Tai Zhao Ruo, he asked in a loud voice, "which Hall''s disciple are you? Why are you here?" After him, Mo asked the leader whether he was the leader.


    Dan Tai Zhao said calmly, "the master is practicing in seclusion, and the idle people will go back quickly!" This is not polite. If Dan Taizhao had long left the identity of "Xu Qing" behind.


    "Shaft! How dare you talk to me like that! You are also an elite disciple. How can you be so ignorant of etiquette! Somebody! Tie him up and throw him out! The leader has just closed down. How can he close down again without any explanation? There must be something wrong in it! "


    As soon as the old man uttered his words, three figures flashed behind him. Dan Taizhao said with a cold smile: "do you want to fight with me? Don''t annoy me because there''s still a little way to go. "


    In this hall, only dantaizhao''s violent vigorous Qi surges, while the other people''s breath becomes worthless in front of her like the vast ocean.


    The old man''s face was green, "don''t tie that shaft to me!"


    The people behind this just like the tiger wolf general ran Dan Tai Zhao if but.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    With three clear sound, the three people immediately fly out, each face is a heavy slap, this slap even broke the chin.

 Chapter 1337

    "Go away!" Dantai zhaoruo drank softly, and the three men were in mourning. In a moment, they ran out of sight. At this time, dantai zhaoruo squinted at the old man with white hair.


    The old man was also shocked. He didn''t know who this disciple was. When did such a powerful existence exist in the Dan Ding sect? After racking my brains for a long time, I didn''t know who had such great ability. You should know that the old man is one of the few residents in the Dan Ding sect. Besides refining pills, he is also very strong.


    The old man with white hair was going crazy with anger, "come on! Somebody! Who killed this shaft? I''ll make him an elder


    Since ancient times, there must have been brave men under the heavy reward. Although the first three people were beaten out, but driven by this kind of interests, still stood a few figures. But the Qi of those people was not weak. The old man with white hair nodded at them.


    If Dan Taizhao didn''t even pick her eyebrows, these fish were not worth mentioning in her eyes. If only a light wave of hands was seen after the several people rushed up, it was a powerful five batches of Qi machine. The Qi machine suddenly hit the several people who rushed up and hit the pillars of the hall heavily, but they didn''t fall to the ground, When the old man with white hair looked back, he saw that the several people who had been beaten up had an air of sword inserted in his limbs.


    This is equivalent to being sealed the pulse gate, those people even have no strength to break free, so they are nailed to the pillars of the hall, and the corners of their mouths are still bubbling with blood foam.


    Shocked, the old man with white hair looked unbelievable: "who are you?" His voice trembled violently. I''m afraid that if I had been practicing Taoism for many years, I''m afraid I would not have been able to go back and forth for ten times under the strong Qi of this young man.


    If Dan Tai Zhao is still that pair of cool appearance: "roll!"


    The old man with white hair was obviously infuriated by this answer. However, the old man forced the anger down and wanted to call more people to come and see how much he could do.


    "Hum!" The old man with white hair turned around and wanted to go back. However, if Dan Taizhao changed his mind: "since you don''t want to go, don''t go."


    Before the old man with white hair turned back, he was hit by a fierce force in his hands. He pierced the old man''s body and directly tied him on the beam of the hall. The old man''s eyes were full of disbelief and fear. Such a strong strength between all his actions and actions was regarded as a leader''s teaching, right?


    What is the origin of this man? His clothes should be a junior disciple of our sect. How can he have such a strong power!


    The old man with white hair was penetrated into his abdomen by that force, and a large amount of blood flowed out along the blood hole. Every tick fell on the ground paved with bluestones in the hall. This young man is a monster! The white haired old man bowed his head powerlessly. However, his hands were not idle. His right hand secretly drew a series of charms in the sleeve of his robe. Fortunately, his hands and feet were not controlled. He drew all kinds of charms, so as to inform all the people in the door that the Danting sect had been in great trouble! Only then did the old man with white hair understand that the young man in front of him was not a member of his religion!


    If Dan Tai Zhao continues to close his eyes, a white figure in the hall sits with his sword. He sees a man nailed to the beams and columns everywhere. What''s more, there is an old man hanging on the beam.


    This wuchenzi also felt the extremely powerful Qi outside the hall. He was also surprised. It seems that there was a premeditation. The voice of wuchenzi''s mouth was like that of Hongzhong and Dalu, which spread all over the place of the Dan Ding sect: "the elder disciples of the gate come to Wuji hall quickly! Kill the madman


    With the sound of wuchenzi''s roar, the disciples in the sect were in a mess. The lower level disciples had no idea where to take refuge. More good people rang the big bell in the northwest corner, 108 times in a row. Whenever there was a great difficulty in the sect, the big bell was a signal. The 108 times had been rung twice since the founding of the school, and one was the founding of the school At the time of the grand ceremony, heroes and heroines from all over the world gathered. This was the first time, and the second was the battle of seizing the throne more than 20 years ago.


    The younger generation of disciples of the Dan Ding sect, like crucian carp crossing the river, rushed to the direction of the Wuji hall, and the elder sitting in the door also appeared.


    Ye Fei said with a cold smile: "you are still hard to protect yourself. If you attract such a pile of stinky fish and rotten shrimp, you can live! How ridiculous


    Wuchenzi laughed a few times, and then he was as if he had been completely wiped out of his mind. His eyes were scarlet, and the whole body of Qi broke out again, rolling up a strong wind.


    "What else! Qingyangzi, I won you in the past, and it''s the same today! You die for me


    Then he saw wuchenzi''s figure like a beast, breaking out with unparalleled speed. He ran to Ye Fei in front of him, and hit him with a heavy fist. With his fist strength, he beat Ye Fei out.


    After hitting this fist, wuchenzi was like beating chicken blood. The fist was so fierce that it hit Ye Fei''s body like a storm. He tore Ye Fei and his fist strength was as strong as eyes.Ye Fei couldn''t help but let out a dull hum. He used a method to release the force of the fist. Then he flew backward and quickly retreated to stand firm.


    "Your fist is really boring. Is it tickling?" Ye Fei bares his teeth and smiles. His face is full of provocation.


    Wuchenzi gritted his teeth: "don''t be too arrogant!" After that, a trace of black lines appeared on his body again. It was just like a snake climbing up his shoulder and encircling his whole body. The black Rune seemed to be evil spirits, emitting a strange smell.


    Wuchenzi breathed a little breath of Qi in the elixir field, which instantly stimulated the black rune, as if it was a snake coming back. In a moment, wuchenzi''s skin was covered with white smoke. The rune burned his skin, and the color of the black Rune became more and more profound.


    After a stroke of ice, the blade of a gentleman''s hand is still flying. It seems that the blade of the sword is still flying for a long time There is a Dharma formula in the middle. If there is divine help at the foot, the speed is as fast as tearing up the space!


    "Bang!" This move is not any fancy. The palm of his hand hits wuchenzi heavily. The burning of the black Rune instantly melts the ice fog on Ye Fei''s hand. Wuchenzi lifts his leg to be a foot. Ye Fei flashes quickly and blocks his right arm for a moment. Then a piece of crispy hemp makes wuchenzi''s legs look like steel and iron! It seems to be the effect of the rune!


    Then there were bursts of fighting. I don''t know how long it took. Fortunately, there was a Dan Tai Zhao outside the quiet room. If he sat down, ye Fei would let down his mind and concentrate on the fight.


    The thin and greasy sweat has flowed down Ye Fei''s cheek, and wuchenzi on the other side is also tired. After all, xuetiangong is a heresy, not a Kung Fu cultivated by his own heart. There is a limitation of time limit. Now he has felt tired. This is the precursor that xuetiangong is about to lose its effectiveness. If you don''t solve him before then, I''m afraid I will It''s going to die. It''s ugly.


    Wuchenzi also put together an illusory Dharma form, and saw a huge skeleton in the void. Then, with the spread of the blood, it gradually became clear and clear. His Dharma image was like a skeleton. A string of rosary beads were hung on the huge palm bone, and the beads on the beads were skeletons one by one, which exuded a strange silk It''s a very dark smell.


    With the aggravation of the blood gas, a stream of blood came to his nose. Ye Fei didn''t dare to take it lightly. It seems that wuchenzi is going to destroy himself at once. I''m afraid that strange skill will soon be exhausted. As long as he can avoid this move, wuchenzi will be the place where he will die without a grave!


    Wuchenzi integrated the Qi of his whole body into the Dharma phase, and the golden light lit up the huge quiet room in an instant. What was reflected in Ye Fei''s eyes was an illusory big magic phase. Only when he saw the skin and flesh of the big devil skeleton condensed, could he see his appearance clearly. His face was compassionate. The skeleton in his hand gave out a deep purple, and his closed eyes were awe inspiring Open, burst out a purple awn.


    Ye Fei seems to have been captured in his heart. The purple light suddenly jumps at Ye Fei''s front door. However, ye Fei suddenly wakes up and kicks hard at his feet. However, the purple light is too fast, which cuts Ye Fei''s cheek and draws a bloodstain.


    Ye Fei did not dare to look at the eyes of the Dharma minister any more. Then he hit the ground in the quiet room with a terrorist force. In an instant, the storm rolled up. The quiet room collapsed, and the falling stones and wood splashed everywhere. Ye Fei was in a hurry and flashed by.


    With the collapse of the quiet room, the whole hall is shaking violently. Ye Fei flies out of the quiet room. In the hall, dantaizhao is like an old monk sitting still, still sitting on the ground.


    Ye Fei didn''t have time to say anything, but roared: "go outside!"


    However, if dantaizhao didn''t seem to hear him, he still sat there, and ye Fei cried out again in a hurry. At this time, a bloody big hand rushed out, and the huge Dharma Dharma had been restored to its original size. The whole Wuji hall was propped up and began to collapse. The bloody big hand print ran to the back of dantai zhaoruo''s heart. This palm contains great power Yes.

 Chapter 1338

    Ye Fei rushes to dantai zhaoruo. He doesn''t know what happened. However, the distance is too far. Ye Fei has just passed by in a flash. He is still four or five steps away from dantai zhaoruo. It is too late.


    It''s worth the effort of both hands. An ice sword stabbed at the huge bloody hand, and the bloody hand sweeps and smashes the ice sword slap. At this time, dantai zhaoruo finally moves. She reaches out a white plain hand. The jade finger is just a wave. All of a sudden, the bloody hand feels like an invisible wall blocking it People.


    If Dan Tai Zhao opened his eyes, gently opened his lips and said, "sword wind is fast!"


    All of a sudden, invisible sword Qi ran to the bloody hand, and the sound of the disordered sword light colliding with each other resounded in the hall, and the bloody big hand was cut off in an instant.


    With the big hand falling into the hall, the ground began to collapse after a violent vibration. If dantaizhaoruo first rushed out of the hall, ye Fei followed. At this time, many disciples with Epee were gathered around the hall, and the elders in the door stood there holding magic weapons. There were a lot of people around.


    Ye Fei''s heart wryly smile: let this dantaizhao stay outside the quiet room, she is really in the hall, outside people do not come in, she is not a hand, really a dead brain ah!


    Ye Fei glanced at the general dantai zhaoruo and said with a smile, "I''ll deal with that big guy. These people will be handed over to you!"


    Dan Tai Zhao snorted.


    At this time, with the appearance of the huge Dharma prime minister, after the collapse of the hall, the people of the Danding sect finally recognized that the huge Dharma prime minister was their leader wuchenzi!


    Wuchenzi laughed wildly: "how can you get out alive now?"


    Ye Fei did not show weakness: "I see that the person who can''t go out today is you. You, the leader who deceives the teacher and destroys the ancestor, has already made a head!"


    Say ye Fei hands a wipe, exposed the true face.


    "Hong Wen!" Why did he find the tripod? Why did he find Wuchen!


    Ye Fei said with a smile: "thank you for your medicine. I''m so happy in my heart."


    Wuchenzi roared: "listen to all the people in the door. Don''t let any of them run away today!"


    Among them, the elder and ye Jisheng also gave him a smile that day


    How can tianjizi not understand at this moment? This is clearly not the disciple of Yuehua villa! Another disciple of Yuehua mountain villa came to ask about the whereabouts of the pills and his elder martial brother. Tian Jizi was cheated very badly. He couldn''t take out the large amount of pills for a while. He saw Ye Fei again when he was angry.


    Tianjizi jumped down: "good, good! What a Hong Wenhong brother! Today, I will never die with you


    Another elder of the Danding sect came from the family, and he was a leader. He was a purple robe and a gold crown. He was the supreme elder in the Danding sect. He practiced for a long time. I don''t know how many years he has gone through. The elder said casually: "listen, all the disciples, if you kill these two people, you will get one bazhuan Buxin pill, and you can enter my forbidden area to practice Refining. "


    When all the disciples heard that the reward was so heavy, they all showed their weapons. It was very difficult to refine the eight turn heart tonic pill. Over the years, the eight turn heart tonic pill has also refined more than a dozen pills. The medicine is extraordinary. It can restore one''s skill, and it can reshape youth and seize heaven and earth. At this time, a lazy voice came from the void: "who says we are two? Su Ziqing, a member of the Wandu sect, is here to learn your school''s skills


    As the man broke through the sky, and then there was a lavender smoke floating with the wind, and in a moment, the peripheral disciples quietly fell down a large area.


    Another roar of laughter: "brother Su is so fast! What a catch-up! Xuanzhenzi from Qingxu gate comes to meet! " The middle-aged man with three wisps of green beard under his jaw was sitting on a huge purple gourd. As he stepped on the ground, the purple gourd suddenly became the size of a palm and was grasped by xuanzhenzi.


    A thin man came from the void with the light of his sword. The huge sword came down on the green brick ground with heavy pressure. In a moment, the dust was flying and the stones were flying. The sword did not shrink like xuanzhenzi, but was held by the thin man on his shoulder.


    "Brother ye, master of dantai sword, brother XuanZhen and master of Su Shao''s palace, I can''t do as well as you, so don''t blame me for coming late!" With that, the skinny man also took off the bamboo hat and showed his true face. The man''s eye socket was deeply sunken, and there was a hole in it. There was no eye!


    The disciples of the Danting sect are looking at the man in front of him. The sword immortal Liu is back to life!


    It turns out that this thin man is a famous sword immortal in the south of the Yangtze River! As long as people in this continent have heard of his legend, he killed tens of thousands of demons by his own efforts, and finally disappeared. I didn''t expect that he would appear here after several years!


    The other people are even more extraordinary. Xuanzhenzi, who reported his family, is a law enforcement elder in the Qingxu sect of a famous school. He has a profound magical power.


    Su Ziqing, who is full of danger, is the young master of the southwest ten thousand poisons sect. As long as he is poisoned, even the great Luo immortal can''t get rid of it.Dantai zhaoruo slightly moved his eyelids, and then the people around them quickly retreated back. Dantai zhaoruo, Ziyun sword master!


    Wuchenzi is also a Leng. None of these five people are top experts in the world. In addition to the Hong Wen in front of him, the other four are all famous figures! I can''t see them at ordinary times. I didn''t expect to gather here today.


    Wuchenzi instantly changed a face, "I don''t know what some experts came here for? I don''t offend you. Why are you here today? "


    At this time, Dan Taizhao, who had been silent, finally spoke: "wuchenzi, I will leave you a pulse of Dan Ding as long as you die today. If you insist on your own way and refuse to die, then I will kill you and destroy all your doors!"


    As soon as dantai zhaoruo''s words were spoken, he immediately caused an uproar. In an instant, the originally silent crowd began to be manic. Everyone was whispering in a low voice and did not know what to say.


    Wuchenzi arched his hand. "I hope Ziyun sword master can explain clearly. When did I offend you? You want to take my life?"


    Ye Fei then opened his mouth and said, "today I''m here for an old thing. Since you mention it, I''ll just talk to you, the disciples of the Dan Ding sect, so that they can know you, the leader of the noble and dignified nature."


    Wuchenzi was furious: "this is the family affair of our Danding sect. What do you have to do with you? Do you want to threaten me for this reason? Do you really think that there is no one in the Danting sect? "


    Ye Feisi paid no attention to the angry wuchenzi: "many years ago, you killed your tutor and eliminated your fellow teachers and younger brothers. As a result, his beloved wife died miserably, and his disciples'' bones were not preserved. Sitting in this bloody leader''s position, wuchenzi, do you feel a little uneasy? When you dream back in the middle of the night, do you have any evil spirits coming to you? "


    Ye Fei''s words are just like a sword with a handle. When he pierced into the most vulnerable place in wuchenzi''s heart, he changed his face and called out, "you''re nonsense! Do you gush out of your mouth? My master was killed by qingyangzi. I want to clean up the door! "


    Ye Fei didn''t argue with him. He pointed to the elder of the Supreme Court just now, "old man! You must have been there at that time. Is it true that wuchenzi said that


    At this time, Dan Tai Zhao opened his mouth and breathed like blue. He saw a small sword on the tip of his tongue. After spitting out, he turned into a five foot long sword. The body of the sword was very long, with white jade handle. The body of the sword was surrounded by purple, and there were clouds and fog. It was the purple cloud sword among the nine magic weapons of wanxuezhuang!


    Ziyun sword made a sound of hissing. The fierce sword Qi rushed to the sky like a rainbow. In a moment, the wind and clouds surged, and the heaven and earth changed color. The power of the sword was so strong!


    At that time, the master of Ziyun was afraid to kill Ziyun sect, but he didn''t think that the master of Ziyun was so scared that he didn''t dare to kill the master


    With the elder Taishang''s finger, the disciples of the Dan Ding sect instantly caused waves of noise, and his eyes were also instantly fixed on wuchenzi.


    Wuchenzi pointed at the elder and scolded: "you are so shameless! Who''s the good for you? It''s him? Or him? Do you want to harm the reputation of the Danding sect? " Wuchenzi''s finger to Dan Tai zhaoruo and ye Fei.


    Ye Fei laughed: "wuchenzi, you are a husband in vain. Do you dare not admit such a bad thing? Elder qingyangzi has changed his name to Yaogui. He is still alive. Do you want to invite him here


    Wuchenzi''s heart surges with surging waves. Is qingyangzi still alive? All this is true!


    Countless times from the dream wake up, see the anger on the face of qingyangzi pointing to him to revenge, countless times when the midnight dream back, qingyangzi''s familiar face has been in his heart glory around.


    "No! It''s not true! " Wuchenzi cried out bitterly, and hatred was enveloped in his heart again. That bit of hatred devoured him in an instant, and his heart was full of demons, and his whole body was suddenly turned into a deadly evil ghost. The huge Dharma phase burst out more powerful blood. The whole person was like a madman, saying: "this is not true! It is not true. You are all evil spirits! They are all evil spirits


    A bloody long sword appeared in the hands of the huge Dharma minister. The big hand that was disconnected by Dan Tai Zhao ruo''s finger was recondensed and gave birth to a claw like a devil. The huge Dharma image also underwent earth shaking changes. The black hairs all over the whole body of the Dharma minister, emitting a trace of terror.


    Wuchenzi raised the last breath in the elixir field, and his mouth roared like a wild animal: "you are all going to die! No one will know if they are dead! "

 Chapter 1339

    Wuchenzi''s angry mood made him lose his heart. The blood heavenly skill is good at swallowing people''s minds, turning them into killing machines, and wuchenzi, who has lost his mind. This Qi machine is surging, and the blood heavenly skill, which was about to be exhausted, is shining in an instant.


    Originally, wuchenzi had been deliberately suppressing the violent Qi of xuetiangong in his body. However, now that he has lost his nature, xuetiangong has finally exerted its original power.


    Wuchenzi takes a step forward, and the huge Dharma changes infinitely. Only by looking at the Dharma Xiang''s skin and flesh, and even covered with a thin long shirt, the huge arm cut off by dantai zhaoruo is recovered instantly.


    Wuchenzi''s Qi machine is rampant, showing a startling momentum. He wants to carry the five masters!


    Dan Tai Zhao, still in a relaxed manner, whispered, "wuchenzi, if you start, I don''t mind killing you, but you have to think clearly that as long as you have any change, you disciples will be killed by you."


    At this time, wuchenzi is still in a sober state. Her red eyes are full of stillness and heartlessness.


    Dan Tai Zhao if cold hum: "since you are so ignorant of the current affairs, then I have to start."


    Su Ziqing came over: "why bother the sword master? Let''s see if our Su family''s heartache is enough."


    With a slight smile, Su Ziqing jumped into the air. He opened his arms, and the invisible air burst out at once.


    Ye Fei cried out: "no!"


    Su Ziqing looks at Ye Fei in doubt.


    Ye Fei said slowly, "it''s true that you and I will take revenge today, but don''t indiscriminately kill innocent people. If you and I are entrusted by others, you and I will be loyal to others. Only killing wuchenzi is enough. Let the others go!"


    Su Ziqing chuckled and took a square handkerchief out of the sleeve of his robe and put it on his mouth. He laughed softly: "these people are like mole ants. It''s just a matter of a moment to kill them. Since Mr. Ye said that they would be killed, Su promised that he would invite brother Ye to come to my house and sit down."


    After that, ye Fei''s face turned black. It turned out that Su Ziqing''s name was not only feminine, but also extremely insidious. Just now, the words just said proved that Su Ziqing must have the habit of breaking sleeves and dividing peaches.


    Ye Fei can''t help but feel cold. The Su family is an aristocratic family that uses poison. It''s very skillful to use poison. Even if it''s a city and a pool, it''s all poisoned in a short time. I can''t imagine what to do if Su Ziqing uses poison to himself.


    Ye Fei decided to stay away from him and avoid others'' way.


    He clasped his fist at the people of the Dan Ding sect and said in a loud voice: "since ancient times, injustice has its head and debt has its owner. We have been saved by the elder qingyangzi. Today, we have to kill wuchenzi to repay our kindness. Please let''s go. I don''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately."


    Ye Fei said faintly that some of the disciples of the Dan Ding sect had already begun to feel popular, and other elders of the Dan Ding sect also kept this thought. How could they sit down and watch the leader of our sect be killed and run away, they will inevitably be criticized by people in the world.


    Ye Fei pointed to tianjizi, "tianjizi elder, please take all the disciples away!"


    Tianjizi scolded secretly in his heart. It seems that his name is determined. Even if he is the first person under wuchenzi, he has no hope to be the leader of this party after his death.


    Tianjizi had no choice but to face the crowd behind him and said, "in this case, we''d better stay away. Wuchenzi deserves more than his death. He killed the master who taught him. This is the way to die. Let''s go now!"


    At this time, a sword light flew by and fell in front of the crowd. The man was dressed in green clothes and smelled of medicine. It was obvious that he had just finished refining pills before he came.


    Pointing to tianjizi, he said: "tianjizi! You are in vain the law enforcement elder of our Dan Ding sect! If you don''t say that you embezzle the medicine money, it''s the pills of the disciples on weekdays. Which one do you give enough! Now you are a seller! Let''s see how you can escape today


    Tian Jizi''s face was blue and white: "Lizi! What are you talking about! Is it not enough crisis now? Wuchenzi is not worthy to be the leader of our Danting sect! Get out of my way


    Tian Jizi was obviously impatient with his sleeves.


    The young man in blue looked scornful: "did wuchenzi''s master ever treat you at all? He killed the respected teacher, but the leader didn''t take it by blood! When the old immortal was alive, our Danding sect had already declined, and many miscellaneous small sects dared to come to our sect to play wild. Did this happen after wuchenzi''s succession? I''m so proud of myself! "


    There is no doubt that Qingshan youth''s words are extremely demagogic. He said to the disciples behind him: "who would like to die for our Danding sect, please stand by my side! I''d rather be broken than complete! "


    Several disciples stood out, and then the crowd began to stir, and some young disciples came out one after another. Those elders had already left, and tianjizi was even more livid.


    Tian Jizi arched at Ye Fei and said, "I''ll take a step first, and I''ll work hard for the next thing." With that, he walked away."What a snob!" said Dan Tai Zhao


    A sword light flashed by, and tianjizi''s head was suddenly different. A cavity of blood gushed out of his body. The corpse was heavily patted on the ground, and his head rolled down on the road.


    Dan Tai Zhao looked contemptuously, and then said to the man in blue: "you are a man of backbone, but wuchenzi will surely die. You don''t need to be buried with him. Go!"


    However, the man in green shirt was obviously one track minded. He said, "the leader has the kindness to know my situation and take me to the path of the boundless heaven. If Chen Jinxiu escapes today, he will not have the face to live in this world in the future."


    Said the man in the blue shirt pulled out the long sword in his hand, "would like to die here today, no regret!"


    There are only a dozen disciples who don''t want to leave the hall of the Danding sect. Ye Fei also laments in his heart. Why is it? If he is good enough to say that he won''t hurt these people''s lives, but dantai zhaoruo and Su Ziqing are gods of killing. How can they take care of these people''s lives.


    If the man in blue clothes doesn''t take any action for a long time, he will bite his teeth. If he runs to dantaizhao, it will be a move to fly smoke in the desert and take the front door directly.


    If Dan Taizhao had never been to the Council, he felt a sharp sword light. The sword light suddenly penetrated the man''s robe and dyed his blue clothes with blood.


    I didn''t expect that Chen Jinxiu had been practicing Taoism for dozens of years, but he didn''t even touch the corner of his clothes. What a sword''s power is!


    The man in green shirt couldn''t help stepping back a few steps. Finally, he sat on the ground, and the registered disciples behind him rushed around: "elder martial brother!"


    "Elder martial brother, are you ok?" These are all the disciples who have been refining pills and herbs all the year round. When they saw such a battle, they were shocked. They said that they were not afraid. It was just because of their love that they came forward. Now that they have suffered heavy losses, how can they not be shocked!


    After that, the younger disciple quickly took out some pills from the gourd and pressed them into Chen Jinxiu''s mouth. He saw that the wound began to heal in a moment.


    Ye Fei stares at the disciple from afar. He is astonished to see that the pill that the disciple takes out must not be ordinary. He has such understanding at a young age. It''s a pity that ye Fei has moved his compassion. How can xuanzhenzi and Liu Fusheng not be like this?


    Think that xuanzhenzi is a Taoist who lives in the old age. His heart is pure. Liu Fusheng, a great Xia in the south of the Yangtze River, is very affectionate. How can he stand by.


    Xuanzhenzi stood up and said, "you''d better leave now. Today you are so affectionate and filial that everyone can see. I admire Lao Dao. If the Dan Ding sect can''t keep you, come to my Qingxu gate, and I will try my best to cultivate you."


    The Taoist leader''s words are full of weight. However, Liu Fusheng laughs: "brother XuanZhen attaches great importance to these little guys. I''m very happy with Liu. I''d like to say that if I want to come to Hanzhang palace, I''d like to teach you some basic Kung Fu!"


    Su Ziqing said: "in this case, it''s better for me to disperse the poison. All of them are dead and clean. I don''t have to come and provoke me to ten thousand poisons."


    Dan Tai Zhao if coldly hummed, "it''s really disgraceful!" If Dan Taizhao doesn''t look up to these people, all the disciples in Wanxue villa, whether they are outside or inside, or their core disciples, are all amazing talents. Their qualifications and Qi luck are superior. If these people''s qualifications are so mediocre, xuanzhenzi and Liu Fusheng are also competing. What a joke!


    Dan Tai Zhao snorted: "if you don''t want to die, go away! You''re late. Be careful of your aunt''s sword


    The man in the green shirt arched his hand at Ye Fei and others: "today''s kindness, Chen Jinxiu will remember in mind, but today''s hatred, Chen Jinxiu will come to discuss it in the future!" Then he led the disciples to leave.


    There is only one person left to teach wuchenzi in the big Dan Ding sect. Ye Fei and his side are five people. No matter how you look at wuchenzi, they are doomed to die.


    However, things are far from simple. As wuchenzi''s Qi machine changes and changes again and again, a majestic air engine immediately occupies the four corners of the East, West, North and south. In an instant, several bloody flames rise, and wuchenzi sets down an array, which is called the boundless array of blood. All directions of the four corners are locked, and then the blood waves gushing out from all directions.


    Ye Fei and his five men rose from the sky and stood in the void. The sea of blood was boundless under his feet. Wuchenzi made a sound like a wild animal: "as long as this sea of blood doesn''t dry, you can''t kill me! Blood is me! I am the blood devil


    Ye Fei frowned and looked at the wuchenzi who had become a ghost.

 Chapter 1340

    I never thought that wuchenzi''s heresy was so powerful that he could see that his Qi was exhausted. However, a sea of blood broke out at the moment. Ye Fei didn''t know that wuchenzi could use the method of burning life to return to yuan to use such a fierce move.


    Burning life and returning to yuan, as the name suggests, is a method of burning one''s own life in exchange for one''s own life and one''s heart, so as to achieve the explosion of Qi in the whole body. This method is unique to the Dan Ding sect and has not been practiced and used by many people for thousands of years At that time, he would use this method.


    Since people are dying, why should they cherish their lives so much? The life span of those who practice Taoism is several times or even tens of times longer than that of ordinary people. With the improvement of the realm, the function of the body and the number of people''s life are also rising rapidly. Wuchenzi is fighting hard, which has consumed 350 years of life.


    You know, his life span is more than 700 years. However, with the passage of time and wuchenzi always use the method of burning his life to return to the Yuan Dynasty, the actual life span is less than 400 years, which has consumed 350 years of life. Is he crazy!


    Yes, he is crazy, and he is completely crazy. This is a bold plan. If he can trap Ye Fei and them in this boundless array of blood forever, he can supplement his few life span by absorbing the five of them. What''s more, the five people in front of him are all top experts.


    If you can absorb their Shouyuan, refine their original intention, the five people''s huge power is enough to let wuchenzi smile in the world! In terms of dantai zhaoruo alone, the nine sword masters of wanxuezhuang are already top-notch, and they rank in no particular order. That is to say, if dantaizhao is one of the top ten people in the world, if she is sacrificed, I''m afraid he will go further!


    If Dan Taizhao didn''t know that wuchenzi had made up his mind to hit him, he was still sitting there without saying a word, but the sand around him had begun to float in the air, which was a kind of potential formed without any action.


    Wuchenzi roared, the huge sea of blood rushed out of a bloody dragon, opened a big mouth, the mouth shot out of the brilliance, in this sea of blood immeasurable array, Su Ziqing can not give full play to his own strength, you know here if he poisoned, the dead will not know who.


    Ye Fei calmed down, and his eyes were searching for the eyes of the boundless array of blood. However, there was always an eye in the array. If he broke the eye and heart of the array, the array would lose its effectiveness.


    "Blood devil? Interesting! " Xuanzhenzi murmured that he was the leader of the righteous sect, not to mention the daozun, but at least the first person under the daozun''s throne. Since ancient times, evil can''t be conquered by evil. The set of Qingxu gate is very suitable for killing demons and defending Taoism.


    Xuanzhenzi took a step forward, and immediately a small golden pagoda appeared in his hand. With a chant from xuanzhenzi''s mouth, the small pagoda rose rapidly and flew out of xuanzhenzi''s hands and turned into a glittering six corner seven storey pagoda.


    Liu Fusheng called in a low voice: "kill the magic tower!" Liu Fusheng once wrote a battle card to all the 36 immortals in the nine gates, twelve palaces and thirty-six fairies. At that time, he was young and full of vigor. He thought that he was invincible in the world and had done such a stupid thing.


    however, the as like as two peas of the tower of the devil, he was most familiar with it. When he challenged the Qing gate, he was accepted by the door of the door of Qingxu gate and another tower of destruction, which is exactly the same as the pagoda.


    He was also tortured in the tower, and finally escaped from the evil killing tower by fighting for the danger of losing the heart of the sword. The Tu magic tower and the Mie tower are twin towers, and xuanzhenzi and xuanqingzi, the leader of the Qingxu sect, have one each.


    However, xuanqingzi majored in kendo, but xuanzhenzi majored in talisman array, and the weapon refining was also great. Therefore, the power of the butcher tower should be three points more powerful than that of the Mie pagoda!


    With the appearance of Tu magic tower, the fishy wind in the sea of blood is obviously stagnant. The horn bell on the pagoda makes a crisp sound, which makes people feel clear and bright, and the spirit also vibrates.


    However, there are always some magic methods which can bewitch people and make people lose their mind. The boundless blood array is no exception. It is a method to transform thousands of people. However, if the state is not forced to change thousands of times, only their body and mind are damaged. Wuchenzi can avoid using the method of burning life and returning to the yuan. The Qi of the whole body turns into a sea of blood, and his body and Dharma are related to this sea of blood, If you want to crack him, you can only empty the sea of blood, otherwise wuchenzi will be reborn again and again.


    Knowing that the huge Bloody Tower is still winding in the blood tower, there is no sound.


    Xuanzhenzi read the truth in his mouth, and then from the Tu magic tower flew the red lotus fire. The red lotus fire hit the sea of blood and immediately turned into golden lotus. In an instant, it was the fire of red lotus burning the sea of blood.


    When Liu Fusheng saw xuanzhenzi''s skillful skill, he was not willing to be outdone: "brother XuanZhen''s ability to be true is big enough. I''m afraid it''s just as good as your senior brother xuanqingzi!"


    Liu Fusheng held the huge sword with one hand, and rushed to wuchenzi''s huge Dharma. Although he was very weak, his speed was not slow. His feet made water marks in the sea of blood. In a flash, it was a move."Dang!"


    A loud noise, Liu Fusheng felt his arm numb! I didn''t expect that wuchenzi''s Dharma was so hard after being materialized! Liu Fusheng''s huge sword is cast by a large piece of dark iron of thousand years old. It is not mixed with other things. It can be said that it is very strong and strong!


    However, it had no effect on wuchenzi''s blood demon Dharma. Under the collision of forces, Liu Fusheng also had a strong desire to win!


    "Dang Dang Dang!" There was no trace of heat on the two arms, even the two hands were hard to see!


    Dantai Zhao moves like a fairy. It''s ethereal and vigorous. It makes an arc in the air, leaving a trail of shadows. Then the two spirits of the green and the dark are accompanied by the sound of breaking the sky. The sword spirit is extremely fierce, which can be felt even with your ears.


    The fierce sword Qi strikes on the blood magic phase, and immediately sends out a sound of dragon and tiger roar! Blood magic phase suddenly click, there is a tiny crack.


    Wuchenzi seemed to notice the crack, and then there was a roar. The blood waves were rolling and surging in the sea of blood. All the blood columns were sucked in by the huge Dharma form outside wuchenzi''s body. In an instant, the Dharma form became a little higher, and even the crack disappeared.


    Wuchenzi roared again and again. Ye Fei and Su Ziqing stood in the void. Su Ziqing said to Ye Fei in a gloomy voice: "yo! I really want to go up and feel brother Ye''s strong skin and flesh! "


    Ye Fei did not expect that at this critical moment, Su Ziqing didn''t think of a way to break the battle. How could he say such disgusting words and suddenly got goose bumps.


    Ye Fei repeatedly waved his hand: "brother Su, do you have a magic way to break this boundless array of blood?"


    Su Ziqing waved his hand: "there is a way. I''m afraid brother ye will not?"


    Ye Fei tilted his head and looked at Su Ziqing. He pinched his body and rubbed it over: "I just need to sprinkle that day''s yuan poison. Don''t say it''s the sea of blood. Even if it''s Daozu Hongmeng, Yuanshui has turned clean."


    Ye Fei understood that Su Ziqing meant that as long as he sprinkled the poison, the sea of blood and the people below would disappear without a sound.


    He was more alert to Su Ziqing. He simply ignored him. His divine sense flew out of the body and looked at everything around him carefully to see if he could find out the eyes of the boundless array of blood.


    If Dan Taizhao bit her teeth, she didn''t expect that the blood demon''s Dharma form was so strong that she didn''t know how many top experts she had killed and how many powerful people in the world had been killed by her sword. However, she only made a crack in the blood magic form.


    Liu Fusheng is even more depressed. At least, if Dan Taizhao can make a series of tiny cracks, he doesn''t even make a mark!


    Xuanzhenzi''s Tu Mo pagoda still needs a long time to prepare. Just watching them fight below can help us understand the origin of the blood devil. The bell of Tu magic tower rings, and the blue breath overflows from the golden Tu magic tower. Ye Fei, who smells the breath, finds a breakthrough in his mind.


    Ye Fei stood up suddenly: the gentleman sword in his hand came out of the scabbard and stepped forward: "that FA Xiang is the eye of array! Attack the blood magic with all your strength


    Wuchenzi laughed wildly: "attack Dharma phase? With your tickling tricks? Ha ha ha


    Laughter reverberated in the air.


    Ye Fei knows where the eye of the array is, and he no longer stands by. What wuchenzi said just now proves Ye Fei''s conjecture. That''s right! The blood magic phase is the eye of the boundless array of blood!


    Ye Fei held up the gentleman''s sword in his hand, and there were many ice flowers in his palm. Since the eye of the array was not easy to break for the time being, he restrained the direction of the formation.


    "Ice lotus sublimation!"


    "Boom! Boom


    With a huge sound came, from the depths of the sea of blood, there were ice flowers. The huge ice lotus was as big as a small hill, and the top of the mountain came out from the sea of blood. The waves of the sea of blood beat on it, making a crackling sound.


    "The ice lotus array lives!" Lotus bloom in the sea ice, the sea will still be a big blood clotting time.

 Chapter 1341

    With the ice lotus blossoming together, ye Fei guessed correctly that the wind and waves in the sea of blood are getting smaller and smaller. Since wuchenzi can be integrated into this sea of blood, he needs to concentrate his body into rootless water. Since it is water, he can''t escape the fate of turning into ice.


    "Dan Tai sword master! Jiangnan sword immortal! Let''s do it together


    Two people responded, three people stand in one place, each using their own tricks.


    Dan Tai Zhao if a Jiao drink, "double shadow Wuji sword!" Two intertwined sword lights split in an instant and turned into two air swords. One of the Qi swords was bright color, and the other was all dead Qi. It was the living sword and the dead sword.


    How could Liu Fusheng, a sword immortal in the south of the Yangtze River, lose his name in front of dantai zhaoruo? I saw that he also used his unique skills.


    "The sword kills thousands of years!" With Liu Fusheng''s violent drinking, the huge sword was held on his head with both hands. The broad blade of the sword was full of sword Qi, forming a huge light curtain. With the posture of splitting Huashan Mountain, he jumped to a higher place. With the strength of his arms, the huge sword was split straight under the huge blood magic.


    Ye Fei didn''t want to play tricks in front of the two Kendo masters. He saw his hands form a Dharma seal, and then two pure white lotus flowers appeared in the palms of his palms. The lotus leaves Ye Fei''s palm, and rapidly spins and shoots out ice blades. The ice blades take pure energy and soar into the sky, and then face the FA Xiang like a storm And go.


    Wuchenzi''s huge blood demon Dharma finally opened his closed eyes again. The eyes were full of demagogic magic. At the moment of opening his eyes, ye Fei, Liu Fusheng and Dan Tai zhaoruo obviously stopped.


    Then there was a great work of light. The Dharma Xiang seemed to have come back to life, and his pale face seemed to recover a little bit of vitality. Suddenly, the two big hands of the Dharma Prime Minister suddenly joined together and made a palm shape. The face of the blood demon on the Dharma image could not see sadness and joy, but his lips were moving, and he was reading some Dharma formula in his mouth.


    Ye Fei only felt that there were countless demons behind him. However, the skill in hand can''t be taken back.


    "Boom


    "Bang bang bang!"


    "Zila!"


    Liu Fusheng''s huge sword shadow splits heavily on the blood magic phase with the posture of splitting Huashan, and makes a huge sound. Liu Fusheng flies out directly and stabilizes his body in the air for a moment. However, there is a blood foam on the corner of his mouth.


    Dantai zhaoruo''s sword is light and penetrating. The two swords of life and death suddenly penetrate the huge Dharma form and plunge directly into it. However, dantai zhaoruo wants to find back the two swords of Qingming, which is transformed from Ziyun sword, but she doesn''t want to be cut off at that moment. She can''t find it. The more she tries to tear it, the worse she looks.


    Ye Fei''s heart is not good at the moment, that move of ice to kill all things and frost to kill all kinds of grass has little effect, but ye Fei is different from the other two people. At the moment, he thinks hard and finally knows.


    "Do you see anything?" he asked


    If Dan Taizhao tears Ziyun sword too much, she looks pale at the moment. It can be seen that she really attaches great importance to the purple cloud sword.


    "I can clearly feel that Qingming two swords have not played much power at all." Dan Tai Zhao said, covering his heart.


    Ye Fei nodded his head and said, "that''s it!"


    Liu Fusheng also calmed the flow of Qi and blood, and then asked, "what do you see?"


    Ye Fei said slowly: "from the moment that the devil opened his eyes, our moves have been dispersed. Most of the power is not that the moves are not strong enough, but the role of the eyes."


    "Eyes?" Liu Fusheng carefully recalled and slapped his forehead! "I said what was going on. I threw myself on the top of his Dharma, and when I chopped it down, I could clearly feel that the strength was not weakened until I saw the sight..."


    Ye Fei nodded: "that''s right. There seems to be something special in that eye, which weakens most of our moves. I''m a long-range attack, and I don''t feel anything wrong. Brother Liu, what happened when you hit the Dharma Dharma?"


    Liu Fusheng then said, "the Dharma Prime Minister seems to have a rebound force. When I chop down, the FA Xiang also produces a force similar to mine, which makes me fly out."


    After Liu Fusheng finished, Dan Taizhao opened his mouth and said, "I feel the same way. When my Qingming sword goes in, it doesn''t hinder me. It''s only after the stabbing that I produce the power of counteracting."


    What is the origin of this great Dharma form for such excellent defense and damage reduction? Ye Fei jumped to xuanzhenzi''s side: "master xuanzhenzi, what''s the origin of this dharma? Do you know?"


    Xuanzhenzi held the green beard under his jaw and said, "it seems that a man from the evil killing sect who has fallen down many years ago has used such Dharma forms. It seems that his name is the ancestor of blood demon."


    Blood demon ancestor! Listen to this name to know is like the existence of the general ancestor!Ye Fei asked, "is there any way to crack it?"


    Xuanzhenzi whispers a few words in Ye Fei''s ear. Then ye Fei repeats with dantai zhaoruo and Liu Fusheng, and Su Ziqing is left alone for a moment.


    Then the three nodded, and the figure rushed out in an instant, just like an arrow leaving the string. In a moment, they rushed to the surrounding of the huge magic statue.


    Ye Fei''s hands were full of force, and the ice flowers in his hands suddenly turned into thin and greasy water, which shot out from the palm of his hand, and turned into a series of water lines winding on the Dharma phase.


    Dantai zhaoruo lost the purple cloud sword. As long as his hands gave birth to the sword spirit, the thin and broken swords flew out of his hands, forming irregular sword arrays in the air, showing a situation in all directions. Countless sword lights quickly flashed in the air, making an arc in the air, passing behind the blood magic phase, and in an instant, a fierce attack hit the Dharma image This time, the power is really not small. It pushes the huge Dharma form forward from the attack behind.


    "Good!" Ye Fei called out, worthy of being the master of Ziyun sword!


    When Liu Fusheng saw that they did everything they did, they were not willing to fall behind. Seeing that he was walking madly, he seemed to be drunk. He waved the huge sword in his hand. The strong and incomparable sword spirit hit the Dharma form heavily. The blood magic phase opened his eyes. However, the power of Liu Fusheng''s giant sword was only reduced a little. Why?


    Ye Fei is also puzzled. Dan Taizhao says softly, "this is the heart of his sword. He has not rigidly adhered to his moves. He has reached the realm of no sword."


    Ye Fei understood that it was not the problem of the Dharma prime minister, but Liu Fusheng had an epiphany just now, and his realm was promoted to a higher level. At the moment, he successfully broke through the realm in the boundless array of blood! Outside the sky thunder rolling, because the sea of blood immeasurable array isolated the space, that day thunder turned out to be the absolute help to hit the big array!


    With more and more waterlines in Ye Fei''s hands, the huge Dharma forms have been entangled in layers by the water lines. Dan Taizhao Ruo still gives birth to the sword Qi and pushes forward the huge Dharma forms.


    However, at the moment, the blood magic match seems to be fully awakened. With the lightning strike of Liu Fusheng on the large array border, the blood magic phase also trembles, as if it hit him. The face of the blood devil on the blood magic phase has finally changed, showing the attitude of Jin Gang''s angry eyes.


    Ye Fei yelled: "master XuanZhen! Not yet


    With Ye Fei''s exhaling, xuanzhenzi finally stopped his action. Tu magic tower was shining brightly at the moment. The seven colors of light turned into misty clouds floating around the pagoda. Xuanzhenzi said it!


    Tu magic tower instantly separated from the sea of blood and floated in the void. At the bottom of the tower, facing the huge blood demon Dharma phase, countless red lotus fire hit the whole body of that Dharma prime minister, sending out the sound of stabbing and pulling, and wisps of green smoke floating in the air.


    Xuanzhenzi recited a series of incantations and burst out: "all things are infinite! Take it for me


    Tu magic tower roared down, the bottom of the tower burst out a burst of golden light, forming a huge curtain of light, with fairy sound curling, and the virtual shadow of Sanqing FA Xiang. When this piece of auspicious omen appeared, the blood magic sign suddenly stood up, and the huge magic palm stood up against the tower body of Tu magic tower, and tried hard to resist the tower.


    The air in Ye Fei''s body spurted out! This is a golden opportunity! How can we let it go! The water line in Ye Fei''s hand is like a spring. In an instant, a unique scene is formed. The water line gradually turns into ice fog, and then it becomes a solid icicle. The water line crisscross, and this water prison is finally made!


    "What are you waiting for?" Ye Fei roared.


    The moves of Liu Fusheng and Dan Tai zhaoruo hit the standing Dharma Hsiang like raindrops, which seemed to kill him. At this time, Su Ziqing couldn''t bear to see him jump on the arm of the Dharma minister and clap his hands immediately. After all, the frightening scene still appeared.


    With Su Ziqing''s free hand, the arms of the huge blood demon phase instantly turned into smoke and dust, and fell to the ground!


    A group of people quickly Dodge, lost the arm that supports Tu magic tower, the divine light in Tu magic tower is shocked!


    "Whoosh!" The sound of the sound, so big Dharma phase was sucked into the Tu magic tower, until now the sea of blood slowly dispersed. From the Tu magic tower came wuchenzi''s shrill roar.


    A group of five people finally breathed a sigh of relief. Dan Taizhao ran forward quickly and grabbed the Ziyun sword in his hand. Seeing that the body of Ziyun sword was a little dirty, it must have been infected by the evil Qi. After dantaizhao dispelled the evil Qi with his true Qi, the Ziyun sword turned into a little star light and was again contained in his mouth.


    Finally, I can see Xiaobai!

 Chapter 1342

    As soon as it happened, ye Fei arched his hand at the crowd and said, "now that the old thief wuchenzi has been put to death, I should go back and explain to the old man the medicine ghost, and you will leave."


    Xuanzhenzi looked at Ye Fei and said, "Ye Xiaoyou''s Qi is different from that of ordinary people. In the future, he will shine brilliantly. Don''t forget the old way."


    Ye Fei said with a smile, "the elder is too serious."


    Liu Fusheng, the Sword Fairy of Jiangnan, patted Ye Fei on the shoulder: "if you have leisure, you can come to Jiangnan worry free city to find me, and you will be drunk."


    The haunted Su Ziqing immediately said, "Oh! Look at what Jiangnan Jianxian said. Can''t we afford brother ye to drink those bottles of wine? Brother ye, come back with me to Wandu mountain villa, and we should be close. "


    Su Ziqing''s words made people sweat in a cold sweat. As long as the young leader of Wandu sect was a Longyang lover, I didn''t expect that the rumor was true. However, everyone was glad that he was not young!


    Ye Fei''s heart is like ten thousand beasts roaring past, his face is black and blue, and he suddenly feels unnatural: "there is Lao Su Shao''s care, ye Mou still has something important to do. Naturally, ye Fei can''t stay. Another day, ye Fei will go to the ten thousand poison gate and have a drink with the little master."


    Everyone knows that ye Fei''s words are just a scene of greetings. However, Su Ziqing took it seriously. He took out a wooden card from the sleeve of his robe and handed it to Ye Fei: "this is my carry on waist token. There are many members of my ten thousand poison sect here. It''s more convenient for brother ye to act outside. As soon as things are over, come and find me."


    Ye Fei felt a cold sweat in his heart. He didn''t want to get entangled with Su Ziqing any more. After taking the token, he arched his hand at dantai zhaoruo, "master of Dan Tai sword, see you soon!"


    Dantai zhaoruo is still that pair of cold face, and then the people separate, ye Fei is impatient, summon to chase the wind step, suddenly stride up, chase the wind to catch the moon.


    After walking for about a thousand miles, the speed of chasing the wind is obviously slow down. Ye Fei is wondering. If it is normal, this wind chasing step has already come here. Is there something wrong with it?


    Ye Fei touched the cheek that pursues the wind to tread, but see that chase the wind to tread one face''s dispirited, the heart is also a strange, how is it? Did you stay in the mustard pouch for a long time?


    After the wind step out of a reluctant hum, simply lying on the ground not to go. Ye Fei felt helpless, looking at chasing the wind and playing, ye Fei understood at once.


    It turned out that chasing the wind was stepping in the mustard seed sac, and he did not dare to take a lot of pills. Since ye Fei and others left the medicine shop, they did not eat.


    Ye Fei scratched his head and took out a lot of pills from the mustard seed sac. They were all common things to see, and let Zhuifeng trample to eat again.


    When he saw Ye Fei take out a lot of pills, his eyes burst out in a flash. He rushed forward, like the wind and the clouds, ate a clean meal, and finally made a long belch.


    Ye Fei stepped on the wind again. This time, he stepped on the spirit of chasing the wind and chasing the moon. He saw the sun and the moon flying in the sea of clouds. In a moment, the sky turned white. Ye Fei had been walking for a full day. He could see the light of the medicine house. Ye Fei was beating the wind and stepping, and gave out a clear whistle.


    When he arrived at the medicine shop, the old man was with Xiaobai, and ye Fei''s nose was crooked. He even ate his food shamelessly. Needless to say, Xiaobai must be cooking.


    Ye Fei swaggers to them and is not polite. Xiaobai brings a pair of chopsticks. Ye Fei sits down and eats it. After a while, ye Fei picks and eats the meat on the plate.


    The old man of medicine ghost said angrily, "Stinky boy! As soon as you came back, you robbed me of my food! Don''t say a word, but this is my territory


    Ye Fei said without good breath: "Xiaobai is not the person in your territory."


    Drug ghost white eyes: "I saved her life, how to say is also my person!"


    Ye Fei stares at the eye: "old man, I tell you, I didn''t leave any of the people of the Dan Ding sect."


    The old man slapped down the table with anger on his face, pointing to Ye Fei and swearing: "little beast! I asked you to kill wuchenzi. Did you kill all his disciples? What a cruel hand! You are a man of cultivation in vain, and there is no mercy in your heart! "


    Xiaobai said nervously, "old man, it''s not like that. Ye Fei is not like that!"


    Ye Fei sniffed: "Hey, hey! You see, old man, you are serious this time, and you are willing to have a word with me at last? "


    Drug Ghost this just realized in Ye Fei''s move, sit down angrily and shout: "girl, how to do without meat."


    Xiaobai Tiantian smiles: "I''ll do it again." Said twist the body into the cottage, ye Fei looked at Xiaobai lively, heart is also a burst of relief.


    Then he knelt down on the ground and worshipped the old man again: "thank you for your wonderful hand. Ye Fei is very grateful."


    The medicine ghost sat cross legged on the stone stool, and was worshipped by the child. Then he said, "you don''t have to thank me. If you don''t want to see you commit danger with your body, what''s more, the little girl is very likable, so I''ll help her."Ye Fei got up for a while speechless. When Xiaobai was sent, he only had the gas out, but he didn''t get into it. Where could he please go!


    Drug ghost at the moment calm and terrible, quietly asked: "wuchenzi is dead?"


    "He died and was collected by the master xuanzhenzi of Qingxu gate. I''m afraid it has turned into fly ash now."


    The medicine ghost was silent for a long time. Although the great revenge was rewarded, he did not have a look of joy. I saw his head up, under the cover of the night, two lines of clear tears flowed out of his eyes, and sighed heavily with a "Alas!"


    Ye Fei also sat down and waited for the medicine ghost to say what had not yet been said.


    "At that time, we were very close brothers. He was one year ahead of me in the morning. He took good care of me as a new disciple. Naturally, I regarded him as a relative of my own. That year, Dabi got the top prize and was appreciated by the headmaster. Since then, it has been different."


    Ye Fei whispered, "yes! Power is the most wonderful poison. Knowing that it will never be destroyed, it is still duty bound. "


    The old man took up his glass and drank up the wine. "Who said no? My apprentice was born smart and lovely, and he was born with destiny. His future is so great that I can''t guess. Who knows that he died like this. His talent is extremely intelligent and he is willing to work hard. It''s a pity that... "


    Say medicine ghost old man''s eyes clear tears again flow down, can feel in front of the old man how sad.


    The old man sniffed and said again: "Alas! It''s all bad luck. My beloved wife and teacher all died in the hands of my elder martial brother. In fact, I knew that he must be dead at the moment you came back. In fact, I forgave him for a long time, just for the sake of suffering for so many years. "


    After that, there was a heavy sigh. The voice of the medicine ghost was not very loud, and the lung seemed to be piled up with thick phlegm, which always made a snoring sound.


    Seeing ye Fei notice himself, Yao opened his mouth and laughed twice: "this is the same sword that used to pierce my heart and lung. I have lost my true Qi for so many years. I don''t care about life and death. I''ve lived long enough."


    Ye Fei''s hand reached into the old man''s chest, and a stream of genuine Qi poured into it. It was like a stone sinking into the sea. Then the Qi that had just been made returned to Ye Fei''s body intact.


    Ye Fei was surprised.


    The old man said with a wry smile, "it''s been like this for a long time. I can''t condense a trace of true Qi any more. This leather bag is no different from ordinary people''s bodies. Don''t waste your true Qi."


    At this time, Xiaobai came out of the cottage with a big plate in his hand, which was filled with the smell of meat.


    Ye Fei''s mouth watering, the old man also rubbed his hands, and the black mud on the hand was still there, and ye Fei''s stomach was full of water.


    The old man wiped his hands and said to Xiaobai, "girl, what kind of person are you looking for? The old man knows a lot of young talents. I''m sure you''ll be satisfied! "


    Xiaobai''s face was like a ripe red apple, and ye Fei was also anxious: "old man! Can you do something good? Don''t you know that you would rather tear down a temple than destroy a marriage? "


    Xiaobai''s eyes fiercely gouged out Ye Fei''s one eye, until this saying was said, ye Fei just reacted and said something wrong.


    The old man laughed: "Alas! How can the old man not know? It''s just that the two of you have a secret love affair with each other, but no one has said it. The old man''s quick words are just saying what you want in your hearts. "


    "Why, ye boy! How are you going to take it back, girl? " Drug ghost obviously put on the posture of a rogue, like a vicious rich man general posture.


    Ye Fei was stunned. What is the old man doing?


    Xiaobai was so embarrassed that he ran into the cottage. He was like a daughter-in-law. He was shy. Ye Fei felt strange. He thought of their days on the cloud. Xiaobai''s shyness was so lovely and pitiful that he couldn''t help but feel a fire in his heart. His mind was burning like a flame and his mind was getting better It''s big.


    Ye Fei said to the medicine ghost, "old man! What have you done to me? "


    The old man said with pity: "Hey, little old man is just a perfect man. What should I do? Don''t take a good time. When I''m as old as I am, you''ll regret it!"


    Xiaobai hides in the cottage and doesn''t come out. Ye Fei has to go to Xiaobai. The old man, the medicine ghost, also knows how to drink wine and eat food. When he comes back to the house, the door is closed.


    "Xiaobai..." Ye Fei whispered softly.


    Xiaobai turned around and looked at Ye Fei with clear eyes: "what do you want?"

 Chapter 1343

    Ye Fei looks at Xiaobai, the white gauze and Xiaobai''s body like brocade appear in his mind, and a nameless fire rises from his heart.


    Go up and hold Xiaobai, Xiaobai whine, his body limp and powerless fall in Ye Fei''s arms, two red clouds fly up on his cheeks, just like flying clouds.


    Ye Fei''s big hand stroked the green silk of Xiaobai such as waterfall. Then he hesitated and asked, "Xiaobai, I like you, do you like me?"


    Ye Fei''s silly smile completely confused Xiaobai''s mind, and his heart was also tight. After a long time, he said, "Well!"


    Xiaobai and ye Fei were both drugged by the old man. Until then, the effect of the medicine did not work. Ye Fei felt a burst of joy, "let''s get married tonight!"


    Xiaobai just said, but did not refuse. Ye Fei closed the door of the cottage with his feet and walked toward the couch with Xiaobai.


    The thin and greasy kiss is like the wind and rain. Xiaobai is almost breathless. His hands touch Ye Fei''s shoulder and gently push it. Ye Fei doesn''t care. When he tears his big hand, Xiaobai''s Shuiyan long skirt is torn open, revealing lotus root Color Belly bag. Ye Fei''s big hand is impolitely attached with the softness, and a groan is followed by Ye Fei Flying in the brain is more excited, beauty in the arms, how dare not enjoy.


    After the night''s beauty, ye Fei got up in the morning, kneading his sore temple. He saw that Xiaobai was still sleeping soundly with one of his arms. The absurdity of last night was really too fierce. It was not that ye Fei didn''t know how to cherish the fragrance and cherish the jade, but that the old man had a bad intention and the effect was really too fierce.


    Ye Fei gets up gently, puts on the robe, covers the brocade quilt on Xiaobai''s body, and looks at the messy clothes. Ye Fei is speechless for a while, and even tears the clothes? How urgent this is! This time, ye Fei''s tall image collapsed, and he had to find the old man to settle the accounts!


    Ye Fei swaggered in. The medicine ghost looked up and saw that it was Ye Fei who was still teaching the boy for a moment. He immediately changed his face and said to the boy, "go back to the mountain and pick up some herbs. They are ambergris and poisonous herbs. Buy a basket and come back. Go!"


    The boy went to the mountain to carry the medicine basket. The old doctor''s face was full of mischievous smile: "ha ha! boy! Last night, it was so fierce! The old man heard it all here, alas! How shameless young people are now


    Ye Fei heard this, a burst of anger, a foot on the table, a hand into a fist, cold voice said: "old man! I beg your pardon! How dare you put medicine on both of us


    The old man of Yaogui refused to give up: "yo! This has changed into us, not Xiaobai and Xiaobai''s


    Ye Fei really wants to tear up the old man''s mouth and doesn''t want him to speak any more.


    "Old man! You''ve got to have a story for us last night? "


    Drug ghost Yin pity a face cheap smile: "say? What can the old man say? Naturally, it''s the two of you who live alone in the same room. What''s the relationship with the old man? What''s the prescription? The old man doesn''t know, he doesn''t know! "


    Ye Fei was defeated in this battle!


    Ye Fei was powerless to support his forehead, but said: "anyway, you are also a senior, can we not play shameless?"


    The old man said solemnly, "no!"


    Ye Fei''s heart is like ten thousand beast whistling by, but at this moment, he has no ambition to fight with the old medicine ghost.


    "Well, old man, you win." Ye Fei said powerless.


    It seems that the old man has not been so happy for a long time, and the laughter resounds through the whole room.


    Ye Fei spent a few days in the medicine house, which helped Xiaobai to refine Yanyang pill thoroughly. The power of yin and Yang was finally neutralized. Xiaobai''s wave was a majestic air force, which was extremely powerful. Unfortunately, Xiaobai had already crossed two realms unconsciously and his strength was greatly increased.


    Even ye Fei recovered quickly from his injuries. The heat flow in the Dantian area was also very warm. It seems that the medicine ghost old man took in the food that day, which is also a blessing in disguise.


    I went to the cottage to see the old man Yaogui. He was still not warm and warm. He was making herbs every day and fishing in his own small fish pond. He lived a happier life than the gods.


    Ye Fei stepped forward and arched his hand at the old man of the medicine Ghost: "the elder medicine ghost, the younger generation is going." After such a long time of getting along, ye Fei is still the first time to really call out the elder.


    The medicine ghost waved his hand: "go, go! Young people are determined to live in the world. Unlike the old man, the old man will be relieved to see you two together. " Obviously, Yaogui is still enjoying his previous masterpiece. These days, he always mentions this matter, which makes Xiaobai a big red face, and ye Fei dares to be angry and speechless.


    Ye Fei chuckled at this time: "thank you so much for letting me have such a lovely wife! Ha ha


    Laughter in an instant will be in the cottage packing small white to lead out, Xiaobai curiously came to ask: "what are you talking about?"The medicine ghost laughed and waved his hand: "Ye Xiaoxiao, this is to say goodbye to me, girl! If ye Xiaozi is not good to you in the future, you can come to me, and I will give him more medicine! "


    Xiaobai''s face turned red after listening to it. He said goodbye with a sweet smile: "thank you very much, then."


    Ye Fei''s face was covered with black lines, "Hello! Old man, I''m going to leave, and you won''t give me anything? "


    The medicine ghost pointed to the long string of dried fish hanging behind him: "take it and eat it when you are starving to death. You can think of me."


    Ye Fei was speechless for a while.


    Before leaving, he waved goodbye to the old man Yaogui, and stepped on the wind chasing step with Xiaobai. The wind chasing step made a joyful hissing sound, just like a stream of green smoke, and left.


    After a while, ye Fei ran back again like a gust of wind, holding a white porcelain vase in his hand, and patted heavily on the stone table of the old medicine Ghost: "here you are! This is from the Dan Ding sect. It will prolong your life


    Finally, ye Fei ran to the door and said, "old man! Live well! Don''t die first Said a slip of smoke run no shadow.


    After a long time, he raised his head to the rugged mountain road and said, "I only wish you to be proud of the world and shine in the river and lake."


    Along the way, he walked aimlessly. Ye Fei hugged Xiaobai. Xiaobai is no longer as rigid as before. He is just smiling with happiness between his eyebrows and eyes. He leans on Ye Fei''s solid chest and asks softly, "Ye Fei, when did you start to like me?"


    It''s like asking whether there are chickens or eggs first, which is an unreasonable question. However, once a woman is in love, this kind of question will flow on and on.


    Ye Fei pretended to ponder for a moment, and suddenly said, "if I say that I have had such a mind since seeing you for the first time, how do you say?"


    Xiaobai''s face is shy, gently leaning against Ye Fei''s shoulder and teasing Ye Fei''s chin with his hair tip.


    There is no reason for the heart is a burst of dry heat, now only one idea, that is to put Xiaobai on the spot.


    Oh! Ye Fei sighs heavily, this little girl is really too provocative.


    As the days passed by, ye Fei and Xiaobai seemed to live a life of fairies and fairies. However, the appearance of a thing completely disrupted such a peaceful life.


    That day, Mei Zhihe sent a letter to Ye Fei, asking him to go to plum blossom dock.


    Ye Fei is cross legged at the moment, and there is a little green light on the jade card. Mei Zhihe''s figure appears in front of Ye Fei: "elder martial brother ye, please come to my master''s school!"


    Ye Fei was surprised and said, "what do you want me to do?"


    Mei Zhi and Hei hei can smile: "elder martial brother ye, you are very forgetful. Didn''t my master say that he wanted to see you? Elder martial brother Ye won''t go either. I have to come and invite you. "


    Ye Fei''s impression is that there is such a thing, but he really didn''t take it seriously. After all, he has no direct relationship with meihuawu. Since Mei Zhihe has come to invite him, it''s OK to go there. He just takes the opportunity to explain his position.


    "Brother Mei, please!" With that, ye Fei stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation.


    Xiaobai came out of the inner room and asked, "where are you going?"


    Ye Fei said with a smile, "I''ll go to plum blossom dock. I''ll come when I go."


    Mei Zhihe also beamed: "is this the wife of sister-in-law?"


    Xiaobai was surprised and said, "do you know me?"


    Mei Zhihe said with a smile, "I''ve seen my sister-in-law for a long time, but the situation was critical at that time."


    Xiaobai knew it in his heart and went back with a smile.


    Along the way, Mei Zhihe didn''t speak, which was not consistent with his usual image of speech tuberculosis. Ye Fei asked strangely, "but what happened?"


    Hearing this, Mei Zhihe turned his head to Ye Fei and said, "where does elder martial brother know?" He thought it was a leak.


    Ye Fei said with a smile, "look, you don''t speak for a long time. It must be something happened in the door."


    Mei Zhihe hesitated to explain the cause of the incident. It turned out that there was a recent incident in the plum blossom dock, which completely changed the original tranquility. One of the disciples broke the 18 compass array and got out of the plum blossom castle and left the school. After leaving the school, he gathered a group of people to find the trouble of the plum blossom dock. However, the disciple was still a cruel character After the power is also complex, meihuawu dare not kill this former disciple.


    Ye Fei seems to understand what Mei Zhihe is saying. He wants to find an outsider to solve the mystery. The best way is to kill this disciple quietly. Ye Fei becomes the first choice.


    "I won''t do it!" Ye Fei said coldly.

 Chapter 1344

    Mei Zhihe was in a hurry: "elder martial brother ye, you have to help me this time anyway!"


    Meizhihe''s face is not good-looking, ye Fei tilted his head and looked at him: "things are not so simple as you said?"


    Meihuawu is a thousand year old heritage. It is not the largest school in Southwest China, but it is also the mainstay of Southwest China. It has been famous for a long time. In addition, there are many strange spirits and beasts among the sects that are the object of contention of various sects. However, in the past many years, many have been sent out, but few have been sold.


    "Tell me the truth, or I won''t go through this muddy water." Ye Fei said faintly.


    Meizhi and look flustered, see no one around whispering to Ye Fei, ye Fei is impatient, "what''s the matter, you say it! What do you do with this cover up? "


    Mei Zhihe lowered his voice: "that disciple is one of the elites in meihuawu. He is known as the first master of mantra for thousands of years. He has always been a proud disciple of Nanhua immortal in Tongming Academy. However, after being bewitched by others, he changed his temperament and made him difficult everywhere. Later, he betrayed his religion."


    "Betray the religion and come out of the mountain?" I''m afraid that''s what you said, ye Fei thought.


    "Yes..." Mei Zhi and hesitated.


    "What kind of place is the eighteen compass arrays?" Ye Fei asked again.


    "This..." Mei Zhi and his desire to speak stop. The 18 compass array is a secret array of plum blossom dock, which can not be told by disciples of the sect.


    Ye Fei was anxious, and he turned his head and began to move back.


    Mei Zhi and startled, quickly came forward to hold Ye Fei: "elder martial brother! Don''t go, elder martial brother Ye. I said, "is it not enough?"


    Mei Zhihe reveals the secret of the 18 compass arrays. It turns out that the 18 compass arrays are an array in the back mountain of plum blossom dock. Since the founding of the sect, rules have been set since the founding of the sect. If any disciple wants to leave the school, he must break into the 18 array of compass, and pass through the safe and sound ones before leaving. Meihuawu is no longer regarded as a traitor. It can be said that it is a way to leave in a fair and aboveboard way.


    "What if you can''t make it?" Ye Fei asked.


    "Chuang but only died in the array, and then the disciple''s religious name jade card will be revoked, and the soul will suffer in the great array for generations to come."


    Listen to him say so, ye Fei''s heart also emerged a trace of sadness, this is what kind of rules? Just want to leave and end up like this?


    Who would be willing to leave the school if it wasn''t for the pressure in the door?


    Ye Fei snorted coldly: "in this way, if the disciple breaks through the array, he is no longer a disciple of your plum blossom stronghold, is he?"


    Mei Zhi and whispered, "yes!"


    "In this case, he gathered a group of people to your sect to ask for an explanation. Would you give him an explanation? As you said, the power behind this disciple is complicated. Even the leader of plum blossom dock should be concerned about it. If you come to me for such a deep muddy water, you are really looking for the wrong person! "


    When Mei Zhihe heard Ye Fei say this, his face changed again and again, "elder martial brother, although it''s the family affair of meihuawu at this time, there are your former best friends among those who come to the door!"


    Ye Fei said, "Oh, my best friend?"


    Then he said coldly, "have you even investigated my best friend? It seems that I really work hard at your party


    Mei Zhi and his old face are red, and repeatedly waved his hands: "my brother should not blame. My Mei Wu Wu had never done anything bad to his brother, but he who knew what he was in charge of must first know his life experience and past experience, and he could not explain anything."


    "Do you want me to persuade my best friend to leave?" Ye Fei has already guessed who it is.


    Mei Zhihe nodded abruptly: "if we can turn the war into jade and silk, Mei Zhihe will kowtow to elder martial brother Ye!" Say then want to kneel down, leaf flies to come forward to help him quickly.


    "Don''t do that, don''t you break me? It''s still unknown whether it''s a success or not. It''s a reward for your helping me! "


    Mei Zhihe took a few steps: "elder martial brother, please, we have a disciple coming."


    It has to be said that meihuawu is a big school. There are more than 20 disciples who receive and guide them. These people have already met and made a good gesture at the place more than ten miles away from the school.


    Only after entering plum blossom dock can we know what kind of existence it is. Meihuawu is the territory of this sect for thousands of miles. It has beautiful mountains and clear waters. There are many strange rocks and peaks. There are countless buildings and jade buildings. Everywhere, there is a school of immortal atmosphere. The sound of dragon and tiger roaring echoes in this sect.


    Needless to say, it must be the spirit beast in the forest behind the mountain. There are docile mounts like chasing the wind and fierce beasts. In short, if it is not the great school of the gate, it is estimated that the cost of raising the spirit beast will be enough to absorb.


    Then the disciples led Mei Zhi and ye Fei to a courtyard. They saw the unique characteristics of the courtyard. It was built beside the waterfall. It was a small bamboo yard with a plaque, which read three big characters of Mingde hall.


    "Brother ye, please come in. My respected teacher is waiting in the inner hall. Elder martial brother Mei, come to my place and have a rest. " The guide is polite.Ye Fei stepped into the hall and saw an old man in green robe sitting there. He saw Ye Fei''s incomparable kindness: "this must be ye Fei''s little friend."


    Ye Fei nodded: "I don''t know if you are?"


    The old man said, "I''m the real person in charge of the plum blossom dock. You can call me pine deer son."


    Ye Fei has known for a long time that the ranks of generations in meihuawu are Miao, Qing, Yun, Tian, song, Shu, Zhi, Yi, Guan and Ling.


    Then the Songlu immortal is the song generation. Once the disciples of plum blossom dock enter the gate, they will abandon their original surname and change their surname to Mei. Therefore, this immortal Songlu was originally called Mei Songlu.


    Ye Fei deeply Yiyi: "it turns out to be the elder of the song generation. I''m in disrespect." According to Mei Zhihe''s age, he is still young in the Zhi generation. The Songlu immortal is like Mei Zhihe''s grandfather. It seems that he is an old monster who has lived for many years.


    Songlu real man ha ha a smile: "Ye Fei little friend is really polite, come and come, please take your seat quickly!"


    "Come on, watch the tea!"


    Two yellow haired boys came with two cups of tea. The immortal Songlu was not polite. He picked up one and tasted it carefully.


    Ye Fei did not show weakness. He saw a clear mist in the tea soup, just like a cloud, with a strong fragrance. After taking a sip, he was able to smell the fragrance of his lips and teeth. After swallowing in his stomach, he lifted up a group of fire, and then disappeared. He only felt extremely comfortable.


    Seeing that ye Fei also knew how to taste tea, the immortal Songlu immediately became interested: "do you know what kind of tea this is, little friend?"


    Ye Fei waved his hand: "the younger generation has little talent and knowledge, but I don''t know where the immortal tea is."


    Songlu real man''s face was excited: "this is a gift given to me by wanxuezhuang when he came to our plum blossom dock to get a thousand year old famous seed. The name is also very elegant and interesting. It''s called" white jade and glass dragon fairy. "


    "You can see that the tea soup is full of green, but that group of white jade glass dragon is really vivid. If you drink it, it will be like that white jade glass dragon circulates around the body. If you drink this tea for a long time, you can be completely transformed. The Qi mechanism of the whole body is unfathomable!"


    The immortal Songlu seems to be immersed in it, and at last he sighs: "it''s a pity that the old man is just that. If he is more, he can use it to practice."


    He is really a religious madman. Even if he drinks tea in ordinary times, he can associate it with practice. He is really an old monster of essence. His idea is different.


    Ye Fei also took a sip of tea. As expected, this white jade glass dragon immortal once drank into his stomach was really like that dragon walking around his body''s big cave. Finally, he gathered in the elixir field, and a clear breath attached to the elixir field. It''s really an immortal''s handwriting!


    Ye Fei is waiting for the song deer immortal to say something. Unconsciously, he has left for more than half a day. He doesn''t know what Xiaobai is doing at the moment?


    Seeing ye Fei''s trance, the immortal Songlu coughed softly. Then he drank a cup of tea and said, "I don''t know if ye Fei''s little friend knows that thousand face demon?"


    Ye Fei sneers in his heart. He is waiting for me!


    Ye Fei said, "it''s an old acquaintance."


    The immortal Songlu said thoughtfully, "how is your relationship with him?"


    Ye Fei replied, "a friend of life and death."


    The eyes of the immortal Songlu burst into light: "little friend, can you do me a favor in meihuawu? If you help me, I will be the guest of plum blossom dock in the future


    Ye Fei played a rascal: "what''s the advantage of helping you? I''m not rare for the guests in the plum blossom dock. I''m a vulgar person, so I''m used to being carefree


    "What do you want from me? Whatever I have in my family, I can make my own decisions. "


    Ye Fei held out a finger and shook it, pointing to the back of the mountain.


    Matsumura seems to have considered for a long time: "how about ten? Why don''t you decide to add another ten Fawny plants to my sect


    Ye Fei himself was frightened. When he entered the plum blossom dock, he heard the sound of the dragon and the tiger roaring. Naturally, he knew that it must be the latest spirit beast. He was thinking that he would get one to play with anyway, so as to let Xiaobai have a good foot.


    I didn''t expect that the immortal Songlu was so generous. As soon as he came up, there were ten. Ye Fei stretched out that finger to just want one!


    Seeing ye Fei''s frown, the immortal Songlu felt dissatisfied. He bit his teeth and said, "Lao Dao, plus a sixty year old Peiyuan pill! No more! " The real Songlu gnaws his teeth.


    Ye Fei couldn''t hold on any longer. He couldn''t help laughing wildly in his heart. He was still incorruptible on his face. After a while, he said a good word.


    Immortal Songlu breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t expect to get a big deal with this thing. It''s worth doing!

 Chapter 1345

    The immortal Songlu is very cheerful, and ye Fei is also very cheerful. The immortal Songlu thinks he has taken a big advantage, but he doesn''t know ye Fei is the one who has taken advantage of the bargain. People originally only wanted a dragon and lingju, but you sent ten horses, plus a purple Garden Fairy grass and a sixty year old Peiyuan pill. Who made it?


    Songlu immortal secretly gritted his teeth in his heart: we must get this back from the supplies provided by the sect! Say it''s twenty dragon foals, five Asteraceae and a bottle of Peiyuan pill! Ha ha ha!


    Ye Fei didn''t know what idea Songlu was thinking. He just looked at him with a silly smile, as if he was wearing the wrong clothes today. He made Ye Fei''s hair go straight.


    Ye Fei also coughed twice, and the immortal Songlu came back to his senses. Oh, almost let this boy see it!


    Ye Fei said slowly, "can you tell me what it is now? What does it have to do with the thousand faces


    Immortal Songlu said slowly: "you must have listened to my disciple. A bad disciple of our school has broken through the array compass of our school and betrayed the cult in 18 formations. Then he gathered some people and threatened to ask us to hand over the fox seducer who bewitched immortal Nanhua."


    "Oh! But where do I dare to hand that aunt out? "


    Ye Fei puffs out a vocal music. What kind of woman should she be?


    The immortal Songlu then said: "the woman was originally a disciple of the lingjiu palace. She came here to join the master with treasure. Naturally, I could not get it. Besides, there were several mental skills that were selected by the superior. This disciple is also a strong one, so I am used to it in my family."


    With that, immortal Songlu sighed, "Nanhua I was so famous that she was fascinated by five fans and three ways. She changed her mind. Even her disciples of zhenzhuan tried hard to suppress them. It''s a bad fate!"


    "What''s going on?" Ye Fei asked.


    "Originally, this female disciple took a fancy to the disciple of Nanhua. However, the disciple''s heart is firm and pure, and her heart is devoted to cultivation. She also has her former love partner and is far away from home. When the woman saw that she had failed to bewitch Nanhua''s disciples, she went to agitate Nanhua. "


    "Oh! Poor Nanhua was bewildered and sent a heavy hand. He could not help tormenting his true disciple''s lover to death. He even asked the disciple to go to Tianshui Yuan to ask for cold jade, and he secretly buried a murder plot. After the disciple came back, he left the compass eighteen formations, and now he has betrayed the religion and left the mountain. "


    The immortal Songlu immediately said, "that disciple is strong and pure, and he has a lot of strong people from other sects. As soon as he comes back, there are thousand face devil in Tianmo Valley, chunyangzi in the eastern continent, and ziyue immortal in Chonghua palace."


    "Oh? What are they going to do? " Ye Fei asked indifferently.


    "Oh! The disciple wanted to challenge Nanhua squarely, and kill the female disciple who came to join the master in the lingjiu palace. However, it was not easy for me to attack the female disciple of the lingjiu palace. When hearing the news, the lingjiu palace sent someone to say that the girl was the daughter of their palace master. If one finger was missing, all the jade and stone would be burned! "


    Ye Fei takes a breath. It seems that the origin of this woman is not simple.


    "What do I need to do?"


    Ye Fei finally said the key point. Immortal Songlu did not hide any more. He simply said all the things: "little friend and the thousand face devil make friends. Please persuade me. In addition, in three days, meihuawu also want to invite several people to come over. It is better if we can both step back. If we can''t, we can reduce unnecessary losses. ¡±


    to cooperate is to become a lobbyist by himself, ye Fei thinks.


    "All right, old man, I''m going." Ye Fei put on a crane cloak and went out the door.


    At this time, it was the cold winter, and the chilly wind on his face was a trace of coolness. Ye Fei''s mind was also recalling what the immortal Songlu had just said.


    There are several obvious doubts. First of all, it is said that if the disciple of this woman''s collusion with immortal Nanhua is rejected, and then she seduces Nanhua in anger, the immortal Nanhua has been famous for a long time and her six Yang skills have reached the peak. It is obviously unreasonable to say that she will lose her mind if she is plotted by the woman.


    But if it wasn''t, a woman would be able to bring down a real person who had been practicing hard for many years? What''s more, how the disciple lover was caught by Nanhua, and why Nanhua sent people to capture the disciple? Immortal Songlu didn''t make it clear, which inevitably revealed some faults.


    Well, since that''s the case, let''s go for a visit, just to see my old friends.


    The thousand face devil was a man that ye Fei had saved by accident. At that time, ye Fei was still low. During his practice, he saw three people compare swords. One of them fell behind, and the other two died and one was injured. Later, the man was chased. It was Ye Fei who hid him and led away the gang of pursuers. This saved the man''s life. Later, the man said that he was the thousand face devil Now ye Fei''s strength has been improved by leaps and bounds. He is no longer the humble man in those days. Finally, he can meet his friend, who is also a teacher and friend.


    After leaving the east gate of meihuawu, I was shocked by the scene. Ye Fei came in through the south gate. However, the plum blossom dock is thousands of miles around and there are many exits. The six main gates make it a square city. The east gate is one of the main gates of the plum blossom dock. It is also a geomantic saying that the plum blossom dock faces east, West, North and south.When you leave the east gate, you can see the barracks all over the mountains and fields, forming an array like situation. There are even Yuanmen turret patrols. There are all kinds of them. Where is the mutual Revenge of the monks? It''s like attacking a city and pulling out a stronghold.


    Ye Fei was shocked to see such a big battle for the first time since he embarked on this long road of cultivation.


    A black suit came to the gate of the camp. A masked monk jumped down and asked, "who are you? If it is sent from plum blossom dock, leave quickly, so as not to let me do it! "


    Ye Fei is not humble or arrogant: "Ye Fei comes to visit the thousand face devil!"


    The masked monk of the demon clan snorted coldly: "what kind of identity are you? Come to see us, too? Leave quickly, don''t say much! "


    Ye Fei narrowed his eyes, and the demon friar felt the danger from him. He could not help but step back.


    "Go and tell the thousand face devil, and say that ye Fei, your old friend, will come for a while."


    The demon monk''s heart sank. He heard that the man in front of him said that he was an old friend of the thousand faced devil. Then he could not afford to offend the existence and ran in to report it.


    After a while, the disciple in black came back and said, "Dear guest, please come in."


    Ye Fei snorted coldly: "set up a big spectrum!"


    The guide always leads Ye Fei into the Dazhai village and then leaves. Ye Fei lifts up the curtain on the gate of the village, and instantly sees the various people inside pointing to something there.


    Seeing ye Fei come in, the thousand face devil laughed: "where have you been these years? Why didn''t you come to see him all the time? It''s hard for me to wait. "


    Ye Fei also whispered a smile: "elder brother''s status is valuable, ye Fei is a mountain people where can often see." Looking at the thousand face devil in front of him, he suddenly felt a sense of alienation. It seemed that he was no longer the brother of paoze who was drinking and eating meat.


    The thousand face devil smiles: "the virtuous younger brother sits slightly first, waits for me a moment." Said the thousand face devil pointed to the map on the table, several people beside him were also listening quietly, I don''t know how long, the talent scattered.


    Ye Fei has already drunk several pots of tea here, and he is impatient.


    The thousand face devil is not polite, sitting beside Ye Fei: "let me guess the purpose of your coming here."


    Ye Fei''s eyes brightened: "Oh? Can you guess my mind? "


    In front of Ye Fei, the thousand faced devil was not covering up anything. He took off the mask on his face with his hand. He only saw that there was a deep scar at the bridge of his nose.


    The thousand face devil opened his mouth and said, "my good brother, I''m afraid I''ve become the lobbyist of plum blossom dock."


    Ye Fei gently smile: "big brother is really good exquisite mind, even this matter can guess."


    The thousand face devil shook his head: "it''s not the fool who guessed it, but a good brother. You know what you said and did when you entered plum blossom dock. You know it here." Finish saying, gaze at Ye Fei.


    "Big brother, you are so talented. I can''t imagine that even the plum blossom dock gate has your eyes."


    All of a sudden, ye Fei sighed heavily: "in this way, I''m afraid elder brother won''t agree to withdraw?"


    The thousand face devil didn''t make eye contact with Ye Fei. He said clearly, "brother, there are too many things you don''t know. For brother, you can''t retreat. You can''t retreat if I say you can. Can you understand?"


    Ye Fei stood up and nodded. He was about to go outside the stockade.


    The thousand faced devil stopped Ye Fei with a strange look in his eyes: "good brother, you have a good Kung Fu. I haven''t seen you for several years, but I''ve grown so fast!"


    Ye Fei is not sure what to say. Since the thousand face devil is not ready to listen to his advice, and he knows the plum blossom dock, I''m afraid he can''t help this time.


    Suddenly remembered what, ye Fei asked: "elder brother, what is the relationship between that disciple and you."


    "It''s my mother''s compatriots, my own brother. You know, I''ve been through that war since my brother was born, and then it was torn apart. I''ve been searching for my brother for so many years. Finally, I determined that he was my brother three years ago."


    Ye Fei glared at his eyes and asked, "elder brother, are you really just taking revenge for your brother this time? As long as meihuawu hands over the disciples of lingjiu palace and Nanhua immortal, will you let go? "


    The thousand face devil laughed: "good brother! How can there be such impulsive people in this world? Revenge is true, but I really want to get more

 Chapter 1346

    Listening to the laughter of the thousand face demon ha ha, ye Fei felt a strange feeling in his heart. He quickly and tightly asked, "what do you want to get?"


    The thousand face demon is not vague: "I want to get that inborn ethylwood!"


    Congenital ethylwood? Ye Fei was shocked. The tree was the most important one among the five elements in ancient times. It sprouted for thousands of years and grew for thousands of years. I''m afraid there is no one tree in the eight barrens of Jiuzhou.


    "Is Yimu hidden in plum blossom dock?" Ye Fei asked.


    "Yes! Brother Wei is the body of lingmu. If I get this inborn second wood, I can greatly improve my skills. I don''t know how many people can stop me in this world! " The eyes of the thousand faced devil burst out with crazy colors.


    Ye Fei can''t help but be scared: "big brother, what are you going to do? Do you attack plum blossom dock for the sake of natural ethylwood


    The thousand faced devil sat down, and his armor immediately disappeared and turned into a clean garment. His hands were full of evil spirit.


    "I learned from the stone tablet on my family''s hiding place that this land of Zhongzhou was originally a piece of land in Tianmo Valley, but over the past few years, my disciples have been torn apart and left in the world. There is little hope that Zhongzhou will get back."


    "But there is an ancient relic in this place, but only I can open this place. That''s my luck in Tianmo Valley, where the bodies of twelve ancestors are buried. As their disciples, how can I not take this place back? "


    Ye Fei is also worried. After all, the thousand faced devil is not the same as before. If he was indulged in cultivation and open-minded, now he is lost by the supreme power. His eyes are full of ambition.


    "In this case, I wish you all the best, and I''m leaving!" Ye Fei is no longer willing to sit with this once big brother. He is different from others.


    The thousand face devil stretched out his hand to hold Ye Fei: "don''t talk about anything else today. Just drink. You and my brother will be drunk! It''s not too late to go tomorrow! "


    "Good!"


    The thousand face devil waved his hand, and the maid with the food box in his hand came in, filled with charming fragrance.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, the thousand face Lord drank the most. Ye Fei only took a few sips, so he didn''t get much drunk.


    The thousand face devil is a straightforward temperament. When he is drunk, his mouth is like pouring beans from a bamboo tube. He says something that he can''t hear at all.


    "Brother! Do you know how many people I have here? "


    Ye Fei shook his head.


    "Ha ha!" The thousand face devil said with a loud smile: "there are 23000 people here, all of them are the elite of the demon clan. It''s absolutely not too much to say that I should be a hundred with one. Besides, the old Taoist chunyangzi was my former teacher, and now he is my guest. As for the purple moon immortal in the eastern continent, it''s even more my brother to be worshipped. This time, it''s enough to have these two people to capture meihuawu, which originally belongs to my Tianmo Valley! ¡±


    Ye Fei was worried, and then asked, "elder brother, are you not afraid that the right path will bring you trouble?"


    "Gee!" The thousand faced devil glared round his eyes, "what''s your brother saying? Which path is so blind? My 23000 people are all chasing the cloud


    It''s all about chasing clouds? Ye Fei is shocked again. Although chasing cloud realm is not a top-notch expert, it is not worth mentioning in the eyes of those invisible old guys. It''s just that these 23000 people are chasing cloud realm. It''s really amazing. Let''s not say that it''s a plum blossom dock. Even if the elite of the world''s famous and decent sects gather together, I''m afraid they can''t compete with it?


    "Are they all chasing clouds?"


    Thousand face devil big hand clap! Heavily patted on the table, gasping in the mouth, belching wine: "of course! They are all chasing cloud realm, and there are hundreds of people in Taiyi realm, you say! Tell me about it! Who dares to stop me


    According to common sense, the thousand face devil can''t have such a strong and powerful team. There are only a few thousands of disciples in the Tianmo valley. It''s hard to find the team of 23000 people. What''s more, there are still experts who pursue cloud realm? Obviously, we can''t do it with the power of the devil valley.


    Ye Fei then asked, "elder brother, where do you come from?"


    "I found a military master! This man has the ability to penetrate the heaven and the earth, and the power is unpredictable. These 23000 people are all attracted by him. He is my right hand! I''ll let you see him tomorrow! "


    It suddenly became clear that these people were all brought in by the so-called military division. Generally speaking, if you want to attract a person, you have to make a lot of money there. If you are not a person who loves money, you have to give what you want. Only in this way can you win over a person, knock and beat, and give both kindness and prestige.


    However, with such a large team, ye Fei asked himself that he really did not have the ability to attract such people. That is to say, these people may have been under the command of this military division, or all the strength of an ancient family.


    "Brother, where are you from? It''s a big deal to be able to attract such people! "


    The thousand face devil drunk in a mess: "listen to the military division said he is the north of Qingwu people."Finish saying, thousand face demon then lie down on the wine table drunk, drowsy sleep in the past.


    Ye Fei thinks about the people in Qingwu city? But there has never been such a prominent family in Qingwu City, let alone such a huge power. There are less than 23000 monks in the whole city, right?


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but have a deep worry. The thousand faced devil is extremely loyal and pays more attention to emotion. He can''t extricate himself from the whirlpool of power, which must be the so-called military master''s bewitchment.


    First, he used the natural ebony as the bait to completely arouse the mind of the thousand face devil, and then he did not know where to find the so-called hidden, and gave the thousand face devil one set after another, so that he could only follow the trap step by step along the way.


    What is it for? Since the man has such a huge power, he can be commander-in-chief by himself. Why should he look for thousands of faces?


    The situation of meihuawu has not been clarified. In addition, ye Fei is also agitated with the drunken words of Qianmian demon. He doesn''t know what to say or where to do it. Qianmian is his brother after all.


    Ye Fei lifted up the curtain of the village gate, and a cold wind hit his face, which made him shake all over.


    I saw that the patrolling sentry in the distance was like a strange array, but there was no sadness or joy in the faces of those people. Everyone was like a corpse.


    Ye Fei stepped forward and patted the shoulder of the soldier who was afraid of patrolling the night. He looked at Ye Fei with dull eyes and said slowly, "what do you want to do?"


    Ye Fei says with a smile: "it''s OK, it''s OK! Little brother, you are busy


    Then he went to another place and patted another soldier on the shoulder. He still looked at him with dull eyes.


    One after another, he met several night patrol soldiers. Ye Fei raised his head and looked at the light in the camp. It must be strange!


    In the distance, a light appeared in the sky.


    With the sound of a powerful and incomparable bugle, the whole camp was full of people. It was not like the lifeless appearance just now.


    The thousand faced devil rushed out of the big tent and ran into Ye Fei. There was no scarlet on his face at the moment. He enunciated clearly: "brother, come with me!"


    With that, he went to the training ground.


    Ye Fei follows him silently. He always feels something wrong. Just watching the demon soldier at the sentry, he seems to have been captured. He is out of his mind.


    However, ye Fei saw the sentry again at the moment. Seeing that he was in the crowd, he stood in the line, and then began to practice. The sound of the trumpet was shaking the sky. At this time, where was the lifeless spirit just now?


    The thousand face devil stood on the stage of worshiping the general and cleared his throat. He said in a loud voice: "great revenge has to be avenged! Meihuawu humiliated my brothers. Today, I hope they can know that Tianmo Valley is not easy to provoke! "


    The sound of killing was so loud that rows of soldiers were sending out amazing air force, showing an invincible posture.


    23 thousand chasing cloud realm, even if it''s Daozu in the world, demon reincarnation, what can it do?


    At this moment, the voice of killing outside the east gate was heard in the plum blossom fortress, and the green lights flickered in the plum blossom dock. This is the signal that the real person in charge of teaching summoned all the disciples.


    With the disciples coming from all the caves, tianmingzi, the leader of meihuawu, finally put his heart back in his stomach. He didn''t know the breath outside the east gate. It was more than enough to wipe out the plum blossom dock, or even the whole southwest. However, what cards did he have to let him walk in such a leisurely way?


    Tianmingzi looked at the bustling disciples in the hall, "are you ready for everything you want to go out of the pass?"


    The disciple bowed his hands and said, "I''d like to present you with a complete set of items. Just wait for younger martial brother Yihe to deliver the refined white blood, then you can respectfully invite the old ancestor to leave the pass."


    Tianmingzi nodded, in the eyes of the micro can not be checked flash across a cruel, this can not blame me, is you force me!


    At this time, a general disciple came to report: "report to master Zhang, Yihe disciple is coming."


    A young man in a blue robe came in, holding a white jade bowl in both hands. He saw that there was a trace of white gas in the bowl.


    Tianmingzi looked at it and exclaimed: "a crane, you''ve worked hard, go down and have a rest for a while." Then he took the white jade bowl.


    This disciple in blue robe is Mei Yihe. He is a disciple of one generation. This time, he refined his evil heart and white blood. Tianmingzi was very excited.


    This is the only way to invite the old ancestor of meihuawu to get out of the pass from the ten thousand array map. This is also the misfortune of the thousand faced devil. After a long time''s hard work, tianmingzi went to the gate of a deserted house and bowed down and said, "elder Mei Tianming, please leave the pass!"

 Chapter 1347

    Tianmingzi''s tone was extremely respectful. The old ancestor who passed the pass was not someone else. He was the master of tianmingzi''s education. He was not able to guess his own nature. He was tired of this worldly world. He became a space of his own and entered the wonderland of Lingtai and practiced in seclusion.


    The old man stepped out with a bony foot, and his long hair had been dragged to his feet, but his eyes, like falcons, could penetrate everything. The old man''s eyes swept tianmingzi and gave a cold hum: "it''s hopeless. Your achievements in the future will stop here, and you won''t do much."


    As the old man finished, tianmingzi bowed down and said, "thank you for the truth!"


    The figure of the old man disappeared in an instant. Tianmingzi scratched his head, turned into a streamer, and returned to the hall.


    The people around fell to the ground one by one, and said in unison: "welcome the old ancestor out of the pass!" All the elders were finally relieved. Since then, no matter what the thousand faced devil or the master of the lingjiu palace, they were not the opponents of the old ancestor. A hundred years ago, the old ancestor was already the top of the friars. It can be said that he enjoyed the loneliness of seeking defeat alone. However, no one in the world dared to challenge himself. However, he had to block himself and stay There''s no point in this world.


    Tianmingzi was sitting at the bottom of the table. The old man was sitting on the throne of Zhang Jiao. His dry hand gently touched the golden pimples on the throne and asked slowly, "who is disturbing our door this time?"


    At this time, an elder Taishang came out and whispered, "Laozu Zong, this time it''s the thousand faced devil who came here. We are not so bad to start with, but we are under the pressure of the major factions."


    The old man on the throne snorted, "I didn''t expect you to be so timid. No matter who you are, you just need to kill them. Where are there so many obstacles?"


    Tianmingzi stood up and bowed over and said, "master, I don''t know. This time, one of my disciples has left the compass for eighteen times. He has already betrayed his religion and gathered a group of people to make trouble in our door. It is said that it is 23000 chasing the cloud realm."


    Tianmingzi finished quietly, and his eyes secretly swept to his master. The old man''s eyelids did not blink: "you are scared to look like this just by chasing the cloud. How can I entrust this huge sect to you? Tomoko! Tell me what you''ve done all these years


    Tianmingzi was shocked with cold sweat and stammered, "disciple The disciples lead the school according to the master''s instruction. "


    The old man''s eyes were full of light: "according to my teaching? Have I ever taught you the Tao 3000, and the disciples are all alike? "


    Tianmingzi did not think about the cableway: "the teacher''s words, students always take heart, these years, the number of people in the door is not popular, but the disciples do in accordance with the teacher''s teachings to recruit disciples."


    The old man snorted coldly, "do you keep all those spirit animals in the back mountain?"


    Tianmingzi carefully said: "yes, the disciples circle the land behind the mountain, and come to feed the spirit animals. As a reward, it is given to the elder disciples of the gate. It has never been leaked out."


    The old man slapped the table heavily, then got up and said, "you villain! I once told you clearly that all things in this world have spirituality and intelligence. If you can be enlightened one day, you will be a demon! But I have captured these spiritual things to serve as mounts


    Tianmingzi was in a cold sweat.


    The old man swung his broad sleeve and said, "there are many good and bad students in our school. There is not even a top-ranking student in our school. My thousand year old plum blossom garden has fallen into your hands. Do you know what''s wrong with you, villain?"


    Tianmingzi, who was very familiar with his teacher, immediately fell to his knees and kowtowed repeatedly: "I know my mistake!"


    The old man nodded: "let me ask you, why don''t those affiliated sects have disciples staying in our school?"


    Tianmingzi heard that his clothes had long been beaten through with sweat. When meihuawu was in the hands of the old man, there were so many subordinate sects that each sect sent its own core disciples to settle here. However, after years of change, meihuawu has not been as prosperous as it used to be. Now, it is only middle and lower class in the first-class schools. Where can there be so many followers? It''s just a small school in twos and threes.


    Tianmingzi was in agony, and tears burst out in a flash: "the disciple is incompetent and failed to carry forward our school. Now Now meihuawu is in decline. Among the first-class schools, our school has been selected by the lower class. Those disciples with good quality have been selected by other schools for a long time. They are incompetent! It''s all the fault of the disciple. I''m willing to die and apologize! "


    With that, tianmingzi would commit suicide when he drew out his sword. The old man''s heart trembled when he heard the words. He never thought that the prosperous time created by himself was in a hurry.


    A flick finger knocked off the sword in tianmingzi''s hand, and sighed heavily: "Alas! No wonder you, among my many disciples, you are the most amazing and the most intelligent. You are dedicated to the Tao. However, they all fell down very early. I only looked at you for your stability and integrity, and then I entrusted the sect to you. I thought that as long as you manage it carefully, the plum blossom fortress will continue to spread. But I am worried about gains and losses and think more about it. "


    At this time, the old man finally remembered that the door keeper broke the space and called for him to go out of the pass. He said, "what''s going on? Tell me the reason one by one."Tianmingzi said it all the time. The supreme elder on the scene felt sad because of the death of a rabbit. Since the decline of meihuawu, many subordinate sects have long been looking for a stronger backing. For a time, even the thousand year history of meihuawu has been wasted in a short period of time. However, the plum blossom dock is a spiritual land, and the forest in the back mountain used to be the plum blossom dock In this way, tianmingzi and a group of elders decided to keep them. Meihuawu changed into a sect famous for keeping them.


    After hearing what tianmingzi said, the old man was deeply saddened. What sect can last forever? Without the unremitting efforts of generations, even if you are the biggest school in the world, you will be eliminated by history.


    The old man sighed heavily: "dawn son, you still have a kind heart after all, don''t know what''s in it."


    Tianmingzi wiped away his tears: "please enlighten me!"


    The old man opened his eyes, looked at him closely, and said, "I don''t think they are trying to get angry this time. Even if Nanhua is making trouble again, it''s my own business in meihuawu. I''d like to ask you, where is congenitally ethylwood now?"


    Yimu is one of the few treasures in meihuawu. It is because of the existence of Yimu that the aura here is unique. It is not so much a gift from heaven that it is the credit of congenital Yimu.


    The reason why the natural Qi of the second wood is not only that of the upper and lower wood, but also that of the upper and lower wood is faster than that of the lower one.


    Tianmingzi replied honestly: "the natural second wood has been placed in the green wood hall, and has not changed the place for many years. I am afraid that I will break the spirit array there, so I have not moved it."


    The old man nodded: "you still have a little mind. Once the inborn Yimu leaves Qingmu hall, it will wither quickly. It''s not easy to get the inborn ethylwood. When you talk about the various skills of the thousand faced demon, I guess it should be practicing the five elements pouring body. Moreover, it has its own body. This requires the natural ethylwood to forge the original mind. I think the purpose of this is to focus on the previous day''s Yimu. "


    There is a reason why tianmingzi''s master said so. In fact, the deeper layer can''t escape the old man''s eyes. He has seen through all kinds of things in the world. What can he hide from him?


    There are huge caves buried under the land of meihuawu. Naturally, the old man knows what is going on. However, he has captured countless demons over the years. However, they are not pure blood of demons. They are still unable to open the underground cave. With the change of time, the old man no longer cares about this matter and gradually forgets it.


    After tianmingzi mentioned this, the old man had already understood that all this was just a false and real conspiracy. It was true that he wanted to capture the natural tree, and it was also true to seek revenge. Only the deepest purpose was to open the hole under the land and seize the amazing fortune and rich hidden dangers. This is probably the original intention.


    At this time, the disciples from the gate rushed in and knelt down on the ground: "report to the ancestor, master the real man. The thousand face devil is leading 32000 monks to our plum blossom dock! The east gate is in urgent need


    The disciple was panting and sweating all over, apparently galloping all the way.


    There was a strange look in the old man''s eyes, and he called out to the disciple, "come here."


    The disciple was flattered. This is the old ancestor of the family! Even the real person of Zhangjiao should kneel down when he sees him!


    The disciple stepped forward and the old man whispered, "come closer."


    The disciple walked over in fear and trembling. The old man stretched out his shriveled and thin hand and put his finger on the pupil''s eyebrow. Then the disciple knelt down on the ground and said, "thank you very much, disciple."


    Kailing? Everyone is stupid!


    It turns out that this disciple is not a pure human friar! How can you muddle through and enter the plum blossom dock!


    The old man nodded slightly: "there are three thousand roads. There are no classes. You should study the skills in our school with your heart. In the future, you will have a great chance. Go!"


    The disciple left with a thousand thanks.


    The old man stood up and walked out of the hall for a moment: "follow me and have a look. What a big battle!"

 Chapter 1348

    With the voice of the old man coming, the plum blossom dock has never seen a prosperous situation. All the disciples follow their ancestors to the east gate. This is a man of heaven who knows nothing about it. This battle must be shocking. I''m afraid we can see this one in my life. How can we miss it.


    The old man walked barefoot in the void as if walking on the ground. Step by step, he was extremely stable. He was still wearing a coarse cloth blue shirt, and his long hair fell on his feet.


    The old man raised his long beard with one hand, and the sound came out of his mouth, just like the big Lu of Hong Zhong: "who dares to fight with me?"


    The powerful air force formed a series of shock waves. In a moment, the thousand faced devil''s team was in disorder. The crowd retreated like the tide. The thousand faced devil bit his teeth. He never thought that the plum blossom dock was still like a gentle cat the day before. Today, such a strong character came. He was very angry. He just got up and stood up, but he was surprised by a pair of them Hands down.


    It was a man in green robe, whispering to him, "don''t act rashly!"


    The thousand face devil is in a hurry: "military master! If we do not go, we will not lose our prestige. "


    The man in the green robe laughed, "this old man is not ordinary. You''d better let chunyangzi try his skill! Here, he is the best. "


    The face of the thousand face demon is heavy, bite a tooth to agree to come down.


    "Brother Chunyang! You''ll do it for me! If there is danger, you should get out of the way, and you should not be obsessed with war


    Chunyangzi shook the folding fan in his hand: "well, I will go to meet him."


    With that, chunyangzi''s feet rose with a golden light, jumped into the void, and bowed his hands.


    "I don''t know where the master is?" Chunyangzi''s face is always hung with that smile.


    The old man snorted coldly: "old man, clear cloud son."


    Chunyangzi''s face changed in an instant. The big sweat on his face dripped down and his whole body became unnatural.


    The name of Qing Yunzi existed as early as a hundred years ago. It is said that he has defeated all heroes in the world, and no matter who is under his command, he can never take ten moves.


    How can such a terrible strong man still live in this world? Many years ago, qingyunzi disappeared. He didn''t even give any explanation to the world. He was also trying to hide in plum blossom dock. The world thought he had been flying away. The world still couldn''t hold him. Unexpectedly, he appeared here!


    Chunyangzi''s face was bitter and astringent: "the elder is here, the younger generation naturally does not dare to make a mistake. I hope you can give me some time." After that, chunyangzi bowed and made a bow, and then he left.


    Qingyunzi chuckled: "since I''m here, I''ll take two moves with me before I go."


    Hearing this, chunyangzi''s head immediately hummed, "master, don''t make a joke, don''t embarrass the younger..."


    Qingyunzi laughed loudly: "ha ha! Poor, poor! No one in the world dare to fight me! "


    As the sound of the waves became louder and louder, the crowd began to stir up and discuss one after another. What he said was too arrogant. However, ye Fei was in the crowd of thousands of faces and rode on the wind under his seat. He only felt the heavy pressure in qingyunzi''s roar. Looking behind him, he saw that the disciple who had just stepped into the cloud chasing realm had already been shaken to pieces The old man has a long history!


    It''s normal for people in this era who have never heard of qingyunzi, but if we try to open the gate of heaven, people will know who Qingyun Zi is.


    It is said that after crossing the extreme state, qingyunzi suddenly felt that the world was dry and tasteless one day, so he opened the gate of heaven with his fist. Just as he was soaring, he suddenly saw a child playing with crickets. He felt very interesting, so he could not bear to get up and closed the Tianmen with his bare hands. After that, he fought crickets with the boy every day.


    In front of him, this pure and natural Qingyun Zi is the unique strong man who closed the gate of heaven with his bare hands.


    Chunyangzi trembled: "the younger generation is mediocre in qualification. Where should I compete with the elder..."


    Qingyun son impatiently said: "let you come, you come, waste what words!" With a shake of his robe sleeves, the shriveled and thin old hand suddenly gave birth to a domineering and incomparable force. He directly blasted chunyangzi and stood haughtily between heaven and earth, "who dares to come? Come forward quickly


    The face of the thousand face demon is green. I didn''t expect that chunyangzi was still full of self-confidence at the moment. At this moment, he had been beaten out, and he didn''t even have the power to parry. The old man had such a strong power between his waves. It was really frightening.


    However, the thousand faced devil was a dare to fight. He ignored the dissuasion of the green robed man behind him. He jumped into the air and arched at the old man and said, "thousand face devil, come and learn from your predecessors!"


    Qingyunzi is also a Leng, this is the thousand face devil? Then he said with a smile, "good, good! You are still a bold color, I will take a few moves with you! It''s been so lonely these years


    The thousand face devil is not vague. He is a bloody sword when he is called. He is full of tyranny everywhere.


    "Oh? GUI Yun Dao? " Asked Qingyun Zi."Master, you have good eyesight. It''s Guiyun Dao!" With a knife in his hand, he rushed to me fiercely. When he reached the front, he grasped the handle with both hands. The long blade of Guiyun Dao was cut down like this, without any fancy.


    "When!" After a clear sound, a finger flicks on the blade of Guiyun Dao, and the thousand faced devil immediately retreats, which is hundreds of steps away.


    "This move is enough, but the air force is not enough." Qingyunzi said lightly.


    The thousand face demon is stunned: "old man! Who are you? How can I know the sabre skill of Tianmo Valley? "


    Qing Yunzi burst out laughing: "in the past, there was a man named" chasing the night devil ". With the Guiyun sword in his hand, he took five moves under my hand. Have you ever heard of it? "


    Of course, the thousand face devil, who is the night chaser, is the strong man of the next generation in Tianmo valley. The Guiyun sword is passed down from him, and it can be regarded as one''s own ancestor.


    "Old man! Don''t be ashamed of yourself! Five moves? My ancestor''s Kung Fu is superb. Today I''ll show people around the world whether I can walk through five moves under your command! "


    The thousand face devil gave birth to a kind of towering boldness. The GUI Yun Dao in his hand exerted force again and burst out a layer of bloody patterns, "old man! Look


    The huge Guiyun Dao is made into an arc by the thousand faced devil. This move swings the knife nine times from the top, middle and bottom at the moment of the blade. That is to say, this is the standard one knife nine links.


    "Ah The thousand faced devil roared and lifted his breath. His whole body was shocked. He jumped down, and the Dao mang shining on qingyunzi''s weak body called to him. One, two, five, nine!


    The nine sabres are fierce, and all the places where they attack are crucial. However, before they get close to qingyunzi, they have been cracked by him one by one. After the invisible vigorous Qi in the nine Dao Dao Qi is cracked off, a whirlpool is formed in an instant. After I don''t know how long it takes, it finally returns to peace.


    Qing Yunzi nodded with admiration: "very good. You are skilled in using this Sabre nine. The speed and strength are good, but you are too rigidly attached to the moves. The nine key points were the nine points a hundred years ago, and they are still. It can be seen that there is no innovative strategy and it is easy to be broken."


    The thousand face demon is stunned. Has this old man really had a contest with his grandfather? Why is every move so clear?


    A bite of teeth and a stomp of feet, "old man, look at this move!"


    At this moment, Guiyun Dao was like a dragon in the water. The huge awn of the sword rose to the sky. The blood colored pattern accentuated the color again. The thousand face devil carried the knife, holding the handle in one hand, carrying the knife on his neck, and holding the blade in the other hand. At the moment, his body arched like a leopard His footwork is extremely flexible. Suddenly, almost in an instant, he has rushed to the distance of less than ten feet from Qingyun.


    Then one hand released the blade, the other hand swung the knife roundly, and the huge awn rushed out along the body of Guiyun Dao!


    Draw a knife!


    "Old man! Look The thousand face demon roared.


    However, when the huge blade struck qingyunzi, it was like a bullock into the sea, but it was only on qingyunzi''s body that Guiyun Dao''s attack power crossed his body in a wide range, and the people behind him felt the shocking blow and fled one after another.


    Qingyunzi said with a loud smile: "good, good! I haven''t seen it before, but did you create it yourself? "


    The thousand face devil is carrying a big knife, and he laughs: "exactly


    Unexpectedly, qingyunzi said, "this move seems to be powerful, but it is really the same move. It hurts the enemy a thousand times and damages itself 800 times. If I wanted your life just now, you would have died thousands of times!"


    The thousand faced devil held his head high and said scornfully: "a man''s husband was born between heaven and earth, and he has no choice but to move forward. The sword is the same. If you don''t have the heart to be invincible, you''d better go home!"


    Qingyunzi laughed again and again, and his tone was full of joy: "good, good! I''m a real man. Do you want to go through five moves under my command? There are two more moves. Let''s go! I won''t keep my hands. "


    "Good! Old man, you always keep your hand. I''m sorry to try my best! It''s boring! "


    As he said, the evil spirit of the thousand face devil changed again. His body was full of black gas, and his body became more and more tall. It was the unique skill of Tianmo Valley, demonized!


    He was surrounded by demonic Qi and formed a series of armor. Guiyun sword became bigger again, and a huge sword was grasped by him.


    Roar heartily: "old man! Come on

 Chapter 1349

    The whole body demonization of the thousand face devil not only improved his own defense by several levels, but also filled him with breath in the Dan field in a short time. At the moment, the physical strength, sensitive speed and explosive power are excellent.


    Although the thousand face demon is reckless, he is not a fool. On the contrary, he is also very strategic. The first few moves are just ordinary moves. Who doesn''t have a few ways to suppress the bottom of the box?


    When he opened his mouth, the fierce lift of Qi in the elixir field was a startling roar. Compared with the previous roar of qingyunzi, the roar did not fall behind the wind, and the roar was accompanied by rolling evil Qi, which made the hearts of all the people present surge with blood.


    The roar formed a series of wind waves, accompanied by bursts of sharp, almost piercing the eardrum. Qingyunzi stood there like an old monk sitting still. Before the sound wave reached him, it seemed that it was covered by an invisible wall.


    The thousand face devil dare not act rashly. If he wants to hit the target, he must let the old man separate. Since the magic cloud roar is invalid, then the next move should also work?


    The thousand faced devil shook his body, and bursts of evil spirit fell down and turned into crows. But this crow is different from other crows. They are all blood colored eyes, and their mouths make strange noises. With the increasing number of crows, the sky is filled with black shadows, and the crows everywhere emit a roar, which makes people upset.


    This is the black crow refined in the Tianmo valley. Although the sparrow is small and has five internal organs, the black crow is no exception. It also has elixir fields in its body. It can gather evil Qi and roar all over the body. With the power to attract people''s soul, the onlookers are dizzy. Some of them have already begun to recite the heart clearing mantra, and their minds have recovered Qingming.


    This is just the lowest skill, but no one has ever thought that it is this simple technique that makes people understand.


    After being demonized, the thousand face devil looks like a god of killing, and his whole body is full of astonishing murderous spirit. The crow''s roar has temporarily bewildered people''s minds. The thousand face devil immediately soars into the sky, forming two huge wings. The blade awn of Guiyun Dao sweeps the earth, stirring up a piece of smoke and dust.


    "Yes The thousand face devil roared loudly!


    Qingyunzi picked up a magic formula and murmured in his mouth. A golden light rose from his front door to form a curtain of light. The move of the thousand face demon could not be ignored in any case. Although it was not enough in his eyes, we should know that the dike of a thousand li was destroyed in the ant nest, and even the smallest force could not be ignored. This is the way to survive.


    "Boom


    Taking advantage of the heart-catching display of the crow, the thousand face devil came to qingyunzi in an instant. Guiyun Dao also gathered unprecedented light and hit the light curtain heavily, sending out a huge roar.


    The body of the thousand face devil was like a kite with a broken string. It was bounced out in a moment. It was hundreds of feet long. Guiyun Dao took off his hand and flew out. He was photographed by Qingyun Zi and caught in his hand.


    Qingyunzi said with a smile: "let you three moves, the fourth move I did not attack, you are so bad? Is that the so-called heroic dry clouds are all fake? Or are you a Silver Pewter gun head? "


    A mouthful of blood gushed from the mouth of the thousand faced devil. The light curtain was comparable to that of Rashomon. Not only was his defense extremely excellent, but also his rebound power was also very strong. This force directly made him bleed.


    He got up and tried to suppress the flow of Qi and blood. After walking for a week, his face returned to normal. He sneered and said, "it''s the fourth move. If I go through the fifth move, it means that you old man is in vain, but you are just opportunistic!"


    Qingyunzi was also furious when he heard this, and burst out with astonishing momentum. The world was turbulent and the wind and clouds changed in a moment. The powerful strength of Qing Yunzi finally led to the change of heaven and earth. The sky was covered with thunder, and huge thunder bursts, and the wind and rain were shaking. Qingyun Zi''s turbid old eyes burst out a light: "good boy! No one has ever dared to talk to me like this. The old man has a trick. If you break, I will leave. If you can''t, you can be the old man''s sword slave. "


    Seeing qingyunzi''s empty hand move, the void suddenly opened a gap. In the middle of the gap, there was a sword, which was simple and unadorned. There was no difference in holding it in his hand. Qingyunzi said again, "I only use this sword to empty you three times. Can you catch it?"


    The thousand face devil roared with laughter: "please enlighten me There was a proud look in his eyes.


    Ye Fei sees qingyunzi holding the sword in his hand among the crowd. He seems to feel that he has seen the sword before. He puts out a starting gesture. Ye Fei is clear about it and says, "brother, be careful!"


    However, everything was too late. The magic Qi of the thousand faced devil had just risen. After three times of pointing at the void, the Qing Yun Zi only saw the three sword lights turning into stars, which hit the Three Acupoints of Tanzhong, Baihui and Tianji.


    Naturally, the thousand faced devil didn''t know how powerful it was. His body was extremely tough. The three sword lights were the most common moves. He didn''t pay attention to them. He was ready to use his strong body to resist the three sword lights."Ah! old man! You really have a false reputation The thousand faced demon grinned repeatedly. When the three sword lights came, he felt a little strange. The sword light seemed to have no general effect. It could easily penetrate his body protecting magic Qi, and then three blood holes were punctured on his body. The positions were accurate, and the Three Acupoints of Tanzhong, Baihui and Tianji were in the middle.


    All of a sudden, Qianmian devil felt his Qi machine dissipated, just like ordinary people. He could not care about the pain, and quickly gathered his Qi to resist the damage caused by the sword light. However, he was surprised


    He could not lift a trace of strength. The blood hole around him could not stop bleeding. Ye Fei suddenly rushed up and hugged the thousand faced devil. The real Qi in his palm was surging, and he restrained the bleeding wound. No one would have thought that the three swords, which seemed simple and plain, were the most powerful sword moves in the world. They were tangible, invisible and tangible It seems to be real, but in fact it is virtual. It''s hard to defend against it.


    Ye Fei waved his hand and immediately came up to several monks of the demon clan and lifted the thousand face demon down.


    The crowd in meihuawu burst into a burst of astonishing cheers. As the saying goes, the insiders watch the way and the laymen watch the excitement. There are too many people watching the crowd. How can they know the secret? I only saw that the old ancestor did not waste any effort to hurt the thousand faced devil.


    However, many masters of plum blossom dock can see that the three sword lights of the old ancestor contain countless sword truth. The three sword lights are the sacred sword, the benevolent sword and the Wei Dao sword. They are the three sword lights that cut off the body of Sancai in the Taoist school!


    How can people not be shocked! Those who can use these three sword lights have undoubtedly reached the peak. There are few people in this world who can shake their ancestors.


    Ye Fei stood in the void and made a bow to Qing Yunzi: "the younger generation and the thousand faced devil are friends of life and death, and they are entrusted by the immortal Songlu of your faction. I really hope that we can turn war into jade and silk. I don''t think that your sect will not have such an idea after the old master leaves the pass?"


    Seeing that the young man in front of him was excellent and his talent was also the best choice, Yun Qingzi could not help feeling good. He then said, "a hundred years ago, all the sects in meihuawu raised their noses, but now there are gangsters ready to move, and they are pressing the border with the army. I can''t do without going out."


    Then the story changed: "I didn''t want to take part in this worldly life, so that I could not carry my karma with me, and I didn''t want to kill in vain. So you should go back quickly, and don''t covet the treasures of plum blossom dock."


    Ye Fei was shocked. He didn''t expect that the old man could easily see through what happened to him. Ye Fei arched his hand and said, "what the elder said, I will obey you. Please give me a miraculous medicine. I''m good at saving my brother."


    Yun Qingzi came and said, "Oh? I''ve only ordered three swords, but I haven''t used a heavy hand. Is it possible that the thousand faced devil still needs some miraculous medicine for healing wounds Yun Qingzi naturally has his reason to ask.


    Ye Feiyao shook his head and said: "among the three swords of the fittest elder generation, there are holy Dao sword, benevolence Dao sword and power Dao sword. As soon as the three swords shine, I am afraid they will lose their vitality even if they are Daluo Jinxian or hell Mo Zhu. Although the elder generation has only used two successful forces, the Three Acupoints of Tianji in Tanzhong Baihui of my brother-in-law will never be recovered. The elder generation is a generation of high-ranking people. Please give it to me Elixir


    After listening to Ye Fei''s details, Yun Qingzi even knew that he had used several successful forces. He couldn''t help but take a fresh look at him in front of him.


    "I can''t get out of the country for a long time, and I don''t know that there are such talents in the world, OK! Since you have broken my mystery, I''ll make it easy for you to take this pill! "


    Yun Qingzi threw out some pills. Ye Fei caught them one by one and took them to the thousand faced devil. Then he jumped into the air and made a bow to Yun Qingzi.


    Yun Qingzi couldn''t help but feel happy. It''s rare for young people to be so polite. But ye Fei''s next move made Yun Qingzi happy.


    Ye Fei pulls out the gentleman''s sword in his hand. The sword light is awe inspiring, and there is the sound of dragon singing and tiger roaring. He takes a sword flower and has five colors of light with him.


    Yun Qingzi exclaimed: "good sword!"


    Ye Fei ha ha ha smile, hands a fist: "also ask the elder and younger generation to step on a few moves, even if it is for my brother!"


    Hearing the speech, Yun Qingzi said with a smile: "it''s rare. So many people have come to challenge me for so many years, and then there are not many. There are even fewer young people like you. OK! The old man will accompany you on a few moves, which is also your chance. "


    Ye Fei said with a smile, "I''ll take the five moves of my predecessors. Please take the five moves of my predecessors. Let''s go first!"


    As soon as you say it, everyone is surprised!

 Chapter 1350

    In the face of the young generation, it seems that the young generation has been scared by Yunzi. However, he has already made a move with Yunzi.


    However, at the moment, some people in the crowd have recognized ye feiaa.


    Mei Zhi and a low call: "Ye elder martial brother!" With Mei Zhi and this body low cry, Songlu real man''s eyes are also focused on his body, do not know what this young man is going to do? At present, the situation is very obvious. The thousand face devil''s side is completely defeated. Although Ye Fei has nothing to do with this matter, he is on the opposite side if he fights with the old ancestor of meihuawu.


    Give me a hand, master Ye It seems that the moment when Dan Tian''s body condenses, there is only a moment when the air of the sword comes out of the sky.


    Shiwoon Ko eyes are admiration: "very good, gas machine majestic incomparable, a body upright and awe inspiring, good!" The cloud son of the Qing Dynasty even said three good words, and everyone in plum blossom dock was jealous.


    "I appreciate you, so if you fight with me this time, I won''t keep my hand. You should pay attention."


    "Ye Fei said with a soft smile," it is just like this. "


    "Please give me some advice


    "Good!"


    After a simple dialogue, ye Fei opens up. Qingyunzi''s strength is extraordinary and refined, which can reach the peak. Ye Fei is not that arrogant person. If he can walk through ten moves under his hand, he can be proud of others. After five moves, he can make five moves, which is just the number of ten moves.


    Qingyunzi''s shriveled old hand stretched out from the sleeve of his robe and made an obscure mark. After forming the mark, qingyunzi called softly: "God


    A green air from all directions condensed, and gradually formed a human shape. Suddenly, the wind and clouds surged, and the sky and earth suddenly changed color. The white hair of Qing Yun Zi was like a waterfall, and suddenly turned black. The face that looked like a skeleton also had a layer of luster and became ruddy. The withered hands had been completely new, just like the skin of a baby.


    Ye Fei is stunned. What is the situation?


    Qingyunzi said with a smile, "I once sealed my divine sense. Now it''s time to let people know that I''m still young and strong, and I''m not dead yet."


    "Let me try you!" Yun Qingzi said suddenly.


    With that, the cloud son of the Qing Dynasty took his finger as a brush and made a few points in the void. It was like the dragon flying and the Phoenix dancing, the iron painting and the silver hook. In a flash, a picture of mountains and rivers appeared in front of everyone.


    In an instant, the scene in front of him became concrete. The strange peaks and the winding river suddenly appeared. Unconsciously, an old man appeared in the painting of Zhongshan river. He was like pointing at the mountains and rivers. The young man beside him held the sword in his hand and looked nervous.


    It is the clear cloud and leaf flying in front of us!


    I saw the finger of Qing Yunzi as a pen, still wantonly pointing in the air. That crane, a head of beast, suddenly jumped out of the mountain stream. The white crane flew into the sky, sending out bursts of crane crows. Qing Yunzi waved his big hand: suddenly, a magnificent palace appeared from the mountain and river scroll, surrounded by colorful auspicious clouds, accompanied by wind bursts, and some immortals roamed in Above the sky, there are the carefree goblins drinking the rootless water, and the scenes are just the human state.


    In the picture, in a cottage, a woman sits on the mouth of the firewood door with her hands on her cheek. She looks at the distance quietly, as if waiting for her lover to return.


    Ye Fei is dizzy for a while. Isn''t the woman in the painting just Xiaobai?


    When I woke up again, I saw that there were many ladders in the yellow sky. Some people walked into the ladder and walked towards the sky step by step. However, at the end of the ladder was the magnificent gate of heaven. On both sides of the gate, there were a man of incomparable size, naked on his back, holding up the heavy pillar with both hands, and the tiannu''s face in gold robes and armor stood there Guarding the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands.


    Where is the shadow of Yun Qingzi at the moment? Some are just the boundless sea of clouds, some are just this magnificent and magnificent palace. Looking up, you can see that there is a sky in the sky, and there are fairies flying on the immortals.


    Ye Fei shuttles in the vast sea of clouds, and suddenly a voice comes: "do you want to live forever?"


    Ye Fei nodded and shook his head. I saw the fairy flying in the sky standing in the clouds, looking at him in the eyes, "and want to live, but don''t want to live, in the end how to?"


    Ye Fei did not know, shook his head, ignored the immortal, and continued to walk forward.


    There are two fierce men fighting together in front of them. The thrilling battle is not the same level at all. Every move is the change of the sky and the earth, and a collision is the collapse of the sun and the moon. Suddenly, the two men who are fighting suddenly turn back: "do you want to be immortal?"


    Ye Fei still nodded, shook his head again, and still walked forward.


    When entering the magnificent palace, there are two places in the hall, one of which is respectful. The hall is resplendent, with Teng dragon winding its column and Golden Phoenix circling the beam. There is a man sitting on the central throne, wearing the emperor''s crown, wearing Jiulong bubble and stepping on the sky cloud shoes. His face is neither happy nor sad, but it seems that the sky and the earth have lost their color in front of him The Lord of the earth!Ye Fei''s heart can''t be calm for a long time. The master of heaven and earth, the great power, can poke the heaven and earth through with one finger. Just stamp your feet, and the earth will collapse.


    However, the man on the throne seemed to open his mouth: "do you want to have the power of the Lord of all the immortals?"


    This time, however, ye Fei did not hesitate and nodded.


    All of a sudden, ye Fei was in the endless sea of suffering. A voice came from the dark. If you want to achieve the supreme throne, you will have to go through countless disasters. A cold wind blows through and goes deep into the bone marrow. What''s more, there is no pure land again. Countless soldiers will fight, countless people will die, and countless people will be reborn During the experience of dilapidated, experienced prosperity, experienced weakness, and finally a quiet.


    In this world, there are innumerable demon emperors and demons, countless Daluo Jinxian, countless flesh saints, countless depraved dark valleys, and countless demon fetuses.


    All these are scenes that ye Fei has never seen before. In his cognition, the ultimate cultivation of Taoism is to be carefree between heaven and earth, unrestrained and free.


    However, the scene in front of him shocked him. Is this the world in the sky?


    In a flash, the scene becomes like an endless hell, surrounded by death like silence. The magnificent hall has become a piece of ruins, with corpses everywhere, and there is no trace of vitality. There are several familiar shadows among the dead crowd. Xiaobai stands there, full of blood, waving to him.


    Ye Fei yelled, and rushed to the past, tears streaming. Suddenly, Xiaobai''s face turned into a ferocious ghost. Under the howl of the wild wind, the sky and the earth were suddenly broken. Ye Fei stood up and wildly waved the gentleman''s sword in his hand, which smashed the scene in front of him.


    All of a sudden, cracks appeared. The scene collapsed in front of me. The scene changed again. I saw yunqingzi standing there. Ye Fei was squatting on the ground, gasping heavily.


    Yun Qingzi clapped his hands and said, "what you have just seen is the scene in this picture of mountains and rivers. However, this scene is your destiny.


    Cloud Qingzi''s words are like a road of thunder hit Ye Fei''s body: "fate?"


    "Yes, this is your destiny. When you embark on this long road of cultivation, your fate has changed quietly. I ask you, do you want to live forever?"


    "If I can live forever with the one I love, I would like to live forever." Ye feiru returned to Tao.


    Yun Qingzi nodded: "I ask you again, do you want to get immortal body?"


    "If only I am immortal, it is better to be happy in the world."


    "Would you like to stand on the top of heaven and earth Yun Qingzi asked slowly.


    "I don''t want to. I just want to be carefree. I''m free at this time."


    Yun Qingzi laughed: "but if someone doesn''t let you get this peace?"


    "This sword will be the sword of the younger generation." Ye Fei gritted his teeth and said.


    "If that man is immortal, immortal and the most noble person in the world, what will you do?"


    "The younger generation will break his immortality, dye his life with blood, and pull him down from the altar." Ye Fei said without hesitation.


    "Good, good!" Yun Qingzi said three good words in a row, "in this case, even if you have passed the first move, let''s see the second move!"


    Yun Qingzi put away the treasure scroll of mountains and rivers, and the people around him were shocked by the magic power. This is the real magic power, which can shape and accommodate all things, and it is not much less than a miracle.


    "I killed tianmennu in my second move. That''s what you saw just now. Be careful!"


    I saw that there were two kinds of Qi strength in the hands of qingyunzi. Ye Fei felt the familiarity. Xiaobai''s Yin and Yang hiding method was very similar to this one.


    The two Qi forces in his hand crisscross, and the water melts. In a flash, four clear true Qi are produced. The four genuine Qi diffuses, and then eight sword lights are formed. These eight sword lights are strong and weak, and complement each other.


    "Boy! Take it When Yun Qingzi had a big drink, the sword light burst around him in an instant, just like Daozu did in the world. The wind and clouds around him were surging, and the heaven and earth changed color. The sharp sword light cut through the sky and came with incomparable momentum.


    Ye Fei experienced just now in the mountains and rivers in the picture of a encounter, the heart is more clear, that is the ultimate way ah! In order to pursue the way of heaven, how can he be defeated here!


    I saw him throw out the gentleman''s sword in his hand. The gentleman''s sword turned into a sword dragon and soared in the sky. The sound of the dragon''s chanting broke out and rushed to the eight swords.

 Chapter 1351

    For a time, the sword dragon transformed by the sword Qi of the gentleman''s sword was entangled in the eight sword lights, and it was hard to distinguish the master for a while. However, the longer the experience was, the smaller the size of the sword dragon was. This was the situation that the hind force was not good. Compared with the strength of the Qi machine, even a hundred leaves flying together was not as powerful as qingyunzi.


    In an instant, the sword dragon was crushed by the eight sword Qi of Qing Yunzi and flew to the leaves.


    Ye Fei only felt that he was in the wind at the moment. Under the powerful attack, he had no strength to fight back. However, the eight sword Qi seemed to be a part of heaven and earth, which could not be resisted by Ye Fei''s strength.


    When the eight swords hit him, Yun Qingzi stopped in a hurry. However, even so, the remnants of the eight swords were still surging like a whirlpool. Ye Fei was at the center of the whirlpool and could not extricate himself.


    Around Ye Fei, the eight sword Qi forms a layer by layer whirlpool. However, at this moment, a series of startling Qi machines burst out from the center of the whirlpool, and in an instant, it is like the wind sweeping the clouds, and quickly sucks the whirlpool formed by the eight sword Qi into the body.


    Everyone exclaimed! Is that ok?


    After the Guanghua dissipated, ye Fei appeared in front of the public, and his Qi engine wantonly and violently released. At that moment, the moment of electric light and flint, he finally broke through the bottleneck of breaking the boundary!


    Feeling the Qi of the whole body, my mind immediately moved. The tyrannical breath even calmed down a little bit. Finally, it flowed into the elixir field and stretched out his hands. The breath in his palm flowed like a gentle breeze and drizzle, and it was like a spring breeze. However, with Ye Fei''s waving hand, a thousand year old tree suddenly turned into powder and floated in the air So powerful!


    Ye Fei was obviously shocked. He didn''t expect to cross the realm. The power of this free hand hit caught up with his big move!


    Yun Qingzi laughed, clapped his hands and said, "it''s really lucky! I didn''t expect to be able to break through the state at that critical moment, and even swallow my primitive spirit. As expected, heroes are young! "


    Ye Fei blinked his eyes, "primitive gas?" Immediately in the heart clear, yes, yes! It''s no wonder that Yun Qingzi felt so familiar with that breath when he just started. It was the innate primitive Qi, which was the ancestor of the breath of all things. No matter what kind of breath changed for many times, it finally returned to its original state and became the most primitive and most lethal breath. This is the primitive Qi.


    Feeling that the body is full of Qi at the moment, the spirit has also climbed to a peak, ye Fei said: "this second move younger generation can be regarded as a coincidence to win?"


    Qingyunzi laughed: "calculate! You are so lucky, and the time for breakthrough is at that time. Naturally, you are the winner. "


    Ye Fei is also happy: "please give me the third move."


    Qingyunzi''s clothes were fluttering, and her slender fingers stretched out from the sleeve of the robe. With both hands toward the void, a crack appears in an instant. The hand reaches into the crack and grabs out a Yao Qin.


    Qingyunzi is now radiant, and his clothes are floating like a fairy. If others see his demeanor at the moment, he will certainly appreciate it.


    Qingyunzi said with a smile, "please listen to a song of eternal life."


    At that moment, the wind and clouds were surging, and qingyunzi''s slender fingers attached to the strings. Suddenly, the strong wind was blowing. As he plucked the strings, the sound waves formed a clear stream, mixing with the wind, forming a gorgeous scene.


    Qingyunzi plucked the strings and sang along with the graceful sound of Yao Qin.


    "I''m young and I sing in troubled times.


    Cang glass sword, kill demons and kill demons.


    I have lived in Huaxu for a long time.


    The world''s heroes have never been defeated.


    Lonely and lonely, young crazy song.


    The sun, the moon and the stars are moving.


    The sound of Yao Qin is clear, and the sword sweeps the Six Harmonies! "


    With the singing of Qing Yunzi, the clear stream in the Yao Qin is like the life-threatening sword spirit. Every time qingyunzi sings, the invisible sword spirit will be dozens of times. Ye Fei''s clothes and robes are scratched several times by the invisible sword Qi. The sword spirit pierces the skin and flesh, so his body is dripping with blood.


    However, it is far from over. The cloud son of the Qing Dynasty is wild and singing. His unfathomable Qi machine is attached to the Yao Qin. You can see the sky shining in the sky, and there are seven colors of auspicious clouds. Every time you sing a sentence, it is a burst of earth shaking and mountain shaking. What a deep Kung Fu!


    Ye Fei felt dizzy for a while. However, in the space of his pale face, the invisible sword Qi formed a strange array in the void. The sword array was stacked one by one, and I didn''t know how many. From a distance, it looked like a exquisite pagoda. With the fall of the sword spirit, the exquisite pagoda was also smashed according to Ye Fei Come on, I just feel a heavy pressure on my face.


    How can ye Fei recognize it? When the hands spread out, a thin layer of ice mist formed in the hands, and it was thrown into the air. With the thin ice flying into the void, a huge ice lotus suddenly formed and stood up to the exquisite pagoda formed by the sword spirit.


    All of them hissed, and Mei Zhihe''s fists clenched together. His head was full of beads of sweat. He could not help crying for ye Fei secretly. This is their grandfather! Don''t know how long the old monster lived!Tianmingzi looks at Ye Fei, and his eyes also burst into a strange light. Previously, when Mei Zhihe came to him for help, he still wanted to take the examination. Now it seems that he has thought too much. It is not too much to say that he is the first person in the world among the younger generation. If he can receive his own help, tut!


    Here tianmingzi has a good idea. Immortal Songlu is even more frightened. He never thought that this young man should have such courage and strength. This courage to ask for advice from the first person in the world is enough to make him look at him with awe.


    At this time, the thousand face devil woke up and turned around. The Qi machine around him began to recover slowly. However, every time he gathered strength, the big acupoints around him were in great pain. Seeing ye Fei fighting with Qingyun Zi in the void, the thousand faced devil could not help but change his view on him.


    Who could have thought that the boy who was weak in cultivation had grown up to such a level now! In addition to the shock, the thousand face devil''s heart is full of five flavors. Ye Fei has just broken through the realm, which is equivalent to his own. Unexpectedly, the power burst out of his mind is much stronger than his own. The thousand face devil''s heart is filled with bitterness, and then he is covered by a smile. This is his brother! Love and righteousness are important.


    "Brother, don''t fight any more. Take it down. This game is lost for my brother!"


    However, ye Fei has no time to pay attention to him at the moment. The huge ice lotus just temporarily resists the exquisite pagoda composed of sword Qi. Maybe in the next moment, binglian will be crushed.


    Obviously, ye Fei is right. When he just took out his body, the huge ice lotus suddenly turned into powder, and the people around him exclaimed!


    "Brother Ye!" The thousand face devil sent out a roar and was about to rush up.


    A figure appeared in the void, it was Ye Fei. He was covered with thin and greasy wounds, and his whole body was dripping with blood. Although he was not suppressed by the exquisite pagoda, he escaped the robbery and consumed a lot of genuine Qi, and his face was pale.


    Just now that kind of oppressive suppression is really too big, if not for that ice lotus to fight for a trace of time for itself, I am afraid it will really be suppressed by the exquisite pagoda.


    However, Linglong pagoda has just been robbed from a place where it has just escaped.


    Ye Fei can not help but give birth to a towering sense of war, the world''s most powerful? Joke! It''s just an old monster who has practiced for many years! If you haven''t carried five moves, how can you admit defeat!


    Ye Fei''s body was covered with ice and fog. Under the flow of genuine Qi, he quickly froze himself in it. As the ice became thicker and thicker, ye Fei''s figure was no longer visible, forming an iceberg.


    The tip of the iceberg is in full bloom with an ice lotus. When the flower blooms, the exquisite pagoda falls down in an instant.


    "Boom


    After the huge and dull sound, people saw that the huge ice lotus was growing rapidly. At the moment, they couldn''t help but open a huge ice lotus. The lotus leaves wrapped the exquisite pagoda, and the turbulent sword Qi hit the iceberg one by one. At the moment, the iceberg was like a pool of living water, sending out a trace of heat, and the sword spirit stabbed into the iceberg like a stone Sea!


    People were shocked again! The boy has such a gas engine behind him! Is he the water attribute of the five elements? But if the water property of people, if the location is inconvenient, how can this piece of flat land turn into iceberg!


    There was a smile in qingyunzi''s eyes. The boy surprised him enough. I didn''t expect that even the Linglong pagoda couldn''t suppress him. It was a strong sword spirit. I didn''t expect that he could be measured and overcome with softness!


    But something unexpected happened.


    I saw a figure flying out of the living water of the iceberg, just like a white awn. This white awn soared to the sky with a surprising killing opportunity, and rushed into the exquisite Pagoda in an instant, and made no progress along the base!


    The iceberg turned into water and wind to resist the crazy fall of Linglong pagoda. The white awn was like a wind cone, which was brilliant in a moment. The Linglong pagoda formed by the sword net was broken in an instant. The sword spirit suddenly dispersed and went in all directions. People were in a hurry to dodge the sword light.


    "Boom The huge noise accompanied by the roar of the earth, that white awn in the air quickly rotating, and then fell on the ground, the white Qi scattered all over the body, and the sweat on Ye Fei''s head immediately dropped down.


    "Ha ha! brother! Good job Seeing that ye Fei is safe and sound, the thousand face devil opens his mouth and laughs.


    The hair between Ye Fei''s forehead had already been wet by sweat, and his clothes had been wrung to pieces in the sword net of Linglong pagoda. At the moment, he was accidentally drawn blood stains by those sword Qi. A deep blood hole on the right side of his lower abdomen penetrated through his back. After that, ye Fei''s whole body was full of genuine Qi, biting his teeth and saying, "old man! I''ll win this time! "

 Chapter 1352

    Qingyunzi looked at Ye Fei, who was tired. His hand was shaking in the void. A purple gourd appeared. Two pills of pills were poured out of the gourd. With a finger movement, the pill flew into Ye Fei''s mouth.


    When I lifted my throat, I felt that my throat was full of heat


    Ye Fei looked at him suspiciously, and qingyunzi said, "this is the eight grade holy elixir, which is the holy medicine for healing and cultivating yuan. The pill is very powerful. It can only be digested slowly, and can not be catalyzed by genuine Qi. Otherwise, it will be the end of body explosion and death."


    Listen to clear cloud son finish saying, ye Fei also gave up this idea.


    Qingyunzi then said with a smile, "I think you don''t have to take the fifth move. I don''t think you need to take the fifth move. Even if you are extremely intelligent, you won''t be so stupid as to let your five moves hurt me."


    Ye Fei raised his head and looked at qingyunzi. He didn''t know what medicine he was selling in the gourd.


    Qingyunzi laughed three times: "I see that you have good qualifications, good backbone, courage, courage and perseverance. So I have a selfish heart and want to accept you as the close disciple. If you agree, I will let the thousand faced devil leave safely, and promise not to hurt his soldiers or soldiers, but not to ask for trouble again!"


    Ye Fei''s mind gradually clear, that heat flow condenses in the abdomen, nourishes his body. At the moment, his body is shining with gold, just like King Kong.


    "I''m a man from the mountains. I''m used to being carefree. I don''t want to follow the rules and regulations. I don''t have the heart to compete. Thank you for your kindness. Please give me some advice." Ye Fei said faintly.


    However, this time, all the people in Meihua dock were shocked! Is the young man in front of me with a brain problem! This is their old ancestor himself said that they would accept him as a close disciple!


    What is the closing disciple? The close door disciple is this Qing Yunzi, who no longer takes apprentices all his life, and teaches all his unique skills to each other! If you get the help of qingyunzi, I''m afraid there are still people who can stop him between heaven and earth? What''s more, qingyunzi is the founder of revitalizing plum blossom dock. It can be said that this plum blossom dock will be his in the future! How could you refuse it!


    Ye Fei''s reply surprised everyone. Mei Zhihe stamped his feet again and again, scolding Ye Fei for his stupidity. With such a good opportunity, he could not help himself to improve his cultivation rapidly, and his position in the door was second to none. Before long, tianmingzi would choose the successor. Could ye Fei still run? Obviously, it is to be trained as the next leader! What''s more, if ye Fei becomes the leader of the teaching, does he have any advantages? At least you have to be a supreme elder!


    Besides, once you miss the chance of the old man, you should think about your ambition


    Yun Qingzi''s eyes were sharp as a knife: "since you want to stand proud between heaven and earth, then here is your perfect training ground. My unique skills are enough to make you proud of the world! I''ll give you one day. You can think about it. If you do, you can come to Meihua Wu to find me. "


    With that, Qingyun Zi turned his head and left.


    "Please give me some advice. I think it over." The meaning of Ye Fei''s words is very obvious, he once again refused the good intentions of Yun Qingzi.


    Yun Qingzi turned around the moment, the whole body Qi suddenly burst out, so powerful! Even heaven and earth do not seem to allow the existence of such adverse weather, a line of thunder without the slightest brewing, directly fell.


    "Boom! Bang! Bang


    Countless sky thunder shot down, hit the ground, instantly smashed everything, broken rocks, grass and trees were burned.


    Yun Qingzi didn''t care, until then his eyes showed the intention of killing for the first time.


    See him repeatedly sneer: "good good good! I''m so sincere that I treat you so much. I even give my whole skill to you. I didn''t expect you to be so ignorant of the current affairs. You make friends with the demons, but will you degenerate into a demon clan? "


    "I''ll leave you to join the demons. I''ll kill you now, so that you won''t harm the people in the future."


    Yun Qingzi was really angry. In a flash, he ran to Ye Fei''s side. He grabbed his neck with a big hand and lifted Ye Fei up. He saw the opportunity in his eyes: "say! Follow, never follow! This is your last chance! "


    Ye Fei was held in the throat by the big hand, and the qi movement around him seemed to be stagnant. The pressure from Yun Qingzi''s body was too heavy. The gentleman''s sword trembled, not because of the interlinked meaning of the sword, but because of instinctive fear.


    Ye Fei sneered and said, "younger generation No! "


    A word startled everyone, and Mei Zhihe rushed out of the crowd, "brother Ye Fei! Mei Zhihe salutes you here! You and my brothers cherish each other. If you can drink and eat meat in a big bowl in the same door, it''s not a pleasure in life


    Mei Zhi and ye Fei''s eyes were cold: "brother! Don''t hesitate! My ancestors want to accept you as a disciple, is purely a sincere love of your talent! Brother, don''t hesitate! Promise my grandfather! Brother, I beg youAt this time, immortal Songlu also stood up: "Ye Fei little friend, although you and I have only one face to face, but my little friend is so loyal and courageous that I admire him very much. I hope you don''t fail to live up to the kindness of my ancestors. Think about it carefully!"


    Tianmingzi even said to the crowd, "Ye Fei, if you come into our door, you will discuss with my peers. You are my younger martial brother. You will not be wronged in our school! If you enter the gate, you will be the supreme elder. You should consider your status clearly. "


    Tianmingzi wanted to attract Ye Fei when he saw him fighting against his ancestor. However, he never thought that his master had the idea of accepting him as a disciple. He had to accept it. When he thought that he had a younger brother of the same generation, tianmingzi was filled with sorrow. He didn''t expect that the boy had a bad luck and could make his master pay so much attention to him.


    Ye Fei''s face turned red at the moment, and he was out of breath. All his abilities were crushed to death by the power of Qing Yunzi, and he didn''t even have a trace of breath fluctuation.


    Biting his teeth, he squeezed out a few words from his teeth: "I''m afraid I''ll brush the face of my predecessors if I just want to be carefree all my life."


    Qingyunzi was very angry. The big hands pressed Ye Fei''s body and pushed him into the earth. Suddenly, there were silk cracks around him. It can be said that ye Fei had suffered a lot and his own breath was suppressed to the extreme. At the moment, this move is like hitting ordinary people. How can you bear it!


    Ye Fei couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. In qingyunzi''s eyes, the opportunity to kill was more powerful. Just about to start, he saw a cold white light, which rushed to him in an instant and hit him heavily!


    Qingyunzi stepped back a few steps, and ye Fei was snatched by the white light. Ye Fei took a breath and was far away from qingyunzi. Finally, his whole body Qi machine surged out, and his face was no longer as pale as paper.


    Just when he looked up to see the person who would save him, he was still stunned, "Xiaobai?"


    Xiaobai helped Ye Fei up slowly and put his arm on his body. His eyes were filled with heartache. However, his cold face was facing qingyunzi.


    She pointed out her hand and scolded! You are a great master in vain! You are a group of high-ranking people, the world rarely meet an opponent, but you are so narrow-minded. If my husband does not agree, he will not agree. How can you be so heartless? "


    Xiaobai''s words were like a barrage of gunfire at qingyunzi: "you claim to be a respectable and decent school. How can your means be so dirty? If you pursue the ultimate of heaven, how can you kill yourself! You have been studying hard for thousands of years, how can you not ask other people''s wishes? "


    "Even if you have great skills, my husband is not rare! How can you achieve the great road with such deep obsession


    Xiaobai''s words completely made Qing Yunzi a big red face.


    Qing Yunzi has never been defeated in his life. All the experts in the world are under his control, but he can''t support 30 moves at most. It''s a pity that no one inherits the skills of such a generation. Meihuawu has changed from the top existence of the world''s first sect in the past to being so indifferent now. How can he not be angry.


    However, there is no one who can inherit his skills. Either he is poor in aptitude or lack of courage. His disciples who were taught carefully in the past years died in battles again and again, leaving only tianmingzi, a conventional and honest disciple, who had no choice but to pass on the mantle to him.


    Seeing ye Fei made him hope again. He was the best choice for his qualification, courage and ambition. Therefore, he was so eager. He felt the heavy pressure of heaven and earth, forcing him to open the gate of heaven and fly away. Otherwise, there would be a great disaster.


    Qingyunzi has been practicing hard for many years, and his heart has been incorruptible for a long time. However, Xiaobai''s cruel words made him completely crazy, but when he turned his head, he was completely stunned.


    He looked at the woman in front of him. The woman was very beautiful and beautiful, which could be said to be the most beautiful color. Her qualification was also fair. What''s more, he practiced yin-yang escape method, which was in the same place with his original Qi. Because qingyunzi laughed again. It was a great surprise after he found two disciples.


    Qingyunzi took a step forward: "that girl doll, you can come to my door to be my closing disciple, or I will kill this boy!"


    The people around were shocked again! What''s the matter, grandmaster? How to meet someone and accept them as disciples?


    However, only tianmingzi understood that both ye Fei and the woman who claimed to be ye Fei''s wife in front of her were all highly qualified people.


    "Old man, you are so unreasonable The little white nose is going to be angry and crooked. Is it hard for the old man to practice hard for thousands of years, and his brain is stupid?


    Qingyunzi said with a smile: "I count five, if you don''t agree, I''ll kill him!"

 Chapter 1353

    Ye Fei is gnashing his teeth at the moment, and suddenly stands up, holding Xiaobai to the back of his body, squinting his eyes and saying, "old man, you completely piss me off!"


    Qingyunzi''s face didn''t care, and he laughed, "Stinky boy, you give me a choice! Either you come into my door, or I''ll kill the girl. What do you want? "


    This is undoubtedly a bully. Qing Yunzi''s skill is unfathomable and unshakable. However, the reason for all these things is to recruit students! No one thought that the heart of Qing Yunzi was so persistent and strong.


    Ye Fei said one word at a time: "old man! If you dare to move her finger today, I will smash you to pieces and I will pull you down from the altar


    Since his body sent out a kind of extreme danger, even the peerless experts such as qingyunzi also felt a bit of crisis. Qing Yunzi opened his mouth and said, "Stinky boy, your body is not simple!"


    Xiaobai also stood beside Ye Fei at this time, "to live together, to die together!"


    The thousand face devil laughed and came forward: "brother Ye Fei, I don''t want to die. We all have to live!" With that, he stood beside Ye Fei with Guiyun knife in his hand.


    The master''s eyes were astonishing, and the two soldiers were astonishing! Are you crazy? "


    The thousand face devil looked back at the military master, then pointed to Ye Fei and said, "my brother saved me. I should repay it with death! If you don''t want to follow, you will be gone! So as not to hurt yourself! "


    Green robe hate iron not into steel bite teeth, a long sigh: "ah!" However, they did not go away. The 23000 demon troops were still in the opposite side of plum blossom dock, forming a huge pressure.


    If Qing Yunzi had not been asked to leave the pass, there would have been no chance that the plum blossom dock would have won. No matter how powerful the plum blossom dock is, it will be knocked into the gate in a short time. All of them are just excuses, only for the hidden danger and the natural Yimu on the mountain.


    However, since the clearance of qingyunzi, the whole thing has undergone a great reversal, and this person alone has turned the crisis around.


    The thousand face devil and ye Fei and Xiao Bai coldly look at Qingyun Zi. Qingyun Zi can''t help but smile: "it seems that you don''t intend to be obedient. I haven''t used it for hundreds of years, and I don''t know if I''m still smart."


    Ye Fei bit his teeth and said word by word: "if you dare to hurt my brother and wife, I will surely kill you!"


    Qing Yunzi snorted coldly, "depend on you? It''s better to come to my plum blossom dock to understand the road


    Then qingyunzi took a step forward. In an instant, the wind and clouds changed, and the sky and earth changed color. There were cracks in the void, just as if the space of heaven and earth had been broken. He said viciously, "since you are so ignorant of the current affairs, let''s settle the old and new accounts together! Your magic soldiers are not retreating yet, they are all packed together


    The void suddenly broke apart, and a gust of wind came from the gap, and the clouds would tear the void between waves, and the cracks would form black holes one by one, emitting a fatal attraction.


    With Guiyun Dao on his shoulder, Qianmian demon takes the lead in launching an attack. He himself is just like Kui Niu in the sea of fire. His fierce moves have always been his good skills. This time, qingyunzi completely angered him, just like a sharp corner. Guiyun Dao clasped his hands horizontally in front of his chest and rushed to qingyunzi!


    Seeing the thousand face devil rush past, ye Fei doesn''t keep his hands. He gathers the strength of his whole body. His palms suddenly clap at his feet. From the heart of his palms, he sends out a cold breath, and then the ice lights crisscross, interspersed and gushing out!


    "Ice dance Tianhua!" Ye Fei was hoarse.


    Electric light flint!


    The flame Kui Niu, incarnated by the thousand face demon, fiercely bumps into qingyunzi''s body, and the long sharp corner suddenly picks up. However, the fierce force is like hitting on a ball of cotton. You can only see that qingyunzi''s two slightly separated fingers are lightly clamped on the sharp corners of the flaming flame Kui Niu!


    The thousand face demon can''t move, just the strength of these two fingers is enough to let the master shake for many years!


    "It''s not over! Old man Ye Fei''s eyes are scarlet!


    With the earth surging and the fire, Kui Niu''s hot breath is different, the surrounding is cold, the earth is constantly surging, the vibration is more and more intense, ye Fei''s hands have been pressed under his feet.


    "What are you doing, brother?"


    Ye Fei smiles coldly, the corners of his mouth curl up to reveal a smile, and his eyes are directly staring at Qingyun Zi.


    See his lips move, clear cloud son''s eyes immediately widened!


    "Boom! Boom


    The general dull sound came, and qingyunzi could see clearly what ye Fei''s ice dance Tianhua was like!


    See a row of ice cones suddenly pierced the earth''s surface and rushed out!


    "Ah


    The screams made qingyunzi frown. Each of the ice cones was as high as a small hill. All of them were stabbed out of the ground in a flash. The disciples who were watching the battle in meihuawu didn''t pay any attention. With the sound of the elder Taishang, they escaped. However, there were still some slow-moving ones that didn''t pierce the heart and lung in an instant. They just saw whether they could live or not Yes, the ice cone was covered with blood through the wound.Ye Fei didn''t expect that the gas engine released this time was so powerful. It can be said that because he had just broken through and had not completely controlled the power in his body, this kind of ice cone would have burst out around Qingyun Zi and the core, but he didn''t expect that the scope was too large.


    Tianmingzi was very angry: "Ye Fei! You dare to kill my disciples


    However, before tianmingzi finished, another burst of ice cones pierced through the earth and rushed out. This time, the target was only one person, that is, qingyunzi!


    "Die! Old thief One after another, the ice cones seemed to have long eyes. Qingyunzi broke a few of them, and then the smaller ones came out, and the more delicate and greasy ice needles erupted in an instant! Like the storm pear blossom general, all hit on the body of Qing Yunzi.


    Qingyunzi was furious and slapped heavily on the ground!


    The wind was so strong that it interrupted all the ice cones that were still flowing here almost instantly!


    However, one didn''t notice, the thousand face devil also got rid of his sleepiness. With a strong arm, Guiyun sword in his hand suddenly chopped forward. As soon as Qingyun Zi got up, the heavy sword was slashed on his back. The thousand face devil laughed. Even if you were a big Luo immortal, you should leave a bloodstain!


    However, qingyunzi''s body was like a fan, which swelled up in a moment. The broad sleeve of the robe was like a gust of wind, which burst out in a moment. Under the rotation of the body, the body formed a whirlpool. Guiyun Dao hit the garment, and the grain silk was bounced back!


    "Bang!" The thousand face devil was ejected far away by the strong rebound force, and rolled several times on the ground, which stabilized his body and then stood up.


    Ye Fei''s ice cones, driven by his own thoughts, appear one after another around qingyunzi as if he had eyes. However, qingyunzi can always easily avoid the past, and ye Fei can''t help but feel anxious!


    Seeing that ye Fei''s move had not been successful, the thousand face devil pointed three points on his wrist and wiped it along the narrow blade of Guiyun Dao. A dazzling flame suddenly appeared on the blade of Guiyun Dao, and the fire light was getting longer and longer. The thousand face devil gave birth to it to an extreme!


    Holding Guiyun knife in both hands, the red flame almost made a crack in the sky. The thousand faced devil laughed: "old man! Can you see that? "


    Then he gathered all the strength of the whole body and waved the attack. The narrow and gorgeous fire light rushed to the cloud, with the sound of hissing in the fire light. The flame of Guiyun knife was counted in the fire light at the moment. It faded away from the flamboyance and revealed its original color. It was held in the hands of thousands of faces and stood proud.


    Qingyunzi could not turn a blind eye to this fierce fire. He stretched out his hand and pushed it forward. In a moment, a white fog formed, like an isolation net. The fire light hit the white air and made a "whoosh" sound. The flame kept on trying to swallow up the isolation net formed by the white air.


    However, at this time, ye Fei''s ice thorn successfully hit the clothes of qingyunzi, and the ice thorn burst into bloom!


    "Zila!" The clothes and robes were cut out, and the ice flowers formed by the blooming of ice thorns appeared one after another, as if they were copied down. Only in a few seconds, qingyunzi''s body had already formed ice flowers!


    Qingyunzi frowned slightly, and the outline had some movements.


    However, the sky that a dazzling white light as pierced through the clouds, like a meteor, in an instant heavy hit in the back of the cloud!


    "Poop


    Qingyunzi was forced into the soil by this strange force, and then the white awn quickly rushed to the top of the Mountain Gate of meihuawu. With the reflection of the mountain gate, qingyunzi again rushed to qingyunzi!


    Ye Fei didn''t find out until then that Xiaobai, who was standing behind him, didn''t know when he had disappeared.


    "Xiaobai! Be careful Ye Fei ran forward suddenly, and the Qi in his body was rampant, but it was still late.


    That white awn did not wait to be close to the body of Qingyun son again, it had been hit by the thunder, and a layer of blood mist floated in the sky in an instant!


    "Xiaobai!" Ye Fei cried out with grief and indignation! Bai mang fell into Nie Fei''s arms.


    At the moment of Xiaobai''s face full of sweat, ye Fei is surprised: "you are not injured?"

 Chapter 1354

    Small white face is sallow, the whole body is also a wet answer, just the attack almost consumed her body 50% of the strength, she said weakly: "I''m ok."


    Ye Fei''s heart is surprised, that just that piece of blood fog?


    Suddenly, he looked up and saw that Qingyun Zi''s big hand was holding the man. His body was huge, but he was easily grasped by Qingyun son and turned around.


    "The devil!" Ye Fei sent out a exclamation. He didn''t expect that he had stopped the thunder for Xiaobai just now!


    I saw that his black clothes had been dyed red with blood, and there was a lot of blood gushing out from his mouth. His long black hair covered his cheek and his expression was not clear.


    Qingyunzi said with a smile: "you two come here, or I''ll break his arm and waste all his accomplishments!"


    However, at this time, the green robed man did not know when a flag appeared in his hand. With a wave in the air, 23000 demon friars who were chasing the cloud realm flew forward together. At the same time, the purple clothes came.


    Zhonghua Palace ziyue immortal!


    Chunyangzi was standing in front of the 23000 demon troops chasing the cloud. Chunyangzi had already fled far away. He even didn''t dare to go forward. He thought that the attack of meihuawu was easy to get. He never thought of killing qingyunzi on the way. If he wanted to stay here, I''m afraid he would stay here forever. Chunyangzi ran away shamelessly.


    Ye Fei put Xiaobai down and blocked her in front of her. In his eyes, he was cruel: "old man! You let my brother go


    Qingyunzi still did not give up: "as long as you come back to my door with me, everything is easy to say."


    However, at this time, originally as if dead, the thousand faced devil sent out a startling force for no reason. He quickly got up and forced his body over.


    "Click! Click


    "Ah! Hum The thousand face devil bit his teeth and forced to turn around. He broke the arm which was held by Qingyun Zi. He rushed forward suddenly. With a sound, the whole arm was separated from his body. The broken part spurted out red blood and formed a blood column.


    The thousand face devil''s rush was so powerful that he fell on the ground at once when he rushed out. Ye Fei rushed forward to help him up. His real Qi curled in his hands and scorched the blood vessels that were still spraying blood. In an instant, the thousand faced devil closed his eyes, bit his teeth, and trembled uncontrollably. The sweat on his forehead dropped drop by drop.


    "Big brother! What''s the trouble with you? " Ye Fei could not help but shed two lines of clear tears.


    In order not to let Qingyun Zi threaten Ye Fei, the thousand face devil forcefully broke his arm and broke away from the control of Qingyun Zi.


    Seeing ye Fei''s eyes full of guilt, the thousand faced devil said weakly, "brother, don''t worry. Do you remember what you said for your brother? I am the flesh of wood. As long as the heaven and earth are still there, new shoots can be sent out. The same is true of this arm. When my strength is restored, my arm will grow again. There is no need to worry about it. "


    Ye Fei is full of bitterness. At this time, the immortal ziyue, standing proudly in the crowd, comes out and stares at qingyunzi to prevent him from any changes. As long as the thousand face demon is still alive, the demon army will still exist. As an old friend of the thousand face demon, the immortal purple moon will naturally stand up and show his own position.


    The immortal purple moon looked at the distant Qingyun son, only to see that he had nothing to do under the successive attacks just now. People had already seen the previous means in their hearts, and they were not so shocked at the moment.


    Qingyunzi''s body made a sound of crisp sound, just like a bamboo tube pouring beans. He twisted his body and straightened out his muscles and bones. Then he said, "what a surprise three strikes. If I hadn''t already become King Kong, I''m afraid it would have been your way."


    "Ye Fei, I''ll give you one last chance. Can you get into my door? I will do everything as I said just now. You can learn all my skills. The position of the supreme elder in the door is also yours. If you like this girl doll, you can come to my door, OK? Are the conditions good enough? You killed one of our disciples just now. You can come in and make up for the number yourself. "


    Ye Fei bit his teeth and said, "old man! Why do you have to let me into your door? What''s the reason


    Qingyunzi laughed: "what else do you need for me? If you have to say it, it''s only one thing. I think you have a good fortune. If you are in our school, we may be able to sweep away the decline of meihuawu, so as to establish the Central Plains and regain the glory of the past. This is my purpose. "


    "Can you see through people''s luck?"


    "I''ve been practicing Taoism all my life. Although I can''t see it clearly, I can see that you have a lot of bad luck, but you have amazing luck. If you use it properly, you can be famous in the world. If you use it improperly, I''m afraid it will cause disaster to all living beings."


    Ye Fei was shocked, "brother, don''t listen to his nonsense! If he really knew the fate of his fortune, how could his plum blossom fortress have declined to be the No.1 of the great schools in a few hundred years! Don''t trust him, who knows what he will do to youIt''s true that the thousand faced devil said that one can go after one thing. However, if one pursues too much and is too persistent, his original intention will change quietly. What he pursues is no longer the thing itself, which is the case with qingyunzi. This feeling finally makes Ye Fei feel that there is something wrong. This plum blossom dock is a must!


    Qing Yunzi grinned grimly: "since I can break my luck, I can also cut it off easily!"


    Holding out a hand to the middle point of the void, three sword lights suddenly appeared in the air. One is deep purple, one is red, the other is a touch of gold, which are the three swords of benevolence, holy way and awe.


    As soon as the three swords came out, there was a heavy pressure. Facing the great oppression, ye Fei laughed and said, "good old man, it seems that it is impossible to leave today, so all the jade and stones will be burned!"


    Ye Fei has a long sword in his hand. If you wave it, it will be a yellow sword light. It will make you feel no fear in the face of the three swords. This is driven by Ye Fei''s instinct. Even if it is thirty-three days, he should use his own sword to poke a transparent one!


    Ye Fei''s figure moved and put all his strength into it. Under the circulation of Qi, his whole body radiated golden light. The golden light condensed into a solid gas armour outside his body. He was running at a high speed. However, it was not a straight line attack, but a crazy running around with the sword light of gentleman''s sword.


    Purple moon immortal yelled: "Ye Fei brother, I come to help you!"


    After all, with a wave of his hand, clouds and clouds appeared in the air, and a dense layer of black fog appeared. In the black fog, there were gusts of fishy wind, which turned out to be poisonous insects and snakes, and even the three eyed golden headed poisonous insects.


    The cloud son of Qing Dynasty hums a voice coldly: "heretical


    Purple moon real person smile: "the other way is also the main road 3000."


    The black fog covering hundreds of miles around the world in an instant, and the smell of stench came to him. The immortal ziyue took it at his fingertips and formed a series of Dharma arrays, forming a boundary one after another. Facing the three sharp sword lights, immortal ziyue had to be careful, and more defense would make more security.


    However, it is obvious that the idea of immortal purple moon is right, but in the face of absolute strength, all defense and array seem to be a little pathetic.


    It''s obvious that the sword of the real man''s three moon sword has not been stabbed by the devil for many years, but it''s no longer the product of the snake''s killing!


    The sword light of the three swords of Ren Dao, Sheng Dao and Wei Dao is just like the sharpest sword in the world. After piercing through the layers of defense, he runs to the immortal ziyue. The immortal ziyue is shocked and throws out a treasure and starts running like Ye Fei. However, ye Fei is purposeful, and the immortal ziyue is driven by instinct, just to escape!


    The treasure thrown out by the immortal purple moon gives off a brilliant golden light. It was originally the size of a palm, but suddenly it became bigger. When the golden light formed a light and then burst, it finally saw what the baby was.


    I saw a gorgeous umbrella floating in the air. The moment the umbrella opened, it gave out a burst of dazzling light. A breath of pressure spread all around in a moment. Look at the umbrella cover, there are coral, green gold, agate, blood jade, night pearl, emitting bursts of sunlight, and there are five red, blue, gold, brown and green breath in the air with the rays of the sky Is this?


    Five element umbrella!


    Immortal ziyue laughed: "old man, you think you have a good chance. You also have the three swords of the holy way, benevolence, Taoism and Taoism. Have you ever thought that there will be treasures in others?"


    With the opening of the five element umbrella, ziyue''s confidence suddenly increases. As long as you stand under the five element umbrella, you can''t hurt yourself even if you stand under it!


    In ancient times, the five element umbrella was famous all over the world for its outstanding defensive power. It gathered the Qi of the five elements, complemented each other, and formed a whole body. This five element umbrella was obtained by ziyue when he was in the East China. Although it was not comparable to the five element umbrella, its power was still not underestimated. It could be used as a means to protect one''s life.


    Qingyunzi laughed, "then look who''s more powerful?" With a wave of his hand, the three sword lights are like the power of piercing the sky, and instantly they go to the five element umbrella.

 Chapter 1355

    "Whoosh!"


    When the sword light of Qing Yunzi approached the five element umbrella, the five element umbrella of Zhibao whirled rapidly, and the majestic five element gas erupted violently. The five element spirit of gold, wood, water, fire and earth sometimes exchanged colors and agglomerated together. Facing the three sword of chopping corpses, it didn''t fall down at all.


    The immortal purple moon stood under the light of the five element umbrella. He looked around him. He was afraid that this was the safest place from the bottom of his heart.


    However, when the holy sword quickly penetrated the Qi of Geng Jin and hit in the deep water color, the pupil of purple moon immortal suddenly enlarged!


    How could it be! Since the five element umbrella was launched, it has been able to defend against all kinds of attacks. It can even be said that the reason why the immortal purple moon can survive in the wars is that the five element umbrella is indispensable!


    When you wear the sword, you will feel the power of the sword!


    A figure blocked in front of the purple moon immortal. A big hand grabbed the five element umbrella, and the air flow on his body. With the high-speed rotation of the five element umbrella, it resonated with his whole body. A stream of water blue breath came out of his body and poured into the five element umbrella. A fierce spirit of Gengjin was emitted from his brain, and his body appeared in an instant There are two different breath, both of which are absorbed by the five element umbrella.


    Not enough! That''s not enough! He yelled again: "brother devil! Take advantage of your innate wood Qi and use it Hearing Ye Fei''s call, the thousand faced devil also arrived at the five element umbrella. With only one arm left, he grasped the handle of the five element umbrella with one arm. After that, a green full of vitality appeared and entered the five element umbrella. Until the body of the five element umbrella became a touch of green full of vitality, he gave up.


    At the moment, the five element umbrella is surrounded by three things like a diaphragm, which emit golden light, blue water and green respectively.


    The five elements have occupied three elements, and there are two left. Although the power is greatly reduced, the defense must be enough. Ye Fei thinks of it in his heart.


    The thousand face devil seems to understand his meaning. The five element umbrella is to gather the strength of the five elements to fight against it. Since the umbrella is the spirit of the five elements, if you give it more and more Qi of the five elements, it will surely send out unparalleled strength. The thousand face devil''s face is pale, and he has no blood under several times of forced cohesion. However, he still forcibly takes a shot from the elixir field Come on!


    The whole body was filled with flames. The flame was very pure. It was the true six Yang fire released by the thousand face devil at the cost of burning blood essence. The flame was surging, and was quickly absorbed by the five element umbrella. A fourth flame appeared in the three walls. The red flame was burning, and the burning heart sent out almost black flame. The six Yang real fire was really strong !


    "Purple moon! Have you ever practiced this kind of soil? "


    The immortal purple moon didn''t understand what ye Fei and the thousand face devil wanted to do until then. "I have practiced the earth skill, and have a try!"


    With this, ziyue immortal''s hands instantly formed a Dharma seal, and clapped it on the ground under his feet. His palm was surrounded by Brown flame. In a moment, the sand covered the sky. A huge earth mountain was called out by him. With the power of the earth, the five elements of earth gave out great power. With the cohesion of the hill, ye Fei and the thousand faced devil were also promoted High up, standing on the hill.


    "The spirit of the five elements! It''s all Ye Fei said happily.


    Ye Fei was running wildly for no other reason. He tried every means to avoid the three swords of the holy way, benevolence, Taoism and Taoism. There was no pretentious technique or anything else. Only escaping for life was the most real thing. But I never thought that the immortal purple moon had such a treasure in his hand. No wonder it was OK when the situation was so low So calm!


    It is just like the air of the five branches of the five lines of the mountain that have been torn from the wounds of the five lines of the mountain!


    It turns out that what the thousand face Lord said to Ye Fei is true. It is not only to comfort ye Fei, but also to have enough wood attribute breath. It seems that the thousand face devil can really grow arms again! What a shock!


    At the same time, the three swords, which are full of destructive power, instantly hit the top of the five element umbrella!


    The power of Weidao sword is the most powerful. It is a sword full of awe inspiring power. It is also the spirit of heaven!


    Obviously, the sword spirit of Shengdao sword and Ren Dao sword is much softer. While the sword of Weidao is playing in the five element umbrella, the sword light of Shengdao sword and Ren Dao sword also penetrates into the majestic spirit of five elements.


    The three swords stir up a gust of vigorous wind, and everything around is mercilessly broken by the three swords!


    Between the electric light and the flint, ye Fei has already rushed out of the five element umbrella, and when Qing Yunzi''s mind is condensed in the three swords, he launches an attack.In the palm condenses the ice fog, when throws to the sky, forms a huge ice wheel, in the ice wheel upper side appeared a small ice wheel, then appeared a smaller one.


    "Three dances of ice wheel!" Ye Fei roared.


    With the rapid rotation of the three ice wheels, countless ice blades are flying freely in the air, running for qingyunzi. Ye Fei''s figure is also in a few seconds, following the dancing of the ice wheel, and suddenly appears behind qingyunzi. Ye Fei''s face shows a smile, and then the whole arm turns into an ice cone, which stabs Qingyun Zi''s back heart.


    "Boom


    However, all the smoke and dust of the real man and the purple umbrella flew out of the sky!


    Because of the differentiation of the five elements, the three sword lights burst out with a dull sound in the air and then quietly dispersed.


    The thousand faced devil "poop" and spewed out a mouthful of blood. The sword light of the powerful sword pierced the five element spirit of the five element umbrella, and hit him in the front of the chest. A burst of Qi and blood surged.


    The immortal ziyue is no better. Although the sword light power of the sword of holy way and benevolence way is not as powerful as that of Weidao sword, the two swords pierce the flesh of immortal ziyue. There are two bloodstains on his body, which pierce his back and shoulder respectively. Through the wound, fresh blood flows out, but it doesn''t hurt the vital part. It can only be said that he has good luck.


    The thousand face devil retreated many steps, which was just enough to stabilize his body. The immortal purple moon rolled several times in the air, and then stood up. However, the scene in front of him was really startled.


    Even the disciples of meihuawu are shocked!


    Ye Fei''s whole arm runs through qingyunzi''s back heart and pierces his front chest. Qingyunzi''s front chest is a big hand stirring in his body. You can feel the hot heart still beating. Ye Fei''s big hand has steadily grasped the beating heart, and then it bursts!


    The huge ice wheel directly pierced the waist of Qingyun son, but failed to cut him off. The smallest ice wheel in the other place ran into his throat! And the middle of an ice wheel I do not know by what force directly into the void, still in rapid rotation.


    Ye Fei suddenly pulled out his arm, and qingyunzi plopped down on the ground, surrounded by blood.


    Tianmingzi cried out: "Lizi! You dare to kill my mentor Then he jumped out of the crowd!


    It has to be said that tianmingzi''s heart is a burst of sadness, a burst of joy, can be said to be mixed.


    It''s his misfortune to have such a strong mentor. What''s more, he has been in charge of meihuawu for many years. He has already developed the character of no two words. He is also the absolute authority in the door, and he is the leader of this generation.


    Where can people not have a little selfish? Through Mei Yihe, a disciple of that sect, he understood a trace of the law of heaven and earth until his master still existed in the world. He did not hesitate to let the disciple communicate with him in secret, and asked him to leave the pass. There was no way. If qingyunzi did not appear, the crisis in meihuawu would be enough to make him commit suicide.


    However, after the appearance of Qing Yunzi, his position was threatened. Tianmingzi''s cultivation was not first-class in the world. Although he was an expert, there were too many people standing higher than him in front of him. His cultivation was not outstanding, which meant that his life span was much less than others.


    What''s more, he didn''t have the all-round ability. The end of his life was already doomed. When his life was exhausted, he would find his successor and continue to practice after his reincarnation. Although the appearance of qingyunzi was forced, the old man''s life span was more powerful than that of tianmingzi. In front of the previous generation''s leader, he was shameless No objection is allowed. This is his sorrow.


    In today''s situation, there are sorrow, joy and sorrow.


    The sad thing is that his master was killed by Ye Fei. If you don''t take revenge or not, you can''t say it. It''s a great pain that your master died.


    It''s gratifying that the death of the master has some value. How can outsiders know if there is any other help in meihuawu? Perhaps the next moment to go out of the pass, a thoroughgoing ancestor? Now that the master is dead, meihuawu is still under his control. His enthusiasm for power is that he can feel the power to call on the wind and rain only when he is in charge of teaching these years.


    What worries me is that my mentor died at this time, but the crisis in meihuawu has not been eliminated. The evil army is still staring at this piece of fat. How can we deal with it after the master''s death? How to solve this problem?


    Thinking of this, tianmingzi had a good idea, arched his hands in the direction of plum blossom dock, and cried aloud: "Mei Yihe! Come out


    A young figure ran over, and tianmingzi deliberately yelled, "go and invite the second generation of ancestors to leave the pass!"


    Mei Yihe was not a dull minded person who could understand the law of heaven and earth. He immediately guessed tianmingzi''s intention. He also held up the amber bowl, knelt on the ground, recited words in his mouth, and at the same time, he pinched a wind formula around his sleeve, and the wind suddenly blew.Mei Yihe yelled: "disciple Mei Yihe, please leave the second generation of our ancestors! Please show up quickly Then he finished the three obeisances and nine kowtows.


    Tianmingzi nodded with satisfaction and stood in front of the crowd in meihuawu. His eyes were bright and he seemed full of confidence. In fact, all this was just for the 23000 army chasing the cloud realm behind the thousand face demon.


    However, at this time, the change was rampant!


    Ye Fei just took his hand out of qingyunzi''s back heart, and did not wait to take a breath. After the "bang" sound, his eyes were black, just like a kite with broken line. Xiaobai watched Ye Feifei fly to himself, and quickly got up to catch it.


    The impact made the two men roll several times on the ground to stabilize themselves.


    Qingyunzi''s voice sounded in his ear: "boy! Dare to play with me


    With the sound of exclamations, qingyunzi stood up, the huge blood hole in front of his chest was still there, but with the sound of beating heart in the void, a hot heart burst out golden light and condensed in qingyunzi''s chest again. Then the blood hole in the chest was quickly repaired, which was almost the gap of several blinks The wound is as good as ever.


    Qingyunzi laughed: "boy! I''d like to thank you for that. I''ve long felt that this heart doesn''t have much power to beat. This time, it''s a blessing in disguise to break your shackles and integrate with heaven and earth. What else can you do that you don''t have? "


    Then he said faintly: "I didn''t expect that you could seriously hurt me. It seems that years are unforgiving. The younger generation is also crouching tiger, hidden dragon!"


    Tianmingzi is so stupid that he didn''t expect his mentor to die!


    Obviously a blow was through the chest, even the heart has been crushed, did not expect that he is still alive! What a monster this is!


    Qingyunzi turned his head and looked at tianmingzi. There was an indescribable meaning in his eyes. Tianmingzi was frightened and lowered his head in a hurry.


    Qingyunzi said slowly, "are you happy that I''m dead?"


    As soon as the words came out, tianmingzi shuddered: "I dare not!"


    Qingyunzi said with a smile: "you dare not. You can only think about it in your heart. How comfortable have you been in these years? Even if you don''t have the capacity to accommodate people! "


    With that, he changed his face and waved his sleeve, and tianmingzi flew out! Heavy by that invisible force hit on the ground.


    "Hum!"

 Chapter 1356

    It has to be said that the rebirth of qingyunzi has made people tremble with fear. What kind of anti heaven existence are they fighting against!


    The disciples in plum blossom dock are also a burst of silly eyes. Is this the top existence? Can it easily change life and death and change fate?


    However, only qingyunzi knew what he had just done. At the moment when his heart was penetrated, the soul in his body quietly went out of the body and wandered. Ye Fei pinched and burst the heart of the flesh. However, a secret that no one knew saved his life.


    Qingyunzi''s soul is particularly powerful. His unique physical conditions make his soul like a living man, with five internal organs and exquisite mind. This time, ye Fei crushed his body''s heart. However, the soul ran away quietly at that moment, and the spirit entered into his own body after swimming for a while, and the soul repaired his body, Formed a heart, the heart full of golden light is the place of the soul and heart. The powerful soul force makes qingyunzi regenerate rapidly, which is his special ability.


    Ye Fei finally woke up and turned around. The tears hit his face. Xiaobai was crying. Ye Fei''s first reaction was.


    Ye Fei opened his eyes and asked curiously, "what are you crying for? I''m not good? "


    Xiaobai was surprised and widened his eyes: "are you ok? Just now I saw that you were all broken up


    Ye Fei moved his muscles and bones, but he didn''t feel anything different. At that time, the blow of qingyunzi was absolutely powerful and powerful enough. Otherwise, ye Fei could not be knocked to death.


    However, at the moment, ye Fei''s body seems to have not received the blow just now, and there is no scar on his body. This is really strange!


    Ye Fei stood up and looked at Qingyun son coldly and said slowly, "old man, it seems that you are not invincible either?"


    Qingyunzi chuckled: "yes, how can there be invincible people in this world? There will always be ways to crack it. "


    Ye Fei returned with a sneer: "it seems that you are really sensible, old man, I have probably seen through your skills. What you are repairing is the way of cutting corpses!"


    As soon as ye Fei''s words were uttered, qingyunzi''s face changed. When the disciples of plum blossom dock who were watching heard this, their faces were also speechless.


    What''s the matter with beheading? The way of cutting corpses is to divide one''s own body, soul and divinity into three and become three independent people. As long as the other two flesh bodies are condensed in addition to their own noumenon, then it will be the time when the road is completed. Now, qingyunzi has condensed the body and soul, and his own soul can be instantly transformed into a living person. The road of corpse cutting is close to Dacheng It is to fully condense the mystery and truth between the heaven and the earth, condense the divine form, and then thoroughly transform itself.


    As long as one''s own strength can lead to the change of heaven and earth, and the strength of strength makes heaven feel trembling. When there is no room for such a existence in the world, the gate of heaven will appear, which is what the ordinary people call xiaju soaring.


    To enter a higher level and continue to practice is the original intention of heaven and earth. If it is still powerful enough, then you will enter the next level. You should know that heaven and earth have no limit. Therefore, it is said that there is no end to practice. With the increase of Shou yuan and the progress of strength, step by step to the peak, that is immortal existence, jumping out of reincarnation, not to mention the five elements This is the ultimate immortality.


    You should know that there is a limit to longevity. Although you may live for tens of thousands of years or even longer, there is an end to it. The reason why Qing Yunzi passed away without entering the heaven gate when his first incarnation was completed has been well-known all over the world.


    In fact, it was not. Qingyun Zi didn''t want to practice layer by layer, so he condensed his first body and chose such a road full of thorns.


    Once his body, soul and divinity are condensed successfully, he can soar into the sky and become immortal golden body immediately. He will jump out of this troubled world!


    Qingyunzi narrowed his eyes: "boy! Your eyesight is very good. You can see my practice of cutting corpses


    Ye Fei sneered: "in fact, you have already died. If you don''t have the second soul, you are already a dead man."


    "Ha ha! If you want to kill me, you will never regret killing me


    "Old man, there''s no shortcut to practice. You want to be holy in the flesh and jump out of the five elements. You''ve experienced thousands of disasters in practicing the road of cutting corpses. Since ancient times, it''s just the one in the sky who succeeded. But you hide in the hiding of your own seal on the outside world. You can avoid those calamities one by one. Without the baptism of disaster, I think you can''t become the road after all!"


    Only then did the disciples of meihuawu realize that it was so difficult to practice the road of cutting corpses. What''s more, they didn''t expect that their ancestors chose such a road of no return! As long as one of the catastrophes has a problem, it is the result of death!


    Qingyunzi sneered: "boy! Sometimes luck is also a part of strength. What you can''t deny is that sometimes luck determines your future and even controls your life and death. If I live to this day, it fully shows that my luck is like heaven! "Speaking of this, both of them smile with understanding. Ye Fei naturally understands why qingyunzi is so anxious to accept himself as a disciple. It is very difficult for him to refine the third divinity. Qingyunzi speaks well and wants to take ye Fei as a disciple.


    In fact, I just want to wait until Ye Fei has practiced his cultivation methods to a great extent, and then break his body and soul to help him to refine his spirit!


    The truth of the apprenticeship is finally revealed!


    Xiaobai looks at Ye Fei with a shudder all over her body and looks at the qingyunzi in front of her. She really can''t imagine that this is the reason why qingyunzi is a disciple of Ye Fei! How could it be!


    In addition to being shocked beyond the limit, Xiaobai doesn''t know how to describe her mood at the moment. Once the truth is solved, she immediately falls into a desperate situation. In any case, since Ye Fei said such words and was in public, it was the inevitable outcome.


    Qingyunzi laughed: "you are really smart. You are even better than me. Since you have sold the bottle, why should I take you as an apprentice? I just want you to be the only one. I can let go of the past for others, and I won''t stop them from leaving."


    Qingyunzi finished lightly, waiting for ye Fei''s reaction. His eyes were full of fanaticism. Originally, qingyunzi fell in love with the disciple of the demon clan, and even spared no effort to enlighten the disciple with soul power. This is the reason. The unique cultivation conditions of the demon clan are placed there. Once the spirit is opened, it becomes the same as others. Once the wisdom is opened, the speed of cultivation is faster than that of others Ordinary people need to go up a lot faster. If they start wisdom, they can get a great improvement in their own realm.


    Qing Yunzi was even willing to wait for the demon disciple to reach the realm of enlightenment. However, it was the demon family and not our race. Even if the demon family disciple was used to kill the last flesh body and achieve the divinity, his strength would be greatly reduced. Therefore, at the moment of Ye Fei''s appearance, Qing Yunzi decisively chose the disciple who gave up the demon family and turned to Ye Fei.


    This son is the best choice whether he is qualified or wise. The thing that Qing Yunzi values is absolutely not strength, because when he reaches his level, strength is not so important. As long as he carefully cultivates, ye Fei''s strength will grow rapidly, and even reach perfection. This kind of divinity is more full of fatal temptation.


    However, the most important way to kill the three corpses is to cut off their own obsession, and the other two are to kill their own desires and worldly ties.


    These two kinds of Qing Yunzi have been done many years ago. The world of mortals was depressed and defeated all the experts in the world. For a long time, he was not bound by all the worldly things. However, the most basic thing for a man to practice Taoism is to cut off his lust. It is not difficult to do this. The only thing difficult to do is to cut off his own obsession, which is the last corpse of the corpse.


    That''s why Ye Fei was introduced into the treasure scroll of mountains and rivers, which made him yearn for the world''s greatness, how the mortal world could be accommodated, how could the immortal golden body achieve the way of eternal life, and how the extreme pleasure of standing at the top of the masses could be understood by these ignorant friars. However, ye Fei did not satisfy qingyunzi in that scroll.


    However, we can still see the ambition hidden in his heart. What Qingyun Zi has to do is to enlarge and enhance the ambition thoroughly and let him show it. In this way, ye Fei''s potential will be brought into full play, and qingyunzi can also cultivate him to Dacheng, which is the time for him to harvest fruits.


    It has to be said that Qing Yunzi''s idea was perfect. If someone else had changed, he would have entered the plum blossom dock gate and become the enviable existence in people''s eyes. Such an adventure can be called his own luck.


    Only when ye Fei improves his realm to perfection, qingyunzi will let him be lost in the mountains and rivers forever. Only by keeping a trace of fantasy in his heart can he create his divinity without any effort. If he is not satisfied at all, I am afraid it will affect the power of the divinity, so that even after he becomes a saint, his strength will be greatly reduced, which is like a Blocked, but the head of qingyunzi has a great chance of winning.


    It can be said that becoming a saint in the flesh is the ultimate pursuit of every cultivator. Nothing is more pleasant than being free between heaven and earth. The road of cultivation is a bloody road. Who doesn''t want to go out of this blood road? The highest road to success? Let''s not say that it is the people who have not reached the top of their cultivation. Even if the existence of qingyunzi is against the heaven, isn''t he able to firm up his heart and resist the great temptation of this day?

 Chapter 1357

    In fact, qingyunzi not only took a fancy to Ye Fei, but also to Xiaobai, the girl beside Ye Fei. She practiced the power of yin and Yang, which is commonly known as Yin and Yang escape. This is very similar to the primitive Qi cultivated by Qing Yunzi. With Xiaobai, she can increase her chances of winning.


    Since ancient times, there are only a few people who become saints in flesh. Under the background of this era, there have been no saints in flesh for thousands of years. Occasionally, one or two immortals just fly away.


    Once a man gets something, he is eager to get something higher. This is human nature. The strength of qingyunzi is long enough for xiaju to soar. However, he closes the gate of heaven and continues to refine and refine the second corpse, that is, the powerful soul. Now his real power is equal to the sum of several immortals who have ascended in xiaju. It can be said that the world has long been tolerated Not him.


    If he fights here, he can''t use all his strength to fight against the enemy. He can only stop it. Otherwise, once the majesty of heaven and earth is desecrated, even a trace of jealousy will be attracted. When the heavenly gate opens again, the power of receiving and leading is the power of saints, and qingyunzi will not have any chance to resist.


    Ye Fei squints his eyes. He has made up his mind to force all the strength of qingyunzi out! In the world, only a trace of envious cloud will open the net again!


    This is also no way out. In front of absolute strength, ye Fei has no strength to fight back, just like a child who is learning to speak and is facing a ferocious man. This feeling of powerlessness is the first time.


    Ye Fei didn''t dare to convey his mind with divine sense. He could only gather Qi from the whole body again and again to convey his meaning to the thousand face devil and the purple moon immortal by forcibly taking in a trace of true Qi from the elixir field.


    The thousand face demon has been there all the time, and ye Fei and qingyunzi have been talking to each other very clearly. Naturally, he understands Ye Fei''s intention. His legs are folded, and his whole body exudes a burst of cyan breath. That is the unique breath of the innate wood spirit body. His body''s injury recovers extremely quickly. However, the brain of the immortal ziyue is not brilliant. He looks at Ye Feihe The thousand face devil has been condensing the true Qi in his body. He doesn''t know what the two people in front of him are going to do.


    He thinks that the two people in front of him are already crazy. They are invincible like gods. While they are still gathering Qi, they say they want to make a move. At the moment, the immortal purple moon is in a dilemma and is hesitating whether he wants to withdraw from the whole body.


    Seeing that immortal ziyue is going to leave or not, Xiaobai can''t help but get angry: "what kind of laoshizi, ziyue immortal, you can go if you want, and you can stay if you want. Why bother here? My brothers and sisters have never asked you to stay here. If you are afraid of death, you should go quickly! "


    Xiaobai''s words deeply hurt the purple moon immortal, yes! What is he? His own strength is not as strong as the thousand face devil. Although he is also the leader of Chonghua palace, the absolute power in this world is the power of speech. What else can I say? The woman in front of her was emitting such terrible Qi, and she was obviously disliked by others.


    The immortal purple moon snorted: "hum! In that case, I''m clean when I leave! " Said the big stride meteor toward the ranks of the demon army.


    The hem got angry: "you! Things that are greedy of life and fear of death


    Ziyue immortal is not annoyed. She is greedy for life and afraid of death. She is right. How many people can go to death calmly when they practice to their level? Even if the natural calamity at the time of each breakthrough now has to find someone to protect the Dharma, let alone the existence that is absolutely impossible to overcome? There''s nothing to be ashamed of. It''s human nature.


    Obviously, ziyue felt much more comfortable in his mind. A pair of eyes were fixed on the cloud, smiling at how the three people died in the void.


    This time, it''s just the interest that allows the thousand face devil to join the demon army. If we win the plum blossom dock successfully, who doesn''t want to share a share? The friendship with the thousand face demon is far from so deep, but everything is based on interests.


    However, at this moment, the green robed man in the demon army snorted coldly, and the real purple moon looked at the man in front of him.


    Everyone in the demon army knows that although the commander of this demon army is a thousand face demon, the actual man in power is the green robed man in front of him. He has created these 23000 demon troops in pursuit of the cloud realm by himself. It is only by virtue of the name of the thousand face devil and the endless pills in the Tianmo valley.


    The thousand face devil is extremely important to love, and what he says must be done after all. He can be said to be a man who pays attention to love and righteousness and promises everything.


    When the climate of Tianmo Valley gradually formed, such a young man with green robes came to see through the world with his sharp eyes like hawks and falcons. His strategies were often hit with one blow. Within a few years, Tianmo valley became a branch of a big sect. As the leader of Tianmo Valley, the thousand faced demon lord naturally attached great importance to this young man, Even the forbidden areas of demons and demons were allowed to come and go freely. The identity of military division established the position of young people in the door, under one person, above ten thousand people.


    This young man did not disappoint the thousand faced devil. In a few years, he gathered a large number of powerful experts and gave great support to his disciples. In this situation, the pursuit of clouds by 23000 people came into being and eventually became a hero. However, he never thought that the first obstacle to cross the Mountain Gate met such a powerful pair Hands.The green robed young man snorted coldly and looked at the three people standing in the void. If the thousand faced devil was killed at the moment, it would undoubtedly be the most helpful to him. With the painstaking efforts of these years, there are many confidants in the Tianmo Valley, and those original followers of the thousand faced devil have been eliminated by themselves. It can be said that once the thousand faced devil is killed, the Tianmo valley will be If you can change the master, you will become the leader. This is more refreshing than the one who follows the man of thousand faces!


    Ye Fei took the lead to stand up, the whole body of the air machine in the body of each big hole swam a few small Sunday, the body of the air machine reached a saturation point, the whole body is shining with gold, that a strong and unmatched air machine makes Ye Fei look a lot bigger.


    Xiaobai also because of just a short period of breath, her face has recovered the color of ruddy. At the moment, she also stood up and stood quietly beside Ye Fei, just like a fairy couple.


    The thousand face demon had been breathing for the longest time. Because he was injured too much, an arm that was broken by himself had grown out. Five fingers grew out of the bloody hand. The five fingers were very flexible. This is the arm after rebirth.


    Ye Fei is stunned. The green robed youth standing in the crowd is also shocked. He can''t help biting his teeth. If he has this innate spirit of wood, as long as he doesn''t die against the enemy, he can quickly recover. How many people who practice Taoism dream of!


    Ye Fei doesn''t have time to be alarmed. The murderer in qingyunzi''s eyes is exposed. This is the real motive of killing. He can break his inner thoughts. It is strange that Qingyun Zi does not become angry.


    This time, the Qing Yunzi changed the situation of waiting for the three of them to attack, and took the lead in moving his hand!


    A white light flashed by, and qingyunzi suddenly appeared in front of Ye Fei. A big hand grabbed his throat and lifted him high. Ye Fei''s Qi engine was still limited by qingyunzi''s power. This time, ye Fei clenched his teeth, and the Qi engine around him was like a torrent, which could not be restrained.


    What is qingyunzi''s secret surprise?


    Xiaobai suddenly pulled out his short knife, and was about to pounce forward, pointing to qingyunzi. The white light containing the power of Yang hit qingyunzi like raindrops.


    Qingyun son impatiently waved his sleeve, Xiaobai suddenly flew out, a pangran strong hit Xiaobai.


    If she had not swallowed the Yanyang pill, the Yin and Yang forces in her body had reached a balance. At the moment of being attacked, the power of yin and Yang suddenly broke out of her body, followed by Pang Ran''s powerful force, which matched and balanced with it, which could offset this momentum.


    Xiaobai''s body gradually moves towards the higher place in the void. She opens her arms, and the force of yin and Yang behind her forms a disc, which is the primitive Qi!


    After the attack, Xiaobai found that yin-yang escape and this primitive force fit so well. Therefore, under the complementation of yin and Yang, she easily refined this primitive power into her own body and integrated it with the yin-yang force in her body. The original power with this point is enough for her to derive a stronger primitive force!


    The thousand faced devil is now majestic. His clothes and robes have long been dilapidated. He simply grabs them and wears them naked. His body, which has just grown an arm, looks so strong. It''s like the carving of heaven. Guiyun''s long knife is tightly held in his hand. His disordered hair and hair are like evil spirits. His whole body radiates red light. He is not only a wooden spirit, but also good at Tianmo valley However, Mu Ling is afraid of fire.


    In order to overcome the inherent weakness of the magic wood, who can not be destroyed again and again? In his body, there are still two attributes, that is, the ultimate fire and warm wood.


    Holding Guiyun sword, the thousand faced devil called out to Qingyun son, "that old man! Let''s find out the winner and the loser. Let''s have a final decision! If you''re going to die, you''re going to let my brother die

 Chapter 1358

    Qingyunzi is indeed a wonderful flower, and as a top expert, he has a strong self-esteem. The thousand face devil said that, qingyunzi really threw Ye Fei out at once.


    Ye Fei''s body turned in the air after a few turns, this just steadily fell to the ground, looked up to see the small white in the void. At the moment, the big white ball and the big black ball are forming.


    Where have all the people in meihuawu seen such a battle? I don''t know what secret method the evil girl in the air has used, which makes people feel dizzy!


    Qingyunzi also felt that trace of crisis, suddenly toward the void in the past.


    How can ye Fei make him close to Xiaobai, but even if his own speed is faster, it is too late at the moment. Ye Fei roars and flies icicles out of his palm!


    Sharp icicles hit the air, the speed of cloud is very fast, icicles faster! When Qing Yunzi''s hand of destroying the heaven and earth came, the icicle just caught up with it. The palm clapped on the icicle, and the icicle was arranged into a powder, and the gorgeous ice flowers were flying in the air.


    Xiaobai survived!


    The huge Yin and Yang light ball, instantly separated from Xiaobai''s head, showed his body and bowed. The ball''s ultimate fall hit qingyunzi''s body in an instant. A dazzling light flashed in a flash, and people''s eyes only felt a strong stimulation!


    Ye Fei takes advantage of the blind spot of this time to fly out of the hands of ice lotus. The ice lotus grows infinitely in the void. Countless ice flowers fly on the body of Qingyun Zi, which is temporarily suppressed by the light ball. All of a sudden, they form a series of ice fog. Ye Fei''s voice is like the howling of wild animals.


    "Ice kills everything! Frost kills all weeds Absolutely frozen! After using this move, the thin ice fog formed on qingyunzi instantly becomes hard and thick, and ye Fei''s true Qi is constantly injected into it. Qingyunzi is a dangerous existence. If you want to trap him, you need to pay more than usual true Qi before you can do it.


    Xiaobai''s body fell slowly after hitting this blow. The move just now has completely consumed all the Yin and Yang forces in her body.


    Seeing that the cloud was frozen, he motioned to Ye Fei. Ye Fei pointed his finger at him. In a flash, the originally extremely hot flame around him suddenly became cold. However, the flame became more and more prosperous.


    The same is true of Guiyun Dao in the hands of the thousand faced devil. The huge flame twined around the Guiyun Dao. The red mang was even more intense than before, "the God of fire came into the world!"


    With the heavy slashing of Guiyun knife, the flames flying from all directions in the void seem to have long eyes. They instantly hit the iceberg formed by Ye feibing''s killing all things. The flame penetrates the cold iceberg and can be seen faintly. There are many fire lotus blossoming on qingyunzi, who is frozen in the deep part of the iceberg!


    However, at this time, the change was rampant! I saw that the frozen in the iceberg qingyunzi suddenly stretched out a pair of big hands, pressed the iceberg, and then broke through the layers of ice, breaking out of the ice.


    "Click! Click


    Cracks appeared on the iceberg, and then the whole iceberg made a loud noise, and suddenly broke into pieces of ice and debris.


    Qingyunzi, who broke the ice, did not slightest neglect. Xiaobai, who was falling, didn''t expect that qingyunzi had escaped so quickly. For a moment, his mind was blank.


    Qingyunzi''s big hand towards the sky is a palm, you can see that Xiaobai''s body suddenly and violently shakes in the air. After that, it looks like a kite that has broken the line and flies out lightly!


    Ye Fei is worried in his heart and is called out by his anger!


    However, the most incredible scene still appeared. The thousand faced devil retreated rapidly, and the whole body of qingyunzi was scorched by the flame. How could he not be angry?


    The moment when Qingyun Zi''s big hand grasped the thousand face devil, ye Fei also unambiguously: "ten thousand! Iron finger cungong


    With the circulation of the true Qi in his body, ye Fei has already rushed to Qingyun Zi. The iron finger suddenly stabbed into the ventilation hole of Qingyun Zi. A dull sound comes from it. After piercing into the flesh, he can''t go deeper!


    Xiaobai''s body flew out lightly, and was rescued by the purple moon immortal. He took it back to the big army of the demon army. Ye Fei looked back and was relieved. Qingyunzi''s body trembled for a while.


    At the same time, the speed of the green sword was not so fast that he could not see the green sword.


    Qingyunzi had a smile in his mouth, but he didn''t expect that the young man in green robe could change so quickly, and he didn''t know anything about it! You know, he is still the master of the demon army at the moment, and the thousand face devil is the leader of Tianmo Valley and the leader of the 23000 demon army!Ye Fei looked back in surprise, and then he was kicked out of the chest by a strange force!


    The body that was kicked to fly is still speechless. It is not other people who kicked him. It is his righteous brother, the thousand face devil. The thousand face devil has a sword in his heart at this moment. According to the truth, he has already died, but he is the innate body of wood spirit. The breath of wood spirit successfully reduced the damage he suffered to the minimum.


    The thousand faced devil twisted his bloodless face, and his eyelids were blue and purple. However, at the moment, the wind was so loud that ye Fei could not hear what he was saying. He just opened his mouth and said a few words. Then he closed his eyes and laughed a few times.


    Ye Fei suddenly gave birth to a bad premonition, yes, he thought right.


    The whole body of the thousand face devil suddenly burst out with infinite blood, and the whole sky turned into a bloody sky. The boundless and endless blood burst out from his body. Qingyun Zi wanted to escape, and then released his hand that had held the thousand face demon''s neck. However, he was seized by the hands like a pair of pliers!


    Qingyunzi exhaled into a vigorous wind. Countless vigorous winds hit the body of the thousand faced demon. However, he did not move. Only the blood gushed from his whole body. The original tall and strong body shrank a few minutes. With the continuous gushing of blood, his body changed and became more compact.


    With a strong sense of blood, ye Fei, who was trapped by the magic power and flew out, saw the green robe. The young man waved. Behind him, 23000 demon soldiers disappeared in the void with him. At the same time, Xiaobai disappeared.


    However, no matter how ye Fei struggled, he couldn''t get rid of the whole body''s blood, which immediately took him to a place far away. Until the naked eye could only see the smiling figure of qingyunzi and the thousand faced demon, then the blood completely surrounded Ye Fei and disappeared in the void.


    The thousand faced devil saw that the blood had completely disappeared, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. At this time, he said to the Qingyun son who was seized by himself: "old man, you are finished. Don''t you think you can see through my moves? Have you ever seen it? "


    Qingyunzi''s heart is also incomparably appalled, want to come to their own strength is still the first person in the world, but at the moment the thousand face devil is more like a person in general, this force! Even can not break away from their own! What''s going on here! Who is this person in front of you!


    Seeing that the goal had been achieved, the thousand faced devil whispered: "the devil disintegrates the Dharma!"


    With the burst of blood, there was a trace of panic in qingyunzi''s eyes, and the demons disintegrated!


    It is said that the demons disintegration method is one of the skills that the demons must learn when they were born in ancient times. They can only be used once in their life. Originally, in the period of hegemony, in order to ensure the victory of the battle, several people will use the "demonic disintegration method" to sacrifice themselves for the purpose of attacking the enemy mercilessly.


    Once you use the demons disintegration Dharma, the whole body''s strength will be increased by three times in an instant. Your internal organs and six internal organs will be turned into the blood of that group. When the blood and Qi burst, they will die together. This is a kind of crazy technique, which is to use this move to die with the enemy in order to meet the powerful enemy!


    Crazy! This is crazy! This is a madman! Yun Qingzi gathered all his strength and tried to break away from the big hands of the thousand face devil. However, he could not get rid of it even though he tried hard. The boundless blood had already spread to the thousand face demon''s arm. His solid arms suddenly turned into a mass of flesh and blood. At the moment, he could not even see his face clearly, only the red color all over the sky.


    "Boom


    With the shaking of the earth and the collapse of heaven and earth, a series of violent shocks are still going on. At the moment when the blood burst open, even the gate of meihuawu has been shattered.


    All return to calm, a huge round pit has been formed in a hundred miles around. The thousand face devil takes himself as the center and explodes!


    I don''t know how long it took for people to wake up from the shock and look at the desolation in front of them. The surrounding rocks have already turned into dust.


    The blood mist in the sky gradually dissipated and returned to the pure brightness again. The disciples of meihuawu who were watching were shocked to the extreme by this series of changes.


    After a long time, a white awn appeared in the sky. When the disciples of plum blossom dock thought it was Ye Fei''s helper again, they could see that it was their ancestor, qingyunzi, who was in great distress in the void.


    Qingyunzi is also good at fighting. At the moment of the explosion of the blood mist when the demons disintegrated Dafa, he released his soul, and the remaining body gathered the original strength to resist the damage caused by the explosion of the Dafa.


    If the soul body is not separated, then the explosion will not only do great harm to the body, but also to the soul body. How many masters have been blown up by the explosion of the demons disintegrating Dafa, breaking up their own souls and becoming a waste man? How many people in this group of flesh and blood in the complete loss of life?


    It''s not clear that if Qing Yunzi had not known about the disintegration of the devil, he would have been blown up for five times.Qingyunzi''s divine consciousness scanned the whole area for thousands of miles, but he didn''t find Ye Fei and the young man in the green robe. This shows that they have completely escaped from this area. Although his soul and body are fine, his body has been in a state of dilapidation. Once again, he has become an old man who is going to be on wood, his big hands are shriveled and his face is very old. All of them are due to physical injuries It''s too heavy to maintain the physical features of youth.


    With a long sigh, Qingyun Zi turned his head and walked towards the plum blossom dock. He still let Ye Fei escape! I don''t know what year and month can still meet such an outstanding container, the heart is more vicious thinking that we must catch Ye Fei back!


    Tianmingzi looked at his mentor and turned into the old man''s face again. There was a vicious curse in his heart. 23000 demon soldiers had retreated. At this time, the thousand faced devil should take the old man away! Why are you still alive?


    As long as he lives, he will completely divide tianmingzi''s power. How can tianmingzi be his mentor''s opponent when he is in charge of the leadership of meihuawu?


    He walked towards the gate of meihuawu with hatred, and a group of disciples of meihuawu also returned to the gate. There were many joyful disciples everywhere. In today''s war, it can be said that one time in his life, there are noises everywhere. Only Mei Zhihe meditates quietly in the training room.


    Thinking of Ye Fei''s escape, Mei Zhihe has a bad feeling in his heart. From the first time he saw Ye Fei, until he was a man who was ready to report his grievances, he was also the most affectionate person. Let alone his help to meihuawu, we only knew that he would come back for revenge. However, how strong he was at that time was not known ¡£


    The disciples of the sect are also afraid to avoid qingyunzi. They don''t worship qingyunzi as they did when they just left the pass. Ye Fei''s words are printed in the hearts of every plum blossom dock disciple. Who wants to be someone else''s cauldron?


    Now, meihuawu is in chaos. Tianmingzi has to send a law enforcement elder to maintain order.


    The death of the thousand face demon did not have much effect on the green robed youth. The green robed youth was doomed to the tragedy of the thousand face demon at the moment when he decided to turn back. At the same time, the 23000 demon soldiers pursuing the cloud realm did not have a different meaning, so they walked quietly. Xiaobai was carried along by these people, and his heart was all tied to Ye Fei''s body.


    Where are you at the moment? Is the injury serious? Thinking of this, Xiaobai''s face slipped two lines of clear tears.

 Chapter 1359

    When ye Fei wakes up, he has already understood what happened. It has been three or four days since the terrible war. Here is a cave, or rather an isolated cave, which exists like a mustard seed in the void.


    When ye Fei walked out of the cave, the dazzling sunlight stabbed his eyes. Although he was in a state of fainting, he could clearly see the face of the thousand face devil, full of anger and blood. Ye Fei often wakes up in his lethargy and often sleeps heavily these days. He doesn''t dare to see whether the corpse of the thousand faced devil is still there.


    "It must be that all the essence of the whole body has been dispersed!" Ye Fei murmured in his mouth that the thousand face devil was a teacher and friend to him. He remembered that when he was in a low level of cultivation, he was a free and easy devil, showing the demeanor of a millike everywhere. They were drunk every day. When they woke up, they talked about everything and talked about the past and the present.


    Now the thousand face devil left him first. Xiaobai was taken away by the green robe, and his whereabouts were unknown. He must have taken it back to the Tianmo valley. He would never forget that he used the method of disintegrating the demons in the extremely critical stone carvings. This gave him a ray of life, and he could not forget the ugly face in the green robe. Ye Fei knew that he had a bad intention, but he did not expect that he was really ambitious If it is revealed.


    Once people fall into some kind of shackles and cannot extricate themselves, their own potential will quickly dissipate. Ye Fei''s powerful Qi engine begins to become gentle. I don''t know how long he stayed in this cave, and I don''t know where to go. He has an unshirkable responsibility for the death of the thousand faced devil.


    If he didn''t have to challenge qingyunzi, if he didn''t want to become someone else''s cauldron, how could Xiaobai be robbed and how could the thousand faced devil die? In this way, ye Fei is in a cycle of contradictions and cannot extricate himself every day.


    It was not until one day that he still wanted to fly out of the cave to find some wine, but he found that his whole body was weak and his Qi was broken, which made him wake up completely.


    These days, people are not ghosts or ghosts, and they have not even inquired about the affairs after the shocking war. Only when I went to the restaurant to drink, I heard that plum blossom dock had risen again with lightning speed. The leader tianmingzi retired to the position of elder. The new leader was qingyunzi, who had been famous all over the world many years ago ¡£


    Rumors about the war are endless. Instead, the leader of Tianmo Valley, Qianmian devil, failed to attack meihuawu. Instead, he was forced to use the method of disintegrating the demons. Among the mysterious people, a man and a woman are missing. What''s more, people like to say that almost on the same day that the thousand face demon lord died, the new leader of Tianmo valley was a young man with 23000 under him Tianmo Valley is a famous disciple of cloud realm.


    However, all this seems to have nothing to do with Ye Fei. In his heart, he just remembers that the leader of Tianmo Valley is a thousand face devil, and that green robed youth is just a shameful hypocrite.


    However, when ye Fei said such shocking words in the tavern, he suffered heartless contempt. Over time, whenever Ye Fei went to the restaurant to drink, he would say such words. Gradually, there were some provocative people. At first, ye Fei could cope with it. As time went on, he could not even beat the monks with low accomplishments A throw out of the restaurant, and finally spit.


    "Bah! what''s that! Make a lot of noise here! I don''t care about my poor appearance. I dare to say that the leaders are not worthy of your shoes! "


    Talking is a few people, a young man in royal clothes, with people to go, also don''t forget to kick a few feet on Ye Fei''s body.


    It was a cold winter. Ye Fei was sinking in the ice and snow. Drinking too much wine had already paralyzed his brain. Even his divine consciousness was chaotic. It was as if he had pressed on layers of mists. The road ahead was dark and unclear. Ye Fei walked like this. He did not know where he was going or where he would fall.


    Under the howl of the north wind, there is a piece of snow all around. This is the only gathering place of mortals in the whole continent. It is said that some great energy felt lonely in life, so he frequently went to live in the mortal world. In this way, he simply settled all the villages in this land. On this land, people live and work in peace and contentment, even the crops grow ten times Good points.


    Playful children play on the river which has formed a thick ice layer. However, the children finally run around in fear, looking for the adults at home.


    On hearing the news, the crowd found the group by the river. After picking off the thick snow, it could be seen that it was a person. The onlookers pointed at the man. What''s more, they took a closer look at the man who was lying upright and had been buried by the wind and snow. Where did this come from? Definitely not from the village.


    At this time, a young girl walked by the river and saw the crowd watching. She had just made two big fresh fish out of the ice hole. The fish in winter were covered with thick ice. These two big fish were enough for the family to have a delicious meal.


    Curious, she came over and saw the upright body. It turned out to be a frozen man. She thought to herself that the man was so young that he died like this. She said to an old man headed by him, "grandfather, let''s bury him. It''s safe to bury him. He''s from the other village But I can''t go back home. It''s also a destination to bury here. "The old man said with a smile: "ling''er, you are a kind-hearted girl. My grandfather likes you, OK! I''ll find a few people to bury him, and we''ll build up our virtue. "


    "Well!" The girl named ling''er gave a sweet smile, which made the old man laugh and said, "ling''er is in her double eight years. She should have married a good man. What do you think of my grandson?"


    The girl named ling''er turned red. The old man was the head of the village. His grandson and linger grew up together and were one year older than her. However, they never went to school. They knew that they played and played in the village all day. They were not formal. Ling''er still liked the scholars with poems and books. The young man in the nearby village was very nice and handsome, Moreover, he is talented and likes to peep at his reading.


    Ling Er blushed, and was about to run away when the ice on the man who was lying in the wind and snow was freezing to death.


    "Click!"


    People''s eyes were immediately attracted. Ling''er was the first to react, and quickly cried out: "grandfather! The man is not dead yet! There''s still temperature on him! "


    When they heard this, they lifted up the frozen man and broke the ice on him. Then the village head old man said, "ling''er, these people will take this man back to your home, and let your grandmother show you if this person can live. If you have any abnormal behavior, you can come to my grandfather!"


    Ling''er nodded and said that the old man let several big men carry the frozen man to ling''er''s house.


    The people in the village are often simple and plain. The name of the village also shows this point. It is called Zhili village. People in the village abide by the ancient rites and multiply here. They only heard from the older generation or even the older generation that they came from an ordinary world, where people abide by etiquette and are a benevolent country Although I don''t know why I came here overnight, the custom of abiding by the ancient rites is rooted here.


    A mouthful of thick soup was pried open by ling''er, and he poured it down one mouthful at a time. Seeing what he was wearing, he was obviously a man of high status. Even the boots were made of deerskin, which is not often seen in the village. Only the adults in charge of the village can afford such valuable deer skin.


    I don''t know how long I sleep. I just feel the warmth of my whole body. In this atmosphere, ye Fei dreams of Xiaobai again. She is as gentle and lovely as she is. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her dream. Xiaobai feeds her mellow soup one mouthful at a time. The way is simple and even crude, but the instant the soup is warm.


    All of a sudden, Xiaobai''s face turned into a thousand face devil. Ye Fei finally understood what the thousand faced demon said to himself when he used the demon to break up the Dharma. However, the wind was too loud at that time and he didn''t hear clearly. However, in his mind, he clearly heard him say: "brother, live well, don''t revenge."


    Two lines of hot tears can no longer restrain the flow down, let the tears wantonly flow, until their hands feel a piece of cold, this opened their eyes to see, where is this?


    When I got up, I noticed that it was a bamboo bed, and the quilts on it were all messed up by the dirty things on his body. Ye Fei rubbed his sore temple and stood up. He was unsteady but sat on the bamboo bed again. He was secretly aware that he was rescued by others, with a dark smile in his heart.


    At this time, a girl in a smoky dress came in with medicine, but did not want to see ye Fei sitting on the bamboo bed. "Ah" exclaimed, and the medicine bowl was also broken.


    Stammered, "you Are you awake? "


    Ye Fei didn''t know where to start, so he had to say.


    The girl was obviously more flustered. At this time, an old voice came: "what''s the matter with linger?" Then he saw an old woman come in.


    Ye Fei stood up and made a bow, and said nothing. The girl was flustered and said, "the medicine has been beaten. I''ll go to decoct it for you again."

 Chapter 1360

    Ye Fei said in a hurry: "no, those medicines are of no use to me."


    The girl obviously stayed there. These days, she would decoct medicine and feed it to the man in front of her every day. He even said that the medicine was useless?


    Suddenly saw her eyebrow frown tightly: "you unexpectedly say the medicine is useless? Do you know that it''s these pills that wake you up every day? "


    Said then toot up the mouth, a pair of gas drum appearance lets the leaf fly can''t help laughing.


    The old woman said, "ling''er! Don''t be rude. Get ready for dinner


    When the girl left, the old woman''s eyes were fixed on Ye Fei: "young man, we saved you. Where are you from?"


    Ye Fei said: "thank the old lady for saving her life. My younger generation is from the East China." Ye Fei made a story and hid his identity.


    The old woman was stunned: "the east continent? It''s thousands of miles away from here. How did you get here? Don''t you want to fool the old lady


    Ye Fei had to smile bitterly: "I dare not deceive the old lady. My younger generation is indeed from the East China. There are too many reasons for this. It''s a long story."


    The old woman looked at Ye Fei suspiciously: "look at you. You are not the children of ordinary people. Alas? Are you really not a spy sent by Tianshui? "


    That old woman''s words let Ye Fei a Leng: "what? What spies from Tianshui? I''m not. Where have you seen spies frozen here? "


    As soon as the words were spoken, the strange old woman was also happy: "yes! Young man, if it hadn''t been for my linger who found you that day, I''m afraid you would have died by now! "


    Ye Fei solemnly made a bow: "thank you for saving your life!"


    The old woman was also happy. At this time, ling''er came in with food and food. From a distance, he could hear his solemn thanks to himself, and his heart was filled with joy. Then she came in with the food.


    "Eat, you must be starving."


    The meal was delicious and slow. Every mouthful of rice was chewed and chewed carefully, and then I swallowed it.


    Realizing that he was eating slowly, the old woman said, "all the people in our village eat this kind of plain food. I think you can''t get used to it?"


    Ye Bufei shook his head! Old lady, this meal is the most delicious meal that the younger generation has ever had. "


    Unexpectedly, the girl named ling''er puffed: "Hey! You are so glib! No wonder grandma can''t believe what a man says


    Hearing ling''er say this, ye Fei can''t help but think of Xiaobai. He doesn''t know how she''s going now. That day, the magic valley will tie her up forever, so as not to let the story of sneaking attack on the thousand face demon lord leak out.


    Heart is filled with a bitter, this meal also can''t eat.


    Linger saw that he did not eat with his rice bowl in his hand. He seemed to have a heavy heart and asked curiously, "what are you thinking?"


    Ye Fei then came back to God: "no, no, I didn''t think about anything."


    After a meal, ye Fei would cross his legs on the bamboo bed to regulate his breath. He felt a heat flow in the elixir field. His heart was dead in those days, and the sea of Qi in the elixir field was also dried up. Therefore, it is said that people''s spiritual level directly affects their own strength. Ye Fei in that case, the true Qi in the elixir field has already collapsed.


    Fortunately, he was an ice attribute, and fell into a deep sleep in the ice and snow. This is also a process of self-regulation. Because he fell into a deep sleep and had no distractions, that little bit of true Qi gathered again. However, according to his peak period, it would take a long time to recover.


    Unconsciously, he has been in the village for more than half a month. In winter, most of the villagers don''t work, enjoying a year''s storage and autumn harvest. Ye Fei goes there when he has nothing to do. All the children in the village love to walk around him. He often gets one and is assigned by these children Every one who gives it tomorrow has a certain number. He abides by the rules very much. Ye Fei looks up at the plaque at the entrance of the village. It says Zhili village. It is indeed a village that knows rites and keeps faith!


    Except for the children and the young people, the old people here follow the habit of working at sunrise and resting at sunset. When the afterglow of the setting sun lights up the whole sky like a flash in the pan, these old people will fall asleep and wake up when the sun rises high.


    In his spare time, ling''er always sits on the threshold and quietly looks at Ye Fei''s cross legged meditation. After a while, ye Fei comes out of that realm and spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and then he gets up.


    Ling''er asked, "why do you sleep like this every time you sleep? Not tired? "


    Sleep? She took meditation and breathing as sleep.


    "Have you ever been more tired than I am? It''s all about sleeping like this. " Ye Fei said vaguely.


    "Oh She ran to the bamboo bed and sat there like a model. It took her a lot of effort to put her legs on the plate. She turned her hands on her thighs like Ye Fei. She breathed a deep breath. It seemed that she was really settled.After a while, her body began to wriggle, suddenly sat up, stretched out her legs and vigorously kneaded, saying: "cramp, cramp! Oh, it''s killing me


    Ye Fei stepped forward and grabbed her leg with one hand. A stream of genuine Qi entered the muscles and veins, and the pain disappeared instantly.


    Ling''er was very curious: "eh? Why doesn''t it hurt when your hand touches me? "


    As soon as he said this, he made a big red face and said, "I mean, why don''t you get cramped when your hand touches my cramped leg?"


    How can ye Fei explain to her that it''s because she is really angry? Had to say: "my ancestors have a Shujin Huoxue technique, press up you naturally do not ache."


    Ling''er girl is like a hundred thousand reasons. She always has some strange questions in her mind. She always asks Ye Fei questions. Ye Fei has to fool her, and sometimes she is convinced by her cleverness. She can always draw inferences from one instance to put forward some questions to embarrass Ye Fei, which makes him very painful.


    This mortal girl seems to be a fresh and good medicine, which instantly clears the haze in Ye Fei''s heart. After living in this village for some days, the Qi in Ye Fei''s body has become more and more powerful, even with a faint wind of wind when walking.


    The body recovered almost, these days leaves fly very happy, but in that midnight dream back, I vaguely remember Xiaobai''s pale face, the thousand face devil that the bloody devil disintegrated, every time he woke up from the dream, and had no sleep again.


    Ye Fei is very anxious. He doesn''t know how to solve this matter. The thousand faced devil said to him before he died that he should live well and not take revenge.


    However, if this revenge is not revenged, ye Fei''s whole life will not be peaceful. The revenge must be revenged. In the final analysis, the green robed youth is the real murderer who has done harm to the thousand face demon. After all, he has no choice but to break up the demons. It can be said that without the green robed young man, the thousand face demon will not necessarily die. Maybe the three of them will be totally destroyed there, but there is no one Out of the same way to create a trace of life for themselves.


    Ye Fei hated him because he was not strong enough to keep his brother. Even his lover is now in the valley of demons. Ye Fei had no sleep all night. In his mind, qingyunzi''s face was always changed from old to young, but his words were always around Ye Fei''s heart.


    "Come to my door and I will give you endless glory!"


    "Come to my door, the way I give you to live forever!"


    "Come to my door and I''ll give you all the magic power."


    "Come to my door! Make a cauldron furnace at ease! Ha ha ha


    Qingyunzi''s laughter is lingering in Ye Fei''s ear for a long time?


    If you have absolute strength, how can I be your cauldron furnace? If there is no top-notch strength, how can they enter the demon Valley and rescue Xiaobai!


    What''s more, Qing Yunzi regarded himself as a cauldron stove, so why didn''t he regard him as the object of utilization?


    Thinking of this, ye Fei''s heart has secretly made a decision. With the recovery of his Qi, his heart is finally no longer covered with dust and becomes clear. He begins to learn to accept slowly. The big wind and waves have been created. What''s the difficulty of the next thing?


    Early in the morning of the next day, ye Fei went up the mountain. There were many birds and animals. The most primitive beast lived in the deep forest of the mountain. People in the village were miserable. The beasts often attacked the village, and even killed the livestock one by one. Ye Fei walked in the dense forest on the mountain for a long time, and finally found a tiger with white forehead.


    After killing the white tiger, there was a lot of silence in the dense forest, carrying the body of the white tiger and walking all the way to the village.


    All the men in the village ran out of their homes. Some of them had been on guard at the entrance of the village. They thought that the tiger had come down the mountain again to harass the village.


    The men in the village rushed out with hoes and iron rakes. Some even lit torches with the flint. The beast was the most afraid of fire. When they rushed to the entrance of the village, ye Fei was shocked. How could they expect that this seemingly emaciated young man could kill a tiger?


    Ye Fei wiped his forehead and threw the white tiger in front of the crowd. He said slowly, "look, is it the one who harassed the village before?"


    People in the village nodded again and again, and the old man of the village head came out of the crowd: "yes! This is the animal that has eaten our livestock. A few years ago, when he came down, he bit and killed a child. The child belongs to the old Lu family at the head of the village. He is only seven years old! "


    Laolu, the village head, is in the crowd at the moment. His grandson was eaten by a fierce tiger, leaving only a few bare bones. For so many years, the old Lu family has no future. The mother of the child has already died. The eldest brother of the Lu family has married a woman from the next village. However, he has not been pregnant for these years. After seeing that the landing home is about to break down, he is old Lu tou prays for God and worships Buddha every day. However, her daughter-in-law''s belly is getting fatter every day, but she is not pregnant.


    Laolutou, with tears in his eyes, knelt down: "eugong! If you kill the tiger, you will avenge my vain grandson! I appreciate you all my life! "Ye Fei quickly helped the old man up. For the people in the world, a white forehead tiger was their disaster. Ye Fei had to follow his words.


    "Old man, please get up quickly. If you didn''t save me, I would not have lived today. I went up the mountain to find the tiger. I would not do any farm work. I have enough strength. I have thought of this way to repay my kindness."


    Ye Fei was so emotional that he made people around him look like old man with tears in his eyes. Lao Lutou broke his tears and laughed: "today is a good day. I will cook this harmful animal tonight. Everyone will come to our house to eat tiger meat!"


    A sound of cheering, several strong men patted Ye Fei''s shoulder: "brother, you are really good! We''ve been looking for the tiger many times, and we''ve been hurt by this animal! The fifth of my family''s leg was bitten off by this animal. I''ve been lame for so many years. Thank you, brother! "


    Looking at the strong man who is usually very dissatisfied with himself, he suddenly becomes so kind to himself. Ye Fei knows that human nature is good. The strong man is indifferent to himself only because he catches fish with his children every day, and he can''t do any farm work. He just killed a tiger in a troubled village and easily won everyone''s respect It''s really very good. On the road of cultivation, no one has ever given Ye Fei such kindness. It''s different from the friendship between Taoist friends. Here he feels the warmth he has never had before.


    Ye Fei pulled over the man: "your fifth leg was bitten off by this beast?"


    The man clapped his chest and said, "is there any fake? My old five has been lame for nearly five years


    Ye Fei gently said: "wait until you finish eating tiger meat, I''ll give you a look at the old five, I have a way."


    The man was stunned: "what? Are you serious? "


    Ye Fei also imitated his appearance and patted his chest: "I didn''t lie to you. I have a way of your fifth leg."


    The man didn''t believe it: "didn''t you lie to me? Let''s go and have dinner


    Ye Fei answered and walked away.

 Chapter 1361

    This meal was very delicious. The Laolu''s cooking was very good. It was very fresh and tender. It was much better than the game Ye Fei had eaten before.


    Lao Lutou had already wrapped up the pieces of tiger meat. Ye Fei said thanks and went back home. Ling''er looked at Ye Fei. She had heard that he had killed a tiger in the mountain. The villagers praised him and even some old women said that they were ready to match him.


    Ling''er looks at the greasy tiger meat and says nothing.


    "Why not Ye Fei asked in doubt.


    Who knows Ling Er twisted his head in the past, the appearance of exasperation, ye Fei says with a smile: "what''s the matter, who bothered you?"


    When ling''er turned her head again, her eyes were just like a rabbit. She had cried before.


    Ye Fei''s scalp is numb: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Linger said angrily: "I ask you a few things, you want to tell me honestly!"


    Ye Fei was silent for a long time


    "How old are you?" This is the problem when we export.


    But this problem obviously baffles Ye Fei. He is a monk. Although he looks very young, the time in the world of cultivation is not the same as that in this mortal world. In that world, one year is a very long time, and one year of his growth is also a long time.


    Ye Fei is full of lies: "I have four in twenty this year."


    Who knows linger doesn''t buy it: "why do you look so old?" With that, she turned her head angrily.


    Ye Fei is shocked. No one has ever said that he is old. All of them say that he is the best among the younger generation. His strength and appearance are excellent. How can he become old when he gets to the little girl?


    Linger said again, "I''ll ask you again! Do you have the right person? "


    This time ye Fei did not hesitate, but was still silent for a long time: "yes, she was captured by the bad guys, I will go to save her."


    Ling''er has automatically ignored the following words, only heard him say a word, his head suddenly buzzing a big, behind Ye Fei said a word did not hear clearly.


    Then she looked back, tears in her eyes, trembling, and asked, "is she good-looking?"


    Ye Fei a Leng, this little girl how to still care about this!


    "Well, good-looking." Ye Fei said faintly.


    Hearing this, the little girl felt dizzy as if she had suffered a huge blow.


    She is conceited and beautiful. She is the most beautiful girl in this village or in the village next door. Naturally, she has a high spirit. She was supposed to be engaged at the age of 14, but she was dragged to the age of 16 without marriage. The girls in the same village, as her age, are already the parents of the children.


    She only felt a sense of powerlessness. During this period of time, the man in front of her was like a mystery, sometimes sad, sometimes calm, sometimes as blazing as fire, and sometimes like a noble childe in a big family. All these made her intoxicated.


    Seeing that the spirit son settled his mind, he began to ask: "the last question, if you don''t want to say, I won''t ask."


    Then he would cry again, and ye Fei''s all followed. He was the one who couldn''t see a woman crying. He said in a hurry: "don''t cry, don''t cry! You ask, I''ll tell you, will you


    It has to be said that after all, it is still a girl''s nature. Seeing ye Fei''s frantic appearance, linger chuckles and laughs, but then her face darkens and her face is full of unhappiness.


    "I ask you, where are you from? What do you do for a living? How did you come to our village? " Ling''er asked curiously, and just now she said that she only asked this question. The last question was like a barrage of bullets, asking all the questions that should be asked and should not be asked.


    Ye Fei raised his eyebrows and said, "do you really want to know?"


    Ling Er nodded heavily! Want to know! "


    "Close the door and I''ll tell you." Ye Fei said faintly.


    Although ling''er was full of doubts, she still closed the door. Ye Fei asked her to close the door, which made her feel that the next thing must be very secret. God secretly carried the round stool and rubbed against Ye Fei''s side. His eyes were full of hope. How would he answer?


    Ye Fei is more mysterious: "ears come together."


    Ling''er did as he said, but when his ears got close to him, ye Fei burst out laughing: "I won''t tell you, ha ha ha!"


    Ling''er was angry all of a sudden, small fist hit Ye Fei''s shoulder, soft and soft without any strength, just like being coquettish.


    Ye Fei can''t help but move in his heart and think of Xiaobai again. He can always think of her every day, and he sighs heavily.


    Ling Er immediately stopped the action in the hand, carefully said: "you don''t want to say, I will not ask."


    Ye Fei took a deep breath and looked out of the window. After a long time, he said slowly.


    "I''m not in your world."Ling''er suddenly became interested: "how to say? You''re not in our world? Is there another world? "


    "Your village is connected with the mainland. It''s the world of immortal practitioners, isn''t it?"


    Ling er''s big eyes twinkled: "yes! I heard my grandmother say that our village and the village next door were brought by immortals! "


    Ye Fei sighed: "I am the one in the immortal world."


    Ling''er was stunned, staring at the big eyes, even his mouth was open.


    "Are you a fairy?" She suddenly realized how silly her question was. Since it was a person in that world, not a fairy or something?


    Ye Fei said faintly: "it can be regarded as the immortal in your mouth. I came here because my wife was captured, but my brother died because of me. I walked on the road and came to you unconsciously."


    After ye Fei finished speaking, there was a long silence, and ling''er''s small hand shook in front of his eyes.


    "Hello! Don''t be sad. " Linger carefully said.


    "Well." Ye Fei answered.


    "Why was your wife taken?"


    "Because we were in a battle by the villain''s plot, my brother was killed because of that man''s betrayal, so I came to you, I will revenge." With that, ye Fei''s eyes twinkled with strange light.


    Ling''er is also stuffy at the moment. Since he knows that he has a wife, a heart is no longer impetuous, and gradually calms down. He says he is an immortal!


    This is undoubtedly like a bolt from the blue. She doesn''t care whether he has a wife at all. Anyway, it''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. The village head''s grandfather also married two wives. Isn''t it the same life? This is not an obstacle at all.


    It''s just that he said he was a fairy, but he was a mortal. What can we do.


    Linger mysteriously approached Ye Fei, just like a kitten''s paw, tugging at Ye Fei''s heartstrings: "Hello! You teach me magic! Let me be a fairy too


    Ye Fei raised his head and asked, "why do you want to be an immortal?"


    Linger''s face turned red in an instant and stammered: "I I want to be an immortal. I can fly when I''m a fairy. I can eat delicious food in various places and take good care of my grandmother In fact, the last sentence she did not say was "I want to be with you."


    The girl''s mind is innocent. Seeing her face red, ye Fei probably guessed what she was thinking. In order to cover up the embarrassment, ye Fei took up the teapot, drank a pot of cold water and belched.


    Just then came a knock on the door: "is brother ye there? It''s me! Open the door


    Ling Er touched his feverish face and hurriedly opened the door.


    A strong man came in. He was the one who patted Ye Fei on the shoulder. He was dressed in rags and his knees were dripping with blood.


    Ye Fei looked at him strangely: "you What''s the matter with a body injury? "


    The strong man scratched his head and said: "brother, you want to see my fifth brother. I don''t know what medicine you want to use, so I collected all the herbs on the mountain outside for you!"


    Ye Fei is speechless for a while. This guy is really simple and lovely.


    He waved his hand, took the medicine in his hand and put it on the table. He turned back and said, "let''s go! Go to see your fifth. "


    The strong man asked curiously, "don''t you use herbs to see a doctor?" Ye Fei was too lazy to explain, so he came to the strong man''s home.


    That strong man''s younger brother saw Ye Fei come in struggling to get up, ye Fei waved his hand, eyes have swept to the lame leg.


    Squat down to touch the protruding bone, which was bitten off, but the muscles and veins were not broken. It has to be said that the man''s vitality is very tenacious, and the muscles and veins only connect a little, and with the fracture of the bone has changed shape.


    Ye Fei''s palm heart secretly transported a true Qi, a little golden light into the limp, and then ye Fei''s hand began to rub.


    Zhenqi walks back and forth among the lame legs, and you can see that the bone that has been heated by Zhenqi is softening. At the right time, ye Fei''s hand twists, and only a click is heard. The old five of the strong man''s family makes a scream.


    The strong man was also scared to death: "brother, brother, what are you doing?" The strong man thought that he usually had a cold eye on Ye Fei. He taught himself a lesson by treating the disease and clenched his fists.


    Unexpectedly, ye Fei has stood up and said faintly, "try to walk."


    As soon as this word came out, the stone broke the sky.


    Try to walk? I can''t believe it.


    Stuttered: "brother Brother, are you asking my fifth son to go


    Ye Fei did not speak and nodded. The strong man said eagerly, "but he is still lame! How do you go? "


    Ye Fei''s eyes motioned to the strong man for a moment, and then the strong man gaped again. The lame old five of his family had been struggling to stand up and put his foot on the cold land. His whole body was shaking. His legs could really move freely!The strong man was so scared that he knelt down on the ground. He watched his fifth brother walk a few steps on the ground. He came forward and helped him, "you Can you really go


    Old five also seemed to be silly in general, staring at the godless eyes and looking at the strong man without expression: "brother! I I can really go


    Such a big man burst into tears. Ye Fei didn''t know what to do.


    The strong man fell down on his knees again and kowtowed to Ye Fei. Ye Fei helped him up in a hurry. Unexpectedly, the strong man pulled Ye Fei and wailed.


    "My fifth can go! My fifth son can go


    Ye Fei patted the strong man on the shoulder and walked out the door.


    At this time, after a shrill cry of eagles, some uninvited visitors came to this peaceful village, completely disrupting the peace here.

 Chapter 1362

    Ye Fei had just healed his leg, and the village rang the bell. The bell struck seven times, indicating that the matter was very important. The bell rang three times, indicating that it was a man from Tianshui city.


    Smart villagers have made up numbers for each town for a long time. One and two knocks represent different towns, and three knocks represent people from Tianshui city.


    The strong man and his fifth brother had no time to thank him. He took Ye Fei and walked towards the head of the village. When he got to the head of the village, many villagers had gathered there.


    Ye Fei is in a daze, suddenly the cuff is pulled, looking back at the little girl Ling Er, standing timidly behind him, ye Fei smiles, touches the head of the little girl, and whispers, "don''t be afraid."


    I saw those people in black robes came to the quiet village. The old man bowed and bowed. At last, the man in long robe said, "we are here to tell you something! As soon as possible, we want to make a piece of water in the city


    The village head shivered and asked, "didn''t someone tell me about it last time? There are dozens of villagers, large and small, in our place, and there are also dozens of households in the next village. Where do you want us to go? "


    The black robed man said impatiently, "I care where you go, where you fall in love, since the immortal grandfather said to build a cave here, then you go out!"


    All the men in the village were angry. The strong man who just saw him stood up and said, "where is the immortal grandfather? I''ll go to find him and explain it to him!"


    Then the men in the village began to coax: "find the immortal grandfather to say something clear!"


    "Yes! Make it clear! There are so many of us, get rid of us and let us live there! "


    The man in black obviously didn''t expect that there were so many discordant voices. When he saw five or six people standing behind him, he suddenly had confidence and said: "don''t you move? Good! I''ll go back to tell the immortal grandfather that when the immortal grandfather is angry, none of you will live! "


    With his head held high, the black mole on the corner of his mouth fully explained his identity. This is a dog leg!


    The Zhuang Han Dun blushed and clenched his fists, but he still did not have the courage to make that blow. The consequences of this blow were too serious. As long as he fought out, he would have killed all the men, women, old and young in the village. Who can bear the anger of the immortal?


    The strong man finally knelt on the ground and kowtowed repeatedly: "grandfather! If you don''t want to leave the land, you will not be able to take us away from the land


    The head of the village also fell on his knees, and all the people behind him knelt down. Ling Er pulled a corner of Ye Fei and was about to kneel down, but he did not want to be pulled up by Ye Fei.


    The man in black seemed to enjoy the feeling of being aloof. However, as everyone in the crowd knelt down, he saw another man and a woman not kneeling. Then he pointed to Ye Fei and said, "Dog Man and woman! I don''t kneel down when I see my grandfather! You''re tired of living, aren''t you? "


    Ye Fei sneered: "how dare you call yourself an immortal? What a cheek


    Obviously, the man in black was stunned. No one has ever said that! No matter where they go, they are all servile flattery. Where dare anyone say that? It''s not killing me!


    The black robed man was obviously infuriated by Ye Fei and said angrily: "good! How dare you say that, your grandfather and I, none of you want to live today! "


    Ye Fei sneered: "don''t annoy me, or you will all die!"


    The black robed man was stunned again: "Oh? What a big voice! Today I''ll see what you''re capable of! "


    Then, like a mad dog, he rushed over, but did not think about it. Before he got close to the young man''s body, he reached out and immediately knelt down!


    The man in black is obviously stupid. What''s going on? Until he wanted to stand up, a sharp pain came, ouch, kneeling on the ground, there was a blood hole on his knee, which was gushing blood.


    "Oh, my God!" The black robed man gave a strange cry and angrily said to the four people behind him: "what are you doing! I''ll kill them if I don''t give them all to men! "


    The four men rushed up without expression.


    The head of Zhili village knelt on the ground, grabbed one of the men''s thighs and said, "please let the whole village go. I kowtow to you I kowtow to you Say a kowtow, forehead a piece of blood dripping.


    Ye Fei stepped forward to help the village head up, "the old man, bullying you on the door, you have to use your fist to solve."


    At the moment, the old village head shed blood and tears. He pulled Ye Fei and said in a sharp voice, "you are an outsider! How can you know those fairy grandfathers! They are fairies! We''re human, we can''t afford it! Even if it''s no one. "


    Finish saying to kneel down again, leaf flies helpless, the figure disappears instantly.The old village head and a group of villagers were astonished. In a flash, they appeared behind a man in black and clapped them in the past. Then a group of flesh and blood exploded in an instant, and tiny pieces of meat splashed in the sky.


    All the people are stupid.


    The other three men in black suddenly reacted and rushed to them. However, before they ran, another group of blood fog burst out. The smell of blood spread in an instant. The old village head and a group of villagers were completely stupid this time. Who is the young man in front of us? How can you kill all these people in a flash?


    That knee was penetrated by the black robe man''s eyes, Leng there, mouth is not clear, want to say what but did not say.


    Ye Fei squinted at the man in Black: "you dog, how many people around you want to do something for the tiger? Don''t weigh their own weight, go back to tell you what kind of bullshit fairy, I Ye Fei is here waiting for him to come. If he doesn''t come, I''ll go up and kill all of you! "


    The man in black was obviously scared, and he kowtowed: "thank you for not killing me! Thank you for not killing me


    "Go away!" Ye Fei drinks it in a loud voice.


    The black robed man lame one leg, ouch, ouch, climbed onto the horse, ran as fast as he could, for fear that he would slow down. The man regretted killing himself.


    On the horse''s back, he was still in shock. He killed four people in silence! These four are the disciples of the immortal grandfather! This is a great disaster. The man in black can''t even think about it. But the pain in his knee reminds him how he got hurt. He can''t help biting his teeth, holding back the pain, and scolding in his heart: "when I invite the immortal grandfather to come here, none of you will live. That son of a bitch, I''ll peel your skin!"


    Seeing ye Fei, the village head killed four people in a flash. He was on guard and pointed to Ye Fei and asked, "you Who are you! How can you kill those four immortal disciples in a moment


    Ye Fei sneered: "this kind of people should be killed. Since they met me, they deserve to die!"


    The old village head trembled and pointed to Ye Fei and said, "you! You go! You go now! You have brought disaster to our village! You go! I don''t want to see you again! "


    Ye Fei said calmly: "old village head, ye Fei is grateful to you for saving your life, but people are all knocking on their doors. Why should they be so defiant?"


    The strong man who suffered just now came up to him and said, "brother Ye Fei, you don''t know. These are all immortal disciples with boundless power. We have no chance of winning against him. We have to pay tribute every year in our village. Although we didn''t ask for the boy and girl, there were several girls who were poisoned."


    The stronger he said, the more excited he became. He yelled: "I just want to ask God! Is this the devil of a fairy! "


    Ye Fei still sneers: "this is no son of a son of a bitch fairy, I am here waiting for him to come, if he does not come, I will knock on their door, so that they know how it feels to be knocked on."


    The Zhuang Han knelt down to Ye Fei: "brother! You have saved my fifth son. My life is yours. Since you are waiting for the immortals here, I will accompany you here! "


    Ye Fei helped him up, "you go back, I can deal with those people alone."


    The strong men behind him all stood up and said, "we are all fed up with the bird spirit of that bullshit fairy! Today also brother you hit a head, brothers have no two words! We''re all here with you waiting for his mother


    Ye Fei looked at the simple peasants behind him and didn''t say anything more.


    Ling''er ran out with tears on her face and suddenly got into Ye Fei''s arms. She cried and said, "they want me to spend the new year. They will send someone to pick me up and say that it is the immortal grandfather who asked me to do what Yuanxin Niang asked me to do."


    The fire in Ye Fei''s heart was ignited by ling''er, and he could not help humming: "it seems that the so-called immortal is really damned."


    Linger pretty in Ye Fei''s arms, tears wet his lapel, but with the mood gradually calm, at the moment the face is red, can feel in a fever, just too excited, did not want to jump up, this is good, how to leave?


    Ling''er is like a docile kitten, lying in the arms of Ye Fei. Since you can''t leave, you can stay as long as you can.


    As the crowd was taken back to the village by the old village head, the old village head sighed with a sigh and left with men, women, old and young.


    A strong man behind him said, "mother-in-law! Take good care of our parents, and xiaoyuanbao! If I don''t come back this time, don''t wait for me. I''ll marry a man from the next village and stay away from this place! "

 Chapter 1363

    With the strong man''s words, those seven foot men behind him also left tears and said words to his mother-in-law.


    There was a strong man who didn''t speak all the time. Ye Fei was wondering. He looked back and said, "I was raised by the old people in this village. I don''t have parents. The old people in this village are my parents!"


    Ye Fei was shocked again that human nature could be so beautiful. On the long road of cultivation, he used to be like this, with a pure heart. However, he went further and further on that road, but his mood was not as good as before. The road of cultivation was full of fresh blood and thorns, and one carelessness was the end of death.


    However, he abandoned the pursuit of the road here, and there was no intrigue. Some of them were just tender feelings. These lovely farmers greatly touched Ye Fei''s psychology.


    Ye Fei cleared his throat and said in a loud voice, "I promise you that the so-called immortal must be a fake. I will kill him by myself. Please rest assured that you will be OK."


    One of the strong men cautiously asked, "what you said is true?"


    At this time, song GUI said carelessly: "I see that ye brothers say that they are not far away from each other. Besides, you can see the skill of Ye brothers. Even if it is a real immortal master, it is estimated that they can''t resist it, eh?"


    In the eyes of these ordinary people, immortals are undoubtedly the supreme existence. As long as they can spell, they must be immortal, and those who can great magic must be Shangxian.


    Ye Fei thought of this and laughed in his heart. If he showed his skill, wouldn''t he become the Immortal Emperor?


    After a long night of waiting, the sky appeared dawn, a chicken crow cut through the quiet sky, with the rising sun, accompanied by a dark cloud, ye Fei fixed his eyes, those so-called immortal came.


    Those strong men are stretched straight body, fist clenched straight ring, ordinary people where have seen such a battle, see the sky that is not the same cloud, there is an impulse to worship.


    Only Ye Fei stood proudly, and there came a very arrogant voice in the void: "you bastards! If you don''t kneel down when you see the immortal, you will die


    Ye Fei looked up at the man in black who ran away crazily last night and said in a cold voice, "I think you just want to die today."


    The black robed man was stunned, and he could not stop shivering in his heart. He said to a brocade man next to him: "immortal grandfather! He is the one who killed your four disciples last night


    The man in the robe snorted coldly.


    Then the team of men and horses came down to the earth, and put on the posture of an expert. The man in the brocade robe looked at people with his nostrils and said, "the dog scum that killed my disciple last night should be rolled out to my grandfather!"


    Ye Fei snorted coldly, and the man in brocade stared at Ye Fei: "so you are? It''s not too late for you to commit suicide, grandfather. I''ll leave you a whole body. "


    The strong men behind Ye Fei are all shivering in their hearts. Ye Fei said unhurriedly, "are you the so-called bullshit fairy?"


    "Bold! Dare to abuse my immortal master like this! I''m so tired of living! I want your life Said a dogleg behind the man in brocade.


    Then he rushed up, but ye Fei just raised his hand, and the dog leg burst into a blood mist.


    The man in the brocade robe was obviously stunned. He didn''t see ye Fei''s technique for a long time. His heart was tight, but he didn''t show weakness on his mouth: "boy, you have some skills. The immortal grandfather looks at you differently. Come to be my apprentice, and I will disturb your life."


    Ye Fei laughed: "is it up to you? By your so-called fairies? Want my life, too? "


    That brocade robe masculine shiver, "give me up! Kill him


    All of a sudden, a dense crowd of people rushed up behind him.


    Ye Fei''s hand suddenly appeared a vigorous wind, with the crackling sound, a group of blood mist burst out in an instant, leaving only the black robed dog legs and the jinpao fairy.


    Ye Fei clapped his hands: "it seems that you don''t have enough people to kill!"


    "You dare to kill my disciple! I can''t spare you today! "


    "Come on, I''ve been waiting for you all night. I''ve kept you alive for a long time."


    The man in the brocade robe screams with manliness. Two fireballs appear on his body. The strong man behind Ye Fei is shocked. Ye Fei''s murder technique is secret, which just turns them into a mass of blood mist. However, the fireball of "immortal" is real. What is this not an immortal?


    "The man in the brocade robe said strangely:" let me do it in person, it''s not in vain for you to live a scene! "


    Say, those two fireballs become big in an instant, fly toward the leaf and smash down.


    Ye Fei raised a hand and waved it violently. In an instant, the strong wind made a sound call, and the two fireballs were scattered directly.


    The man in the brocade robe was startled. He took out a pile of mantras from his arms and threw them at Ye Fei like dumplings. What flying thunder runes, fire charms, pure Yang talismans and death talismans were thrown over regardless of whether they were used or not.Ye Fei stood there motionless. The charm came close to him, and then he let out firelight and thunder. The man in brocade laughed: "if you do right with your grandfather, you will die without any residue. Ha ha ha!"


    However, after everything returned to calm, the man found Ye Fei standing there.


    In the heart a startle, turn head then run!


    Ye Fei''s big hand caught the man in the brocade robe and grabbed him with such a hand, "now, do you dare to call yourself an immortal?"


    The man in brocade didn''t expect that the man in front of him was so fierce that he trembled: "no, I dare not! Spare your life


    Ye Fei narrowed his eyes: "what do you call me?"


    The brocade robe man instantly understood: "you are the immortal, you are the immortal! You are Shangxian! Please forgive me


    Not only did a group of strong men behind him look silly, but even the black robed dog legs were also stupid. Could the immortal grandfather beat him? This time, I hit the nail completely! What should I do?


    As soon as ye Fei exerted his hands, he crushed the limbs of the man in the brocade robe and kicked it up. In an instant, he abandoned the man''s elixir field, which had not yet formed a sea of Qi, and his body was too cruel because of his wine and color. It was a shame for a monk of this level to speak out!


    The brocade robe man collapsed on the ground and howled one by one. Ye Fei approached step by step. The man in brocade howled: "you can''t kill me! My father is a real man! He won''t spare you! If you let me go, everything will be easy to say! "


    At this time, he is still talking, real man of heaven and earth? Yeah! It''s a nice name, but I don''t know what the strength is?


    Ye Fei stepped heavily on the chest of the man in the brocade robe, "tell your father to roll over immediately, or I will kill you now."


    The man in the robe shivered and bit the tip of his tongue with his teeth. Then he read the truth. After a while, he saw thunder in the sky and a white light appeared in front of Ye Fei.


    Here comes a middle-aged man.


    Ye Fei askew an eye to ask: "you are what bullshit heaven and earth real person?"


    Hearing Ye Fei say this, immortal Qiankun could not help but get angry, and his face was gloomy: "you are looking for death!"


    "Oh? I want to die? You are a monk who has just formed a sea of elixir fields. How can you say that I want to die? " Ye Fei said faintly.


    The real man in heaven and earth was surprised. How could he know his accomplishments!


    Ye Fei didn''t feel satisfied, so he stimulated him with two words: "since ancient times, true Qi has been introduced into Zifu, which is the real world. How dare you, a little novice monk, call yourself a real person? Do your teachers know that you are so good? "


    The real man''s face turned red and white, and then it turned black: "you let my son go. We have two theories!"


    "Oh, yes." Ye Fei let go of the man in the robe, and the man immediately burst into a wild laugh: "what? When you saw my dad coming, did you? You''ve ruined my whole body, and you''re going to die worse! " Say that soak youth after all still spurt a mouthful of blood.


    "What! This man actually abandoned your elixir field! It also breaks the muscles and veins of the whole body


    Look at your son''s teeth and wait for me to bite your teeth


    Ye Fei said faintly: "I abandoned your son is not false, and I plan to abolish you."


    The real man of heaven and earth laughed: "it''s too loud to be ashamed! Look


    The ground was shaking and the mountains were shaking. The novice monk just formed a sea of elixir Qi, and he could feel the magical effect of true power. He practiced the most basic and simple formula, which was incomparable.


    Basically, the novice disciples don''t give him too good Dharma formula to practice. The powerful matchless formula is some shallow Dharma, such as refining one''s own body and greatly improving his speed and strength.


    The monk used the unique formula of great strength to pour and also worked hard to push down a hill behind him. The hills were all made of loess. Over the years, such a small hill was formed.


    Ye Fei laughed, patted the dust on his body, stretched out a finger, and a majestic true air gushed out from his fingertips. In a moment, he loved that hill was broken and the sand was blowing with the wind.


    Ye Fei sneered and said: "the real man has great strength. The practice of this powerful matchless formula is very good."


    The immortal heaven and earth saw Ye Fei''s hand and knew that he was a top-notch expert, so he knelt down on the hill: "God, forgive me! The disciple should be damned. He should be called a real man. "


    Ye Fei put up his smiling face and kicked him on the so-called heaven and earth immortal: "you are such an entry-level monk. There are everywhere in the world, but you are playing tricks in this mortal land. What kind of hero are you?"

 Chapter 1364

    No matter how much Ye Fei scolded him, the so-called real man of heaven and earth did not say a word, but was much smarter than his cowardly son.


    Ye Fei scolded enough, and then said, "your son wants to forcibly occupy this land. Do you know this matter?"


    "I don''t know," said the immortal


    "Oh Ye Fei said, "your son should die."


    Plain words have become the most lethal weapon. The real man of heaven and earth looks at Ye Fei with grief and indignation. Ye Fei is not moved, and his eyes indicate.


    The real man in heaven and earth knew that he staggered to his son and held out a pair of flesh palms with a trace of ferocity in the palm wind. However, when the palm was less than a foot away from his son''s face, he finally stopped.


    The immortal of heaven and earth burst into tears and kowtowed repeatedly: "immortal! If you want to kill me, just kill me. I can''t do it! "


    Ye Fei looked at him coldly: "I heard that many women in this village were forcibly occupied by you?"


    "It''s me, it''s me! I did everything! It has nothing to do with my son! "


    Ye Fei narrowed his eyes: "where are those women now?"


    The immortal Qiankun was stunned. It was not his work, but his son''s.


    At this time, the man in brocade burst out laughing: "all dead! I tortured them to death! Tut! Those women are so beautiful that they feel so beautiful! Ha ha ha


    The real man of heaven and earth slapped his son in the face: "you rebellious son!"


    After being slapped by this, the man in brocade became surprisingly quiet, and then said, "do you say I am a rebellious son? And what about you? It''s not for the sake of pursuing the way of heaven that my mother is starving to death! If God has eyes, you will be the first to be struck by thunder! "


    The muscles and veins of the man in the brocade robe were all wasted by Ye Fei. In addition, the foot on his chest directly crushed his lung. Every word he said, he kept pouring out a stream of blood foam.


    The real man of heaven and earth wailed. He knelt on the ground and crawled to Ye Fei''s side. He couldn''t stop kowtowing: "please, God, give me a miraculous medicine to save my son. I''d like to apologize for my death!"


    Ye Fei looks at the father and son in front of him, and his heart is sad.


    This is the man who was tormented by the illusory way of heaven. His family was destroyed and his son was ignorant and made such a killing without any reason.


    "You can do it yourself." Ye Fei said faintly.


    The immortal of heaven and earth heard this, not only did he not fear, but he was pleased.


    "Oh! If you are a man in the next life, you will never touch the so-called way of heaven! " The real man of heaven and earth said that, gathering the true Qi in his palm, he patted his heavenly cover.


    "Pa!" Tianlinggai broke in an instant. With a crisp sound, the immortal Qiankun was covered with blood. He fell on the ground with a puff, and he lost his breath in an instant.


    The man in the robe lay quietly on the ground. After listening for a long time, there was no sound, and he tentatively called out, "Dad?"


    However, in response to him, only the bleak wind was calling. He seemed not to believe it. He called again: "Dad? Are you there? "


    Still no one answered, the man in the robe yelled: "you old man! You left me alone again! When you were young, you were beaten, and every time you threw me away! You coward! You don''t deserve to be my father


    "Pa!" With a sound, the man in the brocade robe was slapped by Ye Fei heavily, and his blood gushed out from his nose, ears and mouth.


    After this slap, he calmed down and looked at the clouds in the sky.


    Ye Fei said quietly, "your father is dead. He died for you. I will keep his promise and restore your whole body''s muscles and veins. I hope you don''t do this evil thing in the future."


    Then he got up to heal him.


    Unexpectedly, the man in the robe laughed and said weakly, "don''t save me. You kill me. I''ll go down to accompany my father."


    Ye Fei was stunned. The father and son are really strange. One is not afraid of death, the other does not want to live.


    "Kill me and give me pleasure. I''m afraid of pain." Finish that brocade robe man quietly closed his eyes.


    Ye Fei thought about it in his heart, and then he took a picture of it. Suddenly, the blood splashed everywhere, and the man in the brocade died.


    The strong men in the village cheered and cheered. Some of them who were fast ran to the entrance of the village, shouting: "the immortal is dead! Our village is at peace! "


    "The fairy is dead! Our village is at peace! " A voice of shouting will lead out the village of men and women, old and young, ye Fei said quietly: "burn these two people, and then find a place to settle down in the earth!"


    Several strong men followed suit. Ye Fei went to the dogleg in the black robe and said, "if you don''t want to die, just get out of here. If you do something harmful to nature again, the end of those two people will be your tomorrow."The black robed dog''s legs were terrified. He almost ran away without looking back. He even didn''t care about his limp and ran away.


    Back in the village, the head of the village waited there, but he didn''t speak. He knelt down straightly. All the men, women, old and young in the village all knelt down.


    Ye Fei wanted to help the old village head up, but the stubborn old man said, "you have been worshipped by us, otherwise our conscience will be disturbed."


    In this way, ye Fei stubbornly accepted their worship. Ling''er girl looked at Ye Fei in the distance, and her tears whirled in her eyes.


    Singing and dancing, reveling and drinking, which should have belonged to them. Ye Fei drank a lot of wine this night, but he didn''t use real Qi to resolve it. He walked into the room dizzy in his head.


    Ling Er saw that ye Fei came back, and helped him in quickly. Ye Fei was still in the air at this time. Ordinary people feel very good.


    After a while, she took a hot bath and didn''t wait to dry her hair. Ling''er came in and grabbed it.


    "I''ll do it. You''ll have a rest." It was an imperative tone.


    However, ye Fei is enjoying himself very much at the moment. After drying Ye Fei''s wet hair with coarse cloth, ling''er combed his long black hair with a comb. Then he put it on the table, took the white jade hairpin on the table and inserted it obliquely.


    Ye Fei said slowly, "I''m going to go, ling''er."


    Linger heard this, eyes have been red, tears wantonly flowing, whimpering said: "where are you going?"


    "I want to go to plum blossom dock. I can''t help but avenge my brother''s revenge. However, plum blossom dock is also my enemy."


    Ling''er was surprised and said, "what are you going to do?"


    Ye Fei said to himself, "the old monster in meihuawu wanted to take me as an apprentice. If I didn''t agree, he killed my brother. So I really want to be his apprentice."


    Ling''er was momentarily confused: "why?"


    Ye Fei said word by word: "I will kill him with what he taught me!"


    In an instant, the whole body exudes a fierce momentum.


    The spirit son frightens suddenly paralyzed on the ground.


    After not knowing how long, ling''er got up again and brought a coarse cloth dress in silence.


    "Try it on. I sewed it all night yesterday. Yesterday you said you were going to fight the immortal. I''m afraid you don''t have any clothes after you die."


    Say linger and cry up, ye Fei buries her small brain into his chest.


    So quietly passed a night, a night without a word.


    In the morning of the next day, ye Fei takes out a jade card from the mustard seed bag, which was handed over to him by Mei Zhihe.


    Ye Fei instilled a trace of genuine Qi into the jade plate, and then the jade card became bright.


    Mei Zhihe''s voice came over: "brother Ye! You''re still alive! Great


    Ye Fei said slowly, "is Xiaobai OK?"


    Mei Zhihe suddenly remembered who Xiaobai was and said eagerly, "good! Good, very good. I heard that Tianmo Valley has granted her a saint. That is to say, there is no danger for the sister-in-law at present! "


    Meizhi and pause, then said: "Ye Fei brother, you want to contact with his wife, I can help you, but you must not rush back, my ancestors are looking for you! Never come back! "


    However, ye Fei''s answer is beyond Mei Zhihe''s expectation.


    "You take this jade card and go to qingyunzi and say that I am willing to worship under his door, on the condition that he said at the beginning." Ye Fei''s indifferent voice came over.


    Mei Zhihe was obviously stunned: "brother! Are you crazy or stupid! Didn''t you hear what my ancestors said that day? He wants to treat you as a cauldron for his own cultivation


    "I know, you just take this jade card and go to qingyunzi." After that, ye Fei no longer talks. Let Mei Zhi and his hard work make ye Fei have no reaction for half a day.


    At last, Mei Zhihe was defeated and sighed for a long time. Ye Fei was a man of iron in his heart. He didn''t expect that he would become someone else''s cauldron.


    Mei Zhihe took the jade card and went to see Qing Yunzi, who is now the leader of meihuawu.


    After a while, the jade card lit up again, and the voice of qingyunzi came: "Ye Fei! Have you figured it out? "


    Ye Fei indifferently agreed: "the original conditions, did not change it."


    "No change, no change. As long as you come, you will be the supreme elder in my family immediately! I give you all my kung fu


    Ye Fei sneered in the bottom of my heart. Since I''m the cauldron stove, how can I not do my best!


    "Send someone to pick me up. I''m hurt and can''t walk." Ye Fei said quietly.


    "Good, good!" On the other side of Yupai, qingyunzi was almost ecstatic.


    Ye Fei is his dream disciple and his dream cauldron furnace. He must be able to achieve the supreme road within a hundred years!


    Ye Fei is sitting in the room, waiting for the arrival of the plum blossom dock.After a while, clouds appeared in the air, and the villagers in the village all put their heads forward. Four flying horses pulled a Chenxiang chariot and landed in the village. Two plum blossom dock disciples in blue clothes stood outside the door and said, "please return to our sect, elder!"


    Ye Fei, dressed in the coarse clothes that Ling Er sewed for him, walked out of the door slowly.


    When the two disciples saw that they were really Ye Fei, they were overjoyed. It seemed that they would surely be promoted to core disciples this time!


    All the men, women, old and young in the village all ran out. There are auspicious clouds and flying horses in the sky. Isn''t this a real immortal coming to the world?


    The old village head looked at Ye Fei with an incredible face, just like seeing a monster.


    Ye Fei made a deep bow to the men, women, old and young in the village: "thanks for your care for many days, ye Fei is going now."


    "Ye Fei! no Immortal master! Are you a fairy? "


    Ye Fei couldn''t help laughing.


    Turning around, he has changed into a fresh and meaningful robe. The coarse cloth that ling''er sewed for him was put in the mustard seed bag.


    Immediately said: "here I am very happy, you are my Ye Fei''s blessing, met you I am very happy, so let me do what I can for you."


    Then he turned around and took a gourd of pills from the plum blossom dock disciples'' hands and handed them to everyone one by one. After the pills were distributed, there were still four left in the gourd, so he put the gourd on the table of eight immortals. At the moment, ling''er had been hiding far away and was looking at Ye Fei with tears in her eyes.


    Ye Fei turned around and walked out of the room. The two disciples of plum blossom dock yelled, "Ye Feixian Zun has given the immortal medicine. Everyone in your village can live for 300 years!"


    Ye Fei glared at the two disciples and set foot on the Chenxiang chariot. The immortal music was in bursts, and the auspicious clouds shrouded in the sky and left.


    Ye Fei left, ling''er suddenly rushed into the room with no life. There was a gourd on the table of eight immortals, beside which there was a note. The handwriting was in a hurry.


    Ling Er looked at the above words, could not help but burst into tears for a smile, mumbled in his mouth: "I wait for you."


    On the note were big words: "take more pills and live longer, waiting for me to come back and marry you."

 Chapter 1365

    When I came to plum blossom dock again, everything was the same as before. Traces of knives and axes could be seen in the huge mountain gate. After that battle, the place was still thriving. Since the clearance of the Qing Yunzi pass, more and more people came to meihuawu to learn Taoism.


    Walking through the mountain gate, ye Fei can''t help looking back. He seems to see the bloody mottled again. He still feels guilty about the death of the thousand face devil. If he didn''t go his own way, maybe the thousand face devil would not have died.


    "Welcome The gate keeper called out the long song. With the opening of the mountain gate, all the disciples in the plum blossom dock had lined up and dressed the same way.


    It is not others who come to greet Ye Fei. It is tianmingzi, the former leader of meihuawu and the current law enforcement chief.


    "Oh! Looking forward to the stars and the moon has finally brought you here Tianmingzi narrowed his eyes and his face was covered with an unnatural smile.


    Ye Fei did not speak, so he walked into the Mountain Gate with tianmingzi. At the moment, the disciple of meihuawu mountain called "welcome to the elder Taishang!"


    Ye Fei doesn''t pay attention to it. Tianmingzi leads him to the gate of the hall and stands on one side respectfully. Ye Fei glances at him obliquely. It must be very hard for tianmingzi to be taken from the position of the leader of the school, isn''t it? This man may be able to use it. He is really a simple minded guy with the disdain on his face.


    Ye Fei pauses and enters the hall.


    "Here you are." The sound reached the echo wall and then to his ears.


    "Here I am." Ye Fei said faintly.


    There was no word for a long time.


    Qingyunzi didn''t know what to say. After a long time, he pondered: "do you know that you are my cauldron furnace when you come to Meihua dock. Why do you want to come here?"


    After that, his eyes were staring at Ye Fei, as if to know the answer he wanted from his heart.


    "I want to wipe out the demon valley. I can''t do it alone. I need an ally."


    "Oh?" In fact, he wanted to kill the devil for his own sake.


    "I don''t think so." Qingyunzi squints his eyes, which is a dangerous signal. If ye Fei comes here, he won''t be stupid enough to revenge himself?


    "Not only that, of course!" Ye Fei''s eyes are bright.


    "Qingyunzi, I came here to discuss terms with you, but I didn''t come to be your cauldron stove voluntarily!"


    "Oh? Make a deal with me? That''s interesting. Tell me about your conditions. " Qingyunzi stood up, the originally withered and shriveled arm was even more ruddy.


    "All your abilities should be passed on to me, and you can''t have any changes before I learn them. If I know them, I will kill myself immediately."


    Qing Yunzi slightly pondered: "good, I promise you." After all, cultivation is not a day and night. If you want to get a perfect cauldron furnace, you need to understand the natural mechanism of the cauldron furnace. Then you can take it as your own. The road can be expected. It is not urgent, not urgent!


    "Second, I want the Cang soul pearl to help me practice."


    "Canghunzhu?" On hearing this, Qingyun Zi was surprised that the canghunzhu was only a general magic weapon. Although it was extremely difficult to forge, it was not a magic weapon of very high grade. It was not difficult to have such a thing. Since it was included in the condition, there might be something fishy about it.


    Qingyunzi took a Cang soul pearl, "this is Cang soul pearl, you can take it."


    Ye Fei took it and put it into the sleeve of his robe. "My wife must have a place to live in. If I live a hundred years later, you should protect her from worries for the rest of her life."


    "This nature, this nature," said Qing Yunzi The heart is a burst of joy. At the moment, ye Fei''s eyes are turbid and unclear. It must be determined to die. However, the aura has not dissipated, and it needs to be carefully carved in the future.


    "The last condition is that I want the law enforcement power in your family. Since my destiny has already been doomed, although this glory and wealth is a thing of the past, I can''t escape from vulgarity."


    The last condition of Ye Fei is undoubtedly difficult for qingyunzi. Once the law enforcement power in the door is handed over to Ye Fei, it means that he is the supreme law enforcement elder. If he does not have the same mind with himself in the future, it will be very troublesome.


    Ye Fei saw that the cloud was silent, and turned to leave.


    Qingyunzi raised his head and said slowly, "well, I can give you the power of law enforcement. However, if I find out that you have done something harmful to our family, I will take it back immediately."


    "Well, that''s it. Where is my cave?"


    "Back mountain, lingxu cave."


    After ye Fei left, qingyunzi thought about what he had said just now. What is worth affirming is that ye Fei has accepted his life now, but what does he want to do with all these things? Revenge? If it was for revenge, it should be done in private. Qing Yunzi had already prepared for prevention, and even prepared to erase his personality and reshape an obedient "Ye Fei".


    Is it true that such a blatant demand for power is only for enjoying the glory and wealth?Thinking of this Qing Yunzi, I can''t help but laugh. Yes, when a man is about to die, even if his heart is as firm as a rock and he knows his destiny, who can treat death as if he were home?


    It''s not a pleasure to die after enjoying the power and the red snail smoke brought by gentle country. At least, there is no resentment in the cauldron, and only when there is more chance for him to achieve immortality.


    "Somebody Qingyunzi drinks softly.


    Some of the disciples came into the door and said, "I''d like to see Zhang Shizun!"


    "Well!" Qingyunzi looked at several disciples in front of him. "From today on, you are the disciples of lingxu cave. You are sent by Ye Fei, the elder of the supreme emperor. You should obey him in all matters. In addition, if he has any action, you should report to me."


    "Yes Several disciples responded in unison, and then went out of the door.


    "Cigarette sleeve!" Qing Yunzi called.


    "The disciple is here!" An enchanting woman came out of the inner room of the hall.


    "You go and serve ye Fei''s daily life. From now on, you don''t have to stay here."


    The enchanting woman heard the words and said, "Oh, master, where are you going to drive me? But don''t you think I''m not well served? " Eyes such as silk, face if peach blossom, a body of water color clothes can not cover that graceful curve.


    Qingyunzi also laughed: "can''t you go and pick some young men''s Yuanyang? That boy is a rare one. You should get closer to him. "


    The fox flattered woman bowed down: "thank you for your respect." The ending is with a smile. After that, qingyunzi and the fox girl laugh together.


    Lingxu cave is full of everything. It can be said that it is a palace hidden in the mountain. There are towering green trees to block the sun, a bay of clear pool with goldfish tail tail tail. There is also a wide training ground. The cave leads directly to the deep pool at the foot of the mountain, which is a quiet place.


    as like as two peas in the room partly hidden and partly visible in the room, the ladies were all beautiful. But the woman with the yellow dress was so beautiful. But the woman with the green skirt was just the same as her. The neck of her bright neck, the soft, moist breast, and the faint curve, it was a double flower with a beautiful and beautiful coexistence. Attractive fragrance.


    As soon as ye Fei came in, the two rows of maid knelt down in unison: "welcome the elder!"


    Ye Fei nodded and just about to step into the room, the woman in the green dress knelt down to help him remove his boots and put his feet on his chest. His little snow-white hands massaged them gently.


    Ye Fei asked strangely, "are you all disciples of this school?"


    Before waiting for the green dress girl to answer, the yellow dress girl also walked behind Ye Fei and rubbed her shoulder with her bare hands: "where did the elder say? We are just inferior maids. All the disciples in this sect are of excellent aptitude. It is a great blessing for our sisters to serve the elder here."


    Ye Fei Yi Yue: "really can talk."


    "Yes, we have never seen such a young elder like you," said the woman in green


    In front of the two girls, a gentle clean-up, a gorgeous and charming, such a gorgeous woman, Qing Yunzi also willing.


    "Let me ask you, how much do you know about all these things? Come with me."


    That green dress woman a listen to then come spirit: "I know! In this plum blossom dock, there are 18 halls in total. Each hall has a real person in charge, and each hall has 300 disciples. These 18 masters are divided into six yards, and they are subject to the orders of the master. The six masters are also subject to the orders of the three elders. "


    Ye Fei picked his eyebrows: "I don''t know whose elder I listen to?"


    The green dress girl was obviously stunned, then covered her mouth and said with a smile, "you are the supreme elder of the sect, and you are the elder martial brother with the real person in charge. Of course, you don''t have to listen to anyone''s words!"


    Ye Fei''s heart has a dispute, it seems that the blood under the cloud is really big enough.


    The woman in green clothes murmured: "these real masters have to choose maids every day to be housemaids. We are lucky enough to come here."


    "Housemaid? What do you say? " Ye Fei frowned and asked.


    Before the green shirt girl spoke, a light smile came.


    "Do you want to be a chambermaid? I don''t care what kind of virtue I am What came in was the fox seductive woman who was teasing with Qing Yunzi in the hall, which was called smoke sleeve.


    "Go away! Get out of here


    Ye Fei frowned in disgust.


    As if he didn''t see it, he worshipped Ye Fei: "Yanxiu is the elder''s Chongfang woman. She was originally a female disciple of this school. However, she was not very qualified. The real elders of any family didn''t look up to her. She had to surrender herself to be a chambermaid. I didn''t want to be an elder. You wanted me. I really moved my family."


    Finish saying this, cigarette sleeve deliberately from the ground to stand up, that foot stepped on the skirt.


    "Shua!" With a sound, the dress on the sleeve suddenly fell off, revealing the soft chest and the small waist. His graceful posture almost let Ye Fei spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Ah, I was really careless. I lost my honor in front of the elder." Said the cigarette sleeve jade foot to walk forward, all of a sudden trip, "ah!" Accompanied by a call, suddenly fell into the arms of Ye Fei.

 Chapter 1366

    Rao is Ye Fei''s heart is like a rock, and almost can''t hold it. The fragrance is in the mouth of his cigarette, so he can''t get up on Ye Fei''s body, just like a beautiful snake entangled its prey. His eyes are like silk and his body is hot.


    Ye Fei at the moment in the mind just sober up a few, push her away, coldly say: "you and get up!"


    Look at Ye Fei that facial expression already is very uncomfortable, cigarette sleeve finally got up from his arms, unwillingly with a small mouth, tearful eyes whirling.


    Such a woman is undoubtedly lovable. It can be said that women have two kinds of weapons most famous in the world, one is coquetry, the other is tears.


    Ye Fei is the most can not see women cry, "don''t cry, I don''t blame you!"


    Smoke sleeve tears to smile: "so say, elder adult is allowed me to fill room?"


    You are very angry! How can you be so shameless? "


    With a smile on his sleeve, he said, "shameless? If it was not so shameless, what would be the same as now? So don''t say I''m shameless. I''m just a trade-off. "


    Ye Fei is speechless at once. What this woman said is more explicit, but it is still true. Like this, if a woman wants to gain a foothold in a large number of doors, she must first have the ability to excel. Even if she does not have the ability, she also needs to have an excellent mind. Which one is the goal? Which is the one who can guarantee the prosperity?


    Smoke sleeve self mocking smile: "the leader said, as long as I serve you well, when my meridians break through the virtual pass, pass me a way to settle down."


    Ye Fei is surprised! This woman is still a monk!


    "What else did Qingyun Zi say?" Ye Fei stares at the sleeve: "put on your clothes!"


    Tobacco sleeve reluctantly turned his lips and put his dress on his body. Most of his full hips were still exposed outside, and he did not feel ashamed. He sat on the thin blanket carelessly.


    "The old master also said that he wanted me to monitor you, every move, even one night..." He pointed to the back hall.


    Ye Fei knows clearly in his heart that this woman is the one sent by Qingyun Zi to take care of herself. I''m afraid the woman in yellow and green is the same.


    Ye Fei narrowed his eyes and asked coldly, "what do you say to qingyunzi? Well? "


    Oh, if I ask you, I will smile


    Ye Fei is speechless.


    "Now that you have told me about it, do you want to surrender to me?"


    Sleeve charming smile: "that depends on whether you really let me be convinced, is not really very fierce?"


    Ye Fei rushes over and picks up his sleeve. He has already thrown the clothes hanging on his chest on the ground. His naked body sticks tightly to Ye Fei''s body. He bites the delicate red lips and sends out a unique fragrance. He strides to the smoke collection in the back hall


    However, this night, there was no sound of tempting groan. There were only two people sitting in silence. After entering the inner room, ye Fei put down his sleeve.


    "Why? When I came into the room, I turned over? "


    Ye Fei got up and poured out a cup of tea and drank it all in one gulp: "what does Mei Zhihe want?"


    "The elder is really a very clever person. I''m not in charge of teaching the old man. Elder martial brother Mei has arranged me here for you. As for what he wants, I think you will understand gradually."


    With that, the sleeve slowly put on his clothes, and his body, like white jade in suet, exuded an attractive color under the candlelight. After wearing the clothes, he turned his head and gently laughed at Ye Fei, and then he sat in the tobacco tent and meditated.


    Mei Zhihe


    Ye Fei had noticed that when the sleeve was gone, there was a plum character embroidered on the small clothes she was wearing on her chest. The plum character was originally a very common thing in plum blossom dock. There was a plum character on each student''s cuff. It was only when the sleeve fell into Ye Fei''s arms and laughed a little, that he suddenly realized it! She''s from Mei Zhihe!


    Mei Zhihe is now an elite disciple and even more a deacon disciple of tianmingzi. However, before Qing Yunzi went out of the pass, there must have been a great exchange of blood in meihuawu after qingyunzi''s exit. Tianmingzi was demoted to the law enforcement elder, not to mention a small deacon disciple?


    At this time, a dark shadow appeared at the entrance of lingxu cave. The shadow turned its palms and broke the automatic operation array. After a sound, it left quietly.


    Ye Fei heard the sound coming out of the back hall. All the way, he saw a white jade box left alone on the ground. Ye Fei picked it up and looked at it. When it was opened, it had a faint fragrance. After a close look, it was a group of white flowers, emitting a faint fragrance. White jade Lilong tea! Real Songlu!


    Ye Fei sneers in his heart. Is this the treachery of the bulk gate? As soon as I got into the door, two people told themselves in various ways that they still existed. This was not a surrender, but a signal to Ye Fei that cooperation and mutual benefit could be achieved.


    These people are really exquisite. They have long guessed that ye Fei must have something in mind when he came to plum blossom dock. Didn''t they show their intention as soon as they came in? Actually, they are not afraid of the old man qingyunzi''s outburst. They are really bold enough!Ye Fei slowly went back to the room and saw that the sleeve was still sitting still in meditation. He took a pat without politeness.


    "Pa!" The moment the sleeve was broken, it was an elbow!


    Yifan easy job to do away with it, looking at the red sleeve of the red sleeve, and said, "as you meditate, you can expect to sit for eighty years, and you can''t absorb much of it."


    "Is it that you want to teach me something? Or are you and me practicing together? "


    This woman! There is no orthomorphism at all!


    "I''m going to teach you a way to practice meditation. You should remember it." After that, he lit a little on the forehead of the cigarette sleeve, and the sleeve felt a burst of clarity in his mind and golden light in his brain. Then there appeared a wordless Tianshu "Cuiwei longpo Sutra".


    Smoke sleeve dare not let go of this opportunity, for many years, she did not really enter the hall, this time ye Fei passed on to her method, how can she not cherish? He sat cross legged and pinched the Dharma formula. He recited the Sutra of Cuiwei longpo back and forth for several times. Then he felt a sense of emptiness and brightness all over his body, and he could not extricate himself from it.


    Ye Fei also meditated silently. There are too many facts on this day. Since he came to meihuawu, he has been watched by various forces.


    It turns out that the plum blossom dock is not a monolithic one. Now it can be concluded that the known schools are divided into three groups. The first group is the veteran leader of qingyunzi. Since he left the pass, he has shown enough strength to defeat all the friars in the world, and he is in great luck.


    The second school is represented by tianmingzi and Songlu Zhenren. The white jade Lilong tea sent by Songlu Zhenren shows this point. The one behind Songlu must be tianmingzi who has lost his power. As soon as qingyunzi leaves the pass, he is deprived of his status as a leader. How can he not complain or be angry?


    The third group is the younger group represented by Mei Zhihe. It is not clear who is still standing behind Mei Zhihe''s friendship with Ye Fei. However, it can be concluded that the struggle among the three groups will grow with Ye Fei''s participation.


    However, if ye Fei wants to make up his mind and walk among the three factions, he will undoubtedly die in a very rhythmic way. Not only will qingyunzi not tolerate him, but even tianmingzi, who has lost his power, will try his best to get rid of him, not to mention the younger generation who has gradually grown up.


    Ye Fei sneers in his heart. Since there are these three schools, the fourth school is not strange! Since these people are all assigned to fight, ye Fei, as a new elder of Meihua dock, can gradually develop his own power. Only in this way can he not be completely reduced to the cauldron of others. He has no purpose to come to Meihua dock, just to revenge!


    Isn''t Qing Yunzi trying to covet my body? Then let him steal chicken not to eat rice!


    The next morning, when the bell rang 18 times, ye Fei also arranged his clothes and appeared in the main hall. Yiying''s disciples had already arrived.


    Mei Zhihe''s eyes with fanaticism, see ye Fei come in want to go forward, but ye Fei''s cold eyes stabbed, hard to hold back back back.


    Seeing Mei Zhi and eating shriveled, the Songlu immortal standing on one side was also aware of this, and immediately came forward: "Ye Fei Xiaoyou, oh no! Now it''s elder Ye. Do you know the taste of white jade Lilong


    This is the blatant pull together, Mei Zhi and behind him came a cold hum: "the elder''s white jade Lilong don''t know how many young talents have drunk, is there nothing else you can take?"


    When the immortal Songlu heard the speech, his face was red and white. At this time, with the two children, he cried out: "master, the real man is coming!"


    All the disciples bowed and bowed. Qingyunzi went to Ye Fei and patted him on the shoulder. Then he turned to the crowd and said in a loud voice: "from today on, ye Fei is the supreme law enforcement elder in Meihua dock, and he has the power to enforce the law."


    All of them burst into an uproar. They didn''t expect that the position above ten thousand people under this person was so easily promised to go out by Qingyun Zi.


    Ye Fei bows to thank him. Mei Zhihe clenches his fist. After all, he underestimates himself. This kind of person is easily promised, which shows how much he values it.


    Songlu Zhenren was denounced by Mei Zhi and his disciples. He was even more indignant. He had been in this door for many years and had not yet climbed to this position. Now ye Fei is in a high position as soon as he enters the gate, and his heart is unbalanced.

 Chapter 1367

    Unconsciously, March has passed. For more than three months, ye Fei listens to and teaches Dharma in qingyunzi every day. There are many strange ways of helping others that he has never known.


    Now the wound has been healed for a long time. Even the last wound in the body has been in good condition. You can feel the tremendous real Qi in the sea of Qi in the Dantian. He hunts the monsters in the forbidden area of Houshan mountain once a day, which makes his Qi more and more full. Even when he is cross legged and breathing, his real Qi in his body is just like water overflowing, which is always unconscious They sent out amazing gas engines.


    This is the precursor of a breakthrough. Previous experience tells Ye Fei that when he is about to break through, the true Qi in his body will surge abnormally. However, ye Fei stealthily seals the real Qi overflowing from his body into the canghunzhu without any attention.


    This huge Cang Hun pearl is the one ye Fei begged for when he entered the plum blossom dock. It was originally a magic weapon to repair the soul. Although it is not easy to refine, it is fortunately that there are many natural materials and earth treasures in the plum blossom dock. Therefore, it is not very valuable, and it is beneficial to the people whose soul power is damaged.


    However, when ye Fei stores the true Qi in canghunzhu, it is clear that there is a villain sitting in the bead. If you take a closer look, isn''t the familiar face Ye Fei?


    When he was far away in Zhili village, when he occasionally looked through ancient books, ye Fei found a taboo method. This method is to force his soul away from a part and inject it into the canghunzhu. The canghunzhu is the treasure of the soul. Then he infuses the pure Qi in his body and slowly cultivates the soul in the Cang Hun bead. This is the "method of cultivating the soul and separating the body" !


    In this way, when ye Fei feels that he is about to break through, he will seal the real Qi in his body into the soul bead. When he waits for the soul to slowly and automatically warm up and complete, ye Fei can shape the personality of the villain and make him a part of himself. He can even act as himself when Shiwoon Ko needs to be beheaded.


    If there was no adventure in Zhili village, I''m afraid that he would never know the method of cultivating soul and body all his life. This is also the foundation of his determination to enter plum blossom dock!


    See how to stir the storm!


    The charm of qingyunzi to Ye Fei, the deep meditation method, and the ability of heaven and earth in his sleeve were passed on to him, as well as the art of defending the sword.


    Qingyunzi''s swordsmanship can be said to be of the highest level. Otherwise, it would not be able to gather the three swords of the holy way, benevolence and prestige. These three swords are not physical swords, but the Huijian appeared after Huigen''s training to the extreme. It can be said that the formation of these three swords represents the perfection of swordsmanship and the realization of the benevolence, the holy way and the prestige.


    Ye Fei is standing by the stream at the moment. What he is about to practice is Weidao sword. To turn sword into Qi is the basic skill of every friar. To turn Qi into sword is also the basic skill of swordsmanship. However, if you want to transform Weidao sword into shape successfully, you must first find out the true meaning of Weidao.


    It''s not a simple thing. I don''t know how many years it took to refine the three swords that Yunzi had at his fingertips.


    So calm down and start!


    Looking for a quiet place, sitting by the stream listening to the spring Ding Dong, from time to time there are small fish leaping out of the water, in this world close at the same time, ye Fei also entered a peaceful state.


    The noise around all no longer exist, here only the sound of the stream flowing, only that little bit of rain dripping in the heart of the lake.


    Gradually, a transparent vigorous Qi appeared on Ye Fei''s body. The vigorous Qi formed a whirlpool, and then materialized, forming the appearance of a sword. This is the first stage of transformation.


    For a long time, even the air is filled with a trace of killing Qi. The vigorous Qi is more and more strong, and the so-called "Wei Dao" is just strength, and "just" is strength. If the strength is insufficient or the aftereffect is not enough, the powerful sword cannot be practiced.


    From ancient times to the present, only when we put all our eggs in one basket can we burst out the strength that is not commensurate with the usual times. At that critical moment, we can often exert our strength several times more than usual. Just how do we grasp the outbreak of this trace of potential?


    Ye Fei still has no clue. He suddenly stands up and climbs up to the top of the mountain step by step with his physical strength. Standing on the top of the mountain, he is still thinking with his eyes closed. The mountain breeze blowing slowly on his face is a trace of coolness in his heart.


    Suddenly! Ye Fei takes a step forward! Before that convenience has no way, the body straight fell down!


    Feeling the falling body, ye Fei waves the sword in his hand, and there are many swordsmen. The sound of dragon chanting is endless. It''s not enough! Not enough!


    The falling speed is extremely fast, and my face is still sore. I''m still waving my sword wildly. The sword moves like flowing clouds and flowing water, sometimes like a dragon going to sea, sometimes like sand in the waves.


    In the field of elixir, there was a burning heat all over the body, and the heat flow swam in the body, and the skin became hot. A bright sword light finally appeared behind Ye Fei!


    That sword light flies into the sky, with the sword light Ye Fei''s body also can''t help but fly up!


    However, flying into the air, with closed eyes, with the trace of remnant image captured in the mind, a sword is wielded!"Boom


    When he opened his eyes, ye Fei still stood in the void. He saw that the towering mountain was flattened, and the huge gravel rolled down to the bottom of the mountain. The power of a sword was enough to open the mountain!


    Ye Fei sighed and shook his head, but it was not enough. Even if he didn''t practice this powerful sword, he could crack mountains and rocks with his usual strength, but the consumption of genuine Qi was huge. Now he mastered this method, and his power had not increased much, but that move was completely spontaneous and did not consume much real Qi. This is also a kind of harvest.


    It seems that the cultivation of Weidao sword is really difficult. Ye Fei jumps down from the cliff just now. He doesn''t use any method to stabilize his body. He just allows his body to fall down rapidly, so as to seek a trace of true enlightenment in the dead land. What he never thought was that Enlightenment was realized, but it was far from enough. The power of that move just now can only be explained by plain, without breaking out Three times the power, not even twice.


    Ye Fei climbed the top of the mountain again. It was still a free fall. It was still a sword shadow rising from behind him and straight into the sky.


    After a whole afternoon, ye Feicai slowly went down the mountain and took a bath in the cold pool at the foot of the mountain. He climbed up the case wet all over the body. With a fist, he walked towards his cave.


    The yellow dress girl''s name is Mingchen, and the green one''s name is youruo. She has been waiting in front of the cave gate for a long time. After ye Fei comes back, she brings up a lot of Xianyao qiongjiu. Ye Fei is not polite and eats it up. This day, she consumes too much Qi, and even her whole body is in a burst of pain.


    Pain! Ye Fei suddenly stops chewing. I feel sore all over! How can oneself all over ache! When he was in this state of cultivation, the fleshy membrane in his body had already been stretched. His body, which had been tempered countless times, was as tough as steel. How could he feel sore?


    Even when the true Qi in his body was about to dry up, he did not have this feeling! Ye Fei suddenly pulled out his sword and got up, kicking Mingchen to the ground. The sword in his hand was against the throat of Mingchen.


    "Say it! Where do you get the food you give me every day! "


    The bright Chen is frightened, the look in the eyes is all frightened, "I I don''t know... "


    Ye Fei narrowed his eyes. "You don''t know? Where did the meals come from? "


    You Ruo just came in with a pot of wine and saw the scene in front of you, "pa!" A, the wine pot fell to the ground, broken into pieces of slag, you if in a hurry to embrace Mingchen: "sister, how is this going on?"


    Finish saying that the eyes straight stare at Ye Fei, that vision takes indomitable, with inexplicable prestige way.


    Ye Fei calmed down the waves in his heart and took up his sword: "Mingchen, youruo, where does the daily meal come from?"


    Did not wait for the Ming Chen to open mouth, you if then preemptive say: "this daily meal is the dining room special person to send."


    Ye Fei sneered: "it seems that someone wants to let me die!"


    Mingchen and you Ruo, who said this, were shocked and fell on their knees: "elder, you and I are all hard-working people. Naturally, no matter how the adults speculate, it''s not me and you who do it."


    "Get up, don''t do your business, get out of here!" Ye Fei said faintly.


    Mingchen and youruo two people back to go out, ye Fei clapped his hands, a fragrant breeze drifted by.


    "Oh! What''s going on? A sad face A enchanting and charming figure appears beside Ye Fei, and her plain hands pluck her hair, which adds a bit of charm.


    "I want you to do something for me." Ye Fei said faintly.


    The sleeve puffed and laughed: "yo! What should I do, mysterious and serious. "


    "Next time someone comes to deliver the meal, you should follow the man quietly. Don''t show your tracks and see where he goes and who he talks to."


    "Good to say! But what reward do you have for me? " Tobacco sleeve twisted water snake waist in front of the leaf fly around, the extreme coquettish into the bone, if others would have been unable to restrain.


    "Reward? What reward do you want for learning my skills? "


    The cigarette sleeve curled his mouth and said, "you still learn from the old man''s hand? If you pass on a little bit to me, maybe my aunt is also a cruel character who dominates the world


    Ye Fei waved his hand impatiently: "do it quickly!"


    Said that looked at the cigarette sleeve twist water snake waist to twist to go out, is who to harm oneself? It''s no wonder that the true Qi in the body has become more and more empty recently. It seems that there is something strange in this diet. Some people wish that their true Qi will be deficient all their life, and they can''t practice that kind of magic power?


    Looking out of the window, ye Fei fell into deep meditation.

 Chapter 1368

    Ye Fei always eats the food brought by the dining room one by one. The boy who brings the meal is a child. When ye Fei eats, he always stares at the dishes and dribbles secretly.


    The sleeve has disappeared for a few days. It seems that we should be crouching in a certain place to make sure what happened in the dining room? It''s almost time to come back. After eating this meal, ye Fei gradually appears a figure in his mind. It seems that the person hiding behind this time should be him, right?


    At present, there are three schools in meihuawu. If the three sects are treated as pro bono, the first is qingyunzi. But qingyunzi is his enemy after all. So it can be inferred that the enemy of the enemy is his ally. Although tianmingzi is qingyunzi''s disciple, he has been in power for many years and has formed a habit of controlling the life and death of others It can be said that once it has power, it will never give up.


    Ye Fei doesn''t like the young group represented by meizhihe. Both in terms of strength and experience, these people are too young. It can be said that no matter qingyunzi, who has become mature and refined, or tianmingzi, who owns most of the people in the door, has a better chance than the third group.


    After having a meal in a hurry, ye Fei comes back to the inner room, condenses the true Qi in his body, and forces the rice that he swallows down. Suddenly, there is a strange smell in the room. In this spiritual void cave, there are disciples living on both sides of the cave, that is, the so-called "disciples" who fight for ye Fei. However, those maids seem to be ignorant and practical On the other hand, he managed the cave in an orderly way. He said that he had no heart and wrist. Even ye Fei didn''t believe it. Maybe there were more ears and eyes.


    Outside the hall came a tender smile. It was the sound of the sleeve. Ye Fei waved, and the sleeve came to the inner room. At the same time, he did not forget to tease: "yo! Why is the elder so anxious? "


    After entering the inner room, his sleeve quickly covered his mouth and nose: "I can''t see that you are still quite hard. You know you can''t eat it. You have to eat it and spit it out."


    Ye Fei smiles bitterly and shakes his head: "talk about it, how are you checking?"


    Smoke sleeve charming smile: "you are really a sweet cake, just entered the door was staring at, that person I have found out, it is the betrayal of Mei Zhiqing


    "Ha ha." Ye Fei sneered, "as expected, I didn''t expect that the one who should come to the door should come. I want to see him."


    Smoke sleeve is surprised to ask a way: "since he is to hurt you, let your whole body''s true Qi dissipate, such Enemy Why do you still see him?"


    "You can arrange it. I want to see him, and there are some things I need to confirm after all."


    After two days, the smoke sleeve finally brought news, to be exact, it was a secret letter. When ye Fei opened the secret letter, he saw only a few big words on it: midnight, Tongming bridge at the foot of the mountain.


    It''s time to come. Ever since Ye Fei knew about the plum blossom fortress until later, with the thousand face demon, the only person who hasn''t appeared from the beginning is Mei Zhiqing, the traitor of meimeimeiwu.


    In the middle of the night, the chilly wind blows on Ye Fei''s face. There are lights all over the Tongming bridge at the foot of the mountain. Tongming bridge is the only way to get to the gate of meihuawu. It is a beautiful scenery of meihuawu because the lights are always on.


    After a few strange sounds, a black smoke came out from under the ground. This is the way to escape from the earth!


    "I didn''t expect that you would have the courage to come here!"


    Ye Fei stood proudly: "why dare you? I only do things according to my heart and be open and aboveboard


    "Open and aboveboard? My eldest brother died because of you, but you recognize the thief as a father and worship under the enemy''s door. Can you call it aboveboard? "


    Ye Fei''s eyes were bright: "the thousand face demon really died because of me, I will give him an account, but not now."


    The visitor took off his mask and saw that there were two crisscross scars on his handsome face, forming a cross shape, which divided the whole face into four ugly parts.


    "The first scar is that I want to avenge my brother devil, and the second scar is to kill you!" It takes a lot of courage to cut such a deep scar on your face.


    Ye Fei didn''t care: "when the event is over, you can take my life at any time."


    "Tut tut! Big deal? What a big deal! Was Qing Yunzi thoroughly refined into yuan corpse? Willing to be an obedient puppet? "


    Ye Fei curled his lips and said, "whatever you think, I''m here to confirm who you are. I''ve confirmed it when I see you."


    "It seems that you are not stupid."


    Ye Fei said with a smile: "this is a bureau from the beginning, but why should I be involved? The appearance of qingyunzi is a strange number, which has disrupted all your plans. Fortunately, you are now the little sect leader of the Tianmo valley. Although you are a puppet, you are also a help. "


    A man drew out his sword and said, "say! What else do you know? "


    Ye Fei''s two fingers caught Mei Zhiqing''s sword blade. As soon as he put his strength into his hand, the sword broke into two pieces. He said faintly: "you are not actually the brother of the thousand face devil. His brother must have died long ago. You are just Mei Zhiqing. You and Mei Zhihe are brothers. The scar on your face is not to cut the face and express the will, but to steal the skill and be attacked by others Did you get hurt? "Mei Zhiqing''s eyes were full of amazement: "how can you know so much? How can it be! "


    Ye Fei sneered: "it''s a game from the beginning. At the beginning, you wanted to seize tianmingzi''s power and completely divide the sects. You think you are perfect. You stole the secret method, and used the records in the secret method to crack the 18 compass arrays. All of these are just your self-directed and self acting. Poor real Nanhua was born by that woman Confused, has Nanhua been dead for a long time? "


    Ye feidun continued: "after that, he took the twin stone of Qianmian devil''s brother to find him. It was you who started this war that should not have happened. You! What are you going to do? "


    A lot of things are almost in an instant to sort out, even the details are also deliberated out, ye Fei''s words out, Mei Zhiqing''s face immediately changed.


    Ye Fei stood with his hands down and looked at Mei Zhiqing: "you are the leader in the gate, but there is a rule that relatives and relatives are not allowed to enter the gate. Your two brothers conceal their identities and sneak into the plum blossom dock. I''m afraid they can''t make any waves with your mind. Mei Zhihe is honest and upright. If it''s not stirred up by someone with a heart, it won''t be like this. Say it, who are the people behind you £¡¡±


    Mei Zhiqing saw that all the things were punctured and became angry: "how can you know so much! Who the hell are you? "


    Ye Fei chuckled with a smile: "you bought the people in the dining room to poison my food. If you want to let my true Qi dissipate, don''t you know who I am?"


    After a sneer, the sword in his hand was pulled out. A faint light appeared behind Ye Fei. It was an invisible sword gang. After these days of tempering, the invisible sword Gang''s fierce murderous spirit could not be concealed.


    "I''ll count three and tell the man behind you, or I''ll do it!" Ye Fei said faintly.


    Mei Zhiqing''s face was green, and he yelled loudly: "it''s up to you! It''s nothing but a cauldron for people! Dare to argue with me


    Mei Zhiqing''s sword in his hand was wrapped with a layer of evil spirit, and his whole body was covered with black smoke. If you look at his evil spirit, you can see that he has practiced the heresy.


    Ye feiru has God''s help. At the moment, his whole body is spreading out like a tidal current, and even time seems to have condensed.


    The finger points to the sky for a moment, breaking the layers of dark smoke, echoing with the sword Gang behind Ye Fei. There is a sound of neighing in the sky.


    "If you don''t say so, take your life!" With a roar, ye Fei''s body is as powerful as a beast. After sweeping the long sword in Mei Zhiqing''s hand, it looks like a big opening and closing. Mei Zhiqing''s original skill is not weak. This sword and ye Fei''s sword collide fiercely at the same place, making a huge noise.


    However, Mei Zhiqing is still too young. Both the sword spirit and the heart of the sword are not as strong as ye Fei. What''s more, qingyunzi did not break his promise. He did pass on what he had learned to Ye Fei. He didn''t have any private secrets. However, every Taoist school only needs a guide. The degree of enlightenment depends on himself.


    When the two swords met, Mei Zhiqing couldn''t resist Ye Fei''s majestic sword spirit. He was pushed back hundreds of feet by the sword spirit. He couldn''t resist the surging Qi and blood in his heart and burst out a mouthful of blood.


    "You can''t beat me. If you don''t say it, you should be careful of your life!" Ye Fei said coldly.


    However, he didn''t expect that Mei Zhiqing had a good eye after all. When ye Fei didn''t pay attention to it, he got into the earth at once, and he lost his body. It''s very difficult to find the method of hiding from the earth. It must be that Mei Zhiqing stole it and learned it secretly.


    If you can''t beat it, you''ll slip away? How spineless! Ye Fei roared with anger, and the sand and gravel under his feet fluttered with the wind. The sword gang of Nawei Dao sword was like sweeping Six Harmonies in a moment. It could be said that within this range, the sword gang was everywhere, just like a breeze blowing over a hill without a trace of smoke and fire. In an instant, the earth''s crust within this range had been lifted up.


    Ye Fei saw Mei Zhiqing Dun frantically moving forward in the soil, and then an eagle claw hand clasped on his shoulder like a pair of pliers, "come here! Little thief


    Just like an eagle catching a chicken, Mei Zhiqing was immediately caught by Ye Fei. Then he pulled it out of the soil and said: "say it! Who the hell is that man behind me! "

 Chapter 1369

    This call of Ye Fei is called Bodhisattva hand. It seems that there is a kind of attraction in the palm. The stronger the true Qi in the body is, the more you want to resist, the more tightly you will be sucked. However, there is only one way to break this method, that is to cut off Ye Fei''s hand with one sword, but it is obvious that Mei Zhiqing can''t do it.


    The more Mei Zhiqing struggled, a lot of Qi in his body was sucked away. After a while, his face turned pale. Ye Fei, a Bodhisattva''s Kung Fu, had just learned it, but he could not fully understand the mystery of it. However, seeing that Mei Zhiqing''s face became more and more ugly, and the genuine Qi in his palm became more and more intense, he finally understood what the Bodhi hand was for, To put it bluntly, it is the palm technique that absorbs the true Qi of others. It is so domineering against the heaven!


    "Say it! Or you are a mummy Mei Zhiqing said with difficulty: "Ye Fei, you can''t afford it. The reason why I killed you is that I don''t want to see you become the cauldron furnace of qingyunzi!"


    Ye Fei''s heart burst into laughter: "so, I also want to thank you for killing me?"


    At the moment, the sweat on Mei Zhiqing''s face dropped to the ground: "we are just minions. As long as Zhiyi senior brother goes out of the pass, I''m afraid even qingyunzi can''t do anything about him! Ye Fei, do it yourself


    After that, Mei Zhiqing got the last trace of genuine Qi in his body and crushed the jade card in his hand. Meizhiqing is a school famous for its array and spirit beast. Although Mei Zhiqing has already betrayed the religion, how could he not have one or two transmission arrays in his body as a former disciple of meizhiqing?


    Looking at the light in front of him, ye Fei stood in the same place: "Mei Zhi Yi? This man has never heard of him. It seems that he is also a third generation disciple. With Mei Zhihe and his peers, ye Fei will not really kill Mei Zhiqing. After all, he and Mei Zhihe are brothers. However, Mei Zhihe''s anxiety is not cheating. How can he kill his brother?


    The clean ones must have been taken care of in the dining room? It seems that I have to find Mei Zhihe for something.


    It was the night, and there were few night stars. Mei Zhihe was in the room, and the door in the courtyard was knocking. Then a man came in. Mei Zhi and his divine sense swept away and immediately got up.


    "Oh! Brother Ye! Oh, no! The presence of the elder brother Ye Chang is really frightening to the disciples! " Talk as usual.


    Ye Fei followed him into the inner room, then waved his hand and closed the whole space: "brother Mei, there is no one else here, only you and me. I think it''s better to make some words clear."


    Mei Zhi and a Leng, immediately put up that sign style smile: "elder martial brother, please speak."


    Ye Fei sat on the broad chair and said slowly, "no matter who wins or loses the fight among the three factions in this door, I don''t intend to join any party. What I have to do is to accumulate strength and get justice for my elder brother. I will also ask for a statement from qingyunzi. If this statement can''t satisfy me, I will burn both jade and stone."


    Mei Zhihe nodded and did not speak.


    Ye Fei then said: "no matter how Mei Zhiyi encourages you to follow him, I will never help you. Now you must have no choice. All these are destiny. Your brother Mei Zhiqing''s harm to me must be unknown."


    Mei Zhihe was shocked and jumped up: "Zhiqing he..."


    "He is still alive, and I let him live. But my brother died of me and his brother died of Mei Zhiqing. In the end, there must be a statement, but not now."


    Meizhi and surprised asked, "do you know our plan?"


    Ye Fei nodded: "I learned from the mouth of the thousand face demon that there is a hidden place in the deep of plum blossom dock. You just want to seize power and enter the hiding place. But my brother is dead, and the blood of Tianmo Valley has disappeared. So I think you must have got something."


    Mei Zhihe''s face was a burst of iron green: "it seems that nothing can hide from you."


    Ye Fei then said: "Mei Zhiyi''s account will naturally be settled in the future, but in my own way, as well as the people in the Tianmo Valley, none of them can escape."


    With that, ye Fei stood up and waved his hand, and the border immediately disappeared, stepping on the wind and snow, clean and tidy.


    Everything is closely related to the hidden place in meihuawu that was once the Tianmo valley. The new generation represented by Mei Zhiyi, Mei Zhi and Mei Zhiqing is for it. The green shirt military division in Tianmo Valley is for it. The old man qingyunzi is calm. He must have known the secret clearly, even tianmingzi knows it well.


    Is it not the twelve remains of the immortals in Tianmo Valley? As for the following hidden dangers, I''m afraid qingyunzi will not be interested in it. He has reached his level. What else can be put into his eyes on this day? It seems that it is far from simple. Mei Zhiyi and the green shirt military division must have an inseparable relationship!


    However, in the morning, when all the disciples gathered in the morning, it was more clear than all the morning bells.


    However, qingyunzi stopped Ye Fei only after lecturing.


    Qingyunzi said with a smile, "it''s very good. You can see that your Kung Fu is getting stronger and stronger, but it''s still slow." With that, Qingyun Zi took a meaningful look at Ye Fei.Ye Fei''s heart secretly surprised, Qing Yunzi won''t know the matter of canghunzhu, right?


    Qing Yunzi patted Ye Fei on the shoulder and said, "you have practiced for a period of time. My original intention is to let you practice the way of the three corpses. However, you can''t be forced to do so. The five Qi in your chest has already condensed into two. With the cultivation of Wei Dao sword, the Qi of Geng Jin will become more and more pure, but it is not enough."


    With that, Qing Yunzi changed his words: "this time, the hero post of Wanxue villa has been sent, and heroes from all walks of life are invited to wanxuezhuang. You and Songlu will go on behalf of me!"


    The Songlu that qingyunzi Huazhong refers to is naturally the Songlu immortal. However, the old ghost qingyunzi can clearly see that the Songlu immortal is also a member of tianmingzi''s staff. After sending him out, tianmingzi in the gate naturally lacks a strong help. What is he going to do?


    Ye Fei didn''t dare to think about it, and said faintly, "what do you want me to do in wanxuezhuang? It''s not just eating and drinking! "


    Qingyunzi laughed: "it''s really smart. I didn''t send you to see the beautiful woman with white snow-white face in spring. This time, the hero posts of Wanxue villa are widely distributed, which means that green plum is boiling wine and Huashan is discussing swords. I sent you to Wanxue villa just to rub their spirit and let Wanxue villa know my determination of meihuawu. If you want to make trouble this time, you can do your best It''s up to me


    Ye Fei''s heart instantly knows that although the high-profile return of qingyunzi, a battle maniac, meihuawu has recovered some momentum, it is still silent for many years. Wanxuezhuang is born and won the first place in the world. Naturally, the old man is very upset. It can even be said that he is eager to have a big war, but there is no reason. If ye Fei causes some disaster this time, then That''s right.


    Ye Fei felt a chill in his heart. Unexpectedly, the old man''s desire for fighting had not been eliminated after years of seclusion.


    Ye Feigang wants to turn to leave, but don''t want to clear cloud son to say again: "speak again why to cover up? I can hear you when you release the heart barrier. But if you ask me for an explanation, I will give you an explanation. When you come back from Wanxue villa, I will give you an explanation! "


    Ye Fei looks back at qingyunzi and nods. Then he goes out of the door. There is a big wave in his heart. It seems that qingyunzi knows what happened with Mei Zhihe last night. Fortunately, he has made his position clear. Since he has already known this in detail, I''m afraid Mei Zhi and others will suffer.


    When he returned to lingxu cave, two disciples in blue robes stood at the door holding clothes and other things. Ye Fei was surprised and asked, "why don''t you go in?"


    The two disciples were obviously not the group of people sent by Qing Yunzi. They bowed down and said, "sister Yanxiu has spoken, let me wait at the door."


    Ye Fei said helplessly: "you come in with me!" I didn''t expect that smoke sleeve has become the hostess of this spiritual void cave. In fact, it has been rumored that the ban of this new law enforcement elder is smoke sleeve, so people in this door dare not provoke her as long as they see her.


    As soon as he saw Ye Fei coming back, he saw the two disciples following him, and his mouth began to beep: "what are you two doing with me? Get out of here! Is this where you can stay? "


    The two disciples were scared to put down the objects in their hands and were in a hurry to leave. Ye Fei turned back and said faintly, "tomorrow you two will follow me to Wanxue villa."


    The two disciples responded in unison and retired respectfully.


    Ye Fei waved his hand, and his face was unhappy: "what do you want to do in wanxuezhuang?"


    Ye Fei eyebrows a pick: "you seem to be very proud recently?"


    "Of course, people in this door have long regarded me as your woman. Who is not respectful to me?" he said with a smile


    Ye Fei almost spurted out a mouthful of old blood. It seems that this woman''s mouth is really unreliable! All kinds of versions have been derived since nothing happened. What has reached Ye Fei''s ears is just like the conversation among people in the world after tea. Either this parent or that family is short. The story of Ye Fei and his sleeve has been changed by someone who has a heart. It''s no wonder that several real people in charge of the Academy came to flatter him this morning and said something about the spirit of dragon and horse.


    Ye Fei tidied up his things and put it into the mustard seed sac. Chasing the wind has been in the mustard seed sac. I''m afraid he has eaten all the pills in it?


    After a long period of inactivity in the mustard seed sac, it has eaten up all the pills. Now it reminds me that it is very fat. Ye Fei even doubts whether it can run.


    After playing with chasing wind for a while, ye Fei turned his head and said to the sleeve: "qingyunzi has already known about you. Please seek more happiness from yourself."

 Chapter 1370

    Wanxuezhuang is located in the northern border area. As a school born in recent years, it almost uses thunder to suppress the major sects. It is not a bad thing to sit firmly in the first place in the world.


    Although wanxuezhuang is located in the border area, the people who want to learn Taoism are just like crucian carp crossing the river. If anyone enters this villa, it will be regarded as amazing luck, and the demeanor of the first gate in the world can be seen.


    Chasing the wind is just like Ye Fei imagined. The fat body is already difficult to walk. There is no speed of chasing the wind and stepping on the moon. Songlu immortal and ye Fei are trudging along the long road. It is far away from that day, and the time is not urgent.


    After a few days of wandering, I took a lot of pills along the way, but the speed was still not fast. Fortunately, I finally entered the boundary of Wanxue villa and wandered in the city.


    All the people who come and go back and forth are majestic. In terms of Qi, ye Fei is already astonishing enough. However, the people here are not inferior to him at all. However, all the disciples in splendid clothes are wearing jade of thousands of years old. They ride the wind with their swords and look like fairies.


    To see whether a sect is prosperous or not, you can infer it by looking at its disciples. Some of them are gentle and polite, some are extremely arrogant, and some are charming. The female disciples are even more female than men, and they are all gorgeous.


    The details of the school can be seen at once. Only the dragon and Phoenix in this sect can survive in this school. If the students with general aptitude and savvy are ordinary, I''m afraid they will be expelled.


    People in the city of ten thousand snow exclaimed. Ye Fei looked up with the surprise of the crowd. He saw flying swords flying everywhere from the four corners of the East, West, North and south. On the huge flying swords, there were people sitting one by one, counting a total of nine.


    There are nine sword masters in Wanxue villa: Diaolong, Jingfeng, Chuyue, Chengguang, Chigui, Ziyun, tumeng, Baisheng and Qianji. All of these nine swords are the world''s magic weapons. The nine sword masters are also the branch helmsman of Wanxue villa in various continents. They are impeccable in terms of strength and status.


    It must be the nine people. At the moment, the nine people gather together. Ye Fei has a good eyesight. Almost in an instant, he can see dantai zhaoruo, which is still a cold and icy appearance. The other eight people, five men and three women, all of whom have outstanding demeanor, have exploded in the crowd.


    "Look! Look! That''s the nine sword immortal master


    The crowd was full of discussion. Nine sword masters who had been dividing the helm all the year round gathered. This was also a rare thing. Dan Taizhao looked at the crowd below and snorted coldly. After scanning his eyes, he found an unusual man, ye Fei.


    Ye Fei naturally sees that Dan Tai Zhao Ruo discovers himself and shakes his sword. The immortal Songlu is scared out of a cold sweat: "elder Ye! Not so! Not so! "


    Ye Fei looked back and asked curiously, "why?"


    Songlu real face is white: "the nine people in the sky which are not easy to provoke, one by one are all killing stars, how dare you tease."


    Ye Fei blinked his eyes. It seems that immortal Songlu doesn''t know the purpose of this trip. If he did, would he be scared to death? It seems that Qing Yunzi is going to sweep him out of the house to do something convenient!


    Ye Fei laughed: "what do you do with me? No matter how good he is, it has nothing to do with me. "


    The words were extremely arrogant, and there was no breath of restraint. All the nine people in the sky heard it, and their faces changed. Dan Tai Zhao Ruo also changed his face slightly. There was a trace of fun in his eyes when he looked at Ye Fei.


    One of the red haired men said, "boy! Don''t kneel down when you see our nine sword masters! "


    Ye Fei felt quite surprised. Did he kneel down when he saw the nine? What''s wrong with this!


    Then he said in a loud voice to the air, "I don''t know any sword master. You have been sent to Wanxue villa this time. So the nine of you don''t kneel down when you see me?"


    Ye feiduan sat in pursuit of the wind and stepped on lazily.


    The red haired man was obviously irritated by this: "boy! I don''t think you are impatient to live! "


    Said is a fist strength come over, immediately by the side of the green shirt man pull: "Xuantian, why bother with mole ants?"


    However, the moment that the fist force blows at Ye Fei, everyone thinks that he is dead. However, instead of hiding, he straightens up.


    The red haired man sneered: "what a wild boy I don''t know the height of heaven and earth!"


    However, the fist force didn''t set off a ripple on Ye Fei''s body. It was like an ox into the sea. The fist force was absorbed in a moment, leaving nothing behind.


    The man with red hair was obviously stunned. He never thought that the man in the long coat of coarse cloth should have such a deep Qi machine. Although his fist was given freely, he practiced a vigorous way all the time. The power of this blow to open the mountain and crack the stone was there. However, he was easily dissolved by the man in front of him, and he didn''t even see his hand!


    Until then, ye Fei said: "the fist strength is strong and strong, but the back force is not enough."


    The red haired man is about to run away. As one of the nine sword masters, has anyone ever spoken in this manner? So we have to rush down and ask for advice.Unexpectedly, it was still the man in green shirt who stretched out his hand to stop him: "go quickly, don''t delay the business!"


    The green shirt man said so, the red haired man immediately calmed down, and the party rushed to the wanxuezhuang.


    If Dan Tai Zhao looks back at Ye Fei, then he turns around and follows the crowd.


    "Oh? Delayed business? " Ye Fei murmured, the nine sword masters gathered together, and Wanxue villa sent a hero post again, calling the heroes of the world for a while. What is this really about?


    The immortal Songlu was so scared that his face turned white and stammered: "Ye Let''s go, elder ye... "


    Ye Fei looked at the real Songlu and said with a smile: "elder Songlu, please call me by my name. I''m not used to it."


    The immortal Songlu was about to come down in a cold sweat: "no! Now Xiaoyou is a powerful elder in our family, so we can''t abandon the natural etiquette. "


    Ye Fei was too lazy to argue with him, and said, "let''s go! It''s going to start. "


    This sentence instantly made Songlu a real man fall into an ice cave. He didn''t even know the purpose of this line, but according to ye Feigang''s words, he quickly judged that there might be a great deal of trouble.


    Among the ten thousand snow villa, the villa, which stretches for hundreds of miles, covers a huge area. The huge gate system is very magnificent. The guardian beast is made of dark iron. How much raw materials are needed for these two beasts? Ordinary sects regard dark iron as a precious material for casting weapons, which is naturally hidden.


    Only such a top-level big school like Wanxue villa can have such a writing style. He can''t help but marvel at it. Then he goes to the entrance, but he never thinks that the gatekeeper is so arrogant that he doesn''t even look at it and says, "who is coming?"


    Ye Fei was stopped by the guard. He looked up and saw that the robe on his body was water blue, which proved that he was a low-level disciple. Looking at the jade pendant in his waist, he didn''t look at it. In an instant, he was furious. Did a small low-level disciple dare to stop me?


    Ye Fei didn''t speak. He slapped the disciple''s face with two slaps. His strength and speed made him fly out.


    The remaining one of the gatekeepers ran into the Mountain Gate in a hurry. Soon after, a group of people came out. One of them seemed to be the leader and said, "Sir, who is it? Why did you hurt my gatekeeper for no reason


    Ye feitou did not lift: "the dog''s eyes look at people low, the fight!"


    The immortal Songlu hurriedly got down from the mount and arched his hand at the man: "excuse me! My elder has a strange temper. I hope you can have a good time


    The leader seemed to know Songlu immortal: "aren''t you the elder of plum blossom dock? Why do I come to the meeting


    Songlu is stunned, dragon slaughtering meeting?


    Then his face was full of laughter: "yes! I''m here with my supreme law enforcement elder! "


    The leader was also very respectful, and said to Ye Fei, "the Supreme Master''s law, is the elder respected?"


    Ye Fei is a cold hum again, and the leader is not annoyed at all. The supreme elder in the gate sect is already extremely strong, let alone the supreme law enforcement elder? It can be said that it is a person who calls the wind and rain. Although this is wanxuezhuang, meihuawu is also a big school at least. What''s more, with the Qing Yunzi''s exit from the pass, its momentum has grown.


    "Don''t blame me, elder. It''s our disciples who are abrupt. Please invite the elder to join the sect soon!" The leader said respectfully to Ye Fei, and then turned to the crowd. His face changed very quickly.


    People separated a road, ye Fei led the chase wind and swaggered into the Mountain Gate of wanxuezhuang.


    The immortal Songlu carefully accompanied with a smile and followed Ye Fei in. Ye Fei turned his head and said, "I see you two zhenmen beasts are made of dark iron, but I don''t know how many pounds there are?"


    The leading man was very proud to say, "this is the master of our family who has absorbed it with great magic power. It is carefully carved here with that magic power. It weighs 38900 Jin."


    As soon as this was said, the disciples of Wanxue villa were also very proud, as if they had moved this beast of xuantie town.


    Ye Fei chuckled: "what a big pen. According to my seat, you, the dark iron town gate beast, are not in a good position, blocking the flow of Fengshui. If you are kind-hearted, I will help you move your nest!"


    After that, he waved his right hand suddenly and rolled up layers of wind and cloud. In an instant, the force rushed to the bottom of the two xuantie zhenmen beasts and rolled them up. Then the strong vigorous wind turned, and the two xuantie zhenmen beasts suddenly turned around and were pushed out several feet away.


    The xuantie town gate beast, which has already turned around, faces all the people in the door. Ye Fei chuckles: "this time, it''s much more comfortable..."

 Chapter 1371

    Ye Fei turned the two black iron beasts of the town gate and changed their positions. When have the people of Wanxue villa seen such great power? One by one, in addition to the shock, they did not dare to underestimate the young elder.


    Ye Fei chuckled and said, "this time it''s much more pleasing to the eye..."


    The chin of immortal Songlu is about to fall off. If the true Qi of these two xuantie zhenmen beasts is not deep enough, there is no way to do it. The most important role of true Qi is to transform force into dexterity, and also to transform into his own strength. Immortal Songlu asked himself that he did not have such a deep Qi mechanism, but three months ago, there were three Ye Fei had never had such a terrible power before.


    The immortal Songlu doesn''t know what to say to the people of wanxuezhuang. Ye Fei does this, and he is a weak man at the beginning of his career. This is a hard hitting face!


    However, the people of Wanxue villa finally responded to their initial astonishment, and all of them heard the sound of prostration: "welcome the arrival of meihuawu guests!"


    The leader was very observant. When he saw that ye Fei''s skill was so terrible, he did not dare to neglect him. A group of disciples followed the leader and worshipped him. Ye Fei sneered. In this world, only power is the only one. Power dominates the world. Even if you do something wrong, powerful power will make this matter right. What if you are weak and weak What''s right?


    Even if what you do is right, it is still wrong in front of the powerful power. The love and hate, hatred and killing in this world are all the same.


    At the moment, the mountain peak is gentle, like a woman''s catkin, gently soothing Ye Fei''s heart. The anger in his chest was also vomited out a lot in the show of power just now. After rectifying his spirit, he continued to move in.


    Immortal Songlu is very careful all the way. It is not the first time for him to come to wanxuezhuang. When he brags about it, he has no taboo. However, when he is here, he always feels uncomfortable. This is the majesty of the first school in the world. It is a kind of awe inspiring power, which makes people unable to help worshipping.


    Ye Fei also learned from all the people''s ears that the purpose of the hero posts of Wanxue villa was that the so-called dragon slaughtering meeting naturally could not lack a dragon, but the dragon was a man.


    This man has a great history and fame. He doesn''t belong to any sect. He never said where he learned from. His strange moves are full of evil spirits. Every time he goes there, he sets off a bloodbath, which can be said to be a ruthless and ruthless demon. He was eventually captured by Wanxue villa. In order to return justice to the people in the world, there is a saying of dragon slaughtering meeting. The name of the man is Guiyun Loong.


    Ye Fei vaguely guesses that the public execution of ghost Yunlong may not be the original intention of this dragon slaughter meeting. It is unnecessary to launch such a campaign to execute such a person. All the people from all walks of life have arrived in Qi. Among them, there are several old acquaintances, xuanzhenzi of Qingxu sect, Su Ziqing of Wandu sect, and Liu Fusheng, a sword immortal in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Liu Fusheng came to the door and saw Liu Fusheng. When Liu Fusheng saw Ye Fei, he came over: "Ye Fei''s little friend is late. I have been waiting for you here long ago."


    Ye Fei asked in surprise, "how do you know I''m coming here?"


    Liu Fusheng laughs: "others may not know, but I am the first to know. Ye Fei is the elder of Meihua dock. He is really a young hero!"


    Ye Fei waved his hand, "brother Liu doesn''t mention it. It''s a helpless move."


    Liu Fusheng laughed: "what are you doing? Since you''re here, you and my brother should have a drink. Last time, you can''t push Cui! "


    After that, he took Ye Fei and went to the Wanxiang building. Wanxuezhuang is a wonderful place. Like wanxuecheng, GouLan restaurant is everywhere, but it is just a place for the disciples to enjoy themselves.


    The immortal Songlu twisted and pinched, and ye Fei pulled him over: "let''s go! Drink together


    Liu Fusheng, a sword immortal in the south of the Yangtze River, is very romantic. He likes this cup most. He drinks wine like a cow''s drink. He drinks one jar after another of the carved flowers in the past 30 years. He doesn''t pay any attention to others. Every time he drinks a jar, he says aloud: "wonderful! How wonderful


    When you drink to your full enjoyment, you place the huge heavy sword on your lap, flick your fingers, and make a clear sound. You can drink wine with the sword and sing with it. It''s really romantic.


    Seeing that he had a good time, ye Fei naturally asked the waiter to bring up several jars of wine. At the moment, all the guests in the restaurant were looking at the elegant Sword Fairy willow. Several young women were laughing. The young man was also envious for several years after his death. It was a leap forward when he drank so much wine.


    Holding the wine cup in his hand, the carved flowers in the wine shop are old wine, which tastes extremely mellow. When passing through the throat, it is as gentle as spring water. When entering the abdomen, it is a group of fire. Even the breath in the elixir field is also guided by it, wandering around the meridians, ye Fei can''t help but exclaim: "it''s really good wine!"


    Immortal Songlu is not so comfortable when drinking. After all, this is not meihuawu. Naturally, he can''t carry the elder''s airs. Moreover, Zhenzhen Songlu is only a tea lover, but he doesn''t like this wine.


    Seeing the immortal Songlu feel uncomfortable, ye Fei said, "master Songlu, where are we staying at night? I''d like to trouble you to have a look. "The immortal Songlu is like an amnesty: "good, good! I''ll go now Then he got up and left.


    The wine shop was originally a place of mixed fish and dragons, and there were also plenty of people who came to attend the Dragon slaughtering meeting. All kinds of people mingled in this originally small wine shop, making a lot of noise.


    A few people came into the door. The strong man headed by him was very big, with a strong back and a big sword on his back. It looked like the style of the horse chopper. Ye Fei lost his mind for a while. This image was very similar to that of the thousand faced devil, and almost cried out.


    The strong man noticed Ye Fei''s strangeness and walked towards the place where ye Fei was sitting with a big knife. He moved over a bench and sat down, while Liu Fusheng was still humming and drinking wine.


    "What? Boy, what are you staring at? I''m not that white girl. Do you have that habit The big man was fierce, and his beard was thick. He was still naked in this cold winter. It can be seen that he was on a tough road.


    Seeing Liu Fusheng''s big drink, the man "eh", opened his mouth and roared: "Xiao ER! Give me this wine, too! How many jars did he drink? "


    The second came to him cleverly: "this gentleman, this guest has drunk a total of 12 jars." The bartender carefully looks at the man in front of him. This is on the bar. He only hopes not to cause any disaster.


    The big man slapped the table: "give me twenty jars!" Liu Fusheng did not even shake his hand when he lifted the jar to pour wine into his mouth. The wine was still a splash of water. Liu Fusheng drank it completely and wiped his mouth with the back of his hand and said, "good wine!"


    Liu Fusheng was slightly drunk. He had a confused look in his eyes and looked at the big man: "Hey! Here comes a drinker, good and good


    The big man looked at Liu Fusheng and said, "I''ll drink with you!"


    Liu Fusheng gave a heavy hiccup: "good to come. I just don''t feel happy Hiccups... "


    Ye Fei looks at the two of them. You come and go. Without a single stick of incense, ye Fei has already drunk three jars of wine. He feels cold in his heart. They drink like water, and they are really rich guests.


    Ye Fei sipped at one side, and several people behind the big man stood behind him. Looking at the posture, the breath was not weak. The big man grabbed Ye Fei''s arm and said: "you! Why don''t you drink it! Look down on me


    The big man''s hand is like a pair of tongs. Ye Fei doesn''t care about it. He freezes his arms and flicks his hand away. Then he says quietly, "since you look up to me, I''ll drink with you!"


    Then he picked up a jar of carved flowers that had not yet been opened, reached out and patted Kaifeng clay, raised his neck, and drank it with a thump. The big man immediately called out, grabbed a jar of wine and patted Kaifeng clay. Ye Fei finished drinking this jar, and the big Han also drained the jar, turned the wine jar upside down, showed meaning, and they looked at each other with a smile.


    "Brother! I''m very close to you. I''ll come back to you when I''ve finished my work. " With that, the big man patted Ye Fei on the shoulder, and he was about to step out of the door. Ye Fei called out, "I don''t know your brother''s name."


    The big man chuckled, and the laughter was so big that the dust on the beam fell down: "if I don''t change my name, if I sit down, I can''t change my family name, so is ghost cloud lamp!"


    Ye Fei''s heart is pounding, ghost cloud lamp? What''s the relationship with the ghost cloud dragon at the Dragon slaughtering conference?


    Liu Fusheng had almost finished drinking. At this time, immortal Songlu also came back: "elder ye, we will stay in the Qingfeng Pavilion tonight. I have already seen it and have everything."


    There was a burst of joy in the eyes of immortal Songlu. It can be seen that the so-called Qingfeng Pavilion must be extremely luxurious, so that this old greasy old man who is used to the big market can smile.


    Ye Fei helped Liu Fusheng and walked towards the door. Liu Fusheng still murmured: "have a few more drinks! You must drink a few more of these good wines


    It was late at night, but the lanterns and decorations in Wanxue villa were as bright as the wedding of the ordinary central office. The lights were bright. Ye Fei drank a little dry. Liu Fusheng occupied the bed and snored loudly. Ye Fei stood up outside and poured a cup of tea to drink. At this moment, a crackling sound was heard outside the window, accompanied by a frightening roar. At this moment, it seemed that the room was shaking Shaking a few times.


    However, the sound only lasted for a while, and ye Fei didn''t want to do anything. Immortal Songlu also heard the noise and got up. Ye Fei made a sign in his eyes and fell asleep again. It seems that he is not calm.


    There was no word all night.

 Chapter 1372

    Early in the morning of the next day, the general disciples of wanxuezhuang came to the front hall of Wanxue villa together with Ye Fei, Songlu Zhenren and Liu Fusheng. It was a large open space, and a huge martial arts arena stood here in the southwest. From this arena, you can see a barren mountain in the southwest.


    On that barren mountain, you can see many swords. This is the sword tomb which has been well-known in the world for a long time. It is said that there are countless swords on the mound. Fortunately, the sword can lead the sword out of the barren mountain. This sword is predestined with you. If you die, the sword will be broken.


    With the sound of crane crane crane, a group of people finally showed their body shape, led by a crane haired and childish old man, fairy style and moral character, riding crane, indescribable character.


    Then nine huge flying swords followed. The nine swords were the masters. There are also many people coming from the clouds and riding tigers. Among them, the most prominent one is a woman. She is really a beautiful country. When she comes out of the sky, there are five colors of sunlight behind her, and there are many fairies.


    There was a hiss from the crowd, and some people began to talk about the sanctity of the woman.


    "Miaoyu fairy?" Ye Fei murmured, this woman is even better than dantaizhao. If dantaizhao is a cold pearl, then Miaoyu fairy is a warm jade. Both have their own merits and share equally.


    With the bell ringing 24 times in the mountain, a middle-aged man in the villa came out and said, "today, we have sent out hero posts to gather the heroes from all over the world. First, for the Dragon slaughtering meeting, the ghost cloud dragon has been captured by the Ziyun sword master of our sect a few days ago. Today, we will ask for a statement in public, and we will discuss it with you How should Yunlong adjudicate. "


    Then they clapped their hands. A group of maids came over with several things in their hands. The middle-aged man cleared his throat: "in recent years, our sect has become the leader of the world. However, there is little contact between the sects, which leads to estrangement. Today, one is the Dragon slaughtering meeting, and the other is the exchange of skills among the heroes of the sect. The new generation of disciples will not talk about it for the time being and give it to the Dragon slaughtering meeting Make a splash and help the fun


    After that, she clapped her hands. The maid opened the brocade boxes in her hands one by one. Suddenly, there was an uproar. In the first brocade box, there was a treasure named chaos bell, which was made by imitating the ancient strange treasure chaotic clock. Its power is much less, but it can''t be underestimated. It is a magic weapon of first class.


    second pieces of the box, is a collection of heaven and earth do not know the essence of heaven and earth treasure, known as the "fairy grass", if people take it down will enhance the skills and prolong the life of the effect, so the name of the ascended immortal, really deserved.


    In the third brocade box, there is a core of a demon beast, which emits dazzling light. The maid quickly covers the cover of the brocade box to avoid leaking more essence. Ye Fei can see it clearly and distinguish it from the breath. It must be one of the branches of the ancient fierce beasts. The breath is so pure.


    After the fourth brocade box was opened, people''s eyes would never leave. At the moment of opening the cover, a strong sword spirit suddenly overflowed. It was a long sword, cast in bronze, simple and unadorned. Two words were engraved on the sword body to ask the sky.


    The middle-aged man cleared his throat and said, "this fourth sword is owned by the winner. It is made by our leader himself. It contains the star map of the thirty-three days and is protected by the eight dark gods. It is a unique spirit sword."


    Then the middle-aged man said, "let''s start the competition. The winner can cut off the head of the ghost cloud dragon and remove a great harm for the people in the world. Isn''t it quick?"


    With a few clear and bright chants, several figures quickly flew into the huge arena, and the crowd leaped into the air. It seems that the Dragon slaughtering conference would be tasteless if there was no competition.


    A young man just on the stage, holding a sword in his hand, stood arrogantly in the middle of the martial arts arena, shouting: "Qingyi, a disciple of Wanxue villa, dare to ask for advice!"


    Before someone answered, a figure took the lead in the martial arts arena. He was dressed in a black robe with a trace of evil spirit. Ye Fei felt familiar with it. As soon as the man opened his mouth, ye Fei knew who it was.


    "Tut Tut, you are so pretty. Come back to the ten thousand poison gate with me." The person who came to power was su Ziqing, the young leader of Wandu sect.


    The crowd hissed and hissed. Wandu sect belongs to the same branch of the demon sect. Since ancient times, the good and evil do not stand side by side. The birth of Wanxue villa naturally has a complex power relationship behind it. However, the appearance of the young sect leader of Wandu sect shows that the Wandu sect must have been a part of the existence of this meeting.


    Many people who claimed to be right had looked at Su Ziqing and uttered a cold hum.


    Su Ziqing''s ear power was excellent. She turned her head and swept the crowd, with a trace of interest in her eyes: "dare you ask who is so angry with me? If I spill this poison carelessly, none of you will survive. "


    After all, the Tongming poison is not fun. The reason why Wandu sect dares to call it Wandu gate is that there are thousands of poisons developed in the gate, even if there are not tens of thousands of them. They are all irresistible poisons. In terms of killing people, Su Ziqing''s one shot is a drama of death and injury.Su Ziqing is young and frivolous. Besides, he never accumulates virtue in his mouth, but he makes the least enemies. Who is willing to offend such a villain?


    The disciple named Qingyi, standing in the martial arts arena, looked even more ugly. He had been appointed by the elder of the sect to show his skills. However, he never thought that a dangerous person came up at the beginning.


    Su Ziqing laughed: "don''t be nervous. I can''t bear to kill you."


    That clear a facial expression changes slightly, how can not have already made a move to show timidity first? He said, "disciple Qingyi, please give me your advice."


    Su Ziqing pinched the orchid finger seductively and said, "it''s good to say so!"


    Qing Yi made a starting gesture, and then a su Qin back sword began to move. Su Ziqing was not in a hurry, only waiting for the sword to be close to his body. Then he used the body method to hide, and did not forget to pinch it on Qingyi''s face.


    "Tut Tut, it''s well maintained. It''s delicate and tender, and this young master likes it!" Su Ziqing said with pity.


    That Qing''s face rose red. How could he have been humiliated by others?


    The sword in his hand shakes a sword flower, and his body suddenly speeds up. A record of falling geese in the sand rushes to Su Ziqing.


    Su Ziqing was not vague. He stretched out his hand like an eagle''s claw from the sleeve of his robe and held Qingyi''s sword. Then the body of the sword was twisted to form a radian. Su Ziqing''s mouth was smiling. As soon as the hand holding the sword was loosened, the body of the sword rebounded and hit Qingyi.


    "Poof!" After a dull sound, Qingyi was hit dozens of feet away, Su Ziqing evil spirit smile: "little brother, you are obedient, I take you to play in the ten thousand poison gate, how about?"


    This Qing suddenly rose red face, but at the moment he did not care about his demeanor. He roared at Su Ziqing: "you pervert! get the hell out of here! Get out of here


    The sword in hand dances in a hurry, but the body is retreating step by step.


    Su Ziqing laughed: "it seems that she is still a child! Come on, come back with me. It''s good for you. "


    As soon as his body changed, his dry hand was like an eagle''s claw. He lifted Qingyi and jumped out of the martial arts arena. One of the people in wanxuezhuang stood up: "put my younger martial brother down quickly!"


    Su Ziqing looked at the humanitarian: "you are so unreasonable. Look at your appearance. I don''t know how long you haven''t washed it. Go away quickly!"


    That person a Leng, subconsciously smelled the lapel on his body, when he understood, the moment became angry, "you want to die!"


    Su Ziqing looked at him like a dead man, "are you sure?" Then the empty hand was raised.


    The man froze for a moment. His body was itching and his mouth was full of laughter. However, his hands were tearing at his clothes and scratching out blood stains on his body. At this time, a young man came out of the crowd. He was wearing white clothes. However, the front and cuffs were made of gold thread, and the jade pendant on his waist was top-grade cold jade. His identity can be seen ¡£


    The young man walked out of the crowd and said, "please give me the antidote. I''m not talented. I''d like to accompany him on two moves."


    Su Ziqing was fond of the new and tired of the old. He looked at Qingyi, who was caught in his hands, and looked at the young man in front of him. He looked at his face again and said with a smile: "well, I think you are more beautiful than xiaoqingyi. I will give him the antidote for your initiative to look for me."


    Then he threw out a small box to the young man. After he picked it up steadily, he opened the box and it was a special aroma. After the big man smelled it, his movements stopped and his body immediately stopped itching. Looking at the bloodstains on his body and looking at Su Ziqing, there was an unstoppable panic in his eyes and a strange cry and ran out The crowd, I don''t know where to run.


    Su Ziqing threw the Qing Yi out of her hand and was steadily caught by the people in the crowd. She said with a smile: "you follow me."


    Although Su Xiaolang''s time is not as strong as the wind and the wind, it''s as strange as the wind and the wind, and the time is as strong as the wind.


    Su Ziqing called three good words and waved his big hand. The young man''s face changed slightly. He suddenly retreated and quickly dodged away. At this time, the leader of wanxuezhuang, who had been sitting there quietly watching, suddenly said, "Ziqing, don''t make any mischief. Are you here to kill my incompetent disciples? ¡±


    Su Ziqing turned around and put on a smiling face: "hey hey, you''re kidding me. Please don''t worry about it. I''ll just stop playing."


    With that, Su Ziqing jumped out of the martial arts arena and sat in the hands of the master of wanxuezhuang, with a kind face. It seemed that the relationship was extraordinary.

 Chapter 1373

    The old master of wanxuezhuang stood up and said with a soft smile: "I didn''t expect that it was my negligence."


    With a big wave of his hand, countless jade cards came from the air before and fell into the hands of all. Ye Fei fixed his eyes on it, and what he had in his hand was a letter of A.


    The old master explained: "such a disorderly exchange is not very interesting. Ziqing''s disturbance reminds me of it. How about we add more color?"


    Xuanzhenzi of Qingxu gate stood up and said, "it''s very good. I''ve offered a nine turn Holy Spirit pill." Then he took out a golden bead from the sleeve of the robe, and as soon as he took it out, he was radiant.


    Su Ziqing did not want to be outdone. He clapped his hands, and his entourage immediately took out a treasure. Su Ziqing said with a smile, "this is a rootless tree, which can help you cultivate."


    Many small sects also bear the pain to take out their own treasures, which is the turn of Ye Fei. When ye Fei is seen empty handed, the scorn and scorn in his eyes become more and more serious.


    In this, the head of a real man, even a phoenix seed, was taken out to help the old one


    Ye Fei''s heart is surprised, such a good thing, said to send people to send people!


    The disciple of Wanxue village took over his hands and took them to the stage. The old leader of Wanxue villa clapped his hands and said, "you nine sword masters are also the pillars of Wanxue villa. Each of you also presents a treasure. Quan should be a lucky addition."


    The red haired man I''ve seen before is straightforward: "anyway, they can''t take it. What are they doing with it?"


    Lao Zhangjiao glared at the red haired man and stopped talking.


    Ye Fei sneers in his heart. Is this a blatant snatch? It can make you wish!


    Ye Fei swung his robe sleeves and pedaled to the martial arts arena. He arched his hands at the crowd and said in a loud voice, "Ye is not talented. Can someone fight with me?"


    At this time, the man was interested in it! You dare to show up. Come on, let me meet you


    At this time, the immortal Songlu rushed out and yelled: "no! Why should the sword master be in trouble with my elders? "


    Unexpectedly, the red haired man didn''t buy it: "embarrassed? Which onion are you? Talk to me like that, get out of here


    When the red haired man roared, he used one of the roaring skills. He ran to the immortal Songlu with a trace of evil spirit. However, although the immortal Songlu was weak in character, he was still strong in the final analysis. This roar only made the immortal Songlu retreat two steps and then stabilized his body.


    Seeing this, the red haired man said with a smile: "how many shouts can you resist this old bone?" Then he laughed.


    Ye Fei impatiently looked at the red haired man: "newspaper name."


    The red haired man turned around, his eyes full of banter and said with a laugh, "you deserve to know my name?"


    "I don''t die under the sword, nameless ghost." Ye Fei said faintly.


    The red haired man was obviously stunned, and then he became angry and said, "do you dare to sign the document of life and death?"


    "Why not?"


    "Good! It''s a man! Get me the papers Exclaimed the red haired man.


    Although wanxuezhuang is the first school in the world, it''s not easy to kill people in public. It doesn''t make much sense for the red haired man to sign the life and death documents. He is the most belligerent and more bloodthirsty among the nine swords. In his eyes, whether or not to sign the documents is the same, but the person is dying.


    In Ye Fei''s opinion, after signing this document, he or she has no scruples, and there is no constraint when he starts to move. They do not deal with each other, but at this moment, they reach a consensus, sign!


    Ye Fei''s real Qi flows in his hand, and he signs Ye Fei in that book.


    Seeing the name, the onlookers immediately knew who the young man in front of him was. Qingyunzi''s exit from the pass had already shocked the whole world. People had heard of the war, the fight between a young man and Qing Yunzi who had just left the customs.


    Can not help but look at Ye Fei Gao, from time to time in the crowd: "Ye brother! We must win


    Hearing this, the red haired man was even more angry. He pressed his big hand on the book and threw it into the sky: "die for me!"


    The air around the body quickly condensed to form a circle of air waves, "whoosh" of the figure disappeared, the next moment appeared in front of Ye Fei, a punch in the face and then hit.


    However, he was fast and ye Fei was faster. The red haired man''s fist hit Ye Fei''s face. Suddenly, his body shape and breath all disappeared. The fist hit Ye Fei''s shadow heavily and threw himself into the air. The inertia formed by his body rushed forward. However, ye Fei appeared, and he stood behind the red haired man with a heavy foot on his butt ¡£


    "Poop This kick directly kicked the red haired man down.


    The red haired man turns around and kicks Ye Fei''s jaw. He retreats from a good distance with his fists to stabilize his body.


    The red haired man stood up and said, "boy! Have some skills! My name is Xuantian, please remember it for me


    Xuantian''s red hair suddenly stood on his head, which was short hair. At the moment, his body burst out with incomparable Qi. All over his body was black lightning. His clothes and robes were a little bit broken. All of a sudden, he was torn to pieces by the evil spirit from the broken body.I saw that Xuantian''s body was covered with black lines. At the moment, the lines were like living, blooming black thunder and stepping forward: "you''re dead!"


    Ye Fei said slowly, "I heard that you are one of the nine sword masters, aren''t you?"


    Xuantian held his head high and said, "of course! Grandpa, I am the master of Carving Dragon sword! "


    "You can''t hurt me like that." Ye Fei''s bland words are full of arrogance. He saw what was the absolute strength in the practice of Yunzi in the Qing Dynasty. His vigorous way was invincible, but it was not difficult to resolve it. During his three-month practice, he read all the classics and learned a lot of ways to solve them.


    Xuantian became angry: "is it up to you? Not yet! " After that, his figure was like a flash of lightning. He suddenly appeared in front of Ye Fei. He was the number one figure among the nine sword masters in terms of speed. He had absolute confidence in speed and strength.


    When they fight each other, you can''t help but fight with one foot. The remaining eight sword masters in the void look at Ye Fei with different looks. If Dan Taizhao is even more surprised, he can''t imagine that ye Fei''s strength has been improved so quickly in just a few months?


    The leader of wanxuezhuang, who was sitting in the upright position, also gave a good cry. Xuantian was his disciple. However, the Taoism was mysterious and varied. Xuantian''s qualifications were excellent. However, his heart was focused on the fierce moves. He only wanted the power of the moves, but not the charm of the moves. What''s more, he was born with the body of thunder, so he left this gang The road is incomparable.


    However, it''s interesting to see that ye Feiqi is extremely powerful, and the most important thing is that he can''t see through his attributes. Speed and power are also the top choices, which makes it interesting.


    Xuantian and ye Fei fight for a long time. Ye Fei kicks him in the abdomen and finally unties the situation of hand to hand combat.


    Ye Fei sneered: "but so."


    Xuantian was naturally angry, and his face was green: "take the way to death!"


    Under the coat of anger, Xuantian finally began to take it seriously. The black thunder all over his body gave out a more dazzling light, and his strong body shape soared again. With the release of the black thunder, his body was finally promoted to an extreme.


    I saw Xuantian''s palm clenched in one place. In a moment, a black thunder came out of the palm of the palm, and burst out all kinds of thunder light. There was a hissing thunder voice, "die for me! Boy


    The black thunder, like a Thunder Dragon, hit Ye Fei. Ye Fei dodged, but unexpectedly, the Thunder Dragon quickly turned back and hit Ye Fei''s back.


    "Hiss!"


    After ye Fei was hit by the black lightning on his back, he felt numb all over his body, and the mouth of the tiger was also slightly scalded. The black thunder penetrated into his skin and stabbed his muscles. At the moment of paralysis, the figure of Xuantian appeared behind Ye Fei, and the blow was very fierce.


    "Pa!"


    Xuantian was surprised to see the outstretched palm a Leng, ye Fei turned his head, his body was still trembling, and there was a trace of thunder on his skin.


    With a twist of Xuantian''s fist, Xuantian''s body twists like a top top, and finally unloads this force.


    Ye Fei twisted his neck and made a click sound. Then he said, "your thunder power is really good, but it helps me refine my body."


    Xuantian was furious. He knelt on his one leg, and his eyes were like wild animals. His hand gathered Qi secretly. With the pressure of the air flow, he finally condensed a long sword. The sword had no blade. The whole body was a coiled Golden Dragon. As soon as the Golden Dragon appeared, it glowed like a golden dragon twisting its body.


    Xuantian''s ferocious face showed a cruel smile: "you forced me, carving a dragon out, one must die, boy, you are finished!"


    If Dan Taizhao sees the Dragon carving sword coming out of the sky in the void, his heart is also a burst of jumping, thinking of a sound to help Ye Fei, but he can''t, after all, he is a person of wanxuezhuang, and he can''t help but feel anxious.


    Ye Fei, however, has a relaxed face. From his temple, he flies a sword light. Holding it in his hand, it is the gentleman''s sword, with white jade as the handle and dark iron as the sword.


    Ye Fei said with a smile: "the sword master should look like a sword master, or use the sword to be refreshing, old man! If I defeat Xuantian, can I also sit on the sword master? "


    The master of wanxuezhuang laughed: "sit up, my disciple has always despised the heroes of the world. It''s better to let him suffer today!"


    Xuantian was angry and roared: "master! Why should I be destroyed by the ambition of others


    Ye Fei chuckled: "come on, sword master."

 Chapter 1374

    When Xuantian Carving Dragon Sword twists, the Golden Dragon on the sword seems to be alive, and the born dragon chant breaks out, which has a soul shaking power.


    There must be a dragon spirit in the Carving Dragon sword. If not, it would not have such great power. It seems that the sword of Wanxue villa is really extraordinary.


    Ye Fei''s heart is indifferent, he is strong, the wind blows the mountain.


    At the moment when the Diaolong sword came out of its sheath, ye Fei''s pace had already begun to move. Although the practice time around qingyunzi was short, he had developed a pair of good ears and eyes, and his eyesight could distinguish the subtle differences. Just like Xuantian, when he was just shooting, the strength of the sword was uneven, which was enough.


    Ye Fei held the gentleman''s sword in his hand without any fancy moves. At the moment when the Diaolong sword came, ye Fei suddenly raised his head, and the gentleman''s sword just hit the blade of Diaolong sword.


    Just look at the roar of the Carving Dragon sword, and the body of the sword is shaking slightly. In this moment, the first move that Xuantian stabbed at has been broken.


    Then ye Fei raised a foot and kicked directly on Xuantian''s chest.


    "Pedaling, pedaling, pedaling!" Xuantian stepped back dozens of steps to stabilize his body, with a touch of surprise in his eyes.


    A smile appeared at the corner of Ye Fei''s mouth: "come again!"


    What kind of character is Xuantian? Ye Fei''s smile in his eyes seems to be so arrogant and arrogant.


    "Good! I will let you pay the price of challenging me On Xuantian''s face appeared cold.


    With the previous twist of Diaolong sword, I saw the golden dragon circling on it. However, Xuantian twisted his wrist slightly towards his inner side. At this time, when he looked at the Golden Dragon on the Diaolong sword, his eyes burst out with a trace of light.


    "Out of the dragon!" Xuantian roared.


    With the overturning of Diaolong sword, the Golden Dragon seems to be alive. At the moment, it finally bursts out its original power, which matches with the vigorous Qi of Xuantian. The vigorous Qi is strong and fierce. Since the space around him, a defense net has been formed. The breath around him seems to be condensed. The speed, physical fitness and judgment have all risen to a new height.


    Ye Fei squints his eyes. The vigorous Qi of the dark sky can''t be underestimated. What kind of existence can the space be condensed? Xuantian''s sword came out!


    The Dragon carving sword dances with the sword flowers, just like the emperor of the sword. With the power of the dragon, the Golden Dragon on the Carving Dragon Sword spits out vigorous Qi and rushes to Ye Fei from all directions. Xuantian claims that his speed is the best among the nine sword masters. Naturally, he is not willing to lag behind. When the black thunder rolls on his body, he even feels it when he rushes to Ye Fei Ye Fei hasn''t responded yet, so, one hit is sure to hit!


    "Click!"


    When Xuantian''s fist hit Ye Fei''s chest, he made such a crisp sound. Xuantian''s body shape and sword spirit came together, and the Carving Dragon sword, like a poisoned dagger, stabbed Ye Fei''s chest straight.


    Ye Fei''s eyes widened rapidly, and a cruel smile appeared at the corner of Xuantian''s mouth: "go to death!"


    Then there was a heavy blow, Xuantian seemed to see ye Fei''s head exploded by his fist, and his heart was a burst of joy.


    However, with a large amount of blood gushing out of Xuantian''s mouth, he realized that he was completely wrong, and then he flew out.


    Ye Fei''s figure is like a ghost, but at the moment his heart rate is extremely accelerated. After seeing Xuantian''s body being beaten by his own fist, his body was not damaged. The vigorous Qi collided with Ye Fei''s fist. It can be said that ye Feigang just concentrated his strength and Xuantian''s body protection, and the vigorous Qi came to a hard collision.


    Xuantian got up from the ground with difficulty, and the strong vigorous Qi mask was sunken. This fist was able to deform the body protecting vigorous Qi with extreme speed and strength. It can be seen that ye Fei''s body has not moved before, and it turns out that he is accumulating strength secretly.


    Xuantian got up and vomited a mouthful of blood and looked at Ye Fei in surprise. He only saw that there was no trace of blood on his body. Who was hit just now?


    Ye Fei smiles: "your sword is just like this."


    However, Xuantian didn''t rush forward rashly this time. Hearing Ye Fei''s sarcasm, he calmed down.


    Ye Fei can''t help exclamation. If he is as reckless as before, it can be said that this fight is not a bit difficult. However, Xuantian soon realizes that ye Fei is to completely anger him. Once people are enraged, their wisdom will decline. Affected by emotions, they only care about impulse, which means that they will die.


    Xuantian''s frown was gradually stretched out, and the sunken on the vigorous Qi defense cover was also slowly incomplete. The blood stains on the corners of the mouth that had not dried up were dried by the hot air machine all over the body.


    He stood up again and twisted the Carving Dragon Sword with his right hand: "Huilong!" The Golden Dragon skillfully circled on the sword of Diaolong sword again. With the gentle tapping, the Carving Dragon Sword returned to its former appearance without showing a trace of murder.


    Xuantian walked forward slowly, and said: "very good, it''s interesting to fight with you. Originally I only thought you were a arrogant mole ant. Now I''m going to look at you with a new look."Ye Fei also said with a sneer: "you say that other people are mole ants, but you are no different from mole ants in my eyes. You look at the world above everything, but there are people outside, and there is heaven outside. You are not the first one among the nine sword masters. Since you are not the head of the nine swords, where are you arrogant?"


    Xuantian hehe laughed: "don''t talk about these great principles, or you can see the real chapter under your hand. Can you avoid me once and twice, can you still keep hiding?"


    Seeing that the vigorous Qi of Xuantian''s whole body slowly faded and returned to the body, the qi movement of the whole body was extremely astringent. He held the Carving Dragon sword in his hand, which was like a common man. There was no trace of genuine Qi fluctuation on his body.


    It is Xuantian and ye Fei after a move to find out, that ye Fei did not use a lot of real Qi, only when he hit himself, there was a trace of real Qi fluctuation!


    You can feel Ye Fei''s true spirit in his divine sense, but why doesn''t he use it? Just now I have been thinking about this problem. I am afraid that my speed and physical strength are far better than those in front of me, but why can he hit him accurately every time?


    Xuantian, who has figured out this point, has a clear mind at the moment, and even the Qi machine has a subtle change. That is, if you don''t make a move, it must be a killing move!


    Ye Fei chuckled: "it seems that you want to understand."


    Xuantian also said with a smile, "yes, but it''s not too late. Our fight is not over yet."


    Xuantian ran quickly with the Carving Dragon sword, leaving a trail of shadows. However, ye Fei stood there without moving, but his divine sense swept all over the place. He had to say that Xuantian was a man of excellent understanding. At the moment, he blocked his own divine sense. He could not see through Ye Fei''s actions, and he would never let Ye Fei see through himself first. Such people are cruel to others, Be more cruel to yourself!


    Since the divine sense can''t find out where Xuantian is, he has to rely on his body''s instinct and his own ears and eyes to judge. Ye Fei closes his eyes, and the gentleman''s sword in his hand is slightly loosened. He feels a slight wind coming from behind his body. Then he draws a sword flower in his hand and raises a block.


    "When!"


    After successfully blocking Xuantian''s attack routine, they immediately began to compete with each other in their swords. With one move, you can roll the ground wildly, I can open the mountains and rivers with my sword, you can smooth the sand and fall wild geese, and I can move a needle. The two swords are changeable, but there is not a trace of smoke and fire, and they are full of the ultimate beauty.


    Standing in the void, the blue shirt man among the eight sword Masters said in doubt: "when did Xuantian learn this sword technique like flowing clouds and flowing water?"


    If Dan Tai Zhao hears after hearing a cold hum: "now learn to sell now!"


    The man in green shirt said thoughtfully, "Oh," and then he asked, "Ziyun, who is better than the other two?"


    If Dan Taizhao didn''t lift his head and blink his eyelids, he was staring at the two men who were fighting against the sword. He said slowly, "at this moment, Xuantian has the upper hand. If it doesn''t take 30 rounds, Xuantian will be defeated."


    The man in green shirt said with a smile, "it seems that you are very confident in that boy."


    If dantai zhaoruo''s heart clutters, is it not seen that she and ye Fei know each other?


    Then he snorted coldly and kept silent.


    The two of them are more in full swing than the sword. Gradually, they have the posture of winning or losing. Their swords are fierce. The sword Qi shock waves formed by the collision of invisible sword Qi are scattered. Everywhere they go, there is a vigorous wind.


    Xuantian yelled: "in!"


    The sharp point of Diaolong sword stabbed on the body of Junzi sword, forming a curved arc. Ye Fei used his legs to stabilize his body. With the strength of Diaolong sword, his upper body slowly raised his body. At this moment, the majestic spirit in the field of elixir finally burst out.


    "Go Ye Fei''s voice was like a sound wave, and his body quickly lifted up. After bending that radian, the gentleman''s sword finally blocked the Dragon carving sword case. The sword body rebounded and hit heavily on Xuantian''s chest. However, vigorous Qi was withdrawn from his body, and quietly formed a protective film on the outer layer of his body, which was also scattered under the rebound.


    "Poof!" Xuantian spits out a mouthful of blood and flies straight to the field.


    Among the nine sword masters, another young woman quickly passes by and catches Xuantian in the void. However, the strength pushes them out to a good distance before stopping.


    The woman broke her silver teeth: "you dare to hurt him! I''ll fight with you Then he stood up.


    However, he was suddenly pulled by a pair of big hands: "don''t go, you can''t beat him."


    The woman had to stare at Ye Fei fiercely, observing the wound on Xuantian''s body.


    Ye Fei said with a smile: "although I have signed the life and death document, I have no intention of fighting for my life. He just suffered a little internal injury and will soon be repaired. Don''t worry."


    The woman snorted coldly, and ye Fei looked up at dantai zhaoruo, with playfulness in her eyes.

 Chapter 1375

    Ye Fei stands proud in the martial arts arena. The faces of the nine sword masters in the void have their own expressions. Dan Taizhao Ruo is deeply lost in meditation. When he first saw this young man and when he fought together, ye Fei was green and astringent. Although his strength was amazing, it was not enough to shock everyone.


    Now after experiencing the test of life and death, ye Fei, whose heart has finally been silent, is more powerful.


    During the three months of hard cultivation in the Cloud Gate of the Qing Dynasty, ye Fei has been asking himself whether he is willing or not? The answer is obvious. Is it just a cauldron? How can we be reconciled to the fact that the great Revenge of the thousand faced devil has not been revenged, and the beloved Xiaobai is still suffering in the Tianmo valley. He is a living person, and the cultivators have cut off many desires and feelings. However, if we really cut off these things, how can we call him a complete person?


    At the moment, ye Fei is really mature. As a man, he has to bear all this.


    Around into a silence, no one to challenge, no one to speak, quietly looking at all this, at this moment, the appearance of a figure completely broke the silence.


    "Ha ha! Brother, good means! Brother, come! I''ve had a few moves with you and I haven''t shaken things up! "


    The laughter was very clear and his voice was loud. At the moment that the man fell on the arena, ye Fei looked around and finally saw several people in the northwest corner. He was also surprised.


    This man is the man who drank in the wine shop with Liu Fusheng on that day. Ye Fei vaguely remembers that this man once declared his name.


    The appearance of this man immediately caused a lot of commotion. The leader''s disciple was also surprised. He asked the lower level disciple to hold the invitation and compare them one by one. As the number of invitation cards in his hand became less and less, the master''s eyes finally became frightened. The invitation cards had been compared. However, there were several strangers in the room, which showed that there must be some people mixed up Come in.


    "Who are you?" the official said sharply


    The strong man raised his head and said with disdain: "with you, you deserve to ask the name of grandfather?"


    "Who are you?" the master asked sharply again? Take out the invitation


    "Ha ha! If you want an invitation, you don''t have a word! " The strong man was carrying a big knife on his shoulder. Seeing that the style was the style of a horse chopper, ye Fei suddenly lost his mind for a moment. His voice and body shape were like a thousand faced devil.


    At this time, the master of Wanxue villa showed his eyes to the Dharma protector beside him. The Dharma protector stepped out and said, "my friend, who''s your name and where are you going to learn from? I''d like to come to the snow dragon slaughterhouse


    The strong man laughed: "good, good! Grandfather, I''m here to attend the Dragon killing meeting. Before that, I''d like to ask the elder about you. "


    The elder smile, did not care about that strong man''s vulgarity, quite graceful said: "this friend you ask."


    The strong man raised his head and asked, "I don''t know what kind of dragon was slaughtered in this dragon slaughtering meeting?"


    As soon as the words were uttered, bursts of laughter broke out in the surrounding crowd, and even more people looked scornful. A voice in the crowd said, "you don''t even know who killed. What are you doing here?"


    This was extremely rude. The Zhuang Hansi paid no attention to the Dharma protector elder of Wanxue villa. The elder was helpless, but he said patiently: "the so-called dragon slaughtering meeting is just to return justice to the people in the world. There is a notorious villain in in the wilderness of Northwest China. This man has killed many people, killed people and stolen goods, and seized the treasure gun Scripture He is a traitor and villain. Today, a disciple of our sect has caught him back and cut off his dog''s head at the Dragon slaughtering meeting and let the heroes of the world testify! "


    The strong man still refused: "dare to ask who that man is?"


    "It''s the northwest villain GUI Yunlong," said the Dharma protector of Wanxue villa


    "Ha ha ha ha!" As soon as the voice of the Dharma protector elder of Wanxue villa fell, there was a burst of wild laughter.


    At this time, the leader''s disciple suddenly saw a light, pointed to the strong man and said, "you! Who are you! You must be GUI Yunlong''s partner! "


    The strong man stood up and said in a loud voice, "if you don''t change your name or sit down, it''s the ghost cloud lamp."


    "Ah! The double evils of Northwest China There were bursts of horror among the crowd. Everyone knew the name of the double evils in the northwest. In the northwest, no one knew about it. The crowd who had been watching immediately retreated behind him like the tide. After a while, only Ye Fei and GUI Yundeng were left on the huge arena. However, with more and more people in the void, they finally formed a situation of encirclement.


    The ghost cloud lamp reached out and pointed to the Dharma protector of Wanxue villa and said, "do you think my elder brother GUI Yunlong is a traitor and a villain? And what are you? "


    "None of the people killed by my elder brother is not a scum in the lake, no one is not a hypocritical villain, no one is not a villain!"


    "Now my elder brother has been arrested by you for the Dragon slaughtering meeting? I want to see who can kill him today Ghost cloud lamp cries out with indignation.All the people at the scene talked in a low voice. The ghost cloud lamp pointed to the elder of Wanxue villa and said: "dare to ask which high foot of your sect has caught my elder brother! Can I see you in person? "


    "This..." The elder stammered.


    A figure came down from the void and said, "it''s me!"


    Ye Fei''s pupil enlarges instantaneously, Dan Tai Zhao Ruo!


    Ghost cloud lamp repeatedly sneered: "what a little girl skin! Do you take advantage of my elder brother''s cultivation opportunity to attack him and make him crazy? Otherwise, how can you capture my elder brother with your tiny deeds


    Dan Tai Zhao was calm: "your elder brother GUI Yunlong fought with me, but I was not able to defeat me. If your mouth is dirty, I will cut your tongue off!"


    Ye Fei was in a hurry: "you two! Have something to say! "


    If Dan Tai Zhao stares at Ye Fei: "how, ye Fei, you also want to help him?"


    At this time, people know that Dan Tai Zhao Ruo and ye Fei are old acquaintances.


    "I don''t mean to help him, but as for how to handle the matter, I think I''d better ask the leader of your school to talk about it!"


    Ye Fei''s words kicked the same problem as a ball to the master of wanxuezhuang.


    It seems that it''s no use not to show up. The leader of wanxuezhuang stands up and ponders slightly. His eyes are as sharp as Eagle''s eyes, and he says in a deep voice, "bring up GUI Yunlong!"


    In a moment, several disciples in white robes flew out. The crowd then turned around and looked at them. Several disciples pinched a formula and read the truth in their mouth. Then they turned the huge tower into an illusion. Through the shadow, we could see a person sitting in it.


    "Big brother!" The ghost cloud lamp cried out.


    The man who is bound in the tower is the twin brother of ghost cloud lamp and his elder brother ghost cloud dragon.


    Then the bright chains appeared in the hands of those white robed disciples. Under the guidance of the chains, the huge tower seat was pulled, and the white robed disciple led the tower to the public.


    Ghost cloud lamp heart a burst of excitement: "big brother! How are you? "


    However, GUI Yunlong is unkempt and unkempt, and his long hair has already been spread out. His long black shirt can not cover his whole body''s blood color. It seems that he was hurt a lot before he was caught.


    "Big brother!" Ghost cloud lamp calls again, voice with suppressed anger.


    GUI Yunlong is still as if he didn''t hear, but how can he not hear at such a distance? Then there is only one explanation. Ghost cloud dragon''s mind is not clear.


    The ghost cloud lamp instantly laid the huge sword on his chest and pointed the sharp blade at the crowd. He cried out: "what have you done to my elder brother?"


    There is no trace of abnormality on his cold face: "I broke his whole body, now he is a waste man."


    Ye Fei''s heart is also surprised, can''t imagine if Dan Tai Zhao is so cruel.


    Ghost cloud lamp gas repeatedly yelled: "good! well! Then I''ll send you to the West first


    This sword is extremely fierce, as if the anger of the ghost cloud lamp is contained in it. The strong vigorous Qi pulls up the green bricks in the ground. The vigorous wind sweeps the green bricks and comes towards the dantai zhaoruo. Ye Fei takes his finger as a sword and breaks the bricks one by one and then jumps out of the battle group.


    "Brother ghost, calm down." Ye Fei said slowly.


    The ghost cloud lamp looked up at Ye Fei with scarlet blood in his eyes: "calm down? How can I calm down! "


    Then he pointed to the master of wanxuezhuang and said, "Lou Qingfeng! If you don''t give me an explanation today, I will definitely wash you out of wanxuezhuang! "


    At this time, the figures of those people in the corner also instantly appeared behind the ghost cloud lamp, each holding a piece of gold wire rope in their hands.


    The gold wire rope twinkles with a strange light, giving off a dark color, with the brilliance of gold and the depth of darkness. Is this?


    A man with sharp eyes could see it at a glance: "this is the broken soul rope!"


    With the man''s scream, the crowd finally began to get restless. The eyes of the nine sword masters also flashed a touch of anxiety.


    The broken soul rope was a treasure of the magic gate in the past. Later, in that rare contest, the broken soul rope was not found. The magic door suddenly met with great changes and never recovered.


    There are five pieces of broken soul rope, which are all held in the hands of the five people behind them. When it comes to usage, it is extremely cruel. That is, these five people put their spirits into the rope, and their bodies become rotten, thus forming a broken soul array. Once the array is formed, the souls of those present will be inhaled into it, which can be said to be extreme killers!

 Chapter 1376

    Panic broke out among the crowd. All the people from Wanxue mountain villa were dignified people, and some of the main schools also sent their own disciples, which seemed more intimate. However, these disciples often didn''t know the danger, so they naturally ignored it.


    The ghost cloud lamp light said: "let my elder brother go."


    The Qingfeng of wanxuezhuang''s Zhangjiao building stood up with a trace of playfulness in his eyes: "are you a threat?"


    "Since you said it was a threat, it was a threat. If you let my elder brother go, everything would be easy to say."


    Lou Qingfeng chuckled: "what''s the end of those who have threatened me for so many years?"


    The elders and disciples behind said in unison: "dare to disrespect the people of Wanxue villa, even if they are far away! We should kill ourselves


    "Ha ha! What a great name Wanxue villa is Ghost cloud lamp a sneer.


    "It seems that you are not going to let my elder brother go?" Ghost cloud lamp asked again.


    Lou Qingfeng said with a smile, "if you behave like this, you will only make your elder brother die faster."


    However, ye Fei stood up and bowed to the breeze of the building: "master, is there a secret in it? Maybe someone did it on purpose? "


    Dan Tai Zhao Ruo said, "Ye Fei, you are wrong. The two brothers, GUI Yun Long and GUI Yun Deng, have killed many of my followers in recent years. Although I am the sword master of Wanxue villa, I am also the leader of Ximen branch. Ten or twenty of my disciples were poisoned by them. If I had not been asked to live, I would have killed him with one sword!"


    After saying this, a trace of anger finally appeared on dantai zhaoruo''s face. It seems that it can''t be fake. No wonder she interrupted GUI Yunlong''s muscles and veins, making him a waste man. In the final analysis, she was still trying to vent evil spirit for her disciples.


    When Lou Qingfeng heard this, he even laughed: "ghost cloud lamp, we haven''t caught you, you just send it to your door. It seems that today''s Dragon slaughtering meeting will become Tu Shuanglong? So that you two brothers may meet again in the dark. "


    The ghost cloud lamp bit his teeth, the scarlet in his eyes became more and more thick, until he was finally covered with a layer of blood mist. He gnawed his teeth and said, "what are you waiting for?"


    The five people standing behind him are also full of grief and indignation. At this moment, it is between life and death. Once the formation of the broken soul array is irreversible, the lives of these five people will disappear. It can be imagined that these five people are the introduction of the broken soul array, but it is a bit expensive.


    As the five people read the truth, a burst of black light came out around them, and all of a sudden they surrounded them. If Dan Taizhao understood it, he cried out: "don''t let him finish the battle!"


    After that, he spat out a pure sword gang from his mouth. With the appearance of the sword Gang, Ziyun sword suddenly soared and turned into thousands of swords towards the black light.


    "When!"


    The sound was like the big Lu of the red bell. The rising black light seemed to be the hardest existence in the world. The sword of zhaoruo in dantai was extremely fierce. But when it hit the black light, it was like hitting the impregnable wall. In an instant, the thousands of sword shadows were bounced back and the sword light was scattered everywhere.


    If dantai zhaoruo was in a hurry, he bit the tip of his tongue and spit out a mouthful of blood essence. The flying sword light suddenly stayed in the air as if it had been fixed. This is what dantai zhaoruo''s mind is tied to and controls the sword light.


    Ghost cloud lamp big knife a horizontal: "who block me, who will leave a corpse!"


    As one of the nine sword masters of wanxuezhuang, dantai zhaoruo is not vulgar. Moreover, the people of Wanxue villa always rely on their own height. Since a sword master has been killed, he has no intention to intervene. What''s more, the broken soul array is just in his eyes It''s a pediatric thing.


    The birth of Wanxue villa is not accidental, but through the baptism of blood sea, many disciples have paid their lives and blood, and finally made this high-rise building rise on the ground, and the foundation is extremely stable and unshakable.


    With a smell of smell, only the five people behind the ghost cloud lamp began to rise a burst of black smoke. The skin of the whole body was eroded by the black smoke, sending out bursts of fishy smell. The introduction had played a role. The five people all had a look of pain, with a breath of despair in their empty pupils. The five people gave out shrill screams, even big ones The magnitude of the struggle, but everything is too late.


    As the black smoke completely eroded the five people, and even no ash was left, the smell around them filled the air, and many people covered their mouths and noses. This smell is too strong, especially to see that the black smoke has completely corroded the five people, which is the smell of human flesh decay.


    The huge sword of the ghost cloud lamp blocks the sword of Dan Tai Zhao Ruo. He laughs with tears in his smile and says with sadness and indignation: "I wish I could be a good brother in the next life."


    The five men were all members of the ghost cloud lamp group, and they were brothers of paoze who he regarded as brothers. GUI Yun Deng remembered that hard time. At that time, he and GUI Yunlong were just a small free practice, without the support of the sect. They only relied on their own understanding and the experience of stealing teachers everywhere to cultivate their own accomplishments.


    The so-called two brothers who dare not take away the fame are those who have not been bullied by the royal family.Until later, the two brothers drifted to all directions, and met with many kinds of scattered cultivation in the northwest continent. Some of them were abandoned by the door, some were pushed out, and even some were survivors of small sects. All this was because there was a sect that became famous in this world.


    For the sake of prestige, more for the collection of those small sects, the fight never stops. With the expansion of that sect, more and more people choose to live in the world. It is not easy to practice. What''s more, after the pain of extermination, these poor exiled people finally gathered together.


    Ghost cloud dragon and ghost cloud lamp brothers quickly stand out from the crowd, leading these people to revenge one by one to his former enemies. If they can''t revenge, they will try their best to make this person disgraced.


    Here, the ghost cloud lamp, with tears on his face, looked at Lou Qingfeng in his eyes: "you Wanxue villa is really a big voice. From you, we don''t know how many people died miserably in the world. All the people we killed were enemies of the past, but did you kill fewer people? Those who do not obey your orders will be covered with white bones overnight, and those who do not obey the orders will be covered with corpses overnight. "


    "Lou Qingfeng! You told me! How can I not take revenge? In the final analysis, it''s all about you Ghost cloud lamp hoarse roar, extreme anger made his mood in a violent edge, even the ghost cloud lamp face also twisted up.


    Lou Qingfeng said with a smile: "there are not many reasons in this world. Everything is dominated by the strong. The strong are the makers of rules and the top of the game world. How many people have I killed? I can''t count it. It''s just that I, Wan Xuezhuang, stand up in this world and worship all living beings. No one dares to disobey it, let alone question it. "


    "This is not a way to achieve peace. Have you ever seen sectarian strife over the years? Have you ever seen a terrible fight? Have you ever seen the so-called struggle between good and evil


    "None! none! All this is from me! In order to make this world no longer fight, the process must be full of killing and blood! But the day after that, I waited. The world did not dare to fight without authorization, and they were very obedient. Isn''t that good? "


    When Lou Qingfeng said this, his eyebrows and eyes showed a trace of impatience.


    Ye Fei nods at one side, which is to achieve the goal by any means. Obviously, Lou Qingfeng has succeeded. As the first faction in the world, every move of wanxuezhuang affects the future trend. What he said can even affect many people. But is the so-called peace so bloody that it is really stable to create peace in such an extreme way?


    With a cold smile, the ghost cloud lamp pointed to the black light behind him and said, "how do you explain it? These people are just floating in the river and lake because of you. None of them has a miserable life experience! Do your apparent kindness and your so-called peace really favor these people? Ah? "


    The roar used 10% of the skill. The roar reverberated around and lasted for a long time. The question of the ghost cloud lamp was like a heavy hammer, hitting everyone''s heart heavily.


    If Dan Tai Zhao was a little absent-minded at that moment, was this really the villain who was being punished by all the people? Is this really the villain that he has tried his best to catch?


    If the purple cloud sword in Dan Tai Zhao''s hand can''t hold it again, "when" fell on the ground.


    At this time, the crazy ghost cloud lamp broadsword waved, and a strong wind came. If Dan Tai Zhao was still standing there, he did not relax.


    Ye Fei rushes forward with an arched step to open the dantai zhaoruo, and dantai zhaoruo comes back to his mind with surprise and disbelief in his eyes.


    Lou Qingfeng laughed: "you say so, that''s it! For the sake of stability, these shady bloodstains will still exist in the end. I will not hesitate to make enemies with the world, but also do so! "


    Since I am the one who should have survived, I should not have survived? Can not Lou Qingfeng dream back at midnight without a trace of guilt? Come on! Let''s face it


    Lou Qingfeng said contemptuously: "you don''t deserve to start with me!"


    The ghost cloud lamp laughed. With the Qi surging on his body, the broken soul rope that condenses the souls of five people and the flesh body finally condenses together. At the moment, it emits a dazzling light. The whole void turns into a deep black, and the surrounding wind blows violently. There is a dark wind coming out of the black light, and the wind sounds like ghost crying and soul stirring.


    "Broken soul! All ghosts cry

 Chapter 1377

    Broken soul array lives, ten thousand ghosts cry!


    A ghost roar came from the void, and there was a foul smell around it. The broken soul array formed by broken soul rope sent out a strange light, just like a closed boundary. Ghost shadows swam in this array as if no one else was there. There were five evil ghosts in the eye of the array, which was extremely terrible.


    The Five ghosts stood in the East, West, North and south, holding a spirit banner. With the roar of the ghost cloud lamp, the Five ghosts uniformly waved the spirit flag in their hands. All of a sudden, sand and stones were flying, and clouds blocked the sky. The ghosts in the array were filled with anger, and the dark body gradually began to become clear.


    "Since you don''t let my brothers survive, you will go to hell and bury us with you!" cried the ghost cloud lamp


    It was just a flash of Kung Fu. A figure appeared in the void. The figure was floating in white, with a hand on the forehead of the ghost cloud lamp. He said faintly, "the immortal caresses the top!"


    In an instant, the ghost cloud lamp''s body flew out, just like the attraction and repulsion between yin and Yang. The extremely strong repulsion sent the ghost cloud lamp flying out. The Five ghosts behind him still seemed to be unconsciously waving the spirit flags in their hands, and all kinds of evil spirits rushed towards the people of wanxuezhuang.


    The white figure is no one else. It is the breeze of the master building of wanxuezhuang.


    "Broken soul rope?" said Lou Qingfeng? It''s really a treasure, but what''s the use of such a humble magic weapon? "


    Said a light from the palm of his hand fly out, with the way of Xiaguang, Lou Qingfeng''s treasure in his hand once he hands it will lead to a vision of heaven and earth, is this?


    "Ruyi fan!"


    People exclaimed, it was another treasure. Ruyi fan, as its name implies, can make people happy. The most powerful part of this magic weapon is that it can change the original intention of things and act according to the wishes of the magic weapon holder.


    The ghost cloud lamp finally got up from the ground, and the feeling of mania in his heart was even stronger. He said: "Ruyi fan? Today I''m going to see how you''re doing


    As the ghost cloud lamp murmured in his mouth, black gas gushed out from his body and entered into the black smoke of the broken soul array behind him. At this time, a light black air appeared on the ghost cloud lamp. The formation of people is one?


    Lou Qingfeng throws Ruyi fan into the air, instantly and infinitely magnifies it, enveloping the whole villa. Lou Qingfeng retreats. As the blue light of Ruyi fan rises from the ground, the evil spirits in the broken soul array stop being crazy and dare not move forward at all.


    With Lou Qingfeng''s silent strike, and then quietly retreated, Lou Qingfeng''s face was always with that faint smile. Even the one that came at his fingertips was so relaxed that he didn''t waste any energy. After leaving Ruyi fan, he flashed away and directly sat on the throne of the master and opened all these things quietly.


    Then he said, "Dan Tai."


    "The disciple is here!" Dan Tai Zhao Ruo said with a sword in his hand.


    "Kill him, refine his soul." Lou qingtui kisses light, but it is extremely cruel. Soul refining is to keep one''s breath and refine the soul.


    If Dan Tai Zhao hesitated, but still respectfully said: "obey the teacher''s order!"


    After that, Dan Tai Zhao jumped into the array and chuckled: "I don''t know how much better you are than your elder brother ghost cloud dragon?"


    The ghost cloud lamp felt a strong blocking force around him, which was very strong. The ghosts in the array had been stagnant, only waving their rotten arms in place, like a group of demons.


    Although Zhou Zhaoyun''s swords are different from each other, they can''t be seen in the dark.


    Ye Fei locked his brow. When was this sword technique refined? So weird? You should know that no matter how skillful a person is and how many moves he has, his sword spirit can not be changed. In other words, no matter how strong a man is, he can only possess one kind of sword spirit, which belongs to himself.


    However, the nine swords of dantai zhaoruo are different. Can we say that she has nine souls?


    Ye Fei is surprised, ghost cloud lamp''s body gradually become withered up, with the more light of the black curtain behind him, the Qi in his body is in the rapid passage.


    The true Qi of the whole body was integrated into the black light curtain. With a roar of the ghosts, the blue light of Ruyi fan was suddenly weakened a little, and Dan Tai Zhao said, "take your life!"


    Let''s talk about it. The nine sword lights behind him soared into the sky. The colorful sword lights lit up most of the sky. One sword light turned into a rainbow and ran away to the ghost cloud lamp.


    The ghost cloud lamp was not in a hurry. When the sword light came, he reached for a block. With the extension of his palm, the dark curtain ran through his body and formed a black barrier on his hand.


    "Dangdangdang!"


    With the sound of sound, nine swords hit the black barrier, the sword light suddenly burst to pieces.If the sword is broken, the face of the sword will be broken again? What about the back?


    Nine sword lights re condensed from all directions ran to the ghost cloud lamp again. At the moment, wisps of black silk slowly appeared in the ghost cloud lamp''s body. The black silk spread on the ground like a mottled shadow.


    With the sword light of dantai zhaoruo attacking from the back of the ghost cloud lamp, without exception, there is a black barrier behind the ghost cloud lamp. The corners of his mouth have been bleeding, and he forcibly suppressed a touch of fishy sweetness in his throat, and forcefully pressed down the blood. Once he vomited out, his vitality was released.


    The nine sword lights are still inevitable to burst out. This time, if Dan Taizhao frowns and pinches the hand of Yin Jue, he still condenses the broken sword light again. In this way, the next attack may still be futile.


    The blade of Ziyun sword in his hand seemed to be in a hurry for his master. Dan Taizhao cried out: "the sword moves Jiuzhou!"


    Ye Fei narrowed his eyes and looked at dantai zhaoruo''s move. He saw nine swords blooming with a glimmer of light. All of a sudden, the world began to vibrate. A large yellow character appeared under each sword, which was the name of Kyushu.


    This time, the black barriers of the ghost cloud lamp could no longer stop the nine sword lights and penetrated his body. The nine sword Qi tore the ghost cloud lamp apart.


    However, at the next moment, the ghost cloud lamp''s torn body was reunited. All the wounds and blood stains were pieced together to restore a real ghost cloud lamp.


    Dan Taizhao was shocked, but the nine sword lights continued to attack mercilessly. This time, the ghost cloud lamp seemed to have changed. The black color of the original body penetrated into the earth, which turned out to be like a fish in water, not as difficult as before.


    The shadow of the ghost cloud lamp is just like a ghost. At the moment of vanishing, dantai zhaoruo''s pupil rapidly enlarges. Ye Fei yells: "be careful!"


    However, just as ye Fei made some movements, the big hands of ghost cloud lamp had already grasped the neck of dantai zhaoruo. There was a darkness in his eyes and a stink all over his body.


    "Move again, you will die." Ghost cloud lamp rigid mouth squeezed out these words.


    If Dan Tai Zhao bit his teeth, the sword spirit of Ziyun sword in his hand condensed, and ye Fei roared: "ah! Would you mind not moving? "


    If Dan Tai Zhao glances at Ye Fei, the sword spirit of Ziyun sword gradually weakens.


    Ye Fei stood up and said, "brother ghost, can you release the dantai zhaoruo?"


    Ghost cloud lamp at the moment, one side of his eyes is dark and unclear, but the bottom of his heart is sober. Under the influence of that stiff muscle, he said: "how! Brother, are you in love? "


    Ye Fei said dejectedly: "OK, you let her go, I will take her place, how about?"


    Ghost cloud lamp laughed: "brother! Do you think I''m a three-year-old urchin? I know you''re not weak. How about we work together? "


    Ye Fei said with a bitter smile, "brother ghost, this is to make me enemies with the world!"


    Ghost cloud lamp is very straightforward, "you go and cut off the soul of the broken soul array, and I will be free. Now the broken soul array has accumulated enough strength, and the Ruyi fan can not support it for long."


    Ghost cloud lamp a hand to hold dantai zhaoruo''s neck, eyes cold looking at Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei had no choice but to run to the broken soul array and cut off the thread of soul hair that had penetrated into the ground one by one. After being cut, the soul hair quickly shrank back into the dark curtain, and a light was formed on the outside of the black curtain.


    However, the ghost cloud lamp spent a whole body of Qi machine. After the big break, the body became stronger and stronger. The real Qi in the body was filled with the elixir field without any sign, and the whole body sent out strong Qi again.


    Ye Fei cut off all the soul hair, and the sword spirit of the gentleman''s sword in his hand was vertical and horizontal, "let go of the dantai."


    Ghost cloud lamp smile, but then the spine of a burst of cold, like a ghost voice came: "let her."


    The ghost cloud lamp can''t think of it in any case. There are people who are faster than themselves in the soul breaking array. But the treat is pushed against the back by the cold blade. The ghost cloud lamp still says, "if I don''t let it go?"


    Ye Fei was behind the ghost cloud lamp: "what are you here for? What makes your brothers wander around? You despise all these things, and you even want to take a woman''s life as a threat. I really look down on you. "


    Ghost cloud lamp ha ha ha sneer, said frankly: "can make my elder brother''s whole body muscle all break is this woman, this revenge does not repay, is also in vain human!"

 Chapter 1378

    "Under the current situation, if you want to win, it''s hard for you. If you let her go, I''ll help you." Ye Fei said faintly.


    The ghost cloud lamp pondered for a moment, and the pair of magic hands finally cast off Dan Tai Zhao Ruo. Dan Tai Zhao broke her silver teeth and shook her hands. The purple cloud sword came to stab her. Ye Fei yelled: "don''t go quickly!"


    That look in the eyes with eagerness, Dan Tai Zhao if slightly stupefied for a moment, finally the purple cloud sword into a vigorous gas into her mouth, finally or bitterly left.


    Ye Fei said to the ghost cloud lamp, "what do you want to do?"


    Ghost cloud lamp laughs: "brother is really a trustworthy person, I really did not read wrong."


    Ye Fei sneered: "you''d better protect yourself. I help you for the sake of dantai."


    The ghost cloud lamp said with a smile: "OK, I''ll kill people. If anyone dares to take a step in the broken soul array today, I''ll let you do it!"


    After the ghost cloud lamp finished, ye Fei jumped into the broken soul array and sat up with his legs crossed. However, the gentleman''s sword was lying on his knee, and a strong Qi burst out from behind him, echoing the heaven and earth.


    Lou Qingfeng frowns. In his eyes, ye Fei does not seem to affect the overall situation. In his eyes, the ghost cloud lamp and the ghost cloud dragon brothers are like ants in his eyes, and they can not pose any threat. However, there are so many people who come to watch the ceremony, the Dragon slaughtering meeting can only kill the two evils in the northwest.


    Seeing ye feiduan sitting in the broken soul array, ghost cloud lamp no longer has the slightest scruples. The whole body Qi explosion seems to be connected with the black light curtain which has been cut off.


    Ruyi fan has begun to vibrate violently. It is covered with black gas. The black light curtain is ready to move. Ruyi fan seems to be overburdened. Finally, in a flash of light, the fan turns into a blue light and returns to Lou Qingfeng''s hand.


    Just at the moment of lighting and flint, the broken soul array finally broke the heavy pressure of Ruyi fan, and the cry of ghosts appeared again. This time, it was especially fierce. Tens of thousands of ghosts turned into stinky winds and ran to the people of Wanxue villa through the broken boundary.


    Every evil wind sweeps across the area. In a moment, the vitality of those people seems to be drained, and the black light curtain in the broken soul array becomes stronger and stronger.


    If Dan Tai Zhao returned to the crowd, the black light curtain seemed to have long eyes, and ran to the direction of Dan Tai Zhao Ruo. Those who were relatively weak in cultivation were immediately absorbed by the black light curtain.


    Ye Fei opened his eyes impatiently at this time. He had already swept around in his divine consciousness and seemed to know all this. It seems that the ghost cloud lamp still has a killing heart on dantai zhaoruo. However, with Ye Fei''s round eyes, the ghost cloud lamp has to give up this idea. The powerful help is obviously too important in this critical moment. The ghost cloud lamp can''t ignore Ye Fei even though he is stupid.


    The power of the soul breaking array is not small. Almost in a moment, many people around the periphery of Wanxue villa are sucked dry. What''s more, it is also mixed with low-level followers of Qingxu sect and other sects.


    For the first time, Lou Qingfeng''s murder broke out in Lou Qingfeng''s eyes. However, since Dan taizhaoruo returned to the crowd, Lou Qingfeng waved to the nine sword masters, and the meaning was already obvious.


    In addition to Dan Tai Zhao Ruo, all the nine sword masters burst into a strange light in their eyes. Ruyi fan has lost its effectiveness, and it will take time to condense the Dharma seal again. So what we can do now is these eight people!


    I saw that the eight men each showed their weapons, and the nine magic swords of wanxuezhuang all appeared from then on!


    Each of the eight sword masters opened their body protecting vigorous Qi, and the Dharma clothes were worn on them. Under the flow of genuine Qi, the sky suddenly appeared bursts of sunlight, all of which came from the eight people.


    Ye Fei can''t help wondering why Dan Tai Zhao didn''t see the Dharma clothes on her body?


    One of the eight said proudly, "why bother you? I''m enough to go down alone. The evil spirit in the broken soul array is very heavy, and the dirty air is afraid to pollute your treasures. I was born with a spirit, so I didn''t fear these things, so I''ll go somewhere!"


    As the figure of the man turned into a streamer, he jumped off the broken soul array, and then another figure flew by, blocking in front of the ghost cloud lamp.


    Two of the eight have gone.


    When he was in the broken soul array, ye Fei opened the tiger eyes, burst out the essence in his eyes, and snapped, "have you ever heard my previous words?"


    The figure was also fearless in the face of danger: "so what? What if not? Don''t say it''s this broken soul array. Even if it''s a big ghost swallowing array, I''ll come and go as soon as I want. What''s the point of a small broken soul array? "


    Ye Fei stares at the person in front of him. He is dressed in a blue shirt, and his black hair is like a waterfall. A hairpin is inserted on his hair. Only the sword in his hand is like a spring water. The sword body hisses faintly. When you look closely, there is a breath of wind flowing. Is this the wind blowing sword?


    Ye Fei said carelessly: "it''s Jingfeng sword master, disrespectful!"


    The man was graceful and graceful: "just now I have seen brother Ye''s divine power. It''s very skilful. How about having a duel here?"


    Ye Fei ha ha ha smile: "it''s just a fight around. It''s the same for whoever comes. Come on!"Although Ye Fei said this, he did not move. He was still sitting in the middle of the broken soul array. Behind him was the dark curtain.


    The Lord of Jingfeng sword is frowning. I can''t help but be angry. How can I insult me when he is an opponent worthy of World War I?


    At this moment, the startling wind sword in his hand suddenly came out of its scabbard and ran to Ye Fei to stab him. However, ye Fei did not evade. He only held the scabbard of gentleman''s sword in his hand to block the attack of that sword.


    The master of Jingfeng sword was even more angry, and roared out: "Ye Fei, you are deceiving people too much! When will you insult me? "


    Ye Fei still did not answer. The main finger of Jingfeng sword touched the blade of Jingfeng sword. In a moment, the wind on the blade was shining brightly. The wind on the blade even left and right the wind direction on both sides. The sword was sharp and unstoppable.


    Until then, ye Fei got up slowly. The owner of Jingfeng sword sneered and said, "can''t you install it now? I''d like to see what you''re good at! "


    Ye Fei smiles bitterly and shakes his head: "you this sword skill, is to practice again 100 years, still have no progress, within 100 years you can''t improve sword skill."


    After hearing this, the Lord of Jingfeng sword almost jumped out of his chest. His anger had reached a climax at the moment, and said proudly, "then go on a few moves!"


    The light of Jingfeng sword soars. After the master pinches a seal, the Qi of the whole body is like a whirlpool. The wind blowing sword is like a dragon and snake in the pen. All the skills of stabbing, picking, sweeping and shooting are extremely exquisite.


    Ye Fei suddenly said, "you have a strong unwillingness in your sword. It''s no doubt that you want to die by this way."


    At the moment, the master of Jingfeng sword was boiling in the elixir field, and his anger was suddenly vented. Ye Fei didn''t say this, but his voice just dropped. He saw that the Qi of the Lord of Jingfeng sword suddenly increased, and his strength suddenly burst out with twice the power than usual!


    Jingfeng sword master sneered: "Wei Jingfeng, please teach me


    At the moment when their swords were pulled out, the ghost cloud lamp and the man had already started their hands. There was a strong wind everywhere. When the two people made a move, it was a dead move. The move was fatal. They called to the key parts.


    Ye Fei couldn''t help sneering, "come on, Wei Jingfeng, I hope you live up to the title of Jingfeng sword master."


    When Wei Jingfeng''s long sword is waved, the boundless sword Qi rushes out of the wind blowing sword. The so-called Jingfeng sword is to draw the wind from heaven and earth to assist in killing the enemy. Each of the nine swords has a special power, just like the purple cloud sword, which can be as big as the Dragon carving sword. As soon as it comes out, it will lead to a sharp wind.


    Wei Jingfeng was moved. He saw that the sword was as bright as day, and a white sword spirit cut through the sky. Then the sword came to Ye Fei. However, he closed his eyes, and the gentleman''s sword in his hand was also inserted into the ground by him, and stood proud with his bare hands.


    Wei Jingfeng''s sword has great power, but he didn''t want to be caught by Ye Fei''s two fingers with bare hands. Then the breath of wind suddenly began to be disordered. Wei Jingfeng couldn''t draw back his sword!


    However, ye Fei still had the amazing power of the sword between his two fingers, and the vigorous wind in the void gradually subsided. After this move, Wei Jingfeng did not take advantage of it, but even the Jingfeng sword was taken away!


    Wei Jingfeng was a very handsome man, but at the moment his face was distorted. As one of the nine sword masters, if he even lost his own sword, he would be a sword master!


    "Ye Fei! Take your life Wei Jingfeng had a big drink. At the moment, his Qi machine was all over the river. Unexpectedly, he threw down the Jingfeng sword and clenched his fists to make a vigorous wind.


    "Dragon, lion and tiger fight!"


    The vigorous Qi of a fist forms a dragon and a tiger. When it comes to Ye Fei, the cultivation of human Qi is much higher than that of ordinary people. What''s more, they are the top people? The dragon, lion and tiger shaped by the fist was like a real one. It roared, opened its bloody mouth and flew towards Ye.


    The fist power of dragon, lion and Tiger comes from all directions. Ye Fei throws the startling wind sword and breaks a fist force. Then he clenches his fists. Facing the roaring dragon, lion and tiger shape, ye Fei makes such an earth shaking fist for the first time in his life!


    There is no movement of Qi and no magnificent moves. He just faces dozens of fists which are like dragon and tiger. Ye Fei also intends to compete with Wei Jingfeng. With this simple fist, even the dragon tiger has reached the front of Ye Fei''s fist, "boom!"


    Two extreme fists collide at the same place, forming two transparent vigorous Qi rebounds. However, ye Fei''s ordinary fist smashes most of the strength of the dragon, lion and tiger in an instant, and the rest is rapidly disintegrating with the power of his fist.


    This one is like the sky boxing!

 Chapter 1379

    The fist of the two completely calmed those people who were talking about it. The silence in the void, and even the voice of the ghosts crying, weakened a little. The six people in the void opened their Qi machine net and blocked the evil spirits in front of them. They also fought hard.


    People in Wanxue villa are not stupid people. There are magic weapons that have been offered for a long time. Those who have no magic weapons secretly set up a defense array. Others simply get into the magic weapons and never come out again.


    Looking at those people, ye Fei can''t help sneering. A good group of people in the right way are exposed their ugliness at the moment. Even Lou Qingfeng, who is sitting on one side, is also contemptuous.


    Ruyi fan is playing in his hand. Judging from the current situation, it seems that you don''t have to do it yourself. It''s enough to have someone under the table to deal with him. If one of the leaders makes frequent moves, doesn''t it seem that there is no one in Wanxue mountain villa to use?


    What''s more, this Ruyi fan is not a defensive magic weapon. It''s a treasure that can change the direction of things. Once the result is unfavorable to him, he doesn''t mind showing the magic power of Ruyi fan.


    Ye Fei sneered: "Wei Jingfeng is nothing but this."


    This blow not only completely broke Wei Jingfeng''s fist strength, but also hit him heavily on his chest. After a shrill cry, Wei Jingfeng struggled to stand up, picked up the Jingfeng sword, roared, and rushed towards Ye Fei


    The ghost cloud lamp roared, and his armor was completely broken. I have to say that the young man in front of him has extraordinary strength, and other sword owners are afraid to be unable to defeat him.


    The young man was very proud, but he did have the capital to be proud. He was the one who destroyed the mountain sword among the nine sword masters, and he was also the head of the nine sword masters!


    Even if a few of the nine sword masters join hands, they are still not his opponents! This young man was the one who said there was an important task when he met Ye Fei that day.


    With the help of ghost cloud lamp, after the ghost cry is stopped, all that remains is a pure military competition between the two. The nine sword masters are all coquettish. There are rumors in the world that any one of these nine can shoulder a chieftain of Kendo when he comes to the world to set up a school. This is not a false statement, but a real sword skill.


    The young man in front of him is obviously the first of the nine people. No matter in terms of aptitude, savvy and even Qi, he can be regarded as the most outstanding person in the world. In time, there will be a supreme existence in this world!


    The ghost cloud lamp cries bitterly. I can''t imagine that there are many hidden dragons and crouching tigers in Wanxue villa. The first name in the world is not for nothing. Even the disciples of the sect are so powerful. It seems that if you want to revenge your elder brother, it must be difficult to ascend to heaven.


    There is no other way, the ghost cloud lamp let Ye Fei cut off the soul hair now because of his conscious autonomy, if the broken soul array can not work, the ghost cloud lamp will surely drink hate here, not only can''t save his elder brother, I''m afraid even his own life will be lost here.


    Ghost cloud dragon is still no sound, like a corpse on the cold ground, the ghost cloud lamp looked back at the ghost cloud dragon, with a trace of reluctant to give up in the eyes, what a hero the elder brother was, but now he has landed in this field. What a desolation, a burst of anger burst out of his body, the disappeared soul hair suddenly linked together The Qi of the whole body quickly faded and rejoined into the array.


    Ghost cloud lamp bit the tip of his tongue, spit out a mouthful of blood essence, and waved his arms to draw a charm. The charm was written with blood essence, and it was full of blood light, which was extremely evil.


    "I will cover this day with a mist of blood, so that all my dead brothers can rest in peace. If this war is the result of Providence, I will go to heaven and ask why we are so miserable."


    With the soaring passion and the action without hesitation, the soul breaking array finally burst out a powerful power. With twists and turns, the soul breaking array was suppressed by Ruyi fan and eight sword masters since the formation. Until then, ghost cloud lamp no longer had a glimmer of hope, what he wanted was burning jade and stone! The soul breaking array can play its due power.


    The evil spirits are like hungry wolves. Thousands of evil spirits gather together and form a group, just like the black ants. They open their mouths like a whirlpool. Everywhere they go, there are no more than bursts of shrill screams. Those people are instantly taken away of their lives without any precaution, and the crisis of wanxuezhuang breaks out again!


    Lou Qingfeng sneered slightly. It seems that he still doesn''t intend to make a move, so he looks on coldly.


    At the moment, his ghost burst into his life like a ghost burst out of the sky like a ghost.


    At present, the sword master, who is known as the first in the world, is struggling with ghost cloud lamp. However, Wei Jingfeng of Ye Fei tries his best.


    Ye Fei said coldly, "I said that you will not achieve much if you practice your sword like this."


    Wei Jingfeng, who dares to say such things to himself on weekdays, I''m afraid even his master has never said so. What''s more, he is a fairy''s body, and his understanding is higher than that of ordinary people. He is also an amazing talent. However, after fighting with Ye Fei for such a long time, he has always been in the downwind. How can he not be annoyed?Wei Jingfeng''s gray face suddenly shows a strange smile. Ye Fei squints his eyes and stares at Wei Jingfeng. He laughs and laughs. The laughter hits Ye Fei''s heart.


    Wei Jingfeng laughs enough to say: "I admit you are very strong, but the next move you must die!"


    Ye Fei said, "Oh, are you so confident?"


    Wei Jingfeng''s extremely twisted face Pang became crimson with excitement: "this move was originally used by me to kill Xu Zhiyuan, but I didn''t expect it was you. Let''s show you what is really powerful!"


    As Wei Jingfeng''s hand rubs in his abdomen, ye Fei''s heart gradually gives birth to the sense of vigilance. The hand silently takes out the canghunzhu from the mustard seed sac in his sleeve.


    Wei Jingfeng seems to have opened a piece of Rune paper. His body gradually becomes illusory, but the violent Qi is flowing around.


    One after another, the air engines form a sphere. Does the ball still send out bursts of sparks? That is the product of the collision of powerful gas engines.


    Is this?


    Wei Jingfeng''s figure at the moment has been illusory, leaving only a shadow as transparent. He opened his mouth and said, "Ye Fei, you should close your eyes when you die in this move. Do you know what the innate spirit is?"


    Ye Fei has no time to think, let alone what the innate spirit is. I''m afraid that even the explosive force of the gas engine condensed into a ball can flatten the surrounding land for several miles?


    Wei Jingfeng laughed wildly: "Xu Zhiyuan! In the next life, I will fight for the position of the first sword master


    That sound was like a heavy hammer hitting everyone''s heart. What is he going to do?


    However, dantai zhaoruo''s mind suddenly ran into the innate spirit. She anxiously called to Ye Fei: "run away!"


    Ye Fei sees Dan Tai Zhao ruo''s anxious face and realizes that things may not be so simple. Wei Jingfeng laughs wildly: "I can''t escape! I can''t escape! You will all die


    I saw that air burst from the inside like a flash of light, like a mass of air waves, burst so fast, even when many people did not respond to it, they were all in front of a black, that light was really dazzling, and then there was a dull sound covering the sky and the earth.


    How many screams are mixed in this? How many innocent people are there? At the moment, he can only fly away!


    Wei Jingfeng''s voice came from afar: "useless, it will follow you until you die!"


    the so-called innate spirit is the essence of heaven and earth. When the Qingqi and turbid Qi collide with each other, people who have congenital spirit are different from ordinary people and have more natural skills. If such people do not fall, they will be a hero in the future.


    However, there is another beauty of the innate spirit that no one knows. It is that the Qi machine of the whole body is hollowed out and does not need to die. As long as a little aura can be gathered again in a short time, he will not die.


    However, Wei Jingfeng was unable to survive. With his just hit, he had gathered all the Qi in his body into the glory that destroyed the heaven and earth. When his true Qi dried up, he was injured by Ye Fei Dian in various acupoints, and wanted to gather the aura? How difficult it is!


    Seeing Wei Jingfeng''s body become more and more illusory, however, there is a huge burst sound again, which makes Wei Jingfeng laugh wildly. He can''t help but clap his hands and say: "dead! Dead at last! Do you dare to humiliate me? "


    After that, the figure gradually became illusory. A man jumped up and down in the void and immediately left with this shadow. It was Xuantian, a red haired man, who was the master of Dragon carving sword.


    In terms of friendship, Wei Jingfeng and Xuantian are the most familiar among the nine sword masters. Xuantian quickly passes a mouthful of true Qi into Wei Jingfeng''s mouth, and the illusory figure gradually becomes clear.


    Wei Jingfeng was still foolishly smiling: "dead! ha-ha! He''s dead at last


    However, as a crisp sound broke the silence around, only a round bead cracked in response to the sound. At the moment when the bead burst, the extremely powerful force burst out, and all the people present took a breath of cold air.


    However, a touch of black air rushed out of the bead and fell to the ground. It looked like a god of death from a distance.


    Ye Fei!

 Chapter 1380

    When the figure was born, it was not only the disciples of Wanxue villa who were stupid, but also Wei Jingfeng, who was forced to take a breath of genuine Qi by Xuantian, opened his eyes.


    "You! Are you still alive? " Wei Jingfeng''s words sprang out word by word. He was already very weak. He said this as if he had consumed the whole body''s true Qi.


    Only to see that the huge beads burst, ye Fei came out safe and sound.


    "Of course I live, and you will die." Ye Fei said coldly.


    "Ye Fei, dare you! This is the boundary of Wanxue villa, not your plum blossom dock! " Xuantian was in a hurry and cried out.


    Ye Fei ignored him and stepped forward. The cold three foot green peak in his hand pointed to Wei Jingfeng''s throat and narrowed his eyes and said, "I kill you like killing a dog!"


    At this time, when "Dang" was heard, Lou Qingfeng stood in front of Ye Fei and flicked the blade of gentleman''s sword with his finger. Then he said, "elder ye, Lou thanks you for not killing me, this naughty disciple."


    Eyes cold, long hair fluttering Lou Qingfeng, the air machine on the body is very strong.


    Ye feigui sword into the scabbard, jumped out of the broken soul array, still cross legged meditation, gentleman''s sword lying on the knee, closed eyes.


    However, the ghost cloud lamp is not optimistic. Xu Zhiyuan, a young man in green shirt, is worthy of being the first sword of the nine sword masters in the world. Ghost cloud lamp is weak in physical strength. He was stabbed in the abdomen and his face became more and more pale with the leakage of his true Qi.


    After Xu Zhiyuan stabbed that sword, the things behind him went smoothly. He waved one after another of killing moves. The ghost cloud lamp carried them one by one with a strong body. However, the injury was too heavy. At the moment, both the real Qi condensed in the broken soul array and the real Qi in his ghost cloud lamp were almost consumed.


    Lou Qingfeng watched from afar. He happened to kill the people who came to watch the ceremony with this broken soul array. Even if he could not kill any elders, it was still easy to say that he killed people with a knife. If he was to settle accounts in the future, he would not be the head of Wanxue villa.


    It has to be said that Lou Qingfeng''s abacus is excellent and extremely accurate. As a result, other sects will lose at least a few elites.


    The ghost cloud lamp''s true Qi is exhausted, and the image of failure has already been born. In any case, it is impossible to live.


    The ghost cloud lamp looked up at the sky sadly and sighed: "damn God! If there is an afterlife, I will kill heaven! Kill you ghost bird


    Ye Fei heard the ghost cloud lamp, closed his eyes and moved slightly.


    With Xu Zhiyuan''s powerful sword shining on the head of the ghost cloud lamp, the ghost cloud lamp said the last word before he was driven out of his wits: "Ye Fei brother! I''ll give you the brother of jiupan eighteen strongholds! "


    However, Ye''s soul is still flying.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" With this laughter, ghost cloud lamp''s head was cut off by a sword, and then a lot of blood gushed out of his neck. Xu Zhiyuan read a formula, lifted his big hand along the ghost cloud lamp''s body, then pulled out the soul, and then broke up with one hand. Poor ghost cloud lamp failed to avenge his elder brother and died here first.


    Although the ghost cloud lamp died, the broken soul array did not dissipate with the death of the ghost cloud lamp. Ye Fei sat upright in the array, and Xu Zhiyuan cried out: "elder ye, get up quickly! The ghost thief is dead


    Ye Fei stands up and injects a trace of his true power into the broken soul array. Between waves, a big black array suddenly appears in the sky of wanxuezhuang. Lou Qingfeng is not willing to be outdone. Then he gently waves Ruyi fan, and the big array disappears out of thin air. With a blur in front of everyone''s eyes, when he opens his eyes, there is no blood mist and smell around him, even the broken green The bricks are back to normal.


    However, Bi mang Xuan may not be satisfied with the fact that he is just waving his sword to others, so he is not satisfied with the fact that he is just waving his sword to others.


    Lou Qingfeng uses Ruyi fan to restore the scene to before the fight. Then the broken soul array does not exist. Everything is in good condition.


    Ye Fei raised his head and asked, "ghost cloud lamp is dead, how to deal with ghost cloud dragon!"


    There are a group of people who have been crying out: "kill!"


    Ye Fei said coldly, "I only ask the master of wanxuezhuang. Shut up Under Yu Wei, there was no one to clamor.


    Lou Qingfeng pondered for a moment and said: "today elder ye saved Dan Tai zhaoruo, the sword master of Wanxue villa, and hurt another proud disciple of me. However, I only read his skill. How should this ghost cloud dragon do? Let elder ye make a decision."


    Ye Fei chuckled: "the matter has come to this point. Ghost Yunlong seems to be a waste man. No matter how useless it is, he can''t come back to you. I think we can let him go!"


    At this time, although there is a small voice in the crowd, but with Ye Fei''s eyes around the people, this kind of whispering argument finally subsided.


    "Well, according to elder Ye! The ghost cloud lamp has been killed in the Dragon slaughtering meeting. The ghost cloud dragon is also broken all over the body, so let it go! "The four white robed disciples untied GUI Yunlong''s soul lock. With a bang, GUI Yunlong lay on the ground. Ye Fei stepped forward and helped GUI Yunlong up. Then he opened his right hand and threw him into the mustard pouch. After all this was over, he would try to send him back.


    Since the ghost cloud lamp is dead, the ghost cloud dragon Ye Fei wants to help him in any case, but since Lou Qingfeng is willing to sell his face, ye Fei will take it.


    No one would have thought that the Dragon slaughtering meeting would come to such an end. The disciples of the sect who came to watch the ceremony were also killed and wounded. Those elders or administrators also quietly collected the remains of their disciples. There was no more to say in the whole process. But when they looked up at ye Fei, the hatred in their eyes was fleeting.


    Saving GUI Yunlong is tantamount to getting into trouble. Maybe this is one of Lou Qingfeng''s strategies. It can not only preserve his reputation of kindness and generosity, but also throw the hot potato to Ye Fei, which is not poisonous.


    The immortal Songlu has been watching from afar. He can''t help but pinch a cold sweat for ye Fei. What is this place? This is the best school in the world! Master such as cloud, even if ye Fei is more powerful, it is also a hero with four hands. If Lou Qingfeng has any idea, he really doesn''t know how to die!


    Ye Fei saw the real Songlu in the crowd, and went forward. The real Songlu looked terrible. At first, he didn''t know what qingyunzi sent him to do. But after Ye Fei did this, he finally understood something.


    They were speechless all the way, until they returned to the wing room. They were the real Songlu people who looked like mud all the time.


    "Elder Ye! Brother Ye! Ye Xiaoyou! I beg you to tell me what you really want to do! What on earth are you and me sent out by Zhangjiao Zhenren? "


    Ye Fei took a sip of tea calmly and poured another cup. The immortal Songlu was worried. He grabbed the tea cup and asked in an anxious voice, "what is it? You must say it quickly


    Ye Fei frowned: "demonstration."


    "Demonstration? That''s it? " Obviously, the real meaning of Lu''s demonstration has not yet occurred to him.


    It was not until after a long time that he finally understood and asked, "what else did the master master say?"


    "No more." Ye Fei answers very simply.


    The real Songlu tore his hair and was in agony. He turned and gasped: "demonstration? Are you crazy or am I crazy? Zhangjiao immortal wants to make enemies with the whole world


    The immortal Songlu trembled his hands, his voice was high, and his saliva was flying, "no, no, no! We can''t do this We will die if we do... "


    I saw him chattering while pacing the room, back and forth, suddenly he grabbed Ye Fei: "brother! It''s not true! That''s not what he meant, right? If you go on like this, you and I will die! "


    Ye Fei finally opens his mouth and says something urgent in the eyes of the real Songlu.


    Ye Fei opened his mouth and said, "do you think we can still live like this?"


    The immortal Songlu stood there straight and straight. After a long time, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "yes If it goes against his old man''s will, we will go back to the same way... "


    Said a buttock sat on the stool, feeling sad.


    Ye feisuo suddenly lies on the couch, tired body lying on the soft bed is very comfortable. However, the real Songlu is like a ghost that can''t escape. He pulls Ye Fei up with blood in his eyes: "what else do you want to do?"


    Almost roaring out such a sentence, ye Fei slowly said: "it has been demonstrated, he Lou Qingfeng is willing to sell me a face, naturally understand what I mean. Qingyunzi, an old man, is not waiting for his business. How can wanxuezhuang''s eyes and ears all over the world know that during the war that day, the people of wanxuezhuang may be in it, but what''s the matter £¿¡±


    The immortal Songlu was stunned and then said fiercely, "do you really want to save that man?"


    Ye Fei said vaguely: "save, why not save, I will send him back to jiupan eighteen stockaded villages, which is also a help in the future."


    "You''re crazy! Ye Fei, you are crazy! From the day you enter plum blossom dock, I feel like this. People think you are dead. You are willing to be the cauldron furnace of qingyunzi. I think you want to replace it! "


    "Why not?" Ye Fei said coldly.


    "Where do you get self-confidence? That battle is not enough to tell everything? "


    Ye Fei said slowly: "if Qing Yunzi wants to succeed in the way of heaven, he must pass this level. Similarly, if I can abolish qingyunzi, then I will get the other two corpses. I can also do this by beheading the corpse. Songlu, it''s time to choose, which side do you want to stand on."

 Chapter 1381

    The immortal Songlu gave a bitter smile: "so far, do I have to choose?"


    "No, qingyunzi is not a fool. You have great power in plum blossom fortress. Since qingyunzi pushed you out of the mountain gate, the meaning is obvious. You are tianmingzi''s man. However, qingyunzi chose to leave the pass at this moment, not to be the leader of plum blossom dock."


    The immortal Songlu was stunned: "he What is he going to do


    "He wants to expose the world once again. Meihuawu is going to replace wanxuezhuang as the biggest school in the world. Even after his death, many sects in the world still dare not change. I''m afraid there is something hidden about the closure of qingyunzi on that day?"


    Ye Fei said lazily.


    "Songlu, I regret that you still have time. You can either follow me to the dark, or I will kill you now. You have said so much and know so much. If you don''t die, it will be a threat to me." With that, ye Fei sat up from the couch and looked at the immortal Songlu with bright eyes.


    At this moment, the immortal Songlu is really depressed. He looks as if he has lost his strength. He sits heavily on the ground and looks gray.


    Ye Fei stood up and took a step forward. The immortal Songlu then said slowly, "OK, I am attached to you."


    It seems that he has made a lot of determination. However, ye Fei could not be fooled by him and said in a low voice: "then give me the essence of my life. It''s not that I don''t believe you, but that I don''t believe people in the world. In order to be safe, I will hand over my life essence."


    As soon as the immortal Songlu gnaws his teeth, he turns his fingers around a little soul. Ye Fei reaches out to take it and places a ban on the spirit, and then re enters the immortal Songlu''s brain.


    "So, brother Songlu, please get up Ye Fei helped up the pine deer, and the immortal Songlu was also a very intelligent person. After getting up, he worshipped Ye Fei: "thank you for your help


    "It''s just that, how can this happen? It should be noted that this villa is extremely powerful. Lou Qingfeng is an expert in casting swords. He has forged half of the famous swords in the world. What''s more, even if you and I work together, you and I may not have a chance to win. What''s more, each of the nine disciples will be pestering. "


    Ye Fei is slightly surprised, this enters the role also too fast! The front foot is still making up his mind whether to follow him or not, and now he has raised a series of questions. It can be seen that the reason why immortal Songlu was able to gain power in meihuawu is not because of his seniority!


    Ye Fei pondered for a moment: "today''s plan, we can only do according to qingyunzi''s advice. Now you and I are not strong enough, and we can''t shake him. But tianmingzi can help you. If the two tigers fight, there will be a wound. The dead must be tianmingzi, but at least let qingyunzi peel off a layer of skin."


    At the moment, immortal Songlu calmed down and poured himself a cup of tea: "that''s not necessarily true. Although tianmingzi is in decline, he knows meihuawu like the palm of his hand. After all, he is the forerunner of the leader. When qingyunzi leaves the pass and becomes the leader again, tianmingzi must be angry. If he doesn''t, he won''t be so eager to win over you. But he didn''t expect that you would refuse him and want to become a leader himself What a matter


    At the moment, immortal Songlu can open his mind. Ye Fei''s idea of killing the three corpses is a huge gamble. Not only is he gambling, but also qingyunzi is gambling. The last corpse is to find a person with the same eight characters as himself, and then make him understand the three corpse method together. If ye Fei is willing, the heaven will become.


    But if ye Fei''s mind is so strong that he can swallow up the other two corpses, ye Fei will surely be the winner. This idea is indeed crazy, but the immortal Songlu is willing to put his treasure on him. After all, the potential of young people is infinite. What''s more, the two corpses of qingyunzi have already been built, but they don''t fly away. This shows that qingyunzi still has a universal heart.


    Then the immortal Songlu said, "this time, you and I are on the same line. This dragon slaughter meeting ended like this. I''m afraid that there will be some opinions after the heroes of the world return to their own door. However, if you save the ghost cloud dragon, it must be pointed out by thousands of people. It''s not easy to go back this way."


    Ye Fei chuckled: "that''s not a good time. If anyone blocks me, he will be the enemy of Meihua dock. If qingyunzi doesn''t fight, it will be hard to say. When meihuawu is the enemy of the whole world, we will have to fight with wanxuezhuang. If there is civil strife, I don''t believe him. Qingyunzi is not worried. I''m afraid that even the great Luo Jinxian will lose his divinity."


    The immortal Songlu laughed: "I never thought you were so powerful. These ideas were connected together to form such a situation. It is really a hero that makes a young man!"


    "But we need to support tianmingzi secretly. After you go back, you can make clear to him what I mean. I am willing to submit to him, but secretly, don''t let others see that tianmingzi, a leading chess piece, will still be useful in the future."


    The immortal Songlu smiles heartily. At the moment, the haze is gone, and he never fails to live up to his previous appearance! If tianmingzi knew it, he would not be happy! "


    "Only, I hope I can save tianmingzi''s life in the future, and it''s not in vain for me to recognize you as my master."


    "Oh?" Ye Fei was surprised.


    "To tell you the truth, tianmingzi and I have a favor, and I will repay those who have. It''s just that the camp is different and each has its own responsibility. I have done enough to save his life." All of a sudden, the real deer is on the right track."Good! According to what you said, I will keep the life of tianmingzi for you. Rest, and I will save the ghost cloud dragon. " Ye Fei said faintly.


    "Good! I''m leaving. " The immortal Songlu stretched out his hand and made a bow. Then he turned and left.


    Ye Fei looks at the far away Songlu immortal, and a sneer appears in the corner of his mouth. The old fox becomes smart immediately after his life essence is handed over to him. He is really a real man and he is also ambitious. What a mess the plum blossom dock in qingyunzi is.


    From the mustard seed sac, he put GUI Yunlong''s body on the soft couch, and his fingers gently reached up. His breath was weak. His meridians were completely broken, and even his organs were damaged. Ye Fei explored his soul with his divine sense, which was still complete. The damaged part only needs time to recuperate and recover.


    If Dan Taizhao is really cruel enough, his meridians are broken, and he uses the soul lock chain to imprison his soul. Therefore, ghost cloud dragon is like a dead body.


    Ye Fei took out the Baoxin Pill from the mustard seed bag and gave it to him. He opened his acupoints one by one with the method of virtual shape and shadow. He took out a Peiyuan pill and poured it down. Whether he could repair his muscles and veins depends on his own perseverance.


    Then ye Fei cross legged meditation, ghost cloud dragon also showed a posture of meditation, repair muscles and veins began!


    Ye Fei clapped his hands on GUI Yunlong''s back. Then a warm Qi entered his body and swam in his veins. The broken veins were covered with golden light. How long did it take to connect the two broken tendons, and then he played a genuine Qi into his elixir field as living water.


    Originally, the Qi of ghost cloud lamp collapsed, and there was no nourishment of genuine Qi in the elixir field. This Qi was like a spring water, moistening the dried up elixir field. GUI Yunlong was worthy of being a magnate, and his own root and perseverance were also excellent. This Qi played a role in it. I saw that ye Fei''s golden Qi gave rise to a group of cyan Although the fog is very weak, it is a good omen.


    This night, he meditated and healed until the morning of the next day. After he had cured GUI Yunlong, ye Fei began to cross his legs and regulate his breath. It was not difficult to connect the muscles and veins. Basically, anyone who practices Taoism can do it after he understands the Jinmai Avenue. However, it is not Yefei''s ability to control whether he can recover or not.


    If the old man is there, the ghost cloud lamp will be alive now. Why waste Ye Fei''s gas engine? I don''t know how the old man is now. Maybe when things are over, we should go there and have a look. There are not many people worthy of concern in this world.


    In his mind, Xiaobai smiles and frowns. Ye Fei knows that this is his illusion of excessive use of true Qi. However, the illusion is just like the real one. Ye Fei can''t help calling out: "Xiaobai..."


    A light cough brings Ye Fei back to reality from his dream. Ghost Yunlong doesn''t know when he has opened his eyes, but his face is still gray, the bird''s nest is sunken, and his lips are pale.


    "Yes You saved me. " GUI Yunlong said these words with difficulty.


    "You lie down first, don''t move. I just connected your broken muscles and veins. At this time, it''s too fragile. I''m afraid it will break again if you move a little bit."


    GUI Yunlong blinked to show that he knew.


    "I will send you back to jiupan shibazhai, which I promised to ghost cloud lamp." Ye Fei said faintly.


    GUI Yunlong suddenly struggled to get up and was pressed again by Ye Fei: "I told you not to move! If you don''t give up your life, the ghost cloud lamp will die! "


    Speaking of this, ghost cloud dragon such as lightning, no longer struggle, let Ye Fei put him on the couch, tears fell quietly, ye Fei could not help but said: "if you want to revenge for him, then you should first take care of yourself, let yourself become stronger. Then, the life of ghost cloud lamp is also on you. If you come to die easily, I will kill you first."


    After a long time, ghost cloud dragon weak asked: "where is this?"


    "Wanxuezhuang, before that, you should stay in my mustard seed bag. I''m afraid the road will be very difficult."


    "Thank you very much." GUI Yunlong murmured these words, and then he fell asleep again.


    Now the situation has opened the clouds to see the blue sky, ye Fei''s eyes burst out a trace of fine light, a storm is coming, the sky is finally about to change.

 Chapter 1382

    Now it is the third day to leave wanxuezhuang. Lou Qingfeng once said a word when seeing off on that day: "we will see you again."


    Ye Fei said with a smile, "of course, you can''t miss the wing room of wanxuezhuang." Then he went down the mountain.


    Lou Qingfeng said well, of course, there is the day of goodbye, but this day he hopes to come not too late or early, everything in his own plan is the best.


    It''s been three days since I came down the mountain. However, I didn''t expect that there would be so many people seeking revenge. After several times of fighting back, two people rushed out of the mountain forest just after taking a breath.


    The two men sneered: "our brothers have been with you for three days. You are at the end of your tether. If you hand over the ghost cloud dragon, we may consider saving your life."


    Ye Fei is also a burst of light smile: "these days you stare at is also hard, but this time to people can be embarrassed and go, I don''t kill you, go quickly."


    Songlu immortal also took a breath and said: "it''s all caused by you. It''s not cost-effective that I have to fight with you at this age."


    Ye Fei said with a smile: "the real man can walk away by himself, and ye Fei will never stop him."


    The immortal Songlu glared at Ye Fei: "at this time, do you still have the mind to joke? What about the two men in front of them? "


    "I think these two people are different from the previous one?" Ye Fei said thoughtfully.


    The two brothers chuckled: "since brother ye saw me through, my brothers met each other candidly."


    finished as like as two peas, and the toy boy was two strong men. He was born with the same skin, slightly different in color, one in bronze and the other in white.


    Ye Fei said with a smile: "this is to pick up the ghost cloud dragon."


    The two brothers quickly knelt down and made a few heavy kowtows: "brother ye, Gao Yi, saved the leader of our village. We have nothing to say about jiupan eighteen strongholds. As long as brother Ye has a job, although our brothers'' skills are low, they also have the courage to go out of their lives!"


    Ye Fei reaches out to open the mustard seed sac. At the moment of opening, GUI Yunlong comes out of the mustard seed sac. However, his body is still very weak, but his meridians are no longer affected.


    The two brothers rushed forward to hold the ghost cloud dragon, and repeatedly said thanks.


    "Let''s go. The man ten miles behind you is coming."


    The two brothers said thanks again. GUI Yunlong then said, "my life was saved by you. This life will be sold to you. If there is any assignment in the future, I will try my best."


    "Let''s go." Ye Fei urged.


    The two brothers nodded to Ye Fei and took the ghost cloud dragon all the way to the northwest.


    Ye Fei sat on a big stone and said to the immortal Songlu, "the man who came here is very strong."


    "Where are the people?" he said


    "Less than a hundred feet." Ye Fei''s voice just fell, only to see the sound of breaking the sky came, and even turned a few somersaults to avoid.


    A voice like a man like a woman came: "really good skills, ah, should reward!"


    Ye Fei fixed his eyes and saw a man standing on the branch of the tree, dressed in black, with his hair in a bun, with a hairpin slanting in his hand and a jade flute in his hand.


    "Is it the jade flute master of Qianbo cave?"


    "It''s just that. I didn''t expect elder ye could recognize it." The visitor was quite magnanimous. Looking at Ye Fei and Songlu immortal, they said with a smile, "you sent the ghost cloud dragon away. I''m a little late, but anyway, it''s more rewarding to kill you and go back."


    Say jade flute childe unexpectedly "cackle cluck" of smile, just the voice has indescribable seeping person.


    Songlu immortal and ye Fei looked at each other, and ye Fei said: "the jade flute childe, who knows nothing about it, is that the jade flute in his hand can make people fall into a dreamland and kill many people who are drunk and dream of death."


    Yudi said: "the so-called high mountains and flowing water, Boya and Ziqi separated, and then burned the Qin to cook the music. It can be said that it is extremely elegant interest. Today, when I meet the famous elder ye, I will make a fool of myself."


    Then he said to the flute that he would cover his ears


    Master Yudi blew the mourning flute with a light smile. It is a kind of sound wave skill. There are 72 sages in Qianbo cave. It is said that there are 72 sages who are good at musical instruments, nine are good at playing Dongxiao, nine are pipa, and 72 are konghou, Huashang, Zhudi and Guqin.


    However, even if ye Fei''s solid mind was affected by the song, he danced and pulled out the sword in his hand, and he staggered out with sword flowers.


    Yudi childe is very proud of himself. This mourning song has never been broken. Immortal Songlu is like an old monk sitting still. His vigorous Qi gathers around him and forms a defense net. However, with the sound wave becoming more and more powerful, the defense net can''t stand and break. Immortal Songlu spits out a mouthful of blood.


    However, he did not understand that ye Fei''s internal breathing was extremely deep. It was not right that ye Fei had taken the trick so early. However, immortal Songlu had no time to think about it. He fainted at the moment of darkness.Ye Fei''s figure is like a startling figure, and his sword moves are easy to grasp. With the rhythm of Yudi childe, he sometimes moves like a rabbit, sometimes he looks like a startling bird, sometimes he looks like a gentle wind and rain, and sometimes he looks like a statue of Zuoshan.


    When the jade flute was finished, ye Fei fell on his knees with a thump. His whole body was shaking and his clothes were all wet. He was sweating all over.


    Yudi childe laughed: "how, elder ye, can this music still listen to the ear?"


    However, ye Fei did not respond to him. He was still in a state of dejected. Just then, master Yudi jumped down and walked towards Ye Fei step by step. At that time, all the swords were extremely exquisite moves. Although there were many virtuous people in Qianbo cave, none of them was a master of Kendo. It would be a great pleasure for him to learn the essence of the move.


    Yudi childe wanted to come and play the jade flute again. When he heard the sound of the flute, ye Fei danced like a maniac devil. His sword Qi was whining around him, and his posture was like that of heaven and man.


    However, after the sword dance, master Yudi seemed to have an epiphany, and said with a soft smile: "you are indeed a master of kendo. I really envy the appearance of this sword. It''s a pity that you are my enemy. Otherwise, we can cook wine with green plums and learn from the meeting of mountains and rivers. We will have no regrets in our life."


    Yudi Gongzi blew out the song, only to see that ye Fei''s clothes were completely wet, and his sweat was dripping on the ground along the tip of his hair. This was due to the extreme deficiency in his body, and his Qi was almost wasted.


    "Oh! It''s a pity that you two have a companion on your way to the end of your life. Unlike me, there is no one in the world who can be with me. "


    Said, jade flute childe picked up the gentleman''s sword that fell on the ground, "kill you with your sword, also don''t waste your whole body ability."


    Backhand for the sword, unexpectedly also danced out a few sword flowers, toward Ye Fei''s head then stabbed in the past!


    After a while, ye Fei stood up, holding the blade between his fingers and twisting his backhand. Then he kicked Yudi''s chest and kicked him out.


    Then he rushed to catch up with him, just like the arrow leaving the string. He kicked Yudi''s jaw with a flying step, and the jade flute flew out, and his hand was like an eagle''s claw on the heavenly cover of Yudi.


    "Do you want to kill me for your little deeds?"


    At the moment, if you look at Ye Fei, where there is such an empty and deficient appearance, the elixir''s breath is full, just like a Wang Chunshui. Once he has captured the gentleman''s sword, the blade of the sword is half an inch away from the throat of Yudi childe.


    With a gentle stroke, the blood gushed.


    Yudi childe didn''t say a word until he died. His round eyes seemed to have a trace of reluctance. He must have wanted to ask Ye Fei why he was OK.


    Ever since Ye Fei heard the music, he felt as if he was crazy. In fact, they all pretended to be. Of course, the sound wave skill can destroy a person''s soul and make him look like a puppet. However, ye Fei once learned the Nagata roar skill. This sound wave skill and roar skill are mutually reinforcing and mutually reinforcing.


    However, those who have learned roaring skill will certainly resist the sound wave skill. Although it is not many, it is enough. Ye Fei, who is in a state of madness, is really affected by sound wave skill, but his heart is really clear. Young master Yudi died unjustly. His arrogance finally killed him.


    Ye Feisha removes the blood on the blade, returns to the scabbard and pats the dust on his body. He takes this opportunity to meditate and breathe.


    "When are you going to do it? I''ll go if I don''t get up again! " Ye Fei roared at the song deer.


    Hearing this, the immortal Songlu got up from the ground and patted the dust on his body: "I''m not learning from you? It''s just that I really fainted


    "It''s time to fight! What method do you use


    "Hey, do you want to learn? If you want to learn, give me back my life essence! " Songlu real man said with a thick face.


    "It seems that I have to crush your spirit to see what kind of skill you just used!" Ye Fei glanced at the real pine deer and then said.


    Real Songlu immediately waved his hand: "Ye Changlao, please forgive me. This skill is not uncommon. It is just a chance to remember that he once learned a heart clearing mantra, which is just used to deal with the sound wave skill."


    Ye Fei snorted coldly: "meditate quickly and regulate your breath. When no one catches up with you, it''s late. Today you''ll sneak into the deep mountain, so it''s hard to find us."


    The immortal Songlu was very puzzled: "why don''t you go back quickly?"


    Ye Fei sneered and said, "do you think you can go back with all your fanfare? I''m afraid that crowd has been waiting for us on the way! On the contrary, we can save a little bit more strength by slowly potential in the mountains and forests! "


    "Let''s go! It''s dark! "


    They disappeared in the dense forest.

 Chapter 1383

    Ye Fei and Songlu Zhenren ran all the way to the dense forest. Under the cover of the night, they were all at peace. They were afraid of another wave of people in the daytime. Ye Fei waved his hand and stopped on his way.


    "What?" The immortal Songlu said in surprise.


    "Let''s take a rest here, meditate and breathe, and then continue our journey after dawn. In short, what should come will always come." Ye Fei said faintly.


    The immortal Songlu answered, and sat down. It was midnight. Although this place was not like a tomb in the wilderness, it was a dead place. However, the gusts of wind that came from his face at the moment excited him.


    Ye Fei was more angry and said: "what? Are you afraid of ghosts


    It''s just that sometimes what you say comes to you, as if it''s fate. At this time, the gusts of wind can''t help but feel a little strange. More importantly, the wind is full of chilling cold.


    Zhenren Songlu closed his eyes and concentrated. He sat not far away from ye Fei. He looked about three or four feet. First, after entering the meditation, the two Qi would collide with each other and affect each other''s mind. However, the immortal laisonglu chose an excellent position to see far away. The slightly raised mound served as a lookout. Ye Fei was sitting at the bottom of the table, and both of them were quietly breathing the next day I don''t know what will happen.


    However, the wind is getting heavier and heavier. Ye Fei frowns when he enters the wonderful state. This wind is really strange.


    There was a slight sound, as if something had cracked the wood. Ye Fei opened his eyes, and the real Songlu just woke up from the state of being settled.


    "What?" Said such a sentence to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei closed his eyes and tilted his head. He seemed to be listening to something. Then there was a slight sound. Ye Fei called out: "pine deer! Get up


    The immortal Songlu didn''t understand the meaning of it. When he was puzzled, he saw that bony hand broke out of the ground and grabbed the leg of the immortal Songlu.


    Song deer a exclamation, also have no time to respond, palm into Gang, according to the dry hand heavily patted down!


    "Pa!" The hand that broke out of the ground only trembled a few times. However, when the immortal Songlu raised his hand, he saw a piece of black in the palm of his hand, as if he had been poisoned. The immortal Songlu exclaimed, "it''s corpse!"


    With the shock of the hill, a huge figure emerged from the ground, emitting a heavy anger and a trace of stench.


    "Ah..." The corpse gave out a dull roar. When the animals living in the dense forest heard the sound, they immediately scattered. The immortal Songlu was held upside down and held in the huge hand. Ye Fei immediately stepped forward to make a sword. However, the corpse''s body was hard and terrifying. The thin black long hair covered the skin, just like the giant ape in the mountain. You can see it only by looking up Fangs full of blood.


    It has lived here for many years, with a trace of rotten meat on its dark blue face, the smell of its mouth, its huge palms and long nails, but it seems that a hairy tail has grown behind the huge figure.


    Those who have tails are called Li, and those without tails are the first.


    Although there is only one tail difference between the two, their strength is not the same. If we want to divide them by realm, the corpse is a great success. What''s more, the appearance of the corpse is more powerful.


    The sword didn''t hurt the body surface of corpse, but the corpse came forward and stood up against Ye Fei''s sword. The gentleman''s sword made a curved arc. Then ye Fei jumped up to the back of the corpse and stabbed the corpse''s neck with a sword.


    However, after the sound of "Dang", ye Fei leaped forward and waved to the corpse again and again with great force. The fierce sword spirit hit the corpse''s arm and formed a series of white marks.


    The corpse''s voice was dull, and with the smell of spitting, only two shriveled eyeballs were left on the dark green face, showing a strange color.


    He threw the Songlu immortal out with one hand and went straight to Ye Fei. It seemed that there was some pain in those swords just now, so he finally let the corpse spread his hand.


    The immortal Songlu clapped heavily on the ground, and his heart was filled with melancholy. The place where he chose to meditate was on a dead grave!


    After hundreds of years of practice, the corpse monk has great strength, and he has the Dharma of being immortal. After death, he still has resentment, and by chance he inhales a breath of Qi up to Yang, which makes him become a corpse leader. With the time of practice, he likes to eat living things, and is stained with blood and cause and effect. This is the only way to form the corpse head thoroughly.


    The immortal Songlu got rid of the control of the corpse, and immediately suppressed the corpse Qi with the real Qi in his body. However, the evil of the corpse Qi was too intense. Under this move, the corpse poison went straight to the whole meridians of immortal Songlu. In a moment, his face gradually turned black and blue.


    This is a bad sign. If it is delayed for a long time, I''m afraid that once the immortal Songlu is engulfed by the corpse poison, he will become a zombie, and his vast and majestic true spirit will naturally become a monstrous corpse gas, which is not very wonderful.With Ye Fei''s roar, it is the method of roaring that forms a whirlpool of vigorous Qi. The strong vigorous wind restricts the body''s movement. Since it has just reached the Yang, it''s better to use ice. Although the sword Qi is powerful, it''s just the collision of vigorous Qi. It''s still unknown whether the corpse''s body can be hurt.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei''s body exudes a cold breath. During the three months of practicing under the gate of qingyunzi, he refined the breath of his body day by day, and became more and more pure. His mind moved, and he burst out of his body in dark blue, forming a light layer of ice mist all over his body.


    As the true Qi in the body is refined to the extreme, only a small amount of genuine Qi is needed to produce ice blades. The ice flowers come out of Ye Fei''s palm. When the ice flowers are in full bloom, the ice blades flying from the flower heart hit the corpse''s body, so dense.


    However, the huge ice flowers, which radiated out bursts of ice blades, hit the corpse one after another like the top of Mount Tai.


    Although the corpse is not light by the huge ice lotus, but after hundreds of years of cultivation, a majestic corpse gas can corrupt the surrounding mountains and plants, let alone ice?


    The corpse gave out a shuddering laugh. Immortal Songlu was still cross legged to regulate his breath. He took out some miraculous medicine from the mustard seed sac and poured it into his head. This is the time for survival. Where can he manage so much?


    Corpse Heng stood up trembling and leisurely, and his body was extremely cold. The huge ice flowers fell on his back and grew together. With the falling of ice flowers one after another, corpse Heng finally couldn''t hold on.


    Struggling hard, even at the expense of a violent impact on the rocks on the hill, it seems very fidgety.


    Ye Fei tasted the sweetness as soon as he put his hand on it. He simply made it out: "ice buries Tianhua!"


    With Ye Fei''s hands heavily patted on the land, all of a sudden, the land on the hill began to cover with layers of thin ice fog, getting thicker and thicker. The corpse just smashed the huge ice lotus behind him, but he didn''t prevent his feet from slipping. He sat heavily on the ground and gave out a shrill roar.


    Ye Fei said coldly: "thorn!"


    All of a sudden, the roaring ice layer suddenly pricked out the ice ridges, and then pierced into the body of the corpse, and then blossomed ice flowers, blooming in the corpse''s body.


    Ye Fei smiles coldly, let alone your copper skin and iron bone. After being frozen by the extreme cold air, even the steel is easy to break, let alone the hard body?


    With the sound of the corpse''s scream, ye Fei stepped forward, but did not prevent the corpse''s empty eyes from suddenly recovering the figure. They were a pair of blue eyes, without pupils, only white eyes, white eyes covered with blood.


    He opened his mouth and spit out sharp swords composed of corpse Qi, flashing black light. The corpse was pierced by the huge cold and had been fixed there. Ye Fei simply stopped walking forward and pressed his palms on the cold ground again. A stream of pure ice gas flowed into the holy palace from his Dan field. Finally, he swam in the main acupoints of his body and sprayed out from his palms Come on, like a ripple of water on the earth.


    Suddenly, the ice edge that pierced the corpse''s mouth became bigger and thicker again. The corpse''s mouth burst out and never left The next trace.


    With a sigh of relief, ye Fei ran to the side of Songlu immortal and grabbed one of his hands. The hand had no trace of temperature. It was cold. His skin had a faint blue color. Ye Fei was in a hurry and sat cross legged behind him. Under the flow of genuine Qi in his hand, he slapped down on the back of Songlu immortal with one hand!


    With this palm down, immortal Songlu immediately spat out a large mouthful of blood. Seeing that the blood has a trace of black gas, it can not be dispersed for a long time. Ye Fei''s real Qi is extremely pure. At present, there is no other way but to use the true Qi to slowly force out the venom in the Songlu immortal''s body.


    With the death of the corpse, the gusts of wind disappeared. There must be other beings in the wild mountains, but this corpse should be the largest among them.


    After killing the corpse, ye Fei can''t help but be surprised. How can a man of practice become this corpse? Was it that someone killed him?


    He shook his head violently, even though he was still in the whirlpool of struggle, where could he have the leisure to take care of others?

 Chapter 1384

    As ye Fei heals and dispels the corpse Qi of the immortal Songlu, the fog around him becomes more and more thick. Separating Ye Fei and Songlu from the outside world, the immortal Songlu''s face has recovered a trace of ruddy. It seems that the corpse poison is still good. The old thief just took out so many bottles and jars from mustard seed sac. What kind of miraculous drug is it?


    Ye Fei lifts the left hand of Songlu immortal, and then opens the mustard seed sac. In that space, ye Fei''s eyes suddenly widen, and he almost has the thought of killing and seizing treasure!


    If ye Fei''s mustard seed sac is a room, then Songlu Zhenren''s mustard seed sac is a complete palace complex. There are various kinds of pills in the mustard sac, even some middle-class magic weapons, a wide range of magic swords and magic clothes.


    Ye Fei casually photographed a robe and put it on his body. He could see that the robe was shining brightly and emitting all kinds of rays. It looked good, but I didn''t know what the immortal Songlu would feel when he woke up?


    Take the opportunity to get all the Chinese medicines from his mustard seed bag to his own place, chasing the wind day and night in the mustard seed bag can not appear, the more pills the better? Chasing the wind makes a joyful cry, which is the thanks to Ye Fei for plundering pills.


    The immortal Songlu breathed a long breath, and then he woke up and said, "thank you, elder ye, for saving my life. But why is there so much less pill in my mustard seed sac? There is also a missing robe. "


    Ye Fei shook his head and said, "I don''t know anything."


    The immortal Songlu sighed for no reason: "I seem to have had a long dream. In the dream, you got those pills and vests from my mustard seed bag to you..."


    Ye Fei has a cold sweat. The old man is not only a peacemaker, but also a miser.


    Seeing the immortal Songlu wake up, ye Fei finally gets rid of a piece of heart disease. However, with the depth of the fog, the place from the corpse breaking the ground is more thick. Ye Fei walks forward, and the real Songlu struggles to get up: "don''t go!"


    "What?" Ye Fei said back.


    "What if a corpse comes out again?" The immortal Songlu was carried around by the corpse for several times. Naturally, he was still in fear. This time he was broken and did not dare to go forward.


    Ye Fei said faintly: "I have heard that the corpse has become a pair. At this moment, maybe there will be one behind you?"


    When he heard this, the immortal Songlu was very excited. He turned his head and looked at it rigidly. When he saw nothing, he was relieved.


    However, since Ye Fei stepped into the fog, the fog gradually dispersed. The immortal Songlu had no choice but to follow Ye Fei''s back.


    After the dense fog cleared, the place where the corpse appeared was a huge coffin, which was as wide as two or three people. It was made of bluestone and was very hard.


    Ye Fei sighed heavily: This sarcophagus can condense the spirit of heaven and earth. No wonder this corpse can be built into the body of King Kong in just a few hundred years. Such a strange coffin should be destroyed.


    Then he drew out his sword and cut the sarcophagus in two. With a loud bang, the sergeant broke into two pieces. Then he saw a dark entrance with a faint staircase.


    Ye Fei and the real Songlu looked at each other, and Songlu shook his head: "elder Let''s go. "


    Ye Fei waved his hand, and then he saw the broken stone tablet, which read: "the journey of the ancient king is long, and the dawn is long, thousands of miles away, in the peach blossom forest.


    The real man had no choice but to go out.


    Entering this narrow hole, it is a spiral ladder. I don''t know how long I walked until I finally reached the flat ground. However, it was not long before I met a stone gate.


    The stone gate seems to have been seen somewhere. When you touch the stone gate with both hands, a scene suddenly appears in my mind, the ancient Yellow sand road, twelve black clothes!


    as like as two peas and a magic tunnel! Only one is attracted in, the other is Ye Fei''s heart fluttering here, is it a coincidence?


    Without waiting for ye Fei to do anything, the stone gate opened slowly. A cold wind blew through it, which made people shiver. The feeling of the stone gate was the same as at that time.


    But this time ye Fei felt a little familiar. After entering the stone gate, immortal Songlu followed him closely, not daring to be fierce. However, seeing ye Fei walking along the left side and taking a single step, immortal Songlu also learned from ye Fei and walked slowly on the left side.


    It was still the lights in the mackerel population that lit up all of a sudden, and the illusory scene appeared again. There was no mural of that kind, but only the desolate and cold wind. In this huge and open underground, different from the last time, there was a man lying on the white jade bed.


    Ye Fei stepped forward. The immortal Songlu did not stop him until he could not stop him. He put down a magic formula on him and also on himself. Then he followed him and walked towards the white jade bed.


    I can see that the man''s appearance is not very appropriate to any of the figures on the murals I saw in the mysterious underground palace. I just look at his appearance before he died. Is it the boy who killed his elder martial brother and master in the end?The way to kill the master is not cruel. He even made his master a puppet or a puppet with great magic power. But who is this man in front of him?


    At this time, the immortal Songlu said, "elder ye, you have seen this thing before, right?"


    Ye Fei was surprised. How did he know?


    Then he turned back, "yes, I have seen this thing once, but there were three murals in that time, and there was no white jade bed."


    The immortal Songlu laughed: "this is a bad corpse."


    Evil corpse? When it comes to evil corpses, the only way to connect them is to cut off the three corpses.


    Ye Fei asked suspiciously, "why lie here?"


    In the eyes of the immortal Songlu, there was a ray of light in his eyes: "you have been following Qing Yunzi for such a long time, but you still don''t know how to cut off the three corpses?"


    Ye Fei''s heart is all in front of his eyes. Who is this man lying on the white jade bed? Where can he be different? But the more you look at that person''s face, the more dizzy, who will it be?


    "Come back!" shouts the immortal Songlu


    Ye Fei''s brain suddenly wakes up, the original oneself just saw that man''s face, unexpectedly nearly had a way.


    The immortal Songlu laughed: "you are so lucky. Don''t you feel like qingyunzi in front of you?"


    Ye Fei was just like waking up from a dream. He was staring at the man lying on the white jade bed. Yes, there were some similarities between his eyebrows and eyes, but he did not notice when he closed his eyes. After what the immortal Songlu said, he suddenly felt too much like him!


    The immortal Songlu said in one side: "the three corpses testify the truth. They are good corpses and evil corpses. Now this evil corpse has been found, but there is no vitality. Elder ye, you should refine him quickly!"


    "Refining him? But why? " Ye Fei asked in surprise.


    "Don''t you want to avenge yourself? You don''t want to beat qingyunzi? If you have this evil corpse, you will surely add some points to the winning chance


    Ye Fei is confused, "pine deer, you say it carefully."


    The immortal Songlu cleared his throat, and then said, "I can tell that this evil corpse here must be the one cut by qingyunzi, but I really can''t tell why I got here."


    However, at this time, the tiny hair hidden in Ye Fei''s Lapel finally showed a faint blue light and pulled it out. The immortal Songlu exclaimed: "this is My hair


    Ye Fei is more confused: "the hair of the emperor?"


    In the eyes of the immortal Songlu, a little surprised, "you don''t know? And where did it come from? "


    "I got it from a mysterious cave. It''s the same as here. Nothing has changed. The only change is the white jade bed. There are several murals there. The first one is an immortal and two children. The second is that the youngest boy killed his master and elder martial brother. The back mural is that the immortal is sealed up and his whole body''s soul is sealed, which is hard to be refined A puppet... "


    When Ye Fei talked about it, he seemed to be immersed in memories. He could feel how painful the immortal was when he was dying. His soul was refined by life and became a puppet who only knew killing. His cultivation went with the wind. The most important thing was that he died in the hands of his own apprentice! How can we not hate!


    The immortal Songlu also sighed a little, and then said: "I have been in the door for many years, naturally, I know many secrets, but you have been lucky this time."


    "What do you say?" Ye Fei is still that pair of cold light appearance.


    "This is the evil corpse among the three corpses. You are one of the three corpses that qingyunzi asked for. Then there is another one that is qingyunzi himself."


    "Well, it''s natural."


    "And the place you''ve traveled to is probably another world." Song deer immortal light said.


    "Another world?" Ye Fei doubted.


    "This is another world, too!"


    "Here Is it? "


    "I''m afraid this is the place where Qing Yunzi closed down at that time. There are many rumors about the old leader of the sect. Of course, the most common one is why he suddenly passed the position of leader to tianmingzi when he was still in his prime. Obviously, it was in a hurry. This shows that there is a very important thing in it." The real man thinks so much.


    "What''s the matter? What can make him give up such splendor? You don''t even want to set up a powerful school? " At that time, many gangs became its vassals. How could Qing Yunzi give up at this time? "


    However, the song deer immortal next words but let Ye Fei a burst of horror, it is like a towering conspiracy was thus opened the prelude.

 Chapter 1385

    With the song deer real man said that a secret, ye Fei shocked speechless.


    In the past, meihuawu was a secret school with a peaceful and upright style. The leader of that generation was the founder of meihuawu. However, the leader and the chief disciple disappeared overnight, leaving only the lone Qingyun son.


    Later, Yunzi of the Qing Dynasty successfully became the leader of the school, which started the period of iron and blood years, and the world''s extraordinary time.


    On that day, qingyunzi vomited blood at the beginning of the morning class, and people grew old in an instant. From then on, the elders of the sect began to support tianmingzi, but qingyunzi could not get out of the gate. Until one day, when it came to the news that qingyunzi was permanently closed, tianmingzi naturally sat on the throne of the leader of meihuawu.


    However, it is like a legend that Qing Yunzi''s swift and courageous retreat is like a legend. Some people say that he is in pursuit of the ultimate way of heaven, while others say that he is possessed by the devil. In short, there are too many versions. The longer the time goes by, even the disciples in meihuawu don''t know what is going on, and gradually choose to forget.


    Speaking of this, Songlu immortal''s eyes brightened, and then he said: "Qing Yunzi was closed at that time, it must have something to do with this evil corpse!"


    Under the shining eyes, ye Fei is not easy to say anything, but there is a question in his heart. The hair in his arms is the hair of the master. Isn''t the master a qingyunzi?


    Ye Fei said this doubt, and the immortal Songlu was stunned: "if this is the hair of qingyunzi, now you and I would have died without a burial place!"


    "Oh? Who is that? " Ye Fei was surprised.


    "Have you ever said that you broke through a secret place, and then you were sucked in by the force of attraction, and then the hair appeared in your hand?"


    "Yes, that''s it."


    The immortal Songlu lowered his head and thought for a moment, "I have an idea that the three corpses of qingyunzi didn''t practice by himself!"


    "Oh This news is too strong, even ye Fei did not respond for a while.


    "What do you say?"


    "I''m afraid that the owner of the hair in your hand is the one who really practices the method of three corpse testimony!" For the first time, the eyes of Songlu immortal shot out the essence awn for the first time, and his eyes were full of pride.


    "You mean Qing Yunzi also captured other people''s "corpses"


    "Absolutely! If not, how could this evil corpse appear here! Why do you have the hair of this Buddha in your hand, but qingyunzi doesn''t show up? All this shows that the original master of the three corpses is not qingyunzi! It''s the master of this noble hair in your hand


    Ye Fei was silly. Since then, his wishful thinking for a long time is not to be defeated? Running to take advantage of the last moment, with the Cang soul beads condensed out of the body, he can muddle through, so as to get a complete three corpse testimony, but never thought that Qing Yunzi was not the original one!


    Not only Ye Fei was silly, but even the immortal Songlu was shocked when he said these words. Unexpectedly, ye Fei''s adventure was so wonderful that he came back to qingyunzi again!


    Can it be said that Qing Yunzi insisted on collecting the leaves and flying to the door was driven by the strong will of the immortal in his body?


    "Qing Yunzi now owns the corpse of his father and the evil corpse. The evil corpse is himself, but it seems that he does not completely belong to himself. Maybe the remaining good corpse is himself?" Murmured the immortal Songlu.


    Ye Fei''s heart burst into a bitter smile. Hearing this, the whole story of the whole thing was connected together, and the old things finally came to the surface. The sad voice: "kill him for me" was like the last lament of the master before he died, knocking on Ye Fei''s heart.


    Through Ye Fei''s last wandering in that magical cave, the murals are actually complete things.


    The old man in the first fresco is the teacher of qingyunzi, and the boy on the left is qingyunzi''s senior brother.


    In the second fresco, the old immortal is killed by his disciples. The murderer is qingyunzi, and the dead are his master and senior brother.


    Among the murals behind, the one who sealed the old immortal''s spirit was Qing Yunzi, who also killed his senior brother.


    Naturally, the old immortal''s cultivation is the method of three corpses to testify the truth. The first corpse is his own ancestor, the second is qingyunzi''s elder brother, and the third is qingyunzi.


    I can''t imagine that Qing Yunzi was in the same situation as himself. He was reduced to other people''s cauldron and fought hard.


    After Qing Yunzi made his master into a puppet, he kept a trace of his mind in order to make it easier to swallow up the body of his master and get more powerful power.


    The first corpse was refined in this way. However, if he wanted to refine the second corpse, he should at least turn the first corpse into himself. For this reason, qingyunzi did not worry about the second corpse, but kept it in a secret place. After that time of vomiting blood, he knew that it was time to refine the second corpse!


    The second corpse is his senior brother, but now he has become the appearance of Qing Yunzi. After refining, he left this empty body. After a long time, his power was greatly reduced. However, if his elder martial brother was not killed by one piece, how could he be refined so easily?Thinking of this, ye Fei understood that the so-called three corpses of Qing Yunzi had resorted to heresy! He is not a good corpse at all. His master, the old immortal, didn''t give him any idea. This is the biggest injustice!


    Knowing the whole story, ye Fei stood up and read a magic formula. The flaming flame turned into fire lotus and flew to the body of the evil corpse on the white jade bed. It didn''t take an hour and a half to turn into ashes. After burning the evil corpse, the last remaining trace of essence entered his body.


    Immortal Songlu looked up to the sky and laughed: "it''s really easy to get here. Now qingyunzi is two corpses, and you are two corpses. With the last breath of the evil corpse, you can reshape you. In this way, you are much more powerful than the evil corpse that Qing Yunzi obtained by taking advantage of his power and taking advantage of himself."


    Ye Fei is also a light smile: "what''s more, I still have the hair of the emperor, the Qing Yunzi will surely fail."


    Immortal Songlu was silent and pondered for a moment before he said, "it''s just that you are the last good corpse. Even if you have great skill and can capture the original body of qingyunzi, you are still a little less than that. You can''t be regarded as the complete way of heaven!"


    Although it is a line, it is a world of difference, the road of cultivation is like this, how can ye Fei know.


    "There''s another way." Ye Fei said slowly.


    "What is it?"


    "After the two corpses have become, I will rely on the hair of my father and let him voluntarily become the last corpse in my achievement of three corpse testimony!" Ye Fei''s eyes burst into a burst of amazing light.


    "If so, the road can be expected!"


    With a flash of light in his heart, he stretched out his finger and condensed a strong and powerful force. In a flash, he smashed the green bricks above the open hall into small pieces, and a path that was not spacious appeared.


    "Let''s go, go out from here, about a thousand miles away, to avoid the siege of those people. I think we can go back to plum blossom dock."


    The immortal Songlu worried: "it''s just the matter of this evil corpse, but you can''t let qingyunzi know it or let him know. How to hide the essence of the last breath of the evil corpse?"


    "This is easy to do." Then ye Fei took out his Cang Hun Zhu, and then spit out a breath of essence. It was the evil corpse essence that vomited into the Cang soul bead. The villain sitting in the Cang soul bead was the embodiment Ye Fei carefully created.


    In this way, even back in the plum blossom dock, Qing Yunzi could not detect it.


    As they walked along the small path, they sighed that the world was so wonderful. They didn''t expect that the coffin of the corpse was the secret way to the dreamland. What''s more, the mysteries of those years had become clear with the spread of the thick fog.


    The man who practices Taoism should have no desire to achieve the road, so he is happy between the heaven and the earth. However, some people are doomed to never touch the gate of the heavenly way all their life, and finally they can only leave with hatred. The practice is cruel, especially in the heart of the people.


    They didn''t know how long they had gone. As the light was getting closer and closer, they finally walked out of the secret place. At this time, the sky was bright, and they breathed a strong aura. They vomited out the turbid air in their mouths. Ye Fei called out the wind chasing step and stepped up.


    "Brother Songlu, at this time, we are going to speed up. Let them toss around in the back all the way! Ha ha


    The immortal Songlu did not hesitate. He also summoned the mount, and made his way to the plum blossom dock.


    In the past two days, meihuawu was very lonely. A few days ago, many disciples were punished when they were lecturing. After a while, there were various disciples sitting on the cliff. However, these people did not know where they were, and they didn''t dare to ask. They just sat here quietly, waiting for their master, immortal Songlu Come back.


    Qing Yunzi is more impatient these two days. He has already reported back all ye Fei''s deeds in wanxuezhuang. It is sooner or later to fight with wanxuezhuang, but even qingyunzi did not expect that the cultivation of the master of wanxuezhuang has reached the climax. If you start later, it may change.


    The news of meihuawu''s comeback from the world has been spread all over the country. Even from the northwest, people have expressed their willingness to repair it. The two families live together peacefully, and there are many exchanges. What is the cause of his restlessness? Qingyunzi is not sure, but his true Qi in his body is in disorder for no reason.


    Qingyun Zi secretly thought that maybe it was time to teach Ye Fei the three corpses to testify the way. If he had refined it a day earlier, he would have a better chance of winning, but he just hoped that everything would go smoothly.

 Chapter 1386

    When ye Fei and Songlu came out from the ancient king''s road, the sky was bright. The road under the green brick was so smooth that we could see the peach blossom in the distance.


    The half angle beast that pursues the wind runs through the peach forest, and the peach blossom fragrance wafts out from the peach forest. However, ye Fei and they dare not stop for a while and run all the way to plum blossom dock.


    Qingyunzi is the existence of a celestial being comparable to that of a rising celestial being. Although he was hundreds of miles away, he sent several disciples of Qinglu after sweeping his divine consciousness in Wuji hall.


    The so-called "Qinglu" means that when he meets someone who obstructs them, he immediately kills them on the spot. Although it is of no great use, it is in the end a clear gesture to welcome them back to their own school.


    "Songlu, what do you think when you and I go back to qingyunzi this time?" Ye Fei, riding on the wind, asked casually.


    "I''m afraid I''ll mention you a few words. You''re different from me. The old guy in qingyunzi will use you, but I''m just a thorn in his eye. I''m afraid you''ll have to interrogate me when I go back alive." The immortal Songlu pondered for a moment before he said it.


    "It doesn''t matter. You will inevitably be ostracized when you return to the school. However, the more you do, the more low-key you will be. You can protect yourself."


    "I understand." The song deer immortal light finish saying, the haze on the face immediately disperses, changed the appearance that a piece of mud can''t help up the wall.


    When it comes to meihuawu, Songlu Zhenren is an old man. When tianmingzi came to power, he was still a figure. However, with the return of qingyunzi, tianmingzi''s power fell by the wayside, and the old man of qingyunzi was not trusted by anyone. As tianmingzi''s loyal loyalty, he should have been purged and could not blame others.


    Ye Fei just told the immortal Songlu to keep a low profile and be a man with his tail. After all, he was not dead. He was also the leader of meihuawu, and qingyunzi could not kill all of them. After all, some of the disciples in the sect were under Songlu''s sect.


    "But elder ye and elder song?" There was a sound in the distance.


    "Exactly Ye Fei arched his hand and looked at the two disciples in green clothes not far from him. The jade pendant on his waist and the clothes woven with gold thread on his body should be the leader''s teacher.


    Several relatives came to invite Ye Fei and Songlu to get off the mount, and slowly entered the plum blossom dock.


    "Open the gate!" When did ye Fei and immortal Songlu open the gate in a hurry, when did ye Fei and the immortal Songlu leave the school for ten days? It seems that qingyunzi has a lot of actions.


    "Two elders, please!" The leader of the pro with a face of respect, ye Fei turned his head and asked: "this array is?"


    "This array is called the plum blossom Seven Star array. It is made according to the Big Dipper. Recently, the master master master has taken a mountain and opened a new cave. In the assessment, many disciples have been selected to practice there."


    "Oh? It''s really brave to teach the real person. " Ye Fei said faintly.


    "The real master of Zhangjiao has an order to order Ye Fei, the elder of the Supreme Master''s law, and Songlu, the leader of the branch, to go to Wuji hall quickly." Several relatives will ye Fei and pine deer two people into this battle, then the rules of the scattered.


    Ye Fei looked at the well-organized plum blossom dock at this time, and he had to admire the means of Qing Yunzi. Since his return these days, there has been a scene of great school.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go to see the master master! " Now that you are back in meihuawu, you should pay attention to it.


    Songlu Zhenren nodded, and then followed Ye Fei all the way to Wuji hall. Qingyunzi had been waiting there. After seeing him come in, qingyunzi clapped his hands.


    "Well done! This time, you two went to Wanxue villa to make a name for yourself, and you did a good job! " Qing Yunzi first gave a positive attitude.


    "But ye Fei, what you have done is not enough. What I want is to send a letter of war to wanxuezhuang." Qingyunzi sat upright with a fierce look in his eyes.


    "I don''t think this is the best time yet." Ye Fei said faintly.


    "Oh? What do you think of it? "


    "In my opinion, there are many people who died in other sects in this dragon slaughtering meeting. Although this account is not the head of Wanxue villa, those sects can endure it for a while, but they will not endure for a lifetime. What''s more, the nine sword masters of Wanxue villa are also of extraordinary strength. If they don''t have the strength to do so, it''s very difficult to shake them."


    Ye Fei is telling the truth. Although the gate of wanxuezhuang is far away, there are nine branches in the world, and each has a sword master. It is not a force that can be underestimated.


    "At this time, there is no time for war."


    "In your opinion, when is it?" Qingyunzi stroked his beard with one hand.


    "When the average accomplishments of our disciples surpass those of the inner disciples of Wanxue villa, the master master will have great skill. If you kill Lou Qingfeng, the nine sword masters will be easy to deal with. However, I have heard a secret story in Wanxue villa these days."


    "Oh? What''s the secret? " Qingyunzi nodded.


    "The combination of nine swords is the sword of killing immortals."


    "Ha ha! This is ridiculous! These nine swords are just cast by the so-called Lou Qingfeng. Maybe there will be a tenth sword master. Then there will be ten swords. What a treasure is the sword of cutting immortals? The swords forged by ordinary people dare to make such rumors! It''s a great way to smooth the world Qingyunzi smiles.Ye Fei arched his hand: "at present, wanxuezhuang is a piece of iron. We need to gradually divide his strength. The nine sword masters are the best breakthrough. Find some reasons to let some of them attack at will. Don''t believe him, and Wanxue villa will be in chaos."


    "Ye Fei, you are really thoughtful. I''ve figured out the destiny. Wanxue villa is just showing off its power for a while. I''ll look on coldly and see how long they can make trouble!"


    Ye Fei and Songlu real people claim to be wise. Qing Yunzi''s pair of eyes like hawk Falcon tightly stare at the pine deer. Seeing that the pine deer is the same as nobody else, they just look away.


    "It''s a good thing to do, let the world see the strength of meihuawu again. Go down and have a rest." The cloud son of Qing Dynasty waved his hand, and ye Fei and Songlu Zhenren made a bow, and then they would walk out of the Wuji hall.


    "Ye Fei, you stay." Qingyunzi''s faint voice came.


    Ye Fei turns around and sits on the chair again, waiting for the cloud to open.


    After a long time, Qing Yunzi was still keeping his eyes closed. Ye Fei couldn''t wait to open his mouth and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Qing Yunzi raised his eyelids slightly: "why did the pine deer not die?"


    I didn''t expect him to ask this as soon as he came up, "pine deer don''t die."


    "Give me a reason."


    "Immortal Songlu''s subordinates are in charge of more than 320 disciples, which can be said to be their mentors. This power is highly valued by any sect. If Songlu is killed at the moment, these disciples are likely to change. It''s not easy to give an account at the end of Wanxue villa. It''s better to let him be an elder who has no power, so it''s not nothing to you What''s the harm? "


    Qing Yunzi slightly pondered: "what happened to tianmingzi recently?" This question is naturally what ye Fei got out of the pine deer immortal.


    "Tianmingzi has been closed recently. It seems that he is practicing some skills." Ye Fei answered honestly.


    "Hum! As for his inferior quality and understanding, what can be cultivated even if the great law of heaven is placed in front of him? A waste of time Qing Yunzi snorted coldly, opened his eyes, and the cold air on his body suddenly came out.


    Ye Fei is very close to qingyunzi. However, the cold air can not touch a corner of Ye Fei. The ice air in Ye Fei''s body is also very strong, which naturally resists other colds.


    "Ye Fei, how are you doing?" After a long time, qingyunzi finally asked this sentence.


    "Sword Annotation" is now a three-level success. It''s only a little short of an opportunity to get to the fourth level. The fifth level of soft water has made a lot of ice Qi inside. As for the method of three corpses, you said you should not read it first, so I didn''t read a word. "


    Qingyunzi nodded with satisfaction. Of course, he knew that ye Fei didn''t see the three corpses'' method of demonstrating Tao. What he had given was a fake. If ye Fei didn''t listen to the advice and blindly practice, the true Qi in his body must be extremely chaotic now.


    Qingyunzi is nothing but a trial to see whether ye Fei is really devoted to himself. In fact, he doesn''t care whether ye Fei is sincere or not. What he cares about is whether the last corpse is willing or not. If not, even the best cauldron is not, qingyunzi will surely hurt his killer.


    "It''s good to practice. You have the Qi of Geng Jin and the icy dark Qi in your body, and the five Qi in your chest has already condensed into two. However, if you want to practice the way of three corpses, the five Qi in your chest is indispensable. I''m going to pass on the fire of the remnant Yang, the method of hiding earth breath from the earth, and the formula of green wood Qi. These three books are the cultivation methods of the other three Qi that you lack."


    With a wave of qingyunzi''s big hand, a green light flashed past. Ye Fei''s hand suddenly appeared the three skills, and qingyunzi smiled: "you know that there is innate wood Qi in my door. It''s not far away from the palace. You can borrow it to practice wood Qi. As for the other two Qi, you have to look for it yourself."


    Ye Fei bowed to thank him. Qingyunzi grasped Ye Fei''s wrist and narrowed his eyes. After a long time, he let go: "it''s strange. I see that the true Qi in your body is almost gushing out. Naturally, it''s full of Qi. Why is there only so much in Dantian?" Qing Yunzi said in surprise.


    Ye Fei''s face did not know the so-called expression, but in his heart was a burst of sneer: day and night will be essence stored in the Cang soul beads, not to mention his own Dan field is a little bigger than at that time, Qing Yunzi can only feel the Qi in the elixir field, but not how big the elixir field is.


    Today, ye Fei is not the same as he used to be in the first world war with meihuawu Mountain Gate. Now, the three swords of Weidao sword have already taken shape and need to be improved gradually.

 Chapter 1387

    Since Qing Yunzi passed on the three volume skills to Ye Fei, he has been practicing in the cold mountain day by day. This cold mountain is a place where ye Fei found a rich aura when he stepped into the plum blossom dock. Among the three volume skills, muqingqi was the first one to practice.


    There is a strong aura in the cultivation area, and there is also a congenital spirit wood. Therefore, it is natural to get twice the result with half the effort. When opening the thick remnant volume, you can see that it reads: "feel the spirit of heaven and earth, introduce it into the inner house, and turn it into the second on the left, which is the wood Qingqi."


    means that the essence of heaven and earth''s aura is introduced into the shrine. The so-called sacred palace refers to the heart and lung. However, the heart and lung are naturally divided into five equal parts. The heart is the gas of Geng Jin, the lung is the Qi of the green wood, the liver is the spirit of the sacred fire, the spleen is the Qi of the earth, and the stomach is the Qi of the water.


    is the place where the five natural gases exist. Then the left two refers to the liver, and the essence of this spirit of heaven and earth be made one by one in the lung by ingesting the wood gas in the spirit wood, and then completing the first step of introducing the air into the body.


    After getting the approval of qingyunzi, ye Fei can freely enter and leave the Qingmu hall. He takes the first spirit of the heaven as his own, and practices hard every day. After the first breath of green wood is attracted, the breath continuously rushes into the palace. In a moment, ye Fei feels his lung as a green light spot, and the five Qi in his chest have gathered in the third place, around the lower part The muscles and veins are also relaxed for a while.


    After practicing, I played the same boxing technique in the cold mountain for half a day. I knew that if you want to be quick, you will not reach the goal. Then you began to compress the Qi of Gengjin in your body to make its quality greater than the quantity. Unlike the other four Qi, the purer the Qi, the stronger the meaning of the sword, the stronger the meaning of the sword, and the greater the power.


    With the song deer immortal''s coming quietly, ye Fei chuckled: "what are you doing here


    Immortal Songlu was bitter and astringent: "all the disciples in our academy were sent by the master master master to think about their mistakes in the mountain. It was strange that they failed to pass the examination."


    "Oh?"


    "It is said that many disciples in other academies have passed a lot. They have been selected and incorporated into the headmaster''s followers and taught them every day. However, how can my disciples be inferior to them?"


    "It''s not to see that I''m not dead, but to divide my power. Now I''m alone!" Songlu immortal sighed and sat beside Ye Fei.


    "Any wine?"


    Ye Fei took several jars of wine from the mustard seed bag and put it on the cliff. "In the final analysis, your disciples will come out, but do you still recognize you as a teacher?"


    "Even if you come out of the wall mountain, you are also in charge of teaching the real person''s kindness and power. What''s the matter with me?"


    "In that case, drink the bar. You and I are the same. I am the elder in this sect, but the elder is a registered name." Ye Fei took a jar of wine, patted Kaifeng mud, and drank several mouthfuls of it. The mellow wine wet his clothes along his jaw.


    Songlu did not make any noise. He took a jar of wine and drank it like Ye Fei. He drank it half a jar.


    "Good wine!" Songlu immortal big man gave a sound, the voice echoed in the cliff.


    They were drinking, and a few disciples in Tsing Yi staggered up the mountain, "elder! Not good! There''s someone breaking in at the mountain gate


    The immortal Songlu glanced askance at the Qingyi disciple: "when can I wait? If someone breaks into the door, he will kill him. That''s why there is so much nonsense


    "It''s just It''s just The disciple faltered. Obviously, he didn''t expect that immortal Songlu would speak like this. Immortal Songlu usually has a kind face. He is also a good talker among the elders. He didn''t expect that he would become like this after drinking wine?


    "Alas Ye Fei waved his hand, "you, the elder, are so incompetent. If you go to see it, you will see it. What will you say?" Then ye Fei stood up and said to the disciple in green: "you lead the way ahead, take me and Songlu to have a look."


    The green clothes disciple arched his hand, and ye Fei waved his big hand and put the unfinished wine back into the mustard pouch. "Let''s go, Songlu!"


    The immortal Songlu glared at Ye Fei: "it''s stingy. These jars of bird wine need to be put away before they finish drinking." While muttering, he followed ye to fly down the mountain.


    When I got to the place, I saw a man standing outside the mountain gate. He was wearing a long white shirt and his hair was loose. He only wore a hair hoop and tied his long and disordered hair together.


    Ye Fei stood on the mountain gate and called out: "who are you? Why do you want to come to meihuawu


    The man standing under the Mountain Gate gave a cold hum: "are you ye Fei?"


    Ye Fei is also a Leng, is this person to look for his trouble? He also chased the Mountain Gate of plum blossom dock, which is really boring.


    "I am. Who are you?"


    "It''s just an expatriate. It''s such a big show!" The man then pointed to the pine deer and said, "old Songlu, do you still know me?"


    Song Lu never noticed who was coming down there. But when he heard this, he looked down and looked at it carefully. Then he called out, "but is Zhixiao?"The man below laughed: "it''s me! I''ve been away for ten years, and I''m coming back today! " That person''s face is arrogant, it seems that these ten years in the outside should be what kind of adventure.


    Ye Fei winked at the gatekeepers, then the mountain guard array opened, and the mountain gate opened slowly, "come in!"


    Mei Zhixiao swaggered into the door. Several disciples in Tsing Yi stopped him and tried to check his waist tag. He pushed him and said, "what''s a dog worth checking me? Go away


    Those scolded disciples did not go, nor did they not. They only stood there. Ye Fei heard him go up and said, "since you are the elder martial brother you are waiting for, you don''t have to check it. You can go down first!"


    After several Qingyi disciples retreated, ye Fei said, "I''m a newcomer, too. Since the elder martial brother is the first disciple of tianmingzi, I''ll call you elder martial brother."


    Unexpectedly, Mei Zhixiao didn''t buy it at all: "you? Are you also a member of meihuawu? I''m not ashamed to call my elder martial brother ashamed! I have nothing to do with you. Go away and don''t annoy me


    Ye Fei said in a deep voice, "I respect you and call you elder martial brother. If you are so rude, don''t blame my sword for being merciless."


    "Ha ha! Elder Ye is so powerful. I heard that you were beaten like a dog by our ancestors. Didn''t you prefer to die at that time? Why climb to plum blossom dock like a dog? If you are strong, you will be stronger. However, you have not learned a little about the skills of meihuawu. How can you be regarded as a disciple of meihuawu? Go away


    Mei Zhixiao strides forward. Ye Fei grabs Mei Zhixiao''s arm with an eagle claw. Mei Zhixiao suddenly turns around and punches Ye Fei''s chest. There is a strong wind in this fist. However, when he hits Ye Fei, most of his strength has been removed. When he is about to start, the real Songlu rushes forward: "you have something to say!"


    Mei Zhixiao looked at the real Songlu strangely: "you are just a dog beside my master. Get out of here! Where is my master? I heard that when you learned that my master was in charge of teaching, Laozu was just like a dog fawning on the new master? "


    The hand of the immortal Songlu stopped in the middle of the air. Originally, he intended to persuade them, but he ended up in such an awkward situation. Ye Fei said coldly, "you have a little conscience."


    Meizhi Xiaosi ignored and walked towards tianmingzi''s house.


    Mei Zhixiao is the leader of Mei Zhi and his generation. He has a high level of cultivation. When he did not travel many years ago, his realm was only a little different from that of tianmingzi. In recent decades, tianmingzi''s realm has stagnated there. I''m afraid that Mei Zhixiao''s strength has long surpassed his mentor.


    This man is Mei Zhihe''s elder martial brother. However, Mei Zhihe belongs to the tianmingzi school. The representative of this school is Mei Zhixiao. Although he has traveled abroad for many years, he still controls Mei Zhihe and others. Until a few months ago, Mei Zhixiao seems to have disappeared out of thin air. This is the backbone of the third generation of disciples, which was found Meizhi and those leaders with good strength.


    The sudden appearance of Mei Zhixiao gives Ye Fei more vigilance. It can be seen from the short fight that Mei Zhixiao''s strength is only above Ye Fei. In the final analysis, ye Fei belongs to the faction of Qing Yunzi. Mei Zhixiao is naturally the tianmingzi faction with great power. I''m afraid it will not be long before the third generation wants to stand on its own Mei Zhihe and others of Hu will face a cruel choice.


    In a word, before everything is clear, ye Fei doesn''t intend to have a relationship with any faction, just quietly develop itself.


    When Mei Zhixiao came back, Qing Yunzi was also very happy. After all, Mei Zhixiao returned to the school and finally had an outstanding disciple. What''s more, he returned with a lot of treasures.


    Naturally, qingyunzi knew that Mei Zhixiao was a disciple of tianmingzi. When he proposed to let Mei Zhixiao worship under his own door, he refused to go back with the saying that his master''s teacher was his own.


    Although qingyunzi was not happy, he still kept a good will towards such a disciple. After all, Mei Zhixiao, regardless of his strength or aptitude, was much better than his disciples. Compared with Ye Fei, he could only be said to be equally equal.


    It''s just that even Qing Yunzi didn''t know the way of Mei Zhixiao. The news of the elder martial brother''s return caused a great sensation among the third generation of disciples. The backbone of the three generations of disciples has come back!


    Ye Fei still absorbs the aura of heaven and earth in the cold mountain every day, refining it into the spirit of green wood. Although the cultivation is slow, it pays attention to the quality after all. No matter how majestic the Qi machine is, it will be destroyed by the extremely pure Qi. After knowing this truth, ye Fei begins to refine the Qi in his body almost abnormally, making it extremely pure.

 Chapter 1388

    After the return of Mei Zhixiao, a few days later, he sent people from Southwest China. He was the head of several small sects. He came to meihuawu to show his attachment. This is a great achievement.


    It seems that Mei Zhixiao''s return is not only the return of his disciples who have traveled abroad, but also seems to be manipulated by someone behind him. In other words, Mei Zhixiao has come here with a strong purpose. I''m afraid it''s still in order to support tianmingzi. It''s not too much to have an elder in charge of this achievement that makes several small sects attached?


    Since ye Fei came to meihuawu, he has several intelligent and smart disciples around him. However, he is too lazy to be a master. He usually pushes these disciples to various courtyards. At the beginning, the disciples assigned to him by qingyunzi were also sent to other places by him. In such a large cave, there are only cigarette sleeves and a few maidens left.


    Yan Xiu is a woman with a clever mind. Even if ye Fei is willing to accept it, the time is not yet right. She is not only the secret whistle in the hands of Qing Yunzi, but also Mei Zhi and the members of that faction. She is only because of Ye Fei''s kindness to Mei Zhihe.


    This day, he drank a lot of wine. Naturally, the Songlu immortal was depressed and frustrated. Ye Fei was also good at comforting him. After three rounds of drinking, ye Fei still said such a sentence: "don''t come to me in the future."


    The immortal Songlu took advantage of the wine: "I''m afraid he''s a bird! I am also a real person in charge of the hospital! How dare he take me He can''t understand his cigarette sleeve in this mouth, and a group of maids are even more confused. But ye Fei understands that the man in the mouth is just qingyunzi.


    Ye Fei helped the immortal Songlu up and called: "you two will send the immortal Songlu back to the cave to serve you."


    The two maids helped the immortal Songlu out of the door, and the sleeve was pasted up: "how can immortal Songlu be so angry?"


    Ye Fei said at will: "nature is depressed in the heart, power is left aside, no matter who is in a good mood."


    Smoke sleeve if think of a sound, then sit on one side silent, ye Fei move Yu way: "you still don''t rush to report to Mei Zhihe? Seeing that the old man in the gate of the immortal Songlu was resentful, he didn''t pull him in? "


    With a coquettish voice, the delicate face was like a ripe peach, fiddling with the jade pendant between her neck, and then she said, "I''m afraid I can''t pull away the immortal Songlu?"


    "Oh?" Ye Fei looks at the sleeve with interest.


    "I can see that immortal Songlu is your man, not before. Since you went to wanxuezhuang, he has become your man. Am I right?"


    Ye Fei couldn''t help laughing, and then there was a long silence.


    After a long time, ye Feicai asked, "which side are you? Not only do you get benefits from qingyunzi, but also make friends with Mei Zhi and those people. When you get to my end, you don''t get any benefits. What are you asking for? "


    "Oh! Look at what you said. I''m born with a bitter life. I''ve tasted the world''s warmth and coldness since I was a child. As long as I''m a little bit better, I''ll plunge into it. Now, where can I tell? " Smoke sleeve licked the corner of the mouth, red lips also with a little crystal, more on that enchanting eyes, concave and convex body, so enchanting.


    Ye Fei ha ha ha smile: "that I to you good?"


    "Oh! My Lord, the whole sect knows that I am the treasure in your hand. Naturally, it''s true to me, but it''s said by outsiders. Do you know whether it''s good for me or not? "


    With that, the sleeve fell into Ye Fei''s arms. The soft mass on his chest was pasted on his chest. His arms were encircled by Ye Fei. He whispered in his ear: "if you give me some good, maybe I will eat you, tut tut!"


    Feel the warm breath in the ear, exhale like a blue mouth, this woman is a flower on the other side, with the ultimate temptation, but also with the deadly venom.


    Ye Fei gently pushed her away: "now Mei Zhixiao is back. What do you think?"


    Smoke sleeve chuckles, is pushed aside by leaf fly quite reluctantly after sitting aside, "I see? In my opinion, Mei Zhixiao''s coming back this time must compete with you. Now you want no one. Talking about power is just qingyunzi''s oral promise. I''m afraid no one will take it seriously. You''re so lazy that you''ve pushed all of his disciples to other people''s hands. Mei Zhixiao''s coming back is really a good show to watch! "


    "The fight between the three factions is not over yet. It can be said that it has just begun. Why did Mei Zhixiao come to me for trouble?"


    "They came back with the leaders of Southwest China. How many days did he come back? The southwest sect sent people to send heavy gifts, and left several Dharma protectors here as protons, intending to sincerely return to them! " Tobacco sleeve seems not satisfied with Ye Fei''s answer, mumbling in one side.


    "In your opinion, what should I do?" Ye Fei looks at the cigarette sleeve with bright eyes.


    Puff Chi, the sleeve smile for no reason: "I think you might as well open to which side, so you don''t have to work too hard."


    "I''m afraid that''s not what you mean."


    "Why not? Although you are an elder now, and you are the same generation as qingyunzi, what''s the use? In the final analysis, you are just the cauldron stove of qingyunzi. You will have nothing when he wants to refine you. Such a person will be your supporter? "Ye Fei was silent, and Yanxiu then said, "tianmingzi is in the limelight now. After Mei Zhixiao comes back, the younger generation''s mental calculation is captivated. In the final analysis, the third faction was founded by him. But now Mei Zhixiao shows his support for tianmingzi, and secretly he doesn''t want to do his own little Jiujiu


    Ye Fei understood Yan Xiu''s words, and then there were two schools among the three schools. One was led by qingyunzi, and the other was Mei Zhixiao, who, in the name of tianmingzi, was courting the third faction. After all, he was the actual leader of the third school.


    "You mean let me join hands with Mei Zhixiao?" Ye Fei asked suspiciously, is this woman really determined to follow Mei Zhixiao and Mei Zhihe?


    Yan Xiu chuckled again: "I want you to be with that qingyunzi. I don''t know how much energy you have. But I know Mei Zhixiao very well. He will never join hands with you. Such a headstrong person can''t stand you. If you take his due name, how can you join hands with you? You''d better follow qingyunzi and make a An obedient cauldron. "


    All in all, it''s just to fly ye to qingyunzi and push it. It''s the best way. It''s a pity that tianmingzi, the most valuable person, has been lifted by a sudden man.


    After Mei Zhixiao''s return, tianmingzi''s faction is naturally very happy. After all, it is a powerful help. However, Mei Zhihe is the most proud. Although Mei Zhixiao will surely regain control of the third faction, Mei Zhihe will at least be a deputy. If he can control absolute power in the future, he will not be afraid of nothing.


    This is human nature. When he got the benefits from power, he was not willing to give up. At first, he was appreciated by tianmingzi for offering the inner core of xuanming beast, and then became a deacon disciple. Later, because of his good work, and also because of his ability to do things well, tianmingzi gave the classics of pills, and his strength soared, which made him a worthy figure among the third generation of disciples.


    However, after all, all this was given by tianmingzi. After tianmingzi lost power, Qing Yunzi was extremely tough, and he had to ask about everything in person. The power of many sect elders was elevated, and all of them were in the hands of qingyunzi. Besides, Mei Zhi and such a low-level deacon disciple, qingyunzi could not have cared about it.


    On this day, the bell struck forty-eight times. It was when Yunzi of the Qing Dynasty was lecturing the Scriptures. The disciples in mianbi mountain also got the amnesty of the master master master and went out to listen to the lecture.


    Shiwoon Ko sat in the Taiji hall, talked about various cultivation methods, and finally compiled them into a volume, which was sent to each disciple.


    That was originally the disciples of Tianyan Academy. At the moment, they are very respectful. After all, some of the disciples had asked for advice as early as in mianbi mountain. Why did they come to mianbi mountain to be punished? There are only two reasons. One is that immortal Songlu is doomed to lose power; the other is that the master master has passed the examination for the disciples of other academies; the other is that the real masters of each academy have expressed their attitudes.


    This is the truth that the city gate is on fire and the fish in the pond are affected. How can the disciples in the courtyard feel better when the power of Songlu is left aside? Naturally, he was very careful. He took the line of qingyunzi through a senior brother who often came to visit.


    Looking at the disciples'' worship to Yunzi mountain in Qing Dynasty, immortal Songlu was almost about to leave. However, he was stopped by Ye Fei''s sharp eyes. At the moment, he couldn''t bear to see that the end would be even more miserable in the future. How can immortal Songlu not understand this truth?


    Ye Fei laughed and stood up: "I think these disciples have good qualifications. They have been practicing in the school for a short time. However, their abilities are not weak. They should be sent down the mountain to experience and grow up."


    Qingyunzi pondered for a moment, and then said, "yes, it''s time to let them go out and see the world, and they should also be given to do these complicated and trivial things. There are many more offerings collected in our sect in the rest of this month. It''s just time to send you to each sect to say thank you!"


    Qingyunzi waved his hand, and all the disciples gave thanks and went out.


    "Mei Zhixiao." Qing Yunzi called.


    "The disciple is here!" Mei Zhixiao was sitting with a golden sword. He stood up and made a bow to Qingyun Zi.


    "You have made contributions to the southwest sects. You have also traveled abroad for ten years, and you have a good grasp of the situation in the world. You can be the core elder of my family. You are also an expert in dealing with all the sects."


    "Thank you for your kindness Mei Zhixiao bows to the end.

 Chapter 1389

    Mei Zhixiao can be said to be proud of his horse''s hoof disease in his life. He can''t be underestimated when he gets the power of the core elder. The so-called core elder is to deal with other sects. With his ingenuity and skill, he can get the support of various sects in a very short time. Since the return of Qing Yunzi, all the major sects have sent congratulatory letters. It''s just that the old man is back in the river Class.


    Even Liu Fusheng, a great swordsman from the south of the Yangtze River and xuanzhenzi in the Qingxu gate, who were thousands of miles away, sent congratulatory words on behalf of their respective forces behind them.


    Ye Fei still practices everyday, regardless of the complicated affairs in the sects. Maybe he will not be a cheap elder one day? Without strong strength, everything is in vain.


    The green wood gas in his chest has accumulated to a peak. Ye Fei refines this green wood gas every day to refine it.


    To be able to find out the wounds that he had suffered, the small wounds and the insidious hidden in the depths were all dissolved by the green wood Qi.


    Wood is the spirit of plants and plants, with magical power. Healing is one of its important means. With daily breathing, the breath in the innate spiritual tree has been almost sucked. During this period of time, the congenital spirit wood became the thing in Ye Fei''s pocket, and it was not worshipped in the green wood palace, but was carried in Ye Fei''s arms.


    When he was practicing, he could feel a few people coming slowly not far away. Ye Fei''s divine consciousness swept over and knew that he was a disciple of Zhi generation.


    Then he woke up from the meditation, still meditating and waiting quietly.


    Two disciples of Zhi generation came and flew to Ye. A slightly weak disciple said, "please return the inborn spirit wood to elder Ye Chang."


    "By whom did you come?" Ye Fei raised his head and said faintly, with a trace of essence in his eyes.


    The disciple was startled and said in a hurry: "I was ordered by the core elder to take the innate spirit wood back."


    "Don''t you know that the immortal master gave me the inborn spiritual wood to practice?" Ye Fei said coldly.


    It was just the interlacing of their eyes that made the two disciples tremble.


    The disciple''s face showed bitterness: "also hope elder Haihan, we are also ordered to act, as long as the innate spirit wood."


    "What if I don''t give it?" Ye Fei suddenly stood up and burst out a cold breath.


    "Then please come with us and make a decision after meeting the core elder." The disciple is still not humble or arrogant, standing there.


    "Hum! Mei Zhixiao is really more and more unruly! At least I am the elder of law enforcement of the Supreme Court in the door. The cloud son of Qing Dynasty gave me the power to enforce the law. How can the core elder dare to hit me on the head? Go back! Tell Mei Zhixiao that he wants to get the inborn spirit wood by himself. "


    "Go away!" Ye Fei gave a big drink. He used the method of roaring Gong. He sent the two disciples tens of feet away. They sat cross legged and closed their eyes. The two disciples were in a mess and finally got up.


    Pissed off toward Mei Zhixiao there.


    Before long, Mei Zhixiao took a group of people to Ye Fei''s front.


    "Elder Ye is really big. I want the inborn spirit wood. People from mantuo gate want to exchange a breath of green wood in the congenital spirit wood with heavy money. Why? Elder Ye wants to let me lose a helping hand? This is a great opportunity for the two families to mend up. If you delay something important, I''m afraid the real master will not spare you! "


    "Who is talking? Why barking like a dog Ye Fei is still sitting there, blurting out.


    "You! Ye Fei, don''t be shameless Mei Zhixiao roared at Ye Fei.


    The disciples behind him stood behind Mei Zhixiao, and they also came to their strength at the moment: "hand over the congenital wood quickly, don''t let my elder get angry!"


    He was talking about a man of short stature. Ye Fei''s divine sense was swept and his cultivation was very low.


    "Something like a dog deserves to talk to me!" Ye Fei waved the sleeve of his robe, and from the sleeve of the robe burst out a thick and incomparable Qi, forming a vigorous wind, and directly beat the disciple out.


    Ye Fei opened his eyes, stood up, and took out the congenital spirit wood from his arms: "Mei Zhixiao, this spirit wood is here. If you have the ability, you can take it from me. If you can''t take it away, go away!"


    Mei Zhixiao naturally became angry. He wanted him to travel for many years and had seen all kinds of masters. Ye Fei was just a dog caught in the door. He dared to yell at himself like this. He felt a burst of anger in his heart.


    The whole body erupted as if the sun was burning, and the red was full of flames. The fist was huge. When he lifted his legs, he turned his body and hit Ye Fei.


    "Boom


    The stone chips on the rocks are flying. Here is the cliff of the cold mountain. The mountain is very cold. However, Mei Zhixiao''s fist smashes the mountain, and there are faint signs of melting.


    This hit Ye Fei easily evades, Mei Zhixiao raises his head, where is Ye Fei''s shadow in front of him? "Get out of here!" he yelled


    There was a chuckle in the void: "if you play like this, you can''t touch me all my life."


    Looking up, it is Ye Fei!


    Mei Zhixiao was angry. At the moment, the whole body of Qi was completely released. The flow of wind in the void stopped. Mei Zhixiao''s flame was like the Shura of hell, blooming with bursts of brilliance, "Ye Fei! Do you dare to fight me? "Ye Fei twisted his neck and made a crackling sound.


    "Why not?" Say ye Fei body shape a moment, stand in front of Mei Zhixiao.


    It has to be said that Mei Zhixiao also has a proud capital. Ye Fei''s five Qi has gathered in his three parts, and Mei Zhixiao has also taken the road of five elements. However, the five Qi in his chest has already condensed its fourth, which is just the spirit of the earth.


    Ye Fei chuckled: "good, I''ll see how fierce your fire is!"


    In order to get the flame of Mei Zhixiao, ye Fei did not use the ice he was very good at, but used a pair of flesh palms to explore.


    Mei Zhixiao was very angry by his arrogance. He gathered all his strength to meet Ye Fei''s fist. At the moment when the two fists were connected, he felt the strong momentum from their respective fists. He could not help but retreat after collision. The strength of the two fists was so strong that he pushed them out of each other for dozens of feet before stopping.


    Mei Zhixiao gave a big drink, then stabilized herself and then rushed to Ye Fei: "give me a taste of this move!"


    With their fists hitting each other again, this time for a long time, we can feel the unusual place of Mei Zhixiao''s flame. The flame is a trace of cold, and ye Fei''s fist is steel and iron, and the flesh is also a piece of scorched black. How strange the fire is!


    At the moment when the two fists collided, ye Fei sidestepped his body and took a foot. This is the posture of the explosion of afterforce. The remaining strength on this foot directly kicked Mei Zhixiao back a few steps.


    Under the two people''s wrestling, the disciples behind them were attacked by the seedlings, and the gusts of vigorous wind came to their faces. Those disciples with low accomplishments were hit by the vigorous vigorous wind, and they immediately spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "You stand back Mei Zhixiao said in a loud voice, but also re examined Ye Fei.


    "You''re not bad." Mei Zhixiao said lightly.


    "You can''t help me with your Kung Fu." The vigorous Qi around Ye Fei changed. The vigorous Qi scattered around him became more compact. The extremely compressed vigorous Qi even sent out bursts of electric light.


    The vigorous Qi that condenses so great power forms a protective net, and the spirit of Gengjin in Ye Fei''s palace is rampant. The water of the five elements overcomes the fire. However, ye Fei does not want to use the ice gas. He wants to use the invincible Gengjin Qi to completely destroy Mei Zhixiao''s pride!


    "The waves wash the sand!" With Ye Fei''s whimper, the vigorous Qi that was compressed to the extreme burst into full bloom, just like a big wave and tide, roaring towards Mei Zhixiao.


    "Pangu opens the sky!"


    Zhou Xiaomei''s body was full of flame, which was inspired by the flame of the giant.


    The powerful spirit of Gengjin hit the fire giant like a wind cone. However, Mei Zhixiao didn''t care at all. Pangu, the great God created by the fire, let the spirit of Gengjin roam around his body, and the huge axe in his hand finally began to dance. With the movement of the giant axe, he brought out fire dragons one by one. He saw that there were seven fire dragons on each one It''s not the same.


    Mei Zhixiao sneered: "I have refined seven kinds of fire. If you can accept one of them, I will recognize your strength."


    Ye Fei is also a light smile. With the arrival of the dragon, ye Fei ignores it. He punches the first one and feels the hot flame. He frowns, and the breath of gold in his hand gathers again. He pats the huge dragon head!


    "Hiss!" The fire dragon let out a roar, and the huge dragon head fell down at that moment.


    The second fire dragon arrived as scheduled. This time, the dragon was full of black flame, just like the fine fire in the center of the sun, with incomparable phagocytic power. Ye Fei did not dare to connect with him. He opened his mouth and roared like a truth, which burst out golden light and blocked the fire of nothingness.


    Ye Fei''s hands dance a circle in the air, and the sea of Qi in the field of elixir suddenly vibrates, and the sea of Qi blooms with golden lotus flowers and brocade clusters.


    "Break it for me!" With a big mouthful, the roaring power went directly towards the black flame with the supreme power. Between the electric light and flint, ye Fei had already jumped into the air, and the vigorous Qi in his hands was heavily photographed.


    "Hula!" The black fire of nothingness suddenly scattered, floating everywhere, hit the cliff between the vegetation, quickly burning, until the vegetation mountain petrified into ashes.

 Chapter 1390

    Eight fire has been cut two!


    The black flame has been broken, Mei Zhixiao a big drink, with the rest of the wicker fire dragon ran to Ye Fei Fei, instantly the back road and retreat were blocked.


    The wicker fire dragon formed a great whirlpool, wrapping Ye Fei. When he was in it, he could feel the piercing cold, and sometimes it was as hot as the scorching sun. The thin and greasy sweat slipped from his forehead, and his clothes had been burned to ashes by the fire.


    However, it''s not the same as the way of heaven


    The disciples watching from afar are also full of tongue and tongue, "the elder is mighty!"


    As the flame became more and more powerful, the six fire dragons devoured each other. It was a contest between fire and fire. Ye Fei, who was in the center of the flame, was attacked by flames from all directions. However, in this environment, he calmed down and there were so many flames?


    The five Qi in the chest has gathered into three, so this fourth flame is really a good medicine to exercise the body! Ye feiduan sits in the fire dragon and meditates to regulate his breath. He has not yet had time to look at the fire ambition, but the training method should be roughly the same.


    Ye Fei''s liver is empty. He takes a breath of flame. There is a burst of burning heat in his liver. The flame does not have any essence. It enters the liver directly. The flame enlarges in an instant. At the moment, he feels a sea of fire in the palace, but the ice is cold.


    While feeling the extreme heat, while feeling the burning of the fire, ye had no time to think about it, breathed in his own true Qi, and dissolved the flames inhaled into the liver one by one, leaving only the most primitive flame, and then inhaling the pain for the second time.


    Looking at the grin of flying pain in the middle of the fire, Mei Zhixiao grinned wildly: "what else do you say in your chest? You know how fierce my flame is


    Ye Fei doesn''t think so. Only by speeding up the huff and puff can he feel better. It''s like a spirit opening the last hole. Ye Fei suddenly wakes up!


    When will it take to soak up the flames like this? It''s better to open up the whole body''s air engine and integrate with the flame!


    Mei Zhixiao felt the abnormality and spat out a pure flame from his mouth. He called out: "go!"


    The flame, like long eyes, rushed into the fire dragon pile, and the whirlpool of the fire dragon suddenly became bright.


    Feeling the extraordinary pure flame, ye Fei couldn''t help humming all over. At this time, his whole body''s true Qi was mobilized and walked on his body for a whole week. The true Qi guided the flame and integrated into it, guiding the fire dragons to form a circular arc and follow the true Qi to walk one week after another.


    Until then, ye Fei felt the flame in his chest gradually cooled, and his whole body felt as if he was in the warm sun, which was very comfortable.


    As the flame entered his own dirty, ye Fei took the most mouthful of the flame, and looked at Mei Zhixiao with a slanting eye: "thank you for your flame, let me condense the fire in my chest. I wanted to look for it myself, but I didn''t want you to send it to the door. Ha ha!"


    Mei Zhixiao''s anger, the flame on his body instantly faded, and then turned to the cold breath. This is a cliff, and the water use is extremely different. There are no mountains and rivers, and there are only rolling sand here.


    However, with the accumulation of water vapor on Mei Zhixiao''s body, there is a little flame on his right hand. The flame gradually grows and emits golden light, which is incomparably consistent with the water vapor on his body, and even forms a situation of water and fire compatibility.


    Ye Fei jumped out. At the moment, the anger in his chest gathered, and his temperament became hot. He pointed to Mei Zhihe and said, "what kind of gift do you want to give me this time? Take it out quickly


    His clothes were in a mess. He pulled from the mustard seed sac and wore the Dharma clothes from the immortal Songlu. All of a sudden, the skin burned by fire gradually recovered. What a good treasure!


    Mei Zhixiao''s body is like a water fire Tai Chi diagram. Surrounding the water and fire are bursts of vigorous wind. With the trees breaking through the soil, Mei Zhixiao holds up the water fire Tai Chi.


    Ye Fei realized that he had used all four Qi in his chest. It seems that Mei Zhixiao wants to fight with all his strength!


    The icy air in his hands soared wildly. However, this time, the icy air did not attach to Ye Fei''s skin. Instead, he walked upstream of the robe, forming a special scene. The ice mist emitted ice blue light from the robe, and the Qi of Gengjin in his chest was blended into the fog at the moment.


    And that water fire Taiji has the same wonderful.


    Mei Zhixiao gave a big drink, "go to hell!"


    At the foot of the tree wooden Dun crazy growth into a towering giant tree, holding up the water fire Taiji, high rise, like the scorching sun.


    Held in the air, the water fire Tai Chi envelops the powerful Qi of Gengjin slowly rises and becomes huge and round. With Mei Zhixiao''s soft drink, the Qi of Gengjin forms a Qi sword, whistling towards the leaves, followed by the Qi machine of water and fire blending, just like the rapid rotation of the same Golden wheel, it blooms with great brilliance under high speed operation.The gentleman''s sword flew out of the palace and was held in his hand by Ye Fei. The ice breath mixed with vigorous Qi ran away with Mei Zhixiao''s Gengjin Qi.


    "Ding Dong!" The sound of gold and iron suddenly sounded in the air.


    The ice swords were swept into the water and fire Taiji as the sun was scorching, and were immediately devoured by the fierce and pure flame.


    Ye Fei''s whole body ice gas gathered to a peak.


    "Ice dance Tianhua! Bury


    As soon as the ice swords were melted into the aquatic Taiji, they suddenly seemed to have gained new life. In an instant, the pure white ice lotus suddenly sprang out. In an instant, the high-speed operation of Shuihuo Taiji stopped for a while, and then the ice lotus blossomed in turn.


    The fire in the water fire Taiji is frozen by the extreme cold air of ice lotus. You can see that there is a small flame in the ice lotus. However, the blue water is gradually condensed into ice under the penetration of ice gas.


    Ye Fei said with a sneer: "in this way, you can''t see and use this move!"


    Under a roar, he waved the fierce sword to the sky: "the sword opens the vast wasteland!"


    The fierce sword Qi soars to the sky, and the gentleman''s sword points to the sky. The huge shadow of the sword, with bursts of sunlight, is like a groundbreaking momentum, and suddenly splits towards the water, fire and Tai Chi!


    Mei Zhixiao''s heart was startled, even more bite the tip of his tongue, spit out a mouthful of blood essence, drew a charm in the palm of his hand, toward that day empty is a palm!


    From the palm of his hand flew a void golden light, as if forbidden, and the heaven and earth were shaken. At the moment when Mei Zhixiao''s big hand held up, the water fire Tai Chi had a faint posture of breaking the ice lotus.


    "A little bit of work!" Ye Fei snorted coldly.


    The vigorous Qi of the whole body condenses again. With the development of the sword, when the sword has not yet split into water, fire and Tai Chi, it is another move: "sword rain breaks the sky!"


    Suddenly, the cold current in the sky is extremely intensified. With Ye Fei''s roar, the rain in the sky has become a sharp sword blade. According to Mei Zhixiao''s prohibition, there are bursts of roar.


    "Click!" There seems to be something shattering.


    I saw a crack in the sky. Under the shaking of the earth and mountains, the wind and rain sword was even more urgent. One by one, they all beat on the prohibition.


    "Click!" "Click!"


    At last, the sword, which was made of blood, broke like a sword.


    "Boom!"


    Directly split the water fire Tai Chi wrapped by ice lotus and ice lotus together!


    The explosion of ice debris scattered with the wind, ye Fei stood there coldly, the sword light of gentleman''s sword in his hand instantly became smaller, so it hung on Ye Fei''s head and made a sound of hissing.


    "It''s up to you. You''ve lost." Ye Fei said faintly.


    "No way!" Mei Zhixiao''s face was sad and angry.


    "Not lost! My moves are not finished yet! " Then he saw Mei Zhixiao''s blood red eyes.


    With the outbreak of his whole body Qi again, this time without any reservation, the last trace of true Qi in Dantian was also made out by him, and the whole body''s flame roasted the earth, and silk cracks appeared.


    "Ah! Ah


    Mei Zhixiao roared loudly. At this moment, there were nine fireballs in the sky, which were extremely bright, just like nine golden crowns.


    Ye Fei had no choice but to smile: "is it difficult for me to learn from the great God of ancient times and shoot down the fireball one by one?"


    At this time, a bomb in the sky, frightening people.


    A roar: "shaft! What are you doing


    Ye Fei turns his head and qingyunzi appears at the moment.


    Tiger sitting on the mountain? Such a big move just came now, just want to see who is weak and who is strong? Ye Fei sniffed.


    The cloud son of the Qing Dynasty immediately played a vigorous wind. It was the holy way, the powerful way and the benevolent way. He chopped down the nine fireballs one by one in the void, and then formed a fierce flame when they fell on the ground.


    Mei Zhi and his buttocks are sitting on the ground. At the moment, he is really not half strong. He is wearing coarse clothes, and the sweat on his forehead drops down from the end of his hair.


    Ye Fei chuckled and said, "it''s really time for you to come."


    Qingyunzi looked back at Ye Fei and slapped Mei Zhixiao''s face: "what skill is fighting in the door! Go away


    However, Mei Zhixiao''s true Qi was exhausted at the moment, without a trace of strength. Those students who were watching in the distance did not dare to move forward at the moment, and the water dared to touch the mould when Qingyun Zi was in a rage?


    "Not yet! What a shame Qingyunzi was drinking again.


    The disciples who stood watching from afar ran down, helped Mei Zhixiao up, and walked away in dismay.


    Qing Yunzi sighed: "did you get the red fire gas?"


    Ye Fei has no words, standing on the top of the cold mountain, looking at the sunset in the distance, the sky appears seven colors, silent.

 Chapter 1391

    With the appearance of the Qing Yunzi, the fight between Ye Fei and Mei Zhixiao disappeared. Ye Fei had the upper hand everywhere. Mei Zhixiao used the congenital wood to find trouble, and finally ended up in a disheartened end.


    Ye Fei rubbed his sour arm, took out the innate spirit wood from the sleeve of his robe, and threw a clear cloud: "green wood gas, I already have that fresh essence. I don''t need the innate spirit wood any more. Take it back!"


    Let''s talk about it. Qingyunzi''s appearance at this time shows that he is not sure which of the two wins or loses. First, he looks at the achievements of Ye Fei''s cultivation, and then he is willing to take the examination of Mei Zhixiao. After all, after all, who has traveled outside for such a long time, no one can say what he has. When he stops, he shows that he attaches great importance to Mei Zhixiao.


    After all, there are not many elite disciples in the sect. As the leader of the third generation of disciples, it is natural that Mei Zhixiao is loved by the leader.


    Hum, I don''t think the elder is qualified to take charge of the foreign affairs! You didn''t give it to me, did you? "


    "Ye Fei, what are you doing? I really value Mei Zhixiao, but it''s much worse than you get up. "


    "Old man, I have gathered four of the five Qi in my chest. If I absorb the earthy spirit again, the five elements will be complete. You should also quickly teach me the method of three corpse testimony."


    "Why is it so urgent?" In fact, Qingyun Zi was more anxious. One day earlier, ye Fei''s good corpse was accomplished. Then he would have a way to heaven. All kinds of things in this world are just like seeing flowers in the mist. Everything is like clouds in the past. It doesn''t matter.


    "I want to go to Tianmo Valley to rescue Xiaobai. Besides, my brother''s hatred must be settled. He can''t be killed in vain and his wealth and property are also taken away by others." At the end of that day, I don''t know how to stand in the sky?


    Qingyunzi walked away in silence, and ye Fei immediately jumped off the cliff. At the bottom of the cliff was a thousand feet cold pool. A cold breath came to his face. At the moment of jumping into the cold pool, he turned around and entered the cold pool. The icy water quenched the ice gas in his body, which diluted the fire spirit a lot. His heart was not so hot and comfortable ¡£


    After returning to the cave, he meditated and breathed quietly. Since ye Fei got the canghunzhu, he poured the real Qi overflowing from his body into the beads every day. With the infusion of the true Qi, he took out a fragment of his soul and warmed it in it. After a long time, the soul will be complete, and the three souls and seven spirits are very complete.


    The next step is to shape the muscles and veins. Four months have passed since I came to meihuawu unconsciously. These four months have already condensed into a body in the Cang soul pearl. Although the strength is not strong, it is good that the Dantian Qihai is all there, which is a lot different from ye Fei''s in the realm. Fortunately, it can break through the bottleneck.


    Especially in the canghunzhu, every time the natural calamity caused by the destruction of the realm will be quietly blocked, which is connected with Ye Fei''s blood. Therefore, the natural calamity has been experienced for a long time. Therefore, this time, the natural calamity is not strong at all, and it is precisely because of this that we can hide the Qing Yunzi.


    If you turn the liver into a fire house, the fire in it is very hot and dry, and does not listen to Ye Fei''s real Qi. Then you have to refine it and mix it with the essence from your lower abdomen''s elixir field and forge it into a refined fire. In this way, the flame becomes its own.


    What is fine fire? Essence? The essence of Qi is to compress the essence of the real air to the mottling and extract its essence. Therefore, the same amount of essence is more refined than the real Qi, so the power is stronger. So is the fine fire. The refining and compression of the flame in the fire house makes him more refined, which is refined fire.


    In the cross legged breath regulating, the essence in the lower abdomen of the elixir field drives the majestic true Qi. He walks in the whole body of Ye Fei one by one. He feels that his pores are very comfortable. At the same time, he exercises himself again. His whole body is smelly and mixed with sweat. This is the impurities accumulated in Ye Fei''s practice during this period until today''s war Just found that there is a slight elbow.


    The fire in the fire house has been compressed into little bits and pieces, emitting golden and Zhanzhan light. At this moment, the flame is not so hot, and it is warm and moist.


    "Alas Ye Fei sighed. He thought that the flame could hold at least half of the flame as the guide of the refined fire. In this way, ye Fei could draw the fire again by relying on the few refined fire. However, he never thought that the quality of the flame was so low that only one third of it was left after refining.


    It seems that I still want to find the source of fire. It''s better to be one of the dozens of different kinds of fire. If that happens, the fire will be a great success. The remaining problem is the method of earth moving and earth breathing. It''s nothing strange. It''s just a kind of escape tree. Just like Mei Zhiqing, what he practices is the Dharma.


    After breathing for a moment, ye Fei stands up. At present, ye Fei has no reason to be involved in all kinds of affairs in the sect, not to mention how clever Qingyun Zi is? One day, he will know all about the wind and grass. What''s more, what''s more, it''s such a big move in the sect?


    He shook his head, and ye Fei stepped out of the door. However, at the moment of going out, there was a glimmer of light on his head. The real Qi in his body was surging. There was an invisible force pushing him. This feelingIs it a breakthrough!


    Ye Fei hasn''t made a breakthrough since he came to plum blossom dock. He has pressed down the bottleneck of the breakthrough several times. As the soul in the Cang soul bead is close to Dacheng, although his strength is still weak, the true Qi can not be infused into it, forming a saturated state. Only by refining and refining the true Qi thoroughly can ye infuse new true Qi.


    As soon as you come, you will be at ease. Break through if it''s time to break through!


    Ye Fei closed the door again and sat on the futon. He pinched a few magic formulas and arranged a few simple boundaries. When the disaster came, he would not let the outside world shake. As for his breakthrough, it was useless to hide. He had enough ears and eyes around him, and all forces in the sect were watching him closely. It was impossible to hide.


    The genuine Qi in the sea of Qi in Dantian can''t help filling out, wandering in each big cave, everywhere is a swelling, the true Qi is so vigorous, the difficulty of breaking through the realm must be rising abruptly.


    Ye Fei, who has already belonged to the first-class young generation of people in the world, if this breakthrough is successful, then he will enter the period of Mahayana thoroughly, that is to say, there is another top expert in the world.


    The strength of qingyunzi is like this. The peak state of the Mahayana period can only be achieved by the physical xiaju one step further.


    With the gathering of true Qi, ye Fei''s body left futun and floated up. As he entered the state of emptiness and calmness, the whole person was hanging upside down in the air. This is a very conservative way to break through. People who practice Taoism think that hanging upside down will not hurt the root even when the disaster comes down.


    However, ye Fei''s whole body is extremely chaotic. Not only does the Qi of Gengjin rush out of his chest, but also the air of green wood and red fire. However, the ice air is the most important. The whole room is like a warm sun and an ice cellar.


    In this state, ye Fei''s whole body blooms with golden lights and thunders. This is the thunder and lightning generated by the collision of the true Qi, and the thunder clouds formed in the void outside the house complement each other.


    Finally, in this moment, with a roar in the void, a thunderbolt hit straight down, rushed to the border, and immediately scattered. Those disciples who were not far away felt this was unusual, but they did not dare to come out. They had to lie down at the gate of their own east mansion and listen to the outside world secretly.


    Ye Fei''s body in the canghunzhu is restless and restless. I am at the moment of breakthrough. I suffer from the pain of blood connection. Whenever the true Qi is pushed forward a little, the muscles and veins of Ye Fei''s body begin to swell and ache like the Buddha.


    Both prosperity and loss!


    As ye Fei slowly gathered the true spirit on the top of his head, he saw two colorful flowers blooming on the top of his head, and separated out a small branch. A little five colors were shining on the small branch, which were the legendary top three flowers.


    The saying of "top three flowers" has a long history. However, there are fewer and fewer in this world. Many of the top experts in the world have not gathered. They just have a group of five colors behind their heads from a distance.


    At this time, it was the night, and the thunder suddenly turned straight down from the clouds.


    "Pa!" With this sound, the sky appeared again. A touch of purple gas came from the East, like fog, blocking the moon.


    On the branches of the two colorful flowers on the top of the head, with more and more colorful lights, a little light spot was formed. Finally, the thunder clouds outside did not stop any longer, and they hit Ye Fei''s border one after another.


    At the moment, the sky shows a strange vision. The purple air comes from the East, and three flowers gather on the top of the head. The remaining one is really difficult. Slowly, thin and greasy sweat has appeared on Ye Fei''s forehead. As soon as it flows out, it is evaporated by the true Qi.


    "Lead the purple Qi into the inner mansion..."


    Murmuring this formula in his mouth, ye Fei waved his big hand, and the moment that the heavy package was wrapped in the three layers outside the cave, the moment of disappearance, a thunderbolt struck down quietly!


    His whole body trembled in the air, so that he flew out of the sky!


    "Lead the purple Qi into the inner mansion, gather three flowers on top of your head, and keep five Qi in your chest for a long time. Then you are the real man of Tao..."


    Mouth is still murmuring this ancient times down to the Dharma.


    "Pa!"

 Chapter 1392

    This thunderbolt happened to come very coincidentally. At the moment of falling, the other thunderbolt also hit down in an instant, tangled into a gorgeous column of light.


    With the sound of huge roar and the sound of flying rocks, the merciless thunder cleaved on Ye Fei''s body.


    However, he was like the old pine, standing still, biting his teeth there, allowing the thunder to be fierce.


    I don''t know how long after that, with the gradual disappearance of the sky thunder, I don''t know how many deep and shallow pits appear on the wasteland in front of the cave gate, and ye Fei is still meditating with his eyes closed.


    With the two colorful flowers above his head, there was another one beside them, which was shining brightly, and the whole night was illuminated by the flash of light.


    Then he turned his body and fell on the ground. When he opened his mouth, he felt the majestic energy between heaven and earth. When he breathed out, he took a faint wind and thunder.


    Big ride! Breakthrough success!


    At the moment, ye Fei''s body is burning black. However, he stands up and walks slowly. The burnt black on his body is like being blown away by the wind. His skin is full of luster, just like the newborn baby.


    Long black hair at that moment was split into fly ash by the sky thunder. As soon as the wind left, only half of it was left behind. The hair was dishevelled and returned to the cave.


    After a moment of breathing adjustment, the Dantian has been widened a lot after the breakthrough, and even has reached the position of the upper abdomen. At this time, the air sea is like a Wang of spring water, which emits heat in the air pool and emits light golden light.


    After a bath, she was just alone. At the moment, the maid in the cave was scared by the change of the world. Seeing ye Fei coming back safe and sound, she secretly walked out.


    As soon as those maids saw Ye Fei, they knelt down. Among them, the woman in red trembled and said, "Congratulations! He Xi, real man! It''s a vision of heaven and earth, and a purple spirit coming from the East! "


    Other maid follows her generally, all kneels down to congratulate Ye Fei.


    "Get up and get me some more buckets of hot water. I want to take a bath." Ye Fei said faintly.


    The woman in red stood up. Unexpectedly, her fingers were shaking and she untied her robe. After taking off, she gently untied a layer of gauze inside, revealing her close fitting clothes. She only wore a belly bag, and one foot stepped into Ye Fei''s wide bathtub.


    "Let slave dress you!" Ye Fei, the woman in red, remembers that she and the woman in green are twin sisters. At the moment, the other maidens quietly retreat out.


    "And your sister?" Ye Fei raised his head and asked.


    The woman in red lowered her head and did not dare to raise her head. She picked up the wooden ladle, scooped a ladle of water, and poured it down Ye Fei''s shoulder with her tender and smooth hands.


    "My sister, she I was transferred to be a maid by sister Yanxiu... " The sound is not audible.


    "Oh?" Ye Fei rolled his eyes.


    "So you have such a bad idea? Come and seduce me to get your sister back? "


    "I dare not." The woman in red stopped and put her hands on her knees. Her pale pink belly bag was wet with water, showing a faint curve.


    I have to say that her body is extremely beautiful, full of aesthetic feeling, more or less is not beautiful, especially the plump chest, the small belly bag can not cover that piece of snow white, the gully is very deep.


    Ye Fei''s eyes swept and whispered, "wash your body, go to the inner room and wait for me."


    The woman in red nodded, cleverly helped Ye Fei hit a bucket of hot water, and then quietly left.


    Ye Fei hit his hands on the wide tub and raised his head. After a long time, the water in the tub had gradually cooled. He stood up, took the coarse cloth lying beside him, wiped the water off his body, and put on a close fitting robe to regulate his breath.


    After a short rest, at this moment, the true Qi is full, and the shackles on the body are also broken one by one. At this state, although we can''t be like qingyunzi, we can at least find the trouble in the Tianmo Valley, and we can get rid of the whole body.


    After breathing, ye Fei rubbed and rubbed his hair. Now, his long black hair is only in general. He smiles awkwardly and then walks into the inner room.


    However, at the moment, the gauze on the bed has been put down. Through the mottled candlelight, you can see a fat woman kneeling behind the gauze. The more hazy it is, the more tempting it is.


    Lifting the curtain, the woman in red was startled. When she saw that it was Ye Fei, she felt a slight shiver. Although there was a charcoal fire in the house, a daughter''s house was still afraid of the cold.


    Ye Fei saw this, climbed onto the bed, pulled up the light gauze curtain, and lay upright on the bed with his head resting on his hands: "what''s your name?"


    "The slave''s name is Mingchen, and my sister''s name is youruo." Mingchen is afraid that ye Fei forgets her sister in general, and hastens to remind way.


    "Well." Ye Fei gently should a voice, then silent, slightly closed eyes.


    After a long time, Mingchen curled up in a corner of the bed. Seeing ye Fei didn''t respond, he sat there in a daze. After a long time, he straightened up, put his hand around his back, grasped the silk thread of the belly pocket, and pulled it gently. The tight belly bag that had been propped up suddenly collapsed.One hand covers the spring light in front of the chest, the other hand reverses to stretch to the back of the neck, and gently tears the silk thread, and puts the belly bag aside.


    His eyes looked at Ye Fei and saw his steady breathing and frowning brows. Mingchen bit his lips and finally crept up to Ye Fei''s body, and one hand went to his crotch.


    However, when her hand touched Ye Fei''s lower abdomen, a big hand gently pinched her hand. In the panic, Mingchen did not care much. She could only close her eyes and not look at this shameful scene. In her mind, it seemed that ye Fei''s strong body, as well as a piece of hot in that hand, appeared in her mind.


    At the moment, ye Fei is also awake, looking at the face of the peerless beauty who wants to talk and is also shy. Ye Fei can''t help but move her for a moment: "what are you thinking in your mind?"


    "Ah Mingchen screamed and opened his eyes. Ye Fei''s big hand was holding his hand. At the moment, the hand that originally blocked the spring light in front of his chest just covered his eyes. The spring light in front of his chest was seen through by Ye Fei.


    Mingchen simply as long as the shame home, struggling to get up, a foot has stepped on the edge of the bed, ye Fei lying there quietly said: "stay with me..."


    All of a sudden, Mingchen''s body was shocked. Although she took the initiative to throw herself into her arms, when ye Fei said that sentence, she still couldn''t help but blush, but the voice was like a mosquito: "well."


    Nuo Nuo''s promise, that originally stepped out of the foot also pulled back, carefully lying on the side of Ye Fei, hands holding the shoulder, although the red Luo Zhang is warm, but the girl''s skin still had bursts of pimples.


    Feel the breath of fire around me, quietly take away the hand holding my arm, and then it is like the general feeling of electricity, can not help but groan.


    Ye Fei heard the sweet cry of the beautiful man in front of him, and the evil fire in his heart was ignited by this sound and burned instantly. He did not care about Mingchen any more. His overbearing kiss almost melted her. It was thin and greasy, and it was as painful as burning.


    "Xiaobai..." Ye Fei''s voice is low, with a trace of hoarseness, in front of him is like a brocade body, with a girl''s unique softness, a pair of big hands wantonly swam away, at the moment, the red curtain is full of extreme temptation scene.


    When she woke up the next morning, Mingchen was still sleeping, her delicate face still had tears on her face and a piece of her lip was broken. The blood had dried up. Looking at the messy clothes on the ground, ye Fei quietly got up and put on her quilt. However, at this time, she saw the gorgeous red on the bed and bed


    Although Mingchen is a servant girl, there are many women like her in this plum blossom dock who are bought from all over the place for the real elders to enjoy.


    To Ye Fei here, nature is excellent, Mingchen and youruo two twin flowers, a gentle and beautiful, a bright as fire.


    Looking at Mingchen''s coquettish appearance last night, ye Fei can''t help but think of Xiaobai. Under this feeling, the desire hidden in the bottom of my heart has been completely broken out. It''s out of control. I don''t know how much sweat has been dripping this night, only endless happiness! However, after everything is calm, Xiaobai is still far away in the sky, this acacia is still not reduced, or even more.


    The aura of the morning is very strong. After meditating for a moment, I come to the chamber with cigarette sleeves. Just when I was about to knock on the door, a voice came from the room: "come in."


    Ye Fei walked into the room, but she could not see the smoke sleeve. She just put on her small clothes and leaned on the bed. She saw Ye Fei come in. There was a smile on his face: "did you call Mingchen into the inner room last night?"


    "Well."


    "She served you, didn''t she?" The smile is still on the face of the sleeve, but the voice is a little hoarse.


    "Well." Ye Fei is still a light answer.


    Suddenly, the sleeve suddenly threw the quilt aside, angrily stood up, pointed to Ye Fei and said, "you even want to touch a woman like that! And I am with you every day, when did you touch me


    Delicate face with a trace of twist.


    Ye Fei said with a soft smile: "I''m here to ask for someone with you."


    And the sleeve seems to have expected: "I have let her go back to you."


    "That''s good." With that, ye Fei turned his head and left.


    "I am so unbearable in your eyes!" said the sleeve


    "Pa!"


    Yan Xiu was almost stunned at the scene, and ye Fei said coldly after finishing this slap: "no matter what you have reached with qingyunzi, and whether you are on the side of Mei Zhixiao and Mei Zhi, here, I am the master!"


    Then ye Fei turned his head and left, leaving only the sleeve of tobacco, stroking his cheek which had just been hit with one hand, and chuckled bitterly: "you think that without me, what else can you hide from me?"

 Chapter 1393

    The immortal Songlu, who had not appeared for a long time, came to Ye Fei''s cave. Ye Fei had said that before, so since that time of drinking, the immortal Songlu never came here again.


    Ye Fei is cross legged in the cave to regulate his breath. He often goes into meditation for a longer time, sometimes a day or two, sometimes as big as four or five days. This is not only to improve his soul power to match his own true Qi, but also that with the expansion of Ye Fei''s elixir field, the brain sea is also expanding, and the time of practice will naturally become longer.


    The immortal Songlu walks around Ye Fei impatiently. However, he is in the process of being settled at the moment. If he is rashly disturbed, the result will be possessed by the devil. If he is less determined, he will die on the spot.


    "Come and see me for something." Light voice came, ye Fei has opened his eyes, hands down, spit out the mouth of the turbid gas, the whole person is also a bit of spirit.


    The immortal Songlu turned his head and saw Ye Fei awake. He rubbed his hands and said, "the devil Valley is coming!"


    Tianmo Valley? Ye Fei stood up abruptly. Without waiting for the Songlu immortal to finish, he directly broke through the door and walked in the mountains. After a while, he came to the Taiji palace.


    At the moment, it was qingyunzi and the elder of the magic Valley who were interviewing at the right time. Ye Fei burst in. Qingyunzi''s face was naturally unhappy: "Ye Fei, what do you do when you rush in?"


    Ye Feisi ignored the censure of qingyunzi and grabbed the elder of magic valley that day: "where is Xiaobai! How is she? "


    On that day, the elder of magic Valley naturally recognized Ye Fei. During the war, he was pushed away by the thousand faced devil. Later, he heard that he was committed to the plum blossom dock gate. At the moment, he didn''t panic when he saw the elder. He said with a smile: "Miss Bai is a guest in our Tianmo valley. Before that, Bai Gu Niang was seriously injured and has been cured by our valley master."


    Ye Fei grabs the hand of the elder of magic valley that day, and then he puts it down.


    However, the next words of the elder of Tianmo Valley made him almost crazy.


    "Our valley master and Miss Bai are going to get married. Elder ye, if you have leisure, is welcome to visit our Tianmo valley." The elder made light of it.


    Get married! Ye Fei felt dizzy! How can Xiaobai marry that man! How is that possible?


    Ye Fei cried out and fainted on the ground.


    When he woke up again, it was night time. Ye Fei, who opened his eyes, began to shed tears along the corners of his eyes. His chest was bitter and astringent. He only murmured two vague words and his eyes were blurred.


    However, a pair of plain hands gently wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes with the silk silk silk. Ye Fei was stunned and lying on the bed with mixed feelings in his heart. The woman rose gently, lifted him up, poured a glass of water, and fed him to drink.


    The plain hand swayed in front of Ye Fei''s eyes, but there was no trace of effect. The woman finally said: "I really look down on you like this. Since you lost her, you should go and grab it back! If you can''t get it back, you''ll die together. What''s a big man doing here


    The speaker is the cigarette sleeve. Ye Fei looks up at the sleeve with empty eyes and murmurs: "grab it back! yes! We must get it back! "


    I saw the light in his eyes, but after a while he became dim, "but why do I rob? If Xiaobai is not sincere, how can she marry that person? She has such a strong temper. If she didn''t mean it, how could she marry him? "


    As he said this, the voice which was almost like a roar reverberated in the inner room for a long time.


    His hand touched Ye Fei''s cheek: "but if you don''t go, you''ll never understand what''s going on. What''s more, I''ve heard about you. The woman''s life and death are gone for you. How can she easily change her love for you? Sometimes, one of the feelings is so magical, clearly falling in love with a person, but that person abandons it like my shoes Do you mean to love or not? "


    Tobacco sleeve finish, look at Ye Fei with nostalgia in his eyes, and kiss gently on his forehead: "go, go and grab that woman, you can."


    Ye Fei''s mind gradually recovered, but in the Wuji temple, Qi and blood attack at that moment, spurting out such a mouthful of blood, the body is already extremely weak.


    Smoke sleeve into the inner room, do not know what to take in hand, this gave Ye Fei to eat, the medicine is a light bitter taste, when it opened in the tip of the tongue that moment, a sweet stay in the mouth, the mind as if to remove the fog, when the drug flow into the whole body, the feeling of fatigue disappeared.


    "Now you are just like the pill that you just swallowed. All kinds of bitterness will eventually turn into sweetness. If you don''t ask clearly and don''t rob her back, there will be only bitterness left..."


    With that, he shook his head, sighed and turned away.


    Ye Fei didn''t know how long he had been lying on the bed. He got up and poured out the teapot. He drank the water out of his mouth. He felt cool all over his body, and his eyes regained his old look.


    Go now! Be sure to ask clearly!


    As the gate of Tianmo valley was kicked open with a heavy kick, several gatekeepers flew out. At this moment, ye Fei was like a devil in hell, and his powerful Qi could no longer block it.There was another loud noise. The huge rare beast on the gate of Tianmo valley was broken by a sword, and ye Fei strode forward with his gentleman''s sword.


    At this time, the disciples of Tianmo valley came up, and one of the leaders yelled at Ye Fei: "who are you! How dare you come to my door and play wild


    "Zila!" Up is a sword. The sword is cut down horizontally without any hesitation. The leader looks at himself in disbelief, as if the world is divided into two. The sword is slashed along his head, and the whole person is divided into two parts.


    The blood gushed out at this time. When the disciples around saw the bloody scene in front of them, they immediately spread far away. With the emergence of groups of people from the gate, several disciples rushed forward.


    Ye Fei did not hesitate to kill a man with his sword in his hand. At the moment of stepping into the gate of Tianmo Valley, more than ten people of Tianmo valley were lying on the ground behind him. All of them were killed with one sword. At the moment of blood gushing, ye Fei''s eyes twinkled with different figures, which you forced me to do!


    A person''s shadow passes over Ye Fei''s head. He is also an expert at using sword.


    "Die for me!" Ye Fei grabs the handle of the sword with both hands and wields the sword. All of a sudden, the sky is full of blood and flesh, which is broken into a cloud of blood mist, and the meat is splashed in all directions.


    This time, the disciples of Tianmo Valley did not dare to move forward any more. Some of the disciples who survived after the disaster could not stop looking for fear. They ran into the mountain gate and reported to the elder.


    Ye Fei didn''t stop him. As he moved forward step by step, the disciple who rushed out had to step back and tremble. His eyes couldn''t stop looking at the sword in his hand. The one in front of him was not a man!


    At the moment, his body exudes a fierce anger, just like the Shura in hell. His blue shirt is full of mottled blood, even with some blood on it.


    "Is this elder ye?" With a high drink, a figure appears in front of Ye Fei.


    The one who came to see that day in the Wuji temple is still not humble and arrogant, quite magnanimous.


    "Where is Xiaobai? Tell your asshole Valley master to get out of here Ye Fei said in a deep voice, the voice with the ultimate hoarseness, as if to eat people in general.


    "My Valley master will come later. Elder ye, you''d better follow me first." The elder who saw the elder lying on the ground was not angry.


    "Elder Ye''s temper is really hot. I''m a disciple who died under elder Ye''s sword. I can''t bear it. I''d better talk to my Valley master." Then he walked forward happily.


    The panicked disciples were stupefied. The elder is really magnanimous, and he is not afraid that the devil like man stabs a few swords in the back?


    Those disciples did not retreat, still cautiously back to the back a little bit, and finally saw the green robe again, ye Fei squinted.


    "Where is Xiaobai?"


    The green robe seemed to be indifferent: "I didn''t expect that the reunion of old friends should be such a situation." The green robe was still weak, but now it was slightly different from before. Two flesh pimples appeared on his forehead, which was just the symbol of the rest of the devil Dharma.


    "Where is Xiaobai?" Ye Fei bit his teeth, his eyes full of red blood, and his hand clutching the gentleman''s sword.


    "Ah, are you talking girl? She''s fine with me. " The green robed man answered the question.


    Ye Fei pointed the sword in his hand and pressed against his throat: "I repeat, I want to see her!"


    If you don''t want to introduce yourself to the elder, I''m not allowed to show my smile here


    Luo Ming seems to be saying a very common thing, even with a trace of irony in his tone.


    Ye Fei''s sword is a stroke along Luo Ming''s throat. However, it is easily evaded by him. "Elder Ye is really angry. I heard that you are the supreme law enforcement elder of Meihua Wu. How powerful are you?"


    Luo Ming gently teasing.


    "I want to see Xiaobai, otherwise we can calculate the new account and the old account together!" Ye Fei is still holding that posture. At this time, there is no wind in the air, and there is still a stream of Yin wind that bursts out from nowhere.


    "Please come out, Madame." With a command from Luo Ming, after a long time, a woman wearing a turquoise Tulle was out of the room.


    Who is Xiaobai who is not ye Fei''s dream?


    I saw Xiaobai as if she was surrounded in the center like a puppet. When she turned her head to see ye Fei, she was shocked.


    Ye Fei was also a shock.


    Xiaobai What have you suffered

 Chapter 1394

    Ye Feihu''s eyes were wide open, with a deep worry in his eyes. In his anger, he threw the gentleman''s sword into the void. The light of disillusionment suddenly burst into the sky, and the pressure fell on the whole Tianmo valley. The qi movement of his whole body was no longer restrained. In an instant, he covered the Tianmo Valley, and his hands were filled with ice.


    "Xiaobai!" Ye Fei screamed.


    However, Xiaobai was just the one who looked at each other before. Later, he did not look back. His eyes were empty.


    "What have you done to Xiaobai?"


    "Ha ha, Miss Bai lost her memory completely from that war. Originally, all her muscles and veins were broken. It was I who pulled her back from the gate of ghosts. It was a long-term love that made the engagement." Luo Ming is a little proud.


    "You said she lost all her memory and her muscles and veins were broken?" Ye Fei said with a cold face and a finger to Xiaobai.


    "Yes, why? Is elder Ye suspicious? Any one of us in the Tianmo Valley can testify. Luo took great pains, and Miss Bai got better. "


    Ye Fei''s roaring appearance frightens Xiaobai. She stands behind Luo Ming, holding his cuff in one hand. Luo Ming gently rubs that soft and boneless hand, and looks at Ye Fei with a smile.


    "Luo Ming! Don''t you know Xiaobai is my beloved wife


    "Haha Of course, I don''t know! But now I know, but Miss White''s heart is with me. "


    Ye Fei couldn''t help but get angry: "you killed my brother devil and robbed him of his inheritance. Now you come to rob my wife. What do you want to do?"


    "Ha ha! What do you want? Let me tell you a story


    "When I was nine years old, I suffered from the pain of breaking up my family. When I was wandering in the world, I could not repay my enemies. Later, an old man looked at me pitifully, and was admitted to the family. He passed on all my skills and entrusted the great cause of the sect to me. However, it was another disaster. All these things were gone. I hate it!"


    Then Luo Ming bit his teeth, "I was only 16 years old that year! Can destroy my whole life is your devil brother! I think of revenge all the time! Finally, I searched through the ancient books and learned a secret way to make puppets. But even if there were puppets, what could happen? How can I resist a big family and a big career? I swallow the carbonaceous thorn noodles, make people not like people, ghosts not like ghosts, finally came here


    Ye Fei suddenly understood that Luo Ming in front of him was completely destroyed by Wanxue villa in the big cleaning eight years ago. However, the thousand face devil was obeying the order of Wanxue villa, and the matter of killing the sect naturally fell on him.


    "From that day on, I swore to kill all of you who are above the world, regardless of the life and death of others for myself! You''re all going to die! Don''t even want to live! "


    Luo Ming said maliciously.


    Ye Fei chuckled: "the murderer will always kill him, but if you do so, you must be the puppet of your 23000 monks who have returned to the cloud state?"


    Luo Ming said with a smile, "how is it? They are just the ones who died miserably or didn''t die. They are also full of evil. I made them into puppets just for your dog to bite the dog. How refreshing


    "That''s the way to die." Ye Fei''s mood suddenly calmed down. Facing Luo Ming''s bloodless face, you can guess why the two obvious sarcomas appear on his head. It must be that he has practiced the forbidden method of Tianmo valley.


    Naturally, only the valley masters of all dynasties could practice the forbidden law. Luo Ming was no exception. After the death of the thousand face demon, he successfully took charge of the power. Even if some people disagreed, no one dared to refuse to accept the 23, 000 puppets under his command.


    Previously, the gentleman''s sword was thrown into the air by Ye Fei, just like a flying sword. The light was broken with the Qi of Gengjin and blazing fire. The surrounding temperature rose sharply, burning the sky into red.


    "Luo Ming! Do you dare to fight with me? " Ye Fei roared.


    "Why not?" Still is that pair of smile Ying Ying Ying appearance, "my strength has never been revealed before, even if is in my door close friend also did not see, today just let you open an eye!"


    Luo Ming roared, and the whole body Qi engine broke out. Compared with Ye Fei''s extremely refined gas engine, Luo Ming was not as good as ye Fei''s, but there was a trace of strange in the true Qi, which was originally clear with a trace of black fog.


    But with the thousand face devil, there is not that kind of awe inspiring power, some are just seeping black. As Luo Ming opens his mouth and spits out a bead, ye Fei realizes that the man in front of him has now become a devil, a full demon.


    From the moment that the beads spit out, the battle between the two began. The ice flowers in Ye Fei''s palm blossomed, just like a lotus, "move in!"


    Then he turned his head and called out to the disciples in the demon Valley: "push away quickly, the sword has no eyes! I don''t care if I hurt anyone! "


    Standing black short hair, wearing a blue robe, the bloodstain on his body shocked the disciples of Tianmo Valley, but no one left.


    Luo Ming laughed. There was a round mark in the middle of his forehead, which was as red as blood. Since the mark came out, a similar mark appeared on the forehead of the disciples in Tianmo Valley, "if you don''t kill Boren, you''ll die because of you. Now you can kill him, and you''ll kill him if you don''t!"In an instant, the situation turned worse. The breath of the disciples controlled by Luo Ming was not weak. However, the puppet skill seemed to have a way to enhance strength.


    Dozens of disciples from Tianmo Valley rushed to Ye Fei. They had no choice but to fight as hard as possible!


    I saw the gentleman''s sword shrouded in the upper end of the Tianmo valley. Ye Fei also bit his teeth and closed his eyes. When the first disciple rushed to him, he opened his eyes and burst into a drink: "yes!"


    The arc formed by the broken light suddenly flew apart, and tens of thousands of sword light were shot out from the arc. Under the disturbance, a piece of broken arm remains.


    Ye Fei is not cruel, but these people still become puppets. There is no other way but to eradicate them.


    However, as the first group of people''s blood fog has not been blown away by the wind, the second group of people quickly rushed up, this time the light of the sword of the light is obviously much less, if it goes on like this, I''m afraid that the sword light will be consumed completely before Luo Ming takes action.


    In order that the broken sword light can continue to absorb the murderous spirit and form the final Assassin''s mace, ye Fei has to fight hand to hand. The sword Qi is wrapped around his arm, and just after piercing one''s heart and lung, another pours on it.


    The endless fighting made his Qi in his body consume very fast. There was a feeling of acid swelling in the inexplicable elixir field. At this time, the Tianmo valley was more like hell.


    There are stumps and broken arms everywhere, blood splashes everywhere, and howls everywhere. Ye Fei, who has crossed the border, has finally aroused the hidden power after crossing the border.


    After killing so many people, feeling the power of blood, Ye Fei''s whole body began to change, only to see behind him rushed out of a heaven and earth law, golden.


    Luo Ming was shocked, "you! Have you transcended the realm and achieved the Mahayana period


    Ye Fei said with a smile, "are you ready to die now?"


    But unexpectedly, Luo Ming laughed, until then just rushed over, holding a big iron spear in his hand, quite a master''s taste.


    Spear is the king of hundreds of soldiers. An inch strong is an inch long. If it is used in the hands of practitioners, it is more powerful.


    Luo Ming smile Ying Ying Ying Ying: "you are a big ride, how am I not?"


    The so-called Mahayana period means that cultivation has entered a peak period. By crossing the border, one can reach a balanced consensus with heaven and earth. This consensus is the highest bottom line that heaven and earth allow you to survive in the lower boundary.


    After entering the Mahayana period, the heaven and earth Dharma phase will be born spontaneously, just like the old man of the Danding school. The Dharma phase is the appearance of the ancestor of the blood demon, which is terrifying.


    Just look at Luo Ming''s body, there is an eagle Dharma phase. The eagle has three heads. Its huge wings have boundless evil spirit. A shrill cry comes. The eyes of the goshawk open in an instant, with unparalleled prestige. The eagle''s wings with black runes, burst out gorgeous golden light.


    Falcon Dharma? All things in the world can achieve Dharma Dharma and golden body, but that is after the completion of Tao. As it is now, we can only communicate through our own ideas. Ye Fei''s FA Xiang is the nine golden dragons, which were the nine golden dragons in ancient times.


    There are allusions to this goshawk Dharma. It is said that a long time ago, a Buddha was born in the world, and he was born with the face of a goshawk, which was regarded as a demon by the world. When he was born, he would be executed by the villagers. However, his mother protected him. He, yes, who didn''t love his children, even though he had a very frightening face.


    Under the shelter of his mother, he finally got the capital to live on, and his mother saved him.


    Soon, a monk came to his home and told his mother that only the Buddha could save them, so the mother gave her very strange and even frightening child to the monk.


    Who could have imagined that this monk was the embodiment of the true Buddha! This is unexpected, this is the fate of fate, is so wonderful!


    Therefore, the Buddha led him to a very broad world of Buddhas. They kept on making progress and finally inherited part of the Buddha''s own energy and became the well-known goshawk Dharma!


    In this way, everything in the world can achieve Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma!


    He is omnipotent, illusory and illusory, but at the same time, he is particularly powerful in attack. As long as he has mastered his methods, he can instantly possess the original power of Buddha!


    However, this kind of power is too huge and profound. Really, no one can fully possess this kind of power. It is the overwhelming source energy, the Buddha''s original energy!


    But!


    Even so, our protagonist Ye Fei is not afraid at all. Yes, ye Fei seems to have never been afraid of anyone or anything!


    It''s a symbol of strength. There''s no trickery. He has strength, so he''s not afraid that it''s so simple. Whatever your background? Irritated, I''ll do you the same thing!


    Ye Fei ha ha ha smile: "you this goshawk is very interesting, can defeat me this golden dragon?"Luo Ming didn''t take it seriously and said, "don''t you hear about the calaureas? How difficult is it to eat ten thousand dragons a day? "


    "Come on! It''s up to the Dragon hawks to fight. Who wins or loses? "


    The Golden Dragon in Jiulong seems to have a sense. It makes sounds of dragon chanting, while the goshawk roars. The two sound waves collide at one place and forms a vortex one by one, and everything around it turns into powder in an instant.


    At the moment, Xiaobai''s face was defeated, and she was paralyzed on the ground. She was shocked beyond words. At the moment, she could not remember who she was or the two people in front of her, but the figure in her mind flashed by. She often thought of a headache, and ye Fei raised her hand to protect Xiaobai.


    At the moment, the broken light in the sky is shining like a touch of orchid. The sky changes color. The eagle and the Golden Dragon no longer howl. It is quiet, just like the calm before the storm comes. Everywhere is filled with the spirit of killing. A war begins. Ye Fei puts his foot on the corpse of a disciple, kicks it away and kicks Luo Ming''s foot Under, that a group of flesh and blood spatter has not dried up blood foam, Luo Ming wiped his hand on the lapel.


    Now the wind and clouds are surging.


    Everything around him was razed to the ground, and ye Fei''s figure was like a leopard. He quickly rushed to Luo Ming. The huge heaven and earth method was accompanied by the air waves, and the breath was also dancing.

 Chapter 1395

    The nine heads of Jiulong Golden Dragon Dharma Xiang stretched infinitely, opened his mouth, and bit the goshawk''s two wings in one bite. The eagle flapped its huge wings. The sharp and long Falcon aimed at a dragon head and bit it fiercely. The Dharma prime minister was originally composed of breath, but under that blow, there was a faint meaning of blood rushing.


    Luo Ming''s spear is like a dragon out of the water. When the spear tip shakes, there are countless spear flowers. There are real things in the empty and empty in the real. It shows a broken posture, "take action!"


    Under Luo Ming''s roar, countless guns and flowers come from all directions. Ye Fei can''t resist even though he has nine golden dragons. He has to summon the gentleman''s sword. He grabs the gentleman''s sword in his hand as usual. He makes a move to the bottom of the star and makes the dancing tiger and tiger flourish.


    However, Luo Ming''s gun tip trembles again, breaking through the defense of the nine golden dragons. Ye Fei waves his long sword, which is airtight. Rao is so, or he is caught off guard by the false and real gunflowers. Luo Ming sees the opportunity and stabs Ye Fei in the chest and abdomen. A burst of pain ensues. Ye Fei grabs the shaft of the iron headed gun and holds it in his hand With a wave of the sword, the gun was cut off at once!


    Staggering back a few steps, the nine head Golden Dragon Dharma phase also followed Ye Fei''s figure step by step.


    Endure the pain to pull out the long gun that stabbed into the abdomen, a burst of red blood burst out, bite teeth endure pain, under the flow of true Qi in the body, the wound has been covered with a trace of green wood gas.


    "Good!" Ye Fei called, after pulling out the long gun, although the pain was thrown in, fortunately, aomuqi has the function of repairing itself, and it only needs time.


    Luo Ming laughed: "the broken gun will be sent to you." Then he waved, and the puppet sent up a spear again.


    Holding it in his hand, Luo Ming''s long hair was scattered, and his bare chest stood up bravely, just like the God of war in the end. The big gun pointed out: "do you dare to fight again?"


    Ye Fei gave a bitter smile and thought in his heart, this let you pretend!


    The true Qi in the elixir field is condensed in the abdomen. With the penetration of the green wood Qi, the wound has begun to heal. Ye Fei puts the sword in his hand across his chest and poses as a horizontal sword, "what dare you do! I''ll make you get down on your knees


    Said the leaf flies! The figure is like a nimble leopard. One hand is placed on the outside to keep the balance, and the other hand is across the sword. Luo Ming sees this. With a wave of the long gun in his hand, it sweeps across the air. Ye Fei lifts the sword and breaks open. Then a foot is on the ground, and the body flies in the air. This sword takes Luo Ming''s head from the neck!


    Luo Ming leans on his back to avoid the attack. Ye Fei''s arms are strong. At the moment, the real Qi flows. Luo Ming kicks on Ye Fei''s chest. However, at the moment of losing balance, the strength of this foot is not enough. Ye Fei doesn''t even move, but still stands there.


    The shaft of the spear and the blade of the gentleman''s sword meet, making bursts of sparks and making a sound of "zilazla". At the moment when Luo Ming straightened up, he finally blocked the gentleman''s sword case. However, ye Fei''s leg was like a mountain breaking stone, which hit Luo Ming''s shoulder heavily.


    "Putong", Luo Ming knelt on his knees! The ground suddenly appeared two pit of different depth, that foot on the left shoulder, the natural left side of the pit will be deeper.


    This kneeling just coincided with ye Feigang''s words, and then they separated quickly. At the moment, their abdominal injuries have basically healed. If there had been the blessing of this green wood spirit, perhaps it would not have ended in that war. But if it was not for the war, how could he enter the plum blossom dock by chance? So as to get this innate spirit of wood gas?


    Luo Ming rubbed his shoulder and wiped off the blood that had just overflowed from the corner of his mouth. The blow was really powerful, and the Qi machine was turbulent. The eagle''s Dharma phase was also dim. When he stood up again, the goshawk let out a shrill cry, and the shadow of FA Xiang became more and more profound.


    Ye Fei said with a smile: "if you block me, you are a dead man. Although you are a great ride, but I am also, and my ability is even stronger than you. Don''t want to do tasteless struggle. Xiaobai is bound to take away. You can''t keep her at all."


    Now ye Fei is more and more sure of one thing, that is, Luo Ming is totally to attract himself. What cards does he have?


    Luo Ming is standing in the cold wind. The eagle Faxiang suddenly burns with flames. Looking from afar, it looks like a Nirvana Phoenix. After all, it is not a Phoenix. Whether it is noble blood or amazing power, it is much worse.


    Only now do we know what the eagle is. It is said that in ancient times, there was a phoenix that mated with the big demon of the eagle clan. The remaining Eagle like species was not an eagle. It was named Fengyu eagle, which means the identity of the Dharma form in front of us.


    However, the nine headed Golden Dragon is one of the greatest demons that existed in ancient times. This residual breath of golden dragon is integrated into the Dharma, and its power is naturally more powerful than the phoenix feather eagle.


    With Ye Fei straightening his back, the nine golden dragons stand tall and upright. The huge dragon claws are wrapped with layers of golden light. With the majesty of the king of beasts, the Dragon seat dominates all the heavenly spirits and beasts, and only the Phoenix can compete with it. What''s more, it is not the Phoenix on the opposite side?A sound of dragon chants reverberated in the sky. Since the Dharma phase was condensed, a law of heaven and earth poured into Ye Fei''s mind. After fighting for such a long time, ye Fei realized the subtlety of the law.


    He was holding a magic formula in his hand and reciting words in his mouth. The ice gas in his palm gradually formed a unique Ice Armor along with the huge body of Jinlong. The golden dragon was crawling on the ground, just like the flying posture. Ye Fei was standing on the dragon head in the middle of the nine golden dragons and looked at Luo Ming coldly.


    Luo Ming gave out an unyielding roar, the eagle hit the sky, opened its huge wings, flapping the hurricane, flew into the air, the surrounding flame will burn out, the air with incomparable heat, however, the eagle with the flame burning at this moment has faded the black dark feather, with a strange cry, the eagle''s head suddenly faded hair Hair, a sarcoma on the top of the head, that is the characteristics of the Phoenix. At this moment, the phoenix feather Eagle finally retreated from the shape of the eagle and achieved the immortal Phoenix God!


    Ye Fei is surprised. After all, this is the combination of ancient demons. There is still a trace of Phoenix''s blood in his body, which should not be underestimated.


    The nine golden dragons are the existence of Zhigang Zhiyang. It is because ye Fei''s Qi of Gengjin in his body is so strong that he understands the law after he breaks the boundary, thus signing a contract with the nine golden dragons and becoming his own Dharma.


    Phoenix is the descendant of Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor. It has the essence of the Phoenix that can melt all things. The flame of the whole body comes from the center of the sun, that is, the essence of the fire.


    When the nine golden dragons to the sun meet the same Phoenix, then there is a desperate head-on battle is the right way!


    When ye Fei pointed his sword, the nine golden dragons roared, and let out the chants of dragons. One head got into the clouds. The huge body was like a fish in water in the void. At the moment, the phoenix feather Eagle completely faded the image of the eagle. With a clear roar, it ran to the nine golden dragons with the fire of burning up the evil in the world.


    This fight is like an ancient beast fighting for territory. The sky is dark and the earth is dark. The powerful and incomparable power is hitting the last trace of the bottom line of the world. Clouds in the void scatter layer by layer, forming a whirlpool, revealing a round cloud sky. It seems that God is peeping. Ye Fei is not slow. With the drive of the long sword, the nine heads of the nine golden dragons open their blood basins Big mouth and that crazy bite together.


    The Dragon scales of the Golden Dragon and the phoenix feather of the Phoenix are floating in the air. With the Golden Dragon biting on the Phoenix''s neck, the Phoenix sends out a shrill scream. The Jiulong Golden Dragon mercilessly tears the Phoenix''s flesh and blood, and the Dharma disappears in an instant. This battle is the victory of nine golden dragons.


    Without the support of Dharma, Luo Ming''s body quickly fell to the ground. At the moment of landing, Luo Ming rolled and unloaded the heavy force. At the moment, the blood in the elixir field was surging. Rao couldn''t hold on, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    With this mouth of blood spurt, Luo Ming not angry but smile, see his foot in the pool of blood, a few seconds of time will be painted into a unique charm.


    Nine golden dragons landed on the ground with a roar. The huge dragon head opened its mouth and exposed rows of fangs. Luo Ming, with a smile, reached for a puppet.


    The puppet, like a walking corpse, waddled into the pool of blood. With Luo Ming''s cruel smile, his hands broke the puppet''s neck. When the puppet fell into the pool of blood, a trace of vision finally appeared. The skeleton of the puppet was instantly transformed into a shapeless one, and a brilliant blood light rose. Luo Ming could be seen in the blood light That miserable and bloodless face, as well as the Qi machine, all of a sudden less than half.


    Luo Ming clapped his hands together. He didn''t know what he was saying. Then the blood burst out suddenly. The nine golden dragons roared like a warning. However, it was too late for ye Fei to react.


    The blood light mingled with the ultimate curse, Rao was rapidly retreating. However, the nine golden dragons were too large. When the blood light hit the golden dragon, the Golden Dragon let out a roar, and the huge dragon claws pressed down towards the blood light. However, it was of no help. The blood light penetrated the Dragon claws, and then the more violent blood light shot on the Golden Dragon''s body That layer of Ice Armor stained with this blood light immediately disappeared into the invisible.


    "Oh

 Chapter 1396

    With the roar of the dragon''s chant, nine golden dragons gradually disappear in spite of their unwillingness. With the gloom of the Dharma, ye Fei''s eyebrows frown. What is this blood light? Can the nine headed golden dragons who have just reached Yang be so afraid that they will collapse when they are contaminated with a little Dharma?


    But ye Fei has no time to doubt. With the disappearance of the nine Golden Dragon Dharma, only himself is left here. However, the blood light is still shooting, and ye Fei dodges in a hurry.


    "I see when you can hide away!" Luo Ming a cold hum, stretched out his hand, in the blood light out of a blood pill, spit a mouthful of blood essence, spit on the blood pill, and then put the blood pill back.


    Although Ye Fei is dodging, he can see clearly. I''m afraid the center of the blood light is this blood pill. How can you get close to it? It seems that there is extremely filthy and poison in the blood light. If not, why are the nine golden dragons so afraid?


    But there was no time to think about it. While hiding, he murmured in his mouth, and his palms burst out one by one. At the moment of releasing his hands, a huge iceberg was formed, which completely isolated the blood light from each other.


    However, the blood light seems to have a strong penetration capacity, the blood color gradually penetrated into the iceberg, and then it exploded.


    Burst of the moment, ye Fei''s eyes open big! This move killed the wild animal of Yanyang and the first-class man of strength when facing the enemy. I can''t imagine how vulnerable it is to be in front of this bloody light!


    The blood light splashed everywhere without any sign. Ye Fei felt the pain of being bitten by a poisonous insect, but the blood light: - hit his right arm, his right arm was red, and even his muscles and blood vessels could be seen. The whole right arm was swollen and painful, and he gradually lost his intuition. Ye Fei''s left hand took the gentleman''s sword, and his heart thought together, and the spirit of green wood ran up his right shoulder But it has little effect.


    Ye Fei''s right shoulder is wrapped with a green wood Qi, which is inseparable from the blood light. It seems that no one can do anything about it. However, his right arm can no longer be lifted up. His right hand is like a magic claw, with long fingernails.


    Ye Fei gasped for breath and had to continue to dodge. However, as the first blood light hit his right arm, followed by the second and the third, almost without pause, hit him directly on the chest and thigh.


    Suddenly, I felt a burst of depression in my chest, just like being hit by a heavy stone. I couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. I just forced it down, but now I dare not underestimate Luo Ming.


    Luo Ming smile, although the face is ferocious, but also seems to have a trace of joy.


    Ye Fei bit his teeth and asked, "since you have such a skill, why don''t you kill my brother devil directly, but you have to attack me secretly!"


    Luo Ming puffed up a voice: "my elder ye, are you really stupid or fake stupid? I don''t want to kill the thousand face devil for the blood Pill on him. The secret in the magic Valley this day may be you know that the bodies of the twelve ancestors are still buried in the gate of your plum blossom dock.


    With this blood pill, I can open that secret collection and get the supreme magic method. The death of the thousand face demon is just the day after I won the blood pill


    Although Luo Ming''s words were light, ye Fei still understood. The thousand face demon was forbidden by Luo Ming unconsciously. He didn''t even know that his blood pill was taken out!


    blood Dan is the essence of the magic power. In that battle with Shiwoon Ko, thousands of demons still did not use the power of blood Dan. Until the last moment, they could only know that their blood Dan had been picked up by the magic disintegration method that day, and the power of the heaven demon disintegration method was very strong, but that time it had little effect, but it only gave Ye Fei a cover.


    It''s not worth dying!


    Ye Fei''s body trembles slightly, so the blood Dan in the blood light is the cream of a thousand faces, but at the moment, he is in the hands of life and death ROM.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei was completely infuriated, and he called out angrily in his heart: "brother devil! If you know it underground! What kind of depression should it be! If you have a spirit in heaven, help me kill this man today


    Ye Fei, with a black face, gathered all the Qi in his body. This time, the Qi of Gengjin was consumed too much. With the disappearance of the Golden Dragon Dharma, he consumed a lot of Qi of Gengjin.


    So the rest is ice gas


    See ye Fei is still running away at full speed, dodging, that blood light seems to grow eyes in general, just follow him.


    Ye Fei twists his body for a moment. The ice beads in his hands bloom quietly, and then a round bead is formed. With its rotation, the ice and snow around him are more and more. Finally, a huge snowball is formed, which suddenly bursts out!


    Wind and rain mixed with snow, as well as the ice gas that hit the blood light, ye Fei formed icebergs one after another in his hands, surrounded him for a rest. At this time, his body was too tired.


    At this moment, a figure appeared in Ye Fei''s mind. The man was in a white robe, sitting alone in the hall. He could not see his face clearly, but could only see the long beard. In this crystal like palace, the lonely emperor sighed.Is this?


    However, this picture only existed for a moment, and then disappeared in the next moment. Meanwhile, ye Fei could feel the ice gas in his body reached a critical point. At the moment, he only wanted to burst out painfully. However, if he could not defeat the enemy with one move, he would lose a means to protect his life.


    However, as the idea in his mind became more and more intense, the whole body of Ye Fei burst out a shaking air machine. With his roar, a tornado was formed at the origin with him as the center, mixed with wind and snow, and instantly rolled up and soared into the sky!


    This feeling How wonderful! Never had such a comfortable feeling, never had such a smooth control of ice gas, too late to think, a snow lion appeared in my mind.


    All of a sudden, this thought was fleeting, but with a roar, a huge creature was in front of Ye Fei.


    Is this? Snow lion!


    The snow lion has three eyes. The one on his forehead is dignified and profound. He can see the golden light flashing in the eyes between his forehead. He breaks through the blood light in an instant, and the crisis of Ye Fei is relieved easily.


    What is this lion? Not only Luo Ming, but even ye Fei is also shocked? Is it the law?


    Dharma forms are changeable. Naturally, there are endless changes. One is lucky to have one Dharma form. However, which of the ancient great powers does not possess countless Dharma forms?


    The appearance of the snow lion completely reversed the situation of the war. With the golden light between the snow lion''s forehead sweeping around like the sky eye, a layer of wind and snow was coagulated in an instant. The wind and snow penetrated the blood light and frozen it forever in the icicles.


    Luo Ming is unbelievable. "This! What the hell is this


    What kind of wild animal is this in my mind? How could it be so powerful? In that snow lion will blood light frozen moment, issued a low roar, from the snow lion''s mouth condensed a wind cone, hit in the blood light, with the blood light quietly broken, Luo Ming ignored, a blood pill in the blood light to take out, but was hit by the wind cone, side body to avoid also too late, an arm flew out like this!


    The snow lion came over with four snow-white paws, and the golden light on his forehead still flashed. He solved Ye Fei''s crisis thoroughly and removed the heavy blood light from his chest. He felt a burst of relief.


    Luo Ming seems to be unable to believe that in general, he has worked hard to make this big array with such a small effect? Even a wild animal that doesn''t know from there can be easily broken?


    Originally two people are not dead endlessly the situation, this Luo Ming''s inferiority suddenly appeared.


    Luo Ming reluctantly gave out a low roar. At the moment, with Ye Fei''s wave, the light of destruction that had been shrouded in the Tianmo Valley at the beginning was rapidly compressed, forming a small arc, in which the last remaining Senluo sword spirit shone down on Luo Ming.


    "Boom


    The dust, smoke, wind and snow stirred up. Ye Fei vomited and wiped his mouth. The thousands of Senluo swords gathered for a long time. Naturally, its power was extraordinary. A deep hole was smashed on the ground. It must have been Luo Ming''s burial here


    Ye Fei kneels down on the ground tired, and the real Qi in his body is almost exhausted. The snow lion beside him stands in front of him, and his eyes are staring at the deep pit. Isn''t he still dead?


    Ye Fei weakly raised his head and leaned on the ground with his sword to make himself stand up. At the moment, his right hand lost its function, and his right half of his body was in a deep pain. He looked at the deep pit coldly as if he had used too much strength.


    An unexpected scene still appeared, only to see that the deep hole floating in a trace of black gas, and finally formed a black hurricane, showing a top shape, suddenly rose to the sky.


    The black hurricane swept the earth, snow lion did not care about many, a leaf flying in his mouth, flying toward the void, the hurricane slowly become smaller, and finally showed a human shape.


    At the moment, the man''s body was as black as ink, and his whole body was like a layer of oil. It was just that the blood was dripping on his feet, and Luo Ming was not dead!


    I saw him stagger out, now half of the head has no more, only the collapse of the white bone, half of the eyes droop, it seems so terrible and ferocious.


    "Tut tut!" Luo Ming gave out a terrible smile and swallowed the blood pill of the thousand face devil in his hand.


    At this moment, the change is rampant!

 Chapter 1397

    With the strange smile of Luo Ming and the moment of swallowing Xuedan, the Qi mechanism of Luo Ming''s whole body became dark and unclear. He could see that his body was extremely twisted and seemed to be accompanied by extreme pain. However, after the pain, the Qi mechanism seemed to be infused with fresh energy, which was extremely powerful.


    Ye Fei is at the end of his tether. If the snow lion hadn''t taken him away just now, I''m afraid he would have to open canghunzhu and escape in.


    There is another way to fight now, that is to separate Ye Fei from the canghunzhu, but it is not the time. The later the card is exposed, the better, and the more unexpected effect can be achieved.


    Luo Ming looks at Ye Fei coldly, as if he is looking at a dead body. The snow lion also makes a low roar, which is the precursor of the coming disaster.


    Ye Fei opened the mustard seed sac and took out some pills from it. No matter what it was, it was nothing more than a miraculous medicine for nourishing blood and replenishing qi, and poured it into his mouth. Although each of those miraculous medicines was of low quality, it naturally changed when they gathered together. The strong force of the medicine rushed into his veins, and everywhere he went, it would burn like a flame, and the pain was deep in his heart Because of the nourishment of this medicine, the air pool is bubbling again.


    At the moment, ye Fei''s mouth seems to be able to spurt fire. This medicine is so powerful! After a long time, with the cold sweat on his forehead, he finally stood up. There was a huge pain in his right arm. It turned out that the medicine was playing with the blood light that had not been frozen. When the remaining blood light was cleared by the medicine, he felt infinite vitality!


    I''m afraid it''s going to be a winner?


    Luo Ming was like a ghost floating in the air, hate voice said: "Why are you not dead? Why don''t you die! Do you think that one day you will die in my hands, and now I have swallowed the blood pill, this life is destined to be a devil! I''m going to be the devil


    The two sarcomas on Luo Ming''s forehead were ready to move. After a burst of heartrending cries, they finally grew two horns. The black magic horn was two feet long, which was even more powerful than that of the thousand faced devil.


    The magic horn is just like magic pill. The more powerful the character is, the bigger the magic pill in his body will be, and the longer the magic horn will be. In addition to those amazing demons, Luo Ming can be regarded as the first.


    "Haha! You don''t think about it, do you? This day, I learned the secret method of the magic valley. The poor thousand face devil''s life-long skill is also the only one who can help me... "


    Luo Ming is there talking to himself. Ye Fei has been watching the farce coldly.


    With a gust of Yin wind blowing, Luo Ming finally began to take a look at Ye Fei: "it''s not wrong to die in my hand. Even I feel afraid of this move, tut tut!"


    With the clouds floating over, the sky for no reason sounded a few blasts of thunder, hit the already dilapidated ground, is to stir up a piece of dust.


    Luo Ming''s body is getting bigger and bigger. It''s not the huge Dharma brings, but his own. In the void, he seems to be very painful, as if torn by an invisible gravity. His expression is both painful and joyful. Finally, under the tearing of several forces from all directions, Luo Ming''s body burst out a burst of blood mist.


    Accompanied by gusts of stench, however, the huge shadow in the void at the moment, is not Luo Ming still sleeping? His face was blue, and his face seemed to be visible for hundreds of miles. His figure had covered the clouds in the sky. Even if it was the thunder that triggered the anger of heaven and earth, Luo Ming didn''t care.


    Eyes just stare at Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei secretly condensed the sword spirit in his hand. He patted the snow lion''s body and motioned it to go away. The snow lion seemed to have human nature, but it could not walk away tightly against Ye Fei.


    In my mind, I saw the lonely figure again, and I still sighed. The snow lion seemed to be able to hear it. Until now, it reluctantly turned into gusts of snow and disappeared in the void.


    Luo Ming laughed: "are you afraid? If you are afraid, kneel at my feet. I can consider leaving you a whole body! "


    Ye Fei sneered: "I don''t know how many people have said to me, but without exception, they all died earlier than me, I think you are the same."


    Luo Ming looked at Ye Fei strangely: "you really don''t know what this move is?"


    "No interest." After saying that, the sword Qi in his hand is vertical and horizontal, and there is a faint green light. Don''t let me down when I''m first killed, ye Fei says secretly.


    Luo Ming''s face immediately became extremely distorted: "I hate your face most. I''m afraid of it. But I have to pretend to be lofty. Run away! Run as far as you can


    "Have you ever known that in this world, sometimes you can escape desperately, but sometimes you can''t escape. It''s not for yourself or for the world." Ye Fei said faintly.


    Luo Ming a Leng: "that is for what?"


    "In order to protect the loved ones, you will never know for a lifetime!"


    "Ah Luo Ming gave out a strange cry. He opened his arms, and the fog in the void became more and more thick, blocking the sunlight, and the whole sky was covered with darkness."Great roton!"


    With the strange cry of Luo Ming, he opened his mouth and saw the huge black shadow in the void. Now, where can we distinguish LuoMing and dark shadow?


    Even if the surrounding area is destroyed in such a way, the rocks still melt in the face of the smell.


    Ye Fei''s face changed slightly. He pinched a magic formula and pointed his sword to heaven and earth.


    "Weidaoru! Ye Fei, the younger generation, is deeply concerned with his heart, so he borrows his way from heaven! Wei Dao sword out, help me kill this devil


    This sentence blurted out is that ye Fei borrowed infinite sword Qi from heaven after he understood the law of heaven and earth.


    There is no fancy move, only a sword that points to the void!


    The big Luo eye in the void is about to devour the earth. With Ye Fei''s singing, the sword that condenses the power of all living beings and the law of heaven breaks through the sky!


    "Boom


    "Hiss!"


    The huge sound of the collision led to waves of mountain and tsunami, and the earth was extremely shaken. The great power formed by the breaking Sky Sword directly pierced the big mouth of Da Luo''s swallowing heaven, and bursts of blood mist fell quietly. Everywhere around the earth was a piece of stench, and the flesh and blood stained the mountains and eroded the surrounding land.


    The great luotuntian in the void didn''t come to the earth completely, so he was torn apart by the sword light of Weidao sword. Ye Fei stood with a negative hand. The true Qi in his body just now consumed a lot. In order to achieve the ultimate power, he almost emptied all his strength.


    Although Luo Ming''s voice is small, ye Fei still hears him. Seeing him disappear as a wind of Yin, he has no ability to catch up with him and kill him.


    The sword energy is still there. Xiaobai is still sitting in it. His big eyes are full of panic. Ye Fei is sure that there is no danger around him. After his spiritual consciousness sweeps around, he breaks the sword energy.


    Xiaobai quickly shook his head and curled up to retreat.


    When ye Fei saw the scene, he felt a burst of bitterness in his heart: "Xiaobai, I''m Ye Fei. Don''t you recognize me?"


    The voice was surprisingly gentle, but Xiaobai still quickly waved his hands, and there was unspeakable panic in his eyes.


    "Let''s go home and never part again from now on, shall we?" Ye Fei lowers his head, grabs Xiaobai''s hand, puts it on his cheek, and gently rubs it.


    Since she met Ye Fei, Xiaobai was first seriously injured by xuanming beast. Later, in that war, she had just recovered her body and suffered heavy damage. She lost her memory and was trapped in the Tianmo Valley for several months. When ye Fei saw her, the softest place in her heart seemed to have been stabbed with a sword for more than ten times. How could she not be distressed?


    Holding Xiaobai, regardless of her struggle, she walked out of the gate of Tianmo Valley all the way. Everything here has nothing to do with himself. The puppets with marks behind him are still like walking corpses. As long as Luo Ming doesn''t die, I''m afraid these puppets will be driven by him all his life?


    "Xiaobai We went home. " Ye Fei murmured.


    The main hall of Tianyan hall in meihuawu.


    Songlu Zhenren walked with his back hands. Outside the door stood two low-level disciples. On his forehead were all fine and greasy beads of sweat, and a young disciple stood at the bottom.


    "Elder! What are we going to do! Elder Ye has gone to Tianmo Valley! It''s a place of death! " The disciple said anxiously.


    The song deer glared at the disciple fiercely, "you know a fart!"


    The disciple was in a daze when he was scolded. After learning that ye Fei had gone to Tianmo Valley alone, he kept coming here to report the news. Unexpectedly, immortal Songlu was walking impatiently here and had no way.


    The disciple snorted coldly, "I''m a disciple of elder Ye''s family. I''ll take some of my colleagues to find him!"


    The immortal Songlu sighed: "what''s the use of going there? To die? Didn''t you see the big war before? If it had not been for the real person who taught by the leader to leave the pass, we would have lost the wealth of plum blossom dock for a long time! That''s 23000 demons! It''s not fun! "


    Naturally, the disciple also experienced the war. Knowing the power of the battle, he sat on the chair with dispirited attitude.


    The immortal Songlu took out a sign from his waist and handed it to the disciple. He said viciously, "in any case, take this waist token to call my former disciples. You can find as many as you can! Let''s go to Tianmo valley now


    Tianmo Valley is far away from meihuawu, but the previous turbulence is not felt here. Immortal Songlu is about to sit down and have a cup of tea. At this moment, another green shirt disciple rushed in, shouting: "elder Songlu! Elder ye, he... "


    Songlu was in a hurry, and a mouthful of tea almost came out, "what''s wrong with him! It''s a rash talk


    The disciple couldn''t stop and sat down on the ground. Then he said, "elder Ye has come back! Now we are at the gate of the mountain! "


    Songlu immortal was overjoyed: "go! Let''s go and have a look! "

 Chapter 1398

    In fact, the war was not tragic. The elders in Tianmo Valley didn''t come out. First, there were some people who were dissatisfied with Luo Ming. Secondly, there were 23000 puppet troops. I''m afraid no one would like to see him. This time, it happened to be Luo Ming''s general intention. Ye Fei was a narrow victory.


    When the immortal Songlu takes the disciples to the gate, ye Fei is carrying Xiaobai into the gate of plum blossom dock.


    "Why did you go to the devil Valley by yourself! It''s a very dangerous place When the real Songlu saw Ye Fei, his anger turned into a sentence and blurted out.


    Ye Fei walked wearily, but the real Qi consumed in the war was too much, "pine deer, help me in."


    Songlu immortal comes forward to hold Ye Fei. Several disciples also want to put Xiaobai on his back down. Ye Fei shakes his head and still insists on carrying Xiaobai.


    They were stubborn, but they walked into the hall.


    Amnesia is different from other symptoms. If the scene of the day is not painful, it will never get better, unless Xiaobai can rely on time to get better.


    When he came back to the cave, it was midnight, but he never thought that the sleeve was not asleep. He just sat in the main hall of the cave with the dim candle light flickering. He knew that ye Fei had come back. He also knew that he was drinking with the Songlu immortal in the Tianyan Theater. His heart was finally released.


    When I heard that he went to Tianmo Valley alone, he was really angry. This man is good at everything. He has no idea of convergence! Tianmo Valley is not big or small. After all, it is the orthodoxy of the demon sect that existed in this time. There are twelve ancestors among them. The details of this gate are also quite deep. How can ye Fei be so ignorant?


    Ye Fei is drunk and staggers in front of him. Xiaobai sits in a sedan chair and is carried by the disciples of Tianyan Academy.


    Yanxiu has heard about Xiaobai girl for a long time. However, it is not until today that ye Fei makes trouble in Tianmo valley. When Xiaobai comes out of the sedan chair, Yanxiu is also secretly surprised. No wonder Ye Fei will be lost that night. Xiaobai and the red maid Mingchen are really like him.


    Smoke sleeve a light smile, stretch out a hand: "white girl please! I knew that Miss Bai was the love of elder ye, but I didn''t know her sister was so popular today. "


    Smoke sleeve politely stretched out his hand to make a gesture of invitation, but Xiaobai didn''t answer for a long time, just looked at her coldly, as if he didn''t want to say more words, with a little empty in his eyes.


    Ye Fei waved his hand: "don''t blame her! She lost her memory... " Put Xiaobai''s hand in the sleeve''s hand, "Xiaobai I entrusted to you to take care of it!"


    After that, I saw him staggering into the bamboo grove, which made him feel bad. I didn''t expect that ever since Xiaobai ran out to kill xuanming beast alone, the misfortune seemed to have been on this woman''s head.


    After dancing a sword, ye Fei was sweating profusely. He threw the sword out of his hand and fixed it on the trunk of the towering giant tree and roared loudly.


    "Ah The sound scared away the birds in the bamboo forest. He was like a wild animal, howling in the bamboo forest with grief and indignation. Why on earth is all this!


    Why is Xiaobai always hurt so much? Every time, every time, it is because of his Ye Fei! Looking at Xiaobai''s appearance at the moment, ye Fei is speechless heartache.


    Breathing heavily, lying in the bamboo forest, the cold wind hit his face, lying quietly, as if the mood a little bit stable.


    After this night''s hard thinking, ye Fei just opened his eyes and looked at the sky in the bamboo forest for a night. Finally, he figured out one thing. This world is the world of the jungle. In order to make his loved ones no longer suffer any harm, he has to stand at the top of the mountain and River land. Only in this way, can he not be small again if he pursues the ultimate strength White hurt!


    Ye Fei sat up and looked at the bright star in the sky. With the rising of the sun, it was a new day, and the cultivation of a new day was about to begin.


    Ye Fei, who has gathered four Qi in his chest, is only one door away from Earth Qi. After reading the method of Tu Dun Tu system, he is no more than mastering a method to escape into the earth and swim away. However, the earth Qi has absorbed the Qi of the earth after learning this method. The Qi of the earth and the Qi of the heaven are in the shape of yin and Yang, one clear and one turbid.


    Ye Fei is very intelligent, and his aptitude is also excellent. Now he has reached the realm of enlightenment, and his natural comprehension ability is extraordinary.


    He melted the method of earth movement and earth rest thoroughly in his mind. Inadvertently, he sank into the soil.


    It''s a good way to escape. It''s a clever way!


    It''s natural to absorb the Qi of the earth. With the vaporization of the earth, a continuous stream of Green Qi enters his palace, and he finally finds the feeling of balance of the five elements. It is a very delicate state. The weight of each organ in the chest is equal, and the breath is the same. The feeling of fullness never seen in the palace is so comfortable that the leaves are almost floating!


    Consolidating the Qi of the five elements is the only thing ye Fei can do now. In his chest, the only Qi of the five elements is the Qi of the innate spirit wood. It can be said that it is extremely pure and does not need to be further refined. The congenital vigorous Qi was cultivated by Ye Fei from the beginning of his introduction. If he continues to refine it, his progress is only very slow. However, the Qi of red fire and frost, as well as the newly inhaled earth The anger is not very good.What is the most important element of red fire? Of course, it is the congenital fire and hellish cold inflammation that are the most precious. These two kinds of flame, one Yin and one Yang, are very fierce.


    The air of ice and frost is naturally the legendary River in Beiming. Only when it can accommodate the sea of Kunpeng, can the ultimate ice gas be refined!


    The aura of the earth is also known as the heaven and the earth. The aura of the earth is extremely rich. However, the aura of the earth is in the back mountain of meihuawu. Zhelin keeps the spirit animals, and the fairy grass grows is also full of aura, and the Earth Spirit is the most abundant.


    In this way, more than a month passed unconsciously. After taking Xiaobai back, ye Fei had not seen it. He just took care of his sleeve and devoted himself to practice here.


    The Qi of green wood enters into the sixth layer, the Qi of Houtu enters the fourth layer, the Qi of Gengjin reaches the eighth layer, the steady fifth layer of frost Qi, and the third layer of ChiYan Qi.


    In this way, ye Fei''s unique physique allows him to freely turn water into ice and ice into water. In addition, he has practiced sword since he was a child. Therefore, the spirit of Gengjin is stronger than that of others.


    Ye Fei felt very strange because of the continuous crossing of the green wood spirit. However, during the short three months, he sucked the pure and rich natural spirit wood gas at the moment of sunrise every day.


    Unexpectedly, the aura has taken root in one''s own body. With the gathering of more and more wood Qi, I can feel that my body is like a dense jungle, full of vitality.


    Ye Fei takes a whim, spits out a strong congenital wood Qi, and sucks it in with canghunzhu. Instead of rejecting him, ye Fei''s split body is joyful. It seems that the body is connected with his own blood, and the structure of his body is not different. So, when he is trained, he will muddle through?


    However, once this plan is broken, it is necessary to cut off the connection between yourself and this person in time, otherwise, it will cause trouble.


    Nowadays, the five elements in the body have their own states. Among them, the Qi of Gengjin is the strongest, and the Qi of red inflammation is the weakest. However, although the five elements are mutually reinforcing and restraining each other, they are after all under the same conditions.


    For example, take water and fire as an example. Who wins or loses the same amount of fire and water? This is a difficult problem. If the true Qi of the person who uses the fire is stronger, the power of the fire is greater than that of the water. If the genuine Qi of the water user is strong, the water can put out the fire.


    That is to say, ye Fei has too much ice gas in his body than fire gas. The Qi of the five elements is not balanced. However, without such a refined flame, it is difficult to reach the realm.


    Back in the cave, looking at the smoke sleeve and Xiaobai talking and laughing, ye Fei''s heart is also a burst of joy, how long has he not seen Xiaobai''s face?


    However, Xiaobai still has some fear in her eyes when she sees Ye Fei come in. She can''t help but grab the hand of the sleeve and hide behind her. Ye Fei doesn''t get angry when she sees the situation. She just uses the voice to say to the sleeve: "Xiaobai, I''ll give it to you. If you dare to hurt her, I''ll never die with you!"


    Tobacco sleeve nodded, and she saw a trace of solemnity from ye Fei''s eyes, that is to say, if the woman in front of her had any misfortune, ye Fei must have given it back ten times!


    A dragon has scales against it. It dies when it is touched. Xiaobai is the scale of his leaf flying!


    After dinner in the cave, Xiaobai and Yanxiu walk away quietly after eating, leaving only Ye Fei to eat slowly there. Every day after dinner, it is his intimate time with Zhuifeng step.


    Zhuifengtai is getting fatter and fatter, and even panting. Ye Fei has stored those pills elsewhere and only gave it some regularly. However, zhuifengtai is still very fat. When it is called out, it does not ring its nose for the first time, but lies listlessly there.


    leaf flew up to touch his brain door, and laughed in the mouth: "this is not a few days for you to eat, you play a temper?"


    Chasing the wind has gone through many dangers with him. This spirit beast knows human nature and knows his master''s intention. In plum blossom dock these days, besides being able to talk to himself, who else will there be?


    Watching zhuifengtai finish the pills quietly, ye Fei leans against zhuifengta, closes his eyes and sleeps quietly. It seems that the fighting in the sect has been restrained a lot, and Mei Zhixiao has not come to find him any trouble. It seems that there is no news since Ye Fei taught him. A mist in the sky blocks the beginning of the month, and his eyes are more and more unreal.


    I''m afraid that things will not be less in the future. Ye Fei can feel that Mei Zhixiao will make something out of it.

 Chapter 1399

    When ye Fei and qingyunzi said that they had five elements in their chest, Qingyun Zi explored them with their hands and nodded approvingly: "the five Qi in the chest really gather. It seems that we can practice the method of the three corpses to testify the truth."


    Ye Fei waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. I''ll make the Qi of the five elements clear and balanced. In this way, it must be a hundred times simpler to practice the three corpse testimony."


    Qingyunzi nodded. How could he not know the benefits of the balance of the five elements? The more balanced, it means that there is no one of the defects in the future, strong and perfect flesh corpse. How much temptation should this be?


    "I''m going to travel." After a long time, ye Fei said faintly.


    Qingyunzi seems not surprised: "I guess you are looking for the essence of the fire?"


    Ye Fei nodded. The qingyunzi was really old and became a fine man. He even knew this.


    Qingyunzi pinched his fingers, forced his eyes, and pondered for a moment. Then he said, "go west, and when you get to the Fengling City, the spirit of Lihuo will appear there. It''s just the specific time and chance that I can''t break."


    Ye Fei arched his hand and said, "how can I go to Beiming city?"


    Qingyunzi''s face was strange and suddenly stood up: "arrogant boy! Do you still want to go to Beiming city to refine the heart of the dark ice


    Ye Fei laughs, but Qing Yunzi seems to be infuriated by his words, "do you know the origin of Beiming city?"


    Beiming city is from the sentence "there are fish in Beiming, its name is Kun, Kun is so big, I don''t know how many thousands of miles."


    For many years, Beiming city has been the source of this allusion. I don''t know how many real people have practiced here. However, it seems very strange here. Since they came here, all the real people who have been famous in the world seem to be alone and die soon after they return to the world.


    One by one, qingyunzi scolded like this: "I think you are really tired of life!"


    It doesn''t matter if you fly to Beiming city first.


    Qingyunzi carelessly throws over two sutras. Ye Fei holds them in his hand and looks at them. They are "the guide to the supreme purple osmanthus star" and the other is "no gate".


    This book is easy to understand. Naturally, it is the way to practice the sky. However, there is no explanation in this book. Ye Fei is just about to open it. Qing Yunzi shouts: "close it quickly!"


    Ye Fei closes the Sutra and grabs his head. Then he runs to his cave.


    Qingyunzi agreed to Ye Fei''s request to travel. Otherwise, he would not help him figure out his way. It seems that there are not many things in the world that want to hide from him.


    Since it''s a journey, it''s a slow walk, so it takes a long time. Sitting in the theater, Mr. Songlu is livid: "what! You want me to borrow the vestments again


    Ye Fei said with a smile: "if you go out and walk, where can you not have a robe..."


    The immortal Songlu gnashed his teeth. The last time he was poisoned by the corpse, ye Fei took advantage of this time to take away his Zixia fairy clothes. This time, he still wanted it!


    "If you return my purple haze clothes, I will give you two robes!" The real Songlu nodded.


    Ye Fei waves out the mustard pouch and takes out the purple haze fairy clothes, but the immortal clothes have been destroyed by that war.


    Can smiles and hands it over to the hand of Songlu immortal. In one hand, he still holds the posture, "the immortal clothes are for you. I have agreed to change them to two French clothes."


    The immortal Songlu was dizzy for a while. He bought the purple haze fairy clothes with a lot of money. He said it was worth a lot of money.


    Ye Fei did not wait for the immortal Songlu to lose his temper. He pulled down the ring on his hand. It was just a mustard seed sac. After opening it with a wave, he took a part of the spirit grass elixir from it, took two pieces of vestments and threw the ring back to the Songlu immortal. He was completely lost.


    Before leaving, he said to the cigarette sleeve: "the cave will be handed over to you. I have already set up a ten force array for my past life. If anyone is in trouble with you, you just need to go back to the cave, and you will not be able to break it. Everything will be waiting for me to come back.


    Cigarette sleeve nature is nodded, it is to accept down, Xiaobai is still that pair of afraid to see Saint appearance, Mingchen and youruo now one side.


    Since that night and Mingchen had such a beautiful scene, Mingchen often saw Ye Fei with shyness. Youruo was also happy on her face. Ye Fei asked for Mingchen. In this school, she could be proud of herself, at least not to be bullied or humiliated.


    Smoke sleeve is also a smart person, simply arranged a room for the two of them, separate from those maid, this is enough.


    The sun goes down the mountain slowly, waving your hand.


    Fengling city is located in the west, which is very far away. It is like a natural moat across the sea. Since it is a journey, it is natural that you can''t ride on it.


    Slowly and leisurely in this way, slowly has been out of the land boundary of the mainland, but the scene in front of Ye Fei shocked for a long time.


    This broad river is just like the legendary Beiming. When you look far away, you can''t see the edge. The huge black waves make the sound of howling and impact together to form one spray after another.At this time, I heard someone behind him shouting, "Hello! Come back


    Looking up, he was an old man. Seeing that his costume should be a fisherman, ye Fei slowly walked over and bowed to the old man: "thank you very much, but the vast ocean is boundless. How can I go to Zhongzhou?"


    The mainland of Zhongzhou is one of the places connected with Ye Fei''s mainland. The people there are also practitioners. However, there are some ordinary people who form a special whole. It is not a complete cultivation continent. It is just like Ye Fei was injured and stayed in the village of mortals.


    The old man sighed in silence: "tomorrow there will be a ship to Zhongzhou, you also go with it! Oh! Another innocent life... "


    The old man murmured and walked away slowly. Ye Fei followed him to a small village.


    People in this village are very short because they live at the junction of two continents, each of which has a boundary. With the consensus reached, they gradually open up. However, the atmosphere of these two boundaries is not so simple. The people living on both sides have survived for several generations. Their most obvious feature is that they are generally short. Fortunately, all the people in the village are like this, There is no exception, but it is happy.


    After a night''s rest in the small village, a few strong men came out of the village at ten minutes after the next morning. Their bronze skin, calluses and dry lips all showed that they were men who lived on the sea.


    Ye Fei followed closely, and the strong man turned to him and said, "are you going to Zhongzhou?"


    Ye Fei nodded, and then took out a golden melon seed from his waist bag and put it in the man''s hand. He said faintly, "take me to Zhongzhou. When I get to the place, I''ll thank you again."


    The man almost trembled. The man who could take out the golden melon seeds must not be a prince, but also a high-ranking official. How could he offend him?


    "Please get on the boat," he said with a flattering smile


    This ship is not big. It''s just that after refitting and adding a few warehouses, an ordinary large cargo ship has become a manned ship. Because of long-term living at sea, sitting here can smell a fishy smell.


    There were few people on the huge ship, and the leading man sighed, and ordered his men to prepare for the anchor and sail to sail.


    However, at this time, there were bursts of bleak chants in the sky, like ghosts crying. Hearing this, the strong men immediately fell on the ground, but ye Fei didn''t care.


    After a while, a few people rode horses to the side of the boat. The first one immediately got on the bridge made of wooden boards. With a hissing, he called to those strong men: "his grandmother, dare you sail without us?"


    The head of the strong man knelt down on the ground in fear, and could not stop kowtowing: "the grandfathers didn''t say they would come, so I''m ready to sail now..."


    The man on the horse whipped the boatman''s back with a whip, gnawed his teeth and said, "where do I have to say hello to you?"


    The man was still unable to stop kowtowing, as if in fear.


    The strong man on the horse raised his whip and lit up the boatman, who was the first boatman. He whipped so hard that the man was covered with flesh and blood.


    "Prepare fodder for me quickly. If my good horse is hungry, if he loses one or two meat, I will cut you a kilogram of meat!"


    The leading boatman stood up at once and took the horse to leave. As a wind blew by, even the man who had just dismounted felt cold.


    Unexpectedly, two people in black robes appeared behind him, emitting a cold breath, just like zombies.


    The man who just got off the horse, the man behind him could not help but shout: "brother! It''s the wizard


    Oh? Is it a wizard? Ye Fei narrowed his eyes and looked at a man in front of him. In the west, it was a wild land. Witchcraft came out in endlessly, and there were many sects.


    The man who was called the boss was also stiff and turned his head. You can see that his legs were shaking and ye Fei was laughing in his heart. This is really a bully. He is really spineless.


    However, the two witches, who were like ice sculptures, did not speak either. They walked slowly to the side of the ship step by step and looked at the deep sea without speaking.


    The man was relieved. Unexpectedly, he was whipped by the so-called wizard in an instant.


    The wizard bowed his head and said in a rude voice, "what do I want?"


    The man was silent and did not dare to promise. He only saw the cold sweat trickling down.


    Listening to the dialogue between the wizard and those horsemen, ye Fei is more and more sure of what they are doing. This group of horsemen is the northwest horse thief, which, in a word, is a bandit and runs the countryside.


    However, these witches are the local people''s beliefs. When the belief is mixed with horse thieves, there will be a series of chain reactions. For example, these horse thieves are the pawns of these witches.


    With the sound of the bugle, the ship finally sailed slowly in the sea. Ye Fei leaned against the side of the bow and gazed at the sea. Now it looks calm and calm, but I don''t know how many waves are waiting for them.Obviously, this feeling is right. After I don''t know how far we have gone, the sky is gradually getting dark. The wizard is sitting in the cabin, and the horse thief comes out to beg for food.


    "Boatman, give us something to eat!" It seems that he was disgraced by the wizard. The leader of the horse thief is not so arrogant at the moment. Only when he sees the long sword in Ye Fei''s hand, didliuyuan''s eyes turn.


    This sword in this boy''s hand must be a good sword!


    The robber''s nature is like this. When he sees a good thing, he will be moved. However, he seems to be a practitioner. After thinking about it, the thief turned his head and went into the cabin.


    In the middle of the night, the sea is still calm. Ye Fei is lying on the bed early, thinking about his mind. With the sound of small and fragmentary at the other end of the cabin, the two figures walk through Ye Fei''s window, and can see clearly through the bleak moonlight.


    These things that don''t know how to live or die! Ye Fei chuckled at the corner of his mouth, but the grain silk didn''t move. He put down the gauze curtain on the bed and saw the outside faintly.


    Only two people came in clumsily and saw the gentleman''s sword which ye Fei put aside. The greedy eyes burst out in the eyes of the leader, and then he reached for the gentleman''s sword.


    As soon as he reached out his hand, the gentleman''s sword suddenly came out of its sheath and turned into a rainbow. Then there was blood splashing around his neck. The man suddenly became headless. The horse thief behind him was almost stupefied and stood there with a smell of smell in the air.


    The horse thief stood there, ye Fei opened his eyes and said slowly, "who are you?"


    The tone of indifference is like contempt for life, without a trace of temperature. The horse thief''s eyes are empty. The scene just now frightened him. Although he wandered across the countryside, he also learned some skills in his hands. When it comes to killing people, there is no such killing method. That sword is a fairy sword!


    The horse thief knelt down on the ground, regardless of the excrement and urine just now: "please forgive me, please forgive me, we are from wujiazhaizi..."


    "Who are those witches?" Ye Fei asked again.


    "Those wizard grandfathers are from Zhongzhou, and they are said to belong to the Xiao family..."


    "Xiao''s?" Ye Fei frowned, "what is the Xiao family?"


    The thief didn''t respond for a moment. Ye Fei frowned. The thief was scared to death: "Xiao family! The Xiao family is the master of Zhongzhou! "


    The owner of Zhongzhou? Judging from the two witches, it seems that the Xiao family is not a good bird!


    At this time, the ship shook violently. Ye Fei stabilized his body, but he saw that the thief had been blown out by the vigorous wind, holding the porthole in both hands.


    Ye Fei rushed up and caught the man with bright eyes. As soon as the horse thief saw Ye Fei''s eyes, he was shocked and shivered. At the moment, the whole ship was in chaos. Several people ran out of the cabin and cried out: "the Dragon breathes!"


    Several strong men also tied themselves to their waists with ropes and tied themselves to the rudder of the ship. The first one was alert.


    Several men behind me have seen the big wind and waves. The people who live on the sea are not afraid of the wind and waves. However, this time, as the man at the helm slowly kneels down, those people behind him all kneel down one by one.


    Because in the depth of the wind and waves, there are two green and faint lights, emitting a trace of cold air, faintly can see that it is a huge sea snake.


    Two witches came out of the cabin and stood in the bow, looking at the snake.


    "It''s a purple king snake." The old wizard''s voice came, and another younger wizard said, "master, what should we do?"


    "Go and get my magic weapon..." The old wizard said casually that soon the young wizard took all kinds of magic tools from the cabin and put them into an array. The old wizard made a knife in the palm of his hand, and the red blood flowed down his palm into the bowl.


    It seems that the purple king snake smelled the blood smell and launched a second attack after the violent shaking just now. At this time, it finally showed its body shape, opened its mouth and bit the bow of the boat.


    The old wizard stretched out his bloody palm and pointed to the void. All of a sudden, the dazzling golden light contained the power of destruction. It was like a ban against the purple king snake.


    However, as the head of the purple king snake broke out of the fog, the old wizard and all the people on the ship finally saw that the purple king snake had been in the road for at least a thousand years!


    This golden light in the hand of the old wizard is nothing strange. It is no different from the palm thunder of Taoism, but one is to call the sky thunder and the other is to summon divine light.


    The golden light hit the purple king snake''s forehead and felt the pain. The snake''s temper became irritable. As it rose to the surface like a dragon at sea, it directly pressed down on the boat. The crisis was in front of us!


    "What are you waiting for! Start the border


    Seeing this, the apprentice of the old wizard immediately read the truth, and suddenly there was a cloud of smoke all around, and then a boundary was formed, which wrapped only the ship.As the purple king snake pressed hard, it seemed that it was just playing with the people on the boat. At the moment of pressing on the border, there was a crackling sound from the border. The old wizard''s hands were twined with gold light, and the strength of his hands was tied to the boundary. The corners of his mouth slowly oozed blood, and his body trembled violently.


    "No more Still old... " Murmured the old wizard.


    At this time, a figure rushed out of the border. The blue shirt held a long sword in his hand, and waved a majestic sword spirit, forming a cross flower.


    The purple king snake was hurt with a blow on his back. He turned over and turned over. His huge tongue was spitting out a letter. He showed half of his body with pride. Ye Fei stood in the void. The pupil of the purple king snake was golden, full of weird, and his eyes had the evil power of bewitching people.


    The king snake vomited his heart and hit the boat again. Ye Fei was angry. He kicked at the foot and rose up in the air. The huge snake head saw the people behind the ship''s border. He did not know how long it had not eaten people in the vast sea. His eyes were shining.


    However, with a sharp sword, the heart of the purple king snake was cut off for a section, and gurgling blood came out. The huge pain made the snake crazy. The chill in the eyes seemed to be more severe, and the cut heart fell into the sea.


    Ye Fei''s appearance made the purple king snake furious. In this deep sea, it had eaten many beasts in the sea. Moreover, he had just opened his mind. Although his mind was still simple, his strength was brave.


    Then there was a battle between man and snake. The old wizard still opened the border tightly. After ye Fei rushed out, the purple and Golden King Snake patronized and trembled with him, thus relaxing the suppression of the border.


    The purple gold king snake tossed up and down to avoid the sword spirit of Ye Fei. However, its body was too large. During this struggle, there were thin and greasy wounds on its body. When the scales were cut by the sword spirit, the flesh turned outward, and the blood dripping into the sea water, and the surrounding was red.


    The purple king snake suddenly opened its mouth and ejected a stream of transparent venom. Ye Fei was hit by the venom unexpectedly. The venom had a strong smell of acid decay. In a moment, most of Ye Fei''s clothes were eroded by the venom.


    It quickly resists with genuine Qi, which is attached to the skin''s surface, burns quickly, and dries the venom. The void emits an unknown smell.


    He was completely enraged by the purple king snake, and then he opened the wasteland. The fierce sword spirit came down from the sky with such a great pressure. It seemed that the purple king snake did not know that he was about to die, and was still spitting out poison.


    When the huge sword shadow in the empty air pierced the head of the purple king snake, accompanied by bursts of blood and flesh flying, the purple king snake suddenly lost its center of gravity. The huge body cut in two fell into the sea at once. The threat of blood attracted many fish and ate the blood of the King purple snake crazily.


    In the past, the purple king snake across the great rivers did not expect to come to such an end. When ye Fei got back into the border, the old wizard knelt down to him trembling.


    Ye Fei waved his hand. Previously, he saw that the two men were walking with corpses and meat. There was a chill everywhere. From the moment that the old wizard took the hand, it could be judged that this man was not bad.


    The old wizard asked softly, "young man, are you practicing swordsmanship? What is the state? "


    Ye Fei said with a smile: "yes, old man, I''m practicing kendo. Now it''s Mahayana."


    The old wizard nodded, but the young man behind him opened his eyes as if he didn''t believe it.


    The old wizard murmured, "my little master is as old as you. You two are not only of the same age, but also of the same realm."


    The old wizard coughed heavily.


    Ye Fei finally won the battle between the man and the purple king snake. However, the wind and waves on the sea were far from over. When everything returned to peace, he saw the whirlpool in the distance. It was so huge that it was much bigger than the dragon breath formed by the purple king snake just now.


    There''s another one!


    I don''t know who cried out first. The old wizard would open the border again and shake his hands. Ye Fei shook his head: "no, this is not another one. This is the real dragon breath."


    Everyone was in a panic. The old wizard looked at the tornado which was bigger than the dragon breath brought by the purple king snake. Suddenly, he snapped at the helmsman and said, "quick! Go left now! Run out of this whirlpool


    The helmsman answered, and then several people came forward to seize the rudder. It was not easy for the huge boat to turn. Ye Fei squatted on the side of the ship and said to the old wizard, "old man, I saved your life. How do you thank me?"


    The old wizard took off his black cloak at the moment. It was a face full of vicissitudes. The old wizard whispered, "when I return to Zhongzhou, my Xiao family will certainly thank you very much."


    Ye Fei chuckled again: "Xiao family? I''ve never been to Zhongzhou. Naturally, I don''t know how powerful the Xiao family is. It''s just an old man. I think you only know a little bit of witchcraft. You must not be a person of witchcraft? "The old wizard bowed his head: "little brother, I''m such a wise man. I''m a wizard. I can only take my life. I''m not good at anything else."


    Ye Fei pulled out the gentleman''s sword and stood in the bow of the boat: "dragon breath is coming, old man! When I come back, how about it for me? "


    "I''d love to!" The old wizard''s eyes sparkled.


    This time, the dragon breath is much bigger than before. Ye Fei can only release the whole body''s air engine. Under the resonance of the law of heaven and earth, when the dragon breath hits the ship, the vigorous Qi of the whole body suddenly turns into the nine headed Golden Dragon Dharma phase, and collides heavily with the dragon breath.


    At the moment of the appearance of the nine headed Golden Dragon Dharma, the old wizard smiles gently. The future of this son is limitless!


    At the moment of the collision between the nine Golden Dragon methods and the dragon breath, the huge vigorous wind generated was too much energy. The old wizard''s outline stretched out his hand and opened the boundary. A soft sword came and hit the stern of the ship. The force pushed the boat going up the sea from behind. The speed was increased sharply, and soon it rushed out of this area.


    The breath of the Dragon did not last long, and under the suppression of the nine Golden Dragon Dharma Masters, the fierce wind and waves on the sea finally turned to calm. When the power of Ye Fei''s sword completely disappeared, the boat finally began to march steadily.


    Ye Fei jumped carelessly on the deck and said to the old wizard, "old man, come and help me calculate."


    The young wizard beside him seemed to want to say something. He was stopped by the old wizard''s eyes, stroked the white beard under his jaw, and put out two fingers on Ye Fei''s palm.


    However, after he closed his eyes and pondered for a moment, the old wizard''s face changed again and again. Then he let go of Ye Fei''s hand and sighed heavily: "your destiny is something I can''t say."


    Ye Fei''s nose was crooked when he heard it. What he hated most in his life was that he only said half a sentence. He said angrily, "old man, you are so dishonest. What can''t you say? Can I be the son of prophecy or the star of disaster


    The old wizard laughed and said, "if you understand it like this, you have to cut off one of them in order to achieve something. This is a natural chance."


    Ye Fei stood on the side of the ship, smelling the cool feeling brought by the sea breeze. He had already scolded the old wizard countless times.


    The old wizard arched his hand and said, "thank you for letting us get out of danger. Xiao Zhennan, I don''t know what to call you?"


    Ye Fei did not blink: "Ye Fei."


    The old wizard''s eyes lit up: "Oh? Are you ye Fei


    "What? Have you heard of me? "


    "What''s more, I''m afraid that few people in the world don''t know the name of Xiaoyou. I''m ashamed to say that. I''m afraid I can''t see the little friend''s moves!"


    The old wizard''s sigh made Ye Fei feel cold, as if the wizard and Taoist always have a similar feeling, that is, they are too much of a villain.


    When those thieves heard that the young man in front of him was Ye Fei, they also burst out a kind of fanaticism.


    The old wizard still stroked his white beard and said, "I have an unfeeling request. I hope Ye Fei can agree."


    "What?"


    "Ha ha." The old wizard said with a smile, "I want Ye Fei to come to my Xiao''s house and help the old man by the way."


    Ye Fei sniffed: "old man, how can I help you? Is it good? "


    At the moment, the old wizard''s eyes finally burst out a trace of light: "tell me, what do you want?"


    Ye Fei shrugged: "what can I do for you? I''m coming out here for one thing. "


    The old wizard narrowed his eyes and asked with a smile: "what are you looking for? Maybe I can help you? "


    Ye Fei shook his head and said, "let''s talk about it. It''s good to have a foothold there. It''s convenient for me to inquire about the whereabouts of the object."


    After wandering on the vast sea for several days, I finally met an island. The island is square and surrounded by thick and green trees. People get off the boat and have a rest here for half a day. After that, they can''t help feeling when they arrive in Zhongzhou. They finally set foot on the land again. This unprecedented sense of steadiness makes people breathe a sigh of relief.


    Zhongzhou is the central part of the mainland. Naturally, there are many talented people and scholars here. There are countless people who cultivate immortals and become Taoists. However, there are also many ordinary people here who are still nourished by the aura. It is the so-called "three thousand" road, which has no kind of Education.


    As soon as the ship entered the dock, a group of people had been waiting there. The leading thieves had already got off the ship, leaving only the young wizard and the old wizard Xiao Zhennan.


    Xiao Zhennan said with a smile: "Ye Fei little friend, we are now at the place."


    Ye Fei shrugged his shoulders and said, "let''s go and have a look at your Xiao family? But don''t you fear any trouble if you take me back to Xiao''s house? "


    Xiao Zhennan laughed: "I''ve lived a lot of years. Who dares not to have such a long eye?"


    Ye Fei couldn''t buy it. There was a middle-aged man with several attendants waiting on the wharf. It was naturally respectful to see Xiao Zhennan.What is the identity of the old wizard?


    The old man was full of spring breeze: "a farewell for three years, I finally lived up to my expectations and found the meteorite that day!"


    The attitude of the middle-aged man was more respectful: "the master took care of it."


    The old man pulled Ye Fei: "this is the best friend I met on the way, and he is a good friend who forgets his years and has great ability."


    When the middle-aged man heard the old man say so, he was also respectful and said: "please! The family has already prepared thin wine to meet the three


    Muddleheaded on the boat, until the Xiao family''s other courtyard, ye Fei didn''t know how strong the Xiao''s family should be! Although it was just another courtyard, it was just like the manor in the sect.


    After entering the other courtyard, I found that it was really a fairyland on earth. Outside, it was just a high wall. When you entered the other courtyard, you would immediately have a unique feeling of cave. There were all kinds of huge buildings, turret sentry, flying bridge and meteor.


    The middle-aged man led Ye Fei and the old wizard all the way to a small elegant courtyard. The yard was backed by rockery, and the sound of running water at night was very comfortable.


    "Three masters, please." The middle-aged man said.


    After sitting down, the middle-aged man clapped his hands, and there were maidens who were carrying delicious food and wine like running water.


    "Come on, Xiao, instead of wine with tea, to all teachers!" The middle-aged man is very forthright. However, what he drinks is tea, but not wine.


    Ye Fei took the cup and sipped it gently.


    The old wizard said to the middle-aged man, "if ye Fei had not been a friend, we would have been in great trouble."


    After that, he offered a glass of wine to Ye Fei.


    "The old man doesn''t have to be like this. I was also on the boat at that time. Naturally, I helped with the boat. There''s no need to talk about it."


    "Good! Young people should be like this! Open and aboveboard This is what the middle-aged man said.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors, the old wizard finally opened his mouth and said, "this time, I still want to trouble ye Fei Xiaoyou a favor."


    "Well?" Ye Fei stares at the old wizard with an oblique eye.


    Xiao Zhennan, an old wizard, said with a smile, "since you are sitting on the table with me, I will not say those laymen''s words. I am the protector of the Xiao family''s generation, and also the national master of the mainland of Zhongzhou. I went out for three years to find the meteorite that fell on that night three years ago, in order to build a magic weapon."


    Ye Fei raised his eyebrows: "what do you do with me?"


    The old wizard can said with a smile: "it''s my Xiao family''s family, but this is not a small friend who can help."


    "Don''t sell your tongue, just speak up if you have something to say!"


    "I think the five Qi in my little friend''s chest condenses. It''s the reckless way of heaven that I cultivate. I once sent Hongyuan to build a pair of flying swords. The king of Zhongzhou is also a sword lover. Naturally, he is very happy. But how can none of us in the Xiao family master the five elements? Can you give me some advice


    Xiao Zhennan asked politely. Since he is not a free laborer for the Xiao family, why not? What''s more, qingyunzi once said that he wanted Ye Fei to travel westward. When he arrived in Zhongzhou, he was not far away from the Fengling city. Presumably, the Xiao family''s influence should also be involved, so everything would be easier to handle.


    "Good! But I''m here to look for the spirit of fire away from fire, and to exercise the red flame in my chest. At that time, I hope the Xiao family can give me a helping hand. " Ye Fei said faintly.


    "How hard is it?" It was the middle-aged man who spoke.


    "I''m not talented, but I have many friends. As long as the master can help my Xiao family to achieve this great achievement, I''ll be responsible for leaving the essence of fire!"


    Zhongzhou is a unique existence. It can be said that there is no Dynasty in the world of cultivating immortals. However, there are people who practice Taoism and ordinary people here, and there are ghosts and spirits. This is the unique style of the Central Plains.


    Ye Fei promised to help the Xiao family forge swords. On the one hand, he wanted to make it more convenient for him to exercise his Chi Yan Qi. On the other hand, he took the opportunity to walk more and seek the opportunity to touch the way of heaven. Qing Yunzi, the master of the method of three corpses demonstrating Tao, has already taught each other. It can be said that although the Dharma is stored in the book, then it is not confined to the book. All the cultivation only depends on the original intention, and the achievements are naturally different ¡£


    In recent days, the Xiao family was very busy. Since the emperor of Zhongzhou learned that the old master had come back from afar and finally found the meteorite, he sent people to prepare all the tools for casting swords. They also sent 7749 children, which coincided with the days.


    However, Xiao Zhennan, the old national master, is not in a hurry at the moment. He has done enough to find Ye Fei. He has lived a very comfortable life these days. In addition to meditating and practicing, he indulges in mountains and rivers. Zhongzhou is the most beautiful place in Kyushu. Zhongzhou is almost everywhere. This is Zhongling Yuxiu, and that one is yellow sand The place of death.


    Xiao Zhennan sent several children to send Ye Fei clothes. The clothes are moon white clouds and dragon robes with mountains and rivers, sun and moon, and strange peaks and rocks. The embroidery is indistinct. There is white feather as the collar at the neckline. The inner robe is more exquisite. The outer robe is a good cicada garment made of ice gauze. All around the robe are made of gold thread, which is of incomparable dignity.When he left, he bowed to Ye Fei and said, "master, tomorrow will be the call of the king. At that time, my old master will come to know me."


    Ye Fei nodded and the boy left.

 Chapter 1400

    The Lord of Zhongzhou is an interesting person. The royal family of Zhongzhou is a swordsman. Temples and sects exist together. There are few swordsmen flying away in this country. So, the head of Zhongzhou naturally believes in kendo. It is said that he is not good at political affairs and is good at hard work. He is also called Zhongzhou sword emperor.


    However, there are many elites in Xianmen. Even if he is the head of Zhongzhou, he can call himself the sword emperor. He must have a great knowledge of swordsmanship. He is a good swordsman.


    In the early morning of this day, the old national master Xiao Zhennan had been waiting outside Ye Fei''s door. After he was dressed properly, ye Fei pushed the door out, but he did not prevent the old master and his disciples from waiting outside.


    Xiao Zhennan said with a smile: "go, ye Fei, I will go to the king with me today."


    Ye Fei didn''t speak. He waved his hand and followed the old master to the outside. The display was very big. Even people from the palace invited him. The attitude and sincerity of the sword emperor of Zhongzhou were enough.


    After entering the Imperial City, I knew that there was such a rich and dignified place in the world? There is a mountain in the Imperial City, which is located at the highest point, overlooking the imperial city. There are many buildings on the mountain, including cornice turrets, towering Daogong, and even the white tower that fills the sky. When I first entered Zhongzhou, I could see it. But I didn''t know how many layers there were, as long as the copper bell hanging on the cornice issued It''s a real noise. I''m afraid there are nearly a thousand bells.


    There was no time to sigh. With the cry of the imperial envoy, a number of gates in the imperial city were finally opened. The disciple carrying the sedan chair was still walking steadily without any fear. There was a general in feather clothes on both sides. One person came out of the main hall. With the appearance of the man, a large number of civil servants and military generals were followed behind him. This must be the Lord of Zhongzhou, right?


    However, the man welcomed him with a smile on his face. Seeing the disciple carrying the sedan chair, he was more respectful. Ye Fei could not help but wonder. What is the reason? Shouldn''t we have a good reprimand? But respectful?


    Xiao Zhennan said to Ye Fei with a smile: "to say, our Xiao family is also a member of the immortal family. After all, the sword emperor is the son of heaven on earth, and we should pay homage to them."


    Ye Fei suddenly realized, so it is.


    As the man in the Dragon Robe bowed his head and brushed his sleeves, his hands were flat and raised his forehead. Then he said: "welcome to the master and welcome the master. This time, the master went deep into the dangerous place and finally found this strange stone from heaven. What''s more, the master''s great power is willing to cast swords for me. I''m really happy. Please come in!"


    With that, the Lord of Zhongzhou stepped aside and walked into the hall with a sedan chair.


    Xiao Zhennan and ye Fei got out of the sedan chair. The head of Zhongzhou waved. The servant had already moved the soft seat. Xiao Zhennan was sitting on the soft seat. Ye Fei was polite and bowed to the Lord of Zhongzhou. Then he took his seat.


    At the moment, there were only a few scattered people left in the hall. The others had already retreated in silence.


    The head of the state of Zhongzhou sat at the head and clapped his hands. Then he came up to some people with bright clothes and robes. To see the breath flowing around, he was undoubtedly a practitioner.


    The head of the state of Zhongzhou laughed: "national master! Since you left, I have issued an order to select talented people from all over the world. It''s not uncommon for people to have worked in the past three years. I''d like to let the national master evaluate it. "


    Although the Lord of Zhongzhou is respectful, he is also a wise man. How can there be few Xianmen in the vast Zhongzhou? What''s more, in addition to those who inherited the throne, the rest of him also entered the family sect and practiced swordsmanship.


    The one in the front, dressed in Northwest clothes, looked gloomy. It must have been a result of long-term cultivation of poison. He arched his hands at the old master and ye Fei and said in a deep voice, "please give me some advice from the master and the master."


    After a while, ye Fei could not help wondering what he was going to do? Is it necessary to poison?


    However, the speed of the drug practitioner''s dancing was faster and faster. In the blink of an eye, he had already fallen on the ground, foaming at his mouth, and his eyes were gradually lax and unconscious.


    Although Ye Fei was surprised, he still didn''t know what the man was going to do. Xiao Zhennan took a look at the disciple behind him. The disciple concentrated on gathering Qi and wrapped a trace of genuine Qi on his hand before he dared to probe the nose of the poison practitioner.


    Then his face changed and he turned to Xiao Zhennan and said, "master, this man is dead!"


    Looking at Ye Fei, Xiao Zhennan couldn''t help smiling and stroking his beard under his jaw. The head of the state of Zhongzhou also had a smile on his face. In this way, the two monks of Ye Fei couldn''t figure out what was going on?


    Just as he was about to ask, the man lying on the ground suddenly let out a dull hum, and then the man with dark face and black lips actually sat up. Then the black air on his skin due to poisoning gradually faded away. After a while, his face returned to normal. He stood up and made a bow to Ye Fei and Xiao Zhennan and stood quietly aside.


    "Good! You must be the one who practises poison technique in the blood of our Wuzu. It seems that you can''t do anything with this ancient spirit loving powder. You have a good ability to bring the dead back to life, and the time to wake up is also short. It''s very good! " Xiao Zhennan said this with a smile.He turned his head and said to the Lord of Zhongzhou: "this man is extraordinary. If he is cultivated well, he will be a top master in the future."


    The head of the state of Zhongzhou waved his hand. The man made a heavy bow and then went down, followed by a second man. The second man was extremely emaciated, and his broad robe looked out of place. However, when he took off his sword and pulled out his sheath, ye Fei knew that his cultivation was not weak.


    The man threw the scabbard on the ground and motioned to Xiao Zhennan and ye Fei. Then he showed the swordsmanship he had learned one by one. He saw that the sword technique was strange and cruel. None of the moves in the whole set of sword techniques were defensive moves. Only the move of reckless attack was as sharp as an awl. It''s easy to see that it was just like an awl There are endless attacks, in absolute prestige, any defense is useless!


    The person who created this set of swordsmanship must be a master of the world, and he also has the unique arrogance and nobility of the swordsman. He thinks that he doesn''t need to defend, but the attack is enough to defeat his opponent. He is so confident!


    However, when the swordsman finished the whole set of sword techniques, ye Fei nodded again and again. After dancing the sword, the man bowed to Ye Fei and said, "please teach me


    Ye Fei said slowly, "the 72 moves of this sword technique are all attack swords. If you have hidden three ways, you must have never used them. I think those three moves are a pitfall formula and a soft character formula, which should be used for defense."


    The man was very surprised, with a light in his eyes: "how does the master know?"


    Ye Fei said with a smile: "none of your 72 moves is as exquisite as those three moves. Those three moves are the essence of the whole set of sword techniques. There are traps in the attack, softness in the attack, and the essence is emptiness and reality. If you deliberately hide the three moves, the power of this sword move will be greatly reduced."


    Zhongzhou jianhuang is also a person who loves sword, and his cultivation of Kendo is not weak. How can you not hear ye Fei''s voice over? He got up and said respectfully: "master, this sword technique is a secret not spread in our family. Why does the master know it?"


    Ye Fei shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but Kendo is Kendo, the world is the world, and Qi Yun is Qi Yun. All of the luck of Kendo is derived from the road. How can you hide the small and medium sword moves of your family from me? Let me show you how to do it! "


    After that, ye Fei stood up and held a sword formula in his hand. Then he showed the seventy-two sword techniques incisively and vividly. Although there was no sword in his hand, the Qi in his hand naturally condensed into a sword. The sword spirit was vertical and horizontal, and the vigorous spirit was flying. There was the sound of wind and thunder in the hall. Finally, the three moves were sinking, soft and soft.


    After the sword dance, ye Fei''s face did not change. He sat back on the soft seat again with a smile in his mouth. He looked at the crazy sword emperor of Zhongzhou and the swordsman.


    After a while, the sword emperor of Zhongzhou said, "ah," and then he said, "the master''s sword skill is very excellent. It looks like the seventy-two road. However, it is not completely true. However, both the sword sense and the sword movement are unique. He is really a master of the past!"


    Ye Fei waved his hand and said, "this sword technique is the Shura sword, and the heart of the sword is cultivated. If the heart of the sword is reached, I''m afraid this sword technique is more powerful."


    "The master said so." At the moment, the sweat on the face of the jianhuang of Zhongzhou is dripping. He claims to be the sword emperor. His swordsmanship is also extremely strong in the immortal family. Except for a few immortal ancestors, few people are his opponents. It is because he hears that the old master is looking for a rare expert and has a strong desire to compete for supremacy. He wanted to use the man in front of him to test it, but he never thought about it It was a shame that the young man had so much ability to do!


    Ye Fei said softly, "however, although this sword technique is as sharp as this, it is not the way of heaven."


    When a word is spoken, the whole room is startled.


    The swordsman was still respectful and could not see his anger. The sword emperor of Zhongzhou also looked thoughtful and said, "what does the master say about heaven?"


    "The way of heaven is of course the supreme right way. Your sword technique is nothing but the hands of many people, and it''s done at will, but it''s getting farther and farther away from the way of heaven."


    The sword emperor of Zhongzhou was also shocked at the moment. He forced down the fear in his heart and said, "yes, this sword technique has been passed down from generation to generation, among which there are many obscure places. This man is a sword slave of my family. It is also a talent to realize this. Today, the master''s words have made me feel deeply. My generation has practiced sword for several years, and I am also a sword lover. I have not been lucky to see the way of heaven in my life It''s a big regret in life. "


    He turned to Ye Fei and said, "I don''t know how the master''s realm is. What kind of sword do you cultivate?"


    The sword emperor of Zhongzhou had a trace of expectation in his eyes. How he hoped that the master in front of him was practicing the supreme way of heaven!


    Ye Fei puffed up a voice. "You''re so clever. What I''m practicing is the supreme way of heaven."


    Zhongzhou sword emperor a Leng, suppress the heart of ecstasy, supreme heaven? That is to say, the man in front of us must be a master in the immortal family! It seems that the old ancestor of his family just came out of this immortal one thousand years ago. After these years, the family has already declined. This generation has been practicing swordsmanship in a conventional way. I hope that one day I can touch the ethereal way of heaven! However, even he himself is only the realm of refining God. What''s more, the realm can''t be crossed without years'' forgiveness, and finally it is just a pile of loess.The sword emperor of Zhongzhou knelt down with a thump. His body trembled violently. He said in a trembling voice, "please let me, the lonely man, see the way of heaven and fulfill my wish."


    The swordsman behind him was also in a state of panic. He knelt on the ground and refused to rise.


    Ye Fei couldn''t help but say, "the way of heaven is so hard to touch. Even I can enter the Mahayana period. It''s far from that day."


    The old master and the sword emperor of Zhongzhou look different at the moment. I never thought that the young man in front of him was a real person of Mahayana period! Although there are many Xianmen in Zhongzhou, Xianmen and the earthly people get along well, but the real people here are just real people in the world! Zhongzhou, an expert in the Mahayana period, has not been seen for many years. It is here that the Dongxu realm under the Mahayana period is also revered as a deity. The Dongxu state is enough to stand at the top of the world.


    If we say that the sword emperor of Zhongzhou had the desire to compete for supremacy, he was completely dead when ye Fei demonstrated that sword technique. However, he is really convinced and the real person of Mahayana period at this moment! Isn''t it the only existence in such a big Zhongzhou?


    Ye Fei chuckled: "you Zhongzhou is a place handed down from ancient times. Some people in the upper boundary have painted a lucky charm for you. Even the experts from other continents can''t shake Zhongzhou. Am I right?"


    The sword emperor of Zhongzhou nodded. Unexpectedly, he knew so much about Zhongzhou.


    "Kyushu is the nine continents in the world. Except you, all the rest are the world of Taoists. There are many masters. Zhongzhou is the most popular place in the world, and it also has a lot of luck here. In order to ensure the balance, the people who can rise here are like a few birds, and the Mahayana gradually becomes a small one."


    "Now I''m here by destiny, and I have a destiny with you. You should take good care of it." Ye Fei finished, stretched out a hand, two fingers stand side by side, pointing to the distant sky.


    "And see through the sky With that, a vigorous Qi shot out of the finger and went straight into the sky. The sky, which was originally cloudy, was pierced by this sword Qi. The whole earth roared like a mountain and a sea. Even the palace was shaking with a sword and the mountains and rivers changed.


    After the sword burst into the sky, it scattered like a meteor, and ye Fei waved again. The scattered sword light turned into ice lotus blossoming in the sky, which made the heaven and earth extraordinary. Then, the thunder came. With a sharp turn of thunder, the accumulation was broken with the wave of hand, which was originally covered in the earth on the axis Slowly dispersed, and finally turned into colorful colors.


    "This barrier is the heaven''s great array, which hinders the wisdom of the people in Zhongzhou. It''s against the heaven that you can cultivate the void in your whole life. I''ll break this barrier now. After that, you can practice with peace of mind, and eventually you will meet the way of heaven."


    Ye Fei said faintly that the sword emperor of Zhongzhou had long been stunned there. Even the old master was shocked. He didn''t expect that he could do so much in front of him. How could he not know the great opportunity? It is for this reason that the Xiao family has made a fortune and become a first-class family in Zhongzhou.


    When the moon is full of profits and losses, Tianji array will trigger the accumulated evil results for many years on that day. When the sky fire comes, it is once every 60 years. It is precisely because of some secret method that the Xiao family gradually calmed down the natural disaster. Generations of the Xiao family have won the supreme honor. They are known as the pillar of protecting the country in Zhongzhou, the hereditary position of national master, and the prosperity of the Xiao family.


    Ye Fei''s sword of breaking the sky has opened up the prohibition of practitioners, so that everyone''s cultivation has unlimited possibilities. How can Zhongzhou sword emperor not be ecstatic? Just look at his thunderous means. He is a real man in Mahayana!


    The sword emperor of Zhongzhou fell to the ground with a bow and said, "master Dade immortal master."


    Ye Fei couldn''t help crying or laughing: "please get up, king. Ye is just watching the sky array. After these years, it has gradually become weak. Sooner or later, it will dissipate. It''s just that he broke it with sword spirit. It''s just a little ahead of time."


    The sword emperor of Zhongzhou was still kneeling there and refused to get up. "Guru, we are mortals with limited life. We have lived in vain for decades. Now the master broke the prohibition, and we finally have the opportunity to improve our realm. All these are the merits and virtues of the master!"


    "Please rise quickly, the king does not have to do so." Seeing that the sword emperor of Zhongzhou behaved in such a way, ye Fei had to help him up.


    The sword emperor of Zhongzhou wiped away the tears from his eyes and walked out of the hall. He called out in a loud voice: "I have a real person of Dade coming to visit! We should keep in mind that we should build a temple to make an image, which will be handed down through the ages. "


    With the words of the sword emperor of Zhongzhou, the courtiers kneeling under his majesty said long live.


    After a long time, the old master talked about casting swords.


    "When the immortal Dade comes to the court, he is sure of casting his sword. But he doesn''t know what kind of materials he needs? What is the meteorite outside this day? " The old master came forward, and was even closer since he learned that ye Fei was in Mahayana.


    Several strong men carried up the meteorite outside that day. Ye Fei fixed his eyes on it and moved in his heart. Isn''t this just the Taiyin stone? Unexpectedly, I came to Zhongzhou to find the spirit of Lihuo in Fengling city. I didn''t expect that the essence of Lihuo had not been found yet, and the stone of Taiyin met in advance!Ye Fei''s heart a burst of excitement, but he did not show his face: "this property belongs to Yin, is the stone of Taiyin."


    The old master trembled: "what is the stone of Taiyin?"


    "There is one Yin and one Yang in the two Yi, the most Yang of which is the essence of Lihuo, and the most Yin one is the stone of Taiyin. It is said that the battlefield of ancient immortals has been left behind. I don''t know how many years have passed. Among them, the energy of terror can''t be estimated by you and me."


    The old master was excited. "I can''t believe it''s such a treasure. No wonder my ancestor said that the sword forged with this Taiyin stone is the best. However, I''m going to get it."


    Unexpectedly, the old man''s family has such a powerful character. Ye Fei said faintly, "where can I find the stone of Taiyin? I happen to need it. "


    "I found this stone when I was in southern Xinjiang. I had sent it to my home. I only presented it when I came back. However, my family members searched that area for a long time and only found this one."


    Ye Fei thought of the "Oh" a, "no matter, I''ll go to find it again."


    The sword emperor of Zhongzhou was a little embarrassed and said to Ye Fei eagerly, "as long as you cast this sword, you will give me what you want, even if it is to divide the world equally."


    Ye Fei had no choice but to smile and smile: "I was a man of cultivation. I didn''t want to be the king''s land. This time I just came to look for the congenital essence of fire and the stone of the Taiyin. I didn''t expect to see it here. Since the old master can find the first piece, ye may not be able to find another one."


    At this time, the sword emperor of Zhongzhou said: "yes! The real man is a man of high virtue. How can he be attached to this position of power in the world of mortals? It is a slip of the tongue. "


    Ye Fei even laughed it off and said to the old master: "this time, the old master asked me to help cast swords. Previously, it was a condition that the old master asked me to help me find the essence of Lihuo, or provide clues. I will go and get it. Now I''m afraid I have to add one."


    The old master stroked his white beard: "what is it?"


    "this stone of the moon must also be supported by the clansmen of the old master. The congenital fire and the stone of the moon are the gas of the red inflammation and the weak water in my chest. The essence of the stone in the shade is the first class treasure. If you don''t promise, I will clean it now."


    However, the latter sentence has been automatically ignored by the old teacher, "that''s natural! That''s nature! Master, but you will never refuse if you have a destiny. Ha ha


    The old master laughed awkwardly, and ye Fei did the same thing. He didn''t tell each other.


    Zhongzhou sword emperor is very anxious: "dare to ask the real man and the national master, when will the sword casting begin?"


    The old master was silent and his eyes drifted to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei pinched his fingers in a proper way and stroked his chin like the old master: "I can start the furnace after three days of observing the heavenly phenomena."


    "Good, good! When I arrive, I will come in person to collect firewood for the real man and the national master. "


    Ye Fei and Xiao Zhennan, the old national master, went out of the gate and pulled Xiao Zhennan: "say, how did you get the stone of Taiyin? You can bluff the king, but you can''t bluff me! "


    Old master can said with a smile: "naturally, it comes from the south of Xinjiang..."


    Ye Fei pushed the old national teacher into the car, "do you want to cheat me? Where will the essence of Tai Yin fall in the southern part of the country? I don''t think there''s a decent swordsman in your family. How dare you take on such a big job? Come on! What the hell is going on! "


    Ye Fei can see that the old master is as smooth as a fox. His accomplishments are not high, but his bluff is one-on-one.


    The sweat on the forehead of the old Guoshi was thin and greasy. He wiped a handful of sweat and said: "Ye Fei, where can I bluff people? This sword casting method is recorded in the ancient books of our clan. When I was a young man, I was quite proficient in casting sword. Wang Shangxi loved the sword, and the ordinary weapons could not enter his eyes. But if it was a flying sword with the blessing of the truth, it would be different. "


    Ye Fei squinted at the old master, who was as slippery as a loach. It was very interesting to make a lot of noise all the way. Sword casting is not a kid''s play. Any sword that is famous all over the world has supreme spirit and superb skills. Why can the sword of wanxuezhuang be famous? Of course, the nine masters of swords have great strength, but how much does the long sword give them?


    The process of casting swords is extremely complicated. From the day of opening the furnace, the fire can not be easily broken. When the fire is cut off, it is the opportunity for the divine soldiers to be born.


    Although the old master was joking on the surface, the Xiao family, after all, was a branch of the twelve witches in ancient times, and indeed held a series of great secrets, such as the method of resisting natural disasters. What''s more, the old master''s eyes were extremely vicious, and easily saw through Ye Fei''s five Qi. This also shows that the weak old man''s strength must be more than this, he is hiding his humble.


    Casting swords is a complicated project, just like building an exquisite manor. The time, place and people should meet the requirements, and a chance of balance can be achieved. Zhongzhou is a place where the tiger and the dragon are located, and the population is prosperous, and it is also a first-class territory in the world. This is a land with favorable land and the loyalty of the Xiao family''s old people. This is human harmony. Then the last time of the day is not sure, but at this moment The stone of Taiyin is ready. Is it the right time.The old master has been very busy these days. This sword making furnace is different from the alchemy furnace. It contains the eight trigrams of heaven and earth. Each one coincides with the days. When the furnace was built, three days had passed unconsciously. The materials for casting sword were taken out from the private treasury of the sword emperor of Zhongzhou. As for his, he was the offering of various families.


    The materials for casting the sword include the Phoenix essence and the Kirin horn. One of them is the spirit of killing and the other is the benevolence. If the sword lacks these two materials, even if it is cast, it will become a sharp weapon for killing people, which is against the harmony of heaven.


    Ye Fei has read the ancient books in the Xiao family library these days, and he has some experience about the method of casting the sword. It is still a mystery that the sword was cast because of harmony. However, the attitude of the old master has changed quietly. As things are ready, his eyes gradually reveal a trace of fanaticism. Indeed, the sword is only afraid that Xiao Jiagong will be in the future. This sword will be used as Zhongzhou sword Naturally, the sword of the emperor is beyond reproach. If this magic weapon can be achieved, it will surely be passed on to later generations, accompanied by generations of Zhongzhou masters.


    On the day of opening the furnace, the old master read one truth after another before casting the sword furnace. It seemed that he was begging God to send down the blessing, so that this magic weapon could be cast early.


    Ye Fei was sitting by the sword casting furnace in his Taoist robe, and there were 7749 sword casting masters behind him. Naturally, he could not cast a sword when he opened the furnace, but he had to try the furnace first. So early, some disciples stood on both sides with a sword handle in his hand. As the old master murmured, when the sword casting furnace was opened, those disciples threw their swords into the furnace, and at this time, the forty behind him The nine sword casting masters pinched a formula in their hands and recited the truth. They could see the golden work in the sword casting furnace. With Ye Fei''s eyes and mouth spitting out the sharp fire from his heart, he formed Samadhi. The flame in the sword casting furnace was so brilliant that the flame suddenly rushed to the top of the sword casting furnace.


    The sword casting furnace is about three feet high and two feet wide. This furnace has been handed down from generation to generation by the Xianmen people in Zhongzhou. But now it is only a symbol, and it has long lost the significance of sword casting. However, with the old national master reopening the furnace, after a hundred years, there is finally a faint sign of the revival of the Soviet Union.


    In Ye Fei''s palace, the five elements of Qi gather together at the moment. The divine sense harmonizes the five elements to a balanced state. Then he opens his mouth and spits it out. His fingers are used as a guide to send them into the sword casting furnace. The five elements'' spirits are different. They fly into the sword casting furnace to form blue clouds, which surround the upper end of the furnace and the lower end is samadhi fire.


    Samadhi fire devours the swords that the disciples sent into the sword casting furnace. From a distance, it looks like an indomitable spirit fighting against the sword. However, it is powerful after all. Without half a column of incense, these swords are melted one by one and turned into a pool of water. It melts a lot of water that turns the sword into a palm sized one At that moment, the furnace cover was opened again. As the sword pill was about to break, the old master stroked his beard and called out to the outside: "where is the warrior?"


    With the shaking of the earth, there came in giant figures. Looking at the muscular knot on his body, a strong man stepped forward and clasped his hands on the cover of the sword casting stove. He didn''t feel hot at all. However, the smoke and the smell of scorched skin could not be fake.


    At the moment, samadhi''s true fire has completely burned the sword casting furnace. After all, the warrior is mortal. Even those who practice Buddhism can''t avoid it. All of a sudden, that strong man''s body is close to the sword casting furnace, and the temperature scorches his skin. The old master yelled, "go down! Another one! "


    Several strong men took turns to fight. At the moment, the sword pill had been burned by samadhi and finally stabilized. The old master wiped the sweat on his forehead and arched his hand at Ye Fei and said, "now it''s time to put the stone of Taiyin. These 49 swordsmen have been interlinked for a long time, but I''m afraid that ye Fei''s little friend will be asked to do it when the hind strength is not enough."


    Ye Fei tilted his head and looked at the old teacher: "what are you going to do?"


    The old master said with a smile, "I''ll go to the star stage to see if I can gather some star power."


    Ye Fei was stunned for a moment and then said with a smile, "OK, this piece will be given to me."


    With the stability of the sword pill in the furnace, he opened the lid of the sword casting furnace with his mind at the moment, and a golden light went straight into the sky, showing a colorful appearance. Several strong men held the stone of Taiyin and put them into the sword casting furnace. The stone of Taiyin was Yin in nature, and the real fire of Sanwei suddenly came out. The warrior in front was swallowed by the flame of samadhi fire No, entering the sword casting furnace, ye Fei cried out: "no good!"


    When casting swords, people are most reluctant to die. When casting a sword, it is often because of the accumulation of a lot of resentment, which makes the sword itself more fierce. However, this strong man was engulfed by the true fire of samadhi when casting the sword. He was afraid that his soul would be burned away after his death. In this way, it is against the harmony of heaven.


    Ye Fei twists the Qi of green wood in his hand, points a little, and sends it into the sword casting furnace. Soon, the green wood spirit returns safely, with a trace of transparent air. It must be the soul of that strong man. His heart moves and his mouth reads the great virtue death mantra. This mantra turns into a breeze and sends away the soul of the strong man.


    At that time, ye Fei was in a cold sweat and died on the first day of the furnace. Although the soul was finally saved, the body was burned to ashes by the samadhi fire, and the stone of the Taiyin had been put in. At this time, it was the beginning of casting the sword. No one could die any more. One carelessly added a little anger, which was contrary to the nature of the sword. It was not a good thing after all.If you think of the stars in the sky, it will be very difficult to capture the power of the stars.


    With the introduction of the stone of Taiyin, the fire of samadhi is burning fiercely. The fire in the heart is not compatible with the stone of Taiyin. However, the power contained in the stone of Taiyin is too large. If there is not enough true fire of samadhi, the forty-nine sword casting masters are just like facing a big enemy. Fortunately, their minds are still firm, and the strength that condenses the strength of the masses surges in The power of Taiyin stone in the sword casting furnace has been weakened a lot, and the flame of samadhi fire is still burning.


    This is just the beginning. When the stone of the Taiyin is melted, you should start to draw the shape. The so-called shape drawing is to create an embryonic form for the calcined sword embryo. The 49 sword casting masters share the same mind. After the shape drawing, the sword case is the spirit of a sword. The stronger the spirit is, the more powerful the sword will be. Then this is not a day''s work In addition to burning with a strong flame when the furnace is just opened, the sword should be forged with warm fire, slowly forging and calm spirit. In this way, the sword''s divinity will become.


    If a sword has a strong sense of sword, it will be like a sword maker in the past three years. However, if the sword does not have tenacious spirit, it will be like a sword maker in the past three years. However, the spirit of that sword is not enough. If it flies hundreds of feet in the air, it will fall down without light A pile of scrap metal.


    At the moment, the flame in the sword casting furnace was in full swing, and the stone of the Taiyin was beginning to melt. One of the swordsmen opened his mouth and said, "please spit out another breath of samadhi fire. It needs to be more fierce."


    The swordsman''s eyes were blind and his face was covered with whiskers. At the moment, he was still, and his face was covered with beads of sweat. Ye Fei answered, biting the tip of his tongue and spitting out a mouthful of blood essence, which led to the red inflamed Qi in the palace of mud balls. Then he pinched a magic formula, and once again the fierce fire of samadhi came out from his ears, nose and mouth.


    All of a sudden, the sword casting furnace caused waves of shock. The stone of Taiyin was flying around in the furnace, trying to avoid the burning of the real fire of Samadhi. Since ancient times, all spiritual creatures have the instinct to seek good fortune and avoid evil. This is also the case with this Taiyin stone. Ye Fei''s just right samadhi fire is full of the power of the five elements, and the flame has a trace of divine light. Only when the five elements are saturated will it appear.


    the stone of the Taiyin is too dexterous. In this past moment, the true fire of the samadhi is still the essence of the stone of the moon, which is not melting. The leaves fly in mind, and the whole body is in a real state of turbulence. Then it comes out of the body in the air. The fingers draw a spell in the void with blood as a sign. When the hand is pushed, the spell is put on the body of the casting sword furnace, and as he loudly drinks, "turn!"


    The sword casting furnace rises slowly and then reverses. The surging samadhi fire suddenly pours on the stone of Taiyin. It is impossible to escape from this sea of fire even if the stone of Taiyin can avoid again.


    Ye Fei breathed a long sigh of relief. Seeing that the stone of Taiyin had been gradually melted and lost the power of resistance, ye Fei got up. However, when he left, there were bursts of sound in the sword casting furnace, and even the Qi machine around him was also pulled by it?


    The gentleman''s sword rushed out of the mud pill palace, sending out bursts of whining voice. This is hostility to the same kind. The gentleman''s sword is also a legacy of immortals, which naturally has prestige. What''s more, facing a sword pill that has not yet formed?


    As the sword spirit of gentleman''s sword erupted, the weak sword Qi in the sword casting furnace, which led to Ye Fei''s Qi, was cut off immediately. Ye Fei could not help speaking. Could this sword still follow me?


    He didn''t care whether the sword belonged to Ye Fei. What he cared about was the spirit of Lihuo and the stone of Taiyin. If it wasn''t for Zhongzhou sword emperor''s piety, ye Fei really wanted to absorb the power of Taiyin unconsciously. In this way, the weak Qi in his chest would surely run to a higher level from the sixth level.


    At the moment, the Qi of red inflammation is the weakest in his five elements, which was obtained from the fight with Mei Zhixiao. However, the red flame of Mei Zhixiao is too weak. Ye Fei only inhales a little bit of it and exercises it with genuine Qi. As a fire guide, if the dog can get the flame of the essence of fire, it can make water in his chest To reach a balance with fire, the stronger the weak water''s Qi is, the more red fire Qi will be oppressed. In this way, not only can''t get good help, but it will change and change, and completely seal the red fire gas.


    The five elements are mutually reinforcing and restraining each other. However, it is necessary to achieve a balance. If the power of weak water is stronger than that of red inflammation, the mind and spirit will also be affected.


    Although Kendo is the mainstream of the immortal sect, there are still some other sects that occupy a very important position. The star hall is one of them. He wants to gather the stars and divine through the stars. At the moment, the old master just wants to gather enough power of the stars for those who have not yet come out However, since the blockade thousands of years ago, no one has been able to communicate with each other.


    A thousand years ago, there was a great war in Zhongzhou, which made many outstanding people fall. It was a foreign invasion. At that time, Kendo and xingxingguan coexisted, and neither of them could agree with each other. In the process of divination, two different results were formed, which affected the future pattern of Zhongzhou. It is because of this that the two factions fought openly and secretly Fight, until that day, the star hall suffered from the attack of unknown forces, and then the star hall and kendo immortal gate opened a battle.However, no one had ever thought that all this was a conspiracy. When the two families were defeated, a powerful force appeared. It came from tianwai. They were unidentified and killed the personality in the star hall. It seemed that it was the cause and effect of the stars that the people in the immortal sect of Kendo survived.


    Since the war, the star hall has become a taboo word. Even the king of Zhongzhou never mentioned it again. He just tried his best to support his family''s Kendo immortal gate, as if the star house had never existed.


    The Star Tower, the representative place of the star hall, has become an abandoned place. For many years, no one has paid attention to it. There is still a strong evil spirit there. With the prosperity of Zhongzhou, the forbidden place has never been built around. The horror of the power of stars has never been seen by this generation. Only the older generation have seen the power of dominating the world.


    The power of the stars is the power to introduce its own vein into the stars. With the development of cultivation, the muscles and veins of the whole body become the star sky. Each acupoint is named after the stars. It is a terrible thing to form a star sky in the body. It is not only separated from the heaven, but also integrated into the sky. It can be said that the power of the heaven can help us to improve ourselves. This is the way to go against the heaven. It is precisely because of this that the star is named Chen Guan is a young generation, but the fate is not long. There is always a price to pay for practicing this anti heaven method, and this price is life.


    The old master is sitting on the star stage at the moment. He was originally a sorcerer who mastered the mysteries of geomantic omen and Qi. However, he never thought that he wanted to forge this magic weapon that could dominate the world. Only the power of stars and the power of heaven could make this sword.


    Ye Fei has just returned to his courtyard, and a little boy comes in in in a hurry. He kneels down at the sight of Ye Fei! A real man of great mercy! Please save the grandmaster! "


    The child is very cute, but at the moment, his eyes are whirling with tears. Ye Fei takes the child to jump. Fortunately, his courtyard is not far away from the star stage. This is just half a column of incense.


    There is an old man sitting in the star stage. He is just like a vast star sky. After a while, he will add another light point. Ye Fei naturally understands that this is the power of the stars.


    When the old master saw that the boy was coming, a bitter color appeared on his face: "didn''t you tell me not to come? Why did you come back? "


    Ye Fei stepped forward. At this time, he didn''t know what to say. The old master laughed and said, "this child has suffered a lot since childhood, and he is the only orphan in the star hall. I am old and can''t see blood. This child is the best container for gathering the power of the stars, but I can''t bear it."


    Speaking of this, ye Fei roughly understood what was going on. I''m afraid that the old national master refused to send the child to death, and he was willing to take the risk to gather the power of the stars.


    Since ancient times, there has been an endless stream of cultivation methods. However, people need to match their physique. As the descendant of the wizard ancestor, the cultivation of witchcraft is very handy. However, if you change the veins and tendons by force, you will die and die. What''s more, it is not allowed by your own sect. It is against the heaven to change one''s life and take the world''s great disrespect.


    Ye Fei looked at the old master in a daze. He found that his front was full of blood. I''m afraid it was the vomit caused by the force of collecting stars.


    "What are you doing? Is the power of the stars so important? If it''s such a forging method, I don''t want to cast swords! " Ye Fei has a vague worry. The container of the power of the stars is special. Even if the old master can gather the power of the stars, he will eventually die.


    "No problem, this sword is too important for Zhongzhou. You have broken the prohibition and let us touch the Mitian Avenue. I also do this for Zhongzhou Cough. "


    However, ye Fei''s heart is full of five flavors. He opens his mouth and says, "what are you casting this sword for?"


    Finally, he asked this sentence. There was a trace of look in the old master''s eyes. His white beard was stained with blood, and he gave a sad smile: "in order to be able to cut that fate!"


    Fate? Ye Fei said, "what fate is it?"

 Chapter 1401

    "It''s the fate of Zhongzhou people." The old master closed his eyes, his expression gradually became extremely painful, as if it was a painful memory.


    "Three years ago, I used the family secret method to spy on the mystery of heaven, but the result was that we felt as if we were in the ice and snow. It''s too miserable, it''s really tragic..."


    Ye Fei sat cross legged and took the boy. The old master slowly told the story.


    Three years ago, the old master used the secret method of family divination to pry into the secrets of heaven. He learned an extremely important thing. Seven years later, Zhongzhou was about to be destroyed by a powerful enemy. The man who inherited the way of heaven seemed to have a huge connection with the disappearance of the star house overnight. In that war, Zhongzhou no longer existed and became the vassal of that man. However, if the way of heaven was so, it would be all right Also can not avoid the fate of destruction, just sooner or later, but the man in the hands of the butcher''s knife to the unarmed people in the world.


    The whole Zhongzhou people almost died within a few days.


    Ye Fei''s hand reached the old master''s wrist, and the vast force of stars came out in an instant, and gave Ye Fei''s true Qi a strong head back!


    See him "ah" of a let go of hand, unexpectedly so powerful?


    The old master shook his head and said, "since we have begun to gather the power of the stars, there is no reason to stop. Until all the muscles and veins of the whole body become the container of stars, this way is also a great success..."


    Ye Fei can''t help but wonder: "if the star is condensed, how about it? What if it fails? "


    Among them, the only thing that makes a mistake is that the old man is not sincere enough to do it


    "Ye Fei, you and I have a bad time. Would you like to hear a story from the old man?"


    Ye Fei sat cross legged and nodded.


    The old master said softly, "I''ll entrust this child to you. I''ll send him away first. It''ll be the place where the old man begged you."


    At the moment, the child is crying. Ye Fei takes a look at the child and feels different. After sweeping through the child''s body, he finds that his body is shaped like a black hole, without a trace of light. If he can condense the power of the stars, he will immediately become a star.


    However, thinking that the child''s hard-earned star power was taken away and used as a sword casting, the child''s age must not be able to bear such a toss, and it is very likely to die on the spot.


    "Let''s go, child." The old master waved, and the child threw himself into his arms. The old master was shocked and speechless at the moment.


    "Take care of the child!"


    Ye Fei pulls the child over and gently gives a gift to the old master, breaking through the air.


    After ye Fei and the child left, the old master closed his eyes and joined his mind. He saw a bright star on his back, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out. This is the first time he vomited blood. Rao He is the descendant of Wuzu. His body is different from ordinary people, and his body can hold many Qi machines. However, the power of the stars still makes this one The old man can not support, only rely on the strong idea support to the present.


    The old master grinned and whispered: "I hope you can still listen to a story told by the old man who is holding a bad old man. Life is like a passing horse. If you have your own wine, you must smile under the nine springs!"


    "The way of heaven and the way of heaven, isn''t this the way of heaven?" The old master sighed.


    When ye Fei sent the child to his residence and told him not to run around, the child was still crying, but nodded heavily.


    When I saw the old master again, I saw that his body was already a piece of blue, just like a little star. At the moment, the whole person had become extremely empty. The power of the stars was scurrying in his body. The stars contained the power of hegemony. The old man''s Lapel was full of blood, and the blood was particularly conspicuous on the white robe.


    The old master turned his head hard: "you are here." That is full of vicissitudes of life''s face, now even more, a face of frustration.


    "Well." Ye Fei nodded and sat cross legged beside the old master. As a huge star appeared on the old master''s body again, this mouthful of blood still gushed out, and the whole body was shaking violently. The old master reached out to wipe the blood stains from the corners of his mouth and turned his head to smile at ye Fei.


    "No, I''m old. How could it have been so useless?"


    The old man seems to be back in that year when he was light and vigorous, with infinite beauty in his eyes.


    "I am a man abandoned by the family..."


    The old master inhaled the last star into his body. At the moment, his body had become a starry sky. However, his shoulder trembled more and more, and he coughed violently.


    "Young and frivolous, young people love fresh clothes and angry horses, and I can''t avoid vulgarity. What I love most is to travel with beauty." The old master said that a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Ye Fei sits cross legged and listens quietly.


    "In my family, I''m the least accomplished. In my twenties, I didn''t pay much attention to my cultivation. My brothers in the same school were much more powerful than me. But even so, my father never said anything, and that sudden disaster let me alone to start the beam"The disaster 50 years ago was even more terrible than the collapse of the star house. It was a natural disaster, and no one could be spared. As a descendant of the twelve ancient Wuzu, my family naturally made great efforts. At that time, the elite generation of the star hall also suffered heavy losses. However, the elites of the older generation of the wizard family were almost dead, and those who did not die had no possibility of promotion. The world is so cruel, as the successor, I have to stir up the beam of the witch gate. "


    At this point, the old master sighed heavily.


    "However, since the war, my family has been in a bad mood, and the world has become more and more difficult. Even I myself have been confused and unable to support it. Fortunately, I still have her, and I have the support of that person, so as to relieve me and comfort me..."


    The old master was full of tears, and this almost perfect woman was his wife, the wife who shared difficulties with him.


    However, his life was not long. At the time of the fierce struggle between the two clans, and the big families secretly made a stumbling block and killed the good woman by the most mean method. When Xiao Zhennan nearly collapsed, he ignored his family and went to take revenge. However, it is not clear who killed his wife. The price is that Xiao Zhennan''s life skills are abolished Pulse damage is not big, this just had the matter of reuniting and returning the pill, but the situation of Wumen is difficult, more and more difficult.


    After many years, this is still a scar that can never be removed. It has formed a huge crack in the heart of the old national master Xiao Zhennan, which can not be made up with anything.


    After that difficult period of time, the star house was still the only one. If it had not been suddenly destroyed, the witch gate would not have risen to become the first gate of Zhongzhou, and would not have the position of national teacher.


    The old master sat there quietly, his eyes had gradually returned to calm, murmured in his mouth, "ah, everything is a smoke in the past."


    "It''s not a coincidence that I met you this time. After that time, I searched for the solution for countless times. However, a figure seemed to fall from the sky and lingered in my mind."


    Ye Fei raised his eyebrows.


    "That person is similar to you at seven or eight points. I have already figured out that you have a secret number of days. Sooner or later, I will come to Zhongzhou, so I will appear on the other side of the sea."


    Ye Fei said with a smile: "old man, when can you not say such a mysterious trick?"


    Suddenly, I shake my head when I meet a snake, but I''m not lucky. That''s why the old man is not sure. It''s for you on the boat. "


    "How about that?"


    "What the old man saw was not accurate. Now your life style has changed quietly. The image of flying into the sky has become, and the appearance of the earth snake is obscure. That is to say, you can touch the gate of the heavenly way in the future." The old master spoke very slowly. He was tired both physically and mentally, and his spirit was not much.


    "You didn''t say that to deceive me? Besides, I have a deep blood feud. If this revenge is to be avenged, I will ask the way of heaven. But if this revenge can not be revenged, I will surely die and die Ye Fei gently said these words.


    "The old man is a man who has entered the world of doom. Why did he cheat you?" The old master sighed heavily, and his chest was like a bellows. He breathed heavily every word he said.


    "The sword casting has just begun. When will you collect so much star power?"


    "Before the sword is completed, I will definitely appear in the sword casting furnace, but the power of the stars is not enough. The 7749 sword makers are all disciples of the sorceress school, and their heart is completely in the sword, so this is their way to testify."


    Ye Fei is shocked.


    That is to say, the swordsman will certainly feed the sword with his body!


    Ye Fei suddenly stood up: "how can you be so! This is against the law of heaven! Once this sword is cast, it must be a fierce sword! "


    The old national master Xiao Zhen looked at Ye Fei quietly: "if it''s not fierce, how can we kill all the sky thieves? If this sword is not fierce, the people in Zhongzhou will die. It''s only 49 people in exchange for Zhongzhou stability. It''s worth it!"


    The old master bit his teeth and squeezed word by word out of his mouth.


    The old master said one word at a time: "I hope you can take this sword to resolve the disaster in Zhongzhou."


    Ye Fei said in surprise, "me?"


    The old master nodded, "yes, it''s you. The sword emperor of Zhongzhou can''t control it. He can only give it to you and keep the peace of Zhongzhou. He knows it all."


    Ye Fei was silent.


    "Go! The old man can stand it The old master vomited blood again.


    Ye Fei nodded, set up his escape light and left. He thought a lot about what he had done in the past few years. It was not good to be trapped in causality. Whether the birth of this sword was a blessing or a disaster, ye Fei wanted to stay away from the event. Was it just the old national master''s action to feed the sword or did he make up his mind to change Zhongzhou, I must keep my promise.


    Now that I am deeply involved in this cause and effect, why refuse? Power should be to temper the heart of the Tao, to see whether it is firm and pure in the end!Thinking of here, ye Fei''s heart is relaxed, and then he walks to his residence. When he comes to the door, he suddenly thinks of the child.


    The moment he opened the door, the child curled up in the corner of the room.


    Ye Fei waved and called softly: "what''s your name?"


    "I don''t have a name, I was born without it," said the child There was a stubborn look in his eyes.


    Ye Fei smiles: "from now on, you will be called Ye weinian, some people you should remember in mind, just like the old man."


    The child nodded heavily, "are you my master?"


    "Even if it is, but I can''t take you with me. I still have a big revenge to avenge. Maybe I can pick you up after that."


    Xiaoweinian was very obedient, "grandfather, he..."


    "You don''t have to worry about the old man who is going to become an immortal. If you can fly up and become a great master one day, you can see him."


    "Good..." I saw tears flashing in his eyes. How could a child with such intelligence not understand what is going on in the Guan Qiao.


    Ye Fei said quietly: "now you should remember every word I say carefully. The world is very painful. If you go deep into it, you can''t help it. What you have to do is to practice steadfastly. If you achieve the golden body road one day, you can leave the world and find your dream."


    The child knelt on the ground: "I know."


    Ye Fei touched his head: "your body is like a black hole, but I don''t have any cultivation methods here. I don''t know what I can teach you?"


    The child shook his head and clenched his small fist, and soon there was a trace of starlight on his body.


    Ye Fei was very surprised. He did not expect that the orphan talent of the star hall was so great. It was amazing that ye weinian, who had never practiced, could condense this trace of star power.


    Xiaoweinian blushed, and with the poor aftereffect, the glimmer of starlight was also scattered and sat on the ground.


    "Good! It''s not easy to do this at a young age. I''ll ask the old man if he has any training methods in the star hall. "


    Xiaoweinian nodded. The child was really smart and gifted. As long as there was an environment for cultivation, his achievements would be limitless in the future.


    Ye Fei can''t help but think of yaolao. If xiaoweinian was sent to yaolao''s place? Maybe it''s a feasible way. At present, it''s impossible to take xiaoweinian back to meihuawu. It''s not safe to put xiaoweinian in other places. It''s better to put xiaoweinian there as a companion. What''s more, xiaoweinian shows his old national teacher as a grandfather, so he must be naturally close to him.


    Now it is the seventh day of sword casting. The real fire of samadhi has melted the stone of Taiyin. The swordsman has finished drawing, and the rest is the casting God. Ye feiduan sits there and integrates the exquisite sword ideas of his life-long swordsmanship into it. He only takes it from the straight, not from the music.


    A sword should have the arrogance of dominating the world. It is a sharp weapon for the powerful soldiers to reach the Yang level. However, the stone of Taiyin is the main forging material. This sword is integrated with Yin and Yang. If the power of stars is added, the sword will be extremely powerful.


    This sword is just like Ye Fei. Since he was born in the world, if he can''t taste the warmth and coldness of the world, he can''t understand that trace of heaven. Since he was born in the world, he must let the world fall for it.


    With Ye Fei''s thoughts, the Qi of his whole body condenses. The sword casting master behind him still feels that trace of pressure in the boundary. This is the power of a real person.


    This sword coincides with the days, condenses people''s mind, and hopes that it can cut off the future destiny, break the shackles, and return the peace of Zhongzhou. The old master''s mind is worthy of admiration.


    In Ye Fei''s mind, there appeared the sword of benevolence and holy way of Qing Yunzi, and the sword of power that he had just seen. Among them, the meaning of the sword is incomparable, but in the final analysis, there are only a few words, that is, no matter who is ahead, it is a sword to cut it, nothing else.


    Ye Fei understood this idea until today. If he was afraid of the wolf before and the tiger after, I''m afraid he would be timid before qingyunzi started!


    Only by standing on the top of the mountain can people look up to him. Only when he stands at the top of the mountain can he kill qingyunzi. That day, the puppets in the magic valley will be killed again. Luo Ming is not dead, and he has too many things to finish. What''s more, Xiaobai has become that look, and she must be cured, not to mention the little jiaoniang in Zhili village.


    Sometimes people are afraid of too much and can''t do anything. How can the reckless heaven be touched by the timid generation? Only go ahead, only kill those who block the way ahead, can we get the road!


    Since he was born in the world, he has to fight his way out!


    The sword casting furnace is full of murderous spirit at the moment. The sword casting furnace thousands of years ago is also showing signs that it can''t bear. The green wood breath in Ye Fei''s chest instantly releases and envelops the sword casting furnace. It''s not yet time to fail at this time.


    As the soft spirit of the five elements slowly enters the furnace, suppressing the ferocious murderous spirit in the sword casting furnace, it is gradually integrated into the sword embryo. It is the most difficult thing to condense the sword meaning when casting a sword. It is just like the ancient god who created human beings. It is very simple to shape the appearance. However, everyone has different personality, which is like the sword idea.This sword embodies the painstaking efforts of all, the firm will of the old national master, the courage and courage of 49 sword casting masters willing to die for them, coupled with the murderous spirit of cutting off the evil in the future, and the hope of all living beings in the world, this sword can not be made! There is no way of heaven!


    This is what ye Fei thinks in his mind. As the sword furnace calms down slowly, people continue to gather the sword spirit for this sword. This is a very delicate work, which can not be mixed with personal emotions to ensure that there is no anger in the sword.


    Thinking of the 49 swordsmen behind him who decided to feed their swords with their bodies, ye Fei felt uncomfortable. After all, there were 49 fresh lives behind him. However, these people were dedicated to martyrdom. In order to ensure that the sword could be completed, ye Fei waved his big hand and took out the water of fairyland from the mustard seed bag. Since he could not stop them from feeding the sword with their bodies, ye Fei felt very uncomfortable Then let them suffer less and keep their souls!


    That''s all we can do.


    He got the cultivation method of the star hall from the old master. The old master was able to gather the stars. Naturally, the cultivation method was the greatest help. Naturally, the old master knew that ye feiye wanted to become an apprentice. He could not help but smile softly: "for the sake of reciting, for the sake of my old master?"


    Ye weinian is different from ye Fei in those years. He has a good foundation. With this cultivation method, he can get twice the result with half the effort. If there is no accident, he may soon be able to approach Dacheng. Ye Fei''s training speed is not slow, but xiaoweinian must be much faster than him. I''m afraid this is the last point of those who died miserably in the star hall Sustenance, they certainly hope that xiaoweinian can stand up to the heaven.


    Ye Fei gave him some skills of breathing and calming Qi, which laid the foundation. However, the later cultivation methods were completely different, and there was no way to guide the cultivation. It was entirely dependent on his own ability and understanding. It was impossible to say what level he could achieve on this road.


    The sword casting period has passed for a long time. The sword emperor of Zhongzhou also fulfilled his promise and came to cast the sword in person, bringing many rare materials.


    "I found it recently. What else do you need?"


    Ye Fei shook his head.


    The sword emperor of Zhongzhou was surprised. "When you see that the furnace is broken, can you say that the sword is about to be cast?"


    He asked if the power of the sword no longer needed to be increased?


    Ye Fei said with a bitter smile: "if this sword is completed, it will be the world''s first-class and peerless sword. There are too many things in it."


    Zhongzhou sword emperor a face of blazing: "really so?"


    "If so, let''s watch." Ye Fei light said, at this time has no need of him, nature is to get up and sit on one side, quietly waiting for the arrival of that moment.


    With the roar of those swordsmen, the furnace had turned over and made a series of noises. It was at the last moment that it was about to break out of the furnace.


    The swordsmen were covered with beads of sweat, which was the last moment of their lives. Naturally, no mistakes were allowed. With a clear and bright song in the distance, the old master finally appeared in the void.


    As soon as the forty-nine swordsmen saw the old master''s appearance, they knew that it was the time to preach the truth. His body was so empty that he could hardly see clearly. However, the stars in his body were as bright as day. The dried blood was everywhere on his white robes and his white beard was full of blood.


    Finally, he came to the sword casting stove.


    The sword emperor of Zhongzhou was stunned on the spot


    The old master turned back and bowed to the sword emperor of Zhongzhou. "I can''t accompany the king on this sword casting, so I''m the guide. I hope the king will treat me well. Ye Fei will be the national master of Zhongzhou. The rise and fall of Zhongzhou are all tied to him. If the sword is completed, he should hold the sword and cut off the shackles of future pain..."


    The old master''s voice became more and more hoarse.


    The old master turned his head and called for several strong men, who were also the core strength of Zhongzhou. They were tall and powerful, and "open the furnace."


    Zhongzhou sword emperor seems to understand the old master''s intention, now is old tears: "master!"


    "Don''t worry about it." Xiao Zhennan, the old national master, with a hard smile, said to Ye Fei: "after the rise and fall of Zhongzhou, the honor or disgrace will be tied to you, and you will bear the cause and effect. I hope you will achieve the golden body road in the future."


    Ye Fei nodded and did not speak.


    With the opening of the cover, the fierce sword spirit of the fierce bully burst out of the sword casting furnace, and the old national master waved his hand and jumped into the sword casting furnace. "My husband takes heaven and earth as the furnace, people as the guide, the way of heaven exists, and the infinite sword comes out!"


    The vast power of the stars in the old master''s body was entangled with the sword spirit. The dark sword embryo was shining with golden light. Ye Fei vomited out his blood essence. Samadhi''s true fire was sprayed on the sword embryo. A vast starry sky appeared above the sword casting furnace, just like the day. The 49 sword casting masters drank in unison "This is the time of our generation''s preaching, casting this sword, three lives without regret!"


    As the forty-nine swordsmen jumped into the furnace one by one, they changed again. One after another, the golden lights went up to the sky, which happened to be forty-nine. Then another blue light rose into the sky, went straight into the sky and exploded. In an instant, the stars did not exist. With the blue light turning into stars, they flew into the sword casting furnace. Then the cover broke away from the hands of those strong men and covered it again On, the sword furnace is spinning rapidly.At that moment, the wind blew and the sword emperor of Zhongzhou wiped his eyes. This moment, he should always remember it in his heart! For the survival of Zhongzhou people, these loyal and courageous people died for their lives!


    Ye Fei clenched his fist, waiting for the arrival of that moment.


    With the sound of shaking the earth and mountains, the sword casting furnace burst open. The dazzling golden light stabbed people''s eyes. The golden light rose into the sky and pierced into the clouds, making a huge sound. Then the whole sky was illuminated. The infinite sword spirit was shot from the sky, forming a situation in all directions. Ye Fei thought together and watched coldly.


    The meaning of the sword is too strong, even enough to form a sword spirit. Wuji sword has an unparalleled power. From top to bottom, Zhongzhou sword emperor burst out his Qi. You can see that he is covered with gold, and there is a faint sound of tiger roaring and dragon singing behind him. This is the power of the king in the dust, and the air flow can also be understood as the true Qi of Jiulong ¡£


    The sword emperor of Zhongzhou flies up in the air in a moment. He is like the supreme emperor. With the power of heaven and earth, he must accept this sword!

 Chapter 1402

    However, the sword spirit of Wuji sword is too strong. The Qi of Zhongzhou sword emperor has been cut off by the sword spirit. Ye Fei yells: "king, come down! I''ll take the sword


    The sword emperor of Zhongzhou was also trying to prove himself. He had no other thoughts. He wanted to see how capable he was and whether he could turn the tide before the disaster came.


    Ye Fei thought together, and a five color divine light appeared behind him. The divine light took warm light and flew to the sky. Among them, the sword meaning was the sword of the Wei Dao. However, at the moment, the Wei Dao sword was slightly improved by Ye Fei and achieved the five color divine light.


    This divine light flew up and collided with the sword spirit of Wuji sword. The five colors of Weidao sword wrapped the sword and inserted it into the ground. At this moment, we can see the whole picture of Wuji sword.


    The sick sword was black with lines on it. It was like blood. The five colors were full of light and the sword spirit broke out unstoppably. Ye Fei stepped forward, reached for the handle of the infinite sword and pulled it out. His hand was shaking. The sword spirit was too strong. The wrist turned over, and the whole body Qi entered the sword. The sword finally stopped shaking and seemed to be alive Generally, the sound of whining is extremely clear and clear, and it is like the big Lu of a Hong Zhong, which can be heard for tens of miles.


    Ye Fei grabs it in his hand and goes to Zhongzhou jianhuang. He turns his hand into a sword and hands it to Zhongzhou jianhuang.


    The sword emperor of Zhongzhou hesitated for a moment and reached for the handle of the sword. Unexpectedly, the body of the sword trembled. A fierce sword spirit went straight to his face. When he could not avoid it, a deep wound appeared on his face, dripping with blood.


    The sword emperor of Zhongzhou said with a bitter smile: "it seems that this sword is not the only one after all, but it belongs to Zhongzhou. It is the heart of the people in Zhongzhou. It was forged by these loyal and courageous people. Master ye, from now on, you will wear this sword and guard Zhongzhou!"


    Ye Fei leaned on his sword and clasped his fist: "ye will surely live up to the old national master''s trust!"


    What ye Fei said here is that he doesn''t live up to the trust of the old national master. He doesn''t care about the position of the national master. What he cares about is only the courage of the old national master to die for the sword. He can''t let his efforts go in vain. This Zhongzhou must be preserved. Who is the head of Zhongzhou has nothing to do with him.


    The scene of this day was written into the national book by Zhongzhou historiographers: in the 13th year of Taishi, Zhongzhou national master Xiao Zhennan searched for tianwai meteorite and forged the divine sword. On the day when the sword was completed, 49 national masters and warriors died for the sword, which was known as God''s sacrifice for the sun.


    Later, on this day of every year in Zhongzhou, the people of Zhongzhou would put a lamp in front of their homes, hoping that the old master and the 49 warriors could enjoy peace in the land of the yellow spring.


    The sword emperor of Zhongzhou sent children, and an imperial edict was handed down. Ye Fei was the Zhenguo immortal in Zhongzhou, and his title was "God bless Dacheng, show the virtue of Zhenguo immortal", and gave the house the name of "Tongtian Guan". Ye weinian followed Ye Fei Riri to practice here. These days, he had already touched the gate of the stars, and the power of the stars in his hand was even more powerful The matter of casting sword is over, then the acquisition of the innate essence of Lihuo is imminent.


    Since the moment, the sword king has not been able to conquer the emperor''s gate.


    Entering the quiet room, Zhongzhou sword emperor stopped breathing. Seeing ye Fei coming in, he got up in a hurry to greet him: "what''s the matter with the master?"


    Looking at the quiet room, it is also the most luxurious Diao Liang Huadong, but I don''t know if it is in three years later. Ye Fei says faintly: "I want to find the essence of congenital fire."


    Zhongzhou sword emperor seems to have known it for a long time. He turns into the inner room and takes out a purple gold box.


    "The national master can take this. I think the national master must be going to the Fengling city. The Fengling city is very large, covering thousands of miles. Here are some expenses and expenses, as well as the seal for participating in the auction." Zhongzhou sword emperor said carefully.


    "Auction?" Ye Fei is stunned. The wind spirit city is very big. He knows it, but he doesn''t know what the auction is like?


    "The biggest auction in the world is Fengling City, which is why Fengling city can survive in the crevices of various continents. The power behind it is unshakable and its strength is the strongest. At this auction, there are rare treasures of various shapes and colors, as well as cultivation materials. However, this auction can only be obtained by people with certain wealth."


    The sword emperor of Zhongzhou opened the box with a smile. There was a strong and simple token in the box. "This token is the token of Fengling city. You can enter and leave Fengling City freely with it."


    Then he took out a small Badge: "this is the mark needed by the auction house, with which you can enter the auction."


    "What is left is some money and things, all of which are in this mark. The national master can use these money and things to see if there is a congenital spirit of departing from fire."


    Ye Fei took it over and said thanks. The sword emperor of Zhongzhou said with a bright smile: "I hope that the national master can be tempered into red flame as soon as possible, which is also the blessing of Zhongzhou."


    When ye Fei walked out of the Imperial City, several children were waiting there. All of them were the disciples of the old national master. Now only one young man is in charge of the wizard school. The wizard school is still the largest school in Zhongzhou, and there is no dispute. This is also the promise of Zhongzhou jianhuang to the old national master."You go back, I want to go to Fengling city."


    Several disciples agreed in unison, and then turned away. Ye Fei stepped on the wind chasing step. The wind chasing step is now very large, even much larger than the general spirit beast. Ye Fei has enough elixir in his mustard seed sac. However, Zhuifeng step is a kind of food without restraint. With the growth of his body size, his body and mind and bones become bigger and bigger It''s not as fat as before. It''s also the credit of absorbing all the medicinal power of those miraculous pills. At the moment, there''s some dignity of the king of spirit and beast.


    Zhongzhou is not far away from Fengling city. Through Zhongzhou mainland and several border cities, you will enter the windless forest. The windless forest is the natural barrier of Fengling city. There are various kinds of fierce beasts, and even some of the remains of ancient demons.


    I don''t know what I can get from this auction? It''s rare to find the essence of fire. It would take two or three months to find it by yourself. Ye Fei has also heard of it. It is said that it is a crack in an alien world, and the fierce beasts in it can''t be killed. No matter what forces are willing to touch, they just open up territory elsewhere and become a forbidden area. The people living in it are similar to those of wild animals It''s all about survival.


    The reason why Zhongzhou has not been affected is entirely because of the air transport. All the species living in the windless forest come from other places. Once they leave here, they will be destroyed immediately.


    After ye Fei showed his token, all the guards were released. After ye Fei left, several guards whispered: "this is our national teacher! It is said that he is a real man who achieves the way of heaven


    "You don''t understand. Don''t talk nonsense! The real man will fly away sooner or later! You see, his mount is also a first-class spirit animal in the world. If we could be as ordinary as the national master, how good it would be to be carefree between heaven and earth The guard general''s eyes were full of fanatical hope.


    Leng Buding was thumped by the people around him: "silence! This kind of words can be nonsense! People from National Normal University are said to be sent from heaven! I hear all of us say that! "


    "That''s a fairy


    With the exclamation of several generals, ye Fei is now out of the territory of Zhongzhou and has traveled thousands of miles. If these people know how hard he has practiced, will they still be so enthusiastic? How would you feel if you knew he had a deep blood feud?


    It''s very difficult to pursue this reckless way of heaven. Without the full spirit and firm heart of Tao, he will surely fall in the middle of the way. What''s more, when ye Fei is in such a state, he will either ascend smoothly or be unable to resist the nine disasters and eighteen disasters.


    After walking for a long time, ye Fei stops to have a rest. Zhuifeng is tired and sweaty. He takes some elixir from the mustard seed bag and throws it to zhuifengta. The guy''s eyes are shining and he rushes forward to eat and chew.


    Ye Fei doesn''t care about it. The wind blows here, accompanied by a shrill roar, stands up and looks around. There is a stone tablet not far away, but the words on the stone tablet are like blood. There are four big characters on it: windless forest.


    I can''t help being happy in my heart. This is the windless forest. Through here is the wind spirit city!


    After patting the wind chasing step that is still eating the elixir, ye Fei continues to move on. He reluctantly throws away the remaining elixir and plows and buries it with his claws.


    Just entering the windless forest, I felt a burst of cool air, just like the cold air in the weak water, with a bone piercing shade. Ye Fei stopped quickly, chased the wind and trampled on his throat, making a whine sound, scratching the soil under his feet restlessly.


    When he looked back, he could not see the road behind him, and even the stone tablet could not be seen clearly. Ye Fei understood that this was a place like the environment. Since it was a crack in the alien world, there must be a reason for its existence. However, he did not know the dangerous geometry here, so his vigilance gradually rose.


    He reached out and opened the mustard seed sac, let the wind chasing step drill in. He thought together, the gentleman''s sword flew out of the palace, and was held in his hand by Ye Fei. He made up his mind and went on walking forward.


    The windless forest is a vast forest. Everything here is cold and cold, surrounded by black, as if there is no moonlight here, and the cool cold air is weird.

 Chapter 1403

    With the sound of rustling, ye Fei suddenly looked back. He saw a small snake spitting his heart toward him. He looked at him with hostility. Ye Fei waved his hand. The snake seemed to understand his intention and disappeared in the woods.


    This forest is full of all kinds of spirit animals and monsters. Just now, the spine of the little snake is covered with seven color patterns, a seven color white snake.


    He had been walking into the hinterland of the windless forest. Until then, ye Fei felt that his own Qi was oppressed, and there was a force of attraction to attract the real Qi in his body. He forced down the Qi machine and let it return to the elixir field. At this moment, there was a sharp roar.


    It seemed that he had seen Ye Fei, and rushed towards him. With the earth shaking, ye Fei finally saw what the monster was. It was a huge ape. With a fierce look in his eyes, he opened his mouth and gave out a foul smell. His huge palm patted him.


    However, before the giant ape hit Ye Fei, the blade of the gentleman''s sword had already reached the ape''s chest. Unexpectedly, the ape did not care. Ye Fei was in a hurry, and the gentleman''s sword could not pierce the skin! It can be seen that the ape''s body is so strong!


    The giant ape seemed to be fearless. He clapped it straight, and ye Fei leaped over its head. The life gate of the beast was usually at the neck. Even though it was hard as iron, this place was the softest and it was just broken by a sword.


    The sword light hit the ape''s neck, only a white mark appeared. The furious ape turned around and threw himself. With the huge noise, the ape attacked the surrounding woods and became a ruin.


    Ye Fei''s heart is tight. Can''t the creatures in this alien world be so difficult to entangle that he can''t help but be angry. In the past, when dealing with these spirit beasts, he always used the cold air in his chest. This time, it''s not the case. Just use it to practice hands!


    Ye Fei took a breath, and a pure flame was spit out from his mouth. The ape wanted to escape at the sight of fire. Ye Fei rushed forward. The flame blew over the ape and turned into a sea of fire, and a scream came along.


    Ye Fei sneered, and the fire burned the huge body of the ape. The fire flashed into the sky. All of a sudden, there was a shock in the forest. Many spiritual creatures showed their bodies. They ran away quickly. Unexpectedly, the towering giant tree was one of the Holy Spirits at that moment beside Ye Fei!


    The wood family is most afraid of fire. The escape of this towering giant tree finally makes Ye Fei see what kind of place the windless forest is. Everything here, even the land under its feet, may be living beings!


    as the apes were burned to ashes in the fine fire, the huge gigantic animal essence was dropped on the leaf''s hand, holding a warm warmth in his hand, and then the fine fire died out naturally, and turned into a breath and entered his chest again.


    However, it was far from over. Only the ape swarmed in, much smaller than the giant ape, made a whimper, and did not dare to move forward, as if afraid of Ye Fei.


    It seems that this ape is the king of the same kind. Ye Fei waved his sword impatiently, and a sword spirit hit the past. The apes suddenly ran around, and they did not know where to escape.


    As the monkeys fled completely, the road ahead was much smoother. Ye Fei''s divine consciousness poured out of his body, forming a dense cloud around him.


    The forest without wind is really interesting.


    Walking on, a roar came from the distance. There was a path in the middle of the windless forest, which was very long and winding. Maybe this road was the road to Fengling city. Ye Fei did not know how many spirit beasts he had killed along the way, and there were more and more animal pills in his hands. All these are the products of heaven and earth. One can kill less is one, as long as it does not stop Ye Fei The road ahead.


    Vaguely, it seems to see the end of the road. Different from the darkness of the windless forest, the end of the road is full of light. There is a feeling of dark and bright flowers. He can''t help but let Ye Fei continue to walk forward.


    In this chaos, he vaguely sees several peaks, which sometimes turn into a sea of flowers and sometimes into clouds. Ye Fei is surprised and remembers the spirit beast that he met when he was in the great wilderness mausoleum.


    However, when the monster appeared, the windless forest suddenly turned into nothingness. A monster as big as a mountain appeared in front of him. The monster was black, as if he had no eyes, only a huge mouth.


    With the breath that the monster spits out every time, that breath can turn into a strange scene. Is this a mirage?


    Mirage is a spirit animal in ancient times. I didn''t expect to see one here. It is said that the spirit of this monster is the lifelong pursuit of the illusionist. With this thing, no matter how powerful the enemy is, he will be trapped in the illusion and have to wait for death.


    Ye Fei''s heart is overjoyed. Since you meet it, you can''t miss it. Killing this mirage is only good for you, not bad for you.


    Then the gentleman''s sword flew up and rushed up.


    However, every time the mirage exhaled a different breath. When he saw the gentleman''s sword coming, the huge mirage did not panic. He opened his mouth and exhaled a breath. With that breath, ye Fei saw that the gentleman''s sword stabbed himself!Ye Fei didn''t think much about it, but it was just a low-level trick. His mind moved and urged the gentleman''s sword. The gentleman''s sword stabbed into the huge body. However, with a burst of pain on his shoulder, ye Fei''s mind finally became clear!


    The gentleman''s sword made from the mirage just now can really hurt him!


    Ye Fei covered his shoulder, and the green wood was wrapped around it. After a while, the wound healed and the skin grew again.


    The gentleman''s sword whined, and immediately stabbed it into Shen''s huge head. Unexpectedly, with the mirage, he breathed a breath, and a bright gentleman''s sword appeared on Ye Fei''s head. This time, he learned to be good, and only waited for the phantom of the gentleman''s sword to be less than two or three feet away from himself.


    However, the sword of a gentleman is just like the shadow of a gentleman''s sword! Suddenly into the mirage next to the soil!


    Ye Fei had thought of this festival for a long time. Just now, he just wanted to confirm it. In this case, he grabbed the Wuji sword directly from the void. In this case, what about the two swords?


    The gentleman''s sword also returned to Ye Fei''s hand. The two swords, one left and one right, were almost thrown out by Ye Fei at the same time. How can you escape?


    The mirage opened his mouth and vomited out a thick mist. A gentleman''s sword appeared in front of Ye Fei!


    Good! Ye Fei rushes forward to meet the welcome of the gentleman''s sword. He grabs the moment he dodges. At this time, the mirage spits out a mist. The interval is not long. Only in two seconds, the shadow of Taiji Sword appears in the north of Ye Fei and is flying towards him.


    Ye Fei did an action of leaning on the sword. When the Wuji sword was about to stab Ye Fei, the mirage not far away sent out a roar!


    Ye Fei then turned around and grasped the Taiji Sword with his other hand. His backhand waved in the air again. The huge mirage gave out a startling roar!


    Two wounds are bleeding. A lot of blood has dyed the surrounding land red. Ye Fei''s mouth is filled with a smile. Mirage is a master of creating illusions and is also a natural master. Everything in the illusion can be real. For example, the phantom of the two swords can indeed stab Ye Fei himself.


    However, when ye Fei dodged sideways for the first time, the track of gentleman''s sword also deviated, which led to the second attack. Ye Fei''s attack is not illusory, but mirage can only create dreams and illusions. This phantom can''t hurt Ye Fei, and the sword itself can''t hurt mirage. Ye Fei can see clearly that every time the mirage opens his mouth and exhales, his huge body will be destroyed Zidu will show a more obvious shadow, after exhaling, it will become empty again.


    If we grasp the weakness of the mirage, it will be easy to deal with it. Ye Fei drinks a lot, forming waves of sound, and blowing away the mist that the mirage spits out. This is for a more direct and effective attack. All kinds of situations appear in the fog, which has made it difficult for him to accurately grasp the position of mirage.


    Then there was a one-sided struggle. Although the mirage was huge in size, his mind was not easy to use. Moreover, he could not keep creating illusions. The size of his body made it difficult to move, while ye Fei''s flexible body took the lead.


    When the huge mirage vomited out the last mists, ye Fei''s sword also pierced its heart. The huge mirage twitched, and the huge mouth vomited out a series of mists. The body gradually became smaller and finally became as big as an ordinary snake.


    Ye Fei didn''t know what the mirage in the legend looked like until now. It was rumored that a pheasant entering the Daze was a mirage, which means that when a pheasant enters the mountains and rivers, it turns into a mirage.


    However, seeing it at the moment reminds Ye Fei of the fairy who holds the snake. The snake in his hand is the mirage in front of his eyes. The mirage is a kind of dragon with hoarse voice. It is like a mountain wind and exhales into fog. The mirage is like a fairyland.


    That''s right. This is mirage. It looks like a loach after it gets smaller quickly. It only has a lot of whiskers on both sides.


    The palm of his hand condensed the sword spirit. Throwing aside the belly of the mirage, he saw a bright red pearl. The bead itself was red with a trace of mist on it. Ye Fei threw it into the mustard seed sac. Seeing the appearance of chasing wind treading salivating, he pounded his head heavily. This is a treasure. Don''t eat it!


    Chasing the wind seems to understand the meaning of Ye Fei, blinking and blinking, lying there again, but the eyes seem to have nothing to look at the mirage bead.

 Chapter 1404

    Put away that little mirage bead, and in a twinkling of an eye, he walked out of the windless forest. Everything around the windless forest turned into nothingness because of the death of the mirage. It turns out that the windless forest is really a dream created by this mirage. The windless forest is just a lush jungle without any shade.


    Out of here there is a continent, far away to see a tall and magnificent city, this is the wind spirit city!


    At this moment, the sky is already bright, and the wind spirit city also begins to make a day of noise. Ye Fei finds a wine shop and eats something hastily to supplement his physical strength. To this place, which is just like ordinary life, is naturally to satisfy his appetite.


    As soon as the hospitable shopkeeper sees Ye Fei coming in, he is polite and tight. At the moment, there is no one in the shop. The arrival of Ye Fei is regarded as opening a new page for this small shop.


    He asked for some food and sat down quietly to finish eating. He didn''t waste a mouthful. Then he called the shopkeeper to his side and took out a jade card to him.


    Have you ever seen such a gold owner? Ye Fei said, "you don''t take the money in vain, but I have to ask the auction house in Fengling city how to go?"


    On hearing this, the shopkeeper immediately said with a smile: "this guest should also be a monk. The auction house is in the northeast corner of the city. You can see it all the way. Today is the opening time of the auction house. It''s a coincidence that you came here."


    Ye Fei did not polite to him, so he got up and went out of the door. However, after ye Fei left, the house God of the shop mysteriously walked into the inner room and called a young man, "go and report to the immortal master. He is very generous. He should come to the auction to look for treasure. Let the immortal master pay more attention to this man."


    With that, the young man hurriedly walked out of the back door of the shop, in the opposite direction to Ye Fei.


    The wind spirit city is very big, ye Fei''s side is walking on the bluestone paved street, but he is hit by a figure. Ye Fei looked up and saw that he was an old beggar.


    The old beggar seemed to have drunk a lot of wine, and his mouth was full of wine. However, when he approached Ye Fei, his eyes flashed sharp light and said in a deep voice, "be careful of the people in the city."


    After saying this, the old beggar pretended to fall down and pointed to Ye Fei. Ye Fei helped the old beggar up and gave him some money. Then he took the money and went into the pub next to him.


    However, the old beggar''s words let Ye Fei pay attention. Looking at the people around him, he seems busy. In fact, his eyes are full of ferocity, which may not be so simple in Fengling city.


    Ye Fei pretended to be nothing ordinary and continued to walk towards the northeast.


    At this time, the whips of the fierce soldiers will start to roll out in the street


    The man at the head saw Ye Fei, staring at him: "what are you doing, don''t go away!"


    Ye Feiyang raised the seal in his hand, and the man immediately bowed to his knees, "it turns out that it is a noble man, small and abrupt!"


    This man is also an observant. He takes Ye Fei all the way to the gate of the auction house. This is a three story stone building. Ye Fei waves his hand. The man leading the team bows down. Ye Fei takes out a bag of coins and throws it to the man. The man is happy and turns away.


    Two guards stood at the door, reaching out to Ye Fei. After taking out the mark, the guard clasped his fist as a salute. After entering the hall, someone came over attentively. She was an enchanting woman.


    Ye Fei looked at her, and she was also looking at Ye Fei. Soon, the woman chuckled and said, "when do you want to see it?"


    Just like waking up from a dream, ye Fei had no choice but to say that the woman was very beautiful, even beautiful.


    "First time?" The woman looked at Ye Fei curiously, as if he had something dirty on his face.


    Gently should a, the woman stretched out her hand, "seal? Show me. "


    Ye Fei handed the seal to the woman''s hand, and the woman took it over and exclaimed, "you! You are... "


    It was Ye Fei''s turn to wonder and asked, "what? What''s wrong with the seal? "


    "No! no No The panic in the woman''s eyes disappeared. "Please follow me."


    The woman twisted her waist up the stairs, and ye Fei followed her up. The first floor was the hall of the auction house, and the second floor was a partition between rooms. The woman opened one and saw that there was a light mist blocking the single room.


    "Come in, please." A woman''s voice is like a warbler.


    Ye Fei sat there with a Damascus sword. The woman then said, "my name is Qiuyue. I''m in charge of this auction house. I don''t know if it''s Zhongzhou''s national master. What do you want here?"


    Surprised in front of her eyes, the woman called Qiuyue knew her identity. Ye Fei said faintly, "do you have the essence of congenital fire?"The autumn moon was stunned at first, then covered her mouth and said with a smile: "the national master came unexpectedly. This congenital talent of Lihuo is in Southeast China. It was sold at the last auction. Some of the treasures this time are hidden. I don''t know what they are."


    Ye Fei white her one eye, do not know what you say so much to do!


    The steward of Qiuyue, who can mix with the world-famous auction house, naturally has an extraordinary skill: "master, don''t worry. Even if there is no innate essence of fire in this treasure, I also know that there will be a place."


    "Oh?" Ye Fei should a, this just raised a head, "do not know is where?"


    Autumn Moon charming smile, full of extreme amorous feelings and temptation: "that It depends on the price of the National Normal University. "


    Ye Fei pondered for a moment. It must be that the money and silk given to him by the sword emperor of Zhongzhou will not be stingy. Since he has boasted about it, he can guarantee to buy it regardless of the value of the innate essence of Lihuo. I''m afraid the money will be quite a lot.


    He turned his head and said, "as long as you can get this inborn spirit of separation from fire, say a price, I will take it if it is suitable, and if not, I will look for it again."


    Autumn moon smile is more flowers and branches trembling: "look at the National Normal University said, as if I autumn moon to kill you a fierce like." She covered her mouth and giggled.


    Then his face changed: "however, this innate essence of Lihuo is the treasure of the highest Yang in the world. Besides the place I know, the world has no place to look for." The meaning in the eyes is even more naked, I will kill you this meal.


    Ye Fei waved his hand: "no harm, you go down first, when will the auction begin?"


    "Right now." With the autumn moon finished, the gongs came from the bottom of the platform. A fat man stood in the center of the hall, shouting: "the auction is officially started!"


    With the fat man''s cry, the whole auction was immediately quiet. The fat man was very proud and said, "this auction adopts the way of bidding. All the treasures with high price will get the starting price. The people in my auction house say the starting price."


    I saw a treasure carried up by several strong men. It was a huge bottle. The bottle was full of fragrance. From the mouth of the bottle, the breath of dragon was transformed.


    "This is a double dragon seal bottle with the soul of a dragon sealed in it! The starting price is 38000 Lingbi! "


    With the fat man''s yelling, the voice of bidding is endless. This bottle is indeed valuable. Judging from the pure dragon spirit, ye Fei can nourish the nine Golden Dragon Dharma forms, but this one is just like this one, but I don''t know what kind of amazing treasure will follow? Endure the impulse of buying in the heart, waiting for the next treasure to appear quietly.


    A clear voice came: "88000 Lingbi!" Through that layer of fog, although you can''t see who is sitting inside, judging by the sound, it should also be a young girl.


    At this time, there was a voice full of air: "900000 Lingbi!"


    The girl seems to be in a hurry: "a million Lingbi!"


    Unexpectedly, the voice came again: "1.05 million Lingbi!"


    The bidding continued, and ye Fei seemed to be impatient. The double dragon seal bottle was finally taken away by the girl at a high price. The bidding price was as high as 3.5 million Lingbi!


    This Lingbi is the money and silk commonly used in all continents. It is just like the jade card Ye Fei paid to the shop keeper. However, the Lingbi is higher than the jade card. If one hundred jade plates are translated into one Lingbi, the Lingbi is the highest level coin.


    Ye Fei has been practicing Taoism all year round. Naturally, he doesn''t know the value of this Lingbi.


    Calling for autumn moon, ye Fei did not hide it, and said directly, "how many Lingbi are there in this seal?"


    Qiuyue looks at Ye Fei in surprise, thinking in her heart that she doesn''t know how many Lingbi in her imprint dare to sit here? Taking the seal in Ye Fei''s hand, Qiuyue Wensheng said: "I''ll check it out."


    Then he went downstairs.


    Not long after, with a rush of sound, autumn moon appeared in front of Ye Fei, his eyes filled with joy: "report to the national master, there are 80 million Lingbi in this mark!"


    80 million! Ye Fei is also shocked. The double dragon seal bottle is a rare treasure, and the highest price is only 3.5 million Lingbi. You can imagine what kind of treasure you can buy with this 80 million!


    Autumn Moon''s face is full of smile, almost soft to the bone, ye Fei pretended to be calm, light said: "go on, I will call you if necessary."


    Autumn Moon twisted the waist of the snake and hummed down the stairs. The fat man on the stage ordered people to take a treasure again.


    Before the fat man opened his mouth, the whole auction house was boiling!


    Look, ye Dingfei This is it!

 Chapter 1405

    With the low voice of the people on the stage, it is irresistible excitement. Once this treasure is lifted up, it causes a sensation!


    This Guqin has thirteen strings on it. The fat man on the stage is satisfied with the look of the people below, and shows a smile of pride. This Guqin has an extraordinary origin. It''s a sword practice that has been abandoned. It''s impossible to continue to practice it for a lifetime. That''s why he sold this rare Guqin.


    The fat man cleared his throat: "this Qin is called Jiaowei, which was made by great Confucians in ancient times. It is a musical magic weapon of ancient times. It can create sound wave illusion. Yesterday''s scene is still in front of you. Please bid for it. The higher the price, the starting price is one million Lingbi!"


    Fat voice just fell, the auction house issued a burst of boos, the starting price of a million Lingbi! The double dragon seal bottle is already a rare treasure. The soul of the dragon is sealed. The starting price is only 300000. Even if the Jiaowei Qin is a relic of ancient times, it will not be so expensive!


    But there was a voice calling out: "1.5 million!"


    Looking from the source of the voice, she is still the young girl. Her posture seems to be to empty the treasures in the auction house, but I don''t know what kind of family it is? It was so extravagant.


    As the little girl yelled and quoted the price, there was a man who offered a high price of two million.


    Can this instrument create a sound wave Wonderland? If you use this instrument to create a variety of illusions, can Xiaobai''s memory be restored? Thinking of this, ye Fei decided to give it a try. He stood up and said in a loud voice, "four million Lingbi!"


    All of them were in an uproar. The little girl snorted with dissatisfaction and then said, "four and a half million!"


    Ye Fei did not wait for others to speak: "five million."


    As soon as the little girl heard this, she did not think about it, and immediately called out, "six million!"


    Ye Fei has the mark of Zhongzhou jianhuang, among which he has 80 million yuan. Naturally, he doesn''t care: "eight million Lingbi."


    The little girl''s voice suddenly became sharp: "ten million! Don''t argue with me any more! "


    "Thirteen million, I''m going to get it." Ye Fei''s voice is still indifferent.


    As the bidding price has reached 13 million yuan, the fat man squinted at Ye Fei and the little girl''s expression, only to see the little girl''s silence for a long time, or bit his teeth and said, "fifteen million!"


    "Eighteen Million Lingbi." Is still that indifferent voice.


    At the moment, it has been called out to be able to enter the top auction qualification. The high price of 18 million is also the top five price of auction house in history.


    The little girl seemed to be trembling with anger. She reached out and pointed at Ye Fei and said, "if you still want to have a life, don''t fight with me again! Nine million! "


    Ye Fei faint smile: "20 million."


    At this time, the interval between bidding is getting smaller and smaller. It seems that the limit of the two people is almost reached. The fat man on the platform shouts at the right moment: "two thousand one times!"


    "Twenty million and two times!"


    "Stop! Twenty five million! " The little girl raised the price by 5 million! The high price of 25 million yuan has far exceeded the value of Jiao Weiqin, which seems to be in the battle of spirit.


    Ye Fei doesn''t mind: "28 million."


    The little girl was so angry that she couldn''t say a word. She turned her head and walked out of the auction house.


    The fat man flattered Ye Fei with a smile: "congratulations on the number 26 of Jiazi. You''ve got the famous ancient Qin Jiao Wei Qin!" With the fat man''s one stroke, the Jiao Wei Qin belongs to Ye Fei.


    Autumn moon is still twisting the waist of the snake and moving forward, "congratulations on the high price of the national master''s Jiao Wei Qin, cluck, and then I''ll ask people to present the treasure."


    As soon as he spoke, his eyes were like silk. It seemed that the young man in front of him was really the national teacher of Zhongzhou. If not, how could he be so extravagant and reckless? Although the Jiao Wei Qin is good, it is only a million Lingbi. If the disabled person knows about it, will he not be angry?


    Thinking of this festival, the autumn moon happily went downstairs and called several men. He said coldly, "go to see the girl doll in the fairyland. Don''t make any trouble."


    The girl who walked away indignantly from the auction house is the granddaughter of the master of Xianyuan cave. How can we describe the profound and rich nature of Xianyuan cave? The money is just the private treasury of the little girl. What''s more, Xianyuan Dongtian is one of the most powerful sects in the Fengling city. Its power is huge, and there are also local emperors in this area.


    With Ye Fei''s high bid for Jiao Weiqin, the fat man''s face was like a chrysanthemum. He said happily, "the third treasure is also a rare treasure! Look at all the distinguished guests


    A small and exquisite woman came forward with a brocade box in her hands. The fat man looked around at the people under the stage, and then slowly opened the brocade box. The moment the brocade box was opened, bursts of sunlight broke out, and the whole auction house was fully illuminated.


    This bursts of glow dazzling, but what is this?


    The fat man chuckled: "this is the South China emperor''s favorite object in his life. I don''t need to say more about its power. Its name is chaos bead."South China emperor! The word "fat man" is simply amazing. Nanhua emperor was the last person who rose to the throne a thousand years ago. The things he used to play with were naturally contaminated with a lot of aura and the wisdom of heaven and earth. Such treasures are indeed of extraordinary origin.


    The fat man looked at the gaping crowd with satisfaction: "the starting price is five million."


    The auction house did not have the little girl''s vexatious, this time the price is not high, several rounds of bidding down is nine million, it was easily taken down, the winner is T-30.


    The fat man was a little dissatisfied. Without the little girl in the fairyland, the price dropped. How much wealth did the auction house lose when the gold owner left?


    The fat man called for someone and cleared his throat: "this fourth treasure is the spirit of the thousand year old phoenix. It starts at 800000 Lingbi."


    Ye Fei is no longer interested in it. The auction is just like this. There must be low-priced treasures mixed with extremely high-priced treasures. I''m afraid that under this high and low price, I don''t know how many people will be heartbroken.


    It was still several rounds of bidding, and Feng''s blood essence was taken away by No. 3.


    The following treasures are nothing but immortal sword, magic weapon and aura. Rare materials only appear once.


    Sitting in the elegant room upstairs, Ye Fei carefully looked at the magnificent auction house. He did not know how much money and silk would be invested to maintain the operation of the land. Where did these treasures come from? Even if it is the lowest magic weapon here, it will be first-class on the market. It is something that ordinary people can''t see. I don''t know how the people behind the scenes of this film store are.


    The auction gradually came to an end. As the fat man wiped his sweat, he said, "the eleventh treasure is the last treasure of this auction. Please don''t wait and see."


    This time, the fat man took up the treasure himself. His hand was still shaking slightly. It seemed that the treasure was very heavy: "this treasure is the feather on the head of the ancient great demon emperor!"


    There was no sound in the auction!


    There are three feathers on the head of emperor Tai of the ancient great demon, each of which represents a method of his cultivation. Besides, this big demon is known as the first person under the sage, that is to say, he is also the first one among the Daluo Jinxian! The feather on his head is very useful. He is the first person to create the theory of five elements!


    Naturally, Ye Fei knows that all the five Qi in his chest that he cultivates now is created by the legendary quasi saint. Looking at the five colors of the light on the feather, he knows that the feather is real!


    If you can get this treasure, the Qi of the five elements in your body will reach the state of great perfection!


    Only heard the fat man say: "the feather on the head of the Eastern Emperor is too big. This feather symbolizes the five elements, with a starting price of 23 million!"


    23 million! The starting price is already so high. Many people have already groaned and groaned. It is not easy to cultivate Taoism. How can we find so much money? This 23 million is enough to buy a remote city. This feather is worth a lot!


    Ye Fei didn''t bid immediately. He wanted to see how many people could afford to be the emperor''s feather.


    The auction house was silent, only to see an old voice finally came: "25 million."


    Ye Fei still did not make a sound. After a long time, the fat man picked up the hammer in his hand and prepared to fall. He only heard a voice: "27 million."


    It''s Ye Fei!


    The old man still could not hear the joy and anger: "30 million!"


    Ye Fei finished the Jiao Wei Qin, and there were still not many Lingbi in his hand. But the Eastern Emperor''s feather was of great benefit to him: "33 million!"


    The old man is still a light voice: "35 million."


    "Thirty seven million!"


    At the moment, there is an uproar in the auction house, 37 million! This has been the highest price at auction all the years! The fat man is also proud of his face. As expected, only such heavy treasures will attract the eyes of big tycoons.


    The old man seems to have the heart to play with Ye Fei: "370 million!"


    No money, ye Leng?


    "Thirty eight million!"


    The old man is not impatient or impatient: "3800000!"


    This time ye Fei finally knew that the old man was quarrelling with himself, and his heart could not help but get angry: "40 million!"


    "40 million."


    Ye Fei is not angry but laughs: "40.02 million."


    In this way, under the repeated bidding, ye Fei and the old man each added ten thousand Lingbi to each bid. I don''t know how long it took. The old man gently said, "Hey, hey! Young man, you win. "


    As soon as the fat man on the stage heard this: "congratulations on the number 26 of Jia, 40.96 million have been shot as the feather of the emperor of the East!"


    Ye Fei sat there relieved, and the treasure finally arrived!


    It''s really unexpected that the feather of the emperor has finally arrived!

 Chapter 1406

    After the auction, ye Fei is still sitting in the elegant room. The autumn moon twisted her waist and walked over and said, "the national teacher, follow me."


    After walking out of the elegant room, there is a shortcut. I have to say that the auction house is so big that every elegant room has an access road connected with it. The secret rooms are connected with each other. Qiuyue leads the way in front of her, and asks with a smile: "do you know if the national master is still interested in the innate spirit of separation from fire?"


    "Of course." In this long and narrow passage, ye Fei''s voice seems so heavy.


    Qiuyue giggled: "I know where the inborn essence of fire lies. However, this is not included in the proceeds of the auction house. I sell you a message, and you pay me."


    Ye Fei frowned. It seems that this is the private news of Qiuyue. As expected, there is no one who is not smart in the auction house.


    "Good." Ye Fei said stuffy.


    In the chamber of secrets, a maid had already put the Eastern Emperor''s feather and Jiao Wei Qin in two brocade boxes. Ye Fei opened it again. He felt relieved. He reached for the mustard pouch and put the two treasures in it. He clapped his hands and sat on the brocade.


    Ye Fei looked at Qiuyue. Qiuyue said, "this maid is my servant. If you have any words, you may as well speak up."


    "Let''s talk about the price, the price of the inborn fire essence, and the news."


    Qiuyue covered her mouth with a smile, "this news is naturally accurate, not to mention my auction house people all over the world, but I also have a lot of people, the innate essence of fire is here."


    I saw Qiuyue reach out and take out a piece of sheepskin scroll from the maid''s arms. After opening it, I saw some marks crisscross on it, among which a scarlet circle was drawn at the top left of the picture.


    "The essence of fire is here, but it is very dangerous here. It is a lost relic." Autumn moon light finish saying, eye wave circulation, is still smiling at Ye Fei.


    "Lost relics?" Ye Fei raised her eyebrows.


    "It''s just that this place, named Dongdu, is actually a place thousands of years ago, which has disappeared. However, under the reversal of time and space, it has been preserved by mistake, and my family''s Buddhist master guarded this place."


    "How to get there?" Ye Fei opened his mouth.


    "Naturally, it''s up to me to arrange, but when you enter the ruins, you are only allowed to take this thing. It''s better not to move other things." Autumn Moon''s eyes are full of strong warning.


    "What''s the price?"


    "The price! If the national master can take the Jiao Wei Qin and the feather of the Eastern Emperor, there are still more than 12 million left. How about taking 10 million Lingbi? "


    Ye Fei whispered with a smile: "if the innate essence of fire can be reached, I will give you another 10 million, and how?"


    Qiuyue covered her mouth and said with a smile: "the master of the state is really generous. It''s a long time since you''ve seen such a rich guest."


    Ye Fei waved his hand and said, "go and arrange! These days I will ask you to arrange properly and get the innate essence of fire as soon as possible. "


    "Good! Then the autumn moon will send off the national teacher. " Then he made a blessing.


    Ye Fei strode to the exit of the secret road. After thousands of turns, he got out of the secret Road, which was outside the hall of the auction house.


    I took a deep breath. I was born with the essence of fire and lost relics. It seems that I haven''t been to the world for a long time. I didn''t know that there was such a mysterious thing.


    However, just as they were hundreds of feet out of the sky, dark shadows came down from the sky. There were dozens of people. Standing in front of the group of people in black was a small figure.


    "Stop Said the petite figure.


    Ye Fei turned his head and looked at the little girl in front of him. It was the people who competed with him at the auction.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Give me back the piano!" The little girl stretched out that small hand, seemed to give people the feeling that ye Fei owed her debt.


    Ye Fei sneered and said, "why? I bought the Jiao Wei Qin at a high price. Naturally, it''s my thing. What''s the matter with you? And how do you recognize me? "


    The little girl stares at her big eyes: "everything in this city is mine! Since you are in Fengling City, what you have in your hand is also mine


    Ye Fei shook his head helplessly, it seems that this is a spoiled by the family.


    Turning around and continuing to walk forward, a scream came from the little girl: "stop! One step further and I''ll kill you! "


    Ye Fei is stunned, did not expect this girl doll to be so vicious?


    "Kill me?" Ye Fei squints and stares at the little girl tightly.


    Standing behind the little girl, the man in Black said, "quickly hand over the things and spare you a dog''s life."


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw that man in black was beaten out in an instant. Ye Fei stood at the place where the man in black was just now, "what are you, get out of here!"


    After the sound wave of this roar made the black dress fly, the little girl covered her face with her arm. After the sound wave passed, she said with hate: "you kill him, grab my things, and I''ll let my grandfather reward you!"Those people in black have already seen Ye Fei''s methods, but it is reasonable that there must be brave men under the reward. These people in black look at each other, shout a few times, and rush towards Ye Fei


    After a long time, all the people in black collapsed on the ground, and they could only see that they were out of breath but not in. For the first time, the little girl''s face showed a look of panic, "you...!"


    "Me? I what am I


    "My grandfather won''t spare you!" The little girl''s eyes were filled with tears.


    "Your grandfather? I don''t care who your grandfather is, but if I kill you here, no one knows, and your grandfather won''t know. " Ye Fei glanced at the little girl and said coldly.


    Where have you seen such a little battle girl? Almost in a few seconds, these guards were put down. This man''s ability is too terrible.


    "Now, do you still want my Jiao Wei Qin?"


    However, the little girl''s temperament is extremely stubborn, Rao is in front of her eyes, she still clenched her small fist and clenched her teeth and said, "Jiao Wei Qin is mine!"


    Ye Fei is dumbfounded and laughs. He is indeed a child in the gate valve. He treats these things as if they are in his own pocket. If he can''t buy them, he will snatch them. He learned such bad habits at a young age!


    "Pa!" The little girl covered her face and couldn''t believe it.


    "One is to teach you to covet other people''s things. You are so vicious at a young age. If you can''t buy a treasure, you will have to hurt the killer."


    "Pa!" Another slap in the face of the little girl, her tears can no longer restrain, wow, a cry out.


    "Second, the lesson is that you don''t care about the life or death of others. You know that these guards are not my opponents at all, but you let them die. What a big sin you have


    However, at this moment, a big drink came from the air: "arrogant shaft! My granddaughter, you dare to move


    Then came the sound of breaking the sky from the void. Listen to the sound and identify its shape. It should be a kind of concealed weapon, "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" Those hidden weapons hit the bluestone Road, ye Fei jumps to avoid, by this time the old man has arrived.


    Ye Fei snorted coldly: "do concealed weapons hurt people? The method is really clumsy. I''m afraid that the little girl''s cruel disposition is just your family tradition? "


    The old man took the little girl, and then several people came down from behind the old man, "take Miss Sun home."


    The old man ordered at will, and the man behind him turned and left with the little girl.


    The old man stood there: "what does my granddaughter like?"


    "Jiao Wei Qin." Ye Fei said indifferently.


    "Hand it in and you can leave alive." At the moment, there is no wind around the old man, and his white hair rises with the wind.


    Ye Fei sneered: "are you not afraid that people in the world will laugh at you


    "Ha ha! If people in the world dare to laugh, I will kill anyone who dares to laugh. If one dares to laugh, I will kill one; if two dare to laugh, I will kill a pair! " Laughing wildly in the wind.


    The whole body of Qi is rampant. It seems that this battle is inevitable.


    Ye Fei said with a smile, "do you dare to kill me


    The old man is also a grim smile: "that depends on your life."


    Ye Fei is also a chuckle: "old man, you still call a few people to come over."


    "What? You''re afraid you can''t deal with me. Do you want to die with dignity


    "No, I''m afraid you''ll die and no one will collect it."


    After ye Fei finished, the gentleman''s sword flew out of the palace. Under the flow of true Qi, he surrounded the gentleman''s sword heavily. The sword spirit was vertical and horizontal, and there was a faint sound of wind and thunder.


    The old man cried out, "shaft! Die


    The old man didn''t have any ice blades. He just relied on a pair of meat palms, which turned into a fist. He threw a fist at Ye Fei''s face. Ye Fei dodged sideways, grasped the fist, and tried to twist the fist with his arms.


    However, the old man is just like Mount Tai, even if ye Fei is so powerful, he can''t shake it.


    Then it was the rapid retreat. Ye Fei looked behind him. At the moment, he was in the Fengling City, shouting to the old man, "let''s go to a spacious place!"


    The old man said with a smile: "as you wish, I''ll give you a bigger grave!"


    Ye Fei smiles and can''t deny it. They come to Fengling city.


    The old man stood still and said, "now is your only chance to hand over my granddaughter''s precious treasure. You can go now. Young man, your life is still critical."


    "Many people want my life, but they all died before me. I wonder if you are one of them?"


    The old man''s face changed: "wanton!"


    Ye Fei is now outside the Fengling City, and the fight here has nothing to do with the city. The old man deliberately released the Qi around him in order to frighten him. However, at the moment, ye Fei''s true Qi is as vast as a long river. With the leakage of the true Qi, even the surrounding areas are affected by the true Qi The fierce and powerful breath was blown to pieces."Come on

 Chapter 1407

    With Ye Fei''s amazing gas burst out, the old man''s eyes changed and changed. It seems that the boy in front of him really has the proud capital.


    I''m afraid that Qi Qi is not the one who has been practicing Taoism for many years and has been rejuvenated. It must be of great benefit to self-cultivation if you kill him and take away his Qi.


    The old man no longer hid his clumsiness. He grabbed a weapon from the void and put it on his hand. It was a huge iron claw. Judging from its shape, it should be dark iron.


    The old man moved!


    I saw him jump into the air, all the air around him gathered on the iron claw, like the top of Mount Tai.


    Ye Fei drew out the gentleman''s sword, standing still, and waving the sword to block it, the fierce attack was blocked by the hard grid.


    Unexpectedly, the old man grinned grimly, and the iron claw turned hard. All of a sudden, ye Fei''s eyes were like pear blossoms in the rainstorm, and the silver needles were straight from each other


    The old man''s mouth was filled with a cruel smile. He seemed to see the young man in front of him being shot by his own concealed weapon.


    However, with a slight smile, the old man finally saw the status quo. He saw that ye Fei''s whole body was full of green wood gas, and those silver needles were surrounded by the green wood gas, and none of them penetrated in.


    Ye Fei roared, and the sea of Qi in the field of elixir churned. This force was endless. He reached out and grasped the old man''s iron claw. He pulled his backhand and puffed it. The old man was heavily thrown to the ground.


    Ye Fei pointed a sword to his throat: "you act like this, no wonder you have a good granddaughter!"


    The old man used iron claws to resist Ye Fei''s sword, staring at his eyes and saying, "I''m such a granddaughter. If you slap her twice, I''ll kill you twice!"


    With that, the old man''s body suddenly spread out and turned into bits and pieces, just like a group of flying mosquitoes, and then gathered again in a nearby place. This is the secret method of replacing the body with mosquitoes.


    It seems that the good play has just begun. The old man looks weak, but in fact, he is like a poisonous snake. It will be hard to turn over after being bitten by it!


    The old man said with a cold smile: "even forced me to use this secret method. It seems that you will die if you don''t die!"


    After the old man said this, his body suddenly spread out and turned into numerous flying mosquitoes, which flew towards the leaves. Those mosquitoes rushed over in a black way.


    Ye Fei waved the gentleman''s sword in his hand, which made the sword airtight, forming an arc-shaped vigorous Qi cover.


    However, the number of mosquitoes was so large that ye Fei did not know how to deal with it. He had to stretch out his hand again and pull the infinity sword out of the void.


    With the double swords in hand, the vigorous Qi of protecting the body became more and more huge, forming a round ball. The voice of the old man came from the void.


    "Tut Tut, what a two handed sword. I think these two swords are also very good. It''s better to give them to my old man!"


    This stream of mosquito attack can not resist, ye Fei suddenly thought of moths to the fire, so in this case, don''t blame me for being rude.


    I saw a mouth spit out a fine fire, spray on his body vigorous Qi, these two Qi strength originally is a body, for a moment, the green blue vigorous Qi immediately turned into a hot flame.


    However, the black mosquito did not care, a head into the flame of Ye Fei!


    However, the black mosquito rushed into the flame formed by the vigorous Qi of Ye Fei''s body protection. Ye Fei only felt the heaviness of his chest, as if there was infinite force of Qi hitting his chest. He was dizzy and dizzy, and his eyes were almost black.


    Ye Fei''s body suddenly flew out dozens of feet and fell to the ground. At the moment, he looked black and fainted.


    The black mosquito turned into a human again. It was the old man who said with a grim smile: "I told you that I would spare you from death by handing over the treasure, but you are playing a child''s game. Now I can''t blame me for dying. Your abundant Qi is supposed to prolong the old man''s life!"


    Then he again appeared in the hands of the black gas, a close look inside is a black mosquito.


    However, ye Fei didn''t know how many black mosquitoes had entered his chest at the moment. He only felt that the whole body''s blood essence was almost eaten by the black mosquito. If it went on like this, it would become an empty shell.


    The Qi of the five elements in the body moves rapidly, and the Qi of green wood envelops the black mosquitoes one by one, so that it can no longer devour the flesh and blood of Ye Fei. However, the canghunzhu in the mustard seed sac now emits Zhanzhan light.


    Ye Fei''s mind in a chaos, there is a voice from the misty, calling his name, that is a sense of blood, who is it?


    Cang Hun Zhu was shining brightly in the mustard seed sac, and the ring on Ye Fei''s left ring finger gave out a golden light. The old man''s hand was black and could see his face. He tried to catch the six Yang leader and then suck the essence in his body. This is a good prescription for tonifying!


    However, the old man''s hand was knocked down by a golden light, and his hands were dripping with blood, and faintly with the sting of Geng Jin''s Qi. Who is it?


    The old man called out: "who is playing tricks! Come outThe golden light poured into Ye Fei''s body, and in a short time, the golden light returned to the mustard seed sac.


    Ye Fei opened his eyes, and his heart was clear and bright. He stood up and his chest was no longer dull. At the critical moment, ye Fei, sitting in the canghunzhu, appeared in time to guide the black mosquitoes in his body one by one and gradually dissolve them in the Cang soul bead.


    Looking at the old man who covered his hands, ye Fei was angry: "you are so old and shameless, and your character is really inferior. If you don''t kill you today, how many people will be planted in your vicious means!"


    Ye Fei gnaws his teeth. At this moment, he is really angry. The Qi of the whole body is raging. Nine Golden Dragon Dharma images appear behind him. Each of the nine golden dragons is full of rage.


    The old man was surprised: "the strong one in the Mahayana period!"


    However, it was too late. If he had recognized it earlier, he would not have been in such a situation now.


    The nine headed Golden Dragon Dharma Xiang went towards the old man. The old man''s body was scattered and turned into the vicious black mosquito. However, all things coexist and block each other. The dragon is the long of all spirits, and it is a powerful existence among the divine animals. Even if the old man turns into a black mosquito, he does not dare to go forward for a moment.


    The nine headed Golden Dragon Dharma Xiang opened his mouth and swallowed the black fog formed by the black mosquito in his mouth. Then another head opened his mouth to thoroughly disperse the black fog and swallow it in the mouth.


    In the void came the old man''s desperate cry: "let me out! You let me out! Or I will never die with you! My son is the master of Xianyuan cave! "


    Ye Fei sneered. It turns out that you are not the strongest one in Xianyuan Dongtian. You dare to do this evil thing by relying on your own superior son. You deserve to die!


    Nine golden dragons devour the black fog with one mouthful.


    With the disappearance of Dharma Dharma, the old man''s great power poured into Ye Fei''s elixir field, and he could still feel the evil and ferocity in that breath.


    A voice came from my mind: "you can''t die easily!"


    "Now it''s not for you to die." Waving the resentment to disperse, the old man in the fairyland never left his soul.


    In this way, ye Fei completely offended Xianyuan cave and killed the father of the cave master. Besides, there was a vicious little girl who complained. I think there must be a lot of trouble in the future.


    Then ye Fei took out a big black robe from the mustard seed bag, wrapped himself up and deliberately suppressed the breath. Then he went back to the Fengling city. No one doubted that the Fengling city was very large, with all kinds of schools. There were also strong men outside and tramps everywhere who lived in the Fengling city. No one paid attention to a figure wearing a black robe It''s to notice that it''s just a passer-by.


    He took the mark in his hand to find the person to answer. He went back to his house and gently closed the door. Ye Fei took out the feather of the Eastern Emperor. After the small brocade box was opened, it was full of five colors. The feather contained extremely powerful force of five elements. Emperor Taiyi was the master of the theory of five elements, and ye Fei''s feather was also the result of his fate ¡£


    At the moment, he meditated quietly and entered the ethereal realm. He crossed his legs to regulate his breath. The Qi Movement in his body walked one big Sunday and two small Sundays. At the moment, he felt that the qi movement was smooth, and even the whole person was in a lot of spirits. He put the feather of the Eastern Emperor in his hand, and the five elements on the feather had a faint resonance with the five elements in his chest, and then he was supplemented by true Qi The spirit of the five elements came out of the feather of the Eastern Emperor.


    This inhalation is one night. When the five elements of Qi are integrated with the Qi in his chest, ye Fei''s eyes burst out with bursts of light.


    Put the feather of the emperor back into the brocade box, ready to receive the mustard seed bag, but never thought, the brocade box trembled for a while.


    In the moment, the emperor of Jin Yun''s heart was suddenly filled with doubts, but the five leaves suddenly burst into the chest, and suddenly she was about to burst.


    A five colored lotus pattern appeared on his chest.


    This pattern seems to have aura in general, sending out a faint glow. Ye Fei quickly covers the lapel of his clothes. The feather of the emperor is really psychic!


    The East is getting white. When ye Fei gets up, he feels more relaxed and relaxed than ever. The spirit of the five elements contained in the Eastern Emperor''s feather is really good. The power behind the autumn moon is really strong. After only one day''s work, someone has sent a message that the matter of going to the lost relics has been arranged properly, and they have to admire the speed of others.


    It is still the long secret Road, through which is the narrow path leading to the secret chamber. Qiuyue has been waiting there for a long time. When he saw Ye Fei, he was smiling: "all the arrangements are well arranged, and the national master can enter the ruins today."


    Ye Fei said with a smile, "how many people know this news besides me?"


    The autumn moon was full of worship, and made a blessing: "only the national master, but other things in the ruins still hope that the master will keep his promise and not move a cent.""That''s nature."


    "Master, please." Two strong men appeared in the secret room, opened a secret door in the secret room, and sneaked along the underground. I don''t know how long it took to see the light, and finally came to the end of the secret passage.


    Out a look has already arrived outside the wind chime City, two strong men to Ye Fei gave a courtesy: "national master, offended."


    Then they saw the breath of the two gradually fused together, and a whirlwind flew away in a spiral shape. A dazzling silver light flashed past, and a circular array appeared under their feet.


    Ye Fei stood on the array, and another flash of silver flashed. The place where ye Fei and others were standing recovered instantly, but the three people disappeared out of thin air.


    When it reappeared, it was already in the ruins. It was indeed a lost city. The long years did not change its whole picture, but left vicissitudes here.


    Ye Fei stares at the civilization thousands of years ago, which seems to be more prosperous than today''s Zhongzhou. However, there is no smoke here, with a trace of dead breath. The dilapidated houses, the carriages parked on the street, and the huge corpses all show that this place once suffered the punishment from heaven overnight.


    Two strong men bowed to Ye Fei and said, "please, master. The entrance to the ruins is in front of you. There is a hidden place." Then the strong man handed a piece of white jade to Ye Fei.


    "The master took the innate essence of fire, and then he could use this white jade to call on our brothers."


    "Well, you can wait and go." Ye Fei said faintly.


    With the departure of the two brothers, ye Fei was the only one left in the lost ruins. He did not rush into the cave immediately, but strolled in the deserted city.


    There seems to be a pair of eyes staring at Ye Fei in the ruins. No matter where you go, it''s the same feeling.


    A bloody red cloud in the sky seems to be accusing the disaster thousands of years ago. After a few shrill cries, ye Fei looks up and sees a trace of remnant flying in the sky. Is there a mirage that is good at creating illusions?


    Ye Fei can''t help but wonder, but then came a sound of "Qiang Qiang" call, this is?


    Under the extreme shock Ye Fei really did not expect that there was a phoenix in this lost city!


    Qiang Qiang is the call of the Phoenix, just like the sound of gold and jade, extremely clear, the voice can spread thousands of miles. Looking at the incomplete sunset and the bloody sky, plus the unique sense of desolation among the lost relics, ye Fei''s heart suddenly becomes heavy.


    Listen to the voice of the Phoenix is extremely unwilling, the source of the sound is also his destination of this trip, that remains cave.


    Hearing this sound, ye Fei quickly walks towards the direction of the cave, and this phoenix is the source of his innate fire essence!

 Chapter 1408

    However, when ye Fei was about to step into the cave, the whole site seemed to be full of people. Then he saw the sound of people inside and changed the scene? Qingweishan?


    No! This is not Qingwei mountain now. It must not be!


    I saw a figure came over, very intimate said: "Ye Xiaoyou, you are all right?"


    Ye Fei was stunned. The man even knew himself. The man bowed his hand and said, "I''m Ouyang Deming, the master of this Qingwei cave."


    When reaching over, ye Fei rubbed for a while, and there was temperature indeed.


    However, when ye Fei raised his head, his eyes were staring at the sky, and his mind began to be chaotic. Even the Cang hunzhu was not bright at the moment.


    Ye Fei seems to have lost his mind, like a walking corpse. He follows Ouyang Deming into the Mountain Gate in front of him. Then, where is there any cave?


    When they arrived at the Qingwei mountain, all the disciples of the slight villa bowed to each other. All the disciples exclaimed that the master of Zhangyuan was really a master of Taoism. This wind instrument was so outstanding that everyone would follow suit. However, a female disciple secretly stares at Ye Fei and sighs that this little brother must be a boy from the palm yard. He is really a handsome little brother, and he must come back and forth frequently in the future.


    Qingwei mountain is located in the east of Beilu. The grand villa is a place where the immortals stop to practice. There is the atmosphere of Longxing. Qingwei mountain stretches for hundreds of miles, across the East and west of Beilu. There is a saying praising that: North deer Longxing place, the most popular atmosphere in the world. Good weather. On the gate of the mountain is the first handwritten script written by a real person in charge of the Academy in Weishan of the Qing Dynasty. It is vigorous and simple, with iron painting and silver hook. It is the nature of heaven and earth.


    Qingwei mountain is rich in aura and dominates heaven and earth. There is a pond in the mountain of Weishan in Qing Dynasty, which is called Lianchi. The Golden Lotus in the pool has been invincible for thousands of years. The water in the pool is the water of elixir''s field. It''s growing and growing, and there''s a hint of purple coming from the East. The lotus flower in the pond opened one in 90 years. At the beginning of the establishment of Weishan school in the Qing Dynasty, there was a golden lotus. In the year when the Qingwei mountain became the leader of Taoism, there were 18 lotus flowers in the pool. Now the pool is full of golden lotus, which is just the spirit of the Qing Wei Mountain.


    As soon as ye Fei entered the Weishan mountain of Qing Dynasty, he was honored as a guest of honor. Ouyang Deming led the disciples of Jianfeng academy to have a drink with him. During the banquet, the light of Dendrobium crisscross, and the fragrance of sake is overflowing. During the banquet, Meiji held a lamp, and several swordsmen danced swords for fun. Food and wine are rare treasures in the world, one of the most rare. Xu Zhilong, the eldest disciple of Ouyang Deming, went deep into the deep pool and killed tuntian Python to make snake soup. He wanted to hide it privately, but unfortunately, Ouyang Deming broke it, so a snake soup was added to the table. This soup is sweet and light, and it is a rare good product.


    And ye Fei seems to have lost his mind, and he doesn''t remember the past. In this chaos, he seems to be the guest of the Qingwei mountain.


    After three rounds of wine, five flavors of food. Xu Zhilong, the eldest disciple of Ouyang Deming, rose to bow. "I''ve heard of brother Ye''s excellent swordsmanship for a long time. I''d like to invite you to give me some advice." Ye Fei nodded his head slightly. "It''s not worth pointing out. Let''s have power to boost the fun."


    Xu Zhilong took the sword case. He saw that it was carved from a piece of jade stone. It was bright and colorful, and there was a faint tinge of five colors. Xu Zhilong knocked off the cover of the sword case, and a cold light shot out of the case. The sword Qi ran and fell into pieces.


    "Good sword!" Ye Fei couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Please! "Xu Zhilong''s magic weapon is in his hand. He uses the 24 types of Qingwei sword one by one, which is like flowing clouds and flowing water, sometimes like a storm, which is fierce and incomparable. From time to time, the wind and rain are light and dense. Xu''s clothes are just like a set of swordsmen. All right, the sword will return to the sword box, and there will be no sword spirit in the hall. This sword box has the effect of collecting the condensation gas of the sword. It is really a good treasure. Xu Zhilong''s sword dance shows all the subtleties of Qingwei''s sword technique, and has its own uniqueness.


    Xu Zhilong bows again. "This is the 24 movements of Qingwei sword technique. Please give me some advice." Xu Zhilong is neither humble nor arrogant. He has a lot of bearing and good demeanor. He is a romantic figure.


    Ye Fei stood up, got up to reply, but shook his head. "Brother Xu''s sword skill is excellent. He has his own understanding of the subtleties. However, this sword technique is not a method of killing. It''s just a sword dance, and it''s just a plaything for fun. "


    As soon as he said this, all the Qingwei disciples were surprised, and Ouyang Deming''s face changed.


    "Oh? Do you dare to ask elder brother ye, what kind of sword technique is the cutting skill in the world Xu Zhilong represses his anger, but his face is not angry.


    Ye Fei drank all the wine in the bottle. "Brother Xu, take a look at this sword."


    Ye Fei gathered Qi to form a sword with his fingers. There was no interlaced image of sword Qi when Xu Zilong was out of the sword just now. With a wave of his hand, ye Fei pushes his sword out like the living water in the lake. The sword spirit is so heavy that the beams of the hall are smashed and the sword spirit turns into dust everywhere. The daring disciple pulled out his sword to resist, but unexpectedly, when the sword came, he even lost his courage.


    All that remains is panic. All the points of the sword edge are like destroying the withered and decaying. Under this sword, it seems that the heaven and earth are vulnerable. When the sword comes out of the hall, the bell in the bell tower of the Qingwei villa, a hundred miles away, rings in a dull and vigorous way. There was only one sound and it exploded. The castle in the mountain, the bluestone Road, the bridge fence and the cableway were all damaged.


    Xu Zhilong was shaking like chaff and trembling. There is no more sword dance when the high spirited. Ouyang Deming is also surprised. "I can''t believe Ye Fei has just arrived at the peak of this road. What a genius What Ouyang Deming said is true. It is still so powerful to replace sword with finger. I really don''t know what it would look like if a sword was in the hand!Ye feifu sits down again. The wine in the three legged bottle is still there. The cloud returns to the cliff and drinks it. "This style is called wind cone, which can destroy mountains. But he also got into brother Xu''s eye. "


    Xu Zhilong has been speechless. I thought he had been practicing swordsmanship for many years. I thought his swordsmanship was perfect, and Qingwei''s swordsmanship was even more exquisite. Unexpectedly, he was not as powerful as the people in front of him. Xu Zhilong got up from the ground and bowed deeply. He stopped talking and went straight out of the door.


    Ye Fei took care of himself to drink wine until he got drunk and said goodbye. Swagger out the door. All the disciples in the hall dare not come out. For fear of offending the high man who destroyed the mountain.


    Ye Fei is drunk and hazy, and walks into the wing room, which has a single courtyard. It is a pattern of going in from east to west. There is a small bamboo forest in the West. It is interesting to see the moon in the bamboo forest. Lying on the couch in the hospital, drinking a pot of tea, he fell asleep.


    Sleep to sound, suddenly a dark shadow on the roof, is to the small hall behind Ye Fei. Ye Fei suddenly wakes up with a start. He is annoyed that he is greedy for a cup at the table. He actually makes people close to his body. A sword of backhand goes straight to the small hall. The sword is fierce but not rash. The small hall was smashed into powder. But he never hurt the man who was hiding in the house.


    It was a young woman in green. Green silk such as waterfall, bright eyes and bright teeth, although not unique in the world, is still graceful. The woman was obviously at a loss. She just clenched the sword in her hand, pursed her lips and opened her apricot eyes.


    Ye Fei is not drunk at this time, but he is not ready to take this woman whose age is similar to him. Just sitting on a stone bench in the courtyard. I had a wine hiccup. "Who are you? What are you doing here? "


    The woman did not intend to harm Ye Fei. The hanging mental calculation is put down. But the sword in my hand is still clenched. She stubbornly bit her lip: "why should I tell you?"


    Ye Fei really did not expect that this woman is still a wonderful person. "What are you doing here in the middle of the night? If I don''t say so, I''ll cut it off with one sword. If I don''t, I''ll tell you whether I''m short of arms or legs See that woman lovely tight, can''t help but tease.


    The woman couldn''t help but turn pale. After this shock, she couldn''t hold on any longer. She cried out. At this time in the middle of the night, the cry suddenly filled the whole courtyard. Ye Fei''s scalp was tight and ran to cover the woman''s mouth. "Don''t cry, don''t cry. I won''t ask. I''ll never ask you again. You can go now. "


    The woman broke tears into a smile, and in response to that sentence, a woman turned her face faster than a book. Sometimes sunshine, sometimes rain. The woman turned and ran away. "My name is Cheng Qi. I came to steal your sword. "


    Ye Fei listened to the cloud and mist, which was just baffling. "Why steal my sword?"


    "My uncle said that your sword is good, so I came to steal your sword." The woman called Cheng Qi dances and dances with innocence.


    Ye Fei''s mind is stagnant. "Are you from the devil''s gate?" He noticed that the woman''s small boots seemed to be the mark of the great demon sect of the west field.


    "Hey, you''re so smart. You didn''t steal the sword, but you didn''t kill me. I''ll go."


    "Wait! Miss Chengqi! I, can I see you again? " Ye Fei blushed at this time. Although he usually played with Xiaobai, he had already regarded Xiaobai as his beloved wife. On the surface of cynicism, he is actually a person who has never said so much to other women. Of course, there is a little girl in Zhili village, but she has never touched her.


    Cheng Qi jumps up to the wall and looks at Ye Fei. "You look good." He jumped out of the courtyard.


    Ye Fei''s face was red, and when he looked up, he saw that the beauty had disappeared. He chased out in a hurry, but still got nothing. Back in the yard. Lying down in clothes, still tossing and turning, can''t sleep at night. Cheng Qi''s shadow lingered in his mind. It was the most difficult night.


    At dawn, he got up early. The bamboo grove sits still. There are Qingwei mountain disciples. Ye Feifang got up and changed clothes and went to the main hall of Qingwei villa with Qingwei mountain disciples. All the disciples in the mountain and the Kendo friars bowed to him in worship. The power of the sword that destroyed the mountain yesterday has made people in Weishan of Qing Dynasty feel awe. The bell tower is backed by Qiyun peak, a sword mark in the peak, half into the mountain. If it wasn''t for the cloud return cliff, I was afraid that the viewing platform on Qiyun peak would fall down the mountain.


    Ouyang Deming led the people in charge of the courtyard and the swordsmen of each hall to bow to each other. "Xiaoyou is a master of kendo. The power of a sword can destroy mountains and cut the sea. With the help of a little friend, the big devil will never come back! Let me wait for you


    The great demon sect?


    Ye Fei said suspiciously: "what big devil?"


    Ouyang Deming smiles, "did you forget? I''m waiting for you


    Ye Feifei is listening to the clouds. Ouyang Deming gets more and more excited and says he will bow down.


    Ye Fei said he didn''t dare, but he still accepted the gift. "Come on, come on! Little friend, go into the hall to taste tea. I''ll wait here for the devils to come! "


    With Ouyang Deming and other people into the hall, a boy has already prepared tea for him. Tea is the cold green on the snow top. It''s cooked in rootless water. The fragrance is overflowing, and what''s more, it is full of aura. Long term drinking of this tea has the effect of strengthening the foundation, cultivating the yuan, washing the meridians and cutting the pith.


    The crowd is about to drink tea. There was a loud noise outside the gate. It turned out that the two Kaitian town stones guarding the mountain gate were thrown in. The gatekeeper was beaten to pieces. Rao was a disciple of the immortal. How did he end up in flesh mud!"Listen to the cattle noses in Weishan! My great droll! We must have a good time today! Teach you to change Qingwei mountain into qingjue mountain! Ha ha ha The roaring sound resounds through the whole mount Wei of Qing Dynasty, which shows that his skill must be excellent.


    Ye Fei sat by the sword, guarding the hall of the Qing Dynasty. All the disciples had already set up the sword array, and all the old swordsmen in charge of the academy all pulled out their swords. A big war is imminent.

 Chapter 1409

    The great Delu attacked the Mountain Gate by himself, holding a big sword, which was six feet long and heavy. He lifted it with one arm without any effort.


    All the disciples of Qingwei villa were stunned, but they were not surprised by the power of Da Deluo. The practitioners of Taoism had this strength, but they were surprised by the long sword in his hand, which was called Chaqin. It is recorded in the ancient books of Weishan villa in Qing Dynasty, which is the weapon used by Yang Qifeng, the sixth generation disciple of Weishan. Therefore, this Dao appeared in the hands of the devil''s way to arouse people''s surprise.


    Under the astonished eyes of the disciples of Weishan in Qing Dynasty, dadero laughed. "I don''t know if the old thief is still alive?"


    This speech caused an uproar. The old thief of niuguan in Dade Luokou is a real person of this generation in charge of Weishan of Qing Dynasty. The common surname is Niu, and the single name is an official. I call myself miaomu immortal.


    "I''m still alive." A hearty laugh came from behind the crowd. And look at the man who answered, wearing a crane cloak, a turban on his head, and a duster in his hand. He has a ruddy complexion and white beard to the chest. A school of fairy weather. Many people are called teachers. Niu Guanzi is the fourth generation of teacher in charge. Although he is not the master of Ouyang Deming, Ouyang Deming should also be called the master''s uncle. Compared with Ouyang Deming''s name of taking the place of a real person in charge of zhumoyuan, Niu Guanzi is a real leader. Niu Guanzi made the most contribution to the rejuvenation of Weishan in the Qing Dynasty.


    The old man looked at Darrow carefully and spoke for a long time. "Qi Feng, I didn''t expect that you were still alive, not to mention that you had fallen into the devil''s way." The old man shook his head again and again.


    ¡±Fall into the devil''s way? In the past, lepingchen framed me. As the leader, you were unfair and imposed a crime. He robbed my wife. What do you think is the right way than the evil way? "


    Only then did they know that Da de Luo was the sixth generation disciple, Yang Qifeng, who was the Chaqin Dao.


    Niu Guanzi didn''t answer, but asked his disciples to step back. When the disciples retreated, Niu Guanzi stood still. "Qi Feng, so you have to ask for an explanation today, and have a clear answer?"


    Big drew looked up and laughed. "Saying? You know? Now that I have come here, I would like to say that I am here to destroy you, Qingwei Mountain Gate! " After that, Diderot roared and attracted the demons and their minions. The first one was ten elders.


    These ten people all have great magical powers. The demons are arrayed in four directions. The first ten old demons pinch their hands into seals and pronounce words into a formula. Some disciples hold flags. There are evil spirits hidden in the banners. There are hundreds of demon slaves. All of them are decapitated. The formation has been completed. It''s called "ten thousand ghosts and evil spirits array".


    The official''s face changed. The masters of Weishan temple in the Qing Dynasty scattered around with their disciples. Now the array is useless. If dadro broke into the big array of Weishan in Qing Dynasty, he could kill it on the spot. Now Da Delu leads the crowd. Among them, there are many masters of the evil way, and the great array of the Qing Wei Mountain was useless. Only to see how old Zhenren''s magic power can defeat the enemy and win.


    At this time, people in Weishan of the Qing Dynasty did not have a sense of crisis. Weishan School of Qing Dynasty has been established for a hundred years, and its details are incomparable to ordinary schools. What''s more, there are not a few people who get the Tao in the door. But Diderot came out. These ten old demons are all famous figures in the west wild devil city.


    The great drow took the lead in fighting, but it was the way of the Qing Weishan. Kill several qingweishan disciples immediately. Niu Guanzi stopped Da de Luo and beat back several demons with a wave of dust in his hand. The great drowsan took the knife and ran. The blade of the sword touched the ground with sparks. Holding the seal in his right hand, he drank secretly: "disease!" I saw all the ghosts in the array.


    The evil spirits opened their mouths and bited at the people of Weishan in the Qing Dynasty. With one bite, the soul was taken away by the evil spirit. The soul went into the evil spirit array and suffered from bitterness. With each person killed, the array became more powerful. Big Delu waved his knife forward, but Niu Guanzi did not dodge until the knife stabbed into his body. However, Da de Luo''s eyes widened and he saw that the sabre of Chaqin had passed through his body. Niu Guanzi broke the right arm of Da Deluo with one hand.


    He kicked big drow a few feet away.


    "You?" Darrow can''t believe it. Niu Guanzi has become a wise man. The body and soul can''t be hurt by sword and magic weapon. Niu Guanzi was not proud at this time. The evil spirit formation is too evil. Seeing that all the disciples were hurt by the array and their souls were not there, Niu Guanzi calmed down. Go straight to the array of ghosts and evil spirits. As long as the eye of the array is broken, the prestige of the array will no longer exist.


    How can Darrow let Niu Guanzi succeed. His left hand was on his right shoulder. The dislocated bone of the right arm was knocked back to its original position. The hand brake Qin Dao is divided into two parts. Hold the knife in both hands, jump up, gather Qi and condense in the blade. The vigorous Qi of this Dao is more than three Zhangs, and hit Niu Guanzi with one blow. All of a sudden, the mountain fell apart, and Niu Guanzi Rao was able to understand his body, but he was also shocked by Qi and blood. It''s just that it doesn''t matter.


    After a successful strike, Da Deluo danced the Qin double sabres in the wind and rain, and protected the gate of life with Dao gang. This was just like a madman. He cut the Hentian sword one after another.


    Niu Guanzi is in the middle of a fight with Da de Luo. Ye Fei looks at the front hall of Weishan mountain in the Qing Dynasty. At the right moment, Niu Guanzi and Da Deluo have a good fight. Niu Guanzi doesn''t try his best. It seems that he is waiting for an opportunity to kill his life.


    The array of ghosts and spirits is very powerful. In the twinkling of an eye, seven or eight of the disciples were killed or injured outside the gate of Weishan. Ouyang Deming and the real people and disciples in the gate were trying to form a diamond ring to protect the disciples. All the disciples are real people in the courtyard and disciples of the elders. At this time, we can see that we are close to each other through fierce fighting, and no one cares about the death or injury of the foreign disciples. Poor fool into the fairyland, did not get the road will die.Ye Fei suddenly opens his eyes and sees the evil spirits attacking the diamond ring. Ouyang Deming and the elders are all covered with thin and greasy sweat, which makes it hard to continue.


    Ye Fei''s heart reads together. The gentleman''s sword is drawn out of its sheath. The boundless sword Qi draws clouds and clouds. When the sword comes out, the mountains and rivers change color, and the sun and moon no longer shine. He closed his eyes and held out three swords. These three swords are the swords of Wei Dao. The three swords kill thousands of ghosts. When the evil spirits encounter the sword Qi of Weidao, they dodge in a hurry and turn to ashes when they can''t escape.


    The force of the evil spirits attacking the diamond circle was slightly reduced, and everyone was relieved. Ye Fei walked out of the diamond circle alone. I saw that the mountain had become a piece of scorched earth. All the disciples of Weishan in Qing Dynasty were almost killed and injured. Niu Guanzi had no time to estimate the others. The ten old demons are in the array, and the evil spirits are still there, so the ten old demons don''t need to fight. At the moment, the evil gate had the upper hand in the first battle of the Qing Wei Mountain.


    The sword in his hand looks at the ghosts and evil spirits array, but he looks at the man holding the flag in the south. Who else is Cheng Qi? I can''t help but get angry when I see this place. Such a innocent woman is a murderer without blinking an eye! Ye Fei only felt that the evil spirit in his chest could not be eliminated. He had known that he should have stabbed her with a sword last night.


    I saw that he pinched the Jian Jue in his hand, and pushed into the gentleman''s sword with vigorous Qi all over his body. The body of the sword was shining and the gentleman''s sword was neighing faintly. Niu Guanzi only felt the cold light behind him. He only looked back and saw a young man in white robe holding a sword. At the moment, his beard and hair were all open, and his face was full of anger. Taking advantage of his unprepared, the great Druid chopped off one hand, and the Niu Guanzi couldn''t dodge. The palm was smashed into the Niu Guanzi''s chest. Although the Tongming body could make this palm pass through his chest, he hit dozens of palms one after another after another, which only made Niu Guanzi spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Ye feizheng wants to kill tens of thousands of ghosts and evil spirits. But a woman whispered in her ear. "The eye of the array is just north of the rear triad."


    Only this sentence, ye Fei suddenly square inch chaos. It''s just anger.


    It was Cheng Qi who carried the sound. Yungui cliff jumps up to the gate of Weishan mountain in the Qing Dynasty. There is one of the ten demons at the back three stacks in the north. Twelve disciples around protect the old devil. The array of ghosts and evil spirits changes constantly. It looks like a whirlpool. The eye of array is just here!


    Ye Fei was overjoyed. He ran straight to the eye of the array and took a sword flower. He had never felt so happy killing demons in the past.


    Such as a flying feather, stabbed into the evil way people. The left stab and the right pick. At that time, the disciples started their own swordsmen. The people of the magic gate are more like the tide. Ye Fei murmurs words: "the immortal caresses the top, and a sword faces the sky." I can see that the light of the gentleman''s sword is so brilliant that it is incomparable and invincible.


    Seeing that all the disciples were killed, the old devil couldn''t sit still. He opened his mouth and spit out several soul eating nails. With the smell of wind, ye Fei knocked them down one by one. After his beating, soul swallowing nail was nailed into the left arm of the demon sect disciple. He saw that the left arm of the demon sect disciple immediately turned into pus. The poison in the nail enters the meridians with the blood, and then the demon disciple becomes a rotten corpse. The soul has been brought into the array by the ten thousand ghosts and evil spirits array.


    An immortal caresses the top of the mountain and opens a way of blood. The gentleman''s sword is originally the thing that reaches the Yang. Most of the monks of the demons can''t bear it. In particular, the disciples of the Yin ghost sect were killed and wounded.


    Ye Fei takes this opportunity to use his backhand sword to pierce the left chest of the old devil in black. The old devil is full of black blood, but he is not angry. His two hands like eagle claws hold Ye Fei''s shoulders. Both hands seem to have the ability to attract people. The cloud returns to the cliff and feels that the pool of Dantian gas is surging.


    Ye Fei turns his head and spits out his sword Qi and stabs the demon disciples who want to sneak attack behind him. With a sudden breath of Qi, the Qi column of the Dantian Qi pool turns into a sword gang. The vigorous Qi has the Qi of Gengjin, which is sharp in killing and cutting. Jian Gang cut off the old devil''s hands and took the opportunity to seal his throat with a sword. The sword was inserted into the old devil''s mouth, and the old devil''s angry eyes widened, as if unwilling to take a look at Ye Fei, and then breathed out.


    When ye Fei killed the old devil in black, all the disciples of the demon clan ran around. However, ye Fei was concentrating on gathering Qi. The blade grew several feet, and a little blood from the tip of his tongue sprayed onto the gentleman''s sword. At once, the sword soared and flew to the sky above the array eye. The whole body was full of Qi and powerful, and it was cut down. With the sound of the gentleman''s sword, a sword light like nine celestial thunder was chopped to the eye of the array.


    All of a sudden, the ghosts wailed and the spirits ran around. The ghost flag lost its aura. There were no more ghosts around the whole body. The evil spirits gradually dissipated like smoke. The nine old demons opened their eyes together. Furiously drinks a sound, together sends the work to form the big handprint, toward the leaf flies to clap down.


    Niu Guanzi was seriously injured, and Darrow was also covered with scars. Great drow was panting with his knives in his hands. I never thought that Niu Guanzi was so difficult to master. Niu Guanzi was also full of blood. Just then, the blow had pierced the skin. Fortunately, he did not hurt the three palaces.


    Niu Guanzi abandoned the whisk.


    There was a gold seal in the palm of one''s hand, which was very small, but when the seal appeared, the Qi of heaven and earth was stagnant, with heavy pressure, and everyone could not breathe. Yungui cliff only felt that his Qi was blocked. The nine demons and a big hand print were close at hand, but they felt very difficult to wield their swords at the moment.


    Niu Guanzi vomited a mouthful of blood essence and read aloud! Seeing the gold seal flying into the air, the light was full of light, there was a fairy spirit around, there was a strange fragrance of fairy music. The big hand seal issued by the nine old demons could hardly make further progress. The gold seal is an ancient Chinese character, called Kaitian. As soon as the seal falls, the mountains and rivers will no longer exist, and everything here will disappear.


    The demons fled everywhere, but it didn''t help. The seal of opening the sky was shining on the devil gate with incomparable power, and they were all smashed down. A burst of stabbing eye light stabbed people to open their eyes. With the roar and the noise. After the sound, people saw a deep pit outside the mountain. Around the strange peaks, rocks, vegetation are no longer exist. There are only ruins and countless bodies left.

 Chapter 1410

    Ye Fei only felt that when the Kaitian seal fell, the big acupoints around his body were like needles, which was so painful that he could not produce any strength. This seal is so powerful, I''m afraid that all the evil people will die miserably. The old way of Niu Guanzi still has such a killer mace.


    Ye Fei even thought about the girl whose voice was lower than her ears. She was still wearing a green shirt, still naive, and her eyebrows and eyes were still clear. I can''t help but get impatient. I don''t know if she can escape under the attack of kaitianyin? Looking around, there are ruins everywhere. Yungui cliff only felt powerless. With the power of the gentleman''s sword, the sword broke the evil spirit array. Ye Fei at the moment, the air pool is calm, like a pool of stagnant water, but still leaning on the sword to move forward.


    Everything is silent. In this battle, ten old demons died. Less than 23 out of ten of them survived.


    When people are happy, there is a roar of wild animals in the distance, and there are still people who are not dead! He was pushing away the big rock on his body, covered with blood, and a stump arm was hanging on his shoulder. However, the knife was still clenched in his hand. Half of his head was smashed, and blood was gurgling out of the blood hole.


    The great drow clenched his teeth, wielded his sword, cut off the stump arm, and the blood gushed out, but without saying a word, he saw the blue veins on his forehead. "What a bull! What a real master Da de Luo gnawed his teeth and walked step by step to the people of the Qing Wei Mountain. Niu Guanzi is not so good. He has already consumed 70% of his true Qi by offering sacrifices to kaikaitianyin. If he sacrifices kaikaitianyin again, he is afraid that he will not be able to control his own Qi, but he will die.


    A group of Qing Weishan disciples followed Niu Guanzi. At this time, Da de Luo saw the man behind Niu Guanzi. It was the lepingchen who had the hatred of robbing his wife. Darrow was furious and could not help saying that he had forced a mouthful of true Qi. At the moment, his real Qi in the sea of Qi ran wildly and was on the verge of being possessed by demons. Da de Luo suddenly wielded his knife, even Niu Guanzi was caught off guard. In a flash, lepingchen became the ghost under the knife. Big drew looked up and laughed. At last, the revenge came. Niu Guanzi looked at the grandson whose head had been cut off and shook his head.


    Lepingchen was originally the leader of the sixth generation of disciples. He was a senior brother of Luo Yang Qifeng of Dade. He was arrogant and had followers. Niu Guanzi regarded him as the backbone of his family, and he was very indulgent.


    Lepingchen and Yang Qi are roughly equal in skill, which can be called as "Yu Liang" for a time. It''s just that lepingchen is a deep and cruel man. Le Pingchen had a lot of dissatisfaction with Yang Qifeng for a long time, and he also had the feeling between Yang Qifeng and his sister Shu Caiwei.


    He made lepingchen bear a grudge, pushed Yang Qifeng to the top of the storm, and almost all of them were assigned to Yang Qifeng, who had never stopped for several years. When he killed the last one of Beilu''s demons, lepingchen colluded with the children of the demon sect and told Yang Qifeng''s orders to kill the devil. As a result, Yang Qifeng was seriously injured. Lepingchen bribed the secret disciples of the sect to pursue Yang Qifeng. He did not give up until Yang Qifeng jumped into the cliff in despair.


    After Yang Qifeng jumped off the cliff, lepingchen married Shu Caiwei by force and had a son. Soon Shu Caiwei died of life. Later, lepingchen was locked in Zhiguo cliff for several years after the Dongchuang incident. A tall and deep road has long been digested by the day''s thunder. At the present time when there are many talented people, the qualification is mediocre. There is a new generation of disciples in the school, and the elder is interested in him. The lepingchen is just an out of date disciple, far from losing his former prestige.


    There was a cry in the distance. A boy about six or seven years old ran out of the crowd and threw himself on the body of lepingchen. He held the head which had been cut off by Da de Luo Yang Qi Feng tightly in his arms. The boy cried bitterly. Niu Guanzi pulled up the boy and dried the tears on his face.


    When the child raised his head, great drew froze. That eyebrow eye, unexpectedly and Shu Caiwei extremely similar, as if is engraved in a mold general! The child''s stubborn stare at big De Luo, that stubborn strength and Shu Caiwei are very similar.


    Great drow lost his mind and reached out to touch the child''s cheek.


    The child turned his head, and his eyes were full of malice, and his face was bloodless, but the indelible cruelty of his eyes stung the heart of Darrow.


    The child''s face is distorted at the moment. He even opened his mouth and said, "my mother said that you are the most merciless man in the world. My mother also said that my father was very kind to him. At the beginning, I was blind to find you. "


    Great drow panicked. "No! no, it isn''t! Listen to me. I and your mother... " Before he finished speaking, the child picked up the broken sword on the ground and stabbed it under the rib of the great drow. The pain in the heart of the child was no longer painful. The pain of those two words is a thousand times and ten thousand times higher than that of the sword stabbed into the ribs.


    Darrow grabs the child fiercely, palms high, and shoots. The child closed his eyes without fear. Great drew''s hand was only an inch away from the child''s spirit.


    The hand didn''t listen to the command, trembling tight, no more hands. After all, this is the child of his beloved. Even if there are thousands of reasons to kill him, he can''t do it.


    If you don''t do it, it means that Darrow has been defeated completely. Great drow looked up into the sky. In the sky cloudy curtain, at the moment the chest is stuffy tight, a mouthful of blood spurts out. Great drow opened his mouth full of blood. There were three laughs, like the wailing of wild animals. Great drew put down his knives and stroked the child''s cheek.


    Jump down the cliff. Also like Le Pingchen forced him to be desperate, when desperate, he had a heart and jumped the cliff. But this time, when the great drow jumped off the cliff, she clearly saw Shu Caiwei waving to him again, still a shallow smile, still the most touching.After jumping off the cliff, Darrow declared the defeat of the enchanted gate''s attack on daomen. Under the power of Kaitian seal, the magic gate lost a lot. At this time, the people who were lucky enough to survive in the devil''s gate set up escape light and fled. Those who could not escape were all put through the pipa bone with chains by the people of Weishan in Qing Dynasty, and they were locked together.


    Niu Guanzi still didn''t kill him. In the past, Niu Guanzi still valued Yang Qifeng. Otherwise, Yang Qifeng will not ask when he breaks through the mountain gate. If he is willing to say something, Niu Guanzi will surely kill lepingchen, I''m afraid even the child will not let go.


    Ye Fei closed his eyes at the moment and regained his strength by 45 / 10. Seeing that the great event of Weishan in the Qing Dynasty had been decided, he got up and said goodbye. But when ye Fei walked out of the main hall, Niu Guanzi said, "yunxiaoyou, thank you for helping me solve this crisis, but I hope Ye Xiaoyou will agree to one thing."


    Ye Fei himself made a bow, "the master of palm is very polite. Please tell me clearly."


    "Please leave the gentleman''s sword."

 Chapter 1411

    Niu Guanzi''s words made Ye Fei fall into an ice cellar.


    Surprised to see a cow officer son, see his face at the moment with a smile, the body injury is missing. Niu Guanzi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Ouyang Deming leads all the elders and disciples to come around. Ouyang Deming''s eyes are full of ridicule. Everything is false. Niu Guanzi was not injured at all, and the attack by big drow was just a trivial episode, but the beginning of a plot.


    Ye Fei smelled the smell of danger, but at the moment, the strength in the gas pool only recovered by 45 / 10, which was far less powerful than that before the battle. The long sword in his hand whined incessantly, and he drew an arc. Niu Guanzi said with a smile, "little friend, are you going to fight each other? I only want a gentleman''s sword in your hand, but I don''t want to hurt your life. "


    Ye Fei slowly pulled out his sword. "Who are you? Why am I here? "


    Niu Guanzi and Ouyang Deming all laughed, laughing recklessly.


    "Ye Fei, since you stepped into this relic, you are one of the people of the world with us. Our old fellows existed thousands of years ago. The mountains and rivers are different from each other. Give up the gentleman''s sword in your hand. I''m afraid you don''t even know the origin of this sword."


    Ye Fei is stunned. What''s the origin!


    Niu Guanzi chuckled: "your sword is the key to open the relic fantasy. If it wasn''t for you, how could we have recovered? That Diderot was just a thing of the past. We all know what happened afterwards, but it is a pleasure to be able to live again. "


    Ye Fei was shocked again, that is to say, because the autumn moon sent him to the ruins, and the sword spirit of the gentleman''s sword in his hand led him to another ethereal world! A thousand years ago, that is to say!


    Ye Fei gave a dry smile. "That being the case, let''s not say much. Let''s join us." Read the truth. The gentleman''s sword rises from the sky, and the sword is full of vigor. When the sword comes out of its sheath, the mountain and river vibrate.


    Niu Guanzi holds Kaitian seal and brushes the dust with his right hand. Ouyang Deming holds a phoenix tail hook. A large number of Su Laos in Weishan mountain of Qing Dynasty made their swords and formed a sword array.


    Ye Fei sees this, a burst of lofty sentiments from the heart. The so-called noble and decent sects are just dogs in the skin of hypocrisy. Put on a breath of pure gas, hand pinch print Jue. He opened his mouth and vomited out the pure breath. I saw a blue flame burning all over his body. When he touched the flame, they were all turned into ashes. The blue flame protected his body, and the flame twined on the gentleman''s sword. Ye Fei roared: "this type of burning the sky, curfews can dare to fight!"


    At this time, all the people of Weishan mountain in the Qing Dynasty, regardless of the order, all rushed to the mountain. Ouyang Deming threw a magic weapon. I saw the treasure turn two times in the void, and immediately turned into a thousand sword rain. The blade of the sword flew and the whole body was burned. All the swords always wield their swords, and all of them make one sword, which is very powerful.


    In Ye Fei''s mind, there are still some sword moves given to him by Professor Qing Yunzi. In March, when he realized the sword, he only realized four forms, one for wind cone, one for burning the sky, one for Chaotian que, and one for breaking mountains and rivers. At this time, the Qi machine passed too much, so we had to use the burning sky style to attack and defend properly, but we couldn''t make the sword wantonly at this time.


    Niu Guanzi sneered. "Ye Fei, little friend, has a special sense of sword, but the Taoist priest is not willing to kill you, hehe."


    Said will open the sky to seal the sacrifice. Kaitian seal is a legacy of ancient great power. It is so powerful that the consequences are unbearable. The more powerful the magic weapon is, the more powerful it is with great karma. Although it is good to open the sky seal, it would be unbearable for people without vigorous Qi and great fortune.


    This sacrifice of Niu Guanzi started to open the seal of heaven, which was far less powerful than that of the previous struggle with Darrow. Niu Guanzi whispered in his mouth, and the opening day was full of glory. This is the truth of blessing. It can be seen that Kaitian seal is full of purple gas, but also clear and slightly green. One purple and one green twined around Kaitian seal. Along with the great prestige, he went straight down.


    Kaitian seal is out of hiding, can only fight hard. Ye Fei puts all his eggs in one basket, and the gentleman''s sword directly stabs Niu Guanzi. As long as Niu Guanzi''s mind is unstable, Kaitian seal has no great power.


    However, ye Fei was wrong. Niu Guanzi saw that the gentleman''s sword stabbed at him, standing still. It can be seen how strong the heart of Niu Guanzi to seize the sword. After seizing the first-class soldiers in the world, Niu Guanzi is not far away from the world. Since ancient times, all heroes love magic weapons. He is the leader of the team, and Zhongxing Qingwei villa is sure to get the sword power of the gentleman.


    Ye Fei has no sword in his hand, but a sword in his heart. He exhales and becomes vigorous. The pool of Qi in the Dantian area was agitated. He took his hand as the sword, and the sword Gang expanded several times in a few seconds. Flying body turns into a sword gang. Go straight to the kaitianyin. I can see that Kaitian seal is impacted by the sword gang. After a pause in the air, the momentum slows down a little, and ye Fei''s sword spirit is put out. It is still like the Kaitian Yiyin, and it is directly printed on the earth.


    At this moment, the snow lion appears again in Ye Fei''s mind. The snow lion turns into a aura and rushes to Ye Fei to resist kaitianyin. Unexpectedly, before he is near, he has been hurt by kaitianyin''s heavy and sharp gas, and is beaten back to its original form. The psychic Snow Lion sobs, and the third eye on his forehead suddenly emits a trace of light, and the golden light is directed towards Kaitian seal But at the moment it doesn''t work.


    The mountains and rivers are broken and the earth is shaking. The foundation of the Qing Wei villa has been abandoned for a hundred years. The stab of Ye Fei''s gentleman''s sword is stabbing Niu Guanzi''s left rib. Through the chest. Even if you can master your body and soul, you can''t stand it with a single attack of a gentleman''s sword.Under the attack of Kaitian seal, ye Fei only felt that his soul seemed to have been greatly damaged. At the moment, he was bleeding from his seven orifices, his meridians were blocked, and the Qi pool in Dantian was in a state of ruin. The collapse of a Qi machine is like a leaky pond. It is only a matter of time before it is exhausted. Once the true Qi is exhausted, the only way waiting for him is to die of immortality.


    Ye Fei cracked his mouth and laughed twice, and the blood flowed slowly along the corner of his mouth. Judging from today''s situation, is it finally here. Looking up at the sky, I only saw that the sky was covered with a layer of blood fog.


    Niu Guanzi pulled out the gentleman''s sword from his chest. He looked at the sword without any pain. The chest wound healed gradually. Tongming style brought him great benefits. As long as he doesn''t die with a blow, he can always recover quickly. When the gentleman''s sword penetrated his body, Niu Guanzi held his breath and thought of the seal of heaven. He had no time to turn the enlightened body into nothingness, and accepted the sword.


    When the gentleman got his sword, Niu Guanzi laughed. Rub the body of the sword carefully. When the sword is played with the fingertips, the gentleman''s sword makes a hissing sound. Niu Guanzi frowned and forced himself into the sword.


    Ye Fei only felt that his sense of association with the sword gradually weakened. After Niu Guanzi poured into the Qi, ye FeiMeng spewed out a mouthful of blood. Shanhe sword and his mind have been cut off.


    Niu Guanzi pointed to Ye Fei with a sword, "to live or to die."


    Ye Fei vomited a mouthful of blood foam. "No one can escape even if he wants to die!"


    Niu Guanzi gathers Qi and condenses Qi. He pats Ye Fei''s back vigorously. One after another, every time Niu Guanzi shot, ye Fei vomited more than blood.


    Arms as if tightly encircle Niu Guanzi, forced to lift gas, that a mouthful of real gas condensed in the chest. Ye Fei at the moment in the mind of a green dress, there is a small white smile, Zhili village of the little lady is still waiting for themselves.


    Feeling the real Qi in his body skyrocketed and the pool of Qi collapsed. Ye Fei silently counted it in his heart. He was afraid that it was the end of the day.


    At this time, a ghost roar cut through the sky. Ye Fei only felt that he had been slapped on his back. The palm wind was not strong, but it was as powerful as a river. With only one palm, he sucked all the real Qi in his body. That slap also hit Niu Guanzi three Zhangs away. Ye Fei was extremely weak at this time, and the blood was still in the corner of his mouth. He turned his head with great effort to see who was the one who made the startling blow. Unfortunately, only to see a green shirt, he fainted.


    It''s Chengqi who comes here, but it doesn''t look like Cheng Qi''s former appearance. In the past, she became beautiful and exquisite, innocent and lovely. At this time, it was just like a ghost, and his whole body was emitting black gas. The eyes are as cold as Shura. Originally, when Kaitian seal was first printed on mountains and rivers, Chengqi struggled to resist, but was still affected by the power of Kaitian seal. The power of destroying heaven and earth is really shocking. Cheng Qiben is the daughter of ghost month, one of the three ghosts of the demon gate.


    Since birth, it is the host of ghosts and gods. For many years, the ghost moon has been used as a sacrifice to refine the spirits of evil spirits. In order to ensure that Cheng Qi will not be devoured by powerful ghosts and gods, ghost moon asked the elder in the door to write 18 runes. The jade pendant on Chengqi''s neck is where the talisman of the town lies.


    All kinds of ghosts and gods in Chengqi''s body are constrained by the talisman in the jade pendant. The blood that Chengqi spits out after being hit by Kaitian seal splashes on the jade pendant impartially. The blood of ghosts and gods in the body breaks through the talisman. Just now, Chengqi has the power to fight against the second Kaitian seal.


    Cheng Qi looks at all the young and old people in Weishan of the Qing Dynasty. All of them are hypocritical and cunning. Niu Guanzi sends out a cloud blowing sword after being shocked. Cheng Qi''s palm turns into a magic palm and crushes the sword light. The sword gang who blows the cloud sword scurrying but breaks the clothes of Ye Fei. Ye Fei only feels the danger is approaching in his sleep. He opens his eyes, but he looks like Qi is crushing the sword light. Cheng Qi reads Ye Fei and sets him up to escape the light.


    Cheng Qi and ye Fei escape from Qingwei villa to the ropeway at the foot of the mountain. Ye Fei breaks away from Chengqi and falls to the ground, struggling to get up, and staggers to the outer gate of Qingwei mountain. His forehead was against the Mountain Gate stone, and his fingers used all his strength to carve 11 large characters on the Mountain Gate stone. He left hatred in the Qing Dynasty, and ye Fei swore to kill Niu Guanzi. When he finished writing, he fainted again.


    Cheng Qi carries Ye Fei on his back and goes down the mountain. Needless to say, a group of people in the Qingwei mountain did not chase them out until Chengqi and ye Fei got out of the mountain gate.

 Chapter 1412

    It has been more than a month since the Wei Mountain Gate of the Qing Dynasty left an oath to kill. It seems that time has condensed in the ruins, and ye Fei''s mind seems to have been emptied of memory.


    Ye Fei''s injury is slowed down. Chengqi draws the strength of ghosts and gods to help him heal. Ye Fei''s Qi pool is like living water, and the Qi in the pool gradually recovers. The power of ghosts and gods turns into a stream of genuine Qi and entangles with his true Qi. No one can do anything about the yellow and black Qi. Every day, he has to bear the evil consequences brought by the struggle between the two true Qi, but he calms down in half an hour until he is healed again the next day.


    In addition to treating Ye Fei with Qi every day, Cheng Qi is sitting still. At that time, after attracting the power of ghosts and gods, Cheng Qi''s body was full of black Qi like a ghost amulet. This is especially true at meridians. After all, Chengqi is still a naive girl, naturally she is very concerned about her appearance. The black air on her face is slowly fading down under the continuous meditation. It seems to be back to the old days.


    On the way, Cheng Qi and ye Fei repeatedly attacked each other, which made the disciples of Qingwei mountain headache. In the end, they had to follow Ye slowly, which didn''t look like chasing. In Ye Fei''s dying days, Cheng Qi is exhausted.


    Now that he has recovered 45% of his injuries, his escape is more like a tour of mountains and rivers.


    Ye Fei is still practicing sword by the stream. His face reflected in the stream was still the same as before, but there was a layer of black air hanging over his head. Over the past few days, the two gases in the gas pool were competing, and gradually the yellow gas took the upper hand, suppressing the wisp of black gas in the gas pool. Cheng Qi''s silent hands holding his cheek watched him practice the sword. Bored, Cheng Qi took off her shoes and socks. Her white feet stepped on the stream, and her little feet were kicking in the water. The water splashed on Chengqi''s skirt. Ye Fei saw that Chengqi was having fun, so she stopped practicing the sword. Pick up a stream of water, hit the face, cool and refreshing.


    After a long time, ye Fei turns his head and looks at Chengqi. "I want to concentrate on my sword. We need to find a place to stay. " Cheng Qi sighed. "Then follow me back to Ono." Ye Fei threw the branches into the stream. "Good."


    Cheng Qi couldn''t help asking and stepped on the bank barefoot. "How long will it take?"


    "Three to five years at least, but not enough. What should be recovered should always be recovered. " Ye Fei looks up at the sky, and a cloud covers the sun.


    ¡±I know you are not in this world, but in this world, three or five years is only a short time. "Cheng Qi is still that naughty look.


    At this time, a child in the distance, with yellow hair hanging down, was riding on the back of a green bull. With his legs up, he took a deep look at Ye Fei as he passed by. Ye Fei suddenly felt a shock. What kind of eyes did ye Fei have? How could a yellow haired child produce such eyes that could see through people''s minds? The children''s eyes were deep like water, and there was a mystery that could not be explained clearly. A glance at Ye Fei made him uneasy. The boy only glanced at it, then turned his head and walked away from him playing the flute.


    Ye Fei''s mind is in a turmoil, headache to crack, after I don''t know how long, just get better.


    Ye Fei pats the soil on Cheng Qi''s shoes and socks, and is about to put it on Cheng Qi. Cheng Qi takes refuge in a hurry. The cheeks were red to the skin. Put on Cheng Qi''s shoes and socks, and stretch out his hand to pull Cheng Qi up. Cheng Qi didn''t dare to look at him. He ran away in a hurry.


    Until escape Ye Fei line of sight, Cheng Qi hand covers the chest, hastily gasps for breath. Just now, I''m really ashamed, Chengqi.


    Ye feileng is beside the stream. A bitter smile.


    Until the evening, Cheng Qi sneaked into the temporary hut. Ye Fei caught several fish, washed them with stream water and barbecued them on the fire. See Cheng Qi secretly around his back. Ye Fei held down the idea of thinking of a violent walk. "Come back and eat fish. I haven''t seen such a delicious fish for a long time. Come and have a try. "


    Cheng Qi was stiff. Still found. Cheng Qi crept and sat down far away from him. As if struggling for a long time, spread out his hands to fish.


    Ye Fei has a good time. Pass Chengqi a freshly baked fish. Cheng Qi takes it and sips the fish with hot air. Ye Fei looks at her eating phase, and he is like a dog of a feather, so unsightly. The fish chips were all on the cheek. I couldn''t help laughing.


    Cheng Qi stopped and swallowed the fish in her mouth. She said vaguely, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Laughing at you. You eat like me. They are all broken up and there is no gentleness at all. "


    Cheng Qi''s face turned red again. It''s like ripe melons and fruits. Ye Fei looks at the bonfire, and his thoughts drift further and further away. " I have a wife who was caught in that world, but when I found her back, she had no memory


    The moment of Cheng Qi is like eggplant beaten by frost. "You have a wife? Is she beautiful? "


    "Well, not bad. It''s just that some places are relatively flat. " Then ye Fei made a comparison. Cheng Qi suddenly muddled, after a while to understand, is blushing.


    "I''m very tired in that world, and I want revenge. I have a big enemy who must be killed, just like a bull official in this world?"


    "What a feud?" Cheng Qi asked foolishly.


    "Either he died or I died. My brother died miserably. My wife was made to look like this. He is the culprit." Ye Fei''s eyes are dim."I miss her so much. How I wish she would get better? Her name is Xiaobai. She is a silly girl Ye Fei seems to be in deep meditation.


    "Certainly! She will be all right! " Cheng Qi has bright eyes.


    "I hope so. She is the love of my life. If I can break the ruins, I will take her to visit famous doctors all over the world." Ye Fei patted the dust on his body, got up and said, "after eating, I will go to rest, and I will practice my sword."


    Get up and go to the back of the house. It''s an open area. Ascend the height, the hand is astonishingly many a dead wood branch. These days, there is an old man in white practicing sword day and night in the sea. He danced all the usual moves of Ye Fei, but added all the mistakes in his moves. The powerful sword that ye Fei practiced was very powerful at the fingertips of the phantom old man.


    Since that day, the meridians have been greatly damaged. After these days, the meridians have been unimpeded. On the contrary, they often feel swollen and painful. This is an image of the true Qi gradually recovering in the body. The Qi pool is like a deep pool.


    Although it has been restored to 45%, its purity is different from that in the past. Weidao sword has been completed. Then I will start to practice this sword. When the three swords of Weidao, Shengdao and Rendao are completed, they will have the ability to break through the void.


    Ye Fei held his breath and held the dead wood branch in one hand and practiced the 24 movements of Tianmen sword one by one. There is no obstacle in the past when practicing sword. Practice several times, close your eyes and meditate. When the old man in white separated the holy sword from the sword in his hand, the sword that should have been stabbed at half of it would have stopped moving. The sword and the mind were separated, and the mind condensed into the sword Qi and the sword in a circular arc.


    The move of separating sword from reading is more like flying sword in imperial sword. But the flying sword controls the sword. This move is a sword, read a sword.


    Ye Fei concentrated and thought hard for a long time. Hold your body and hold your breath. If your mind moves, you will feel the pain of the sea.


    The pain at that moment was like thunder Ji. It took a long time to calm down.


    At this time, I realized that after the recovery of the body, the degree of fortitude is much stronger than in the past. But the sea of knowledge is not broad. This time, the body has not yet fully recovered. Only after the recovery, we can broaden our understanding of the sea and release the shackles. Thinking of this, I can''t help but feel lost. Although the sword moves of the old man in the sea are the most common, they are all exquisite. It will take some time to recover. I don''t know the essence of the sword moves at this time.


    Ye Fei also picked up the dead wood branches and broke down the sword moves of the holy way sword. He practiced them one by one, and they were closely linked to each other. Until the drill is over.


    It''s dawn again. Ye Fei practiced sword all night. He chewed the root grass, and his heart suddenly felt open, but he didn''t know that his body was undergoing earth shaking changes at this time. The shadow of the old man in white in the sea of knowledge became a real entity, and his appearance and demeanor were the same as ye Fei. The air pool was steaming hot, as if there were flower branches sticking out in the pool, forming a flower bone flower in bud. Ye Fei only felt the heat and dryness all over his body. He went back to the stream and jumped into the stream to wash away the delicate and greasy sweat on his body. He was suddenly fresh. He continued to meditate and regulate his breath.


    Cheng Qi didn''t sleep well all night. I spent the whole night thinking about ye Fei putting on her boots by the stream. Every time I think about this place, Cheng Qi''s skin shudders and a stream of heat flows out of her body. She wanted to get up early to have a bath, but when she got out of the cottage, she saw Ye Fei come back from practicing sword on the mountain and jumped into the stream without saying a word. Cheng Qi is ashamed and angry. Hum, and into the cottage, never come out again.

 Chapter 1413

    Ye Fei and Cheng Qi are heading for the west wild city. After passing the Tongyang pass, they go straight down a hundred and ten miles to the west wild city. Facing the West and East, there are not only practitioners but also ordinary people in the city. It is said that the master of Xiye city had been sitting in the city for a long time, envied the prosperous and beautiful world, so he went to the border of Shenzhou and abducted all the people of that village and lived for hundreds of years.


    All the people in the city are touched by the strong innate aura of Xiye city. They are male and strong, and women are gentle and graceful. Although Chengqi is not the first time to come to Xiye City, she can see the bustling streets in the mortal world, and the stream of small shops is also very happy. In a short time, she strolls around the shops and restaurants in the city. Because of the girl''s temperament, she bought a pass and bought what she saw. After buying, he whistled a secret whistle, and some disciples of the demon sect appeared and took these pieces back to the door.


    After a visit, he spent two days in the city. A letter came from the devil gate and sent his disciples to report it. Cheng Qi then reluctantly followed that disciple into the west wild city magic cloud sect. Moyunzong is the most important school in the city of Nishino. The patriarch damogara is known as the first person in Mahayana. He is good at killing people across the border. In the past, when he had not reached this level, he had already killed many people in the same territory. He was not satisfied and began to cross the border to kill people. He was good at killing God with Mahayana.


    Moyunzong is located in a high place, which is the highest peak in Xiye city. There is a pool in Xibi peak, which is called Xibi pool. It is said that there are powerful people practicing calligraphy near the river, which attracts Tianshui to do the pen washing pool. It is the common people in the west wild city, and most of them are famous for their poems.


    Once entering the mountain gate, Cheng Qi was entangled by two ghost shadows. The flattery of the tongue. Cheng Qi was overwhelmed and pretended to be unable to hear and entered the door.


    The shadow of two ghosts looked as if Qi had entered the sect, and it was a long sigh of relief. And noisy for a long time, just found that has been standing at the door waiting for a long time of cloud return cliff.


    One of them had his arms cut off and the other had a leg missing. They were all dressed in black robes, and their faces were ferocious. These two people twist to Ye Fei like a snake. Looking at them carefully, ye Fei has already smelled the stench on one of them. This is the man without arms. Why can''t you take a bath without arms? Thinking of this, ye Fei suddenly appears in his mind that one armed man can''t reach his back by bathing with his feet.


    "Oh! The boy''s skin and flesh are white and tender. He must be a rare thing. It''s time to drink wine at night The armless man gave a mournful laugh.


    "I can''t eat. This man was brought back by my aunt. I can''t eat! Never eat The other man with a missing leg waved his hand.


    "Oh! I''m afraid she won''t, I''ll eat this boy tonight The armless man refused.


    "Brother banzhou, how can you eat without your arm?"


    "Without arms and mouth, I''m afraid of nothing. I''ll eat on my stomach when it''s steamed." The armless man, known as the half continent, turned his head and squinted at the leggless man. People without legs are helpless.


    "Come on! Good boy! Are you the baby who swore to kill the cow? I don''t think you can keep up with him if you practice for decades. " No one''s hands curled.


    Ye Fei can''t buy it.


    The armless man did not speak after seeing ye Fei for a long time. He felt that it was very boring to talk to himself. Then no more sound, just squat on one side, mouth muttering, "cut off your ear, I''ll chew it, cut off your tongue, I''ll swallow it." It can be seen that after the man''s arm was broken, he would like to have fun with others every day, and it was not difficult to make fun of himself when no one was having fun.


    "Banzhou, Chuyuan. Get out of the way, both of you. " Behind him came out a big man, only to see his strong back, body like an iron tower, more than half a person higher than ordinary people. Shop head hair, forehead tie a forehead, wearing a Taoist robe, the robe has seven stars big dipper.


    Come to a big hand, hook shoulder to shoulder with Ye Fei to the hall. "How about my robe? Ha ha ha ha, this was taken from the smelly Taoist priest from the north a few days ago. Even his skin has been stripped off. " The man who speaks is the great devil, no doubt. This jumping temperament is really like two people with one arm and one leg missing.


    Damongjialuo is the uncle of Chengqi. He is called the three ghosts of Xiye city together with his father Guiyue and Wang Genbao. I saw him nagging and leaf flying into the hall of magic cloud.


    On this day, ye Fei''s ears were almost filled, and damagaro was more nagging than the two before. He was a real chatterbox, and his thinking was leaping. He talked about the unique skills of sword techniques, which girl in the west wild city was the most enchanting, and the plum in Xishan was delicious.


    In the evening, ye Fei''s ears became quiet. After eating, he left the mountain gate and wandered in the city. At this moment, in the dead of night, the ordinary people who hold the sun and rest at sunset have gone to bed early. From a high point of view, you can only see the layout of the city. You are familiar with the way of Qimen dunjia, and the nine palaces are crisscross. Suddenly, a black shadow jumped into the house. After a while, he got out and fled to the west mountain. Ye Fei could see clearly that it was a demon.


    The reason why demons are called demons is that they are not highly intelligent or have no intelligence. Killing is the instinct of survival. If you enter a house like this, you will come out to find food and satisfy your appetite.


    Ye Feifei ran after him, and soon came to the west mountain. He saw the black shadow turned into a demon and disappeared. Ye Fei searched carefully and found the mystery where the shadow disappeared. It was a piece of floating soil. After the black shadow jumped down, the floating soil returned to its original state. If it was not for the dark shadow, it would disappear here. I am afraid it would be very difficult to find it carefully Some Kung Fu.Ye Fei jumped into the cave. The cave is filled with water vapor. There was a little light in the cave. The cave is about five or six feet wide. After jumping into the cave, he felt more relaxed after landing. However, he covered his whole body and did not find any weapon to take advantage of.


    Ye Fei walked in the cave. The hole became wider and wider, and the light was not far away. Ye Fei was hiding in the dark at this time, and finally saw what kind of monster the dark shadow was. It''s a gray wolf. The one in my mouth is a woman who has been dead for a long time. If that family knew that their daughter had been harmed by a demon, I didn''t know how sad it would be.


    The little wolf put the dead woman on a big stone, turned and then flew away. Ye Fei jumps up and blocks the way of the little wolf. The wolf shows his teeth and shows his fierce attitude. But he hesitates and dare not go forward. After finishing the wolf, he goes towards the light in the cave.


    There was a big wolf in the light. It was all white. Now he was dozing. The woman who was bitten to death by the wolf demon should be the big wolf''s food.


    There was a twin lotus in the light. A lotus green wood color, a lotus purple gold. There are five colors of light. I don''t want to hide such a spiritual root nourished by the spirit of heaven and earth in the cave tens of meters deep underground here. Ye Fei held his breath, a little closer, never thought that the white headed wolf''s eyelids trembled, and his front paws gently patted the ground, making a rattling sound. It turns out that it is sleeping.


    The wolf is snow-white, with a body like a hill and a huge end. Ye Fei stops, takes his finger as his sword, gathers his breath and concentrates his mind. He shoots the sword spirit out of his finger. He stabs the wolf in his eyes. The wolf is sleeping. Suddenly, he has a huge pain in his eyes, which makes him confused. Only one person was seen. The wolf was immediately afraid of claw attack, and the cracks were everywhere. It can be seen that its brutality is so great. As soon as the wolf couldn''t hit him, he ran out and ran after ye Fei. His figure flashed and he immediately retreated. The wolf was even more eager to chase him. There was a huge space for him to live in. However, when ye Fei came, he noticed that when he jumped down the hole and came in, the hole was only four or five feet wide. With the huge size of the wolf, he could not get out.


    Ye Feinian and here, all the way running, to the narrow place suddenly turned back, God thought is the sword point. With the sword in hand, the spirit of the sword cut deep and shallow wounds on the wolf''s body. The wolf felt pain and broke everything more cruelly. The cave was shaken by falling stones.


    When I read it in my heart, I uttered the truth in my mouth. On my right hand, I pinched a sword formula. A little bit on my right hand, the sword spirit came out with my two fingers. The sword spirit was like a cone. It was the move that ye Fei used before that made the sword full of wind and cloud. The wind cone stabbed into the wolf''s leg like a sharp arrow. The wolf felt pain and fell to his knees with a "puff" sound. Ye Fei held his five fingers together, which was another record. At this time, the spirit of the five fingers sword was like a wide blade sword. Immediately cut off the front legs of the wolf. This wind cone becomes windshear. It''s powerful.


    The wolf became very irritable, but his forelegs were cut off and could not run. He could only bite with his fangs. Ye Fei saw the shape of a sword into the heart of the wolf, backhand stirred a few times, immediately the wolf will no longer be able to move.


    The giant wolf lived in the cave for many years. It was nourished by the spirit of the twin lotus, but he didn''t have to go out to look for food. Just like this wolf, he should be the king of beasts hundreds of miles around. Spirits and animals are all nourished by the aura of heaven and earth. Over time, the aura in the body forms a miraculous elixir and is hidden in the abdomen. This elixir has great magical effect and can be absorbed slowly. When the aura is exhausted, the elixir will break into pieces, just like a stone. Ye Fei cuts open the wolf''s belly, and a foul smell comes. Forced not to spit out. Take out the wolf Dan. The wolf Dan is the size of a fist. Although the giant wolf is huge, it takes a short time, but only a few years.


    Ye Fei goes into the hole and buries the woman who was bitten to death by the wolf. This is the giant wolf nest. There are twelve petals in each plant. It is said that a pair of Golden Lotus can increase his skill by one. This twin Lotus can make him gain hundreds of years of skill in vain. Ye Fei was overjoyed. After pulling up the twin Golden Lotus, she put it into her arms and flew out of the hole. She saw that the sky was bright. She sneaked back to her residence. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Cheng Qi holding her cheeks in her hands and sitting on the table table table. She was sleeping soundly. Ye Fei took a robe and gently put it on Cheng Qi''s body. He sat beside him and meditated.

 Chapter 1414

    Ye Fei stayed in the magic cloud sect for several days, and the great devil Jialuo made friends with him in every way. Ye Fei also knew that the great devil Jialuo had the intention of soliciting.


    Ye Fei is practicing sword in the courtyard this day. A man in green came to the courtyard and saluted. "Uncle Ye Fei, please come and talk to me." The man who came here is the disciple of the great magellah. Although he is a real devil, he is not as wild as other people in the door. Ye Fei came to the magic cloud sect for a few days. His disciples were very kind to Ye Fei and had no lack of etiquette.


    Ye Fei follows the man in green to the palace. The great devil Jialuo has been waiting for a long time. The cup of tea has already been drained. As soon as he saw him, he eagerly pulled the leaf to fly into the hall side hall. "Come on, come on! Brother Ye Fei, I have an important matter to look for you


    As soon as ye Feigang was seated, the great magic Garo ignited a barrage. "Brother Ye Fei, are you still used to living in my Moyun residence? If ye Fei''s brother doesn''t dislike it, I still have a few charming beauties here, just to send him to be a warm bed companion. "


    Ye Fei arched his hand. "Everything is fine. The Lord is very kind to me. But I am used to it all by myself. I don''t want this beauty. I hope the master will forgive me."


    "Ha ha, easy to say. Yeah. Brother Ye Fei, I asked you to come. I have something to ask you to do for me. Although there are many disciples in our family, they are mediocre people. I''m going to the Western slaughterhouse. I have to entrust this matter to you. " In the eyes of the great devil Jialuo, he was looking forward to Ye Fei''s acceptance.


    "Lord, please tell me." Big devil Jialuo called Ye Fei his brother, but ye Fei didn''t dare to trust him.


    "Shouyimen has a deep relationship with our moyunzong. Today, shouyimen has withered after the Tianmen war, and does not return to the old view. This time, after the old immortal master returned, there was chaos in the city. The various sects were fighting with each other, and the position of Shouyi sect was in danger. His disciples wrote letters to ask for help. All of us in the magic cloud sect are grateful for the old master''s sacrifice to protect my disciples in the first World War of Tianmen. This time, I''d like to ask my brother to guard the gate. Let''s have a good breath


    The old immortal master in the mouth of damongjialuo is to guard a school, which is a branch of sanxiu sect. The name of "old immortal master" is just a honorific title.


    Ye Fei answered with a good voice. The great magellao was more than happy. Then he pushed his cup for a cup and drank until he was happy.


    Ye Fei packed his clothes and asked for a message charm from his disciples. He went straight out of the gate. Not long after leaving the mountain gate, a demon sect disciple came flying.


    "Martial uncle, let me go with you." The man raised his head, and it was Ye Fei whom the great devil Jialuo sent him to invite.


    Ye Fei nodded. "Well, so good." The man was about 40 years old and was the last disciple of the magic cloud sect. Qualifications and roots are inferior. I''ve been a beginner for nearly 20 years, but I''ve only learned some basic Kung Fu. The great devil Jialuo sent him to see that he was diligent in doing things. He happened to be a companion on the way to Ye Fei and waited on him.


    All the way, ye Fei drove his sword light and went straight to defend the city. Chatting all the way, the disciple''s name was Chijin. He was also a poor man. He was the descendant of the people who had been captured by the great devil Jialuo. Although the body is majestic, but the root bone is really not good. Otherwise, I will not be a beginner. I haven''t learned superior skills in the past 20 years.


    Ye Fei casually taught him some excellent mental skills. When he was meditating, he could get twice the result with half the effort. According to Ye Fei''s meditation method, Chijin felt refreshed and refreshed, so he got up to thank him. Along the way also more and more attentive.


    This skill was originally obtained by Ye Fei at Yunzi of the Qing Dynasty. It is very effective to condense the mind and spirit. It can achieve twice the result with half the effort. The way of heaven is remote. A good mental skill is very important. It is like sending you a key in the confusion. With this key, you can open one door after another.


    The speed of Ye Feijian light is not fast, and after half a day, he still comes to guard the gate. I saw that the gate was dilapidated, and the backyard in the mountain was full of banners of various sects. It turned out that all the sects had already gone to the mountain to fight for the territory of guarding the gate.


    Ye Fei pressed the sword light, only at the gate of the gate, gathered Qi and opened his mouth to make a startling roar. The roar is powerful and powerful, and can spread for thousands of miles. Ye Fei roared: "Ye is ordered by a friend to visit and guard the gate. Please open the gate to meet you."


    There is no movement in guarding a door, and ye Fei shouts twice more. Just now a little boy tried to open the mountain gate and removed the rolling wood used to hold the door. Press the sword light. Until guard a door, guard a door a group of old and young are all trembling. The head of the old man said: "dare to ask the immortal is which immortal door, I guard the land in a cave are occupied, only this square two or three miles is I guard the main hall of a mountain gate, ask the immortal high hand, leave me to guard a vein." Then he fell down on his knees.


    Ye Fei helped the old man in a hurry. "The old man misunderstood me. I was ordered by the devil cloud Zong Jialuo to help guard Yi. Don''t blame me."


    Chijin nods in the cloud behind the cliff, but the old man doesn''t believe it. "Moyunzong is the most important school in Xiye city. Why do you want to help me guard a gate?"


    Ye Fei shows the dominoes of the magic cloud sect. "In the past, thanks to the help of the old immortal master of your sect, we could keep the family of Moyun sect. Today, it is difficult to defend one. How can we forget our gratitude?"


    The old man believed at last. "Shangxian Gaoyi! Mo Yun Zong Gao Yi Then he led people to kneel down and kowtow to Ye Fei for three times, and then kowtowed three heads to the West. However, ye Fei could not stop him, so he had to accept this worship.The old man got up and asked, "did Shangxian just call me the mountain gate, but is it the unique skill of emperor island in the sea? Is it amazing?" Ye Fei nodded.


    The old man followed him. "But I don''t know that since Shangxian can learn Jingtian roar, he must be a decent person. Why did he come to help me guard a door under the command of the magic cloud sect?"


    "The magic cloud sect and I have a favor, and now I come to repay them. But I''m not a decent person, but a man of practice outside the world. I have no fixed place to live. " Ye Fei now hates the word "decent people".


    "Please, old man, and tell me what happened to guard a gate recently." After ye Fei took his seat, the boy had already prepared the tea. Ye Fei took a sip of tea. The tea was clear and fragrant.


    The old man hesitated and stopped. In the end, people were dismissed. "Three months ago, I was guarding the death of a middle-aged ancestor. Shouyi city has no place in the past since the war between Taoism and demons. The disciples were killed and wounded in that war. Over the years, guarding one door is getting worse and worse. The old ancestor was seriously injured, and he has not stopped taking medicine for these years. Many sects oppress my gatekeeper. "


    The old man sighed. "Shouyi city has already changed its ownership, and Shouyi school has long been in name. Even this is the only place in the mountain where we live. "


    Ye Fei asked again, "how many disciples are there who can fight in a gate?"


    "There are only a dozen students who can do well, all of them are second grade exquisite environment." The old man called in his disciples. Ye Fei picked out six of the dozen disciples. All the six are proficient in sword array.


    "Who are there in your guard?" Ye Fei thought in his heart.


    "Jia Fang of dongniu Island, he Shenglong of duanchang mountain, and the cave owners of the South China Sea Islands are all in the west of the gate, occupying all the twelve peaks, big and small."


    "Well." Ye Fei answered. "How high and low are these people?"


    "All of them are the no worry state in the second grade realm. Only the heartbroken mountain he Shenglong is the first-class Mahayana state. I don''t know if there''s something I don''t know I should say. "


    "But it doesn''t matter." Ye Fei gets up and looks at the old man in front of him.


    "I don''t know what the fairyland world is like. I''m sorry for my old age, but I can''t see it." The old man arched his hands.


    "It''s Mahayana." Cloud return cliff light said.


    "Oh. However, there is no one who can be astonishing. The clock is 17, which is the peak of the second grade worry free situation. May you kill the thief with the immortal. " The old man''s eyes brightened, but his face was ruddy.


    ¡±In this way, I will go to duanchang mountain tomorrow. "


    He Shenglong is also an amazing talent. He has been practicing Taoism for more than 30 years and has stepped into the mystery of heaven. It''s free and easy. Yun guiya is to take advantage of this war to recast the original intention.


    It is night, ye Fei meditates in the room. These days, the old man in white is still practicing sword. Ye Fei is careful to sharpen his sword. But look at the young hands with the free sex, gas machine through. Now I''ve got seven or eight points better, and I''m very smooth when practicing sword. It''s just better to know the free and unrestrained youth in the sea.


    Ye Fei takes out the pair of golden lotus from his intimate midcoat. Even if the golden lotus was uprooted, the aura did not disperse. Lotus petal still sends out five color milli light, immediately shine inside the house a transparent. It is recorded in the book that the elixir is the root of life prolonging. At the same time, it is a rare nourishing elixir. If you take one, the wound will be healed.


    Reach for the next one. There is no cauldron furnace here, so you can''t make pills. Ye Feixin a horizontal, then the golden lotus petals swallow into the stomach. Only feel a heat flow into the whole body big acupoints. The burning sensation and distending pain in the meridians made him sweat like rain, but he immediately sweated after swallowing it. The medicine flows around the big acupoints. Every time you walk around, you feel pain. It seems that the medicine flow will break the pulse. Drug flow to Baihui Point, ye Fei headache to crack. The skin is red all over the body. It''s like burning in the sky. In the sea of knowledge, however, we can see a knife and axe cleavage, just like a mountain. In the brain concussion knife chop axe chisel sound, ye Fei pain unbearable, almost faint.


    In a short time, it was so difficult. The endurance of those who practice Taoism is extraordinary, but the pain can''t be resisted even by Dara Jinxian. Ye Fei was wet all over, and his sweat had already penetrated his clothes, and the big beads of sweat slipped from his jaw. The pain gradually weakened, and the sound of chopping and chiseling in the brain gradually faded. Drug flow into the brain smoothly, only feel a warm chaos in the brain. After the heat flow through Baihui Point, it starts again and again. From Baihui to Dantian, the heat flow becomes smaller and smaller. Until the last meeting in Dan Tian Zhong.


    Dantian Qi pool is like a pond full of lotus flowers. It''s hot and steaming. The genuine Qi of Danchi no longer exists.


    At the moment, ye Fei''s air force is extremely strong, and it is pulled by other Qi machines several miles away. Ye Fei''s body stinks at the moment. Previously, Jinlian''s medicine has pulled out all the calmness in his body. The Qi machine gradually dissipates and returns to the Qi pool. Everything around him is calm. Even ye Fei himself can''t see the geometry of the state, and there is no real Qi around him.


    Ye Fei opened his eyes and his eyes were full of light. Only feel light body, have not yet noticed the great beauty of golden lotus. He didn''t find out until he took a breath. At this time, he opened up a large area in his mind, like two spaces. The old man in white sits on the ground. Ye Fei found that after the sea exploration, his mind was clear and his eyes could be explored for thousands of miles. The golden lotus was indeed the treasure of heaven and earth!Ye Fei goes out of the house and dances a set of sword techniques in the courtyard. He finds that the sword moves brought by the bad Qi can not be solved completely! Dance a set of swords, the whole body suddenly feel Tongtai, the purple thunder in the Dan pool in the Dantian play together to excite the thunder flower, this is just the image of impending perfection!


    Since ye Fei came to this relic, although it is an illusion, all the objects in it are true, and the trauma he has suffered is also true. Once things are over here, he will go to find the exit.

 Chapter 1415

    He Shenglong was drinking in the cave of Donghua peak at this time. There are countless beautiful concubines in the cave. There are more delicious food and wine, the sound of silk and bamboo is endless. He Shenglong reclined on the couch, and with a move of his hand, Meiji poured the wine. He Shenglong enjoyed a mouthful of wine and meat.


    Ye Fei and Zhong Li''s 17 and five worry free environment disciples arrived at donghuafeng. The entrance of donghuafeng cave is closed. Ye Fei takes the lead in breaking the hole with a sword. He Shenglong''s enjoyment of drinking and enjoying himself was interrupted by the huge sound. He mumbled: "which mole ant came to die?"


    But see ye Fei and Zhong Li 17 will guard the entrance of a crowd killed clean. Ye Fei takes the lead and points to he Shenglong. "You are he Shenglong?"


    He Sheng didn''t lift the dragon head, but he hummed: "yes! Did you come here to die? Zhong Li''s old son is not so kind. He can''t defeat me. Did he find a ghost instead? "


    Ye Fei can not buy no, "I''m here to ask for donghuafeng."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" He Shenglong laughed as if he had heard the funniest joke. "Want to go back to donghuafeng? sure. Do you dare to fight with me? If you are lucky enough to survive, I will return you donghuafeng. "


    Ye Fei is also a light smile. "Why not? If you lose, return donghuafeng. " Ye Fei jumps out of the cave, and he Shenglong follows.


    Outside the cave, ye Fei stands with his sword on his back, and he Shenglong clenches his fists. "You can go and get weapons." Ye Fei sees that he Shenglong has no weapon in his hand, which reminds him.


    He Shenglong laughed again. "I didn''t use any weapons. Just one fist is enough." He Shenglong took a step forward and said, "he is the most reasonable person. If you lose, how about it?"


    "If I lose, whatever you say." Ye Fei looks at he Shenglong. Although he has done evil, he dares to bear it.


    "Good! If you lose, ask your grandfather a few times. Maybe I will disturb your life


    Ye Fei took a sword flower in his hand, and he Shenglong clenched his fists. Under the traction of the whole body''s Qi, all the gravel and sand were floating in the air. Suddenly, he jumped up and went straight to Ye Fei!


    Ye Fei narrowed his eyes. He Shenglong''s speed was really very fast. Under the explosion of Qi, he Shenglong was almost several times as fast as ordinary friars. But ye Fei doesn''t think so. Now he has widened his knowledge of the sea, and the front and the back can resist the attack of he Shenglong.


    Ye Fei holds the sword with one hand and pushes his palm with the other. A vigorous wind pushes out from his palm. He Shenglong is attacked suddenly, turns over and jumps to avoid the wind of the palm, and sneers repeatedly at the corners of his mouth. Good eyesight as expected.


    This palm was practiced by reading the ancient books in the mountains. It''s the strong wind palm. He Shenglong is a model to prove Tao. Strength and speed are the best in the world. He turned his body on his side and changed his direction sharply. A pair of palms clenched into a fist. The strength of the fist brought vigorous wind and made sparks. In an instant, it turned into a flame. Ye Fei slashed out of the sky gate sword by dragging clouds. The sword spirit went straight to he Shenglong''s acupoints. Advance by far and brake by static.


    He Shenglong still breaks through the sword gang and gets close to Ye Fei''s body. Ye Fei reverses his fist and breaks through the clouds. His long sword opens the front of he Shenglong''s robe. He Shenglong gathers Qi all over his body and forms Qi armour. He grabs Ye Fei''s sword in one hand and grabs his Qi to crush the sword.


    After all, the sword is just a common thing. He Shenglong''s thunderbolt could not be blocked. Ye Fei loses his sword, so he Shenglong is entangled with him. Ye Fei and he Shenglong fought for a long time, but they didn''t fight with each other.


    He Shenglong jumped away in a flash and said with a smile: "I never thought you were really good. You could fight with me for so many rounds. I won''t keep my hands. "


    Ye Fei nodded. "It should be."


    He Shenglong burst out of his majestic body, in which there was a faint wind and thunder. The whole body Qi caused the wind and cloud to change color, the body was even bigger, the muscles were curly, the hair and hair were all open, and the blood red eyes had no hidden desire to kill. It was a storm.


    He Shenglong is like a wild animal. His fists are like crazy demons. His true Qi condenses into Chenggang. The vigorous Qi in his fist is full of fishy wind. He Shenglong plays hundreds of fists, and the vigorous Qi attacks Ye Fei like a rainstorm.


    Ye Fei gathered Qi in his palm and used the burning sky pose. See black cloud big work, cloud return cliff with hand painting, eject a mouthful of blood essence. The light of burning the sky skyrocketed. With the overwhelming power, it collided with he Shenglong''s hundred vigorous Qi.


    Suddenly, smoke and sand filled the air. After the collision, the vigorous Qi did not dissipate. He started to move around. Ye Fei was so tired of vigorous Qi that he took several steps to stabilize his body. He Shenglong is also not very well, only to see his jacket and robe was crushed by the vigorous wind, revealing the copper chest. There are small blood holes in the chest.


    Ye Fei''s breath is rising. This move collision actually caused rain. The sound of thunder was like the roar of the sky. He Sheng murmured words in his mouth. I can see that the whole body is like the God of the golden body. He Shenglong twists his fingers with both hands and drinks: "Ye Ling Tian Jia, add to me!"


    At the moment, the spirit of God and karma attracted by him Shenglong is attached to him, and his work is full of gold. He Shenglong only felt the endless strength in his body. This feeling has never been felt since he preached.


    The gold armor is in the body, and the fists in the hands are wrapped by the golden air. He Shenglong looked at Ye Fei: "this is the most appropriate way to send you a funeral. Under this attack, even if you are an immortal, you need to leave your life here. " With that, he Shenglong smiles. The great golden Oracle roared. I saw Ye Fei roaring with the axe.Ye Fei now negative hand and stand, hand brush on the messy hair tip, will its Shun to the ear. In this situation, I want to drink so much. Happy life seldom meets such an opponent. Ye Fei looked up and the rain hit his cheek.


    I saw that his Qi was not as fierce as he Shenglong, and his condensed Qi became vigorous. There was no trace of real Qi flowing around him. However, there seems to be a lotus blossom between the forehead, which is a lotus pattern. Just as he Shenglong calls Yiling Tianjia, half a lotus flower is in full bloom in Yefei gas pool, and half step has reached the peak of Mahayana period. Mouth said: "willing to borrow the wind and rain of the city, three thousand six sword."


    The rain sword is three inches long and all of them are covered with silk. Sword Qi is rain Qi. Sword Qi is infinite. Ye Fei murmured: "this style is called wind and rain three thousand six.


    In the rain, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the power of Yiling Tianjia''s attack is very great. The sword Qi enters half an inch into the armor, and the raindrops wet the golden armor, but the invisible sword Qi penetrates into it. The sword Qi penetrates into his skin and goes straight to the acupoints around he Shenglong. He Shenglong only feels that there are thousands of needles around him. The gas engine is stagnant. After a blow, ye Lingtian Jia is like a wooden man. He Shenglong bursts out a mouthful of blood when he opens the sky with his God axe. This is the end of the battle. The one who breaks up first has no hope of victory.


    In the rain, the sword Qi still scurried in he Shenglong''s body, destroying the acupoints of meridians and damaging the internal organs. He Shenglong''s unwilling look of Manchester United raised his body and ran all the way. His eyes were filled with blood mist and forced to lift Qi to coagulate gang. Attack the cloud return cliff again.


    Ye Fei pushes his hand for the chapter, and the palm is Ning Gang. Facing he Shenglong, who is running at a high speed, this palm is in the breaking wind style. Ye Fei''s Qi is powerful, and he is using this form as a palm technique. He Shenglong was shot out of the palm of his hand for a long time. He Shenglong was fixed on a mountain stone. Yiling Tianjia broke into smoke in an instant. He Shenglong''s muscles and bones are all broken in this palm. There was only one breath left.


    Ye Fei walks to he Shenglong. "If you lose, I''ll take it back."


    He Shenglong''s cracked mouth grinned, and the blood in his mouth flowed down the corner of his mouth. "Donghuafeng belongs to you, and I order you to take it as much as possible. If you live a lifetime, you should keep your word, and I will lose." Then he closed his eyes to die.


    Ye Feifei fished into his arms and pulled out an object. It''s the twin Golden Lotus. He Shenglong only felt that his mouth was suddenly sweet and clear, and a strong smell of medicine filled his mouth. He opened his eyes in surprise. But only look at Ye Fei''s hand that twin Golden Lotus.


    "This is..."


    Ye Fei pushes his palm, and the real Qi in his palm urges the golden lotus to melt quickly and turns into a medicine flow, and he Shenglong''s body wanders.


    "You don''t deserve to die. I just stepped on the edge of the peak of the Mahayana period. I didn''t fully control my strength. If you have returned this time, you should not die. This medicine can help you to repair your original yuan. I will fight with you again when I have time. "


    He Shenglong at the moment, the Golden Lotus in his mouth turns into medicine, and he is feeling a slight reduction in pain all over his body. Then he said, "I haven''t asked your name yet."


    "Ye Fei." Then he turned and left.


    Zhong li17 had already been waiting at the foot of Donghua peak. Seeing ye Fei coming down the mountain, several lively disciples were even more excited. Seeing ye Fei is like seeing a relative.


    Ye Fei nodded at 17 o''clock. Zhong Li 17 looks up to the sky and laughs. "Guard a door and come back. Go home today! Thank you for your kindness


    After the Tianmen war, the elite disciples of the gate died in the first battle of Tianmen. The ancestors were seriously injured and died for decades.


    Guarding a gate has long been an empty house, but now it is in sight. The clock left seventeen can not help melancholy. There is no master in guarding a door. Even if it is snatched back for a while, sooner or later it will be taken away again.


    Zhong Li 17 looked to Ye Fei and saw that he was drinking with a group of disciples. Such a large wine bowl, a drink bowl wine. Indescribable love.

 Chapter 1416

    After the banquet, ye Fei is drunk and hazy. During the day''s war, ye Fei is still in his mind. Take advantage of the wine, walk all the way, dance sword all the way. The sword moves are dazzling. Sometimes they are as quiet as a virgin, sometimes as moving as a rabbit. Sometimes they are stored without hair, and sometimes they are as graceful as a startling goose. Since the death of the thousand face demon, everything around Ye Fei has changed, and even more Xiaobai has never been so happy since then.


    Thinking of Xiaobai, Chengqi, qingyunzi, Qianmian devil and Luo Ming, ye Fei intends to use the power of Mahayana to break through the void.


    The next day, ye Fei just got up, and a little boy came running in a hurry. It turns out that the news of he Shenglong''s defeat in yesterday''s war spread to all the sects occupying the top of one gate in half a day. All the sects are trembling and frightened. A number of sects disappeared overnight.


    Zhong li17 with several disciples will not have time to escape all caught is a beating. The hatred that had been suppressed for a long time in the chest was finally released. Those unfortunate disciples of his family were beaten to death and kicked off the cliff.


    Ye Fei will not say that they have done too much. It''s supposed to be a middle class job. It is not convenient for him to get involved. Clock from 17 smile Yingying back to guard a door. After him, his disciples were all manly and high spirited, as if he had won the battle.


    When Zhong Li 17 saw Ye Fei, he knelt down. "Ye Xianyou helped me guard a gate and take back the mountain gate. Thank you very much. Zhong Li''s seventeen have nothing to repay. I''m willing to repay this favor for ye Xianyou''s servant! "


    Ye Fei refused. The clock is on seventeen faces. "Ye Xianyou helped me to guard a gate and recapture the twelve peaks, which is hard to repay. However, when ye Xianyou recaptured the twelve peaks, we were unable to protect such a large family. So, sooner or later, the twelve peaks were in the pocket of others."


    Zhong li17 knelt and looked at Ye Fei: "Ye Xianyou''s ability is first-class in the world, and his character is valuable. Zhong Li Shiqi bravely asks the immortal friends to lead and guard a master sect. We will surely follow him to the death. " After that, the disciples of Zhong Li''s seventeen followers fell down together and cried out, "please, ye Xianyou ascend to the master''s position!"


    "No Ye Fei said firmly.


    "But why? Although guarding a gate is not as glorious as it used to be, the former disciples have fled everywhere. However, guarding one gate is still there. We are convinced of Ye Xianyou''s ability, but we don''t know if it is a fairy friend or if we can''t believe us? "


    Ye Fei mixed up the clock from seventeen. "Ye people are used to being lax, and I bear a big revenge, which will be revenged sooner or later. I don''t dare to implicate you. Ye came here to help, but he was entrusted by the great magellao, the leader of the magic cloud sect. However, his position as the leader of the sect could not stand it. "


    Seventeen faces are bitter and astringent. "Ye Xianyou, I asked for many years, but I haven''t touched the door of the first-class realm. However, I know the most about the affairs in the world. Naturally, I don''t dare to keep Ye Xianyou. I only hope that Xianyou can stop at one gate and take the position of leader temporarily. We will call back the disciples from all walks of life in the name of leader. I also hope that Xianyou can give me some skills to protect the door, so that I can stand on one door. "


    Clock from Seventeen said sad, ye Fei can not bear to see. "In this way, ye will take the position of leader temporarily, but once there is an expert in guarding a sect, ye will resign."


    Zhong li17 was surprised and pleased, and hurriedly answered: "the second generation disciple of shouyimen, Zhong li17, please see the master immortal!"


    A group of disciples worshipped themselves and said so.


    This day, we will guard a grand banquet. One is to keep a door, with a new leader, but to keep a door in the twelve peaks return. Everyone was happy. Zhong Li ordered 17 people to rebuild and guard one main hall and the six surrounding halls. The Department of weaving and clothing had already sent people to take charge of the clothing crown. Although the family property of one gate was not preserved, it was a place with abundant aura in the world. There were countless spiritual roots in the valley. In recent years, only by supplying spiritual grass and immortal roots to the major sects, could they survive in the cracks and be watched by other sects That''s why.


    After ye Fei''s bath, a maid came to comb his hair and pull his hair. Ye Fei''s hair was not like this. After combing his hair, the maid came to weave the robe made by the clothing department. The moon is still white. It''s a golden silk robe with mountains, rivers, sun and moon embroidered on it, and Cangbai Qifeng is vivid.


    Ye Fei put on his robe under the maid''s service, and took Chaoyun''s crown. After wearing it, Zhong Li waited outside the door in the early morning of the 17th morning. Yungui cliff took over the guard of a master''s seal ribbon.


    "When the bell tolls, the hall of Guangfa will wait." Ye Fei ordered lightly. Zhong Li''s seventeen members agreed.


    The hall of Guangfa was full of people, and all the disciples were talking about it. When ye Fei came, some people in the crowd saw Ye Fei at one glance. "The immortal master is coming!" he yelled


    All the disciples saluted. Zhong li17 holds a door book, a list of ancient books, a list of books in the library, a list of disciples, etc., which ye Fei has read one by one.


    There are three elders, more than 120 disciples, hundreds of servants and attendants, 37 caves and 100 boxes of lingcao Xiangen. There are three places in the Treasury.


    Ye Fei clears his mind. "Keep a door. From today on, ye will take the place of the leader of the sect and set rules. If one of them is not obeyed, ye will go away immediately."


    The disciples said, "all the words of the master are obeyed."


    "Good! First, the disciples of one sect should study hard every day. Second, all the people in the sect should not go out to make trouble. Those who violate the rules should be expelled from the gate. Third, after three months, the skills of the disciples in the school were included in the six schools of jianzang, Danding, Tibetan scriptures, Shenji, Zhangxing and Tianyan. Fourth, it is necessary to guard a gate, and all the people in the gate should be thrifty, without exception. "All the disciples responded in unison. "The clock is seventeen." Ye Fei called.


    "The disciple is here!" The bell left seventeen and came out.


    "You will be in charge of the Academy. Immediately issue an imperial edict to order the exiled Shouyi disciple to return to the mountain gate. "


    "Obey the teacher''s instructions and respect the law." The clock left seventeen and took orders.


    Ye Fei wrote down all the experience of cultivating Taoism over the years. One law should be followed in naming. Ye Fei''s method is based on the essence of the ancient books and records. When you want to ask about the way of heaven, you should focus on the Tao, not on others.


    Ye Fei has been conscientious since he took charge of the teaching for the time being. Most of the disciples who had been exiled from other places in the first gate had returned, and many of them still did not want to come back. One was that many disciples had entered the other side, and the other was that they still held a wait-and-see attitude towards guarding the first gate.


    Ye Fei does not insist on it. He still rings the bell every day to teach his disciples. Before you know it, March is over. The time for the examination has come.


    On that day, the bell rang eighteen times. Ye Fei came to Guangfa hall early in the morning, and a group of disciples had already been waiting here. Among the returned disciples, the realm is like the second level of worry free state, and the four are at the top. There are seven people in the secluded world. Ye Fei has already passed the examination of Kung Fu. Five people were selected to lead the other five hospitals. The five were Xiao Mingfeng, Shi Ziming, Nangong auxiliary machine, Qiu Luan and Shenji yuan.


    Among the five, Xiao Mingfeng has the highest qualification. She is like a pine and a cypress. She would rather bend than bend. Although the achievement of Kendo is the peak of second grade carefree, sooner or later, it will reach the heaven. Shi Ziming is a procrastinator. He doesn''t like sword fighting, but he likes alchemy. Ye Fei let him be in charge of the Dan Ding courtyard is also the most appropriate. Nangong auxiliary machine was good at array, and he was involved in classics and history books, so he was appointed as the head of the Tibetan Scripture Academy. Qiu Luan is a man of integrity, and he is the peak of worry free situation. It is appropriate to be the one who holds the killing weapon in that door. Shenji academy never returns. It''s smooth and mature. It''s suitable for making friends with other schools and inquiring about news.


    After the examination, ye Fei couldn''t hold on. During March, ye Fei explained the mental skills to his disciples every day. According to the practice arrangement, the effect was not satisfactory. Many of the disciples are second grade cultivation of Qi and refining of spirit. Only a few people get cloud return cliff green eye add. The only one was a child brought by his disciples. Born in secluded environment, it is a rare piece of jade. If you carve it carefully, you will become a great one in the future.


    Ye Fei called the boy over. It was lovely to see the boy carved with jade. He couldn''t help joking, "which family of children are you? Do your father know that you are so cute?" Not far from


    , a disciple of a God making spirit could not help but face a red face. When he was wandering down the mountain, he met a girl he wanted and gave birth to this son. It has been seven years since he was separated from the woman in the turmoil.


    The child was not afraid at all. "My name is Xu Jinjin!" Ye Fei and the others burst into laughter.


    "Who gave you the name?" Ye Fei glared at the disciple in the distance. The disciple came to Ye Fei and said goodbye.


    The child said, "my father didn''t name me, but on weekdays my father called me xiaoyuanbao. Yuanbao is naturally the best gold."


    After hearing this, ye Fei burst into tears with laughter. "In that case, may I have a name with you?"


    The child is also clever. "Thank you for your name." The child spoke with a straight eye, learning from the accent of an adult.


    Ye Fei thought for a long time. "Take the word" Shou Dao "for you. I hope you can abide by the law of heaven. You are born into a quiet place. Only if you keep the Tao with an open mind, you will become the pillar of the door in the future."


    The child fell to his knees. "Disciple Xu Shoudao keeps his teachings in mind."


    Ye Fei''s heart is even more joyful. "Xiaoyuanbao, would you like to be my own disciple?"


    The child nodded heavily. "Yuanbao is willing!"


    Ye Fei picks up xiaoyuanbao. The maid took the gold and silver lock and put it on xiaoyuanbao. The gold and silver lock was engraved with "fortune and wealth", and she put the bracelet foot on the little Yuanbao''s hand and foot. That''s the way to put him down. Xiao Yuanbao made a bow and hopped to find his father.


    Ye Fei got up and walked out of the Guangfa hall and looked at the sun and the moon. "Today''s school entrance examination, all the students will be assigned to each hall. I will teach each other with all my money. After one month, I will leave here."


    There was an uproar.


    Ye Fei waved his hand and said, "there is no need to dissuade me. My heart has already decided."


    After all the disciples dispersed, ye Fei made up his mind. The sword of the holy way was almost practiced, and the rest was the sword of benevolence.

 Chapter 1417

    Since he took the entrance examination last time, ye Fei thought a lot about it. After all, guarding one gate survived in this illusion. He lived thousands of years ago. If he changed the process for his own sake, what would happen in general?


    With this thought in mind, a month passed unconsciously.


    During this month, ye Fei was always practicing and meditating. As ye Fei realized the laws of heaven and earth more and more, his Qi engine became more and more powerful. Even in the second sea of knowledge, he had the atmosphere of re opening up again.


    In the early morning of this day, ye Fei practiced his sword in the bamboo forest at the back of Weishan mountain in the Qing Dynasty. The sword of the holy way created the golden body and the sword of benevolence attracted the purple spirit.


    The three swords of the holy way, the power, the benevolence and the way have been refined. The unity of the three forces can lead to heavy punishment. With this strength, we can break through the shackles and break the void. The illusion of a thousand years ago will no longer exist.


    This is Ye Fei''s idea. Ye Fei packed up his bags and was ready to leave. He really didn''t want to see the scene of his parting. Throughout his life, he could no longer bear the parting.


    Quietly, ye Feiliu wrote a letter before daybreak, and he stepped out of the gate. However, when he came out of the gate, he saw a horse roaring in the distance.


    White horse, red dress, fresh clothes angry horse.


    "Ye Fei!" It was Cheng Qi who came.


    Cheng Qi came at the right time. She suddenly jumped off the horse and rushed straight to Ye Fei''s arms.


    Ye Fei embraces Cheng Qi in the moment, feels a piece of cold on the cheek, is Cheng Qi''s tears.


    "Are you going." Cheng Qi cried in his arms.


    "Yes, I''m going." Ye Fei used Chengqi to enjoy the remaining warmth.


    "Why didn''t you even tell me to leave."


    "I''m going to find you and say goodbye." Ye Fei said faintly.


    Cheng Qi suddenly pushed Ye Fei away: "what''s the use of saying goodbye to me?"


    After that, he was furious.


    Ye Fei said bitterly: "I was not a person in this world. This world was an illusion thousands of years ago. My gentleman sword resonated with this fantasy, so I was attracted in."


    "Until now, my divinity has just recovered."


    Cheng Qi pointed to Ye Fei and said with tears: "so, everything is fake, and so am I, right?"


    Ye Fei came up and hugged Cheng Qi: "of course you are not. You are good to me. I also want to be nice to you, but I have to go back to my world, where I have concerns."


    Cheng Qi became quiet.


    "Can you care about it here?"


    Ye Fei nodded and hugged Cheng Qi.


    At the moment, it was already daybreak, and the disciples in the first gate had found out that it was wrong. It was only at this time that the clock left seventeen that he chased out.


    "Master, master and master the immortal!" Zhong Li shouts at the 17th National Congress.


    Cheng Qi pushes Ye Fei away, but suddenly he hugs her more tightly.


    "Why are you going?" Clock from Seventeen urgent call.


    Ye Fei took a look at Zhong Li 17, and then said, "Zhong Li, after I leave, you will let this master teach you."


    Zhong Li was stunned: "master! It''s hard for Qingwei mountain to get up again. As soon as you leave... "


    Ye Fei coldly interrupted his words: "I was not in this world, I just came here by mistake. It is still against the days to be able to save you."


    Clock from 17 one Leng: "you, what do you say?"


    Ye Fei said faintly: "I am in your millennium, this city is the Lost City, as early as a thousand years ago it was destroyed."


    Clock from 17 is more startled: "we, we are dead?"


    Ye Fei nodded.


    Clock from Seventeen as if incredible to say: "but we are still alive!"


    "Maybe you will continue to live in this world, and I will find the way back to my world."


    Zhong li17 was defeated at last.


    "Master! Let''s have another 17-1 farewell Said the clock from Seventeen all of a sudden kneel down, repeatedly kowtow, ye Fei quickly helped him up.


    "Good life practice, in this life, you should live well."


    Zhong Li 17 heavily nodded and said to the disciples behind him, "let''s go."


    Ye Fei pulls Cheng Qi and walks with a pair of them.


    Cheng Qi accompanies like this, do not know how long passed, see her quietly ask a way: "do you love me?"


    "Love." Ye Fei hesitated for a moment, and finally said it.


    Cheng Qi''s brilliant smile, swinging Ye Fei''s hand, said with a smile: "I love you too, so I''ll wait for you here."


    Ye Fei turns his head and looks at Cheng Qi.


    Cheng Qi''s smile on her face was Ying Ying Ying: "I said, I will wait for you here, no matter when, you will come back to accompany me anyway."


    After a long silence, ye Fei whispered, "good."Cheng Qi took the reins of the white horse from ye Fei''s hand, flew up to the horse''s back and stretched out his hand, "that''s it. We''ll pull the hook. You''ll come back to accompany me!"


    Ye Fei reached out his hand and held Cheng Qi''s tender hand in his palm and slowly rubbed it, "OK, I''ll come back."


    Cheng Qi giggled: "OK, I''ll wait for you at the cottage."


    Say Cheng Qi a shake rein: "drive!"


    White horse is like psychic. It opens its hooves and flies away. From a distance, you can see Cheng Qi waving her hands on the horse''s back.


    Ye Fei deeply sighed, simply no longer go forward, since this matter has already, then leave here.


    He was sitting on the ground with his hands pinching a Dharma seal. In this world, his mustard seed sac was completely useless. It was as if everything he could get was cut off.


    The gentleman''s sword was taken away. If he couldn''t open the mustard pouch, he would never get the Wuji sword. In his mind, he carefully captured the remaining breath of the gentleman''s sword. The process was very long. However, when ye Fei finally grasped the breath, the sword spirit of the gentleman''s sword seemed to be the key to the world. When ye Fei pulled a point, his sight was blurred, and the scene in the world was also blurred It''s a little dark.


    That''s it!


    Ye Fei sighed in his heart. It seems that the origin of this place can''t be solved. That''s all. As the key of this relic, the gentleman''s sword should be left here!


    He seemed to see Cheng Qi riding on a horse, waving his arms to him, looking elated.


    When ye Fei let go of the spirit of the gentleman''s sword, his surroundings were restored to a state of pure brightness. It was just the power of the holy Dao sword to shape the golden body. Then a sword light rose from ye Fei''s back and stabbed straight into the sky. This is the sword spirit of Wei Dao''s sword. When the sword spirit pierces the sky, it is like pulling away the clouds in the sky In the twinkling of an eye, a mass of purple air came from the East.


    Ye Fei waved his hands and combined the three forces together. With the spread of his hands, he saw that the colorful light went straight into the sky, and then came the violent vibration of the earth.


    In the sky formed a row of whirlpool, thunder cloud more and more big, the East seems to have a group of fire, like the sun, according to Ye Fei''s place hit.


    Ye Fei murmured: "shape the golden body, break open the void!"


    With this big drink, the surroundings become illusory again. Under the scorching sun and thunder, this colorful light expands rapidly, and great pressure comes to this world.


    "Break it! Give me back my freedom


    It was another shrill drink. The five colors of light burst into pieces in an instant, and the whole earth trembled. The thunder and fire were also changed by the collision of the five colors and hit another place.


    At the moment, Cheng Qi ran wildly, still with a happy smile on her face. Hearing the huge earthquake, the horse was frightened. She could not help but stop, sighed, patted the horse''s nose, and then slowly drove forward.


    At the moment, with the sound of a sound in the void, just like a broken sound, ye Fei knows that this must be the group of five colors, which has broken the barrier of the world.


    Ye Fei jumps up and turns into a rainbow. There is only a small gap in the broken place. This is enough!


    However, when ye Fei is about to rush out of the gap, his sword Qi is coming. Ye Fei''s whole body also feels a burst of pain. It''s a gentleman''s sword!


    I saw a sword light behind Ye Fei. The gentleman''s sword soared to the sky, and the sword light was cold.


    Ye Fei held out his hand, and the gentleman''s sword stagnated. However, the phantom was divided into two parts. A small hill quickly became smaller, the size of a palm, and flew towards Ye.


    Ye Fei instinctively wants to stop him. However, the small hill has the smell of gentleman''s sword, which resonates with Ye Fei''s sword spirit. All of a sudden, he doesn''t enter his palace.


    Feeling the heaviness of the temple, ye Fei can''t help sweeping the divine consciousness. He sees that in his own soil, he has become a space of his own, which is the epitome of the world.


    Then the sword Qi of the gentleman''s sword dissipated, as if it had never existed before.


    Ye Fei speeds up the speed and goes towards the gap. The dark gap is like the entrance of time. If you rush in, you can come out.


    For no reason, he felt dizzy and dazzling. When ye Fei opened his eyes again, he saw that he was already standing at the entrance and exit of the ruins. The hissing of fire phoenix was still going on, making a sonorous sound. The world Has it come out yet.


    Ye Fei covers his heart with one hand. There is a microcosmic world in it. There are guards and Cheng Qi.


    After breaking the shackles of this world, ye Fei suddenly feels the call of divine consciousness. The mustard sac is shining faintly. These days, the wind chasing step in the mustard seed sac makes a cry.


    Time is long, chase wind step has not known how long hungry, the mustard seed capsule of the pill took a mouthful, only dare not to eat the mirage animal''s endosulfan, can only watch, this is a huge suffering for the wind chasing step.


    Ye Fei summoned Zhuifeng step out and threw it a lot of pills. Watching Zhuifeng pedaling Hu eat haisai, ye Fei''s heart felt a burst of joy, and he was back!In this lost ruins, I have a way to escape. I can summon myself to go out at any time with the token given by the autumn moon, even when I am in danger!


    Ye Feining heart static Qi, the whole body Qi machine a shock, this foot will step on that Phoenix hole wide stone door!


    A sound like the sound of gold and Jade Feng Ming immediately sounded.


    Ye Fei calls out Wuji sword and will meet you with this Wuji sword!

 Chapter 1418

    Ye Fei entered the as like as two peas in the Phoenix cave. There was always a feeling of unreal reality. After breaking the nothingness world, he returned to the ruins. It is exactly the same as the world. Things, landscapes, and even characters are the same. The only difference is that there is no such thing as popularity, only the sunset and the glorious scene. It was strangely quiet.


    The broad stone gate of the ruins seems to be of great weight. Ye Fei breaks the ban on the entrance, and the stone gate with a heavy weight opens a gap, and a scorching air wave comes to the face.


    Along this gap, walk into the remains of the cave hidden, behind the stone door suddenly closed, in the moment of closing, the stone door on the dust rustle down.


    It was dark all around.


    "Wow


    It was the sound of flames. The flames all over the place lit up in an instant, and then tens of thousands of flames lit up all at once. These flames had a dark red color, and the center of the flame was golden.


    "Clang!" With a crisp and hot heat wave, ye Fei opened his eyes and adapted to the light in the cave. He looked around and was illuminated by the fire. This is a deep cave hidden in the bottom. It seems that it will never go to the end. The narrow corridor is full of fire. The temperature here is extremely high. Rao Shi read the heart clearing mantra several times, and his whole body is sweating profusely.


    Sweat wet through the clothes, in the body under the drying effect of genuine Qi, silk white smoke.


    "Hoo!" Ye Fei exhaled a breath of heat and walked towards the deep part of the cave. After walking for a long time, ye Fei began to notice that there was a strange fragrance in the soil in front of him, green one by one, like amber coral, with seven colored flowers in the middle.


    The cave is very big. I don''t know how long I went. I finally saw a wide fork in the road. I walked along the road. It was very open. I just could feel the huge heat flow coming again. The warm heat could not bear even ye Fei''s burning Qi.


    Is this the phoenix nest?


    Ye Fei opened his body method and ran all the way. However, he only saw a strange egg in the huge curtain of fire. The egg was so huge that two people were tall. Ye Fei was surprised. Was it phoenix egg?


    I walked forward quickly, but I never thought that the curtain of fire seemed to be connected with human nature, forming a brilliant flame, flying directly towards the leaves.


    He reaches out to scatter the fire lights one by one. Ye Fei thinks that the pattern of the egg and the burning fire wave should be phoenix egg, but where does he put the phoenix egg? Chasing the wind is still in the mustard seed bag. If you put the phoenix egg in it, it will certainly be roasted into dried meat by this heat wave.


    What should I do?


    However, it is such a coincidence that when ye Fei is still thinking about where to put the phoenix egg, there is a crack on the watch case of that phoenix egg.


    "Click!"


    Ye Fei''s heart is tight, it seems that the Phoenix is going to come out of the shell!


    With the damage of the eggshell, followed by large and small cracks crisscross, and finally with a tender voice, with crisp, Phoenix broken shell!


    With the sword in his hand, the sword flies with no hope.


    As the eggshell of the Phoenix turns into pieces, a small Phoenix stands there. It seems that she has not opened her eyes and feels the heat of the group. The little Phoenix flutters its wings and seems to enjoy the feeling. She makes a sound of tender "Qiang Qiang Qiang". Ye Fei can''t help but feel happy. If the little Phoenix is taken away, he will have an extra mount, which is the level of sacred beast The mount!


    Ye Fei thought of this place, took the sword in his hand and whistled happily. The little Phoenix was stunned there and opened his eyes. However, even if he opened his eyes, he couldn''t see anything clearly at the moment. He could only see a general shadow, spread his wings, and ran to Ye Fei, staggering over.


    The little Phoenix flew to the middle of the way and fell on the ground. Although flying is instinctive, it is a new life after all. Ye Fei embraces the little Phoenix. The little phoenix makes a clear cry, and then it is like a little baby, nestling in Ye Fei''s arms.


    After a long time of intimacy, ye Fei doesn''t know where to put it. However, from the bottom of the phoenix nest comes a whisper. Is this?


    Ye Fei can imagine that the cave in the first floor is probably where the Phoenix hatched the little Phoenix. As for the lower layer, it may be the place where the real Phoenix is located. I''m afraid that the little Phoenix is connected with the Phoenix by blood, and the little Phoenix has already disturbed it when it is born.


    Ye Fei has no time to think about it. He reaches out to summon the mustard seed sac. When he sees the little Phoenix, he immediately makes a strange cry. This is the instinct of animals. How noble is the Phoenix? Its pure blood also makes Zhuifeng step scared. What should we do?


    However, the little Phoenix seems to know the meaning of Ye Fei. Originally, the size of the two tall phoenix immediately shrinks, just like Ye Fei''s palm. In this case, there is no need for mustard seed sac. Ye Fei quickly puts the little Phoenix into his arms.When the little Phoenix was born, what he saw at first was Ye Fei. Naturally, he was regarded as his parents. The reason why he was so close was because of this festival.


    Since the nature of the little Phoenix belongs to fire, it is better to put it in its own palace? In this way, the flame in his own palace can also be tempered by this pure Nirvana fire. Thinking of this, ye Fei was called by his hand, and his whole body was covered with golden light. The little Phoenix ran straight into Ye Fei''s chest and suddenly fell into the palace.


    The inner house was originally the place where a person''s essence and spirit was located. With the penetration of the little Phoenix, the sound of the Phoenix''s chirping came from the deep of the Phoenix''s nest. With a gust of hot wind, the whole nest trembled and suffered! It must have been noticed by the Phoenix!


    Ye Fei uttered the truth, and the nine Golden Dragon method came into being. Ye Fei bit his teeth and released his Qi again. He saw that he was covered with golden light, and there was a white sword spirit behind him. In the middle of his forehead, there was a date stone shaped mark, which was purple. The three swords of holy way, power, benevolence and Taoism had been materialized. At present, he took the Wuji sword and jumped towards the phoenix nest on the second floor The sound of the sound of the wind is more and more manic.


    It was not until he jumped into the nest that he found the mystery. The nest was more than two layers!


    Ye Fei has fallen layer by layer along the path of the phoenix nest. With the hot breath coming again, ye Fei has fallen to the bottom of the valley. With the heat wave coming from his face, he finally sees his own situation.


    Below is a huge flame, in the fire is a huge thing, although the phoenix nest is empty, but this phoenix is subordinate to this, the size is too big!


    At the moment, the Phoenix opens its mouth and sends out a shrill cry. Ye Fei, the figure falls rapidly, and is about to fall into the Phoenix''s mouth!


    The nine headed Golden Dragon Dharma forms an entity in an instant. The huge dragon claws slap into the air, forming a billowing air wave. With the huge sound coming, the nine head Golden Dragon Dharma phase steadily touches the ground and stands there, holding its head high and sending out bursts of dragon chants.


    With the sound of the singing of the dragon and the sound of the Phoenix, the huge Phoenix couldn''t see the joy and sadness. Only the group of fire came to his face. The blood of the archaic Phoenix was as good as expected. This burning fire made Ye Fei feel difficult to breathe and his breath was stagnant.


    The nine headed Golden Dragon Dharma phase now shows the entity, and the sharp dragon tooth in his mouth bit the Phoenix''s neck!


    Is the Phoenix so friendly to each other? When the nine Golden Dragon Dharma touched the fire of Nirvana, it immediately sent out bursts of green smoke, which was caused by the nirvana fire burning the true Qi outside the nine Golden Dragon Dharma forms. The owner of this genuine Qi is Ye Fei.


    This move is not a bit fancy. Ye Fei has just finished refining Wuji sword. At this time, the sword spirit in the sword rushed out and ran straight to the Phoenix. The Phoenix didn''t look at it. He spit out a breath of fine fire and hit it on the body of Wuji sword. The sword Qi of Wuji sword was quickly burned off.


    After all, Wuji sword is made of the stone of Taiyin. The power of Yin is very strong. In addition, it is calcined by samadhi fire which is not weaker than Nirvana fire. Its fire resistance is first-class.


    Ye Fei pinched a magic formula with his fingers and exhaled into a gang. The fierce vigorous wind instantly hit the Wuji sword, and the sword Qi suddenly increased. With the flash of the sword light, a sword Qi was stabbing the throat of the Phoenix, and ye Fei could not help shaking. Is it so easy?


    However, the Phoenix just stopped for a moment. With a huge wing and a strong vigorous wind, the Phoenix flew out and set it on the wall not far away.


    The nine heads of the Golden Dragon Dharma chant dragon chants and spit out evil Qi. The nine heads are good, evil, greed, anger, infatuation, joy, lust and sorrow. The nine heads represent the nine emotions of human beings. The dragon''s dragon head does not avoid the fire of the archaic Phoenix, and bites down on its wings with one bite!


    Phoenix eat pain, strange cry, and then rise up, mouth spit out bursts of fire curtain, that huge curtain of fire cover the sky and the earth, instantly ignite this place of heaven and earth, feel this extraordinary flame, congenital essence of fire is really extraordinary!


    Ye Fei is standing in the middle of the nine Golden Dragon Dharma forms. He stretches his arms and says in his mouth, "the eight directions are holy, the ice is on the Wanhua!"


    All of a sudden, this heat wave gradually cooled down. Taking the nine headed Golden Dragon dharma as the center, the ice curtains spread everywhere. These ice curtains met the ground and froze everything around them. The extreme fire of Taigu Phoenix suddenly turned into white air and made the sound of zlatzla.


    Ye Fei is still standing there, and the Qi around him is surging. Now the ice gas has entered the seventh layer, and the five elements of Qi are collected in nine to one. The seven layers are extremely rare. At present, the red flame of the archaic Phoenix is suppressed by Ye Fei''s ice gas, and the surrounding temperature immediately drops down.

 Chapter 1419

    At the moment, with the sound of the dragon''s neighing, Archaean Phoenix finally understood what kind of person he was.


    At the moment, the ground is covered with ice, and ye Fei has completely frozen the fire of Archaean Phoenix. However, it is only temporary. The fire of Archaean Phoenix is congenital fire, and no water and ice can stop it. At present, it is only a temporary measure.


    Seeing the ice smoke all over the place, Taigu Huofeng was infuriated. It had the ability of intelligent creatures. Its intelligence level inherited from the ancient times. Since it was no lower than that of human beings, it immediately understood Ye Fei''s intention. In other words, this war was a battle of life and death. For many years, I didn''t know that many people had stepped here for the innate essence of separation from fire Ye Fei is in the palace, issued bursts of crisp Fengming, how can the archaic Phoenix do not know that it is this person who robbed their children.


    Archaean Phoenix body condenses a mass of fine fire, can see its body has become golden color, the whole body is full of the breath of destruction, this is the heart of the fire of Nirvana!


    Ye Fei looks at the Phoenix coldly. The flame is full of astonishing murderous spirit. The little Phoenix in his palace also finds something wrong. After all, the Phoenix is connected by blood. What''s more, the fire phoenix is the mother of the little Phoenix?


    There was a commotion in the palace. Ye Fei felt his liver fire burning fiercely. The burning feeling made him feel pain. However, at the moment, the true Qi became more and more fierce. The nine Golden Dragon Dharma was shining brightly. With the more intense of the sword spirit, the ice Qi all over his body was strengthened.


    With a clear roar, the Archean Phoenix turns into a series of Phoenix illusions, flowing brilliantly. The shadows of the Phoenix are arranged behind the archaic Phoenix, and they also emit bursts of pure flame. The ice of Ye Fei is all over the ground, which can not resist the fireballs emitted by these Phoenix. In a moment, white fog rises The fireball completely melts Ye Fei''s ice gas.


    There are more and more shadows of archaic Phoenix, even some complicated. Ye Fei can''t help frowning. The best way is to make full use of the ice gas in his chest. There is no other way.


    After recalling the sword in his hand, Wuji sword''s body hissed and finally broke free. He returned to Ye Fei''s hand and pinched up his two fingers. The layers of ice in the center of his palm instantly wrapped the Wuji sword. The so-called Wuji sword is two kinds of sword Qi, i.e. from the strong to the Yang and from the Yin to the soft. It is called Wuji. The sword spirit is vast, with layers of ice and fog all over the body, reflecting the ancient times The Phoenix is gone.


    Naturally, the Taigu Phoenix was not willing to be outdone. It sent out a burst of clear roar. The flames all over the body hit Ye Fei like raindrops. Then ye Fei jumped out of the nine Golden Dragon Dharma. The nine golden dragons understood Ye Fei''s intention, and the nine heads all hit the Archean Phoenix. The fireball of the Archaean Phoenix finally hit Ye Fei, and the flame surrounded him layer by layer All over the body, feel the warmth of the group.


    Ye Fei''s heart moved, opened his mouth, and sucked the flame into the palace. The little Phoenix in the palace was more like a fish in water. It seemed that it had understood that the man in front of him was not his mother.


    The nine golden dragons bit the wings of the Archaean Phoenix and tore them hard. They tore down a flame. The flame was like the feathers of the Phoenix, emitting bursts of golden light.


    Ye Fei took advantage of this gap to stab the sword into the flame. The Archaean Phoenix screamed bitterly. Suddenly, a large flame fell from its body. However, with the fall of the flame, its body seemed to be more huge and sent out an angry cry.


    Ye feiqiang resisted the burning of the flame. At the moment, all his clothes were destroyed by the flame.


    "Ice, sword, open the wilderness!"


    This is Ye Fei''s classic move. However, at the moment, a lot of ice Qi is injected into the Wuji sword. This move has made a substantial leap since the beginning of the war. The gentleman''s sword only has the Qi of Geng Jin, and the effect of adding ice Qi is not ideal. However, this Wuji sword is made of Taiyin stone, which naturally has extremely powerful power. After injecting ice Qi, it is more brave and brave I can feel the cold light.


    "Wave!" With Ye Fei''s a big drink, the sword Qi of the sword which opened in the wilderness formed an arc, and fought towards the Archaean Phoenix in a broken posture.


    Archaic Phoenix seems to smell a trace of danger, the huge body rises, flapping wings, the whole phoenix nest is shaking, the flame is like raindrops, mercilessly greeting the leaves.


    The sword Qi is very heavy and slow, but its power is huge. The nine heads of Golden Dragon Dharma directly pierced the body of the archaic Phoenix and held it in the air. The ancient Phoenix struggled fiercely, and the fire was even more intense.


    The nine golden dragons emit bursts of dragon chants. The power of this fire is too great. However, real gold is not afraid of fire. Although the nine golden dragons are in pain, they are not afraid of it.


    At this time, ye Fei''s sword is in front of the ancient Phoenix. With a burst of green light, it cuts through the layers of flames. The sword spirit that breaks the mountains and rivers thoroughly turns the ancient fire phoenix into a ball of fire, and bursts out bursts of blood.


    Then there was a golden pearl, which burst into the sky, burning with flames.Ye Fei wiped the sweat on his forehead. He didn''t expect that the power of the Phoenix was so great.


    At this time, the nine Golden Dragon Dharma phase issued a dragon chant. Ye Fei looked up and saw that the Pearl in the void had gradually transformed into a phoenix prototype. Ye Fei''s mind suddenly thought: "Phoenix Nirvana!"


    If nirvana, it must be rebirth, strength will rise again a level, ye Fei to do is to stop it!


    Ye Fei bit his teeth, and the endless ice gas sprang up from behind him, forming a huge ice curtain. In this ice curtain, it seems that there is a prototype of a fairy in white. Standing there, he has a long white beard and wears water blue clothes. What kind of Dharma is this?


    Leaf flies to have no time to think more, with his desperate attack that fiery red bead, suddenly! I do not know where to run out of a white shadow, instantly swallow the beads into the abdomen, ye Fei a Leng.


    "Psychic snow lion!"


    At the moment, however, it seems that the great master of Yiye appeared in the second act of the Snow King, and it was not for him that the great master of the law appeared in the second act.


    The snow lion opened its teeth and cracked its mouth, and the red beads were in its belly. Finally, with the sound of the snow lion, the red beads finally flew out of its mouth.


    Ye Fei was shocked, and his hand was strengthened. The thread of ice came from all directions and wrapped the red beads, forming an ice cocoon and surrounding the beads.


    At this time, the old man on the huge ice curtain finally opened his misty eyes. A heavy weight filled the nest with a heavy shade.


    The old man opened his mouth and said, "I am the king of ice, the emperor of the world!"


    Ye Fei''s mind trembled, and the pressure almost forced him to spit out a mouthful of blood. Is this man?


    The old man opened his misty eyes, waved his big hand, and suddenly the infinite ice gas spurted out from his robe sleeve, surrounded the layer of ice cocoon heavily, and then made a gesture of grasping. The ice cocoon broke instantly, together with the flaming red beads!


    At this time, the essence of fire appeared. The Phoenix Nirvana has failed. Since the essence of innate fire has been born, then I have no reason to miss it!


    Ye Fei swallowed the essence of Lihuo thoroughly in his mouth and suppressed it with genuine Qi. With the swelling pain in the meridians, he could see that his muscles and veins had become red, and the ice gas around him had become very weak and evaporated in an instant.


    In Ye Fei''s chest, the little Phoenix sends out bursts of grief. After losing the contact with the archaic Phoenix, the little Phoenix seems to know what happened.


    At this time, the old man on the ice screen behind Ye Fei gave out a heavy roar, and then he clapped his palm on Ye Fei''s chest.


    For a moment, he felt a little cold, but the little Phoenix was not singing. The old man didn''t know what magic formula he read, and led the little Phoenix out of Ye Fei''s palace. He patted the head of the little Phoenix, and the little Phoenix flew towards ye, full of intimacy.


    Is this?


    The old man nodded with satisfaction. The huge light curtain disappeared and turned into an icy air and flew into Ye Fei''s body again.


    He felt that the power of the inborn spirit of Lihuo was so extraordinary after careful refining. At the moment, ye Fei''s body was full of tyrannical energy. The trace of ice left by the old man gave him enough time to slowly digest the essence of Lihuo.


    Ye feiduan sits in the phoenix nest. He calls back the sword in his hand and returns it to the scabbard. Sitting there, he doesn''t know what''s going on. After a while, he sees that the golden body is full of light of fire. Between the breathings, he can spit out light fire. His body is more powerful. The innate essence of fire has been integrated into his muscles and veins, forming a cycle, After swimming in the body for a week, the true Qi enters the sea of Qi, and the fire Qi returns to the divine palace. This congenital essence of fire has been refined and refined. At the moment, the spirit of fire is the most abundant in the palace!


    At the moment, the essence of innate Lihuo was refined by Ye Fei, and the red inflamed Qi in his chest also soared. It has broken through the sixth layer and achieved the seventh layer. It seems that the power of congenital Lihuo is indeed huge. After the flame is completely digested, it may break through the eighth level in one fell swoop!

 Chapter 1420

    Ye Fei''s heart is joyful. He can''t imagine that the old man who came out at the critical moment has such power. What''s more, he once said the word "ice emperor", which must be the king of the ice. But ye Fei really can''t imagine how he can condense this ice emperor Dharma. Is it the reason why the five Qi and ice Qi are the most abundant in his chest? Now the Qi of red flame has reached the peak of the seventh level. Why does the Dharma of the God of red flame not appear? Is it necessary to wait for the innate essence of fire to be completely absorbed?


    With even out of the phoenix nest, jump up to that high platform, followed by a climbing leap, in a flash has reached the first floor of the phoenix nest, at the moment the stone gate is still closed, but ye Fei does not know how to open it.


    Quietly took out the jade card in his hand and poured in a trace of genuine Qi. He saw that the jade plate flickered a few times, and then came the lazy voice of Autumn Moon: "done?"


    "Well." Ye Fei responded with a low voice, and Qiuyue said with a smile: "so you can say that the essence of congenital fire has also got your hand?"


    "Yes, I''m in the stone gate of the ruins. How can I get out now?"


    Autumn moon with a slightly mocking voice came: "you can crush this jade card, then the two brothers who will meet you will appear."


    Ye Fei answered, and then crushed the jade card. With the breaking of the jade card, a green halo appeared under Ye Fei''s feet. The two brothers were standing in the array: "elder ye, please!"


    Ye Fei stepped forward and stepped on the big array. As the two brothers read the truth, the square spirit array played a role. In a flash, when ye Fei opened his eyes again, he was already in the secret passage of the auction house, just at the door of the secret room.


    After arched his hands, the two brothers disappeared. Ye Fei pushed open the secret door of the secret room and walked into it. Qiuyue had been waiting there: "how about it? It was a good time trip, wasn''t it


    Ye Fei laughs: "yes, a thousand years ago, it was really unique."


    Autumn Moon cunning smile: "must be that thousand years ago women more flavor?"


    Ye Fei is stunned. How does she know?


    She frowned and looked up at Qiuyue. Qiuyue seemed to understand what he meant and said, "my family is the keeper of the Millennium cave. As for the parallel world, it is also the product of the relics. My family was a member of the city a thousand years ago. Since then, it has set the rules. My family bears the fate of guarding the city, so after it is destroyed, my family has become a member of the city, The shackles of fate have not been broken


    With that, the autumn moon nodded for a moment. Ye Fei took a sip of the tea cup. The clear and bright tea soup had a trace of sweetness, as if it had the magic power of artifact. It was entangled with the red inflamed gas in his chest, and felt a burst of warmth and comfort.


    How did the world die a thousand years ago?


    How the world was destroyed thousands of years ago has little to do with Ye Fei. He has no time to listen to Qiuyue here. He gets up and says, "the money for buying news has been given to you. Now I have acquired the innate essence of separation from fire, and our business is concluded. If I need anything in the future, I will come to you."


    Qiuyue jiaochen said: "it''s really sentimental. I helped you so much. You just patted your ass and left."


    Ye Fei was speechless and turned to Qiuyue and said, "if there is news about Beiming City, please help me find out."


    Autumn Moon said good, this will send Ye Fei out of the door.


    Ye Fei went back to Fengling city''s residence. After entering the shop, he went upstairs directly. However, when he opened the door, a dark wind came to his face. With a strange smell, ye Fei could not help taking out the limitless sword, holding down the handle of the sword and suddenly pushing the door open!


    But found that the room is very messy, seems to have been looked for, ye Fei''s mind suddenly emerged out of the fairyland.


    It should be. Yes, ye Fei''s only enemy in this Fengling city is Xianyuan Dongtian.


    Naturally, they came here to search for their own trace. In this way, it seems that the cave owner of Xianyuan cave has already known that he killed the old man.


    This is not easy to do, in order to avoid trouble, ye Fei quietly downstairs, ready to find another place to live.


    At this time, the shop owner heard the sound has got up, yawn, a look is Ye Fei, immediately shout: "it is him! He''s back


    After such a cry, people in the shop have also got up in succession, and several figures stopped Ye Fei''s way.


    The leader was a big man with two sledgehammers in his hand. "Did you kill our father?"


    Ye Fei looked at him indifferently: "you recognize the wrong person."


    The big man sneered: "how can you admit that you are wrong? How did you kill our father outside Fengling city? We know it clearly. Don''t try to muddle through. Our cave Master said that we want your life!"


    Ye Fei did not answer, but looked at the man coldly, as if he were looking at a corpse.


    "Oh? You deserve to do it with me? Since you already know that the old man died by my hand, I think your cultivation can''t kill me. "


    At the moment, the big man burst out laughing: "I can''t kill you, but someone can." Then he saw that the big man took out something similar to a seal from his arms. However, ye Fei''s eyes and hands were quick. At the moment when he took out the thing, he waved his sword in his hand, and immediately his blood flowed like a stream. The big man''s arm was cut off by Ye Fei''s sword!"Ah The big man screamed, ye Fei is still cold looking at him at the moment: "you will die." He said faintly.


    The man was bleeding like a stream, and naturally he was in pain. He was pale. The pair of sledgehammers were obviously out of control. He took out a dagger from his waist.


    Toward the leaf flies straight to pounce over.


    Another sword light flashed, and the big man''s eyes widened. He could not have imagined that this man''s sword could be so big. Then he turned and fell to the ground, and the blood from his neck shot out in an instant, and the wall was dyed red with blood.


    Ye Fei looked at the man behind him: "who else wants to try my sword? Just let your horse come. "


    With the tragic death of the big man, those people standing behind him were also stunned. He saw that the whole arm of the big man was taken off, and he still held the seal in his hand. Ye Fei sneered and went forward, abruptly broke the finger of the big man and seized the seal from his hand.


    The surrounding people are heartbroken. Although there are many experts in the immortal world, it is the first time to see such a disregard for life.


    Immediately those several big men would like to withdraw, ye Fei still sneered: "come all come, what else do you go?"


    Then there was a sword light. They collided with each other in the narrow space, making a sound of gold and jade. Suddenly, several heads were flying in the air, leaving only a remnant. Blood was sprayed recklessly, which dyed the walls of the inn red.


    The shopkeeper has been scared silly, he has never seen such a person, waving between a few lives, so how can such a terrible person come to his shop? I''m afraid I can''t get rid of this. I kneel down there and kowtow like garlic: "spare me! Spare my life! Please let me go


    Ye Fei didn''t even look at him and slapped him on the neck. The shop owner immediately fainted and left before dawn.


    However, the shadow of the inn suddenly disappeared.


    Who is this man? Where do you come from? No one knows for sure that a startling conspiracy has begun.


    At the moment, ye Fei''s body is very rich in the five elements, and the most intense is the flaming Qi. What''s more, he still has the feather of the emperor. At this moment, refining the feather of the Eastern Emperor is the most appropriate. It has come to an opportunity.


    Ye Fei, covered with black robes, walks slowly in the wind spirit City, deliberately suppresses the true Qi in his body and does not let it be released. He is calm all the way, without any wind and waves.


    However, when ye Fei was about to step out of the Fengling City, several men in black appeared. They did not speak. Judging from the breath, they were at least several grades better than those in the inn. The breath was like chasing clouds. One of them was a master who had already passed the Mahayana period.


    Ye Fei has refined the innate essence of Lihuo, and his skill has also soared. Now he has reached the peak of Mahayana period. His true Qi is incomparably vigorous. What''s more, the Qi of five elements occupies the fourth place. Only the Qi of Tu Xing has not been refined completely. He has the power to fight against these people.


    Ye Fei saw that the men didn''t move, so he turned his side and passed through the men in black. The black clothes still had not moved. They only waited until ye Fei had left the Fengling city. The men in black followed Ye Fei without saying a word all the way. They just followed Ye Fei from a distance.


    When you arrive at the outskirts of the city, the cold wind stops


    The man in black nodded his head and said, "naturally, you killed the ancestor of our Xianyuan cave. Now our young lady''s life and death are unknown. The son of the cave master has also been killed. It''s time for you to die."


    Ye Fei sneered: "if you want to add a crime, why have no words? It''s true that I killed your ancestor of Xianyuan cave. He coveted my treasure and wanted to kill me. As for the little girl who has returned to Xianyuan cave, I have no reason to do it, but I just taught her a lesson. As for the son of your cave master, it has nothing to do with me. "


    A burst of laughter, the man in black stretched out his hand and pointed to Ye Fei and said, "since you have already admitted to killing the ancestor, sooner or later it is a death, why dare not you admit the other two things?"


    Ye Fei narrowed his eyes and looked at the man in black tightly. At last, he said, "the last two things have nothing to do with me. If you want to kill me with this matter, I''m afraid it''s enough to kill your ancestors in Xianyuan cave. Don''t be wordy. Let''s go! If you can''t kill me, you''re going to die. "


    The man in Black said in a deep voice, "our young lady and young master are not your hands?"


    Ye Fei laughed wildly: "why kill someone so wordy? If I kill, I kill. If I kill one, I kill two. What can''t I admit? "


    The man in black put down his long knife and said to the three people behind him, "you three continue to go back to the secret sentry. There are others who killed the young lady and the young master."


    The men in black did not dare to hesitate and turned into shadows and left.


    The man in black held the long knife in his hand more tightly: "in this case, since you killed the old man, I have to do it. Don''t resent your death. I should have done my part when I died.""Let''s go!"


    The man in black roared, and his whole body was full of genuine Qi. It seems that he was practicing the Kung Fu of Vajra plus body. Once the Qi of the whole body was formed to protect the body, it was just like the God coming down to the earth and could not be attacked.


    The man in black was carrying a long knife in his hand and rushed to Ye Fei in front of him, "drink!"


    Ye Fei holds up his sword and hits it with a long sword, which sends out bursts of sparks. With one hand ''s effort, ye Fei blocks the sword away. The man in black seems to have infinite strength. The second sword is cut immediately. The wind of the sword is very strong, even with the power of destruction.


    The sword spirit of Wuji sword suddenly increases. Ye Fei reaches out and stabs a sword. When the saber falls, the blade of the sword becomes soft. Then he slaps the blade of Zha saber, which makes the black man''s mouth numb. What a great strength!


    Like Ye Fei, this man in black is also the realm of Mahayana period. In terms of strength, they are equal. In Mahayana period, there are eight heavenly dragons with extraordinary strength.


    The man in black grinned grimly: "good Kung Fu, great!"


    Ye Fei looked at the man in black and said faintly, "why do you suffer? You know you can''t kill me, but you have to come from the road of death?"


    The man in Black said with a bitter smile: "to be a domestic servant, I will be loyal to others. If my young lady is still alive, it is something to be happy about."


    Ye Fei, with a cold face, looked at the man in black for a moment: "I only live for myself. I can make a path with my hands. When you arrive at the Mahayana period, you will stop. I''m afraid that the door of the boundless heaven will not be touched by the poor all his life."


    "Yes, I have a very small chance to survive if I fight with you. It''s almost impossible, but it doesn''t matter. When I''m born in the next life, I''ll fight you again!"


    Ye Fei also laughed: "come on, show me your real skills! Let me have a look at your wonderful method of celestial origin and cave


    The man in black is also solemn. With the outbreak of Qi, the air waves turned into a column of air and rose into a sky, "my destiny is immortal, I am blessed with immortality, and all the reasons are self-contained."

 Chapter 1421

    With the outbreak of the big man''s Qi, ye feisuo''s nature is not hidden. The breath of the man in black is far less powerful than his own. Ye Fei is a sure bet in this fight.


    Then ye Fei said, "what''s your name?"


    The man in black was obviously a Leng: "I don''t have a name. Since I''m with Xianyuan Dongtian, I have only one code name. My name is jialiu."


    Jialiu used to hold the knife in one hand, but now it''s changed to two hands. With the flow of Qi on Ye Fei''s body, his expression is more and more dignified.


    "Let''s go." Ye Fei drank softly, and jia-6 rushed forward, holding the long knife in his hand, and cleaved towards Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei is still that kind of relaxed appearance, however, when the knife has reached his chest, that hand, palm center of gravity suddenly ran out of a trace of congenital fire, without fear of a grasp of the long knife in the hands of Jia 6.


    Jia 6 didn''t expect Ye Fei to be so strong. When he turned his body, he spread the long knife, and his hands and fists turned into vigorous Qi, which was the shape of a dragon and a tiger. He punched Ye Fei in the chest.


    This time, ye Fei felt a burst of pain, and then straightened up his chest, strong air circulation, directly opened Jia Liu''s fist.


    Under the pressure of this repulsive force, jia-6 was also hard to bear. Previously, the tiger''s mouth cracked and his hands trembled. At this moment, it had not been completely repaired. Therefore, the tiger''s mouth split again and exuded a faint blood color.


    Ye Fei smiles and turns his body. Then he grabs the Wuji sword in his hand. With the strength of his arms, the congenital fire in his palm spreads all over the body of the sword, making a fire sword. Even jia-6 feels a slight threat under the fire.


    He grabbed the chopper that had just been ejected, held it in one hand, and put out a starting posture.


    Jialiu practices the superior Sabre technique in Xianyuan cave, which is called Zhentian Dao. There are 36 moves in total, which coincide with the 36 directions of Tiangang. When all the 36 moves are launched, it will attract the Qi of Tiangang and form the final move.


    A six big drink, the whole body clothes then burst open, the long knife in hand ran to Ye Fei and roared.


    Ye Fei is not vague. As soon as the Wuji sword in his hand sweeps forward, it is a quick chop. The two attributes of Wuji sword are in one. At the moment, due to the power of the flame, the innate essence of fire, the light of the sword is soaring. Therefore, A6 of this move can not be fully grasped.


    The light of fire ran to jia-6, and the 36 style dancing of jialiu''s Zhentian Dao made wind of the surrounding sand, stone and dust. In addition, with its own vigorous Qi, it flew towards the leaves and surpassed it.


    "Wheezing!" When congenitally Lihuo touches the vigorous Qi, the two breath suddenly collide together, and the fire Qi devours the vigorous Qi of jia-6.


    Jia Liu''s expression is painful, and his whole body Qi is greatly restricted, but he still wields his long knife with all his life. The first, the second, the third, the fourth!


    Until he waved twelve moves in a row, the sword Qi that was born out of fire had just been broken.


    Ye Fei stood still: "the sky shaking sword Tiangang 36 moves, the power is really not small."


    Jia Liu was panting, and the big beads of sweat trickled down his forehead. He wiped off the sweat on his head. He still straightened up, arched his hands toward Ye Fei and said, "next, I won''t keep my hands."


    Ye Fei smiles: "me too."


    A six suddenly drank: "come on!"


    Until now, ye Fei saw the real power of the Zhentian Dao. He saw Jia Liu holding the knife in his hands, and the blade of the sword crossed his palm. Suddenly, a lot of blood beads flew out. The sword swept and caught the blood bead. At this time, the Zhentian Dao suddenly turned into a red blood blade, and the evil spirit burst out. It seemed that there were endless ghosts in the sword, with silk It''s not good.


    In the eyes of the six, the face was ferocious.


    "The devil fights the sky!" Under the roar of A61, his current physical strength and speed have reached the highest point. In a flash, he has run to Ye Fei and cut it down directly!


    Ye Fei''s heart is startled, the hand has no pole sword to block.


    "When!"


    There was a sound of gold and iron collision, with sparks. At the moment, Jia Liu seemed to have endless strength. In one hand, he held a knife against Ye Fei''s infinite sword, and the other hand gathered Qi to form a fist, and punched him in the abdomen!


    "Poof!" Ye Fei didn''t hold back the concussion of the Qi machine and vomited out a breath of essence.


    The essence is filled with fiery factors, and is swallowed by A. 61. The whole body is full of fiery red color, and the patterns on the body are also formed.


    Jia-6 sends out an earth shaking roar, just like a wild animal, and rushes towards Ye Fei. The Zhentian sword seems to have evil power. As long as ye Fei approaches, the Qi machine of his whole body will be turbulent, and the Qi pool is also turbulent.


    Ye Fei held out his finger and pointed to the void, "Jiulong Golden Dragon Dharma phase!"


    Immediately after him appeared the nine dragon Golden Dragon. The nine golden dragons seemed to have no fear. At the moment of its appearance, the huge dragon''s tail swept past and directly swept away the Zhentian sword. Then it opened its mouth and formed a hurricane. It rolled up the Zhentian sword and swallowed it in its stomach!A six Leng for a moment, has not had time to see clearly, Zhentian Dao has lost first.


    In the fury, Jia Liu burst out laughing: "good! How wonderful


    Without the Zhentian Dao, the infinite expansion of jialiu''s body shape is just the magic method in Xianyuan cave, which is called growth method.


    As the size of a mountain peak, facing Ye Fei, one foot stepped on it.


    Ye Fei dodged in a hurry. It seemed that he intended to tease him. When he was about to catch him at jialiu, he turned around and disappeared. The best way to deal with such a big man was to be flexible, and ye Fei''s speed was always his pride.


    A six gas howling straight, hiding in the side of Ye Fei heart suddenly appeared a dirty idea, that is, sneak attack.


    Such a giant is naturally inconvenient to move, so ye Fei can hit his softest part, even the door. But a person''s cover door is extremely difficult to find, that is the weakness of everyone who practices. For example, ye Fei''s weakness lies in the heavenly cover.


    It''s hard to find the cover door of a-6, and I don''t know his details. However, any man in this softest place knows that being beaten there is endless pain, which is a kind of unspeakable impulse.


    Ye Fei moved, and when Jia Liu crouched down to look for him, he stabbed in his sword according to Jia Liu''s crotch.


    Suddenly, the blood flowed like a flood, and the huge body became smaller in an instant.


    A six heartrending cry: "how can you be so shameless!"


    Ye Fei laughs: "see you become so big, think you golden light is not bad."


    A six Ao, toward the leaf to fly again rushed over, this time is a hand to hand. The two of you are happy to come and go. Ye Fei stabbed jialiu''s throat with a sword. Suddenly, a large piece of flesh was cut down by the sword spirit.


    Then the blade waved and pointed to the throat of a-6: "don''t fight, I don''t want to kill you."


    Jia 61 Leng, biting teeth way: "you killed our old man!"


    "He deserved it. If he came to rob me of my treasure, he would bear the consequences if he provoked me. Don''t be silly." Ye Fei said faintly.


    In a twinkling, the sword''s edge is horizontal, which is a beat, and takes a dozen feet away.


    "You go. I will marry you next time if I come again. "


    Jia 6 didn''t speak. He hugged Ye Fei and limped towards the distance.


    After getting rid of jia-6''s entanglement, ye Fei walked through the dense forest and headed for Zhongzhou. Jialiuyi returned to Xianyuan cave. Apart from a few minor injuries, the most serious one was under the crotch. He limped into the mountain gate.


    When he arrived at the main hall, the man sitting at the head was the master of Xianyuan cave, that is, the old man''s son, called Dugu Yun.


    Seeing Jia Liu coming back, Dugu Yun glanced at him: "come on in!"


    A six endure pain kneeling on the ground: "cave master! My subordinates are incompetent! That can''t be killed


    After drinking a sip of tea, Dugu Yun smacked his lips and said, "what is the realm of that man?"


    Jia Liu lowered his head and said in a deep voice: "the great riding season, the peak state."


    "Oh?" Dugu Yun was surprised. He thought that the one who could kill his old man must be a master, but he did not expect that he was a master at the peak of Mahayana period.


    When Dugu Yun thought of this place, his eyes were like an electric light: "then why do you come back alive?"


    A six body a stiff, stammered: "subordinate, subordinate dare not conceal, that fellow is really arrogant, is he let me a way of life, subordinate this just come back."


    Dugu Yun suddenly stood up and kicked him in the abdomen of jia-6 and kicked him out: "you still have the face to come back alive! That man killed my father and son, and my daughter has gone into captivity. Dare you come back! "


    It seemed that Dugu Yun didn''t like it. He took out a sword from the sword stand and said, "say! How you collude


    A six immediately froze there, pupil quickly enlarged: "hole master! He didn''t kill the young master and the young lady! "


    Dugu Yun kicked at the wound of jia-6 and saw that the wound was bleeding again.


    Dugu Yun said fiercely: "he didn''t kill him? That''s what you killed? "


    Jia Liu struggled to get up and bowed to Dugu Yun: "my subordinate, how dare I do that? I almost starved to death by the roadside 15 years ago. It was the cave master who saved me. How can I do that unfaithful thing! Cave master! This must be a conspiracy. The old master wanted to rob the Jiao Wei Qin for the sake of the young lady. The man killed the old man. But, miss, she was taken away in Xianyuan Dongtian, almost at the same time. Who can have such great ability? Can it be a separation? "


    Dugu Yun stood there, thinking for a long time, and suddenly said: "since you know he killed the old man! Why not kill him! Ah? "


    In the face of Dugu Yun who almost ran away, Jia Liu shed two lines of tears: "I didn''t kill that man, I have to apologize for my death!"


    After that, Jia 61 threw himself at Dugu Yun''s side. The sword in his hand had not been put away. However, when he came, Dugu Yun flashed to one side and let him fly away.Dugu Yun looked at jia-6 with a smile: "you go and follow that man. When to kill him, I will do it. Do you understand?"


    A six nodded.


    Out of the hall, the six big cloud beetle walked out of the hall with a limp.

 Chapter 1422

    Jia61 road out of the gate, this time back to the mountain gate is a failure, perhaps they really subconsciously want to defend that person?


    Since ye Fei left the dense forest, he summoned the wind chasing step and ran all the way to Zhongzhou. This innate essence of fire had arrived, and Fengling city had no intention to continue to entangle.


    However, the world is always wrong, you can understand it is called fate.


    When ye Fei was still a hundred miles away from Zhongzhou, he saw a sharp sound coming from the purple gold box given to him by the sword emperor of Zhongzhou.


    Not to open the box, I saw a token giving off a brilliant golden light. I held the sign in my hand and poured it into my heart. The voice of the sword emperor of Zhongzhou said, "is the National Normal University successful?"


    Ye Fei agreed lazily.


    The sword emperor of Zhongzhou said with a smile, "the national master doesn''t have to hurry back. I have a lot of things to worry about here."


    Ye Fei secretly scolded in his heart. Don''t you know that he is in a troubled time? Since he has received the benefits of others, even the Wuji sword has been mixed up by him. What else can ye Fei say.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" Ye Fei is not sad or happy, with a light tone.


    "Please wait for the national master in Fengling city. I will leave for Fengling city tomorrow." Zhongzhou sword emperor overbearing leak detection said.


    "Oh? What are you doing here? "


    "I received a post from Xianyuan Dongtian and invited me to attend the gathering of heroes. It''s better for the national teachers to go together."


    Ye Feiyi Leng, Xianyuan Dongtian!


    Do they already know their own details? Although he was surprised in his heart, ye Fei still kept silent and said, "OK, when you come tomorrow, you will carry the message."


    Ye Fei turned his head and took the badge given to him by the autumn moon in the past. He poured in the true Qi and said, "wait for me in the secret room. I''ll go to your place."


    Qiuyue''s voice was very enchanting: "it''s master Ye. What can I do for you? Do you want to buy news again? "


    Ye Fei said in a low voice, "let''s meet again."


    To this chamber of secrets, it should be the safest place in Fengling city.


    Autumn moon was waiting in the chamber of Secrets early: "please, master."


    Autumn moon looks at Ye Fei as if she is looking at a fat sheep. If she takes any action, it is tens of millions of Lingbi. It is hard to find such a rich man with a lantern. How can she not serve him well?


    There were two cups of tea quietly offered by the maid. Ye Fei took a sip of the tea soup and said, "do you have anyone who is good at transfiguration here?"


    Autumn moon a Leng: "national teacher to change face?"


    Ye Fei glanced at her: "tomorrow I will go to the fairyland."


    After he said so, Qiuyue understood it completely.


    Qiuyue stares at Ye Fei: "what are you going to do?"


    "Yi Rong, tomorrow Zhongzhou will come, I want to change face tonight, tomorrow morning I will leave for Xianyuan Dongtian!"


    Qiuyue smiles: "Master Yi Rong, I don''t have one here, but there is a treasure you can take, but this Lingbi is indispensable."


    Ye Fei had already given all the Lingbi on his body to Qiuyue. Where is the rest?


    "Fortunately, you think, I thought you forgot." Ye Fei said with a bad smile.


    Since ye Fei wants to go to Xianyuan cave, he can''t be without Lingbi. Maybe he can use it at the critical moment.


    Of course, before Lingbi came back to Lingbi, he didn''t have to worry about everything before.


    Now I will be here. Everything is real. Lingbi is of great use.


    "If it''s not easy to face, how can I go to Xianyuan cave tomorrow? Anyway, you can find a way for me as soon as possible. Besides, you are the most informed person. If you want to find a Yi Rong master, it should not be a problem for you." Ye Fei naturally knows the skill of Qiuyue. Although she is a woman, she is no worse than some men.


    "What did you say? When did you become so glib?" Although Qiuyue is a woman, she also likes to hear some nice words. As long as she is in a good mood, she may be able to do anything.


    Of course, ye Fei is also very familiar with Qiuyue. After all, she has been dealing with her for such a long time. Naturally, she knows her habits.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to refuse. I know that if you want to do things, you should also have principles. You like Lingbi best. I''ll give more back." Ye Fei smiles generously.


    Lingbi is not very important for ye Fei. As long as he takes advantage of some opportunities, he can get it, but he is too lazy to get it.


    "Ha ha, it''s true that the national master knows me. Since you have said that, it''s hard for me to refuse. OK, I''m going to find the best Yi Rong master for you right now. Wait for me here first." Finish saying, autumn moon then turned to walk out of the chamber of secrets.


    Before ye Fei wants to tell Qiuyue a few words, she has disappeared in the door of the secret room.


    Ye Fei can only wait for the arrival of Qiuyue alone. He is very confident in Qiuyue and believes that she can find master Yirong. Only in this way can he go to Xianyuan cave with Zhongzhou jianhuang tomorrow.Although I don''t know why Xianyuan Dongtian held a Qunying meeting this time, ye Fei also wants to have a look at it.


    The so-called Qunying meeting is that heroes from all over the world gather together in the cave. As for what to say, it is not known.


    Ye Fei is quite interested in these things, so he must go to the Qun Ying Hui tomorrow. Moreover, he can get to know the heroes from all walks of life. Isn''t it a good thing to have the best of both worlds.


    Qiuyue did not disappoint Ye Fei. After a long time, she had found a very powerful Yi Rong master, and the master looked forty or fifty years old. I believe that after a while, ye Fei will be surprised.


    "Old man, this is my national teacher. He wants to change his face. You can change his face now." Autumn Moon said and then went to Ye Fei''s side.


    The old man looked at Ye Fei, then nodded and said, "Yi Rong is a child to me, but I don''t know who the national teacher wants to be changed into?"


    Ye Fei naturally did not think about this problem. As for who can be easily disguised, as long as it is not the same as the appearance of people in this world, naturally it can not be too ugly.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you don''t make me look ugly." Ye Fei does not have much opinion on this aspect.


    Next, the old man gave Ye Fei a facelift. Yi Rong didn''t need anything important. So the old man asked Ye Fei to sit down and he began the Transfiguration.


    Ye Fei can clearly feel from the old man''s breath that he also has Kung Fu. Maybe his kung fu is not bad. Otherwise, he would not be so easy to face changing.


    During the whole process, ye Fei didn''t feel any pain. Until the end of the face changing, ye Fei opened his eyes slightly. He didn''t feel any difference in his face, nor did he feel the old man moving his face.


    "Er..." Ye Fei was stunned, then looked at the old man and asked, "are you ready to change your face?"


    The old man laughed and said, "yes, please look in the mirror. I believe you will like it."


    At the moment, ye Fei is also very curious about what he has become. When he comes to the mirror, he is shocked.


    Ye Fei not only changed his face, even he didn''t recognize it. The face of Yi Rong was so beautiful that Qiuyue could not help but feel her heart moved.


    "This is me?"


    Ye Fei opened his mouth and did not speak for a long time. He stroked his beautiful face with his hand.


    It''s natural for people to do this kind of thing for Lingbi, but ye Fei doesn''t have many hands at present. Even if she wants to go out, it''s also Qiuyue. Besides, ye Fei has given Qiuyue a lot of benefits before, and she should be bleeding now.


    When the old man left with the reward, ye Fei still looked in the mirror. He seemed to like the appearance of this face. If he walked on the street, his turning back rate would naturally be 100%.


    The next morning, ye Fei went to Zhongzhou jianhuang with his easy-to-face face. When Zhongzhou jianhuang saw this face, he was bewildered because he had never seen this man before, and he was still very calm in front of him.


    But when he saw this man''s figure and temperament, he had already thought of Ye Fei. However, ye Fei could not be like this now. He is familiar with Ye Fei''s appearance. He will not change Ye Fei in one night.


    "Excuse me, are you..." The sword emperor of Zhongzhou frowned and asked.


    Ye Fei didn''t say anything, but laughed at the sword emperor of Zhongzhou.


    This makes Zhongzhou sword emperor more surprised, thinking, is this person know oneself, otherwise how can he smile at oneself.


    When he heard the voice of jianhuang, he heard the voice of jianhuang.


    "You are ye Fei!"


    "Oh, yes, it''s me. How about it? I stand in front of you with this face, don''t you even know me As long as they are not recognized by others, they will not be affected by the disaster.


    Ye Fei killed the old master of Xianyuan Dongtian. Up to now, the people in Xianyuan Dongtian still refuse to give up on him. Even though it was the master''s fault, they thought it was Ye Fei''s fault. They had been pursuing him. As long as they saw Ye Fei, they would not hesitate to start fighting against him.


    "That''s right. If you don''t open your mouth, I really haven''t recognized you. How could you suddenly change your face?" The sword emperor of Zhongzhou was bewildered. He didn''t know what medicine Ye Fei was selling in his gourd. He didn''t know that he killed the old man of Xianyuan Dongtian.


    Ye Fei thinks that since the jianhuang of Zhongzhou is curious about this matter, he naturally wants to tell him the truth. What''s more, he has to follow him to the fairyland cave. If he doesn''t change his name, once it is exposed, it will be unthinkable. Therefore, he tells Zhongzhou jianhuang this matter without concealment.


    When Zhongzhou jianhuang learned about this, he was surprised and asked, "Ye Fei, when did this happen? How can I not know?""It''s a long story. Anyway, I killed the old man of Xianyuan cave, and they wanted to revenge me. Since I''m going to follow you to Xianyuan cave today, I can''t give you any trouble, so I''ll change my face, OK? No one will know me when I go out now


    Ye Fei is quite satisfied with the change of appearance. At least he doesn''t recognize the sword emperor of Zhongzhou. He is still very confident.


    "That''s right. Your disguising is perfect. People who believe in Xianyuan and Dongtian will not recognize you. Let''s start now." The sword emperor of Zhongzhou said that, and ye Fei set off together. The journey to Xianyuan cave was very long. In order to get to Xianyuan cave as soon as possible, ye Fei took out the transmission symbol rarely used. As long as you use this thing, you can reach Xianyuan cave in an instant. At least, you don''t have to work hard on the road.

 Chapter 1423

    "Zhongzhou sword emperor, come here, let''s go to Xianyuan cave." Ye Fei said with a smile.


    The sword emperor of Zhongzhou didn''t think so much about it. Originally he wanted to ride to the immortal cave. It seems that ye Fei''s method is more skillful, and the transmission symbol is indeed an indispensable thing.


    The sword emperor of Zhongzhou just stood by Ye Fei''s side. He saw a white light all over their bodies. In an instant, he got the white light and disappeared with them.


    When Zhongzhou jianhuang reacted, he was standing at the foot of Xianyuan cave. When he looked up, he could see the cave of Xianyuan cave. The instant transformation made Zhongzhou jianhuang a little confused. He stood there for a moment to react.


    "Here we are


    "Yes, this is the foot of Xianyuan cave. My teleportation is very useful." Ye Fei said with a smile.


    "It''s really good. Maybe we are the first to come to Xianyuan cave. Since we''ve all arrived, let''s go up." Zhongzhou sword emperor said.


    Before they go to the heaven, ye Fei must remind Zhongzhou jianhuang that since he has already changed his appearance, he can''t call him ye Fei again, so as not to meet any accident.


    "The sword emperor of Zhongzhou." When Zhongzhou jianhuang was about to take a step, ye Fei stopped him in time.


    "Er..."


    Zhongzhou sword emperor for one Leng, then stopped, turned to look at Ye Fei.


    "Do you have anything else?"


    "Yes, since I have a feud with the people in Xianyuan cave, you can''t call me ye Fei. If you can, call me Wang Xiaowu." Ye Fei doesn''t care whether the name is good or not, as long as you don''t call ye Fei.


    "Wang Xiaowu, well, since you have said that, I will call you wang Xiaowu. However, I may forget it at any time. You should remind me so as not to inconvenience you." Although the jianhuang of Zhongzhou is a younger brother of the emperor, he can give ye Fei such special treatment, but the world has never had a thing.


    "Then I would like to thank the sword emperor of Zhongzhou."


    The two people said that they had a laugh and went to Xianyuan cave. At this time, there were not many heroes from all walks of life who came here to attend the Qun Ying Hui. Ye Fei and Zhongzhou sword emperor were the first two people.


    When he saw that the sword emperor of Zhongzhou was coming, Dugu Yun quickly went out to meet him. Even if his son and daughter were gone, he had to smile. After all, it was a gathering of heroes. How big the scene was, it was natural to make face full.


    After Dugu Yun had just received the sword emperor of Zhongzhou, the heroes from all walks of life had already arrived here, and there were more and more people. The whole hall was filled with heroes from all walks of life, all of them were very powerful. But at the moment, even the heroes he knew with Ye Fei did not know ye Fei. This made Ye Fei feel more relieved, as long as no one recognized him Come on, then things will go well.


    At this time, Dugu Yun''s daughter has not been found, and now I don''t know whether she is dead or alive. But Qunying association has been announced to the world in the first three months. If it is not held normally, it will be turbulent.


    The one sitting in the high seat is Dugu Yun, who is in the heaven. He also proposed this gathering of heroes. I just don''t know what he wants the heroes to do and say here. Is there anything new.


    At the meeting of heroes, ye Fei did not show too much, but sat beside the sword emperor of Zhongzhou. He was very clever and honest.


    At this time, Dugu Yun began to speak, "let''s wait here for a long time. Just now we have some family affairs, so we have to start now."


    Everyone sat in their seats and listened quietly. As for what they said, it was Dugu Yun who said it, because none of the heroes who came to join us knew what he was doing.


    "The reason why heroes from all walks of life are invited to attend this gathering is that we haven''t been in touch for a long time and have been close to each other for a long time. Secondly, there is one thing that needs to be discussed with you."


    After hearing these words, everyone''s eyes widened. One of the heroes asked, "I don''t know what the cave Master said?"


    This question is something we all want to know. Since it is a gathering of heroes, it must be very important.


    "Well, a few months ago, I heard some people say that the Tibetan people want to occupy our whole Wulin. If it''s right, their people should be coming soon. I also heard that there are many experts among them. It''s a matter of days before they want to occupy our whole Wulin." Dugu Yun said solemnly.


    "Ah How could there be such a thing? The Tibetan people have such great ability? " Another hero frowned.


    "I''m not sure about this, but I asked the people below to inquire about it. There are indeed Tibetans and they are very special. Even their hair is yellow, which is quite different from our Central Plains people."


    "Does the cave master mean to let us stop the Tibetans?"


    "Since it is not so easy for Tibetan people to possess our entire Wulin, as long as we join hands, they will all die.""Yes, I don''t know when they will come to the Central Plains."


    "This is said to be fast. If they are the fastest, it will be about 10 days. However, it is said that all of them have excellent martial arts skills, which is no different from those of our Mahayana realm."


    "It''s so powerful that we should learn from it." Now ye Fei can''t sit still. When he meets this kind of thing, he naturally wants to help, not to mention for his own good.


    It is said that the Tibetans came here from another world. As for where they live, no one knows. They just know that their skills are extraordinary. Otherwise, they would not be so bold as to occupy the whole Wulin.


    "The purpose of calling you here today is to discuss this matter. This is our home. How can we allow outsiders to occupy it? Are you right?" Dugu Yun stood up and said firmly.


    "Yes, we must not let outsiders succeed, so no matter what the cave owner says, we will listen."


    "As for how to deal with the Tibetans, it is really difficult. Besides, we are not familiar with them, let alone why they do this." Zhongzhou sword emperor said seriously.


    We all nodded. Since we want to find out what they are for, we must send someone to inquire. If there is any news, we should report it immediately. I believe that we will be prepared at that time and will not let those people invade.


    They have their own opinions, but they still need to know about the Tibetans.


    "Since they are going to invade here, we might as well send some people to investigate first, and then discuss the countermeasures." Ye Fei suggested again.


    Yes, the more we are at this time, the more calm we should be. In a word, we should know ourselves and know our enemy before we can win a hundred battles.


    "It seems that this gathering will take more than one day. If you don''t have anything to do, you can stay here for the time being. I''ll ask people to arrange rooms for you. What do you think?"


    Of course, these heroes all have their own things. Some of them want to stay, but some don''t think so. They think things have not been settled. What''s more, things are not finished. When things are settled, they come to help.


    "In this case, if you want to stay, I will arrange the room now. If you don''t want to stay, we will fly pigeons to deliver letters. How about you coming then?" Dugu Yun said.


    Of course, some of the people left behind are Zhongzhou jianhuang and ye Fei. Since they want to solve the problem, they need to be more thorough. Besides, those Tibetan people hear that the means are cruel. If they don''t give them a lesson, they will be more rampant. Moreover, they have heard that Tibetan people like to use witchcraft and will poison people. Once they invade here, it may be There will be a lot of people who will be maimed.


    Although there were some achievements in this Qunying meeting, they didn''t solve it at all. Then Dugu Yun had something to do, not only to investigate the kidnapping of his daughter, but also to solve the invasion of Tibetan people.


    Although not all of these things are his business, he, as the cave master of Xianyuan cave, naturally needs to make a contribution. Besides, he knew this thing first.


    If things succeed, Dugu Yun can be said to be a great benefactor of the whole Wulin.


    Although Dugu Yun doesn''t have a lot of contacts, I believe that as long as they are from the Wulin, they will be different, and they will help.


    Before the matter has been settled, we can''t spread it out. Besides, the Tibetans are resourceful and resourceful. If it gets to their ears, they will use unnecessary means.


    After all the heroes had dispersed, ye Fei asked, "Zhongzhou sword emperor, what do you think of this matter?"


    For ye Fei, the Tibetans are nothing special. Although he has never seen what the Tibetans look like, compared with the monks in this world, it is not difficult to deal with them.


    "Since Dugu Yun has said that, maybe things are not so simple. I have heard of Tibetan people before. They all kill people without blinking an eye. They even kill people without knowing it."


    Zhongzhou sword emperor a face serious say.


    This is not an exaggeration. In the eyes of many friars, the three words "Tibetan people" are just like ghosts and monsters. They eat people, do not spit out bones, and kill people in invisible terror.


    "Then why don''t we just kill the Tibetan families and kill them all at once. It''s better not to do something meaningless here." Ye Fei is a little worried.


    "It seems that you have something you don''t know. It''s said that Dugu Yun, the master of Xianyuan cave, sent someone to the Tibetan people''s family. In the end, he didn''t get any news, and even those people who were sent to him disappeared. Otherwise, Dugu Yun would not be so careful this time." Zhongzhou sword emperor said.


    "Oh, it seems that Tibetan people are really hard to deal with. Otherwise, let me go and inquire? Maybe we can get strong news. " Ye Fei is not proud, but he thinks that this matter should be solved as soon as possible, otherwise it will be a great threat to the whole Wulin."We''d better wait for the news here. Besides, Dugu Yun''s daughter has been kidnapped, and the murderer who kidnapped his daughter has not been found up to now."


    "It''s been such a long time that I haven''t found it yet? Isn''t his daughter dead? " Ye Fei speculated.


    "It''s hard to say, so we''d better be honest here and don''t give Dugu Yun any more trouble."


    The sword emperor of Zhongzhou understood Dugu Yun''s mood very well. At the moment, he believed that he was not in a good mood. Everything needed to be solved by him.

 Chapter 1424

    Ye Fei paced in the hall, feeling that this thing was too incredible.


    How could Dugu Yun''s daughter be kidnapped?


    You know, this is the fairyland cave, but there are boundaries in all directions. The cultivation is not absolutely powerful people, and they can''t enter at all, unless they are the people of Xianyuan cave.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei can''t help but think that there must be a spy in Xianyuan cave. Otherwise, how could Dugu Yun''s daughter be kidnapped suddenly, and has not been informed yet.


    "Zhongzhou sword emperor, what do you think of this matter?" Ye feilue asked in a deep thought.


    "It''s really hard to say. After all, we don''t know the inside story. We''d better wait until Dugu Yun''s men come back to talk about it!"


    The sword emperor of Zhongzhou naturally knew that the matter was not so simple. Maybe someone deliberately told Dugu Yun that he wanted to use his daughter to threaten him, or to occupy Xianyuan cave.


    It''s just that for such a long time, the person who kidnapped Dugu Yun''s daughter has not yet taken action, which is really puzzling.


    Conspiracy, must be a conspiracy!


    Just as two people were talking about it, a soldier in yellow clothes came in from the outside of Xianyuan cave!


    He looked like he was in his early twenties. He was not fat or thin, but his whole body was in a mess. He was obviously in danger.


    The pawn in the yellow clothes ran to the cave with breath while running, and went straight to the hall.


    At this time, Dugu Yun stood there thinking.


    "Cave master, cave master, not good!" The pawn did not wait to stop, said eagerly.


    With a melancholy look on his face, Dugu Yun turned to look at the pawn and asked, "what happened? Have you already known the whereabouts of the young lady? "


    In these days, Dugu Yun has been worried about his daughter''s safety. Although he has the ability of insight, he has no way to find his daughter.


    "No, oh, yes!" The words of the pawn are incoherent.


    "Is it or not?" Dugu Yun suddenly got angry.


    "I know the whereabouts of the young lady, but she has been kidnapped. Now if you want to rescue her, the other party has a request!"


    "Say, speak!"


    "If you want to save the young lady, you must give up the heaven to those people." Said the pawn.


    "What? Who are those people? Why do they do this? " Dugu Yun was completely inflamed. However, he lived in the immortal heaven. How could he give it to others? Besides, he didn''t know who was making trouble.


    "It seems to be the Tibetans. They have yellow hair. Even their words are different from ours. The reason why they let me back is to tell you this. If you don''t agree, they will come here to challenge you in three days."


    "Oh, the Tibetans, I really didn''t expect that they were going to take action, and they wanted to occupy Xianyuan cave. They don''t want to." The xuanxiu resources of Dugu Yun''s life are all in Xianyuan Dongtian. How can he be so successful by villains.


    The Tibetan people are ambitious. They didn''t expect that they would attack Xianyuan Dongtian first. It seems that if xuanxiu didn''t eradicate these people, other sects and sects would also be threatened.


    "Master of the cave, is the lady in their hands?"


    "Well, I know about it. You go down first." Dugu Yun still stood there frowning. He would never compromise on this matter. Even if the Tibetans came, he would fight them out.


    Ye Fei and Zhongzhou jianhuang have already heard what the man in yellow clothes said to Dugu Yun. When the man left, ye Fei and Zhongzhou jianhuang walked into the hall. Seeing the melancholy on his face, ye Fei opened his mouth.


    "Don''t worry about the master of the cave. The Tibetan people use such dirty means to get the immortal cave. It seems that they don''t have much ability. Don''t worry. If the Tibetans come here to challenge you, we will certainly help you." Ye Fei said decisively.


    Dugu Yun knew that the Tibetan people''s means were extremely despicable, and they were good at using witchcraft. It was not so easy to deal with them.


    "It is said that the leader of the Tibetan people is very high, and has reached the triple realm of the human sword state, and I am only the triple state of the human sword state. Even if I fight, I am only a level hand." After that, Dugu Yun shook his head again and again. In his opinion, the strength of the Tibetan people is really above him. How difficult it is to deal with it.


    "Oh, so powerful." Ye Feigang has just said these words with such assurance. It seems that he has underestimated the Tibetan people. Now ye Fei is only one level of human sword, which is still a long way from the triple level of human sword.


    "Yes, it seems that they are determined to get it!"


    "Not necessarily."


    No matter what the outcome is, Dugu Yun will not hand over the resources to those Tibetans.


    So far, before the Tibetan people get the immortal heaven, they should not fight against Dugu Yun''s daughter. If there is anything wrong with his daughter, those Tibetan people will pay the due price."Cave master, do you want to tell the heroes who have left?"


    "No, it''s our family business. It''s better not to disturb them." Dugu Yun''s face was serious, and then he would consider how to deal with the Tibetan people.


    Time passed quickly. Three days had already arrived. However, those Tibetans did not get any response from Dugu Yun, so they came to visit them directly.


    At the head was a fat and stout man with long hair and two earrings on his ears.


    On both sides of the head man is a man and a woman, rarely tall, ferocious face, female curly hair and blue eyes, giving a very profound feeling.


    They each had something in their hands, which had never been seen in the metaphysical world.


    "Where is your cave master? Let him out quickly!" The fat friar headed by him had extraordinary momentum, and even his tone of voice was much colder.


    The head of the man''s body is very strong, seems to have the power of dragon and tiger.


    When the two guards guarding Tianyuan cave saw the Tibetan people coming, and three more, they went in and reported without saying a word.


    Dugu Yun knew that they would come to Xianyuan cave today. He had already been waiting for them. Before the two guards reported to him, he had already walked out of the cave.


    "And my daughter, what have you done to her?" Seeing the three Tibetans, Dugu Yun asked.


    The first man gave a cold smile and said, "the cave owner is still very concerned about your daughter. I thought you didn''t care!"


    "Cave master, please rest assured that your daughter is well now. As long as you give us the immortal heaven, we will not treat you badly, and your daughter." Said the blue eyed woman with a wry smile.


    "Hum, if you want me to give up the heaven, you can''t think about it. Unless you kill me..." Dugu Yun said without expression.


    "Ha ha, the tone of the cave master is not small. Don''t you worry about your daughter? She is in our hands. You know our means. Maybe your daughter will be bitten to death in the next moment." The tall man around the head reminds.


    "Well, you are despicable


    "Yes, we are mean. If we are not mean, we will not be Tibetans. How about that? Three days is enough time for you to think about it! " The chief fat friar asked earnestly.


    "Don''t say it''s three days, even if it''s ten days, I won''t give you Xianyuan Dongtian!" Dugu Yun called them on the board.


    While Dugu Yun and several Tibetan people were talking, ye Fei and Zhongzhou sword emperor came to Dugu Yun and said, "don''t worry, cave master. I think they dare not attack the young lady before they get the immortal heaven."


    Since the Tibetan people wanted to get the heaven, they didn''t go for Dugu Yun''s daughter. They just threatened him with her. Now they can''t do it. Even if they kill his daughter, it doesn''t make any sense, because they know what they want.


    Seeing that Dugu Yun was so stubborn, the leading man did not talk nonsense with him at the moment, "since you have said that, then we will not talk nonsense with you. Today we will kill all the people in Xianyuan cave."


    "Ha ha, the tone is not small, and the fairyland is not a place where you can come and go if you want." At this time, one of the men around Dugu Yun suddenly said a word.


    "Fang Xiaotian, what are you going to do?" Dugu Yun said.


    "Cave master, since they don''t know how to praise them, let me teach them a lesson." Fang Xiaotian didn''t pay much attention to the Tibetan people. Even though they were the triple realm of human and sword, Fang Xiaotian was just a monk who had just entered the xuanxiu sect. He had to work hard to protect Xianyuan cave.


    "No, you''re not their match." Dugu Yun naturally knew the strength of these Tibetans.


    These two men and one woman are the triple realm of human and sword. If Fang Xiaotian comes forward, he will naturally be defeated.


    The reason why the Tibetan people are so arrogant is because they understand the strength of Dugu Yun. Although the level of human sword is not high, it is impossible to win with one enemy and three.


    "You''re wise, Dugu Yun. It''s said that you are the triple strength of human sword. I didn''t expect that you would be so cowardly to let your men show up." The leading man said sarcastically.


    "Well, today I''ll show you the power of triple sword." After that, Dugu Yun opened a certain distance with the fat friar.


    The fat friar had a disc in his hand.


    The disc is about the same size as ordinary dishes. It looks black, and its surface is covered with dense stripes. There are many small holes on the edge of the disc.

 Chapter 1425

    Some holes are as small as pinholes, others as large as human eyes.


    This thing is very strange at first sight.


    The fat monk took a deep breath and poured the dark air into the disc.


    After the disk is excited, the light is suddenly magnified, and a fine flame is ignited on the surface.


    "Let''s go." After that, the fat friar threw the palm sized disc in his hand towards Dugu Yun''s direction. The space suddenly made a whoosh sound, and the eardrums of people were buzzing.


    Seeing this situation, Dugu Yun quickly dodged and did not attack directly, because the speed of the disk like thing was too fast, which was beyond his imagination.


    "Bang!"


    Just as Dugu Yun just dodged away, he saw that the disc hit the wall on one side of Dugu Yun, which made the fire shine, and the eyes of the people could not open.


    "What a sharp weapon!"


    Dugu Yun was not a coward. Then he drew out a golden yellow long whip several feet long from his waist. The surface of the whip was golden yellow, and the body of the whip was very soft. As long as a whip went out, the whole space would be changed immediately, and it was very powerful. Once it was whipped on the monk''s body, it would be burned to pieces.


    "Sky dark cloud whip".


    With a roar, Dugu Yun immediately infused his true Qi into the Golden Whip. At present, the whip body of the dark cloud whip ignited a raging flame. The power of the flame was so powerful that you can imagine it without saying that the monks could see it.


    Seeing that Dugu Yun had successfully avoided his disc, the fat friar used the disc again, turned the direction and attacked him again.


    At this time, Dugu Yun''s whip was suddenly thrown out, and the whole space suddenly became bright, and also sent out a golden light, which was the power of the Golden Whip.


    "Pa!"


    "Bang!"


    With the collision of their artifact, there was a loud noise in the sky, and both of them were ejected a few battles away.


    "Shit, the fat monk still has a hand. Even Dugu Yun is even with him. It seems that the fat monk can''t be underestimated." Ye Fei''s situation and scene can be seen in his eyes. The disk in the hands of the fat friar is really powerful.


    "That''s right. Otherwise, they will not come here to challenge Dugu Yun openly. Maybe they are ready to win the battle." The sword emperor of Zhongzhou said with a deep breath.


    "Even if the fat monk is fierce, he also has a certain time limit. After all, he consumes internal Qi. As long as Dugu Yun holds him back, he believes that the final winner is Dugu Yun." Ye Fei said with assurance.


    In the whole process of watching, ye Fei has seen the mystery of the fat monk. He has no other Kung Fu except that he can use the palm in his hand, so Dugu Yun is sure to win.


    Just as Dugu Yun and the fat friars were fighting, the tall monk and the blue eyed woman also began to discuss.


    "Liu Qingzi, it seems that Dugu Yun''s strength is just like this. After several rounds, he has not won our boss. It seems that Xianyuan Dongtian will soon become ours." Blue eyed woman said triumphantly.


    "Yes, our boss is not built. Since we want to occupy Xianyuan cave, it is natural to be powerful. We will wait and see."


    When Dugu Yun and the fat monk were fighting fiercely, suddenly, the tall monk seemed hesitant. If he didn''t help him as soon as possible, he might be hurt by the whip of dark cloud.


    "Poof!"


    At the critical moment, the tall monk suddenly put a finger into the small round jar in his hand, which was painted black and covered with various stripes.


    The function of the small pot is not to attack people, but to contain some poisonous insects and other things. His weapons against the enemy are those poisonous insects. Once the insects are released by him, they will unconsciously bounce on the other side''s body, and the other party will itch and die if it is serious.


    I saw a tall monk put a small insect in the palm of his hand and blew it gently with his mouth.


    The Gu insect used by the high monk is emerald green. When it is put in the jar, it is extremely small in size. When it is gently blown to the enemy''s body, the insect will slowly invade the enemy''s body, which can be said to be extremely lethal.


    In the whole xuanxiu world, we have never seen such magic insects. Even their methods are very clever. If ordinary people don''t pay attention to them, they will not notice them at all.


    "Ah..."


    When the poisonous insects invade Dugu Yun''s body, Dugu Yun''s divine consciousness immediately becomes disordered.


    "Asshole, you dare to play dirty!" Dugu Yun knew that the Tibetan people were good at luring, and the strange body he felt just now was obviously calculated by them.


    "Ha ha, what''s wrong with playing yin? As long as you can be killed, Xianyuan Dongtian belongs to our Tibetan people. " The fat monk''s face was pleased. Of course, this time, thanks to Li Qingzi around him, fortunately, he was quick to help him solve the siege. Otherwise, it would be he who suffered now."Boss, don''t talk nonsense with him. Kill him quickly!" Li Qingzi said eagerly.


    Naturally, the fat monk didn''t want to keep Dugu Yun alive. Now he poured the genuine Qi into the palm sized disc again. He saw that the structure of the disc immediately changed. Different from the previous one, each hole was like countless eyes staring at Dugu Yun.


    As long as the disc is used, the small holes in the yuan plate will emit countless fire red concealed weapons, so that the enemy is unable to defend.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    At this moment, countless concealed weapons have been launched from innumerable eyes, which directly attack Dugu Yun.


    Dugu Yun''s body was very unbearable because of being poisoned by poisonous insects. Before he had time to dodge, he saw Ye Feifei''s hand and pulled out the black and yellow sword on his waist. The body of xuanhuang sword radiated a dazzling golden light.


    When ye Fei wields his sword, he sees three strong "purple" vigorous winds suddenly burst out, shooting back countless concealed weapons.


    Countless hidden weapons have no power in front of Ye Fei''s three powerful "purple" Gang Zheng.


    The hidden weapons turned around and flew directly to the three Tibetans. He dodged in time, and the concealed weapons were immediately launched on the wall in the distance.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Innumerable concealed weapons were fired on the wall, which caused countless sparks, which exploded like fireworks.


    Just as the fat friar has not responded, ye Fei pours the dark Qi into the body of the sword. He sees that the sword seems to have aura, and cuts it in the direction of the disc.


    "Bang!"


    A sharp noise tore up the sky, and a crack appeared in the middle of the disc. The internal air poured into the disk by the fat friar was suddenly weakened, and the attack power was reduced by half.


    "Take it


    Seeing that the internal Qi that he poured into the disc was greatly reduced, the fat friar quickly put the disc into his hands.


    As the speed of the disc was extremely fast, and the internal Qi of the fat monk was also consumed. When he got the disc, his whole body was defeated by the deterrent power of the disc.


    The fat monk immediately responded, Monza took a horse step, which stopped his pace. If he was a step later, his whole body might fall under the cliff.


    "Hoo!"


    Taking a deep breath, the fat monk covered his chest, then turned to look at the cliff behind him, and then said weakly, "it''s good to respond in time, otherwise..."


    Li Qingzi and the blue eyed woman saw that their boss almost fell into the cliff. They quickly stepped forward and asked, "boss, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK, but I didn''t expect that there was such a powerful monk in Xianyuan cave. Even my weapons were cracked. It seems that his strength is above me." Said the fat friar, patting his chest.


    Fat friar is the triple realm of human sword, while ye Fei is only a monk with one heavy sword. It is indeed a fantastic thing to be able to take the fat monk back.


    Although Ye Fei''s accomplishments are not as good as those of a fat monk, after his hard work, Xuan Qi is no better than a man''s sword.


    "Cut, the Tibetan people are just like this! It''s a shame that ye Fei can''t even withstand the weight of the sword. "


    "Who doesn''t say that? I didn''t expect Ye Fei''s strength to be so powerful that he solved the encirclement for Xianyuan Dongtian. He is our great benefactor."


    At this time, Dugu Yun couldn''t stand the driving force of poisonous insects. He suddenly changed his face, and his mouth was full of blood. He looked like gold paper, and his internal Qi was greatly reduced.


    "Cave master, how are you?" A monk beside Dugu Yun immediately asked.


    It is absolutely impossible for Dugu Yun to be hurt by the fat friars. If some of them didn''t use poisonous insects, I believe that the fat monk would have died by Dugu Yun''s hands.


    "I I''m fine, just my daughter... " Dugu Yun knew that once the Tibetans succeeded, they would not only be unable to save their own daughter, but also the whole immortal cave.


    Seeing that Dugu Yun was seriously injured, the sword emperor of Zhongzhou said, "don''t worry. Ye Fei and I will try our best to protect the fairyland."


    Dugu yundun was deeply moved. "I''ll leave it to you. I''m seriously injured now, and I can''t kill the enemy. If you can help me out, I''ll give you a good reward."


    Dugu Yun said with a serious look.


    "Cave master, you''d better go back to rest. As for the three shameless villains, I Ye Fei will help you solve them." Ye Fei said, coldly looking at the three Tibetans.


    No matter where they come from, they want to occupy the fairyland and the xuanxiu world, which is a dream.

 Chapter 1426

    Although Ye Fei is only a monk with a heavy sword, it is more than enough to deal with the fat friars with his hard-working training strength. Besides, the fat Friar''s internal Qi has been consumed by most of them. If you start at this time, it will be a good opportunity.


    "Stinky boy, this is our affair with Xianyuan Dongtian. How old are you to fight against injustice?" Li Qingzi asked with disdain.


    When Li Qingzi saw Ye Fei''s hand just now, he didn''t use the skill of Xianyuan Dongtian. Naturally, he knew Ye Fei was not a man of Xianyuan cave. Since he was not a man of Xianyuan cave, he had no right to interfere in their affairs.


    "Ha ha, I am both a friend and a guest of Xianyuan cave. Since you threaten the master of Xianyuan cave by such mean means, I have the right to interfere." Ye Fei retorted.


    "Looking for death!" Li Qingzi couldn''t see it, so he immediately started to fight against the leaves.


    Ye Fei ignores him. Although he is good at poisonous insects, the insects are nothing to Ye Fei, because his body has a kind of powerful energy. No matter the insects or any sharp weapons, they can''t hurt him at all.


    Ye Fei had practiced iron and steel before, but he was able to cope with Li Qingzi''s small tricks, although he did not know the effect.


    "Poof!"


    Li Qingzi once again took out a poisonous insect from the jar and wanted to attack Ye Fei. When the insect was ejected by him, he saw the black and yellow sword in Ye Fei''s hand, and immediately sent out an unimaginable flame, lighting up the whole sky.


    When the poisonous insects had not touched Ye Fei''s body, they had been completely erupted by the spirit of the magic sword.


    "Bang!"


    Although the insects are not big, but when they die, they make a dull sound, like an explosion.


    After the explosion, the poisonous insects were directly burned into powder by the sword Qi of xuanhuang sword.


    "It''s despicable. In that case, I''m not polite." With that, ye Fei poured Xuanqi into the body of xuanhuang sword, and rushed to Li Qingzi at any time.


    When ye Fei attacks, he suddenly thinks that if the fat friar is not eradicated as soon as possible, it will be more difficult to deal with him when his internal Qi recovers.


    Li Qingzi had been prepared and waited for ye Fei to deliver him to the door. However, when ye Fei''s xuanhuang sword was just about to touch Li Qingzi''s body, he suddenly turned around, and the xuanhuang sword rushed to the fat monk who was recovering his inner Qi.


    Since the fat friar is the eldest brother of the two of them, I believe that after their eldest brother dies, they dare not brag here, so as to force them to hand over the antidote of poisonous insects. This is not a way to get the best of both worlds.


    When everyone did not respond, ye Fei''s black and yellow sword had hit the key of fat friars.


    "Bang!"


    With Ye Fei''s sword, when the fat friar reacts, it''s already late, and the magic sword has been stabbed into his chest.


    Ye Fei coldly smiles, fiercely pulls out Xuan Huang sword from fat Friar''s body, and kicks out a foot to him again fiercely.


    The fat monk''s body was suddenly shaken out by Ye Fei''s foot strength, and the whole person flew out, just bouncing on the wall several battles high. In a blink of an eye, the fat monk then fell from the height.


    When he landed on the ground, his mouth was wide open and he vomited a mouthful of blood. His face suddenly turned pale and dim. His internal Qi subsided and he seemed to have no life.


    "Boss, boss!" Li Qingzi''s claws suddenly became angry when he saw that he was killed by Ye Fei with xuanhuang sword.


    "Stinky boy, dare to kill my boss. I won''t kill you today." With that, Li Qingzi attacked Ye Fei with a poisonous insect jar.


    Just as he was about to attack Ye Fei, ye Fei threw out a sword and stabbed Li Qingzi fiercely. Suddenly, he spat out blood and screamed a few times. Suddenly, he was rebounded by the sword spirit, and the whole man had already flown far away.


    "Wow, ye Fei is so strong that he killed two people in succession. It can be said that he is very great in our xuanxiu world."


    "Yes, ye Fei is just a heavy sword, so powerful that he can kill the friars who are able to triple the human sword. It''s a great sight."


    "Happy, happy, we should drive the Tibetan people out of the xuanxiu realm. If we dare to step into the xuanxiu realm in the future, we will kill them all."


    See ye Fei even killed two people of the heaven of the monks, one by one surprised.


    "Ye Fei, come on, I''ll take good care of you and kill that strange blue eyed woman." A friar suddenly called out.


    At this time, Zhongzhou sword emperor immediately went to Ye Fei''s side and said, "we can''t kill them all. Dugu Yun''s daughter is still in the hands of their Tibetan people. If we kill them all, how can we save his daughter and let her hand over the antidote of poisonous insects?"


    Zhongzhou jianhuang''s opinion is the same as ye Fei''s. now two of them have died, and the remaining one is a woman. It really doesn''t make any sense to kill her."I want to go to Jianzhou with you." With that, ye Fei looks at the blue eyed woman. It is obvious that the blue eyed woman will never give up if she does not take revenge.


    "Drink


    The woman with blue eyes gave a big drink and stretched out an arm. She didn''t know what to do.


    The blue eyed woman has a black concealed weapon on her arm, which is like a crossbow used by friars. Once the true Qi is poured in, the concealed weapon will shoot at the target and penetrate the target. It can be said that it is a deadly concealed weapon.


    "Not good." Ye Fei saw something bad and quickly used xuanhuang sword to resist.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    With the collision of the woman''s concealed weapon and ye Fei''s black and yellow sword, a buzzing sound came out, and they were shocked by the powerful force a few feet away.


    "I didn''t expect such a beautiful beauty to be so vicious." Ye Fei can''t help but say.


    "Well, don''t be so glib. Today I''m going to take your dog''s life to avenge my eldest and second brother." However, ye Fei doesn''t want to kill her. Of course, it''s not because she is a woman, but because Dugu Yun''s daughter is still in her hand. Besides, Dugu Yun is also troubled by poisonous insects, so she can''t kill her now. She has to let her release Dugu Yun''s daughter.


    "Wait a minute. How about a condition?" Ye Fei quickly stopped the woman''s attack again, and came to the woman''s side with a quick speed, smiling at her.


    "Conditions? If you have anything to talk about, do it quickly. Don''t use ink. " The woman finish saying, want to begin to Ye Fei.


    See ye Fei several pieces of speed touched a certain part of the woman, she stood there motionless, seems to have a very scared heart to Ye Fei.


    "What are you doing? What have you done to me? " The woman asked in fear.


    "Tut Tut, my name is not stinky boy. I have a name. Ye Fei is me, and I am Ye Fei."


    "Hum!" The woman turned her head to one side with a cold hum.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you for the time being. As long as you promise me two conditions, I will release you immediately, otherwise..."


    Ye Fei''s means are many. It''s too easy for him to punish a woman.


    "Or what will happen to you?" Asked the woman, gnashing her teeth.


    "Ha ha, or I will give you to those men who are eager for women. You are born beautiful. I believe those men will feast their eyes on you."


    "Hum, ye Fei, you bastard, you can''t die easily!"


    "So you don''t agree to my terms?"


    Naturally, women will not be played by those hateful men. If you want to live, you should first listen to Ye Fei''s conditions.


    "Say, what conditions?"


    Ye Fei saw that the woman was so obedient that he told the truth about the conditions.


    "Ha ha, are you kidding? Even if you kill me, I won''t hand over the antidote. There are Dugu Qiaofeng''s, so you should die of this heart."


    "Good, since you don''t hand in the antidote and don''t release Dugu Yun''s daughter, then you can live and die here. Anyway, the Tibetan people don''t know what''s going on with you, and no one will come to avenge you if you die." Ye Fei threatened.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t you Tibetans are good at poisoning? I tell you, what I''m good at is poisoning. If you don''t have an antidote within three days, you''ll rot to death."


    "You are mean!"


    "I''m not as mean as you Tibetans. It''s just fantastic that I want to occupy our metaphysical world."


    "Hum, don''t threaten me. You didn''t give me Baihe powder just now. How can I be poisoned?"


    Women don''t know the power of Baihe powder. Of course, some poisons don''t have to pass through the mouth, just like the Tibetan people who put poison on them. They don''t need to eat the insects in their stomach. They just need to flick them on people''s bodies, so they are very similar.


    "Ha ha, a woman is a woman. Her hair is long and her insight is short. Can''t the monks in the xuanxiu world use the means used by Tibetan people? I didn''t ask you to take any poison just now, but I used Xuanqi to instill poison into your part. Naturally, you won''t notice it. If you don''t believe me, you can feel it now Feeling, is one of your feet numb and unconscious? "


    Ye Fei just uses the woman''s fear to guide her intentionally.


    "Really, my feet, my feet!"


    "You''re trying to move the other foot." Ye Fei sneered.


    Sure enough, the woman''s feet can not move, and slightly numb feeling.


    "Give me the antidote, give me the antidote!"


    "Then you give me the antidote first, and then I''ll give you the antidote." Ye Fei said deliberately.

 Chapter 1427

    Ye Fei will not give this woman an antidote before she releases Dugu Qiaofeng. If she is not afraid to die, let her whole body rot to death. As for the matter of finding Dugu Qiaofeng, it is not difficult to find Dugu Qiaofeng. I believe there will also be a solution to Dugu Qiaofeng. It just takes some time.


    This woman is a double swordsman, whose strength can be said to be above Ye Fei. However, it can be seen from the fight between Ye Fei and two men with triple swords just now that ye Fei is above this woman, and this woman is not so stupid as to die.


    The woman did not speak. Ye Fei then looked at the monks in the cave and said, "go to the man who is poisoning the master of your cave to find the antidote."


    Ye Fei thinks that since that person is good at using poison, I believe he will take the antidote at any time.


    Li Qingzi gave the woman the antidote just before they came to Xianyuan cave, but there was no antidote on liqiuzi.


    "Don''t waste your time. There is no antidote to my second brother."


    "Oh, so the antidote is on you."


    "Hum." The woman is still a strong face, always not soft look.


    "Since the antidote is on you, I''ll search you."


    Men and women give and receive!


    As soon as the woman heard that ye Fei wanted to search her body, she immediately became timid.


    "Dare you


    "I tell you, there is nothing that ye Fei dare not do in the whole xuanxiu world." Said, ye Fei a pair of color squint eyes staring at the woman''s convex parts, his hands began to move.


    "Wait!" The women quickly group to stop Li Yefei''s action.


    "I I''ll give you the antidote, but you''ll also give me the antidote


    "Of course, you can rest assured."


    The woman just made a mental eye and knew that her body could not move. If she wanted to take the antidote, she naturally needed Ye Fei to do something.


    Ye Fei is a smart man. Before the woman says anything, ye Fei has taken the poison antidote on her body to her.


    In the woman''s eyes, ye Fei has been observing for a long time, and then he knows where the antidote is hidden. As expected, the antidote is really as ye Fei thinks, and it is in the bag around the woman''s waist.


    "Ha ha, I got the antidote." After that, he said, "I''m going to give you the medicine to the cave master."


    The friar took the antidote and ran away, but the woman was angry and glared at her pocket and couldn''t say a word.


    "And my antidote?"


    Asked the woman.


    After a sneer, ye Fei said, "don''t worry. As long as you go back and release Dugu Qiaofeng, I will naturally give you the antidote, or you will know that Baihe powder is powerful."


    In fact, ye Fei didn''t poison the woman, just gave him some acupoints.


    "Words don''t count."


    "Whatever you think, I''ll let you go back now. If Dugu Qiaofeng can''t come back before sunset, you can''t think of the antidote." With that, ye Fei gently poked a woman''s part with her hand, and immediately she was able to play.


    Before the woman walked away, ye Fei then stopped her. When she turned to speak, ye Fei took out a shining pill from the storage bag and put it in the woman''s mouth.


    "Gudong!"


    So the pill went into the woman''s stomach.


    "Ye Fei, you want to harm me!"


    "Don''t worry. I just gave you some medicine. If you can do what I say, you will not die."


    Now that the matter is almost solved, ye Fei ignores the woman, turns around and goes into the fairyland. He wants to see how Dugu Yun''s injury is and whether he is much better after taking the antidote.


    Knowing that she was bound to die, the woman did not pester Ye Fei any more. She quickly cleaned up the bodies of her eldest brother and Li Qingzi and left Xianyuan Dongtian in dismay.


    All these things ye Fei did, the monks of Xianyuan cave all saw in their eyes. Ye Fei was indeed their benefactor and the Savior of Xianyuan cave.


    After taking the antidote, Dugu Yun sat on the bed with his knees folded and his eyes closed. His whole body was radiant, and there was a strong internal Qi.


    "Did Dugu Yun''s poison disappear so quickly?" Ye Fei can''t help but think of it in his heart.


    There were beads of sweat on Dugu Yun''s forehead. You can imagine that he was trying to force out the poisonous insects in his body. Although he took the antidote of poisonous insects, he might recover very slowly if he didn''t force the poison out of his body as soon as possible.


    Seeing ye Fei standing at the door, Dugu Yun stopped his internal qi movement, opened his eyes slightly, and walked down to Ye Fei from the bed.


    "Cave master, are you all right?" Ye Fei asked.


    "Thanks to the antidote you gave, I feel much better now. If Xianyuan Dongtian didn''t have you, I don''t know what would happen. You are my benefactor." Dugu Yun said sincerely."As a monk in xuanxiu world, how can I watch these bastards of the Tibetan Lama people occupy the place, and the cave master will not worry about it. This is what I should do." Ye Fei smiles modestly.


    At the moment, the sword emperor of Zhongzhou and several friars also came to visit Dugu Yun. Seeing that he was able to walk on the ground, his face became much ruddy, which made him feel relieved.


    "Cave master, I have already warned them to let Miss Dugu go immediately. If everything goes well, she will be back this evening." Ye Fei said.


    "That''s great. It''s just wonderful! Ye Fei, thanks to you Thank you very much.


    It''s a great honor for Xianyuan Dongtian to have such brave friends as ye Fei.


    "Cave master, you didn''t see how childe Ye dealt with the three Tibetans. The two monks of the Tibetan people had been killed by Mr. Ye, and there was only one nun left. Besides, the nun was scared to death. It was so enjoyable." A friar said happily.


    "Yes! Cave master, those two monks with triple swords are nothing to master Ye! He was killed three times and twice. It can be regarded as giving us a bad breath to Xianyuan Dongtian, and also for the young lady! " Another friar interrupted.


    Dugu Yun didn''t expect that ye Fei was just a friar of Renjian. He was so powerful that he could kill the friar who was triple of Renjian. It was amazing.


    The immediate crisis has been solved.


    As long as Dugu Qiaofeng can come back safely, Dugu Yun will not treat Ye Fei badly. After all, ye Fei saved him, saved the whole fairyland, and more importantly, his daughter Dugu Qiaofeng.


    Just as he was talking, suddenly, a figure came.


    Before he ran to Dugu Yun, he heard the friar say, "look, cave master, this is what I found from the two dead Tibetans!"


    With that, the friar handed two storage bags to Dugu Yun.


    Dugu Yun knew that this was Ye Fei''s harvest. He believed that there must be something valuable in the storage bag. "Brother ye, you killed the two Tibetan people yourself, so these two storage bags naturally belong to you!"


    Dugu Yun gave Ye Fei two storage bags, and ye Fei accepted them without any politeness, "then I''m not polite."


    Ye Fei is now a friar of Renjian. Naturally, he needs more resources and opportunities to improve his strength. If he wants to reach the level of double Renjian, these things are indispensable.


    Many monks of the Tibetan people are impatient because their leader has been away for several hours. If there is no accident, they should come back. Even if they don''t come back, they should send a signal to tell them that they are safe.


    At this time, a Tibetan monk stood up and said, "up to now, our leaders have not come back. Maybe they are in danger. Now we can''t sit here and wait for death. We have to go to Xianyuan cave to help the leader."


    As soon as the monk zandra finished his speech, many monks in the hall began to shout that this method was feasible.


    At the same time, another Tibetan monk stood up and said, "please don''t panic. The leader will not be in danger. We''d better wait here patiently! Besides, we still have the daughter of the master of Xianyuan cave. They should not dare to do anything to our leader. "


    However, even if Dugu Yun didn''t do anything to them, the monks in the metaphysical world could not do anything to them.


    "Zuo Qingchen, do you have a part to talk about? We are going to help the leader. You are good, but you still stop us from going. What do you mean? Don''t you want the leader to come back safely? "


    "Yes! Do you have any opinion on me, chief Another monk looked at the dust on the left with disdain.


    Zuo Qingchen didn''t mean anything else, but the leader said before he left that no one was allowed to leave before they came back. Once they left, there might be danger.


    "I think so! In these days, Zuo Qingchen is always against the leader. Even if you have a deep friendship with the leader, you can''t do it! "


    Left light dust suddenly speechless, how can his mouth be worth the mouth of the public.


    "Well, since you are determined to go to Xianyuan cave, I don''t have any opinions! But when the chief comes back and blames him, you will not be able to bear the burden. The matter has nothing to do with me. " Zuo Qingchen said that in front of him, after all, it was for the sake of the monks. They didn''t think about the danger outside.


    The monks of xuanxiu world are not so easy to be provoked. Once things get out, let alone that they can go out, they may come back lying down.


    "Hum! Timid people! Let''s leave him alone With that, the friar who took the lead walked in front of many friars. As soon as he went out, he saw a figure coming quickly not far away.

 Chapter 1428

    All the monks saw it.


    "Is that our leader back?" A monk suddenly exclaimed.


    It is true that the figure is one of their leaders, but only one figure is walking, but there are no other two people.


    "No, I don''t think so!"


    "Let''s go up and have a look."


    Many friars just started their steps. When they came to the nun''s face, they were shocked and opened their mouths one by one, unable to say a word.


    "Sister Yu, what''s going on? How can the leader Li Qingzi They... " The friar who took the lead immediately covered his mouth and seemed to have been hit hard, but his eyes were full of tears, and he could not even cry if he wanted to.


    The friar saw many brothers with a sad face, and she couldn''t help crying out.


    "Sister Yu, don''t cry! Chief, how did they die? Who did it? It''s so vicious! " Asked the friar in a hurry.


    Many friars are eager to know the answer, but some have already thought that since they have gone to Xianyuan cave, it must be the person who killed the leader.


    Their leader is the triple sword of man. Even if Dugu Yun really starts to fight with him, he will not be the only one to lose. What''s more, Dugu Yun is also a triple realm of human sword. Even if he is dead, he can''t escape.


    "It must be Dugu Yun who killed our leader!" A monk suddenly said angrily.


    "Yes, their leader is the triple realm of human and sword, and so is Dugu Yun. If he didn''t kill him, who else would he have killed?"


    "Is Dugu Yun dead


    The nun shook her head again and again, which she could not bear.


    The monk who took the lead was impatient. "You mean, who killed our leader? Is there a monk with a higher God hidden in Xianyuan cave?"


    The nun wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes and said, "it''s a monk named Ye Fei who killed our leader and Li Qingzi."


    "Ye Fei?"


    When hearing Ye Fei''s name, most monks seem to have heard of it, but they don''t know that ye Fei''s strength is so powerful.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible! Ye Fei, as I have learned before, is only a realm of one man''s sword. How can he kill our leader? " Left light dust at this time to hear the outside voice, quickly walked out.


    Seeing everything in front of him, he couldn''t believe it. However, he learned from their mouths that the person who killed the leader was not others, it was Ye Fei.


    Zuo Qingchen has dealt with Ye Fei before. Ye Fei''s strength is not so strong as the nun said.


    "Really, the leader and Li Qingzi were killed by Ye Fei, and he poisoned me!"


    "What? Ye Fei is so powerful


    "Yes, he can''t be underestimated. Dugu Yun was bewitched by Li Qingzi. At this time, ye Fei suddenly appeared and saved him. Finally, he killed the leader and Li Qingzi." Every sentence is true.


    The friar who took the lead was immediately annoyed and said, "Since ye Fei killed our leader, we will kill Dugu Yun''s daughter to avenge the leader''s blood!"


    "No way!"


    The nun stopped the leading friar.


    "What''s the matter? When is it? How can you become a counsellor? The leader died at the hands of the immortal Dongtian people. Can''t we do this? If the leader has a spirit in heaven, he will agree with me! "


    At present, the Tibetan people can be said to have no leader. Among these people, apart from Zuo Qingchen and the leading monk, only the nun is the most important among these people.


    Seeing that nun Xiu looked melancholy and pale, Zuo Qingchen immediately said, "don''t worry. Please come slowly. Maybe she has something difficult to say."


    "Is it hard to say? All the leaders are dead. What can she have to say? "


    Many friars are also a burst of boiling, all want to avenge their leader!


    After all, nuns are women. In front of so many male monks, they are naturally weak, and their voice is not as loud as their male monks.


    "Enough! The leader is not here now. Do you still want to rebel? " Zuo Qingchen is furious. This is not the time to be impulsive, and it is not the time to want revenge. What''s more, nun Xiugang came back from Xianyuan cave. Maybe there is something important to say.


    Silence!


    Dead silence!


    It seems that the whole space has stopped rotating, even the wind has disappeared.


    "Well, let''s hear what she says." The monk who took the lead finally compromised. The reason why he compromised was not because Zuo Qingchen was angry, but was suppressed by Zuo Qingchen''s powerful momentum.


    When Zuo Qingchen speaks, the whole space suddenly vibrates, and the sound wave spreads to the whole space.With the disappearance of his voice, the vibration of space has become much quieter, and the sound wave has disappeared.


    "Ye Fei took Baihe powder for me, and specially warned me that if I didn''t send back Dugu girl before this evening, I would rot to death!" When the nun finished, she suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. Thinking of the image of her whole body rotting to death, her whole body seemed to have lost most of her internal Qi.


    "Ah..." Many monks were shocked.


    "I didn''t expect Ye Fei to have this hand. Hum, I''m going to meet him." The friar who took the lead said scornfully.


    "You don''t want to die. Since ye Fei can kill the head of the triple sword, you, a monk who has just entered the xuanxiu world, was killed by him before he could reach out to him." Zuo Qingchen is not satirizing the monk who takes the lead. However, since Ye Fei can kill the leader, his strength must not be despised. Maybe his strength is greatly increased. Even if he goes to the door, he will die in vain.


    "Zuo Qingchen, what do you mean? Look down on me? "


    "It''s not that I look down on you. You can see the leader and think of your next fate!"


    Zuo Qingchen won''t talk nonsense with such brainless rats. The urgent task is to let the poison of the nun''s body be dissolved first.


    "Sister Yu, how do you feel?"


    "I feel like I''m burning charcoal all over me." Replied the nun, frowning.


    Zuo Qingchen nodded slightly and said, "it seems that you are indeed the Baihe powder of Ye Fei. If you don''t dissolve the body''s poison as soon as possible, soon, the toxin will spread all over the body, as well as the whole muscles and veins. At that time, it will be too late to resolve it."


    The reason why Zuo Qingchen is so clear is that he still knows something about Baihe powder poison, but he doesn''t know how to dissolve it. If he does, it will only make the toxin spread more powerful.


    "Zuo Qingchen, do you have a way? Please detoxify me quickly. Ye Fei said that if there is no antidote within three days, I will die! " Asked the nun anxiously.


    "There is only one way now, but I don''t know whether it will work or not. What''s more, the poison they use in the xuanxiu world is different from that of our Tibetan people. It''s still early. Otherwise, let me have a try."


    Zuo Qingchen also dare not promise. After all, Baihe powder is not a general poison. If it is not used properly, it will make the poisoned person die faster at any time.


    Baihe powder is no different from arsenic. As long as the poison is poisoned and there is no antidote, there is only one way to die.


    "Since there is a way, don''t try it as soon as possible!" The monk who took the lead hastened.


    As long as they don''t hand over Dugu Qiaofeng, they will be able to control Dugu Yun even if their leader is dead now.


    Since the leader''s wish can not be realized by himself, it is up to the monks below him to fulfill it.


    Faithful monk!


    For the monks of the xuanxiu world, if the leader or the patriarch died, the interior would be disrupted and out of control.


    Now the Tibetans can really hold together. It''s unbelievable.


    This is the stronghold of the Tibetan people. Otherwise, they would not have the idea of occupying the xuanxiu world and the heaven.


    Zuo Qingchen first explained to the monks how to bury the leader, and then took the nun to a quiet place, which was suitable for healing.


    "Zuo Qingchen, I''m ready. Let''s do it!" The nun sat down on a stone with her eyes closed and her hands on her legs.


    Even if you don''t know, you can''t give up.


    Zuo Qingchen sat on her back with her legs and began to detoxify the nun. He poured the internal Qi into his hands and gently pressed it against the nun''s back. She suddenly felt a breath coming out of her back, and a mask appeared around her, covering the two of them.


    "Poof!"


    The woman suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, and her face became more haggard. The blood was black, and it seemed that poisoning was very serious.


    Seeing this situation, Zuo Qingchen took a deep breath, left the nun''s back with both hands, and then turned her body around to detoxify the nun in the same way as before.


    A moment later, the nun couldn''t bear the suppression of Zuo Qingchen''s inner Qi and spat out a mouthful of blood again. This time, it seemed more serious than before. The blood was still black, but her face was as gray as death, and she might die soon.


    "How are you, sister Yu? Are you all right? " Left light dust sees female Xiu a face pale, know so will poison force out is impossible, the only way is to get antidote.


    But now the leader is dead, and no one can resist everything, so there is a certain risk to hand over Dugu Qiaofeng. Once you do this, some people will be reluctant. After all, the leader''s Revenge has not been revenged, how can he release the enemy.

 Chapter 1429

    "It doesn''t seem to work." Said the nun, taking a cold breath.


    If you want to get the antidote, you have to release Dugu Qiaofeng. Otherwise, the nun will rot to death.


    "Now that the leader is dead, ye Fei will give us the antidote only when he releases Dugu Qiaofeng. Otherwise, we will release Dugu Qiaofeng! After all, it''s wrong for us to occupy the xuanxiu world. Since the leader is dead, why should we fight for this? Besides, the xuanxiu people are not so easy to deal with. Isn''t the leader an example! "


    Having said that, what would other Tibetans think?


    "If we do, some people will be dissatisfied!"


    "Yes, it seems that we have to choose a new leader now." Left light dust serious said.


    If we want to solve this problem, we should first pacify the Tibetan people. Once we have a new leader, I believe they will not be fooling around.


    "That''s the only way." The nun stood up and went to the hall with Zuo Qingchen. At this time, many monks looked sad and said goodbye to the leader.


    After the matter is solved, left Qingchen said the matter clearly.


    The friar who took the lead was very excited, because he was one of the oldest among these friars. Even if he wanted to re elect a leader, he would have certain qualifications.


    "Zuo Qingchen, we all have no opinion about choosing a new leader, but the only thing is that whoever is the oldest here should be the leader. This is a reasonable thing in history." Said the leading monk.


    Zuo Qingchen naturally understood the meaning of the leading friar. Although he was not the oldest among these friars, he was the most trusted in the head''s eyes. Now I heard that he wanted to choose a leader, naturally, the monk who took the lead had some ideas in his mind.


    All the people here understand that the friar who takes the lead is the most qualified one among these people. However, it depends on who is strong and powerful at present. Now we should choose the leader or have a competition before we can make a decision.


    "Since you want to be the leader, you have to accept the competition. As long as you can win these friars, you can be the leader naturally. I don''t have any opinions." Left light dust indifferent said.


    The leading friars thought their strength was good, so they nodded and agreed. Of course, some of them wanted to be leaders. Naturally, their mind was to try their best to compete in this competition.


    The strength of the leading friar is naturally much stronger than other friars. Although he is only a friar with heavy sword, it is quite good compared with those friars. However, compared with Zuo Qingchen, the leading friar is no more than that. If they two fight, Zuo Qingchen will naturally win.


    As for who will be the leader in the end, it is still unknown.


    "Of course you don''t have to say that."


    The leading friar took the initiative to stand up and said to many monks, "if anyone dares to compete with me, just stand up!"


    The monk who takes the lead is eager to be the leader. Maybe this is what he has been looking forward to for a long time.


    Among these friars, the leading friar also has a certain reputation. Some people naturally will not challenge him, but some people think that he is the most unfit to be a leader, because he has no strategy and is not as good as Zuo Qingchen.


    The strength of Zuo Qingchen can be said to be on par with Ye Fei. Although it is not clear how powerful Ye Fei is now, if they fight, it is hard to say who wins or loses.


    Just when everyone didn''t know what to do, a friar came out of the crowd and said, "I think it''s most appropriate to have Zuo Qingchen as the leader."


    The monk''s words immediately made the leading friar very angry and roared, "who said, I''m more qualified than Zuo Qingchen in terms of qualification. In terms of strength, I don''t need to be left Qingchen bad! Hum


    Some friars nodded at the moment, believing that what the leading monk said was not unreasonable. Besides, Zuo Qingchen only had a deeper friendship with the leader. Now that the leader is dead, he naturally has no respect among many friars.


    Zuo Qingchen is a good person and doesn''t talk nonsense in front of the monks. Therefore, in the eyes of some Tibetan people, there is still a certain degree of dignity.


    "Yes, Xu Youdao is right. He is the oldest in terms of qualification." A friar spoke suddenly.


    "I think so, but now it''s about strength. Only after fighting can we know!"


    In this case, you don''t have to waste your time. You''d better choose the leader as soon as possible. After you choose the leader, you''ll have to go to Ye Fei for revenge.


    Just as everyone was talking about it, the nun came out of the room. At the moment, her eyes were black. It seemed that the poison of Baihe powder had invaded her whole blood. In other people''s eyes, she was helpless and had to wait to die.


    "As time goes by, if I don''t choose the leader quickly, then I''m not..." The nun doesn''t want to die. She also hopes that the leader is Zuo Qingchen instead of Xu Youdao, because Xu Youdao is too selfish and never cares about other people''s feelings."It''s sister Yu. Who did I think it was! It seems that your poison has not been solved! " Xu Youdao said scornfully.


    In Xu Youdao''s eyes, Yu Jie''s poisoning has nothing to do with him. If it wasn''t for her poor protection, the leader would not die. Therefore, in Xu Youdao''s eyes, she also has an unshirkable responsibility.


    "Those who support Zuo Qingchen as the leader please come to me!" Said the nun suddenly.


    After hearing this, many monks were very sad and didn''t know how to choose. However, some monks chose Zuo Qingchen decisively because they knew Zuo Qingchen. If he was the leader of the Tibetan people, he would take the Tibetan people to do something. However, Xu Youdao was hard to say. He could sell his friends and responsibilities for his own sake He has something to do with him.


    Soon, there were more than a dozen monks standing at Zuo Qingchen''s side. Naturally, there were not as many monks as Xu Youdao. However, it was a little encouragement to Zuo Qingchen.


    "Hum, I really don''t know what you think. You think Zuo Qingchen can be a leader? It''s ridiculous!" Xu Youdao thinks that the only person who will be the leader is himself, and no one can rob him.


    "Xu Youdao, don''t be too arrogant. It doesn''t matter who is in charge. If you want to be the leader, you should promise Zuo Qingchen before it''s too late!" With a sarcastic look on her face, she knows that Xu Youdao is not Zuo Qingchen''s opponent.


    "In fact, the leader is not important to me. I''m not rare. Even if you want to choose a leader, you should choose a leader with justice, not a selfish leader!" Left light dust firmly said.


    It is conceivable how important a good leader is to these Tibetans.


    "Time is running out. We''d better decide as soon as possible." The nun was in a hurry.


    "Well, since you are so optimistic about me, I might as well have a competition with Xu Youdao." Left light dust finish saying, and Xu Youdao came to the yard, in this so big yard competition is the most appropriate thing.


    As time is running out, if the leader is not selected as soon as possible, the Baihe powder poison in the nunnery will not be able to be removed, and it will eventually die of itself.


    After a contest between Zuo Qingchen and Xu Youdao, Zuo Qingchen won, so he led the whole Tibetans.


    Although Xu Youdao is unconvinced, this is an unchangeable fact. He can''t turn against Zuo Qingchen and leave. This is not everything he wants.


    "Hum, Zuo Qingchen, I''ll let you be happy for a while, and I''ll certainly double it back." Xu Youdao secretly vowed in his heart that in the days to come, he must redouble his cultivation and kill Zuo Qingchen in one fell swoop, so that he can become the leader successfully.


    For a monk who has just entered the xuanxiu world, he should not be too demanding, otherwise he will gradually fade away on the road of xuanxiu world.


    "Now that Yu Jie is poisoned by Baihe powder, we must go to Ye Fei to get the antidote. Do you want to release miss Dugu?" Left light dust asks a way.


    Since Zuo Qingchen is the leader now, the monks will listen to what he says.


    "Let go as the leader says. We all listen to the leader." Many monks said with one voice.


    At this time, Xu Youdao suddenly opened his mouth. Originally, he was very unconvinced to Zuo Qingchen. If he released Dugu Qiaofeng, how could he avenge the leader.


    "No, Dugu Qiaofeng can''t let it go!"


    Many friars turn their heads and look at Xu Youdao, who did not expect that he would be so decisive and left light dust confrontation.


    If you don''t let Dugu Qiaofeng go, it means that the nun will die. So Zuo Qingchen will not watch the people around him die. Even if Xu Youdao doesn''t agree, he can''t make the decision.


    What''s more, the Tibetans have no assurance of victory against the monks of xuanxiu. Therefore, the plan is wrong.


    "Now I''m the leader, so I''m sure I''ll let go of Dugu Qiaofeng! As for some people who are unconvinced, they can go back to me and argue with me. Now is not the time to say these words. Seeing that Yu Jie''s poison is getting more and more serious, we can''t delay it any more. " Zuo Qingchen means to take Dugu Qiaofeng to Xianyuan cave. Only in this way can we get the antidote of Baihe powder.


    Naturally, Xu Youdao has nothing to say because he has no right to speak.


    "Chief, shall we go with you?" Many monks said sincerely.


    "No, I''m not going to avenge Ye Fei this time, but to exchange antidotes. As for that, if I want to stay here and continue to practice, if I want to become strong, I have to practice, and after I come back, I will readjust everything."

 Chapter 1430

    Left light dust finish saying, and nun with Dugu Qiaofeng left their territory, straight to Xianyuan cave.


    Dugu Qiaofeng didn''t get any harm. All the way, Zuo Qingchen didn''t embarrass her.


    With an hour, they have finally arrived at the foot of the fairyland cave, and ye Fei can see it clearly.


    Two Tibetans came here with Dugu Qiaofeng, and ye Fei immediately showed a happy smile, "I think they still know each other, but I didn''t expect that a few pills cheated the nun!"


    When ye Fei was happy, he went to find Dugu Yun. At this time, Dugu Yun''s poison had already been removed, his strength had been restored to the past, and his face became much ruddy.


    "Cave master, miss Dugu is already at the foot of the mountain!"


    "Oh, really, come on, go out and have a look!" Dugu Yun was so happy that he didn''t expect that ye Fei''s move was really effective. Those Tibetan people were afraid of Ye Fei, so they didn''t dare to touch their daughter.


    The story of Dugu Qiaofeng''s return has been spread in the whole Xianyuan cave, and they follow Ye Fei and Dugu Yun to the cave of Xianyuan cave.


    At this time, Zuo Qingchen and nun as well as Dugu Qiaofeng have come to the cave entrance.


    After seeing his daughter for the first time, Dugu Yun was very excited, "daughter, did they not embarrass you?"


    "Father, I''m ok. I''m not standing here." Dugu Qiaofeng is also a very filial child. Even if she was wronged outside, she would not tell her father.


    Ye Fei saw that the monk with Dugu Qiaofeng was very familiar, and then he frowned.


    "Ye Fei, long time no see. I didn''t expect that we would meet in this way!" Left light dust with a smile said.


    Ye Fei remembered that the monk was called Zuo Qingchen. He had played with him before, but he had forgotten about it for such a long time.


    "It''s you, Zuo Qingchen!" Ye Fei said.


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    "I didn''t expect that you are Tibetan people. Since all the girls have been sent back, I won''t care about you!"


    "Miss Dugu, I will give it back to you naturally. It''s just an antidote..."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. As long as you let Miss Dugu come here, I will give you the antidote naturally!"


    "OK, I''ll let Miss Dugu go. Then you can give me the antidote, and we will act at the same time."


    Zuo Qingchen is not at ease. He is afraid that ye Fei will turn back and repent. After all, the plan to occupy Xianyuan cave is the fault of the Tibetan people. Even if ye Fei doesn''t give him an antidote, he can''t help it.


    "Good." When ye Fei finished, he held the antidote in his hand. As long as Dugu Qiaofeng left Zuo Qingchen for a distance, he would throw the antidote to Zuo Qingchen.


    And Zuo Qingchen also cashed in and let Dugu Qiaofeng walk by. At the same time, ye Fei threw the antidote in his hand to Zuo Qingchen. After taking the antidote, Zuo Qingchen quickly let the nun take it.


    "Father." After all, the father and daughter separated for more than a month.


    "Well, the antidote has been given to you. You can leave now." Ye Fei didn''t mean to leave Zuo Qingchen. After all, he was with the Tibetan people, which was the enemy. What''s more, ye Fei killed two Tibetan people. Even if he didn''t investigate, Zuo Qingchen would avenge the two Tibetans.


    "Ye Fei, our business is not over yet." Left Qingchen suddenly opened his mouth.


    "What? Are you going to avenge the two dead Tibetans? " Ye Fei can imagine that, after all, it is natural and proper to kill people to pay for their lives. Besides, Zuo Qingchen is also a member of the Tibetan people. It will be sooner or later to take revenge.


    "Yes! As a member of the Tibetan people, I naturally want to revenge for the leader. Although I don''t have any hatred with you, if you kill our leader, even if you can''t beat you, I must revenge, otherwise I can''t explain to many disciples when I go back! "


    Zuo Qingchenzi knows that he can''t beat Ye Fei, but even if he loses, he doesn''t go here. If he can''t get revenge, he can take his own life to fight against it. Besides, the leader was not mean to him before.


    "Well, since you have made up your mind, you can come here. I will not be soft hearted." Ye Fei said, then sat a fighting posture, his momentum is powerful, not ordinary monks can compare.


    "Well, if I can''t get revenge, I''ll commit suicide, and it won''t waste the leader''s kindness to me!" Zuo Qingchen had already thought well before he came. Naturally, he couldn''t beat Ye Fei if he wanted to avenge the leader. Since he couldn''t, he had to die to repay the leader.


    After hearing this, the nun stopped and said, "you can''t do this. Even if you can''t get revenge, you don''t have to take your life to fight against it. Besides, the leader is dead. How can the dead know about the living?"


    Looking for the nun, even Zuo Qingchen can''t beat Ye Fei, because there is no need to commit suicide.


    "I have made up my mind. Sister Yu doesn''t have to persuade me." Say, left light dust looked to leaf fly.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Well, then I''ll do what you want!"The sword Qi of xuanhuang sword suddenly rushes to Zuo Qingchen, who turns around quickly and resists it with the lightless brittle shadow sword.


    "Bang!"


    When two powerful forces collide, there is a crisp sound, and immediately the whole space vibrates, just like being torn apart by a strong force.


    Zuo Qingchen and ye Fei step back at the same time and attack again.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Fei suddenly jumps up from the ground and instills his internal Qi into the body of xuanhuang sword. The body of the sword suddenly glows red, illuminating the whole space.


    The sword Qi stabbed the left Qingchen''s chest. Before he could react, his chest was hurt by Ye Fei''s sword Qi.


    "Wow


    A mouthful of blood immediately vomited out, left light dust is hurt by Ye Fei''s sword Qi, the internal injury is very serious.


    "Zuo Qingchen, are you ok?" The nun asked eagerly.


    Left light dust straight waist board, pretending to have no big obstacle appearance.


    "I''m fine!"


    Left Qingchen, who suffered internal injury, can''t fight with Ye Fei. At the moment, he can only admit defeat, but can''t get revenge. Only he dies to repay the leader.


    Of course, ye Fei didn''t want to kill him. He knew that Zuo Qingchen was a good man. Although he was a Tibetan, he didn''t have the arrogance of the previous leaders and Li Qingzi.


    "It seems that I have only one death to repay the leader!" Said, left light dust raised the hand''s no light crisp shadow sword and then waved to his neck.


    "When!"


    Before the sword touched left Qingchen''s neck, ye Fei had already hit the lightless crisp shadow sword in his hand in time.


    "Bang!"


    Because ye Fei''s darts are very fast, the lightless brittle shadow sword is fiercely hit and flies. After colliding with the wall not far away, it sends out a golden light, covering the whole sky. However, ye Fei''s internal Qi is rolling like a tide, which seems to exist forever.


    What a powerful momentum!


    "Zuo Qingchen, why do you need it?"


    When many friars saw this place, they were shocked. Ye Fei said that he was a friar with a heavy weight of human sword, but his strength had already surpassed that of human sword, and even reached the level of triple human sword. This is something that ordinary friars can''t compare with each other. Maybe it''s related to their system, and of course, they can''t rule out the chance of opportunity.


    "Since I can''t get revenge, I have only one death!" Left light dust says earnestly.


    "Now you are the leader of the Tibetans, so you should be responsible for them. If you die, the former leaders may not agree. As long as you don''t do such boring things in the future, we xuanxiu will not care about you."


    Ye Fei knew that if the Tibetans and the xuanxiu world started to fight, even if they couldn''t win, they would suffer a lot. Why not turn a war into a war of friendship.


    "That''s right. What ye brothers said is very good. You still have a chance to become friends with us." Dugu Yun recognized the same way.


    "Thank you for not killing me, but I can''t explain to many brothers when I go back." Zuo Qingchen thinks that Xu Youdao is not good at stubble. If he is looking for his own trouble, isn''t it Tibetan people who want to disturb him.


    "Oh, well, since you can''t explain it when you go back, I''ll go with you. Since you''re not my opponent, then let other people fight with me. If they beat me, how about I die?"


    Ye Fei knows that among all the Tibetans, only the former leader and Li Qingzi, as well as Zuo Qingchen, can compete with him in several moves. As for the other Tibetans, perhaps none of them are rivals. The reason why Ye Fei wants to go with Zuo Qingchen is to help him out.


    No enemy, no friend!


    When the nun xiudun was happy, she said, "Ye Fei, do you really want to go to Tibet with us?"


    "Of course, I don''t count when I say it." Ye Fei readily agreed to come down.


    Knowing that ye Fei might be in danger, Dugu Yun quickly stepped forward and said, "brother ye, why don''t I accompany you?"


    "No, after all, it''s because of me. It''s enough for me to go alone. I believe the Tibetan people can''t do anything to me."


    "Good, ye Fei is brave enough indeed


    The affair of Xianyuan and Dongtian has come to an end. It is also the time for ye Fei to solve this matter. Besides, he killed two Tibetan leaders. Naturally, he wanted to give an account.


    "Since brother Ye is determined to go alone, I will not be forced to go, but if there is any situation, we must be informed in time."


    "Please rest assured, but the sword emperor of Zhongzhou will stay here longer. I will come back to you after I finish my work."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you here." Zhongzhou jianhuang and Dugu Yun, as well as all the friars from Xianyuan cave, bid farewell to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei does not know how many days it will take. This is the most worrying thing for them. Although Ye Fei''s strength is very strong, he should be careful no matter when.Along the way, ye Fei and Zuo Qingchen got along very well. After a long journey, they finally arrived at the Tibetans.


    In the distance, there are many round things, and those things are the territory where the Tibetans live. The round things are all made of tents.


    The Tibetans have a very wide territory, but they don''t have abundant resources, so they are so thirsty that they urgently need the resources of xuanxiu world to maintain them.


    "Is that the Tibetans there?" Ye Fei points to numerous tents in the distance and asks.


    "Yes, that''s the territory of our Tibetan people. Brother ye, when you arrive in a moment, you should be careful. There are a lot of vicious villains in the Tibetan people." Left light dust reminds way.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, brother Zuo. Since I have offered to come to Tibet, I''m ready." Ye Fei confidently smiles at Zuo Qingchen and the nun.


    Soon, they were standing on the boundary of the Tibetans.


    Those Tibetans have been waiting there for Zuo Qingchen to kill Ye Fei.


    "Isn''t that the leader?" Suddenly, a monk pointed to the distance and said.

 Chapter 1431

    Xu Youdao also saw it, and it was not Zuo Qingchen and nun Xiu who came back this time. There was one more person. As for who that person was, they didn''t know or met.


    The man with Zuo Qingchen is a friar. He is young, and he has a strong and powerful mind.


    Xu Youdao suddenly narrowed his eyes, as if he felt a threat. In his eyes, maybe this monk with divine sense and Jiansheng was Ye Fei. Seeing his strong face, could it be that Zuo Qingchen came with him and became a friend!


    No matter whether it''s the case or not, since the enemy comes to the door, Xu Youdao has no reason not to revenge. Even if Zuo Qingchen is not willing to take revenge on the leader, Xu Youdao will do it.


    "It''s really the leader. They''re back safe and sound, and there''s a young monk."


    "Yes, is it the leader''s friend outside?"


    All of a sudden, many Tibetans began to talk about it. No one thought that the male friar who came back with Zuo Qingchen was Ye Fei. Only Xu Youdao murmured in his heart.


    Zuo Qingchen is a friar with double weight of human and sword. Even if he can''t beat Ye Fei, he should be injured. But seeing his walking appearance, he didn''t get hurt. Maybe he didn''t fight ye Fei this time.


    Of course, even if it''s a fight, Zuo Qingchen, a monk with double swords, can''t beat Ye Fei. Once Ye Fei moves, he will be killed.


    "Hum, you still deserve to be the leader. I thought you would come back with Ye Fei''s head. It''s just so!" Xu Youdao is muttering something in his heart, and obviously has an opinion on left Qingchen.


    Seeing Zuo Qingchen, nun Xiu and ye Fei approach the Tibetan people, some of them know the rules and go up to meet Zuo Qingchen.


    "Chief, you''re back. How are things going? Have you got the antidote? "


    Zuo Qingchen nodded and said, "the antidote has been taken, and sister Yu has also taken it. Now the body''s poison has been completely removed, but I can''t beat Ye Fei, so I brought Ye Fei here. If anyone wants to find Ye Fei to avenge the leader, you can do it to Ye Fei!" Zuo Qingchen knows that it is not so easy for all Tibetan people to join forces to kill Ye Fei.


    From the previous contest with Ye Fei, Zuo Qingchen knows that ye Fei''s strength is not only strong and powerful, but also not one of the current people''s swords. Maybe they are all above the strength of these Tibetan people.


    "Er!"


    Many Tibetans looked at the male monk, and they realized that the young man was Ye Fei. Judging from his figure and physique, he could not see how powerful he was.


    "Oh, you are ye Fei?" After listening, Xu Youdao asked coldly.


    "Yes, I''m Ye Fei. I killed your leader. So I''m here with your new leader today to give you an account. If anyone can beat me, I''ll admit defeat and change my life for another. If no one has beaten me, then this matter will be turned over. From now on, you don''t have to step into the metaphysical world, OK?"


    Ye Fei''s conditions are not too much. Of course, it needs them to fight. If ye Fei can''t beat him, it''s good to kill them. If you don''t kill them, it''s Ye Fei''s kindness.


    "Good boy, you have the courage. Even if you kill people, you dare to send them to the door. Since you are here, you can save me from looking for it. Today, I must take revenge for the boss!" With that, Xu Youdao attacks Ye Fei.


    As soon as Xu Youdao was about to attack, he was easily stopped by Ye Fei. "I said, did you listen to my words? If I win, you Tibetans will never step into our metaphysical world. Otherwise, I will not be soft hearted."


    "Hum, ye Fei, what a big tone. Since Zuo Qingchen failed to kill you, let me avenge the leader." Xu Youdao pushed Ye Fei away with his hand, and then turned around. He didn''t know where he took out a round thing.


    The round cylinder is dark black, and there are many small holes on it, and there are various patterns of inlay.


    It is seen that this round thing is small, but its power is particularly powerful. As long as the round thing is thrown out, it will immediately become several times larger, and will attack people as if they were human beings.


    Although this circular object has no feet or hands, it has the same internal Qi as human beings in its barrel. Of course, these internal Qi also need to be instilled.


    "Drink


    When Xu Youdao had a big drink, his inner Qi was immediately infused into the round body. The round cylinder immediately turned into a glittering purple, and its body was still emitting invisible light. It seemed that no one could touch it.


    After the round thing was thrown out, it became several times bigger, and it was able to attack the enemy up and down. It can be said that the speed is extraordinary, and the attack on the enemy is invisible.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The round cylinder suddenly left the ground, like a fireball to attack the leaves.


    Ye Fei reacts to come over, pulls out Xuan Huang sword, fiercely swings out, sees a "golden yellow" Gang storm shoots out."Bang!"


    The sword Qi attacks on the round object, and immediately wipes out the dazzling fire light, covering up the whole space.


    The round object seems to have been subjected to a powerful attack, and it is immediately repulsed for a few battles and falls to the ground.


    "Dong!"


    This sound, like an explosion in general, the light of the circular cylinder also slowly dissipated, disappeared.


    This loud noise can be said to deafen people''s eardrum, a moment later, it can return to normal.


    "Rely on, this boy called Ye Fei is so strong that he doesn''t even pay attention to Xu Youdao''s baby, and he is defeated by one move."


    "Yes, there is no hope of revenge!"


    "Hum, stinky boy, don''t think you have anything special, look at my unique skill!" With that, Xu Youdao''s eyes are burning with fire, and his body has changed a lot.


    "Poof!"


    Xu Youdao''s muscles were stronger than before. Then, his clothes became tattered and his muscles were exposed.


    "Click!"


    Xu Youdao''s muscles skyrocketed, even his head was much higher.


    When many Tibetans saw this place, they were stunned. No one thought that Xu Youdao would still have such a powerful existence. Not only was his height much higher than before, but also his whole body muscles suddenly swelled. The whole person seemed to be beaten and swollen.


    "Ten directions blood storm work!"


    Seeing this, Zuo Qingchen was shocked and said, "isn''t this the ten square blood storm skill lost for many years by our Tibetan people? How can Xu Youdao master this kind of Kung Fu? "


    "Yes, I have said before that this skill has been lost for many years, isn''t it..."


    When the Tibetan people were talking about it, Xu Youdao burst out laughing and said, "yes, it''s really the Tibetan people''s blood violence which has been lost for many years, and I am the inheritor of the Tibetan people!"


    "Ah..."


    Many Tibetans open their mouths and can''t say a word, because as long as they are the inheritors of the Tibetans, they will be the leaders of the whole Tibetans.


    "Well, it''s up to you? It''s ridiculous to be a descendant of the Tibetan people! " Ye Fei sneered. It''s a pity that the Tibetan people have such a scum as Xu Youdao. As long as he dies, he believes that the Tibetan people will be more peaceful in the future.


    "No wonder Xu Youdao wanted to be our leader, so it is!"


    "Now Zuo Qingchen is our leader. How can we recognize others as leaders? Do you think so?"


    Many monks nodded and agreed.


    "Ye Fei, look, I won''t take your dog''s life today!"


    The reason why Xu Youdao didn''t use the "ten square blood violence skill" before was that he wanted to kill Ye Fei with Zuo Qingchen''s hand. Even if ye Fei was immortal, Zuo Qingchen would have to be disabled. In the end, he would take this opportunity to seize the position of the leader. At that time, all the Tibetans would not have any complaints, because it was a foregone conclusion.


    Things to now, it seems not as smooth as Xu Youdao thought.


    "OK, let me show you the blood storm skill of ten directions!"


    This skill is very strange. Ordinary monks have no way to hold him. Once this skill is used, the whole person is like steel. It is not so easy to defeat him.


    The power of the ten square blood storm skill is to use the powerful strength of muscles to lift the opponent high and then fall heavily, just like an eagle catching a chicken.


    Ye Fei was about to attack Xu Youdao when he was stopped by Zuo Qingchen. "Brother ye, the blood storm skill of ten directions is very powerful. You must be careful!"


    Ye Fei didn''t speak, so he immediately swung his sword, and three strong "purple" vigorous winds broke out.


    The sword Qi goes straight to Xu Youdao''s tianlinggai. However, when the three strong "purple" vigorous winds burst out and hit the opponent, Xu Youdao''s ten square blood storm power is too powerful to block the sword Qi back.


    Ye Fei was immediately ejected far away and nearly suffered internal injury.


    "It''s a good ten square blood storm skill. It''s really powerful!" Ye Fei said and began to look at Xu Youdao.


    Although his blood storm skill is powerful, there are still places to be overcome. As long as we find his weakness, we can kill him.


    "Hehe, ye Fei, you can hurt me with your sword spirit. It''s just fantastic!"


    Xu Youdao attacks Ye Fei fiercely. His powerful and powerful body is like a big iron ball. Ye Fei responds in time, and the whole body jumps to avoid Xu Youdao''s fierce attack.


    "It seems that I can''t fight with him. I''m a monk with double skills of human and sword. Naturally, I can''t resist Xu Youdao''s blood violence skill. It seems that I can only use soft one." Ye Fei said that, while Xu Youdao had not turned around, a "golden" vigorous Qi burst out and hit the back of Xu Youdao''s head."Bang!"


    After the sword Qi collides with Xu Youdao''s back of the head, the space suddenly bursts into a roaring sound, tearing up the sky.


    At this time, ye Fei seems to understand Xu Youdao''s weakness. With one stroke of his sword, the three "purple" gang are coming out, and the fierce attack of the sword is under Xu Youdao''s armpit.


    "Ah..."


    Xu Youdao felt the pain and immediately exclaimed.


    Ye Fei once again wields a sword. In an instant, Xu Youdao''s left arm spurts blood, as if the fruit was ripe and fell to the ground.


    "My My arm... " Xu Youdao can''t accept it. The whole person seems to be crazy and has to rush to Ye Fei. At present, he doesn''t care to use the ten square blood storm skill.


    Obviously, Xu Youdao''s divine sense was greatly reduced, and even the internal Qi of his body was leaking rapidly.

 Chapter 1432

    "Good chance!"


    Ye Fei takes advantage of Xu Youdao''s confusion and stabs his chest with a fierce sword Qi.


    With Xu Youdao''s internal Qi leaking, his body is spurred by sword Qi.


    "Bang!"


    Xu Youdao, who was injured by the sword Qi, could not withstand the strong sword spirit. The whole man flew a few battles away, and then fell to the ground, spitting blood at his mouth, and his body''s muscles had recovered.


    Xu Youdao, pale and bloodless, finally died on the spot.


    "What a sword technique!" Left light dust see ye Fei beat Xu Youdao, immediately praise way.


    Although Zuo Qingchen and Xu Youdao are together, seeing that Xu Youdao is so selfish, he doesn''t feel sorry even if he is dead. Compared with Ye Fei, ye Fei is naturally the most important.


    Because Zuo Qingchen can see that, perhaps on the road of xuanxiu world, ye Fei will have more powerful and immeasurable ability to exist. It is the only choice to make friends with him.


    Ye Fei saw that Xu Youdao had died completely. He took a deep breath and said, "brother Zuo, I''m flattered. I don''t know if there is anyone else to compete with me?"


    Many Tibetans have seen Ye Fei''s strength. Even the Tibetan people can defeat the ten side blood storm skill of the Tibetan people. Who else can defeat Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei saw that many people did not speak, and then said, "since no one dares to compete with me, then this matter has passed. From now on, no one will mention it again."


    "Naturally, brother ye can get rid of one harm for our Tibetan people. We appreciate that you haven''t had time. Let him pass the past. We and brother ye will be friends in the future." Zuo Qingchen is naturally a hero, and will not become an enemy with Ye Fei.


    On the road of the whole xuanxiu world, maybe Zuo Qingchen still needs the help of Ye Fei, a powerful monk.


    Many Tibetans nodded and thought that ye Fei had come here to help them out. They all knew that Xu Youdao was a villain and selfish ghost. If ye Fei didn''t appear, maybe he would have taken the position of leader sooner or later. Now that he is dead, the Tibetan people don''t have to be afraid. After all, every time they fight a war, they will also suffer losses ¡£


    "Don''t stand here and talk. If you are a friend, why don''t you ask Mr. Ye to come in and have a seat." One of the friars laughed sincerely.


    "Forget it. Since we''ve all turned swords into swords, I should leave." Ye Fei refused.


    "How can it be done? You can help us Tibetan people to rescue us. No matter what, we have to thank you." Finish saying, left light dust then pull leaf to fly into tent.


    Although the leader just died before now, it''s all in the past. Now the leader of the Tibetans is Zuo Qingchen. No matter who is dissatisfied, he can''t say anything.


    After ye Fei went into the tent, he sat down, while Zuo Qingchen was smiling and greeting the two Tibetan people around him.


    Naturally, the two Tibetans understood the meaning of Zuo Qingchen and then stood up and walked away.


    A moment later, two monks in red robes came with a golden plate in their hands.


    On the plate, however, there are many things like the spirit iron. It seems that there are still a lot of them.


    "Smart money!"


    Obviously, ye Fei recognized it at the first sight. The two friars were holding a large number of spiritual coins. They were golden and dazzled.


    "Xiaonai, please Zuo Qingchen''s face was happy. He was able to make such rare friends as ye Fei. He was really blessed by his previous life.


    Many Tibetans and Lhasa people were dazzled when they saw so many coins, because they had never seen so many coins. Even though they worked hard for a year, they didn''t have so many. However, ye Fei was able to enjoy such treatment, which made people admire.


    "You''re welcome, brother Zuo. I didn''t do anything. Besides, Xu Youdao deserved his crime." Ye Fei smiles modestly.


    The spirit coin is also very important to Ye Fei, but even if you want to thank him, you don''t need so much. This will only make Tibetan people think Zuo Qingchen is too generous.


    Seeing Zuo Qingchen''s sincere look, ye Fei said with a smile, "OK, but I''ll only take half of it. You''d better give the rest to the big guy. After all, you''re the new leader, and you need more places to use it."


    Ye Fei is worthy of Ye Fei, which makes Zuo Qingchen very optimistic about him, just like the existence of jade and gold.


    "Well, since brother ye said that, I don''t have to force him." Left light dust ordered the friars around him to take out half to Ye Fei, and the other half then collected.


    Just as they were talking, they suddenly saw a Tibetan ethnic group breaking in from the tent. He looked embarrassed, as if something had happened.


    The Tibetan people also looked like they were in their early twenties. They were dressed in dark green clothes and embroidered with some incomprehensible stripes.


    After coming in, regardless of whether there were any guests around, he bowed down and said, "leader, it''s not good, it''s not good...""What''s the matter? You''re in a fluster. Don''t you speak well?" Zuo Qingchen looks helpless. He is receiving Ye Fei, but he didn''t expect a Tibetan without quality to break in. After coming in, he said it was not good.


    "We don''t have any more primates Dressed in green Xuanzhuang man said.


    Zuo Qingchen immediately stood up from his chair. The Xuanling beasts he raised were top-grade. He was waiting for them to help the Tibetan people when they grew up. Now it''s OK. They will disappear inexplicably. Isn''t it a ghost?


    "How could it be!"


    Zuo Qingchen finished and looked at Ye Fei. "Brother ye, I''m really sorry. Something happened in the family. I can''t accompany you, or you''ll wait here first. After I investigate the matter clearly, I''ll come and get drunk with brother Ye."


    "The Xuanling beast is gone?" Ye feilue asked in a deep thought.


    "Yes, Xuanling beasts are the only treasure of our Tibetan people. Without them, it would be very inconvenient for us to move."


    "In this case, why don''t you go with me and see what''s going on?"


    "That''s Lao Ye." Left light dust gratitude way.


    In this way, ye Fei and Zuo Qingchen went all the way to the place where the Tibetan people specially domesticated Xuanling beasts. After arriving there, they did not see any Xuanling beasts. However, judging from the footprints of Xuanling beasts on the ground, they might not have gone far away if they left by themselves. If they were deliberately released, they might not have been able to find them back.


    "Brother Zuo, I don''t know who domesticated the Xuanling beast?" Ye Fei looks at Zuo Qingchen and thinks, is it because Zuo Qingchen has become the leader that some people deliberately oppose him and release Xuanling beast. If so, it is not so easy to find Xuanling beast.


    "It''s two casual practitioners. They''ve been here for half a year. They''ve been very responsible. But this time Alas... " Zuo Qingchen took a breath of cold. He thought that if he sent Ye Fei to Tibet, he could use Xuanling beast. It''s good. It has been gone. Isn''t it doubtful.


    The so-called "loose repair" is a wandering warrior who has no door or school.


    "Brother Zuo is not worried. Maybe you can find them by following the footprints of Xuanling beast!" Ye Fei has been observing for a long time. The footprints of those mysterious spirit beasts have not dried up. Maybe there is still hope to find them.


    "Oh, brother Ye is so sure!"


    "Try it. I''ve had this before, and this time it''s similar to what I''ve seen before." After that, he felt the footprints on the ground.


    The footprints of Xuanling beast are extremely large. Judging from the uneven footprints, one Xuanling beast is at least several thousand kilograms. Even if it is to go, it is very slow.


    Suddenly, ye Fei''s eyes brightened.


    "Brother Zuo, I don''t know where it leads from here to there." Ye Fei points to the footprints of Xuanling beast and asks.


    "Oh, it''s the training place for the leader. What''s the matter? Do you think Xuanling beast will go there Left light dust frowns, a face puzzled.


    The training place is very remote, and only the leader knows that place. Other people have never been there. Even if Zuo Qingchen has a deep friendship with the leader, they have never taken him there.


    If the place of cultivation passes from here, you have to pass a cliff. The cliff is steep. If you fall down carelessly, you will fall to pieces.


    "Let''s go down and talk." Ye Fei finished and began to follow the footprints of Xuanling beast.


    But just walked to a narrow down the road, suddenly, those mysterious animal footprints suddenly disappeared, as if they had never been here.


    "Er..."


    This is the place Ye Fei is very curious about. If Xuanling beasts really want to go somewhere, someone will drag them on purpose, otherwise they will not leave.


    "Brother ye, why are the footprints of Xuanling beast gone?" Left Qingchen also saw, after walking here, a Xuanling beast''s footprints did not exist, and did not notice the existence of Xuanling beast''s breath.


    "It''s really strange. As soon as your leader died, the Xuanling beast disappeared. What''s more, even the cultivation of Xuanling beast has disappeared. Are you surprised?"


    "Yes, that''s exactly what I want to say. Are those two three practices..."


    When Zuo Qingchen said this, he couldn''t imagine it. If the two three practices were bad people, why did they act at this time? Was it against him.


    No matter whether it''s what Zuo Qingchen thinks, we should find Xuanling beast as soon as possible, and find the two sanxiu to talk about it.

 Chapter 1433

    "Brother Zuo, it seems that someone deliberately misled us!" Ye Fei looks the same. He thinks that someone has done it intentionally. Otherwise, the wisdom of Xuanling beast has not reached this level.


    "What about that?" Left light dust murmured.


    "Don''t worry. Since some people deliberately mislead us, we might as well play with them." Ye Fei has an idea in his mind. Since Xuanling beast has disappeared from here, they must pass here. Although there is no road ahead, ye Fei thinks that someone has cleared the footprints of Xuanling beast on purpose. This is to make them look back and stop looking for it.


    "Well, I''ll take your advice." The left light dust is full of air.


    Ye Fei pulls out the black and yellow sword and pours internal Qi into the body of the sword. However, there is a golden light floating around the body of the sword.


    Ye Fei gently waved his hand, and the dark yellow sword seemed to have grown wings and had to cross the foot of Ye Fei.


    "Brother Zuo, come up, let''s ride the sword of xuanhuang."


    Xuanxiu, who can fly by sword, can''t be done by a monk with double sword, which makes Zuo Qingchen more puzzled about ye Fei.


    "Brother ye, you are a double sword player now. How could you..."


    Zuo Qingchen is very puzzled. How can a monk with double swords use the flying sword and return his hand to capture it.


    "Ha ha, to be honest, I got a treasure in your leader''s storage bag. I learned from it and didn''t try it. This is the first time!" Ye Fei couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ah..."


    Zuo Qingchen was afraid at the moment. He was not afraid of death, but felt that ye Fei was too bold to do so. If the flying sword suddenly lost its spiritual power when flying into the air, would they not be warped.


    "What? Are you afraid? " Ye Fei narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Brother Ye is really joking. How can I be afraid? I just think your scheming is too powerful. I don''t know what kind of baby can make you understand so thoroughly."


    Left light dust has never heard the leader said that he has this kind of treasure, but look also must not look like lying.


    "Secret book!"


    "What kind of secret script?"


    "Wu Xiang Fei Sheng Jing, I did not expect to have such a wonderful effect!"


    Ye Fei has picked up a great bargain. Maybe even the leader has never practiced it. The leader is just a triple realm of human sword. However, a monk with the double level of sword can actually practice such magic power. It is unprecedented that no one has ever come.


    "It''s so powerful!"


    Zuo Qingchen is standing on the xuanhuang sword. His body sometimes tilts and shakes. He looks like he is going to fall.


    "Yes, Wuxiang feisheng Scripture can be used not only on flying swords, but also on everything." Ye Fei said simply.


    Ye Fei and Zuo Qingchen are standing on top of the flying sword. They can see that the sky in front of them is suddenly swung away by the flying sword. At the same time, the space is emitting a Chi Chi sound.


    When Zuo Qingchen was just used to riding the flying sword, a green place suddenly appeared on the ground not far away, and that place was obviously land.


    "Brother ye, what is that?"


    Ye Fei looked in the direction of the left light dust and saw a green forest in their sight.


    "Land? After flying so far and seeing land for the first time, did Xuanling beast come here? " Ye Fei is not sure. He just guessed in his heart.


    "Let''s go down and have a look."


    "Well, all right!"


    "Stand firm!"


    Ye Fei''s words have just finished, only to see the flying sword like a rocket straight toward the land.


    At this time, the two three practitioners suddenly heard a strong voice coming from the sky, and they were all on guard.


    "Big brother, can see!"


    One of the monks looked about thirty years old. He had a big mouth and a beautiful appearance. He had a golden crown of hair on his head, which made him look like a sword.


    This casual self-cultivation is wearing a purple and red Xuanzhuang. On the surface, there are a lot of strange stripes. Although these stripes can''t be understood, they are obviously full of mystery. However, it seems that this casual cultivation is not a general casual cultivation. Its strength should be above the double of human and sword.


    "It seems that the Tibetans are coming after us!"


    The man who was talking was short and looked like he was in his twenties. Although he was short, he was the elder brother in his thirties. It can be imagined that his strength was more than that of him.


    The two monks looked at the sky at the same time, and saw a piece of sky in front of them. Suddenly, a huge object was blowing across the sky. Along the way, clouds and fog were blowing, and the space was making a hissing sound.


    This is a flying sword like a willow leaf.


    The willow leaf is like a flying sword. It is very slender. There are two men in different Xuanzhuang clothes standing on it. One of them holds a silver light knife in his hand, pinches his waist with his left hand, and holds the silver light knife high in the top with his right hand. However, the body of the silver light saber emits a strong golden vigorous wind, which makes the whole man very powerful and powerful."Isn''t that Zuo Qingchen?" Said the man in his thirties.


    "Yes, it is Zuo Qingchen, but I have never seen the man with him."


    The two of them frowned as they went to work.


    Is it Zuo Qingchen''s helper? But judging from the momentum of the flying sword and the strange man, it is obvious that he is powerful. If he doesn''t come to help, what is he doing.


    At the time when the two people were thinking about something, ye Fei''s dark yellow sword had already fallen on the ground, and they both calmly came down from the flying sword.


    When Zuo Qingchen saw the two three practices, the light flashed suddenly. As expected, they had hidden secrets, and Xuanling beast must have been hidden by them.


    "Little five, little six, what about Xuanling beast?" Left light dust immediately forward a step, the face is expressionless to ask a way.


    "Ha ha, Zuo Qingchen, I didn''t expect you to come so fast. It seems that we didn''t do well enough before, and you found it so quickly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Hand over the Xuanling beast as soon as possible. Maybe I will let you live!" Zuo Qingchen threatened.


    For them, Zuo Qingchen is just a humble character, they have never seen it.


    "Life, this sentence should be what we said to you!"


    After the two three practitioners looked at each other, they laughed.


    Ye Fei stood aside and did not speak. However, he could feel the inner Qi of the two three practices rolling like a tide. It was not like what Zuo Qingchen said, but just a free practice of training Xuanling beast.


    "Hum, I don''t care what your purpose is. As long as I hand over the Xuanling beast, I won''t care about you, otherwise..."


    "What else? Even if you ask for help, we are not afraid. To tell you the truth, we are from the ghost valley. Before your leader stole our Xuanling beast, now we take it away. That''s a matter of course! "


    "Ghost Valley!"


    Ghost Valley is said to be in the deep mountains and forests, and rarely goes out to the xuanxiu world. Perhaps the reason why it is sent out this time is for the Xuanling beast. It seems that the Xuanling beast is also very important to the people of the ghost valley.


    "I don''t care what the leader did before. In a word, Xuanling beast belongs to our Tibetans now. If I don''t hand it in quickly, I won''t be polite!"


    "Ha ha, that''s a big tone. The people from ghost valley will step down on your Tibetan people in the next few days. How can you be the leader of the Tibetan people then?"


    The two of them scoffed at each other.


    "Look at the sword!"


    Zuo Qingchen didn''t talk nonsense with them any more. He saw a cold shining silver light knife and looked at the short man. After the short man responded, he immediately raised his stick to fight.


    "Drink


    After Zuo Qingchen had a big drink, he jumped up, and the silver light blade in his hand looked at the small sanxiu.


    "What a powerful sword technique!"


    "Second, you must stand up


    Another sanxiu''s breath was not disorderly.


    The short monk didn''t speak, but nodded at another one and continued to fight with Zuo Qingchen.


    Ye Fei didn''t expect that the two free practices were so powerful that even Zuo Qingchen''s silver light blade blade could escape. It seemed that it was really extraordinary.


    Just as ye Fei was observing how the short man San Xiu dealt with Zuo Qingchen, he was like a monster. After he called, his body changed a lot.


    "Poof!"


    The whole body of the short man''s free repair immediately formed an incredible blue and black air mask, and his body was covered by this powerful air mask.


    At the next moment, the small and scattered body surface made a crackling sound, which was deafening, and instantly the skin hardened.


    When ye Fei and Zuo Qingchen are surprised, they can see that the whole body of the short and small sanxiu becomes as hard as steel and boulder. It seems that no one dares to touch.


    And his body also changed color, according to the person in front of a flower.


    When!


    Zuo Qingchen saw this, and the silver light blade in his hand hit the small head of loose repair. It was clear that the power of the blade was incomparable. But when it was a few inches away from his head, it was resisted by an invisible and invisible strange force. Under the attack of left Qingchen''s silver light blade, he made a strange sound.


    The silver light blade blade is like cutting and striking on a hard rock and steel. This powerful air mask force obviously comes from the strength of the green and black air mask covered by the body of the short and loose repair.


    His short head was shrouded by the black and green air mask. Standing there, he stood still. Seeing Zuo Qingchen retreated from several battles, he could not help but sneer.

 Chapter 1434

    "You can''t hurt me. This is my school''s unique skill. You can''t break it in any case!" The short man stares at left light dust coldly and says word by word.


    He has been hidden in the clansman for many years. Now that the day has finally arrived, there is no need for him to hide his strength.


    Left light dust heart a sink. It seems that there are spies among the Tibetans. Otherwise, why is this man so powerful?


    "Hum!" Zuo Qingchen snorted coldly, "let me meet you, who can hide in the Tibetan people for so many years!"


    With a stroke of Wuguang crisp shadow sword in the hand, the sword flowers are like lotus flowers in the snow, and the sword awns are like lotus flowers floating in the air.


    "Saint snow lotus, seal it!" Left Qingchen leaps into the air, surrounded by the lotus sword of the lightless crisp shadow sword, rushes towards the short man.


    With a cold smile, the little man''s blue and black air mask suddenly soared, and finally turned into a huge black crow and rushed to the left light dust.


    Crows crow, the air is dark, a ghost like breath in it.


    St. Saussurea collides with the crow, and it snows all over the sky for a long time. The temperature drops suddenly.


    Crow in the air is frozen, left light dust landing, hands no light crisp shadow sword pointed at the short man, cold drink: "it''s your turn!"


    The short man is slightly surprised. Zuo Qingchen, the strength of Renjian Erzhong, has some skills. See left light dust point to oneself, dwarf man deep smile: "be?"


    Gaga!


    The black crow suddenly extricated from the ice, and the breath of the nether world swept over the kilometer, and the dark clouds came to the top of the sky.


    Zuo Qingchen was shocked. The snow lotus can''t resist the strange magic door on him!


    When Zuo Qingchen fights with a short man, ye Fei has already fought with another friar from ghost valley.


    The middle-aged people in purple and red black clothes have a cold look, and their strength is restrained in their bodies. They gather and explode in the battle, and their strength is very strong. After ye Fei and the middle-aged man fight each other, he knows that he has already owned the peak strength of triple sword!


    Ye Fei is the owner of the double strength of the sword. To the friars who have reached the top three levels of strength, they can only say that they have just reached a draw. Of course, this is only when ye Fei has not used the real power in his body.


    Seeing Zuo Qingchen''s moves broken, ye Fei retreats a hundred meters, and the silver light in his hand flashes, and Wuji sword appears.


    He snorted coldly and aimed his sword at the crow in the far sky. The gold light of the infinite sword flashed, and a strong breath broke out from the sword light like a storm.


    Wuji sword is made of Taiyin stone. It is the most Yin and cold thing in the world. Where the sword light goes, it''s all frozen.


    Middle aged people see this angry: "you dare!" The black air flashed over his hands and his mouth chanted words. A black gourd came out of the dark black soil.


    As soon as he appeared, he took a puff at the leaf.


    Ye Fei took a cold look at the middle-aged man and drank heavily: "Jiulong Golden Dragon Dharma phase!"


    The nine dragon chants resound through the sky, breaking through the dark clouds in the sky, and the light runs through the sky.


    Ye Fei has nine dragons on his body, and the dragon spirit is scattered in all directions. A strong aura fills the whole mountain.


    Nine different kinds of flames are emitted from dragon dragon dragon at black gourd.


    One of them also contains the essence of innate fire separation.


    Congenital to Yang flame!


    The middle-aged man was startled and felt the terrible energy contained in Jiulong. He kneaded the formula with both hands, and the black gourd would fly back to his hands once it turned in the air.


    Boom!


    The sword light of Wuji sword drowned the crows in the sky!


    The little man spat out a mouthful of blood and drank coldly: "I didn''t expect you to have such helpers! It can condense Dharma


    The Dharma can be met but not found. Once you have an epiphany, Dharma is attached to the body.


    In ancient times, almost all the powerful people with unique style became immortals by means of Dharma.


    Zuo Qingchen looked at Ye Fei gratefully, and then Leng hum: "you want to take away the Xuanling beast of Tibet La nationality, don''t think about it!" The lightless and fragile shadow sword is full of light, and the wind blows everywhere, just like the sun in the night.


    He charged at the short man.


    Ye Fei is also at this time. He pinches the formula with both hands, and Jiulong Golden Dragon spurts out nine different kinds of flames. Later, the Dharma is restrained. Ye Fei sits in the void with his eyes closed, and his whole body is covered with golden light. The sound of dragon chanting is faintly heard in the sky.


    He is solemn in appearance and chants incantations in the void.


    All of a sudden, his eyes opened, and Jiulong was shocked in his eyes. Nine Dragons appeared and roared up to the sky.


    "Flying dragon, strong wind!"


    Golden light broke out in Kowloon, hovering in the air, and then rushed to the black gourd like a storm.


    A powerful energy burst out from Jiulong. The black gourd couldn''t move, but the earth began to crack.


    The earth began to rumble and tremble.


    The middle-aged man was horrified with his eyes and yelled: "not good!" The black gourd wants to get rid of the strong pressure.However, Jiulong Golden Dragon is the transformation period of the Dharma form of the Dragon God. There is a strong dragon spirit in the dragon, which can be compared with other Dharma forms.


    The greater the pressure, the black gourd only trembled a few times, then there was no movement.


    As Kowloon approaches, a turn around the black gourd, a golden burst, sweeping the whole gourd.


    At the same time, a strong roar broke out in the black gourd, and then with the black gourd as the center, powerful black ripples swung to the four sides.


    The golden light of Jiulong burst out black ripples, like a black line of Phnom Penh, sweeping the whole land.


    The middle-aged man spurted out a mouthful of blood and roared: "no!"


    The black gourd exploded.


    Ye Fei drinks coldly: "return!" Jiulong flies into the air, like nine golden lights, shining on all sides, sacred.


    Jiulong flies into Ye Fei''s body, then the golden light is introverted. He stands up, holding the infinity sword, and looks down at the middle-aged man who is half kneeling and constantly vomiting blood.


    When the crow of the short man is broken, he has no extra moves to deal with Zuo Qingchen.


    Zuo Qingchen''s lightless and brittle shadow sword is like a dragon leaping and a tiger leaping. It attacks the short man like a storm. Finally, he uses a move of Saint snow lotus to completely freeze the short man.


    Ye Fei took a look at Zuo Qingchen, who had finished his work. He pointed his sword at the middle-aged man and drank coldly: "what do you want from the ghost Valley to steal the Xuanling beast of the Tibetan people?"


    The middle-aged people feel extremely painful. The gourd took him more than 100 years to travel all over the mountains and rivers to pay a sacrifice to the ghosts. He is also with this black gourd to today.


    Originally, as long as he steals the Xuanling beast of the Tibetan people and returns to the ghost Valley, plus his strong strength and unique black gourd, he will certainly be able to obtain a high position. At that time, the wind will get the wind, and the rain will get the rain.


    However, all of them disappeared in the attack of Ye Fei.


    He hates it! He would like to kill Ye Fei now!


    But now he can only fear, hate is submerged by fear.


    Because at this time the initiative is no longer on him, he has failed.


    And another monk of ghost Valley has died in the hands of Zuo Qingchen. Today, their good days are over.


    Just to his surprise, ye Fei appeared.


    With a sharp weapon in his hand and a strong golden body Dharma form in his body, he completely crushed the triple peak strength of others'' sword with the double strength of human sword.


    Ye Fei cold drink: "say or not to say?"


    Zuo Qingchen comes to Ye Fei''s side. At this time, he no longer has the intimate appearance of loving Dai Zang La people. His eyes are cold, staring at the middle-aged man who is half kneeling on the ground and says, "answer!"


    Similarly, Zuo Qingchen''s lightless and fragile shadow sword points to the middle-aged man, and the sword tip is full of sword Qi, which makes the middle-aged people sweat all over the place.


    He knelt on the ground in horror and said, "I don''t know! It''s just that the ghost Valley told me to go to hide among the Tibetan people. As for when to leave, I have to wait for the news of the ghost Valley! "


    Ye Fei looks at left Qingchen. Zuo Qingchen takes a look at Ye Fei, and then stares at the middle-aged man with a contemplative light in his eyes.


    "Brother Zuo, why does ghost Valley call them back at this time?" There must be a big mystery at this time. Otherwise, these monks, who have been hidden among the Tibetan people for so many years, have been unknown, but are going to leave today?


    Zuo Qingchen frowned, and then said to Ye Fei, "we Tibetans have been living in seclusion all the time. We were only born recently. There is nothing in the family that can be coveted by people."


    Yeah! The Tibetans were born only recently because of the previous leader. Otherwise, the Tibetans will always live in the mountains and forests.


    What''s more, what Zuo Qingchen said is really reasonable. At this time, as the leader of the Tibetan people, he was very clear that there were no rare treasures in the family. But why did these ghost Valley sects, which are also hidden in the mountains, stare at them?


    What''s more, after staring at them for so many years, they have exposed their chess pieces today?


    Seeing ye Fei and left Qingchen confused, the middle-aged man said in horror: "what I said is the truth, I did not lie." He was afraid that ye Fei and Zuo Qingchen didn''t believe him, so he wanted to kill him in the end.


    Ye Fei stares at the middle-aged man and then drinks coldly: "look up, look at me!"


    The middle-aged people''s heart has already collapsed. At this time, when he heard Ye Fei''s harsh words, he raised his head without hesitation.


    The middle-aged man just looked at Ye Fei''s eyes, and saw two golden lights shooting out of Ye Fei''s eyes.


    Ye Fei''s palace emits two divine senses, which enter the eyes of middle-aged people with the golden light. Only see the middle-aged look slightly dull, and then stare at Ye Fei in horror and say: "what did you just do?"


    Left light dust looks at Ye Fei suspiciously. He did not know why Ye Fei did it.


    Ye Fei stares at the middle-aged man and says, "it''s just to search if he has lied." Look at the left light dust, "OK! Let him go back to ghost Valley


    Left light dust just want to refute, but see ye Fei''s eyes have deep meaning, then choked, and then said: "listen to Ye elder brother." He knew that ye Fei could not do something meaningless.Middle-aged people hear Ye Fei and left light dust words, heart big joy. Don''t they really have to kill themselves?


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged man quickly knelt down to beg for mercy: "thank you two great Xia." After saying that, he left immediately, for fear that ye Fei and left Qingchen would repent.


    Zuo Qingchen looked at the middle-aged man and left directly, with hesitation on on his face. After all, this was the man who had stolen the Xuanling beast of Zang La people.


    He is also a monk of ghost Valley, which is obviously disadvantageous to Zang La people. In general, he cleans up directly to avoid disturbing and frightening snakes, so as to let people in Spirit Valley know that Zang La people already know these things.


    Then he saw Ye Fei say to Zuo Qingchen: "I planted my divine consciousness in his divine consciousness. In this way, if he wants to go to the ghost Valley, we can know where the ghost Valley is."


    With a cold light in his eyes, ye Fei continued: "moreover, we can know how many powerful people are inside the ghost Valley, and what their purpose is for the zangla people."


    Left light dust hears Ye Fei to say so, erupt the essence light in the eyes at the moment. It seems that''s the only way! Now the Zang La people have just changed their leaders, and there are still many things left to be dealt with. Therefore, it is very unfavorable for them to come to the ghost Valley at this time.


    Ye Fei did this to avoid the first step of the ghost valley. After mastering the purpose of the ghost Valley, they could grasp the opportunity more quickly.


    Ye Fei said to Zuo Qingchen, "let''s go!"

 Chapter 1435

    Left light dust nodded, and then thought of what he said to Ye Fei: "I saw you use the Dragon style before. Is it your new move?" He has never seen Yefei use it before.


    And the trick is so powerful.


    "This is a new trick created by using the Wuxiang feisheng Sutra." Ye Fei said a word, and then he threw the Wuji sword into the air and pinched the formula in his hand. Then the Wuji sword soared in the wind, and ye Fei jumped up.


    Left Qingchen was shocked. This Wuxiang feisheng Scripture has just reached Ye Fei''s hand, but he has created such a powerful move in the battle.


    It can be seen that ye Fei''s mental genius is extremely rare in the whole continent. What''s more, ye Fei is just a monk of double sword realm. Now he has condensed the Dharma!


    Zuo Qingchen takes a look at Ye Fei on the sword and concludes in his heart that he must be a big man. Then he jumped on the Wuji sword.


    Then they flew into the sky and flew to a valley here.


    Xuanling beast was captured by the people of ghost valley. If you want to go back, you should take Xuanling beast away.


    In the valley, ye Fei''s Mustard sac moves against a group of Xuanling beasts, and all the Xuanling beasts are sucked into the mustard sac.


    Left light dust sees all this, in the heart slightly surprised.


    It seems that ye Fei has many magic weapons. Even the very rare Dharma forms are used by Ye Fei, and he believes that ye Fei can''t offend him.


    Ye Fei finished all this, gently exhaled a breath, and then to left light dust said: "OK! Let''s go After that, Wuji sword flew to the place where Zang La people lived.


    They left here and then left for the Zang La people.


    On the way, ye Fei suddenly changed, and then his momentum suddenly broke out and drank: "no! It''s a trick


    Left light dust see ye Fei this appearance, in the heart also had an unknown premonition, and then to Ye Fei said: "how to return a responsibility?"


    "Ghost Valley is attacking your headquarters!" Ye Fei said quietly.


    Left light dust pours a breath, it seems that they are in the trap!


    Seizing Xuanling beast is just a trick used by people in Spirit Valley to distract the tiger from the mountain, mainly to leave Zuo Qingchen. In this way, they can better attack the Zang La people!


    "Then let''s hurry up!" Zuo Qingchen said worried.


    Ye Fei nods, spits out a curse, and then the infinite sword bursts into golden light, which spreads across the whole sky as if it were popular.


    Their speed increased in an instant.


    Ye Fei saw this and said to the left light dust, "recover our strength as soon as possible. We will have a fierce battle in a while."


    Zuo Qingchen nodded and sat on the Wuji sword and began to recover his strength. Zang La people are in danger. They can''t leave any more. So there will be a very fierce battle to fight.


    Ye Fei looks at the front with deep eyes. He didn''t know what kind of idea the ghost Valley had made to the Zang La people. He even let the ghost Valley, which had been hidden in the mountains, come out.


    After a while, in the air, they saw that the battle broke out in the forest in the distance.


    All kinds of people in black launched a very fierce attack on the Zang La people.


    At the periphery of the whole forest, a black circle surrounded the whole Zang La people''s residence. The black circle exuded black air, and there were skeletons and skeletons constantly appeared, and then they rushed to the Zang La people fearlessly.


    Ye Fei saw this and said unknowingly, "this is the ghost Valley''s skeleton magic array!"


    Left light dust falls to take a breath, frighten of say: "unexpectedly is ghost valley of dead bone unreal array!" At that time, ghost Valley completely eliminated a race with the help of the ghost magic array, which shocked the whole continent at that time!


    I didn''t expect that the people in ghost Valley used this array as soon as they appeared! This is clearly to carry out a thorough extermination of the Zang La people!


    When Zuo Qingchen saw that Zang La people had died in the hands of ghost Valley people, he immediately roared. The light of the lightless and brittle shadow sword in his hand broke out like a silver sun in the sky, and the Zang La people in the shining forest were excited!


    "The patriarch is back! It''s saved this time.


    "This time, it will be good for the people of ghost Valley!"


    "Yes, give them the same lesson as blood!"


    With a roar, Zuo Qingchen jumped down from the Wuji sword. In the high air, his Wuguang crisp shadow sword was beheaded towards some ghost Valley people above the forest.


    The sword is turned into substance, which makes the space tremble, and kills the people in the ghost valley.


    There was an old man in black in the air, who was one of the elders of ghost valley.


    The elder saw Zuo Qingchen''s powerful attack. He snorted coldly, and the black gas in his hands broke out. Then he turned into a big black tripod and flew towards the sword!


    The sword and the tripod collided, a roar, an air wave burst, so that the forest below were affected, all people''s eyes were briefly attracted by the explosion above!The old man in black hums: "that''s just the ability! I am ordered by the leader to take over here. Since you still want to resist, you should all die here. "


    Left light dust looks at this old man coldly, in the heart measured oneself and his strength.


    He is the existence of double strength of man and sword, and this old man is probably similar. But it''s not the most important thing. It''s the rest of the ghost valley that matters most.


    This time, ghost Valley sent a lot of strong men, and there are also the famous dead bones phantom array in the mainland. Even if they can resist the attack of the old man, the rest of Zang La people can''t resist the attacks of ghost Valley by various means!


    At this time, there was a golden light in the sky, and then turned into nine golden dragons and roared in the sky.


    Left light dust immediately in the heart big fixed, to the old man sneer: "since you want to take! Come on then In his hand, the sword stabbed at the old man!


    Looking at the Golden Dragon in the sky, the old man had a premonition. What they judged was that Zuo Qingchen was the only one who threatened their attack. So the people of ghost Valley decided that in order to avoid the greatest sacrifice of this attack, they designed to draw away Zuo Qingchen.


    Just to the old man''s surprise, Zuo Qingchen will come back so soon!


    Of course, what makes the old man a little more unknown is that in addition to Zuo Qingchen, Zang La people have powerful masters?


    However, Zuo Qingchen''s attack has come, and the old man can''t think much about it. Now he sees the old man''s anger: "even if there are many, it still can''t change the fate of the zangla people to be destroyed!"


    Black gas broke out in the old man''s body, and left light dust broke out a startling battle!


    Ye Fei uses the Jiulong Golden Dragon Dharma form. The Nine Dragons turn into golden dragons and hover in the sky, roaring at the sky and the whole earth.


    Finally, ye Feifei stepped on the Wuji sword, surrounded by Jiulong, and flew to the place where the battle was most tragic.


    The skeletons emerged from the black circle and rushed to the zangla people fearlessly. Then the people from the ghost Valley followed the skeletons and killed the zangla people.


    When ye flew past, he drank coldly: "die!" The huge golden body of Kowloon rushed to those skeletons and ghost Valley people. At that time, all the ghost Valley people and skeletons were pressed into nickel powder by the dragon.


    The old man had been paying close attention to Jiulong. At this time, he saw that Jiulong had killed his own people so forcefully. He was furious: "I didn''t expect that you Zang La people still have experts in it!" The attack on Zuo Qingchen is more intense.


    Left light dust sees form, did not have the worry behind, immediately sneer: "is again how?" At this time, he hated the people of ghost Valley very much.


    They Zang La people were attacked by these ghost Valley people without any reason. He had decided in his heart that he must teach the people of ghost valley a lesson.


    Left light dust burst out to attack the old man with all his strength, for fear that he would leave his attack range, and then took a hand to stop Ye Fei.


    After ye Fei finished this, he manipulated the flying sword and flew into the sky. Surrounded by Jiulong, he seemed to be a God in the sky, which made Zang La people excited!


    Ye Fei looks at the battle below. He is actually looking for the eye of the dead bone magic array. The skeleton magic array is very powerful. The skeletons that he pressed into nickel powder have been regenerated at this time.


    This is the power of the dead bones magic array. Although the skeletons are not very powerful, as long as there is a large array still in progress, these skeletons are immortal.


    Friars who fight with these immortal monsters will be consumed by life!


    Looking down at the battle below, there was fire in his eyes. The spirit of innate separation from fire in the temple is beating. A heat gushing from the bottom of his heart appears in everyone''s heart. The fire light in his eyes shoots out five feet away, just like the gods in the sky examining the human world.


    A powerful momentum burst from his eyes.


    Suddenly, ye Fei''s eyes swept to a place, and then cold drink: "go!" Wuji sword is heading for a mountain in the northwest. Jiulong roars to clear the way for him and goes to the mountain.


    In fact, ye Fei''s prestige has long been no one dare to stop. Jiulong Golden Dragon Dharma appeared, surrounded by Jiulong, roaring at the sky, and his eyes glowed with fear. No one had the courage to confront him.


    When ye Fei was about to fly to the mountain, a black light suddenly appeared on the ground, and then a huge skeleton appeared in the light.


    Only see the skeleton hoarse roar, toward the leaf fly a palm to go.


    In the palm takes the ghost like breath, the gloomy ground grasps to the leaf to fly.


    Ye Fei snorted coldly, and a huge body suddenly appeared in Jiulong golden dragon, and then flew towards the skeleton.


    Jiulong bumped into the skeleton and made a loud noise. Then the skeleton''s attack was stopped.


    Ye Fei pinches the formula, and then Wuji sword becomes smaller and is held in his hand.


    Although he couldn''t fly at this time, he had the ability to fly by using Wuxiang feisheng. He held it in his hand and indirectly let him fly in the air.


    The light of the infinite sword in his hand broke out with a cold breath. Then he went from top to bottom and faced the skeleton with a sword!"Ice! The sword opens the wilderness


    It''s a famous name.


    A sword is like an axe to the sky. The ice breaks out from the sword. From the sky to the ground, countless ice crystals appear, like a flood river, sweeping for kilometers.


    Heaven and earth shake for it!


    Everybody, get out of here!


    The skeleton is in the attack center of the infinite sword, and countless ice crystals freeze the huge skeleton instantly. Kowloon Golden Dragon flies to the high altitude, and then hovers in the air, always waiting for ye Fei''s order.


    Ye Fei took a deep breath and whirled the Wuji sword in the air. He drank coldly: "broken!"


    Oh!


    The sound of the Nine Dragons resounded through the sky. The nine golden dragons turned into nine golden lights and rushed towards the skeletons on the ground.


    Everyone was stunned by all this!


    I didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful master.


    People in ghost valley are extremely afraid that they will encounter such powerful friars. Of course, for the Zang La people, ye Fei is their God!


    When they may face the danger of race, ye Fei appears and saves them!


    Now I saw Zang La people, they were very happy and cheered!


    Jiulong turns into nine golden lights and rushes to the skeleton!


    Click a crisp sound, let everyone''s clear hear!


    Then the huge skeleton was smashed into ice crystals under the impact of the Golden Dragon in Kowloon, forming a dreamlike scene in the sky.


    For the Zang La people, this is the most beautiful scenery in the world, but for the people in the ghost Valley, it is simply more terrible than the dark hell!


    The old man spat out a mouthful of blood and said in horror, "my Dharma! He broke it like this


    Left light dust a Leng, then laugh up. I didn''t expect that there would be Dharma in this old man!

 Chapter 1436

    No wonder the old man has the same level of man and sword as himself, but he is better than himself because of the existence of Dharma.


    Originally Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma.


    Of course, if the Dharma minister leaves his body temporarily, his own strength will not decrease, but he will not be higher than a monk in the same realm.


    It seems that the old man let his Dharma depart from him in order to protect the eye of the dead bone magic array.


    After that, once the Dharma is seriously hurt, he will become a Dharma that is seriously harmed.


    When Zuo Qingchen saw that the old man''s Dharma was broken, he must have suffered very serious damage in his body, so his strength would be greatly reduced. Now he lost the opportunity to rush forward to attack the old man.


    The old man''s face was pale, and his strength could not be regarded as the double of human sword. However, in the face of Zuo Qingchen''s fierce attack, he could only barely support it.


    Ye Fei is in the sky. The light of five feet in his eyes is still scanning everything below. When he reaches left Qingchen and the battle of the old man, he just hesitates for a moment, and then continues to scan.


    On his head, nine golden dragons with radiant rays hovered and roared like nine golden dragons in the sky.


    After a glance, he found that there was no danger around him, so he flew to the mountain with the infinity sword in his hand.


    But in the sky above the mountain, his face suddenly changed, and the Wuji sword in his hand swept toward the space on the side.


    The sword of Wei Dao bursts out with a strong pressure, and ye Fei flies away from the place before.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, only a ripple appeared in the air, and two figures appeared in the air.


    Ye Fei''s cold sweat appeared from behind. It was really dangerous before.


    The reason why Ye Fei was able to predict the change in the sky was that the God consciousness of the middle-aged man in purple and red Xuanzhuang appeared in the air.


    Among the two figures, one is middle-aged and the other is hidden in a black robe.


    When ye Fei saw it, he immediately knew that it was a middle-aged man who invited a helper. He wanted to be a powerful man.


    At the moment, he saw Ye Fei''s eyes staring at the middle-aged man coldly. Without waiting for the middle-aged man to talk with resentment all the time, he drank coldly: "burst!"


    There was a wave in the temple of the brain, and then the spirit consciousness remained in the middle-aged brain suddenly became violent, and it ran wild in the brain of the middle-aged people.


    The middle-aged man shook twice in terror, then his eyes suddenly dimmed and his seven orifices bled to death.


    "You!" roared the man in black beside him


    I didn''t expect that this man would dare to move the people around him!


    He had not seen anyone dare to be so bold in many years!


    "Me?" Ye Fei stares at the man in black with a sneer. At this time, he already knew that the black robed man was from the ghost Valley, so his attitude was extremely cold.


    Seeing the appearance of the man in black, the old man was overjoyed and cried out: "the first elder! Come and help me


    The Dharma form of the old man has been broken, and his strength has plummeted. In the case of injury, it is impossible to resist Zuo Qingchen''s fierce attack!


    Left light dust to see the old man''s helper to come, the hands of the strength of more violent, no mercy. The ghost Valley and the Tibetan people completely tore their faces, so he started without mercy, but more fierce!


    When the elder heard the old man''s cry for help, he immediately wanted to fly over. However, ye Fei''s nine golden dragons blocked his way. Ye Fei drank coldly: "your opponent is me!"


    The elder snorted coldly, and his withered hand went to the nine golden dragons.


    A grasp of the void, ye Fei''s heart suddenly depressed. Because the Jiulong Golden Dragon Dharma is connected with him, he really felt that the Jiulong Golden Dragon Dharma form in the air has been captured by the elder void!


    "Hum! I''m looking for death The elder said hoarsely.


    Nine golden dragons are struggling in the air, and the light is constantly emanating, and the world is attracted by the light.


    Ye Fei vomites out a mouthful of blood. The elder has already added strength in the dark. If Dharma Dharma is destroyed by this person, ye Fei''s realm will drop and he will die directly.


    "Die for me Originally, the elder wanted to save the old man first, but ye Fei wanted to stop him, which made the elder very angry.


    Before that, the people around him had already died, and his heart was extremely angry. This time, he said that he had to solve what ye Fei said.


    Ye Fei resists the pain, and the golden light of Wuji sword flashes. He waves three swords to the elder!


    "Wei Dao Sheng Dao Ren Dao, three in one, sword breaking void!"


    Three swords contain three different morality!


    Let the three swords tremble in the air, and instantly approach the elder.


    In such a moment, the three swords merge into a way to break the void, and the void is broken.


    The big elder was shocked to drink. The pure black gas diffused from his body, and then blocked in front of himself.But the power of the way to break the void is very strong. After cutting into the pure black gas, it still rushes to the elder, but the speed is not as fast as before.


    This gives the elder enough time to dodge.


    He released his hands, and then left the place where he had been before. The road of breaking void was far away.


    Nine golden dragons break free in the air, and ye Fei''s whole body glows with gold. He quickly lets the nine golden dragons enter the body.


    The elder snorted coldly: "I didn''t expect you to have such a powerful power!" He took a look at the old man who could not support him, "but you are not good enough. I can still kill you!"


    Ye Fei''s three swords of power, morality and benevolence were cultivated in the world thousands of years ago, which cost a lot of energy. After returning to the real world, he naturally learned this skill.


    Facing the elder''s words, ye Fei holds the Wuji sword. The sword is full, and the sound of ice breaking comes out.


    His realm is only the double of human sword, but he can fight against the triple of human sword and even the quadruple of human sword. But after the fight with the elder elder, he knows very well that the strength of the elder has reached the strength of the five fold human sword!


    If he confronts with the elder, he will surely suffer.


    Of course, ye Fei also knows that this is not the time to delay. He must start first!


    The elder''s whole body was pure black, and the air filled his whole body. Then a black skeleton drowned him, or he turned into a black skeleton. For a time, the color changed, and the dark clouds appeared, and there was a ghost howling in the wind.


    "The holy land of all directions, the ice comes to Wanhua!"


    Ye Fei''s Wuji sword is shining all over the world, with a distance of 1000 meters. Everywhere it goes, it''s frozen. Then the light turns into a substantial sword. Taking him as the center, it rolls up an earth shaking storm!


    The black skeleton was also swept by the super storm.


    The battle of ghost Valley and Tibetan people stopped as early as ye Fei broke the skeleton of FA Xiang. Only experts from the realm of Zuo Qingchen were still fighting.


    They can''t influence this level of combat, and the only thing they can do is to avoid the range of these attacks.


    At this time, ye Fei and the black skeleton fight, so that all but Zuo Qingchen and the old man are rushed away from the battle area.


    So when ye Fei''s moves broke out, no one was hurt.


    The battle went on, and the whole world was changing color.


    Black skeletons burst into black light, struggling in the fierce snowy storm.


    Countless ice crystals turn into powerful ice crystal swords in high speed rotation, constantly stabbing at the black skeleton.


    The black skeleton snorted, and the black light flashed all over him, boxing constantly in the storm.


    Roaring through the world.


    Ye feipan sits at the top of the storm, and the Wuji sword whirls around him at a high speed. The cold silver light explodes on the Wuji sword, and then submerges Ye Fei, making Ye Fei incomparably sacred.


    "Do you think you can beat me with your skill?" Black Skull sent out disdainful voice, but the tone was not relaxed before, but dignified!


    Now, ye Fei has attracted his attention.


    It''s a miracle that he was trapped by the double strength of human sword!


    If ye Fei reaches the strength of Renjian wuchong, he can hardly imagine how terrible his strength will be. Therefore, he has decided in his heart that ye Fei must be killed to make the potential threat disappear.


    A large amount of black gas appeared from the black skeleton, and then blended into the storm, which made the silver white storm instantly dyed color and turned into the existence of black gray.


    Ye feipan sits in the sky, his face suddenly turns white and spits out a mouthful of blood.


    It seems that there is no more than five swords. He is still too reluctant.


    Behind the black skeleton appeared a huge scythe. He held the scythe and chopped at the storm. Countless black lights appeared from the scythe, cut through the storm, and rushed around.


    The powerful and terrifying black light is like a crescent moon, which is dazzling in the dark sky. It thunders from the storm and changes the terrain of the whole earth like an epoch-making creation.


    All the people outside left again, but the black light was too fast, and some of them were cut into flying ash.


    Ye Fei is seriously injured again. His eyes are looking at the black skeleton that is constantly raging below. He pinches the formula again with both hands. Suddenly, he bursts out golden light like a huge golden sun in the storm.


    When he closed his eyes and sat in the void, ye Fei suddenly became solemn and precious, as if a God had come into the world. He vomited a mantra, kneaded the formula with both hands, and drank with dignity: "Jiulong Golden Dragon Dharma, heaven descending, all evils, flying dragon style, gale!"


    The nine dragon chants spread all over the sky. Ye Fei''s body turned into nine golden dragons, which went straight into the sky. Then they turned around in the air and fell from the sky and rushed into the storm.


    Ye Fei didn''t stay. The golden light on his body changed into a silver light, illuminating the sky. He made a formula in his hand and drank coldly: "Wei Dao Sheng Dao Ren Dao three swords in one, the sword breaks through the void!"The high-speed whirling Wuji sword suddenly breaks out and bursts into the sky. Then it bursts into three sword meanings of Wei Dao Sheng Dao Ren Dao, shaking the void and turning to rush into the storm.


    With the sword body as the carrier, it directly contains three kinds of morality, and its power is dozens of times more powerful than that of the sword.


    The black skeleton saw it and snorted coldly. The sickle broke out with black light and chopped towards Jiulong, which was coming from above.


    The nine golden lights turned into a sacred and incomparably hot light and crashed into it.


    Boom!


    When the storm dispersed, countless ice crystals shot around like a sword falling from the sky. After a while, countless pits of different sizes appeared on the earth, and the forest was destroyed.


    Ye Fei trembled and almost fell from the air.


    The storm dispersed, and he received a powerful attack.


    The black skeleton is also hard to bear. After the gathering of Jiulong, the power of his sickle turns to black ash directly.


    At the same time, Wuji sword attacked with a powerful attack of breaking through the void. The attack was completely blocked by the light of the golden dragon, so the black skeleton did not find his existence.


    Therefore, when the scythe of the black skeleton had just disappeared and he was just exhausted, the infinite sword came.


    He roared, and a black air appeared on his body.


    At that time, temporary defense had no effect at all.


    The sword, like a meteor, turns into the light of punishment, breaking the void and piercing into the black air.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth for one earthquake!


    In the black gas, suddenly appeared a dazzling silver awn, and then the black gas exploded, the silver awn was completely exposed.

 Chapter 1437

    I only saw a silver sword in the chest of the black skeleton. There were cracks in the space around the silver sword, which showed its great power.


    The black skeleton snorted, then the whole body exploded, and the silver sword was bounced out, revealing the original shape of the elder.


    Only see the big elder''s black robe broken, a haggard face exposed, the mouth is still spitting blood, terrible.


    It seems that the elder has been seriously injured under this continuous attack.


    Ye Fei is not very well, and he has been injured to varying degrees.


    "Ah


    A scream came from afar. Ye Fei and the elder both looked.


    Only see in the far sky, left light dust a move silver light explosion flash, completely killed the old man. The old man''s Dharma has been broken, and his strength has been reduced to the lowest point. In addition, his body has been seriously injured due to the breaking of the Dharma. In such a continuous battle, his injury has deteriorated.


    Finally, the old man was killed by Zuo Qingchen.


    Four wild elders roared. As a master of the five levels of human sword, he not only failed to rescue the old man, but also was blocked by Ye Fei, a friar of Renjian duet, and was seriously injured at this time.


    It made him roar so much that he hadn''t seen it for hundreds of years.


    The big elder''s body is constantly emitting black light, which makes Ye Fei, who is also injured, dignified and incomparable.


    The dead bones magic array continues below, and black skeletons appear constantly, causing damage to the Tibetan people in the distance but still in the big array.


    He had to deal with the elder of the five heavy swords of this man as soon as possible, and then he could break the eye of the array.


    At the moment, he does not hesitate. The infinity sword grows larger and ye Fei steps on it. Then, he bursts into the golden light on his body, which makes the Jiulong Golden Dragon Dharma form introverted in his body, and then melts into his hands.


    There were nine illusory dragons around his hands. He roared and rushed to the elder.


    His hands turned into fists and bombarded the elder.


    Countless fists turned into dragons and bombarded the elder.


    The big elder gave in, and the black light on his body broke out continuously. Then a black Scepter appeared in the black light. The elder held it in his hand and constantly swept to the Dragon formed by his fist.


    Black light constantly appears in the scepter, which turns into countless skeletons and bombards the dragon with crying and howling.


    The sky is constantly exploding with black and gold light, and the whole sky has become a battlefield for them.


    Left light dust in the distance looking at all this, lenglengleng said: "this person is absolutely a super strong man after!" Before ye Fei had not yet burst out his real strength, but now it has broken out, which is amazing.


    No longer thinking about it, he flew to the Tibetan people to help them resist the undead skeletons in the skeletons magic array.


    Ye Fei constantly bombards out the fist awn, moves at high speed on the limitless sword, and constantly bombards the elder. In fact, it depends on who is more powerful.


    The elder''s constant bombardment made his heart more and more frightened!


    This is just a monk with double swords. He has been able to break out the powerful force of the five swords.


    The elder''s heart sank, and the black light burst out from his Scepter became more and more huge, making half of the sky turned into darkness. Ye Fei also felt the attack of the other side fierce and changed the situation at the moment.


    In his eyes, he shot out the five foot long congenital spirit of fire, and then the God''s palace came out, and in the sky where he was, he became an illusion of golden light.


    Numerous palace palaces appeared. Among them, nine dragons leaped. In the middle of Jiulong, there was an immortal Phoenix singing in the wind. From the immortal Phoenix, the flame of destruction was emitted.


    The elder was surprised: "it''s the dragon and Phoenix Palace!"


    The two legendary beasts actually appeared in his palace. Ye Fei, this is a shrine to nurture himself with the spirit of dragon and Phoenix, which will be comparable to the palace of great people in ancient times.


    The dragon and Phoenix in the sky are shot by the dragon and Phoenix.


    All of a sudden, ye Fei''s eyes in the congenital spirit of fire from the sky burst out of light, and then the god dragon and the immortal Phoenix rushed into his brain, and then rushed out of his eyes.


    The dragon and the immortal Phoenix contain the powerful divine sense of the divine palace, combined with the integration of the essence of the innate fire, into an extremely powerful attack.


    The light of God gathered so many attacks and rushed straight to the elder.


    Ye Fei''s fists bombard the black skeletons as the wind blows, so that the divine light rushes to the elder without hindrance.


    The elder snorted coldly: "since you want to fight with God''s palace, then come!" There is also a black castle on the head of the elder!


    That is the great elder''s palace. In the black castle, there is endless darkness, and terrible and gloomy skeletons are rampant.


    The skeleton in the temple rushes into the elder''s brain, and then contains the divine palace consciousness. It appears from his eyes and rushes to Ye Fei.He is a powerful monk with five levels of human sword, so the divine sense of the temple is also very strong. However, although Ye Fei''s palace is weaker than the great elder, his temple is special.


    It is composed of dragon, Phoenix, deity and beast, as well as the divine sense of the divine palace. It is also contained in the innate spirit of separation from fire. It is powerful enough to resist the powerful divine consciousness contained in the God''s palace of the great elder.


    Boom!


    The voice of substantiation spreads out, the divine light of Ye Fei bumps into the big elder''s black light.


    A circle formed by the fusion of golden light and black light is formed in the air, and then becomes larger and larger. Finally, it explodes, and a divinity wave spreads everywhere.


    All the undead skeletons in the dead bones magic array were shocked by the divine consciousness and turned into nickel powder, but they were revived in the array for a while. However, the Tibetan people and the monks in the ghost Valley suffered from the fluctuation of divine consciousness, and the weak ones died directly, while the powerful ones were also seriously injured.


    Ye Fei and the elder are both suffering from bloody attacks.


    Divinity is different from attack. Divine consciousness is the soul of a monk. If the soul is injured, it will cause lifelong damage. Fortunately, the great elder and ye Fei''s divine consciousness contain the same strength, so both of them bounce back after hitting each other. They are just shaken by the divine consciousness, and they are not harmed.


    But it also worsened both injuries.


    Ye Fei and the elder confront each other in the sky. Both sides have been injured, but both sides know that the battle is not over.


    Then he saw a green light in the eyes of the elder and said, "you can''t keep it! Otherwise, it will be a threat to my ghost Valley in the future


    Ye Fei''s Wuji sword broke out in gold. He looked at the big elder with green light in his eyes and said, "if you have the ability, you will come!" After that, his whole body was in flames.


    The elder raised his hands to the sky, and the green light in his eyes shot into the sky. The elder made a hoarse voice: "the God of skeletons among the gods, please give me a little strength!" The flesh and blood on the body suddenly disappeared!


    Ye Fei saw the situation and drank: "not good!" Ye Fei saw at a glance that the elder should sacrifice his body and gain powerful power. This is a taboo secret method!


    The golden light burst out on his hands, and the dragon was around him. He had to stop the elder. Otherwise, he would have been very reluctant to use the strength of other people''s swords. If he became stronger, he would surely suffer a loss!


    Both hands burst out golden light, towards the elder bombardment and go!


    Dragon after dragon roared at the elder!


    "Late!" The elder said coldly.


    Only to see a dark green light burst around the elder, and then a green skeleton appeared beside the elder.


    The elder turned into black smoke and entered the green skeleton. After a while, the green skeleton came back to life. The green ghost fire in his eyes kept burning, staring at Ye Fei and drinking: "die!"


    In the hands of the green skeleton, a black sickle appeared. The sickle was huge and ten meters long.


    At the moment, we can see the green skeleton with a huge sickle and chop the golden light from ye Fei.


    For a time, the world changed color, the green light cut through the void, all the gold disappeared!


    Ye Fei is shocked and turns away from the green skeleton!


    The strength of the green skeleton has exceeded the human sword five, at least has reached the eight level of human sword!


    This is far beyond his limit!


    After the green light crossed those golden lights, it was cut on a big mountain. Suddenly, the whole mountain was split in two, leaving a deep gully on the earth!


    Terrible!


    Green skeleton saw Ye Fei fly to the sky, waving a sickle to rush to Ye Fei.


    Ye Feifei was in the air. Seeing the green skeleton behind him, he continued to chase after him. He angrily said, "since you want to use the secret method, you can''t force me!"


    Jiulong Golden Dragon Dharma minister all introverted into the shrine, and then began to practice with both hands, saying something in his mouth!


    See ye Fei''s body of flame suddenly burst out, in the sky drag out the tail of the flame, his hands toward the sky a finger, break drink: "burn the sky!"


    The flame on the body suddenly burst out a startling roar, and then ye Fei suddenly turned and rushed to the green skeleton below!


    "Burn the sky!" This is the second super move after the wind cone!


    Only see ye Fei''s body of the flame into an immortal Phoenix, mouth - spurt flame, rushed to the green skeleton.


    The green skeleton snorted coldly, and the sickle cut to the leaf.


    Boom!


    The green sickle light broke through the flame of the immortal Phoenix.


    Ye Fei''s face does not change. He stares at the green skeleton coldly in the immortal Phoenix. Suddenly, his wings go to the green skeleton fan.


    "Burn the sky and destroy the world!"


    Boom!


    The flame on the wings turned into a flame meteor, which smashed the green skeleton like a rainstorm.


    The scythe of the green skeleton is constantly chopping into the sky, just like a flame meteor. The flame meteor is easily cut by his sickle, but ye Fei flies to the sky by the flame meteor.After the green skeleton rushed out of the flame meteor, he looked down at the immortal Phoenix above and drank coldly: "this is the place where you died in battle!"


    A pure black skeleton appeared on the sickle, and the green skeleton drank: "the nether bone!" Cut to Ye Fei.


    What''s the real green of the sky


    After that, the temple appears on the top of the head, and then a phoenix constantly chirps in it, and then a spirit of inborn separation from fire rushes out and blends into the immortal Phoenix transformed by Ye Fei.


    Just into, the immortal Phoenix as if it had been moistened, and then the flame suddenly became no temperature in general!


    But the space around the immortal Phoenix is broken!


    The essence of innate separation from fire is congenital to Yang, which can burn everything in the world.


    It''s more powerful to integrate the innate essence of fire into the immortal Phoenix!


    Only see ye Fei drink: "burn the sky and destroy the world!" The immortal Phoenix constantly flapping its wings, and then the flame turned into a meteor, rushing to the sickle light below.


    Boom!


    The light cut by the sickle is constantly impacted and blocked!


    But the ghost above the sickle light was not affected at all. It still broke through the flame meteor and rushed to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei''s face changed. He could not even hurt the spirit of fire. It''s a bit dangerous!


    The immortal Phoenix constantly dodges and flies high in the sky. Ye Fei uses the Jiulong Golden Dragon Dharma form. Jiulong surrounds the undead Phoenix and turns into a strange scene of dragon and Phoenix god beast.


    But the dragon and Phoenix just appeared in the air, and a mysterious air machine suddenly locked Ye Fei.


    "At the extreme of fire, Dharma generates each other!"


    Ye Fei''s brain suddenly appeared such an idea!

 Chapter 1438

    After a while, a light appeared in his eyes and drank: "the God of red inflammation is always unable to be born. This is the reason!"


    He moves at high speed in the sky, constantly dodging the ghost.


    And ye Fei pinches the formula in the immortal Phoenix, and Jiulong keeps howling, and the power of Dharma is constantly injected into the immortal Phoenix.


    The immortal Phoenix seems to get a lot of food in general, constantly high Feng Ming, in the dark sky become the only light.


    All of a sudden, the undead Phoenix suddenly stopped calling, and then all the flames involuntarily introverted into Ye Fei''s body.


    Ye Fei sits in the void with his eyes closed, not dodging.


    Jiulong Golden Dragon Dharma minister hovered around him silently.


    The green skeleton broke away from the flame meteor. He looked at Ye Fei, who was not moving in the air, and drank coldly: "the nether bone is my Dharma incarnation. This time you will die!"


    With the addition of green skeletons, the power of nether bones has become very huge. It is impossible to compete with the double strength of Ye Feiren sword!


    But also at this time, ye Fei''s whole body appeared a flame, the flame turned into an immortal Phoenix, suddenly rose to the sky, and Jiulong suddenly roared again, followed the immortal Phoenix into the sky.


    When the nether bones were near, ye Fei suddenly opened his eyes and said, "burn!"


    The golden light of the immortal Phoenix breaks out, and the unreal body suddenly materializes and rushes to the nether bone!


    The world is booming!


    There is a light column in the sky and underground, which directly submerges Ye Fei, but the immortal Phoenix bumps into the nether bone.


    The immortal Phoenix is beginning to disappear, and the substantial body is disappearing.


    But ye Fei is in this heaven and earth pouring in the column of light pressure said: "immortal Phoenix, burning body


    Burn the body with his body, let the immortal Phoenix reborn in the nirvana between life and death!


    The God of ChiYan, that is, the Phoenix God, was born!


    Everyone was shocked!


    Left light dust startled said: "heaven and earth law phase column! This is a vision of heaven and earth to give birth to Dharma Dharma. Ye Fei even gave birth to a second Dharma form


    The green skeleton roared, "you can''t be born a Dharma form!"


    Holding the sickle, the green skeleton rushed to Ye Fei.


    The immortal Phoenix is reborn in Nirvana by the destructive power of the netherworld. Once reborn, the second Dharma form of Ye Fei is born and evolves towards the direction of the God of red inflammation!


    Once the Dharma forms of the two divine beasts were born, ye Fei''s strength could no longer be judged by ordinary realm.


    The green skeleton flies towards the leaf in the light column.


    But ye Fei was indifferent.


    The green skeleton flew wildly towards the leaves in the light column.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth appear a roar like roar!


    Then the nine Heavenly God thunder came into the world and fell around the light pillar. It should be said that it fell on the green skeleton.


    When the Dharma phase was born and the Dharma phase pillar of heaven and earth appeared, no one could influence it. Otherwise, heaven and earth would bring down the thunder of annihilation.


    The green skeleton was constantly bombarded by the thunder, and then was seriously injured. The green skeleton almost dissipated, which made the green skeleton go away in a hurry.


    Although the nine sky thunder did not chase the green skeleton, it still surrounded Ye Fei.


    The nether bone still bombards the immortal Phoenix, which makes the immortal Phoenix disappear. However, ye Fei constantly forges with her own body in the Dharma phase column of heaven and earth, so that the immortal Phoenix is constantly reborn, and the destroyed body is also constantly restored!


    After a while, ye Fei opened his eyes in the Dharma phase column of heaven and earth, and drank loudly: "immortal Phoenix, Nirvana rebirth, Dharma samsara!"


    The undead Phoenix suddenly burst out a flame burning all over the sky. With the sound of a Phoenix, it broke out the power of shocking the sky and shattered the bones of the underworld at the moment of nirvana.


    Then the immortal Phoenix rises and hovers in the air.


    Immortal Phoenix Dharma form is born!


    The Dharma pillars of heaven and earth disappear, and ye Fei is surrounded by Jiulong Golden Dragon Dharma. In his right eye, there is the phantom of the immortal Phoenix, while on his left is the illusion of Jiulong Golden Dragon Dharma.


    "Return!" Ye Fei looks at the immortal Phoenix Dharma phase in the sky, and then sees the immortal Phoenix Dharma Xiang flying to his side and flying on the right side behind him.


    On the left behind him is the roar of the Golden Dragon in Kowloon.


    A dragon and a phoenix hovered behind him, forming a strange scene.


    At this time, ye Fei coldly looked at the green skeleton in the distance and drank coldly: "tell me your purpose and spare you from death!"


    At this time, ye Fei, with the power of the heaven and earth Dharma phase pillar, has been upgraded from the double human sword to the human sword four level!


    That is to say, he can now fight the masters of the seven levels of human sword.


    The dark bones of the Dharma Prime Minister of the green skeleton were shattered, and the strength of the elder suddenly declined. He was seriously injured in his body. It was impossible to hurt Ye Fei at this time.


    Ye Fei closed his eyes and felt his strength. At this moment, he felt the powerful power in his body, which filled him with invincible faith.The old man was staring at the green skeleton, and the skeleton began to disappear. The elder sacrificed a part of his body, and his strength had been seriously affected. In addition, this time the Dharma phase was broken, and the strength almost dropped from the strength of the five fold human sword to the double strength of the human sword!


    For ye Fei at this time, there is no threat!


    Then he saw Ye Feifei fly to the elder. At this time, he had reached the human sword quadruple. You can fly from the quadruple of human sword!


    Therefore, ye Fei holds the infinity sword and does not need to use it to lift off.


    Only Ye Fei was seen flying elder. Behind him, the immortal Phoenix FA Xiang and the Jiulong Golden Dragon FA Xiang formed two miraculous beasts behind him. The powerful momentum burst out from ye Fei''s body.


    The elder coughs and bleeds. He looks at Ye Fei who flies over in horror. His heart is filled with fear. Before that, he killed Ye Fei and let him escape. But at this time, it turned out to be the opposite!


    Ye Fei has been baptized by the Dharma phase pillars of heaven and earth, and he has gained great power. However, he has weakened his strength by sacrificing a part of his body. In addition, FA Xiangming''s bones have been broken.


    The elder has become a fish on the board at this time.


    "Say it Ye Fei said coldly to the elder, "why attack the bura people?"


    The elder looked at Ye Fei in fear, but when he heard that ye Fei was asking this question, he suddenly showed a ferocious look on his face, and only saw his ferocious saying: "I will not say even if I die!"


    After the elder finished, he flew to Ye Fei, and his body began to expand.


    At this time, he was very clear that he had been a fugitive and died! Even if ye Fei let himself go, but he has already hurt so many Tibetan people, the Tibetan people can not let him go.


    So, at this time, he chose to die! Chose to die with Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei''s heart was startled. Then he pinched the formula with both hands and interrupted his mouth to drink: "burn the sky!" He did not need to burst out a powerful force, only to see the immortal Phoenix burst out of a powerful flame.


    Moreover, the flame is also integrated into the essence of the fire from the god palace of Ye Fei.


    The immortal Phoenix flies to the elder, and then a spirit of congenital fire erupts, burning the whole elder''s body in an instant.


    Then the immortal Phoenix swallowed the elder and flew into the sky.


    Boom!


    The elder explodes in the body of the immortal Phoenix, and then the immortal Phoenix turns into a spark and explodes in the air.


    Ye Fei stares at everything in the sky without expression. As long as ye Fei is not hurt and does not die, the immortal Phoenix Dharma will always exist and will never disappear.


    So when the immortal Phoenix turns into a spark, it condenses into an immortal Phoenix in another place.


    Ye Fei finished these and looked at the mountain where array eyes were. He flew over.


    The Wuji sword in his hand burst out silver light, and then stabbed at the eye of the array.


    Boom!


    The skeleton phantom array was broken, and all the skeletons were turned into black ash and dispersed in the air. They never came back again, and the sky gradually became clear.


    The two strong leaders of ghost valley have been eliminated, and the skeleton magic array has disappeared. Only some disciples of ghost valley are left, which is not enough to be a threat.


    When the Tibetans saw that the skeletons had disappeared, they began to fight back.


    They constantly attack the people in the ghost Valley, and the people in the ghost valley have already been afraid and have the idea of running away because they see that their leader has been eliminated, and the skeleton magic array they rely on has disappeared.


    In this mentality, the people in the ghost valley are vulnerable. Under the angry attack of the Tibetan people, all the people in the ghost Valley here all die!


    Ye Fei looks at everything below in the air and breathes out a breath gently. It seems that the Tibetan people''s crisis has been solved this time, but he knows that the contradiction between the ghost Valley and the Tibetan people has not yet dissipated and is still intensifying.


    Both sides have paid a heavy price and already have a deep hatred, so it is impossible to give up. There are more dangerous things waiting for them in the days to come.


    Ye Fei got great benefits in this battle, so he decided to stay in the Tibetan people and prepare to wait for the next wave of attacks in ghost valley.


    He needs to be tempered and gain new strength in life and death. This is what ye Fei thought, so he decided to stay here to help the Tibetan people.


    The body was full of light, and then the nine dragon Golden Dragon Dharma and the immortal Phoenix Dharma were restrained in their own bodies. The infinity sword in his hand was put into the mustard seed bag, and he slowly flew to the ground.


    At the moment, I saw the left light dust walking towards the place where ye Fei was.


    Left light dust came to Ye Fei''s side, looking at the earth all around, sighed with a sigh.This is Zuo Qingchen''s home and the place where the whole Zang La people live. But after this battle, the living place of Zang La people has been greatly damaged.


    Basically can''t survive here.


    Numerous big pits and small pits are here, and the earth shaking battle before has attracted the attention of many forces, so they must let the whole Zang La people leave here.


    "I''m sorry! The top priority now is to take the people out of here as soon as possible! " Ye Fei looks at the destroyed earth, and then says to some sad left light dust.


    Left light dust took a deep breath and looked at everything in front of her. She could only be like what ye Fei said. This home is not needed!


    He turned and looked at the Tibetan people behind him. All of them were looking at them. After the joy after the victory of the battle, there was only deep sorrow in their eyes.


    They also do not want to fight, because fighting is equivalent to death, which is a very sad thing for the Tibetan people. Moreover, many people have died in this battle, and they have paid a very heavy price.


    At the moment, he saw left Qingchen and said to Ye Fei, "that''s it! Where are you going now? "


    Zuo Qingchen knows that ye Fei''s ability is too strong, and now the immortal Phoenix Dharma is born, which is the existence of Zuo Qingchen and others.


    Ye Fei said to Zuo Qingchen, "I will continue to stay here, because the ghost Valley is not over!"


    Left light dust big joy says: "really?"


    Zuo Qingchen''s most worrying thing is that ghost Valley continues to come here. He also knew that there was a big feud between the Tibetan people and the ghost valley.

 Chapter 1439

    At present, ye Fei said to left Qingchen: "yes! I think there is still a big contradiction between the ghost Valley and the Tibetan people. I decided to stay and help you


    Zuo Qingchen is overjoyed. With such super masters as ye Fei, the pressure of Tibetan people will be much less.


    Zuo Qingchen immediately said to Ye Fei, "you can rest here for a while. I will deal with the internal affairs of the Tibetan people first."


    Ye Fei also knew that this was not the time for chatting, so he nodded to Zuo Qingchen.


    Zuo Qingchen also quickly turned around to deal with the affairs of the Tibetan people.


    Zuo Qingchen wants to take the Tibetan people to another relocation address. Fortunately, they are hidden in the mountains and know that there are many places suitable for living, so Zuo Qingchen has already figured out where to move!


    Ye Fei looks around the earth and thinks why the people of ghost Valley use such great power to fight with the Tibetan people?


    When ye Fei thought, suddenly, there was a little fluctuation in the mustard seed sac. Ye Fei opens the mustard sac and sees a yellow Rune flashing inside.


    Ye Fei took out the Yellow rune, and then injected the divine consciousness of his own palace into the Yellow rune. Suddenly, the voice of Zhongzhou sword emperor came: "Xianyuan cave seems strange, which has attracted the attention of many big forces. Where are you now? Now come to Xianyuan cave, and I''ll go and have a look with you. "


    Ye Fei frowned and said to the Yellow rune, "I''m on the Tibetan side now." After that, he looked around.


    It has taken a long time for the Tibetan people to move. After all, this is not a small matter. So ye Fei should have nothing to do at this time.


    After the ghost valley was defeated this time, it would not continue to attack the Tibetan people so soon, so the Tibetan people were very safe during this period of time.


    Ye Fei said to the Yellow rune, "I''ll be here soon."


    Anyway, Xianyuan cave is not far away, of course, relative to the strength of Ye Fei.


    In the Yellow rune, the voice of Zhongzhou sword emperor continued: "good! See you at the same place After that, the Yellow Rune loses its luster.


    Ye Fei put the Yellow Rune into the mustard seed sac and flew to the sky to sweep the ground.


    He wants to see what is worth the ghost Valley people to work hard in this place where Tibetans live.


    All of a sudden, he saw Zuo Qingchen talking to some small leaders on a hill. After thinking about it, ye Fei flew over.


    At this time, he wants to go to Xianyuan Dongtian, so he has to tell Zuo Qingchen in advance.


    After coming to the hill where Zuo Qingchen was, ye Fei said to the point: "brother Zuo, I''m going to leave now and go to Xianyuan cave!"


    Left light dust ah ground a, very disappointed to say: "you want to go?" He did not want Ye Fei to leave here. After all, they had to face the attack of ghost valley.


    Ye Fei explained to Zuo Qingchen: "now basically, I can''t help, so I decided to go to Xianyuan cave first, and then I''ll come back!"


    If you are busy here, you need time to move


    As long as ye Fei can come, Zuo Qingchen is relieved.


    At present, Zuo Qingchen said to Ye Fei that they would like to move in that direction, so that ye Fei could find them when he came.


    After finishing these, ye Fei said to Zuo Qingchen, "do you have any special places here? Why did the ghost Valley come to attack? "


    Zuo Qingchen thought for a moment, and finally said to Ye Fei, "it''s a stone altar of our Tibetan people. It''s strange."


    Ye Fei moved in his heart and said to the left light dust, "tell me about it."


    Zuo Qingchen said: "there''s nothing strange about this stone altar. It''s just that the stone altar has been kept among the Tibetan people for many years, and it''s been abandoned a lot. But it''s something handed down by the people and has never been used. That''s strange."


    Left light dust smile to continue to say: "there is nothing strange, so you go to busy your business first!"


    Ye Fei heard the left light dust say so, also nodded, and then flew away in the air.


    Ye Fei''s divine consciousness scattered in the air and searched the earth. Then he searched the stone altar. Then he saw Ye Fei go towards the stone altar.


    When ye Fei goes to the stone altar, no one knows it. Even the Tibetan people are not very clear about it. He only knows that ye Fei flies in the air and then goes to Xianyuan cave.


    After ye Fei came to the stone altar, he said to himself, "it seems that this is the strange place."


    Ye Fei looked around and saw a piece of barren land. It was a bit remote from the place where the Tibetan people lived, so he didn''t hurt it during the battle.


    Ye Fei used his own divine sense to search here again. Suddenly, there was a light in his eyes, and then he walked around the stone altar.


    After walking around the stone altar, ye Fei murmured: "there is a transmission array here!"This kind of transmission array is very old and very difficult to find.


    Ye Fei squats down and looks at the earth. Only around the stone altar, there is a circle similar to the earth color.


    Ye Fei frowned and looked at it. Then a golden light appeared in his hands. This golden light evolved from the Dharma of the Golden Dragon in Jiulong.


    Jiulong Golden Dragon Dharma is the dragon of the earth. The dragon in the dragon vein is the most suitable dragon for the exploration of the earth!


    When pee saw the gold light of leaf fly hand spread on that circle.


    All of a sudden, the golden light broke out.


    That circle seems to be getting some energy, there is a golden aperture. Ye Fei said to himself, "it''s really weird!"


    At present, ye Fei walked into the golden aperture, his eyes were in a trance, as if he had come to some place.


    He saw a lot of beautiful scenery in the Golden Circle, with a lot of birds singing and flowers fragrant scenery.


    He was very surprised to know the place


    Yes, in this golden aperture, ye Fei saw the scene of Xianyuan cave.


    "What the hell is going on here?" Ye Fei said in surprise.


    After a while, the gold diaphragm slowly disappeared, as if the energy had been exhausted.


    Yip looked as like as two peas, then walked to the stone altar and jumped onto the stone altar. Then Yip felt a mysterious air machine. It felt exactly like the way he was born.


    Ye Fei''s eyes suddenly open, his eyes are shocked.


    "The air engine of the law of heaven and earth" Ye Fei looks at the ordinary stone altar. I feel that the Tibetan people really have a big secret. Otherwise, the ghost valley will not attack the Tibetan people!


    At the moment, ye Fei went to the aperture, and the dragon spirit of the Jiulong Golden Dragon Dharma phase on his hands suddenly increased, and then he placed it on the aperture.


    The circle of light broke out again, and ye Fei immediately jumped onto the stone altar. This time, he felt a stronger air force.


    In this kind of Qi machine, there is a kind of relaxed and happy breath.


    "In the cave, there is the edge in the cave. If you get the edge, you can become an immortal!" A powerful voice like Tianwei was heard in Ye Fei''s ear.


    Ye Fei was shocked all over and said to himself, "the heaven is in heaven!" At present, the Dragon Dharma of Jiulong appeared all over the body, surrounded by Jiulong, and more powerful dragon Qi was injected into the bottom of the stone altar.


    In this moment, the whole stone altar suddenly vibrated, and then ye Fei felt the darkness around him. When he came clear, he had already come to another place.


    Ye Fei stands up and looks around. There is still a stone altar here, but there is another strange scene around.


    Ye Fei checked around with his divine sense and found that it was the heaven of heaven!


    And it''s a common garden in Xianyuan cave. Ye Fei was shocked. He felt that he had discovered a big secret.


    No wonder the people of ghost valley will attack the Tibetan people! No wonder the sword emperor of Zhongzhou said that there are many big forces who have been attracted to Xianyuan Dongtian!


    At the same time, Dugu Yun, the master of Xianyuan cave, happened to pass by the garden. He found something unusual and wanted to enter the garden.


    Ye Fei''s face changed and quickly hid in a flower bush.


    After all, this is the place of Dugu Yun. It''s really inappropriate for him to appear here for no reason.


    After Dugu Yun left, ye Fei breathed a sigh of relief, and then used his divine sense to bypass all the people in Xianyuan cave and walked towards the outside of Xianyuan cave.


    When he got out of the cave, he went to an inn under the mountain. This is the place to meet with the sword emperor of Zhongzhou.


    Ye Feigang just came here, and Zhongzhou jianhuang also arrived.


    The sword emperor of Zhongzhou was surprised and said, "how can you be faster than me?"


    Before the Zhongzhou sword emperor, he heard that Ye Fei said that he was with the Tibetan people. The Tibetan people are far away from Xianyuan cave.


    Ye Fei also casually made an excuse, and then chatted with the emperor of Zhongzhou about the fairyland.


    Zhongzhou jianhuang and ye Fei sat down in a relatively remote place and asked for something. After asking for something, Zhongzhou jianhuang said to Ye Fei, "there have been a lot of anomalies in Xianyuan cave recently."


    Ye Fei looked at the sword emperor of Zhongzhou and said, "what''s the matter?" He must know in his heart that it should have something to do with what he heard in the stone altar.


    The sword emperor of Zhongzhou whispered: "one night, there was a beam of light in the heaven and earth, which went through the heaven and earth, but I felt the existence of the phase column of heaven and earth."


    Ye Fei''s heart was startled, and it was really related to the stone altar. He had discovered the strangeness when he was on the stone altar before.


    The sword emperor of Zhongzhou continued: "I feel that the Dharma pillars of heaven and earth exist in the heaven and earth. Here is a Dharma


    Ye Fei nodded thoughtfully. Dharma can exist without human existence. Generally, some powerful people hide their Dharma forms before they die and leave them to future generations.


    Of course, this kind of powerful person seldom does so. They usually make Dharma disappear with their own death.People who can do this kind of thing have a big mind, which is beyond the comparison of ordinary people.


    Ye Fei said: "that is to say, then there are many big forces on the target?"


    Zhongzhou sword emperor nodded and said, "yes! When I came, I had already observed it secretly. There were many powerful people hiding themselves. They kept a low profile and came to Xianyuan cave. "


    Ye Fei nodded and said, "I believe that the immortal heaven has also been aware of it."


    Zhongzhou sword emperor said to Ye Fei, "therefore, we must be careful and more careful this time." Now I looked around and saw that everything was normal.


    At present, he continued to say to Ye Fei, "so, we are here to mix in the immortal cave first." Smiling at Ye Fei, "you have saved the master of the cave, Dugu Yun, so this time we want to enter, we have to rely on you!"


    Ye Fei faint smile: "take a step to calculate a step!"


    He felt that Dugu Yun was good, so he would not forcibly take away the treasures of Xianyuan cave. Of course, if many people robbed him, he would follow him.


    After all, this is not something that can''t be taken away. This is the time when there is a great crisis in Xianyuan Dongtian.


    After chatting with Ye Fei for a while, Zhongzhou jianhuang and ye Fei found that there was a huge fighting voice outside the inn.


    Ye Fei continued to say to the sword emperor of Zhongzhou: "we continue to chat here. Recently, it''s not very peaceful outside the fairyland cave. It should be some people from all major forces fighting."


    Zhongzhou sword emperor also nodded.


    Just after two people had just drunk a glass of wine, ye Fei''s eyes burst into cold light, and his body''s golden light broke out. A dragon''s claw burst out of his body and broke through the roof.


    Boom!


    A white light was scratched by dragon claws and burst over the roof.

 Chapter 1440

    Ye Fei stood up and looked at Zhongzhou sword emperor and said, "let''s go out!" Looking around at the shocked pedestrians, "people outside fight, almost destroyed here, don''t want to die quickly leave!"


    After ye Fei finished, he left the inn with the sword emperor of Zhongzhou, and the rest of the pedestrians also left here one after another.


    Ye Fei looks at the two men fighting in the sky outside, his eyes are cold. Someone deliberately destroyed this place.


    Two people fight in the air, the strength is similar, it is impossible to bombard the attack at such a distance.


    Ye Fei cold drink: "you this is intentional?"


    He roared at the two people in the far space with strong voice and incomparable domineering power.


    In the air, a young man in black sneered at Ye Fei: "since you are a monk, why don''t you come out?"


    Ye Fei Leng hum: "you fight you, what is it to do with us?"


    The young man in black continued to say to Ye Fei, "I just want to lead you out and give you a thousand Lingqian. Join hands with me and kill him!"


    The young man in black was fighting with the young man in black. He heard the young man in black say so, he said to Ye Fei below: "brother, you and I have no reason to give you 1000 Ling coins. How about leaving here?"


    The youth in Tsing Yi felt the power of Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei snorted coldly, and then said to Zhongzhou jianhuang: "Zhongzhou jianhuang! You watch here, I''ll help you! "


    The sword emperor of Zhongzhou stares at the two people in the sky coldly and nods.


    Zhongzhou jianhuang naturally knows why Ye Fei said so!


    Ye Fei took out the Wuji sword from the mustard seed sac, and then broke out the silver light on the promise sword, and a very cold silver light burst out.


    The young man in Black said proudly, "that''s right."


    Ye Fei takes a look at the young man in black, flies to the sky, and cuts the infinity sword at the young man in black.


    "The holy land of all directions, the ice comes to Wanhua!"


    With Ye Fei as the center, a huge storm whirlpool appeared, covering a thousand meters of ice and snow. In an instant, the two men fighting in the sky quickly retreated.


    Young man in black should drink so much


    Ye Fei snorted coldly and drank: "I''ll help you."


    Suddenly rushed to the youth in black, the ice sword in the storm turned into ice rain and stabbed the youth in black.


    Such a huge attack surprised the young man in black and softened his voice: "brother! This is a misunderstanding


    Before, the young man in black felt that there was a monk''s breath in the inn. He thought he was also a very ordinary monk. He was very proud of him. But he didn''t expect that this ordinary monk was so powerful!


    "Misunderstanding?" Ye Fei snorted coldly, and the infinity sword in his hand broke out silver light, pointing mercilessly at the young man in black.


    Ye Fei didn''t want to meddle in other people''s business, but the young man in black was extremely proud and wanted to threaten himself.


    Ye Fei will not tolerate people who are unfavorable to him.


    The huge storm, mixed with countless ice swords, roared towards the youth in black.


    Seeing ye Fei, the young man in black still had no reaction and his face was gloomy. Only the young man in Black said coldly, "since you want to come, come on!"


    "You called me! At this time, why are you afraid? " Ye Fei sneered.


    The young man in black is very angry. The blue light on his body breaks out. Then a bow and arrow appear in his hand. The blue and black bow and arrow shoot at Ye Fei''s storm.


    Long arrows like meteors bombard the storm where ye Fei is.


    Boom!


    A huge sound blew up in the storm.


    Ye Fei looks expressionless at the young man in black attacking himself with bow and arrow. Ye Fei can see that the realm of the youth in black is only the four levels of human sword state.


    Although Ye Fei''s strength is also four levels of human sword state, with the Jiulong Golden Dragon Dharma and immortal Phoenix Dharma, his strength can no longer be determined by ordinary state.


    Although the powerful Ye Fei is the four levels of the human sword state, its strength can be comparable with that of the seven strong people''s sword environment.


    Therefore, ye Fei looks at the continuous attack of the youth in black, and still does not feel any threat.


    The young men in black who fought with the youth in black were hastily avoiding. He felt the power of Ye Fei and the destructive force in the storm.


    Of course, he can only treat the youth in black with indifference. The young man in black was so arrogant that he fell into a trap here.


    Seeing ye Fei''s employment has not been affected, the youth in black is anxious. Originally, the young man in black had already been considered a genius when he reached the level of sword state quadruple at his age.


    But here, he met a rival of the same age, but more powerful than him.


    Ye Fei saw that the young man in black still did not have any person''s movement, and immediately said: "is your strength?" The voice is full of disdain!


    After hearing Ye Fei''s words, the young man in black, who has always been a genius, has an angry look on his face, and then stares at Ye Fei and says, "you are looking for death!"The young man in black saw that the bow and arrow had not hurt Ye Fei at all, so he put the bow and arrow away and took out a huge Trident.


    There was a dangerous smell on the Trident. Ye Fei''s eyes suddenly became dignified.


    The youth in Tsing Yi was also surprised and said, "this is the top weapon of people''s sword environment."


    The top is the weapon of human sword realm!


    Such weapons can already threaten Ye Fei!


    Then he saw Ye Fei''s eyes fixed and said to the young man in Black: "I can''t play with you!"


    Ye Fei urges the storm around him to go towards the youth in black. He is ready to completely submerge the youth in black and kill him thoroughly!


    When he saw the young man, he said, "come and see him! I''ll let you come back and never come back! "


    After saying that, the young man in black focused on the Trident, only to see the Trident burst out a strong breath.


    Just for a moment, the earth began to tremble.


    Ye Fei''s face is slightly changed. The strength of the Trident has temporarily exceeded the seven levels of human sword state, and at least it is eight times of human sword state.


    Ye Fei did not speak any more, holding the infinity sword, and constantly chopped at the youth in black, and then the storm quickly approached the youth in black.


    The young man in black snorted coldly and rushed to the leaf with Trident.


    He poured his whole body''s strength into the Trident and rushed to Ye Fei with the Trident. The space around the Trident has already been broken, which shows that the Trident is powerful.


    Ye Fei snorted coldly, and the storm swept the young man in black into it. Then he flew out from the sky of the storm.


    In the sky, ye Fei''s Wuji sword burst out with silver light, and a breath of cold broke out.


    At the moment, he kneaded the sword and threw it to the sky


    Then the Wuji sword burst into light, and three different moral principles were embodied in the Wuji sword.


    Ye Fei also used this move when fighting with the green skeleton. It is very powerful and can break the void.


    After the youth in black rushed into the storm, the Trident in his hand was a stroke against the storm, the void was broken, and the whole storm time was fragmented.


    Also at this time, the sky Ye Fei used the Wuji sword to break out the three swords morality of Wei Dao Sheng Dao Ren Dao, and rushed to the young man in black.


    The young man in black sneered and the Trident in his hand rowed toward the sky.


    The infinity sword which rushes from the sky also contains morality, cuts through the void and goes towards the Trident.


    Seeing this, ye Fei burst out with golden light and drank coldly: "Jiulong Golden Dragon Dharma phase!"


    The nine dragon chants and roars, and the golden light erupts around Ye Fei.


    Leaf Frisbee sitting in the void, solemn, sacred, like a Buddha!


    All of a sudden, ye Fei opened his eyes and pointed to the young man in Black: "flying dragon, strong wind!"


    This is a move created by Ye Fei using the Wuxiang feisheng Sutra. It is very powerful.


    Only see ye Fei''s body suddenly burst out of gold, and then nine dragons appear from ye Fei''s body and rush to the youth in black.


    Wuji sword chopped at the young man in black, followed by Jiulong.


    The young man in black changed his face and drank coldly: "there is a fa Xiang!" Even as a genius, he has no Dharma Dharma. This young man of his age is more powerful than him, and he also has Dharma Dharma, which makes him jealous.


    As a result, the young man in Black said ferociously to Ye Fei: "die!" After that, the Trident crossed the Wuji sword, only to see the Trident and the Wuji sword collided.


    The void broke, and then a silent wave swept around.


    Everything around me seemed to be shaken. The inn below turned into nickel powder, and cracks appeared in the earth.


    Zhongzhou sword emperor used the imperial sword to block the attack, and the youth in Qingyi also used powerful weapons to block the attack.


    But his heart was full of surprise.


    It is not surprising that the young man in black can use such great power. After all, as a genius, it is normal for the family to give him weapons to defend himself.


    But what surprised him most was Ye Fei, a young man about the same age as them, who was able to fight Trident with his own weapons only by using his own weapons.


    But the strength of Wuji sword could not resist the power of Trident. Wuji sword was bounced by Trident, and then Trident continued to fly to the leaves above.


    However, the Nine Dragons of the Golden Dragon Dharma of Kowloon did not decelerate and rushed down.


    Nine suddenly rushed around the Trident, and then turned to the Trident. The golden light on his body broke out and submerged the Trident.


    Only saw nine dragon high roar, wrapped around the Trident body, ready to thoroughly smash Trident!


    The young man in black disdained to sneer: "even if you have Dharma, how about it! If you want to attack Trident, it''s beyond your power"Then are you out of your means?" Ye Fei drinks cold.


    Ye Fei no longer said much, his body burst out of the essence of congenital fire, the whole body of fire spread, burning emptiness all appeared trembling.


    Then he saw Ye Fei begin to pinch the formula and say: "immortal Phoenix Dharma phase!"


    A sound of the wind appeared, shaking the sky.


    The surrounding sky began to heat up.


    Before is endless cold, at this time is endless anger.


    The combination of fire and ice.


    The youth in black and the youth in green were shocked.


    It''s impossible to have one Dharma form, but ye Fei still has a second Dharma form.


    Moreover, these two Dharma forms are at the level of divine beast, and their attributes are still two extremes.


    It''s just unheard of.


    However, in the face of the crisis, the young man in black has no time to think about it. Once again, he infuses all his strength into the Trident to make the Trident more powerful.


    He''s going to kill Ye Fei!


    Only saw Ye Fei suddenly drink: "immortal Phoenix Dharma, Nirvana rebirth!"


    The immortal Phoenix method flies to the sky, and then rushes to the Trident entangled in Kowloon!


    The young man in black once again infused his own strength in the Trident, making the Nine Dragons around it begin to break.


    But also at this time, the immortal Phoenix Dharma phase appeared, and the whole body flame spurted to the Trident!


    Flame is the innate essence of fire, a very extreme flame.


    For a while, Trident''s strength was greatly weakened.


    Ye Fei showed his hands and recalled the limitless sword which had been opened on the earth. Later, the limitless sword appeared in his hands, and ye Fei drank coldly: "I let you often have the power of nine times of ice and fire!"


    "Ice, sword, open the wilderness!" This is his way of becoming famous.


    Ye Fei holds the infinity sword and cuts the young man in black below.


    The sword opens the vast wilderness, leaves the snow and ice all over the sky, shaking the four sides.


    The snow drifted and spread to the youth in black.

 Chapter 1441

    The young man in black was frightened. Why did the young man do so again and again.


    Wind and snow hit, drowning Kowloon and Phoenix, as well as the youth in black.


    In the wind and snow, Jiulong Golden Dragon Dharma and immortal Phoenix Dharma are still attacking Trident angrily, which makes the youth in Black feel the experience of extreme ice and extreme fire again.


    The body of the young man in black began to crack and was seriously injured.


    Although the trident can withstand these attacks, the strength of the young man in black is too low, so he is too reluctant to attack Ye Fei.


    But ye Fei''s moves are not finished, only see ye Fei holding Wuji sword, pinching Jue, Wuji sword broke out silver light, a cold breath spread away.


    "The holy land of all directions, the ice comes to Wanhua!" Ye feipan sits in the void, and the infinity sword in his hand leaves him, and then tells him to rotate around him.


    Just for a moment, there was a huge storm under Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei stares at the youth in black coldly and rushes to the past.


    Just for a moment, the young man in black was surrounded by the storm.


    Inside is Jiulong Golden Dragon Dharma form and the innate spirit of separation from fire, the ultimate in the fire.


    On the outside, it is the holy land of the eight directions, surrounded by the ice and the ice, the sword opens, and the cold ice of the flood.


    The ultimate fire and the ultimate ice.


    In the silver snow curtain, is burning the endless golden flame.


    It''s a special beauty.


    For young people in black, it is fatal.


    Each of Ye Fei''s moves can threaten the seven heavy monks in the sword realm. If the youth in black didn''t have Trident to protect him, he would have died long ago!


    Of course, under so many attacks, it is impossible for young people in black to persist for long.


    At the moment, he saw the young man in black cry out in fear: "spare my life!"


    Ye Fei, in the sky of the storm, coldly overlooks the young man in black who began to spare his life. He drinks coldly: "now do you know how to regret?"


    The young man in black begged for mercy in terror: "don''t kill me!"


    "Late!" Ye Fei snorted coldly, and all attacks increased again.


    Suddenly, the young man in black screamed and died in the storm and fire. The Trident lost its source of strength and its ability to threaten Ye Fei. Finally, it lost its luster and fell to the ground.


    Ye Fei put away the nine dragon and immortal Phoenix Dharma forms, and then all the attacks disappeared and landed beside the Trident with the infinite sword.


    He had to kill the young man in black because he had such a powerful Trident weapon, and the power behind him was also very huge.


    Even if ye Fei releases the young man in black, he will not let him go. On the contrary, he will use his family power to pursue Ye Fei!


    Ye Fei has experienced this kind of thing, so he knows that he must be ruthless, in order to let all the people or things that threaten him disappear.


    Seeing ye Fei fall on the ground, the youth in Tsing Yi reminds him from a distance: "the youth in black is the genius of the jade family. If you kill him like this, the consequences will be very troublesome."


    Ye Fei took a look at the youth in Qingyi, and then said faintly: "kill or not, this person will also trouble me, so I chose to kill. Do you have any opinion?"


    He is not polite to these people.


    The youth in Tsing Yi knew Ye Fei was so fierce that he had to shake his head and say, "no problem." Now turn around and go!


    The youth in Tsing Yi is also a genius, just as powerful as the youth in black. Of course, after seeing ye Fei''s real strength, the youth in Tsing Yi also took back his pride as a genius.


    Ye Fei saw that the youth in Tsing Yi had left, and then he turned and looked at the Trident on the ground!


    This Trident is very powerful at times. It is not influenced by the Golden Dragon Dharma and the immortal Phoenix Dharma.


    At the moment, ye Fei picked up the Trident, then wiped out the divine consciousness above, and then supported it with his own divine consciousness.


    Ye Fei received the Trident into the mustard seed sac, and then looked at the coming Zhongzhou sword emperor.


    Although this time has caused a big trouble, but ye Fei also got a good Trident!


    Even the young man in black, a monk with four levels of sword state, can play such a powerful role in Trident. I think if ye Fei could use it, it would be more powerful.


    Ye Fei is now able to exert the strength of the seven levels of human sword state. If you add Trident, you can get the strength of nine people''s sword state for a short time.


    Zhongzhou jianhuang looked at the terrain of the big pit and the small pit, and was surprised to say to Ye Fei: "I didn''t expect that you just went to Zang La nationality, and a second Dharma prime minister was born. You are really a genius of the heavenly column!"


    The older you are, the more surprised you are at Ye Fei''s potential!


    When I saw Ye Fei before, he was still a small role, but now he has become such a powerful person.


    Ye Fei said politely to the sword emperor of Zhongzhou: "it''s just the boy''s good luck." Ye Fei said to the sword emperor of Zhongzhou, "what''s the matter with the jade family?"The sword emperor of Zhongzhou frowned and said, "it can be regarded as a huge family. They should also come to Xianyuan cave to investigate for one or two things, and the youth in black should also be from the jade family."


    "You have to be careful!" Zhongzhou sword emperor is very aware of the terrible power of these families. After all, he also has such power.


    "No harm! I never regret doing things! " Ye Fei said lightly.


    After ye Fei finished, he said to the sword emperor of Zhongzhou: "go! Before the battle, should have already alarmed the people in the fairyland


    Zhongzhou jianhuang nodded and left with Ye Fei.


    Indeed, recently, Xianyuan Dongtian is also aware of the changes in the surrounding situation. There are a lot of people have noticed the fairy edge cave, so it is very sensitive.


    Once something happens around the fairyland, it will be noticed by the people in the cave.


    Dugu Yun saw all this on the top of Tianzhu in Xianyuan cave. When he saw that ye Fei had so many Dharma forms, he finally burst out with such great power.


    Dugu Yun looked at all these things with no expression on his face. After ye Fei left, he sighed to the sky: "finally, it will be exposed! Since ye Fei has saved my daughter, I''d rather give it to him if he is captured! "


    After that, Dugu Yun walked into the fairyland.


    Ye Fei and the sword emperor of Zhongzhou went to a small city, and then found an inn to rest in the city.


    Now they''re still waiting.


    The rest of the big forces are on their way to Xianyuan cave, which proves that the great opportunity has not yet come, so ye Fei and the sword emperor of Zhongzhou need not worry.


    After ye Fei had a rest in the inn, he said goodbye to the sword emperor of Zhongzhou and went to the place where the Zang La people lived. He was going to visit the territory of the Zang La people.


    The sword emperor of Zhongzhou nodded and agreed. He was alone in the inn to observe the great forces that had recently come here.


    Ye Fei also sacrificed the Wuji sword, and then flew to the former Zang La people''s territory. There was a war between the ghost Valley and the Zang La people.


    This war has aroused a lot of people, but since it is only a fight between the two ethnic groups, there is not much interest, so it is just a small talk among the major forces.


    Now I saw Ye Fei in the air, flying to a very remote place according to the route left Qingchen gave him.


    Ye Fei also flies very fast, but he is not as fast as infinity sword. Using Wuxiang feisheng to control Wuji sword and ye Fei''s strong strength, he can fly very fast.


    About two hours later, ye flew over a big mountain. In the sky, he was seeing Zang La people go to a plateau with Xuanling animals carrying some of the family''s parcels.


    After ye Fei took a look, he saw the left light dust in the front.


    Only see left light dust sitting on the back of Xuanling beast, is warning around.


    Ye Fei flies past and comes to the side of left light dust.


    Left light dust see is the leaf flies, in the heart big joy. He thought that ye Fei would never come back once he left. When he came back, ye Fei still paid attention to them.


    At present, ye Fei said to the left light dust, "how are you recently?"


    Left light dust nodded, and then said solemnly: "but from the beginning of the relocation of our ethnic group, I still found that there are people around watching our movement."


    Ye Fei ponders, no wonder left Qingchen always looks alert.


    "It should be from ghost valley." Ye Fei frowned.


    Left light dust sighed and said: "should be! After all, such a big thing is going to make ghost Valley pay attention to our trend all the time. "


    Ye Fei looks around and shoots out the essence of congenital fire in his eyes. He is powerful and powerful, and the shadow of the palace appears on his head.


    He looked around, and the powerful divine consciousness broke out in the temple, sweeping in all directions with extremely strong speed.


    Left light dust looks at Ye Fei like this, knowing that ye Fei is scanning around, and he is not talking.


    All of a sudden, a golden light burst out in Ye Fei''s eyes, and the innate essence of Lihuo flashed for a moment. Then ye Fei kneaded the formula with both hands and burst into the golden light on his body. Then, the dragon''s claw turned into a thousand feet away and roared into a deep forest in the southeast.


    Also in this moment, a black figure suddenly rushed out of the forest, ready to escape here.


    It seems that the man has found Ye Fei is catching him.


    Ye Fei snorted coldly, a dragon directly roared at the man.


    Short but three rest time, the dragon''s claws caught the man, and then saw the man was caught by the dragon and came to Ye Fei''s side.


    Ye Fei held the Wuji sword and coldly pointed to the middle-aged man in black. He drank coldly: "say, where is it from?"


    The man looked at Ye Fei with fear, then knelt down on the ground and said, "it was the vice leader who sent me to check the movement of the Zang La people. I don''t know anything else."


    A cold light appears in Ye Fei''s eyes. Zuo Qingchen is also staring at the person on the ground indifferently. After that, Wuguang brittle shadow sword comes out and directly kills the man.Left light dust to Ye Fei said: "this move, use is to escape these people''s eyes." There was sadness in his words.


    Ye Fei sighed gently, and then said to Zuo Qingchen, "let''s not talk about this for the moment. Something happened to the fairy cave. I''ll go to the ghost Valley for a while. If there''s no major event in a short time, I''ll go to Xianyuan cave first."


    Left light dust looks at Ye Fei gratefully, and then says to Ye Fei: "thank you, brother Ye."


    Ye Fei didn''t say much about it. He stepped on the already enlarged Wuji sword and then went to the ghost valley.


    He had already found the direction of ghost Valley, so he naturally knew where the route of ghost valley was.


    Ye Fei is high in the sky, his breath is restrained, and he flies to the ghost Valley on the Wuji sword.


    The closer we get to the ghost Valley, the colder the air becomes. It''s not the coldness of temperature, but the coldness from the heart.


    And the surrounding environment is gradually becoming desolate, which is in line with the Spirit Valley style.


    After flying for nearly three hours, ye Fei saw a great rift valley in front of him. He whispered, "here we are!"


    Ghost Valley is in that Rift Valley, has been hidden in the world, but I do not know why it appeared in this period of time.


    Ye Fei looks at the rift valley, controls the Wuji sword to fall to the ground, and then holds the Wuji sword. His divine sense spreads all around him, and he introverts his breath and goes towards the ghost valley.


    Although most of the people in ghost Valley can''t hurt him, there are still a few people who threaten him.


    The vice leader and the leader will be in danger to him, and there are many dangerous arrays in the ghost Valley, and it is difficult to get out if you are not careful.


    Gradually close to the ghost Valley, ye Fei also gradually alert.

 Chapter 1442

    When he came to the edge of the rift valley, he folded his consciousness to avoid being found, and then looked down.


    Although there is no divine sense to explore, but he has a strong strength, just to the naked eye to see or can roughly see the scene below.


    There are many palace palaces below, but these palaces are covered by black fog, and there are ghosts wandering among them, which is a gloomy scene.


    All of a sudden, ye Fei noticed a palace in the southeast corner. The palace was covered by thick black fog and did not reveal its true appearance. It was different from the other semi transparent ones.


    Ye Fei frowns and thinks in situ.


    It is true that there is a conspiracy in the ghost valley. Otherwise, why should they attack the Tibetan people? And in the Great Rift Valley, they are somewhat unusual.


    Ye Fei thought for a moment, holding the infinity sword, and then restrained his breath. He found a more remote place on the top of the rift valley, and then jumped down.


    When jumping down, the cold wind blows into his whole body, and his body also has the power of cold attribute, so there is not much feeling for the cold wind.


    Of course, the cold wind did not make him feel strange, but from the inside of his heart there was a ghost like cold.


    At the moment, ye Fei came to the outside of a palace. The palace was filled with translucent black fog, and there was a faint voice of crying and howling.


    People in ghost valley are mainly ghost cultivation, so there are a lot of ghost breath around.


    Ye Fei looked around and saw a silence. He swept the palace with his divine sense.


    There are few people whose strength is higher than him, and there are almost no such people. Therefore, ye Fei thinks that in this remote place, people with strong strength will not live in this ordinary palace.


    Sure enough, ye Fei''s divine sense swept toward the palace palace. He was shocked to find that there was a young man in black who was practicing in the palace, and there was a bone in front of him.


    Ye Fei''s eyes were silent, and his whole body breath was restrained. His divine sense swept the road and went toward the palace.


    After ye Fei walked into the palace, he saw the young man in black in a room. Ye Fei immediately flashed in, just went in and startled the young man who was practicing.


    The young man just wanted to get angry, but he saw Ye Fei rushing towards the youth. The golden light flashed in his hand, and his right hand turned into a dragon claw and suddenly covered the youth''s mouth.


    Ye Fei drank coldly: "where is your deputy leader?"


    The young man looks at Ye Fei in horror. He is very frightened. He even dares to enter the ghost valley. This is a bold thing.


    Ye Fei doesn''t care about it. His eyes explode and stare at the youth.


    The young man was stunned and his eyes whirled towards the leaves.


    The golden cloth of his body, as well as his own light, burst out.


    As soon as the mask appeared, ye Fei let go of the young man.


    The young man had just been released by Ye Fei. Suddenly, he burst into a blue and black light. He came out to the door and roared: "come on! Someone has attacked ghost Valley


    Ye Fei looked at the young man rushing in.


    Bang to a sound, the youth bumped into the light shield above, the sound of panic is still constantly spread out.


    Ye Fei stares at him coldly, and then says to the youth, "you can''t get out of this mask, and you can''t wear any sound!" After saying that, ye Fei walked slowly past.


    After hearing Ye Fei''s words, the young man was filled with despair. Then he turned around and knelt in horror and said to Ye Fei, "master, spare your life!"


    Ye Fei looked at the youth indifferently and said, "go ahead! What I wanted to know before! "


    The young man tried to think about it and said to Ye Fei, "our deputy leader is now offering weapons to attack the Tibetan people again."


    Ye Fei stares at the youth coldly and says, "ready for the second time?"


    The youth were terrified.


    "Why do you attack the Tibetan people in ghost Valley?" Ye Fei vaguely felt that it was related to the stone altar he had found in the Tibetan people, but it was only his own guess after all, so he still had to ask in person.


    The young man said in a hurry: "I don''t know, but the deputy leader said that once the Tibetan people are attacked, then the Xianyuan cave can be controlled."


    Ye Fei''s eyes were full of light. After pondering for a while, he said to the youth, "well, where is your deputy leader?"


    The young man said a few words to Ye Fei, and ye Fei looked at all the palace palaces in front of him and murmured, "it is there


    What the youth said was the place covered by a thick black fog that ye Fei had seen in the Rift Valley before.


    Ye Fei continued to say to the youth, "where is your master?"


    The young man shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I know he hasn''t come back. Ghost Valley is always dominated by the vice leader."


    After that, the young man knelt down and said, "please let me go, master."


    "I''ll set you free." A dragon claw appears on Ye Fei''s body. He grabs the young man and suddenly dies!"Ghost Valley has hurt too many people. I will never let you go this time!" Ye Fei looks at the corpse on the ground coldly.


    After ye Fei finished this, he scattered the golden awn, and then walked out of the palace, and the divine consciousness swept the way ahead.


    He already knew that in the ghost Valley, the vice leader was the only one who could be as powerful as him. The rest of them could hardly pose a threat to him.


    Now I saw Ye Fei walking forward.


    He walked among the palaces, and then swept through them with divine sense. Once he found that the strength was relatively low, he directly attacked and died with divine consciousness. When he found that the strength was a little strong, he passed directly.


    Those who are a little more powerful are those who are immortal. Although Ye Fei can suppress them with one hand, he is not here to kill these small minions.


    But after a while, ye Fei saw a very dark palace in front of him.


    The whole palace is covered by thick black fog, and a cold light appears in Ye Fei''s eyes and goes towards the palace.


    When he came to the outside of the palace, ye Fei felt it carefully. He didn''t sweep the palace with his divine sense, because the vice leader was similar to his strength after all.


    If ye Fei used divine sense, he would definitely be found by the vice leader in the palace.


    After ye Fei looked at it, he restrained his breath and strength and walked towards the palace.


    In the vast black fog, ye Fei felt countless resentment of the dead.


    However, ye Fei''s brain is full of the essence of congenital fire separation, and some of the resentments that have entered his brain are all burned up by the essence of congenital fire separation.


    Ye Fei''s eyes have been kept awake, in the dark he did not lose himself in the black fog.


    Finally, after walking for a while, ye Fei walked into the courtyard of the palace.


    Ye Fei looks at the hall, only to see countless skeletons scattered in the hall.


    Ye Fei walked in, just walked in, those skeletons all resurrected in general, and then rushed to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei looks expressionless. Looking at the skeletons approaching, the flame appears on his body. This is the innate fire separation essence of the immortal Phoenix Dharma, which can burn everything in the world.


    Ye Fei has almost no movement. When those skeletons rush towards themselves, they are touched with the essence of congenital fire separation, and then instantly turn into black ash and disperse in the air.


    Ye Fei walked slowly towards the front, and then the huge divine consciousness suddenly covered the whole palace.


    He felt a strong sense of God staring at him. Since ye Fei has been found, he doesn''t need to hide any more.


    Therefore, he also broke out his strong divine consciousness and confronted the vice leader in the palace.


    Ye Fei''s palace stores the essence of innate fire separation, which is the most Yang thing in the world, and is the killer of these cold and Yin ghosts.


    Moreover, ye Fei''s Jiulong Golden Dragon Dharma and immortal Phoenix Dharma are both powerful gods and beasts. The breath that permeates his body is a very just existence.


    Therefore, ye Fei''s divine consciousness is also filled with this kind of breath. When he confronts with the deputy leader in the palace palace, he feels that the divine consciousness of the deputy leader is shaking.


    If it wasn''t for the powerful divine sense of the vice leader, he would certainly retreat at the first time.


    After a while, ye Fei''s palace was filled with the essence of innate fire separation. The flame in the divine consciousness was strengthened, and the master began to bear it.


    Only in the dark, a voice came out: "who is coming? What''s the matter with my ghost Valley?"


    Ye Fei sneered. If you are weak, you must be killed by the vice leader.


    Ye Fei said coldly, "come and see what happened to your ghost Valley!"


    "Hum! If there is nothing wrong, go out as soon as possible, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to ghost Valley! "


    Ye Fei can hear that the deputy leader is already worried.


    "Give me some news, and I''ll go out of there!" Ye Fei asked.


    The deputy leader was silent for a while and said, "go ahead!"


    "What did you attack the Tibetans for?"


    The deputy leader was completely silent, and then a man came out of the hall. He was a man in black.


    I only saw the man staring at Ye Fei coldly and said, "are you the one who killed the elder of ghost Valley?"


    However, he knew that the reason why ghost valley was completely destroyed was that he was disturbed by a mysterious youth when he attacked the Tibetan people.


    The man in front of him is very similar to that young man. Otherwise, why did the young man enter the ghost Valley and ask.


    "Yes! It''s me Ye Fei spoke to the deputy leader indifferently.


    Black fog appeared in the hands of the deputy leader, and then a dark sword appeared.


    The deputy leader''s eyes were filled with murderous spirit and said, "it turns out that you have damaged the vitality of our ghost Valley, and ruined the things that we have planned for so many years!"


    The black sword in his hand is cold and leisurely in the void. Without a sound, a black sword pattern appears in the void, and the void is broken.When ye Fei''s eyes congealed, the sword was amazing.


    "You attacked the Tibetan people and killed so many people. This is what you deserve in ghost Valley!" Ye Fei said mercilessly.


    I only saw the deputy leader Leng hum, and the black sword in his hand pointed to Ye Fei. Leng Sen said, "this sword is made by my painstaking efforts. I''ll let you open the front for it this time." Then he rushed to Ye Fei!


    Ye Fei snorted coldly, and his golden light burst out. Then he kneaded the formula with both hands and highlighted the mantra on his mouth. He drank: "Jiulong Golden Dragon Dharma phase!"


    The Nine Dragons appeared in the dark palace like brilliance. Ye Fei flies up to the sky, and the dragon is surrounded by him. All the gloomy and black air is dissipated.


    The whole Rift Valley suddenly burst out of golden mansions, the ghost valley was disturbed, and all the ghost Valley disciples appeared.


    However, the deputy leader is black. He has no Dharma, but he has super weapons in his hand. He infused his strength into the black sword, in which countless undead appeared, surrounded by the deputy leader. Around him, endless darkness approached him.


    The disciples of ghost valley below were all surprised and talked about this situation.


    How dare someone challenge the vice leader of the owner''s seven strength sword!


    Ye Fei''s face is expressionless, and the dragon around him roars at the deputy leader. Then his hands point to the deputy leader, and the Dragon glows with gold and roars at the deputy leader!


    The deputy leader snorted coldly. Surrounded by the darkness, he rushed to the dragon with a black sword in his hand.


    Ye Fei takes out the Wuji sword from the mustard seed sac. The silver light on the Wuji sword explodes, and the cold light radiates from it.


    Ye Fei looked at the Dragon rushing to the deputy leader, and drank: "attack!"

 Chapter 1443

    The temple appears from his head, and the endless congenital spirit of fire appears, which makes the cold ghost Valley suddenly rise in temperature.


    Then the nine dragon''s mouth at the same time spurted out nine congenital fire from the essence of the fireball.


    Where we pass, all darkness is purified.


    The black sword of the vice leader chopped at the nine fireballs. The black sword was really powerful. It broke the attack and restored all the golden light to darkness.


    Also in this moment, ye Fei calmly drank: "burst!"


    The Nine Dragons roared up to the sky, and then formed one. Suddenly, a dazzling golden light flashed out. The golden light was as dazzling as the sun.


    One moment burst, another instant extinguished.


    People with low strength, in this moment, their eyes temporarily lost their light.


    At that moment, the deputy leader felt a blank in his eyes.


    When he recovered quickly, ye Fei came to his side with the sword.


    "Ice! The sword opens the wilderness


    Boom!


    Wuji sword broke out ice and snow, and cut out a world of ice and snow with one sword.


    The rift valley is completely frozen.


    The deputy leader was the first to bear the brunt and was blocked by the endless ice and snow.


    Ye Fei''s face is expressionless, and the Wuji sword in his hand quickly cuts to the vice leader. He wants to completely let the vice leader break in the ice crystal.


    After all, the strength of the deputy leader is similar to that of his. If the deputy leader is restored, it will be a fierce battle.


    He wanted a quick decision.


    Just when his Wuji sword was about to be cut on the deputy leader, the black sword in the deputy leader''s hand sent out black gas, and the ice crystals that wrapped the deputy leader were all broken.


    After the deputy leader comes out, the black sword blocks Ye Fei''s attack, and then quickly retreats.


    It was too dangerous before. If the vice leader had not poured his own strength into the black sword, he would not have broken the ice crystal in such a short time.


    Ye Fei''s eyes flashed. He took a look at the black sword in the palm master''s hand. He drank coldly: "it''s really weird!"


    Then he saw Ye Fei holding Wuji sword in his left hand, and took Trident out of mustard seed sac with his right hand.


    The deputy leader took a look at the Trident, and his eyes became dignified.


    Ye Fei cold drink: "let me see if it''s your black sword or my Trident."


    Ye Feigang said, then rushed to the deputy leader.


    The vice leader''s face was gloomy, and the black sword in his hand was thrown to the sky. With both hands, the rift valley was shaking, and the black sword was spinning around him rapidly, forming a wrapping ring.


    Boom!


    Ye Fei''s limitless sword and Trident were cut on the wrapping ring, which made a huge noise, as if the heaven and earth were shaking.


    The vice leader and ye Fei fought fiercely in the air, while the deputy leader was forced to support in the package, and then his hands kept on doing so. The vibration of the rift valley became more and more intense.


    Ye Fei felt that he was abnormal, and then he put up his attack. Wuji sword held tightly in his hand and took a deep breath and said, "the holy land of eight directions, ice is on Wanhua!"


    For a moment, ye Fei''s body appeared silver light, the cold breath burst from his body, and then the infinity sword in his hand left him and quickly rotated around him.


    Once rotated, countless ice crystals rotate with the infinity sword, and ye feipan sits in the void with both hands.


    Boom!


    A huge sound came from ye Fei''s side, followed by a huge storm.


    Ye Feifei flies to the deputy leader, and then the endless storm covers the deputy leader!


    Since one attack after another can''t break his defense, attack with endless attacks!


    Countless ice crystals rushed to the vice leader mercilessly!


    Make a big noise around the deputy leader.


    There was blood in the vice leader''s mouth, but he was still doing it.


    At this time, the whole Rift Valley suddenly appeared black light.


    The Spirit Valley disciple below exclaimed: "enchanting array!"


    This is their great defensive array of ghost Valley, which is extremely powerful.


    Ye Fei''s heart had a premonition.


    Then he closed his eyes and sat in the void. Then he opened his eyes. The Trident in his hand was controlled by his divine sense. Then the silver light burst out on his body and spread to the Trident.


    The god palace appeared on his head, constantly burst out the towering golden light, and the endless congenital fire essence was burning with anger.


    In the temple, a white book is spinning fast.


    This book was obtained by Ye Fei from the former leaders of the Tibetan and Lhasa people. It contains a lot of heaven and earth roads.


    He is experiencing with the mystery of Wuxiang feisheng Sutra, with Trident!


    Water attributes are the same as his ice properties.


    Countless lights appeared in his body, making him look like the reincarnation of the Buddha.


    The deputy leader vomited blood in the storm, and then burst into a rage: "die!" Then you can see the endless black thunder in the whole rift valley.The black thunder thundered at the leaves. Vice leader, this is to completely wipe out Ye Fei with a big array!


    Ye Fei still closed his eyes, but the light on his body was more and more powerful.


    When the thunder came, ye Fei suddenly opened his eyes, and then blue light appeared in his hands. He kneaded the formula with both hands and drank: "the waterfall falls from the sky!"


    Countless blue lights appear from the Trident and turn into a torrential river, and then condense into a terrible whirlpool. With the continuous rotation around Ye Fei and the endless ice crystal storm, ye Fei looks as if he is a powerful God!


    Ye Fei looked up and looked at the sky thunder. He held the Trident in his hand and rowed toward the sky.


    Time, the void breaks, and then all the thunder goes into the void.


    When the deputy leader saw this, his face changed.


    Ye Fei was on the top of the storm, and then he held the Trident in his hand and pointed to the Deputy palm. He drank coldly: "you can''t hurt me! Go to hell After that, a water dragon appeared at the foot of Ye Fei. He held the Trident and rushed to the deputy leader!


    The huge whirlpool outside the storm also went with the water dragon and rushed into the ice crystal storm.


    The deputy leader roared: "it''s not over yet." Holding the formula in hand, there appeared black thunder in the array, like a sea of thunder, rolling towards the rift valley.


    Ye Fei looks at Lei Hai, his face finally changes color.


    So many black thunder, if all submerged in their own surroundings, the body will absolutely not be able to carry.


    Then he saw Ye Fei roaring, and his whole body burst out with golden light. He drank coldly: "immortal Phoenix Dharma phase!"


    A Feng Ming appears from ye Fei''s body, and then the immortal Phoenix, who is born with the essence of fire, appears and hovers on his head in anger.


    The deputy leader was shocked: "there are two Dharma forms!"


    I didn''t expect such a genius!


    Ye Fei did not care, continued to break out Jingguang, Jiulong Golden Dragon Dharma phase appeared for the second time, and then a dragon and a phoenix rushed to the thunder sea.


    After a while, the endless black thunder attack will come back to the Golden Dragon Dharma Master in Kowloon to drink the immortal Phoenix Dharma.


    Ye Fei suddenly protrudes a mouthful of blood and is seriously injured. But also let Leihai temporarily stop the trend of rolling down.


    In this moment, ye Fei''s Wuji sword and Trident mercilessly rushed to the deputy leader!


    In the storm, the deputy leader roared and wanted to infuse his strength on the black sword again.


    "It''s no use!" The two weapons in Ye Fei''s hand burst out silver and blue light, and smashed the package of black sword, and then the endless ice crystal storm penetrated into the vice leader''s body.


    Also in this moment, the whirlpool under Ye Fei''s feet involved the deputy leader, and in just a moment, the deputy leader was stirred to pieces.


    After ye Fei finished this, he picked up the black sword that was about to fall in the air, and then without looking at the ghost valley below, he rushed to the sky.


    With the resistance of Jiulong Golden Dragon Dharma and immortal Phoenix Dharma, he can break out of the Great Rift Valley.


    Also at this time, ye Fei once again highlighted a mouthful of blood, and then half knelt on the rift valley and drank: "harvest


    Jiulong Golden Dragon Dharma and immortal Phoenix Dharma transformed into golden light and rushed out of the rift valley and returned to him.


    If the Dharma is damaged, he will also be affected.


    This time, Jiulong Golden Dragon Dharma prime minister and immortal Phoenix Dharma Prime Minister resisted the terrible thunder sea, and his body was greatly injured.


    At this time, the endless thunder sea slowly rolled into the ghost valley.


    Countless screams came from the rift valley.


    Ye Fei gasped and said coldly, "this is what you deserve."


    The Black Sea launched by the deputy leader destroyed themselves at this time.


    Ye Fei took up the Wuji sword and Trident, and slowly flew away at low altitude. The ghost valley behind him disappeared, and there was no ghost valley.


    Ye Fei did not return to the Tibetan people, but directly used his divine sense to pass through the living place of the Tibetan people and informed Zuo Qingchen. From then on, there was no ghost valley.


    Ye Fei left, he went to Xianyuan cave.


    At this time, he felt that there was absolutely a secret in Xianyuan cave. Otherwise, how could ghost Valley use such great energy to capture the Tibetan people.


    He stepped on the Wuji sword and sat on it to heal his wounds. At this time, his Dharma was damaged, and his body was also greatly injured. He almost injured his own foundation.


    He must recover his strength as soon as possible, because he had a premonition that there would be a great war in Xianyuan cave, so he had to recover quickly before the war came. In this way, he could win more opportunities in the battle.


    After half a day, ye Fei came to the small city and pool, and his divine sense swept down. Suddenly, he found some strong men also came to the small city.


    Those strong people were swept away by the divine sense, and they fought back one after another. Ye Fei didn''t want to cause more trouble, so he took back the divine consciousness and went to the inn agreed with him by the sword emperor of Zhongzhou.Ye Fei comes to the backyard of the inn, and the divine consciousness sweeps in the inn, and suddenly the sword emperor of Zhongzhou appears.


    The sword emperor of Zhongzhou flashed the light in his eyes and rushed out of the room. In an instant, he came to Ye Fei''s side.


    Ye Fei''s heart is secretly frightened. This Zhongzhou sword emperor is usually very low-key and incomparable. In fact, his strength is amazing. At least now ye Fei doesn''t want to be enemies with Zhongzhou jianhuang.


    The sword emperor of Zhongzhou saw Ye Fei as if he was injured, and he said with concern, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Fei shook his head and said, "I had a fight with the people in ghost Valley, so I got hurt."


    "Ghost Valley?" murmured the sword emperor of Zhongzhou


    Ye Fei walked to the room, and the sword emperor of Zhongzhou said: "the master of the ghost Valley has also come here, but it has been hidden in the dark."


    Ye Fei stopped and turned to look at Zhongzhou sword emperor and said, "he is here?" He knew that Zhongzhou sword emperor was very powerful, but he kept a low profile. It was no surprise that he could find out the leader of ghost valley.


    Zhongzhou sword emperor continued to say to Ye Fei: "yes! I want to seize the great opportunity of Xianyuan Dongtian. "


    Ye Fei shook his head and said to the sword emperor of Zhongzhou: "I''ll go to cure my wounds first."


    Zhongzhou sword emperor nodded and said, "I will protect the Dharma for you."


    Ye Fei is practicing in his room. He thinks that the leader of the ghost Valley has come here. He has wiped out the whole ghost Valley, and now there is only one ghost Valley person left.


    It is believed that in the near future, the news of ghost Valley''s extinction will surely be spread out and shake the mainland.


    Ye Fei is not afraid. Now he just wants to recover his strength quickly. He has already predicted that there will be a great war in the future.


    And the leader of ghost valley will certainly find him, so he must recover his strength and prepare in advance.


    After a day, the news of ghost Valley being destroyed was spread.


    The whole continent vibrates!


    That''s a big force. It''s been destroyed!


    In addition, some people went to see it overnight. The rift valley was full of debris, all people from ghost Valley, and no other outsiders.

 Chapter 1444

    That is to say, only a few people, or just one person, destroy ghost Valley!


    I''m afraid that these people can''t be done by a monk in a sword state. I''m afraid they''re done by a powerful sword state!


    As soon as the news spread, everyone was shocked. And on the same day, the leader of the ghost Valley went back to see it, and the roaring roar broke out, and the whole sky became dark.


    The endless ghost breath broke out from the leader of the ghost valley. He swore that he would kill the people who destroyed the ghost Valley!


    Feeling the powerful power of the master of ghost Valley, he should have reached the peak of human sword realm. This is really heartbreaking.


    After hearing the whole news, Zhongzhou sword emperor looked at Ye Fei in horror and said solemnly, "did you eliminate the ghost Valley?"


    Ye Fei calmly and incomparably nodded, and then continued to heal.


    Zhongzhou sword emperor is silent. He felt that after the great opportunity of Xianyuan Dongtian, he would encounter more experiences.


    In the following time, the surrounding area of Xianyuan cave was relatively calm, and there was not much happening. However, there were more foreign personnel around the cave.


    These people are very well aware, in the city are relatively low-key, know that this is not the time to expose their own strength.


    Ye Fei also healed his wounds in the inn. He took out a treasure from the mustard seed sac and recovered after half a month of healing.


    And the outside is also quiet for half a month, Xianyuan Dongtian finally appeared a change.


    One night, a ray of light burst from the fairyland cave, and then penetrated the heaven and earth, so that all the surrounding cities could see it.


    At the same time, ye Fei and Zhongzhou jianhuang quickly flew to Xianyuan cave, not only the two of them, but also the other big forces finally stopped low-key, and broke out their strong strength and went to Xianyuan cave.


    Just for a moment, there were a large number of friars on the outer sky of Xianyuan cave.


    These friars came to Xianyuan cave to meet great opportunities.


    Seeing so many people coming, Dugu Yun just sighed and said in a low voice: "you can''t hide these people! It seems that such things can only be seized by those who are destined to do so! " With that, he entered his own lounge.


    Ye Fei looked at the light column running through the heaven and earth, and said to the sword emperor of Zhongzhou: "what''s going on here?"


    The sword emperor of Zhongzhou frowned at the light column, then looked at the friars around him and whispered: "it seems that there will be a big war soon!"


    Ye Fei looks at the friars around him. The monks who can fly are at least those in the four levels of the human sword realm. If they fight for a while, they will certainly have a great impact.


    At the moment, ye Fei said to the sword emperor of Zhongzhou: "I will snatch it."


    Zhongzhou jianhuang looks around and nods. His strength is still introverted and never breaks out. Ye Fei doesn''t know the specific strength of Zhongzhou jianhuang, but he knows that Zhongzhou jianhuang''s strength is absolutely above himself.


    Suddenly, ye Fei''s eyes saw a man. In the distance, a black man floating in the air, looking at the light column.


    Zhongzhou sword emperor followed Ye Fei''s eyes and said to Ye Fei, "that''s the master of ghost Valley!"


    Ye Fei nods.


    At this time, a voice came out of the cave: "those who are predestined can win the Dharma phase pillars of heaven and earth!"


    This is from Dugu Yun''s words. He stood in the heaven and looked at many monks outside. He already knew that this matter could not be concealed.


    After hearing this, the monks outside were shocked. It seems that there is a heaven and earth Dharma phase column in the heaven and earth cave.


    What''s more, hearing Dugu Yun''s words, he even let those who wanted to get it, that is, Xianyuan Dongtian was willing to let out the treasures inside.


    After ye Fei heard this sentence, he thought deeply in his eyes. The sword emperor of Zhongzhou said to Ye Fei: "Dugu Yun is really open-minded, but he can only do so!"


    Ye Fei nodded, and then a slight light appeared on his body. He said to the sword emperor of Zhongzhou: "I want to see your real strength!"


    Zhongzhou sword emperor looked at Ye Fei and said, "you will see it later." There was pride in the words.


    "Xianyuan Dongtian is a place where great powers can sit and melt in ancient times. He left his divine animal Dharma here. Now, the divine beast is about to wake up, so those who have fate can get it." Dugu Yun drank again.


    Later, Dugu Yun flew to the high altitude and broke out the strength of the four swords. It seems that Dugu Yun has also improved his realm.


    He only saw Dugu Yun constantly pinching the formula to Xianyuan cave, his hands appeared colorful light, and then he gave a light drink: "seal open!"


    There was a huge bang in the cave of Xianyuan. Suddenly, there was a light column in the sky. The light column penetrated through the heaven and earth, which was very shocking.


    This is the Dharma phase of heaven and earth!


    Ye Fei is surprised: "heaven and earth law phase column!"


    The sword emperor of Zhongzhou was also staring at the Dharma phase pillar of heaven and earth, and nodded.All of a sudden, as soon as the Tiandi Dharma phase pillar came out, a huge roar came out from the Tiandi Dharma phase pillar, and a unicorn with colorful light appeared in the column.


    In this moment, the master leaf of ghost Valley quickly rushed to the Dharma phase column of heaven and earth!


    This is the moment when the Dharma phase pillar of heaven and earth is opened, and there is no one competing for it. This is a good time.


    Ye Fei sees that the master of the ghost Valley has already rushed past. He has a golden light all over his body. He holds the Wuji sword and rushes towards the Dharma phase pillar of heaven and earth in front of him.


    Seeing this situation, the sword emperor of Zhongzhou took a look at the leader of ghost Valley and snorted coldly. He burst out a powerful force and rushed to the Dharma phase pillar of heaven and earth at a speed faster than ye Fei.


    Ye Fei''s eyes in the emergence of Jingguang, this Zhongzhou sword emperor is indeed a powerful force, when the body burst out more dazzling gold, quickly rushed.


    The master of the ghost Valley and others rushed to it, and the rest of the monks also responded and broke out into powerful forces to rush to the Dharma pillars of heaven and earth.


    Seeing this situation, Dugu Yun just flew back to Xianyuan cave in the unknown, and used the big array of Xianyuan cave to block the important area of Xianyuan cave.


    The rest of the business is out of their charge.


    When the master of ghost Valley saw the sword emperor of Zhongzhou rushed over, his face flashed with anger, and he said coldly, "fight with me and die!"


    The attack on Huangzhou.


    The sword emperor of Zhongzhou is expressionless and has invisible sword Qi. The sword Qi is like Honghe River, covering thousands of kilometers. Everyone is surprised.


    This has been a low-key middle-aged man, should have such a strong strength.


    The master of the ghost valley also showed a light of surprise in his eyes, and then the black air of his body diffused more to Zhongzhou sword emperor.


    The sword spirit of Zhongzhou sword emperor condensed into a translucent sword. He held it in his hand and pointed to the master of ghost valley.


    The leader of ghost Valley suddenly felt a strong sword spirit, which covered him fiercely and incomparably. A strong sword spirit that was strong enough to crush a mountain attacked him.


    There is a dignified look in the eyes of the master of ghost valley. It seems that this time he is a real master.


    The black air on his body wrapped himself, and then covered himself with a pair of black armor, which was ferocious.


    The master of the ghost Valley clapped his hands, and suddenly the light appeared quietly. There was a dagger in the light.


    After seeing the dagger, Zhongzhou sword emperor was surprised and said, "Youming dagger!"


    Youming dagger is a weapon of ancient times. In those years, a powerful ghost monk took the ghost dagger and killed the existence of a population.


    It was a very powerful weapon.


    The master of ghost Valley sneered: "you have insight." He took the nether dagger, and the green light covered his body, and the sword spirit shrouded him was dissipated in an instant.


    There was a strange light in Zhongzhou sword emperor''s eyes. His sword spirit expanded again. Then the sword in his hand gradually solidified. A stronger sword spirit attacked the master of ghost valley like cutting the sky.


    "Did you forget me?" An old man in green armor rushed over, and the huge hammer in his hand hit the master of ghost Valley and the sword emperor of Zhongzhou.


    The master of ghost Valley and the sword emperor of Zhongzhou were surprised and said: "the ancestor of the jade family is here too!"


    After Zhongzhou jianhuang finished speaking, he took a look at Ye Fei who rushed behind him. Ye Fei killed the talented childe of his family before.


    The master of ghost Valley looked at the ancestor of the jade family and said, "I thought you were dead!"


    "Ghost Valley has been destroyed. You are still alive. How could I possibly die?" Yu family ancestor satirizes.


    This is about the pain of the master of the ghost valley. In his eyes, a startling attack broke out. The Youming dagger rushed to the ancestor of the jade family and rushed to it.


    The sword emperor of Zhongzhou was not fighting, but rushed to the front of the heaven and earth Dharma Xiangzhu.


    The unicorn in the Dharma phase pillar of heaven and earth is roaring and seems to be waking up. After a long time, the kylin will wake up to his consciousness and then go away. It will be difficult to get this beast of heaven and earth Dharma phase pillar!


    Ye Fei saw that the two masters were fighting, and both of them were his enemies. Naturally, he was indifferent and rushed directly to the Dharma phase pillar of heaven and earth.


    The rest of the friars saw the strong battle and knew that this was the time to fight for the Dharma pillars of heaven and earth, and they also made great efforts to rush forward.


    The master of ghost Valley and the ancestor of the jade family rushed to Zhongzhou jianhuang one after another.


    Ye Fei saw the three strong men flying in the front, and clenched the infinity sword in his hand. This time, he had to try.


    The golden light on his body is introverted, and the Jiulong Golden Dragon Dharma is reserved in his body. As long as he has the opportunity, he will burst out his strongest strength, win the heaven and earth Dharma phase pillar and then go.


    The sword emperor of Zhongzhou saw the master of the ghost Valley and the ancestor of the jade family rushed to him. He snorted, "look for death!" The invisible sword of his body roared down to the leader of ghost Valley and the ancestor of the jade family.


    The master of ghost Valley disdained a cold hum: "do you only know sword spirit?" He had black ferocious armor on his body, and was protected by the blue light of the nether dagger. The sword spirit of Zhongzhou sword emperor could not hurt him at all, so he continued to rush to Zhongzhou sword emperor.The big hammer in the hand of the ancestor of the jade family smashed on the pressed sword Qi. For a moment, the sword Qi scattered and rushed to the earth directly, which made the earth appear a huge pit. It was extremely terrifying.


    Some unlucky monks were hurt by sword Qi and were shaken to pieces directly.


    The ancestor of the jade family rushed to Zhongzhou sword emperor with a sledgehammer.


    The sword emperor of Zhongzhou took a look at Ye Fei, and then said to Ye Fei with his divine sense: "you go to seize the Dharma phase pillars of heaven and earth, and I will drag them."


    Ye Fei looks at the sword emperor of Zhongzhou and then nods.


    The sword emperor of Zhongzhou, the leader of ghost Valley and the ancestor of the jade family are all powerful monks of the same level. If one of them wants to fight for the Dharma pillar of heaven and earth, the other two will also take it.


    Therefore, Zhongzhou jianhuang can only let Ye Fei capture the Dharma phase pillar of heaven and earth.


    The sword emperor of Zhongzhou broke out his real fighting power this time. His invisible sword spirit turned into silver light, but it was not the cold light, but the fierce sword spirit of the king in the world.


    The sword spirit covered the whole body of Zhongzhou Xihuang dog, and then turned into a suit of armor on his body.


    He looked at the leader of the ghost Valley and the ancestor of the jade family and drank coldly: "since you want to fight, come on!"


    The sword emperor of Zhongzhou rushed forward first.


    The leader of the ghost Valley and the ancestor of the jade family looked at each other, and they all rushed to Zhongzhou sword emperor.

 Chapter 1445

    At present, the three strong fighting together, the spread of various powerful forces, so that there are huge destruction around the scene.


    Gradually, the three men flew into the air to fight.


    Ye Fei saw that the three strong men had left, and the golden light burst out suddenly. The nine dragon Dharma appeared around him, and a powerful momentum appeared from him.


    When the friars around saw Ye Fei''s great strength, they thought that he was a strong enemy.


    At the same time, a strong strength not weaker than ye Fei broke out from another place. Ye Fei looked at the past and saw a man in white staring at him coldly and drinking: "master of the jade family!"


    In Ye Fei''s eyes, there is an opportunity to kill. The silver light of the Wuji sword in his hand breaks out, and the cold breath breaks out from the Wuji sword.


    In his body burst out of hot light, but from his infinite sword is the explosion of cold silver light, amazing.


    "Don''t forget me!" A gloomy voice appeared from the other side.


    Ye Fei and the owner of the jade family looked in the past, only to see a young man in black looking at him coldly.


    This man is twenty-eight years old and very powerful.


    Ye Fei thinks that this is another fierce battle.


    In this fight, the man in black and the owner of the jade family can most threaten him.


    Then he saw Ye Fei snort coldly and Jiulong roared. He kneaded the formula with one hand and said in his mouth, "flying dragon style, strong wind!"


    The Nine Dragons beside him burst out golden light and roared around. A strong breath broke out from the nine dragons, and then rushed to the master of the jade family and the young man in black.


    The young man in black roared: "don''t be crazy!" Black bone claws appeared on both hands and grabbed at the dragon.


    The master of the jade family had a cold face, and a long sword in his hand pointed to the Dragon coldly.


    For a moment, a strong breath broke out from the three of them.


    The three of them are only a kilometer away from the Dharma phase pillars of heaven and earth.


    Among the Dharma pillars of heaven and earth, Qilin is waking up, and a strong momentum appears slowly from Qilin.


    When ye Fei feels the breath of awakening, he decides to fight quickly. Otherwise, it will be more difficult for him to capture Kirin after his strength is breaking out!


    The Dragon competed with the young man in black and the owner of the jade family. He took up his Wuji sword, which again burst out a dazzling silver light. He drank coldly: "ice, sword opens up a vast wasteland!"


    The ice on the Wuji sword appears and cuts the young man in black and the master of the jade family.


    Boom! Sky gray down, a cold breath burst from ye Fei''s body.


    With Ye Fei as the center, countless ice has spread out, which makes all the monks at the bottom of some strength Shun one after another, but there are also a few monks who are not afraid at all. They are powerful enough to ignore.


    Their goal at this time is to capture the kylin in the Dharma phase pillar of heaven and earth.


    Countless ice appeared, covering thousands of kilometers in an instant.


    The young man in black and the owner of the jade family were frozen in this moment.


    Ye Fei takes back the Jiulong Golden Dragon Dharma prime minister. After being restrained in his body, he rushes to the Dharma phase pillar of heaven and earth with the infinite sword.


    He is already a monk with four levels of human sword state. His strength has seven levels of human sword state. He is very powerful. However, he will come to the side of the Dharma pillars of heaven and earth.


    And some powerful friars also came to the side of the Dharma phase pillar of heaven and earth. Seeing ye Fei suddenly rushed over, they all watched with great vigilance.


    At this time, the young man in black and the owner of the jade family got rid of the ice and flew to the side of the Dharma phase pillar of heaven and earth, and looked at the people around with vigilance.


    There are eight people here.


    In addition to Ye Fei, the young man in black and the master of the jade family, there are five monks.


    Most of the five monks are eight and seven in the realm of human sword.


    There are only two of them.


    At the moment, he saw a powerful golden light burst out of Ye Fei''s body, and then the Wuji sword was beheaded towards all the friars nearby.


    Ice, sword open the wilderness!


    The cold world appeared, and the friars around were frozen instantly.


    At this time, ye Fei flew into the Dharma pillars of heaven and earth, and appeared on his head the divine palace, in which there appeared the spirit of congenital fire separation. On his body, the precious appearance was solemn, and the nine dragon Dharma phase appeared.


    Jiulong Golden Dragon Dharma is also a divine beast, and the kylin is the same, so the unconscious Kirin feels a breath similar to his own, and then wants to approach subconsciously.


    This is what ye Fei wants.


    The Wuji sword was also collected by him, and the cold light on his body was restrained by him. He didn''t want to directly destroy the established breath relationship.


    The rest of the friars also broke the ice at this time, and they all rushed into the Dharma pillars of heaven and earth in anger.


    Ye Fei had long anticipated the occurrence of this kind of thing. At the moment, he took a free hand and drank: "immortal Phoenix Dharma phase!"A phoenix''s song appeared, surprised all people.


    This young man not only has Jiulong Golden Dragon Dharma, but also has another Dharma form of divine beast, immortal Phoenix Dharma!


    This can''t be called genius. It''s a monster!


    The immortal Phoenix appeared in the Dharma phase, and then the essence of the innate fire burst out on the body, and angrily rushed to all the monks.


    Ye Fei is crazy.


    This is what all friars think of.


    Because he wants to use a Dharma form to deal with monks who are in the same realm as him or even stronger than him.


    If the law is destroyed, he will also have a crisis.


    But ye Fei doesn''t care. He uses this time to attract Kirin.


    He once again added the spirit of the immortal Phoenix to make Kirin feel more clearly, so he came here more quickly.


    Ye Fei sees Qilin coming to his side. The spirit of Lihuo from the temple appears and covers him. A more mysterious breath appears, attracting Qilin to enter quickly.


    The immortal Phoenix Dharma is constantly using the innate fire essence to delay time. At this time, the immortal Phoenix Dharma form''s ability against the sky will show up.


    As long as ye Fei does not die, the immortal Phoenix Dharma form will always exist. The power of the immortal Phoenix Dharma form is nirvana.


    Ye Fei is immortal. Even if the immortal Phoenix Dharma phase is eliminated, it will appear soon, which makes the other seven monks very angry.


    But the immortal Phoenix Dharma Nirvana also needs a strong force as a support. Constant nirvana, that is, constantly absorbing the power of Ye Fei.


    At this time, the light on Ye Fei began to be unstable, because a lot of power was absorbed by the immortal Phoenix Dharma.


    Of course, at this time, ye Fei finally attracts Qilin to come over. Ye Fei feels the strong spirit of the beast on the Kirin and pinches the formula with both hands: "close up!"


    The shrine expanded, and then there was a huge portal in it.


    Ye Fei said softly, "go in! That''s your home


    Qilin is the Dharma phase pillar of heaven and earth. Therefore, the body is also an illusory existence and can enter the divine palace.


    Only when ye Fei makes Qilin his Dharma form, can Kirin be materialized.


    After hearing such warm words, Qilin walked to the door of the temple.


    "No way!" The young man in black roared, and then burst out a powerful black gas, and then turned into a bone thorn. In the roar, he forced his way through the body of the immortal Phoenix Dharma phase and flew towards the leaves.


    Ye Fei feels a breath of the nether world attacking him. He has a big drink, and the palace suddenly becomes bigger. With a finger in his hand, the door suddenly covers Kirin.


    Kirin was also swallowed into Ye Fei''s palace at this time.


    In a flash, ye Fei bursts out the Jiulong Golden Dragon Dharma, and then the huge golden light blocks the bone spurs.


    Ye Fei collected the nine dragon Dharma, and the shrine on his head was destroyed. The Wuji sword appeared in his hand. He looked at the other seven monks coldly and said, "fight slowly!"


    At the moment, he accepted the immortal Phoenix Dharma form, and then the infinity sword in his hand burst out a towering silver light, facing the seven monks.


    Seven friars suffered a loss, then quickly resist, know that ye Fei will come to that moment of ice action!


    "The holy land of all directions, the ice comes to Wanhua!" But no ice was used. The sword opened the wasteland!


    A huge storm appeared beside Ye Fei. Then ye Fei''s infinite sword stabbed the seven friars, and then the huge ice crystal storm suddenly attacked the seven friars.


    Ye Fei takes advantage of this period of time and rushes toward the outside of the fairyland crazily.


    This time, he will be chased by many people if he takes this Tiandi Dharma pillar, so this time he has to leave here.


    All the friars were blocked by the huge storm. When they saw Ye Fei had left, they broke out with great strength. They avoided the storm and rushed to Ye Fei.


    And those weak monks can only helplessly watch these powerful monks go away.


    Their strength is too weak to interfere.


    At this time, the battle in the sky became more and more fierce, because they found that the Dharma pillars of heaven and earth had been taken away by people!


    This period of time can also be looted, if the looted really sacrifice the god beast, become their own god beast, then they will never have a chance!


    The sword emperor of Zhongzhou sneered. Of course, he did not allow this kind of thing to happen, so the battle became more intense. He wanted to prevent these people from leaving.


    Ye Fei kneaded the formula with both hands, and the Wuji sword became bigger. Finally, he stepped on the Wuji sword and went to the distance. If he flies by himself, he will not be very fast. Only when he is carried by the Wuji sword can he speed up to the fastest.


    Among the seven monks behind him, two of them are people sword state eight heavy. Seeing a monk who is too low than his own level to seize the opportunity, he is naturally very angry. At the moment, he bursts out with greater strength and approaches Ye Fei quickly.Ye Fei looks back at the two men who are close to each other. He shoots two five foot long congenital fire elites in his eyes!


    After that, the golden light appeared on him, and the nine dragon Dharma was restrained on him. The innate spirit of separation from fire in the temple was separated and softened on his body and finally condensed in his hands.


    A powerful momentum appeared from his fists, and nine illusory golden dragons circled on his hands.


    Then ye Fei clenched his hands and turned to attack the two eight level monks close behind him.


    Countless fists turned into dragons and bombarded the two monks.


    Ye Fei pushes himself to fly faster in front of him by the power of his fist awn, and the two friars'' speed drops because of the block of his fist awn.


    Ye Fei''s divine sense spreads in front of him, controls the direction of his flight, and then leaves quickly.


    Countless powerful fists rushed to the two monks behind him, which also made the five monks more angry.


    There is a powerful thing to do, but it can''t be used at all.


    Ye Fei has too many tricks.


    The master of the jade family was angry in his eyes. He took out a trident from his arms. The Trident was taken out, and the power of his body poured in. A super strong momentum burst out of it.


    All the friars quickly away from him, the two monks are the same.


    Ye Fei''s heart startled, looking at the terrible Trident, cold drink: "is this true?"


    The master of the jade family snorted coldly: "this time, you will die!" The Trident in the hand points to Ye Fei.


    For a moment, ye Fei felt a strong sense of crisis. At this moment, he knew that the Trident in his mustard seed bag should be a fake.

 Chapter 1446

    It''s almost enough that the young man in black can own the imitation, while the master of the jade family is the real weapon.


    Ye Fei sees the shape, and then the immortal Phoenix Dharma appears. Ye Fei looked calm and kneaded the formula with both hands and drank: "melt!"


    The body shape of immortal Phoenix Dharma phase becomes void, and then flies to Ye Fei''s feet, and ye Fei also receives the infinite sword at this time.


    Wuji sword is made of Taiyin stone, which is the most Yin and cold in the world. It is in conflict with the immortal Phoenix method of Zhiyang. Therefore, he wants to take away the Wuji sword and let the immortal Phoenix Dharma explode faster.


    As soon as the immortal Phoenix Dharma appears at Ye Fei''s feet, the speed of Ye Fei rises quickly.


    This makes the master of the jade family helpless. Because he was holding a powerful Trident, the rest of the monks were very afraid, even those two people who had eight levels of sword state were afraid.


    Of course, to catch up with Ye Fei, it depends on the individual''s ability.


    The master of the jade family was angry, and the force was poured into the Trident, and then the Trident began to burst out a lot of blue light.


    As soon as the blue light appeared, it covered the master of the jade family. Then a water wave appeared outside the Trident. The master stepped on the water wave and rushed to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei turned and looked at it. His face changed. He used his divine sense to explore the way. But he just turned around and saw the golden light on his body, and the nine dragon dragon Dharma appeared.


    Nine Dragons surrounded him, and a powerful momentum broke out from him. With his hands constantly pinching the formula, nine dragon golden lights burst out, and then rushed to the sky to gather into a huge golden light.


    Ye FeiMeng sits on the Wuji sword, and then countless golden lights spread from his body to the huge golden light in the sky.


    Then, ye Fei opened his eyes, and a powerful congenital fire essence burst out of his eyes. Then ye Fei drank: "dragon style, tornado!"


    The huge golden light above Ye Fei''s head was suddenly restrained, and then a dragon with golden body appeared.


    The dragon''s eyes were filled with the essence of congenital fire, looked at the master of the jade family, and then rushed to the master of the jade family.


    In the past, the whole body spins up, bringing the surrounding air to form a strong hurricane.


    As soon as the hurricane appeared, the rest of the friars'' flight was a little unstable, which shows how powerful the hurricane is.


    The dragon is like a tornado, tearing the strong wind and drilling to the master of the jade family.


    The master of the jade family''s face changed. He didn''t expect Ye Fei to be so powerful. He had a trident in his hand, and his body was infused with strength over the Trident.


    Trident suddenly appeared blue light, and then covered him, he took the Trident to the Dragon rushing forward.


    For a moment, the void broke.


    Ye Fei looks the same, sitting in the void, hands in the void light, cold drink: "flying dragon style, wind!"


    The giant dragon suddenly stopped spinning and flew out eight golden lights before entering the broken void.


    The eight golden lights avoided the broken void as soon as a thousand troops were launched, and then turned into a dragon to bypass the broken void and roared to the master of the jade family.


    The master of the jade family sank. He didn''t expect Ye Fei to have such a huge control over these moves.


    In fact, ye Fei is also uncomfortable, so that the burst out of the moves suddenly stop, and then start a new round of moves.


    His body was in a state of chaos, but he was still forced to suppress it, and then pinch Jue to attack the master of the jade family.


    Nine dragon furiously rushed to the master of the jade family.


    The master of the jade family once again used the Trident to scratch around him, breaking the void around him. The rest of the monks were far away from him.


    In addition to the man in black and the master of the jade family, the rest of the friars felt that ye Fei was too tricky, and all kinds of tricks came out in endlessly. Seeing that the master of the jade family had such a powerful weapon, he weighed it in his heart and turned around and flew away.


    It seems that they know that even if they fight for it by themselves, there is no good result.


    The black claws on the hands and hands of the man in black are cold, attacking Ye Fei from another direction.


    Ye Fei listened to all directions, and the golden light on his hands flashed. The temple appeared above his head, and then he drank: "open!"


    The temple was opened, and a stream of inborn fire essence was released and swept to the man in black.


    The skill of the man in black is just equal to that of the inborn spirit of fire separation. So when he sees the essence of congenital fire separation, his face is changed, and then he quickly avoids the essence of congenital fire separation.


    Ye Fei''s surroundings are all born from the essence of fire, so that the owner of the jade family and the man in black can''t get close to him.


    Moreover, the owner of the jade family is also fighting with Ye Fei''s Jiulong Golden Dragon method, so he has no time to pay attention to it.


    The essence of congenital Lihuo is the attribute of innate Yang, which can be controlled by Trident. Trident is a water attribute, so the master of the jade family is more difficult to fight.


    The innate spirit of Lihuo can increase the Dharma of Jiulong Golden Dragon and weaken the power of Trident in his hands.The master of the jade family began to struggle. Then he saw the man in black who was watching Ye Fei on the side and called out: "you and I will join hands to kill him completely!"


    The man in black took a look at the owner of the jade family, and then looked at the situation at this time. Now ye Fei uses all kinds of tricks to turn all kinds of factors into his own favorable factors, which is very unfavorable for the man in black and the owner of the jade family.


    If they want to beat Ye Fei alone, it can''t be a reality. The man in black thought about it and said to the owner of the jade family, "how do you divide the things on him?"


    The master of the jade family sneered: "take it with your own skill!"


    The man in black is also Sen Leng a smile, big drink: "good!"


    Ye Fei looked at the owner of the jade family and the man in black with a sneer and said angrily, "I really take ye Fei as a dish. I have already divided up my things."


    Ye Fei is also very clear that he has a lot of treasures. With his Jiulong Golden Dragon Dharma and immortal Phoenix Dharma, and the Wuji sword revealed before, he has already made the master of the jade family and the man in black moved.


    In addition, ye Fei''s temple at this time also has an ownerless heaven and earth Dharma phase.


    When ye Fei is fighting with them, the innate spirit of Lihuo in the temple is also refining the Kirin and making him his Dharma form.


    Therefore, ye Fei wants to delay time and make Qilin a part of himself. At that time, he will not only enhance his own strength, but also make others stop thinking of snatching.


    Because unless ye Fei is willing to do so, even if he dies, then FA Xiang will return to heaven and earth and never appear again.


    The man in black and the owner of the jade family know ye Fei''s idea, so they can''t wait. They must kill Ye Fei as soon as ye Fei is refining Kirin.


    In this way, you can not only get the unicorn, the supernatural beast, but also other treasures of Ye Fei.


    The man in black and the master of the jade family came together immediately. One was holding a trident and the other was holding a bone claw. The strength of the two broke out and bombarded the Golden Dragon FA Xiang in Kowloon.


    When the Golden Dragon Dharma came to an end in Kowloon, they began to retreat.


    A boom exploded in the air.


    Ye Fei vomites a mouthful of blood, and Jiulong Jinlong Dharma is injured.


    He immediately made the temple bigger again, and then the more violent congenital spirit of separation from fire appeared, which was integrated with the Jiulong Golden Dragon Dharma, so that the Jiulong Golden Dragon Dharma quickly recovered its strength.


    The master of the jade family and the man in black snorted coldly. The master of the jade family took the Trident and burst out the blue light, constantly breaking through the void, and letting the Dragon Dharma directly enter the void.


    The man in black is the bone claw on his hands, and the black light breaks out, which lies in the fight of the Golden Dragon method in Kowloon.


    The fighting became intense.


    All of a sudden, ye Fei''s eyes appeared a fine light, and then saw a sneer on Ye Fei''s face.


    His divine consciousness was in front of him and felt where he had arrived!


    Not far ahead is where the Tibetan people lived, where the stone altar was located.


    At the moment, ye Fei gave a big drink and kneaded the formula with both hands to let the Jiulong Golden Dragon Dharma return to his own body, and then the Jiulong Golden Dragon Dharma was restrained on top of his fists.


    Some of the inborn fire essence released from ye Fei''s palace separated and entered Ye Fei''s fists.


    The innate spirit of Lihuo and the dragon curled around his fists.


    When the master of the jade family and the man in black see that the Golden Dragon Dharma of Jiulong is no longer there, they have to break through the barrier of the innate fire essence and attack Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei is also at this time, cold hum a, double fists Bang long ground attack to the jade family master and the man in black.


    The master of the jade family uses Trident to block, but he uses a weapon that is not suitable for him. Every time he resists, he has to pour his own strength.


    After ye Fei saw it, most of the attacks were on the master of the jade family. Finally, a flaw appeared in the master of the jade family.


    Ye Fei''s eyes appear a light, in his chest suddenly rushed out of a dragon claw. The dragon claw appears the essence of congenital fire, and quickly grasps to the master of the jade family.


    The master of the jade family had no time to stop him, but when he saw that the dragon claw was coming, he had to fight to death and draw a water curtain in front of his body with one hand.


    Boom!


    The dragon claw''s innate spirit of leaving fire directly evaporated the water curtain, and then the dragon claw attacked the jade family master''s chest without any hindrance.


    Ye Fei no longer pays attention to the master of the jade family. His eyes are fixed on the man in black. The immortal Phoenix FA Xiang Feng Ming at his feet suddenly hides in his body, and then the Wuji sword appears in his hand.


    Ye Fei held the Wuji sword in his hand, restrained the golden light of his whole body, and then appeared the silver light on the Wuji sword. He pinched the formula and drank: "ice, the sword opens the great wilderness!"


    A sword towards the master of the jade family and the man in black.


    A sword is frozen in the world, and a sword seems to open up a new world.


    Boom!


    Countless ice crystals appear from the body of Wuji sword and spread around quickly.The man in black has been on guard for a long time. Seeing ye Fei again, he tries to avoid it. However, the master of the jade family has just been attacked by Ye Fei''s Dragon claws. He has no time to defend himself and is frozen by ice crystal.


    At this time, ye Fei uses the Wuji sword again to use another move.


    The holy land of all directions, the ice comes to Wanhua!


    Silver light appeared on the Wuji sword, and then a huge ice crystal storm appeared beside Ye Fei, which thundered at the man in black.


    The man in black saw the ice crystal storm coming, so he had to stop and dodge.


    Ye Fei took a cold look at the two monks who were resisting the attack. Then he stepped on the Wuji sword and quickly rushed to the earth below.


    At this time, it has reached the place where the Tibetan people lived before, which is where the stone altar is.


    Without thinking, ye Fei took advantage of this gap and flew to the side of the stone altar, just when he was about to burst out golden light and infuse his strength on the stone altar.


    A cold hum came from the sky.


    Ye Fei looked up and saw that the three strong men were inseparable from each other. His face changed. I didn''t expect that the sword emperor of Zhongzhou, the ancestor of the jade family and the leader of the ghost valley came along while fighting!


    The cold hum was made by the ancestor of the jade family. When he saw that ye Fei wanted to have any tricks, he wanted to stop it.


    Only see the big hammer in the hands of the jade family ancestor in the middle state sword emperor and the ghost Valley leader battle space, toward the leaf fly below attack.


    The huge hammer awn fell down like the sky. As soon as the owner of the jade family and the man in black broke away, they would rush to Ye Fei. But after seeing such a huge hammer awn, they stopped quickly.


    Ye Fei''s face changed, and he felt the strength of this power. Not close to their own, they have made the air of the earth sticky, this is the hammer awn over the sky in an instant let the air on the earth compressed.

 Chapter 1447

    It can be seen that the power is huge.


    Ye Fei is no longer wordy. He rushes to the stone altar, and his golden light bursts out and pours all over the stone altar.


    After seeing the hammer, the sword emperor of Zhongzhou wanted to stop it, but he had not only come, but the leader of ghost valley was watching coldly.


    Seeing hammer awn smashed on Ye Fei, only a golden awn appeared around the stone altar.


    All of a sudden, a breath of heaven and earth law column erupted from the stone altar.


    The three strong men fighting in the sky were suddenly surprised. The master of the jade family was surprised and said, "there is still one!"


    The man in black greedily said, "I want to get it this time He said that the nature is the stone altar, and he has decided that there must be something strange about the stone altar.


    The master of ghost Valley saw Ye Fei let the stone altar appear golden light, and the light appeared in his eyes. He whispered: "I didn''t think it was true."


    The sword emperor of Zhongzhou heard this sentence, and his eyes also appeared strange awn.


    The hammer awn bombarded the stone altar with destructive force, but it seemed that the stone altar was touched by some taboos. Suddenly, a light column appeared on the stone altar, which penetrated the sky from the ground.


    It''s just like the Dharma phase pillars of heaven and earth that appeared in Xianyuan cave before, which is very shocking.


    At the same time, in the Xianyuan cave, a stone altar also appeared a column of heaven and earth Dharma, which made some weak monks happy and rushed to the temple, but was stopped by Dugu Yun.


    Although his strength is not very strong, he is not so strong that he can not even deal with these friars.


    Ye Fei is also very surprised. He is on the stone altar, and naturally he can feel the authenticity of the Dharma phase pillars of heaven and earth.


    At this time, ye Fei''s palace appears automatically, and the unicorn in it roars. Ye Fei is shocked. He can''t control the palace.


    A light appears on Kirin. It flies out of Ye Fei''s palace and falls on the stone altar.


    Boom!


    A huge force broke out on the stone altar, and then a majestic voice appeared from the stone altar: "those who have Kirin Dharma are eligible to enter this cave world. Those who can come out of it can get the inheritance of King Xianyuan!"


    The leader of the ghost valley was shocked: "I didn''t expect that the legend of the king of celestial destiny is true."


    The sword emperor of Zhongzhou stared at the leader of the ghost Valley and said, "it seems that you attacked the Tibetan people for this matter."


    There was a greedy light in the eyes of the ancestor of the jade family.


    Because of the changes in the stone altar, the attack of the three men was also reduced.


    At this time, a door appeared in the stone altar.


    Ye Fei looked at the enemy behind him and rushed into the door without hesitation.


    Ye Fei has just entered the door, and the door will be closed.


    The three strong men had been paying attention to the stone altar for a long time. Seeing that the gate was about to be closed, they suddenly gave up the fight and quickly rushed into the gate to be closed.


    According to the master of the jade family, his whole body strength was poured into the Trident, and then he waved the Trident and rushed into the door with the power of the Trident.


    The man in black also broke out his own secret method and rushed into the door with a green light on his body.


    At the same time, the stone altar in Xianyuan cave also had a door, which should be closed after ye Fei went in. However, in a short time, Dugu Yun went in, and some monks also took the opportunity to rush in.


    When the door was closed, the heaven and earth Dharma phase pillars on the stone altar gradually disappeared, and then returned to calm, and the stone altar was restored to its original normal appearance again.


    But the monks outside were unwilling to leave, so they stayed outside the stone altar all the time.


    And the cave world of King Xianyuan also spread from the stone altar of Xianyuan cave. Let the mainland shake immediately.


    More and more powerful friars appeared on the mainland, and even the strong men of the earth sword realm came to the outside of the stone altar. However, the stone altar could not be opened in any case. Even if the stone altar was bombarded with attacks, the stone altar was not damaged.


    So the monks waited for a few days and then left.


    The king of Xianyuan is the master of Xianyuan cave. It is said that the king of Xianyuan was a figure of ancient times. His strength was very adverse to the sky. It was said that he had reached the strength of Tianjian.


    He can pick up the sun and moon and refine the stars. He is a legendary figure of great power.


    I didn''t expect that the cave world of the king of Xianyuan appeared, and some friars of sword realm entered. This is just the bad luck of those swordsmen.


    Of course, since there has been news that the king of heaven has appeared on the mainland, some powerful friars of the earth sword realm have also begun to wait around the stone altar to seize the treasures of those monks who have entered the stone altar.


    There are no top strong men in Tianjian realm on the mainland. They have gone to another world, so this continent is dominated by friars of the earth sword realm.


    After ye Fei rushed into the door, another scene appeared in front of him.


    Countless flowers and birds filled his eyes, he had come to a cliff, looking at the front of the quiet scenery, can not help but feel relaxed and happy.


    Of course, he knew that this was not the time to enjoy the scenery. Holding the infinity sword in his hand, a silver light appeared from the infinity sword, and then looked around with vigilance.Since he can come in, the rest of the people can come in, which is his idea.


    However, what he didn''t think of was that entering the door was equivalent to entering an array.


    This is a random transmission array, so ye Fei waits for half a day on the cliff, and no one else appears.


    At present, he also thought from this aspect, but he still did not dare to relax. In his eyes, a five foot long inborn spirit of separation from fire appeared, and the temple appeared on his head. A strong sense of God merged into his eyes and searched for creatures nearby.


    In his consciousness, only some animals are playing and eating, without any danger.


    Ye Fei frowned, and then looked around. He stepped on the Wuji sword and flew to the grassland under the cliff.


    Xu Shi has never seen such a creature as human, so some wild horses and rabbits on the grassland did not escape because of Ye Fei''s appearance. On the contrary, they went to Ye Fei curiously.


    Ye Fei doesn''t care about this either. Now he continues to walk on the grassland, and his divine sense in his eyes is constantly searching for everything on the grassland.


    Since it is the cave world of King Xianyuan, there must be a lot of treasure, otherwise it is impossible for him to appear here.


    A rabbit curiously came to Ye Fei''s side and rubbed against his legs. Ye Fei took a look and pushed the hare away with his legs.


    At this time, the golden light in Ye Fei''s body flashed, and his eyes twinkled, staring at the rabbit under his feet.


    The hare rubbed comfortably on his right leg. Ye Fei picks up the hare, and the inborn fire essence in his eyes directly shoots the hare to see what is contained in the hare''s body.


    There was a strange reaction in his body before, and he felt the power of Dharma phase pillar of heaven and earth.


    His eyes looked at the hare, and suddenly felt the power of the heaven and earth Dharma pillars faintly in the rabbit''s body.


    Ye Fei was surprised and said, "the hare has the power of heaven and earth Dharma pillars."


    The power of Dharma pillars in heaven and earth is the source of cultivation. In addition to the birth of Dharma, it can also attract and become one''s own strength.


    When ye Fei was born the immortal Phoenix Dharma phase, he absorbed the power of the Dharma phase pillars of heaven and earth, and became a monk of the four levels of human sword realm.


    At present, ye Fei''s face was overjoyed, and then a five foot long congenital spirit of separation from fire broke out in his hands and looked at the animals around him.


    Suddenly, his heart was even more surprised, because these animals actually contain the power of heaven and earth Dharma phase column.


    "This time, we can improve our strength." Ye Fei said excitedly.


    Ye Fei immediately released his Jiulong Golden Dragon Dharma form and immortal Phoenix Dharma form, and then kneaded the formula with both hands to let the two divine beast Dharma forms burst into golden light and shine on these animals.


    These animals were exposed to this sunlight like light, immediately very comfortable stay in place, not moving.


    At the same time, there is a little light on these animals, which is integrated into the Dharma forms of Jiulong Golden Dragon and immortal Phoenix.


    Ye Fei closed his eyes and felt his strength was increasing.


    The light from animals is naturally the power of the Dharma pillars of heaven and earth. Although it is very small, it is more powerful than quantity.


    But for ye Fei, who is already a four fold sword player, it is not enough.


    After seeing the animals on the grassland, he immediately let the Golden Dragon Dharma form of Jiulong and the immortal Phoenix Dharma phase fly over these animals, and absorb the Dharma forces of heaven and earth from these animals by using the power of the Dharma form of the divine beast itself.


    Later, ye Fei''s divine consciousness spread around again. He wanted to find more animals. He needed to quickly absorb the power of the Dharma pillars of heaven and earth to improve his own strength.


    Because he knew that the rest of the people who came in would also notice these forces, so he had to find them before these people found out.


    After all, he found it by using the divine animal Dharma form in his own body. If a monk had no Dharma form, it would be impossible to find it in a short time.


    After he reached the mountain, he flew deep into the mountain. There are bound to be more creatures in the mountains.


    Sure enough, when he entered the deep mountain, he saw a unicorn eating ginseng on the ground.


    Ye Fei''s eyes are born with the essence of leaving the fire. Looking at the unicorn, he only sees a light about the size of a finger in the unicorn''s body.


    Ye Fei was overjoyed. The beast''s body was even more powerful than the Dharma pillars of heaven and earth in those animals on the grassland.


    At present, it is convenient to absorb the power of heaven and earth Dharma form in Unicorn with the power of divine beast Dharma form of Jiulong Golden Dragon Dharma.


    Ye Fei didn''t stop, but he searched the mountains. Gradually, he found more wild animals, which contained the power of the Dharma of heaven and earth.


    Ye Fei also took it all without politeness.


    At the same time, he also found a technique. The more powerful the beasts are, the more powerful the Dharma forms of heaven and earth are contained in these beasts.Ye Fei goes deeper and deeper into the mountain. More and more powerful beasts were encountered. Of course, most of these beasts are very docile and will not attack people. Maybe it''s another reason for a world without humans.


    Some wild animals are already the strength of people''s sword environment. But as long as ye Fei doesn''t hurt them, they won''t attack Ye Fei either.


    So ye Fei gained a lot of power in this absorption.


    Finally, after absorbing nearly a thousand wild animals, the strength of his people''s sword state reached saturation and reached a peak.


    He only needs an opportunity to become a friar with five strengths in Renjian realm, and he will be able to fight with eight strong friars in Renjian realm.


    At this time, ye Fei has been in the mountains for more than half a month. In this half month, he did not meet anyone, only wild animals accompanied him.


    Finally, at noon, he had just absorbed the Dharma power of heaven and earth from a pair of red foxes in a valley. Suddenly, he heard a roar.


    There is a light in Ye Fei''s eyes. Now he sees Ye Fei take the Golden Dragon Dharma of Jiulong and fly to the sound source with Wuji sword in his hand.


    The closer we get to the sound source, the more powerful the roar is. Ye Fei feels that it is the sound of fighting!


    Ye Fei has known for more than half a month that the wild animals here can''t kill each other unless they meet other creatures.


    Therefore, ye Fei felt that there was a human figure.


    He flew to the sound source. This is a big mountain ditch. In the valley, a man with black light is killing a group of Unicorns with bone claws.

 Chapter 1448

    As the unicorn was killed by the man in black, one after another of the forces of the Dharma of heaven and earth appeared from the unicorn. The man in black inhaled the power of the Dharma of heaven and earth, and immediately inhaled it into his body. Ye Fei hid himself in a big tree on the top of a mountain. There was a cold light in his eyes. The man in black was the friar who was fighting with him for the unicorn of the divine beast method. Unexpectedly, he came in.


    What''s more, ye Fei also found that the man in black absorbed the power of the Dharma Dharma forms of heaven and earth. He did not directly release the Dharma forms of the divine beast like him, but directly absorbed the power of the Dharma forms of heaven and earth in the body of the beast after killing the beast.


    Ye Fei pondered for a moment. If there is no Dharma form of heaven and earth in itself, then to absorb the power of Dharma form in this world, we need to forcibly seize the Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma DHA.


    Of course, if you have the Dharma form of heaven and earth like Ye Fei, you can directly release the Dharma form, and then absorb the power of the Dharma form of heaven and earth.


    Only to see the black man''s hands bone claws continue to kill those unicorns, a unicorn in inexplicable curiosity died.


    The creatures in this world, they do not know the existence of cruel human beings, nor have they experienced the fear of death, so even if they are killed by the man in black, the rest of the beasts are not disturbed.


    Ye Fei sighed. If it was put outside, the creatures here would have been destroyed.


    Then, ye Fei looked at the man in black, and there was a cold light in his eyes. When he came here, he not only needed to absorb the power of the Dharma of heaven and earth, but also to find the inheritance of King Xianyuan.


    This is the most important thing, of course, before you look for it, you have to address this potential threat.


    At the beginning, the man in black wanted to kill Ye Fei, but he had no mercy at all. If ye Fei''s strength was weak, he would be killed by the man in black.


    Since this is the case, we have to meet in the future. Why not solve it here?


    Ye Fei took a deep breath, and his eyes were filled with innate essence of fire. The golden light on his body was slightly distributed, and a powerful force was contained in his body.


    At this time, he was already a monk at the four peaks of Renjian realm, and he was able to fight with the seven peaks of Renjian realm. His strength was terrible.


    Just as the man in black has just killed a unicorn to absorb the power of the Dharma of heaven and earth, ye Fei''s eyes suddenly burst out with a five foot long congenital spirit of separation from fire, and then the golden light flashed on his body, and nine dragon chants came from him.


    Ye Fei also in this moment, rushed to the man in black.


    In Ye Fei''s body, there is no Jiulong Golden Dragon Dharma, but all of them are restrained in his hands, and the innate essence of fire is curling around his fists.


    "Die!" Ye Fei drinks coldly, the golden light on his hands erupts, and he blows his fist to the man in black.


    The fists turned into dragons, and a layer of inborn fire essence appeared on the dragon, which rushed to the man in black.


    The man in black did not expect Ye Fei to appear. Suddenly, he felt the powerful force behind him. The man in black changed his look. At the moment, his whole body was black, and then the bone claw burst out a powerful black light. He turned to resist.


    Boom!


    A loud noise exploded from the man in black.


    His defense is too hasty, and only bone and claws to resist, it is impossible to completely defend against the constant impact of the fist.


    Boom! Boom!


    Then, ye Fei didn''t want to wave his fist, and dragon after dragon rushed to the man in black.


    The man in black saw that it was Ye Fei, and the murderous spirit appeared in his eyes, but at this time he was very passive. He had to dodge quickly or resist with bone claws.


    The powerful fist awn is mixed with congenital essence of leaving fire, which makes the man in black constantly retreat and has injuries on his body.


    Ye Fei sees that the man in black has already been injured. He suddenly conceals the golden light, takes out the Wuji sword from the mustard seed bag, and then holds the Wuji sword. He bursts out a cold light on his body.


    Ye Fei rushes to the man in black and cuts him with a sword.


    "Ice, sword, open the wilderness!"


    A sword cut off, instantly frozen the man in black.


    The whole world turned into a world of ice.


    The rest of the animals were frozen in the moment.


    Ye Fei keeps up his courage and turns Wuji sword. He starts from the sky and cuts down the man in black who is frozen below.


    The eyes of the man in black shrunk slightly, and then a ferocious look appeared on his face. The blue light on his body broke out and broke the ice crystal. He roared: "I want you to die!"


    The black light on the body suddenly turned into blue light, and a strong breath appeared from the man in black.


    Only to see the black man''s whole body burst out a powerful incomparable momentum, blue veins appear, eyes slightly red.


    "In secret!" Ye Fei''s face changes color, but the Wuji sword still rushes to the man in black below.


    The man in black roars, the sound contains a strong sound wave, shaking the surrounding ice crystal, and then ye Fei''s body is shocked.


    Only see the black man''s hands toward the top of the fist, countless green light rushed to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei Wuji sword burst out silver light, bombarding Qingguang, but the green light is really powerful, directly flying ye feizhen into the air.Seeing this, the man in black rushed to Ye Fei, and the bone claw grasped Ye Fei in deep cold.


    Boom!


    Ye Fei uses the Wuji sword place, but is still shaken out by bone claws and falls heavily on the ground.


    Ye Feisha to the mouth of the blood, the body of silver light, cold drink: "interesting!"


    "The holy land of all directions, the ice comes to Wanhua!" The infinite sword in his hand was shining and spinning around him, while ye Fei was sitting in the void. A huge ice crystal storm appeared around him, crushing all the things nearby.


    Ye Fei snorted coldly and rushed to the man in black.


    The man in black has red eyes, fearless, and rushes to the ice crystal storm.


    With a roar, the man in black directly rushed into the ice crystal storm, and then in the storm constantly waved the green bone claws, making the ice crystal storm appear incomplete.


    Ye Fei breathed out a breath, but his expression was still cold. Holding the formula in his hand, the Wuji sword was controlled by him and flew into the sky.


    He drank: "Wei Dao Sheng Dao Ren Dao, three swords in one, broken void!"


    The three moral principles are integrated together, all of which are condensed in the limitless sword, and then quietly rush to the top of the man in black below.


    The man in black feels the danger and grabs Xiang Wuji sword.


    The infinite sword breaks the void and strikes on the bone claws.


    Finally, with a roar, the man in black was bombarded on the earth by the morality of Wuji sword, and the Wuji sword was also bounced into the air.


    Ye Fei took back the Wuji sword and forced to suppress the serious injury in his heart. The golden light in his eyes broke out. He pinched the formula in his hands and drank: "Jiulong Golden Dragon Dharma! Immortal Phoenix Dharma


    Nine dragons appear, the immortal Phoenix appears, flying behind Ye Fei, making the whole sky appear golden light.


    The man in black in the pit rushed out and rushed to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei hums coldly. He sits in the void, closes his eyes, pinches the formula with both hands, and the curse appears in his mouth. Then, the golden light on him bursts out, and nine dragons suddenly rush into his body.


    Ye Fei suddenly opened his big eyes and drank coldly: "flying dragon, strong wind!"


    Nine Dragons appeared from him and rushed to the man in black like a strong wind. Then he took out the Trident from the mustard sac.


    Ye Fei restrained the golden light, Trident in hand, perfusion power in which, let Trident burst out blue, he cold drink: "heaven falls big waterfall!"


    The blue light flashed, and there was a water dragon at his feet and three giant whirlpools around him.


    Ye Fei stepped on the water dragon and rushed down. The immortal Phoenix Dharma minister followed him, emitting a thick congenital essence of separation from fire.


    The man in black feels that ye Fei''s power is more and more powerful, and the attack is more and more fierce. But he, who has the secret method, temporarily allows himself to gain powerful power.


    He wants to kill Ye Fei in this period of time.


    A skeleton appeared in the bone claws. The skeleton was white all over, with blue light in its eyes. As soon as it appeared, it rushed to Kowloon.


    Boom!


    Jiulong collided with the skeleton, and a huge shock wave broke out, making the land sink again.


    The man in black is not affected, bone claws rush to Ye Fei.


    When he saw the Trident in Ye Fei''s hand, he was shocked in his eyes and said in surprise, "you killed the master of the jade family!"


    Ye Fei Leng hum, do not explain, roar in waving Trident, three whirlpool in his side rushed to the man in black.


    The man in black rushed into the air to avoid three whirlpools.


    Whirlpool impact on the earth, so that the earth is crushed.


    Ye Fei''s eyes explode and continue to rush to the man in black.


    The man in black began to gasp, as if the secret method was about to disappear. His ferocious roar, bone claws turned into blue light, fused in his body, so that his whole body appeared a suit of armor.


    The armor of the fangs of Qingguang, the man in black rushes to Ye Fei, and his fists bombard him. The powerful Qingguang constantly bumps into Ye Fei''s body.


    Ye Fei waves the Trident, so that the three whirlpools resist the green light.


    For a time, the sky is filled with countless raindrops and blue light.


    Ye Fei held the Wuji sword in his other hand and drank: "the holy land of eight directions, the ice comes to Wanhua!"


    A huge ice crystal storm appeared around him. The three eddies are on the outside, and the most inside is a terrifying and powerful ice crystal storm.


    He used these two defenses to attack the man in black.


    The man in black hums coldly and rushes to Ye Fei.


    Only see the black man''s body blue flash, strong impact in the vortex, and then in the roar of ice crystal storm, directly face Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei''s face changed. The secret of the man in black was so powerful.


    Immediately, ye Fei uses Trident to resist the attack of the man in black, while Wuji sword stabs the man in black.


    The man in black snorted coldly. One hand grasped the Wuji sword and the other hand hit the Trident, which made the whole sky full of strong blue and blue light.Ye Fei roared, and a cold silver light appeared in Wuji sword, and then ye Fei drank coldly: "ice, sword is open to the wild!"


    Ye Fei directly let this instant icebound trick be used in front of him.


    This is undoubtedly the act of killing the enemy 1000 and injuring 800, but ye Fei has to do so.


    A cold breath appeared from Wuji sword, and then the man in black and ye Fei were frozen.


    After the two people went out, they fell down like stones, while the ice storm and the Tianjiang waterfall gradually disappeared because there was no control of Ye Fei.


    When he fell, ye Fei burst into a golden light, and the nine dragon dragon Dharma and the immortal Phoenix Dharma appeared, which broke the ice crystal. Then he saw the innate spirit of fire separation in his eyes. He took up the infinity sword and Trident and roared: "flying dragon style, tornado!"


    Jiulong rose from the sky and turned into a giant dragon. Then it whirled to the man in black who wanted to break through the ice crystal.


    The immortal Phoenix Dharma is transformed into a Firebird and follows behind the Golden Dragon Dharma prime minister in Kowloon.


    The man in black flashed with green light and broke through the ice crystal. He wanted to resist the powerful attack from above.


    Ye Fei snorted coldly, and the holy palace appeared on the top of his head. The palace opened wide, and the endless inborn essence of fire gushed out from it, and then ran to the man in black mercilessly.


    The face of the man in black changed. With so many powerful attacks, his secret method could not hold on.


    He had just had the idea of escaping.


    At the same moment, the flying dragon style, the tornado rushed and hit the man in black with a roar. However, the Dragon did not reduce its momentum and rushed into the earth and hit a hole 100 meters deep.


    After the immortal Phoenix Dharma leader followed, Feng Ming rushed into the pit.


    Boom!


    Like a volcanic eruption, the whole pit erupted a huge flame, spread, so that all around the ash soil.

 Chapter 1449

    And ye Fei palace appeared in the congenital spirit of fire also mercilessly poured into the pit, let the pit appear endless flame.


    In the pit, the man in black screamed: "Ye Fei, I will not let you die!"


    Ye Fei looks cold, and his whole body is covered with golden light, and Wuji sword and Trident appear again.


    "The holy land of all directions, the ice comes to Wanhua!"


    A terrifying ice crystal storm appears and rumbles in the pit.


    "Ice, sword, open the wilderness!" One sword is frozen, and in an instant it freezes out of the pit.


    In the pit, there was a powerful flame burning, but outside it was covered with cold ice crystals.


    And after the ice storm rushed in, the flame appeared the alternation of silver and gold.


    Ice and fire nine heavy days, the power of the great, let the earth in vibration.


    The man roared again in the dark.


    Ye Fei gasped and looked at the big pit in the air and felt the breath of tumultuous waters. He felt that if he had not had so many tricks, he would have been killed by the man in black by secret method.


    The crater erupted with a roar of magma, which was just like the eruption of a volcano, so that magma appeared in the whole land.


    This is the ice crystal water mixed with the earth''s stone land, with the endless congenital essence of fire.


    From then on, the man in black died in the pit and was destroyed by flames and ice crystals.


    The immortal Phoenix Dharma Xiangfeng chirps and flies out of the pit and melts into Ye Fei''s body. Then, the Jiulong Golden Dragon Dharma minister also roars and rushes out of the pit into Ye Fei''s body.


    The leaves fell on the ground and began to calm the air of chaos in the body.


    This world war, let him feel the importance of strength. At the same time, he felt his saturated power begin to loosen.


    Seems to be breaking through the bottleneck!


    But it''s not a good place to break through here. There is such a huge battle here that if there are people around, they should be attracted to it.


    Ye Fei did not stop, took out the Wuji sword, stepped on the Wuji sword, and rushed towards the distant mountains.


    He must get out of here as soon as possible, otherwise there will be some other changes.


    At the moment, I saw ye feipan sitting on the Wuji sword, and began to sit and heal. At the same time, he suppressed the feeling of breaking through.


    Because at this time, he has been injured. If he is promoted to a higher level under the condition of excessive injury, it is likely to damage his own foundation.


    Only to find a quiet place, after healing, to improve their own realm.


    At this time, a blue light came from behind.


    Ye Fei felt the strong breath behind him, and then he turned to look at it, frowning tightly. It seems to attract people.


    This man is also the master of the jade family, a monk who owns the real Trident master.


    This is a bit of trouble, but ye Fei is not afraid.


    "Where to go!" The master of the jade family roared, and the Trident in his hand burst out blue light and flew towards the leaves.


    Ye Fei snorted coldly and went away, avoiding the blue light. Then he took the Wuji sword and cut it coldly at the master of the jade family.


    "Ice, sword, open the wilderness!"


    With one sword, a world was frozen, and the ice swept to the master of the jade family.


    In an instant, the master of the jade family was frozen, but the powerful Trident burst out blue light and broke the ice crystal.


    Ye Fei frowns. The master of the jade family is a monk of the seven levels of human sword realm. With such a powerful Trident in his hand, it will be difficult to fight.


    But ye Fei is not afraid. Since he can''t heal, he can recover in the battle and improve his realm in the battle.


    Let the strong sense of crisis stimulate the strength in the body, and make a thorough breakthrough to become a friar with five levels of human sword environment.


    Only saw Ye Fei cold drink a body, toward the jade family master chopped in the past, Wuji sword appeared on the cold awn, chopped at the jade master.


    The blue light in the hands of the owner of the jade family broke out, frozen the cold awn, and then flew to the leaf.


    The terror of Trident filled the air, and the void was suddenly broken. Ye Fei avoided it, and Wuji sword was around him.


    "The holy land of all directions, the ice comes to Wanhua!"


    A storm of ice crystals appeared beside Ye Fei, and then he rushed to the master of the jade family.


    At the moment, we saw the powerful ice crystal storm sweeping to the jade family master.


    The master of the jade family has a strong blue light in his trident. Beside the master of the jade family, there is a river floating in the sky. There are all kinds of soldiers and crabs in the river.


    When ye Fei''s eyes congealed, the real Trident was so powerful!


    Yu family master cold drink: "die!" Now he rushed to Ye Fei, and the river beside him swept to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei once again used the ice, the sword opened the flood, so that the river was frozen all day long.


    However, the master of the jade family has already been prepared. The Trident cuts at Ye Fei and breaks Ye Fei''s attack.Ye Fei saw this and said coldly, "since you have water, I will completely evaporate him!"


    He put up the Wuji sword and restrained the cold breath. Then a sacred palace appeared on the top of his head. The temple opened wide, and the essence of congenital fire came out endlessly.


    When the spirit of congenital fire touched the river, it immediately evaporated, and the soldiers and crabs in the river also evaporated.


    As soon as the master''s face changed, the Trident was in his hand and rushed directly to Ye Fei. He didn''t believe Ye Fei could have any moves.


    Also at this time, behind Ye Fei appeared Jiulong Golden Dragon Dharma and immortal Phoenix Dharma.


    "Flying dragon, tornado!"


    "Nirvana in fire!"


    The Nine Dragons flew to the sky and turned into a giant dragon. Then they whirled to the master of the jade family. The immortal Phoenix FA Xiang turned into a flamingo and rushed to the master of the jade family in a roar.


    The master of the jade family frowned, and the Trident led the river to rush to the Golden Dragon FA Xiang and the immortal Phoenix FA Xiang.


    But it doesn''t work at all, because both the dragon dragon Dharma and the immortal Phoenix Dharma have the innate spirit of departing from fire.


    The inborn essence of Lihuo is the most Yang flame in the world, which can burn everything. Therefore, after encountering the water, the river will evaporate in an instant.


    The master of the jade family''s face changed greatly. His face sank and he began to use the secret method.


    I didn''t expect that ye Fei, who is the only person in the sword realm, could have such a powerful power.


    A secret, the hands of the Trident immediately turned into blue light, and then rushed into his body.


    The master of the jade family roared, and the powerful momentum broke out. Then a shadow of the Sea God appeared behind him.


    Ye Fei frowned and said, "Fa Xiang?"


    After the master of the jade family, it really seems to be a Dharma form, and it is also a Dharma form of the sea god, which is the most rare existence in the world.


    He is still in the process of evolution towards the Dharma form of God.


    The master of the jade family snorted coldly: "let you see the real strength of my jade family!" His hands waved, and so did the figure behind him.


    Ye Fei looked at all this and sneered: "it''s just a temporary Dharma form made by the power of Trident to see how I destroy you!"


    Jiulong Golden Dragon and immortal phoenix return and appear behind him.


    In the sky, Zhiyang''s divine animal law is opposed to the sea god Dharma.


    Powerful forces are everywhere.


    "You will die here this time!" The master of the jade family said so. With his fist waving, the sea god Dharma minister behind him also waved.


    A strong force oppresses Ye Fei, which makes Ye Fei dignified. Although the master of the jade family only obtained the temporary Dharma form of the sea god, the power of the sea god Dharma form always exists.


    Ye Fei doesn''t care.


    His Dharma form is only the realm of gods and beasts, not the real God.


    Now I saw him close his eyes and communicate with the two magic beasts behind him.


    All of a sudden, his eyes opened, the Dragon phantom appeared in his left eye, and the phantom of Huofeng appeared in his right eye.


    In the center of his eyebrows, a congenitally condensed from the essence of fire Sheng Lian appeared.


    Ye Fei takes a deep breath, and the two dharmas behind him converge into golden light and rush into his body.


    Ye Fei has a big drink, and a huge figure appears from his body. It is Ye Fei''s own figure, and the power of the powerful Jiulong Golden Dragon Dharma prime minister and immortal Phoenix Dharma Prime Minister emerge from his huge figure.


    This is what ye Fei has just realized. He uses the power of the two magic beasts to gather his own huge figure.


    Then he appeared on the top of his head, and the inexhaustible congenital essence of fire rushed out, covering the shadow behind Ye Fei, forming a powerful and domineering cloak.


    The cloak of fire was burning, as if the gods had come down to earth.


    The master of the jade family hums coldly, and then rushes to Ye Fei with his fist.


    With the action of the master of the jade family, the sea god method also wields his fist with a powerful force and impacts Ye Fei.


    The strong vigorous wind came from the fist of the sea god Dharma minister, oppressing the air and sending out the sound of breaking the air.


    Ye Fei also waved his fist, and the phantom Ye Fei also waved his fist and smashed to the sea god FA Xiang.


    One is the manager of the sea, the other is the master of fire. The collision of the two extremes makes the sky appear two camps of blue light and golden light.


    The sea god and the phantom Ye Fei collide at the same time, and the blue light and the golden light burst out in the fists of the two giant shadows at the same time!


    Boom!


    The sky was shaking with the sound of a great noise.


    Powerful forces spread to the outside, making the earth shake and the sky change color.


    Ye Fei and the master of the jade family both vomited blood and retreated one after another.


    The power of the two is the same.


    Although the sea god Dharma form is a God, and its level is higher than that of the divine beast Dharma form, but after all, it is only a temporary Dharma form transformed from Trident. It is not the Dharma form of the master of the jade family, so its power has not reached the real limit.Ye Fei, however, is formed by the cohesion of his own Dharma. Naturally, he can burst out powerful power. Moreover, it is formed by the combination of two dharmas, which just makes up for the oppression of God''s power.


    Ye Fei has a dragon in his left eye, a phoenix in his right eye, and a lotus flower in the center of his eyebrow, which is the essence of fire.


    He stopped the retreat of castration, and the congenital spirit of separation from fire broke out in the center of his eyebrows, and then condensed into a sword of congenital separation of fire in his hands, emitting a flame that can burn everything.


    In the shadow behind Ye Fei, ye Fei''s hand also condenses a congenital sword from fire.


    Ye Fei points to the master of the jade family.


    The master of the jade family has a gloomy face. He didn''t expect that ye Fei could not be killed by his legendary soldier. Seeing ye Fei''s powerful aura, he snorted coldly and burst into blue light.


    In the hands of the master of the jade family, a trident was also condensed, and in the hands of the sea god FA Xiang, a trident was also condensed.


    The two great friars were fighting, and heaven and earth were shaking.


    Ye Fei rushes to the master of the jade family with a roar, and the master of the jade family also rushes to Ye Fei with a roar.


    Dun time, the two super figures fight in the sky, so that the whole sky is in the world of blue and golden light.


    After fighting for a while, ye Fei''s eyes flashed.


    He and the master of the jade family have the same strength at this time. If you want to defeat the master, you must have more powerful power.


    The Trident in the hands of the master of the jade family slides to Ye Fei, who wants to kill Ye Fei thoroughly.


    Ye Fei snorted coldly, avoided the attack and rushed to the sky, which was the top of the head of the jade family.


    At the same moment, ye Fei roared: "the unicorn method appears!"


    A roar rises from the sky, and then a unicorn rushes out behind Ye Fei. The unicorn is substantial and makes the sky dim as soon as it appears.


    The master of the jade family was shocked: "has it been refined?"


    Ye Fei hums coldly. He has been refining the Kirin in the temple. After so many days, he finally refined the Kirin. At this time, the appearance of Kirin is undoubtedly a force to break the pattern.

 Chapter 1450

    The owner of the jade family is also aware of the idea of retreating.


    Also in this moment, ye Fei cold drink: "not only!" Suddenly burst out of a more powerful momentum, the pressure of the jade master retreat.


    Ye Fei''s realm has been improved from the original four levels of human sword state to five levels of human sword state. That is to say, he can fight with the friars of eight levels of human sword state at this time.


    At this time, even if there is no Qilin, he can defeat the master of the jade family. At this time, with Qilin''s Dharma and his own powerful power, he can crush the master of the jade family completely this time!


    The master of the jade family saw this, and then he turned and ran away.


    He knew very well that if he didn''t leave, he would die!


    Ye Fei will not let him go so easily. At the moment, he saw Ye Fei pinching the formula and communicating with Qilin. In a moment, Qilin rushed into the phantom Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei roared up to the sky, more powerful momentum broke out, and in an instant approached the strength of Jiuchong in the human sword realm.


    The world is shaking.


    Ye Fei, holding the sword of fire, pursued and killed the master of the jade family.


    The master of the jade family looked behind in horror and said, "no!"


    Ye Fei''s powerful strength has reached the ninth strength of the human sword realm. Facing the seven strength of the human sword environment, the owner of the jade family can be said to be overwhelming.


    Ye Fei looks cold, and the sword of fire in his hand points to the owner of the jade family who runs away in front of him. For a moment, the flames burst from the sword of fire.


    In the fire, there are nine dragon dragon Dharma, immortal Phoenix Dharma and Qilin Dharma. The three sacred beasts roar at the master of the jade family.


    "No!" The master of the jade family roared in despair.


    The three divine animal Dharma forms were completely surrounded by the sea god Dharma form of the jade family master, and then the sea god Dharma phase was evaporated in the sky.


    The master of the jade family vomited blood.


    Ye Fei looks cold, the huge phantom Ye Fei waves his fists.


    Boom!


    The huge fists directly hit the owner of the jade family.


    The master of the jade family died in an instant and fell to the ground powerlessly from the sky.


    Ye Fei roared in the sky, and the phantom behind him roared at the same time. He has just become the five levels of the human sword state. With the increase of the three magic animal forms, his strength has reached the nine level of the human sword state.


    A strong sense of power poured out of him, and he could not help screaming.


    The roar shakes the air.


    At this time, ye Fei no longer has to worry about the strong people such as Zhongzhou jianhuang.


    At the moment, ye Fei gathered up the phantom behind him, and then restrained his strong breath, and then flew to the deep mountain.


    At this time, he still wants to find a quiet place to stabilize his cultivation. It''s very good for friars to be promoted in battle.


    But also to quickly and steadily cultivate.


    After entering the deep mountain, ye Fei flies to a big mountain, and then uses the Wuji sword to dig a cave. Ye Fei goes in, and then uses the divine sense to control the big stone to block the hole.


    He left a part of divine consciousness in the cave, and he sat in the cave and began to stabilize his cultivation.


    In his body, sometimes emitting gold, sometimes silver light.


    In the place where he fought with the master of the jade family before, the sword emperor of Zhongzhou looked down at the destroyed earth in the air, and then looked at the corpse lying on the ground. His eyes showed deep thought.


    "Don''t go! Look, I won''t kill you A roar came from the sky, and the ancestor of the jade family rushed to Zhongzhou sword emperor with a huge hammer.


    The sword emperor of Zhongzhou turned to look at the ancestor of the jade family in the sky and said, "look who''s down there!"


    The jade family ancestor looked down, only to see his son died on the ground, very sad, his eyes suddenly red, then staring at the sword emperor of Zhongzhou and said: "you killed my son!"


    The nine forces of human sword broke out, shaking the heaven and earth.


    Zhongzhou sword emperor shook his head and said, "if I want to kill your son, why destroy so many places?"


    The ancestor of the jade family looked down at the destroyed land everywhere, and he was right to think about it. Moreover, he had been pursuing and killing Zhongzhou jianhuang, and he could hardly be separated from Zhongzhou jianhuang.


    The ancestor of the jade family immediately knew the meaning of Zhongzhou sword emperor. Someone else killed his son.


    "Who is it?" There was a tremor in the voice of the ancestor of the jade family.


    His son died, which made his heart very painful and very angry.


    The sword emperor of Zhongzhou frowned and said, "most of them are the breath of fire attribute. It should be ye Fei!" There was a deep light in his eyes.


    The ancestor of the jade family stared at the state sword emperor coldly, and then flew to the distance.


    The sword emperor of Zhongzhou looked at the distant ancestor of the jade family. A cold light flashed in his eyes. Then the sword spirit broke out from his body, and he himself flew to another place.


    Above the void, the leader of the ghost Valley hid his body, saw the movements of the sword emperor of Zhongzhou and the ancestors of the jade family, and then flew to the distance.Ye Fei was stable in the cave for more than a month, and finally woke up on this day.


    Because there was a big noise outside.


    He felt a very powerful wave of energy. Ye Fei opened his eyes, and the divine sense swept outside. He found that there was no danger. He walked out of the cave.


    He stood at the entrance of the cave, looked around, found nothing unusual, and looked at the eastern sky.


    In the eastern sky, countless palace palaces appear in the sky, and then there are loud noises coming out of the palaces.


    Ye Fei''s pupils shrank in his eyes and said in surprise, "is it that the inheritance of King Xianyuan has appeared?"


    He saw Ye Fei, pondered for a moment, and murmured to himself: "such a huge movement certainly attracts other monks who enter the world, but my strength has reached the level of human sword nine. Don''t be afraid of anyone!"


    Speaking of this, ye Fei sneered: "it seems that this time is the day, but also want to help me!" The Wuji sword was taken out from the mustard seed sac and stepped on it. Ye Fei flew to the East.


    The reason why the palace palace appeared this time was that the leader of the ghost Valley found the clue of the king of Xianyuan and accidentally touched the mechanism to open the treasure of the king of Xianyuan, which made such a huge noise.


    The ancestor of the jade family and the sword emperor of Zhongzhou have also come to the outside of the palace, and their eyes are full of greed.


    Dugu Yun''s strength is only four levels of people''s sword state. He doesn''t dare to show up. He just hides in the forest below and looks at the palace tower above.


    Some monks entered from the stone altar of Xianyuan cave. At this time, they were greedily looking at the palace palace in the air.


    These friars are far away from Zhongzhou jianhuang and the ancestors of the jade family, because they feel the strong breath of Zhongzhou jianhuang and Yujia ancestors.


    The leader of the ghost Valley is hiding in a certain place, observing the appearance of the palace.


    At this time, ye Fei stepped on the Wuji sword and rushed over.


    The silver light of Wuji sword attracted the eyes of other friars.


    The old ancestor of the jade family turned his head and took a look at it. In his eyes, he burst out a murderous opportunity. Suddenly, a strong breath appeared on his body and rushed towards the leaf.


    The sword emperor of Zhongzhou looked at it blandly.


    Ye Fei saw that the jade family ancestor broke out and rushed to him. He immediately knew that his affair had been exposed.


    Ye Fei is not afraid of him. He bursts out a strong momentum. He doesn''t advance but retreats. He steps on the Wuji sword, and his fists explode with a powerful golden light.


    In the golden light, there are dragons around.


    He shook his fist and attacked the ancestor of the jade family.


    A powerful dragon bombarded the ancestors of the jade family, like countless rays of light flowing in the sky.


    The ancestor of the jade family was very angry, and the sledgehammer blew all the gold.


    At the same time, he was surprised.


    Ye Fei''s strength has been improved. He has been able to make himself a little laborious!


    "Kill my son, I want you to pay for my life this time!"


    A strong breath erupted from his body, and the terrible hammer waved towards Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei Leng hum: "kill again how?" Holding the Wuji sword, he restrained the golden light, and the cold breath appeared from his body.


    "Ice, sword, open the wilderness!"


    The world was frozen with a sword, and the ancestor of the jade family was frozen in an instant.


    But the jade family ancestor also broke the ice crystal in the next second.


    One second, enough Ye Fei to do a lot of things.


    The huge golden light rushed to the ancestor of the jade family.


    This is the flying dragon style which broke out before ye Fei, and the tornado made the jade family ancestor who had no time to defend was greatly impacted.


    Boom!


    The ancestor of the jade family was shot out.


    The sword emperor of Zhongzhou was watching with his eyes flashing.


    Dugu Yun was surprised to say: "Ye Fei has grown up to such a place." When he saw Ye Fei, ye Fei was just a monk who had just arrived at Renjian realm, but now he has been able to fight with the strong friars in Renjian realm!


    At this time, the whole palace was shocked, and the palaces opened the door, and a breath of self-improvement came out.


    Zhongzhou sword emperor''s eyes show a shock look, now he does not care about the fight between the jade family ancestor and ye Fei, and flies to the palace palace quickly.


    The rest of the monks also rushed to the palace. They had to seize the opportunity. There must be a lot of things left by the king of Xianyuan.


    The leader of ghost Valley entered the palace without a sound.


    The old ancestor of the jade family was also sobered by the smell of the palace palace. He weighed it. He must have spent some time fighting with Ye Fei. Now he is not fighting, so he turns and rushes to the palace.


    "You must die here!" These are the words left by the ancestors of the jade family when they flew away.


    Ye Fei said: "I will let you die in the palace." He burst out a strong golden light and rushed to another palace.


    Seeing that all the people had gone in, Dugu Yun also flew in when there was no one.When ye Fei entered the palace, he felt the power of the Dharma of heaven and earth, and his heart was shocked.


    At present, ye Fei unfolded the Dharma form of Jiulong golden dragon, and then absorbed the power of the Dharma form of heaven and earth with the power of Jiulong Golden Dragon Dharma.


    For a while, a lot of Dharma power of heaven and Earth spread out from the palace, all of which were absorbed by Jiulong Golden Dragon Dharma.


    Ye Fei felt that his strength had been improved in an instant, so he rushed into the palace palace to absorb more power from heaven and earth.


    In the palace palace, ye Fei also saw many magic weapons, but they were so old that they were incomplete and almost useless.


    Ye Fei searched the palace all over, and found nothing good. But ye Fei was not in a hurry. There were many palaces in the palace. He also absorbed a lot of the power of the Dharma of heaven and earth.


    After the first palace was searched, he entered the second one.


    Fortunately, there are not many monks coming in, and there are many palaces here, so ye Fei does not meet the others.


    In the second palace, a large number of incomplete weapons were also found, but they were of no use. Ye Fei had to absorb the power of the Dharma of heaven and earth here.


    Continue to enter the third palace, is still to absorb the power of the Dharma of heaven and earth.


    Finally, after searching ten palace palaces, I found the breath of treasure.


    This breath is very strong, you can find it outside the palace palace, but at the same time, the sword emperor of Zhongzhou and the ancestor of the jade family also found it.


    The ancestor of the jade family snorted coldly, and the huge hammer in his hand hit Ye Fei directly. Ye Fei dodges away, and his eyes are full of killing opportunities, staring at the ancestor of the jade family.


    But the treasure is here, and they don''t move.


    Ye Fei takes a look at the situation and finds that there are Zhongzhou jianhuang and the ancestor of the jade family. Of course, he must know that the leader of the ghost Valley is also here, but he didn''t show up.


    Ye Fei takes a look at the state sword emperor, and he knows that he has absorbed the kylin spirit beast Dharma. For Zhongzhou sword emperor, there is no use value.


    If there is no use value, it''s time to throw it away.

 Chapter 1451

    Ye Fei knows this, so at this time, he is not only alert to the jade family ancestor and the leader of the ghost Valley, but also the sword emperor of Zhongzhou.


    The sword emperor of Zhongzhou was so deep in his mind that he did not dare to be careless.


    At the same time, almost at the same time, their divine consciousness found a hidden figure flickering below.


    Ye Fei and others are suddenly furious, and the attack in their hands bombards the lower part.


    The master of ghost valley was forced to appear his own body, and the ghost dagger crossed the sky. The void is broken and all attacks are sucked in.


    The leader of the ghost Valley did not stop and went directly into the hall of the palace.


    Ye Fei doesn''t say much. He bursts out a powerful golden light and rushes to the palace palace.


    The sword emperor of Zhongzhou broke out strong sword spirit, oppressed the people and rushed into the palace. And the ancestor of the jade family is holding a huge hammer, closely following Ye Fei.


    The ancestor of the jade family wants to kill Ye Fei all the time, so this time he wants to solve Ye Fei once and for all.


    Ye Fei didn''t know that, so his divine sense spread in the palace to avoid hurting people.


    At the time of entering, ye Fei released the Jiulong Golden Dragon Dharma form, and then the Jiulong Golden Dragon Dharma phase kept circling in the palace, absorbing the power of heaven and earth Dharma in the palace.


    This makes the rest of the people are careful, thinking that ye Fei is going to attack people.


    Several people came to the hall, and then saw the Lord of ghost Valley rushing to the throne above the hall.


    Above the throne, a pure white Scepter was placed in the throne.


    People were surprised.


    The sword emperor of Zhongzhou was surprised: "this is the scepter used by the king of Xianyuan in those years!"


    The scepter of the king. In those years, King Xianyuan used it to kill a super power and shake the whole continent.


    Since then, the scepter of the king has become a super weapon, but it has been lost, did not expect to see it here.


    It is not only the jianhuang of Zhongzhou who knows it, but the rest of us know it as well.


    The Lord''s Valley is faster than ever.


    The ancestor of the jade family did not pay attention to Ye Fei, and the huge hammer hit the leader of the ghost valley.


    The sword emperor of Zhongzhou is also full of sword Qi. A powerful invisible sword Qi points to the master of ghost valley.


    The master of ghost valley was attacked by the enemy on his back. He was very dangerous. He avoided the attack and continued to rush to the throne.


    But something weird happened.


    The attack of the sword emperor of Zhongzhou and the ancestor of the jade family did not hit the leader of the ghost Valley, so they hit the bottom of the throne.


    At the bottom of the throne, a light curtain appeared. After the attack and bombardment, it disappeared.


    There wasn''t even a huge sound.


    Ye Fei noticed this and flashed a strange light in his eyes and watched the master of ghost Valley rush past.


    The leader of the ghost Valley suddenly bumped into the light screen, so that the rest of the people stopped attacking. They all looked at the light curtain strangely.


    Ye Fei sends out his divine sense, then diffuses to the light curtain and feels the mystery of it.


    Ye Fei was not the only one who did this. The sword emperor of Zhongzhou and the ancestors of the jade family also sent out divine sense to observe what the light curtain looked like.


    Ye Fei''s Jiulong Golden Dragon Dharma is still absorbing the power of the Dharma of heaven and earth in the palace palace, and his power is increasing every moment.


    A mysterious air machine came out from the light curtain, and ye Fei was suddenly shocked. He thought that he felt the mysterious Qi when he was on the stone altar.


    At this time, his body''s kylin Dharma also began to be restless. Ye Fei''s eyes flashed with light.


    Is this light curtain related to the unicorn?


    At that time, he took out the breath of the unicorn from his body and extended it to the light curtain with divine consciousness.


    Mixed with the breath of Unicorn, the divine consciousness passed through the light curtain quietly.


    Ye Fei''s whole body a shock, then look at the rest of the people around without any change.


    He saw that neither the ancestor of the jade family nor the sword emperor of Zhongzhou changed their looks. They both frowned tightly, while the leader of ghost Valley stood in front of the light curtain as if he had no defense at all.


    But ye Fei knows that everyone here is very vigilant.


    Ye Fei took a deep breath. It seemed that his secret was not seen by others.


    The rest of the people in the palace roared at him and saw that he was powerful.


    The sword emperor of Zhongzhou, the ancestor of the jade family and the leader of the ghost Valley suddenly burst out with great strength, staring at Ye Fei coldly.


    Ye Fei roared and rushed to the light curtain.


    When the rest of the people saw this, they snorted, but did not act. Because they know that the light curtain arranged by the king of fairy fate is not the kind of people like them who can break the curtain of light!


    Seeing this, ye Fei was overjoyed. He burst out with great strength and rushed to the front of the light curtain, and then his body suddenly burst out with the ready Kirin breath.There was a breath of unicorn on his body, and he suddenly bumped into the light curtain.


    Suddenly, ye Fei rushed into the light curtain. Zhongzhou jianhuang and others in the eyes of the pupil a contraction, and then rushed to the light curtain.


    But no matter how they attack, nothing can break the curtain of light.


    Ye Fei turned to look at Zhongzhou jianhuang and others. He showed a cold light in his eyes and sneered: "you are just like this!"


    The faces of Zhongzhou jianhuang and others were all heavy. Their realm has reached the nine levels of human sword realm, which is regarded as the top master of human sword realm.


    But at this time, they were humiliated by Ye Fei, who only had the five strength of human sword state, and their pride was insulted.


    Only see the jade family ancestor cold roar: "you last life don''t come out!"


    Zhongzhou sword emperor and ghost Valley master all stare at Ye Fei coldly.


    Ye Fei said to the ancestor of the jade family: "killing your son, I still don''t feel good about it." After that, he took out the Trident from the mustard pouch.


    This Trident is not a fake, but a real Trident that he captured after killing the owner of the jade family.


    After seeing the Trident in Ye Fei''s hand, the ancestor of the jade family angrily swings a huge hammer and smashes it in the light curtain.


    Ye Fei sneered. The light curtain had no effect at all.


    Ye Fei put up the Trident and went to the throne.


    Behind him, the triple swordsman Jiuchong can only watch.


    Ye Fei goes to the throne. He looks at the scepter of the king on the throne and is shocked in his heart. He felt a powerful breath emanating from the scepter of the king.


    Put pressure on him from the bottom of his heart.


    His Jiulong Golden Dragon Dharma has been collected and is no longer absorbing the power of the Dharma of heaven and earth here.


    He walked slowly to the throne. He let himself smell like a unicorn. Then he looked at the scepter of the king in front of him and reached for it.


    There was a huge bang from the palace.


    Only the whole palace was shaking.


    Ye Fei roared, raised the scepter of the king, and poured his own strength into the scepter.


    A powerful force broke out from the scepter of the king, which made everyone retreat.


    At this time, the light curtain disappeared and the palace palace began to collapse.


    "Die!" roared the ancestor of the jade family The hammer swung towards Ye Fei.


    Zhongzhou sword emperor sends out strong sword spirit all over his body, and he is crushing and flying towards ye like invincible!


    The master of ghost Valley held a ghost dagger and stabbed Ye Fei coldly.


    Ye Fei knew for a long time that this kind of thing would happen. His whole body radiated a strong golden light. The phantom Ye Fei appeared behind him. The nine dragon Dharma, the immortal Phoenix Dharma and the Kirin Dharma were condensed in the phantom Ye Fei.


    The temple appears on the top of the head, and the endless congenital spirit of leaving the fire appears from the temple and rushes into the shadow behind Ye Fei to form a cloak.


    In an instant, ye Fei roared, holding the scepter of the king, and turned to wave to the three masters.


    Ye Fei, who has gathered the Three Dharma powers, has already possessed the nine power of human sword realm. With the power of the king''s scepter, his power is even more frightening.


    The three masters felt the powerful power contained in the attack, and in the meantime, they quickly got out of the way.


    Ye Fei also at this time, rushed to the sky, rushed out of the palace, and watched coldly in the air.


    The three masters rushed out and surrounded Ye Fei in a corner.


    "Hand over the scepter of the king!" Zhongzhou sword emperor is sending out sword spirit all over, cold ground says to Ye Fei.


    "What if I don''t?" Ye Fei sneered.


    He and Zhongzhou jianhuang have always been in a relationship of interest, but at this time there is no relationship of interest, and there are conflicts of interests, so even if he tears his face, it is normal.


    Zhongzhou sword emperor no longer talks, the powerful sword Qi erupts from his body, and then the incomparable sword Qi points to Ye Fei.


    The ancestor of the jade family roared directly and rushed to Ye Fei with a huge hammer. His hatred of Ye Fei is not just about taking the scepter.


    When the master of ghost Valley saw that the two masters were already robbing, he lurked in the void.


    Ye Fei snorted coldly, holding the scepter of the king. The phantom Ye Fei behind him also condensed a scepter of the king.


    Ye Fei waved to the two masters.


    A gray light appears from the scepter of the king, in which there is a strong innate energy from the fire.


    A palpitating energy appears from the scepter of the king, which makes the two masters change color and dodge quickly.


    This is the power of the scepter of the king.


    Of course, if ye Fei''s strength is not very strong, even if he has the scepter of the king, he can not play his power.


    Ye Fei sneered at him and said, "it''s not so easy to kill me!" Now turn around and leave.


    The sword emperor of Zhongzhou and the ancestor of the jade family had to look at Ye Fei''s departure with a livid face.


    This is just a friar with five levels of sword realm. He dare not pursue him.They are not sure to defeat Ye Fei, because ye Fei''s strength is already very strong, plus the scepter of the king, it is simply invincible.


    What''s more, there are so many palace palaces that they don''t want to spend here for a weapon.


    With a cold hum, the ancestor of the jade family turned and left for another palace.


    The sword emperor of Zhongzhou had a cold light in his eyes. He was very regretful at this time. He had known that he had killed Ye Fei first.


    He did not expect Ye Fei to grow into such a situation. He has always thought that Ye Fei, as a piece of his own, can still be used.


    But at this moment, he deeply knows that he can''t control him.


    The leader of ghost Valley takes a look at Ye Fei and turns to walk in.


    Ye Fei''s divine sense is always on guard behind him. At this time, he feels that the three masters behind him have left, so he sneers.


    His strength at this time has let the three masters begin to fear. This is a very good situation.


    Ye Fei doesn''t say much, and he doesn''t disperse. Because only after the strength of the three magic animal Dharma forms has been condensed, can he be able to match the strength of the friars in the nine levels of human sword state.


    To avoid the three masters attack again, he directly on the condensation of phantom Ye Fei.


    In addition, in the palace palace encountered danger, but also have the strength to deal with.


    He kept looking for treasures in the palace, but most of them were defective products. There were few rare things like the scepter of the king.


    But even if not, ye Fei absorbed a lot of Dharma power from heaven and earth in the palace. His strength is also growing rapidly.


    With the existence of the phantom Ye Fei, the three divine beast Dharma phases constantly absorb the power of the heaven and earth Dharma phases in the palace palace, which accelerates his absorption speed.


    Not only did ye Fei benefit, but the other three masters also found some treasures in the palace, but none of them was as precious as the scepter of the king, but it was also very powerful.


    For this reason, the three of them also broke out a great war. Ye Fei does not want to participate, but quickly absorbs the power of the Dharma of heaven and earth.


    He felt that his realm was too low, so he had to improve his realm.

 Chapter 1452

    After more than half a month of absorption, ye Fei''s strength has finally reached saturation, and in a battle with the three masters, which makes the three masters more afraid of Ye Fei.


    At the beginning, when ye Fei was only five levels of human sword state, he was able to break out the nine strength of human sword state. With the increase of the three divine beasts, his strength was even stronger.


    Today, ye Fei is already the existence of the six levels of human sword realm, and his strength is even more terrible. In addition to the phantom Ye Fei, the three masters can only compete with Ye Fei if they unite.


    Ye Fei is the most top-notch existence in the world of King Xianyuan. He holds the scepter of king, and his strength is even more terrible.


    Searching for treasures in the palace.


    And the rest of the friars knew that these great masters were so powerful that they kept away from each other, so nothing happened.


    However, Dugu Yun was discovered by three masters and ye Fei in the palace, but nothing happened.


    After more than a month, they finally found the palace at the end.


    Ye Fei stands on one side of the sky, and the three masters are temporarily United because they are afraid of Ye Fei''s strength. Only the rest of the monks are still searching in the other palaces.


    Naturally, the master of ghost Valley knew that the palace must be the last place to search, and there were many powerful treasures, so he joined hands with other experts this time.


    Ye Fei stares at the three masters on the opposite side coldly. Although his strength is powerful, but also did not reach the level that can push three masters.


    It can only be said that the two sides are equally powerful. Of course, this is the premise that ye Fei does not take out the scepter of the king.


    Ye Fei holds the Wuji sword in his hand, and his body radiates cold light.


    The following is the last palace of the king of Xianyuan! Go in anyway!


    In the eyes of the master of ghost Valley, there was a cold light in his eyes. He already felt the particularity of the palace below, which seemed to be different from other palaces.


    Not only did he feel it, but the others felt it when they let go of the divine sense area and searched.


    Suddenly, the ancestor of the jade family hit Ye Fei with a huge hammer.


    Ye Fei was already ready, and the silver light broke out on the limitless sword, and then the powerful power broke out from him.


    It''s obvious that Laoyu''s family is powerful.


    "No help yet?" The ancestor of the jade family felt Ye Fei''s powerful momentum and was surprised in his heart.


    When he came in, he still let them ignore the existence, but now he has grown into such a place.


    The sword spirit of Zhongzhou sword emperor soared to the sky and vibrated everywhere. Then he turned into a human sword and rushed to Ye Fei. Everywhere he passed, the air was shaking.


    The master of ghost Valley is holding a ghost dagger. His whole body exudes a cold and secluded breath. He rushes to Ye Fei quickly and silently.


    Ye Fei sees that the three masters have already rushed over, and the Wuji sword stabs at the three masters.


    "Ice, sword, open the wilderness!"


    A sword stabs out a world, so that all around the ice, the speed can be frozen in an instant.


    The sword emperor of Zhongzhou, the ancestor of the jade family and the leader of the ghost valley were frozen.


    Seeing this, ye Fei''s infinite sword in his hand would stab the ice sculpture of the jade family ancestor nearest to him.


    However, the ancestors of the jade family and others were obviously prepared for it. Their whole body was shocked and the ice crystals on their bodies were also shattered instantly.


    The same is true of Zhongzhou sword emperor and ghost Valley leader. It looks like a trick.


    Ye Fei looks the same, and the Wuji sword in his hand turns around and then bursts out silver light again.


    "The holy land of all directions, the ice comes to Wanhua!"


    The ice crystal storm takes Yefei as the center, causing a huge storm around Yefei.


    The powerful storm let the three masters stay outside, eyes have fear of the eyes. This time, ye Fei''s strength can be comparable with the real Jiuchong master of human sword realm.


    Therefore, the skills that broke out at this time can already threaten the Jiuchong master in the people''s sword realm.


    The old ancestor of the jade family took a look at the two great masters around him and drank coldly: "this time, you have to get rid of him if you say anything. His potential is so amazing that it will certainly threaten me in the future." The huge hammer in the hand burst into a powerful light.


    The sword emperor of Zhongzhou and the leader of ghost Valley looked at each other and nodded.


    Three people no longer speak, each of them burst out their own strong strength, and then attack the ice crystal storm.


    At this time, ye Fei, in the eye of the storm, took out the Trident from the mustard seed sac and kneaded the formula. Suddenly, the Trident burst into a strong blue light.


    "Big waterfall from the sky!"


    This is a move that ye Fei understood by himself. It''s very powerful.


    At this time, the real Trident moves, so the power of the big waterfall is also very terrible.


    We only saw a strong gas field burst out around Trident. The sound of boom sounded around the ice crystal storm, and five powerful vortices appeared around the ice crystal storm.


    At the foot of Ye Fei, the double headed water dragon appears, and ye Fei''s whole body is covered with a cloak of water, and the Trident in his hand erupts into a powerful aura.The blue light flashed in Ye Fei''s eyes and rose into the sky.


    Two headed Water Dragons roared above the ice crystal storm.


    The three masters just wanted to break ice crystal storm, but they were interrupted by five whirlpools.


    They were surprised to see ye Fei holding a trident and stepping on a double headed water dragon.


    In particular, the ancestors of the jade family are even more angry. The Trident in Ye Fei''s hand is the treasure of the jade family''s family, which is very precious.


    Did not expect to be taken away by Ye Fei, but also burst out such a powerful force, his heart angry.


    But in the face of such a powerful force, he can only be angry, can not act.


    Ye Fei''s eyes coldly overlook the three masters below, and a momentum of overlooking the world breaks out from him.


    "Go!"


    Ye Fei''s left hand is holding the Wuji sword, pointing to the three masters, while the Trident on the right hand gently points out a ripple in the void.


    For a moment, the powerful ice crystal storm and the surrounding five whirlpools roared and roared toward the three masters.


    The three masters immediately avoid, such strength is too strong, they have been unable to start at this time.


    Ye Fei sneers, and then he sees his feet stepping on a double headed water dragon and rushing to the ancestor of the jade family.


    This person is the most impulsive, give him a lesson first.


    Seeing this, the ancestor of the jade family ran away. The sword emperor of Zhongzhou and the leader of ghost valley were watching with fear in the far sky.


    The ancestor of the jade family angrily looks at Ye Fei. Ye Fei uses the Wuji sword and Trident to command the ice crystal storm and whirlpool to chase down the jade family ancestor.


    If these two super killing moves involve the ancestor of the jade family, ye Fei''s powerful strength at present will certainly smash the jade family ancestor.


    The huge hammer in the hands of the jade family''s ancestors kept waving to the leaves flying behind, but it hit the ice crystal storm and whirlpool, and there was no response.


    The emperor and the ghost of the emperor''s house have already left the palace.


    They want to use this time to search the palace below.


    Ye Fei''s divine sense had long been lurking there, so he snorted coldly, and once again his powerful strength broke out. He said to the ancestor of the jade family, "it''s your time to die!"


    At the moment, ye Fei''s whole body burst into a powerful momentum. He put up the Wuji sword, and the ice crystal storm disappeared, but the five whirlpools were more powerful.


    The Trident in his hand suddenly burst into a powerful light. Ye Fei used the Wuxiang feisheng to realize that the master of the jade family summoned the Dharma of the sea god that day.


    All of a sudden, his eyes burst into a powerful blue light, five whirlpools disappeared, Trident burst out a startling blue light.


    "Come out!"


    The Trident in Ye Fei''s hand suddenly turns into a blue light and melts into Ye Fei''s body. Dun time, ye Fei''s body erupted a powerful force.


    The sea god Dharma appears from him, but ye Fei himself is the face shape.


    This is what he realized with the help of Wuxiang feisheng Scripture, so it is not the kind of incantation of the master of the jade family.


    With the help of Trident, ye Fei calls out the God of the sea Dharma.


    Shock and panic appeared in the eyes of the ancestors of the jade family.


    This young man is so terrible that he has such amazing potential. With the help of Trident, we can make the sea god Dharma form appear, which is really unheard of.


    But he couldn''t bear to think, so he had to run away faster, because he knew how powerful the Dharma of the sea god was. In addition, he was controlled by a very evil youth, which was even more terrible.


    Ye Fei''s whole body is blue awn, he drinks coldly: "do not play with you!" He held the Trident, and the sea god Dharma behind him also condensed the Trident.


    Ye Fei strokes at the jade family ancestor, and the powerful power of the sea god Dharma covers the jade family ancestor, and a terrible breath breaks out from the jade family ancestor.


    "No!" The ancestor of the jade family screamed in horror and despair.


    Only saw the jade family ancestor''s body began to expand, and then exploded with a roar. In his body, countless water was controlled by the sea god Dharma and expanded infinitely, which finally made the jade family ancestor die.


    This is Ye Fei''s perception of the sea god Dharma phase of a kind of ability. As for the control of water, no one in the world can control water so proficiently except for the God of the sea.


    Ye Fei suddenly turns around. It is only a few seconds for him to summon the God of the sea and kill the ancestor of the jade family.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw the sword emperor of Zhongzhou and the leader of ghost Valley rushed into the palace.


    Ye Fei snorted coldly and stepped forward. The sea god Dharma behind him stepped on the same way.


    Boom!


    Ye Fei almost reached the palace in an instant.


    The power of the Dharma of the sea god is terrible.


    The blue light in Ye Fei''s eyes explodes, and he reaches into the palace with one hand. The sea god Dharma Xiang stretches out his huge palm and goes down.The sword emperor of Zhongzhou and the leader of ghost Valley changed their faces and rushed out of the palace. Their divine sense searched around and found that there was no smell of the ancestors of the jade family.


    Now my heart sank. It seems that the ancestor of the jade family has been killed by Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei''s strength is more and more terrible. He can even have the ability to kill people in the sword state of Jiuchong. If he reaches the level of Jiuchong, how terrible the strength is.


    They couldn''t even imagine it.


    Ye Fei is no longer wordy. The sea god Dharma constantly bombards Zhongzhou jianhuang and the leader of ghost valley.


    He snorted coldly, and constantly broke out a powerful battle, the sword emperor of Zhongzhou and the leader of ghost valley.


    He wanted to control the water in the body of the ghost Valley palm of Zhongzhou jianhuang box, but the two wrapped themselves with their own strength to avoid Ye Fei''s sea god Dharma phase from controlling the water in their bodies.


    But they fought with Ye Fei, still struggling.


    The sword emperor of Zhongzhou looked cold: "you forced me!" At the moment, I saw the sword king of Zhongzhou burst out of his sword Qi.


    The translucent sword spirit pierces the air, a translucent lotus flower appears from his body, and the sword spirit full of strong breath appears from him.


    The leader of ghost valley was scared to leave.


    Zhongzhou sword emperor looked at Ye Fei coldly and said, "hum! Let''s show you the power of the lotus flower with nine swords! "


    In his hand appeared a translucent sword, pointing to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei immediately felt a strong sword spirit pointing to his heart, which made his heart unable to help but draw. His face suddenly became dignified.


    At this time, ye Fei snorted coldly: "since it''s a sword, then come to the sword!"


    When the sea god FA xiangdun disappeared, the Trident was also taken away by him, and then a powerful flame burst out from his body.


    Jiulong Golden Dragon Dharma, immortal Phoenix Dharma and Kirin Dharma appeared, and behind him appeared a startling scene.


    Greedy eyes flashed in the eyes of Zhongzhou sword emperor and the master of ghost valley.

 Chapter 1453

    Ye Fei kneaded the formula with both hands, and the three magic beast methods condensed into a fire, which rushed into Ye Fei''s body.


    On the top of Ye Fei''s head, a sacred palace appears, and the palace is opened to reveal the endless innate essence of Lihuo.


    Ye Fei drank: "congealed!"


    With a roar, a strong airflow appears behind Ye Fei.


    A phantom full of golden flame, ye Fei appears behind Ye Fei.


    Powerful forces burst out from the phantom Ye Fei.


    The innate spirit of Lihuo, which emerges from ye Fei''s head, enters into the phantom Ye Fei''s body, forms a cloak behind him, and finally condenses into a flame sword of congenital Lihuo essence.


    Ye Fei''s hand also appeared a flame sword, he coldly staring at the Zhongzhou sword emperor and said: "come on!"


    His own strength has reached the Ninth level of human sword. With the increase of the three divine beasts and the innate ability to resist the sky of the essence of fire, his strength has reached the peak of the peak.


    Zhongzhou sword emperor''s eyes are dignified.


    Ye Fei can use not only fire, but also ice.


    There are Dharma forms behind the fire, infinite sword cast by Taiyin stone in the ice, and Trident that can condense the Dharma form of the sea god.


    If he is allowed to grow up, it will definitely lead to bloodbath in the whole continent.


    He yelled: "master of ghost Valley! Not yet


    Ye Fei''s eyes look at the master of ghost Valley, and the cold light in his eyes is also piercing. Ye Fei cold drink: "want to fight, come together!"


    The master of ghost Valley felt Ye Fei''s powerful strength. His divine sense did not find any figure of the jade family''s ancestor in the void. He took a deep breath, and the ghost dagger in his hand turned into black light, and then turned into armor.


    A strong breath broke out from the leader of the ghost Valley, forming a dark cloud over the whole palace.


    The sword emperor of Zhongzhou and the leader of ghost Valley coldly Watch ye Fei, and the powerful momentum breaks out from their bodies.


    This time, they have to make an end here.


    Otherwise, it will be more difficult for Zhongzhou sword emperor and ghost Valley leader to kill Ye Fei.


    Because ye Fei''s growth is so amazing, as long as ye Fei is given time, he can become more powerful, so they can''t give him any chance to grow up.


    The more grandiose the lotus on Zhongzhou sword emperor''s body, the more fierce the sword spirit in the lotus.


    The golden light appears in Ye Fei''s eyes, and his divine palace appears above his head, and the endless congenital essence of fire rushes into the phantom Ye Fei.


    The sword of fire in his hand aimed at the sword emperor of Zhongzhou and the leader of ghost valley. He drank and rushed over.


    A strong momentum swept over like Tianwei.


    The sword emperor of Zhongzhou roared, and the lotus on his body was suddenly divided into countless small lotus flowers. In each small lotus flower, there was enough sword spirit to destroy a city.


    However, the leader of ghost Valley burst out strong black light all over his body, and his armor gradually sent out ferocious and terrifying resentment soul.


    The master of ghost Valley snorted coldly, and his body gradually disappeared in the air.


    Ye Fei''s heart is startled. It seems that the leader of ghost valley still hides a lot of strength! Even this invisible skill is hidden.


    The sword emperor of Zhongzhou was also surprised. The master of the ghost Valley hid too much. He took it out at this time. Obviously, he had the idea of killing Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei''s face becomes calm. The phantom Ye Fei holds the sword of fire and cuts the lotus flower flying around Zhongzhou sword emperor.


    Boom!


    Every time the sword of fire touches a small lotus flower, it will produce a huge roar and air waves. Every blow is no less than the nine strokes of the people''s sword realm.


    Such a powerful battle attracted those monks from afar, and only shocked them in their eyes.


    Ye Fei ''s eyes erupted five feet long from the fire of the essence of the innate, then the spread of divine consciousness, sweeping across the air in every place.


    He is observing the leader of ghost Valley in the dark. The leader of ghost Valley is the most dangerous person.


    Zhongzhou sword emperor''s divine sense is also paying attention to. After all, although they only joined hands to kill Ye Fei, it is hard to guarantee that the master of ghost valley will not do something unexpected.


    Lotus and the sword of fire constantly collide and explode in the sky, but they can''t stop Ye Fei''s progress.


    Zhongzhou sword emperor''s frown, even his most powerful moves can not suppress Ye Fei, so what else can we do?


    Moreover, ye Fei''s scepter of the king has not been taken out yet. If it is taken out, they will be more passive.


    Ye Fei roared, the sword of fire soared, and cut to the sword emperor of Zhongzhou.


    Zhongzhou sword emperor''s heart is startled, the body''s sword spirit suddenly a roll, toward the side flies.


    Boom!


    The powerful sword of fire rubbed the lotus on the sword emperor of Zhongzhou, and made the world tremble with a huge roar.


    At this moment, the master of the ghost Valley, who was hidden in the air, suddenly appeared with a sickle in his hand, on which there were angry souls.This moment is in Ye Fei just burst out after the powerful strength, exhausted time.


    Ye Fei''s face changed, and his momentum suddenly became introverted. Then he formed a protective cover on his body. The phantom Ye Fei broke out a sword of fire and chopped at the master of ghost valley.


    The leader of ghost valley was obviously prepared, and the sickle in his hand chopped Ye Fei in time.


    Boom!


    Ye Fei was cut by a sickle, and blood came out of his mouth and his body was injured.


    Fortunately, he used his own strength to form a protective shield to resist most of the attacks. However, as the leader of ghost Valley, who is the Ninth level of human sword state, his strength is very strong.


    The scythe''s strike is already a powerful attack of the people''s sword realm. Ye Fei is lucky to be able to resist when he is in the sixth level of human sword.


    After all, ye Fei owns the strength of Jiuchong in Jianjing, but his realm is still in the sixth level of Renjian realm. Compared with the real Jiuchong monk of Renjian realm, ye Fei is still a little weaker.


    Ye Fei''s body is full of gold, and the phantom Ye Fei roars silently. The sword of fire stabs the master of ghost valley.


    The master of ghost Valley snorted coldly, and his eyes stared at Ye Fei. Then he hid himself in the air and disappeared. Ye Fei''s attack was defeated.


    Also at this moment, Zhongzhou sword emperor''s attack also arrived.


    The invisible sword in his hand suddenly expanded and fell from the sky and chopped to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei roared with a roar of gold, and the phantom Ye Fei suddenly burst into a powerful momentum. The sword of fire in his hand was almost condensed into substance.


    The spirit of innate fire in the temple is also expanding, and then all the phantom Ye Fei''s body is contaminated.


    In the phantom Ye Fei''s mouth, the voice of the dragon, the immortal Phoenix and the unicorn roared out at the same time.


    Boom!


    Mirage Ye Fei''s hands forcefully caught the powerful knife awn from the sky, and the world was one of the shocks.


    Strong air waves have affected the land.


    "Ah The sword emperor of Zhongzhou roared, but he didn''t disperse it anyway.


    At this time, the leader of ghost Valley rushed over again.


    The sickle grows bigger, and then it flies towards the leaves.


    Ye Fei''s eyes appear cold awn, regardless of the water and fire against each other, from the mustard sac took out the infinite sword.


    He roared, Wuji sword burst out a strong silver light, from his Dantian emerged endless cold.


    Just for a moment, ye Fei vomited blood.


    When the force of ice rushed out, the impact on the power of the flame, suddenly let his whole body appear disorder.


    But in a dangerous situation, ye Fei did not care, forced down the chaotic force, and then emerged from one side of the body strong ice force.


    "Ice, sword, open the wilderness!"


    A sword is frozen, and endless ice appears from Wuji sword, and then sweeps around.


    In a flash, the master of ghost Valley and the sword emperor of Zhongzhou were frozen.


    Ye Fei quickly escaped from the attack of Zhongzhou sword emperor and the leader of ghost valley.


    But now his whole body is full of cold and hot light, alternating with gold and silver, and his body is full of blood.


    The hot and cold forces in the body are in disorder, and the body can not bear it.


    At this time ye Fei is using his own consciousness to suppress these disordered breath.


    On the right is the cold silver light, on the left is the high temperature golden light, the two extremes together, in the middle of constant collision.


    The phantom Ye Fei is also gradually disappearing, and the images of Jiulong Golden Dragon Dharma, immortal Phoenix Dharma and Qilin Dharma are beginning to appear.


    His strength is weak and strong.


    The sword emperor of Zhongzhou and the leader of the ghost Valley saw Ye Fei''s strange appearance. They looked at each other at once, and the power broke out in an all-round way and rushed to Ye Fei.


    They want to take advantage of this time, completely wipe out Ye Fei, let Ye Fei disappear in the world of Xianyuan, let Ye Fei not become their threat.


    Ye Fei''s left eye is golden light, and his right eye is silver light. When he sees the two masters rushing over, he has a ferocious look on his face.


    He roared: "since the two forces have been in disorder, let the two of you reconcile them for me."


    The infinity sword on his right hand burst out a strong silver light, the breath of cold broke out, and the sword of fire on his left hand exploded, emitting a hot breath.


    He spat out a mouthful of blood again, forcibly stabilized the phantom Ye Fei behind him, and then rushed to Zhongzhou sword emperor and the leader of ghost valley.


    "Crazy!" The sword emperor of Zhongzhou was shocked in his eyes.


    But the power in his hands is not weak.


    Wuji sword cuts Zhongzhou sword emperor and ghost Valley leader.


    "The ice, the sword opens the wilderness." The powerful ice force rushed out of the Wuji sword and swept to Zhongzhou sword emperor and ghost Valley leader.


    The sword emperor of Zhongzhou snorted coldly. He had already been prepared. The powerful lotus sword Qi bloomed with his own as the center. The thundering earthquake broke the ice crystal from the ice.


    In the eyes of the scythe, the specter of the ice crystal bursts.In the roar, ye Fei''s attack fails.


    Ye Fei''s ferocious smile was painful.


    The sword on the sword of zhonghuangzhou was chopped with his left hand.


    A roar collided with the lotus sword spirit of Zhongzhou sword emperor.


    The leader of ghost Valley took the opportunity to get close to Ye Fei''s body.


    The sickle cut it without hesitation.


    Ye Fei raised the limitless sword to resist.


    Dang!


    The strong air wave spread and scattered the big cloud in the air.


    Ye Fei spits out a mouthful of blood again, and his body begins to collapse.


    At this time, he was not only in the face of the crisis, but also in the face of pain.


    He collected the Wuji sword and took out the Trident from the mustard seed sac.


    The powerful force poured into the Trident. After a while, the Trident''s blue light flashed.


    Then the Trident turned into blue and melted into his body.


    He roared with pain and madness, and the sea god FA Xiang struggled out of his back.


    Also in this moment, his body began to collapse, cracks.


    The sea god Dharma is on the right and the phantom leaf is flying on the left. The two collide and weaken each other.


    "Come on! I will destroy you Ye Fei''s voice is really crazy, and still recklessly spread out.


    In the midst of pain and crisis, he no longer cares about the rest.


    The sword emperor of Zhongzhou and the leader of ghost Valley can''t help but fear.


    Even those who are not afraid of death will be more cautious when they fight against them in this situation.


    "You must die today!" Zhongzhou jianhuang knows that today is not good, must have a result, the lotus blossom unceasingly, finally forms the nine layer lotus.


    Each layer contains endless sword spirit.


    The master of the ghost Valley roared, and the sickle disappeared. His body began to change and finally became a pseudo Death God with black air all over his body.


    The powerful force broke out from two people, making the earth tremble, and the monks in the distance felt a suffocating sense of death.


    Ye Fei looked up to the sky and laughed. Suddenly, he turned his head and looked at Zhongzhou sword emperor and the leader of ghost valley. He was furious: "come on!" There is a great power in the voice.


    At this time, ye Fei is completely crazy, and the desperation in his voice also makes Zhongzhou sword emperor and the master of ghost Valley feel cold in his heart.


    But the two of them didn''t flinch.


    The sword emperor of Zhongzhou broke out nine layers of lotus sword Qi and flew to Ye Fei all over the sky. The master of ghost valley became a pseudo Death God, and the power contained in the huge sickle was more powerful.


    Ye Fei roars, and the phantom Ye Fei and the sea god Dharma are constantly fighting each other.


    Zhongzhou sword emperor''s Lotus impact, ye Fei directly rushed up, the body of the cold and hot let him look very terrible.


    The Trident in the right hand flashed to the lotus, and the sea god method behind Ye Fei also rowed to the lotus.


    The roaring sound was so loud that countless lotus flowers collided with the sea god Dharma, and the air waves were constantly generated.


    The master of ghost Valley is extremely gloomy. He cuts Ye Fei with a sickle, and the black light breaks out. He cuts through the void and approaches Ye Fei directly.

 Chapter 1454

    Ye Fei roared, and the whole left half burst out with golden light. At the same time, ye Fei burst out a powerful golden light, and his sword of fire soared and chopped at the black light.


    Boom!


    Ye Fei vomited blood, two masters broke out all the strength, in his hot and cold power conflict, he was very hard.


    But ye Fei didn''t stop at this point, the hot and cold power of both hands broke out at the same time.


    "Ah


    After ye Fei''s death, the phantom Ye Fei and the sea god Dharma soared at the same time. Then, in an instant, the two blended together, and the blue light and the golden light were compatible.


    Boom!


    There are cracks in Ye Fei''s body, but at that moment, the Dharma form behind Ye Fei gradually changes, and the phantom Ye Fei and the sea god Dharma form begin to merge into a disc.


    But also in that moment, again separated.


    Ye Fei''s eyes flashed with light, and then rushed to Zhongzhou sword emperor and the leader of ghost valley.


    The lotus flower is like the flower of doomsday. It explodes powerful power in the sky. The master of ghost Valley is like the God of death, sketching out the picture of death in the air.


    Ye Fei between the two, burst out the light of blue and gold, in the resistance, in the fight!


    Boom!


    The sea god Dharma phase bombarded the sickle of the master of ghost Valley, and the alternation of blue light and black light broke out, which shocked the whole sky!


    Ye Fei resisted the pain, and the blue and gold light burst out in his eyes. The sword of fire stabbed Zhongzhou jianhuang, who was among the nine lotus flowers. He broke through eight layers and was later shaken open by Zhongzhou jianhuang.


    But Zhongzhou sword emperor was also injured.


    Ye Fei is constantly fighting in the sky. Under the control of his crazy will, the phantom Ye Fei and the sea god Dharma phase behind him are gradually recovering their strength.


    Ye Fei''s heart at the same time appeared a mysterious feeling. During the battle, there was a moment when the two attributes of the sea god Dharma and mirage Ye Fei were compatible at the same time.


    This feeling makes Ye Fei fight constantly. He tries to find that feeling, because he feels that a powerful force is being tapped by him.


    And to find that feeling, he has to fight. When will we wait for no war?


    Boom!


    A myriad of lights exploded in the air.


    Zhongzhou sword emperor saw Ye Fei''s strength begin to rise, feel the pressure is also strengthening, the heart can not help but shock.


    Does Ye Fei want to let the two extreme forces exist at the same time?


    Crazy!


    It was his first thought.


    But the fact is to tell him that ye Fei really recovered!


    Zhongzhou sword emperor''s eyes appear crazy look, he roared: "can''t go on like this!" Because he felt that once this went on, ye Fei would only be more powerful. At that time, he would not be able to defeat Ye Fei by relying on the leader of ghost Valley and himself.


    The master of ghost Valley has a twinkle in his eyes. He also found this situation.


    Under his attack, ye Fei started to fight back.


    Ye Fei began to calm down, and his look was not as crazy as before, because he gradually found that feeling.


    As soon as that feeling appeared, his pain would gradually disappear, and a more powerful force would emerge.


    Zhongzhou sword emperor roared: "come on All over the lotus suddenly introverted, Zhongzhou sword emperor sitting in the void, hands magic hand.


    A gray smell came from him.


    In the eyes of the master of ghost Valley, I was shocked!


    At this time, the sword emperor of Zhongzhou is still hiding. It seems that his city hall is too deep.


    A gray light appeared on the body of Zhongzhou sword emperor, and a lotus mark appeared on his forehead.


    There is a gray sword in the lotus.


    His eyes are turning grey, and so are his eyebrows.


    Ye Fei saw this, and the Trident and the sword of fire chopped at the sword emperor of Zhongzhou, and the sea god Dharma minister and the phantom Ye Fei also beheaded in the past.


    The leader of the ghost Valley snorted coldly. The sickle soared and whirled in the open space, crashing into Ye Fei.


    Boom!


    The scythe whirlwind hit the sea god Dharma phase and the phantom Ye Fei''s attack, and the three were immediately shaken open.


    Zhongzhou sword emperor also at this time, suddenly burst out gray light, behind appeared a huge gray lotus.


    There is a figure in the lotus.


    Powerful forces emerged from Zhongzhou sword emperor. The invincible aura suddenly spread around.


    The leader of ghost Valley said in horror: "it''s a half step sword state!"


    The sword emperor of Zhongzhou roared up to the sky and scattered the clouds around the kilometer.


    The pupil in Ye Fei''s eyes shrinks.


    Half step of the earth sword!


    The sword emperor of Zhongzhou stares at Ye Fei coldly. The lotus behind him is in full bloom, and the huge phantom of Zhongzhou sword emperor appears from the lotus.


    "This is his Dharma! I didn''t expect that he also had Dharma, and he suppressed his own powerThe leader of ghost Valley said in horror.


    The phantom behind the sword emperor of Zhongzhou, a gray light, holding a sword, slowly solidified in the lotus.


    Ye Fei looked calm and said to the sword emperor of Zhongzhou: "even so, it can only become a stumbling block to my birth of another power."


    The sword emperor of Zhongzhou yelled: "I can''t help myself!" A gray sword also appeared in the hand, pointing to the leaf.


    Jingtian sword Qi appears from the FA Xiang behind Zhongzhou sword emperor, which compresses the whole air and makes Ye Fei retreat half a meter.


    The leader of ghost Valley took a look at the state sword emperor, kept a certain distance, and observed the situation at this time.


    Zhongzhou sword emperor has burst out all his strength and has reached the strength of half step sword state. Even if he doesn''t use the power of the leader of ghost Valley, he can still resist Ye Fei.


    In this case, it seems that the safety of the leader of ghost Valley has become a problem.


    Zhongzhou sword emperor snorted coldly, waved his sword to Ye Fei, and powerful forces oppressed him.


    Ye Fei roars, and his whole body''s strength explodes. The sea god Dharma image behind him and the phantom Ye Fei immediately look up to the sky and roar.


    For a moment, he felt the balance of cold and heat.


    The phantom Ye Fei and the sea god Dharma gradually become a disc, and a powerful force emerges from ye Fei.


    With the power of this moment, left and right Trident and flame sword merge to attack Zhongzhou sword emperor!


    The smell of black and gray erupted from the Trident and the sword of fire, shaking the whole void, and attacking the gray sword Qi of Zhongzhou sword emperor soundlessly.


    Zhongzhou jianhuang''s pupil shrank in his eyes. He felt the feeling of death at that moment!


    In silence, the gray sword spirit is directly shaken by the black and gray breath, and then rushes to the sword emperor of Zhongzhou.


    The sword emperor of Zhongzhou hurriedly avoided, and the Dharma phase behind him continuously gathered the gray sword Qi to block the black and gray breath.


    Ye Fei sneers. He gradually grasps that feeling. At the moment, he constantly bursts out the power of the sea god Dharma and the phantom Ye Fei, and rushes to Zhongzhou sword emperor.


    There is a cold light in the eyes of the master of ghost Valley, and he is still observing.


    Ye Fei''s blue light and golden light are gradually calming down. The strength of Ye Fei''s body is also gradually increasing, which seems to be more powerful than before.


    Zhongzhou sword emperor roars: "still don''t come to help? Once we give him great power, we will all die! "


    The leader of ghost Valley glowed with cold light, and finally a powerful force broke out, attacking Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei roared, the strength of his whole body broke out. In that moment, he felt the power again.


    In the black of the Trident state, and the silent blast of the sword.


    And he again used Trident to block the attack of the leader of ghost valley.


    Zhongzhou sword emperor ''s face changed again, did not expect that even the power of the half step sword still can not compete with Ye Fei!


    Is Ye Fei already invincible?


    All of a sudden, ye Fei''s brain flashed a aura, his eyes burst out the fusion of blue light and golden light!


    The sea god Dharma form behind him and the phantom Ye Fei suddenly fuse together.


    When ye Fei sits in the void at the bottom, Wuxiang feisheng Scripture appears, constantly perceives this moment''s feeling with the Wuxiang feisheng Sutra.


    He wanted to master this feeling. The feeling he felt at that moment could make the sea god Dharma form and mirage leaf fly together for a long time.


    Seeing this, the sword emperor of Zhongzhou said to the leader of ghost Valley: "stop it!" Zhongzhou jianhuang feels that ye Fei is beginning to transform.


    The leader of ghost Valley has already made a move. He saw Ye Fei''s situation, and now he knows that ye Fei seems to be breaking through!


    The huge sickle sends out the deep cold breath, the impact flies to the leaf!


    Ye Fei felt the crisis in his divine sense and took out the scepter of the king from his mustard seed sac.


    The power of the king''s scepter is used to block the attack of the leader of ghost Valley, and then it rotates around Ye Fei.


    Zhongzhou sword emperor avoided the smell of black and gray, and rushed to Ye Fei crazily. The master of ghost valley also attacked Ye Fei!


    The king''s Scepter constantly resists the attack from the leader of ghost Valley and the sword emperor of Zhongzhou, but it narrowly evades the attack every time!


    All of a sudden, ye Fei grasped the feeling by means of Wuxiang feisheng. The sea god Dharma form behind him and the phantom Ye Fei roared, and suddenly merged into a disc.


    The disc was slowly spinning, and black and white began to appear.


    Powerful forces emerge from ye Fei.


    Also in this moment, ye Fei''s realm suddenly improved.


    From human sword state six direct breakthrough to human sword state seven, but ye Fei''s breath is still growing fast!


    "Ah The sword emperor of Zhongzhou was furious. Once Ye Fei grasped the new power, they would all die!Behind him, the Dharma in the lotus suddenly burst out a powerful force and bombarded Ye Fei!


    The master of ghost valley also attacks Xiang Ye Fei wildly!


    Ye Fei suddenly opened his eyes, black and white appeared in his eyes, and the figure of black and white Pisces appeared on his forehead.


    The disc behind Ye Fei has also evolved into the eight trigrams of Pisces.


    His own strength from the human sword state seven again became the human sword state eight strength!


    The sword of fire and Trident on his hands disappeared, and raised one hand to the attack point of Zhongzhou sword emperor and the leader of ghost valley.


    Black and white light spots appear, and rush to the attack of the leader of ghost Valley and the sword emperor of Zhongzhou.


    Boom!


    The two powerful attacks of the two masters were suddenly bombarded into flying ash by that small light spot.


    Zhongzhou jianhuang and the leader of ghost Valley retreat in horror. Zhongzhou jianhuang looks at Ye Fei and flies out of the palace.


    At this time, ye Fei has no blue light and gold light, and there is no light. The figure of eight trigrams and Pisces on his forehead is slowly rotating, and the Dharma form behind him has become the Dharma form of the eight trigrams and Pisces diagram.


    Powerful forces sprang up in him.


    After looking at the fleeing Zhongzhou sword emperor, he looked at the master of ghost Valley who was still in the far space and said faintly, "why don''t you go?"


    At this time, he has got another powerful force, and his consciousness has no previous pain and madness. He is calmed by that powerful force, and a deeper breath appears on him.


    "I feel like I can''t go!" The master of ghost Valley thought very clearly that he didn''t have the strength of Zhongzhou sword emperor, who concealed half step of the sword state. Facing Ye Fei, a kind of abnormal friar who almost reached the earth sword state.


    He can''t escape!


    The master of ghost Valley has only complicated eyes at this time. Before he came to this world, ye Fei was only a monk of the four levels of human sword state, and now he has reached eight levels of human sword state.


    The strength almost reached the strength of the earth sword state in this situation!


    It''s something that never happened!


    The strength between the earth sword state and the human sword state can not be described by a little bit. It is almost a huge ditch.


    But ye Fei is only a monk with eight levels of sword state, and his strength is about to reach the earth sword state! It''s a perverted monster!


    Ye Fei''s eyes also have the eight trigrams Pisces diagram in the rotation, the mysterious breath in his whole body sends out, the deep breath sends out.


    Ye Fei looked at the master of the ghost Valley and nodded.


    "How do you deal with it?" This is the most concerned thing of the leader of ghost valley. At this time, he only wanted to protect his life, rather than fight for other things.


    There was a cold light in Ye Fei''s eyes. He took a look at the master of ghost Valley and said to him, "what if I want you to stay here forever?"


    The master of ghost Valley looks the same and says to Ye Fei, "I am willing to protect you by your side all the time."


    "Do you think I need it?" Ye Fei exudes great power!


    "At least you can''t show up on something!" Ye Fei thought for a moment and said to the master of the ghost Valley, "back off!"


    The leader of ghost Valley immediately flew behind Ye Fei, not moving.


    Ye Fei is looking at the direction of Zhongzhou jianhuang''s escape. The figure of eight trigrams and Pisces in his hands flashed, only the figure of Pisces behind Ye Fei soared.

 Chapter 1455

    The power of his right hand flew up from the leaf.


    A huge black-and-white palm instantly rushed to the direction of Zhongzhou sword emperor.


    Only two seconds later, a huge black and white palm appeared, in the palm appeared the figure of Zhongzhou sword emperor.


    There was a look of panic on the face of Zhongzhou sword emperor.


    The face of the master of ghost valley also showed a look of panic. Unexpectedly, ye Fei''s strength has reached such a point!


    The leader of ghost Valley is glad he didn''t attack Ye Fei behind his back!


    Ye Fei takes a look at the state sword emperor, and then the powerful black and white palm appears again from his right hand, and smashes the Zhongzhou sword emperor with a roar!


    Just for a moment, Zhongzhou sword emperor did not hum a hum, then died in the palm of his hand.


    The sword emperor of Zhongzhou is so powerful that he already exists in the sword realm of half step. But in front of Ye Fei, he has no resistance at all!


    Ye Fei took a look at the leader of the ghost Valley, and then said to the leader of the ghost Valley, "guard here, I want to enter the palace!"


    The leader of ghost Valley respectfully answered.


    Ye Fei''s powerful divine sense instantly searched all the palaces. His strength has reached the earth sword realm infinitely, and the divine sense is also expanding constantly!


    When he saw that everything was normal, he flew to the palace.


    The leader of the ghost Valley is looking at the palace tower flying down. The leader of ghost Valley didn''t move. He didn''t dare to move. Zhongzhou sword emperor had already flown So far before. He caught Zhongzhou sword emperor in two seconds!


    Also let the sword emperor of Zhongzhou die directly without resistance!


    Such strength, even if the leader of ghost Valley runs to the end of the world, he will be caught by Ye Fei.


    At that time, the leader of ghost valley will die just like the sword emperor of Zhongzhou!


    Ye Fei no longer cares about the things above. His power at this time is the top of the world so far, so he doesn''t worry about what kind of storm the Lord of ghost Valley can make.


    When he entered the palace, his powerful divine sense swept around.


    Divine consciousness is blocked in one place.


    Ye Fei''s eyebrows wrinkled. At this time, he was already the strength of the earth sword realm, but still did not sweep to that place.


    He knew that there must be something wonderful about it!


    Then he went to the place.


    There is a long corridor, the end of the corridor is a stone wall!


    He came to the front of the stone wall, looked at the stone wall, and thought a little in his eyes.


    After a while, the figure of eight trigrams and two fish appeared in the palms of Ye Fei''s hands. It was slowly rotating and then pasted on the stone wall, and ye Fei''s divine sense was integrated into his hands.


    He closed his eyes to feel.


    Through the eight diagrams of two fish, his divine sense entered the stone wall.


    A powerful force suddenly rushed into his divine consciousness. Ye Fei opened his eyes and quickly closed his hand.


    But it was too late to crash into his hands.


    Ye Fei immediately vomited blood, and then used the power of the eight trigrams Pisces diagram to clear the power in the body!


    Fortunately, his strength at this time has reached the level of the earth sword state, otherwise, he will be destroyed by the powerful power in a moment.


    Ye Fei is still in a state of palpitation, and dare not go to the test easily. However, at this time, he also felt that there must be something mysterious in this stone wall!


    After ye Fei, the figure of eight trigrams and Pisces keeps rotating, then emits a mysterious breath, and then he waves his hands slightly in the void.


    A transparent figure of double fish in the eight trigrams appears. Ye Fei takes a look at it and is pushed gently by him.


    The transparent figure of eight trigrams and two fish flies into the stone wall.


    Time, boom!


    The whole palace was shaking.


    Ye Fei looks the same, but the strength of his whole body is restrained. As long as there is any danger, he will react!


    Only saw the stone wall collapse, and then appeared a light door in front.


    In the light door came a voice of vicissitudes: "come on! I''ve been waiting for my heirs for so many years! "


    "The heirs?" Ye Fei murmured.


    At this point, he was alone.


    Now ye Fei wants to understand that what the king of Xianyuan set was to let a lot of people enter the world, and then open the light door together to fight for the inheritance of the king of Xianyuan.


    But the dramatic thing is that ye Fei''s strength is the most powerful in the world, and the powerful has exceeded many people''s imagination.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Fei is the only successor of the king of Xianyuan, that is to say, he is the only successor, and no one else is competing with him!


    Ye Fei''s eyes in the emergence of brilliance, and then toward the light door!


    Ye Fei walked to the light door, and then his eyes saw another scene!


    Looking around, he saw only the starry scenery in his eyes. Countless meteors are crossing, and then the mysterious planet is not only flying!This is the first time ye Fei has seen such a scene!


    He also had some questions about his own world.


    Also at this time, a mysterious figure appeared from the deep starry sky, and then looked at Ye Fei in front of me!


    The mysterious figure said to Ye Fei: "the successor, finally come!"


    Ye Fei looked at the mysterious figure and felt the power of the mysterious figure. He said slowly, "it is the God consciousness left here. But after so many years, there should be only one image left."


    Otherwise, God consciousness has its own consciousness, and you can see how many people are coming.


    The king of Xianyuan was originally looking for successors, but these inheritors needed constant competition before they could get the treasure of King Xianyuan.


    However, ye Fei is standing here alone, and the mysterious figure has not been found.


    Ye Feiding looks at the mysterious figure.


    The mysterious figure said to Ye Fei: "since it has passed many tests, then come to inherit my strength!"


    Ye Fei frowned and then loosened.


    It seems that only a lot of inheritors appear, can let the level set by the king of fairy edge appear, so this time, ye Fei is seeing a big bargain!


    Ye Fei was able to enter this place at one time!


    The divine consciousness of King Xianyuan waved his hand in front of Ye Fei''s body, and all of a sudden, ye Fei''s eyes appeared illusory scene.


    He appeared in another space!


    Countless powerful friars are rowing in the air, and the strong breath almost suffocates Ye Fei!


    And the king of celestial edge appeared in the highest altitude, the powerful light bloomed from his body, all the monks below stopped flying, looked respectfully at the king of celestial edge above, and then bowed!


    Ye Fei''s heart is shocked!


    How could the king of Xianyuan be respected by so many powerful monks! So what extent has the power of the king of celestial destiny reached!


    Ye Fei''s heart is really dare not imagine!


    Also in this moment, the whole sky is dark, a black light emitting figure appears, to the earth below!


    A dark Fangtian painting halberd hit the earth, the strong force with the air wave spread, all things on the earth disappeared.


    The monks in the sky were affected.


    The black figure appears, to the figure in the air burst out a strong black light. All the friars who had been involved in the black light disappeared one after another and died completely!


    Ye Fei was shocked. What kind of powerful power can make so many powerful friars die in a moment!


    Also at this time, the king of fairy edge burst out a powerful light, rushed to the black figure!


    The two super peaks fight each other. The strong breath breaks the void around and makes the heaven and earth tremble. All the friars can''t help kneeling down!


    This kind of pressure, a kind of fear from the heart! It seems that they are facing the whole world!


    Black figure in the hands of the square sky painting halberd, against the king of Xianyuan attack!


    The powerful attack affected the whole world, and all the monks here died. Ye Fei is standing on one side, looking at all this, the shock in the heart is almost numb.


    At this time, he found that his own power in these scenes, is simply insignificant!


    The king''s Scepter appeared in the hand of the king, and the halberd was painted on the square sky.


    The power of attack makes a vacuum appear around in an instant, the earth trembles, the earth cracks, and the sky gradually disappears into an endless starry sky!


    Ye Fei''s eyes coagulated and whispered: "is this kind of starry sky beyond the sky?"


    He is seeing a new world now!


    And in the scene, the king of fairy edge is to continue to fight with the black figure. The earth shaking battle makes the whole world tremble!


    Each blow can make a continent sink and tear the sky!


    In the end, the power of the black figure is stronger than that of the king of heaven, and the halberd of Fangtian painting turns into a whole dark sky.


    There is a black hole in the sky, which has a huge suction.


    The king of Xianyuan was attacked by the black figure into the black hole.


    The black figure wanted to close the black hole, but at the end of the day, the king of fairy edge rushed out in blood, and then directly rushed into a void, and then entered another world and disappeared.


    The black figure is fixed to stand in the void, so indifferent to see the king of fairy edge into the world.


    After the fairy King disappeared, the black figure also gradually disappeared in this world!


    Here, ye Fei has been completely shocked. Such powerful strength is just like the power of God!


    His heart also at this time, get bigger expand. It turns out that people''s sword realm is just the foundation of the foundation, and the higher realm is still ahead.


    At this time, the picture turns around and ye Fei sees the mainland, the continent where he is!In the sky above the mainland, the king of Xianyuan, whose light was scattered everywhere, shed blood in the air and was seriously injured. He flew to the present place of Xianyuan cave. The magic formula in his hand was pinched out. The powerful light covered him with invincible power.


    After that, a lot of palaces and palaces sprang up on the ground all around, which became the Xianyuan cave now. The king of celestial edge walked in, and then closed the whole cave without any action.


    That black figure did not appear again, and the whole continent after the king of Xianyuan into the mainland sent out the strong pressure, then nothing happened again.


    Ye Fei is looking at all these things in the sky above the cave of Xianyuan, and he has meditation in his eyes. The reason why King Xianyuan came to this world and built his cave here is that he was seriously injured by powerful monks.


    In the end, he chose the successor because he knew he couldn''t live, so he prepared everything in advance and waited for the right person to come here!


    The reason why he opened the stone altar was because he had the power of the divine beast Dharma form. Otherwise, ordinary power could not activate the stone altar.


    Ye Fei thought of this, and immediately shook his head. It seems that all this is just right! If he didn''t follow Zuo Qingchen to the Tibetan people and fight with the monks in ghost Valley, he would never have known the existence of stone altar.


    If he doesn''t go to the stone altar, he may never lose the opportunity to change his own destiny.


    Here, the so-called great opportunity is to inherit everything from the king of Xianyuan!


    When the picture arrives here, it will be fixed forever. Ye Fei''s eyes are a flower, and he returns to the reality again, the place with endless starry sky.

 Chapter 1456

    The mysterious figure still appeared in front of him. Ye Fei knows that the figure of the mysterious island in front of him is the king of Xianyuan, the super strong man who was famous in the world at that time.


    However, at this time, the king of Xianyuan was already a incomplete divine consciousness, and had no consciousness of his own. It was just the image left by the king of Xianyuan before he died.


    The old man looked at Ye Fei and said, "that''s why I died in those years! There are many strong men on the land of heaven, and the one who fights with me is the top leader on the land of heaven. "


    Ye Fei''s heart was shocked. Sure enough, in addition to this continent, there are other continents, and the strong on those continents are very powerful.


    "The man in charge of the land of heaven felt my threat, so he pursued me! At that time, we just reached the peak of Tianjian. "


    Ye Fei is shocked. Even the highest level of Tianjian realm has been killed by the one in charge. Is there a higher realm besides Tianjian realm?


    "So, this time I left my own inheritance. I hope you can take my inheritance with me on the road in the future, set foot on the land of heaven, and then completely kill the person in charge and help me revenge!"


    Ye Fei''s eyes flash.


    The king of celestial edge suddenly turned into a black light in the air, and then directly rushed into Ye Fei''s brain.


    Ye Fei can''t dodge and immediately let the black light rush in.


    Just for a moment, all the memories of various skills and skills were input into his brain, and some of the fighting experiences of the king of Xianyuan were all infused into his brain.


    Ye Fei can''t accept so many memories all of a sudden, and his brain begins to swell and ache.


    He sat on the ground in a hurry, closed his eyes and began to breathe his breath. Then he wrapped his whole body with his divine sense. Behind him appeared the figure of eight trigrams and Pisces to stabilize his breath.


    But ye Fei still feels very painful. This is the memory of the super strong Xianyuan king. It is very huge. Ye Fei, whose strength is very low, can not accept it all of a sudden, so it can only be supported by force.


    After half a day, ye Feicai gasped for breath, and finally all the memory of the king of Xianyuan passed on to him. He recalled it in his mind and felt a lot of skill systems.


    I was shocked. All kinds of experience to improve his own realm, as well as various skills and skills, are stored in his brain.


    At this time, the whole star sky began to disappear, and finally turned into a suit of armor, covered with silver white armor.


    When ye Fei saw the armor, the ring began to vibrate, and he opened the meson capsule. Only saw the king''s Scepter emitting white light, flying to the armor.


    Ye Fei saw this situation, pondered for a moment, and said in horror, "Wang Kai and the scepter of the king!"


    At that time, the two most powerful weapons for attack and defense were King''s armor and King''s scepter. With these two super weapons in hand, the king of Xianyuan went across the mainland directly.


    In the scene seen in the void before, the king of Xianyuan is wearing the king''s armor and emitting white light, fighting with the leader of the heaven.


    Ye Fei goes up to him and uses his divine sense to scan the king''s armor. He finds that it is already an ownerless thing. At present, he uses his own blood to establish a connection with the king''s armor, and then he collects it into the mustard seed sac.


    After he had done all this, he looked around and came back to the corridor in front of the stone wall, which had disappeared without a trace.


    Ye Fei took a deep breath and felt all kinds of memories of King Xianyuan in his memory, and his heart was slightly excited. This time, although he did not improve his realm, but let him get more valuable things!


    The most important thing is the experience of upgrading the realm and various unique martial arts.


    Ye Fei turns around and walks outside the palace tower. Then he flies into the air. He just sees the master of the ghost Valley in the air. He is expressionless and flies to the sky of the palace.


    It seems that the leader of ghost valley still knows himself and has not escaped without authorization.


    The master of ghost Valley saw Ye Feifei come out and followed Ye Fei behind without saying a word.


    After ye Fei came to the high altitude, he looked at the huge palace of the king of Xianyuan and drank: "all the monks who come to this world, fly into the air as soon as possible. I will leave here, and the world will disappear."


    Ye Fei''s voice sent out a very huge momentum, directly let the air concussion. The leader of ghost Valley looks at Ye Fei in surprise behind him.


    Has Ye Fei really got the inheritance of the king of fairy fate? Get out of here!


    But anyway, he''s already a loser, so even if it''s fake, he has to accept his life.


    After hearing Ye Fei''s words, Dugu Yun and others couldn''t say they didn''t believe it. They had to fly into the air. The rest of the monks saw that Dugu Yun had not been attacked, so they flew to the sky one after another!


    They have seen Ye Fei''s strength before. They still don''t fall behind in the face of the three great masters. At this time, they also killed the sword emperor of Zhongzhou and the ancestor of the jade family. It can be seen that ye Fei''s strength is so strong that he can''t believe what he says.There are friars flying out of the palace. Finally, ye Fei takes a look at the monks. The powerful divine consciousness breaks out from his palace and sweeps around recklessly.


    Invisibly, all the places within a hundred Li are searched by Ye Fei''s divine consciousness. His look did not change. It seemed that all the monks had come here.


    He looked at the palace below, and suddenly a suit of armor and Scepter appeared on his body.


    The silver armor and the silver white Scepter make ye Fei look as powerful as the God.


    His body erupted a super powerful momentum.


    When the master of ghost Valley saw Ye Fei at this time, he said in horror: "this is the king''s armor and scepter of the king!"


    Did not expect, ye Fei actually found these things! These are the weapons used by the king of Xianyuan when they were fighting. Unexpectedly, ye Fei really found them!


    In other words, ye Fei has been inherited by the king of Xianyuan. There was a shock in the eyes of the leader of ghost valley.


    Ye Fei doesn''t care about the eyes of the leader of the ghost valley. At present, a strong silver light bursts out all over his body. A strong pressure appears on him, making the air below him roar and roar.


    Of course, ye Fei was not as powerful as the king of Xianyuan at this time. He didn''t even excavate the power of one thousandth of the king''s armor and scepter.


    But it''s tough enough!


    Seeing ye feipan sitting in the void, the scepter of the King appeared floating in front of him, and he was holding up the secret formula.


    He found it from the memory of the king of Xianyuan. It was a secret method to control all the palaces!


    Constantly pinching up the formula, a mysterious Qi burst out from his hands and rushed to the palace below.


    The whole palace is shaking, and then it moves slowly towards Ye Fei.


    All the monks were shocked!


    Ye Fei continued to practice, and then drank a lot. His eyes burst into silver white light. He held the scepter of the king and pointed to the palace below.


    A white light broke out from the scepter of the king and penetrated into the palace.


    The palace tower was startled, and all of them burst out silver light, completely covering the whole sky.


    The palace tower was as dazzling as the sun, and then turned into a group of light, which rushed into the scepter of the king in Ye Fei''s hand.


    The master of ghost Valley and the rest of the monks were shocked to see this scene. Is such a huge palace a weapon?


    He could be taken into the scepter of kings.


    Ye Fei was also surprised. It seems that the scepter of the king is the key to control the palace of the king of Xianyuan.


    He finished all this, looked at the sky, burst into a strong momentum, put away the king''s armor and the king''s scepter.


    Behind Ye Fei, there is the figure of eight trigrams and two fish. On his forehead, there is also a figure of eight trigrams and two fish. It is slowly rotating, and a mysterious air burst out from him.


    At this time, ye Fei has been his peak state so far. He''s going to leave, but he also knows that there are bound to be very powerful monks out there.


    After all, the king of Xianyuan is the legendary strongman. At this time, there will be many strong people outside. Even the strong one in the land sword kingdom may be.


    Therefore, ye Fei should be prepared in advance.


    The leader of ghost Valley followed him without saying a word.


    After ye Fei looked around, he made his hands, and the figure of eight trigrams and two fish continued to expand behind him, and then a light door suddenly appeared.


    Ye Fei said to the monks around him: "those who want to go out can enter this gate. If you don''t want to go out, you can stay here forever." Regardless of other people''s views, he directly rushed into the eight diagrams of Pisces.


    Ye Fei just rushed out, and his whole body burst out with a powerful force, and the strength of the earth sword situation suddenly broke out.


    Outside the quiet stone altar, five powerful momentum erupted at the same time.


    Ye Fei looked at the five figures and was shocked. I didn''t expect that there were five monks in the land sword realm!


    You know, on the mainland, the friars of the earth sword realm are the dominant, and there are very few friars in the earth sword realm. Every time they appear, the mainland will shake.


    Did not expect, this time already appeared five!


    Ye Fei snorted coldly and let five friars of the earth sword state have a meal with the eight fold state of the human sword state. However, these monks of the earth sword state also rushed over.


    "Hand over the treasure of King Xianyuan and forgive you for not dying!" A haggard old man broke out of the double strength of the sword realm and drank coldly to Ye Fei.


    "Otherwise, you will die here!" A middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    Ye Fei doesn''t care about it. He gets it. It''s him. At the moment, a powerful force broke out and rushed directly into the sky.


    At this time, the master of ghost Valley and other friars rushed out, but they were unlucky.


    Two friars from Dijian Kingdom rushed to them and killed them by force, searching for their treasures.Ye Fei takes back the figure of the eight trigrams and fish. Then he turns to attack the two earth swordsmen who are chasing after him!


    The two earth swordsmen saw Ye Fei attack, but showed disdain. But when the black and white breath rushed over, the look suddenly changed.


    They felt the danger of the attack.


    Ye Fei also took advantage of this time to fly to the air.


    The friars of the sword state of the two lands rushed to the high altitude, and then a powerful force broke out in his hands, bombarding in the black and white atmosphere.


    Boom!


    It has been affected for a hundred miles!


    There is a big pit on the ground. It''s terrible!


    The two swordsmen were staring at the cold land. There are also three friars in the land sword realm who rush to the past.


    What they want is only the treasure of the king of Xianyuan. On this continent, only the treasure of King Xianyuan can attract them!


    Still on the mainland, there is no monk in Tianjian realm. Otherwise, ye Fei would have been killed at the moment when he rushed out!


    Ye Fei flies to the distance quickly. He must escape from the pursuit of these swords. Otherwise, in the face of so many monks, he will definitely be killed.


    The two swords behind him have also appeared behind him. He just managed to reach the strength of the Dijian realm, while the two Di Jian States behind him were both of two realms, very powerful.


    Moreover, he also felt that, in addition to the two behind him, there were three Dijian states approaching rapidly.


    His heart sank and felt the urgency of the matter. At present, ye Fei rushes into the sky, and then the figure of eight trigrams and Pisces quickly rotates behind him.

 Chapter 1457

    Ye Fei suddenly turns around, and his body bursts out with a startling momentum.


    He pinched the formula in his hand, and his eyes burst out with blue light and golden light.


    The figure of eight trigrams and Pisces is expanded like a small piece of heaven and earth.


    Ye Fei pointed to the sword territory which came after him and drank: "rain!"


    Countless flames turned into the sword of fire, and rushed out of the eight diagrams and two fish diagram, just like a rainstorm, and directly rushed from the sky to the ground sword monk.


    Endless flames burst out from the eight diagrams of Pisces, as if the sky is going to destroy the world.


    At this time, ye Fei is already the strength of the earth sword environment, so the strength that erupts is also the strength of the earth sword environment!


    Countless flames burst out through the eight trigrams of Pisces, which immediately blocked the pursuit of the earth sword.


    Ye Fei''s strength has reached the Dijian state, so even if it is a heavy strength of Dijian environment, such intensive attacks will also block these powerful Dijian territory.


    Ye Fei sneered, then kneaded the formula again with both hands, and drank: "thorn!"


    There is no flame in the figure of eight trigrams and two fish. Only the blue light explodes and flashes. Then countless ice crystals appear in the figure. These ice crystals turn into sharp bone spines and rush to the earth sword.


    The friars of the earth sword realm were furious and broke out powerful forces to block them. Although their strength was stronger than ye Fei, they could not resist Ye Fei''s attack.


    I don''t know how powerful Ye Fei is to control so many attacks.


    After ye Fei finished all this, his whole body radiated cold light. After sitting at the bottom of the eight trigrams, a white light burst out in his eyes and drank: "ice! The sword opens the wilderness


    The endless cold light broke out from the eight trigrams of Pisces, covering a hundred miles of sky in an instant.


    Just for a moment, the whole sky was frozen, and ice crystals of ten thousand meters thick piled up in the sky. All the monks in the earth sword realm are frozen.


    Ye Fei''s heart is happy. It seems that his guess is good. Even if the power of ice and fire is integrated, the same trick can be used in the eight trigrams of Pisces.


    Moreover, in the eight trigrams of Pisces, the power of ice or fire can be adjusted at will, and the power mobilized is based on the strength of his sword state, which is very powerful!


    After he had done all this, he took up the attack, let the eight trigrams Pisces diagram behind him, and then rushed to the mountains in the distance.


    The friar of the earth sword realm was frozen in the ice crystal, and there was only shock in his eyes! Such a terrible attack, even if they themselves, can only barely break out.


    To freeze the whole sky is simply not what ordinary monks can do.


    Ye Fei has just left here, the ice crystals in the sky are all broken by the earth sword realms. They underestimated the power of Ye Fei, which led to this kind of thing.


    Ye Fei rushed to the mountain, and then restrained all his breath, and then rushed into an abyss.


    He felt that, at this moment, no one was chasing after him, so he had to hide in a place to let the powerful pursuers leave.


    After he entered the abyss, he entered a crack. Then he kneaded the formula with both hands, and his whole body was covered with black and white breath.


    Then he used a kind of heaven and earth enchanting circle according to the memory of King Xianyuan.


    Spit out a mouthful of blood essence, hands pinch formula, so that the blood essence into a blood circle, shrouded in the breath of black and white.


    Just a moment, ye Fei felt that he had broken contact with heaven and earth.


    After ye Fei finished all this, he did not dare to move. He restrained his whole body breath and even his own heartbeat. He also temporarily controlled the beating. At this time, he was like a stone.


    At last, the five swords rushed over. The powerful divine consciousness constantly scanned the surrounding mountains. When they reached the abyss, they passed through the crack where ye Fei was, and then swept it without any hesitation.


    Ye Fei did not dare to move. He did not know that the land above had been swept, and he did not dare to try.


    After sweeping, the swords are separated and swept to the farther places. Ye Fei also dare not move, which is almost related to his life and death, so ye Fei waited for more than a month in the crack.


    After searching for more than half a month, dijianjing left angrily. Ye Fei was more than half a month later, he carefully released his divine consciousness, and went around.


    When he found that his divine consciousness did not feel danger, he put it back, and then opened the heaven and earth enchantment circle and waited for two days in the crack.


    In these two days, his divine consciousness would sweep around on time, and he did not find any danger. Every time he searches for divine sense, he will release his eight trigrams and Pisces diagram, accumulating strength all over his body.


    I''m afraid those swords will appear again, so I will be ready to fight back.


    Finally, after finding out that those swords had finally left, ye Fei flew out of the abyss, and then flew to a small village on the edge of the mountain.He has the treasure of the legendary king of celestial destiny, which is something that even the friars of the Heaven Sword realm would covet, not to mention those monks of the earth sword realm.


    Therefore, he did not dare to go out again. At this time, the mainland must have shaken up. Almost all the Dijian States will come out to look for him!


    After ye Fei has restrained his own strength, he uses the power of the eight trigrams Pisces diagram to seal the breath and strength of his whole body.


    He gradually realized that there were still many powerful abilities that had not been developed. For example, he can freely mobilize the power of ice and fire in his body, and no matter the power is unbalanced, the explosion is very stable and powerful.


    He found another ability of the eight trigrams Pisces chart in that month in the abyss, that is, it can seal and shield the powerful breath on his body.


    This is one of the reasons why he was not found by the earth sword state.


    After sealing the whole body''s strength, ye Fei is covered with the smell of the eight trigrams Pisces diagram, which makes him look like an ordinary person without any power.


    But his appearance was changed because of the seal of the eight trigrams. Became a young man.


    His eyebrows have turned into gray, which looks very deep and vicissitudes. His hair is black and gray, but he looks very young because of his young face.


    At this time, ye Fei seems to be very steady and deep, but also young vitality, very strange.


    He entered the small village, he decided to hide in the village and live with ordinary people, and thoroughly waited for the news of the emergence of this very shocking Xianyuan King''s treasure disappeared.


    And in the outside world, it''s just like Ye Fei thinks. The mainland has gone crazy!


    Almost all of the powerful land sword realm appeared, and a strong force burst out one after another, which set off a huge shock on the mainland.


    These monks, who have not been seen for many years, have appeared in succession at this moment.


    Some friars from the top of the sword Kingdom appeared, which made the mainland shake and all kinds of undercurrent surged. The legendary treasure of King Xianyuan appeared.


    This makes the mainland once again set off a huge tide. Everyone is looking for ye Fei.


    They learned from those friars who saw Ye Fei around Xianyuan cave that ye Fei had got the treasure of the king of Xianyuan, so they had to search for it quickly.


    This is an opportunity for them to change from Earth sword state to Heaven Sword state. Once they become the friars of Tianjian realm, they can leave this continent and then go to heaven to seek a higher realm.


    When ye Fei entered the small village, he often saw many friars flying in the sky. However, he sealed his power by using his eight trigrams and Pisces diagram, so the friars in the sky did not find his existence when they scanned down with divine sense.


    He wanted to cover up his monk''s breath with the help of ordinary people''s breath, so that he looked more like there was no sign of a monk.


    When ye Fei entered the village, the villagers were very alert. Originally, the living environment on the edge of the mountain is very dangerous, so it is very exclusive to outsiders.


    But ye Fei will not go in like this.


    He specially killed a giant wild elephant from the mountain, and then gathered the villagers to carry it back to the village.


    The people in these villages are kind and sinister, and the rest of them are very simple inside. So when ye Fei came back with so much wild elephant meat, he immediately became more and more fond of Ye Fei.


    In their hearts, food and water are the most important, so when ye Fei comes with a lot of food, his vigilance is greatly reduced.


    Ye Fei proposed the idea of depositing in the village. At first, the villagers were hesitant, but ye Fei promised them that he could follow them when they went to look for food.


    It''s very dangerous to hunt and kill prey. Since ye Fei wants to follow the hunting team to look for food, they also agreed to Ye Fei''s idea of staying here.


    Ye Fei has been in the village for half an extra time. He has gone out with the hunting team twice. Each time, ye Fei has avoided many dangers with his keen sense, and has also found a lot of prey.


    This is not caused by Ye Fei''s own strength, but his own constitution is no longer the category of ordinary people. After becoming a monk, his constitution has exceeded the limit of ordinary people.


    Therefore, even if ye Fei does not use his own strength, he can also rely on his super sharp facial features to avoid many dangers.


    In the same way, he can also rely on his keen facial features to find a lot of prey.


    Under the keen guidance of this time and again, the hunting team got more prey than before. At the same time, he gradually won the hearts of the villagers.


    Ye Fei is very peaceful in this village. He doesn''t do anything to hurt the villagers. He also brings a lot of food to the villagers.


    This makes many people in the village like Ye Fei very much, and his vigilance for ye Fei has completely disappeared.Ye Fei simply wants to stay in this village and spend the dangerous period on the mainland.


    Of course, even in small villages, there are still dangers.


    Once, a monk appeared from the sky. The monk was a double earth sword monk, and his strength was very strong.


    He searched all the people in the village with his divine sense. Fortunately, ye Fei discovered it early. He used the eight trigrams and Pisces diagram to strengthen his own breath again. Moreover, he had almost assimilated with many people in the village, and the monk''s breath disappeared a lot.


    This escaped the monk''s divine search.


    One day, ye Fei follows the hunting team into the mountains again to hunt for prey.


    Ye Fei holds a machete and goes to the front of the whole hunting team. Behind him is the leader of the hunting team. The leader was a middle-aged man with a scar on his face, which was left after years of hunting.


    He also had more scars.


    The leader looked at Ye Fei in front of him, and then looked around with vigilance. Since ye Fei came, he felt that the hunting team was much easier.


    But his keen sense of smell over the years told him that people like Ye Fei would stay for a long time and would definitely leave.


    He thinks Ye Fei is not an ordinary person.


    Ye Fei''s eyes look around, his eyes look at the four sides, his ears are listening to all kinds of sounds, and his nose is carefully sensing the breath in the air.


    After ye Fei closed his own strength, he felt his own deficiency again. He doesn''t have to use his strength to perceive the strength around him. He feels that his body still has a lot of treasures to explore.

 Chapter 1458

    This is what he felt in the village. Do not need to rely on the powerful power of the body, but as an ordinary person, to carefully understand the power of nature, let his five senses to feel.


    In the jungle, ye Fei''s look is calm, there is no panic at all. He fought it out among the friars.


    He deeply knew that the more dangerous he was, the more he had to calm down. Otherwise, he would die.


    He looked at the bushes ahead, his machete clenched in his hand. Ye Fei''s nose feels the smell of wild animals in the bushes ahead.


    With his detached senses, he found danger in the bushes. Ye Fei turned to look at a group of people and the leader behind him and said, "there is danger in the Bush ahead. The level is not very big. Do you want to go in?"


    The leader flashed a cold light in his eyes and drank to Ye Fei: "if the level is not very big, let''s try it!"


    Now people in the village still trust ye Fei. After all, he has not made mistakes every time, so the hunting team trusts him.


    Ye Fei nodded and said to the leader, "let''s rush out on both sides and leave a space in the middle." Then he rushed to the left, followed by some people behind.


    The reason for this is that if there are dangerous creatures in the Bush, the space in the middle is just enough for them to rush out.


    In this way, people on their own side are not attacked by creatures.


    The leader and some of them are on the right. Ye Fei looked at the leader, his eyes flashed cold light, nodded at the leader, and rushed into the Bush first, his machete was cold in front of his chest for defense.


    The leader also rushed out with Ye Fei, and the rest of the hunting team followed.


    Just saw the grizzly bear''s head flying out of the ground.


    Ye Fei takes a look, the pupil in his eyes shrinks, and the machete in his hand is also clenched.


    The leader was also taken aback. I only saw the body eaten by grizzly bear. It was a human corpse!


    Dressed in black, ye Fei felt the monk''s breath from the corpse! His eyes were fixed on the Friar''s hand.


    In the Friar''s hand, he still held a long sword, but there was a huge wound on his chest, and the grizzly bear came down from his chest.


    Ye Fei quickly turned to the leader and said, "leader! Take the rest of the brothers away, there are other dangers here


    "But what about you?" The chief also felt the anomaly. The body was absolutely different.


    "Listen to me! Don''t you believe me? I will not put myself in danger Ye Fei said so.


    The leader looked at the people around him, then nodded his head and took the rest away. He believed what ye Fei said, because ye Fei never did anything uncertain, and their village was small and faced with danger. If all the hunting teams were destroyed, there would be no food source in the village.


    At that time, the whole village will fall into a panic, there is no force to defend against external dangers, and the end result is only death!


    Therefore, the leader thinks more and can only be so far away.


    The grizzly bear sees so many people to rush in, also at this time reacts, roars at Ye Fei angrily.


    Ye Fei looks calm, eyes staring at the body, and then ponders.


    There was no fierce fighting, but he died here. It seems that monks are not ordinary monks, and their breath is very strong. But why did they die quietly in the mountains?


    Ye Fei''s facial features are very sensitive now. If he finds a big war, he will be on the edge of the mountain. In any case, he will find it!


    The grizzly bear saw Ye Fei and ignored it. Angry, it rushed to Ye Fei, and the bear''s paw attacked Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei sees the grizzly bear attack. He snorts coldly and dodges with his body beyond the limits of ordinary people. His five senses play a role at this time.


    The eyes can quickly see the grizzly bear''s attack, and then let Ye Fei''s ultra fast nerves respond.


    Grizzly bear''s attack failed, feet up, huge body is very fierce, angry roar, continue to rush to Ye Fei.


    There is a cold light in Ye Fei''s eyes, and a strong murderous spirit emanates from his body, which makes the grizzly bear stop and roar at Ye Fei.


    Wild animals are the most sensitive animals and can also catch some dangerous breath. Ye Fei has experienced so many times of fighting and killing, naturally there will be a lot of murderous spirit in his body.


    Ye Fei exposed part of it, and immediately let the grizzly bear fear. The grizzly bear feels the danger.


    Ye Fei doesn''t want to continue fighting with grizzly bear. He has to find out the reason. Now I saw Ye Fei take a deep breath, then hold the machete, and quickly rush to the grizzly bear.


    Grizzly bears are afraid, but it doesn''t mean that Grizzlies are bloodless. See ye Fei rushed over, the grizzly bear also roared a rush past.


    In the past, the grizzly bear was the dominant party in meeting human beings. But this time, the ignorant human beings would take the initiative, and grizzly bear felt that his dignity was challenged.It has to kill the defiant in front of it.


    Ye Fei''s eyes quickly see the weakness of grizzly bear, and his keen body dodges under the attack of grizzly bear. Then he comes to the grizzly bear''s one arm, and the machete in his hand slashes under the single arm.


    The grizzly bear gave a painful cry, and a lot of blood appeared on one arm.


    Ye Fei frowns. He has no powerful power. Even though he has a very keen sense and physique, he does not have the strength to kill such a huge grizzly bear.


    Grizzly bear angry, eyes began to red, rushed to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei Leng hum, the machete in his hands quickly swim away, and his body also in the grizzly bear side constantly Dodge, like a flexible fish.


    Although Ye Fei''s size is very small compared with grizzly bear, ye Fei is more flexible than grizzly bear. In addition, he has no burden to face the huge and fierce grizzly bear.


    Ye Fei''s machete in his hand will chop at the injured one arm of grizzly bear every time he seizes the opportunity.


    Grizzly bear in pain and anger began to rage, no matter the body''s injury, its consciousness only has a strong idea, that is to kill the human in front of him!


    Ye Fei looks calm, constantly dodging under the grizzly bear''s single arm, and constantly attacks with a machete.


    Ten times in a row, the grizzly bear finally couldn''t bear it. His single arm almost broke and shed a lot of blood. He was already weak.


    Ye Fei immediately took a machete to the head of the grizzly bear and cut it down. The grizzly bear can only look at it hopelessly and powerlessly.


    Time, the grizzly bear was killed by Ye Fei''s machete.


    After ye Fei finished all this, he gasped slightly.


    It seems that as ordinary people, there is no strong power, killing this beast without any friars'' strength is also very difficult.


    But it also made him feel the use of his five senses in actual combat.


    When he had done all this, he walked towards the body. But when I was walking, I suddenly felt a breath of palpitation.


    Ye Fei suddenly turns around and stares at the dead grizzly bear, with an alert light in his eyes. He just in the moment of turning around, he felt a very dangerous breath.


    And that extremely dangerous smell comes from the grizzly bear. At that moment, ye Fei almost wants to release his strength to defend the grizzly bear.


    He held a machete in his hand and watched the grizzly bear with high vigilance. His strength has reached the strength of Dijian state, and there is almost nothing to threaten him on the mainland, except for the friars of Dijian state.


    But in this ordinary grizzly bear, ye Fei even felt abnormal.


    Ye Fei approached the grizzly bear, and then the machete in his hand slashed on the grizzly bear''s stomach. The bear''s stomach was broken, and a more palpitating breath came out.


    Ye Fei quickly avoids, and then stares at the belly of the grizzly bear. He was surprised to say: "why did the legendary fairy bead appear here?"


    Only see the big grizzly bear''s stomach, a pure gray bead lying quietly in the big grizzly bear''s stomach.


    The palpitation of a strong sense of crisis emanated from the bead. Ye Fei''s eyes showed a puzzled look, and then turned to look at the dead monk''s body.


    It should be the friar who won the Pearl and was swallowed by the grizzly bear after he died.


    Ye Fei looked at the monk''s body, then woke up and said, "no wonder that monk will die here! This kind of dangerous bead, even if it is a monk in the earth sword realm, dare not touch it casually. He is so ignorant. "


    "Just don''t know, this bead, where this friar comes from." Ye Fei thought and couldn''t figure it out. He took a deep breath and walked towards the bead.


    When he came to the Pearl, his eyes looked around him, and his keen features did not feel anyone around him.


    At the moment, he saw his hands quickly imprinted, and behind him appeared a figure of eight trigrams and two fish, with a strong breath around him.


    After he was released, he immediately swept around with his divine sense. He found that the leader and the hunting team were hiding behind a big stone, looking very worried.


    Should be worried about ye Fei.


    Ye Fei smiles faintly. The Big Bear looked at him. This bead is the super magic weapon of the king of celestial destiny, but it is also very dangerous.


    Now, it appears in this place. In order to take away the beads, ye Fei must also release his powerful power.


    This bead is so powerful that he can only release his power to get it.


    After release, ye Fei''s facial features suddenly felt a different kind of feeling, as if more acute than before.


    This should be the result of his long-term perception of danger with his five senses!


    At present, ye Fei''s hands appear black-and-white breath, and then quickly pinch the formula. In the void, there is a small eight trigrams Pisces diagram.


    He manipulated the eight trigrams of Pisces and flew over the beads, whispering, "suck!"The figure of eight trigrams and two fish spins, and a small suction force appears, which immediately draws the beads into the diagram.


    Ye Fei has a dignified look in his eyes. Holding the formula with both hands, a light curtain appears in the figure of eight trigrams, which covers the beads below.


    At this time, ye Fei took out the scepter of the king from the mustard seed sac. Ye Fei looked at the empty place of putting beads on the scepter of the king, and the light appeared in his eyes.


    At the moment, ye Fei slowly controlled the beads above the scepter of the king.


    Ye Fei takes a deep breath, and suddenly the figure of eight trigrams and Pisces suddenly soars, and then flies to the sky of Ye Fei, and a curtain of light covers him.


    After a while, he was completely cut off from the outside world.


    Ye Fei controls the pearls under the eight trigrams, and slowly falls on the scepter of the king.


    As we approach the scepter of the king, a breath of terror begins to break out between the two. The sky is beginning to darken.


    Ye Fei looks at the sky and frowns tightly. This is not good news. Such a powerful vision of heaven and earth will attract many monks to come here.


    He is not easy to hide here, once found, it is more difficult to find. Because they know where ye Fei usually hides.


    Even if the eight trigrams and Pisces diagram is used to cut off the contact with the outside world, it still makes the outside world appear the vision of heaven and earth. If we let go of the figure of eight trigrams and Pisces, how powerful the vision of heaven and earth is, he can''t believe it.


    After all, this bead is the super magic weapon of the king of celestial destiny. It''s a treasure that the friars in the sky sword realm want to rob crazily!

 Chapter 1459

    All of these are seen in the memory that ye Fei passed on to himself through the king of Xianyuan.


    But ye Fei doesn''t care. This magic weapon, he has to get it.


    At the moment, he roared, and the figure of eight trigrams and Pisces on the top of his head quickly rotated, and more light screens were inclined down.


    The pearls of fairyland suddenly fell into the scepter of the king.


    Boom!


    The scepter of the king broke out with a terrible momentum, and immediately sent Ye Fei to the ground, and his seals were all broken.


    On the other hand, the beads on the king''s Scepter also burst into a strong light.


    Heaven and earth are disturbed. The sky suddenly darkened, and thunder and lightning began to appear, which was the scene of nine days of thunder.


    Ye''s face turned big. It seems to have been found!


    Such a huge vision will definitely alarm many people.


    At this time, the beads above the scepter of the king sent out a light and fell in front of Ye Fei.


    A figure appeared in the light in front of him.


    The figure was silvery white, emitting a breath of peerless elegance, shaking thousands of miles.


    The figure looked at Ye Fei and said: "I am the king of ice, and the emperor is in the world! It''s not the fate of fairyland, but the fate of heart


    Ye Fei''s elixir field suddenly burst out white light, cold breath burst, but ye Fei forced to suppress around. Because there are hunting teams around.


    Only to see the same figure from ye Fei''s Dantian, and then suddenly rushed into the figure which sent out the breath of unique style.


    The figure solidified a little. Then, the figure turned into a light and rushed into the Pearl of the king''s scepter.


    An aura that awed the whole continent erupted in an instant, and then disappeared in the next moment. All the strong swordsmen on the whole continent were shocked. They flew to the high altitude and were shocked to see the place where the gas field broke out.


    What the hell happened!


    The gas field is so powerful that the whole continent is shaking. This kind of strength is almost comparable to the friars of Tianjian realm.


    Ye Fei''s face changed dramatically. He felt that at this time, the whole continent had already felt this powerful power. He had been discovered!


    If he was found to be holding such a scepter and beads, he would definitely be pursued by monks on the whole continent.


    You know, ye Fei has got the inheritance of the king of celestial edge, which is very precious. At this time, he got such magic weapons to frighten the whole continent.


    If the friars on the mainland knew it, he would always be in pursuit.


    The scepter of the king has all changed at this time. The gray tattoo is just like the picture and text of the immortal god descending to the earth. It is very domineering.


    All the light was hidden in the scepter of the king. Ye Fei immediately got up and made a decision with his hands. The figure of eight trigrams and Pisces exploded behind him, and then covered him and the scepter of the king.


    Ye Fei doesn''t care so much. He takes the scepter of the king and enters the mustard seed sac. Then he sits in the void, pinches the formula with both hands, and spits out a mouthful of blood essence, covering the eight diagrams of Pisces.


    The eight trigrams of two fish chart broke out a strong mysterious atmosphere. He murmured: "heaven and earth enchantment circle!" When the eight trigrams Pisces thurton spins, it covers Ye Fei in an instant!


    The breath of Ye Fei''s whole body suddenly became introverted and turned into an ordinary person. As soon as he turned and rushed out of the mountain, he saw the leader and the rest of the hunting team looking at him in horror.


    It turns out that ye Fei is a powerful monk!


    No wonder he has such keen senses.


    The leader looked at him in horror, and ye Fei was also stunned. Then he said to the leader, "I don''t have any danger to the village. I just want to hide in the village and avoid monks on the mainland."


    The leader looked at him, and then saw his anxious look and sincere eyes. He turned and drank: "everyone forget all this for a while. You already know what ye Fei did! No one should say anything about it! "


    Ye Fei is very grateful to see the leader say so. It seems that what he has paid is not in vain. The hunting team all looked at Ye Fei, then nodded and drank a lot, forgetting what had happened before.


    At the moment, we will be very dangerous when we are seen by the crowd


    The leaders and others also knew that the situation was critical, so they took the people and left without anything.


    Ye Fei went to the center of the crowd, and then said to the crowd, "I will show my secret method, let your breath cover me, and let me completely change the breath of mortals."


    The crowd nodded.


    Ye Fei no longer said more. He kneaded the formula with both hands. On his forehead, there appeared a small eight trigrams figure of two fish, which was slowly rotating.


    His eyes suddenly burst into light, and the attraction appeared on the diagram of eight trigrams and Pisces, which immediately absorbed the breath of the people around him into the diagram.


    For a moment, ye Fei''s breath became simple, which made people around him feel that ye Fei became very ordinary. This is a feeling from the heart, and these people are more shocked by Ye Fei.Ye Fei is actually a monk. Of course, now is not the time to say these things, people are in a hurry to leave.


    When ye Fei and others left the mountain, a strong momentum appeared in the sky, covering a hundred miles in an instant.


    The village was also grandiose by this powerful pressure, and everyone panicked. Ye Fei said to the crowd: "this is a kind of pressure, there will be no harm." After saying that, flustered also less, but facial expression of worry still did not reduce.


    After all, they live in such a hard environment, and every time they encounter danger, they face life and death.


    Ye Fei stands among the crowd in the village, then pretends to be very frightened and looks at the friar above the sky.


    The monk was covered with light, and his powerful momentum burst out from him.


    Ye Fei''s heart sank. Judging from this powerful momentum, the monk is at least a friar of the five levels of the earth sword realm.


    These friars are almost the top masters on the mainland. They didn''t expect that such powerful monks would appear in such a short time.


    The monk''s powerful divine sense swept across, and then he found the corpse in the mountain. Then he rushed over. After careful inspection, he found that there was nothing. Then he stood up and headed for the village.


    In his divinity, he felt the existence of a small village.


    Ye Fei has shielded all his strength, so he can only feel vaguely that there is divine consciousness sweeping over his body.


    But after a while, the friar flew over and scanned the village again with his divine sense. There was no friar in these small villages.


    The friar frowned and walked into the village. The monk was a middle-aged man. He said to the leader, "did you see a man flying into the air before?"


    In the eyes of the monk, the one who got the powerful magic weapon must have flown far away.


    The leader looked at the friar in panic, and then said to the friar, "we didn''t see it. Just feel a very strong pressure on us, but the next moment will disappear


    The friar frowned, then scanned it again with his divine sense, and then murmured, "is it really wrong to read it?"


    At this time, two powerful momentum appeared in the sky again.


    Two friars of dijianjing flew over the small village. Ye Fei looks at the past and feels the powerful momentum. He weighs in his heart that the two friars of Dijian realm, one of which is the sixth level of Dijian realm, and the other is the fifth level of Dijian realm.


    His heart began to weigh heavily. I didn''t expect that in a short time, there would be so many high-level ground sword monks.


    The two monks talked with the monks below with their divine senses in the air, and then the friars below also flew into the sky.


    Ye Fei looks at all this and thinks deeply in his eyes.


    All of a sudden, there was a ray of light like the sun in the sky, and an earth shaking momentum swept like a tornado.


    There was a dull feeling in the bottom of everyone''s heart. Even the five or six heavy friars in the sky all changed their faces.


    The light came to the sky of the small village, and the rest of the swordsmen quickly avoided and watched from the distance.


    The light looked at the village below and said in a deep voice, "can you see a friar flying away?"


    The leader was shocked. He didn''t expect Ye Fei to make such a big noise. Even if he had not seen the strength of a friar, he was absolutely very powerful from the situation that his whole body radiated light and let other friars avoid him.


    Then he saw the leader say to the man above, "Lord, we did not see it. I just felt a strong pressure before, and I didn''t find anything again


    The light no longer spoke, and then the mighty divine sense shook and the air swept over the village. No friar breath!


    Ye Fei''s heart is very nervous. All his hidden moves were learned from the memory of the king of celestial fate, and he did not know that he could avoid the divine consciousness of the powerful monk.


    Ye Fei can see that this monk is at least the eight levels of the earth sword realm, and is one of the representatives of the peak power of the mainland.


    However, seeing that the friars in the eight levels of the sword realm did not find anything unusual after sweeping with divine sense, he felt a little relieved.


    The shining friar took a look at the small village below and flew to the far sky, never to be seen again. The three monks were relieved, and the appearance of powerful friars would make them very nervous.


    Seeing such a powerful monk, they didn''t find out. The three monks also flew to the distance.


    But things have not passed, and powerful monks or powerful families have come to this place one after another.


    At the beginning, the village was panic, but gradually saw more monks, and gradually stabilized. They felt that the monks were not in danger to them.


    Of course, that''s because these powerful monks don''t have to deal with an ordinary ant. Otherwise, any friar of Dijian realm can completely kill the small village.Ye Fei is hiding in the small village with the help of people''s breath, keeping a low profile all the time. He is a talented person with eight levels of sword state, and his strength can barely reach the level of one.


    The monks who face the double strength of the earth sword state are very hard, let alone the five or more of the earth sword state.


    In recent days, most of the friars of the earth sword realm are above the five levels, and those who are low have no share at all.


    In particular, there was once a powerful monk in the nine realms of the earth sword realm. This monk made the mountains die in a moment, and the villagers in the small village felt frightened for no reason.


    Of course, the monk didn''t show up. He just searched the village below with his divinity and left. But the appearance of this kind of thing also makes Ye Fei very nervous at the beginning. If he is discovered by such powerful friars, he will definitely be killed by seconds.


    After the monk of the nine realms of the earth sword realm left, ye Fei''s heart was slowly put down.


    Even the friars of the nine realms of the earth sword realm have not found him, which proves that no one in this continent can find his identity as a monk.


    However, ye Fei still did not leave the small village, because he knew that he was relying on the contact of villagers to hide himself.


    The leader also knew the truth, so every time he went out hunting, he didn''t take ye Fei with him.


    Ye Fei looks in the eye, very grateful. He was grateful that these simple villagers were still protecting him in such a dangerous situation.


    He decided to use his own strength to help the villagers after the crisis. Let them no longer worry about living a life of competing with wild animals for resources, and let them live the same life as ordinary people in the city.


    At present, ye Fei lived in a small village for more than a month.

 Chapter 1460

    After waiting for half a month, things gradually went down. Because all the friars on the mainland all went out, but still did not find Ye Fei''s existence.


    Ye Fei hides quietly in the village. But without him, he followed the hunting team to the mountains, so the village was once again trapped in a dangerous environment.


    One day, ye Fei watched the village''s hunting team fail again, frowned, and then said to the leader, "next time, I''ll follow you."


    The leader looked at Ye Fei and hesitated. Indeed, if ye Fei had been there, they would have been able to hunt a lot of prey each time. But if ye Fei had gone, he would have been found by those powerful monks outside, and his life would be in danger.


    Ye Fei saw the leader''s hesitation and said to the leader, "I''d better go! It''s been more than half a month, and things are gradually disappearing. I just go out here and there''s no danger. "


    The leader looked around the villagers, then nodded and said, "good! Next time, we''ll go and come back. "


    Ye Fei nods.


    Finally, the next morning, ye Fei followed the hunting team into the mountains. Before going out, ye Fei said to the leader, "I walk in the middle of the hunting team, so it''s not easy to be found."


    The leader nodded, and ye Fei also entered the hunting team.


    After ye Fei and others entered the mountain, ye Fei began to pinch the formula with both hands, and a powerful momentum enveloped the hunting team. The hunting team felt Ye Fei''s powerful breath and awed.


    Ye Fei did not delay any longer. A figure of eight trigrams and Pisces appeared on the top of the hunting team. The light curtain fell down and covered all the people.


    Dun time, ye Fei and others to facilitate the outside world cut off contact.


    Ye Fei also takes advantage of this time, his eyes appear black and white gas, the forehead appears eight trigrams Pisces figure in the rotation, let Ye Fei look very strange.


    A strong sense of God erupted from ye Fei''s brain, and then swept around.


    All the creatures in the whole mountain are found by Ye Fei.


    At the same time, his eyes appeared light, divine sense began to search, turned into an invisible sword and stabbed at the place where he killed the grizzly bear that day.


    His divinity had been searching before and found that the place had changed. The grizzly bear is gone, and the body is no longer there.


    But ye Fei still found some anomalies with his strong divine sense. In that place, there is a big array, which is very secret.


    Ye Fei pondered for a moment. It should be the ambush set by those friars!


    "All right! Let''s go east! There are three wild deer there After ye Fei finished, he went to the East.


    The hunting team follows Ye Fei.


    Came to the east of a bamboo forest, ye Fei''s head above the eight trigrams of two fish figure, there are three ice crystal spines, instantly stabbed the wild deer.


    Ye Fei said to the hunting team, "let''s take it


    The hunting team also knew that ye Fei was taking a risk. He didn''t care about anything at the moment. He picked up the deer which had been stabbed to death by ice crystal and left.


    A lot of them are searching for their own prey. However, after a while, the hunting team has already caught a lot of prey.


    The leader also said to Ye Fei, "let''s leave now." Ye Fei looked at the hunting team, then nodded and went to the small village.


    People just left not far away, ye Fei felt a secret breath, locked himself. Ye Fei feels a very secret breath with the eight trigrams of Pisces. At present, there is a murderous spirit in his eyes.


    The hunters haven''t found it yet, but they have. I think it was because of the big array that he was caught by the monk hiding in the dark when he searched with divine sense.


    Ye Fei then said to the people of the hunting team: "you all go! I''m locked in. "


    How to say to the leader: "is this a surprise?"


    "Before I used the secret method to alarm people in the dark, so you go first, I''ll deal with him! Otherwise, I and the small village will be in danger! "


    Ye Fei said to the people in the hunting team.


    The leader hesitated and said to the hunting team, "go!" He left the mountain with his hunting team.


    Ye Fei stood in place, feeling the breath of the dark place carefully, then turned around, and there was a murderous spirit in his eyes.


    The eight trigrams on his head of Pisces suddenly soared, covering the whole mountain in an instant. With both hands, a light curtain appeared in the figure of eight trigrams and twinkling over the whole mountain.


    The big mountain under the eight trigrams and two fish diagram suddenly cut off contact with the outside world.


    But at this time, ye Fei still felt the breath of the dark place, and then he gave a cold hum: "it seems that you are so close to me, should you come out?"


    The monk in the dark seems to feel that the figure of eight trigrams and Pisces has broken off contact with the outside world. This is exactly what the friar wanted.Because once the friar killed Ye Fei, he could also get the treasure of Ye Fei. The monk was dressed in green, and his long sword aimed at Ye Fei.


    Then he saw Ye Fei staring at the friar coldly and drinking coldly: "this time, you must die!"


    "Before I die, I must have got what''s in you." Said the friar with a sneer.


    Ye Fei can see that this monk has the strength of the five levels of the earth sword realm, which is very powerful.


    Ye Fei''s eyes burst into cold light, and the figure of eight trigrams and Pisces on his forehead expands and falls in front of him.


    Ye Fei kneaded the formula with both hands and burst out the light of fire in the figure of eight trigrams and two fish.


    Ye Fei has a big drink, and his whole body is full of the phantom of fire. Ye Fei appears from the figure of the eight trigrams, and then attacks the monk in the sky.


    Ye Fei''s strength has reached the first level of the earth sword realm, but he has little hope for the friars of the upper four realms.


    The friar felt the power feeling brought by the phantom Ye Fei from below, and sneered: "it''s just a heavy sword state! Die As soon as the sword in his hand shakes, the invisible sword Qi erupts from the sword.


    Just near the phantom Ye Fei, the phantom Ye Fei is suddenly broken.


    Ye Fei looks the same, and blue light breaks out in the eight trigrams and Pisces diagram, which breaks out the sea god Dharma form.


    The sea god method bombards the sea god fist against the sword spirit.


    But there was still no hope, and was suddenly broken by the sword spirit.


    Ye Fei then took out the king''s armor and the king''s scepter from the mustard seed sac.


    A breath of terror erupted from the scepter of the king.


    The friar in the sky felt Ye Fei''s scepter and armor. He took a deep breath. His eyes were filled with greed. He said to Ye Fei, "you have such a powerful treasure. It seems that you are the one who influenced the monks of the whole continent that day!"


    The monk broke out a powerful force, and the sword Qi was surging, and the whole mountain was smashed.


    Ye Fei hummed coldly, and his eyes were filled with murderous air. This king''s scepter is not an ordinary magic weapon. Even if his own strength is very weak, but with the king''s scepter, his strength can threaten the higher level monks.


    The monk only paid attention to the scepter of the king in front of Ye Fei, but ignored its power.


    The monk was holding a long sword, and his sword Qi was shaking. If the mountain had not been sealed by the eight trigrams of Pisces, the sword spirit would have destroyed the place thousands of kilometers.


    The long sword points to Ye Fei, and the powerful sword Qi bombards Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei is slightly discolored. The sword Qi from the long sword can almost kill him instantly. Now the infusion power is in the scepter of the king, and a terrible momentum breaks out from the scepter of the king.


    Boom!


    Ye Fei held the scepter of the king and waved the sword spirit.


    Boom!


    The strong air waves made the mainland appear a hundred meters deep pit. Ye Fei wears King''s armor on his body, which makes him avoid a lot of attack damage.


    But it also hurt him slightly.


    In the monk''s eyes, there was a light. The scepter of the king was so powerful that it could stop the powerful sword spirit.


    If there was no royal scepter, Yiye Fei would have been killed by the sword spirit.


    Ye Fei gasps a little, and then infuses his strength in the king''s armor. His whole body is bursting with powerful light and momentum.


    In an instant, ye Fei''s realm has become the strength of triple sword realm from one!


    You know, the strength gap of each heavy is very big, just wearing the king''s armor can enhance so much strength.


    The monk was more greedy for armor and scepter.


    Ye Fei holds the scepter of the king, and breaks out with the triple strength of the earth sword state. After a short time, he makes the scepter of the king break out the five strength of the earth sword state.


    This has reached the realm of a monk.


    Ye Fei sneered and rushed to the friar with the scepter of the king. The powerful light broke out from the scepter of the king and thundered at the friars.


    The monk''s heart was startled, and then he felt that the powerful power could threaten him.


    "How can it increase so much! I''m going to order it! " The friar chopped away at Ye Fei with his long sword, which shocked the light of the king''s scepter.


    Ye Fei''s eyes appeared a light, the essence of congenital fire flashed through his eyes, then sneered: "want to take it! You have to have that qualification, too


    The Royal armor on the body burst out a strong light, and the Royal Scepter in the hand bombarded the friars with five levels of strength in the land sword territory.


    The sky was full of earth shaking scenes.


    The monk was forced to fly into the air by Ye Fei''s powerful attack.


    The monk was very angry and kneaded the formula with both hands and called out: "thousand swords!"


    I saw the long sword in his hand suddenly flew to his head, and instantly turned into a thousand swords, which broke out the incomparable sword spirit.Innumerable sword Qi shot towards the surrounding areas, making the earth appear numerous pits. Ye Fei, with the king''s Scepter as the resistance, rushed to the monk fearlessly.


    The friar sneered, and a powerful force erupted from his body again, and the attack power of the thousand swords in the sky suddenly became stronger.


    Ye Fei took a deep breath, holding the scepter of the king in one hand, and pointing to the eight trigrams Pisces figure above the sky with the other hand, he drank: "sea god Dharma phase!"


    Boom!


    The huge eight trigrams of Pisces show a startling blue light, from which a hundred Zhang high sea god Dharma form flies.


    "Poseidon fist!" Ye Fei said calmly.


    The sea god Dharma is like a God coming down to earth, and the blue light bursts out, freezing the whole earth. The left hand into a fist, as if the destruction of the earth as momentum burst out.


    It thundered down from the sky and hit the monk.


    The monk was already in the sky. A Dharma form suddenly appeared in the figure of eight trigrams and Pisces. He was so absorbed in dealing with Ye Fei below that he didn''t react. That''s why he got the move.


    The monk''s face changed. Because ye Fei''s strength is also due to the king''s armor and the king''s scepter, the sea god''s Dharma phase in the eight diagrams and two fish diagram is also due to the increase of the king''s armor and the king''s scepter, which results in the five fold power of the earth sword realm.


    When a monk saw such a powerful force suddenly attacking him, he immediately had to avoid it.


    Ye Fei sneered, and the king''s Scepter in his hand was aimed at the friar, and his whole strength was poured into the scepter.


    A terrible white light burst out from the fairy bead on the scepter of the king, as if running through the heaven and earth to the monk in the sky.


    The monk really can''t go up or down. His face changed and he rushed to the side.


    On Ye Fei''s forehead, the figure of eight trigrams and two fish quickly spins, and then the golden light bursts out. The innate essence of fire breaks out from the figure and pours into the sky endlessly.

 Chapter 1461

    Finally, panic appeared in the monk''s look.


    All around are the innate spirit of Lihuo, which is due to the king''s armor and the king''s scepter, which erupts the five levels of terrifying strength in the earth sword realm.


    Ah!


    The monk roared and surrounded him with thousands of swords. Countless swords were surging around him to stop the attack of ten sides.


    Boom!


    The sea god fist of the sea god Dharma phase slammed on the thousand swords, and immediately made the thousand swords frozen, completely frozen.


    The innate Lihuo essence is surrounded by the periphery of Qianjian under the control of Ye Fei, and does not collide with the ice crystal.


    And the light in the scepter of the king below directly broke through the ice crystal and directly hit the monk.


    Also in this moment, ye Fei drank: "let you taste the ultimate ice after the flame!"


    It''s absolutely more terrifying than being attacked by a single attack.


    At present, ye Fei''s controller, the innate essence of Lihuo, rushes into the hole where the light of the scepter of the king breaks through the thousand swords.


    All the inborn essence of fire rushed into the hole and burned all over the monk''s body.


    On the outside is the ultimate ice crystal, inside is the ultimate flame.


    The monk was immediately seriously injured. He used the secret method to break the ice crystal with a thousand swords. He turned into five invisible swords and surrounded himself and rushed to the distance.


    The monk vomited blood with a burning smell all over his body. He was already afraid of Ye Fei ''s means. It is just a heavy realm of the earth sword realm monks can burst out such terrible power!


    He was really careless. He thought that ye Fei had only one realm. He could kill Ye Fei as long as he broke out one third of his strength.


    But what he didn''t think of was that, in the end, he had to use his whole body to stimulate the secret method to escape the powerful attack that ye Fei broke out.


    Ye Fei will not let him go.


    In the sky, the huge eight trigrams of Pisces broke out again, and ye Fei drank: "let''s get the three magic beasts together!"


    Jiulong Golden Dragon Dharma minister roars and rushes out of the eight trigrams and Pisces diagram. Nine dragon dragons are powerful in mainland China, and they roar at the monks.


    "Flying dragon, tornado!"


    The Nine Dragons suddenly burst out a startling golden light, and finally turned into a super dragon and rushed to the friars.


    The immortal phoenix makes a sound of Phoenix, and the whole body bursts out endless congenital essence of fire, just like a divine bird.


    "Bath fire god bird, rebirth Nirvana!"


    The innate essence of fire is stronger and stronger. The immortal Phoenix Dharma turns into a Firebird and flies to the monk.


    With a roar from the kylin Dharma minister, the heaven and earth were shaken, and the powerful force shot at all directions.


    The three beasts rushed to the friar from three directions.


    Because of Ye Fei, every supernatural beast FA Xiang broke out the strength of the five levels of the earth sword state, which was so terrible that it rushed to the friars.


    Panic appeared on the monk''s face.


    This time, he is really afraid!


    I didn''t expect that the ordinary friar of yichongdi sword state would have such a powerful force: he also possessed the three magic animal Dharma forms.


    The divine beast Dharma phase can increase the strength of a monk. Therefore, after ye Fei released the three magic animal Dharma forms, his own strength was also improved, basically reaching the five peaks of the earth sword realm.


    The monk was afraid and regretted. He had known that ye Fei had seized the scepter again. At this time, he no longer has the kind of arrogance and disdain before, only endless fear!


    The monk clenched his teeth. The powerful power inspired by the secret method controlled the invisible sword. He kneaded the formula with both hands. The five element sword broke out powerful power and rushed to the three divine animal Dharma forms.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Three earth shaking roars broke out, and the three magic beasts bombarded the five element sword.


    The monk vomited blood and was seriously injured again.


    The five element sword temporarily resisted the attack of the three magic beasts, but it also made his injury more serious.


    "Tao you misunderstood me!" The friar began to be afraid and quickly begged Ye Fei for mercy.


    Ye Fei snorted coldly: "who wanted to kill me before?" He had remembered the monk''s face before.


    And he himself said that he must kill the friar, otherwise her secret would be exposed.


    Ye Fei doesn''t speak any more. He pinches the formula with both hands, and the three magic beast methods rise against each other and finally collide with each other.


    In a flash, the three magic animal Dharma forms disappeared and turned into a flame. The flame suddenly changed into Ye Fei''s appearance, and the Dharma form created by Ye Fei appeared immediately.


    Ye Fei''s forehead erupts the innate essence of leaving fire, and finally turns into a sword of fire and rushes to the huge phantom Ye Fei.


    Mirage Ye Fei held the sword of fire and rushed to the monk below.


    The friar begged for mercy in fear, but still did not exchange for a trace of hesitation of Ye Fei.


    At the moment, he saw the phantom. Ye Fei stabbed the monk with a huge sword of flame.Boom!


    The powerful force suddenly hit the whole body of the friar, so that the monk rushed to the earth, directly on the earth, hit a 200 battle pit.


    When ye Fei saw this, he kneaded the formula with one hand, and the sea god FA Xiang roared, and his whole body burst out into a startling ice crystal, and roared into the deep pit.


    Boom!


    The whole pit was filled with blue light and then completely frozen.


    Ye Fei looks the same and changes the formula with one hand. The phantom Ye Fei comes down from the sky with the sword of fire in his hand, and plunges into the pit to the bottom with the sword of flame in his hand.


    The combination of extreme ice and extreme flame makes the earth melt.


    At this moment, the king''s armor on Ye Fei''s body burst into a powerful light, and ye Fei infused his whole body strength into the king''s scepter.


    The beads on the king''s Scepter burst out a powerful light, a terrible beam of light rushed out, directly into the pit.


    In this move, ye Fei once dealt with the master of the jade family in the world of King Xianyuan. He combined the flame and ice crystal, filling the pit in an instant, and the master of the jade family was killed in an instant.


    This time is not the same. Ye Fei, however, broke out with a strong five fold strength of the earth sword realm, which broke out in the extreme ice and flame, and the scepter of the king who shook the mainland.


    Even if a monk has the five strength of the earth sword realm, he can''t return to heaven.


    Ye Fei finished all this, gasping at the pit.


    The whole pit has expanded from 100 Zhang to 300 Zhang, and the pit has changed from 200 Zhang to 500 Zhang.


    There was no more sound in the pit. Under such a dense and powerful attack, the friar can''t die any more!


    Ye Fei felt the strength of his whole body, and he flew to the sky above the pit. The whole pit almost occupies the whole place covered by the eight trigrams and Pisces diagram, which is very terrible.


    The temple on Ye Fei''s head appears, and a five foot long inborn spirit of fire breaks out in his eyes, sweeping away the pit.


    Suddenly, ye Fei''s divine sense will feel that there is no one below. The friar has been killed by Ye Fei''s powerful attack.


    Ye Fei was relieved. There are too many things on him. If you let the friars escape and walk on the mainland, the powerful friars of the whole continent will come to him without Ye Fei appearing on his own.


    At that time, ye Fei will be in real danger.


    Ye Fei looks around, then looks up into the sky. With both hands, the huge eight trigrams fish figure gradually shrinks, and then falls behind Ye Fei and slowly rotates. Ye Fei flies out of the range of the pit and comes to another big mountain. Then he sees the Wuji sword in his hand and cuts it against a big mountain.


    In the roar, a mountain was directly cut by Ye Fei. Ye Fei covers the whole mountain with his divine sense. Behind him, the figure of eight trigrams and two fish flies into the sky. Ye Fei holds the formula with both hands, and two giants appear in the figure.


    At the same time, the phantom Ye Fei and the sea god Dharma appear in the eight trigrams. There is no conflict between the two.


    Ye Fei''s eyes were still, looking at the mountain and drinking: "up!"


    The phantom Ye Fei and the sea god Dharma Xiang rush out of the eight trigrams of Pisces and come to the edge of the mountain. The two giants lift the mountain and go to the side of the pit.


    Such a huge giant carrying a huge mountain is really appalling.


    Ye Fei, the commander of Ye Fei, and the sea god Dharma minister put the mountain in the pit.


    The mountain fell into the pit, just to fill the pit, with the mainland level.


    After doing this, ye Fei uses the eight diagrams and two fish diagram to put away the sea god Dharma and the phantom Ye Fei. Then ye Fei uses his hands to make the eight trigrams double fish diagram integrate into his body and seal his own strength once again.


    Ye Fei''s scepter of the king and the king''s armor have been collected into the mustard seed sac by himself.


    Go to the village and fly to the field. Ye Fei used the eight trigrams to cover the battle area, so people outside did not feel the earth shaking mountains.


    However, the phantom Ye Fei and the sea god Dharma appeared before are very surprising, and the people in the small mountain village also know.


    Fortunately, the sea god Dharma and mirage Ye Fei are both huge, and their faces are blocked by their own powerful light, which prevents people in the small village from seeing ye Fei.


    Ye Fei left here in a hurry, and then walked towards the small mountain village.


    The leader and others wait in the small mountain village. When they see ye Fei''s safe return, they are relieved.


    Two men were standing on a cliff a hundred miles away. One of them was holding a broken rune, looking at the sky with a frown and murmuring: "the soul Rune of younger martial brother has been broken, that is to say, it is dead, but the powerful treasure he has got must be obtained!"


    The other was a middle-aged man with a steady breath. He only saw him and said, "you can use the Secretary of the clan to find his existence."


    "Strange! It was found before, but it just disappeared. " Said the younger friar, frowning.


    "Roughly in which direction?" The middle-aged man looked at the young man and said."It''s in the West!" The friar pointed to the western sky.


    "Then let''s go!" The middle-aged man jumped straight out of the cliff, suspended in the air, and then flew to the sky below.


    The young friar had to keep up.


    There were a lot of mountains in their way to the West. And there are many powerful beasts in the mountains.


    So when these two people fly to the sky above the mountains, there are always terrible beasts below.


    It''s very terrifying because of the powerful strength of the sword landing environment.


    The middle-aged and the young just snorted with evil and disdain.


    Only to see the momentum of the middle-aged people slightly released, a powerful ability of earth shaking will break out.


    The double red snake in the four levels of the earth sword state below was suddenly suppressed and became a piece of meat mud.


    The young man was indifferent to all this, and then left the mountain with the middle-aged man.


    Ye Fei came to the village, listening to the villagers say that before suddenly appeared a powerful giant in battle, but also let a mountain to move, very terrible.


    Ye Fei just listens quietly. Only the leader and other people know that ye Fei must have experienced the earth shaking battle before.


    Before that two giant, should be ye Fei to call out!


    I didn''t expect Ye Fei''s power to be so powerful that he could destroy the heaven and the earth. There was a complicated look in the leader''s eyes.


    Ye Fei may be very powerful, but if ye Fei''s identity is known by others, their small village will surely fall into endless panic.


    As a leader, he thinks more. Why didn''t Ye Fei know?


    But ye Fei really has no way, this will hide in the small mountain village. At the moment, ye Fei went to the leader who looked at him in a complicated way, and then said to the leader, "I think the village should be moved to a better place."


    "But in the mountains, we don''t know how to leave here. There are many wild animals in the mountains." In fact, they also want to leave here, but their home is in the mountains. It is impossible for ordinary people to get out of the mountains with them.

 Chapter 1462

    "Put this on me!" Ye Fei smiles at the leader. He was very grateful to the leader. If it wasn''t for him, ye Fei would have been found by the friars.


    It''s really a matter of life and death.


    So ye Fei decided to help the village before he left. He is going to leave, because although the previous war was blocked by his eight trigrams Pisces diagram, but with each passing day, some powerful friars will surely attract more friars when they see such a huge battle here.


    If ye Fei is still here, it will be very dangerous. Moreover, he does not know whether the monk who died before informed the rest of the people.


    Once informed, ye Fei is really in danger.


    Knowing Ye Fei''s strength, the leader nodded and said, "good! I''ll talk to the villagers now. "


    The leader just walked a few steps and then turned to Ye Fei and said, "are you going to leave?"


    "Yes! But before I leave, I will arrange to return it to you! " Ye Fei said to the leader.


    The leader hesitated in his eyes, and finally said to Ye Fei, "it''s OK! To you, to our village. "


    "I can understand!" Ye Fei said to the leader sincerely. He was very grateful to the leader, of course, he also understood the difficulties of the leader, so he would not have redundant thoughts on the leader.


    The leader left, and he went to the village to inform him of the move.


    Ye Fei turned to look at the sky outside, and there was a strange light in his eyes. He felt that there would be more powerful monks coming here.


    When the leader informed a powerful monk that he was going to help them move to a safe place, the people in the village were very happy.


    They live a very dangerous life every day. At this time, they can live a safe life. Where can they not be happy?


    At that time, I saw that the leader arranged the households to pack up their things, waiting for the monks to come and let them go to a safe place.


    At dusk, ye Fei said to the leader at the entrance of the village: "it''s time!"


    The leader nodded and went into the village to gather the villagers who were ready.


    At this time, two powerful momentum came from the sky. Ye Fei''s look changed, and then suddenly looked at the sky.


    Only saw two monks break out powerful momentum, is that place is filled by the mountain pit above, looks cold, in the eyes erupts the murderous spirit.


    The young man angrily said to the middle-aged man beside him: "he is in the deep pit and has died! It was killed


    The middle-aged man looked gloomy. His hands made a purple light appear in his eyes and then fell on the mountain in the pit.


    Only a very mysterious air engine appeared from the deep pit, then rose to the sky and flew towards the leaves.


    The middle-aged man followed the mysterious Qi machine to look, and then his eyes burst out with a murderous spirit. He yelled at Ye Fei: "did you kill my younger martial brother?"


    Ye Fei felt the mysterious Qi and rushed to himself, and then looked at the middle-aged man. At the moment, he knew that his death of a monk was exposed.


    He burst out of a strong momentum, the middle-aged people and young people in the sky, cold drink: "is how?"


    "Hum! Then you will die The middle-aged man drank coldly. Then he looked at the young man beside him and said, "the main thing is not to let him escape. The thing must be on him."


    The middle-aged people feel that ye Fei''s strength is one level of the earth sword state, but he can kill the five levels of the earth sword state. It can be seen that ye Fei has some hidden tricks.


    Middle aged people began to be alert. He took a disc out of his ring of space.


    The disc is black and white, and there are many spines in the inner circle.


    Ye Fei''s eyes narrowed and his murderous spirit was released. He looked at the middle-aged man and then at the young man.


    The middle-aged man will not give ye Fei the chance to escape. He must be careful to kill the friars in the five levels of the earth sword realm.


    At the moment, I saw a roar from the middle-aged man, the disc in his hand appeared, and the black and white light burst out, and a strong momentum appeared from the disc.


    The middle-aged man kneaded the formula with both hands, and the disc was suddenly placed in the air, and then began to expand, covering a kilometer round place, including small villages.


    Ye Fei snorted coldly and looked at the middle-aged man in the sky. Standing like this, a strong momentum broke out from his body.


    Behind Ye Fei, the figure of eight trigrams and Pisces appears and expands in an instant. On his forehead, a figure of eight trigrams and Pisces spins slowly.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes showed the essence of light, cold drink: "as expected there is a problem!" He couldn''t feel the power of the eight trigrams Pisces diagram. It seemed that he could not see the bottom of it.


    Young people are flying to the highest altitude, God consciousness covers the earth, as long as ye Fei escapes, he can stop at the first time.


    Ye Fei knew the intention of the young man, but he was not afraid, because he knew that if he let go of these two people, he would surely expose the fact that he had the scepter of the king.The friar who killed before really informed his own side.


    The middle-aged man hums coldly. He pinches it with both hands. When the disc expands, it will shrink again, ready to destroy everything in the disc.


    Ye Feiqi can make him succeed. The figure of eight trigrams and Pisces erupted behind him, rushing into the sky, and it was still soaring. Finally, it collided with the disc above.


    Boom!


    It was as if the whole sky was shaking.


    Ye Fei roared and poured all his strength into the figure of eight trigrams and two fish. But at this time, his strength was only one level of the earth sword state. For the middle-aged people, it was already the strength of the six levels of the earth sword state, which was very small.


    At present, ye Fei doesn''t care. He has to kill the middle-aged man and the young man. Only Ye Fei took out the king''s armor and the king''s scepter from the mustard seed sac.


    After ye Fei put on the king''s armor, the strength of his whole body broke out, and in an instant, he was promoted from one realm to three levels.


    The strength is very terrible!


    The eyes of the middle-aged man burst out with astonishing light. He yelled: "sure enough, it''s on him! We''re going to order it! "


    Ye Fei snorted coldly, and the scepter of the King appeared in his hand. With the power of the scepter of the king, his strength instantly reached the five levels of the earth sword realm.


    The figure of eight trigrams and Pisces also got a powerful increase in power, and bombarded the disc above with a roar.


    "Even if you are already a friar of five levels, you are still nothing in my eyes."


    The gap between the strength of each realm is very big, so even if it is a five level sword state, it is still very difficult to deal with the upper six level.


    Ye Fei doesn''t care. His whole body strength explodes, and the figure of eight trigrams and Pisces roars toward the top of the disc above.


    But the power of the disc is so powerful that ye Fei can''t push it at all. At present, there was a cold light in his eyes, and the figure of eight trigrams and Pisces suddenly narrowed down, and then the figure of eight trigrams and Pisces rushed into the sky from the center of the disc.


    The young monk was startled and quickly avoided. The young monk is just the strength of the three levels of the earth sword environment, so when he sees Ye Fei''s attack, he doesn''t dare to fight hard.


    But the eight diagrams of Pisces did not attack the young friars, which made the middle-aged people below feel relieved.


    Ye Fei made a decision with both hands, and the figure of eight trigrams and two fish soared in the sky, and then covered a square kilometer. Then a light curtain came down from the figure.


    All the things in the diagram of eight trigrams and Pisces are suddenly disconnected from the outside world.


    The middle-aged man was stunned and then laughed: "this is just what I want! After I killed you, I didn''t disturb anyone! "


    The middle-aged man no longer scruples, disc into a hundred, toward the leaves fly over.


    The disc is so terrifying that the void is broken.


    Ye Fei looks the same, and the figure of eight trigrams and Pisces is shrouded in the sky, blocking young monks and middle-aged people.


    Seeing the disc rushing down, he kneaded his hands and drank: "ice! The sword opens the wilderness The eight trigrams of Pisces show a startling blue light, and a cold light pours down from it.


    In a flash, he froze the middle-aged man and his disc.


    Ye Fei also in this moment, once again pinch, drink: "eight holy land, ice face Wanhua!"


    There is a big bang in the figure of eight trigrams and two fish, and then a huge ice crystal storm is poured into the middle-aged people.


    In a flash, ice crystal storm surrounded the middle-aged people.


    Then he continued to pinch and drink: "the sky will fall!" He took out the Trident from the mustard seed sac and pointed to the eight trigrams.


    In the eight trigrams of Pisces, blue light bursts out, and a huge water dragon roars into the ice crystal storm, directly swallowing the middle-aged man.


    Around the water dragon, there are five huge vortices spinning and squeezing the water dragon.


    When the young monk saw this, he was frightened. He had never seen anyone perform so many moves in a flash, and each move seemed to be huge.


    After ye Fei has finished all this, he still has to make a decision, but a cold hum comes from the ice crystal storm.


    Middle aged people drink, a hundred disc suddenly turned into a, and then surrounded the middle-aged people towards the surrounding expansion.


    The ice crystal storm was completely broken by the disc, and the middle-aged man also rushed out of the water dragon''s belly. The five whirlpools were directly suppressed by him and turned into rain water and disappeared.


    He also broke the ice covered move in an instant.


    Ye Fei''s chest was stuffy for a while, and his eyes were surprised. How could this piece break his chain attack!


    You know, each of these attacks contains the strength of the five levels of the earth sword environment, which is very powerful, but it is so fragile in front of the middle-aged people.


    The middle-aged man hums coldly: "it''s only five levels. If it''s six levels, I may still be in danger, but you''d better die now!"


    The disc burst into light and flew towards the leaves.Ye Fei''s face changed. He felt that there was a very strong force in the disc. If he went to fight hard, he would be seriously injured or even killed directly.


    He broke out into the sky and avoided the attack.


    Under the command of the middle-aged man, the disc rushed to Ye Fei.


    A cold light appeared in Ye Fei''s eyes. He pinched his hands, and a five foot long congenital spirit of separation from fire broke out in his eyes. Then he drank: "Jiulong Golden Dragon Dharma, immortal Phoenix Dharma and Qilin Dharma!"


    In the figure of eight trigrams and two fish, endless golden lights burst out, and then nine dragons roared out, shining in all directions and shaking the fields.


    The immortal Phoenix Dharma body erupts the innate fire essence, as if to burn the whole sky, roaring in the sky.


    The Kirin Dharma is like a sacred God. It patrols the sky, and a powerful momentum breaks out from him.


    The middle-aged man was surprised and said, "he has three Dharma forms. This is simply a demon!" In his memory, a monk with one Dharma form is very appalling. If it is two people, he is a rare genius in a thousand years.


    But at this time, the monk had three Dharma forms, and these three Dharma forms were not ordinary. They were all divine beasts.


    These animals have the potential to evolve towards the gods.


    The middle-aged man looks at Ye Fei''s eyes more fiercely. He must kill Ye Fei. It would be very dangerous to leave such rare talents.


    Ye Fei doesn''t care about it. He looks calm and drinks: "congealing!"


    Jiulong Jinlong FA Xiang, immortal Phoenix FA Xiang and Qilin FA Xiang rush to Ye Fei''s sky and turn into a flame.


    Ye Fei''s head appears in the palace, in which endless congenital fire essence erupts. Then the innate essence poured out of the fire.

 Chapter 1463

    Ye Fei roared, and the flame formed by the three magic beasts also roared. It turned into Ye Fei''s second incarnation, which was equivalent to the Dharma.


    Shock appeared in the eyes of the middle-aged man. This kid controls the Dharma forms so smoothly that he is still three divine beast Dharma forms.


    After the appearance of phantom Ye Fei, the inborn essence of Lihuo turns into a sword of flame again and appears in the hand of phantom Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei''s hand is also by a, now stabbed to this middle-aged man.


    The huge phantom leaves fly and rumble, as if to destroy the world, and stab the middle-aged man with the sword of fire.


    "You must die!" the middle-aged man said coldly The disc expands and rushes toward the sword of fire.


    The disc rumbled toward the sword of fire. Ye Fei has three magical animal Dharma forms, and his power reaches the peak of the five level sword state.


    Almost reached the strength of six levels, otherwise he would not have killed the monk so quickly.


    The sword of fire collided with the disc with a roar, and the whole earth was shaking.


    The middle-aged man''s face changed and he drank: "the strength has been improved again!" He has now begun to attach importance to Ye Fei, because he feels that ye Fei''s strength is becoming more and more powerful.


    He doesn''t want to be arrogant like a monk. After experiencing more things, he also attaches importance to Ye Fei.


    The middle-aged man drank and poured his strength into the disc. The power in the disc increases, slowly breaking the sword of fire.


    Ye Fei roared, kneaded with one hand and drank: "the sea god Dharma phase, the sea god fist!"


    The blue light burst out from the eight diagrams of Pisces, and the breath of cold was diffused.


    At the moment, he saw another huge blue figure rushing out of the eight trigrams of Pisces, and then roared and waved his fist at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man''s face changed greatly. The disc was divided into two parts to resist the Dharma of the sea god.


    "The fourth Dharma Fear began to appear in the heart of middle-aged people! The friar who fought against him is really a great potential, some terrible!


    He couldn''t believe what the mainland would look like with so many Dharma images.


    Ye Fei looks the same and continues to attack the middle-aged.


    The phantom Ye Fei bursts into flames all over his body, waving the sword of fire to attack the disc, while the Dharma form of the sea god constantly bombards another disc.


    After the two disks are separated, the strength of middle-aged people is also weakened accordingly. So the sword of fire began to force the disk to retreat, and the Dharma form of the sea god also forced the disk to retreat.


    The middle-aged people do not believe that they can''t resist Ye Fei''s five strengths with their own strength!


    But that''s the truth!


    Ye Fei looked at the middle-aged man with both eyes, and then kneaded again and drank: "the essence of congenital fire separation!" With the opening of the temple, the endless inborn essence of fire emerged and poured into the middle-aged people.


    He wants middle-aged people to die here completely!


    The middle-aged man felt that he was unable to hold on, and said to the young man above, "attack him! Distract him


    Young people''s hearts have been very shocked. The strength of Dijian state Liuzhong can''t resist.


    But the middle-aged man is indeed very dangerous, so he no longer hesitates. At the moment, he bursts out a powerful force and rushes to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei snorted coldly, and the scepter of the king broke out silver light, and waved the young monk who rushed down from the sky.


    A beam of light broke out on the bead, which contained a powerful force and rushed directly to the young monk.


    The young monk was afraid and quickly avoided. He stopped at the far sky and looked at Ye Fei in horror.


    After ye Fei took a look at the young monk, the scepter of the king in his hand was aimed at the middle-aged man.


    There was a ray of fear in the eyes of the middle-aged man. Ye Fei''s most powerful Scepter has not been used!


    Ye Fei roared, and the scepter of the king waved to the middle-aged man, and the powerful silver light burst out and bombarded the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was very angry, and suddenly his whole body burst out with bloody light, and his hands suddenly became big.


    Ye Fei saw the shape, and his eyes showed a fierce color. It seems that this guy is using the secret method!


    The middle-aged man directly held two big disks, and then rose to the sky, avoiding the attack of the sea god Dharma, the phantom Ye Fei and the beam of light!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Three earth shaking bursts of sound from the mountains thousands of meters away.


    The three mountains were instantly bombarded into pieces.


    The sea god fist of the sea god Dharma, the flame sword of mirage Ye Fei and the light beam of the king''s Scepter make the whole world tremble.


    The middle-aged man gasped and looked at Ye Fei with red eyes. He roared and rushed down the leaf. He now knows why the friar died!


    Because the friar was careless, he saw that ye Fei''s strength was only external. Ye Fei''s real strength was too strong.


    Middle aged people have to use secrets!


    The middle-aged people use the secret method, and instantly enhance their strength to the six peak state. Middle aged man with disc in both hands, rushed to Ye Fei!The two big disks burst out a terrible light, towards the leaf to wear away.


    Ye Feifei felt the huge pressure. Ye Fei infuses his power into the king''s armor, and the king''s armor erupts a powerful force, which immediately resists the powerful power from the disc.


    But it''s not easy to resist the top six.


    Ye Fei rushes to the middle-aged man, avoiding the power of the disc.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes burst into madness. He must kill Ye Fei. He has already felt the powerful potential of Ye Fei. If ye Fei leaves, he will definitely be killed in the future, including the family behind him.


    Ye Fei can''t release the middle-aged man, otherwise, his secret will be exposed. Both sides have reasons to fight, and there are reasons to fight.


    The two disks vibrated in all directions, making the heaven and earth tremble, and an extremely powerful force diffused around. The young monk is only a triple realm of the earth and sword, and his strength is not very strong. Even in the high altitude, far away from the battlefield, still feel very dull breath.


    Ye Fei takes a look at the village behind him. Black and white appear in his eyes. Then the temple appears and suddenly grows larger. He hides the innate essence of Lihuo and flies to the village behind him.


    With a roar, the temple enveloped the village. The people in the village are not monks. They have no strength at all. In the face of this top-notch battle, a little bit of strength will be completely wiped out.


    Ye Fei doesn''t want such a tragic thing to happen.


    When the middle-aged saw Ye Fei suddenly burst out of the palace, he was shocked. He thought Ye Fei had other moves.


    The middle-aged man is really afraid that ye Fei will constantly break out new moves. He has never seen a friar who can continuously break out so many super moves, and it is ice and fire.


    But when the middle-aged saw Ye Fei, he was only relieved when he covered the village with the shrine. At the same time, his eyes looked at the temple, which should be the village in the palace.


    There was a cold light in the eyes of the middle-aged man. This is the thing ye Fei is afraid of!


    Two big disks appeared, and then one continued to bombard Ye Fei, and the other flew up suddenly and went towards the temple.


    Ye Fei''s look changed. He didn''t want to let the huge disc blow towards the disc. After all, although the temple was part of his defense and could not be broken in such a simple way, the inner village could not withstand a bit of attack.


    As long as the disc hits the top of the temple, there will surely be a strong vibration like a mountain fall and the small village will be destroyed in an instant.


    "Mean!" Ye Fei was furious, and the cold light burst out in his eyes. Then the phantom Ye Fei burst out into a startling light, and the sword of fire thundered against the disc.


    Ye Fei is a part of the divine consciousness that controls the sea god Dharma phase to fly to the god palace.


    Middle aged people sneer at the sight. He now uses the secret method and becomes the top level of the six levels of the earth sword realm. He has a great advantage over the monk Shangye Fei who relies on various powerful magic weapons.


    Now ye Fei even wants to divide part of his divine consciousness to control the sea god Dharma to resist another attack. This is simply an act of seeking death.


    Ye Fei is also very clear, but he has no way but to do so. He had experienced a lot of things in the small village, and felt the simple feeling which was not found among the monks.


    There was no battle, no intrigue, only a simple heart facing him. Ye Fei also escaped a lot of calamities because of the village.


    Ye Fei couldn''t have let the village die in his own palace.


    Ye Fei spits out a stream of blood essence, which turns into a hot light and rushes into the Dharma of the sea god.


    The sea god Dharma minister suddenly burst into a powerful force, roaring and waving his hands.


    The sea god fist appeared like a tsunami, crashing into the disc.


    But because of this, ye Fei''s own strength was weakened. The light on phantom Ye Fei''s body is also dim.


    Middle aged people have been waiting for such a good opportunity. Seeing that ye Fei''s strength is obviously weakened, he roars and bursts into a powerful momentum, shaking all the earth within km.


    Let the trembling momentum of heaven and earth burst out from him.


    The time he used the secret method was not always unlimited, so he had to completely kill Ye Fei in this limited time, so that ye Fei, a very powerful potential stock, completely disappeared in the world.


    The middle-aged man clenched his hands and flew to the front of the disc. Holding the disc, he roared, shaking the world and slashing toward Ye Fei.


    Boom!


    A powerful light burst out from the disc and hit the phantom leaf flying mercilessly.


    Ye Fei roars and forces his strength to explode. The phantom Ye Fei holds the sword of flame rising again and bombards the light.


    However, ye Fei''s own strength has been reduced due to the separation of divine consciousness and the lack of his own blood essence. Even if it is a powerful force, it does not increase much.For a moment, the earth shaking roar blows from the flame sword and light, and countless air waves and residual energy rush to all directions.


    The whole world seems to have become a hell, the earth is breaking, the sky appears large cracks, the void has been broken!


    All creatures within a kilometer were destroyed in a flash, except for the small village in Yefei temple.


    The sea god Dharma Minister stood in front of the temple, and the sea god fist broke out. The air waves and participation energy came from the continuous bombardment.


    This makes the temple free from the impact of huge energy.


    It''s a huge trauma to the leaves. The sword of fire suddenly darkened, and the phantom Ye Fei began to separate. From the phantom Ye Fei, there are nine dragon Dharma images, immortal Phoenix Dharma images and Kirin Dharma images.


    Ye Fei was seriously injured. The three divine beast Dharma forms are attacked and injured, so ye Fei''s body will also suffer very obvious damage.


    His eyes were full of murderous air, staring at the middle-aged man. At this time, ye Fei''s heart is very heavy. At present, he is only a state of the earth sword state, which can fight the middle-aged people to this degree under various growth rates.


    If he makes a little mistake now, he will surely be obliterated by the middle-aged mercilessly.


    However, the village he must save, and the middle-aged, he must kill!


    The middle-aged man saw that ye Fei was injured, and his face showed a ferocious look. He roared at Ye Fei.


    We must take advantage of Ye Fei''s injury and thoroughly kill Ye Fei.


    The disc in the middle-aged man''s hand broke out again with a powerful force, and he cut towards the leaf in a roaring manner.


    Ye Fei takes a forced breath and musters up all his strength. The phantom Ye Fei temporarily unites the three magic beast methods together, and then rushes to the middle-aged man with the sword of fire.

 Chapter 1464

    Seeing ye Fei''s death seeking behavior, the middle-aged man immediately drank coldly: "you want to die! Then die


    The disc suddenly became larger and rumbled as if to tear up the sky, and it flew toward the leaves.


    Ye Fei has a crazy look in his eyes, and his whole body explodes with great strength. The sword of fire stabs at the middle-aged man in the hand of phantom Ye Fei.


    At the same time, the scepter of the king in Ye Fei''s hands burst into a powerful light. He poured his powerful power into the scepter of the king.


    Ye Fei''s eyes appeared blue light, holding the scepter of the king, frantically smashed at the middle-aged man.


    He has always been very crazy, otherwise, he will not be directly derived from the eight trigrams of Pisces.


    The powerful silver light burst out from the scepter of the king. It seems that ye Fei''s will to let everything go is felt, and the great power also breaks out.


    Boom!


    Phantom Ye Fei stabbed on the disc with the sword of fire. The disc explodes with great power, which destroys the sword of fire and makes it disappear gradually.


    However, the phantom Ye Fei is constantly retreating and begins to separate, and the three magic animal Dharma forms are looming.


    Ye Fei was seriously injured and his mouth was like blood. But the king''s Scepter in the hand still does not let go, do not pour strength into the king''s scepter.


    In this moment, ye Fei suddenly felt a cold feeling in his Dantian.


    Then the pearls on the king''s Scepter burst into light.


    "I am the king of ice, waiting for you!"


    A vast heavenly power spreads out from the Pearl of celestial origin, and an extremely terrifying force erupts from the bead, making the world seem to be silent.


    There is a strong sense of crisis in the heart of middle-aged people. The pupil in his eyes shrinks and his face changes greatly.


    Only see ye Fei behind, appeared a huge virtual shadow. This empty shadow is silvery white all over, and he is an old man of extraordinary elegance.


    as like as two peas. With the scepter of the king in his hand, the beads on the scepter of the king burst out a strong light, and the momentum of terror also broke out from it.


    Ye Fei seems to have been pulled, his face calm down, the stars in his eyes in the disillusionment, an extremely vicissitudes and shaking the momentum of the world burst out from his body.


    "No!" said the middle-aged man in great terror


    He felt a kind of pressure like the way of heaven, as if he had no resistance in front of Ye Fei.


    He felt a deep weakness, and suddenly, the strength of his body was weak.


    Ye Fei lets the phantom Ye Fei fly into the eight trigrams of Pisces, turns around, holds the scepter of the king, and points to the Dharma phase and the disc of the sea god.


    When the sea god''s Dharma disappears, it turns into blue light and rushes into the figure of double fish in the eight trigrams, and the disc is suddenly destroyed in this finger.


    "No! I don''t want to die! " Middle aged people feel real terror.


    Ye Fei turns and looks at the middle-aged man. His momentum is extremely strong. The figure of eight trigrams and Pisces has gradually changed in the sky.


    The Pisces in the eight trigrams are more vivid and moving slowly. This swing, suddenly let the sky are more than half broken.


    Ye Fei''s pupil also shrinks. But at this time, he felt as if he had been guided by an irresistible force.


    His will has no resistance to this power. But it didn''t hurt him, it gave him great power.


    For a moment, he saw the powerful power of his will through this power, and also felt the flow of power in his body.


    Looking at the sky, we can see a lot of material. It''s fundamentally different from what you see in the world.


    His thoughts, temperament and so on all changed in this instant.


    When he looked at the middle-aged man, there was no chance of killing, indifference and anger in his heart. He was just as indifferent as the law of heaven.


    It''s this mood that makes middle-aged people feel terrible.


    Ye Fei holds the scepter of the king, and the shadow behind him is the same.


    Ye Fei holds the scepter of the king and gives a meal to the sky. The scepter of the king struck in the air.


    A startling bell, like a bell, appeared from the sky, and then a ripple appeared in the void.


    The ripples didn''t break the void, just a terrible light appeared in the sky.


    The figure of eight trigrams and Pisces appears from the place where the king''s Scepter strikes, but the color of the eight trigrams'' fish image has changed to the color of ice crystal.


    I only saw the figure of eight trigrams and Pisces spinning in the void, and a terrible force was emanating.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man was very afraid. He had no will to fight at this time. Holding the disc in my hand, I fly to the far sky.


    Ye Fei did not stop him.


    After the appearance of the ice crystal figure of the eight trigrams and Pisces, it exudes a terrible momentum. The figure of eight trigrams and two fish is rotating, and a Dharma phase appears from it.


    Sea god Dharma!


    The sea god Dharma form is covered with ice crystals.When the heaven and earth appear, the whole world is like a sea god.


    The sea god Dharma Xiang''s eyes are moving. After a look at Ye Fei, the huge Trident condenses in his hands, and then he pursues the middle-aged man.


    Ye Fei''s heart is shocked. This is the true dharma form of the sea god, which has grown into the peak state.


    Almost God like existence.


    The sea god Dharma minister came to the middle-aged man''s back in an instant, and the Trident pointed to the middle-aged man.


    A cold light appeared from the Trident and rushed over in the despair of the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was suddenly surrounded by cold light, and then his whole body was frozen.


    The light from his disc was also frozen.


    When the sea god met, the Trident was inserted into the middle-aged man''s body. The middle-aged man looked helplessly in despair, and then slowly waited for death.


    With Trident in his hand, the sea god Dharma minister immediately returned to Ye Fei''s side and to the eight trigrams of Pisces.


    Ye Fei looks at the middle-aged man above the Trident with a calm look.


    The young monk, who was already terrified in the sky, flew to the distance. Ye Fei did not move after a look.


    The young friar is only in the triple realm of sword state, which is not a threat. He is not going to kill him. He is going to find out how he got this pearl.


    After the middle-aged man was dead, ye Fei breathed out a breath.


    At this time, the light of the Pearl on the king''s Scepter was extinguished, the shadow behind him disappeared, and then turned into light and entered into the Pearl.


    He seemed to have lost his strength, but the strength was still there.


    At this time, he was wearing the king''s armor and holding the king''s Scepter in his hand. His strength was still in the five strength of the earth sword realm.


    It''s just not as strong as before.


    But after experiencing the control of the previous powerful power, he felt that his own strength had reached saturation.


    It seems that after being infected with that power before, there was a breakthrough all over the body.


    However, ye Fei suppressed this idea. Looking at the young friars in the light curtain covered by the eight trigrams and Pisces.


    The young monk is bombarding the light curtain of the eight trigrams Pisces picture. He wants to escape. It''s really terrible here!


    Even the middle-aged man who owns the six levels of the earth sword state has been killed. He is half dead here.


    Ye Fei snorted coldly and burst into cold light in his eyes.


    It is impossible to break through the triple strength of the earth sword environment. At this time, ye Fei has the five strength of the earth sword state, so the light curtain falling down from the eight trigrams twin fish diagram also has the strength of the five strength of the earth sword environment.


    He took a look at the temple behind him. After seeing nothing, he flew to the young monk.


    Ye Fei doesn''t want to talk to the friar. One hand to the eight trigrams in the sky, Pisces figure a finger, cold drink: "ice, sword open the wilderness!"


    The blue light appears from the eight trigrams and falls on the young monk in an instant.


    For a moment, the young monk was frozen by blue light, turned into ice sculpture, and fell to the earth powerlessly.


    When he was about to fall on the earth, ye Fei''s mind was full of consciousness, seized the ice sculpture, and then landed safely on the ground. He did not let the young monk break in the ice sculpture.


    The young monk is still useful. He can''t kill him at this time.


    After all this, ye Fei looks at the land within kilometers.


    At this time, the earth is no longer the kind of land before, all living things have been destroyed, leaving only black scorched soil and dark red frozen soil.


    It seems that this is another world.


    Ye Fei turns and flies to the temple. Then he makes the palace fly up and shrinks into his own brain.


    The village is safe and sound in the temple, but the village is in panic because of the appearance of the temple. However, they heard the earth shaking battle outside. For these villagers without any accomplishments, it was just the end of the world war.


    But when the villagers saw that ye Fei had already appeared, the panic was calmed down.


    Because ye Fei appeared, it proved that nothing happened outside.


    The leader''s reaction was the strongest. He rushed out first and then said to Ye Fei, "the battle is over?"


    Ye Fei smiles and nods to the leader.


    The leader was relieved. In fact, he knew Ye Fei was fighting people long before the temple covered the village.


    Such a huge battle, the leader''s heart is also very worried. Once Ye Fei died, their small village will also appear the crisis of destruction.


    After hearing Ye Fei''s answer, he was really Panasonic in his heart.


    As long as ye Fei wins, they will also be safe.


    After the leader had finished all this, he looked at the surrounding environment and was shocked in his heart. There was a terrible look in his eyes.Is this the effect of the friar battle?


    It''s just the existence of destroying heaven and earth.


    The whole world has a sense of frustration, and the world has changed.


    The rest of the villagers are also very shocked. Now they have a lot of questions to ask Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei said to the villagers, "now let''s get out of here immediately! Besides, if there''s anything wrong, ask the leader! "


    At present, ye Fei walked to the entrance of the village, and then a powerful force broke out all over his body. Behind him appeared a figure of eight trigrams and two fish.


    The figure of eight trigrams and Pisces is spinning slowly and breaking out into a powerful force.


    Villagers and others enter the village in horror, and there is an incredible light in their eyes.


    At the moment, ye Fei looked calm and practiced with both hands. The figure of eight trigrams and two fish was directly cut into the land and held up the whole village.


    Ye Fei said to the people in the village: "everyone enter the village, don''t come out!"


    After doing this with both hands again, the map of eight trigrams and two fish flies into the air, while the village in the diagram flies into the air with the land.


    The villagers are very shocked. They can''t imagine that ye Fei, who has been with them for such a long time, should have such power as heaven and earth.


    The leader was immediately surrounded by villagers, and then kept asking Ye Fei about the topic.


    Ye Fei''s divine sense is constantly searching around. Ye Fei is mainly to prevent other monks from appearing.


    Although the previous battle was covered by the eight trigrams and Pisces diagram, when the powerful force appeared, it still sent out.


    Therefore, ye Fei must leave here immediately, otherwise, there will be a great crisis.


    At the moment, ye Fei''s eyes were filled with a five foot long inborn spirit of separation from fire, and his divine consciousness was constantly searching.


    No strong friars were found. They were all monks in sword state. These are no longer a threat to Yefei.


    Ye Fei has already found a place to put the village. Then ye Fei used his powerful force to fly to the quiet place.


    After a while, ye Fei came to a great plain.

 Chapter 1465

    In the middle of the great plain, there is a lake. There are rich resources in the lake, and there are not very dangerous wild animals around.


    This beast can also be used as food resources for villagers. And outside the Great Plains, there are small villages.


    Villagers can communicate with the outside world.


    This is Ye Fei''s home for the villagers. After all this, he felt relieved.


    At the moment, ye Fei came to the plain, controlling the eight trigrams of Pisces and falling on the edge of the lake.


    After doing all this, ye Fei makes the eight trigrams of Pisces disappear, and then he becomes introverted in his own body.


    And the village is safe and sound on the side of the lake. Nothing has changed in the villagers, only the environment.


    There is no danger in the environment, and there is no need to worry about life and death every day.


    After ye Fei finished all this, he went into the village, talked to the villagers for a while, and then said goodbye to everyone.


    The villagers all know that ye Fei is not an ordinary person. They know that ye Fei can''t stay. So they reluctantly hold a small party with Ye Fei and then leave.


    Ye Fei takes a look at the setting sun, and then takes out the Wuji sword. He steps on the Wuji sword and flies into the air and disappears.


    He is going to leave, otherwise, it will pose a great threat to the village.


    When he left, he also took the young monk''s ice sculpture away.


    On the infinity sword, flames appear on both hands, melting the ice sculpture. The young monk in the ice sculpture wakes up and looks at Ye Fei in horror.


    Ye Fei said to the young monk, "go ahead! Which faction are you from? And how do you know about the existence of the beads? "


    The young monk stares at Ye Fei in horror, and then says to Ye Fei, "are you sure you won''t kill me?"


    Ye Fei looked at the young monk and said, "if you have a good attitude, I can let you go!"


    The young monk nodded and said, "good! We come from the religious sect in the West. Our sect has found a very mysterious cave, in which we have found the existence of the beads of immortality. "


    A strange light appeared in Ye Fei''s eyes, and then he looked at the sky to meditate. A mysterious cave, and it was discovered by a sect.


    A sect represents a strong power, and the power of the Pearl of celestial origin is enough for the whole sect to look for it.


    Ye Fei thought of the dead friar, and said to the youth, "why did the fairy bead drift here?"


    "It''s because some of the sects took it away because they were greedy. We came here on behalf of the religious sect."


    Ye Fei is not listening to the young monk''s words. His eyes are staring at the far sky, and his eyes are filled with murderous spirit. He said coldly, "look ahead!"


    The young monk looked ahead, only to see a figure in the air, burst out a huge force.


    The young man was suddenly overjoyed, and just wanted to fly out, he felt abnormal.


    Ye Fei is staring at him coldly.


    Suddenly, the young monk looked frightened.


    "Did you inform me?" Ye Fei said coldly.


    The young monk retreated in horror and said to Ye Fei, "it''s not me! Not me Just retreated to the edge of the limitless sword, a powerful force suddenly burst out and rushed to the man.


    Ye Fei snorted coldly, and the silver light broke out on the limitless sword. Then the ice crystal appeared, and the young friar was frozen instantly.


    Seeing this situation in the air, the man burst out a powerful force and pounded towards Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei then took out the king''s armor from the mustard seed bag and put it on his body to burst out a powerful force. Then he held the king''s Scepter in his hand, and his strength reached the peak of the five levels of the earth sword realm.


    The king''s Scepter in his hand suddenly pointed to the monk in the sky. A ray of light blocked the powerful momentum, but ye Fei''s face changed.


    The power he felt was so huge that he was constantly retreating. But there was only cold light in his eyes, no fear.


    As soon as the body shakes, a shock wave appears on the Wuji sword, and the ice sculpture transformed into a young monk suddenly becomes smashed.


    "Hum! Dare to kill people of my sect in front of me The man was wearing blue Xuanyi, and his whole body broke out with a strong force and made a cold sound towards Ye Fei.


    "Kill it, kill it!" Ye Fei said coldly.


    That face appeared angry, at the moment burst out a powerful momentum to rush to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei''s face changes, and the six peaks of the earth sword realm. Before, he was very hard-working when fighting with middle-aged people, almost unable to win.


    It is at the last critical moment, controlled by a powerful force, that they defeat the middle-aged people.


    At this time, the man has the highest strength of landing sword state, which is dangerous for him.


    But ye Fei has never been afraid of such difficulties. After his surprise, he took a deep breath and burst into a powerful force.


    There is a huge shark behind the monk in blue, which is his Dharma. A monk with Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma.Almost infinitely close to the seven strength of the earth sword!


    After ye Fei''s death, the figure of eight trigrams and two fish appeared. Later, his hands made the figure of eight trigrams and Pisces rush to the sky and soar out in an instant.


    The monk in blue Xuanyi saw this, and the shark behind him burst out a huge blue light, and then the startling sea water rushed into the sky, drowning the eight trigrams of Pisces.


    The eight trigrams Pisces are locked in by the sea water when they are tungtun. Ye Fei snorts coldly and forcibly controls the eight trigrams of Pisces.


    With both hands, ye Fei''s palace appears, and then the spirit of congenital fire suddenly gushes out from the palace and rushes to the sea water in the sky.


    The sea water is evaporated in an instant when it meets the essence of the innate fire.


    After that, the flying fish gets out of the trap.


    Ye Fei cold drink: "since you want to let others know that we are fighting, then come on!"


    Ye Fei just wants their fight to be fought in an isolated place, and doesn''t want others to know. But the other side is a cautious monk, and his strength is very terrible.


    Ye Fei knows that he can''t do this kind of move to cut off the connection between heaven and earth.


    "Kill you! Why do you have to fight? " The monk in blue Xuanyi disdains to drink cold.


    In Ye Fei''s eyes, the figure of eight trigrams and Pisces keeps rotating, sending out a terrible momentum.


    Ye Fei holds the scepter of the king in his hand, and the powerful momentum breaks out from the scepter of the king.


    The monk in blue Xuan clothes looked at the scepter of the king. There was a greedy light in his eyes, but he was soon restrained by himself.


    The monk in blue rushes to Ye Fei. He bursts out a powerful momentum and shakes the world. All the places around 10000 meters are affected.


    Ye Fei, humming coldly, flies to the distance. Soon after they left the Great Plains, they were powerful friars in the land of swords. If they fought here, they would certainly affect the Great Plains, and the villagers would be greatly affected.


    Monk blue chases Ye Fei.


    After ye Fei, the figure of eight trigrams and Pisces is slowly rotating, and a black-and-white breath breaks out.


    The monk in blue is doing it with both hands. The shark''s method roars, and a lot of terrifying water arrows rush to Ye Fei''s mouth.


    Ye Fei felt the powerful power behind him. He held the scepter of the king and practiced with both hands. The figure of eight trigrams and Pisces burst out with blue light.


    "Ice, sword, open the wilderness!" Ye Fei has a cold drink. For a moment, blue light appears in the diagram of eight trigrams, and a cold breath appears.


    In a flash, a blue infinity sword appears in the eight trigrams of Pisces. It lunges at numerous water arrows from the rear.


    The water arrow was frozen in an instant, and then covered the blue friar.


    The monk in blue was shocked, and his eyes were surprised to see the eight trigrams of Pisces. I didn''t expect that the eight trigrams of Pisces could be so powerful.


    The blue friar burst out a strong force, shaking off the impact of the ice force.


    Ye Fei snorted coldly. With this fight, he flew to the distant sky.


    The ground, is the barren mountains and land, there are not many living things in it.


    After ye Fei arrived at this place, he suddenly turned around and flew to the high altitude. The eight trigrams and Pisces diagram behind him protected him, and then he stood up.


    Ye Fei''s face suddenly became cold, and then burst out a powerful force, and the king''s armor and the king''s Scepter appeared terror momentum.


    His strength also broke out at this time the five strength of the earth sword realm. At this time, he was just a monk in the eight levels of sword realm.


    If the huge increase, if known by the rest of the monks, ye Fei will encounter endless pursuit.


    Ye Fei also felt that his realm had reached saturation at this time. He felt a different kind of feeling after releasing the powerful power before.


    At this time, after the outbreak of powerful forces, he knew that his realm had reached saturation, and now he needed a fight to break through his realm.


    Cooking with both hands, a powerful golden flame appeared in the eight trigrams and two fish diagram.


    The monk in blue snorted coldly, and the shark rushed to him with the endless sea around him. He devoured and flew to the leaf.


    Ye Fei looks the same. After doing this, he drinks: "Jiulong Golden Dragon Dharma, immortal Phoenix Dharma, Qilin Dharma!"


    The three supernatural beasts roared in awe and roared from the eight diagrams of Pisces.


    Each divine beast Dharma form is very powerful, and there is a spirit like breath in the sky.


    The pupil of the monk in blue shrinks and his heart is shocked. The young man has such great power!


    The young man had three magic animal Dharma forms. It''s a rare thing.


    It was almost impossible, but this scene appeared in front of his eyes.


    The three gods and beasts erupted a powerful momentum and spread around, making Ye Fei look like a God coming down to earth.


    Ye Fei looks the same, once again pinch Jue practice.


    "Flying dragon, tornado!"Nine Dragons soared into the sky, then condensed into a dragon at high altitude, and then roared to the shark.


    "Bath fire Nirvana!" The immortal Phoenix burst out a startling flame, and then ye Fei''s palace appeared, and endless innate fire spirits poured into the immortal Phoenix Dharma form.


    The immortal Phoenix turns into a flaming bird and rushes to the shark.


    The Kirin Dharma Master burst out a powerful force, and fiercely and incomparably attacked the Dharma shark of monk blue.


    At this time, ye Fei closed his eyes and then opened it abruptly. His hands made a big drink: "Wei Dao Sheng Dao Ren Dao, three ways in one!"


    In the figure of eight trigrams, there is a huge and incomparable Wuji sword, which contains three moral principles.


    Because ye Fei''s own strength is strong, so the morality contained in Wuji sword is greatly enhanced.


    The powerful power permeated the endless sword and rushed to the monk in blue.


    The roar of the three swords on the top of the earth, the power of the sword in the sky and the roar of the five swords, the power of the five swords, broke out from the top of the earth.


    The shark was shaken open when they collided with the three great beasts. The whole sky was broken and the earth was sinking.


    The whole world seems to be in the end. The smell of terror spread around, a scene of doomsday.


    The monk in blue snorted coldly, and he was also injured. He was surprised that a monk with five strength in the earth sword environment could break out such huge moves in succession.


    But also can let his law phase have been impacted, also appeared on oneself the injury.


    The blue Friar''s hands made a long gun of ice crystals in his hands. The long spear erupts the startling momentum, shocks the void, lets the earth sink.


    He roared and rushed to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei snorted coldly, continued to practice, and drank: "the holy land of all directions, ice faces Wanhua."


    In the picture of eight trigrams, the blue light bursts and a huge ice crystal storm appears.


    Roaring to cover the sky, rushed to the blue friar.

 Chapter 1466

    The monk in blue looked cold, and his whole body burst out with powerful force. His spear roared and tore up the sky and the ice crystal storm.


    Ye Fei broke out a strong force and rushed to the blue friar with the scepter of the king in his hand.


    The monk in blue stabbed Ye Fei with his spear. Ye Fei, with the scepter of the king, erupted a powerful attack on the spear.


    There''s a big crack in the sky, and the two big weapons are colliding with each other.


    Even the villagers in the Great Plains felt a sense of repression.


    Ye Fei gave a big drink, infused a powerful force against the blue friar, and poured three moral principles into the scepter of the king.


    The king''s Scepter suddenly burst out more powerful power, but ye Fei himself only had the strength of the five peaks of the earth sword realm. Therefore, even if the king''s Scepter broke out strong power, it was only upgraded to the six strength of the earth sword state.


    In the face of the six strengths of the blue monk''s top ground sword environment, his strength still does not pose a threat to the blue monk.


    At the moment, ye Fei was furious, and the Pearl of fairyland on the scepter of the King appeared. The powerful attack contained three moral bombardments on the blue Friar''s spear.


    The blue friar poured his strength into his sword to withstand the scepter of the king.


    The monk in blue feels the power of the king''s scepter. If he uses it himself, his attack power will surely be improved to a higher level.


    Thinking of this, the blue Friar''s attack will be fierce again, he wants to quickly kill Ye Fei, and then win the scepter of the king.


    In Ye Fei''s eyes, there is a whirlpool like stars. Ye Fei rushed out of the battle, flew to the high altitude, and then drank in his mouth: "heaven! Stars


    At dusk, it is dark, and stars appear on Ye Fei''s head, while at his feet are stars.


    Let Ye Fei look like the king in the mysterious starry sky.


    Ye Fei holds the scepter of the king, and a cloak appears behind him. The cloak is made of countless stars, which is very mysterious.


    Ye Fei, holding the scepter of the king, pointed to the monk in blue and drank coldly: "fall!"


    After that, the blue monk flew to the sky.


    In the stars, there is a very huge power, this power has exceeded the six strength of the earth sword realm, but has reached the seven strength!


    The blue monk''s look changed, and all his strength broke out. The world was shaking and the situation was changing.


    He poured all his strength into his spear, and then he bombarded the stars above. And he is in this moment, toward the far sky.


    The monk in blue just flew out not far away, and divine consciousness felt the abnormality behind him.


    His attack even penetrated the stars and rushed to the endless sky!


    The monk in blue was very angry and turned around. He looked at Ye Fei and roared: "magic!"


    Ye Fei uses the moves in the memory inherited by the king of Xianyuan, which is a very lifelike illusion.


    Ye Fei looks the same, his eyes burst out a powerful killing. The king''s Scepter in his hand pointed to the monk in blue again and drank coldly: "falling!"


    The stars around Ye Fei suddenly burst towards the monk in blue. Ye Fei continued to drink coldly: "do you dare to try this magic?"


    After hearing this, the monk in blue felt hesitant. At the moment, he burst out with a powerful force. His spear suddenly penetrated the stars.


    Ye Fei avoided the light of the spear and came to the bottom of the monk in blue. Flames and ice crystals burst into his eyes.


    The scepter of the king in his hand suddenly burst out a powerful force. He pointed to the blue friar who was already very angry and said coldly: "fall!"


    At his side, the endless stars rushed to the monk in blue.


    The monk in blue snorted coldly, and the FA Xiang behind him roared and spewed out endless water arrows. The monk in blue rushed to the stars below, which should be said to be ye Fei after the stars.


    The monk in blue had just penetrated the stars, and his face changed greatly.


    Ye Fei sits in the void with his eyes closed. The scepter of the king floats in front of him. Huge meteorites appear around him.


    These meteorites evolved from the land above the earth.


    It turns out that ye Fei has been procrastinating, displaying the real earth shaking moves.


    The monk in blue roared at once, and the endless water arrow behind him rushed to Ye Fei, and he was bursting into a powerful force in the long spear.


    The spear was thrown at Ye Fei.


    The whole sky was shaking.


    Ye Fei also at this time, suddenly opened his eyes, immediately held the scepter of the king in one hand, and drank coldly to the monk in blue: "fall!"


    The huge meteorite crashed into the blue Friar''s water arrow.


    The monk in blue suddenly changed his face again and became ferocious.


    Only the water arrow penetrated the meteorite and rushed to the earth.It''s still magic.


    Monk blue was cheated again.


    But ye gang finds out that the gun is flying to the elder brother.


    "Here it is."


    Ye Fei came to the blue Friar''s sky.


    In front of him, a figure of eight trigrams and Pisces is slowly rotating, and in the figure of eight trigrams and Pisces, powerful and incomparable power erupts.


    Blue monk roared: "die!" Holding a long gun, he burst into a frightful force and rushed to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei sneered and said faintly, "are you not afraid?"


    The king''s Scepter in his hand has a light, pointing to the eight trigrams and Pisces diagram a little bit, and then a strong light appears in the eight trigrams and Pisces diagram.


    This power directly exceeds the six levels of the earth sword state, and is the peak power of the seven levels of the earth sword state!


    "Do it again!" Blue Friar''s spear stabbed at Ye Fei.


    "Fall!" The Royal Scepter in Ye Fei''s hand points to the monk in blue who comes from below.


    In the eight trigrams of Pisces, there are strong points of light, which vibrate all over the field and roar like meteorites to attack the monk in blue.


    The blue friar snorted coldly, and the spear rushed to the meteorite without hesitation.


    But just after contact, his look changed. Because these meteorites are real!


    What''s more, it''s true that the atmosphere of the seven strength of the earth sword environment is true!


    Feeling the threat of death, the monk in blue vomited a mouthful of blood essence, wrapped himself, and then burst out a powerful force all over his body and rushed to the bottom.


    Ye Fei''s face suddenly turned pale, but he didn''t stop. He did it with one hand, and the three magic beasts in the sky roared.


    "Coagulate!"


    When the three magic beasts collided, they fused together and turned into a flame. Gradually, the phantom Ye Fei appeared.


    Ye Fei''s head appears in the palace, in which there is an endless inborn spirit of separation from fire.


    The essence of the innate fire rushed to the phantom Ye Fei, becoming the cloak and the sword of the flame.


    Ye Fei controls the phantom and rushes to the monk in blue.


    He took a deep breath, kneaded the formula with one hand, and drank: "sea god Dharma phase!" Blue light appeared in the figure of eight trigrams and Pisces, which constantly erupted meteorites. Then, the God of the sea Dharma struck the blue monk below from the meteorite.


    The sword of flame in the hand of phantom Ye Fei suddenly stabbed the monk in blue.


    The sea god Dharma minister used the sea god fist to shake the heaven and earth and hit the monk in blue with a roar.


    After all this, ye feipan sits in the void, and the eight trigrams Pisces chart slowly rotates, not releasing meteorites, but absorbing the power of heaven and earth.


    What he had done before was indeed the moves of the king of celestial destiny, but it was not the unique skill of real power.


    It''s just a move to confuse the opponent. What really makes the opponent despair is the swallowing sky array.


    Swallowing the sky array needs an object that can devour all kinds of energy as the medium, and then absorb the energy of the opponent attacking the illusion in the display illusion.


    After many times, use swallowing sky array to swallow up the opponent''s power and convert it into your own strength.


    Meteor meteor is the magic of blue friar attacking Ye Fei.


    The monk in blue attacks Ye Fei''s illusion, and then the eight trigrams of twin fish in the illusion absorbs the blue Friar''s attack power as the medium of swallowing the sky array.


    Finally, the fusion became Ye Fei''s own strength. But the power needed to swallow the sky array is huge.


    Ye Fei only insisted on three illusions before he finally completed this very powerful move.


    Ye Fei''s eight trigrams of Pisces diagram is very powerful, can swallow all kinds of energy.


    The meteor meteorite fell on the monk in blue, seriously injuring him. Later, he was attacked by Ye Fei''s mirage Ye Fei and the sea god Dharma, which made him even more hurt.


    The monk in blue blocked part of the attack with his blood essence, but there were still some attacks that hurt him.


    You know, the power of these meteorites is the energy of the seven levels of the earth sword realm. It''s very terrible for the monk in blue to bear all the meteorites in such a short distance.


    Ye Fei continues to attack the monk in blue with his own use.


    The monk in blue has been bombarded on the earth. But the earth is no longer the shape of the earth, in the bottom of the deep pit, deep can not see the bottom.


    The blue friar was attacked below.


    Ye Fei suddenly looks at the pit. Must take advantage of the opportunity!


    He took a breath by force, then kneaded it with both hands, and drank: "ice, sword opens the vast wilderness!"


    A white light appears in the figure of eight trigrams and two fish. The huge infinity sword rushes out of the picture.


    Han mang broke out after Wuji sword, and then Wuji sword rushed into the pit. It was only for a moment that the pit became ice.


    Ye Fei did not stop and drank: "Jiulong Golden Dragon Dharma, immortal Phoenix Dharma and Qilin Dharma!"The phantom Ye Fei immediately dispersed, and then turned into three divine beast Dharma forms, and then the three divine beast Dharma forms broke out all over the body, and the essence of congenital fire separation was diffused.


    "Flying dragon style, tornado." The unity of Kowloon turned into a dragon and rushed to the bottom.


    "Nirvana reborn!" The immortal Phoenix Dharma turns into a Firebird and rushes down.


    The kylin Dharma broke out with a powerful force and rushed to the lower part of the body.


    Boom!


    The air waves broke out from the deep pit.


    There was a flame in the ice crystals.


    Ye Fei just want to continue to practice, then heard a roar from below!


    "Ah


    The monk in blue, who was covered with blue light, rushed out of the deep pit. His whole body is covered with blood and his eyes are crazy.


    The shark behind him burst into a powerful blue light.


    "You must die!" The blue Friar''s angry roar shocked the world.


    Ye Fei''s eyebrows wrinkled. It seems that the blue robed friars with six peak strengths in the land of sword will not die so easily.


    He should have used some moves at the critical moment of life and death.


    But this still won''t disturb Ye Fei''s big move.


    The scepter of the king in Ye Fei''s hand burst out a powerful light and directly bombarded the monk in blue.


    The monk in blue roared, his spear was condensed in his hand, and he rushed to the light with a strong force.


    Boom!


    It''s like heaven and earth are broken.


    Blue Friar''s spear and light disappear, and he condenses a long gun again and rushes to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei''s face changed.


    The shark behind the blue friar rushed to Ye Fei with the endless sea.


    Roar, the sea directly submerged Ye Fei, the shark is constantly in the sea hit Ye Fei.


    Ye Feigang is about to launch his strength, but he feels that his whole body seems to be imprisoned.


    Now he understood that the sea water has the ability to imprison the whole body strength!


    And the shark kept hitting him, leaving him with a huge injury.


    The monk in blue came to the sky above the sea. Looking at Ye Fei below, he condensed his spear and threw it towards the sea.


    Ye Fei feels the threat of death, and then he forcibly breaks out and controls the figure of eight trigrams Pisces to block himself above.


    Boom!


    The sea was shaken open, with waves of kilometer high.

 Chapter 1467

    The monk in blue didn''t stay any longer, and his spear was constantly condensed in his hands and threw into the sea like a rainbow.


    The cold light in Ye Fei''s eyes flashed, and then he sat in the void, and the eight trigrams of Pisces on his head resisted the attack.


    Since you can''t avoid these attacks, let them attack!


    He wants to improve himself in these repeated death threats.


    Blue friar cold hum, hands practice, in the sky behind him, there are more than a thousand spears.


    The spear flashed with cold light and lunged at Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei''s eight trigrams on the top of the head of the Pisces figure, constantly place long gun, immediately let his body appear more injuries.


    However, ye Fei is still sitting in the void, and Wuxiang feisheng is experiencing a mysterious qi movement.


    He is feeling the stars, the heaven and the earth, and the morality in life and death.


    The monk in blue saw something wrong and began to attack with great power.


    Ye Fei vomited out a mouthful of blood, emitting colorful light all over his body.


    Suddenly, a mysterious Qi machine appeared from his body, and then the figure of eight trigrams and Pisces began to rotate rapidly.


    In the sky, countless spears bombarded the eight trigrams of Pisces, and were finally devoured by the eight trigrams.


    Ye Fei''s eyes were full of light. He looked at the blue monk in the sky and drank: "thank you for your strength! I''ve just broken through. I need more! "


    Eight trigrams of Pisces absorbed more than a thousand spears, and ye Fei''s body suddenly erupted into a powerful force.


    Ye Fei''s realm has broken through!


    Ye Fei changed from eight levels of human sword state to nine levels of human sword state.


    And ye Fei''s strength has changed from the strength of the first realm to the second level.


    With the increase of the king''s armor, the king''s scepter, and the three divine beast Dharma, his strength finally reached the six strength of the earth sword realm!


    There was a shock in the eyes of the monk in blue.


    Ye Fei broke out such a huge force in the crisis. It was a breakthrough!


    Ye Fei snorted coldly, and his whole body burst out with a powerful force. The eight trigrams double fish diagram constantly devoured the spear, and ye Fei''s strength became more and more powerful.


    At this time, the monk in blue roared and controlled the shark in the sea to swallow the leaf.


    Ye Fei looks at the shark coldly, and then takes out the Trident from the mustard seed sac and points to the shark.


    There was a look of fear in the shark''s eyes.


    Trident is the weapon of sea god.


    The sea god is the master of the whole sea. As a part of the sea, the shark is afraid of the sea god from the bottom of his heart.


    The smell of the sea god emitted from the Trident immediately frightened the sharks.


    Ye Fei snorted coldly, kneaded the formula with one hand, and drank: "the waterfall falls from the sky!"


    Only the blue light appeared in the eight trigrams of Pisces, and then a huge water dragon appeared. Around the water dragon, there were five whirlpools spinning, stirring the whole sea.


    Under the control of Ye Fei, the water dragon devours the shark.


    The shark ran away in fear.


    Ye Fei snorted coldly, and took out the Wuji sword from the mustard seed bag. Then he drank: "ice, sword opens the vast wilderness!"


    A cold light appeared on the Wuji sword, and then it shot directly at the shark.


    In a flash, the shark was frozen.


    The water dragon devoured the shark.


    The monk in blue vomited out a mouthful of blood thread and roared: "no!" That''s his Dharma, part of his strength.


    He no longer condenses the spear, because this will make ye Fei''s strength more and more huge.


    However, if the Dharma form is swallowed up, he himself will also be greatly impacted and his realm will be lowered. Once his realm falls, he is really dead.


    Now he controls the constant impact of shark Dharma.


    Ye Fei angrily drinks, controls the water dragon to rush out of the sea water, and then goes toward the pit below.


    The five whirlpools in the water dragon are controlled by Ye Fei and rush to the monk in blue.


    At this time, ye Fei is already the six strength of the earth sword state, so the five whirlpools also have the six strength of the earth sword environment.


    The monk in blue had to pay attention to it and fled.


    Ye Fei took back the Wuji sword, held the scepter of the king and recited the Dharma formula silently. Then, the dragon, the Phoenix and the Kirin burst out of the deep pit!


    The three magic beast methods did not appear after they hit the pit, which ye Fei had prepared for a long time.


    He is waiting for the opportunity to let the friar in blue be attacked by his Dharma.


    Now, the time has come!


    The water dragon roared into the pit.


    In the pit, there is a giant dragon, which is made up of nine divine dragons. It is very terrible.


    And in the dragon''s body also has the inborn from the fire essence, is very powerful.


    Now I saw the Dragon open its mouth and devour the water dragon.


    At this time, the immortal Phoenix Dharma phase rushed into the dragon''s mouth, making the dragon''s flame more powerful.The same is true of Kirin method.


    After that, ye Fei controls the dragon to rush into the pit, making the pit burst out into a startling flame.


    The monk in blue vomited blood and was injured all over. His shark has been evaporated by Ye Fei''s Dragon Dharma!


    In an instant, the strength of the monk in blue decreased.


    At this time, the monk in blue had a frightened look in his eyes. He did not expect such a situation to happen.


    My sword state six peak strength, unexpectedly will be defeated by Ye Fei such a weak monk.


    Ye Fei will not miss any chance.


    Control the diagram of eight trigrams and double fishes, and let the Dharma of the sea god be called out again in the diagram.


    The sea god FA Xiang flies to the blue monk, and the sea god fist appears and bombards the blue monk.


    The monk in blue was immediately suppressed.


    Moreover, ye Fei also consciously controlled the sea god to attack the monk in blue, so that the monk in blue gradually came to the top of the pit.


    At this time, ye Fei roared, his eyes were full of light, he held the scepter of the king and pointed to the monk in blue.


    There was a strong light in the scepter of the king, which broke the void and made heaven and earth tremble.


    Rumbling away all the objects blocking it, the blue friar was hit.


    The blue Friar''s look in despair, turned and rushed to the pit. But the moment he entered the pit, there was a look of madness in his eyes.


    He yelled at the sky, "I''ll never let you go!" Took a rune out of his own space ring.


    After he vomited blood essence from his body, he covered the rune with blood essence.


    Suddenly, the rune appeared light, and then turned into a big bird and flew to the far sky.


    At this time, the powerful light directly penetrated the blue friar, and then pushed into the pit.


    The Dragon transformed from the Golden Dragon Dharma in Kowloon also devoured the monk in blue.


    The deep pit of wanzhang was enlarged again, and the earth cracked. It was a scene of doomsday.


    Ye Fei doesn''t care about monk blue, because he knows that monk blue is bound to die.


    What he is most concerned about now is the runic bird.


    This must be the blue friar who informed the Shenzong sect before he died!


    His face changed one by one, and he restrained all his strength on himself. Then, with the increase of the king''s armor and the king''s scepter, he pursued the big bird like light.


    But the big bird was so fast that it almost disappeared.


    Ye Fei stood in the high altitude, looking at the big bird disappearing in the far sky, and said in a cold voice: "how much to come! How much I kill


    He turned and flew to the deep pit.


    A fire appeared in the deep pit, and then ye Fei controlled the eight trigrams and absorbed the dragon.


    Then ye Fei took a deep breath and put the king''s armor and Scepter into the mustard seed sac.


    He flew to another place.


    He''s going to prepare for a big battle to deal with the attack of Shenzong sect.


    He knew that the Shinto sect was a very strong sect, and he also knew that the Shinto sect was in that direction.


    So he set up a big formation in that direction. Once the theocrats wanted to attack him, he was able to have a Jedi counterattack.


    According to the memory of the Immortal King''s inheritance, he arranged more than ten large arrays, which took him half a day. Then he restrained his whole body''s breath and blocked his own strength with the eight trigrams and Pisces diagram.


    He entered a small town.


    This small town will not have much influence in the distance of a hundred Li from that battle.


    Then I saw Ye Fei enter the small town, and then chose an inn to rest.


    Next, we will wait for the news of Shenzong sect.


    The place where ye Fei fought with the monk in blue was also seen by the rest of the friars, and then came out a very startling disappearance.


    The battle of the friars of the earth sword realm is very powerful, and every time it changes the world. On the mainland, as the dominant force, the appearance of dijianjing will disturb many people.


    That place was discovered by the friars and spread among the monks. Ye Fei, on the other hand, continued to practice in the inn.


    He wants to hide his breath with the help of mortal breath in the small town, and then stabilize his just upgraded realm and strength in the inn.


    He is now a talented man with nine levels of sword state. With the help of various weapons, he can only reach the six levels of earth sword state.


    This is quite weak for a religious sect.


    Therefore, ye Fei must enhance his own strength.


    After resting in the inn for more than half a month, ye Fei got up and went to a mysterious cave.


    He had already known the source of a mysterious cave through some monks in the town.


    However, the religious sect has not yet spread news at this time.Ye Fei also feels very strange, but it doesn''t matter. If you don''t come, you''d better. Otherwise, ye Fei will fight back with a strong attack.


    And he went to a mysterious cave in order to enhance his powerful power.


    In the sky, he constantly meets powerful friars.


    These friars all knew a piece of news, a mysterious cave appeared.


    Ye Fei was stopped by a powerful friar after flying for a day.


    The monk was dressed in black, only to see him say to Ye Fei: "give up all the treasures on you!"


    Ye Fei takes a look at the friar. His strength is in the six levels of strength in the earth sword realm. A cold light appeared in Ye Fei''s eyes.


    I should have met such a monk.


    The friar sneered scornfully. At this time, I met a person who was in Jiuchong''s sword state. It was good luck or bad to say no.


    However, he is still a monk with nine levels of sword.


    Ye Fei said coldly to the friar, "get out of my way! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    The friar sneered scornfully and then released part of his breath.


    He is already a monk with six strengths in the earth sword realm. If he releases a little breath, ye Fei, relying on the nine strength of people''s sword realm, can''t resist.


    But the facts were beyond his expectation.


    Ye Fei looked at the friar coldly, without any influence.


    A surprise appeared in the monk''s eyes, and then he released half of his strength.


    Ye Fei is still looking at him coldly in the air.


    The monk''s heart sank, and then suddenly burst out his whole body''s powerful power.


    Ye Fei still looks at the friar motionlessly.


    The monk''s heart was suddenly disturbed, as if he had met a monk who had hidden his realm.


    But this monk''s strength is very strong, he met.


    Then he saw the Friar and said with a smile, "the Taoist friend misunderstood me." Turn around and leave.


    Ye Fei drank coldly: "don''t go! You can go if you want, and come if you want to? " The six powerful swords on the earth.


    The monk''s body was stiff, turned to look at Ye Fei, his face sank, and said, "are you going to fight with me?"


    Ye Fei snorted coldly, and his whole body''s momentum soared again, and directly became the strength of the seven levels of the earth sword realm.


    The monk''s face suddenly changed. As expected, he met the iron plate. He was a monk with seven strengths in the earth sword realm.

 Chapter 1468

    "Daoyou, it''s a misunderstanding! Have something to say! " At this time, he felt very regretful. Even a monk in Jiuchong''s sword state wanted to rob him, but he was trapped in the end.


    Ye Fei''s whole body erupts the momentum of earth shaking. He looked at the friar coldly and said, "is that all right?"


    The monk immediately understood that he took out a lot of magic weapons and treasures from his own space ring.


    He gave it to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei directly into the mustard seed sac, and then staring at the friar continued to say: "and then?"


    When I said, "master, I have no face?"


    "Yes?" Ye Fei once again burst out a strong momentum, momentum is still rising, from the strength of the seven levels of the earth sword state to the peak of the seven levels of the earth sword state.


    The monk was shocked in his heart and quickly took out some treasures from his ring again. He looked at the treasure with pain and gave it to Ye Fei. The pain said, "this is really it! Even if you kill me, I have only this degree! "


    Ye Fei snorted coldly. After receiving the treasure, he flew to the far sky, regardless of the monk.


    The monk looked at Ye Fei''s departure and felt relieved. Then he saw the friar spit out a breath, his whole body was cold sweat, he said: "Damn, luck is really him? Bad luck! I''ll come across a tiger''s horn as a pig! "


    Then he flew to another place in the sky, and then restrained his breath and continued to rob here.


    After ye Fei flew to a very far place, this just let his whole body momentum introvert go down.


    The reason why he was able to break out such a powerful momentum is because he used the magic arts in the inheritance of the king of fairy fate.


    He used this illusion before the battle with monk blue, and successfully performed a big move of swallowing the sky array.


    I didn''t expect that ye Fei got so many treasures this time.


    You know, these are the treasures of a friar with five levels of strength in the earth sword state, and they are very precious for a monk like him who is a monk with nine levels of sword state.


    After looking at the treasure, he searched down with his divine sense, and then flew to the mountains where there were few people.


    He went into a mountain and dug a cave in it. Block the entrance of the cave.


    Ye Fei flies out of the cave and leaves some of his divine consciousness in case there are creatures outside. In this way, he can also have time to resist.


    After ye Fei entered the cave, he took out Tiancai Dibao. He needs a powerful talent to absorb, and then enhance his strength.


    At the moment, he saw Ye Fei holding the formula with both hands, and behind him appeared a figure of eight trigrams and two fish. He murmured, "suck!"


    only saw the diagrams of the eight diagrams, and then came to his body and began to absorb the essence of the treasures of heaven.


    Ye Fei was practicing with his eyes closed. His whole body was shining, and a strong momentum broke out from him.


    diagrams of eight diagrams are constantly absorbing the essence of Tian Cai Bao, which is absorbed slowly. Because ye Fei''s realm is only the nine levels of people''s sword, there are still limitations in its absorption.


    And ye Fei''s strength is rising rapidly.


    After more than a month, ye Fei absorbed Tiancai Dibao. There are so many natural materials and earth treasures that ordinary monks can''t absorb for half a year.


    , you know, these Heavenly Treasures are all six monks of the realm of sword, which contain a lot of essence.


    To absorb, ordinary friars can only absorb a little bit, and then refine them in their own bodies to become their own strength to enhance the realm.


    but ye Fei is different from other monks. Ye Fei does not directly absorb the essence of Tian Cai Bao, but uses his own power to evolve the diagrams of eight diagrams.


    the Eight Diagrams double fish diagram absorbs these quintessence, quickly in lotus flower, then enters Ye Fei''s body.


    Ye Fei is able to absorb the Tiancai Dibao of the friars in the earth sword realm so quickly.


    After a month, ye Fei''s strength has finally reached the nine peaks of human sword realm. He only needs an opportunity to become a real monk of the earth sword realm.


    And his strength can also be upgraded from the double to the triple. When facing all kinds of opponents, he will be able to deal with them calmly.


    After all, the king''s armor and the king''s Scepter are too rebellious. If they are known by other powerful friars, they will surely be pursued endlessly.


    The friars of the nine realms of the earth sword realm coveted this treasure. Ye Fei has no strength to fight against the nine strong monks in the earth sword realm.


    When ye Fei really reaches the friar who is fighting against the strength of jiuzhong, he will dare to take out the king''s armor and the king''s Scepter on the mainland.


    At that time, no one could resist his attack.


    Ye Fei used his divine sense to search outside the mountain, and then found out that there was no abnormal situation before he went out.Came to the outside of the mountain, ye Fei took a deep breath, felt the strong strength of his whole body, and calmly looked at the distance with his eyes.


    He''s going to the mysterious cave. Ye Fei can feel that the mysterious cave has a great connection with the religious school.


    Otherwise, why hasn''t the Shenzong sect found its way for so long?


    There must be something wrong with the mysterious cave.


    Ye Fei looks at the sky and flies to the sky. He''s going to the mysterious cave, where there must be a lot of monks now.


    Ye Fei burst out all over his body. Of course, he just broke out the power of the ninth peak of the human sword realm, and then rushed to the sky.


    But for a while, his look in the air suddenly wrinkled, and then looked at a layer of clouds not far from the front.


    "Stop! Hand over the East... " A voice that was vicious, but in the end it turned into panic.


    It''s time for him to stop and say, "it''s Ye Fei''s turn to stop!"


    Only to see a friar turn around to escape, but because of Ye Fei''s words immediately stopped.


    The monk turned to look at Ye Fei, and his face was bitter gourd colored.


    This friar is the friar who robbed Ye Fei a month ago. He has the strength of six levels of the earth sword state.


    Ye Fei''s body is still the strength of the nine levels of human sword state. He looked at the monk who turned around and said coldly, "we have met again."


    The monk nodded his head with bitter gourd color, and then said to Ye Fei, "master, are you not going to the mysterious cave? Why are you still here? "


    Ye Fei snorted coldly and said to the friar, "how do you know I''m going to the mysterious cave?" A cold light flashed in his eyes, "hand it in!"


    The friar consciously took out his natural material and earth treasure. He was unlucky. He had been robbing all the way, but he was not lucky enough to meet Ye Fei again.


    He''s had eight bad days.


    After ye Fei collected it, he said to the friar, "be careful later." Then he flew to the mysterious cave.


    The friar looked at Ye Fei to leave, and then he said helplessly, "it''s really bad luck." Now it''s hidden in the clouds again. He decided to grab it again and go to the mysterious cave.


    Ye Fei smiles faintly. This time, it''s really predestined that I got so many treasures again.


    However, he is not ready to refine these treasures now, because his realm has reached saturation, even if it is absorbed more, it will have no effect.


    He wants to go to the mysterious cave to find an opportunity, and then break through to the earth sword realm.


    After two days, he came to a deserted ancient city. The ancient city has been deserted for thousands of years, and no one has been to it.


    But at this time, there were many monks in the ancient city.


    As soon as ye Fei arrived outside the ancient city, there were more than 100 divine senses searching for him. When you see ye Fei is just a monk of nine levels of sword realm.


    In the ancient city, suddenly came a lot of cold voice.


    "Do you dare to come? Do you want to die? "


    "Get out of here!" A cold sound accompanied by a very forest, fierce momentum rushed to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei''s eyes burst out with cold light, and divine consciousness rushed directly into the city and locked in the man who attacked himself with momentum.


    Then ye Fei''s body broke out a strong strength, under the support of magic, his realm instantly reached the double of the earth sword realm.


    His own strength, that is to say, the land and sword realm are double. If he wants to improve, he must rely on the king''s armor and the king''s scepter.


    Of course, that''s impossible. There are so many monks here.


    Therefore, after he used magic, his realm was promoted to the double realm of earth sword realm.


    The divine consciousness thundered to lock the monk, and then ye Fei drank coldly: "get out of here!" The sound spread throughout the ancient city.


    There was no sound in the ancient city. It turned out that he was just a monk who had hidden his strength. In the case of not knowing whether ye Fei was still hiding, they had no voice.


    The friar sprang to the sky and looked at Ye Fei coldly.


    He is just a friar with two levels of Di Jian Jing. As a monk of Di Jian Jing, he is not afraid.


    What''s more, ye Fei is so impolite to directly lock him with his divine consciousness, and he also asks him to roll out in a cold voice, which has already made the monk very angry.


    "What are you?"


    A cold light appeared in Ye Fei''s eyes, staring at the triple realm of the earth sword realm and saying, "what are you?" Ye Fei came here and was attacked for no reason. He had already had the opportunity to kill in his heart.


    He must frighten the people in the ancient city and let them know that he is a monk who is qualified to stand here!


    The monk of the triple realm of the sword state was very angry and took out his big sword and chopped at Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei snorted coldly, and the figure of eight trigrams and two fish appeared behind him. The figure of eight trigrams and Pisces spins slowly and then resists the power of the big knife.There was a big, earth shaking crack in the air.


    Ye Fei''s eyes appear to kill the machine, hands practice, the eight trigrams Pisces Tu Dun appeared silver white light.


    Also in this moment, the whole ancient city felt a very strong force.


    The strength of the five forces of the earth sword environment erupts from ye Fei''s body.


    The monk''s eyes suddenly appeared a look of panic, turned and ran away.


    If dijianjing quadruple can kill him directly, if he is dijianjing wuchong, he has no chance to survive.


    It seems that he has hit the iron plate.


    The old city is more silent.


    Ye Fei''s hands practice, the figure of double fish eight trigrams skyrocketed, aimed at the friar, suddenly burst out a beam of light.


    The beam of light penetrated the monk''s body in an instant, which made the friars in the triple realm of the earth sword realm die in despair.


    After the completion of the sweep, ye went to HENGQIANG. No friars dare to speak out. Some very powerful monks frowned and stopped looking for trouble.


    The five strength of Dijian is very powerful.


    Ye Fei snorted coldly and flew directly to the city.


    This is strength!


    If you have strength, no one dares to provoke yourself.


    Ye Fei put away the eight trigrams of Pisces, let his realm again into the nine levels of human sword realm.


    He came to one side of the ancient city wall and sat up on it. Before that, he felt that there was an ancient tower in the middle of the city with his divine sense.


    And in the tower is endless darkness. At the edge of the tower, there are several super powerful ground sword monks. It should be a friar with more than eight levels of earth sword.


    Ye Fei didn''t want to provoke him, so he accepted the divine consciousness and did not probe into the tower.


    But he also generally understood that the tower should be the location of the mysterious cave.


    He sat on top of the wall and then stopped moving. He needs to wait for an opportunity.


    After a while, outside the ancient city came a panic voice: "elder help me!"

 Chapter 1469

    Ye Fei looks out of the ancient city, and his divine sense straws away.


    In a flash, ye Fei''s eyes appeared in the essence of light.


    It''s the friar, the monk he robbed twice. It''s being chased.


    If a monk in the six levels of Dijian realm is chased, the pursuer is at least the seven strength of Dijian realm.


    The monk swept Ye Fei''s place with his divine sense, then flew over and said to Ye Fei, "master, I''d like to give you all my treasures. Help me this time!"


    A white friar behind the friar hummed coldly: "the people of my Shenzong sect dare to rob. I''m really tired of being crooked!" At the moment, the seven strength of the earth sword state broke out to kill the friars.


    Ye Fei''s eyes suddenly appeared a Jingguang, mumbling: "Shenzong sect?" At the moment, he sneered, and suddenly burst out the momentum of the seven levels of the earth sword realm, and then flew to the sky outside the ancient city.


    For a moment, all the monks in the ancient city used their divine sense to probe and go away. Then it was silent, and the divine consciousness was quickly recovered.


    It''s really unexpected that the monk who only had the nine strength of the human sword state had hidden so much power and directly reached the seven strength of the earth sword state!


    This is definitely a super power person.


    The friar saw that ye Fei really flew up, and came to Ye Fei''s back, looking slightly pine.


    The monk in white felt Ye Fei''s powerful momentum, and then stopped. At a kilometer away from ye Fei, he said faintly, "Taoist friend, you can do this."


    "Why don''t I think so?" Ye Fei''s ground sword state, Qi Chong''s momentum is constantly distributed, and his look is very cold.


    The friar in white snorted and said, "the Shenzong sect is in the ancient city now. Are you sure you want to protect him?"


    "Do you think I''m scared?" Ye Fei smiles coldly, and Wuji sword appears in his hand.


    The monk in white frowned. He is not afraid of Ye Fei. After all, the people of their Shenzong sect are in the ancient city now. Once there is a war, it will certainly be beneficial to his side.


    But this is not the time to fight. They have more important things to do.


    "Come back! Don''t make trouble A voice of vicissitudes came from the center of the ancient city. The friar in white nodded respectfully in the direction of the center of the ancient city.


    Then the white Friar''s eyes flashed, staring at Ye Fei and saying, "I remember you!" Leave now.


    Ye Fei is a cold hum, turned to the top of the wall, the friar quickly followed.


    The rest of the monks in the ancient city knew that ye Fei was a strong man.


    Ye Fei is to restore the momentum of jiuzhong in the human sword realm. But no one dared to provoke him. Before the outbreak of the seven sword territory momentum has shocked the ancient city monks.


    The friar said respectfully to Ye Fei on the wall: "thank you for your help."


    Ye Fei nodded faintly.


    After thinking about it, the monk took out a large number of Tiancai Dibao and handed it to Ye Fei. He said to him, "this is what I promised you before. Thank you for your help. "


    Ye Fei took it and said to the friar, "is the mysterious cave in this ancient city?" He just needs a friar to help him explore things here.


    "Yes! As early as a long time ago, the religious sect discovered this mysterious cave, but it has never been disclosed. "


    "It was not until one time that a traitor appeared among the religious sects and the legendary beads of immortality left."


    There was a cold light in the monk''s eyes and continued: "that''s why so many friars are here now, ready to bump into opportunities. The knowledge of Shenzong sect can''t be hidden, so it''s just open to the public directly, but the mysterious cave is still guarded by Shenzong sect. "


    Ye Fei nodded and murmured: "no wonder!" Yeah! No wonder the people of Shenzong sect didn''t come to look for themselves. The reason is that the mysterious cave was opened and many monks were spying on it.


    They need a large number of monks to guard the mysterious cave, otherwise the mysterious cave will be easily occupied by other monks.


    The friar saw Ye Fei no longer talking, and did not dare to make a sound. He just sat in the place not far away from ye Fei.


    Ye Fei looked at the monk and said, "why don''t you go?" This guy is really short of memory. He must have robbed a very powerful monk.


    Now the people of Shenzong sect are among them, and the friars are still staying.


    The friar sneered: "I was chased for so long. When I get the chance, I will let the people of Shenzong sect have a good look."


    Ye Fei''s eyes appeared Jingguang and said to the friar, "do you know where the opportunity is?"


    The friar continued to say to Ye Fei, "I''ve been here these days. I know that there will be a lot of treasures in the mysterious cave, so that''s the opportunity."


    Ye Fei''s eyes look at the ancient tower in the center, and then meditate. Treasures will emerge from the mysterious cave!


    If this is the case, the monks in the ancient city will burst out in an instant and then rob them. This is an opportunity.There is no communication between them, both are waiting for an opportunity.


    However, the religious sects are on the edge of the mysterious cave. Once there are very powerful treasures, they will directly rob them.


    After half a day, the whole ancient city began to vibrate, and then a palpable breath appeared in the ancient tower.


    This kind of breath makes all the monks feel awe, even the friars of the earth sword state have this feeling.


    Ye Fei''s eyes narrowed, and then murmured: "this breath, the breath of Tianjian realm!"


    Yes! This is the breath of Tianjian realm. He had felt it in the world of King Xianyuan, and he had also seen the great war between the king of Xianyuan and the ruler of heaven. It was very terrible.


    Can the mysterious cave pass through another world? Or to another continent?


    Heaven and earth?


    Ye Fei''s heart began to beat faster.


    But the feeling of palpitation broke out in the ancient pagoda, which made all the monks in the ancient city restless.


    The friar said to Ye Fei, "master! Treasures are beginning to emerge in the mysterious caves


    Ye Fei nodded, and then his momentum began to rise slowly. From the Ninth level of human sword state to the first level, and then to the second level, it stopped.


    This is his real strength. The monk took a look at Ye Fei, but he didn''t dare to say anything. Because he knows that ye Fei''s strength is the strength of the earth sword state, which is very terrible.


    I don''t know why Ye Fei stopped when he only reached the double realm of the earth sword realm.


    The ancient city trembled more violently, and the light began to appear in the ancient tower, and powerful breath erupted from the mysterious cave.


    Ye Fei knows that it is a treasure to rush out.


    He stood up and kneaded the formula with both hands. Behind him appeared the figure of eight trigrams and two fish. The figure of eight trigrams and two fish was also releasing a strong light, and a powerful force broke out from the figure.


    After the monk felt it, he was surprised. It seems that ye Fei still has a way. He has to use the moves.


    Ye Fei put the scepter of the king and the king''s armor in the eight diagrams of two fish. He did not take it out, so he needed to release it with the help of the eight trigrams.


    In this way, he is good for himself to play a strong power, but also conducive to hiding.


    The momentum of his body is also slowly rising, from the double realm of the earth sword state to the triple state, and then four, five, six, and finally reach the six peak state!


    The mysterious cave suddenly burst out a startling light, throughout the heaven and earth.


    All kinds of powerful breath emerge from the mysterious cave.


    The friar roared, "it''s now!" He burst out of his body a strong six strength of the earth sword state, rushed to the sky, ready to snatch.


    His six levels of strength in the ancient city, is very powerful. It was only because he met a more powerful friar than he that he was in such a mess.


    Therefore, when the monks broke out with a strong force, some weak monks did not dare to compete with him.


    Ye Fei''s eyes burst out with a five foot long congenital spirit of separation from fire, accompanied by a strong sense of divinity, looking at the treasures that radiate light in the sky.


    For a moment, he felt a very strong breath in the sky. It''s a weapon, with white hair all over the body, following all kinds of powerful magic weapons, and flying to the far sky.


    A large number of friars rushed to the sky to snatch, and the powerful force was diffused in the sky.


    The Shenzong sect is more powerful, and each of them has the strength of more than seven times to snatch the treasures that have just emerged from the mysterious cave.


    They don''t care about the treasures in the sky. Because theocracies only need more powerful treasures.


    But the treasure Ye Fei saw is the most powerful weapon in the sky so far. He burst out of the six peaks of the earth sword state and rushed to the treasure in the sky.


    At the same time with him, there is a strong friar who has seven levels of strength.


    Ye Fei''s eyes burst out with cold light, and the divine consciousness instantly locked the friar, and the powerful power broke out from his body.


    The friar knew that ye Fei had seven levels of strength in the earth sword realm. He had already used his divine sense to probe into it.


    And he himself is also the strength of the earth sword state seven, naturally will not be afraid of Ye Fei.


    The friar held the halberd of Fang Tian Hua in his hand and chopped it towards Ye Fei. The powerful force made the rest of the monks dare not approach.


    Ye Fei snorted coldly, and the figure of eight trigrams and Pisces rotated. After he pinched it, a strong light burst out from the diagram, and a beam of light rushed out towards the monk.


    There was an explosion, and the sky exploded, and the whole world seemed to be broken.


    All the friars below quickly avoided. They dare not compete with Ye Fei, the two masters, but can only compete for others.


    The beam collided with Fang Tian Hua halberd, and both were shaken open. Ye Fei forced down a mouthful of blood. He was seriously injured.


    After all, his strength is the peak of the six levels of the earth sword realm, but the strength that is infinitely close to the seven levels.In the face of the real strength of the Seven Realms of the earth sword realm, he still has some difficulties.


    The friar snorted coldly and rushed over again holding the Fang Tian painting halberd.


    Ye Fei roared and kneaded the formula with both hands. He only saw the light in the figure of eight trigrams and two fish disappeared, and then appeared the blue light.


    "Ice, sword, open the wilderness!" I only saw a huge infinity sword in the eight trigrams, and then rushed to the monk.


    Ten thousand years of ice broke out on the Wuji sword, freezing the friars instantly.


    Ye Fei then took out the limitless sword from the mustard seed sac and rushed to the friar.


    He wants to make the ice sculpture completely broken in this moment.


    The friar roared, and Fang Tian Hua halberd burst into a powerful force, which broke the ice crystal and avoided Ye Fei''s attack in the distance.


    The friar roared and took a look at the magic weapon that had been flying in the distance. At present, he used Fang Tian Hua halberd to cut the leaf.


    The fierce attack broke out from Fang Tian Hua halberd and rushed to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei pinches the formula with both hands and quickly avoids it. Then he controls the figure of eight trigrams and keeps freezing the friars!


    The ice cover of Wuji sword is instantaneous and can hardly be avoided. Ye Fei also felt that the treasure had gone away by using his divine sense. If he did not fight for it, he would surely be robbed by other friars.


    The Friar''s attack instantly attacks on the frozen of Wuji sword. Both offset.


    At this time, ye Fei rushed to the far sky, chasing the treasure. So did the monk.


    After flying high above, the two continued to fight. They chased the magic weapon and fought in the air.


    Ye Fei holds the infinity sword, and breaks out the six peaks of the earth sword realm, which is infinitely close to the seven levels of strength. It is earth shaking to fight with the friars.


    The whole world is shaking.


    At this time, they have been flying out of the ancient city, so the battle is more unpredictable.


    Ye Fei roared and burst into a powerful momentum. In the battle, he felt his saturated state loose and seemed to break through to another realm.


    Ye Fei knows that this is his own realm to break through. Once he has broken through the realm, he will break through from the ninth peak of the human sword realm to the first level of the earth sword state, and his real strength will also be upgraded from just two levels of the earth sword state to three levels of the earth sword state.


    With the increase of the king''s armor and the king''s scepter, his real strength can reach the seven levels of the earth sword realm.


    At that time, he will no longer be afraid of this seven realm of the earth sword state friar.

 Chapter 1470

    The monk snorted coldly, and Fang Tian painted a circle in the sky. Then he pinched the formula with one hand and drank: "the chop of Fang Tian''s drawing halberd!"


    As soon as the words came out, I only saw that the circle suddenly burst out a powerful light from the air. The friar clenched the halberd in his hand, and then stabbed into the circle.


    The whole Fangtian drawing halberd was shaking, and an extremely powerful force broke out from the circle and entered.


    The monk roared, and Fang Tian''s Halberd dashed out of the circle and chopped towards the leaf. All of a sudden, the whole world blew a terrible wind!


    The strong wind was brought by Fang Tian Hua halberd, and its powerful force directly affected the changes of the surrounding heaven and earth.


    The wind directly changed the terrain. The mountains were blown away directly by the strong wind, and the big rivers were blown up into the sky.


    Ye Fei''s eyes were surprised, suddenly felt a very powerful force, at the same time, he also had a trace of death in his heart!


    Yes, it''s the feeling of death. Ye Fei felt that feeling, that is to say, the power of Fang Tian Hua halberd that the friars broke out could make ye Fei die!


    Ye Fei roars, and the eight trigrams of Pisces burst out behind Ye Fei. Then he sat fiercely in the void, the stars in his eyes were disillusioned.


    A very vicissitudes of life and ancient terror from ye Fei''s body appeared.


    The sky around Ye Fei is changing. The sky is full of stars. It is very mysterious.


    At this time, ye Fei took a breath and took out the scepter of the king from the eight trigrams.


    The friar didn''t know what the scepter of the king was, but he knew that ye Fei was definitely making a big move. At the moment, the monk did not hesitate any longer, and the halberd of Fang Tian Hua rushed to Ye Fei.


    Step on the stars and step on them. He held the scepter of the king in his hand and pointed to the friar.


    Ye Fei said flatly: "fall!"


    The world is broken, and all the pictures are gone. The endless stars, like meteorites, hit the friars.


    The monk''s eyes appeared surprised light, but his powerful attack has broken out, can only resist!


    The stars thundered and collided with Fang Tian Hua halberd, which then penetrated the meteor meteorite and left. The pupil of the friar shrinks.


    It''s magic.


    The powerful force of Fang Tian Hua halberd stabbed into the back of meteorite, but it didn''t stab anything. His mind was searching around.


    If one side loses the position of the other, it will be very terrible.


    The friar immediately felt behind him, and ye Fei appeared.


    The monk snorted coldly, and the Fang Tian painting halberd in his hand stabbed Ye Fei''s body again.


    However, ye Fei''s image disappeared, once again disappeared.


    The monk was very angry, and his powerful divine sense kept searching around.


    Only to see in the sky, ye Fei''s whole body appeared a solemn light of treasure, the powerful force broke out on his body.


    The monk snorted coldly, and a circle appeared in front of him. Then Fang Tian drew a halberd and stabbed it in. The heaven and earth were shocked.


    Fang Tian painted halberd contains a powerful force to rush to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei held the scepter of the king in his hand and pointed to the friar. I saw all the flying fish in the sky.


    The eight trigrams of Pisces show the power to destroy everything.


    The monk felt it for a while and was surprised. He roared and drew a halberd near Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei snorted coldly, and the stars in his eyes were disillusioned. Ye Fei''s Royal Scepter pointed to the monk.


    I can only see endless light in the eight trigrams of Pisces, all of which are powerful.


    "Fall!" The powerful light appears from the eight trigrams of Pisces, like a meteor shower.


    The monk''s face changed. In his anger, he infused his strength to draw halberds in Fangtian, which made Fang Tian paint halberds more fierce.


    Boom!


    The earth sank and the sky broke.


    The whole place has changed color.


    All the mountains and rivers evaporated in an instant.


    The meteor shower thundered on the halberd of Fangtian painting, and immediately resisted the attack of Fangtian painted halberd, but the energy of Fangtian painted halberd was also huge and incomparable, and it also resisted the attack of meteor shower.


    These meteor showers are transformed by the power of the monk''s halberd. This is Ye Fei''s use of the eight trigrams Pisces diagram as a medium, and then display the powerful ability of swallowing the sky array!


    At the beginning, ye Fei killed the monk in blue just because he used this powerful move.


    However, his own strength is only six levels of the earth sword state, but his strength is still somewhat insufficient. Although he has the assistance of various powerful weapons, he is reluctant to face the real seven level sword state.


    Therefore, he used the swallowing sky array and let the friars attack themselves with their own strength, which still had little effect.It just resisted the Friar''s terrible attack.


    Ye Fei''s face is pale for a while, he used this move, already consumed a lot of strength.


    The monk was very angry, and Fang Tian Hua halberd pushed forward slowly, and meteorite was directly in a weak position.


    Ye Fei''s eyes appear Jingguang, one hand holding the formula, the eight trigrams in the figure of two fish appear blue light.


    Then there is a cold breath in the eight trigrams.


    Ye Fei drank: "the sea god Dharma phase!"


    The sea god Dharma comes out of the eight trigrams of Pisces and follows the meteor meteorite to the friars.


    The sea god fist appeared and rushed to the monk.


    Boom!


    The God of the sea punches on the halberd, which makes him retreat.


    Ye Fei forcibly breaks out and once again holds the formula with one hand. The force of freezing breaks out in the figure of eight trigrams and Pisces.


    Ye Fei yelled: "ice, sword opens a vast land!"


    As if the Wuji sword was about to shatter the earth, it rushed out of the diagram of the eight trigrams and two fish. The tip of the Wuji sword appeared a little cold, and then expanded rapidly.


    A sword cut open a world, a frozen world.


    Heaven and earth are frozen. The monk was frozen by these powerful moves. Even in the sky quickly away that emitting light magic weapon has been temporarily frozen.


    Ye Fei gasped and his eyes showed a crazy look. He can''t delay at this time. The friar is frozen in an instant, even if the attack of both is frozen.


    This is an opportunity to completely kill the friars. The monk used a lot of strength on his body, so at this time, he could not break the ice for a short time.


    Ye Fei kneads the formula with one hand, and the eight trigrams and Pisces picture appears blue light again


    The ice crystal storm shakes the heaven and earth, and rushes out of the diagram of eight trigrams and Pisces, as if to crush all the things in the world and rush to the monk.


    At this time, the Friar''s ice crystals were breaking, but he had not broken.


    The ice crystal storm appeared, and the monk was swept into the storm with a roar.


    The terrifying ice crystal thorn is constantly inserted into the monk''s body.


    The friar also broke the ice crystal at this time, but he was bombarded by the ice crystal thorn. At this time, the whole body is covered with blood, seriously injured!


    There was a red light in the monk''s eyes. He roared, and his hands made a seal of the vase! With a bang, the sky changed, and powerful forces broke out from his fingerprints.


    Ye Fei''s ice crystal storm suddenly broke. Ye Fei''s eyes burst into light, staring at the Friar''s fingerprints, surprised to say: "the power of the handprint!"


    He closed his eyes and then opened them. There was a wonderful breath in his eyes. He put the scepter of the king in his hand and put it into the diagram of double fish of eight trigrams, and his hands began to seal!


    The seal of Kaishan is printed from ye Fei''s hands, and then a strong breath appears from his fingerprints. Ye Fei roared, his hands made a mountain seal, and hit the friar with a roar.


    The monk was surprised and said, "you can too!"


    Ye Fei hums coldly. The monk feels the power of the monk, and the vase seal rushes to Ye Fei above.


    When they collide, the power is no less than that of Fang Tian Hua halberd and meteorite.


    They''re in a region that''s almost no longer heaven and earth, and everything is broken.


    Ye Fei''s eyes appeared Jingguang and murmured: "the original fingerprint is this kind of knot!" After he saw the Friar''s handprint, he felt the breath in the Friar''s handprint, and recalled the inheritance given by the king of celestial destiny in his mind.


    In the inheritance of the king of Xianyuan, there are many of these fingerprints, but ye Fei did not know how to use them, so he kept them all the time.


    Now I saw that the friars even got married, so I took out the inheritance of the king of fairy fate in his brain and took out the handprint with mountain seal.


    As expected, a powerful force broke out!


    Handprint is a combination of the power of heaven and earth, which resonates in an instant, and breaks out a powerful destructive force according to the monk''s own strength!


    This constant destructive power also affects the magic weapon in the distance. The powerful force erupted, which shocked the magic weapon which was far away from the sky, and then fell askew on the earth below. The earth was smashed into a deep pit.


    We can see the power of this treasure!


    Ye Fei and the friar found out at the same time, but they were fighting with both hands. They could only continue to fight. Only by killing each other, they could get the treasure.


    Ye Fei''s hands were imprinted, burst out of a strong force, as if to feel another kind of strong power, also in this moment, he felt his own body began to loose the realm.


    Ye Fei roared, and the seal of the mountain was made again, and he hit the monk with a roar. The monk pressed the wound in his body, and the seal of the vase came out, and he collided with Ye Fei again.


    The world is shaking.


    Ye Fei''s brain spins quickly, and then locks in another hand pose. There was a sudden air of mystery in his eyes.The seal of Kaishan was formed again, and it hit the monk''s vase seal with a roar, and the two broke out again with earth shaking destructive power!


    Also in this moment, ye Fei''s mountain seal disappears, and immediately changes to another hand.


    Kaitian seal appears!


    Ye Fei''s hands quickly print, leaving a shadow in the air, very powerful and mysterious. The friar looked at the same, the pupil shrinks, and said in horror, "why do you still have so many?"


    Ye Fei no longer cares about him. His hands quickly print. All of a sudden, heaven and earth shake, and a very vast heavenly power appears, emanating from ye Fei''s hands.


    The power of opening the sky breaks out from the fingerprints in Ye Fei''s hands.


    Boom!


    Tianwei is mighty, spreading everywhere!


    Ye Fei''s hair is flying, a strong momentum appears from him, as if he is the way of heaven, the way of heaven is him, everything under the way of heaven is dominated by him.


    The monk''s face finally showed a look of horror. At that time, he vomited out a mouthful of blood essence, which turned into a mass of blood, and poured into the Fang Tian Hua halberd.


    Fang Tian painted halberd sends out blood light, breaking out the power of terror, just like the vast ocean!


    Holding the halberd, the friar turned into three circles in the sky. One by one, he aimed at Ye Fei and drank: "three circles break the sky!"


    Fang Tian painted halberd is like the incarnation of the God of war, which seems to break the law of heaven and emerge from the halberd.


    The monk roared, and Fang Tian''s Halberd pierced into three circles.


    The halberd suddenly disappeared in the three circles, but the sky was filled with a breath of death.


    Ye Fei''s body sends out the mighty heavenly power, and the Kaitian seal on his hands explodes with powerful power. All of a sudden, he felt a breath of death behind his head that locked him in.


    Ye Fei looks the same, turns around, the Kaitian seal in his hand smashes to the blood light behind him.


    Boom!


    The world seems to be silent in this moment.


    All of them were affected.


    It seems that a force of heaven is breaking out!


    All the creatures around felt an irresistible force breaking out. Some weak people almost knelt down!

 Chapter 1471

    Ye Fei spat out a mouthful of blood, and was suddenly shocked to the high altitude. His body is full of blood, which is very terrible!


    And the friar is very fast to hit the earth, a roar, the earth hit a hundred Zhang deep pit! Compared with Ye Fei, the monk suffered more serious injuries.


    You know, the friar has been attacked by meteorites before, and his strength has gradually declined. In addition, in order to display the powerful move of breaking the sky in three circles, he sacrificed his blood essence, and his strength was even more severely hit.


    Now the outbreak of three circles of broken sky and ye Fei''s Kaitian seal collide, just a draw. Ye Fei was not hurt, but the monk''s injury was more serious.


    After that, ye Teng stopped flying in the air. In his eyes, there was a five foot long congenital spirit of separation from fire, and his divine sense directly targeted the monks in the deep pit of the earth.


    Ye Fei roared: "war or not?"


    The voice contains the earth shaking momentum. Ye Fei''s eyes burst into a raging fire of battle.


    In the hundred Zhang deep pit, the monk suppressed his anger and said, "Yu, admit defeat! If you take the treasure away


    Ye Fei snorted coldly, turned and rushed to another place on the earth shining treasure. Ye Fei and the friar have no hatred, but fight together because of the magic weapon, and there is no deep hatred.


    So ye Fei will be merciful.


    The monk appeared from a hundred Zhang deep pit, soaked in blood and seriously injured. After shaking in the air, he turned and flew to another place.


    He did not go to the ancient city, at this time his body has a very big injury, so this time to the ancient city, it will be very dangerous.


    Ye Fei came to the earth and looked at the treasure with strong light on it. His eight diagrams of Pisces burst into a powerful light and covered the treasure.


    In the figure of eight trigrams, there is Ye Fei''s scepter. Ye Fei suppresses the light of the treasure with the powerful power of the scepter of the king, so that the treasure can completely contain the tyrannical power.


    Ye Fei roared, and a powerful light broke out in the figure of eight trigrams, which covered the treasure.


    The treasure seems to be resisting, and the tyrannical power is resisting. The earth sank at this time.


    Ye Fei and the treasure are falling rapidly.


    Heaven and earth are shaking, a strong force is sending out.


    Ye Fei feels that the tyrannical power of this treasure is more and more powerful, and he can''t help but retreat. Ye Fei''s eyes appear a mysterious breath, his hands knot a mountain seal, a strong breath from his hands.


    Ye Fei made a handprint and smashed it to the treasure.


    The earth shakes!


    At this time, the treasure gradually internalized the tyrannical power.


    Ye Fei still does not dare to relax, and the powerful force breaks out from the diagram of eight trigrams and Pisces. He oppresses the treasures with the power of the scepter of kings.


    Otherwise, the treasure is likely to bounce more powerful.


    After a while, the tyrannical power of the treasure was gradually suppressed.


    Wait for the treasure to conceal the light, revealing the true face!


    A simple bow!


    Ye Fei took it up, stroked the big bow, and felt a breath of palpitation.


    Ye Fei closed his eyes and felt it for a while. Then he opened his eyes and said in shock: "it''s made of the bones of the beast and the dragon!"


    Even this kind of not very powerful magic weapon is made with keel. Isn''t the other more powerful magic weapon more rebellious?


    Where did the mysterious cave come from? There are so many magic weapons.


    Ye Fei holds the magic weapon, and his strength pours on the big bow. Just a moment, ye Fei''s strength was drawn out more than half.


    Ye Fei''s face turned pale and stopped perfusion. But the big bow changed. Only a faint light was seen on the bow, but in the light, there were two empty silver white dragons flying around the bow.


    A very palpitating and introverted force circled over the bow.


    Ye Fei''s eyes were shocked. Then he saw Ye Fei open his big bow and opened his bow string to a mountain in the distance!


    Just opened, ye Fei''s strength is absorbed again, at the same time, the strength in the heaven and earth is also rapidly absorbed into the big bow.


    Ye Fei''s face was pale. He held back a roar and pulled out his bow. At this time, the power absorbed by the heaven and earth condensed on the bow string and turned into a bow and arrow formed by a group of light!


    Ye Fei felt unable to support, and quickly released the bow string.


    The long arrow seemed to break through a world, but it rushed to the distant mountain soundlessly.


    The long arrow with a hundred Zhang tail, quickly shot into the mountains.


    There was a big bang, and then a mushroom cloud rose from the mountain, rising ten thousand meters high.


    Only to see a mountain, all in the mushroom cloud completely disappeared.


    The earth trembled violently, and ye Fei felt it clearly in the distance. But for a while, the air waves of tearing up the mountain roared.Ye Fei quickly controls the eight trigrams Pisces diagram to resist in front of himself, blocking a large number of attacks. Ye Fei can feel it. That kind of air wave has already been the five strength of the earth sword realm!


    At this time, ye Fei''s heart is very shocked. I didn''t expect that the power of the big bow was so powerful that it could destroy a mountain with the power of an arrow, and the generated air waves spread for at least 100 Li, affecting all living creatures.


    Ye Fei looked around the big bow, very simple, is quietly lying in his hands. He then put it in his mustard pouch.


    Ye Fei turns around and looks at the direction of the ancient city. He takes out the Wuji sword from the mustard seed bag. Then he pinches the formula with one hand. The Wuji sword suddenly expands. Ye Fei jumps up and controls the Wuji sword to fly to the ancient city.


    And he himself is sitting on the upper wall of Wuji sword, absorbing the strength between heaven and earth in healing. He had already consumed a lot of strength to fight with the seven heavy friars of the earth sword realm.


    And before, when he used the big bow, he was also absorbed a lot of strength by the big bow, and there was not much power in his body to use.


    Therefore, he must restore his internal strength on the way to the ancient city, so that he can have the means to deal with various dangers in the ancient city.


    Ye flew for about half an hour. He didn''t fly very fast with the infinite sword, mainly because he wanted to absorb the power of heaven and earth to recover his strength!


    By the time he arrived at the ancient city, his own strength had been restored to more than half.


    As soon as ye Feigang came to the ancient city, a large number of divine senses came to him. However, as soon as he was searched, most of his divine senses returned to the ancient city in a hurry!


    These divine senses are familiar with Ye Fei''s breath and know ye Fei is a very strong master.


    Ye Fei looks the same and flies to the city wall where he was before.


    Also at this time, the friar of dijianjing Liuchong rushed to Ye Fei''s side. It was the friar who robbed Ye Fei twice.


    He came to Ye Fei''s body and said to Ye Fei, "master! Are you here? "


    Ye Fei looked at the Friar and said, "what happened in the ancient city when I left?"


    As they spoke, they came to the top of the wall.


    The friar said respectfully, "you just left, and there was a lot of fighting here. It''s all about fighting for treasures. As for the others, it''s the ancient pagoda where the Shenzong sect has won a very terrible magic weapon


    Ye Fei frowned at the Friar and said, "what magic weapon?"


    The friar went on to say, "as soon as a breath came out, there were big cracks in the sky."


    Ye Fei is surprised. It should have happened. A breath can change the world. That''s amazing.


    Ye Fei nodded and sat on the top of the wall and began to absorb the Tiancai Dibao in the mustard seed sac.


    Seeing ye Fei as if he was recovering, the friar said to him, "master, where is the monk who fought for the treasure with you before?" He clearly knew that ye Fei was fighting for the treasure with the powerful monk of the earth sword state.


    Now the friar saw ye fei''an and came back safely. He knew that ye Fei should have been fighting for the treasure, and the monk should have been killed by Ye Fei!


    Ye Fei continued to say to the friar: "I defeated him, I spared him a life!"


    The monk''s heart shocked, he can see that ye Fei''s body did not appear much injury, but it can make the friar fighting with him so embarrassed.


    Finally let Ye Fei go.


    It can be seen that the strength of Ye Fei is terrible!


    Ye Fei looks around the ancient city, and now it is quiet again. It''s not as fierce as before.


    Now I saw ye feipan sitting on the ancient city, no longer moving.


    And the friar saw Ye Fei in the recovery strength also dare not disturb, just sit quietly on one side, indirectly served as ye Fei''s guard.


    The strength of the friars is really six levels of sword state, which can be regarded as the upper level in the ancient city, and it is also very strong.


    Therefore, if ye Fei is a guard, it is also a good choice. At least it can make ye Fei absorb the power of heaven and earth, and then restore his own strength.


    And there are friars flying in from outside the ancient city. When they are approaching Ye Fei, they will break out of the six levels of strength in the earth sword realm, which makes some friars fear and avoid Ye Fei''s area.


    Ye Fei''s divine consciousness was also released. Of course, he knew what the friars were doing. He didn''t stop him.


    Two days later, there was another wave in the tower, and then the whole city was shaking.


    Ye Fei also recovers from the recovery, at this time he has absorbed a lot of strength, basically recovered.


    And his own people''s nine levels of the sword state has also been loosened. Ye Fei feels that as long as he goes to fight again, he should be able to become the first level of the earth sword state. At that time, he will also be able to play the strong strength of the seven levels of the earth sword state!This time, the ancient pagoda again fluctuates, which means a fierce scuffle is about to break out. Ye Fei''s eyes showed the fire of fighting.


    He decided to break through his strength in this fight.


    The friar of dijianjing Liuchong also came to Ye Fei''s side, and then said to Ye Fei, "master, there are waves in the mysterious cave again!"


    Ye Fei nodded and then said to the friar, "I''ll help you when I meet a strong monk."


    Ye Fei feels that this time there should be no powerful magic weapon. Because this time the fluctuation of the ancient city is not as strong as the last one.


    So this time the magic weapon should not be as powerful as the last one. And ye Fei got such a powerful bow, there should be no magic weapon comparable to the big bow this time!


    The friar looked at Ye Fei excitedly, and then said to Ye Fei, "thank you, master!" He seemed to think of something, and said to Ye Fei, "master, you should pay attention to the seven fold friar in the sword realm of the Shenzong sect!"


    Ye Fei suddenly recalled that the friar was chased by the seven level monks of Shenzong sect. Then he looked at the monk and said, "how?"


    The friar said, "that guy is very revengeful. The last time he fought for magic weapon, he wanted to kill me. Moreover, he showed his intention to kill you, but he was stopped by those old monsters in Guta!"


    There was a cold light in Ye Fei''s eyes and said to the friar, "it''s OK! I just need to fight for a while, and the realm is about to break through! "


    The monk was shocked!


    It''s going to break through!


    In the eyes of the friars, ye Fei is a powerful master of the seven levels of the earth sword realm. Once Ye Fei has improved his realm, he will become one of the top strong men in the mainland.


    In addition to the top experts of dijianjing Jiuchong, it is the strongmen of Dijian realm who dominate the mainland!

 Chapter 1472

    All of a sudden, the ancient city vibrated more violently. A feeling of palpitation spread out from the ancient tower and spread all over the ancient city in an instant.


    Ye Fei and others were shocked. This kind of palpitation feeling is simply not the ground sword state and other friars can have.


    Although the feeling of palpitation is not very strong, it can be felt that it is not possessed by the friars of the earth sword realm.


    At present, ye Fei took a deep breath, and then his whole body burst out with a strong breath. His realm was also upgraded from the nine levels of human sword state to the two levels of earth sword state.


    The friar was next to him, and his eyes were fixed.


    Although this time the vibration is not as strong as the last one, but this time spread out a more special feeling.


    There seems to be some danger.


    At this time, a startling light broke out from the mysterious cave.


    A roar of animals came from the mysterious cave, shaking the world.


    It was a thousand miles in a flash.


    Ye Fei''s face changed, he felt a more huge breath. This kind of breath was never felt by the friars in the nine realms of the earth sword realm.


    It is a stronger breath than the nine levels of the earth sword realm!


    "It''s from the Heaven Sword realm!"


    Heaven Sword realm! The existence in the legend!


    It never appeared on the mainland.


    At present, the most powerful monk on the mainland is the nine levels of the earth sword state. But in the mysterious cave, there is a breath of Heavenly Sword!


    For a moment, the whole ancient city was silent.


    No friars dare to rush out! Because they feel a very strong breath! The breath of sky sword!


    In the center of the ancient pagoda, the breath of powerful friars in the nine realms of the earth sword realm spreads out instantly!


    The powerful power enveloped the whole ancient city, which shocked the ancient city.


    All creatures within a thousand miles felt the shiver.


    Ye Fei burst out a powerful force all over his body, summoned by the eight trigrams of Pisces, and then burst out a powerful light in the eight trigrams.


    Ye Fei''s strength has risen from the double of the earth sword realm to the six peak momentum of the earth sword environment.


    The monk next to Ye Fei also broke out the momentum of the six levels of the earth sword realm.


    They need to burst out the most powerful force to be able to withstand this oppressive momentum.


    Some of the monks were seriously injured because of this super strong momentum, while others rushed out of the ancient city.


    From the top of the ancient pagoda, four lights suddenly burst out, just like the glare of the sun.


    It covers thousands of miles above the ancient city.


    In the middle of the four lights, there is a monster with blue light.


    The monster broke out with earth shaking momentum, which made the monks in the ancient city tremble.


    Ye Fei was surprised and said, "fierce beast in Tianjian realm!" I didn''t expect that this fierce beast would appear in the mysterious cave.


    It seems that the mysterious cave really leads to a certain place. Otherwise, how could such a fierce living beast appear?


    Ye Fei looked at the friars around him and said, "let''s get out of here quickly." After saying that, he burst out a strong momentum, and then flew to the outside of the ancient city.


    The friar saw that ye Fei was already flying towards the outside of the ancient city, and he also rushed to keep up with him.


    At this time, the fierce beasts in the Tianjian realm appeared, which had no effect at all with their strength.


    Therefore, they can only escape, and the rest will be handed over to the top nine of the earth sword realm.


    Ye Fei looks back at the fierce beast in the sky of the ancient city. In his eyes, there is a five foot long congenital fire spirit.


    All of a sudden, there was Jingguang in his eyes, and ye Fei murmured: "you are injured! Then we should be able to defeat the fierce beast


    With the innate spirit of leaving fire, he saw that the body of the fierce beast was full of scars, and the pain appeared on his face.


    Now he knew that the fierce beast must have experienced a lot of experiences. After coming here, he was besieged by the top strong men of the four earth sword realm and the nine level sword realm.


    Ye Fei took a look and then turned to fly outside. It''s none of his business now!


    Sure enough, ye Feigang just flew to the outside of the ancient city, then felt the more powerful momentum behind him.


    It''s time for a fight to break out!


    The battle of the strong at this level will certainly affect a large area, and if not, the ancient city will be completely destroyed.


    Boom!


    A dazzling light burst from the sky over the ancient city, and then shone on any place within a thousand miles. Ye Fei also in this moment, the explosion of powerful forces, rushed to the ground.


    Ye Fei controls the eight trigrams of Pisces, envelops himself and resists the air waves generated by this powerful battle!


    The whole earth was shaking violently, and the sky seemed to be broken open and began to darken.


    The friar also followed Ye Fei and fell on the ground, using his own secret method to resist the storm.Boom!


    A powerful air wave broke out again.


    Ye Fei suddenly felt a very strong force, shaking out, his body suddenly became dull and spit a mouthful of blood.


    Now I saw Ye Fei''s hands. The figure of eight trigrams and Pisces suddenly soared, enveloped himself, and then flew to the distance.


    The monk endured the serious injury and vomited out a mouthful of blood essence, wrapping himself and leaving quickly towards the distance.


    Some relatively weak monks who had not had time to leave were directly shocked to death in the ancient city by this powerful force.


    Ye Fei turned to take a look, only to see the dazzling four lights have flown to the sky, and the fierce beast is also fighting with them in the high altitude.


    The glare of the light blocked the battle field, but the powerful power of each blow showed how dangerous it was.


    After a while, ye Fei gradually away from the battlefield, came to the ancient city thousands of miles away.


    Ye Fei looked at the direction of the ancient city, should be able to see the sky of those powerful light, a burst of palpitation breath spread out.


    "The weather has changed!" Ye Fei murmured.


    Also at this time, the friar suddenly sent out a roar.


    Ye Fei instantly turns around and looks at everything in front of him.


    The monk was surrounded by a gray light and was seriously injured. Ye Fei''s palace appeared, and his divine consciousness expanded around him.


    Feel a strong breath in an instant!


    Only to see a white figure burst out a strong breath, the hands of the bone claws covered the friar, the smell of gray diffuse.


    Ye Fei snorted coldly: "people of Shenzong sect!" The monk in white that he saw was the one who pursued the monk outside the ancient city that day.


    And he also had some hatred with the Shenzong sect. He has a fairy bead on his body, which is a legendary pearl.


    So, it will be discovered sooner or later. Ye Fei immediately burst out of a powerful force, the eight trigrams of Pisces suddenly soared, flying to the high altitude.


    Ye Fei kneaded the formula with one hand, only saw a huge light curtain falling down from the figure of eight trigrams and two fish, which instantly cut off the contact with the outside world.


    The white Friar''s face changed and he looked around.


    The monk of the earth sword realm is more sensitive to the changes of heaven and earth, so ye Fei cut off the contact with the outside world with the eight trigrams of Pisces, and he immediately found out.


    At the moment, ye Fei burst out with a strong force. He took out the Royal armor from the Eight Diagrams Pisces and put it on his body, holding the Royal Scepter in his hand.


    The powerful earth sword state, the peak power of the six levels broke out. He held the scepter of the king and pointed to the friar in white.


    The king''s Scepter burst out a strong light, thundering at the monk in white.


    The white Friar''s face changed, and quickly released the control of the friar, and then avoided the attack.


    After the friar was saved, ye Fei looked at the monk and said, "leave here!" The words are very cold!


    Since ye Fei has taken out the king''s armor and the king''s scepter, it proves that the monk in white can''t go out alive!


    At present, ye Fei rushed to the monk in white, with a strong light all over his body.


    The friar saw Ye Fei to start fighting and left here in a hurry!


    There is a huge double leaf fish in the sky!


    Ye Fei roared: "ice, sword opens the flood land!"


    There is blue light in the eight trigrams and a cold breath appears in the eight trigrams.


    On the diagram of eight trigrams, there is a huge and incomparable Wuji sword, and then a little cold awn appears on the tip of Wuji sword.


    In an instant, the cold light expanded and roared out. It ran through the heaven and earth directly and rushed to the monk in white.


    Friar in white was frozen by Wuji sword in an instant!


    Ye Fei looks the same, and once again holds the formula with one hand, the blue light appears on the eight trigrams double fish diagram, and the cold breath diffuses again.


    "The holy land of all directions, the ice comes to Wanhua!"


    The ice crystal storm appears from the eight diagrams of the Pisces and falls from the sky, covering the monk in white.


    The monk in white roared, and a gray light appeared on his bone claws, which instantly broke the ice crystal on his body.


    The white Friar''s bone claws toward the ice crystal storm above. Strong gray light rushed to the ice crystal storm!


    Boom!


    Huge air waves burst from the collision, and then saw countless ice crystal spines spread around and pierced the earth.


    Heaven and earth shake!


    At the same time, he was surprised at the power of Ye Fei and Friar in white.


    This is the strength of the Seven Realms of the earth sword realm! The strength of the six levels of the earth sword realm is even more powerful!


    Ye Fei snorted coldly, and the scepter of the king in his hand pointed to the friar in white again. The beam of light appeared from the scepter of the king and rushed to the friar in white.


    The monk in white avoided. The earth was hit by the beam of light, and then there was a deep pit on the earth!Ye Fei''s eyes in the cold, at the same time, his heart''s fighting will is also more soaring.


    Because ye Fei felt that his nine levels of human sword state were slowly loosening up. He felt that as long as he continued to fight like this, he would surely be able to improve his own realm.


    At that time, once he has improved his realm, from the nine level of human sword state to the first level of earth sword state, his strength can also be instantly increased to the seven level of earth sword state.


    When facing a monk in white, he will not be so reluctant when fighting.


    The white friar snorted coldly, and the bone claws suddenly soared. Then the friar in white flew into the air, and the bone claws roared and rumbled in the sky, attacking Ye Fei constantly.


    Ye Fei tells us to dodge in the air, and the war intention in his eyes is more obvious. He felt that his realm was about to be improved!


    It''s just a little short!


    A little chance!


    Ye Fei roared at the sky, then burst out with incomparable momentum. Ye Fei put away the scepter of the king, and kneaded the formula with both hands!


    Ye Fei roared: "holy way, mighty way, benevolent way!" I can only see a burning sword of fire on his single hand, and there are three moral principles in the flame sword.


    He rushed to the friar in white, and the sword of fire thundered at him.


    The white friar immediately felt the pressure was increasing. He took a deep breath and made a fist with both hands. With the increase of bone claw, he attacked Ye Fei with a bang!


    Ye Fei snorted coldly, his hands were printed!


    A strong momentum fell from the sky.


    The white Friar''s face changed, and he was surprised to say, "you can use the handprint that has been lost for thousands of years!"


    Ye Fei''s eyes are cold. It seems that the friar in white also knows something about it.


    The seal of the mountain was pounding at the monk in white, and the world seemed to collapse. After the white friar avoided, he kneaded the formula with both hands and changed his bone claws into two Bone swords.


    The monk in white held it in his hand, and his eyes showed a cold light, and his face also showed green stripes. He drank coldly: "this time, I will let you die here!"


    But he clearly remembered that when he was in the ancient city, he was so angry that he wanted to let Ye Fei die here immediately!


    The bone sword cuts to the leaf to fly!


    Ye Fei campaign: come on

 Chapter 1473

    Kaishanyin continued to bombard the monk in white.


    The monk in white hums coldly, and his bone sword breaks the sky, which makes the earth shaking in the battle with Kaishan India.


    Finally, ye Fei suddenly withdrew from the battle and flew to the high altitude. He took a deep breath and felt that his realm was just a little bit worse!


    He put away his fingerprints, kneaded the formula with both hands, and shouted at the white friar: "the law of the dragon, the law of the Phoenix, the law of the unicorn!"


    Jiulong roars, and then appears from the eight trigrams of Pisces, shaking everywhere.


    The immortal Phoenix is ready to burn himself, flying out of the eight trigrams of Pisces, and constantly chirping of the Phoenix.


    The unicorn is full of strong breath and roars in the sky.


    The white Friar''s face changed, and he said in horror, "the three magic beasts! He has so many Dharma images


    The monk in white, who was shocked in his heart, became more dignified.


    The monk was shocked to see that ye Fei had three magic animal forms. Even if the average person has one Dharma form, ye Fei has three!


    What''s more, the Three Dharma forms are not ordinary Dharma forms. They are actually three divine animal Dharma forms that may become gods!


    Ye Fei''s strength soared in an instant.


    Ye Fei felt that his realm was breaking through. He roared and pinched the formula with both hands: "congealing!"


    Only see the three magic beast Dharma phase condensed in the sky, turned into a flame, and then turned into Ye Fei himself.


    Ye Fei''s palace appears on top of his head, and then the palace opens, and the inborn essence of fire comes out endlessly and rushes into the fire.


    After the flame leaves fly, there appears a cloak evolved from the essence of fire. In his hand, it is a sword of fire!


    Ye Fei''s hand also condenses a sword of flame. He only sees Ye Fei pointing at the friar in white, and the phantom Ye Fei rushes to the friar in white.


    Ye Fei no longer stops, hands practice, roaring: "sea god Dharma phase!"


    Blue light appears in the figure of eight trigrams and the Dharma of the sea god comes down from the sky, and the sea god fist attacks the monk in white!


    The monk in white was shocked again. The fourth Dharma!


    This is the Dharma form of God, which is even more against the heaven than the Dharma form of beast!


    Who the hell is this guy! There are so many Dharma forms! And they are all above the level of god beast!


    The monk in white didn''t have time to think about it, because the phantom Ye Fei appeared, and behind the phantom Ye Fei, he was still the divine beast Dharma!


    Ye Fei roared, and his body burst out with a startling light!


    An extremely strong breath broke out from him, making the world shake.


    yelfei continues to howl, and the essence of heaven and earth keeps pouring into his body. Ye Fei''s strength is stronger and stronger!


    The monk in white looked at Ye Fei and said in horror, "it''s a breakthrough!"


    Yes! Ye Fei has broken through!


    His body has been forced to improve his potential and his realm has been improved by using big moves!


    The white friar avoids the phantom Ye Fei and rises to the sky. The bone sword roars and cuts at the sea god Dharma phase, and then flies away towards ye in the gap!


    He has to stop Ye Fei from upgrading his realm, because he feels that ye Fei''s current state is similar to him. It''s hard to tell the winner or loser in battle!


    But if ye Fei improves his realm, his strength is more powerful, and it is almost impossible for him to defeat him!


    And maybe die here! That''s what the monk in white thought, so he had to stop it.


    Ye Fei naturally feels that friar in white has rushed forward, but he has no way, because he is in the critical period of upgrading his realm!


    When the monk saw this happen, he vomited a mouthful of blood essence and wrapped his whole body. Then he used the secret method to enhance his combat effectiveness!


    In a flash, the strength of the friars was improved for a short time, reaching the peak of the six levels of the earth sword state, which was infinitely close to the seven levels of the earth sword state!


    The monk roared and took out a big bow from his arms. He opened his bow and fired at the monk in white!


    The friar in white sneered at him. He was just a monk in the six levels of the earth sword realm. There was nothing wrong with it!


    But when countless long arrows appeared, his face changed slightly. Because he felt that the power contained in the long arrow was so huge!


    The friar in white rushed to another void and avoided the long arrow, but the long arrow rushed endlessly to let him avoid it!


    The friar in white roared, and the bone sword burst into grey light and attacked the long arrow.


    Boom! Boom!


    There''s a huge noise coming from the sky!


    The monk''s face was cold, and his powerful momentum broke out from him. Bow to the friar in white.


    The monk in white, holding a bone sword, attacks the long arrow continuously, and then rushes to Ye Fei.


    At this time, a strong breath came from the sky!


    Ye Fei''s realm has been broken through!The white Friar''s look changed and he looked at the leaf flying in the sky in horror!


    Did not expect or let him succeed!


    Ye Fei took a look at the Friar and said faintly, "yes


    The friar saw that ye Fei had already raised his realm, so he stopped the bombardment, and then he closed his bow and began to gasp!


    The breath of the friar suddenly weakened!


    Ye Fei naturally sees it in his eyes, but he is not talking about it now.


    Ye Fei snorted coldly, and a powerful force broke out on him.


    He only saw the king''s armor on Ye Fei''s body burst into a powerful light, and then he took out the king''s scepter from the eight trigrams of Pisces.


    In a flash, ye Fei''s strength reached the seven levels of the earth sword state, but his strength reached the peak of the seven levels of the earth sword state, and his strength was wireless close to the eight levels of the earth sword environment!


    The monk in white could hardly resist such strength!


    Ye Fei snorted coldly, took a look at the pit on the ground and said coldly, "I want you to see my series of tricks!"


    Take a deep breath, only to see the scepter of the king in Ye Fei''s hand points to the phantom Ye Fei below.


    Only seeing the phantom Ye Fei rushing to the friar in white, the sword of fire broke out the strength of the seven peaks of the earth''s sword realm, and slashed towards the monk in white.


    White friar embarrassed to avoid, in the heart appeared the idea of retreat.


    Ye Fei kneaded the formula with one hand, and saw the golden light burst out above the figure of eight trigrams, and then the hot light appeared.


    Ye DAHAO: "fly!"


    I can only see endless flames in the eight trigrams of Pisces. These flames are the innate fire essence and the fire of Jiulong Golden Dragon Dharma!


    Very overbearing.


    Only see the flame into fire rain, constantly rushed to the monk in white!


    The monk in white can''t avoid it. He can only resist by force. He is seriously injured!


    Ye Fei saw the situation and drank: "chop!"


    The sword of flame in the hand of phantom Ye Fei soars, and he cuts towards the monk in white fiercely.


    Monk in white uses bone sword to resist!


    Boom!


    The monk in white was cut into a deep pit!


    Ye Fei''s eyes appeared Jingguang, and he drank: "good chance!" Now I saw Ye Fei holding the formula with one hand and controlling the phantom. Ye Fei rushed into the pit!


    Boom!


    Like a mushroom cloud like flame, completely submerged the entire pit!


    Ah!


    A scream appeared from the pit, and then a figure would rush out of the pit!


    Ye Fei snorts coldly, he can''t miss this opportunity!


    Only see ye Fei holding the formula with one hand, controlling the sea god Dharma phase to rush to the deep pit!


    The sea god Dharma forms a fist with both hands. The sea god fist appears and bombards the people who want to come out of the pit!


    Boom!


    The sea god''s fist was extremely fierce and hit the monk in white.


    The monk in white snorted and fell into the pit.


    God of the sea Dharma again soared to the sky!


    Ye Fei''s eyes appear Jingguang, one hand pinches the formula, the eight trigrams double fish picture appears blue light, a very cold breath appears.


    "Ice, sword, open the wilderness!"


    The huge limitless sword appears in the eight trigrams Pisces picture. The point of the sword appears a little cold light and expands instantly. It runs from the sky to the earth and directly enters the deep pit!


    Just in a moment, the ice suddenly rushed into the pit. The pit was frozen in an instant.


    And in the frozen pit, there was a flame burning.


    Ye Fei''s eyes appear blue light, one hand pinches the formula, roars: "the sky falls big waterfall!"


    Without any pause, ye Fei takes out the Trident from the mustard seed sac, and the Trident bursts into blue light.


    In the eight trigrams, a huge Trident falls into the hands of the sea god FA Xiang.


    With a roar, blue light burst out all over his body. Only a water dragon appeared from the foot of the sea god Dharma prime minister, and then nine whirlpools appeared around the sea god Dharma phase.


    Ye Fei''s scepter of the king in his hand pointed to the pit below and drank: "go!"


    With a roar from the sea god Dharma minister, he stepped on the water dragon and rushed to the deep pit. The nine whirlpools roared and destroyed the sky and smashed into the pit!


    Boom!


    The ice crystals were broken, mixed with flames, and flew into the sky.


    The monk in white screamed and then there was no sound!


    Ye Fei still did not give up. His Scepter was aimed at the deep pit. A huge beam of light appeared from the scepter of the king. It ran through the heaven and earth and rushed into the pit directly!


    After all this, ye Fei pinches the formula with one hand, and the figure of eight trigrams and Pisces on his forehead slowly rotates, then leaves his forehead and flies to the pit below.


    In the eight trigrams of Pisces, black and white Qi appears, and the power of erasing everything appears in black and white.


    The eight trigrams and two fish chart expands and covers the whole pit!Black and white gas into the pit.


    After finishing all this, ye Fei just stopped and saw him slowly flying down from the sky.


    The monk looked at Ye Fei in the sky.


    He had never seen a monk who could do so many tricks.


    Every big move is so terrifying. Every big move is coherent and united in all the more terrifying. This is the existence of invincible in the same realm!


    Ye Fei fell next to the friar, and then took out Tiancai Dibao from the mustard seed bag and gave it to the monk.


    Ye Fei said to the friar, "it''s all right! You helped me before, let me successfully improve my own realm, so these are what you deserve


    the friar no longer said, and quickly took the essence of Heaven material to absorb the essence and sat on the ground to heal.


    He sacrificed his own blood essence, and then used the secret method to enhance his realm. This is a very serious injury!


    If he can not even heal, it will certainly affect the foundation, and then there will be a lot of trouble to practice!


    Ye Fei took a look at the friar, then looked to the pit. In his eyes, there was a five foot long congenital essence of leaving fire, and his divine sense searched into the pit.


    The white monk felt dead in the pit!


    The continuous moves have made the monk in white no longer have any chance to turn over.


    At the moment, ye Fei''s one handed Jue is seen, and the huge figure of eight trigrams and Pisces on the sky slowly shrinks, and then the light curtain disappears.


    At present, ye Fei felt the earth shaking battle sound outside. Ye Fei took a look at the sky in the distance, only to see four dazzling lights and a blue light was fighting.


    Ye Fei''s face changed. The battle has been moving slowly and is flying towards the side where he is!


    Ye Fei then took out the Wuji sword and kneaded it with one hand. The Wuji sword became bigger. Then he jumped onto the Wuji sword. He looked at the Friar and then said to the friar, "come on! Practice on Wuji sword! We''re going to a safe place! The fighting there has begun to move towards here


    The friar also felt the earth shaking fighting momentum, and then put up the practice, and then jumped onto the infinite sword, and then entered the practice again.


    Ye Fei flies farther away.


    He felt his powerful power on the infinite sword.


    From nine levels of human sword state to one level of earth sword state, it is really different!


    Strength is simply a substantial increase, so that he with the help of a variety of magic weapons, the strength of more powerful!


    Now, he can barely resist the attack of the friars in the eight levels of the earth sword state. His strength is very terrible!


    His real state is just the triple level of the earth sword state, but the monk who can break out the seven peaks of the earth sword environment and is infinitely close to the eight levels of the earth sword environment is extremely adverse to the heaven!

 Chapter 1474

    Ye Fei controls the endless sword and flies to the distance.


    But he just flew not far away, suddenly felt a very strong sense of crisis in his heart!


    Ye Fei''s pupil shrinks and turns to look. Only to see a blue light with unparalleled speed rushed over.


    "Not good!" Ye Fei roared. At present, ye Fei directly summoned the figure of eight trigrams, holding the scepter of the king and wearing the king''s armor.


    The whole body erupted with great strength.


    Ye Fei fiercely sits in the void, hands constantly pinch Jue, and instantly forms the Kaitian seal!


    A vast heavenly power burst out from ye Fei''s hands, shaking thousands of miles. The strength is so strong that it directly reaches the peak of the eight levels of the earth sword realm.


    There is a cold light in Ye Fei''s eyes. It''s his most powerful attack so far, but it''s also very exhausting.


    As soon as it was printed, the heaven and earth changed.


    Green light still quickly rushed over, there are four equally fierce light behind the green light.


    "Boy, it''s seriously injured. Stop it!"


    Ye Fei heard a voice of great vicissitudes among the four lights.


    His eyes appeared in the light, looking at the green light murmured: "seriously injured, want to escape rather than kill me." Speaking of this, ye Fei immediately put away all his weapons and opened the sky to attack the green light beast.


    And he was quick to avoid the other side. This is a ferocious beast in Tianjian realm. He is very hard to deal with a nine heavy monk in the earth sword realm, let alone the fierce beast in Tianjian realm.


    A cold hum came out of the four lights.


    Kaitianyin slammed on the Qingguang beast with a roar, but it did not affect the number of Qingguang beast. Qingguang beast speeds up to escape to the distance.


    When the old man passing Ye Fei''s voice of vicissitudes passed by, he clapped his palm at Ye Fei, and was furious: "the fierce beast in Tianjian area appears. It''s a crisis in mainland China. You should let it go!"


    There was a cold light in Ye Fei''s eyes, staring at the old man and saying, "I''m just a seven level sword state. How can I stop it? You just want me to die in front of the green light beast to stop it. "


    "You are only for personal interests. Don''t tell me about the mainland crisis!"


    Ye Fei is very clear about these things.


    The old man was so angry that he just wanted to continue attacking Ye Fei, but he was stopped by other people, and then flew to Qingguang beast.


    Ye Fei quickly resisted the old man''s palm, and his whole body burst into a startling light. The king''s armor and the king''s Scepter appeared, which directly broke out the seven peaks of the earth sword realm.


    At the moment, ye Fei''s seal of opening the sky was seen, and the vast heavenly power appeared and roared against the palm.


    Boom!


    Earth shaking sound appeared, the earth appeared in a deep pit, ye Fei was directly hit into the pit, seriously injured.


    A cold light appeared in his eyes, and with a roar, he jumped out of the deep pit and took out a big bow from the mustard seed sac.


    According to the breath left by the old man, ye Fei''s divine consciousness searches and leaves, and instantly locks in the old man who has not gone away.


    The big bow in his hand was full, and his whole body strength was poured into the big bow without any reservation. All the strength of heaven and earth went to the bow string.


    A terrible arrow appeared.


    Ye Fei was furious and shot an arrow.


    Heaven and earth trembled, and an extremely strong breath emanated from the long arrow.


    The long arrow drags a hundred Zhang tail and shoots at the old man in general.


    The old man also felt the powerful attack behind him at this time and was surprised in his heart. The power of the long arrow has reached the peak of the eight levels of the earth sword state, which is infinitely close to the nine levels of the earth sword state!


    Such forces, if he is not careful to deal with it, may also be injured.


    He put his hands together and a white shield appeared in front of him.


    Boom!


    The long arrow hit the white shield.


    Heaven and earth burst!


    The old man looked at the distant place, ye Fei was standing there.


    "I''ll teach you a lesson when I clean up the fierce beast." The sound is vast and loud, and it vibrates all over the country.


    Ye Fei snorted coldly, and a five foot long inborn spirit of separation from fire appeared in his eyes. He said in a cold voice, "which sect are you? I''ll come and behead you myself


    "Shenzong sect, you ignorant child, I''ll kiss you and kill you!" The old man''s face was furious. How long has it been since I heard such bold words!


    However, the fierce beast in Tianjian environment appears, so he must hunt and kill it quickly, and then get the beast core of Tianjian realm to improve his own strength.


    Ye Fei looks at the seriously wounded monk in the pit. He is also very unlucky, originally recovered well, unexpectedly was hindered by this kind of thing.


    Ye Fei offered a sacrifice to Wuji sword and picked up the monk in the pit. Then they went to another direction.


    In Wuji sword, ye Fei absorbs the power of heaven and earth to restore his own strength.


    The news of the appearance of fierce beasts in Tianjian territory also attracted the attention of the mainland, and ye Fei''s affair of getting the fairy bead was suppressed again.Heaven Sword realm, the realm of legend!


    There has never been such a strong state on the mainland, but today, it has.


    The strong men in the eight levels of the earth sword realm dare not fight for their edge and can only avoid it. Only the friars of the nine peaks of the earth sword realm attack the Qingguang beast of the Tianjian realm together.


    Ye Fei doesn''t care about this, and now he goes to the ancient city.


    At this time, the ancient city should not have the top one of the nine realms of Dijian. Because they all went after Qingguang beast.


    This is very beneficial for ye Fei. He was going to see what the mysterious cave was. Such creatures would appear.


    In fact, ye Fei''s heart has a general guess. Does the mysterious cave lead to heaven?


    That there are countless strong existence of another continent! In those years, King Xianyuan fought with the leader of Shangtian and finally died on the mainland.


    But after a while, ye Fei took the friars to the ancient city. He used the heaven and earth enchantment circle to cover the monk and let him hide in a very secret place to practice and heal.


    Ye Fei, on the other hand, put on the king''s armor and the scepter of the king, and went to the ancient tower in the center of the ancient city.


    At this time, he was able to break out the power of the eight levels of the earth sword state, almost standing at the top of the mainland.


    Now with these magic weapons against heaven, as long as he doesn''t encounter the attack of the strong man at the top of the nine levels of the earth sword environment, he can still leave calmly.


    Ye Feigang just flew to the edge of the ancient pagoda, and instantly felt a strong breath. His strength was extremely terrible.


    I saw an old man in white flying over the tower, staring at Ye Fei coldly and drinking coldly: "Shenzong sect is waiting for you again. Who are your friends?"


    The old man in white felt that there was a strong breath on Ye Fei''s body. He himself is a monk in the eight levels of the earth sword realm. Although Ye Fei''s strength is weak, it is not much different.


    Ye Fei''s eyes flashed through the killing machine and said coldly, "is it from Shenzong sect again?"


    The old man in white frowned tightly and looked at Ye Fei and said, "what happened to you


    He felt that ye Fei didn''t like Shenzong sect, which was not a good omen. All the top masters of the sect have left here!


    He was left alone to wait here to avoid anyone rushing into the mysterious cave.


    Ye Fei''s Royal Scepter pointed to the old man in white: "kill you!"


    The eyes of the old man in white suddenly gathered on the scepter of the king, and a powerful light broke out in his eyes.


    "Fairyland bead!" The old man in White said in horror, and then his voice suddenly sank down and said to Ye Fei, "you have captured the treasure of my Shenzong sect?"


    Ye Fei sneered and said to the old man in white: "this is not the treasure of your Shenzong sect. This is the ownerless thing that appears in that mysterious cave. Since I have got it, it is mine!"


    In the eyes of the old man in white, there was a killing opportunity, staring at Ye Fei and saying, "since you have made a fairy bead, it means that this war is inevitable!"


    Ye Fei burst into a powerful light, holding the formula with one hand. He only saw the figure of eight trigrams and Pisces behind him, then soared and flew to the sky.


    The old man in white snorted coldly, and the strength of the eight levels of the earth sword realm broke out!


    It is one of the top forces on the mainland.


    The old man in white kneaded the formula with both hands, and then a black circle appeared behind the old man in white.


    Ye suddenly narrowed his eyes. Is this the old man''s Dharma? Or his treasure?


    At present, I can see that the black circle behind the old man in white suddenly expands and flies towards the eight trigrams and Pisces diagram in the sky, and in the process of flying, it is swallowing everything!


    Ye Fei''s eyes burst into cold light, and drank: "with me to swallow?"


    Ye Fei pinches the formula with one hand, and the king''s scepter is aimed at the eight trigrams and two fish diagram. Only when ye Fei sees the eight trigrams and two fish diagram whirls around, it begins to produce suction in the process of expansion.


    The strong suction seems to be swallowing the sky.


    The old man in white was also surprised. It seems that the young man in front of him is not simple. He can have such a powerful magic weapon!


    Ye Fei kneaded the formula with one hand and roared. The king''s Scepter aimed at the old man in white. A beam of light broke out from the king''s scepter and rushed to the old man in white.


    The figure of the old man in white flashed and moved to another void in an instant. A big knife appeared with one hand.


    The dagger is red. It''s terrible.


    The old man in white was furious, and the sword soared. He flew directly into the sky and chopped at the eight trigrams of Pisces.


    The black circle and the figure of the eight trigrams are both absorbing, and the void in the middle has collapsed.


    The old man in white doesn''t want to let anything worse happen. He feels that the eight trigrams of Pisces diagram should be beneficial to Ye Fei, so he must destroy it!


    The old man in white became a monk in the eight levels of the earth sword state. Naturally, he experienced a lot. Therefore, in order to be careful, he could not let any adverse things happen.Ye Fei''s eyes burst into light. He pinched the formula with one hand. The king''s Scepter pointed to the eight trigrams of Pisces in the sky and drank: "burn the sky!"


    After that, the hot breath appeared in the eight trigrams, and then the fire rain came down.


    Boom down like a whole sky burning down.


    The power of extermination is so fierce that it shakes the world!


    The big knife in the hand of the old man in white cuts to the figure of double fish in eight trigrams.


    With a roar, fire rain and Dagao collide constantly. When the Dagao is close to the eight trigrams and Pisces diagram, it is finally offset by the fire rain in the eight trigrams.


    The heart of the old man in white was dignified. This young man is not simple!


    The old man in white kneaded the formula with one hand, and the broadsword became illusory, and the three leaf sword appeared.


    The old man in white holds a three leaf knife and cuts to Ye Fei himself.


    Ye Fei is the caster, so as long as ye Fei dies, the eight trigrams of Pisces can be eliminated naturally.


    Ye Fei immediately kneaded the formula with one hand and drank: "break!"


    The eight trigrams of Pisces finally soared to ten thousand meters away, falling down the curtain of light, and completely cut off all contact between heaven and earth.


    As soon as the old man in white looks changed, the black circle would rush out to the outside. The old man in white felt that a kind of field of the other side was formed, which was very unfavorable to him.


    Ye Fei doesn''t give the old man in white a chance. He pinches the formula with one hand, and the blue light breaks out in his eyes. A very cold breath breaks out from the eight trigrams and Pisces diagram. Then in the blue light, the sea god Dharma appears!


    With a roar, the sea god Dharma comes down from the eight trigrams of Pisces and radiates a powerful light all over his body.


    Ye Fei takes out the Trident from the mustard seed sac, and then the sea god Dharma also condenses the Trident.


    For a moment, the sea god Dharma phase seemed to be alive, and his whole body was full of real breath!


    Ye Fei''s eyes twinkle with light.


    It seems that the more powerful your strength is, the more authentic the Dharma form of the God of the sea holding Trident will become, and will eventually become a conscious Dharma form!

 Chapter 1475

    With a roar from the sea god Dharma minister, the Trident was drawn to the old man in white.


    There was a water curtain between heaven and earth, which broke the road of the old man in white.


    The old man in white suddenly turned around and kneaded the formula with one hand. The black circle aimed at the water curtain to absorb it.


    Ye Fei snorted coldly, controlling the sea god FA Xiang to rush to the old man in white, and the sea god fist appeared.


    The sea god fist, which was extremely terrifying, hit the old man in white.


    The old man in white avoids, and the red sword cuts at the Dharma of the sea god.


    The Trident in the hands of the sea god Dharma minister resists it, and in an instant it is frozen in everything. However, ye Fei knows that FA Xiang is always a fa Xiang and does not have the strength of his own.


    Ye Fei''s Royal Scepter pointed to the old man in white. A dazzling beam appeared from the king''s scepter, which bombarded the old man in white with a roar.


    The old man in white was furious. He blocked the attack of the Dharma form of the sea god and flew to the sky. He controlled the black circle to absorb the light from the impact.


    This is what ye Fei wants. He had to force the old man in white to take back his black circle.


    Ye Fei sees the situation, pinches the formula with one hand, takes back the Trident, and the sea god Dharma disappears. At this time, the eight trigrams of Pisces appeared a dazzling golden light, from which the hot light appeared.


    Ye Fei roared: "Jiulong golden dragon, immortal Phoenix, kylin FA Xiang! Come out


    Jiulong roars, mighty, shaking the world.


    The immortal Phoenix is reborn in the fire and startles the world.


    The legendary unicorn and auspicious beast came to the world.


    The old man in white had a shock in his heart, and his face was also an incredible look.


    Ye Fei is the only one who owns all the three magic beasts!


    The old man in White said in horror: "strange son! He can even have three Dharma forms, and all of them are divine beasts. "


    Ye Fei didn''t want to hear more from him. He kneaded the formula with one hand, and then he saw the three magic beast methods converging, and then turned into a phantom Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei has just condensed the illusion. Ye Fei suddenly moves in his heart and stares at the big knife in the hand of the old man in white!


    "The sword made by the condensation of extreme flame!" Ye Fei murmured. He felt that ye Fei, the phantom formed by the combination of the three magic animal methods, was excited!


    I was excited by the big knife in the hand of the old man in white.


    Ye Fei immediately regained his cold look, and the palace appeared from his head, and then the palace opened, and from the palace emerged endless congenital spirit of separation from fire.


    The essence of the innate fire left rushed to the phantom Ye Fei, which turned into the cloak of the phantom Ye Fei and the sword of the flame.


    Ye Fei shouts, the phantom Ye Fei rushes to the old man in white, and the sword of fire stabs.


    The old man in white tried to suppress his fright in his heart, and quickly grasped the big knife in his hand and chopped at the phantom leaf.


    The sword of fire collides with the sword.


    The fierce flame rises to the sky and burns everything.


    Ye Fei''s eyes appeared cold light, one hand condensed out the sword of fire, and drank: "Wei Dao Sheng Dao Ren Dao three in one!"


    Three moral principles emerge from ye Fei, and then appear in the sword of fire. The sword of fire suddenly became very terrible.


    Ye Fei roared and threw the sword of fire to the old man in white.


    The roaring sound came from the sword of fire.


    Heaven and earth tremble for it.


    The sword of fire contains three kinds of morality. It''s terrible!


    The old man in white felt the powerful power of the sword of fire, and was surprised in his heart. I only saw the old man in white holding the formula with one hand, and the black circle appeared in front of him.


    The old man in white controls the black circle to resist the sword of fire. But when the sword of fire collides with the black circle, the black circle can''t absorb it!


    Ye Fei sneered: "your black circle should only be able to absorb the reality of the world! This is morality! Of course you can''t absorb it! "


    The old man in white changed his face and quickly took back the black circle, but it was too late!


    Ye Fei yelled: "moral explosion!"


    In the sword of fire, the three kinds of moral and moral principles, such as Wei Dao, Sheng Dao, Ren Dao, suddenly soar!


    The power generated is enormous!


    Boom!


    The eight diagrams of Pisces in the sky all shook.


    The old man in white vomited blood, and then quickly avoided and dodged to a farther place.


    The black circle collided with the explosion of morality, and was immediately destroyed.


    A broken black circle flew to the old man in white.


    Ye Fei sneered. Holding the formula with one hand, the scepter of the king in the hand is absorbed into the top of the diagram of eight trigrams and two fish, and a powerful light breaks out.


    Ye Fei''s hands are imprinted, and an extremely strong force breaks out from it!


    Kaishanyin appeared, a strong breath wafted.


    Ye Fei rushes to the old man in white, and opens the mountain seal to the old man in white.


    The old man in white was surprised and said, "you should have lost the skill of making a seal!"


    Ye Fei Leng hum, kaishanyin does not hesitate to hit the old man in white.Boom!


    The old man in white reluctantly resisted with the black circle.


    The old man in white was suddenly smashed into the earth and smashed the earth out of a thousand feet deep pit!


    Ye Fei''s eyes soared, he drank: "it''s now!"


    As soon as he was about to pinch the formula with one hand, he saw the figure of the old man in white in the pit.


    The old man in white flew to the sky, staring at Ye Fei coldly, and said in a cold voice, "it''s still early for you to defeat me!"


    At the moment, I saw the old man in white breaking out with great strength, and a strong white light appeared from his body.


    The old man in white tore his coat and revealed two seals on his body!


    Ye Fei''s eyes narrowed.


    The old man in white was furious: "you forced me!"


    The old man in white kneaded the formula with one hand, only to see the first seal on his body untied, and a more powerful white light appeared.


    The strength of the old man in white was promoted to the extreme in a moment.


    The top strength of the eight levels of the earth sword state is infinitely close to the strength of the nine levels of the earth sword state!


    Ye Fei''s pupil shrinks. The old man in white has hidden his strength!


    The old man in white had a murderous face and a cold voice: "you forced me! Originally, I wanted to suppress cultivation and break through Tianjian realm in one fell swoop! This time I untie the seal, you will die


    Ye Fei was surprised and said, "no wonder the people of Shenzong sect will send you to guard this mysterious cave." In the eight trigrams of the double fish, ye Fei holds the scepter of the king.


    Hum, a strong vibration of the world.


    The friar flew directly to the edge of the light curtain falling down from the figure of eight trigrams and Pisces. He felt a very strong force!


    The old man in white untied the second seal again, and the world shook with a roar.


    The strength of the old man in white has been directly promoted to the nine levels of the earth sword realm!


    The peak power on the mainland is the nine levels of the earth sword state.


    The big knife in the hands of the old man in white became a fire red light because of the influence of the old man in white untiing the seal.


    It''s ten feet long, and it''s terrifying.


    Ye Fei''s eyes narrowed, and he again felt the excitement of phantom Ye Fei. It was a thrill of extreme flame.


    The old man in white roared, and the three leaf sword boomed and bombarded Ye Fei.


    The speed is almost instantaneous.


    Ye Fei almost couldn''t react. The king''s armor on his body burst into light, and a powerful divine sense broke out in the temple. He avoided it in an instant.


    But it was still rubbed by the blade.


    Boom!


    Ye Fei was immediately smashed to the earth, making the earth appear thousands of feet deep pit!


    Only in this moment, ye Fei was seriously injured.


    In Ye Fei''s eyes, Jingguang appeared. He murmured: "the strength of Jiuchong in the earth sword realm is really different. It can reach such a level!"


    But the phantom Ye Fei in the sky is not as fast as ye Fei, and is chopped in an instant.


    Phantom Ye Fei immediately roared and separated!


    The three magic animal forms appear in the air.


    Ye Fei frowned. The strength of the old man in white is really not easy to deal with. He can burst out such a huge force!


    He just touched a little bit, and he was seriously injured by the attack.


    Ye Fei then took out a big bow from the mustard seed sac, and the scepter of the king was controlled by him and suspended in front of himself.


    He poured most of his strength into the big bow, and the bow suddenly burst into a terrifying force.


    heaven and earth essence was also absorbed by the bow string, and there was a terrible long arrow.


    The old man in white suddenly felt a force that was infinitely close to the nine levels of the earth sword state. At the moment, he controlled the three leaf sword and returned to his own hand. Then he was furious, and the three leaf sword rushed to Ye Fei even more wildly.


    In Ye Fei''s eyes, a startling and killing machine breaks out, and his powerful strength condenses in the big bow.


    "Ah Ye Fei roared and let go of the bow string. He only saw that the long arrow burst out with a hundred Zhang tail and rushed to the three leaf sword


    Three leaf knife also quickly rushed over.


    The long arrow collided with the blade.


    Boom!


    The whole world is shaking.


    The friars were shocked to vomit blood at the edge of the light curtain!


    But the one who is waiting for the big leaf to fly out of the hand is the one who is waiting for the big leaf to fly out! You''re not fit for it. Give it to me! "


    The old man in white rushed to Ye Fei, and the speed was incomparable.


    Ye Fei snorted coldly, and the big bow was put into the mustard seed sac by him, and then his hands began to print.


    Kaitian seal appears, shaking the world!


    A vast heavenly power erupts from ye Fei''s hands.


    "The old man in White said in horror:" you even have, and still excellent fingerprints. "


    Ye Fei roared, and kaitianyin smashed the old man in white.The power of Kaitian seal is also infinitely close to the nine levels of the earth sword state in an instant, which is extremely terrible!


    The old man in white hit Kaitian seal with his fist.


    Boom!


    The second sound that shakes heaven and earth appears.


    Ye Fei spits out a mouthful of blood and is shocked to fly again.


    Ye Fei suddenly rises to the sky and suppresses his injuries. He holds the scepter of the king in his hand.


    His eyes suddenly appeared the scene of star disillusionment, a breath of extreme vicissitudes appeared from him.


    There were also changes on the scepter of the king. The powerful light broke out and flew to the leaves.


    After the light disappeared, ye Fei''s body appeared a purple Xuanyi, very simple and mysterious.


    And behind Ye Fei, there is an endless sky of stars, and the stars are moving slowly under his feet.


    Ye Fei''s realm has also been upgraded from seven levels of the earth sword state to nine levels of the earth sword state.


    The pupil of the old man in white shrank and said in horror, "what is this! Do you hide your strength? "


    Ye Fei lightly looked at the old man in white, and immediately let the old man in white avoid direct look. He felt an endless force in the sky.


    There are three stars spinning above the scepter of the king in Ye Fei''s hand. Ye Fei holds the scepter of the king and points to the old man in white.


    Only a light curtain appeared at the front end of the scepter of the king. The light curtain was purple light.


    Ye Fei said: "fall!"


    In the purple light curtain, there are endless meteorites, rushing towards the old man in white, roaring and killing the sky and the earth.


    The old man in white controls the black circle and puts it in front of him. Then the three leaf sword is put in his hand and flies to another void.


    Ye Fei''s Scepter points to the old man in white again, and the purple light curtain appears again, and meteorites emerge from it.


    The old man in white was furious and kneaded with one hand. A black beam appeared in the black circle and rushed to the meteorite.


    The roar did not appear, and the black light penetrated the meteorite directly.


    The old man in white understood it immediately and said coldly, "it''s just magic!"


    Ye Fei looks the same, the scepter of the king points to the old man in white, and the purple light curtain appears again in the front end of the king''s scepter.


    There are endless meteorites in the purple light curtain.


    The old man in white snorted coldly, and the three leaf sword broke out with great power and rushed to the meteorite.


    The three leaf sword passed through the meteorite again. The old man in white just wanted to sneer, but his face changed.


    He suddenly felt that he had lost contact with the trefoil knife.


    "What''s going on?"


    The old man in white exclaimed in horror.


    "It''s such a thing!" Ye Fei snorted coldly and came to the old man in white in an instant.


    Only the purple Xuanyi on Ye Fei''s body disappeared, and the starry sky around him disappeared. In front of him, there was only a picture of eight trigrams of Pisces, slowly emitting the light of the power of the nine realms of the earth sword realm!


    The powerful move of swallowing heaven array based on the eight trigrams and two fish chart is completed!

 Chapter 1476

    "Not good!" The old man looked at the above is emitting light eight trigrams Pisces diagram, startled.


    But it''s late.


    Only see ye Fei in the hands of the king''s scepter to the white old man below a finger. All of a sudden, the sky and the earth trembled, and an extremely powerful beam of light shot out from the diagram of eight trigrams and Pisces.


    The old man in white rushed to the old man in white.


    The old man in white had a big drink and wanted to control his three leaf sword. However, he could not contact the whereabouts of the blade in any case. Seeing Baimang rushing over, he could only escape.


    The powerful light contains almost the power of the nine levels of the earth sword state, which is enough to threaten him.


    If he goes to fight hard, he will be seriously injured and even life-threatening. The old man in white doesn''t want to have any injuries.


    Ye Fei looks cold, but he has almost no energy to use. This move is really consuming its own strength!


    If this move can not hurt the old man in white, ye Fei is really dangerous.


    At the moment, he saw the light beam roaring towards the old man in white. The old man in white couldn''t feel the whereabouts of the three leaf sword, and he broke out in his eyes and quickly backed away.


    Sanya Dao is his most powerful weapon so far. It is a kind of evolvable divine weapon. It is very powerful.


    The old man in white doesn''t want to let it lose like this, but in the face of a strong crisis, the old man in white can only give in.


    The old man in white broke out with great momentum, and the strength of the nine realms of the earth sword realm was completely broken out by him. He pinched the formula with one hand, and the black circle blocked himself in front of him, and a powerful black light beam also broke out in the black circle.


    The black light beam collides with the light beam in the eight trigrams and Pisces diagram, with a roar, as if the heaven and earth would be broken.


    The black light beam from the black circle is broken by the light beam in the eight trigrams Pisces diagram, and rushes to the old man in white.


    There was a cold light in the eyes of the old man in white. At the same time, he was a little surprised. Ye Fei seems to be only the seven levels of the earth sword state, but his strength can break out of the eight levels of the earth sword state. In the attack, he can break out the nine levels of the earth sword state.


    This is something that has never happened before.


    In fact, what the old man in white doesn''t know is that ye Fei''s realm is only one of the realms of the earth sword realm. Only with the increase of various powerful weapons can he reach the existence of the eight levels of the Dijian realm.


    Ye Fei looks cold, and the palace appears on top of his head. An inexhaustible inborn spirit of fire breaks out from the palace and turns into a red light beam. With the light beam in the figure of eight trigrams and Pisces, he pursues the old man in white.


    The old man in white kneaded the formula with one hand, and three powerful black circles appeared in front of him. The three black circles whirled and rushed to Ye Fei.


    The beam collided with three black circles.


    Boom!


    A powerful explosion produced, and everything nearby was instantly wiped out. But the beam has not weakened, still exists, still chasing the old man.


    The old man in white looked surprised. What kind of power is this? Only with Ye Fei''s little accomplishments, can it burst out!


    The eyes of the old man in white look at the eight trigrams controlled by Ye Fei. And the scepter of the king in his hand.


    It must be because of the existence of those things that ye Fei gets such great power.


    The old man in white has thought well. After killing Ye Fei, he is seizing the things on him. Once he gets the treasure, his strength will certainly be greatly improved, and maybe he will reach the realm of the legendary Heaven Sword realm.


    The greedy eyes of the old man in white will be more intense when he thinks that he can reach the Heaven Sword realm.


    The light beam rushed over, and the old man in white roared. He flew to the earth with great power. When he hit the earth, he rushed to the sky.


    The light beam is not as fast as the old man in white. The sound of the beam is like sinking the mainland, which makes the earth appear a deep pit.


    The old man in white took a look at the beam, but still felt numb in his heart. The energy of this beam is too high.


    But the light beam has disappeared, and the old man in white comes to the sky of the deep pit. His eyes are cold and staring at Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei''s face suddenly became dignified. All his moves have been used up. Facing the old man in white, he seems to have no moves to perform.


    The old man in white snorted coldly, and his whole body broke out with great strength. The black circle in front of him was slowly rotating, emitting a terrible force.


    The momentum of the nine realms of the earth sword state directly forces Xiang Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei retreats, he feels the strong pressure.


    "This time, you must die!" The old man in white can''t let Ye Fei survive. Ye Fei''s strength is really terrible. If ye Fei is allowed to grow, it will certainly threaten the whole Shenzong sect.


    Now I saw the old man in white holding the formula with one hand. The black circle in front of him soared, and then a black beam burst out from the black circle.


    The black beam of light rushed to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei quickly avoided, and the scepter of the king in his hand also burst out a beam of light, but it was a white light.The white light quickly rushed to the black beam of the old man in white.


    The white beam is destroyed by the black beam in an instant. The white beam has no resistance.


    In the eyes of the old man in white, the plane breaks out and rushes to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei holds the formula with one hand, and the scepter of the king is suspended in front of him, and the seal of heaven appears.


    A mighty heavenly power erupts from ye Fei''s hands. But ye Fei felt that he couldn''t hold on for long because he had too little strength in his body.


    Ye Fei roars, turns and rushes to the old man in white. Kaitianyin sends out terror prestige.


    The old man in white sneered, broke out a powerful force, rushed to Ye Fei, disdained to say: "by you?"


    Ye Fei looks cold and crazy in his eyes. All his strength is infused into the seal of heaven.


    The two collide!


    Boom!


    Strong forces make the surrounding shock.


    Ye Feigang was about to be shaken, but in an instant he seized the old man in white, and then the god palace appeared on his head, from which endless inborn essence of fire emerged and rushed to the old man in white.


    The old man in white changed his look and drank: "do you want to die?"


    The innate essence of fire is the most Yang thing in the world, which can burn everything. The old man in white, even as a monk of the nine levels of the earth sword realm, did not dare to touch it at will.


    Ye Fei can ignore these, holding the old man in white toward the deep pit.


    The old man in white was furious, and his whole body burst into a powerful momentum, and his fists roared and crashed to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei was seriously injured and most of his bones were broken. But ye Fei still did not give up.


    When he finally got to the deep pit, ye Fei suddenly grasped the scepter of the king with one hand, pointed at the old man in white, and said crazily, "go to death! You will be oppressed by me forever


    Words just finished, ye Fei in the hands of the king''s Scepter burst out a powerful beam of light, zero distance bombardment in the body of the old man in white.


    The old man in white was shocked to the deep pit. The old man in white was about to fly, but his face changed.


    Ye Fei pinched the formula with one hand, and the scepter of the King appeared a strange light, and a huge momentum broke out from the scepter of the king.


    The beads on the king''s Scepter lit up completely.


    Then there was a huge gate of light on top of the Pearl. In the gate of light, countless palaces appeared.


    As soon as it appeared, it shrouded the deep pit and roared down.


    This is the palace of King Xianyuan. At that time, ye Fei took it in with the scepter of king. Now it appears again. It is still very powerful.


    The old man in white really didn''t expect Ye Fei to have so many powerful magic weapons. He was shocked to see such a huge palace.


    The old man in white is now in the deep pit. If he is suppressed by this huge palace, he will be killed or injured.


    The old man in white leaves the deep pit from another place, but ye Fei, who is ready for everything, will not let the old man in white come out.


    A huge bow and arrow appeared in his hand, and ye Fei vomited out a mouthful of blood essence to let the blood essence enter the bow and arrow.


    The bow and arrow suddenly burst out powerful force, ye Fei pulled the bow and arrow, and the strength of heaven and earth condensed on the bow string. Ye Fei pulls full and releases.


    The long arrow drags a hundred Zhang long tail and rushes to the old man in white who wants to escape.


    The old man in white knows the power of the bow and arrow. The powerful strength of the bow and arrow has reached the nine levels of the earth sword realm.


    If the old man in white wants to fight hard, he will be seriously injured.


    But the old man in white had no way but to resist.


    Black circle in front of the body around, one hand pinch Jue, only see a black light beam shot out of the black circle.


    The old man in white roared, and the black beam hit the arrow.


    With a roar, the long arrow and the black beam exploded, shaking the world.


    The old man in white was about to rush out, only to find that the palace palace had been pressed down during the battle.


    Boom!


    The endless palace towers fell on the old man in white.


    The old man in white roared and spat out a mouthful of blood. He wanted to lift the palace gate, but he found himself so weak under the palace gate.


    Without any hesitation, the palace tower crashed into the deep pit with a roar.


    The old man in white was drowned in the deep pit without humming.


    After ye Fei finished all this, he fell into the palace tower and gasped for breath. At this time, he has exhausted his whole body strength.


    He had already thought about using the palace to suppress the old man in white. After all, ye Fei has used all his skills. For a monk in the nine levels of the earth sword realm, he can only design to win.


    After the old man in white was suppressed, ye Fei had a chance to breathe. After sitting on the palace palace, he quickly sat down, took out the treasure from the mustard seed bag, and began to recover his strength.


    Although the old man in white was suppressed, the strength of yidijianjing jiuzhong realm would not be so easily crushed to death.Therefore, ye Fei should hurry to restore his own strength.


    After all, monks of this level are fighting, and every attack is earth shaking, so it''s easy to disturb the rest.


    The old man in white is also a member of Shenzong sect. Ye Fei is still very dangerous in this special place.


    Ye Fei recovered in the palace palace for about an hour, and then recovered some of his own strength. Then he stood up and walked to the ancient pagoda.


    In the ancient tower, there is a mysterious cave.


    This is why Ye Fei came.


    The five feet of the innate essence of the fire, and the spirit of the five feet away from the fire.


    Ye Fei has just probed into the mysterious cave with his divine consciousness. Suddenly, he feels that his divine consciousness is extending to a deeper level.


    Ye Fei''s face was startled and hastened to take back the divine consciousness.


    This mysterious cave can absorb divine consciousness by itself. Ye Fei frowned in place.


    Since there will be such a powerful beast as Tianjian realm in this mysterious cave, it should be possible for life to exist.


    However, ye Fei learned from his memory that this continent was connected with other continents.


    And suddenly there are fierce beasts in the Heaven Sword realm, so the opposite mainland should be more advanced than the mainland at this time.


    Ye Fei guessed that on the other side of the mysterious cave is the land of heaven. The continent with countless powerful friars.


    At that time, the king of Xianyuan was so powerful that he was suppressed by the rulers in the heaven, and finally died on this continent.


    Ye Fei is looking forward to that place. There are more abundant resources and more opportunities. These are enough to allow him to improve his own strength.


    Therefore, ye Fei wants to see what this mysterious cave is.


    At present, ye Fei''s eyes once again showed the five foot long congenital spirit of separation from fire, and the divine consciousness spread in.

 Chapter 1477

    Unconsciously, the divine consciousness was absorbed. Ye Fei didn''t care, and went on to the depth of the mysterious cave.


    The deeper you go, the greater the suction in the mysterious cave. Ye Fei frowned tightly and continued to go deep.


    Inside, he felt the cold and dead breath, and there was silence everywhere.


    Suddenly, he saw a light door ahead. The light door is black. As soon as ye Fei''s divine consciousness approached, he faintly felt the existence of a strong breath.


    Ye Feigang wants to take back his divine sense, but he finds that the attraction of the mysterious cave is so powerful that he hastens to take it back.


    At the same time, a big blue claw poked into the black light door and suddenly grasped the invisible and immaterial divine consciousness.


    Ye Fei immediately vomited out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes burst into a terrible light. He immediately cut off the divine consciousness in the mysterious cave. At that moment, he felt a very dangerous breath.


    His divine consciousness may be completely captured by the big claw of Qingguang, or even his own source of divine consciousness.


    Ye Fei cut off his divine sense and was seriously injured. Divinity is the soul of a monk. It is a very important place.


    To cut off divine consciousness is to hurt one''s soul. But if ye Fei doesn''t, there will be more danger.


    Ye Fei sat down in a hurry and then recovered from his injury.


    At the same time, the whole palace was a sensation. Ye Fei''s eyes suddenly open, burst out the essence of light.


    The old man in white wanted to break free.


    Ye Fei snorted coldly. This is not a common palace, but the palace of King Xianyuan. The king of Xianyuan is almost the top of Tianjian realm. His palace is not easily shaken by one person.


    After practicing for half a day, he felt a strong pressure around him.


    "Get out of here!"


    Boom!


    An angry voice came from the sky. Ye Fei looked up and saw only a figure outside the figure of the eight trigrams of Pisces. This man exuded a very strong breath. At least, he was also a monk of the nine levels of the earth sword realm.


    Ye Fei frowned. It seems that the people of Shenzong sect are coming! It was the old man in white!


    It seems that the old man in white also knows that if he drags on for a long time, the chance of his death will be greater, and he can only call people to come!


    Ye Fei used the eight trigrams to cover the whole world, so they didn''t disturb many people when they were fighting.


    If the old man in white sends out a message himself, it may be known to the outside world that they are fighting.


    Boom!


    The figure of eight trigrams and Pisces is shaking. It seems that it can''t bear the attack of the friars of the nine levels of the earth sword realm.


    Ye Fei looks at the mysterious cave. His eyes are shining. Then he stands up and looks at the monk who has come to the palace.


    The friar has always been at the edge of the eight trigrams of Pisces. At this time, because of the appearance of the palace que, the old man in white appeared beside Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei said to the friar, "run away first! I''m going to a dangerous place


    The friar looked at the mysterious cave, then said to Ye Fei, "you want to enter it!" The monk''s face was full of wonder.


    This is a madman! It''s just looking for death!


    It was extremely dangerous in the mysterious cave. At first, he saw someone enter it, but he never came out again. Even if he came out, it was just a pile of white bones, a pile of bones that were impacted by treasures.


    That''s a very dangerous thing.


    Ye Fei shook his head and said, "now there are friars in the nine realms of the earth sword realm outside. I can''t go out. There are old men in white under the palace, so I can only enter it."


    Ye Fei kneaded the formula with both hands, and a strange aperture appeared on the ground in front of him.


    The aperture was spinning. Ye Fei looked at the Friar and said, "after all, you helped me, so you also ran away! Follow me, you''ll be in danger. "


    "This is my secret skill. It can send you to far away places."


    The friar is still hesitating.


    Ye Fei continued: "it''s not a kid''s play now. You go first."


    The friar nodded and said, "I still understand the reason. I''ll see you later." Now it''s in the aperture.


    Ye Fei sat down again, only to see the aperture appeared, the light curtain covered the friar, and then slowly disappeared in this place.


    This is a kind of secret skill that ye Fei got from the inheritance memory of Xianyuan king. However, this kind of secret arts has a limitation. It can only transmit to others, not to yourself.


    However, at this time, it is just right.


    Ye Fei gave a cold hum and looked at the figure outside the figure of the eight trigrams.


    Ye Fei is wearing the king''s armor and holding the king''s scepter. He has a congenital spirit of separation from fire in his eyes. He came to the edge of the mysterious cave. He kneaded the formula with one hand and drank: "close it!"


    The Royal Scepter in his hand pointed to the palace palace.


    There was only a boom, and the whole earth was shaking. The palace slowly loosened. Ye Fei pinches the formula again, pointing to the huge and incomparable figure of double fish in the sky.Only the eight trigrams of Pisces disappear slowly in the sky.


    Ye Fei quickly walked into the mysterious cave. At this time, the old man in white rushed out of the palace, and a strong breath burst out of his body.


    After the figure of eight trigrams and two fish disappeared, the figure outside also rushed in, emitting a strong breath of the nine levels of the earth sword realm, and burst out to watch ye Fei in the mysterious cave.


    The man said coldly, "kill the people of my God sect and take away the treasures of my sect! You can''t be blamed! "


    The old man in white is also looking at Ye Fei.


    He did not expect that he was so young and possessed such great power that he was so surprised.


    "When did my things become yours?" Ye Fei sneered. At this time, he entered the mysterious cave and looked at the two strong men outside with cold eyes.


    The two men looked at Ye Fei as if they were watching the dead. They only heard the old man in white say, "you have no way out now. You just wait to die when you enter it."


    Ye Fei stares at the old man in white coldly and says, "when I come out, I will take your head." Now he walked into the mysterious cave.


    They just watched coldly. They are religious people who naturally know how dangerous it is to be in a mysterious cave.


    Even if a monk from the nine realms of the earth sword realm enters into it, his life will be in danger. With Ye Fei''s little accomplishments, entering the mysterious cave, the only result is death!


    Ye Fei doesn''t care about this. He has a five foot long inborn fire spirit in his eyes. In this kind of cold place, the innate essence of Lihuo is very effective.


    He went to the depths, and his strength broke out. He knew that there was something very powerful in it, and the green light claw was one of them.


    So he was careful all the way.


    When he came to the place of the black light door again, the light in Ye Fei''s eyes flashed, and then he was more alert.


    Ye Fei''s hands are only one step away from making a mountain seal. He was preparing for sudden changes.


    Ye Fei has just come to the black light door next to the heart will appear a strong sense of crisis. A feeling of death!


    Ye Fei''s hair bristles. Ye Fei had a big drink, and without hesitation, he made a mountain seal. A strong breath came from his hands.


    Ye Fei did not hesitate to dodge to another place, the mountain seal in his hands hit the black light with a roar.


    Also in this moment, a big blue claw came out of the black light door.


    Boom!


    Kaishanyin collides with Qingguang''s big claw, which makes the whole cave vibrate.


    Ye Fei was injured again. He felt a sense of powerlessness after he collided with the big blue claws!


    The big green claws were not affected. The cold light flashed in Ye Fei''s eyes, and then suppressed the injury, and the sky opening seal was formed.


    A vast heavenly power appears from ye Fei''s hands. Ye Fei shouts, and kaitianyin smashes at the green light claw.


    Boom!


    The mysterious cave vibrated even more.


    Qingguang claw is attacked by kaitianyin and stops for a while.


    In Ye Fei''s eyes, the essence flashed. His body broke out a powerful momentum, holding the scepter of the king, rushed towards the black light door.


    Ye Fei''s eyes flickered, and he came to another place.


    At the same time, a terrible roar came. Ye Fei was immediately shocked to vomit blood by the roar, and was shocked to fly out of the distance of kilometers.


    Ye Fei was shocked. The power of this roar almost reaches the strength of the nine realms of the earth sword realm!


    This place is so mysterious and dangerous.


    This is a gray place, everything is covered by the fog, only death like silence.


    Ye Fei looks to the place where he roars. In the gray fog, he saw two lantern sized eyes with blue light in the sky.


    The eyes were staring at him with fierce light. Ye Fei''s heart is cool, dare not look directly.


    Ye Fei looked back to the place where he had come out before. A big blue claw reached into the black light door. At this time, he had come out and returned to the bottom of the double lantern sized eyes.


    Suddenly, the roar came again.


    Ye Fei also heard the sound of the iron chain at this time. In Ye Fei''s eyes, a five foot long congenital spirit of separation from fire appeared and looked at the lantern sized eyes.


    Ye FeiMo vaguely saw that a huge and incomparable terror beast was chained, and only the big green claw could move.


    Ye Fei is happy. It seems that he is lucky. Otherwise, if the fierce beast can move freely, he may have been crushed to death by the fierce beast in the mysterious cave again!


    Ye Fei knew that the fierce beast was chained, and then turned to other places. A gray world, only death and hidden danger in the dark.


    Ye Fei is extremely vigilant, and his eyes flash the essence of congenital fire. As long as there is a danger, he can deal with it ahead of time. And in his hands, also bear only one step short of the mark.If there is a danger, he can make his fingerprints at the first time.


    When he was in the mysterious cave before, it was because of the existence of fingerprints that he was able to survive.


    There''s no direction, there''s no perception. Ye Fei feels that here is a gray, is a world without any vitality.


    But the ferocious beast he met before and the fierce beast in the sky sword realm who came out of the mysterious cave told him that there were powerful creatures here.


    And it''s a very powerful one. At least it''s also the existence of Tianjian realm.


    After walking for about ten minutes, ye Fei''s eyes suddenly caught a figure.


    Ye Fei''s heart is startled, hastily introverted own breath, the eyes return to normal. He hid behind a stone and looked at the figure quietly.


    When the figure walked in, ye Fei found that it was a two meter gray rabbit. The grey rabbit has red eyes and is looking for food on the ground.


    Ye Fei''s eyes are full of light. He didn''t act rashly, because the creatures that can survive here are absolutely powerful.


    After all, if you want to survive, you must have the strength to survive!


    Ye Fei is very clear about this, so even if it is a rabbit, he does not dare to act rashly.


    At the same time, another dangerous smell came. Ye Fei hid behind the stone and looked around.


    Only to see in the side of the gray rabbit behind, there is a gray eyed wolf is quietly approaching the gray rabbit.


    Ye Fei''s eyes congealed.


    Only to see the gray wolf quietly close to the gray rabbit, and then burst out of a strong strength, roared to the gray rabbit.


    At the same time, a surprising scene happened.


    The eyes of the gray rabbit burst out red light, and its soft hair stood up like bone thorns.


    The gray rabbit also suddenly turned around, teeth skyrocketed, eyes ferociously staring at the charging wolf, jumped over.


    Boom!


    The teeth of the gray rabbit bit the wolf''s neck in an instant, and then pressed the wolf to the ground.

 Chapter 1478

    The grey rabbit''s eyes flashed with blood, and a violent breath came from his body. Ye Fei''s heart is startled, the strength that this gray rabbit erupts unexpectedly is the strength of Tianjian realm!


    At present, ye Fei''s eyes are shocked by this mysterious place. I didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful creature here.


    Only see that wolf was instantly killed by the gray rabbit, and then the gray rabbit was gnawing at the wolf''s meat.


    Ye Fei did not dare to come out of the atmosphere. This is a double gray rabbit in Tianjian! Very strong, fortunately before ye Fei did not shoot.


    At this time, ye Fei suddenly felt a feeling of palpitation.


    There was a sudden pain in the chest.


    He hastily restrained his breath, and then the powerful momentum wrapped the interior.


    Suddenly, a scream came from the side. Ye Fei looked at it and was shocked. The gray rabbit died in silence!


    And the wolf who was killed by the gray rabbit lay dead beside the gray rabbit.


    Without any sign, the grey rabbit died like this!


    The rabbit''s eyes are gray, but there''s no fear in them.


    The grey rabbit of double Heaven Sword was killed in an instant!


    Ye Fei''s heart suddenly got a huge sense of fear. What kind of creature is it that can kill the gray rabbit of Tianjian in a second.


    Ye Fei''s hands are now printing, only one step to be able to produce the Kaitian seal. It''s one of his super close moves so far.


    His heart was pounding. He felt that palpitation still existed in his heart, that is to say, the super powerful creature that killed the gray rabbit was still there.


    All of a sudden, ye Fei''s brain hurt, and then his eyes were covered with a layer of darkness.


    Ye Fei suddenly felt that his body was not under his control and began to harden.


    Ye Fei understands that this is his feeling of death. One''s divinity must be separated from one''s own body!


    But ye Fei has no way to stop it.


    Also at this time, in Ye Fei''s Dantian, a cold light suddenly expanded and rushed out of Ye Fei''s body.


    At the same time, his mustard sac opens and the scepter of the king appears automatically.


    As soon as the scepter of the King appeared, it was suspended in front of Ye Fei''s body, and the bead of celestial edge burst out a powerful and incomparable light.


    And the cold light from ye feidan field also broke out on Ye Fei''s body.


    As soon as the king''s scepter and the light from ye Fei''s body fuse, a white shadow appears at the same time.


    The white virtual shadow one hand toward the forehead of Ye Fei, vicissitudes of life said: "ice emperor selected people, you also dare to fool?"


    A cry came out from ye Fei''s body, and then a gray figure appeared from ye Fei''s body.


    The white shadow gazed coldly at the gray figure. Just a glance, the gray figure almost disappeared!


    The gray figure looked at the white shadow with extreme fear and begged for mercy: "my Lord! I don''t dare to do it again! "


    White shadow cold hum, one hand toward the gray shadow a little. The cultivation of gray shadow was immediately sealed as the strength of the nine realms of the earth sword realm!


    White virtual shadow immediately said: "with your current strength, if you can kill him, I will not pursue."


    It turns out that the strength is too big, so the white shadow will appear!


    The white shadow disappeared after saying this, the light separated, one rushed into Ye Fei''s elixir field, the other entered the scepter of the king.


    Gray shadow vague, standing in front of Ye Fei, look and fear.


    Ye Fei recovered his body at this time, and then broke out with a strong strength, and retreated with the gray shadow.


    Although Ye Fei can''t control his body, his eyes can see clearly. The gray shadow could rush into his body and absorb his divine consciousness.


    Once his divine consciousness is absorbed by the gray shadow, he is just an empty shell, and there is no more Ye Fei.


    At the same time, he was also shocked by the existence of the white shadow. Ye Fei knew for a long time that there was a mysterious divine consciousness in his body.


    And this mysterious divine consciousness always turns into an empty shadow and appears at its most dangerous time. And this virtual shadow is always a king of ice!


    Ye Fei knows that this time he was saved!


    Ye Fei''s heart does not have much sense of happiness, because he has just heard that he is selected by the ice emperor!


    The chosen one? What are you going to do if you choose?


    What is Ye Fei?


    Ye Fei thought about it, but now is not the time to think about it, so he temporarily suppressed these ideas and faced the gray shadow!


    At this time, the strength of the gray shadow has reached the nine levels of the earth sword state. Ye Fei can barely cope with it.


    The gray shadow saw that the white shadow had disappeared, and then looked at Ye Fei. At this time, the eyes of the gray virtual shadow appeared to be startling.Because ye Fei, the strength of the gray shadow has been sealed to the nine levels of the earth sword! He is no longer as powerful as he used to be!


    Therefore, the gray shadow hates Ye Fei very much at this time. He wants to kill Ye Fei!


    Gray virtual shadow said coldly: "the strength of the five levels of Heaven Sword state is only the strength of nine levels of earth sword state! All this is due to you


    Ye Fei sneered, holding the scepter of the king in his hand, and the king''s armor was also put on by him. "Because of me?" he said coldly to the gray shadow? If you don''t come to absorb my divinity, you won''t be like this! In short, it''s all your own fault


    The gray shadow became angry and kneaded with one hand. It turned into a gray fog and entered the wolf who had died before.


    The wolf''s eyes suddenly became dark and empty, and gradually resurrected.


    Ye Fei was surprised in his eyes and then said to the wolf, "is this your ability? It can absorb the divine consciousness of others, and control any creature without divine consciousness! "


    The voice of the gray shadow came from the wolf. Only the gray shadow said, "after I kill you, I will be able to get the real human body!"


    In fact, the reason why the gray shadow can kill Ye Fei is that ye Fei is a human race.


    Grey shadow has been in this place for more than a thousand years, and has never seen a person, all of them are ferocious beasts.


    Seeing a human at this time, although I don''t know how the Terran entered here, it can make him return to the previous human state.


    Gray virtual shadow greedily looked at Ye Fei, then turned into a big gray wolf and bombarded Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei quickly dodges. Although the gray wolf has been suppressed and become the strength of the nine realms of the earth sword realm, ye Fei still dare not resist.


    All his weapons and powerful abilities add up to the eight levels of the earth sword state. Only some powerful moves can reach the nine level of the earth sword state!


    After ye Fei dodges away, the figure of eight trigrams and Pisces appears behind him.


    Ye Fei pinches the formula with one hand, only to see the figure of eight trigrams and Pisces suddenly expands, and then soars, flying to a hundred meters above.


    Ye Fei doesn''t dare to expand. After all, there are so many powerful beasts here that he dare not disturb them.


    Ye Fei has a big drink at the moment, and the eight trigrams and Pisces chart comes down to cover this area.


    At that time, ye Fei and the gray wolf are in the diagram of the eight trigrams of Pisces and cut off the contact with the outside world.


    In other words, ye Fei and the gray wolf broke out here, and there would be no news outside.


    The big gray wolf took a look at the eight trigrams of Pisces, then snorted coldly and rushed to Ye Fei.


    This is really what the big gray wolves want, because once they fight and attract some more powerful creatures, they will be in real trouble!


    After ye Fei finished all this, he saw Ye Fei holding the formula in one hand and pointing to the eight trigrams Pisces figure in the sky with the scepter of king in his hand.


    Ye Fei drinks: "Jiulong golden dragon, immortal Phoenix, Kirin!"


    The three great beasts appeared, and they were very powerful.


    The big gray wolf looked at the three sacred beasts, and was surprised in his eyes. He said coldly, "for so many years, I haven''t seen the divine beast Dharma for a long time!" In the voice with surprise, "and there are still three monks with the same divine animal method!"


    Greedy eyes appear again in the eyes of the big gray wolf. As long as ye Fei''s body is captured, the gray wolf can also get the three magic beast Dharma forms.


    These are the three divine animal Dharma forms. Even in ancient times, few people had so many Dharma forms.


    At the moment, we can see a wind sting from the mouth of the big gray wolf.


    The wind rushed to the leaf like a thorn.


    Ye Fei dodges and pinches the formula with one hand. He only sees the fusion of the three magic beast methods and radiates a strong golden light all over his body.


    On Ye Fei''s head, the divine palace appears, and the endless innate spirit of fire comes out of the palace and melts into the huge phantom Ye Fei formed by the three magic animal methods.


    He only saw the essence of the innate separation of fire as the cloak of mirage Ye Fei, but there was no flame sword in his hand.


    In the hand of mirage Ye Fei, there is a big sword emitting flames.


    It was Ye Fei who took the sword from the old man in white. At the beginning, the old man in white threw a big knife into a three leaf sword. Ye Fei absorbed the three leaf sword with the eight trigrams and two fish diagram, and owned it to himself!


    Ye Fei feels that the strength of the broadsword is very strong. Accompanied by the three most Yang supernatural beasts, it is even more powerful.


    Only to see the phantom Ye Fei holding a big knife, his body exudes a strong breath. Ye Fei''s strength is improved because of the king''s armor and the king''s scepter. Correspondingly, his phantom Ye Fei also has a very strong power.


    The gray wolf roared and rushed to the phantom leaf.


    Ye Fei held the scepter of the king in his hand and pointed to the gray wolf. Only to see the king''s Scepter burst out of a powerful beam, thundering toward the gray wolf.Gray wolf dodged away, also at this time, phantom Ye Fei cut to the gray wolf with a big knife in hand.


    The golden flame broke out in the big knife. It was very frightening.


    The big gray wolf is very afraid of the fire, and the gray shadow in the gray wolf seems to be afraid of the same, so when he sees the big knife coming, he subconsciously wants to avoid it.


    After ye Fei captures this information, he pinches the formula with one hand, and the scepter of the king is suspended in front of him, and then ye Fei''s hands are printed!


    Strong breath from ye Fei''s hands, kaishanyin appears.


    Ye Fei roared and smashed at the big gray wolf who wanted to dodge.


    Boom!


    The big gray wolf was hit by Ye Fei''s mountain seal, and his body to dodge suddenly stopped and came down.


    Mirage Ye Fei''s big knife sent out the golden flame of congenital fire essence, and chopped at the body of the gray wolf.


    The big gray wolf cried out in pain, only to see that the body of the gray wolf began to emit black breath.


    Ye Fei''s divine sense has a sense, and the black breath is actually the breath of death!


    Ye Fei stares at the big gray wolf, his eyes twinkle. But he was still fighting, so ye Fei didn''t waste his time.


    After a little perception, ye Fei again directed the phantom, ye Fei rushed to the gray wolf.


    Although the gray wolf has the strength of the nine levels of the earth sword realm, it can not exert the strength of the nine levels of the earth sword state when facing the big sword that can restrain the gray wolf.


    Ye Fei sneered, and the scepter of the king in his hand pointed to the gray wolf again. Then he saw the light beam rushing to the gray wolf.


    In the eyes of the big gray wolf, there is an opportunity to kill. At this time, a monk of Liandi Jianjing''s nine realms suppressed the powerful strength of the five levels of Tianjian realm. This is a powerful insult.


    The big gray wolf roared, and a gray light appeared all over his body, and then the light turned into gray bone spurs.


    As soon as these spines appeared, they all rushed to the phantom Ye Fei and ye Fei.


    Ye Fei''s heart was startled, and he could feel the powerful power of the bone spur. If he was stabbed, he would be seriously injured.

 Chapter 1479

    The figure of eight trigrams on Ye Fei''s forehead revolves, then flies out and spins in Ye Fei''s expansion.


    Ye Fei holds the scepter of the king and points to the figure of the eight trigrams and Pisces in front of him. The light radiates from the scepter of the king and enters the figure of the eight trigrams and Pisces.


    The eight trigrams Pisces give off a very strong breath when they are touring.


    Numerous bone spurs rush to themselves, but they are blocked by the eight trigrams and Pisces diagram, and are absorbed into it at any time.


    However, the phantom Ye Fei bursts out a powerful flame, which condenses a flame shield evolved from the innate essence of separation from fire.


    As soon as the grey bone thorn touched the shield of fire, it turned into black gas and disappeared.


    Ye Fei snorted coldly, and his whole body burst into a powerful momentum. He reached the strength of Tianjian in an instant!


    His clothes also turned into purple clothes. Around him, an endless sky appeared, with stars stepping on his feet.


    The scepter of the king also exudes a very mysterious atmosphere.


    A breath of extreme vicissitudes and mystery emanates from ye Fei''s body. In Ye Fei''s eyes, the scene of disillusionment appears.


    Ye Fei stares at the gray wolf and says: "kneel down!" The king''s Scepter in his hand pointed to the gray wolf.


    The big gray wolf was shocked and suddenly felt a strong breath.


    This is an extremely strong pressure, an irresistible pressure!


    Although the gray wolf knew that this was a kind of suppression on the realm, he could not resist the fear of the gray wolf.


    The big gray wolf roared, and a gray storm broke out in his mouth. There were countless gray spines in the storm.


    Roaring, rushing towards the leaves.


    Ye Fei looked indifferent, and the scepter of the king in his hand pointed to the gray wolf and said calmly: "fall 1.".


    Countless stars turned into meteorites and rushed to the gray wolf.


    The big gray wolf was startled and ran away. But the big gray wolf''s attack penetrated the meteorite and rushed to Yefei.


    The big gray wolf immediately stopped dodging. There was a killing opportunity in his eyes and said to Ye Fei, "magic!" Ye Fei snorted coldly, and the gray wolf suddenly became huge and rushed to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei looks calm and disappears from the spot.


    Ye Fei appeared from another place. He pointed to the gray wolf with the scepter of the king in his hand, and said faintly, "fall!"


    Once again, the meteorite rushed to the gray wolf.


    The big gray wolf didn''t care, and went straight to the meteorite.


    Also at this time, the phantom Ye Fei holds the big knife, cuts to the gray giant wolf.


    The big gray wolf was surprised. At this time, he realized that he had neglected the existence of the phantom Ye Fei.


    Boom!


    The big knife cut on the ground, suddenly let the earth appear cracks. The space of this place is very stable. When fighting, there is no space tearing, and there is no scene that every attack will cause landslides.


    Ye Fei once again appeared beside the gray wolf. The scepter in his hand pointed at the gray wolf, and the meteorites around him rushed to the wolf.


    The big gray wolf exudes great power and condenses a gray spear on his head.


    The spear contains powerful energy and rushes to Ye Fei.


    The spear penetrated the meteorite and rushed to Yefei.


    Ye Fei snorted coldly: "three times is enough!"


    The body suddenly came to the gray wolf''s body, the changes on Ye Fei disappeared, the purple clothes disappeared, and the surrounding stars disappeared.


    In front of Ye Fei''s body, there is only a diagram of eight trigrams and Pisces spinning slowly. In the eight trigrams, a gray light is emitting the powerful strength of the nine realms of the earth sword realm!


    The pupils of the gray wolf shrank.


    Ye Fei drank: "die for me!" The scepter of the king in his hand points to the gray wolf.


    Only a powerful gray light burst out of the eight trigrams, and a huge bone spur burst out of the eight trigrams, piercing the gray wolf in an instant.


    The big gray wolf screamed miserably and was stabbed thousands of miles away.


    Ye Fei snorted coldly and flew to the gray wolf. Beside Ye Fei, the phantom Ye Fei held a big knife and followed Ye Fei away.


    The big gray wolf just got up and was seriously injured. Only see the gray wolf exposed to kill, looking at Ye Fei, coldly said: "all this is to complete a huge attack!"


    Ye Fei snorted coldly. He didn''t want to hear the big gray wolf bullshit. After all, it is very dangerous for him to be in such a mysterious place now!


    So he needs a quick decision. Although he is faced with a gray wolf in the nine realms of the earth sword realm, ye Fei has the energy to control the gray wolf!


    The phantom Ye Fei is the combination of the supernatural beast of Zhiyang, which is almost fatal to the creatures who fear the breath of Zhiyang.


    What''s more, ye Fei''s body also has the innate essence of leaving the fire, which is the ultimate flame than the divine beast''s to Yang flame.


    Ye Fei''s head appears in the palace, and the innate spirit of Lihuo emerges. Later, it is used on the dagger in the hand of phantom Ye Fei.After getting the innate essence of Lihuo, Dagao began to emit a very horrible atmosphere. I only saw the Dagao emit golden light instantly, and then evolved into a three leaf sword!


    Ye Fei sneers and controls the phantom. Ye Fei rushes to the gray wolf.


    The blade in the hand of phantom Ye Fei cuts to the gray wolf.


    The big gray wolf was very angry in his heart, but his powerful strength could not be exerted!


    Because the big gray wolf is facing to be able to restrain his flame to the sun.


    The three leaf sword in the hand of phantom Ye Fei breaks out powerful force, and cuts at the place where the big gray wolf is.


    The big gray wolf dodged, then jumped into the sky, and burst into the mouth of gray bone spurs.


    Endless gray spines poured down like rain.


    The ground appears crack, very astonished!


    The nine levels of the earth sword state are always the nine levels of the earth sword state, and the strength is very strong.


    Ye Fei did not dare to resist. Can he compete with the big gray wolf.


    On the phantom Ye Fei''s body appears the shield of fire, which is transformed from the essence of fire to resist bone spurs.


    In front of Ye Fei''s body, the figure of eight trigrams and Pisces evolved from his forehead is resisting.


    Gray wolf is to use the opportunity of both defense, fast to fly to the leaves.


    Since the phantom Ye Fei is controlled by Ye Fei, if you kill Ye Fei, you will be able to break through the bombardment of phantom Ye Fei completely!


    Ye Fei''s heart is startled, fly up high, in the hand of the king''s Scepter aims at the gray wolf''s finger, the light beam bursts from the king''s scepter.


    The big gray wolf avoided, and the bone spur in his mouth still rushed to the leaf.


    Ye Fei pinches the formula with one hand, and the scepter of the king is suspended in front of him. Ye Fei suddenly turns around and kills in his eyes.


    Only see ye Fei''s hands, Kaitian seal appeared.


    A vast heavenly power appears from ye Fei''s hands.


    Only see kaitianyin suddenly hit the impact of bone spurs.


    Boom!


    Kaitianyin forced his way into the bone spurs, and then rushed to the gray wolf.


    Boom!


    Ye Fei and the gray wolf were immediately shaken open.


    At this time, ye Fei flipped violently in the air, kneaded the formula with both hands, and the golden light appeared in his eyes and drank: "instant transmission!"


    Only to see a halo above the earth, the diaphragm in the flow of mysterious breath.


    After the big gray wolf was shaken off, it immediately fell on the ground, just in the aperture.


    The big gray wolf immediately felt that he had been tricked and jumped away. But also at this time, ye Fei yelled: "it''s late!"


    Only a light curtain appeared in the aperture, covering the gray wolf, and then the gray wolf suddenly disappeared. When it appeared, it had come to the phantom Ye Fei''s body.


    Ye Fei drank: "chop!"


    The phantom leaf flies to roar a, in the hand''s three leaf knife suddenly chopped in the gray wolf''s body.


    The big gray wolf screamed miserably, all over the body erect the bone thorn, the thorn flies toward the phantom leaf.


    The phantom Ye Fei is also attacked and flies with a roar.


    The big gray wolf was more seriously injured, covered with black gas, and flew askew to the distance.


    This is a secret method of instant transmission used by Ye Fei. This is what he inherited from the memory of King Xianyuan.


    Before that, he used this secret method to transmit the monks to a distance, avoiding the pursuit of the Shenzong sect.


    At this time, it is used in combat!


    Ye Fei snorted coldly. He knew that the big gray wolf had been seriously injured.


    Ye Fei also knows that the gray shadow should be a kind of existence of spirit and entity. It can''t fight directly. It can only be attached to a certain creature.


    At this time, the gray shadow has been attacked by the Zhiyang weapon in the hand of phantom Ye Fei, and has completely injured its spirit body, and its strength has declined.


    Ye Fei wants to take advantage of this time, thoroughly solve the gray wolf, let the internal gray shadow completely disappear in this place.


    Ye Fei controls the phantom Ye Fei and makes the phantom Ye Fei rush to the gray wolf with a roar.


    The blade in the hand of phantom Ye Fei rushed to the gray wolf.


    The big gray wolf felt the fierce smell of danger behind him. Although the strength of the three leaf sword is only eight levels of the earth sword state, because of the different attributes, the gray wolf dare not touch it.


    The gray wolf was seriously injured, and his body was no longer heavy, but was always controlled by the gray shadow.


    At the moment, he saw a sharp turn, dodged the attack of the three leaf sword, and then rushed to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei snorted coldly and kneaded the formula with one hand. The scepter of the king was suspended in front of him. He pinched the formula with both hands, and the mountain seal appeared.


    The wolf rumbled at the gray.


    Boom!


    Ye Fei and the gray wolf were shaken to fly.


    Ye Fei''s impact is more powerful, because his realm is not comparable to the gray wolf. Although the gray wolf is seriously injured, it is still not he can resist.


    Ye Fei soars to the sky and controls the phantom. Ye Fei rushes to the gray wolf with a three leaf knife.The big gray wolf dodges flexibly to avoid the attack of phantom Ye Fei.


    The phantom Yefei is a combination of the three magic animal methods, and is still controlled by Ye Fei. Such a huge figure is not as flexible as the gray wolf.


    The gray wolf often evades the attack of mirage Ye Fei, and then finds the opportunity to kill Ye Fei.


    It''s the only way. The gray wolf must kill Ye Fei, otherwise, the gray shadow will really die here.


    At the moment, he saw Ye Fei''s hands bearing the seal of opening the sky and smashing at the gray wolf.


    The big gray wolf spurted out gray bone spines in the air, and roared to the leaves.


    Ye Fei looks cold, and kaitianyin breaks out. Then the essence of innate fire from the temple gushed out, condensed into a sword of fire, ye Fei held it in his hand.


    "Wei Dao Sheng Dao Ren Dao! Three in one The three leaves of the sword in the hand of morality and justice are drunk.


    After a while, the sword of fire became more powerful. Ye Fei holds the sword of fire which contains three kinds of morality in his hand, and cuts to the gray wolf.


    The big gray wolf was surprised. Ye Fei has so many moves one after another. At this time, the gray shadow is very angry.


    If ye Fei had not possessed so many weapons to Yang, ye Fei would have been killed by him!


    Ye Fei doesn''t care about it. The sword of fire in his hand cuts to the big gray wolf.


    The big gray wolf avoided, and the sword of fire cut into the ground, cutting a big crack. Ye Fei falls on the ground, his eyes flash golden light, one hand on the ground a slap, and then go to the sky.


    All this, the gray wolf did not see.


    Ye Fei fails to hit him. He controls the phantom Ye Fei to chop at the gray wolf, while he himself holds the sword of fire to cut at the gray wolf.


    Ye Fei''s sword stabbed on the ground and cracked with a roar. Ye Fei slapped the ground with one hand and rose to the sky.


    After more than ten times, ye Fei suddenly turns around and controls the phantom leaf to fly behind him.


    Only see ye Fei''s eyes appear a strong golden light, and immediately sit in the void, the phantom Ye Fei in front of him is to protect him.


    The big gray wolf saw it, and the bone spurs burst out of its mouth, and roared and roared at Ye Fei, but they were all resisted by the phantom Ye Fei.


    The big gray wolf knows that this is Ye Fei''s strong moves to use again, so the gray wolf must be stopped, and this time is also a good opportunity to kill Ye Fei.


    Because ye Fei is casting a spell, the gray wolf is able to kill.

 Chapter 1480

    The big gray wolf roared and rushed to Ye Fei. The big gray wolf has only one chance.


    The big gray wolf burst out a gray light, extending towards the leaves. This is the ability of grey shadow to absorb divine consciousness. He wants to absorb Ye Fei''s divine consciousness.


    Ye Fei''s divine consciousness is always around him. Suddenly, he feels that his divine consciousness is being absorbed, and he is distracted to control the phantom Ye Fei.


    Phantom Ye Fei roared, and the three leaf sword in his hand chopped to the gray light.


    The big gray wolf roared. He didn''t care. He just wanted to disturb Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei also at this time, suddenly opened his eyes, eyes appeared in the golden light.


    Then he saw Ye Fei standing up, holding the scepter of the king in his hand, and yelled: "Kaitian seal!"


    Holding the formula with one hand, the scepter of the king is suspended in front of him, and ye Fei''s hands appear Kaitian seal.


    In an instant, a mighty heavenly power erupted from ye Fei''s hands.


    Ye Fei roared, and kaitianyin smashed to the gray wolf.


    Phantom Ye Fei also roars to resist the attack of the gray wolf. Ye Fei suddenly passes through the phantom Ye Fei and hits the gray wolf.


    The black smell suddenly appeared on the gray wolf. The big gray wolf was seriously injured, but there was a crazy look in his eyes.


    At this time, the gray wolf is no longer dominant, he has to break through this catastrophe.


    Ye Fei doesn''t give the gray wolf this chance.


    Ye Fei grabs the scepter of the king, and then in the void, a ripple like a ripple swings around.


    Ye Fei holds the formula with one hand. The scepter of the king floats in the air and uses the Kaitian seal again. At this time, the wolf flew to the gray.


    Something terrible happened.


    To see in the void, ye Fei is using Kaitian seal, and another Ye Fei is separated, rushed to the gray wolf.


    The separated Ye Fei uses the mountain seal, and the strong breath bursts out, and then stops in the void. At this time, the third Ye Fei appears from the separated Ye Fei.


    The third Ye Fei takes out the big bow from the mustard seed sac, explodes the whole body strength, pulls the bow to aim at the gray wolf.


    The phantom leaf flew to the other side of the gray wolf, and the three leaf knife in his hand chopped at the gray wolf.


    The three big leaf flies occupy three directions and surround the gray wolf, while the phantom Ye Fei flies to the sky above the gray wolf and completely breaks the back path of the gray wolf.


    The gray wolf saw it, and fear appeared in his eyes.


    Three leaves fly a roar, the attack in the hand bombards to the gray wolf.


    Kaitianyin hit the gray wolf with a roar, which broke half of the bones of the wolf and seriously injured him.


    Kaishanyin roared down on the gray wolf and made him sink.


    The big bow condenses the force of heaven and earth, turns into a long arrow, and drags the tail of a hundred Zhang long arrow at the gray wolf.


    The phantom Ye Fei in the sky of the big gray wolf bursts out a powerful flame, and the essence of innate fire is surging on the three leaf sword.


    Phantom Ye Fei roared, and the three leaf sword in his hand chopped to the gray wolf below.


    The big gray wolf burst out bone spurs and roared to the earth.


    There is no way to go except in the direction of the earth.


    Now I saw the big gray wolf rush to the earth.


    Ye Fei sneered. That''s what he wants.


    The four big attacks roared and forced the gray wolf to rush to the earth.


    The big gray wolf just landed on the ground, and the three leaves flew to three directions of the earth.


    Hands pinch Jue, drink: "instant movement, heaven and earth exchange!"


    Gray wolf fell on the ground, only to see around the three directions appeared three golden lights!


    These three golden lights turned into triangle like shape, and produced incomparable golden light, which covered the gray wolf in an instant.


    At this time, the golden light is dark.


    The earth split and the blue of the sky appeared. The sky darkened and the color of the earth appeared.


    Boom!


    The two had just exchanged, and they suddenly pressed down toward the gray wolf in the middle.


    In the eyes of the big gray wolf, there was a look of horror, and then he burst out with a powerful force to resist, but it still didn''t help.


    Ye Fei''s face turned pale. In a moment, his strength was almost exhausted.


    Ye Fei gritted his teeth and held on, and the magic formula in his hand continued to explode.


    The sky and the earth oppressed each other, and the gray wolf in the middle was seriously injured. Finally, with a roar, the sky and the earth fused, and the gray wolf in the middle was completely crushed.


    Ye Fei was relieved at this time, relaxed the Dharma formula and fell to the ground.


    The two leaves separated by Ye Fei gradually disappeared.


    Ye Fei gasped.


    The previous move was the famous skill of King Xianyuan.


    Heaven and earth exchange!


    A very powerful bombardment.As long as the opponent falls into the array designed by himself, he can break out such prestige.


    Ye Fei got this move from the inheritance of Xianyuan king. It''s the first time to use it. It''s still strange to use it.


    Ye Fei looks at the ground has become a smashed gray wolf, cold light flashed in his eyes. Ye Fei looks up and just wants to take back the eight trigrams in the sky. However, he suddenly feels cool behind him.


    Ye Fei suddenly turns around and suddenly sees a gray shadow in the gray wolf. The gray shadow rushed at itself.


    Ye Fei''s internal strength has been consumed completely, and there is hardly any strength to play. Therefore, after turning around, ye Fei has no resistance.


    Can only helplessly watch the gray shadow rushed over.


    Gray virtual shadow face ferocious, he said to Ye Fei coldly: "you don''t forget! I''m just a spirit. The big gray wolf died, but it didn''t hurt me! "


    In an instant, the gray shadow rushed into Ye Fei''s brain.


    Ye Fei hums and sits on the ground in a hurry. With both hands, Wuxiang feisheng is used to defend the Lingtai.


    In Ye Fei''s palace, there are grey shadows in it. He wants to find the source of Ye Fei''s divine consciousness and absorb it.


    In this way, the gray shadow can also get Ye Fei''s body.


    Ye Fei is really careless. He quickly used his divine sense to conjure up a leaf flying, chasing the gray shadow in the palace.


    Ye Fei looks cold and holds the sword of fire condensed from the essence of fire.


    There is an endless inborn spirit of separation from fire in the temple. The gray shadow did not dare to mess with it, but ye Fei knew what it needed.


    What he needs is his own divinity. Once you let the gray shadow find the God consciousness in his brain, then ye Fei is really dangerous.


    Gray shadow in the palace to avoid the congenital essence of fire, and then with the feeling rushed to the deepest part of the palace.


    Ye Fei also felt the direction of the gray shadow in his own palace, and rushed to the gray shadow with the sword of fire.


    Gray shadow came to the deepest part of the temple. A group of translucent light was suspended in the deepest part of the temple. The greedy look appeared in the eyes of the gray shadow, and rushed forward without hesitation.


    At this time, ye Fei arrived.


    Ye Fei pinches the formula with one hand, and the spirit of innate separation from fire in the palace rushes over, and then covers the source of his divine consciousness.


    Gray virtual shadow see shape, face appears cold light, coldly looking at Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei snorted coldly, and the sword of fire in his hand soared to the gray shadow.


    The gray shadow did not dare to touch the innate spirit of separation from fire, so he had to avoid it. His eyes were staring at the source of divine consciousness wrapped by the essence of innate fire separation.


    He must capture Ye Fei''s divine sense, so that he can be reborn and no longer have to struggle to survive in this dead place.


    Thinking of this, the gray shadow rushed to a relatively weak place wrapped by the essence of fire.


    He wants to forcibly rush into the innate essence of Lihuo, and then absorb the source of divine consciousness.


    Ye Fei''s face changed, and the spirit of innate fire emerged on his body, which turned into flame armor, and the sword of fire in his hand soared. Ye Fei roared and rushed to the gray shadow.


    "Wei Dao Sheng Dao Ren Dao! Three in one Ye Fei drinks, and the sword of fire in his hand suddenly appears three moral principles, and he cuts to the gray shadow.


    Gray virtual shadow suddenly rushed into the essence of the congenital fire, and suddenly a lot of black gas came out of the body.


    Ye Fei looks the same, the sword of fire in his hand is chopped on the back of the gray shadow.


    The gray shadow gave a painful sound, but there was still a crazy look in his eyes. He wants the source of divine knowledge!


    At this time, he saw the golden light in Ye Fei''s eyes. He kneaded the formula with one hand and drank: "transfer instantly!"


    Only a golden light appeared around the gray shadow, which wrapped the gray shadow. Ye Fei drinks a lot, and the gray shadow disappears next to the source of divine consciousness and appears in the place where the essence of congenital fire is most prevalent in the palace.


    Ye Fei is using the moves handed down by the king of fairy destiny, a kind of instant transmission array that can transmit others.


    This can be regarded as saving Ye Fei''s life.


    Ye Fei breathed a sigh of relief, and then turned and rushed to the place where the essence of fire was the most.


    At present, ye Fei rushed to the gray shadow.


    Black air appeared all over his body, and his spirit was badly damaged.


    Because his side is all congenital from fire essence.


    Ye Fei looks cold, and his sword of fire melts into the innumerable inborn essence of fire.


    Ye Fei kneaded the formula with one hand and drank: "burn the sky!"


    Only see the innate spirit of fire from the sky, covering the whole temple in an instant.


    Gray virtual shadow looked at all this, and then looked at Ye Fei, fiercely rushed to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei is also produced by divine consciousness. As long as ye Fei, which evolved from divine consciousness, is absorbed, then these moves can be self defeating!Ye Fei snorted coldly, and golden light appeared all over his body. The flame armor broke out with golden light. A breath of congenital essence of fire appeared from ye Fei''s body.


    This is Ye Fei''s preparation. By the previous lesson, so ye Fei will leave the essence of congenital fire on his body, to avoid the gray virtual shadow suddenly hurt people.


    Sure enough, the gray virtual shadow saw the golden light on Ye Fei''s body, and immediately his face was afraid.


    Also in this period of time, the spirit of congenital fire above the temple fell into the palace like rain.


    Gray virtual shadow screams, trying to rush out of Ye Fei''s palace.


    Ye Fei snorted coldly: "come and go if you want to?" Hands again pinch Jue, suddenly the whole palace above the congenital from the fire essence to speed up the speed rushed to the bottom.


    The gray shadow was terrified, but there was no way to escape. There was despair in his eyes.


    Ye Fei''s look did not have any change, still very cold incomparable.


    The flame on the temple was pressed down, and the gray shadow was drowned.


    The gray shadow is thoroughly purified by the essence of the innate fire, and there is no more movement.


    After ye Fei finished all this, a cold sweat appeared on his face. It was too dangerous to use before. If ye Fei entered the temple later, the source of his divine consciousness would have been removed by the gray shadow.


    Once he captured the source of his divine consciousness, ye Fei was no longer Yefei, but a shell.


    At this time, ye Fei was taught a lesson before. He still didn''t dare to relax. The essence of innate fire was diffused in the temple, and it was no longer suspended.


    Ye Fei is ready to let the innate essence of fire cover the whole temple like this. He decides to make the gray shadow disappear completely in his mind.


    After two hours, ye Fei breathed a sigh of relief, and felt that the gray shadow was completely dead.


    This saw Ye Fei stand up, and then gradually disappear.


    The innate spirit of separation from fire in the palace has already permeated all parts of the palace. Ye Fei still can''t rest assured. After all, the gray shadow is too insidious, so he must be fully prepared.


    Ye Fei wakes up on the ground with cold sweat on his face.


    Before in the temple, although Ye Fei looked calm, it was too dangerous before. If it is not ye Fei, he is no longer Ye Fei, but gray shadow!

 Chapter 1481

    After ye Fei stands up, his divine sense searches around him. When he finds out that there is no problem, he holds the formula with one hand. The figure of eight trigrams and two fish gradually shrinks and then merges into Ye Fei''s body.


    The surrounding here is drowned in the atmosphere of silence.


    Ye Fei knows that this place is very mysterious and dangerous, so Shenzhi just searches around 100 meters. He is mainly to avoid the emergence of powerful beasts.


    At this time, there was a cold light in Ye Fei''s eyes. He immediately sat down, and his divine consciousness was transformed into Ye Fei''s original God and entered the temple.


    I only saw the essence of the innate fire, the gray shadow rushed to the sky, and his whole body was full of black gas and screamed: "I will not let you die! You will never walk out of the abyss of death! Always stay in the darkest part of the land


    Ye Fei snorted coldly, the sword of fire condensed in his hand, and stabbed the gray shadow above.


    The gray shadow was pierced and died completely!


    Fortunately, ye Fei is cautious. This gray shadow should not be able to support for long before it is forced to appear.


    The gray shadow was completely burned by the sword of fire, and then fell into the palace.


    Just fell on the top of the palace, ye Fei suddenly felt the gray shadow turned into a complex gas and melted into the palace.


    Ye Fei surprised and said, "the cream?"


    At the moment, ye Fei was able to grasp the formula with one hand. The essence of congenital fire separation entered the complex gas. After removing some impurities, it was absorbed by Ye Fei''s palace!


    The gas should be the whole body power of the gray shadow. Because the gray shadow was controlled by the mysterious white figure, the seal was sealed. At this time, when he died, all the seals were untied.


    When the seal is untied, all the powerful energy on the gray shadow enters Ye Fei''s palace.


    Ye Fei''s face was overjoyed. He just feels that his realm is too low. It is really dangerous in such a place, so he must improve.


    At the moment, ye Fei returns to his noumenon, and the figure of eight trigrams and Pisces appears behind him, which instantly cuts off the external contact. The leaf Frisbee sits on the ground, and the divine consciousness spreads out within 100 meters.


    Ye Fei kneaded the formula with both hands and began to use the energy of refining the gray shadow of the congenital fire in the palace.


    Ye Fei''s body erupts the powerful power, unceasingly refining this big opportunity.


    After two hours, ye Fei refined part of the energy of the gray shadow. The realm has also been upgraded from the double realm of the earth sword state to the triple state of the earth sword state.


    It seems that the energy of the five fold gray shadow in the sky sword realm is really huge. Although it has only a small half left, it still makes Ye Fei rise to a higher level.


    Ye Fei''s strength has been improved again, and he can defeat the friars in the five levels of Tianjian realm. With the increase of the king''s armor and the king''s scepter, as well as the increase of his three magic beast Dharma forms, he has been able to fight against the strong in the nine levels of the earth sword realm.


    After ye Fei absorbed it, he took back the eight trigrams and explored the rest of the world. He hasn''t completely absorbed the energy of the gray shadow.


    Ye Fei feels that if he has been absorbing refining energy in the same place, there will surely be a lot of crises approaching him.


    Every creature here almost exists in the Heaven Sword realm. He, a monk of the earth sword realm, was very crazy when he came here!


    If you still stay in one place, there will be a lot of changes.


    Now I saw Ye Fei exploring for the rest of the world.


    In this gray and mysterious place, ye Fei searches aimlessly. He hopes to meet some powerful treasures, which is also good for the promotion of his realm.


    While he was looking for it, he also recorded a series of marks on his way, because he always wanted to leave here.


    Otherwise, he may stay in this place forever.


    "The abyss of death? The darkest place in the land of heaven Ye Fei murmured. Ye Fei heard this sentence from the gray shadow before he died.


    This let Ye Fei roughly understand that this should be a place on the land of heaven, and it is very dangerous and a very mysterious place.


    And this mysterious and dangerous place is called the abyss of death.


    Ye Fei is looking around. Since he is sure that this is the land of heaven, he should look for something here to prove what ye Fei thinks in his heart.


    Looking for it in a gray place, ye Fei will, once he finds a powerful creature nearby, keep his breath in an instant and cover himself up with the eight trigrams of Pisces.


    After all, all the creatures here are powerful realm above Tianjian state. Ye Fei dare not touch them.


    After walking in the mysterious place for about half a day, ye Fei suddenly feels that there is a very quiet place ahead.


    There was no gray gas in that place. It was as quiet and peaceful as the mainland.


    Ye Fei''s eyebrows are tight. He can''t believe that there is no danger in it. In a place full of crisis, the more abnormal it is, the more dangerous it will be!Ye Fei hides behind a big tree which is filled with gray gas, and his divine sense is filled with it. He needs to see if the tree is in danger.


    After all, this place is too mysterious for him to relax.


    Ye Fei found out that the tree was not in any danger, and then sat down. His divine sense was buried in the land quietly around him, and then he began to observe the unusual place.


    Ye Fei feels that he doesn''t know where he is and has no sense of direction. Since he has found such a place, he should go and observe it.


    Maybe we can get some opportunities just like the grey shadow before.


    Ye Fei is convenient to use during the observation, and starts to absorb the energy of the gray shadow. Ye Fei has been preserved, and he will sit down and absorb it once he has time.


    After a day, ye Fei''s buried consciousness suddenly felt the movement. Ye Fei suddenly wakes up from the practice, and then the divine consciousness gradually becomes introverted. He looked with his naked eyes at the abnormal place.


    Ye Fei''s divine sense feels that there are creatures going towards the abnormal place.


    Ye Fei looked at the past, and suddenly felt a shock in his heart. Only saw a spirit toward the place where there was no gray gas.


    It''s a wandering spirit!


    You Ling is a creature after death.


    Generally speaking, you spirit is evolved from a super powerful creature before life and after death. Otherwise, without strong cultivation, it is impossible to evolve into a wandering spirit.


    The appearance of Youling also means that the dead have strong resentment accumulation before they can form.


    What ye Fei can see is such a wandering spirit.


    This abyss of death should have a spirit!


    That Youling was at least a powerful monk in the high realm of Tianjian realm. In places like the abyss of death. It''s horrible.


    Ye Fei watched the spirit floating towards the quiet place.


    You Ling just walked into that place, a huge sense of crisis broke out from it, and ye Fei felt a terrible breath outside.


    Ye Fei''s pupils shrink, only to see a very quiet pile of stones appeared in a black figure.


    The black figure exudes a terrible breath all over his body, and just appears, he rushes to Youling.


    The black figure is a human shape, with black eyes, which is even black than the black gas on the body.


    Ye Fei just looked at the past and felt a very strong breath. Just looking at the past, ye Fei felt as if he had seen the way of heaven.


    Very powerful!


    The black figure rushed to Youling, and youlingdun stopped walking. The black figure stopped attacking.


    The two are in such a confrontation.


    It seems to be sitting and communicating.


    Ye Fei''s eyes twinkled with light. If you look carefully in the heart, you and the black figure are afraid of each other, so they will confront each other. Otherwise, once one side''s strength is very weak, then the war will surely break out.


    Ye Fei dare not make any sound. Because he knew that this must be a confrontation between the higher realms. He could not get involved in this kind of friars.


    You Ling and the black figure seem to be communicating. After a few minutes, the black figure gives way to the road, and you Ling goes into the depth like this.


    There''s no gray gas in that area. It''s a very quiet rubble mound.


    You Ling swam away towards a boulder in the random stone heap, with a black figure behind him.


    You Ling came to the boulder, stopped, turned and looked at the black figure, then put his hands into the stone.


    You Ling put his hands in the boulder and took them back.


    Only a white light spot appeared from the hand of Youling. Ye Fei took a look and felt that his cultivation had been promoted a little bit unconsciously.


    Ye Fei was shocked at once! What a treasure it is to make such a change in your body.


    After that, he took out the figure to see the black. After the black figure did not have any reaction, this just saw you Ling holding the light spot to walk toward the outside.


    Ye Fei''s eyes stare at the light spot above, and there is a shocking light in his eyes.


    If you let yourself absorb some of these treasures, the realm will surely rise.


    After the Youling walked out of the quiet place, the black figure melted into the disordered stones and never appeared again.


    You Ling is going to another place. Ye Fei''s eyes twinkle with light. His own realm is no more than the triple realm of the sword realm. Outside the mysterious cave, there are religious sects waiting for him.


    Ye Fei can''t stay here for a long time. And the reason why he came here is to seek treasures to promote the realm.


    Now he saw something that could improve his realm, so he had a bold idea in his mind.


    After ye Fei weighed it in his heart, there was a crazy look in his eyes. Ye Fei looks at the direction of Youling''s departure, takes a deep breath and follows up.Ye Fei restrained all his strength and buried all his breath with the figure of eight trigrams and Pisces, and followed Youling behind.


    When ye Fei felt that he had come to a more open place, ye feiqiang pressed down the madness in his heart and called out respectfully: "master!"


    You Ling stops swimming suddenly and turns around in an instant. An extremely powerful breath bursts out from the body and covers Ye Fei in an instant.


    Ye Fei did not dare to resist, because he knew that his strength could not resist at all, and if he did, he would not like to see you Ling.


    But this is an extremely strong breath of oppression, immediately let Ye Fei spit blood, half kneeling on the ground.


    The strong breath is so strong that ye Fei almost can''t support it.


    You Ling swam slowly towards Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei said quickly, "master! I''m here to help you


    You Ling can''t speak, but uses the wave of soul to transmit it into Ye Fei''s brain.


    "Are you alive?" The soul waves from the spirit.


    Ye Fei also imitates the soul wave with divine sense and transmits the sound to you Ling: "yes! Master, since you can understand my words rationally, I can also express my meaning to you


    Ye Fei looked at you Ling respectfully and continued, "I''m here to help you!"


    You Ling: "help me?" It seems that Youling hasn''t talked to people for a long time, so the fluctuation of soul is a little stiff.


    Ye Fei: Yes


    You Ling: how can you help me You Ling comes to Ye Fei''s side.


    Ye Fei did not dare to go out of the atmosphere. He continued: "the abyss of death should be the darkest place in the land of heaven. I come from another continent. I can help my predecessors leave here."


    "Is that true?" You Ling''s voice is full of excitement.


    Yes, the creatures here will never leave here. They can only stay here forever.


    Now, ye Fei even said that he could leave here, which made a spirit spirit who had stayed here for more than a thousand years fluctuated. You can imagine the great temptation among them.

 Chapter 1482

    Ye Fei can hear you Ling''s voice, and now he knows that his words have touched you.


    Ye Fei''s heart is also a sigh of relief, he is really afraid that you Ling will mess. It''s a gamble of sound.


    "Yes, master! I can take you out Ye Fei calmed down and said.


    "Why do you say that to me?" Youling was also an old monster before he died. Naturally, he could understand Ye Fei''s words.


    "Because I want to improve myself!" Ye Fei said it directly.


    "Oh? Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you? " You Ling said directly. He knows what ye Fei means, and he has something in his hand that can improve his own realm.


    "Master, I have succeeded in gambling. I believe you will leave!" Ye Fei knows why Youling died, because they have a lot of resentment. They still have some unfinished things in the world.


    You Ling''s soul wavered and laughed. Then he said to Ye Fei, "you are very bold. You are not afraid of me. I am also surprised that you can come to such a dangerous place with the cultivation of earth sword."


    "At that time, a great war here destroyed this place, and I, as a monk without any reason, was killed directly by him, and so was my family!" There is a strong resentment in the soul of Youling.


    Ye Fei''s eyes flashed with light, and then he said to you Ling, "master, what you are talking about is the battle between the king of celestial destiny and the ruler of the heavenly land a thousand years ago?"


    You Ling was surprised and said to Ye Fei, "how do you know?"


    Ye Fei said to you Ling, "the king of fairy destiny died in our continent. I also know some things."


    You Ling was silent for a moment, and then said to Ye Fei, "the abyss of death is the battlefield of that year. There are countless resentful souls here, and I am just one of them."


    "I need to get out of here, but I need a container. In the abyss of death, there is a boundary of death, so that we can survive. Once we contact the sunshine outside, we will die quickly."


    Ye Fei naturally knew these things, so he was ready before he came out.


    Only see ye Fei from his mustard seed bag out of the infinite sword. On the Wuji sword, the coldness of the world broke out.


    You Ling was surprised: "you should have such weapons."


    Ye Fei said to you Ling, "master, if you don''t dislike it, you can enter the infinite sword. Wuji sword is made of Taiyin stone, which is the most Yin in the world. It is very suitable for you to deposit. "


    You Ling looked at Ye Fei and said, "I have the light of death. For us, it is something that can gradually turn Yang. But since you can leave here, it is useless for me."


    Only saw you Ling take out that shining light spot from his own hand. The light point sends out a strange breath. Ye Fei takes a look at it, and his heart is very excited. This is exactly what he wants. It turns out that this is called death light, which has such a huge effect on friars.


    At the moment, you Ling said to Ye Fei, "if you can take me out, I will give you the light of death."


    Ye Fei said respectfully, "thank you for your success Then he saw Ye Fei holding Wuji sword and said to you Ling, "please enter it, master."


    You Ling no longer talks, turns into a group of aura, and rushes into the Wuji sword.


    The sword flashed a dark and cold light, and then recovered its former luster.


    After ye Fei held it, he turned and went in the direction of coming.


    He''s got a strong helper and doesn''t need to stay here anymore, so he''s leaving.


    At the moment, I saw Ye Fei go in the direction of coming carefully. Finally, he came near the mysterious black light door.


    Ye Fei hid in a big stone, looking at the distance that hung two lantern size eyes. Here is a green light beast, which is chained.


    It''s terrible!


    He had to enter the black light door when the green light beast was not paying attention.


    Ye Fei had just lurked down, and saw the Wuji sword flying out of the mustard seed bag automatically. Then Youling heard from the Wuji sword: "it''s just a mountain animal guarding the mountain gate. It''s just a mountain animal that guards the mountain gate. It''s just here."


    Ye Fei is surprised to see the limitless sword floating around. It seems that Youling can still move freely. At the moment, I saw the voice of Youling in Wuji sword: "what you said should be the black light door! I didn''t find this light gate when I came here as a spirit. It seems that the creatures in the abyss of death can only see the light door with the help of external objects. "


    Ye Fei nodded immediately. No wonder this mysterious cave has not been found, because the creatures in the abyss of death can not see the light gate at all.


    If you want to see the light door, you have to rely on external things to see. Ye Fei looked at the green light beast and murmured, "then why can he see it?"


    You Ling continued: "you should not be able to see, but with the help of something to perceive."Ye Fei thought that as soon as he released his divine sense, he attracted the green light beast. After the introversion, the green light beast was not irritable.


    "It should be my divinity!" Ye Fei said so.


    You Ling Leng hum: "no! I''ll lead the way, and you can follow


    Ye Fei nodded. He felt the power of Youling, which was very powerful, so he followed Wuji sword to the green light beast.


    Ye Fei also wants to know that there is nothing in this mysterious cave, and the fierce beast in the Tianjian realm that came out of the mysterious cave should have been hit by mistake!


    Wuji sword leads the way in front, and the green light beast becomes angry. You spirit sends out his own breath in which, immediately let the green light beast quiet down, and lay on the ground in awe.


    Ye Fei is surprised. I didn''t expect that Youling had such a huge prestige.


    From the infinite sword came the sound of wandering spirit: "you enter it with divine consciousness."


    After hearing this, ye Fei sent out his own divine consciousness, and then entered the black light door. The green light beast didn''t dare to move after seeing ye Fei.


    Ye Fei immediately held the Wuji sword, walked into the black light door, and then walked back.


    You Ling said: "sure enough, I feel the breath of another world. After more than a thousand years, I finally come back!"


    Ye Fei felt the mood fluctuation of the spirit on the Wuji sword, and his face also showed a relaxed look. Ye Fei finally came out of the mysterious place.


    When ye Fei came to the outside of the mysterious cave, he felt a strong breath.


    Ye Fei frowned, and then took out the king''s armor and the king''s scepter from the mustard seed sac. In a flash, ye Fei''s strength has been directly promoted to the nine levels of the earth sword realm.


    You Ling was surprised and said, "you''ve got the magic weapon of the king of heaven! It looks like you have a good chance. " There was only a flat tone in the voice.


    Ye Fei breathed a sigh of relief, it seems that you Ling did not appear because of the emergence of these two anti heaven treasures and other ideas.


    You Ling seems to see ye Fei''s idea, and you Ling says to Ye Fei: "you don''t have to think about it. The king of celestial destiny was as powerful as me in those years. It was only because he reached the realm of virtual sword with the help of these two magic weapons that he was able to fight with the leader


    "It is impossible for me as a spirit to use such weapons." You Ling continued.


    Ye Fei''s heart is shocked. Is there a higher realm after Tianjian?


    At this time, ye Fei felt that the four divine senses rushed in forcefully. Ye Fei''s expression is cold, burst out of the strength of the strong, thundering out of the mysterious cave.


    Ye Fei''s eyes explode. It seems that the top experts of Shenzong sect have come here.


    The old man in white explored his divine sense and looked at the mysterious cave. He was shocked and said: "the boy is still alive. He has come out!"


    Originally, the old man in white was waiting in the mysterious cave, but he was not waiting for ye Fei to come back. In his cognition, even a powerful monk could not come out.


    But after the old man in White told the powerful masters of the clan about the celestial bead and the king''s scepter, four top friars came to wait here.


    Unexpectedly, ye Fei really appeared.


    As the top power in the mainland, no one has ever dared to challenge their status. Ye Fei, as one of them, meets the super strong of Shenzong sect today.


    There is a cold light in Ye Fei''s eyes. He kneaded the formula with one hand, and the scepter of the king was suspended in front of him, and then his hands made fingerprints.


    It''s only one step away.


    The fingerprints were made, and they burst out of the mysterious cave in an instant.


    Ye Fei has just burst out of the mysterious cave, then feel four incomparably powerful light rushed to himself.


    Four very strong breath oppressed me.


    Ye Fei had a big drink, and the seal of the sky came out.


    Heaven and earth vibrated, and a vast heavenly power burst out of his hands.


    You know, ye Fei has already been able to break out the strength of the nine levels of the earth sword state at this time. Therefore, when kaitianyin appeared, the strength was incomparable, and it was already the strength of the Ninth level of the earth sword state.


    The four lights seemed to pause for a moment, but still rushed to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei opens the sky to a light.


    Boom!


    The ancient city was almost shattered. But it was stabilized by a huge and incomparable array when it was shattered. This should have been arranged by the religious sect.


    The rest of the place has been smashed.


    After ye Fei shook the light, he rushed to the distance.


    The old man in white has been watching from below. He was shocked when he saw that ye Fei had rushed out of the siege of nine top strong men in the four earth sword territory.


    He was shocked and said: "he was just a monk in the eight levels of the earth sword realm before."


    Unexpectedly, after entering a mysterious cave, ye Fei''s realm has been raised to a higher level.


    Ye Fei looks cold, and the scepter of the king follows in front of him.Ye Fei takes out a big bow from the mustard seed sac.


    See ye Fei pull full bow. Most of his strength was immediately absorbed.


    At this time, ye Fei has raised a level, so he can barely support the energy needed by the big bow. But ye Fei couldn''t bear it.


    The power of the big bow at this time is almost the power of the nine peaks of the earth sword realm. It is as powerful as kaitianyin.


    The power of heaven and earth is absorbed into the bow string.


    Ye Fei suddenly turned around, roared, and rushed to the four lights behind him.


    The four rays of light felt the prestige of the long arrow, and they also rushed to avoid it. Ye Fei took this time to rush to the distance.


    Ye Fei also called out the eight trigrams of Pisces.


    Ye Fei has just called out the eight trigrams of Pisces, and then he hears you Ling''s surprised voice: "you are so talented that you have refined the empty Yang map! This is the high-level realm that can condense! " Wuji sword follows Ye Fei all the time, so Youling can send out soul wave.


    Ye Fei''s eyes twinkle and write down what you Ling said.


    As a super strong man, you Ling''s words must be useful.


    At this time, the four lights are ready to burst out a powerful attack to attack Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei snorted coldly and rushed to the sky in an instant. Then he suddenly turned around and pinched the formula with one hand. The figure of eight trigrams and Pisces soared.


    Ye Fei''s eyes appeared in the golden light, he kneaded the formula with one hand and drank: "burn the sky."


    Only the eight trigrams and two fish figures stand up, and then a golden light bursts out from it. Countless flames burst out from the eight trigrams, and rush towards the four lights.

 Chapter 1483

    This kind of large-scale attack is very suitable for dealing with multiple opponents.


    What''s more, ye Fei''s strength is the nine levels of the earth sword state, and the burning sky move of the eight trigrams'' double fish diagram is the same.


    Therefore, the four rays of light do not dare to collide with the attack of the nine realms in a large area. Ye Fei did not stop.


    He just called out burning the sky, ye Fei kneaded the formula with one hand and burst out blue light in his eyes.


    Ye Fei yelled: "ice, sword opens a vast land!"


    Only to see the eight diagrams of Pisces suddenly extinguished the golden light, and then the blue cold breath burst out.


    From the diagram of the eight trigrams, a huge and incomparable Wuji sword suddenly appears, and a little cold light appears on the tip of the Wuji sword.


    The cold light expanded in an instant, freezing all around.


    A sword pierces the void and opens up a frozen world.


    For a moment, the world of fire under the burning sky was frozen instantly. The four lights were also frozen.


    Ye Fei snorted coldly, looked cold, kneaded the formula with one hand, and drank: "the holy land of eight directions, ice faces Wanhua!"


    Blue light broke out again in the figure of eight trigrams and two fish, and then an ice crystal storm appeared.


    The ice crystal storm boomed and rolled into four lights.


    After ye Fei finished this, he put away the figure of eight trigrams and two fish. Then he held the scepter of the king in one hand, and vomited a stream of blood essence from his mouth and melted into his whole body.


    In an instant, ye Fei''s strength soared in an instant. Just a flash, ye Fei has been far away.


    As fast as lightning.


    The four rays of light use the moves to break the ice clean and resist the ice crystal storm. When they have solved Ye Fei''s remaining moves and want to pursue Ye Fei, they find that ye Fei is no longer there.


    Although Ye Fei has the strength of the nine levels of the earth sword state, it is still a lot of pressure to face the attack of the nine levels of the four earth sword environment.


    Therefore, ye Fei decides to leave here first, and then slowly grind to death the people of Shenzong sect.


    It was his original idea. Moreover, he is also a friar Shi Lidi who can play the nine levels of the earth sword realm. He wants to find out the whereabouts of the green light beast that appears in the mysterious cave.


    Whether they have been killed by powerful friars on the mainland or have fled. This is what ye Fei wants to know at present. Moreover, he also stored the powerful energy of gray shadow, and he wanted to find a quiet place to absorb and refine these powers.


    Only in this way can he enhance his own strength and get powerful power. At that time, there will be no enemy on the mainland, and he will be able to enter a higher and deeper world.


    He wants to go to the mainland of heaven to find a stronger opponent and improve his own strength.


    In Ye Fei''s eyes, a five foot long inborn spirit of separation from fire appeared, and divine consciousness broke out from the temple. His strength at this time is already the strength of the nine realms of the earth sword state, so the scope of divine consciousness is also very terrible.


    One and a half of his knowledge can reach the land in a moment. It is conceivable that the nine levels of the earth sword state are powerful. Of course, this is only relative to the mainland. If it is a super strong continent like the heavenly continent, the nine realms of the earth sword environment are almost like mole ants.


    It is because ye Fei sees the power in the heaven, that he wants to practice faster and improve his realm and strength.


    Then ye Fei found a quiet place in his divine consciousness. It''s a very big lake.


    Ye Fei then rushed to the lake.


    But after a while, ye Fei came to the lake, and then he rushed into the lake. Ye Fei calls out the eight trigrams of two fish.


    Ye Fei pinches the formula with one hand, only to see the eight trigrams Pisces figure flying to Ye Fei''s head. Then he drops the light curtain, and in a moment he cuts off Ye Fei''s contact with the outside world.


    And ye Fei''s side, completely without the interference of the lake. He was in a very dry place at the moment.


    Ye Fei immediately wore the king''s armor, suspended the scepter of the king in front of him, and began to practice with his eyes closed.


    Wuji sword lay quietly beside him. After Youling came to this continent, what he wanted was to enter the heaven, but he had to rely on Ye Fei''s power to enter the heaven.


    If ye Fei wants to enter the heaven, he must have the power to break through the world barrier.


    Therefore, Youling has been staying in Wuji sword without disturbing Ye Fei''s practice. You Ling can''t finish what he wants until ye Fei''s cultivation becomes the power to enter the heaven.


    Ye Fei closed his eyes and began to practice all the energy he got from the gray shadow.


    Only see ye Fei all over the light, began to refine the complex impurities in the energy, and then inhaled into the body.


    His realm is already the triple realm of the earth sword realm, but his strength is very terrible. And he wants to improve the realm, the strength he needs is more powerful than the ordinary monk of the triple realm of the earth sword realm.


    Three years.


    Five years.


    Ye Fei practiced in the lake for ten years.


    Ten years.It''s a long day for mortals, but it''s just a drop in the ocean for monks.


    In this decade, no one bothered Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei covered himself up with the eight trigrams of Pisces, so he was not discovered by others.


    Ye Fei woke up suddenly on this day ten years later. An extremely powerful breath burst out of him!


    Ye Fei roared, and the whole lake was rocked to the sky.


    It left a dry lake bottom thousands of meters deep. Ye Fei broke out a powerful force in it.


    At this time, he did not use the power of the king''s armor and the king''s scepter, but simply burst out with his own strength.


    After ten years of practice, ye Fei''s realm has finally been upgraded from the triple realm to the quadruple realm.


    And his own strength is to reach the six levels of the earth sword state. This is already a very terrible thing!


    If ye Fei, together with the king''s armor and the king''s scepter, his strength is already the peak of the nine levels of the earth sword realm.


    Originally, after his realm has been improved, his strength will correspondingly surpass the nine levels of the earth sword state. But at this time, ye Feicai found that there seemed to be an invisible barrier to suppress his power against the sky.


    It can only make ye Fei''s realm rise to the nine peaks of the earth sword realm, which can''t be surpassed at all.


    After ye Fei roared, holding the scepter of the king in his hand, he rushed to the sky. There was a golden light in his eyes, and an extremely Yang light burst out from him.


    The figure of eight trigrams and Pisces erupted in flames behind him.


    In the sky to fall in the lake water also in this moment all evaporated, leaving only endless fog.


    Ye Fei rose from the sky in the fog, and the five foot long congenital essence of separation from fire appeared in his eyes, and his divine sense suddenly searched around.


    In an instant, the scene of most of the continent appeared in his divine consciousness. Ye Fei''s eyes burst out with cold light, and his body infused with power on the king''s armor, and the king''s Scepter in his hand also burst out with powerful power.


    Ye Fei''s strength has reached the peak strength of the nine realms of the earth sword realm in an instant!


    He flew to the East.


    The Wuji sword followed him, and you Ling murmured: "the most Yang and Yin things in the world are perfectly integrated into his body, and this son will become a great weapon in the future."


    Then Wuji sword flies away with Ye.


    The speed of Ye Fei is almost lightning like.


    In just two minutes, ye Fei crossed a thousand miles.


    Ye Fei came to a very large plain, his eyes burst with golden light, and an extremely powerful breath burst out from his body.


    "Dare you Ye Fei burst out like the roar of heaven, shaking the space, almost tearing the void.


    Only to see the central plain of the lake out of a fierce beast emitting green light.


    The green light fierce beast roars and looks at Ye Fei in the sky, and the strength of Tianjian realm breaks out on him.


    It turns out that ye Fei has found the whereabouts of the fierce beast Qingguang.


    The reason why Ye Fei arrived here quickly is that the plain is the place where the small village lives.


    At that time, it was because of the small village that he escaped the pursuit of powerful friars on the mainland. The reason why the small village came to this plain was that he moved here.


    I didn''t expect that Qingguang fierce beast came here.


    It seems that after ten and a half years of recovery, Qingzang has recovered. This green light fierce beast wakes up from the lake and wants to swallow up the small village, but it is disturbed by Ye Fei!


    Ye Fei burst out a strong momentum, in the hand of the king''s Scepter at the green light fierce beast, said coldly: "come up!" There was no doubt in the voice.


    The village was also disturbed. But the small village was not oppressed by the momentum of the two powerful masters.


    Because ye Fei used his own momentum to cover the small village, avoiding the oppression of the small village.


    A middle-aged man looked at Ye Fei in the sky in a small village and said in surprise: "Ye Fei is unexpectedly!"


    "Ye Fei? The strong man who saved our village ten years ago? " Said a young man from the hunting team.


    "Brother Ye Fei?" An adult man said in surprise. When he was a child, he saw the powerful power of Ye Fei.


    I didn''t expect that ye Fei would appear again.


    Ye Fei takes a look at the small village, and then a powerful force erupts on his body and forces the fierce beast of Qingguang.


    At this time, Qingguang fierce beast recovered its strength. Seeing someone dare to challenge it, he roared at Ye Fei.


    The sound tore the void, like a hurricane rushed to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei snorted coldly and kneaded the formula with one hand. The figure of eight trigrams and Pisces suddenly soared and came to her head.


    The eight trigrams of Pisces began to rotate, and then absorbed the powerful power of the fierce beast.


    Ye Fei''s eyes are also surprised. The green light fierce beast in the Tianjian realm is really fierce. It can reach this state only with the power of a roar.Ye Fei doesn''t want the war to happen here.


    He kneaded the formula with one hand, the scepter of the king was suspended in front of him, and then his hands were printed.


    A strong breath erupted from his hands.


    Ye Fei roars and smashes to the green light fierce beast.


    The fierce beast of Qingguang is very angry and rises to the sky, and its claws hit Ye Fei fiercely.


    Ye Fei snorted coldly and turned to fly away.


    Qingguang fierce beast also flew out. Although Qingguang fierce beast has practiced for ten years, the wound has not recovered completely, but it has barely reached the level of Tianjian.


    Ye Fei reached the peak of the nine realms of the earth sword realm. His strength was forcibly blocked in the nine realms of the earth sword realm, and could not break out the most powerful force.


    So if ye Fei fights with Qingguang fierce beast, it will be very difficult.


    Of course, ye Fei also wants to see where his limit is, so he wants to fight with Qingguang fierce beast. If you kill Qingguang fierce beast, that''s what he wants.


    Because Qingguang fierce beast is the fierce beast in Tianjian realm. After absorbing the core of Qingguang fierce beast, ye Fei may be able to break through the strength of Tianjian territory by force.


    Ye Fei was very far away, but soon came to a desolate desert, which was thousands of miles away from the small village.


    The fierce beast of Qingguang also follows Ye Fei.


    When ye Feigang just came to the desert, he suddenly turned around, holding the scepter of the king in one hand and holding the formula in one hand, ye Fei said coldly: "ice, sword opens up the vast wilderness!"


    The figure of eight trigrams and two fishes was suspended on his head like the moon, and blue light broke out from the figure.


    The cold breath erupts from the eight trigrams of Pisces.


    I only see a huge Wuji sword in the figure of eight trigrams and a little cold light appears on the tip of the Wuji sword.


    The cold light just appeared, like a fierce shot to the green light fierce beast, where all ice.

 Chapter 1484

    Frozen world in an instant!


    Qingguang fierce beast can''t dodge at this time. It''s frozen and falls towards the bottom.


    Ye Fei knows the strength of the green light fierce beast, so he also knows that the frozen green light fierce beast will quickly break the ice crystal on his body.


    Ye Fei no longer talks nonsense. He sees a golden light in his eyes, only sees him knead the formula with one hand and drinks: "the three magic beast Dharma forms!"


    The eight trigrams of Pisces erupted a powerful force, from which the flame of golden light appeared.


    Jiulong Golden Dragon Dharma minister roars out. Immortal Phoenix Dharma Prime Minister flies out of the eight trigrams of double fish, followed by the divine beast Qilin.


    The appearance of the three divine animal Dharma forms shook the world.


    Wuji sword was watching in the distant sky. You Ling was surprised and said: "there are three magic animal Dharma forms. In those years, the king of Xianyuan had only one divine beast Dharma form. This boy is simply a demon!"


    Ye Fei is no longer hesitant, holding the formula with one hand, only to see the three magic beast methods rushing to Qingguang fierce beast one after another.


    Jiulong Golden Dragon Dharma is condensed into a divine dragon, like a whirlwind, rushing towards the green light fierce beast.


    A roar hit the green light fierce beast''s body. The combination of fire and ice makes Qingguang fierce beast seriously injured.


    Next, the immortal Phoenix turns into a Firebird, and rushes to the green light fierce beast with a roar of anger. In a moment, the green light fierce beast is filled with congenital fire essence.


    From his mouth, Qilin, the divine beast, spurts out a powerful pillar of fire, which is the essence of the fire, and hits the green light beast with a roar.


    Qingguang fierce beast was attacked by the three magic beasts and hit the ground with a roar. Green light fierce beast roared to stand up, burst out of a powerful momentum.


    Ye Fei looks the same. He pinches the formula with one hand, and the three magic beast methods are condensed together to form a flame, which is condensed into a huge phantom Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei''s palace emerged, and from the palace emerged endless innate essence of fire. The essence of congenital fire rushed to the phantom Ye Fei. In a moment, he made the cloak appear behind him.


    In Ye Fei''s hand, the sword of fire is condensed. In the hand of phantom Ye Fei, it is a huge sword.


    Ye Fei''s eyes burst out a strong and incomparable golden light. Ye Fei only saw a roar, and the sword of fire in his hand rushed to the green light beast.


    The phantom behind Ye Fei also roared. After being contaminated by the essence of Lihuo, his broadsword suddenly turned into a three leaf sword and chopped at the green light beast.


    The green light fierce beast has been attacked by Ye Fei in such a continuous way that he is a little dizzy, and his body is also injured.


    Qingguang fierce beast just looked up, then saw Ye Fei rushed to himself with the sword of fire. And in the shadow behind Ye Fei, ye Fei also rushed to the green light fierce beast.


    The three leaf sword in the hand of phantom Ye Fei is as powerful as the creation of heaven and earth, and it is directly thrown to.


    Where the three leaf sword passes, all the void is completely annihilated.


    If he is attacked by the green Beast, he will feel the fierce attack.


    The wound of Qingguang fierce beast is not completely recovered. At the beginning, Qingguang fierce beast found this mysterious cave by accident. After being attacked by the fierce beast beside the mysterious cave, Qingguang fierce beast came to this world.


    The former world, just don''t want to go at all. Every day there are external dangers. In this world, it seems that there are no friars in Tianjian realm.


    This is, of course, the best. Once the cultivation of Qingguang fierce beast is restored, Qingguang fierce beast is the most powerful existence on this continent.


    At that time, no one can organize the green light fierce beast.


    Qingguang fierce beast naturally knows the truth. It can''t let itself continue to get hurt.


    The fierce beast roared, and there were two blue lights in his eyes, and then a blue light came out of his mouth.


    Ye Fei looks cold, and the sword of fire still attacks the fierce beast.


    The blade is thrown at the green light beast by the phantom Ye Fei.


    Only saw three leaf sword and green light fierce beast shot three blue light collision.


    Boom!


    A great noise came from the sky.


    The three bluish rays of the fierce beast almost collide with the blade at the same time.


    The clover is not an ordinary weapon. It''s very powerful. In addition to the inborn from the fire essence, is even more powerful.


    With the increase of the peak strength of Ye Feidi sword state, it is very terrible.


    Therefore, after the collision between the three blue lights and the three leaf sword, a terrible air wave suddenly appeared and rolled around.


    Ye Fei was furious. The sword of fire in his hand passed through the air wave and directly stabbed at the fierce beast.


    Qingguang fierce beast thinks that his attack has made ye feizhen fly, so Qingguang fierce beast can have a chance to breathe.


    But the green light beast is wrong.


    In addition to the phantom Ye Fei, ye Fei also has his own strength.


    The flame sword in the hand has not fully exerted its strength!"Wei Dao Sheng Dao Ren Dao, three ways in one!"


    Only to see the sword of fire in Ye Fei''s hand suddenly appeared three moral principles. After the unity of these three moral principles, they are all contained in the sword of fire.


    The power of the flame sword suddenly soared, and an energy that was no less powerful than that of the three leaf sword broke out in the flame sword.


    Ye Fei roared and let the sword of fire stab at the fierce beast.


    Qingguang fierce beast suddenly felt a crisis.


    But Qingguang fierce beast''s attack has just gone out, and has no strength to fight back. Green light fierce beast can only resist.


    Green light fierce beast roars, the whole body erupts the super powerful strength.


    Ye Fei snorted coldly. The sword of fire contains three moral powers and stabs into the body of Qingguang fierce beast.


    Boom!


    An equally terrifying air wave and sound broke out from the earth.


    The earth and the earth shook.


    The fierce beast of green light was hurt by the sword of fire. Qingguang fierce beast is not afraid of the power of the flame sword, but the three moral principles in the flame sword.


    These three doctrines are very powerful.


    Ye Fei didn''t think much. He knew that Qingguang fierce beast had been injured, so he had to follow up the victory.


    Only saw Ye Fei fly to the sky, the sword of fire in his hand disappeared, and then his hands were sealed.


    Boom!


    A strong breath appeared from ye Fei''s hands.


    Ye Fei roars and rushes to the green light fierce beast on the ground.


    The hand print in his hand is an open seal.


    Ye Fei falls from the sky. After he bears the seal of opening the mountain, he smashes to the green light fierce beast like a big mountain.


    Qingguang fierce beast once again felt the power of terror. There was a trace of fear in the eyes of the beast.


    What a monk this is!


    There are so many attacks, and each attack is incomparably powerful.


    If you are an ordinary monk, you only need one of these powerful attacks, and your internal strength will be reduced to 7788.


    But ye Fei not only did not consume, but also became more and more powerful.


    Qingguang fierce beast saw Kaishan seal fall from the sky, and then fled to another place.


    Ye Fei snorted coldly, and kaishanyin hit the place where Qingguang fierce beast was before.


    Once the seal is formed, it must be completely released. If it is interrupted, ye Fei will be seriously injured.


    And ye Fei also wants to use another spell to greet the green light fierce beast.


    In the sky, the huge figure of eight trigrams and Pisces keeps circling.


    There is blue light in Ye Fei''s eyes.


    Only see ye Fei on the body of the king''s armor burst out of a powerful force, ye Fei from the mustard seed sac out of the Trident.


    Ye Fei kneaded the formula with one hand and drank: "the sea god Dharma phase!"


    The huge eight trigrams of Pisces burst out a startling blue light. Only the eight trigrams of Pisces show the appearance of the sea god Dharma.


    As soon as the appearance of the sea god Dharma, he rushed to the green light fierce beast.


    The Trident in Ye Fei''s hand also burst out blue light at this time, and then merged into Ye Fei''s body.


    Suddenly, ye Fei''s King''s armor outside again appeared some changes, in the king''s armor above appeared some blue stripes.


    At this time, the sea god Faxiang roared, then white and blue stripes appeared all over his body, and a king''s will burst out from the sea god Dharma prime minister.


    At the same time, Trident also appeared in the hands of the Dharma Minister of the sea god.


    The sea god Dharma explodes and sends out the incomparable strength.


    Ye Fei snorted coldly, took out the scepter of the king, and then pointed to the green light fierce beast.


    I only saw a beam of light from the scepter of the king, which roared and roared towards the green light and fierce beast.


    The light of the Trident burst into the blue beast''s hand.


    Moreover, the one hand fist clenched by the Dharma of the sea god contains the immortal will of God.


    The sea god FA Xiang roared, one hand clenched fist and bombarded the green light fierce beast.


    Sea god fist appears!


    Let the world shake.


    Qingguang fierce beast felt an extremely dangerous breath. The supernatural consciousness of the fierce beast swept behind him, and the light of real fear appeared in his eyes.


    This time, Qingguang fierce beast is really a little afraid of Ye Fei!


    Because behind him, three super powerful attacks came towards him.


    Qingguang fierce beast is a fierce beast in Tianjian realm, but he is chased by Ye Fei at the moment. And ye Fei''s current strength is just the top nine strength of the earth sword realm.


    And ye Fei''s real realm is just the triple strength of the earth sword realm.


    Qingguang fierce beast in the heart of sad urge, the whole body burst out a powerful force, suddenly toward the earth.


    Boom!


    Green light fierce beast into the earth, wisdom in the sky. In Ye Fei''s eyes, there is an opportunity to kill.Only see ye Fei cold hum, in the hand of the king''s Scepter pointed to the green light fierce beast drill to the earth.


    The light beam suddenly turned, roared in the earth, and ran after the green light beast in the earth directly.


    At this time, the sea god Dharma prime minister still had his own will. The divine power appeared in his eyes. The sea god fist attacked the earth, while the Trident on his other hand broke out blue light and rushed to the green light fierce beast in the earth.


    Green light fierce beast in the earth constantly escape. Qingguang fierce beast''s strength has not been completely restored, so after receiving so many attacks, the injury began to deteriorate.


    The green light fierce beast does not want to continue to deteriorate, otherwise it will really hurt itself if it is serious.


    But there are so many attacks behind him. There is no way for the green light fierce beast.


    The three attacks directly led to a deep pit on the ground, which was very terrifying and harmful.


    Seeing that the attack was invalid, ye Fei snorted coldly, and let the sea god FA Xiang stop the attack, and then rushed to the bottom of the eight trigrams Pisces diagram.


    Ye Fei lets the scepter of the king into the eight diagrams of two fish. Then ye Fei pinches the formula with one hand, and the golden light appears in the figure.


    Ye Fei''s eyes also showed a golden light, a very strong force from ye Fei''s eyes.


    Ye Fei roared: "burn the sky and crack the ground!"


    With a roar, the figure of eight trigrams and two fish broke out into a raging fire, just like thunder.


    In the figure of eight trigrams, there is a powerful flame in the eight trigrams.


    The column of flame is very terrible, directly through the heaven and earth, into the depths of the earth.


    Just after the nine flame beams penetrated the earth, they disappeared, and then burst out again from the eight trigrams and Pisces diagram.


    This time the plume of flame has changed its orientation, attacking the earth in another place.


    This kind of attack of the eight trigrams and Pisces chart is a large area attack without any difference.


    This is what ye Fei wants. He wants the whole land to be attacked. Ye Fei can''t believe it. The green light beast doesn''t appear in such a large area of attack.


    Also at this time, the whole earth has been nearly attacked. When ye Fei frowned, he suddenly felt a strong breath coming from the bottom behind him.

 Chapter 1485

    Only saw the green light fierce beast all over the body to rush to oneself, the blue light in the mouth contains the powerful power, attacks to the leaf to fly.


    Ye Fei snorted coldly. He thought that the green light fierce beast would not appear completely, and would rather die in the earth.


    But did not expect, the green light fierce beast originally is waiting for the opportunity. Once let Qingguang fierce beast see ye Fei''s flaw, Qingguang fierce beast will rush up and let Ye Fei die completely.


    Only saw the blue light in the fierce beast''s mouth, the blue light roared and roared and attacked Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei suddenly turned around, ye Fei pinched the formula with one hand, and drank: "ice, sword opens the vast wilderness!"


    There is a huge and incomparable infinity sword in the figure of eight trigrams and two fish.


    After the appearance of the huge infinity sword, a cold light flashed over the tip of the sword.


    Then the cold light instantly expanded!


    Frozen world!


    The blue light behind the fierce beast is frozen by Wuji sword.


    This is Ye Fei''s attack that can be launched instantly so far.


    The green light of the fierce beast was just frozen, but it soon broke the ice crystal and continued to rush to Ye Fei.


    But this short period of time is frozen, has let Ye Fei win time. Ye Fei flashed towards his side, and the blue light rushed to another place.


    Ye Fei immediately breathed a sigh of relief. If he doesn''t have this kind of instant ice sealed move, the strength of the green light fierce beast Heaven Sword realm will certainly make him seriously injured.


    But ye Fei, after all, escaped the attack of the fierce beast of Qingguang, so there was a cold light in his eyes.


    Qingguang fierce beast has also appeared from the ice. Seeing that his attack did not attack Ye Fei, ye Fei escaped.


    The fierce light appears in the eyes of the fierce beast. Although Ye Fei was not injured, the green light fierce beast could not let his momentum fall.


    After all, it''s the green light fierce beast in Tianjian. Seeing ye Fei avoid the attack, I''m very frightened. But now is not the time to show timidity.


    There are many factors that affect the match between masters, and momentum is one of the most serious factors.


    The fierce beast of Qingguang is more powerful.


    Ye Fei snorted coldly. Naturally, he knew why Qingguang fierce beast did so. But in terms of combat, Qingguang fierce beast is indeed in a disadvantageous position.


    At the moment, I saw the powerful momentum of Ye Fei. Ye Fei has already occupied a favorable position.


    Therefore, ye Fei is not afraid of this fierce beast!


    The green light fierce beast also erupts the powerful momentum, the blue light appears in the eyes.


    Ye Fei asked the eight trigrams fish figure to collect the scepter of the king, and then his hands were printed again.


    A vast heavenly power appears from ye Fei''s hands!


    Kaitian seal appears!


    A more powerful hand print than a mountain print.


    There was a strong crisis in the heart of Qingguang fierce beast. Qingguang fierce beast can feel it. If it is smashed, it will be seriously injured.


    The green light fierce beast all over the body sends out the blue light, then on his head, appeared a huge incomparable green horn awn.


    Horn awn appears incomparably terrible power!


    A cold light appeared in Ye Fei''s eyes. Only saw Ye Fei staring at the green light fierce beast''s head that horn awn, coldly said: "this is your last trick and come!"


    Qingguang fierce beast doesn''t want to hear ye Fei say so. At this time, it has reached the end of the battle, and Qingguang fierce beast must defeat Ye Fei.


    In this way, Qingguang fierce beast will be able to recover its strength and dominate the continent. Green light fierce beast has been in the abyss of death enough, it decided to live a new life in this continent.


    And the premise of all this is to let the leaf fly in front of him die!


    Ye Fei also wants Qingguang fierce beast to die!


    In this way, ye Fei will be able to get the inner core of the green light beast.


    Once Ye Fei gets the core of Qingguang fierce beast in Tianjian, he will be more relaxed if he wants to improve his realm.


    Ye Fei roars, the sea god Dharma and the phantom Ye Fei attack the green light fierce beast on both sides of Ye Fei.


    And ye Fei himself is directly to the green light beast.


    The Kaitian seal in his hand contains a powerful force, which smashes to the green light beast.


    The fierce beast roared and burst into blue light. Then all the blue light condensed on the corner awn on his head.


    Only the horn awn suddenly becomes bigger, and then rushes to Ye Fei and the sea god FA Xiang and the phantom Ye Fei.


    Boom!


    Hornawn collides with the three major attacks.


    See ye Fei''s Kaitian seal smashed on the corner awn, immediately was shocked to fly out. On both sides of the sea god Dharma and the phantom Ye Fei.


    The sea god Dharma minister uses the sea god fist to hit the corner awn, while the phantom Ye Fei is holding a three leaf sword and chopping on the corner awn.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Three great and incomparable attacks were heard on the horn.


    Subsequently, the three attacks and the corner awn completely turned into the air wave, and the impact was all around.The green light fierce beast then roared and rushed to Ye Fei.


    When ye Fei sees the fierce beast of green light rushing over, he forcibly stabilizes his own strength. When he is rolling in the air, he only sees a strong and incomparable light in the eight trigrams Pisces diagram.


    Then the very strong light turned into a beam and rushed to the green light beast.


    It was in the scepter of the king that the light broke out.


    Before ye Fei let the scepter of the king enter into the diagram of eight trigrams and Pisces, which is really useful at this time.


    Seeing such a huge and incomparable light running down from the sky, the fierce beast of green light will now dodge. Qingguang fierce beast''s heart is very unwilling.


    Because ye Fei has no defense at this time, it is very likely to kill Ye Fei with the strength of the sky sword realm of Qingguang fierce beast.


    But because of the light beam above the sky, we had to avoid the chance to kill Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei came back to himself at this time and snorted coldly. Ye Fei''s eyes looked at the deep pit on the ground.


    Ye Fei took a deep breath, then kneaded the formula with one hand and rushed to the green light fierce beast.


    Green light fierce beast saw leaf Fei rushed over, also roared to rush up at the moment.


    Ye Fei is not afraid of the attack of the green light fierce beast, and the king''s Scepter in his hand bursts out a light beam and rushes to the green light fierce beast.


    Qingguang fierce beast avoided the attack.


    Ye Fei fell on the dike at this time.


    Ye Fei has just landed on the earth, and then he claps with one hand on the ground, and an aperture flashes away.


    Ye Fei rushes into the sky and the palace appears on his head. Only to see the opening of the temple, and then from the temple emerged endless congenital spirit of fire.


    As soon as the spirit of congenital fire appeared, it rushed to the blue light beast above.


    It has been more than 1000 years since Qingguang fierce beast was in the abyss of death. In there, all is the breath of death, breathing the air with Yin every day!


    This has nearly made Qingguang fierce beast accustomed to this environment, so when Qingguang fierce beast appears on the mainland, subconsciously they don''t want to contact the sunshine on the mainland.


    So even if the beast is to heal, it is also in the bottom of a lake.


    Because the bottom of the lake is also a very cold place, very suitable for Qingguang fierce beast to heal.


    At this time, Qingguang fierce beast saw the essence of Zhiyang''s inborn Lihuo, and subconsciously wanted to avoid it.


    Ye Fei also rushed into the innate essence of fire at this time.


    Ye Fei''s body has the innate essence of fire, so these innate essence of fire can''t hurt him at all!


    Ye Fei''s scepter of the king aims at the green light fierce beast. He only sees the light burst out from the king''s Scepter with a roar, and then bombards the green light fierce beast.


    Green light fierce beast quickly avoid, ye Fei flies from the sky to the green light fierce beast. The king''s Scepter in Ye Fei''s hand still aims at the green light fierce beast.


    Green light fierce beast saw the situation ahead of time to avoid, sure enough, ye Fei in the hands of the king''s Scepter appeared a beam of light.


    Ye Fei still did not stop, directly near the green light fierce beast.


    Ye Fei also at this time, the hand condensed out the flame sword.


    "Wei Dao Sheng Dao Ren Dao! Three in one Ye Feigang has just approached the fierce beast of Qingguang, and the sword of fire in his hand suddenly contains three moral principles.


    Green light fierce beast see ye Fei suddenly approaching, heart is also great joy. Although its own strength has not been fully restored, but the body has reached the strength of Tianjian realm.


    If Qingguang fierce beast strikes Ye Fei with its own body, ye Fei will be seriously injured. Qingguang fierce beast just want to poke out its claws, suddenly feel a very strong sense of crisis.


    Ye Fei drank: "die!"


    The flame sword in Ye Fei''s hand contains three moral principles, which are directly inserted into the body of Qingguang fierce beast.


    The flame sword contains the innate essence of leaving fire, which is very harmful to the green light fierce beast.


    Green light fierce beast immediately miserably called out, claw son toward leaf fly fiercely grasp.


    Suddenly, ye Fei''s sword of fire in his hand is pulled out from the body of Qingguang fierce beast, and then blocks the attack of Qingguang fierce beast.


    Boom!


    The sword of fire disappears, and ye Fei brushes past the green light fierce beast and rushes towards the earth. As soon as he arrives on the earth, ye Fei takes one hand and sees another aperture.


    Ye Fei flies to the sky, and the divine consciousness controls the Dharma of the sea god and the phantom. Ye Fei rushes to the green light beast.


    Qingguang fierce beast has been injured at this time, but as a fierce beast in Tianjian realm, its survival ability is very strong, so it still exudes a very cruel breath in the sky.


    The phantom Ye Fei rushes to the green light fierce beast, and the three leaf sword in the hand cuts to the green light fierce beast. The sea god FA Xiang roared, and the sea god fist mercilessly hit the green light fierce beast. The Trident on the other hand burst out a blue light beam and rushed to the green light fierce beast.


    Ye Fei snorted coldly, turned to fly to the earth, one hand a pat, a diaphragm disappeared.


    In an instant, there was a very mysterious breath at the edge of the pit.Ye Fei hit the edge of the pit every time.


    Ye Fei saw that the arrangement had been finished, and a strong killing opportunity broke out in his eyes, staring at the green light fierce beast!


    This time, we must let Qingguang fierce beast die here completely!


    Ye Fei immediately burst out a powerful force and rushed to the green light fierce beast.


    It seems that the change of the will between the Dharma and ye Fei is greatly enhanced.


    Qingguang fierce beast has been seriously injured. In the face of so many attacks, it has been very difficult. When Qingguang fierce beast feels Ye Fei''s powerful strength rushing forward, a fear change suddenly appears in Qingguang fierce beast''s heart.


    Qingguang fierce beast wants to leave here! Qingguang fierce beast feels that he can''t defeat Ye Fei. He wants to leave here!


    Only when they leave here can they live with a glimmer of hope. Qingguang fierce beast has not dominated the mainland yet!


    At the moment, he saw a roar from the fierce beast of Qingguang, who broke through the phantom Ye Fei and the attack of the sea god Dharma phase, and rushed directly into the sky.


    Ye Fei naturally saw the changes in the mind of the fierce beast. At present, ye Fei looks the same, holding the formula with one hand, and the scepter of the king in his hand points to the figure of eight trigrams and Pisces above the sky.


    Eight trigrams Pisces thurton burst out blue light!


    "The holy land of all directions, the ice comes to Wanhua!"


    An extremely huge ice crystal storm rushed out of the eight diagrams of Pisces, directly shrouded in the green light fierce beast.


    Green light fierce beast''s heart startled! Ye Fei even has a huge trick did not break out. What kind of a young man is this? He has such terrible power!


    Even if it was the king of Xianyuan at that time, I''m afraid it was just so!


    The ice crystal storm rushed to the green light fierce beast, but the green light fierce beast was faster and avoided the speed of the ice crystal storm very quickly.


    But also because of this one to avoid, suddenly let the green light fierce beast and the leaf fly between the distance closer.


    Ye Fei came to Qingguang fierce beast behind, he took out a big bow from mustard seed sac!


    Ye Fei looks cold, aiming at the green light fierce beast, opens the big bow. All of a sudden, most of Ye Fei''s strength was absorbed by the big bow, and the heaven and earth condensed furiously and fiercely rushed into the big bow.

 Chapter 1486

    Above the big bow, there is a long arrow.


    The long arrow is full of terror!


    Qingguang fierce beast felt the strong and incomparable breath behind him, and immediately his heart was really afraid!


    How many attacks does Ye Fei still have to use?


    Qingguang fierce beast thinks that he must leave here quickly, only in this way can he avoid this calamity.


    But it''s too late!


    Ye Fei roared, and the big bow in his hand had been released, and a thousand kilometer long arrow tail roared to kill the sky and rushed to the green light fierce beast.


    Green light fierce beast burst out powerful light, want to avoid quickly, but the speed of long arrow is very fast. Ye Fei has just released the bow string, and the long arrow has come to the back of the fierce beast.


    The next breath, the long arrow shot into the back of Qingguang fierce beast, and then pierced its body.


    Green light fierce beast some despairing ground howls, the body unexpectedly can not agglomerate the strength, began to disperse.


    Green light fierce beast began to fall to the earth.


    Ye Fei''s face remained unchanged. Seeing that the green light fierce beast had forgotten the earth''s rise and fall, he came to the side of the green light fierce beast. The king''s Scepter in his hand burst out a beam of light and hit the green light fierce beast.


    The fierce beast of green light immediately fell to the deep pit.


    Ye Fei takes a deep breath and uses only half of his strength to break out a very powerful attack.


    When Qingguang fierce beast is about to fall into the deep pit, ye Fei holds the formula with one hand in the sky, and then he sees three light circles twinkling around the pit.


    Then ye Fei roared, and there was an illusory light in his eyes.


    In the three aperture, three leaves fly out.


    Suddenly came to the green light fierce beast''s side.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Three huge and incomparable sounds broke out from the green light fierce beast.


    Three leaves fly out of a powerful incomparable force, bombard in the green light fierce beast.


    There is despair in the eyes of Qingguang fierce beast, but before dying, it does not let Ye Fei go.


    However, what Qingguang fierce beast attacks is Ye Fei''s moves. Ye Fei, who is watching all this coldly in the sky, has not been affected at all.


    Ye Fei holds the scepter of the king in his hand and drinks: "burning" only sees the phantom. Ye Fei sends out the essence of congenital fire separation, and rushes to the green light beast with a roar.


    Boom!


    Qingguang fierce beast is impacted by the phantom Ye Fei in the deep pit.


    The fierce beast of Qingguang screamed and fell into the deep pit without any resistance. The whole deep pit was like a flame burst, and the sky high flame rose.


    Ye Fei looks the same, the king''s Scepter points to the sea god FA Xiang: "ice!"


    The sea god Dharma minister roared, and the sea god fist appeared and roared to the deep pit.


    Ye Fei kneaded the formula with one hand, and drank: "ice, sword opens the great wilderness!"


    In the huge and incomparable figure of the eight trigrams, the Wuji sword appears, the tip of the sword is exposed, and then a little cold light appears.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was a deep shift of light.


    In just a moment, the innate spirit of Lihuo was frozen by ice, and the God of the sea Dharma phase stopped waving the sea god fist and flew to the sky.


    Ye Fei said in a low voice: "the holy land of all directions, the ice faces Wanhua!"


    In the eight trigrams, a blue light bursts out, and a terrible ice crystal storm appears.


    And then it went straight into the pit.


    Boom!


    As soon as the ice crystal storm entered the deep pit, it broke the ice crystal in the whole pit, mixed with the essence of congenital fire, and rose up from the sky!


    Ice and fire! This is not a normal attack!


    The extreme of ice, the extreme of fire, the power of the integration of the two, very shocking!


    Green light fierce beast in the pit no longer any sound!


    Ye Fei is in the sky, his eyes appear five feet long congenital essence of fire, with the spirit of consciousness rushed into the deep pit.


    Ye Fei carefully looked at it, then one hand to the deep pit a suction.


    Only saw a blue emitting core flying out of the pit, and then fell into his hands.


    It seems that the green light fierce beast has been completely annihilated by Ye Fei''s series of moves. Only the hardest core of Qingguang fierce beast has been preserved.


    Ye Fei takes a deep breath and excitedly looks at the green light animal nucleus in his hand. This time, I finally got the beast''s core of Tianjian!


    At that time, as long as you practice quietly, you will be able to improve your realm.


    Ye Fei looked around, then one hand kneaded the formula. The huge and incomparable eight trigrams Pisces thurton was taken into Ye Fei''s body.


    Ye Fei is also in charge of the small village. Ye Fei has learned that the small village is still safe in the Great Plains, so now he is going to take the green light animal core to a place where there are few people to practice and improve his realm.


    What ye Fei wants most is to improve his own realm. Because ye Fei also knows that his own strength is too limited.The king''s scepter and the king''s armor can only exist today. His real realm is just the triple of the earth sword realm.


    If the king''s armor and the king''s Scepter are removed, his strength will be greatly reduced, so he must upgrade to the nine levels of the earth sword realm with his own strength.


    Ye Fei felt that after he had the king''s armor and the king''s scepter, his strength was suppressed at the nine peaks of the Dijian realm, because it was not his own realm that forced him to break through, but the increase of weapons reached the peak of the continental law.


    Ye Fei feels that if it is his own realm plus strength, he will certainly be able to break the barrier of the mainland!


    Therefore, ye Fei decided to absorb the power of the green light beast''s core, as well as the power of the gray shadow. Although the power of the gray shadow has been absorbed by Ye Fei, there is still energy.


    What''s more, ye Fei absorbs all the energy above the level of Tianjian. After absorbing it, he can practice more quickly.


    In Ye Fei''s eyes, a five foot long inborn spirit of separation from fire appeared, and then the divine consciousness searched around. Then he came to a deep valley.


    Ye Fei entered a lot of tengman. Ye Fei decides to let Teng man hide himself.


    Ye Fei can''t wait to sit inside, and then the divine sense is placed around to prevent anyone from sneaking on him.


    Ye Fei called out the eight trigrams of two fish, and then gradually faded the light, hidden in the earth where ye Fei is.


    After finishing this, ye Fei took out the green light animal nucleus from the mustard seed sac. Before in the flight, ye Fei put it into the mustard seed sac in order to prevent the green light animal nucleus from being absorbed by the friar.


    After ye Fei took out the green light animal core, he put it in front of his body.


    At this time, because of the hidden figure of the eight trigrams, ye Fei took out the green light animal core, and the green light animal core did not emit a strong breath of Tianjian realm.


    Ye Fei prepared this in advance.


    Ye Fei closed his eyes and began to practice. Only to see the green light animal core in front of Ye Fei''s body began to slowly suspend, and then the powerful blue light animal core began to slowly emit blue light.


    These blue lights were separated from the green light animal''s core, and turned into a little bit of blue light spots, and fused towards Ye Fei''s body.


    Ye Fei felt the power of those blue light spots, and immediately knew how powerful the power of Sky Sword realm was!


    No longer hesitating, ye Fei first used the essence of the innate fire in the palace to refine the impurities in the blue light spots, and then absorbed them into his body.


    These foreign energy, almost all have impurities, so ye Fei uses the innate essence of Lihuo to refine every time.


    The essence of congenital Lihuo, as a congenital to Yang flame, is very suitable for refining these impurities.


    Ye Fei also separated the power of gray shadow in the abyss of death!


    Ye Fei also separated the divine consciousness, so that the congenital fire in the palace refined the energy of gray shadow, and then entered his own body.


    Both of them are the energy of Tianjian state, which are very powerful. Ye Fei began to improve his strength and realm in the process of absorbing these energies.


    Of course, during this period of Ye Fei''s cultivation, the mainland also experienced shaking!


    Because some friars found the battle place between Ye Fei and Qingguang fierce beast, and found the remains of Qingguang fierce beast.


    Who in the end killed this fierce beast in Tianjian?


    You know, there are no friars in Tianjian realm on the mainland.


    At this time, the fierce beast in Tianjian realm died!


    And still died in the mainland.


    Is there still a monk in Tianjian realm in the mainland?


    That''s not what the Shenzong people think.


    Because they know that the monk who killed the green light beast should be him!


    That''s Ye Fei!


    When Chu Ye Fei was alive, he emerged from the mysterious cave, and then defeated the top master of the four earth sword realm and the nine heavy realm.


    Since then, ye Fei has been hiding for many years just like Qingguang fierce beast.


    At this time, Qingguang fierce beast was killed! That means that ye Fei may also appear!


    What worries the religious sect is Ye Fei''s strength!


    In a short period of ten years, has Ye Fei''s strength reached a more terrifying situation?


    Shenzong sect has a feud with Ye Fei.


    Once Ye Fei really broke through the realm of Dijian realm and wanted to deal with their Shenzong sect, it was really easy!


    Ye Fei killed the green light beast. Naturally, he can get the green light beast''s core. The people of Shenzong sect have also speculated in this way.


    Therefore, the Shenzong sect deliberated and decided to go to some remote places on the mainland.


    The ultimate purpose of obtaining the green light animal nucleus is to absorb it. And if you want to absorb it, you have to find a quiet place where no one is around.


    Shenzong sect is to look for the person who absorbs the green light animal nucleus. If it''s Ye Fei, then unite with the great masters to kill Ye Fei.As long as it gets the green light animal core, the religious sect of God will also rise on the mainland and become a truly powerful sect.

 Chapter 1487

    "Go all out to hunt Ye Fei!"


    The Shenzong sect issued an order to search the place within 50000 Li where Qingguang beast was located. There is only one target. Catch Ye Fei at all costs and get the green light beast core in his hand!


    Ye Fei does not know at this time, but has been in the state of cultivation, constantly absorbing the power of Qingguang animal nucleus. He wants to open the door of another world to contact the realm above Tianjian realm!


    Of course, before going to another world, he must destroy Shenzong!


    Three days later, ye Fei woke up from the practice and said with a sneer: "Shenzong is actually looking for me from uniting so many people."


    Although he has been practicing, he can still perceive the outside world. Recently, there have been many monks in the thousands of Li where he is, most of them are from Shenzong sect.


    "It seems that you have a lot of hatred with Shenzong." You Ling said with a smile that Wuji sword has been guarding him.


    "I am today, thanks to them." Ye Fei sneered. The hatred between him and the Shenzong sect has reached an irreconcilable level, and one of them must die.


    "Keep your mind at peace and practice. I will protect the Dharma for you these days until you succeed." Youlingdao and Wuji sword radiate brilliance, blend into the surroundings and strengthen the stability.


    "Good."


    Ye Fei nods and closes his eyes to enter the practice. This time, he immerses all his mind and spirit into it. The fire of departing from the essence in the temple is burning and refining the power of the green light beast''s core.


    Shenzong has probably guessed that he has got the green light beast core, and is finding him at all costs, so he can not relax. Because he knew that even if he entered the earth sword jiuchongtian, with all these magic weapons and means, he could not resist the whole power of Shenzong sect.


    This is a battle of time, success or failure, at one stroke!


    "It''s been three months. It''s been three months. How can there be no news?"


    In the palace of Shenzong sect, the leader of Shenzong sect was furious and killed several people. All the people present were kneeling on the ground, trembling for fear that they would lose their lives.


    "Master, please calm down. After all, the green light beast''s core is the most precious treasure, and the green light beast is the Heaven Sword realm. Even if ye Fei is lucky enough to kill him, he must be seriously injured now. I''m afraid I haven''t been able to fly for three months An old man in white came forward to dissuade him. He was one of the four elders who attacked Ye Fei on that day.


    "What elder Bai said is that after escaping from the mysterious cave, ye Fei only spent ten years cultivating himself. Once he appeared, he made such a big noise, and then disappeared clean again. I''m afraid the injury this time is no less than that of the last time." Another elder also came forward to persuade.


    The Lord of the God clan sat on the throne and listened to the words of the two elders. His anger was also relieved, but he was still uneasy. These two elders are right to say, but how can he rest assured that the leaf is strange and evil.


    "Go down, all of you. Some elders will stay for a while." The Lord of the God clan called the names of several elders and asked the rest to step down.


    "Elders, now that our God clan is facing a great disaster, I think all the elders know about it. I don''t want to talk about it. I have left some elders today to discuss a matter with you. " The Lord of Shenzong stopped for a moment and said word by word: "I want to open the secret of Shenzong!"


    "This..."


    Several elders looked at each other, and they naturally knew what the secret was. The original ancestor of Shenzong left this secret to protect Shenzong. Now, it''s time to open it


    After three months of refining and refining, ye Fei''s spiritual power has become stronger and stronger. His spiritual power is transforming from quantitative change to qualitative change.


    Qingguang beast is worthy of being the spirit beast in the Heaven Sword realm, and its spiritual power is not only generally strong.


    "This son is extraordinary. I think he will really cross over to Tianjian realm and enter the legendary world soon." The Wuji sword kept spinning in the air, emitting glittering rays, blocking all prying.


    A year later.


    Somewhere in the continent, a strong breath suddenly erupted, which directly shocked the whole continent. For a time, the sky and the earth were dark and the sun and the moon were not bright. The mountains were smashed by the hurricane, leaving only dust all over the sky.


    What''s going on? Is the end of the day? Or is there a demon coming? Everyone is afraid, especially the people of Shenzong. At this moment, they seem to see their own future


    "The way of heaven is infinite, and humanity is endless!"


    A light, a white light, broke through the sky, leaving a long black crack in the space


    "this is the sky sword realm, which is really powerful."


    The white light dissipated and turned into a figure. His eyes were resolute, his eyes were handsome and his eyebrows were handsome. He held the infinite sword in his hand and wore King''s armor. Who else could ye Fei?


    the endless sword in Ye Fei''s hand clanged, which represented his excitement. He looked up to the sky and laughed three times, and his resolute eyes became gloomy and cold.


    After more than a year of practice, 400 days and nights of hard work, decades of struggle, countless escape from death, ye Fei survived. Now, it''s time for those creditors to pay off their debts!


    "I''ve been waiting too long for this day."Ye Fei sneers, and the space around him is actually broken. He is stunned by


    "what''s going on? Is this force so powerful? " "Tianjian realm does not belong to this world. You have broken through the rules of this world and are being excluded. There are not many days left in this world."


    "In that case, destroy them while I am still here."


    Every world will have a rule to restrict the normal operation of the world. Once the rules are broken, they will be excluded, unless the world is destroyed.


    Ye Fei naturally can''t do this, he said the destruction, is his enemy.


    In a period of time to come, a white light appeared in every corner of the mainland, and almost a river of blood flowed everywhere.


    Ye Fei is not a man who kills innocent people indiscriminately, but he also knows that everything will pay a price. When those sects killed him in the first place, they should have thought that there would be such a result.


    There are also some sects who are feuding with him for the sake of interests or individuals, so he did not make a big fuss, but dealt with the mastermind.


    He kept Shenzong for the last time, and he also wanted the people of Shenzong to taste this kind of fear.


    Shenzong was frightened all day long, and they naturally learned the news.


    Ye Fei is settling accounts with those who have enemies with him. As the biggest creditor, they also know that he will come one day. It''s not here yet, just to deepen their fear.


    However, they have always held the hope that even the four elders have practiced the magic array to stop Ye Fei.


    Will all this work?


    "Shenzong, I''m coming!"


    A white light across, appeared in front of the God''s door, the leaf flew.


    The gate of Shenzong is closed, and there is no trace of prosperity in the past.


    "Did not the Shenzong ever fall into this situation?"


    Ye Fei sneers, a wave of his hand, the door burst, he swaggered into, inside empty.


    Suddenly, tens of thousands of swords fell from the sky and flew towards the leaves.


    "A little bit of work!"


    When ye Fei hands up, the space collapses, and those flying swords fall directly into the space cracks and then heal.


    "Tianjianshu"


    a huge book fell from the sky and directly smashed the front yard of Shenzong.


    However, at the next moment, the so-called Tianjian book was fragmented. Ye Fei jumped out of the book and patted the dust on his body.


    "Floating seal!"


    A big handprint hit him in front of him, and was smashed by his palm. He didn''t even use the seal.


    "Capture immortals with spirit!"


    Four elders suddenly appeared, holding an apricot yellow rope, entangled Ye Fei.


    "What kind of formation is this?"


    Ye Fei felt that his spiritual power was disappearing a little bit, and he was a little flustered and asked,


    "hum, we would have expected you to come, and had already opened the secret of my Shenzong sect, in order to deal with you!" Four elders are cold hum.


    "Your formation is good. I''ll take it."


    Panic Ye Fei suddenly grinned, showing white teeth.


    All of a sudden, the four elders felt strong from the rope. A mouthful of blood spurted out and all fell to the ground.


    "The Lord of Shenzong, have you not appeared yet?" Ye Fei put up four ropes, facing the direction of Shenzong mountain.


    No movement.


    "The seal of the mountain!"


    Ye Fei clapped it out.


    "Boom


    Shenzong mountain smashed, a group of light rushed to him.


    Ye Fei sneered and turned into a light group.


    These two light groups collide with each other, and the figures are interlaced. I don''t know how many rounds of the war have been fought, and each uses his own skills.


    "The seal of the mountain!"


    "God


    The seal of opening mountain was invalid. Ye Feihua produced a picture of yin and Yang Pisces, which were separated directly into two flying dragons, one Yin and one Yang.


    The master of Shenzong fought against the two dragons of yin and Yang, which made the unique learning of Shenzong and turned into two eagles fighting hard, and both of them were destroyed.


    Ye Fei, armed with Wuji sword and wearing a king''s armour, is a man of heaven and earth demeanor. He fought with the Lord of Shenzong for three days.


    The Lord of Shenzong didn''t want to be outdone. He promoted his realm in order to fight ye Fei to death. Many unique skills of Shenzong were added to him, and ye Fei was defeated several times.


    Ye Fei''s body is sparkling and illusory. He knows that the world repels him more and more. He is about to enter another world.


    He had to deal with it quickly, though the Lord of God would enter that world. But opportunities like today can''t be any more!


    "Yin Yang Pisces, two in one!"


    "Infinite heaven and earth, two in one!"


    Ye Fei drinks, and the yin-yang diagram reappears. The two dragons of yin and yang are in one. They roar up to the sky and shatter the mountains and rivers.


    At the same time, the two Qi of heaven and earth emerge, and the Wuji sword is released. The two Qi and the sword are integrated into one, which also incarnates Jackie Chan.


    "Heaven Sword realm, Double Dragons go out to sea!"Ye Fei points and points out that with this magic skill of Tianjian realm, he directly breaks through the body of the Lord of Shenzong, leaving only one head under which blood is constantly dripping.


    "Ye Fei, I will not let you go!"


    The Lord of Shenzong yelled.


    "Have you let me go?"


    Ye Fei sneers, a sword runs through the center of his brow, and blood rises everywhere.


    Kill this biggest creditor, this even if let him leave the world, he also at ease.


    Ye Fei no longer resists the exclusion of the world and allows his figure to disappear.


    Go through one boundary, go through another, and that''s the end.